《The president loves his wife too much》


 Chapter 1

    Gifted kubao: the president''s favorite wife is too strong


    he Lanqing''s book is produced and distributed by the electronic version of palm reading technology authorized by palm reading culture


    All rights reserved ¡¤ infringement must be investigated


    at 4:30 a.m., it was just dawn.


    Jinbei mountain field resort.


    There are several tents standing on the endless lawn, which is a necessary experience for couples in the resort.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, a woman''s scream broke the silence of dawn.


    Gu Hao suddenly opened his eyes and made a stir. Who was arguing?


    There seems to be a quarrel outside. Listen carefully and it''s gone.


    Gu Hao moved his body a little. He felt that his headache was about to crack and his whole body hurt more. His body seemed to be crushed.


    It''s perfect.


    She thought, she finally and Xiao Merton did the most intimate thing between lovers.


    Last night Xiao Mo Teng prepared a bonfire banquet to express her confession. Her sister Gu Mei congratulated her and Xiao muteng with a pale face.


    Gu Hao drank a glass of wine from her sister and got drunk.


    Later, she had a dream and took the initiative to attack Xiao.


    From a girl to a woman, the process is very painful, it is just too intense, he seems to be a love beast in that respect.


    "I don''t know --" sister Gu Mei''s aggrieved voice suddenly came from outside: "muteng, I really don''t know how can this happen?"


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t let Gu Hao hear you. "


    Xiao Mo Teng''s voice seemed to be very angry.


    Gu Hao felt very strange and immediately got dressed and climbed out of the tent to find out.


    At the door of another tent, Xiao Mo Teng stood there in a mess. His coat was not worn, and there were traces of fingernails on his smooth and strong back.


    Gu Hao quickly walked over: "Merton, how are you here?"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Hao froze there.


    Through the cracks in the tent, she saw that her sister Gu Mei was not dressed, and there was a certain trace left on her body. Gu Hao clearly knew that it was only when men and women were intimate.


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly raised, a kind of ominous premonition hit.


    "Take care." Xiao couldn''t be silent and explained in a hurry: "I drank too much. I thought it was you. As a result..."


    As a thunderbolt, Gu Hao felt that his head was blown up: "so you two are really asleep?"


    It is self-evident that Xiao Mo Teng is ashamed.


    Gu Mei was also anxious to explain: "OK, I didn''t mean to do it, I really didn''t know it would be like this"


    Gu was confused: when they were sleeping, who was she sleeping with?


    She was frightened and ran back to the tent. Only then did she find a pile of money on the outside of her sleeping bag. On the bed sheet, there was a lot of blood stains. It seemed that it was not just the girl who turned into a woman.


    Well.


    And there is also a blood stained note in the bank note -


    miss, if you don''t have enough money, you can come to see me in the ten mile Huating.


    And a set of phone numbers.


    The two lines of characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing are vigorous and powerful. He should be a wild and unruly man.


    Gu Hao clenched the stack of money and gave it to her after sleeping. Did she sell it?


    It''s a shame.


    When Gu Hao comes out of the tent again, Xiao and Gu Mei are waiting for her.


    Gu Mei took her hand and apologized: "OK, I''m sorry. My sister didn''t know it would be like this."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    Gu Mei''s eyes touched Gu Hao''s neck and found the marks on it. She exclaimed, "Oh, well, these marks on your neck"


    Gu was stiff, and her black eyes were on her sister''s astonished eyes.


    Xiao Mo Teng ran to her face, staring at her neck, as if to confirm something.


    The next second, Xiao''s hands excitedly held her shoulder: "say, who were you with last night? What happened? "


    Gu Hao wanted to say: I thought that man was you.


    But is the explanation useful now?


    She was silent.


    Xiao Mo Teng saw her speechless, could not help but roar: "tell me, who is it?"


    "Does it matter who it is?" Gu Hao said indifferently, "Merton, we can''t go back now. You and my sister, forget it, or I wish you well. "

 Chapter 2

    Fifty days later.


    B ultrasound room of the hospital.


    Gu Hao lies on the bed in the examination room, and is detected by the B-ultrasound teacher.


    She was amenorrhea for a month, nausea and vomiting, weakness, drowsiness and frequent urination, which made her have to come to the hospital.


    Once registered, the doctor let her see Gynecology, urine test results showed positive.


    And then they were brought here to have their stomachs examined.


    The B-ultrasound teacher opened his mouth while checking, and said to another intern who was responsible for recording: "the uterus is posterior, enlarged, regular in shape and clear in outline. There are two gestational sacs in the uterine cavity, about 2620 mm and 2819 mm in size. The wall of the sac is thick. There are punctate germ and yolk sac in the sac, and the original heart tube pulsation can be seen."


    Gu Hao was dizzy and soon finished the examination.


    She returned to the gynecology clinic with the report.


    After the doctor looked at her, he said to her, "Congratulations, Miss Gu, you are pregnant, double protection."


    "What?" Gu haogang thought that she had heard something wrong, so she could not face up to her exact conclusion.


    She was pregnant with a child and didn''t know who the man was.


    God, twins?


    Is this too easy?


    Gu Hao returns home with the test sheet. As soon as he pushes the door in, he sees Gu Mei looking at his clothes.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mei raises her eyes subconsciously to see that it is Gu Hao.


    In an instant, Gu Mei''s face was stiff: "OK, are you back?"


    From that day on, her sister was embarrassed when she saw her. Gu Mei was very happy, but her expression became stiff when she saw her.


    Gu Hao saw the dress in her hand. It was a wedding dress.


    White wedding dress is a famous design product from France on the other side of the ocean.


    Gu Mei and Xiao Morten are going to get married.


    Gu Hao felt a pain in his heart and took a breath. He laughed at Gu Mei and said, "sister, I''m back. The wedding dress is really beautiful."


    Gu Mei''s expression was a little stiff. She pulled her lips and said to Gu Hao, "well, it''s all my sister''s fault. I didn''t expect that."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister." Gu Hao shakes his head: "you marry, Xiao Mo Teng is my brother-in-law, or the son-in-law of our family."


    Only her own heart knows, say this, in the heart much pain, more against the heart.


    In the end, it was her boyfriend who had been in love for several years and turned into a brother-in-law. She lost her first time for no reason. She was pregnant with twins, but she didn''t know who the father was.


    "Well, my sister has been sorry for you all her life." Gu Mei holds her hand tightly.


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "Sister, it''s OK. In fact, I don''t like Xiao Mo Teng so much. Don''t be burdened."


    Gu Mei pulled her lips and did not answer.


    "You''re busy, I''ll go upstairs." Gu Hao went upstairs.


    If she wants to find the note and find the man, she can''t be sown with two seeds in her stomach. She doesn''t know who the man is?


    Upstairs, as soon as I went in, I saw that my room had been cleaned up and looked neat.


    The blood stained note she was looking for was missing.


    Gu Hao quickly went downstairs and stood at the corner of the stairs and asked Gu Mei downstairs, "sister, where is my blood stained note?"


    "Oh, that dirty note? I was thrown away from cleaning today. It''s too dirty. " Gu MeiDao.


    "Did you throw it away?" Take care of yourself.


    "Well, I''m sorry." Gu Mei''s face was once again full of apologies: "did I make a mistake?"


    Gu Hao looks at her. She is helpless. She comes down from the upstairs and goes out.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    "Ten li Huating." Gu Hao throws a word.


    Gu Mei was stunned and hesitated, saying, "good."


    In a flash, Gu Hao''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 3

    Two months later.


    Hospital abortion room.


    "Take off your clothes and lie down. Soon, three minutes without pain." The nurse sat down to get ready.


    Gu Hao lies on the blue surgical sheet. His long eyelashes blink. His eyes are empty and his eyes are full of despair.


    She didn''t find the man, and she didn''t know who the man was at all. Her only contact information was thrown away by her sister. She didn''t find it in the garbage can. She couldn''t find anyone in the ten mile Huating.


    She''s been looking for that man for two months.


    It failed.


    She''s a bit of a backseat. No one else can blame.


    Gu Hao long sigh tone, flow, or how to?


    The nurse was a middle-aged woman. When she heard Gu Hao''s long sigh, she said, "little girl, you are a twin child protector. You think about it. Once you take it down, the probability that you want to have twins in the future is almost zero. If you do it well, you may have sequelae and infertility for life. Do you want to think about it again? "


    Take good care of a pair of big eyes, suddenly red eyes.


    "Can I see that list again?" She looked at the nurse. As like as two peas in the head,


    nurse nodded and handed it to her: "look, it''s all so big, two embryos. It''s not too long before you can feel the movement of these days. You will be born in a few months, and you will grow up slowly and look exactly alike."


    See that small embryo, maternal from the chest overflowing, Gu Hao tears brush down.


    "What? I''m a little reluctant to part with it. "


    "Then don''t do it." The nurse said, "every day we give people this kind of operation, we can also persuade them quickly. This is evil."


    "Do evil?" Take care of a stab in my heart.


    "Yes, you see, these are two lives. In three minutes, it becomes medical waste"


    "garbage?" Taking care of the dull B-ultrasound list, she immediately got up and said to the nurse, "I''m not going to do the operation. I''m going to give birth and I''ll keep it."


    The nurse smiles and nods. "That''s great. Take care of it. In today''s society, it''s easy to afford it."


    Thank you Gu Hao dressed and bowed deeply before leaving the abortion room.


    After she came out, she looked up at the sky and sighed.


    She decided to be born.


    After deciding, Gu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way --" suddenly there was a loud cry from the front. Several men in Black opened the way. The nurse pushed the mobile ambulance and rushed to the direction of taking care of it.


    Take care of your subconscious evasion.


    In front of her, a child accidentally slipped and fell and burst into tears.


    "Stay away --" one of them yelled in a deep voice, but the doll yelled more fiercely.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, a deep male voice came.


    Take good care of subconsciously follow this and look at the voice, for a time did not see who.


    This sound is very good to hear, in the crowd noisy, this sound incomparably cool.


    "Go and coax the child."


    "But you need surgery at once."


    "Execution." The patient lying on the moving bed suddenly sat up. He had a resolute face, like an engraved sculpture, and his whole body exuded a cold air.


    "Yes The bodyguard immediately stepped forward to help the child up and coax him.


    And the man lying on the hospital bed, the clothes on his chest were soaked with bloodstains, shocking.


    But he actually sat up and looked at the child, and a trace of concern passed through his deep eyes under his frown.


    Take good care of it: the people are good.


    She can''t help but look at the man, probably aware of her eyes, the man''s sharp eyes suddenly turned, eyes straight.


    Gu Hao instantly felt that his whole body was cold, and the awe of his eyes was too strong.


    The child is still crying, she immediately ran over, way: "give me, I help coax."


    "Thank you." The man in black immediately thanks.


    Gu Hao coaxes the child with a soft voice.


    Moving the bed forward, she felt as if a pair of sharp eyes swept over her until the car was far away.


    Gu Hao subconsciously stroked his abdomen, as if, the abdomen moved.


    Gu Hao is surprised. Is this the birth movement in the legend?


    Her eyes widened and the corners of her lips curled up.


    Well, she will have two children, no man, still raise.

 Chapter 4

    Five years later.


    "Chen, do you want to do it?"


    By the window position, a man and a woman, close to each other.


    If a woman''s hand does not seem to fall on the man''s strong chest, gently grope, action ambiguous.


    Gu Hao, who was hiding in the locker in the rest room, blushed. She felt annoyed. She seemed to have run in the wrong place and should not have come to this place.


    For the sake of small buns, it''s worth being the reporter of the tabloid that you don''t like the most, or the entertainment weekly.


    Now, nothing is more important than a happy life.


    For my son, bear with me.


    The woman outside is the movie queen. The new movie queen is seducing the tyrannical president.


    This news should be very popular.


    Hold the camera, take care of the focus, secretly shoot.


    "Well -" the woman uttered a light chant, and the soft and charming voice sounded again: "Chen, am I not beautiful enough? Can''t it stimulate you? "


    "Get out." The man''s tone is cool and thin, without any emotion, but his voice is very good.


    Er!


    It''s not even lifted up.


    All of a sudden -


    the man did not know how to move his hand, only to see the shadow fall on the ground, issued a dull hum. "Well --"


    look at the man again. He looks down at the woman on the ground. Even if the light is not turned on, people can still feel the chill and awe of those sharp eyes through the weak light.


    The coldness of the cold is frightening.


    Gu can''t help but play a thrill, really worried about the movie queen.


    "Wind Yi Chen!" The movie queen couldn''t stand it any more and cried out coldly, "can''t I, Chen Qingyun, be worthy of you?"


    "It''s not your problem." The wind Yi Chen has no patience.


    "Wind Yi Chen, I don''t believe, I can''t let you move." Chen Qingyun rubs to clap up, once again to the wind Yi Chen, stretch out his hand to pull his belt.


    Pa -


    after the film, he was thrown to the ground again.


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow sink voice: "Chen Qingyun, enough to stop."


    Chen Qingyun glared at him, "do you really want me?"


    The wind Yi Chen cold voice opens a mouth: "please your self-respect."


    "Oh Chen Qingyun sneered and laughed at himself: "wind Yi Chen, are you a man?"


    "Get out." Wind Yi Chen cold drink way, tone cool thin.


    Even after being satirized that he is not a man, Feng Yi Chen still keeps his noble and arrogant attitude and completely freezes Chen Ying''s restless heart with calm and calm attitude.


    After the film, she pursed her lips and looked at the man, arranged her clothes, sucked her nose, and tears in her eyes: "OK, it''s my amorous, disturbing."


    She turned and went out.


    Gu Hao stupidly looks at the man outside, this man, wind Yi Chen, is said to be the president of Ruifeng.


    I''m just like Liu Xiahui.


    She was holding the camera and ready to pack up. She shook her head and laughed. There are few men, more than giant pandas.


    "Come out!" Suddenly, the man said in a loud voice.


    Take good care of it.


    "Friends in the cupboard." Wind Yi Chen calls a name directly.


    Gu Hao''s heart leaps like a drum and is found?


    She didn''t move.


    Wind Yi Chen quickly walked to her hiding cabinet, brush once, cupboard door opens.


    Man''s beautiful face in the night is not clear, Gu Hao sitting inside is holding a camera, was caught by him.


    "Hi!" Gu Hao waved his hand awkwardly and was found to be a failure: "I didn''t see anything."


    The wind Yi Chen wrung the sword eyebrow, the cold vision shoots out from his sharp eye son, "delete the thing in the camera."


    Gu Hao glared, swallowed his saliva and retorted, "Hey, did you know just now that I was hiding in the cabinet. If I wasn''t in it, would you be playing mosaic pictures here with the movie queen today?"


    Feng Yichen said:


    "Default?" Gu Hao came out of the inside: "I admire you for being so calm just now. It turns out that I am afraid of being photographed and dare not be presumptuous."

 Chapter 5

    "There''s something wrong with your logic." Wind Yi Chen tone is cold: "I have no obligation to explain to you."


    Gu Hao, in order to keep the money for her and baozi''s meals, does not want to return the news to him, but comes out of the cabinet inside.


    She needs a little time and tries again.


    The man in front of her is so oppressive that she can''t see him clearly even in the dark.


    She calmed herself a little and took a breath: "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about it. You didn''t do anything out of the ordinary with the movie queen. If you do a good job and give me this news, I can become a regular."


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, "you are in probation period?"


    "Yes." Gu haomeng nods.


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang looks at the woman in front of her, in the dark, with the outline can see her general appearance, is a young woman, long very nimble, especially the eye is very big.


    Gu Hao saw his question, which seemed to have a loose meaning. He immediately added: "the editor in chief said that if I get this news, I can become a regular. I really need this job to support myself. Mr. Feng, please do me a favor."


    "What can I do for you?" The wind Yi Chen is more cold.


    After taking care of the sun, it seems that persuading this man is not easy: "Mr. Feng, if a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, you can take it as a good thing. Can I beg you?"


    "Good work?" The wind Yi Chen sneered, the eye ground burst out a sharp light, "to you this kind of tabloid''s unscrupulous reporter?"


    "Who is unjust?" Gu Hao was a little worried: "I didn''t get any pictures of you. You contributed a scandal to support our family. Besides, it won''t make you look bad. Why not do it? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Feng Yi Chen is patient: "delete video or photograph."


    "No She shook her head at once.


    The wind Yi Chen tiny Cu eyebrow, the eyeground passes by displeasure, in the face of such stubborn woman, he can only personally start: "I help you delete."


    Say, wind Yi Chen reaches out directly to take the camera that hangs on her neck.


    "Don''t touch me." Take care of the camera quickly and hide it in his arms.


    Wind Yi Chen did not stop the meaning of hand, his big hand quickly extended over, did not touch the camera, but touched her body.


    It''s a surprise that I hit the wrong place.


    "Ah --" Gu Hao was scared, cursing and swearing: "hooligan, shameless."


    Wind Yi Chen is also a Zheng, eyebrow frown tight, a touch of strange flash on the face: "I don''t like this word."


    "Don''t you let me talk about you taking advantage of me?" Gu Hao was touched by him, embarrassed blush to the root of his ears, but the more damned man actually did not stop.


    She was so angry that she unconsciously reached out to block the man''s hand.


    "I won''t take advantage of you." Wind Yi Chen deep voice of open a way, still did not have the meaning of hand. "I was just surprised."


    Yes.


    It was an accident.


    He was surprised that this woman had brought him feelings, and almost cured him of the disease he had not been close to for years.


    Not so disgusted.


    Even, some are happy.


    "Let go." Gu Hao roared.


    "Don''t move." The wind Yi Chen mood is permeated with can''t refuse overbearing.


    Gu Hao was sad and angry: "you really don''t want to be shameless. You were pretending to be in a mess just now."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, on the handsome face more a wipe of doubt and embarrassment.


    This woman makes his body feel different from before.


    Wind Yi Chen suddenly Leng there, is this woman the switch of his body key?


    He didn''t hate women, he just didn''t meet a suitable woman.


    His Falcon like eyes swept over the woman''s face, which he could not see clearly in the dark, but he had a desire to see the face clearly.


    "Hiss --" until the woman''s sharp fingernails dug the back of his hand, he took back his hand in pain.


    Gu Hao blushed with embarrassment, "you, you want the camera, I give it to you, you don''t want to eat my tofu, are you sick?"


    The wind Yi brow a frown, toward her again bully close.


    "Don''t come here!" Gu Hao''s hand immediately stretched out to block the man''s approach.


    He said, "I''m sorry."


    Take care of a moment, immediately more angry. "Apologize for taking advantage of it?"


    "You''re short of work?"


    "Yes." Take good care of the angry way.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny a ponder, way: "accompany me one night, I help you arrange a better job, how?"

 Chapter 6

    Take good care of a Leng, the heart of an instant rise from a fire.


    It''s so irritating. Does he think of her as a special worker?


    She looked at the man in front of her eyes, narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "accompany you all night?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods, the tone is serious.


    Gu Hao resisted his anger and gritted his teeth and said, "OK."


    The wind Yi Chen tiny a Zheng, seem to be a little surprised, she actually agreed.


    I''m a little disappointed.


    Gu Hao sees him daze, take advantage of this file mouth, fiercely lift a foot, toward wind Yi Chen to kick fiercely.


    A gust of wind came from the bottom of the wall, and the wind Yi Chen''s sword eyebrows were tight and frowned. He swept his cold eyes and quickly closed his body.


    It''s empty.


    Take care of your heart.


    This man has two sons.


    The wind Yi Chen evades Gu good this one foot, the hand momentarily buckled her wrist, the fierce voice way: "what do you mean this?"


    "Yours." Gu Hao couldn''t help but curse: "I''m not a seller. I''ll stay with you all night. Do you think you can find a woman if you have money?"


    "You just agreed." The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown.


    "I don''t agree." Gu Hao haughtily raised his chin, "I don''t want you to find a job for me, and I don''t want your stinky money."


    Feng Yi Chen brow tight frown: "if you do not agree, why play me?"


    "Get rid of your dirty hands." She shook off the hand of Feng Yi Chen abruptly.


    She turned on the camera and said to him, "look, this is your picture. I''ve deleted all of them. I''ve got a clear look."


    She showed it to him and deleted it in front of him.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, way: "if can, I want to talk with you."


    "No Gu Hao said coldly, "sister, I have no time."


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowns. "We just had a little misunderstanding."


    "No misunderstanding." Gu Hao snorted: "I''ve seen a lot of men like you. Don''t I just want a night''s so-called feelings?"


    Feng Yichen: "I don''t mean that --"


    "hum!" Gu Hao even scoffed: "there are some girls you need in taojia garden in the southern suburbs."


    Taojia garden in the southern suburbs?


    Wind Yi Chen frowns again: "Miss, there is a large pig farm."


    Gu Hao didn''t get angry and said, "yes, it''s Miss pig. It''s very suitable for you to grow Mr. pig."


    Feng Yichen: "can I go now?"


    This man is dangerous. Run away. She doesn''t want to be in the same room with this man.


    The wind Yi Chen naturally does not want to let her go, hand a stretch, once again grasped her wrist, this time very hard, palm is very hot, roast her skin.


    "Don''t touch me." "What else do you want?" he screamed


    "Miss, I need your help."


    Gu Hao looked at him suspiciously: "need my help?"


    "Yes."


    "No help."


    Feng Yi Chen: "that offends."


    The wind Yi Chen finish saying, force fiercely, pulled her to come over.


    Gu Hao, who was not strong enough, was suddenly pulled to his chest. A few words came out of his mind: with strong?


    She took a breath, the man on the body of the light and crisp aroma mixed with a trace of tobacco flavor hit, let her whole person a stiff.


    Well.


    It smells good.


    How could it smell so good?


    There is no smell of sweat, only a clear fragrance.


    Gu Hao was stunned, a little trance.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen also felt Gu good Leng Shen.


    He closed his eyes and took a breath. Between the nostrils, there is a faint smell of milk flavored shower gel. It''s sweet and delicious.


    Let him -


    er, some joy.


    Damn it. It works.


    This woman, like an antidote, can easily make him feel the emotion that he should have as a man.


    Different, this woman brings him the feeling, too different.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    "Wind Yi Chen --" went back to Chen Qingyun to see the scene in front of him.


    As soon as she was stunned, she turned on the light with a snap.


    The room lit up in an instant.


    From her point of view, Gu Hao tightly leans in the arms of Feng Yi Chen, tightly, while his hand, in her back waist, is ambiguous, which makes people feel like doing something.


    "You --" Chen Qingyun''s big eyes are flashing with water light, and the waves are all sad. She quickly returns to her mind and laughs, and looks at Gu Hao''s eyes with a little more ruthlessness: "Er, so it is, Feng Yi Chen, this is your woman?"

 Chapter 7

    His woman?


    "No, you mistakenly --" Gu Hao explained hastily, and wanted to say that he had misunderstood him. But the wind Yi Chen suddenly put his hand on her waist. Suddenly, Gu Hao was scared and shrank and forgot the words behind.


    Because he''s threatening her.


    When is it that this man, er, is so ugly that a rogue can''t write it on his face.


    Chen Qingyun narrowed her eyes. A sharp light flashed through her eyes. She snorted. Her eyes were sharp and incomparable. She took good care of her eyes. But she said, "Chen, can''t wait? It''s better to go to the hotel. It''s not so comfortable here. "


    Gu Hao is worried, but he is so imprisoned by men.


    The wind Yi Chen sharp Mou a flash, direct force Chen Qing Yun, cold voice way: "see enough?"


    Chen Qingyun was in a daze and pursed her lips, "Oh, how angry are you? Okay, I''m not interrupting you. You go on. But I really suggest going to the hotel. There are too many people here. "


    After that, he turned away with a deep smile.


    The door closed again.


    "Insane." Gu Haoqi bad, suddenly curved legs against the wind Yi Chen Ding in the past.


    "Well --" Feng Yi Chen hums.


    Gu Hao finally broke free. She immediately stepped back and couldn''t help cursing, "you bastard, are you addicted to taking advantage of yourself?"


    Her face flushed with anger and shame.


    The blue veins on the forehead of the wind Yi Chen ache is highlighted, the eyes are heavy looking at this small face in front of you, the light is on, you can see everything clearly.


    He saw the face in front of him. It was delicate, vivid and clean. The most important thing was that it was plain.


    Very few women come to the party without any appearance.


    She was the first.


    Pack up their own things, see the man does not say a word, she suddenly raised eyes, mercilessly glared at the man.


    Under the light, when her bright eyes to the upper wind Yi Chen, the whole person a stiff.


    Well, it''s like that!


    The man in front of her is so similar to her five-year-old son.


    His face, sharp corners, sword eyebrows, deep eyes, dark eyes, deep eyes, straight nose, even lip shape are very texture, thick and thin.


    His son Gu Xiaomo is a miniature version of this man.


    Suddenly the heart suddenly empty, after taking good care of the gaping, suddenly recovered, did not dare to look at the man''s face, she quickly turned around and left.


    He ran to the exit of the banquet hall and met Chen Qingyun.


    She squinted at Gu Hao with a smile.


    Gu Hao was stunned. Thinking that she had misunderstood her and the man just now, Gu Hao immediately explained: "Miss Chen, you misunderstood me. I don''t know Mr. Feng."


    Chen Qingyun obviously didn''t believe it. She covered her mouth with a smile, but she couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes with a smile. "You still sell well when you get cheap. Miss, do you think I will believe it?"


    After a while, he frowned and said with a smile: "Er, I''ve got a lot to do. Why should I explain to you? You''re not Mr. Feng''s


    Chen Qingyun''s face was stiff and a little embarrassed. In her opinion, Gu Hao was insulting her. She lifted up her lips coldly: "Miss, I''m really not Mr. Feng''s, but I''m afraid that in this world, the women who can be Feng Yichen are not qualified."


    It is impossible to take good care of the implied meaning.


    This, Gu Hao naturally understood.


    Gu has a good look, Chen Qingyun with aggressive eyes, so sharp.


    She laughed and said, "Miss Chen, I really like your acting. I hope you get better and better."


    Sincerely, she really wanted an actress to think about acting better than how to capture a man''s heart.


    It''s too bad.


    Chen Qingyun frowned and her tone was sharp: "you don''t have to remind me."


    She looks like a hedgehog, takes good care of her bag, nods slightly and leaves quickly.


    Chen Qingyun''s assistant came forward: "sister Chen --"


    "check who this woman is."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 9

    The wind family.


    88th floor, President''s office.


    In front of the luxurious French window, there is a tall figure, whose whole body is covered with indifference, so that those who come in can feel a frightful coldness instantly.


    "President." Liang Chen is very respectful.


    "News." Wind Yi Chen''s cold mouth.


    Liang Chen is sweating on the forehead: "it is the subordinates who are not good at doing things. They have not found out that they have been sent news."


    The wind Yi Chen this just turned round, sharp eye son swept Liang Chen''s face, his tall body came to the broad mahogany desk, sat down in the big class chair, still maintained a strong momentum.


    "Take care of this woman, and I underestimate it."


    Liang Chen was a little confused and looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen in surprise: "president, do you mean that this news was taken by the intern female reporter named Gu Hao in the daily entertainment newspaper?"


    Wind Yi Chen nods, he also did not expect to have backup.


    "However, the signature of this news is Li Qin, not Gu Hao." Liang Chen read the front page of the newspaper and the signature was indeed Li Qin.


    "Li Qin?"


    "She is a senior reporter of her company and also the team leader of Gu Hao." Liang chendao.


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, eyeground passes a glimmer.


    It seems that this is very interesting.


    Daily entertainment newspaper editorial department.


    As soon as Gu Hao entered the office, he heard everyone talking.


    "Sister Qin is so powerful that she can actually shoot such a news. It is said that few people can take pictures of Feng Yichen, and the ones that can be shot have been deleted. Our sister Qin is really good. "


    "The enigmatic man, who has no girlfriend, is said to be a gay man. Unexpectedly, he is with Chen Qingyun."


    "No, I didn''t think he was close to women. What a pity, my God. With Chen Qingyun together, even if Chen Qingyun is a movie queen, she doesn''t feel worthy of the wind


    Gu Hao walked to his office area. All the people around Li Qin''s desk stopped talking.


    "Good morning, everyone," he said with a smile


    Li Qin also looked at her: "Gu Hao, come?"


    "Sister Qin." Gu Hao still said hello with a smile.


    "Gu Hao, learn from sister Qin." Gao Haixia opened his mouth and said to Gu Hao: "you see, sister Qin is worthy of our leadership. All the news we shoot are riddled men like Feng Yichen."


    Gu Hao Yizheng, didn''t you shoot the news yourself?


    She looked at Li Qin again, just as Li Qin was looking at her, with sharp and proud eyes.


    Gu Hao''s eyes flashed and immediately said with a smile, "yes, learn from sister Qin."


    Li Qin''s sharp eyes softened a little, clapped her hands, and said in a loud voice, "everyone goes to work. I''ll treat you tonight. We''ll stay drunk."


    "Well, sister Qin is generous."


    Everybody broke up.


    Li Qin looked at Gu Hao, and her eyes fell on her face: "Gu Hao."


    Gu Hao nodded, very calm.


    She knows that the news she took last night was signed by Li Qin, which means that the news belongs to Li Qin, but she still does nothing.


    She is a new person, and it is normal for new people to encounter this kind of workplace treatment.


    She can''t worry.


    Therefore, what Li Qin says, Gu Hao is always smiling.


    "This manuscript is signed." Li Qin looked at her eyes as she spoke: "you have no idea."


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head and said, "it''s OK, sister Qin. Originally you revised the manuscript. I''m not an official yet. It''s reasonable that I can''t sign it."


    Li qinduan looked at her for a while and said, "I can tell the chief editor today that I can get you a full-time job."


    Gu Hao was slightly surprised.


    At this time, someone called out, "Gu Hao, editor in chief."


    "Here it is." Gu Hao immediately agreed, "I''m coming."


    Li Qin took a look at her and warned, "the chief editor is not a person who likes to talk a lot."


    Gu Hao was stunned and nodded clearly: "thank you for reminding me. I understand."


    Li Qin smile: "OK, sister, can be a person, later something, a word."


    Gu Hao smiles and walks towards the chief editor''s office. He doesn''t know what the chief editor is looking for.

 Chapter 10

    Editor''s office.


    Gu Hao walked in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the chief editor''s face displeased.


    Gu Hao had a premonition in her heart. She bravely went to the chief editor''s desk, looked at him, and whispered, "chief editor, do you want me?"


    Editor in chief Chen lifeI glanced at her and said, "well, your probation period has expired."


    Gu Hao was stiff, pulled his lips and squeezed out a smile. "Editor in chief, give me another chance."


    "I haven''t seen any news from you. If you look at Li Qin, how big the news is, we will point out that Li Qin is alive."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips. It seems that Li Qin didn''t tell the editor in chief Feng Yichen and Chen Qingyun that this photo was taken by himself, and I don''t know whether he can succeed in this career.


    With the editor in chief, she had to smile and say, "she has strong business ability."


    "Learn more from others."


    "Yes."


    Editor Chen looked at her again and showed a meaningful smile.


    "Take care, beautiful women, do not need to work ability is too strong, the key is to be able to use their own conditions, as long as they can use, can live a good life."


    Gu Hao instantaneously smelled a strange smell from the profound meaning of Chen''s words.


    His eyes looked up and down at himself, no cover up, completely direct, greedy.


    Chen lifeI''s eyes are very bold, in front of the girl is very beautiful, concave and convex body, clean and beautiful face, the important thing is young.


    There are several younger women in this newspaper, but none of them is so beautiful and comfortable.


    Gu Hao is disgusted by him.


    Editor in chief Chen is an old man in his fifties. He is a little bald, with a few sparse hairs hanging on the seeds of his head. He looks older than he is.


    It''s just that the way he looks at himself is too presumptuous.


    "Editor in chief, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Take good care of drooping eyes, long eyelashes gently tremble, cover the disgust of the eye.


    Editor in chief Chen snorted, with ambiguous words. "Little girl, you understand. I''m not going around the bush. This job is obviously not for you. "


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and showed a smile. There was a hint of bitterness between the waves. Would this job be gone?


    Gu Hao also saw that the editor in chief had a bad heart.


    She wanted to be silly, but she didn''t want to see the man''s face.


    "Editor in chief, forget it. You''re right. I''m not suitable for this job."


    Editor Chen''s face was stiff, as if he was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Hao would say so. He immediately relented and said, "I remember you need this job very much."


    "It''s really necessary." Gu Hao said, "it''s just that you have said that I may not be suitable. I think I''d better take the initiative to save you embarrassment when you rush me."


    "Take care." Editor in chief Chen immediately said, "why don''t you have a dinner together in the evening and discuss your future?"


    Gu haogang was about to say something when he knocked on the door.


    Gu turned his head and saw Li Qin come in.


    The chief editor glanced at her, a little displeased, or said: "Li Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, here you are, just in time." Li Qin said: "let me tell you, today''s big news was shot by Gu Hao, because she is not a regular employee, and I didn''t sign her."


    The chief editor frowned, then suddenly realized, looked at Gu Hao: "Gu Hao, is that so?"


    Gu Hao did not expect that Li Qin would say so. She could only look at Li Qin helplessly.


    Li Qin gave her a soothing smile: "Gu Hao, in the editor in chief, you don''t have to hide it."


    Gu Hao had to nod: "it was me and sister Qin who took it together."


    Hearing this, Li Qin''s lips curled up. She was a very talkative girl.


    "Er." Chen lifeI glanced at Li Qin: "since this news is Gu Hao, I''ll take back what I said just now. Take care to go through the formalities of becoming a full-time official. I''ll follow your sister Qin well in the future."

 Chapter 11

    After struggling for a morning, Gu Hao went through the formalities and officially became an employee of the daily entertainment newspaper.


    Five o''clock in the evening, off duty.


    Li Qin called the whole office to celebrate.


    Today''s newspaper sales have broken records, and Li Qin has a big bonus.


    The hotel is reserved in Huiya, and you can enjoy yourself and eat.


    After three rounds of drinking, I took care to go to the bathroom. I just turned around and bumped into a thick chest.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Hao apologized immediately.


    A pair of slender big hands held her shoulder, slightly forced.


    She was stunned. It was a beautiful hand.


    It''s a man''s hand.


    "Thank you." Thank you.


    "You''re welcome."


    The voice is a little familiar.


    Gu Hao suddenly froze and subconsciously raised his eyes. What he saw was an angular face, firm chin, tight lips, straight nose and deep sharp eyes?


    Wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao''s heart trembled, "Er, is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." The wind Yi Chen looks at the woman in front of her from a commanding position, the face is slightly drunk, this lets the wind Yi Chen inexplicably unhappy: "did you drink wine?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao doesn''t want to have a meeting with him: "excuse me, sir."


    Wind Yi Chen brow frown, sink voice way: "woman, you owe me an explanation."


    Take good care of the empty heart, is this man for the news?


    She took a peek at him, dodged at the man''s sharp eyes and said quickly, "Er, what explanation do I owe you? I have nothing to explain. "


    Wind Yi Chen pulled pull pull cool thin lip Cape: "I can remind you."


    Gu Hao bit the corner of her lip. The photos were uploaded to the cloud, but the signature was Li Qin. Now she is very glad that the manuscript did not sign her own name. Thank Li Qin for helping her.


    "Whatever you want to remind me." Take care of your mouth.


    "Today''s news." The wind Yi Chen patience son reminds her: "you really think to change a colleague to sign, I can''t see is the photograph in your camera last night?"


    Gu Hao was shocked and pretended to be right: "I deleted them. I don''t know why my colleagues have also photographed you, Mr. Feng. I can only say that you are in bad luck."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, that Zhang Junmei''s face suddenly smiles, but the whole body is surrounded by a kind of danger, which makes people feel frightened.


    "Well, how many dares do you dare to play with me?"


    Gu Hao''s heart is tight, but still hard of the mouth way: "I have no courage to play you wind Yi Chen, I want to go to the toilet, goodbye."


    She just wanted to run away from this man.


    But at this time, the front and rear four people, all with their backs to them, surrounded them here.


    Gu was surprised. There was no way to break through.


    Wind Yi Chen walked over, close to her.


    Take good care of the subconscious retreat, the body has no way to go back, leaning against the wall.


    She raised her eyes to see his Adam''s apple. The man was too tall.


    "What do you want to do "I''m calling," she cried


    The man''s hand suddenly stretched out, fell on her lips, the tone is very hoarse: "call people? You can try it. "


    It is clear that the tone is so low, but full of the awe of men alone.


    Inexplicably, Gu Hao made a stir.


    She stares at the man in front of her eyes, and gets angry: "Mr. Feng, please hold your hand high."


    She really felt that all her strength was gone. In this man''s sphere of influence, her legs were soft.


    "In this world, no one dares to play with my Feng Yi Chen, especially women." Wind Yi Chen facial expression cold become open mouth, squint of the eye son burst out a wipe sharp, straight force Gu good eyeground.


    Gu looked at him, only frightened.


    She looked down slightly. The effect of alcohol made her a little dizzy.


    Suddenly extended a big hand, slender fingers, clamped her chin, hold up so that she had to look at his sharp eyes.


    "Mr. Feng --"


    Feng Yichen stares at her lips, pink, suddenly bows his head, and tastes the taste there.

 Chapter 12

    Take care of it. The whole person is stiff.


    Alcohol makes her mind have a moment of fever, and this man brought him not only fear, but also shock.


    She couldn''t imagine that a strange man could do such inappropriate actions to her.


    She immediately refused.


    But the wind Yi Chen action is crazy, cannot refuse.


    "Pa --" a sound, take good care of a slap in the face, also subconsciously threw the past.


    Her chest heaved with anger, her face was slightly red, and her face was flushed: "you, how can you do this to me?"


    Wind Yi Chen''s face on a clear palm imprint son, his eyebrows twist up, look at the woman in front of him from a commanding position.


    How dare she hit him?


    "President -"


    the bodyguards were startled and looked at this side immediately. They were very worried.


    Wind Yi Chen sharp Mou son sweeps, cold drink a way: "do not allow to see, defend here, do not let anyone in and out."


    "Yes."


    All the bodyguards turned their heads and turned their backs to them, forming a protective circle.


    The eye son of wind Yi Chen is dark and heavy, like is accumulating strength, surging, very frightening.


    "You, you have to do -- woo --" Gu Hao was punished by him


    fierce, domineering, no room for any return.


    It''s reasonable to be domineering.


    Gu Hao was really surprised. The magnified handsome face, the deep unclosed pupil and the impolite touch on his lips were all so infuriating.


    Why?


    She wanted to start beating people and greet the eighteen generations of Fengyi Chen ten thousand times.


    However, he made her dizzy, a little head, I do not know whether it was because of drinking wine, in short, the impulse to hit people was replaced.


    In the mind is fluttering, unexpectedly cannot pull back the reason, even thought quite good feeling.


    Her hand was meant to beat him, but instead she caught his arm.


    The wind Yi Chen seems to feel that she no longer resists, let go of her, a little back a little, squint the eyes to look at her.


    Take good care of the eyes are still in a state of confusion, blurred, no focus.


    And her lips are red, the color is very beautiful.


    The wind Yi Chen squints the eye to hum a, slightly take sarcastic opening: "so enjoy?"


    What?


    Gu Hao didn''t look back for a moment. He looked at the man in front of him. The focus was finally there, but he was still dizzy and slow reaction.


    "It tastes good." The man''s voice came again.


    Gu Hao suddenly regained consciousness and suddenly realized something. Her face turned red. She wrung her eyebrows angrily and roared: "who let you, let you, let you --"


    before she finished her words, Feng Yichen mercilessly interrupted: "you asked for it."


    "What did I ask for? It''s clear that you are too frivolous. How can you -- "


    " I don''t need your consent for what I want to do. " He spoke with indifference.


    "Insane." Gu Hao cursed and couldn''t face it. She pushed him away and ran across the man''s shoulder. She was afraid that Feng Yichen would stop her from leaving, but he didn''t, but his deep male voice came from his ear:


    "Gu Hao, this is just the beginning, you shouldn''t provoke me."


    When she was stiff, she straightened her back, but her back was still a little stiff.


    After entering the toilet, she gasped and covered her lips. The feeling here was still a little painful. The man, he was so terrible.


    He came to the door and knew that he was called Gu Hao. Moreover, the punishment he had just made was really terrible.


    How can someone be so confident, but what should she do?


    After dallying in the toilet for a long time, Gu Hao came out.


    No one. The man''s figure is gone.


    She patted her chest at once. Fortunately, she left.


    When Gu Hao returned to the private room, he saw that there was no sound in the room, and everyone was in a state of shock. In the middle of the room, there was a man standing majestically,


    it was the arrogant wind Yichen.

 Chapter 13

    Take good care of the moment, the wind is messy.


    She stood at the door and couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of her. He was followed by several bodyguards, all cold and fierce.


    The whole room was shocked by the sense of oppression he brought, and no one dared to speak.


    It''s not like taking care of yourself to enter or retreat at the door.


    The man in the room, light look at the direction of the door, on the face of Gu Hao, the line of sight accurately fell on Gu Hao''s lips.


    Face, once again do not strive to be red.


    She had a feeling that the man was looking at his lips.


    Damn it, it reminds her immediately of what he did.


    Overbearing, unable to fight.


    Her eyes want to dodge, and because of so many people, she dare not show too much. She doesn''t want to tell her colleagues that she was eaten tofu by the man in front of her just now.


    She can only look at him again, on his eyes, and move away, inadvertently fell on his lips.


    Rose colored.


    It''s a bit seductive, probably the sequela of hyperemia.


    Inexplicably, her face burned to the root of her ear again.


    Then a deep male voice came out: "lady at the door, you can come in."


    Gu Hao was surprised.


    Editor in chief Chen stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, I don''t know it''s you who are here. I don''t know if it''s far away to welcome you."


    "I''m not here to be polite to you." The wind Yi Chen mercilessly interrupted Chen chief editor''s words, cold voice way: "Li Qin is who?"


    Gu Hao came in next to the corner of the wall, and had not taken two steps. She was shocked by this sentence. She subconsciously raised her eyes to see the wind Yi Chen.


    Found that he was looking at himself, sharp eyes, but the words are to the big guy.


    All of a sudden, he roared: "who is Li Qin?"


    Take good care of the subconscious look at the direction of Li Qin.


    Li Qin, holding a glass of wine, tried to calm herself, stood up, looked at the wind Yi Chen, and said, "Mr. wind, I am Li Qin."


    Feng Yi Chen''s line of sight is fixed on Gu Hao''s face. After a few seconds, he is slowly turning his head to see Li Qin. He raises his eyebrows and says, "reporter Li, did you take a picture of me and Miss Chen?"


    Li Qin a stiff, subconsciously closed his lips, did not speak, first look to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao is also a little anxious. What should I do?


    Admittedly, Li Qin will be very embarrassed, especially if she is still a small leader. If she admits that she did not shoot the news, she will not bear the burden in front of everyone, and there is also the suspicion of stealing news articles from her subordinates.


    It''s ugly.


    Gu Hao looks at Li Qin. She also thinks of this and shakes her head at Gu Haowei.


    Gu Hao didn''t say that.


    "Mr. wind." Li Qin took a breath: "I made it and I wrote it."


    "Is it?" Wind Yi Chen light hum a, extreme Satire: "where does reporter Li shoot me with Miss Chen?"


    Li Qin is silent.


    The wind Yi Chen walks toward Li Qin, arrives in front of her, looks at her from a commanding position.


    Li Qin didn''t dare to look directly into Feng Yichen''s eyes. The cup in her hand was shaking, but she tried her best to stabilize herself and said to Feng Yichen, "Mr. Feng, I offended you, but our news is based on facts."


    "Facts?" The wind Yi Chen tone is very light, but Sen Leng matchless: "the fact is that Miss Chen Qingyun is my girlfriend?"


    "Mr. Feng -" Li Qin explained in a hurry.


    Wind Yi Chen interrupted her explanation: "who gives you courage, let you dare to write like this?"


    "I --"


    "Mr. Feng." Chen lifeI immediately stepped forward and helped Li Qin to solve the problem: "there is a misunderstanding between them. This news is not shot by Li Qin."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips, and his heart cluttered for a moment. It seemed that he was going to point at himself.


    Wind Yi Chen but cold smile, gave Liang Chen an eye color.


    Liang Chen immediately went to editor Chen and said, "chief editor Chen, we''ll settle accounts with Li Qin now. You''d better shut up, otherwise, the daily entertainment newspaper will stop publication tomorrow."


    Chen lifeI: "take Li Qin away."


    "No way." Suddenly, Gu Hao called out.

 Chapter 14

    Everyone looked at Gu Hao and was shocked by her sudden roar.


    Gu Hao himself was also frightened by his shouts.


    Li Qin frowns and shakes her head. She seems to tell Gu Hao that she is OK. Don''t tell the news.


    Gu Hao was embarrassed to receive Li Qin''s eyes, but the editor in chief said that Li Qin was not alone.


    Gu Hao doesn''t want to let Li Qin carry the bag alone. In the end, it has something to do with her. She is not afraid to face it.


    "Mr. wind." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "you don''t have the right and qualification to take Sister Li Qin away. Are you ignoring the law so much?"


    The wind Yi Chen squints from the Mou son, the cold looking Gu good.


    Liang Chen and the bodyguard murmured a little. The person who dared to talk to the president like this was unprecedented, and there was no one since. Miss Gu has been rebelling against her scale. She is really bold.


    "Take care, what do you know? Go away." Chen lifeI immediately stepped forward and nodded and bowed to Feng Yichen: "Mr. Feng, you don''t have the same insight with the new employees. You are young and ignorant."


    "Editor in chief, I''m new here, but Mr. Feng can''t take sister Qin away today." Gu Hao still said: "we are newspapers, we have to broadcast news. If everyone is like Mr. Feng, we have nothing to report? Freedom of the press, Mr. Feng, you can''t hinder us from broadcasting news like this. "


    The others nodded and took good care of them.


    But the wind Yi Chen a cold fierce eyes swept past, the moment all frozen, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Gu Hao said again: "if you think that our report is wrong and does not conform to the facts, you can take legal proceedings instead of taking people away in private here."


    "I''m taking people away today?" The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao without expression.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath of air conditioner. "Sorry, we''ll call the police."


    "Who do you represent?" The wind Yi Chen satirically asked.


    Take care of the sun.


    Chen lifeI said: "Mr. Feng, it''s really a misunderstanding. Do you think you can take people away from me?" Feng Yi Chen interrupted Chen lifeI''s words: "Liang Chen."


    "Yes Two people hold up Li Qin and leave quickly.


    Gu Hao flustered, step forward, blocked the way of Feng Yi Chen: "Mr. wind, you are kidnapping."


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her lip, suddenly stoops down.


    The tobacco fragrance pours into the nose wing, Gu Hao frightens the body to lean back.


    Wind Yi Chen still pressed down to open, handsome face is in her in front of eyes.


    Take care of the startled eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her eyes and whispers with the voice that only two people hear: "Gu Hao, I don''t mind doing what I just did here."


    Take care of the panic again step back.


    This man, too terrible, people can not help but want to stay away from his sphere of influence.


    As soon as she retired, everyone was sweating and a little disappointed.


    Gu Hao knows the purpose of this man.


    As soon as she bit her teeth, she took a deep breath. She stepped forward and said in a low voice, "I know your purpose. I''ll replace Sister Li Qin. You take me."


    "Take you away?" The wind Yi Chen squints the eye to see her, satirize a smile: "how do you think oneself have this capital, let me take you to walk?"


    Being satirized, Gu Hao is embarrassed and wants to find a crack to drill in.


    "Since you didn''t shoot the news, I''ll settle with Li Qin." Wind Yi Chen light murmur: "why do you want to be amorous?"


    Take care of yourself.


    The wind Yi Chen retreats a step, looked around four weeks, all people are stunned.


    He didn''t say anything. He just glanced at it and walked away.

 Chapter 15

    Gu Hao is flustered and Leng on the spot, and the obstinacy of not admitting defeat in the bone lets her really can''t help chasing the figure of Feng Yi Chen to run out.


    As soon as she came out, she just saw the man''s back, tall and straight.


    She did not care, quickly stopped his way: "Mr. wind, please stay."


    The wind Yi Chen stops to walk, looked at her from a commanding position, but does not open a mouth.


    Gu Hao had to say, "what do you want?"


    The vision of wind Yi Chen matchless cool thin: "Miss Gu, I look for Li Qin to settle accounts, what do you jump up and down to do?"


    Gu Hao was once again satirized by him and blushed. He was not polite: "what did you do when you just kiss me?"


    "Kiss you to make sure of one thing." He spoke in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have feelings for you." He continued to speak.


    Take care of your eyes.


    "Want to know how I feel?" He said.


    She immediately shook her head subconsciously.


    Wind Yi Chen cold smile, turn to leave without nostalgia.


    After a long time, he didn''t respond.


    Until the chief editor''s voice came to his ear: "Gu Hao, what did Mr. Feng say to you just now?"


    Gu Hao immediately returned to his mind and shook his head: "nothing said."


    "It looks so ambiguous. Do you know Mr. Feng?" Chen lifeI raised the corner of his lips, and a sneer overflowed.


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "I don''t know him."


    "It doesn''t look like you don''t know each other by the way you talk. Besides, you took this picture, but you have brought us a lot of trouble."


    Gu Hao was said to be stunned. She didn''t expect the editor in chief to be so shameless.


    Gu Hao took a breath and said, "editor in chief, I took the photos. I admit that, but when the newspaper was published, your leader reviewed it. Your name is the person responsible for the review?"


    Chen lifeI was blocked and his face sank. He said in a cold voice, "how do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "chief editor, I don''t mean that. Sister Li Qin has been taken away. Shouldn''t we call the police? "


    "Forget it, Feng Yi Chen is not something we can afford. Li Qin is taken away and will be put back tomorrow." Chen lifeI said, "don''t worry about it."


    Gu Hao was disgusted by his attitude.


    His employees were taken away, he was not in a hurry, and she was speechless.


    "Take care of it. Let''s go. I''ll see you off." Chen lifeI said, "it''s too late. You''re not safe by yourself."


    "No more." Gu Hao shook his head: "I''ll go by myself."


    Chen lifeI frowned unhappily: "if you go by yourself, what should you do if something goes wrong?"


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said: "editor in chief, if something goes wrong, you can''t solve it. If Sister Li Qin is taken away, you can''t do anything about it. I''m afraid you can''t solve my problem. Sorry, let''s go first."


    "Well, you are very arrogant." Chen lifeI was blocked by her for a moment, his face was very embarrassed, and he stopped her way.


    Gu Hao has a cold look.


    "Take care." Chen lifeI''s anger on his face was subdued: "you''re calling me a challenge."


    "Then you can drive me."


    Gu Hao is not polite. She thinks that Chen lifeI is the responsible person for this matter today. He should know that when sending this news, he will offend Feng Yichen. He should take good measures to deal with it. Obviously, he didn''t, and let Li Qin carry the bag, even regardless of Li Qin''s life or death.


    Chen lifeI sneered and sarcastically said, "do you want to quit? We have a good contract. You will pay ten times your salary if you resign within half a year after you become a regular worker. "


    Take care of the tight eyes.


    Chief editor Chen is proud: "you think clearly."


    Gu Hao didn''t say anything. He walked away from the other side and resisted with silence.


    Chen lifeI looked at her back and left with a fierce look inside.


    Down Huiya elevator, jingling, the phone rings.


    She picked it up with a gentle tone: "baby, Mommy is going back now. Can''t you wait?"


    "I can wait. It''s my aunt who has watched it several times. I think it''s time for her." There was a childish voice over there, calm and calm, "if Mommy is not finished, I''ll let my aunt go first. I can do it in my room."


    "No, you can''t stay by yourself. You''re too young." Gu Hao immediately said, "I''ll take a taxi and get back in 20 minutes."

 Chapter 16

    Twenty minutes later.


    901, 9 / F, Huian apartment.


    Take care of the tired body to enter the door. "I''m back."


    "Mommy."


    "Second sister."


    The two people sitting on the sofa immediately came down, one big and one small, all looking at her, one smiling, one cold, no mood.


    Smiling is her sister Gu Xiaozhu, cold is her son Gu Xiaomo.


    See son''s face, instantly think of wind Yi Chen''s face, can''t help but a trance.


    Like.


    It''s just like that.


    Even verve is like, a little cold, son is not that kind of very lively and active children, he is very quiet, always like to stay alone.


    "Mummy, you''re not happy."


    Gu Hao suddenly looked back and looked at his son. He was smart, insightful and sharp. He could see his emotions at a glance.


    She shook her head and said, "honey, I''m ok."


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaozhu also saw that her sister was a little absent-minded. "Do you have resistance at work? Will you not be hired? "


    "It''s OK. I went through the formality today. Xiao Zhu, do you want to work the night shift Gu Hao washed his hands and said to her, "you go first."


    "Second sister, well, I''m going to work. I''ll be back at eight tomorrow morning, and I''ll pick up my nephew in the afternoon. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.


    Gu Xiaomo, a five-year-old, is in the kindergarten. He eats three meals a day at noon and comes back to sleep in the evening.


    Gu Xiaozhu flustered took the bag and ran out.


    "Be careful." Take care of her.


    "I know the second sister." Gu Xiaozhu opened the door and ran away.


    Only mother and son were left in the room.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his mother, his big eyes twinkled with doubts, "Mommy, you have been absent-minded since you came back last night."


    Gu Hao''s heart thump suddenly, this little guy is too smart, she gave birth to a too smart baby, so her mood is a little bit volatile, but she can''t hide the genius''s son.


    Gu Xiaomo''s wise eyes were fixed on his mother, and he opened his mouth in general: "speak it out, I''ll help you solve it."


    Gu Hao said, "baby, I may have met someone who is your father."


    Gu Xiaomo Wen Yan is not particularly happy, just frown, the appearance of that frown is a little similar to the wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao can''t help but murmur again. Is the person who took away her innocence that night is Feng Yi Chen?


    "And then?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "He doesn''t seem to be a good man." Gu Hao shrugged his shoulders regretfully. Seeing that his son frowned badly, he said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I''m not sure it''s your father."


    "If it doesn''t look like a good person, don''t recognize it." Gu Xiaomo is very calm mouth: "don''t waste time on such unnecessary things."


    "I think so." Gu Hao shrugged: "OK, don''t waste time."


    Late at night.


    When my son goes to sleep, I''m ready to go to sleep.


    The phone rings.


    When she looked at the phone number, it was Li Qin''s.


    Gu Hao hurried to the balcony, closed the sliding door and answered the phone: "Hello, sister Qin?"


    "Well, I can''t stand it. Please help me." Li Qin''s voice in the phone is very poor, as if encountered a lot of fear.


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered suddenly, and his voice could not help raising a lot: "sister Qin, are you still there?"


    "I was brought by the wind Yi Chen, he, he let the dog bite me, I. I really have not seen such a cruel man." With that, Li Qin began to cry.


    "I''ll save you." Gu Hao couldn''t help but blurt out, "but how can I save you?"

 Chapter 17

    "I, I don''t know." Li Qin mixed with the voice of crying, very sad, "dog, big wolf dog, I''m really afraid."


    "Sister Qin." Gu good heart to wind Yi Chen''s resentment more thick, "you give him the phone, I look for him."


    "No" Li Qin immediately became more excited: "Gu Hao, I''m sorry, I''m really helpless. I told Feng Yichen that you shot the news. I''m sorry."


    GU Hao''s heart was stagnant, and her emotion gushed out. She soon recovered. Feng Yichen knew that it was her who shot it, didn''t she?


    Since I said it, let''s talk about it. Anyway, paper can''t keep fire.


    "Well, sister Qin, I see."


    "Is the wind Yi Chen may look for you, he may let his family''s big wolf dog frighten you, you or run away?"


    "No, sister Qin, evasion is not my style." Gu Hao said, "what''s more, you are still in his hands."


    "No, I''m not in his hands. I said it when I couldn''t stand it. He let me back."


    "You are not in his hands now?" Gu Hao asked in dismay.


    Li Qin seemed embarrassed: "yes, Gu Hao, I''m home."


    "When you go home, why do you want me to save you?" Gu Hao is a little puzzled. She has a feeling that she has been fooled.


    Li Qin also seemed a little embarrassed: "Gu Hao, I''m sorry."


    "Sister Qin, the photos were originally taken. I didn''t want to shirk my responsibility. You should go to bed early." Gu Hao then hung up.


    She held her cell phone and sighed.


    When it''s good, people always like to steal. When they become hot potato, they will shirk their responsibility.


    Knowing that this is the law of the jungle, or can not help but feel sour.


    The next day, when I got to the door, I saw the Land Rover parked there.


    The window slides down, the handsome face of Feng Yi Chen is exposed, Gu Hao sees, the pupil is locked instantly, the hand that holds bag cannot help pinching tightly, phalanx turns white.


    She looked down, subconsciously wanted to enter the newspaper, when did not see the car.


    But when she was about to enter the glass door.


    A figure in front of her blocked her way.


    When she looked up, it was Chen lifeI, the editor in chief.


    Gu was surprised.


    Chen lifeI has already opened his mouth and said, "good, Mr. Feng is waiting for you. Go with him."


    Gu Hao looked at Chen lifeI in dismay: "chief editor, why should I follow Mr. Feng?"


    Chen lifeI said: "why do you have to ask Mr. Feng, he is behind you."


    Looking back subconsciously, you can see that Feng Yichen has already stood by the side of the Land Rover. His tall body is far away, still with a sense of oppression.


    She pursed her lips.


    The man has stepped towards her, and in a flash he comes to her and says forcefully, "Miss Gu, come with me?"


    Gu Hao has suffering words. She pretends to be calm and looks at the handsome face of Xiangfeng Yichen, "Mr. Feng, why should I go with you?"


    "They said you took pictures of me and Chen Qingyun." The wind Yi Chen light open a way.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips: "even if I take photos, if no one checks them, I can''t see the newspaper."


    "Ha ha." Feng Yi Chen sneered: "Miss Gu, if I were you, I would leave immediately. You seem to offend not only me, but also your editor in chief. If you continue, your life will be more difficult."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao is a little angry. She can''t stand this man''s arrogance. "You don''t have to be sarcastic, and you''re not a good person."


    "Pa --"


    Chen lifeI shook his hand and slapped Gu Hao''s face with a clear slap in the face.


    Gu Hao covered his face,


    Chen lifeI''s face was angry: "what thing, so follow Mr. Feng, Gu Hao, are you impatient to live?"

 Chapter 18

    Gu Hao felt that his chest was going to explode: "editor Chen, why do you hit me?"


    Chen lifeI was so angry: "shut up."


    Gu Hao ignored him at all. She turned her head to Feng Yi Chen and said, "Mr. Feng, I''m just a little reporter. You''d better find the chief editor if you want to settle accounts with me. He''s the person in charge."


    "Gu Hao, do you want to be fired?" Chen lifeI scolded.


    Gu Hao''s face ached and rose again: "the chief editor, you can fire me, fire me, and give me three months'' salary according to the contract."


    Chen lifeI was more impatient and blurted out: "cheap woman, you are blackmail."


    "Whatever you say." Gu Hao also went out of his way.


    She raised her legs to go.


    The wind Yi Chen seized her wrist and prevented her from leaving.


    Gu Hao suddenly turned back, eyes dense out of the moist fog, but also stubborn do not want to flow out into tears.


    Fuzzy vision, he seems to see the wind Yi Chen frown, eyes deep and complex looking at her.


    She wants to shake off her hand, but the man''s strength is too big to break free.


    The wind Yi Chen at this time instead is to loosen her.


    He looked up at Chen lifeI: "editor in chief, is it a gentleman who slaps a woman in the face?"


    Chen lifeI a stay, a little puzzled, see to wind Yi Chen really elusive his eye ground mood.


    Gu Hao is also a Leng, she took a breath, did not expect wind Yi Chen to say so.


    "Mr. Feng, I am. I am looking at Gu Hao''s disrespect to you before I teach her a lesson." Chen lifeI explained in a hurry.


    "Hiss --" a sneer that is cold to freezing point overflows from thin lips of wind Yi Chen.


    He glanced at his good face, and the clear palm print was printed on the white face, so suddenly, he frowned: "chief editor Chen, when do I need you to help me teach people?"


    Chief editor Chen''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Gu Hao is also a little uncertain about the meaning of Feng Yi Chen.


    "You beat a woman in my name." Feng Yi Chen swept Gu Hao again, and said to her, "Miss Gu was beaten today, but it''s my fault."


    Gu Hao is thinking about the meaning of Feng Yi Chen''s words. She is very puzzled. Her face is hot and painful. She frowns tightly and purses her lips. She does not speak.


    "Chief editor Chen, what do you say to do?" The wind Yi Chen looks to Chen lifeI again.


    "Mr. wind" Chen lifeI is also a face of panic, do not know where to provoke the wind Yi Chen.


    "Miss Gu, I don''t think so. Call back." The wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip, eye a piece of light, sharp lock Gu good small face, tone is crazy: "Chen editor in chief hits you a slap in the face, you call back two, how?"


    The words of wind Yi Chen, let Chen lifeI''s face burst white and a burst of red, very embarrassed.


    And Gu Hao heart pour out a breath, she bit lip to look at breeze Yi Chen.


    "Mr. Feng, chief editor Chen slapped me in the face because of his poor quality. I can slap back two times, but it''s not under your instigation that I don''t want to be anyone''s pawn."


    Looking at the woman who is neither humble nor overbearing, Feng Yi Chen gently smiles and suddenly puts on a soft voice: "also, you are a good girl."


    Gu Hao really can''t guess the man''s mind in front of him. He''s just like a devil. For a while, he''s so tender.


    "Liang Chen." The wind Yi Chen suddenly high drinks a sound.


    The assistant who did not know when he would appear immediately stepped forward.


    "President."


    "Miss Gu was slapped just now because of me. Did you see that?"


    Liang Chen: "yes."


    "Do you know how to do it?" Wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow to see assistant.


    "Yes." Liang Chen replied.


    "It''s up to you." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, a grasped Gu good wrist, go to Land Rover.

 Chapter 19

    After a good meal, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t escape today. In this case, she should go out of her way.


    Behind him came two slaps in the face, so loud.


    She immediately looked back and saw Chen lifeI fall on the ground, fell a dog eat excrement.


    "Poof --" Gu Hao couldn''t help laughing. He pulled his face and made a "hissing" sound.


    Side of the man cast sharp eyes, playfully fell on her face.


    Gu Hao immediately raised his eyes and put on his deep eyes. He immediately restrained himself and said without expression: "Mr. Feng, I took that picture. I apologize. I want to kill you as you like."


    The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow: "admit?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "you won''t let me go if you don''t admit it. I admit that I took it."


    "Why is the signature Li Qin?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    After a good meal, he asked, "Mr. Feng is very observant. He must have known it for a long time. Why ask again?"


    "I want to hear from you."


    In a flash, it''s near the car.


    Wind Yi Chen opens the door, put her into the co pilot, Gu Hao sits inside, Feng Yi Chen sits in the cab, starts the car.


    Gu Hao hesitated for a while, then said, "I said before, in order to become a regular."


    She was a little helpless and regretted that she might not have become a regular journalist for a small newspaper.


    Silence for a while, Gu good self mockery smile: "that''s it."


    The wind Yi Chen this just opens a mouth: "victory fruit is intercepted, had a problem again throw to you to clean up the remnant. Gu Hao, what is the significance of your becoming a full-time official in Chen lifeI''s hands? "


    Gu Hao a Leng, did not expect this man to see clearly, she again smile, incomparably self mockery: "yes, there is no significance, also offended Mr. Feng."


    "It''s not too late to figure it out." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    Gu Hao a meal, suddenly a startle, caught what, the side head stares big eyes to look at the wind Yi Chen: "does the meaning in Mr. Feng''s words mean not to investigate me?"


    Wind Yi Chen leisurely driving the car, not anxious to answer, handsome face with if there is no smile, tall body leaning on the chair, the whole space appears narrow, with a sense of oppression.


    He finally opened his mouth, and his voice took a touch of laziness: "no one dares to pat me like this, Feng Yi Chen, you are the first one, do you think I will not investigate?"


    Gu Hao, who had hoped for a moment, was speechless. She broke down her shoulders and said, "how do you intend to revenge me?"


    The car turned into a drugstore along the street and stopped.


    The wind Yi Chen gets off.


    Take care of yourself.


    "You wait in the car. If you escape, you will be at your own risk." He dropped a threatening word and turned away.


    Gu Hao sat in the car stupidly and didn''t move for a long time.


    Five minutes later.


    The wind Yi Chen hand leads a bag, open the car door, saw Gu Hao, he slightly outlines the lip angle: "well, good, did not want to escape."


    Take care of silence.


    Wind Yi Chen sits in car, side head looks at her face.


    Chen lifeI''s slap was very heavy and hard.


    The wind Yi Chen opens the ointment that oneself buys, the external application ointment that invigorates blood circulation to remove blood stasis, squeeze out a bit, put on finger abdomen, reach out to come over.


    Take care of the back of your subconscious mind.


    The wind Yi Chen leans forward, Gu Hao has no way to retreat, the body leans on the door.


    His hands full of ointment were applied to her face.


    Cool attack, with the fragrance of mint, instantly ease the feeling of swelling and pain on the face.


    She suddenly froze, staring at the man in front of her eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes are deep, calm, like a Wang cold pool, can easily absorb people''s soul.


    Gu Hao still felt embarrassed and moved, trying to refuse.


    "Don''t move." The male voice is hoarse and firm.

 Chapter 20

    Take care of the bottom of my heart or fear his deterrent, dare not move again.


    The man squeezed some more ointment and put it on her face. He rubbed the ointment gently with his fingers, and spread it a little until the ointment covered the palm print on her face.


    Gu Hao is always dull. I can''t respond to it.


    And the man''s hand, gentle, gentle, no pain at all, his action gentle give people an illusion, like cherish the world''s most beautiful baby.


    The more you rub, the more tender.


    His eyes did fall on her face, too strong, silent, but this action, enough to make Gu Hao blush.


    Some embarrassed, take good care of subconscious eyes, not to see his face.


    "Does it still hurt?" All of a sudden, a gentle male voice came from his ears, deep, hoarse and full of magnetism.


    "Thank you. It doesn''t hurt." Take care of the subconscious opening and pull his hand down in the hope of ending this behavior.


    However, the man with the ointment hand, suddenly a flip, holding her small hand.


    Take care of a shiver, immediately raised his eyes, on the man''s eyes.


    He was looking at her, gazing deeply into her eyes, as if to see the bottom of her eyes and explore her mind deeply.


    "Not yet." He said.


    Gu Hao was wrapped up and stopped by him. Her heart suddenly leaped wildly. She said in a flustered voice: "I will come by myself."


    "You can''t see it."


    Gu Hao.


    "Don''t move." The man let go of her hand, continued to put his hand on her face, to the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Hao shivered, as if with a deer in her heart, her eyes were even more frightened: "Mr. Feng --"


    Feng Yichen frowned, obviously did not like her mouth to destroy the beauty of this moment.


    She felt as if she had been misled by the man in front of her. She tried to calm down her inner agitation and said, "Mr. Feng, thank you. What do you want in the end?"


    Man''s fingers have touched the corner of her lips, suddenly a stiff, dun there, no move.


    The temperature in the car seems to be much higher.


    Gu Hao is very nervous.


    "Miss Gu, you have to pay for everything." He spoke word for word.


    She whispered, "yes, I understand now that I can''t afford Mr. Feng."


    "Chen lifeI, can you afford it?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    Gu Hao thought of editor Chen, his heart is also angry, that editor in chief, is simply not a man.


    She pursed her lips. "You''re right. I can''t afford it."


    "If you can''t, why bother?" The man said, "well, just think about it. If you quit, Chen lifeI has a contract to restrict you. You will die every minute."


    Gu Hao suddenly startled, looked up at the wind Yi Chen, the heart can not refute, this man said right.


    However, he is much more dangerous than Chen lifeI.


    "So?" Gu Hao asked bluntly.


    "You can commit yourself to me." The man''s hand continues to fumble her lip corner, the voice has a touch of temptation.


    "What is commitment?" Gu Hao asked, his face darkened.


    Such a handsome man, it turns out to be a man who has a brain of worms. It''s too shameful.


    "The most direct relationship between men and women."


    "Sleep together?" Take care of it again.


    "You can try it." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Oh, you''d better let your big wolf dog out and bite me to death." Take care of your disdainful mouth.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen raised the voice, not angry counter smile: "I am not to talk about the condition with you."


    "You''re ordering me." Gu Hao sneered, "then I will accept the order."


    "Out of touch with the times."


    "Spermatozoa on the brain."


    The atmosphere is stiff.


    The wind Yi Chen facial expression is heavy, put the hand on her face a tight.


    The phone rings.


    He took back his hand, did not answer the phone, hung up, did not look at Gu Hao, but said in a deep voice: "commit to me, put into my dog group, choose one of two."


    Gu Hao looked at the wind Yi Chen coldly and said: "in my eyes, you are not as good as your dog."


    The wind Yi Chen eye ground flashed a wipe ruthless: "wait and see."

 Chapter 21

    Wind Manor.


    Gu Hao was taken to the manor, where there are trees and bamboos.


    "Woof woo woo," the barking of the dog rang through my ears.


    Gu Haoxin is surprised. With such a loud voice, the dog should be very loud. She really doesn''t know whether she can go out alive or not.


    If it is not for being forced to bring this place by Feng Yi Chen, she really wants to sigh that Feng Yi Chen will live.


    The oxygen content in the air here is definitely much higher than that in the noisy city. Driving for half an hour, entering the city center, life and work are not delayed, but the scenery is so pleasant.


    She was sighing that two big dark brown wolfhounds were running towards her. She was close to the iron fence. She had no way to go.


    "Woo woo -" the dog bared its teeth at her.


    Gu Hao took a breath, bit his lip and looked at the dog, forming a confrontation.


    At this time, not far from the second floor terrace, the wind Yi Chen tall figure appears, he looks down at Gu Hao.


    "Think clearly, do you want to commit yourself to me?"


    Gu Hao heard his voice trembling, and immediately shook his head: "No


    "You can see clearly that you have two big dogs in front of you."


    Zaote saw it clearly and was staring at her with his teeth bared.


    "Feng Yi Chen, it''s really cruel of you to force your husband to be a prostitute like this." Gu Hao raised his neck and looked up at him. "Why are you doing this to me?"


    The wind Yi Chen hands propped up on the railing of the corridor, bent over and deeply gazed at Gu Hao. His angular face was calm, and his deep eyes were even more secretive.


    "The weak eat the strong. Obviously, you are the weak, and the world is the strong." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "I have feeling to you."


    It''s really the world of the strong, but the weak have to live.


    Gu Hao raised her eyebrows and gave a sad smile: "other women can make you feel the same way, as long as you try."


    "People are right in front of me. Why should I go far and near?" He opened his mouth in a low voice, and his long eyelashes, thicker than those of women, formed a thick silhouette in the sun, making his nose more straight.


    "I will not commit myself to you when I die." She said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you want to have a fight with my dog." The wind Yi Chen posture did not change, still hold the railing with both hands like that, word by word open a way: "I advise you had better think clearly, do not do their lunch."


    Take care of the stubborn lips.


    This is really a tough man, his intention.


    Gu Hao knows that if he agrees, he will really lose his self-esteem and life rules.


    No, the dog is in front of you.


    But she thinks, wind Yi Chen won''t really want the dog to bite her, more is to frighten her just.


    She wants to gamble. If she wins, she has self-respect and freedom. If she doesn''t win, it is much better than committing herself to being a lover with a man.


    Thinking over and over again, Gu haolang said in a voice: "to die."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, pupil shrinks, his cool thin hook lip horn, cold voice way: "good. Prince, Phil, go up


    As soon as the words fell, two dogs rushed at Gu Hao.


    The wind Yi Chen turns to go out to go, a gesture, follow the Liang Chen to be left on the terrace.


    He looked nervously at the scene below.


    I saw the two dogs pounce on Gu Hao and threw him to the ground. But I don''t know what Gu Hao said to the dog. The two dogs actually began to grin and turn to beg for mercy.


    Liang Chen froze.


    What''s going on?


    "President." Beam morning low voice called a wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen just lit a cigarette, scarlet fire, white smoke from his nose, his face hidden in the smoke, angular.


    "Take a look, president."


    The wind Yi Chen walked out.


    I saw two big wolfhounds wagging their tails and rubbing their good thighs with their back. It was a little flattering.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly one Zheng.


    Liang Chen continued to explain: "I don''t know what Miss Gu said to the dog, so she accepted the prince and fei''er. The dogs seem to have defected. "

 Chapter 22

    Sure enough, the two dogs defected and were completely taken prisoner by Gu Hao.


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, the eyeground passes a sharp awn.


    He took a strong puff of smoke, flicked off a piece of ash, moved his thin lips and whistled.


    "Whew --"


    the dog downstairs immediately put up his ears.


    The wind Yi Chen once again blew a whistle.


    The two dogs raised their faces together and looked at the direction of the wind Yi Chen upstairs. When they saw the wind Yi Chen, they all bowed their heads very embarrassed.


    Well, they are all very spiritual.


    Gu good also raises an eye to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen, eye ground is satire: "wind Yi Chen, OK?"


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen once again smoked a mouthful of smoke, slowly spit out the white smoke, staring at Gu Hao''s white face, deep and evil eyes flashed a sharp.


    This woman, gave him too many accidents.


    It''s also a surprise.


    Wind Yi Chen really want to see how much potential she still has.


    "Where am I, aunt? What else do you want to do Gu Hao can''t be polite.


    "Would you like to try snakes?" The wind Yi Chen talks again.


    Gu Hao suddenly widened her eyes. Her eyes flashed in horror. She opened her mouth and did not speak.


    The wind Yi Chen chuckles lightly, seem to be very happy to find her soft rib.


    "It looks like you can try it."


    Gu Hao glared at the eyes of the fire, caught a trace of cunning in his eyes. Her eyes flashed and she was upset.


    Don''t let your emotions out.


    Fear should also be felt in the bottom of my heart, not expressed.


    "Whatever you want." With that, she lowered her head and refused to say another word.


    Upstairs, the wind Yi Chen deeply gazed at her for a while, murmured to Liang Chen what, turned to go downstairs.


    Five minutes later, Liang Chen came to Gu Hao and said, "Miss Gu, please follow me."


    After a good meal, he was not angry and said, "are you going to take me to feed the snake?"


    Liang Chen laughed and said, "there is no snake in the manor. Miss Gu can rest assured."


    Gu Hao a Leng, really did not expect, Liang Chen''s implication is not to let the snake?


    She was a little relieved.


    Following Liang Chen forward, two dogs followed her, wagging their tails, completely following the hostess''s posture.


    Liang Chen couldn''t help asking, "Miss Gu, how did you make the prince and fei''er beg for mercy so much?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked down at the dogs. He thought that the wind Yi Chen was so excessive to her, and his housekeeper, she could not be polite, so he retorted: "how can I tell you?"


    Liang Chen was stiff, a little embarrassed.


    "What does wind Yi Chen mean after all?" Gu Hao said again, "you tell me, I tell you too."


    Liang Chen laughed and shook his head: "I really don''t know what the president means."


    No fruit.


    Gu Hao followed Liang Chen to the villa hall in front of him. As soon as he went in, he could see the low-key but luxurious room decorated with logs, which made the whole room more natural and ecological.


    "Miss Gu, please have a seat."


    Liang Chen brought her in and left with two dogs.


    The door closed.


    Take care of the moment of tension, why close the door?


    She quickly ran to the door, trying to open the door, but found the door locked from the outside.


    At this time, a strange male voice came from behind: "if I were you, I would not bother to try to open the door. If I could bring you here, there are tens of thousands of things I can do. Why should you try to escape in vain?"


    Gu Hao''s body suddenly became stiff, and her brain exploded. She turned her head and saw the wind Yichen. He was wearing a swimming trunks.


    Gu Hao''s face turned red.

 Chapter 23

    Gu Hao is really too embarrassed. She didn''t expect that when she turned around, she would see that Feng Yi Chen had only one swimming trunks all over her body, and nothing else.


    The man has a slender body, wheat skin, tangled spray muscles, six abdominal muscles, mermaid line into the swimming trunks, even if the whole person is only swimming trunks, but also issued a kind of beautiful uninhibited King breath.


    Take good care of the embarrassed eyes have no place to put, when dodging to do calm: "you, why do you want to wear swimming trunks?"


    Wind Yi Chen''s lips outline a wipe if there is no smile, sharp line of sight falls on Gu Hao''s beautiful face, lazy voice rings up: "swim with you."


    "Who''s going to swim?"


    Gu Hao really felt that he couldn''t touch the way of Feng Yi Chen. What did this man want? She didn''t know.


    "You." Wind Yi Chen gave a word, cool thin lip corner tiny a hook, the person already arrived in front of her.


    Gu Hao felt that the air was short of oxygen.


    Wind Yi Chen tall body brings oppressive feeling to let her hold one''s breath, she unconsciously retreat.


    "Mr. wind, I don''t swim."


    Feng Yi Chen''s lip corner is still holding a smile, although the Zhang Junmei''s face is calm, you can still feel the pressure.


    "Change your swimsuit."


    "No --"


    "shall I change it for you or do you change it yourself?" The man didn''t give her a chance to refuse. He clasped her wrist and pulled her to the back.


    In a flash, to the second half of the villa, is a closed swimming pool, cool and transparent water conservation is excellent.


    Wind Yi Chen pulled her to a room door, to her way: "go in and change swimsuit."


    "I don''t change it." Gu Hao summoned up his courage, stood up straight, and said in a sharp voice, "you can''t do this --"


    the man was suddenly pushed into the dressing room, and the door slammed shut.


    Gu Hao took a breath, looked up and ran into a man''s dark eyes, which were as bright as obsidian, which made her heart suddenly tight.


    "Help me." The man''s thin lips gently open, quietly overlooking her, eyes full of interest.


    Gu Hao''s face faded, and after the embarrassment faded, there was deep fear.


    Feng Yi Chen Shuo long body blocked her in the door, she had no way out, compromise is the only way.


    "I, I''ll change it myself."


    Finally, in the man''s deep sight, she stuttered out this sentence.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, tone also downy a lot: "this just is good. I''ll give you three minutes. If it''s not good, I''ll do it for you. "


    He pulled her away, opened the door himself, and went out.


    A person goes out, wind Yi Chen stands outside the door, look down at oneself, have feeling.


    It''s a heresy. Even the doctors are helpless. As soon as the woman in the door gets close, he can be allowed to do so.


    He closed his eyes, and his beautiful sword brow frowned, and there was a touch of melancholy between his eyebrows.


    In the door, Gu Hao thought for three minutes, quickly opened the cook, saw the swimsuit with label, found the most conservative swimsuit with skirt and put it on. Her face was red and white, looking at herself in the mirror.


    The body is perfect and you can''t see the baby coming.


    Think of the child, her eyes swept a dark awn, if can live well, how good.


    Unfortunately, only Mo Mo''s son survived.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Hao took a breath at once, and the gloom of his eyes flashed away.


    She took a deep breath, opened the door, summoned up the courage to see the wind Yi Chen.


    He was looking at her with deep eyes.


    Gu Hao''s two small hands were twisted together in a moment. His eyes did not dare to look at him, and there was no place to put them.

 Chapter 24

    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, the up and down look at Gu good figure, have no blemish.


    Take care of being watched uneasily, very embarrassed.


    Facing the man''s sharp eyes, she was uneasily wringing her little hand.


    Fortunately, the wind Yi Chen deeply gazed at for a while, facial expression a sink, way: "go."


    So he turned and walked to the pool.


    Looking at his tall back to leave, Gu Hao was stunned. He didn''t understand why he suddenly changed his look?


    It''s really scary that the weather is uncertain.


    Don''t care too much, Gu Hao covers his chest and calms down. Then he quickly raises his legs and follows him.


    "Hua La --" without any sign, the man suddenly plunges down, splashing water just hit Gu Hao''s face.


    "Whoa --" she almost choked. She took a deep breath and wiped the water on her face. When she went to see the man, he had already swam to the other side like a fish.


    Standing at the edge of the pool, Gu Hao knows that wearing a swimsuit without going into the water will only make him more embarrassed.


    She carefully climbed to the edge of the pool. When she was in the water, she would climb to the edge without moving.


    The wind Yi Chen swims a circle to come back, arrived in front of her.


    The two were very close.


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly raised. He did not dare to breathe. He stood in front of her, which was only 20 centimeters away.


    She knew he was looking at her and could not help saying, "Mr. Feng, can you spare me?"


    "Be my woman." Wind Yi Chen voice has magnetic hoarseness.


    Gu Hao''s heart leaped wildly, and immediately said, "really not."


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly leans forward a bit again.


    Gu Hao didn''t dare to look up at him. He lowered his head to his chest. However, he saw a scar beside his chest. The color was a little light. It looked like a mark of a bullet.


    She was stunned and forgot what to say.


    "Why?" The wind Yi Chen opens a mouth again: "the condition opens with you."


    "Mr. Feng, I''m married." Gu Hao hastily opened his mouth and said, "and have a child, please hold your hand high."


    In an emergency, Gu Hao thought of only this reason.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere changed and the air stagnated.


    The surroundings became very quiet and incomparable. After a long time, Gu Haocai heard the deep male voice of Feng Yi Chen ringing in his ear: "didn''t you cheat me?"


    Take care of clinging to the edge of the pool and nodding.


    The wind Yi Chen sharp sight examines her face, suddenly again forward a lean, he hugged her.


    "Mr. Feng, I really didn''t lie to you. My son is five years old and I''ve been married for a long time." Gu Hao called out in a hurry: "you can''t --"


    the next second, she seems to feel a different wind Yichen.


    He was tight, like the end of the world.


    All of a sudden, she was so flustered that she forgot what she had said.


    "Feel it?" The man said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao is threatened by him and shrinks.


    "Well."


    "You''d better not lie to me, or you will be at your own risk if I catch you."


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly hung up. She cheated him and didn''t get married, but the child did give birth. However, if he had a child, he Fengyi Chen would not be involved in the woman who had given birth to her child.


    Just, just small ink looks like him a little, she thought of this, still a little confused.


    The wind Yi Chen is bullied forward close, Gu good tight body lean on the swimming pool edge.


    He gave her a deep look, left, landed, and entered the dressing room.


    Gu Hao leaned against the edge of the swimming pool, still in a state of palpitation.

 Chapter 25

    Gu Hao did not dare to go up, she was afraid to follow the wind Yi Chen met in the dressing room, she was also afraid that he would return again, so she did not dare to move in the water.


    Time passed quickly ten minutes, also did not see wind Yi Chen come out.


    Gu Hao was a little out of breath. She looked around.


    At this time, Liang Chen''s voice came from a distance: "Miss Gu, the president has something to go first. I''ll take you back."


    After a while, he was relieved.


    Just as she was about to come out of the water, she realized something and yelled, "wait a minute."


    Liang Chen was also very discerning and said, "you go to change your clothes. I''ll wait for you in the front hall."


    "Thank you."


    As soon as Liang Chen left, Gu Hao immediately entered the dressing room, quickly changed his clothes, opened the door, and went out to look for the front hall.


    Don''t know the wind Yi Chen walks from that side, it seems that the dressing room still has a door.


    Soon, Gu Hao came to the front hall. Liang Chen was looking at her with a smile and said, "Miss Gu, I''ll take you back."


    Gu Hao was surprised, but he was really relieved.


    It''s good that the man who plays in the moody and restless routine is not here.


    "Thank you."


    On the way back, Gu Hao still couldn''t help asking Liang Chen: "did you Feng President let me go later?"


    Liang Chen laughed and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Take a good look at the sun, and then look at Liang Chen, trying to see the way.


    "You really don''t know, or is it inconvenient to disclose?"


    Liang Chen laughed and said nothing.


    Gu Hao didn''t get a positive answer, and he was very insecure.


    "Miss Gu, the daily entertainment newspaper is not a good place to live. The wind review of editor Chen is not very good. You''d better think about the future. Even if our president doesn''t investigate, you may not be able to pass the editor in chief."


    Gu Hao understood that Liang Chen''s words were reasonable, "thank you for reminding me."


    "This is what our president asked me to tell you." Liang chendao.


    Gu Hao suddenly froze, in the heart, inexplicably a little strange feeling.


    I got to the newspaper soon.


    When getting off the bus, Liang Chen did not leave.


    Gu Hao was puzzled and said, "Mr. Liang, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Our president asked me to send you in." Liang chendao.


    "No, I''ll take you in." Liang Chen interrupted her.


    You can''t fix it.


    As soon as they entered the newspaper office, the originally noisy voice was immediately suppressed. In a moment of silence, everyone looked at Gu Hao.


    It''s embarrassing to take good care of it.


    Liang Chen stood there, with an expressionless deep voice: "where''s Chen lifeI?"


    "Here, here." Chen lifeI said as he came out of the inside. His face was red and swollen, and he had to accompany him with a smile. Seeing Gu Hao''s moment of stiffness, he said with a smile to Liang Chen: "Mr. Liang."


    "Editor in chief Chen, Miss Gu is a friend of Mr. Feng. Take good care of her." Liang Chen spoke faintly, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    This word said not only Chen lifeI was in a daze, even Gu Hao followed a stay, completely can''t believe, when did he become the friend of Feng Yichen?


    "Yes, yes." Chen lifeI nodded.


    Liang Chen looked at Gu Hao again and said, "Miss Gu, this is Mr. Feng''s call. If you are in trouble, you can call him."


    With that, he handed a special full gold business card.


    Gu Hao was startled. The business cards were all gold, absolutely Hao.


    Liang Chen saw that she was staring at the business card and didn''t answer it, so he gave it to her, looked around the whole newspaper office and left soon.


    Gu Hao looked at the business card for a long time without moving it.


    As soon as Liang Chen left, Chen Licheng looked at Gu Hao, his face changed, and he wrung his eyebrows. However, he changed his smile when he took the business card in her hand and said, "well, you are very good. Once you get on Mr. Gu''s car, you help the newspaper office to deal with this matter. It''s really powerful. I thank you on behalf of all my colleagues."

 Chapter 26

    Gu Hao can tell that Chen lifeI is deliberately ambiguous.


    She knows very well, Chen lifeI is to want everybody to misunderstand her on the car of wind Yi Chen, seem to have what improper relation with wind Yi Chen.


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    In the face of everyone''s different eyes, Gu Hao has a feeling of being unable to argue. However, the business card in her hand ironically becomes her amulet.


    Her hand clenched the business card, and her knuckles turned white. When she looked at Chen lifeI, he had a look of reluctance and fear in his eyes.


    Gu Hao inexplicably feels that Chen lifeI is actually more villains than Feng Yi Chen.


    She also explained that some things are more and more black, it is better to be self-cleaning.


    "The chief editor is polite. It is Mr. Feng who gives face and compensates the chief editor that you are taken care of by Mr. Liang. It is not clear whether this matter can be written off."


    Take care of two words, Gu Hao said very seriously.


    Chen lifeI''s face was momentarily embarrassed, and a touch of panic flashed: "has this not passed yet?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    She really doesn''t know.


    Gu Hao put away his business card and went to his place.


    Everyone looked at Chen lifeI''s face, and their eyes were full of flavor.


    Chen lifeI''s nose was crooked and he turned his head and left.


    Gu Hao just sat down. Li Qin on her side looked at her. Then the chair moved over and said in a low voice, "Gu Hao, I''m sorry."


    Gu Hao sees her and shakes his head. "There''s nothing to be sorry about, sister Qin."


    "I''m too bold. I knew you could handle it well. I didn''t have to be strong. Now it''s a joke for you." Li Qin has a sour tone.


    Take good care of the long eyelashes, cover the helpless eyes.


    Li Qin wanted to grab the fruits of victory, but later found out that it was not right. She immediately turned around, and now she was cheap and sold well.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak and drank water by herself, Li Qin curled her lips and laughed, and she came to an end: "but take care of it, you''re very good. Feng Yichen has become your backer. You can stand firm in our newspaper office after getting better."


    "Cough." Gu Hao choked. He was frightened by Li Qin''s words. He just took a sip of water pressure and was choked. He coughed one after another.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Is everything ok?" Li Qin looked at her and asked.


    Gu Hao coughed for a while, calmed down and shook his head: "it''s OK. I choked."


    Li Qin or that pair of eight trigrams look, way: "Gu Hao, you follow breeze Yi Chen to go out today, where did go?"


    "I don''t know where that place is." Gu Hao Dao.


    "What have you done?"


    Gu Hao didn''t expect Li Qin to be so gossipy. She always thought that Li Qin knew a lot about it.


    "Just chatting, I sincerely apologize." Gu Hao will not be so stupid as to tell her everything.


    Li Qin didn''t believe it. She looked at her face with a touch of ambiguity and said, "take care of it, who are you cheating on? What''s your mind about a man and a woman? You don''t have to guess."


    After a good meal, she looked at her wisely, laughed and asked, "what did sister Qin do last night when she was invited by Mr. Feng?"


    As soon as Li Qin was stiff, he straightened up immediately.


    Gu said with a smile: "according to the man''s appointment, there must be something wrong with the woman. Sister Qin was taken away at night. In the middle of the night, you don''t have to guess what you''ve done."


    Li Qin''s eyes flashed a flash of panic, then embarrassed smile, a little helpless.


    She is not willing, but also willing to bow to the wind: "good, you are more rational than I think, wisdom is too much."


    Gu Hao said frankly to Li Qin''s eyes: "sister Qin, I don''t want to make trouble or ask for merit when I come out to work. I just want to earn a salary quietly and support my family. That''s all."


    Don''t be humble or arrogant. Take good care of your position.


    Li Qin looked at her for a moment and nodded. "Well, I see."


    Gu Hao really hopes that she can understand that she has no intention of making enemies.

 Chapter 27

    "President, according to your order, I sent Miss Gu back to the newspaper office." Liang Chen went to report after he came back.


    The wind Yi Chen stands in the window edge, slender finger clip a cigarette, float a wisp of green smoke.


    He didn''t speak.


    Liang Chenli didn''t say much when he was there.


    After a long time, the wind Yi Chen just opens a way to ask: "Liang Chen, I am such a man, is not worth being liked by the woman?"


    Stunned, Liang Chen was a little surprised. He said in accordance with his own ideas: "no, President, no matter from which point of view, the president is a 360 degree handsome man. Besides, you are not close to women. You are clean and successful in your career. You are the top diamond king in Jibei. Of course, you are worthy of being liked by women. "


    The wind Yi Chen is silent.


    It''s quiet.


    After a long time, he took a puff of smoke and puffed out a puff of white smoke.


    "Then why do women like this hate me?"


    Liang Chen was stunned: "this, isn''t it?"


    Wind Yi Chen once again ruthlessly smoked a cigarette, suddenly sink voice way: "blind."


    Liang Chen widened his eyes, opened his mouth and quickly closed it.


    "Is she blind?" The wind Yi Chen turns around, looks to Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen was a little embarrassed, afraid of the president''s deterrent power, or nodded: "well, she may not have good eyes."


    "So you think she doesn''t want to see me?" The wind Yi Chen immediately followed a sentence.


    Liang Chen felt that his soul would be scared out.


    "No, President, I don''t think you''re doing it the wrong way?"


    "A woman in front of me, refusing me on the grounds of marriage?" Wind Yi Chen sneered: "I wind Yi Chen so disgusting?"


    Liang Chen immediately shook his head, "no, president. I just think that women may think differently from men."


    "Why is it different?"


    "In the eyes of men, you are definitely the same-sex appreciated. In the eyes of most women, you are also the opposite sex appreciated."


    "What about the eyes of a few women?"


    "Maybe Miss Gu is an example." Liang Chen doesn''t know women either. He will be embarrassed to death. "She is not a superficial woman."


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow a pick: "you mean, I am a shallow man?"


    "No, no!" Liang Chen shook his head, sweat on the forehead: "president, I mean, Miss Gu is very different, so you will care."


    "Did I say I had a crush on her?" The wind Yi Chen again sinks the voice to ask.


    Liang Chen looked at him carefully and didn''t know what he said wrong.


    "It''s you who are not good at doing things that make me secretly photographed." Feng Yi Chen accuses again: "your work is not effective, cause want me to solve personally."


    Liang Chen is aggrieved in the heart. President, you have asked people to change their swimsuits. Is this the solution?


    There is no such solution.


    Liang Chen did not dare to speak, for fear that he said the wrong thing.


    "Speak." Wind Yi Chen sees he does not speak, suddenly deep voice drinks rebuke a way.


    Liang Chen shivered and immediately said, "say what?"


    "Why is she not crazy about me?" In the impression of wind Yi Chen, a lot of women will commit the flower infatuation to her.


    Liang Chen was suddenly tense.


    "Say it."


    "Er." Liang Chen thought about it and said, "maybe, maybe she misunderstood you as a rogue."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow tightens, the cigarette butt extinguishes in the ashtray, he sits down, looks to Liang Chen: "who rascal?"


    Liang chenhuo went out and immediately said, "you want someone to commit to you, and you have to change your swimsuit. You will be misunderstood by most women."


    The pupil of wind Yi Chen shrinks violently next, the eyes of displeasure sweep to Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen''s face was white. "President"


    wind Yi Chen burst roar: "get out."

 Chapter 28

    So what is dissatisfaction?


    Liang Chen quickly flashed out, only these words in his heart.


    Long term repression does not have the opposite sex adult man, the general can be irascible.


    Just muttering, the phone is coming.


    There came a female voice: "Liang tezhu, I''m Chen Qingyun. I''d like to see your president."


    "Miss Chen?" Liang Chen was positive: "our president does not see guests."


    "Your president must know about the news, and Liang tezhu must also know that I am now deeply involved in it, which has a great impact on me." Chen Qingyun said in the phone: "you help me with the wind Yi Chen said, see how to help me resolve the crisis."


    Liang chenmei formularized the opening way: "Miss Chen, you should look for your brokerage company."


    "Liang tehu." Chen Qingyun''s voice was a little excited: "you can''t say that. I have served your company."


    "Miss Chen, you speak for our company, but now, the cooperation may be terminated."


    "Liang tezhu, if you say so, I will not be polite. I will fight back against the woman of Mr. Feng." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice: "now I know that this news photo was taken by Gu Hao. That day follow the wind Yi Chen ambiguous but take good care of, don''t take me as the scapegoat. "


    Liang Chen frowned slightly: "Miss Chen, when did you become a scapegoat? Didn''t you want to make an affair with our president for a long time? "


    "You --" Chen Qingyun seemed very angry. She stopped again and changed her tone: "Liang tezhu, I just want to see feng Yichen. Please help me to say that I am outside the manor."


    The phone hung up.


    Liang Chen immediately turned and knocked at the door and went in again.


    The wind Yi Chen has restored the indifference posture, the iceberg general face has no expression.


    "President, Chen Qingyun is waiting to see you outside the manor."


    "No Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes." Liang Chen still reported: "president, Chen Qingyun has known that the news is a photo taken by Miss Gu. She said that if you don''t see her, she may deal with Miss Gu."


    The brow of wind Yi Chen is tiny wrinkly, cold drank a voice: "no one can threaten me."


    Liang Chen also felt that Chen Qingyun really wanted to die.


    "I told her to leave at once."


    "No need." Wind Yi Chen lip Cape holds a sneer: "she has time to call her to wait."


    "Yes."


    Chen Qingyun waited for three hours, but did not wait for a reply. She did not wait for the news when she called Liang Chen.


    Helpless, can only leave.


    Newspapers.


    In the evening.


    Take good care of work, pack things ready to go home, just came out of the newspaper office, was blocked by two strong men.


    She was startled, and for a moment she felt that the visitor was not good.


    The two men, without expression, looked at Gu Hao: "Miss Gu, please come with us."


    "I don''t have time." Gu Hao blurted out, body a side shift, ready to leave.


    "Miss Gu, please cooperate, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." One of the men moved sideways and blocked her way.


    "Who are you?" Gu Hao subconsciously looked behind them and saw a black nanny car parked over there. She had some initial impression in her mind.


    "Miss Chen, please come over."


    Chen Qingyun?


    Sure enough, it was the baby sitter''s car, but she didn''t know what Chen Qingyun was looking for?


    Is it also for the news?


    Gu Hao took a breath and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Soon, in the car.


    Sure enough, Chen Qingyun is in the car.


    She sat in the middle, saw her, raised her chin, glanced at a sharp, hummed: "Miss Gu, we meet again."

 Chapter 29

    "Did they embarrass you?" Ruixi is concerned about the mouth, side head looked at the eye Wei. "Or did you say something you didn''t like very much, or did you make a bad request?"


    Wei Yizheng, then pursed his lips and looked at Feng Ruixi again. His expression seemed a little embarrassed.


    Ruixi saw it, looked at her sideways and asked, "how? Can''t you say that? "


    "That''s not true." Wei Lai shook his head: "there is nothing that can''t be said, but I don''t know how to say it. It''s a bit hard to say."


    "If you feel embarrassed to say it, don''t say it." Ruixi did not force her.


    Because Ruixi knows that Wei Lai actually confessed.


    The fact that she has seen her mother and Qin Haonan frankly shows that she is selfless.


    He was glad that he had no doubts.


    It seems that trust is a very important feature between lovers. If it is less, it will be over.


    Trust should also be the basis for everything to succeed.


    "Say it." Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "I''m just looking for words to say to you, and I want to ask for your opinion."


    "Well, you want to." Ruixi gave Wei enough time and was not in a hurry.


    Wei Lai thought about it for a long time before he said, "my mother didn''t look for me in the past few years, but now suddenly she comes, and she still wants to take care of my life."


    Ruixi is stunned and nods. "Didn''t you say no before?"


    "To refuse is to refuse, but they did not give up." Wei Lai whispered, a little worried that Ruixi would be angry, and worried that Qin Haonan would say those words to Ruixi, he would be more angry.


    Wei Lai could not help but lower his head and looked at his two hands and two index fingers fighting together. He hesitated. Seeing that Ruixi did not speak, he turned his head and looked at him.


    Ruixi''s handsome face is tight, looking at the road ahead.


    This meeting, they have already opened from the apartment building of law school.


    Out of law school, into the main road outside.


    Wei Lai was worried. He continued: "my mother meant to let me be with Qin Haonan. I was very angry, so I ran a satirical run on her. Qin Haonan came again and continued to talk with me. Suddenly, a kind of argument changed."


    Ruixi eyebrow tip a pick, probably also guessed.


    Last time I met in the hotel, he felt that Qin Haonan was not a vulgar person. He seemed to be a master who would never give up until he failed to achieve his goal.


    This will suddenly be like this, Ruixi lip corner slightly outlines, as if guessed the same opening way: "this circuitous circuit line?"


    Wei to a stay, stunned looking at the wind Ruixi. "You, how do you know?"


    "Obviously." Ruixi smiles.


    The red light ahead, they are waiting for the green light, Ruixi this just turned to look at Wei Lai, in the eye has the understanding sharp.


    "He used to be out of town, but he would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goal, and then he probably won''t give up."


    "I don''t know if I don''t give up on private letters. I don''t know what I think. But now, suddenly, he said," if you want me to relax with my mother, we can be brothers and sisters. " Wei Lai explained it truthfully.


    "What do you think? To promise him? Or not? " Rui Xi thinks this matter, still want to respect Wei Lai''s decision. "No matter what outcome you choose, I respect and accept it. In the end, it is your own mother."


    Wei Lai was stunned again. "Do you think I should accept it?"


    Ruixi shakes his head: "it''s not the question that should or should not be, it''s what you think in the end. You should obey your heart, not not not lobby."


    "But I want to know what you think in the end. I want to know how to choose if it''s you?" Wei Lai asked eagerly.


    Ruixi still shakes his head.


    The green light ahead, Ruixi continues to start the car.


    "I can''t assume, but my mother didn''t accept my grandmother at that time, but my grandmother really had something wrong. She still stood up and even raised Shanglin, my brother-in-law and uncle. At that time, I really thought my mother was great." Ruixi now think of the mother''s original behavior, but also admire.


    But instead of Wei Lai, especially Wei Lai''s mother, Ms. Luo, also hopes to arrange Wei Lai with her stepson.


    Rui Xi feels very repulsive from the heart.


    "Aunt Gu is really good. Not everyone can sit there." Wei Lai sighed from the bottom of his heart: "at least I don''t think so now. I don''t want to have any contact with her. I just want to live my day quietly.


    Of course, if you ask me if she has something to do with me, I don''t think I''m sure. Maybe it''s just sitting around.


    I may not be great. I just want to stay away from her. "


    Rui Xi a listen, also very understand Wei Lai''s feeling.


    "I''m glad you said that." Ruixi on the matter of the mouth: "frankly speaking, you want to communicate with them, I really do not like it."


    "Er!" Wei Lai was surprised again. He looked at Ruixi in surprise. He seemed to have no idea: "your attitude just now seems to be different.""I can''t help you to make a decision. If you want to ask me how I feel, I don''t like it, especially the existence of Qin Haonan. She is not your simple elder brother. He covets you. Even they want you to be the little grandmother of Qin family. If I say I''m very happy at this time, I think I need a very broad heart.


    But, I''m sorry, my heart is not so broad, my heart is very narrow, do not want my woman, be coveted by others, do not want my woman, know that the other side covets oneself, still want to push up


    It''s very rare, Ruixi said a lot of words.


    These words, said Wei Lai Leng for a long time, suddenly, she began to laugh.


    The worry in those eyes was gone.


    "It scared me to death. I thought you didn''t care. I thought you would think I was too cruel to be recognized by my mother. Such a woman is not kind. I''m worried about your perception of me. You don''t want me to associate with them." Wei Lai laughed. "That''s great. I don''t want to associate with them at all."


    Ruixi is also a Zheng, and then laughed. "In that case, don''t get involved."


    "That''s not going to happen." Wei Laimeng nodded.


    Ruixi was also pleased, reached out and rubbed her hair, "what do you want to do, I support."


    "But, you know? Ruixi, very angry is, Qin Haonan unexpectedly said, you are not my good man, he does not value us Wei Lai mumbled, "I''m so angry that I want to beat him up."


    Ruixi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp flash flashed across his eyes. The atmosphere was still quiet. At this time, he seemed to be covered with a layer of danger.


    "He just said it was sour when he couldn''t eat grapes." Ruixi light mouth: "you don''t have to pay attention to, we are suitable or not, you should also be clear."


    "I think it''s good." Wei Lai smiles and looks at Ruixi. "And you? Do you think we are suitable? "


    "If not, why should I come back to you? Why bother dating you Ruixi asked with a smile.


    Wei laixiang said, "I thought you were in need."


    Ruixi listened to straight frown, this words said, really let him some do not know how to face.


    "That''s what you think of me?"


    "Well, at least I''m a cleaner girl. It''s always safe for you to meet your needs and come to me." Wei to mutter, eyes secretly to see the wind Ruixi.


    Ruixi suddenly drove the car to the side of the road, an emergency brake.


    Wei Lai was frightened at once.


    He turned his head to look at her, and his eyes were on Wei Lai''s eyes. For a moment, he stared at her pupils and said in a deep voice: "Wei Lai, listen to me. If I want to solve the needs, I can find a woman at will. There are many clean women. But is Feng Ruixi that kind of superficial man? Does our family style allow me to be so unscrupulous? "


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t say anything because of his fierce momentum.


    She was very guilty.


    "Don''t you have any faith in me? Can''t you feel that I''m with you, playful or sincere? " Rui Xi roared again, the voice is a bit big.


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes again and murmured in a low voice: "I am not confident. Don''t be so fierce."

 Chapter 30

    Chen Qingyun covered her face in confusion and exclaimed, "do you dare to hit me?"


    Gu Hao only thought it funny: "you can hit me, why can''t I hit you?"


    "Hiss -" Chen Qingyun took a breath. She didn''t seem to realize that she was equal with others. She screamed, "you are so brave. You dare to beat me."


    "Yes, I dare to beat you." Gu Hao is really sick to death. She was beaten twice for no reason today. If she doesn''t fight back, she really thinks she is a soft persimmon.


    Chen lifeI hit her, and Chen Qingyun beat her.


    Does she have to deal with Chen?


    "You, you -" Chen Qingyun pointed to Gu Hao abruptly: "you also hit me twice."


    "A bonus for interest." Gu good-looking eyes, Chen Qingyun''s face is also red, think of his own burning face pain, a little better.


    Chen Qingyun was in a hurry and wanted to slap him.


    Gu Hao has always been on guard. When she comes, she grabs Chen Qingyun''s wrist.


    Holding it tightly, her cold eyes are close to Chen Qingyun''s, sharp and incomparable.


    Her heart was pounding. Chen Qingyun was stunned and tried to shake it. However, she was not as strong as Gu Hao. She cried out excitedly, "Gu Hao, do you dare to offend me? Let go. "


    Gu Hao thinks, wind Yi Chen she has offended, still care what Chen Ying after.


    Gu Hao gently smiles: "Miss Chen, you are the film queen, I am a small reporter, I barefoot still afraid of wearing shoes?"


    Chen Qingyun was frowned by her fine eyebrows: "you are threatening me."


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, threatening you. I''m not serious about threatening you. But if someone provokes me, I''ll fight back. It''s a big deal that we''ll burn with the stone, and we''ll end up with the net. "


    Chen Qingyun was said by her heart a tight, inexplicable, a little frightened, looking at Gu Hao''s sharp eyes straight into his eyes, Chen Qingyun knew that his move was wrong.


    She thought it was a little rabbit, but she didn''t expect to bite, and it hurt so much.


    But Chen Qingyun didn''t want to admit defeat. She looked at Gu Hao with great momentum and said, "fish is dead and the net is broken? You think I''ll give you this chance? "


    Gu Hao glanced at her and was extremely cold: "Miss Chen, you are a public figure. You should know that everything you do must be supervised by public opinion. Is this good for you? I also advise you, you''d better think clearly, between us, once you die and die, who will lose the most? You don''t give me a chance, you may not has the final say. "


    Chen Qingyun was stunned by her eyes. She did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Hao released her hand, retreated and said, "I think your purpose today is not to compensate, but to point at Feng Yi Chen."


    Chen Qingyun''s heart is more empty.


    Gu Hao knows that Chen Qingyun admires Feng Yi Chen for a long time, and has reached the stage of taking the initiative to deliver to the door. He must have lost his self-esteem.


    Unfortunately, the wind Yi Chen does not have that kind of feeling to Chen Qingyun, only is afraid after the movie is in vain busy living.


    "Miss Chen, I didn''t mean to intensify the conflict with anyone. Since you have made good use of this news, you can stop as soon as you are satisfied. No matter how brilliant a woman is, it''s better to have a happy and plain life, and I don''t want to be anyone''s pawn, so I won''t be with you. "


    Gu Hao turned around and left without giving Chen Qingyun a chance to speak.


    Chen Qingyun''s face was red and white.


    She is angry however, shout to the outside Bodyguard: "stop this cheap girl, give me a hard slap her face."

 Chapter 31

    "I''m angry." Rui Xi deep voice way: "you incredibly don''t believe me."


    "No, I don''t trust you, I don''t believe in my good luck." Wei Lai saw that Ruixi''s handsome face was getting heavier and heavier. He looked as if he was very angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve of clothes. He whispered, "OK, don''t be angry! Can I apologize to you? "


    Ruixi glanced at Wei to see that she didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Wei Lai whispered again, "well, well, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Ruixi takes a deep breath and looks at her. "You said that we had too much sex, so I put up with it. I went out with you on a date, had dinner and watched a movie. Wei Lai, ask your heart yourself, do I have feelings for you?"


    Wei Lai nodded immediately. "Yes, yes."


    "What is it?" Ruixi''s voice sank again.


    "There''s emotion, there''s animal desire." Wei Lai immediately replied, blushing slightly: "of course, because of feelings, there will be the latter, both indispensable, the lack of that is not normal."


    Rui Xi deeply stares at her one eye, obviously, this answer, please him.


    Because his face, has faded the haze, looking at Wei Lai''s eyes also softened a lot.


    Wei came to see it and immediately flattered him again. "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go. We can''t park for too long."


    Ruixi or deep looking at her, eyes deliberately a little fierce.


    Wei Lai had to shake his arm, "don''t be angry."


    Ruixi doesn''t have to rush.


    Wei Lai looked at this, and quickly moved forward to get close to his lips and kiss his thin lips.


    Ruixi''s eyes flashed, his eyes overflowed with a glimmer of light, and the radian of his lips outlined, which seemed to be a little pleasant.


    But he pretended to be calm and said, "stay away from me. Don''t say we only roll sheets. This time you kiss me."


    The implication is obvious, that is, Wei Lai has this idea in his own bones.


    Wei Lai was said to be stunned, blushed and retreated. "Then you go quickly. The whistle is blaring. There is a traffic jam."


    Ruixi this just starts the car again, goes to the hotel together.


    However, he looked at the road ahead of the eyes, how a gentle smile.


    It seems that this girl can''t help it.


    It''s not in vain that he tried so hard to endure.


    Just a moment ago, when Wei laiqin came up, Ruixi wanted to turn the passive into the active and turn the guest into the main one.


    But thought of the previous two people''s agreement, he still tolerated.


    I''m not in a hurry. Wei Lai must be the first one to break the gong.


    Hotel.


    When Wei Lai and Ruixi went to the hotel they had reserved together, Wei found that Ruixi actually ordered a theme restaurant.


    This is a restaurant with the theme of lovers. All the people who come to eat here are lovers.


    What''s more, upstairs, he chartered it.


    No one bothers.


    Seeing that there was no one, Wei Lai couldn''t help asking Ruixi in a low voice: "it''s strange. I read a post on the Internet here and said it''s the best lovers'' theme restaurant in Jibei. It''s full every day. How come there''s no one today?"


    Ruixi just smiles mysteriously.


    At this time, the waiter came over and said to him, "Hello, Mr. Feng, we have cleared the market with you. According to your order, everything is ready."


    Feng Ruixi nods. "Well, let''s do as we agreed."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng and Miss Wei, please come in." The waiter guides Wei Lai and Ruixi to a dining table in the middle of the second floor.


    Wei Lai is stupid.


    Because there was a big bunch of red roses on the dining table.


    There should be 99 by sight.


    She looked stupidly, such a romantic, suddenly.


    Wei Lai was a little flattered.


    What''s going on here?


    She looked suspiciously at the wind Ruixi, wind Ruixi has gone to the table, opened the dining chair beside, very gentleman.


    "Sit down, please." Ruixi said.


    Wei Lai stayed in a daze, looked down at himself, and suddenly felt that he was wearing too casual, and he was the same casual.


    But they came to such a beautiful restaurant.


    She heard that all the lovers who came here would wear formal clothes.


    Like a dream, Wei Lai sat down.


    Ruixi went to her opposite, opened the chair, also sat down, looked up at her.


    The roses on the table are so gorgeous and fragrant.


    Wei Lai took a deep breath, and his nose was full of rose fragrance.


    "Do you like it?" Rui Xi asked.


    Wei laileng, stupidly looking at the rose, or nodding, eyes are surprised and shy.


    It was the first time that she had received such a big bunch of roses."What a big bunch of roses." Wei Lai sincerely praised.


    "The rose of Bulgaria." Rui Xi said: "the restaurant is equipped with 99 roses as standard."


    Wei Lai was stunned. She saw that there were ninety-nine of them.


    But I was shocked and pleased to hear the number.


    Because the words of the ninety-nine roses represent everlasting love.


    Wei Lai didn''t know that in Ruixi''s heart, he was eager to be with him forever.


    After she was stupefied, she came back to her senses, and her eyes could not help bending up, and suddenly she was so happy with her smile.


    "Why are you so romantic all of a sudden? Are you afraid I''ll run away


    Ruixi was asked a Leng, frowned.


    It''s really like this. When he saw those photos from Liancheng in the afternoon, he really had a sense of crisis.


    He felt that if he didn''t do something, he would not stimulate Qin Haonan.


    He wants to make Wei Lai happy and Qin Haonan die.


    "Do you like it?" Rui Xi voice hoarse asks a way.


    Wei laizheng, er, do you want your voice to become so sexy?


    She''s going to be surprised.


    She looks at Ruixi as if she is slow in reaction. The man''s deep eyes are full of deep feelings,


    She nods. "Yes, very much, very, very much."


    She used several very, very, very much.


    Rui Xi also laughed after listening.


    It seems that women are the same, like romance.


    Later, he needs to create more romance and surprise for Wei to make up for the lack of time and space.


    He believed that the news that he and Wei had dinner together today would be known by Qin Haonan.


    He knew about Qin Haonan, and he also understood that if Qin Haonan didn''t give up, he would try to find someone to stare at Wei Lai and himself.


    Sure enough, Rui Xi''s guess is right.


    Qin Haonan really knows the news that Wei Lai and Ruixi are eating in the restaurant, and he also knows the romance made by Feng Ruixi.


    Sitting in the car, received this call, he ridiculed the hook lip corner, seems to have a bit of self mockery.


    At this time, Ms. Luo has returned to the Qin family with him.


    Qin Haonan sent his stepmother back to the Qin family and drove out.


    He was the only one in the car. Looking at the photo inside the mobile phone, Qin Haonan laughed, his eyes flashed sharp light, and soon became dim again. It seemed that he was helpless.


    He reached out and poked at the photo, and his slender fingers landed on Wei Lai''s face.


    But Wei Lai''s eyes were fixed on the big bunch of red roses. His whole eyes were crooked, like crescent moon, lovely and beautiful.


    His eyes light tight tight, made a phone call, to the phone way: "how about the plan to buy Wu family?"


    I don''t know what he said there. Qin Haonan said in a deep voice: "tomorrow morning, I want to see the detailed report, and I also want to see the news of Wu Haolin''s imprisonment."


    Wu Haolin, dare to treat Wei Lai like that, he won''t let Wu Haolin be so easy.


    Half of the romantic dinner, Ruixi''s phone rings.


    He took a look. It was Chi Jingxi.


    Immediately said to Wei: "my little uncle called."


    "You pick it up first." Wei laidao.


    Ruixi picks up the phone. "Little uncle?"


    Over there came Chi Jingxi''s voice: "Ruixi, I''m calling to ask you about Wu Haolin''s case. Besides asking me, do you have any other relationship?"


    Ruixi a listen, Leng next. "No, what''s wrong with Wu Haolin?"


    "There is another force in the penetration, I just know, it seems to be operating for several days."


    "Is it?" Ruixi was stunned. "Can you see the intention?"


    Chi Jingxi was silent, or said: "I also observed for a few days, only to see that the other side wants Wu Haolin to go to prison."

 Chapter 32

    Gu good nature also saw the wind Yi Chen.


    Her heart cluttered suddenly, really do not know why the wind Yi Chen appears here.


    They were in the bath this morning and his figure flashed through her mind.


    Well.


    Face, inexplicably followed by a red embarrassment.


    She pressed her lips as hard as she could.


    The vision of wind Yi Chen swept Gu Hao''s face, that piece of red small face revealed her mood, at the same time let the wind Yi Chen squint at the same time.


    She saw that she could blush, and he didn''t miss that detail.


    "Yi Chen." Chen Qingyun saw the wind Yi Chen naturally want to reverse the situation.


    She originally wanted to climb up to the wind Yi Chen, although the news let her get a lot of benefits, but in the end did not get the wind Yi Chen, also let the wind Yi Chen want to terminate the contract with her, this loss is too big.


    She was not reconciled. She made a very aggrieved look and complained: "Miss Gu, she is too skillful. She secretly filmed the news and secretly recorded it. She is so insidious means not only to me, but also to you, Yi Chen. "


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, cannot see joy anger, the vision fell on Gu good''s face, thin lip light Qi: "is it?"


    "Yes, she secretly photographed us in the news, and told me last night that it had nothing to do with you." Chen Qingyun hastily explained: "she uses the news to fight for the top."


    Gu Haoyang raised the corner of his lips, and a trace of irony overflowed from his eyes.


    It is Chen Qingyun who is fighting for the top position.


    The signature of the news was Li Qin. She never came out. They found out all by themselves.


    Gu Hao doesn''t explain anything. He just looks at Chen Qingyun and smiles. His eyes are disdainful.


    "Miss Chen, is it not appropriate for the superior to use me here? But even if it''s using the news to fight the top, it''s much more noble than fighting the upper position with the body. "


    "Yi Chen, look at her, isn''t she very arrogant?" Chen Qingyun says to wind Yi Chen: "you look at her, do not put you in the eye at all."


    "Miss Chen doesn''t have to sow dissension. Mr. Feng is here. I can see that Mr. Laifeng is very observant and will not listen to slander casually." Gu good heart actually does not have the bottom wind Yi Chen to oneself hair hard.


    She didn''t want to get out of the way. She just wanted to get out of the way.


    "Sow discord?" Wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip, look at Gu good to walk over.


    In a flash, he came to her.


    She smelled the faint aroma of tobacco on his body, and his eyes were more full of deterrence.


    "It seems that I have something to do with Miss Gu."


    Gu Hao was surprised, pursed his lips and said, "I have nothing to do with Mr. Feng."


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou sinks, flash over sharp: "swim together in the morning, forget?"


    Gu Hao''s heart trembled and he was very embarrassed.


    She thinks wind Yi Chen is intentional say so.


    "Ah, Yi Chen, did you swim with her this morning?" Chen Qingyun''s face was shocked and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" The wind Yi Chen is cold to ask.


    "I --" Chen Qingyun was a little embarrassed and went forward to pull his arm.


    "Stay away from me." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Chen Qingyun is even more embarrassed.


    The wind Yi Chen vision is indifferent, the sharp lock Chen Qing Yun''s eye son.


    was very frightened. Chen Qingyun was scared back. Her eyes flashed through panic. The thick foundation, even blush, could not cover up the fading color.


    "Don''t let me repeat it a second time." The wind Yi Chen sinks again.


    "Yi Chen --" she cried with disbelief.


    "Please call me Mr. Feng, is Yi Chen also you call?" The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to drink to rebuke a way.


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 33

    Hearing this, Rui Xi is still a little surprised, his mind also immediately flashed a person''s face.


    Qin Haonan.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Ruixi thought of Qin Haonan for the first time.


    But it''s just a guess, not sure, so it''s hard to say anything.


    "Little uncle, you can''t feel the other party''s situation?" Rui Xi thought that or to grasp the other party''s situation, so as to understand.


    "I''m sure I''ll get the situation of the other party. I''m already looking into it." Chi Jingxi smiles. "I''m just a little strange. Does Wei Lai have any relatives with background?"


    Rui Xi hears speech, a Zheng, see eye is looking at own Wei Lai.


    He thought about it for a while, but he said, "if there is one, it''s the Qin family in Jiangcheng. You can run to Qin Haonan to check it."


    In the end, Ruixi still said Qin Haonan.


    "The Qin family in Jiangcheng?" Chi Jingxi is also very strange.


    Looking at Qin''s stepson, Wei Jingrui told his mother that he had come to his home


    "That''s it Chi Jingxi is also surprised: "good, I know, you busy your bar."


    Soon, I hung up.


    Ruixi looks at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai is also very strange, how to mention their own things, she can not help but ask: "you just talked about Qin Haonan and my mother."


    "Some people want Wu Haolin to go to jail." The wind Ruixi opens a way: "and is coming fiercely."


    Wei Lai was surprised again, some did not expect, "do you suspect Qin Haonan?"


    "At present, all I can think of is Qin Haonan." Ruixi didn''t hide it. He looked at Wei Lai and saw a smile in his eyes: "if he wants Wu Haolin to go to prison, I don''t think it''s wrong."


    "You want to work with him?" Wei Lai asked in surprise.


    "Of course not." Ruixi shakes his head. "I''m not going to cooperate with him yet. I''ll do my own thing."


    Wei Lai pursed his lips and thought, Wu Haolin is really going to have bad luck this time.


    "What do you think?" Seeing her silence, Ruixi had to ask Wei Lai for advice. "What do you think? Do you want Wu Haolin to go to jail? "


    "With what he did to my sister, he really needed to go in and control for a while." Wei Lai also talked about the matter and said, "it''s just that I think if he really goes to prison, he may be ruined in his whole life."


    "That''s also his fault." Rui Xi way: "Wei Lai, to him such person, don''t be polite."


    "I see what you mean." Wei Lai nodded. "Anyway, it''s all put on record now, and the school has learned something about him. The Wu family, my sister Wei Ran and I are all offended. It''s hypocritical to say anything more. It''s better to let it go."


    "Yes." Ruixi smile, "eat."


    "Well." They were talking and eating.


    Wei Lai is still a little strange. "How can you suspect that Qin Haonan is attacking Wu Haolin? He will know about it? "


    "Sixth sense." Rui Xi said: "what I can think of is Qin Haonan, and he can know that you live in school and know that you are going to travel. I think Qin Shao has some abilities."


    Ruixi looked at Wei Lai with a deep and powerful tone, "and my little uncle also asked if you have any relatives with some background. I think there should be some signs pointing to your relatives, so I didn''t hide the things about your mother and Qin Haonan."


    Wei Lai also understood and nodded. "I don''t blame you for saying something about my mother. Anyway, it''s a fact. I''m just very surprised. What does Qin Haonan want to do?"


    "He made it for you." Rui Xi said: "maybe he really likes you and has some feelings for you, so he can''t see others bullying you."


    Wei Lai was silent after listening.


    "Just like me." Rui Xi said: "take the matter as it is and push yourself to others. I also want Wu Haolin to go to prison. It''s better to stay in prison for a lifetime."


    Smell speech, Wei Lai startled open mouth, she looked at Ruixi stupidly, did not expect that he would say this kind of words.


    Rui Xi is also self mocking smile, counter asked: "is it a shock?"


    Wei Lai nodded. "You are such a sunny person, I really did not see, you also have such cruel time."


    Rui Xi after listening to smile, handsome face without anger, clearly is so sunny, how can there be such a dark psychology?


    Wei Lai was a little frightened. His mouth was slightly open. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    Ruixi smiles again. Although he has a smile on his face, his words are still very frightening. "If he wants to hurt you, I will kill him."


    Wei Lai was stunned again and shook his head. "Ruixi, no, I don''t want you to be so cruel. Even if he is really hateful, I don''t want you because I do something extraordinary."


    Wei Lai is not afraid now, just feel heartache.


    She was also moved.


    The heart is full of moving overflow, that kind of feeling rises full, a heart has been filled.Her eyes were red with emotion and heartache.


    A man can do this for her, she feels very moved.


    Ruixi smiles and shakes his head. "That''s why I infer that if Qin Haonan likes you, he probably has the heart to kill Wu Haolin."


    Wei laileng frowned. "I don''t want him to do it for me. I don''t need it."


    "No?" Rui Xi light mouth asks a way.


    Wei Lai nodded firmly. "No, I don''t need him to do it for me."


    Maybe it''s the reason for loving my wife and loving my dog. Rui Xi said that. After she understood it, she was distressed and moved. However, Qin Haonan felt that the burden was very heavy.


    To put it bluntly, I just don''t like it or love it.


    So that''s the burden.


    Rui Xi thought for a while and said, "when my little uncle''s investigation results come out, if it''s really him, I''ll contact him."


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded, completely relieved of him. "Let''s eat."


    "Good." Ruixi cuts her steak and feeds her with a fork. "Come on, have a piece of meat."


    Wei Lai''s face was red, or cleverly came over, opened his mouth to hold the meat, and ate it into his mouth.


    Ruixi looked at her with burning eyes.


    Wei Lai missed a beat when he breathed. "You too."


    Ruixi continued to feed her. "I''ll feed you first."


    Wei laizheng.


    Rui Xi continued: "you have lost weight recently. Taking advantage of me in China, I will fatten you up a little, so as to save meat and physical strength."


    Wei Lai''s face is even redder. "I can still eat well, OK?"


    "I haven''t eaten as much recently as I did when I went out with Xia Xia." Rui Xi way: "you are not big now."


    "Not bad." Wei Lai tooted his mouth. "It''s said that women are better to be skinny, especially the skinny ones you men like best."


    "What I like is healthy you, not unhealthy you for the sake of being thin." Feng Ruixi glared at Wei Lai, and his tone was very low: "in the future, you don''t want to lose weight for being thin. If I like you, I don''t mind if you are fat and thin. If I''m so shallow, it''s not worth your liking. But if you think it''s better to be thinner, we can exercise a little more without dieting to keep fit and healthy


    Man''s words, so powerful, directly hit Wei Lai''s heart.


    She felt the warm liquid in her eyes, which made her want to cry.


    I was so moved.


    She immediately lowered her head and took a deep breath, not wanting to look so vulnerable.


    But it''s really moving.


    She didn''t say a word for a moment.


    There was silence in the air. For a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Ruixi looked at her head down, red eyes, eyes light deep.


    After a while, Wei Laicai raised his head, sucked his nose and muttered, "I''m not trying to lose weight. I like food so much that I don''t want to go on a diet."


    Ruixi was stunned, and then his lips overflowed with a smile, which gradually expanded.


    Wei Lai said, "you still say me, you are not thin."


    Two people broke up a while ago. They both lost more than 10 jin. Now they are good together. They have been tossing and sleeping all the time. They don''t eat well or sleep well. Naturally, they don''t grow meat.


    Rui Xi is also a Leng after hearing, and then said: "then we don''t want to be like last time again, OK?"


    Hearing these words, Wei Lai raised his eyes and nodded heavily.


    "Always remember to believe me, OK?" Ruixi said.


    Wei Lai nodded again, "OK."


    "That''s good." Ruixi laughs and reaches across the table and scrapes her nose.


    Wei Lai wrinkled his nose and chuckled.


    Two people smile at each other, so sweet.

 Chapter 34

    "Ah -" Gu Hao screamed with fright. His voice was full of panic: "let me go."


    Just now I was not frightened by Chen Qingyun. Now I am scared by the action of playing cards in such an uneasy routine.


    She really does not know what wind Yi Chen wants to do in the end.


    The wind Yi Chen opens the rear door, force Gu Hao to plug in.


    Immediately, he also sat in, the whole action was domineering and fierce, and he didn''t give Gu a chance to react.


    Gu Hao sits in his seat, his body is squeezed inside, and he is in a mess.


    "Liang Chen." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "get off to go."


    "Yes." Liang Chen in front of me got off immediately.


    The door is closed, and Liang Chen is guarding outside the car.


    In the car, Gu Hao quickly got up and sat down, and retreated to the other side. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t open the door. The car was locked.


    Her face turned white and her voice trembled: "Mr. wind, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" The wind Yi Chen sneered a, the deep eye ground burst out a ice sealed fierce: "helped you to solve the encirclement, you should not thank me?"


    "Thank you?" After a pause, he restrained his inner fear in the face of his strong and natural appearance, and said, "Mr. Feng, I didn''t ask you to help me out of the encirclement. Everything just happened was your own volition. That''s your business."


    "Ha ha." The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son, lean forward a body, strong low air pressure instantly fills the carriage, lingering in good care of the nose side is his breath.


    Take good care of the subconscious drooping eyes, long eyelashes light tremble, cover up the panic.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her, deep voice way: "if I did not appear, you think Chen Qingyun can be threatened by you?"


    Gu Hao heart abdominal Fei, just now even if is the wind Yi Chen does not come, she also scared Chen Qingyun.


    Gu Hao doesn''t think that Chen Qingyun does not care about her reputation. Once the movie queen connives at the announcement of her bodyguard''s recording, her reputation will certainly be damaged and may destroy the star path.


    "You don''t want to thank me for that?" The wind Yi Chen saw her mind, the mouth of deep voice says: "have no conscience woman."


    "Mr. wind." Gu Hao was helpless, "what do you want to do? If you just want me to thank you, well, I thank you. "


    If you need to thank his family, she would also like to thank his family and also say hello.


    "What I want to do?" The wind Yi Chen stirs up sword eyebrow, after a long time, suddenly lean forward again, clamp her chin.


    "Er!" Take a breath.


    The man has handsome face down, is completely overbearing, can not refuse, Gu Hao was clenched by him chin, took a breath.


    She didn''t even give her this tone, she just sealed it.


    In front of her was a magnified handsome face close at hand. I had to sigh at the extraordinary elegance of this man. However, he was always close to each other. After she told him that she was married, he was still like this.


    Pervert.


    Gu Hao would like to greet Feng Yichen''s family and the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    He bowed his head, punishing, and even bloody in each other''s lips.


    Gu Yutong, frowning and pushing him away.


    "Feng Yi Chen, are you sick?"


    She gasped and looked at the wind Yi Chen which was pushed away by herself.


    He is squinting at her, the sharp eyes in the eyes and the insight to see through everything make Gu Hao dare not move for a moment.


    She was afraid. Did he know she wasn''t married at all?


    "That''s what you should pay me." At last he spoke, with a trace of forbearance in his voice.

 Chapter 35

    Ruixi and Wei Lai went to the cinema after dinner. They just arrived at the cinema and were stopped by uninvited guests before they saw the movie.


    "Master Feng, Miss Wei, please come with us."


    Four men blocked their way. They were all big men, dressed in black, and looked very fierce.


    Rui Xi frowned and looked at a few people in front of him faintly and said, "who are you?"


    "My husband has invited you to come and have a talk with you about something." Said one of the leading men.


    Ruixi chuckled and seemed to be dismissive: "don''t say who it is, how can I be a guest?"


    Wei Lai was also a little frightened. He didn''t expect that someone would block their way.


    She holds Ruixi''s hand nervously.


    Ruixi gave her a slightly calm look.


    Wei Lai thinks Ruixi is really fierce. Facing such four big men, she can still be so calm and calm. She has to worry about her face and heart.


    "Master Feng, since you don''t cooperate, we can''t help it. We can only use force."


    The leader said to the other three, "go up."


    Four people immediately surrounded two people.


    Wei Lai was startled and looked around subconsciously.


    This place is outside the cinema. It''s not in the hall yet. When you come out of the parking lot, it''s just about to get to the hall.


    Wei Lai felt that this place, as if calling for help, had to be heard.


    "What about Ruixi?" She''s going to cry.


    Rui Xi but a protect her in the arms, to her way: "don''t be afraid, four people only."


    When he said this, the four people were in a daze, and then all sneered, as if laughing at Feng Ruixi''s incapacity.


    How could a scholar, a little fresh meat like person, be able to deal with the four big men?


    I''m afraid none of them can cope with it.


    Ruixi''s eyes are sharp at several people, see several people are the same contemptuous attitude, slightly raised his chin, while they despise the enemy''s moment, Wei Lai was pushed out of the encirclement.


    "Find a place to protect yourself." Ruixi said in a deep voice.


    Wei Lai was shocked, but people were pushed out by Rui Xi. She couldn''t be idle and called the police the first time.


    At the same time, Ruixi has been entangled with four people.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    The sound of fists hitting each other is so powerful.


    Feng Ruixi''s fist is very fast. In an instant, both his fist and his feet hit each other, and he cleverly evades the attack of four people.


    He made a fierce punch. One fist passed, and then he made a second punch. He almost didn''t stop for a few seconds.


    "Ah All four were hit.


    "Hiss!" They took a breath. One of them spat and yelled: "Damn it, I can''t believe that little white face is so powerful. OK, I was cheated by him."


    "Yes, boy, I have two sons." Another person is also squint eyes, looking at Ruixi.


    Four people are more nervous than before, they all look at Ruixi, more careful.


    Wei Lai took the opportunity to run into the shadow. She called Gu Xiaomo. "Brother Xiao Mo, Ruixi and I were ambushed outside the cinema. Four big men wanted to kidnap me and Ruixi."


    "Four people?" Gu Xiaomo didn''t worry when he heard this. "No matter Wei Lai, you don''t have to worry too much. The general four people can''t deal with Ruixi."


    "Ah? Brother Xiao Mo, when is it? You are joking Wei Lai was crying. "You help us call the police. I''m going to help Ruixi fight."


    "OK, starlight and I are in the cinema, we are going out now." Gu Xiaomo said: "you don''t have to worry."


    Wei Lai didn''t care too much because she was in a hurry. She was just afraid of calling the police. The police asked about this and that and called Gu Xiaomo first. As a result, Gu Xiaomo was not in a hurry, but Wei Lai was worried.


    She quickly hung up and called the police.


    But just dial out the phone, a big man seems to find her on the phone, towards her on the chase.


    Wei Lai is very clever, dodges quickly, shouts with the telephone. "Police, I want to call the police. Someone wants to kidnap Feng Ruixi and me from the parking lot outside the cinema to the shadow of the ticket hall. Feng Ruixi is your nephew under the leadership of Chi Jingxi. Come and save us quickly."


    "Damned motherfuckers." The man grabbed Wei Lai''s hair and pulled it fiercely. "I dare to call the police."


    "Ah." Wei Lai fell to the ground.


    "I''ll kill you." The man wanted to keep going.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, the back was kicked fiercely, Feng Ruixi had already jumped over, pulled up Wei Lai and protected him in his arms.Wei came to care not pain, hugged Ruixi, shouting: "Ruixi, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Ruixi unscrewed eyebrows, heartache knead Wei to the hair, said: "don''t be afraid."


    The man who just pulled Wei Lai''s hair was lying on the ground with Ruixi.


    He was very heavy, and he fell very hard when he fell down. Now he is looking at Venus.


    Ruixi could not be tired of following Wei Lai, while the man did not respond to it, he raised his feet and kicked his back.


    "Ah!" The man shouted bitterly. "My old waist."


    The rest three also rushed to the city.


    Ruixi pushed Wei Lai away again, and he was one enemy and three.


    The man on the ground cried and scolded. Wei Lai looked at the man and looked at it. She couldn''t get the man up. She took his bag and went to the head to rise.


    "Poop!" The man fell down again.


    Weilai''s bag has a cup, which is very heavy. It is very powerful to beat it. The man lies on the ground and wants to move.


    Wei laizhuang bold son, at the waist of that person also kicked a foot.


    "Well!" The man snorted and turned his head and stared at Wei.


    "What do you see?" Wei Lai, who was holding his neck, cried, "grandma Gu, I am learning law, and I do it for self-defense. I have recorded your actions just now. If I want to fight a lawsuit, we will be with you to the end."


    The man will rise again.


    "Don''t move." Wei Lai shouted. "If you are moving, I''ll hit you in the head."


    But the man seems to be unable to understand, or to rise, Wei Lai is in a hurry.


    She felt that she had to help Ruixi control one anyway. Otherwise, Ruixi was too hard to deal with four.


    She raised her bag again and hit the man''s head.


    "Well!" The man fell on the ground at once, his face buried on the ground.


    Wei Lai shouted, "I let you not move, you must not listen to, can only be beaten."


    Ruixi when dealing with three people, still do not forget to see Wei come here, see her lying at the people shouting, but also can not help but.


    His next move was more fierce, three people were quickly knocked down by him two, only the first one.


    "OK, young master wind." That person seems to have no idea Ruixi can play so, it seems that it is a beautiful young man, how to act so hard?


    "Who asked you to come?" Ruixi eyes at each other, a deep voice to drink a scold.


    The man smiled softly, but he was a little bit of a bone. "Young master Feng, we will take money and money for others to eliminate disasters. We also serve for people."


    Ruixi also sneered. "It seems that you like to use your fist to solve problems, so, let''s wait."


    The moment of finishing, Ruixi flew up in the air, and the whole body was spinning flexibly, and his feet flew out, and he put his foot on the face of the man.


    "Well!" The man was kicked and he didn''t stand firm, and he sat on the ground.


    Ruixi gently fell on the ground, glancing at each other, and sneering again, "you several, not my opponent."


    "Young master Feng is a good man." Although the people on the ground are very embarrassed, they still cross a sentence. "It is worthy of being the son of Mr. fengyichen."


    Ruixi looked at the eye Wei over there.


    Wei Lai is staring at the person on the ground nervously, holding his bag in his hand. As long as the person gets up, she will smash.


    Ruixi saw it, and laughed.


    This girl is probably scared.


    He quickly walked to Wei Lai''s side, holding Wei Lai''s hand.


    "Ah." Wei Lai was shocked.


    "It''s me." Ruixi quick opening. "It''s OK."


    Wei Lai heard the voice of Ruixi, and immediately relieved his voice, and looked back nervously, only four people fell on the ground.


    She relieved herself and looked at Ruixi in surprise: "you, you played?"

 Chapter 37

    Ruixi looked at Wei Lai''s surprised appearance, but also couldn''t help laughing: "should be, oh, no, and you knocked down one."


    Ruixi looked at the paralyzed one on the ground. He should have been beaten very badly.


    Wei Lai also followed his line of sight to see the man lying on the ground, a burst of fear.


    "You''re laughing. I''m scared to death." She thought that she was afraid to die. Suddenly, there came such a few unidentified people. They were tall and strong. How could she think that Ruixi could fight?


    "Don''t be afraid." Ruixi still smiles, looks at Wei Lai, reaches out and rubs her hair. "Does it hurt?"


    Just now he was careless, and Wei Lai was pulled out of his hair.


    "Hiss!" Wei Lai felt the pain and took out the air conditioner. "A little. Don''t touch it. It really hurts. The hair is torn and the scalp is going to hurt to death."


    Ruixi that handsome face this just sank down, the eye sharp once more swept the person on the ground, seem to be very sorry Didn''t hit him hard like.


    He rubbed Wei Lai while not forgetting to observe the others at any time, just in case.


    The other three people on the ground also got up, and they surrounded Ruixi and Weilai again.


    It seems like I want to keep doing it.


    Wei came to see it and immediately said to Ruixi, "Ruixi, what should I do? They''re here again


    Rui Xi lightly glanced at two people one eye, comfort Wei Lai: "don''t be afraid."


    "I called the police, but the police have not come, and I have also called your brother. He is watching a movie with starlight." Wei Lai said eagerly, "come here at once."


    "My brother is nearby?" Rui Xi is also surprised.


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded. "He said that. When he was watching a movie in the cinema, he didn''t worry to call the police. I had to call the police again. But I didn''t know if the police heard me clearly, so I was pulled by this man."


    "Master Feng." The first man stepped forward again. "We were careless just now, but now, we are not polite."


    Finish the moment, the three people rushed to.


    Ruixi again Wei to protect behind him, facing three people, raised a foot, kicked in the past.


    Against three, he needs strength and endurance.


    At this time, one of them does not directly deal with Ruixi, but goes straight to Wei Lai. He makes a fake move, passes Ruixi and goes straight to Wei.


    Wei Lai, with sharp eyes, understood the other party''s intention and immediately cried out: "help, someone is going to kill. Help. "


    The shrill cry of her voice was followed by the sound of footsteps.


    "Damn it." The man scolded and tried to stop Wei Lai. His eyes were sharp and he rushed to Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai dodged again.


    It''s a trick.


    Ruixi this just found that several people want to take Wei Lai, forcing themselves to submit.


    Damn it.


    He narrowed his eyes, quickly kicked two people over, and went back to save Wei Lai.


    "Ah Wei Lai was caught on the shoulder by the man. She screamed and turned back suddenly. The bag was thrown at the man''s face.


    "Oh Although the man was unprepared, he didn''t expect that the bag was so heavy. When he hit the bag, he still hurt his eyes.


    He took off the hand that clasped Wei Lai''s shoulder in pain.


    Wei Lai escaped and ran straight to Ruixi.


    Ruixi a look, quickly to the people to embrace.


    Wei came into Ruixi''s arms and gasped for breath. "Ruixi, I''m scared to death."


    "Stinky woman." The man who was hit in the eye by Wei Lai scolded.


    Ruixi frowns.


    At this time, the other two men all gathered around.


    "Help." When Wei Lai saw this, he could only shout.


    Whatever it is, shout it out first.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps disappeared.


    I don''t know what the people were doing and whether they came to save them. Why haven''t the police come.


    What kind of plane is Gu Xiaomo doing.


    Wei Lai was anxious to die, and simply called out: "Gu Xiaomo, you just fall in love, whether your brother is dead or not?"


    When the voice was finished, there was a burst of laughter in the dark.


    Then, deep and pleasant laughter came, a tall body carrying a slender figure came towards this side.


    When the man walked in, Wei Lai instantly saw clearly that it was Gu Xiaomo.


    Rui Xi heard his brother''s laughter, but also slightly a Zheng, deep eyes in a smile.


    The elder brother comes, that is even more fearless.


    Gu Xiaomo came out from the shadow, looked at the scene, and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s really lively, but Wei Lai, what you said is not quite right. How can I care about my brother''s life and death? But, love, of course, I still want to talk about it, and I''ll come to save you in the interval of love. "Sure enough, it was him and starlight. Starlight was standing beside him. Seeing Ruixi and Wei Lai, and four men, he was also very worried.


    Gu Xiaomo holds the hand of starlight, and his posture is very lazy and leisure. He doesn''t want to help at all. Instead, he looks like he wants to watch the excitement.


    Wei Lai was relieved. "Brother Xiao Mo, you are here."


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Xiaomo laughed again. In his tone, he was dismissive of a few punks: "just a few hooligans. Ruixi is more than enough to deal with alone."


    "But today is different." Wei Lai is very knowledgeable. "Today he''s carrying my burden, and I''m holding him back."


    "Oh, Wei Lai, you are very modest. I see that all the people you hit just now are lying on the ground. It''s not that ordinary people can do that a few times. You are not a burden." Gu Xiaomo has been holding it. After observing it for a while, he won''t be helpless.


    "Ah, you''ve been here a long time? How did you come out? " Wei complained.


    Those several people are also surprised, see Gu Xiaomo appear, a few people look at each other, seem to have a little fear.


    They looked at the one lying on the ground, a look, as if they wanted to escape.


    Gu Xiaomo but smile, way: "want to escape is not so easy."


    He released Xingguang''s hand and said to Wei: "Wei Lai, you stand here with Xingguang and look at the man on the ground. Don''t let him get up. Ruixi and I will deal with these three."


    Rui Xi but said: "brother, you look at Wei Lai and Xingguang, I will deal with them three."


    "Come on, move quickly. Before the police come, beat them first. Otherwise, we will clean them up in front of the police and say we bully people." Gu Xiaomo smiles. He has rubbed his fists and palms. He wants to start.


    When they saw the situation, they were all surprised.


    It looks like it''s doomed.


    Wei Lai and Ruixi look at each other and run towards the starlight.


    The two women stood together and looked at each other, all looking at the men.


    However, Wei Lai did not forget to look down at the man just now.


    Starlight looked at her and quickly followed her to check.


    Wei came to realize, immediately said: "starlight, you look at Ruixi and Xiao Mo elder brother, I look at this on the ground, be careful."


    "Well." Starlight nodded.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they were all nervous.


    I also know that at this moment, we need to be consistent with the outside world.


    Gu Xiaomo joins in, with Ruixi, two people three times five divide two, beat people to the ground.


    Gu Xiaomo seems to be very unhappy. "It''s not hard to beat you. Who sent the goods to deal with you so badly?"


    "I don''t know." Rui Xi way: "just asked, don''t say."


    "That shows that the beating is not very serious." Gu Xiao Mo said: "if you beat me hard, I won''t believe it or not."


    Said, Gu Xiao Mo step forward, a foot stepped on the head of that person''s neck, slightly forced.


    "Ah The man at his feet immediately groaned in pain.


    "Say, who sent you?" Gu Xiaomo''s feet slightly force, there is a big other side does not say, twist the other side''s neck.


    The man just hum, the pain to death, also did not say.


    Rui Xi way: "he has a little backbone, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to say."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo nodded slowly. "Is it? If you have backbone, I will treat those with backbone. "


    Gu Xiaomo was not a card player according to the routine. Naturally, he would not give the other party an opportunity, so his feet were crushed down.


    That person''s neck, originally is the fragile place, is crushed by his big foot Ya son, can ache to want crazy.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The man was out of control in pain.

 Chapter 38

    The son''s words, let Gu Hao instant a Leng, immediately stop: "Mo Mo, do not be impolite."


    "I know, Mommy." Gu Xiaomo curls his mouth and murmurs in his heart. It is not polite for him to be a big uncle, OK?


    His eyes are glued to Mommy''s body. How can a man with a wife be so impolite to see other women? Is that impolite?


    Gu Xiaomo tooted his mouth and said, "Mommy, I learned an ancient saying in kindergarten today. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Gu Hao was stunned, and then looked at the seriousness of the child''s small face. He obviously felt that it was not very good in his heart, so he could not help nodding.


    "Well, say it."


    "Well, uncle, listen to me, too. See if I''m right?" Gu Xiaomo seriously said: "that sentence is called" melon fields do not accept the shoes, under the Lee is not the crown ", I think the ancients are very talented, simple ten words can express the profound truth


    Take care of it and stay completely.


    She couldn''t understand how her son could be so hostile to him when he met for the first time.


    Ink even called Xiao Mo Teng "avoid suspicion", the child in a roundabout way to tell the most direct reason to remind.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face is also a heavy, a little embarrassed, the child''s words, it seems that obviously stabbed his pain.


    What''s more, he was really surprised that a child, only five years old, was so powerful that he was extremely embarrassed in an instant.


    "Mo Mo, you learn well, which means avoiding suspicion." Gu Hao had to say, "Mommy knows."


    She also hoped that Xiao could understand that, in the end, he was his brother-in-law now, and the child''s warning was right.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face is more stiff. He looks at Gu Xiaomo, his hands clench into fists, and his face quickly looks normal.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at Gu Xiao Mo and said, "you are so big, but you were still a little bit small at that time."


    "Has uncle seen me before?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Well, I met you when you were born." He said, "in a twinkling of an eye, what''s your name?"


    "Gu Xiaomo." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Xiao Mo Teng was stunned. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. Subconsciously, he looked after him. His eyes seemed very excited: "Gu Xiao Mo? Gu Hao, his name and I have two words, which are the same pronunciation. "


    After a while, he was completely embarrassed.


    Looking at himself again, Xiao Mo Teng is obviously very excited. He will not misunderstand himself and get the name of the child. This is to commemorate him.


    "The words are different." Gu Hao said, "it''s just a coincidence."


    "It''s not a coincidence." Xiao Mo Teng is so determined: "Gu Hao, I understand everything."


    Gu Haoyi Sun: "no, you really misunderstood. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s computer-based word measurement and fortune telling. This score is high."


    Naturally, Xiao didn''t believe this statement. He looked at Gu Hao''s eyes with more intensity: "ah, it''s my fault to make people by nature."


    If we didn''t follow Gu Mei that day, maybe it wouldn''t be like this.


    Xiao was depressed.


    Gu Hao can''t help but think of that day, nature, really can''t change.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Xiao muteng, and then looks at Gu Hao. Suddenly, he finds the same embarrassment on their faces.


    It''s the same as the name of this uncle. Is it true that the name is in memory of my uncle?


    Is there something wrong with mommy''s eyes? Did you like this man before?


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is full of joy and doubts.


    He took a breath, drew back his eyes, and said, "Mommy, we have learned a lot, for example, the wind knows the strong grass, the fire tests the real gold, and the road knows the horsepower. The grass has roots and the words have a reason. It''s a blessing in disguise, and so on. "


    Gu Xiaomo finish, Gu Hao and Xiao Mo Teng''s faces are embarrassed.

 Chapter 39

    Gu Hao knows that the child is not going to give Xiao Mo Teng a good look, and does not know where the child''s inexplicable resistance comes from.


    Gu Hao doesn''t want his son to be rude.


    She said to Gu Xiaomo: "Mo, you go to the room to play."


    "Mommy." Gu Xiaomo was obviously unwilling.


    "Go." Gu Hao has a stern expression.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his mother, then looked at Xiao muteng, slightly hammered his head, and put out a very aggrieved look. He whispered, "OK, Mommy, I''ll play by myself. Don''t worry, I''ll be very quiet."


    Gu Hao''s heart was suddenly stabbed. The more small and low posture, the more sorry Gu Hao felt in his heart.


    However, she is still not soft hearted.


    Gu Xiaomo turns back three times step by step. Seeing that his mother doesn''t mean to stay, his eyes turn a few times and walk into the room.


    After embarrassed silence, Xiao Mo Teng this just opened a way: "Gu Hao, you have a very clever son."


    Gu Hao was silent for a full minute before he said, "I''m afraid my brother-in-law forgot that I didn''t give birth to one son, but two."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face became stiff. He turned his eyes and looked away. He didn''t dare to look at Gu Hao''s face.


    It is a kind of guilt, a little bit spread up, on the whole of Jun Rong, it seems so obscure.


    Gu looked at his expression and pulled his lips. "Now you look like this, but it seems that I am too harsh."


    "Sorry, take care of it." Xiao Mo Teng then looked at her, his eyes were flooded with bitterness: "these years, I am also very self blame."


    Take good care of the bright eyes, looking at Xiao muteng, some sharp surging out, straight to his fundus.


    Xiao Mo Teng did not dare to look into her eyes any more. He looked a little flustered and spoke in a hurry: "your sister and I have always been very sorry. For that child, we are really very sorry."


    Gu Hao has no expression.


    "Take care." Seeing that she was silent, Xiao Mo Teng had to see her again. "Did you leave these years because of the child''s early death?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said bluntly: "I leave because of this."


    "Are you still blaming us?" Xiao muteng''s pale voice.


    Gu Hao thought of the child who had died so early that she felt very sad. She asked in a cold voice, "shouldn''t I blame you?"


    "I -" Xiao Mo Teng was speechless for a moment.


    Gu Hao had been looking at him for a long time and then said, "I didn''t want to meet you. Now you come here by yourself. Mo Mo is right. Since my brother-in-law has married my sister, he should live a good life with my sister, instead of doing something she doesn''t know about behind my sister''s back."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face is more pale, the blood color on his face retreats clean, he opened his mouth, self mocking smile, Jun Rong is more pale.


    "You''re right, Gu. I should take your sister to see you."


    "No Gu Hao light way: "if can, I hope, we had better not meet."


    "Take care." Xiao Murten yelled excitedly.


    If you don''t see her again, isn''t that killing him? He had been looking for her for a long time. After so many years, she finally came back, but she didn''t want to see him. How could he feel?


    He regrets it.


    In those days, why didn''t she take good care of her children? If the kids are there, maybe, it''s not like that.


    "Brother in law, it''s getting late. Xiao Zhu and I have work to go to work tomorrow. You can go back earlier." Gu Hao is scared to leave.


    Gu Xiaozhu, who came out with the meal, was also surprised by the cold tone of her second sister. Knowing the whole story, she also said, "brother-in-law, my second sister is right. You go. It''s always bad for the elder sister to know that you come here so rashly."

 Chapter 40

    Xiao Mo Teng was expelled by two sisters together, and was embarrassed for a moment.


    Gu Xiaozhu couldn''t bear the expression like that, but he married his elder sister, and Gu Xiaozhu was hardened instantly.


    He''s too sympathetic for Merton.


    The second elder sister is not willing to contact with the eldest sister. She is not intimate with the elder sister. She is most intimate with the second elder sister, because the three outlooks are the same, and they share the same ideals.


    "Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu, we are still friends in the world, regardless of my status as Gu Mei''s husband." Xiao Mo Teng whispered: "I thought I haven''t seen you for many years. Our affection in those years will make you not so disgusted with me. It seems that I am wrong."


    Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu are in a dilemma.


    Gu Hao knows in his heart that since the mistake of that night, she and Xiao Mo Teng are over, and they have to avoid suspicion in the future.


    She pursed her lips and said, "you are our brother-in-law now. Avoiding suspicion is the basic principle."


    Xiao Mo Teng a stiff, for a long time, said: "I go first."


    Leaving this sentence, he left in a hurry.


    The door closed.


    Gu HaoDuan sat on the sofa and didn''t move for half a day. He looked very weak and tired.


    Gu Xiaozhu was very worried and looked at her: "second sister, are you ok?"


    Looking back in a trance, Gu Hao was full of worried eyes and pulled his lips: "I want to come back to Jibei to live. I always meet them, but I didn''t expect to be so quick. I was a bit caught off guard. Just to see him, I think of my child who died early. "


    Gu Xiaozhu a listen, the face is full of guilt and apology: "this matter depends on me, is I am not careful, was he to spy on."


    "Since we are back, it means that we will meet sooner or later. He may have met you by accident, so he will follow up." Gu Hao didn''t blame the younger sister: "sit down and eat."


    Gu Xiaozhu knew that her sister didn''t blame herself. She was more apologetic: "second sister, don''t always think about it."


    "I can''t help it." Gu Hao sighed, "that''s my child. If it''s good, it''s as big as ink, how good?"


    "It would have been nice if I had been there. I always felt that she was not healthy when she was here." Gu Xiaozhu suddenly took a breath: "in fact, I have always suspected elder sister. I can''t believe what she said. You say, is that child really gone? "


    "She said she was not fully developed and died as soon as she was born. She was afraid that I would be sad and dealt with it." Gu Hao covered his face with sad hands, and his voice overflowed from the gap between his fingers: "I have done B-mode ultrasound for several times. The B-ultrasound teacher said that my child is well-developed, and is two placental heterozygous twins. The possibility of their general condition is much smaller than that of the same egg. They have been well-developed. How can they be born without sound development and die?"


    "Second sister, are you also suspecting that the elder sister has done something wrong?" Gu Xiaozhu was staring at her.


    Gu Hao shook his head in pain: "I don''t know. Xiao Mo Teng also said that the child is dead. Xiao Mo Teng will not cheat me."


    She knows Xiao muteng. Elder sister may cheat herself because of Xiao, but Xiao can''t.


    "Second sister, you are actually very strange to them, aren''t you?"


    "Xiaozhu, what I blame is that they didn''t let me see the dead child, and Xiao muteng didn''t let me see it, so I was born and gone. I was really too sad." Gu Hao closed his eyes, after many years, tears still wet long eyelashes.

 Chapter 41

    "Elder sister is a gloomy person. I don''t like her at all." Gu Xiaozhu complained: "anyway, I don''t want to have any contact with her in this life."


    "She shouldn''t be angry with you, by right." Gu Hao thinks that some things really don''t make sense, but Xiaozhu is not a liar.


    "Second sister, don''t speak for her. I always think elder sister is very insidious."


    "Xiaozhu --"


    "second sister, when my father was gone, my eldest sister was in charge of the family. I didn''t give me a little living expenses, which made me have to work part-time and study part-time. Therefore, I have no affection for my elder sister, especially in the past five years."


    Listen to full of complaints sister, Gu Hao heart sigh, these years, she is not without thought.


    Because I think a lot, some things after the precipitation of time, really understand a lot.


    "For years after I left, I always thought that that night, she and Xiao Morten, as well as me and Mo Mo''s father, were like a designed Bureau, which could not be separated from her."


    "Second sister, you''ve finally come to realize it." Gu Xiaozhu patted his thigh and said, "Xiao muteng should have been my second brother-in-law, but she intercepted him. Although Xiao Mo Teng had a relationship with her, she has no feelings for her, so she holds a grudge against you and kills the child. "


    With that, Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes widened: "do you think she killed the child?"


    Gu Xiaozhu was also frightened by his hypothesis.


    Gu Hao is also in a daze.


    In a flash, she shook her head. "And the doctor. If she kills, isn''t the doctor also the executioner?"


    "Who knows what''s going on?" Gu Xiaozhu said: "anyway, the more I think about it, the more strange it is."


    "I don''t have a relationship with Shaw." Gu Hao discussed the matter and said, "without Gu Mei, without the mistakes of that night, it is not possible to go to the end. As for the killing of children, Gu Mei should not be, and there is no evidence, do not speculate without reason and malice. "


    "Ah." Gu Xiaozhu sighed: "I don''t know what ink ink''s father looks like. He should be good-looking. If you look at the handsome boy, you will know that the gene is great. When to find him out and see if it''s suitable. Don''t let him marry another woman or something. "


    Gu Hao in the heart a draw, the face of the wind Yi Chen flickers in the mind, she closes eyes abruptly.


    Can''t, she wants to get the DNA of wind Yi Chen, see if is the father of Mo mo.


    But how to get his DNA?


    In the heart a impulse, has been pounding to four limbs, her heart, in the agitation, must act.


    The next morning.


    Gu Hao sends Mo to kindergarten. He comes out of the kindergarten and is ready to take the bus. He sees Xiao muteng head-on.


    He stood by the side of the road, his eyes heavy, staring at her.


    Take care of a tight heart, show eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Good." Xiao Mo Teng''s voice hoarse mouth, his eyes red, or yesterday''s dress up, wrinkled suit, tie missing, looks like a night did not sleep.


    Even more irritating, he called out her nickname.


    She felt irritable, and the flames leaped up in her eyes: "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Mo Teng locked her eyes tightly, and her eyes ached: "well, I didn''t go back. I was downstairs all night."


    "What are you doing downstairs?" Take care of the cold question.


    "I --" Xiao Mo Teng''s words stopped for a moment. Gu Hao''s words made him unable to answer. He pulled his lips and showed a bitter smile: "good, I can''t forget you."

 Chapter 42

    Gu Hao was stunned, and she reminded her, "brother-in-law, are you crazy?"


    Xiao Mo Teng''s expression was stiff. This name made him extremely embarrassed. He shook his head, and his eyes were even more red: "well, don''t call me that way. You know that I was calculated that night. Gu Mei calculated us. That''s a mistake."


    "So?" Gu Hao asked coldly, anger rolling in the blood, he said it was a mistake, want to come back to find her?


    "We should correct this mistake." "Good, let me take care of you and the children, OK?"


    Er!


    Gu Hao is really scared.


    "Brother in law." She spoke word by word, that tone has let Xiao Mo Teng elusive meaning, inexplicable, let Xiao Mo Teng feel all over a cold.


    Without evading, Xiao still insisted: "I can''t forget you. I''m willing to take care of the children with you. I want you to come back to me, and I''ll go to your side, OK? Give me another chance, OK? Let''s turn this wrong situation around for each other. "


    "Xiao Morten." Gu Hao was really angry with Xiao. "You mean to divorce my sister and marry me again?"


    Xiao Mo Teng a sun, or nod.


    "What if Gu Mei doesn''t divorce you?" Gu Hao asked coldly.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face was even more pale, so that the negative was submerged in the mud in the desperate swamp. He said in agony, "well, I don''t love Gu Mei, and I never love it. That''s a mistake, which you and I all know."


    "What do you think of me, shomerton? What do you think of Gu Mei? What do you think of yourself again? Do you think this is a vegetable market? Don''t you think it''s too naive to come back and exchange what you like? " Gu Hao said a lot of anger, every word, but Xiao Mo Teng can not refute.


    She really didn''t expect shomerton to say these things.


    Back to him?


    Oh, children''s play?


    "In front of true love, I correct my pace. I don''t think it''s a mistake." Xiao Mo Teng excitedly low shouts: "good, you dare say, these years, you don''t miss me?"


    "I don''t want you." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s heart suddenly hurt. He widened his bloodshot eyes and looked at Gu Hao. "You name the child, and you take my two homonyms. This is the evidence that you want me."


    "You think too much." Gu Hao said coldly: "it really has nothing to do with you. You are too self righteous."


    "There are thousands of Chinese characters in the world. Why do you have to do this?" Xiao Mo Teng seemed to see through and take good care of his heart. He said, "you don''t have to say that I don''t think much about it. You just like me and love me. Even if you have children with other men, you also miss me. That night, it was a mistake."


    Looking down at his toes, he suddenly felt bored. "Xiao Mo Teng, I said, you think too much. Even if that night was a mistake, you and I can''t go back. Please respect yourself, never mention this matter again, and please don''t disturb us again."


    After a good meal, he raised his eyes again and directly pointed to Xiao''s eyes. He said frankly, "even if there is no gu Mei, you and I will not go further."


    "Why?" Xiao Mo Teng is injured to ask a way.


    When Gu Hao saw the shock and doubt in his eyes, and the look in his eyes when he faced him calmly, he gradually became embarrassed and gave rise to more anger.


    She said: "different ways do not conspire. My sister is here. "


    Xiao Mo Teng suddenly stiff, eyes flashed confusion and panic, body is also very stiff.


    Gu had a sarcastic smile and walked away.


    Xiao Mo Teng slowly turned around, but did not see Gu Mei.


    In a daze, he realized that he had been cheated by Gu Hao.


    "Well, you lied to me." Xiao muteng''s low cry of injury.


    Gu didn''t look back and sneered: "even when I heard my sister coming, I could see people full of fear. What about divorce? Jokes. "

 Chapter 43

    Just take two steps, take good care of the body, and rise into the air.


    "Ah -" she screamed.


    "Take care of it. I''m offended." Xiao Mo Teng picked her up and ran straight to the car.


    "Shomurten, you asshole." Gu Hao shouts, uses both hands and feet, and grabs Xiao muteng.


    But Xiao Mo Teng no matter how to eat pain is not let go.


    Soon, he put Gu Hao into the car and got into it himself.


    "Well, listen to me." Xiao Mo Teng red eyes low shout.


    "I don''t listen." Gu Hao''s indifferent eyes glared at him: "Xiao Mo Teng, you let me out of the car."


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at her, the painful eyes were deep, very dangerous: "take care, you don''t force me, I don''t want to hurt you, but you force me again, I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Hao took a breath: "Xiao Mo Teng, I should have said everything. You are my brother-in-law now. Please keep in mind."


    "Go to his brother-in-law. I just want to start over with you." "You have to give me this chance," shomerten said


    "Must?" Gu Hao sneers and pushes him hard. If she wants to get off the bus, she will never give him a chance. "I have no such obligation. Get out of my way."


    She turned her head and immediately tried to open the other door, but it was locked and could not be opened.


    Just about to turn back, Xiao Mo Teng''s whole shadow was over him. He bent down and clasped her leg. His hand had the meaning of going up.


    Take good care of the moment, the blood is cold.


    She looked at Xiao Mo Teng''s hand, fell on her white leg, Gu Hao was very sorry, how did she wear a skirt today, still so short.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s slender hand touched her knee and stopped there: "OK, I don''t want to be like this, I just want to talk, but you run away again and again, I can only do so."


    Shut up, he actually tore the clothes out of her skirt.


    Gu Hao is scared.


    She widened her eyes and became angry: "Xiao Mo Teng, you are insane."


    How could he force her with such bad means? It''s so hateful.


    "Pa --".


    Gu Hao slapped him in the face.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face was slightly deflected. He held the short trousers in his hand and said word by word: "well, six years ago, you should have been my man, but it''s a mistake. Are you willing to part with us?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you," Gu Hao pursed his lips and grabbed his skirt. "Go away."


    "You are too cold to me." Xiao Mo Teng cold voice of the drink rebuke a way.


    He came close and took care of it. His breath fell on her face, and her hair stood up.


    Gu Hao saw the pain in his eyes, only anger, Mao full strength, is a slap in his face.


    "You Anger in Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes floating, as if to eat her alive as fierce.


    Gu Hao was surprised.


    The phone rings.


    Xiao Mo Teng a Leng, looked at the telephone.


    Gu Hao saw that his whole eyes flashed fierce and struggling. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she took a look at the phone and called to display the word "Gu Mei".


    Seeing Xiao''s hesitation, she quickly reached out and helped him open the answering keyboard.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face became stiff and quickly hung up.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Gu Hao pushed him away, climbed over him, opened the door, jumped down and ran away.


    At this time, her clothes were messy and in a mess. She had only one skirt. She could not go to work.


    "Take care."


    Who knows, Xiao Mo Teng follows to get out of the car, chase again.


    Gu Hao had to cross the road regardless of the danger and run to the opposite intersection.


    There was only one thought in her mind, escape.


    I''m tired and tired of running forward.


    She was dizzy with deep fear.


    I don''t know how long I ran. I bumped into a hard embrace.


    The familiar and warm breath came to Gu Hao''s face, and she raised her head abruptly. Her eyes were like obsidian, with whirlpool, which could easily suck her soul in.


    It''s just that his hair is scattered and he looks a little embarrassed.


    "What are you running for?" The man growled in displeasure: "Gu Hao, you are really good, there are no clothes in the skirt running on the street, how many people do you want to let see your body?"

 Chapter 44

    In the face of such an unhappy low roar, Gu Hao''s eyes were filled with moist fog, and a trace of inexplicable emotion was tolerated in the wave light.


    Wind Yi Chen this man appears too timely.


    She put her hands on the man''s arms, and her whole body was on him, as if she had caught a straw:


    "help me, help me."


    With that, she looked back at her back in horror.


    The wind Yi Chen also follows her vision to see to her behind, did not see the person to chase.


    Just now he was in the car, he found that she was running wildly. Her clothes were disordered and flickering. He was worried and got off the car.


    "No one is coming." The opening way of the deep voice of the wind Yi Chen.


    He was stunned and relaxed a lot.


    She raised her eyes to see him, and then realized that she had grasped the man''s arms tightly, and immediately let go, which was very cramped.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." He added.


    Gu Hao a Leng, frightened eyes on his eyes, that dark eyes like a rock like calm, let her Inexplicable heart a lot of solid.


    This sentence also makes him a lot taller.


    The wind Yi Chen frowns, realizes her condition, is almost instantaneous, took off own suit coat, put on her body.


    Take care of the small body wrapped in a wide suit coat, a heart swaying, unspeakable taste.


    Sad, astringent, and as if landing safely.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to show her timidity. She didn''t want anyone to see her vulnerable side, but she was really scared just now.


    Up to now, the body is still a little shrunk.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen, extend to come over, gently held her shoulder, way: "go up my car first."


    "No, no more." Gu Hao soon calmed himself, thinking that he was in such a mess, he had to buy a pair of trousers to change.


    She didn''t want to follow a man with nothing in her skirt.


    The wind Yi Chen sharp eyes stare at her, sharp incomparable: "don''t sit in my car, do you want to be so exposed to be seen by men all over the world?"


    Take good care of the subconscious lips, looking down at themselves, as long as careful, others do not know that there is no clothes under them.


    "I just need to be careful."


    "I can''t tell. You''re a exhibitionist, are you?" He gave a sneer in a more irritating tone.


    Gu Hao was said to be dry red face, very embarrassed, she pursed her lips, straight back, did not say a word.


    The wind Yi Chen lowers head to see her lip Cape tight close close appearance, change by the hands clasp her shoulder.


    Gu was stiff and had to say, "Mr. Feng, I was forced by the situation just now. Now thank you. I''m much better covered by your suit."


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, swept an eye suit coat, immediately pulled it down.


    "Mr. Feng --"


    "can a suit protect you? Someone with ulterior motives and lift up your skirt. Are you still innocent today? " He opened his mouth in a very cold tone.


    Gu Hao looked at him in embarrassment and felt that he was right.


    The wind Yi Chen sharp vision examines her, in her contradictory struggle line of sight, put the suit coat to buckle on her leg reversely, the sleeve fastens on the waist.


    The wind Yi Chen such as the beast stares at the prey''s general eyes to stare at her way: "I give you the suit coat, is not to ask you to protect above, compared with the confusion below, you need to protect the leg more."


    Gu Hao clenched his lips. He was embarrassed and could not refute. What he said was right.


    But he just put it on her.


    "Thank you." Gu Hao said thanks in a low voice.


    Feng Yi Chen looks down at her.


    She did not feel comfortable. She pulled the suit with her small hand and arranged it to cover her knee and lower her leg. When the wind blows, she won''t be so embarrassed.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her face embarrassed red, the mood stabilizes a lot, this just plans to ask clear reason: "you run so fast how to return a responsibility?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao gently shakes his head: "just met a hooligan."


    "It was the rogue who took the clothes out of the skirt." Wind Yi Chen voice can''t help but raise.


    He didn''t say a word.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow wrung into a knot in one''s heart, is very displeased: "what kind of hooligan, dare to be so unexpectedly, did you see by him?"


    Gu Hao shakes his head.


    She remembers that somerten didn''t see it.


    At that time, she dodged, covered up and could not see it, but Gu Hao didn''t expect Xiao Morten to have such behavior.


    "Speak." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to drink to rebuke a way.


    Gu Hao felt humiliated and dropped his eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen seized her wrist and forced her to face his eyes.


    "What did I ask you? Did the hooligans watch you?"


    "No Gu had to say, "he didn''t see it."


    The face of wind Yi Chen cold heavy slightly eased a bit, he still looks down at her with cold eyes.Gu Hao was even more embarrassed by him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng."


    "You have two choices." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Take care of your lips.


    "First, get in my car, buy clothes and change."


    Gu Hao still wants to refuse.


    "Second, I''ll be a hooligan, and I''ll do what the hooligan didn''t do to you."


    "How can you do this?" Gu Hao widens his eyes. Why does he suddenly turn black every time he thinks he is very good.


    "I''ll do it. You can choose." He said in a deep voice, not at all joking.


    "Mr. Feng, do your work. I''m going to buy clothes now." "I can do it myself," she said


    The wind Yi Chen buckled up her shoulders, lowered her head, warm breath spurted on her face, handsome face magnified in front of her eyes, looked at his lips to press down.


    "No Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "I choose the first one, I get in the car, get in the car."


    The wind Yi Chen sneers: "this is also almost."


    He let go of her, took her by the wrist and ran to his car.


    After getting on his Bentley, Liang Chen drove ahead.


    Gu Hao tightened his suit coat and put it on his leg.


    The wind Yi Chen is in body side, Gu Hao feels carriage, a bit stuffy flustered, breath is not stable.


    After the wind Yi Chen sits down, if the hand if have no seem to have in her side of the chair back, just like is embracing her the same feeling.


    Gu didn''t move naturally.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen falls suddenly, so big La La''s fell on her back.


    All of a sudden, take care of a stiff back.


    His hands are so hot that they are a little too hot.


    Gu Hao took a breath and tried to move to get rid of the shackles.


    "Don''t move." Wind Yi Chen languid open a way.


    Gu Hao felt a little hot. His body temperature seemed to rise, and his face was a little hot and a little red.


    Gu Hao can''t stay still. His hand is on her back. If he doesn''t move, it''s acquiescence.


    She reached for his hand and pulled it down.


    But who knows, she pulled down the hand of wind Yi Chen, he actually held her hand with backhand.


    After a pause, he held his breath and cried, "Mr. Feng."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen to her side to lean on, squint squint Mou son, open a way: "today bully this person of you, eyesight is good."


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows.


    "I have a unique eye for the woman I like." The wind Yi Chen squints Mou son, the mouth that ponders: "I am a little expect to want to be able to this person."

 Chapter 45

    Gu Hao frowned, and finally understood that this man is a evil star, with his own offense.


    I was very grateful to him, but when I heard him say that, I didn''t have any good feeling.


    "Mr. Feng, I forgot that you were in the same category as hooligans." Gu Hao''s tone also became a lot colder: "you are higher than others, why meet them?"


    Gu Hao has completely understood, who is it? Praise others, but don''t forget to praise yourself. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be polite.


    "I can''t imagine that my position in Miss Gu''s heart has become incomparable?" Wind Yi Chen light tone, full of evil four.


    Take care of your hand.


    "Don''t move." The wind Yi Chen clenched her hand and gave warning slightly: "don''t move, others just took off your trousers, I can point out what will do."


    Gu good moment is stiff, she feels the wind Yi Chen this person also is evil, can''t say really did something to come out, then she will be in trouble.


    Gu Hao now very regretted on the car of wind Yi Chen.


    This is a stolen car.


    The wind Yi Chen is a big bandit, a robber she does not know the details.


    She didn''t dare to move in a moment. She could only lift her rebellious water eyes to the upper wind Yichen, but she saw that his originally evil lips continued to curl up, sketching out a faint radian, which was not as bad as before.


    Even, it''s kind of eye catching.


    Her heart trembled and she pursed her lips.


    The wind Yi Chen motionless will take good care of the reaction all receive in the fundus of the eye, chuckle a, but do not speak.


    It''s just that laughter, as if in a sarcastic look after "little girl, are you afraid?"


    I don''t know why, Gu Hao is such a feeling.


    "Mr. Feng, can you let go of your hand?" Gu Hao has no choice but to be grasped by him, so he has to speak up.


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen pour is to loosen her hand, but the hand actually put on her leg.


    Gu Hao nodded his head and said again, "can you take your hand off my leg?"


    "No This time, the wind Yi Chen is to refuse.


    "Is that right?" Take care of the deep voice.


    "That''s right." Wind Yi Chen does not think: "Miss Gu almost lost her innocence, I this is to comfort you."


    Gu Hao is really hit by thunder.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen, he was smiling at her, "not to mention Miss Gu, you need comfort now."


    "I don''t need physical comfort." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, it was more than comfort. His hand was actually stroked on her leg through his suit.


    It''s so scary.


    She''s getting goose bumps.


    For fear that the next second he would tear off her suit, lift her skirt and do something indescribable.


    "I give you spiritual comfort." He said in a deep voice.


    It''s just rhetorical. It''s all touched, and it''s spirit.


    "I don''t need spiritual comfort either." Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "if Mr. Feng is too busy, he can comfort your legs."


    Wind Yi Chen looked at his leg, with Gu good next to quite close, almost want to stick up.


    He sat closer to her and said, "I really feel that I need comfort when you mention it, but I''m busy. Please comfort me."


    With that, his hand took her hand and pressed it on his leg. His hand continued to press on her leg.


    Take good care of the forehead will blow open, very speechless.


    She only felt her hands and feet were cold. She looked up at Xiangfeng Yichen coldly. His black eyes twinkled and stars twinkled. It was like the first-class obsidian, which made people feel shocked.


    "Mean." Gu Hao couldn''t help cursing and jerking his hand.


    Wind Yi Chen''s hand actually went to her leg inside to probe some, give warning: "be?"


    "Wind Yi Chen, you put emphasis on respect." Gu Hao couldn''t help roaring: "take your hand away."


    "Miss Gu, you have to pay attention to the key points, and be careful of what comes out of your mouth." The wind Yi Chen receives a hand, the voice took a little bit of banter: "others are polite, I may not be polite."


    Gu Hao was angry, but he was really angry: "don''t you just want to take advantage of me? I don''t like it. Do you want to strengthen me? "


    "Cough, cough --" the voice of choking with saliva suddenly came from the front.


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang a sharp flying shot, swept to Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen immediately sat down, "president, where are we going now?"


    Take good care of it and get back to your senses.


    She realized that Liang Chen was still in front of her. She had just talked with Feng Yi Chen.


    She must be out of her mind, confused with anger.


    She subconsciously looked in front of her, Liang Chen was driving the car.


    Feng Yi Chen glanced at Liang Chen, who did not squint. He said in a deep voice, "Liang Chen, find a clothing store that opens at this point. Miss Gu needs to change from inside to outside."


    Liang Chen said, "yes.""Height 166, weight more than 90 Jin, but not 100." Wind Yi Chen continues a way: "be this size."


    He also glanced at it.


    Gu Hao is a little surprised, the wind Yi Chen pour is considerate, thought of this point.


    Liang Chen was probably too embarrassed. He was afraid that the president would be angry, so he went to find a clothing store. In a flash, he found one for him and stopped the car immediately.


    "President, I''m going to have a look first." Liang Chen quickly got out of the car and went inside.


    Gu Hao was in a hurry: "I''ll just go in and buy it myself."


    "Don''t move." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "I''ll try it out to see if it''s right or not."


    "Ragged, what do you try?"


    "I only buy clothes because I''m ragged." Gu Hao retorted.


    Liang Chen walked in.


    There were only two people in the car. Seeing that she didn''t cooperate so much, Feng Yi Chen Jun''s face obviously sank down and was already unhappy: "move again, I don''t mind if I strengthen you and sit down on that kind of other people."


    Take care of your eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen pulls her wrist, to oneself bosom area, close to her, breath is close at hand, he word by word way: "do not believe, you try."


    Gu Hao had a cold war. He pressed his suit on his knee and whispered, "Mr. Feng, don''t do this."


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, a suit pulled down from her waist, and left it on the car seat behind her. The expensive suit crumpled and looked at scrap.


    Take care of your heart.


    The eye of wind Yi Chen swipes to her, fell on the white straight leg, slightly tight, flash over surprised.


    Well proportioned legs. Good looking.


    Embarrassed by the gaze, Gu Hao pursed his lips, grabbed his wrinkled skirt and tried to pull it down.


    "What are you doing? I saw your butt when you were running outside. You know, it''s embarrassing


    "You see it?" Gu Hao does not care about shyness, leaving only consternation.


    It''s too terrible. Is it true that the wind belt has lifted the skirt.


    See her a pair of dull appearance, wind Yi Chen light hum: "see, compact, firm, very good-looking."


    Gu Hao''s face turned red. She felt embarrassed.


    "Now I know I''m blushing." The wind Yi Chen sneered, sarcasm is very thick.

 Chapter 46

    Gu Hao felt that even if the pants inside were gone, they would not be as embarrassed as Feng Yi Chen said.


    The wind Yi Chen must have exaggerated elements.


    No matter how stupid and stupefied she would not be able to run when she would not protect her own footwall. How could she expose her buttocks.


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Mr. Feng, a lie can become a Pinocchio."


    "Pinocchio?" Feng Yi Chen brow is tight Cu: "how can this name be so familiar? Where did you hear that? "


    Gu Hao resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. Didn''t he know that the story was so famous?


    Wind Yi Chen asks again: "become Pinocchio again how?"


    "The nose will grow longer." Gu Hao was not angry: "very long, very long."


    "What does growing length have to do with you?" The wind Yi Chen does not think of the opening way: "this is my affair, seem to have nothing to do with you?"


    Gu Hao is stuck in silence.


    "Or do you care about me, afraid that your nose will grow longer and not handsome, which will affect some of your impressions and impulses?" The wind Yi Chen meaning has the mouth way that points.


    "It has nothing to do with me, it''s my meddling," Gu said hastily.


    "People with long and straight noses are said to have considerable abilities in some aspects. Have you ever heard of this allusion?" The vision of the wind Yi Chen already deeply looked at her knee up part of the leg.


    Gu Hao on his deep eyes, the burning flame of the eye light, let her whole person quickly switch off the topic: "no, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Her subconscious drooping eyes, not to see the wind Yi Chen, hands also down the edge of the skirt, trying to cover up the white legs, do not want to show him.


    However, the hand of wind Yi Chen presses over again, pressed in the hand that she pulls skirt edge. "You don''t have to do that. Why don''t you listen?"


    Gu Hao raised his eyes in a flustered way and said to his deep eyes, "I am a woman. Of course I want to protect myself."


    "I''ve seen my ass, and you care about your thighs?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her from a high position sarcastically way.


    "You -" Gu Hao said coldly, "I didn''t reveal it. I''m quite sure."


    "Exposed."


    "So what?" Gu Hao is short of breath: "what''s it to do with you?"


    "Who told me to help just now?" Feng Yi Chen overbearing counter asked: "just said the words, forget?"


    Gu Hao thought that at the beginning he appeared when he took off his clothes and gave it to her. But now, this person is very annoying.


    Even if he helps, it''s even more annoying.


    Just now oneself do not have clothes, dare not rashly start a hand, who knows what kind of way wind Yi Chen.


    Take good care of the face, not to see him, but in the heart is impatient to die.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her slowly, light open a mouth: "just now you called for help, I helped you, now, you say so is not my business, I see you don''t wear out well, the last rascal helped you to fade inside, I tear down your worn skirt, how?"


    Gu Hao was staring at him, only to feel the whole body''s blood cold.


    Forced by the situation, she had to compromise again: "Mr. Feng, I did not forget that I called you to save me."


    With that, he lowered his head.


    The little head is so low that it looks pathetic.


    She still recognized the reality, whispered: "I hope you adults don''t remember villains, don''t see me in the same way."


    The wind Yi Chen light hum a, "with you the words of common sense, you are already by me to hooligan now."


    After a good meal, I really don''t know how to interface.


    After a long silence, she tried to say, "Mr. Feng, I have to go to work. I don''t have much time to delay. It will be time soon."


    "You don''t have to go today." Feng Yi Chen overbearing opening: "I let Liang Chen help you ask for leave."


    "How can this work?" Take care of the subconscious retort.


    "Why not? Your newspaper office is a gathering place for caring mothers. Working in that kind of place will only speed up the speed of becoming a steward. "


    "I --" Gu Hao found that he could not refute, because the words of Feng Yi Chen really let her agree.


    "But I signed a contract to go to work. What do I eat if I don''t work?"


    "Drink from the north and the West." Wind Yi Chen natural interface.


    Gu Hao''s eyes widened and his mouth slightly opened. He looked shocked.


    Looking at her like this, he couldn''t help but outline the corner of his lips again, and said: "change clothes, go later, Liang Chen calls in the past, no one dares to trouble you."


    Take good care of it.


    "You know that rascal, don''t you?" Suddenly, the wind Yi Chen opens mouth again.


    Take good care of a while, pursed lips.


    "It makes sense to be, oh, with people you know."


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "it''s not what you think.""What do I think?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Gu good drooping eyes, obscure mouth: "in a word, count me bad luck."


    "Next time, someone does this to you, just kick his life." Wind Yi Chen glanced at her one eye, remind a way: "kick to the death, a foot is the kind that breaks a son and a grandson."


    Gu Hao: "your hand is still on my knee. Can I kick you like this in the dead?"


    She looked at him again.


    The wind Yi Chen skimmed the lips: "you have this courage, I wring your neck on the spot."


    "You said it."


    "Except me."


    "Why are you excluded?"


    "Because I''m different from others."


    "Birds of a feather."


    "I am a single-minded rascal." He spoke with clear meaning.


    Not all the same.


    Gu Hao looks at him speechless, his eyes are like deep wells, full of mystery, can easily swallow people.


    Gu Hao still looks at him, single-minded these two words, let her heart inexplicable mood rise up.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? In love with me? " The wind Yi Chen sees her not to speak, stare at oneself to see, the mouth of evil four.


    Gu Hao pulls back, "no matter how single-minded, it is also a hooligan."


    Wind Yi Chen chuckled, tone ambiguous: "scared you?"


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head.


    Suddenly, the phone rings. It''s Gu Hao''s mobile phone. She takes it out, opens the answer button, and puts it to her ear.


    Li Qin''s voice came over there: "Gu Hao, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Sister Qin, I''ll take a day off." Gu Hao said, "is that ok?"


    There has not said what, the wind Yi Chen already snatched the telephone from her hand, facing the telephone way: "I am the wind Yi Chen, take good care of to be together with me, ask for leave."


    As soon as Li Qin stayed there, she immediately said a lot of respect: "good Mr. Feng, no problem, no problem."


    Wind Yi Chen lip corner mocks a hook, way: "then don''t urge her to go to work."


    Then he hung up.


    Gu sees that he is so domineering and howls in his heart.


    It seems that she follows the wind Yi Chen this time, and has to be criticized by colleagues.


    Then Liang Chen came back and knocked on the window.


    The wind Yi Chen slides down the window, revealing half handsome face.


    "President, the dressing room is very clean. I think it''s better for Miss Gu to change it." Liang Chen said, "the car is on the street."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is tight, Falcon like vision swept his face, slightly a sink, way: "you say right, she changes clothes is can''t be seen."

 Chapter 47

    Take care of getting out of the car quickly.


    Just want to go, thin waist is encircled by person, wind Yi Chen firm arm encircles her waist, suit covers again come.


    Her heart trembled, "risk, you don''t have to follow me, I can go in and change.


    The wind Yi Chen glared at her one eye, very is not happy: "I follow you to go in, prevent you to walk light."


    Gu Hao''s chest burned a fire: "I took your suit, will not."


    "Where is so much nonsense?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "hurry to go."


    Gu Hao was held by his wrist and went in.


    She had never walked so fast. She walked as fast as a wolf.


    "Welcome." "Sir and madam, the clothes are ready in the fitting room."


    She took them to the fitting room.


    Gu Hao walks in.


    The wind Yi Chen also followed in.


    Gu Hao a stay, immediately fidgety: "do you follow in to do?"


    "Change your clothes."


    "Men and women are different, Mr. Feng."


    Feng Yi Chen pulled down the suit, then pulled her shirt: "then don''t talk nonsense, quickly change."


    You, too, sir Gu Hao was scared to tears by him.


    The shirt was also pulled down by him, and instantly her body was cold. She immediately hugged herself to cover up her embarrassment.


    "Take care, I warn you. I''m in love with you." Feng Yi Chen domineering opening: "intend to pursue you, sooner or later you are my woman, don''t need affectation, you this body, I don''t just see enough, also can start to experience enough. So now everything you do is affectation, understand? "


    Gu Hao was in a hurry and couldn''t help but go back: "are you pursuing my rhythm?"


    She also immediately followed surprised, he actually said so pursue her?


    Wind Yi Chen Rui Mou is serious, "I have no experience, only so, the pursuit of wind Yi Chen style is to bring their own style."


    Gu Hao was shocked again.


    She suddenly regained her consciousness. A touch of sadness flashed over her eyes and said, "I''m really married, Mr. Feng."


    "Do you still say that?" The wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrows, swept her one eye, is very unhappy: "I wind Yi Chen does not deserve you?"


    Gu Hao''s eyes twinkled, raised his eyes on him, again bowed his head, shook his head, a bitter smile: "I can''t stand up."


    The wind Yi Chen squints to squint Mou son, looked at him for a while, fling sleeve abruptly, turned to walk.


    Gu Hao leaned against the door of the dressing room. He was powerless, but inexplicably, his eyes were filled with damp fog.


    She changes clothes quickly, everything is packed up, the clothes of Feng Yi Chen are not going to give him, because she needs the DNA that remains on clothes.


    After coming out, Gu Hao didn''t find Feng Yi Chen and Liang Chen.


    The shopping guide enthusiastically stepped forward and said to her, "it fits very well."


    "Thank you. How much is it?"


    "The gentleman who just swiped the card, you don''t have to pay any more."


    Take good care of a stay, pursed his lips, thank you and left.


    She took her suit and went straight to the hospital where she could be tested.


    When he arrived, he was told: "Miss, it''s very difficult to find the exact DNA from the suit if you want to do genetic comparison. It''s better to find something more direct."


    "This doesn''t work?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid this one doesn''t collect strong DNA."


    "Is hair OK?"


    "Those with hair follicles can."


    Gu Hao comes out from the hospital with his clothes in his hand and the clothes of Feng Yi Chen. He stands on the street and looks at the busy street. His eyes are red in the strong sunlight.


    She hesitated for a moment and took the bus back.


    That day, she didn''t go to work.


    The next morning, Gu Hao went to work.


    Newspapers.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Hao felt a different atmosphere.


    The whole newspaper office seemed to be shrouded in an atmosphere of unspeakable.


    Li Qin is not in position.


    Gu Hao put down the bag and looked around. Several colleagues looked at her. A pair of eyes that she had looked at, they immediately lowered their heads.


    Take care of a while, a little puzzled.


    "Well, did you ask for leave yesterday?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, nodded: "yes, leave."


    "You look very tired. Did you have a lot of trouble yesterday?"


    Gu Hao was a little surprised, "there is no tossing."


    Colleagues on a special look, very ambiguous smile, showing "we all know" in the eyes.


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and was speechless.


    "Oh, Gu Hao, I forgot to tell you that the chief editor is looking for you. If you come, go to the editor''s office."


    "Oh." Gu Hao nodded, arranged his things a little, got up and went to the editor''s office.As soon as I got to the door, I heard Chen lifeI''s voice a little excited: "this woman is not a serious woman. She has colluded with Feng Yichen. She was hugging outside the newspaper building the day before yesterday. She was shameless. This is not yesterday asked for leave, but also with the wind Yi Chen together, 80% is sleeping together, until today so late did not come to work. "


    Gu Hao''s heart is pounding. Was it seen the day before yesterday? But Chen Qingyun was there.


    "What''s your business?" Li Qin''s voice was lukewarm and even ironic: "Chen lifeI, tell me the truth, do you like to take care of it?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." Chen lifeI immediately said: "I only have you in my heart."


    "Don''t get close to me. I know that little thing in your heart." Li Qin snorted coldly: "we should take care of a beauty in the whole newspaper office. What kind of idea did you make to her recently? I have a clear idea."


    "Qin, I swear to God, I only have you in my heart." Chen lifeI''s tone is ambiguous to coax Liqin: "it has always been you. We two met a bosom friend in the mountains and rivers. The lute and the harp are harmonious, the Phoenix and the Phoenix are harmonious. It is incomparable to anyone."


    "And you married me without divorce?" Li Qin said sarcastically, "you''ll lie to me, thinking I don''t know you just want to sleep with me?"


    "Chin, I sleep with you because I like you."


    "Do you want to be looked after now?"


    "No, absolutely not." Chen lifeI vowed, "Heaven can be learned."


    "Get out of your mother''s balls and lie to me."


    "Really not. I have something to do with Gu Hao. "


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qin growled


    "You''ll find out later."


    Gu haozhen didn''t expect that Li Qin and the editor in chief should have such a relationship.


    For a moment, she was at the door of the chief editor''s office, either in or out.


    Just hesitating, Li Qin inside said, "are you looking for Gu hao? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "She?" Chen lifeI sneered: "this woman, lazy to death, you go to have a look, how has not come yet?"


    "I''m not going." Li Qin''s tone is obviously reluctant.


    Gu Hao thought it was appropriate to come in at this time.


    She bent her fingers and knocked at the door.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." The editor in chief said in a high voice.


    Gu Hao pushed the door in and resumed his usual expression: "chief editor, do you want me? Well, sister Qin is here, too


    Li Qin looked at her and nodded slightly.


    Gu Hao also smiles.


    As soon as Chen lifeI saw her, he immediately burst into a smile and showed a lot of intimacy.


    "Well, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Gu Hao: "chief editor, please speak."

 Chapter 48

    Chen lifeI pondered a little and looked at Gu Hao. The look in his eyes was so full of calculation.


    Just at a glance, Gu Hao understood that Chen lifeI probably had a bad heart.


    Sure enough, he quickly said bluntly: "Gu Hao, you go to talk with Mr. Feng Yichen, see their company''s advertisement, can you give us a part of it?"


    Take good care of the heart of the moment of anger can not, want her to use the beauty trick?


    What did editor Chen think she was?


    Looking at Gu Hao''s failure to make a statement, Chen lifeI said: "we have heard about you these days. You have a very special relationship with Mr. Feng. You hugged in front of the newspaper the afternoon before yesterday, and you didn''t go to work all day yesterday."


    It''s really wrong to take care of your frown.


    "Don''t be upset. I don''t mean to blame you for saying that." Chen lifeI was cold and said with a smile, "I mean, you can''t get benefits by yourself. No matter the colleagues of the whole newspaper office, we are waiting for dinner."


    Gu Hao knows that she can''t offend Chen lifeI too much. She can only show her attitude politely:


    "editor in chief, this advertising business should be specially done by colleagues in the advertising department."


    Chen lifeI raised his eyebrows and was somewhat displeased. He suppressed him and said patiently, "take good care of it. The newspaper office is so big and its staff are limited. Every employee should play his or her own abilities. This is the responsibility of everyone."


    In this way, it seems a little narrow-minded.


    She knew that Chen lifeI was an old fox. Such crafty people in the workplace would fool people into doing things.


    She goes to find Feng Yi Chen?


    She thought of her to find the wind Yi Chen on a burst of embarrassment, yesterday''s scene like that, he also threatened to pursue her.


    Is it all right for her to go today?


    Can, don''t seem to go also can''t, she still has to take the DNA of wind Yi Chen, this is a technology to live really too.


    Seeing Gu Hao''s hesitation, Chen lifeI tried to persuade him again: "I have a word in advance. If you can negotiate this matter, you will get a raise."


    Li Qin also opened his mouth at the right time, with a little sarcasm: "Gu Hao, you can have a try. Chief editor Chen is not easy to give people a promise to raise wages."


    With that, Li Qin also glanced at editor Chen, who despised him for being stingy.


    Editor Chen is very embarrassed.


    Gu looked over their faces and said, "so editor in chief, if I can be frank, how much salary can you get?"


    Chen lifeI frowned and didn''t like his subordinates to discuss terms with him. But on the face of money, he thought about it and said, "20%


    "20% of my salary?" Gu Hao asked more specifically.


    Chen lifeI nodded. "Of course."


    "Is there any commission if that''s done?" Gu Hao doesn''t want to be calculated by the two of them, and he doesn''t want to be regarded as a slacker.


    Chief editor Chen''s face sank. "Take good care of it. You can''t push your luck."


    "Since I asked, I just want to succeed." Gu Hao said: "if I succeed, I can get a lot of advertising expenses for the company. Why can''t I ask my own interests? Editor in chief, I''m not a charity. "


    Chen lifeI is calm and silent.


    Li Qin then took over the words: "of course, the chief editor will not treat employees unfairly. You can play well and give you a 3% commission."


    "Editor in chief, is that true?" Gu liangai asks Chen lifeI.


    Chen lifeI fretted: "of course it is true."


    "Well, I''ll try." There was no further delay.


    Since there are some things that can''t be avoided, it''s better to face the difficulties. She doesn''t want to be a shrinking turtle.


    Half an hour later.


    The wind family.


    Gu Hao stands under the building that goes straight into the sky and looks up. It''s really high.


    There is something to find Feng Yi Chen, she took out that piece of tomorrow, looking at the phone number above, dialed the past.


    It took a long time to get through, and there came a magnetic male voice: "hello."


    Gu Hao''s heart trembled, pursed his lips and reported to his family: "Mr. Feng, I''m Gu Hao."


    "Miss Gu, it''s you?" he said


    "Yes, it''s me." Gu Hao Dao.


    "You''re ready to be my woman?" The wind Yi Chen is in the telephone that side deep voice opens a way.


    What''s the answer?


    She laughed awkwardly and said, "Mr. Feng, I''m really married, not single."


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a, matchless satire, seem to have understood she is intentionally such cover up.


    "Gu Hao, in this case, there is nothing to say."


    "Mr. Feng, I''m here to talk to you about business. I''m just under the wind house. "


    "Business?" The wind Yi Chen sneered. "I don''t remember having any business to talk to you about."


    Gu Hao''s face was even more embarrassed, and his voice was beseeching: "Mr. Feng, I really have something to do. I have to see you. Please give me a chance to see you, OK?""No time." The wind Yi Chen cold voice finish saying, the telephone unexpectedly hang up, there comes to hang up the sound prompt tone.


    She froze for a moment.


    What does he mean? See or not?


    After waiting for five minutes, the phone didn''t come.


    Take care of it and call again. Don''t answer the phone.


    Wait for a long time, call again, still do not answer.


    She was a little helpless, mumbled: "when I don''t want to see you, I have to show up. When I meet, I just pretend to be 13. Do you still want to pursue me? What is it? "


    "It''s you who pretend to be 13, Gu Hao, a married woman. What are you?" Behind him a slightly sarcastic male voice sounded.


    Gu Hao is surprised in the heart and turns abruptly. He happens to see Feng Yi Chen and Liang Chen standing there.


    The wind Yi Chen is calm face looking at her, eyeground is scorn and anger.


    He said he was 13. What else?


    How dare you.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng." Gu Hao can only pretend to be stupid, completely ignoring what he was muttering just now, and answered positively.


    The wind Yi Chen does not plan to let her go, the intonation rises, sarcastically open a mouth: "can''t think of a few minutes from upstairs down, Miss Gu can''t wait, how, just one night did not see, you think of me like this?"


    Gu was embarrassed for a while. "Mr. Feng is joking. I came to see you on behalf of the newspaper. Would you give me a few minutes?"


    Wind Yi Chen Ao Jiao''s way: "cannot."


    "Mr. wind." Gu Hao quickly said, "you see you''ve all come down. There''s no need to say that again."


    "I''m down. Who said I''d come to see you?" The wind Yi Chen picks up handsome eyebrow, sharp sight swept her face: "I come down must see you?"


    "You said it all just now, or you saw me." He talked about himself, regardless of what he said


    "I don''t deal with married women." Wind Yi Chen counter will her army.


    Gu Hao was embarrassed for a moment.


    "Liang Chen, let''s go." The wind Yi Chen turns a head to aim at a beam morning, sink a voice way: "today is very busy, a husband''s wife, we don''t need to waste time."

 Chapter 49

    Gu Hao a listen, this is to rush to oneself obviously, this breeze Yi Chen how so firm oneself say marriage is lying?


    Did she have the big words "I''m not married" written on her face?


    What''s more, she''s also a child now. Can''t girls and women be separated?


    He doesn''t look good in his eyes.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, block in front of him, don''t want him to go so.


    "President." Liang Chen''s lips twitch, thinking that President, you are excited to answer the phone, can''t wait to run down, still so proud, really like to pretend 13.


    But Liang Chen can only say: "I''m ready, ready to go."


    "Well." Feng Yi Chen showed a satisfied smile and was very evil: "the married woman in front of me, please get out of my way."


    "Mr. wind." Gu Hao gnaws his teeth and understands that Feng Yi Chen is actually intentional. She doesn''t want to admit that she is not married.


    Feng Yi Chen''s Hawk like eyes swept her tangled delicate face, and her confidence flashed through her eyes.


    He took a step forward and almost touched Gu''s chest.


    "Ah Gu Hao was startled and retreated again.


    "Get out of the way." What wind Yi Chen shows is very proud Jiao, "you block my road."


    He glanced at her again, and stepped over her side. As he passed her shoulder, the rest of his eyes glared at the tangled look.


    "Mr. wind." Gu Hao immediately called out to him: "I --"


    Feng Yichen had already passed by. When he heard Gu Hao call him, his lips involuntarily outlined and showed a winning smile.


    This woman has been lying all the time. She has to say that she is married. Of course, he will not believe that she has not worn a ring. What kind of marriage will she get?


    He stopped, picked his eyes lazily, turned to look at Gu Hao and said, "Miss Gu, I don''t have time to waste with you, a married woman."


    "I''m single at the moment." That''s all Gu had to say.


    Wind Yi Chen is complacent smile again, very lazy: "well, I know you are not married."


    "Well, No Gu Hao immediately denied: "I, I am divorced and have been married before."


    The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown, in the eye passes a fierce light, direct force Gu good eyes.


    This woman is just deliberately irritating.


    He was so angry in his eyes that he had a cold war.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m not a married woman." She looked at him and said again, "so please give me a few minutes."


    "Well, take care of yourself." The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, look to Liang Chen, raise eyebrow tip to ask: "Liang Chen, do you say?"


    Liang Chen thought, where do I know your mind? He was stunned and could only make a sound of "ah".


    He saw that the president''s mind was attracted to Miss Gu Hao. However, Miss Gu didn''t seem to be attracted.


    He did not dare to express his opinions in a disorderly way, and could only say "ah".


    Gu Hao subconsciously looks at Liang Chen, hoping that he can say something good.


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, deep voice way: "what do you see Liang Chen to do?"


    Gu good a stagnant, look at Xiang Feng Yi Chen again, he purses thin lip to look at her displeasantly, her in the heart is startled, where has offended this pestilence God?


    Wind Yi Chen light horizontal Gu good one eye, deep voice way: "that line, your matter, talk with Liang Chen."


    Wind Yi Chen finish saying, turn head to go back to walk, the pace is very big, awe inspiring force is full.


    What''s the situation?


    Liang Chen''s voice sounded: "Miss Gu, our president is not very happy."


    "I see it." Gu Hao nodded: "is your president endocrine disorder?"


    Liang morning immediately on the forehead is sweat, the back spine also numb. "Miss Gu, are you really good at saying that?"


    Looking at Liang Chenman''s worried expression, Gu Hao suddenly understood something and said, "Oh, Mr. Liang, I''m sorry. I was just surprised just now. Your president is a bit uncertain and strange."


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen that walked more than ten steps turns abruptly, is standing in the distance looking at them.


    Liang Chen''s heart cluttered for a moment and lowered his voice: "Miss Gu, you don''t want to talk about business, do you?"


    Be reminded, Gu Hao also raises an eye to see the direction of the wind Yi Chen, discover he is looking at oneself with heavy eyebrows and eyes, the eye is sharp.


    Gu Hao''s eyes flashed. He did not go to see Feng Yi Chen. He turned to Liang chenmei and said, "thank you, Mr. Liang. It''s better to talk to you. It''s better to talk to your president. Goose bumps are all up."


    "Not yet." Far away to see them murmuring wind Yi Chen, is very unhappy: "what are you in ink?"


    "Yes." Liang Chen immediately agreed, head big toward the wind Yi Chen, far away, he can feel the president''s sharp eyes.


    Gu Hao followed closely and whispered, "your president''s face is really black. It seems that endocrine disorders are very serious. Can''t he recuperate?"Words have not finished, the voice of wind Yi Chen rings: "who endocrine disorder is fierce? Miss Gu, are you? "


    Gu Hao immediately raised his head and was frightened. The wind Yi Chen actually walked back and heard it.


    Gu Hao immediately gave an embarrassed smile and said, "Oh, it''s me. It''s my maladjustment."


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, again horizontal her one eye: "lack of man."


    Gu Hao a Leng, understand come over, immediately stay, face also a red.


    "Moisten it, it will not be out of balance." The wind Yi Chen stares at her eye closely, say again: "perhaps I can also help you."


    "Cough, cough --" Liang Chen in front of me could not help coughing.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately eyebrow tight Cu, cold eye looks at Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen had no choice but to get close to Feng Yi Chen and said in a low voice: "president, subordinates have to remind you that girls don''t like direct."


    The wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, the eye beam morning, eyebrow Yu already twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "that again how?"


    Liang Chen blinked and felt guilty. He seemed to talk more.


    "President, I --"


    Feng Yichen is very impatient with him, "you understand."


    Liang Chen had a flat mouth and was very aggrieved. He was kind enough to remind him.


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to see to take care of good, eyebrow a frown, not in the language, stride to the building to go.


    Liang Chen and Gu Hao followed each other closely and went all the way. They paid much attention to the ceremony.


    Gu Hao was staring at his scalp numb and took the exclusive elevator upstairs.


    In the elevator, Liang Chen answered a phone call and quickly hung up: "president, Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao of Sangu group are better with you. I''ll see you at 9:20 this morning."


    Sangu group?


    Gu Hao''s moment is stiff. Isn''t that Xiao Morten and Gu Mei?


    Mrs. Xiao xianzodiac, yes, Sangu is now in the power of Gu Mei, and Xiao muteng is working for her.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a Cu, looked under wrist watch.


    Five minutes to go.


    "I see." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    He glanced at Gu Hao''s face and found that she was tense, pale and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 50

    The wind Yi Chen brow immediately tightens Cu up, the eyeground passes a secret worry. "Miss Gu, are you not feeling well?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, return to God, to the eye of upper wind Yi Chen, surprised next, shake head. "No


    Just now, he was very energetic. He spoke ill of Liang Chen. Now he looks unhappy. Since he is not uncomfortable, he has a problem.


    Gu Hao lowered his head again and fell into meditation.


    Feng Yi Chen sees her to bow again again, immediately displeased: "since you have no discomfort, can, you this does not seem to be to talk about business, pour like I owe you, can you change a face?"


    Gu Hao was surprised and raised her eyes again. She pulled her lips helplessly, revealing a desolate and helpless smile.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry. You misunderstood me."


    It was a sincere apology, and she didn''t mean to quarrel at all. She was suddenly exhausted. There was shallow fatigue between her eyebrows.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, just feel that something is wrong, there is no aggression, this let the wind Yi Chen resentful ground, very boring.


    The woman suddenly changed her face. It''s a little strange.


    Gu Hao''s mind was influenced by the "San Gu" just now. She sipped her lips and thought about Xiao Morten and Gu Mei. After years of precipitation and fermentation, she was thinking, was it right to leave with her children?


    What did Gu Mei do?


    Now it seems that things in those years need to be clarified.


    Soon, she was on the floor of the president''s office.


    At a glance, the corridor is as clean as new, luxurious atmosphere of decoration, mahogany wall, each area is divided into neat words.


    Through the spacious corridor, is the Secretariat, which is a lot of cubicles, should be a lot of secretaries.


    Inside, there are reception rooms. There are several reception rooms of different sizes. The conference room, the president''s office and the tea room are all in different sizes. In Jibei, where the land is very expensive, these office facilities are so spacious and luxurious.


    Gu Hao stands here, the heart is to the wind Yi Chen highly appreciate.


    This man, who should be very young, is said to be less than 30 years old, but he has made his industry so brilliant.


    It''s amazing.


    She can''t help but return to God, lift an eye to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    She was stunned and found that he was looking at himself, his eyes sharp as a knife, looking at himself.


    Gu Hao felt his face burning inexplicably and pursed his lips.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "Liang Chen, you take Miss Gu to the VIP reception room. After I talk with Mrs. Xiao of Sangu, you can talk about it first."


    "Yes." Liang Chen nodded and motioned to Gu Hao: "Miss Gu, please follow me."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao nods, also did not see the wind Yi Chen followed to enter the reception room.


    Behind, the line of sight of wind Yi Chen is stuck in Gu good back, full of pondering.


    Gu Hao felt his back as sharp as his back. He didn''t dare to turn back and walked into the reception room stiffly.


    The reception room is 30-40 square meters in size. It should be a little smaller, but it is really luxurious. The red brown luxurious leather sofa and the same color leather sofa are all available and gorgeous.


    "Miss Gu, please have a seat." Liang Chen sent for tea. "Coffee or tea?"


    "No, I''ll leave when I''m done talking." Gu Hao is sitting on the sofa, where she is in the mood for tea.


    "Then coffee," Liang said


    Gu Hao shook his head: "tea is better. I''m not used to coffee."


    "OK."


    After a while, green tea came, the female secretary with a smile, sent the tea, smile nodded to leave.


    Well trained.


    This is Gu Hao''s first reaction.


    I didn''t expect that such a rogue man as Feng Yi Chen could have such rules as his subordinates.


    Liang Chen also sat down and said to her, "Miss Gu, you said that you came here on behalf of the newspaper office. What is the specific matter?"


    "Well, Mr. Liang, we want to undertake some of your advertising business. We might as well give our newspaper a chance." Take care of the direct opening to explain the purpose.


    Liang Chen was stunned, "Er, Miss Gu, I can''t be the master. You''d better tell the president later. "


    Gu Hao opened his mouth, and he couldn''t speak.


    Liang Chen laughed. "I''ll go and have a look. Wait a moment. The president will come and talk to you in person after seeing the guests."


    Liang Chen laughed, stood up and left.


    In the reception room, there was only one person left to take good care of.


    Liang Chen returned to the president''s office, and Feng Yi Chen was sitting behind the chair, leaning slightly on the back of the chair, keeping his eyes closed.


    "President." Liang Chen said: "Miss Gu came here to ask our company to give them some advertising business."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow is tight, eyelid does not lift a bit, sink a voice way: "she pour is to want beauty."


    Liang Chen is a little uncertain about the president''s mood.


    What does that mean.At this time, the Secretary Desk came to report the phone.


    Liang Chen quickly went up to help pick it up.


    Hands free voice sounded: "president, Xiao Xian, Mrs. zodiac is here."


    Liang Chen looked at the wind Yi Chen, he has opened his eyes, the wise eye light flashing layers of brilliance, deep voice: "the first reception room."


    "Yes."


    Five minutes later.


    First reception room.


    In the corridor,


    in the corridor, the tall Xiao muteng stood on his side a woman with soft curves. He was young and gloomy in a dark gray suit.


    The woman is Gu Mei. She wears a white lotus collar shirt with exquisite details. The bottom is a pair of wide leg pants and high-heeled shoes. She looks good and has a capable dress.


    Gu Mei is holding a man''s arm with a confident smile on her face.


    The secretaries couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Mrs. Shaw is becoming more and more beautiful."


    "Yes, more beautiful than last time."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xiao, please follow me to the first reception room."


    "OK." Gu Mei nodded slightly, smiling properly: "thank you, Secretary Li."


    Go with the Secretary to the first reception room and pass the VIP room. At this time, take care of yourself and sit in the VIP room.


    She heard the voice coming from outside, subconsciously raised her eyes, and saw the shadow of Xiao muteng and Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei takes Xiao morteng''s arm affectionately, which is just like a couple who are newly married.


    She laughed at herself. Xiao muteng said those words to her in the car yesterday. Today, she talked to Gu Mei like this.


    That''s what this man really looks like.


    In the past, perhaps not enough thorough understanding, at that time, feelings of innocence.


    But now she doesn''t want to have any more entanglement. She can see that Xiao Mo Teng is with Gu Mei and says those words to herself. She still despises Xiao from her heart.


    Take care of yourself in mind, away from them.


    The secretary seems to have left.


    The two reception rooms are next to each other, and a low and beautiful woman comes from the reception room next door: "Merton, after the conversation with Mr. Feng, let''s go for a walk. I see a suit and want to buy it for you. You can try it."


    "You decide." Xiao''s voice was gentle and quiet: "I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Hao is suddenly stunned. Listen to this tone, husband and wife love each other deeply, model husband and wife ah.

 Chapter 51

    Gu Mei went on: "OK, let''s go together."


    At this time, the sound of dada''s high-heeled shoes sounded. Soon, someone came to the reception room next door.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xiao, the president is on an important call. Please wait for five minutes. He will come soon."


    It was the voice of a female secretary, and then coffee was served.


    "OK, no problem." Gu Mei''s voice was gentle and cool: "we wait for Mr. Hou Feng."


    "Please use it slowly." The Secretary smiles and turns away.


    When the secretary left, Xiao Mo Teng said: "the wind Yi Chen doesn''t seem to give us face."


    "How could it be?" Gu Mei said: "Merton, at this time, we should be a little patient. According to the wind Yi Chen this person consistent handling style, did not let us wait 20 minutes, already gave face, 5 minutes just


    Xiao muteng slightly pondered and sighed: "Xiaomei, you are really patient."


    "Yes, if I don''t have the patience, I''ll really be finished." Gu Mei''s tone added a touch of regret: "I have to do this now."


    "Xiaomei, don''t be too stressed." Xiao Mo Teng soft voice comfort: "and me."


    "Don''t worry." There was a smile in her voice, and suddenly she took a breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Teng''s tone immediately concerned, very anxious.


    I can''t see the situation there. I can only hear their voice. It seems that it is ambiguous for a while.


    Then, Xiao Mo Teng pondered under, way: "still very painful?"


    "Oh, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m sorry. Xiaomei, I drank some wine last night. It was a little rough. Did it hurt you? " Xiao seemed apologetic.


    "No, not yet." Gu Mei''s voice with a touch of Shyness: "great."


    "You --" Xiao Mo Teng is very surprised.


    "In fact, you''ve always been reluctant to be rude to me. I''m not as weak as you think. Don''t you know what kind of temper and body I look like in these years of husband and wife? Really, Merton, our husband and wife, I hope you can let go, I will let go of myself and love you bravely. I am very happy


    "I''m just worried you''re too tolerant." "Xiaomei, you don''t have to try to please me all the time. In fact, it''s a man''s duty to make women happy."


    Er!


    I''ve seen it.


    Take care of the stupidity.


    What the hell?


    They two people unexpectedly in the reception room of wind Yi Chen openly talk about the things in boudoir, it is shameless ah.


    Gu Hao rubbed to stand up. She really wanted to see how they would look when she appeared in front of them.


    She got up and went out.


    As soon as we got to the door, we heard footsteps.


    Gu Hao''s steps stopped and realized that he was too impulsive.


    She stood at the door and did not go any further.


    Just at this time, the figure of wind Yi Chen appears at the door, he sees Gu Hao, the brow is heavy sweep one eye.


    Gu opened his mouth and opened his mouth. He turned his head and walked to the next room.


    The next second, she heard Gu Mei and Xiao muteng''s polite and polite voice at the same time.


    "Feng Zong, long time no see."


    "Mr. Feng, you are all right."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Shaw, I''ve been waiting."


    The next second, the door closed.


    Gu Hao can''t hear the voice over there.


    She stood at the door, looking down at her toes, fearless smile, they are one world people.


    And she, now, is just a woman for her son and her sister to be better tomorrow.


    Her purpose is to make money without violating her conscience.


    This is the reality.


    Taking a deep breath, taking care of her mood and closing the door of the VIP room, she returned to the sofa, sat down and waited quietly.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door.


    She looked up at the door and it opened.


    Liang Chen''s figure appeared at the door, he said: "Miss Gu, you go back first, the president and Mrs. Xiao Xian have something to go out."


    After a good meal, I was a little surprised. "Can''t you give me a few minutes?"


    Liang Chen laughed. "Sorry, it''s urgent."


    Gu Hao looked at Liang Chen again, and a smile of enlightenment swept over her clean white face, which made her plain face look helpless and clear.


    She didn''t have an emotional attack, she just said, "OK, I get it."


    Liang Chen was stunned. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t bear it. "Miss Gu, you can call the president again."


    Gu laughs and laughs. The corners of her mouth bend up. Her eyes are full of enlightenment. Her eyes are so wise.


    "Is it necessary to call again?"


    Liang Chen suddenly looked at her.Gu laughs and laughs. His eyes are full of laughter, but it makes people feel sad inexplicably.


    Liang Chen hesitated and said, "if Miss Gu wants to succeed, she must work hard. After all, in this world, everyone is trying to live, and no one can get anything for nothing."


    "Taught." Gu Hao nodded: "so, thank you, Mr. Liang. Goodbye."


    Gu Hao didn''t say anything, just got up and went out.


    Liang Chen looked at her, a little inexplicable, did not understand what she meant.


    Would you like to talk to the president?


    Why did he look at Miss Gu as if he didn''t mean to call the president again?


    After leaving the VIP room without stopping, she stepped forward and went out.


    Wherever we go, we still pay attention to it.


    She ignored and went straight into the elevator.


    Liang Chen watched her leave behind, frowning and returning to the president''s office.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen is wearing the document, low head is very serious.


    "President." Liang Chen looked at him rigidly and carefully reported: "Miss Gu, she is gone."


    The wind Yi Chen grasps the slender big hand of the pen a meal, the bone knot is slightly forced, pan slightly white, he squints the eye son, this just raises the eye son, the cold line of sight looks at Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen''s heart thump suddenly, suddenly feel bad, the forehead is sweating.


    "What did she say?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Liang Chen repeated, the more he went on, the more black the president''s face was, which was already comparable to the ashes on the bottom of the pot.


    "It was a dereliction of duty by her subordinates. She didn''t ask if she would still call."


    Feng Yi Chen Mou Guang a congealed, command way: "pay close attention to the newspaper''s trend, look at Gu Hao to go back to the reaction."


    "Yes." Liang Chen nodded.


    "Prepare the car and go to the appointment of Xiao and his wife first." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes." Liang Chen called quickly to deal with it.


    Gu Hao got down from the upstairs, left the wind house, stood on the road outside, ready to wait for the bus to go back.


    Suddenly, a surprised man''s voice came from his ear: "take care of it, is it you?"


    Gu was stiff and turned back abruptly. He got out of the car and went straight to her.


    See that car, take good care of the shadow.


    She is wearing pants today. She dare not wear a skirt. If she has a lesson, she will remember it.


    "Gu Hao, what are you doing here?" Xiao Mo Teng walked up to her and stood in front of her.

 Chapter 52

    Gu Hao subconsciously looks at the car. Gu Mei is not there.


    It''s just Shaw Morten.


    Didn''t they say to go shopping together just now? How can we care about the absence of beauty.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Xiao Murten pursed her thin lips and said, "I''m sorry, what happened yesterday is that I was so excited."


    Gu took a look at him and stepped back to keep a safe distance.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at this, immediately embarrassed, his eyes flashed a touch of pain.


    Gu Hao looked at him and said, "Mr. Xiao, please keep your distance."


    Hear this, Xiao Mo Teng''s immediately frown: "good, I said yesterday is my fault, after won''t, you don''t worry."


    Gu Hao is not at ease. She thinks that Xiao Mo Teng may not be the Xiao Mo Teng she knows. His private appearance has been heard in the VIP room of fengyichen company today.


    She can''t be without vigilance.


    "Are you finished?" "Good bye," he said


    Xiao Mo Teng frowned and watched her turn around and walk away. He immediately stepped forward and blocked her way.


    Gu Hao immediately subconsciously dodged a little, and did not let him touch himself.


    "Don''t worry about it. I just want to ask you where you are going, and I can give you a ride."


    "No need." Gu Hao shook his head: "I can go by myself."


    "Well, we, even if we can''t be lovers, can''t go back, but I''m your brother-in-law, we''re still relatives." Xiao looked into her eyes and whispered, "you don''t have to defend me like this. I promise I won''t hurt you again."


    "Sorry." Gu Hao shook his head and was very indifferent: "I can''t believe your guarantee, and I don''t want to have an intersection with you. Sorry, please get out of the way."


    Shock and injury flashed in Xiao''s eyes: "can''t we even be friends?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said firmly.


    Xiao Mo Teng seems to be unable to accept, he frowned at Gu Hao, with anger in his eyes: "good, I and you, when did it become like this?"


    "Xiao Morten." Gu Hao looked at him with cold eyes and a calm voice: "I think, in terms of the previous relationship, at this moment, we should avoid suspicion. I don''t want my ex boyfriend to be so close to me after he became my brother-in-law."


    "We''re just friends." Xiao Mo Teng refuted: "what''s more, it was a mistake at the beginning."


    "Since it''s a mistake, you should bear the wrong result. Besides, you think it''s the most appropriate choice to be responsible for my sister at the beginning. Then go ahead and live up to my sister''s love for you." Gu Haoyi said these things in a proper way and wanted to go again.


    Xiao Mo Teng is excited, grabbed her wrist.


    Gu Hao was stiff all over, and his tone was awe inspiring: "Xiao Morten, don''t do anything disgusting. I will look down on you."


    "Good." Xiao muteng''s voice was deep and complex. He said word by word: "I really can''t stand your estrangement like this. In five years, you disappeared without a trace. Do you know my mood?"


    "It''s none of my business. It''s my sister''s business." Gu Hao''s heart is extremely ironic, a man who just talked about boudoir with his sister-in-law''s arm here to tell his deep feelings. It''s really ironic.


    "Good -"


    GU Hao interrupted him rudely: "Mr. Xiao, in my impression, you are not the kind of man who thinks about the old love. Why do you have to stage a big show of deep love here? I can''t give you the film emperor certificate and trophy."


    Xiao muteng was stunned and frowned at the moment: "well, you are so eloquent. I have to look at you with a new look after you haven''t seen you for several years."


    "Let go." Gu Hao flung his hand away: "don''t pull."


    Xiao Mo Teng was her efforts to get rid of, he was stunned, completely unable to believe her so determined.


    "Well, I just want to give it to you. As for that?"


    "As for." Gu Hao left a few steps away and said to him in a cold voice: "Xiao Mo Teng, I hope you will always remember that not being ambiguous with you and staying away from you is the greatest respect for you and me, and also my greatest kindness. If you do something to me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiao muteng was stunned and squinting his eyes. He was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Gu Hao to make such a decision.


    Maybe five years ago, that night the mistake started, and she was so quick.


    But why did he feel so miserable?


    Zheng Leng in the spot, Xiao Mo Teng can only look at good care of the slender figure alone away.


    And this scene, not far behind, the wind Yi Chen stands there, squinting eyes, looking far away.


    Liang Chen looks confused.


    What''s the rhythm?


    The wind Yi Chen frowns, stands in the sunlight, the angular clear face on a gloomy.


    "Liang Chen." He said suddenly in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Liang Chen stepped forward quickly. "President, what can I do for you?""Did you see that just now?"


    Liang Chen looked at him stupidly, "see."


    "Is it Xiao Morten''s initiative, or does he take the initiative?" Like want to determine who is active, wind Yi Chen sink voice asks a way.


    Liang Chen took a breath and said, "president, I look like Xiao merteng is actively holding Miss Gu''s hand to keep people from going."


    "Like?" Wind Yi Chen picks up eyebrow tip, apparent displeasure, he does not like this kind of ambiguous word.


    He likes to be exact and accurate.


    "It''s Mr. Shaw who took the initiative." Liang Chen immediately corrected his statement.


    The wind Yi Chen sneered, no words, just toward the direction of Xiao Mo Teng.


    Liang Chen quickly followed.


    Soon, they were behind him.


    Xiao Mo Teng did not feel at all, still looking at Gu Hao to leave the figure, for a long time did not move.


    "Mr. Xiao?" The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Xiao Mo Teng suddenly a stiff, turned to look at the wind Yi Chen, when he saw him is also a Leng, immediately returned to normal: "Mr. wind, you come down."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao has been looking at the front. Is there a beauty?" The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow a language double open mouth.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face became stiff and said, "no, there is no beauty."


    "Oh, no beauty?" The wind Yi Chen again looks to Gu Hao to leave the direction, pondering continues a way: "I still thought there is a beautiful woman? Let Mr. Xiao look at the other side so distracted, or is it that Mr. Xiao''s eyes are very high, ordinary women are not in the eye of law, and they are not beautiful women here? "


    "Mr. Feng is laughing." "Let''s go. My wife should be in a hurry."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at him one eye, way: "see Mr. Xiao is so considerate to Mrs. Xiao, how can it be to see a beautiful woman? I must have been dazzled just now, isn''t Liang Chen?"


    Liang Chen was about to collapse. He could only smile, but he did not dare to answer.


    Xiao Mo Teng but heard the meaning of the words of Feng Yi Chen.


    He pondered for a while, and explained slowly: "Oh, what I met just now is an old friend, not a beautiful woman. Mr. Feng is joking."

 Chapter 53

    "Oh, old friend?" Feng Yi Chen''s eyes are sharp, and his face is already unhappy.


    Not a beauty?


    I dare to say that the woman he likes is not a beautiful woman.


    Oh!


    This man''s sunshine is still very high, in the wind Yi Chen''s view, Xiao Mo Teng''s wife, is not a beauty.


    Already the wind Yi Chen that already displeased, the look in the eyes wants how cold to have how cold.


    He gently smile, lips thin cut cold roar: "just now you hold the figure of the person is a beautiful woman, long hair floating, can''t be an ex girlfriend?"


    It''s a trial.


    A blunt trial.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Xiao Mo Teng deeply, the eye is sharp and indifferent, see Xiao Mo Teng inexplicably flustered.


    Xiao Mo Teng thinks, the vision of wind Yi Chen seems particularly indifferent, even a little impolite, it is sharp very.


    He was a little surprised. He laughed and said, "Mr. wind, this word reaches my wife''s ears, but it''s easy for my backyard to catch fire."


    The wind Yi Chen eyesight is cold, lightly a smile: "look, it is ex girlfriend really."


    Xiao didn''t explain.


    This just wind Yi Chen looks, be acquiescence.


    His eyes burst into a sharp light and bit his teeth. His cold thin lip once again spilled a sentence: "ex girlfriend, it''s easy to catch fire in the backyard. If Mr. Xiao wants to ensure that the backyard doesn''t catch fire, it''s better not to quarrel with his predecessor."


    It''s a warning, it''s a satire.


    Xiao Mo Teng a moment of a daze, the corner of the mouth smoked, pale smile: "Mr. wind said is, thank you for your reminder."


    The wind Yi Chen swept his one eye, the look in the eye is fierce and frightening.


    He turned and walked toward his car. Liang Chen quickly stepped forward and opened the door. He blocked his hand by the door to avoid touching his head: "president, please get in the car."


    The wind Yi Chen gets into the car, the action is calm and unruly.


    Liang Chen closed the door and returned to the co pilot.


    The driver started the car.


    The low air pressure in the car starts from the wind Yi Chen getting on the bus. It''s dull and makes people dare not go out for a while.


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, pick up the mobile phone, draw a circle, put back again, still return to silence finally.


    It''s terrifying to be quiet.


    Liang Chen was worried and kept an eye on it.


    Gu Hao took the bus back to the newspaper office. As soon as he got in, several people were looking at her eagerly. It was gossip.


    "Gu Hao, how has the advertising business you talked about become


    Gu Liang, everyone is so excited, and each has his own look. These people have different minds. They are just watching the fun.


    She shook her head. "No deal."


    "No deal?"


    Everyone was very surprised, and immediately there were many expressions.


    "Gu Hao, the chief editor said," come back to the editor''s office. " Li Qin said.


    Gu Hao nodded. "I''m going."


    Thinking of his experience all the way, goodbye Chen lifeI, I''m afraid there is no good face.


    She didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, and soon arrived at the editor''s room, knocked at the door, and was allowed in.


    Chen lifeI raised his head, saw her coming back, and immediately said, "what''s up? Is it done? "


    Gu looked at his wild beast''s greedy eyes, and couldn''t bear to pour cold water on him.


    "No, chief editor."


    "No?" Chen lifeI obviously does not believe: "does the wind Yi Chen disagree?"


    Gu Hao nods.


    This was not her business. She went there just to be afraid that Chen lifeI would have something to say. In addition, she took her own selfish ideas to get DNA.


    It didn''t work, and it was expected.


    "How could he not agree? You are not - "Chen lifeI hesitated to look at Gu Hao. Before finishing his words, he stopped.


    He looked at Gu Hao and doubted that Feng Yi Chen was not so intimate with Gu Hao at all, or was he just playing with Gu hao.


    It must be a trick.


    He is the wind Yi Chen, how is it possible to take care of her so for a woman?


    This is impossible, it is against the principle of Feng Yi Chen.


    Chen lifeI quickly adjusted his mood: "is there still room for maneuver?"


    Gu Hao didn''t want to call Feng Yi Chen again to talk about advertising. He shook his head and said, "it should be no more. Chief editor, or you can arrange other people to go."


    "You can''t even show up, and the rest of you can''t do it." Chen lifeI replied and thought of what way: "Mr. Feng said?"


    "Nothing. He''s busy." Gu Hao answers.


    "He doesn''t even sell you face." Chen lifeI looked at her strangely.


    "I have no face." Take care of the matter and discuss the matter.


    "Gu Hao, you can have a good relationship with Mr. Feng. Can''t you please him


    It''s disgusting.


    Coquettish?


    That''s what her son Gu Xiaomo should do. She can''t do it.Ink will not act coquettish, she will not.


    "Chief editor, can I go back?"


    Chen lifeI saw that she didn''t answer, but he still wanted to use the same formula: "look, you haven''t finished the task. If everyone can''t finish the task like you, then our newspaper office will not have a little efficiency."


    Gu Hao was startled. His eyes showed a touch of impatience. His anger rose from his chest. His mind was full of protest.


    "Chief editor, if you want to say anything, just say it."


    "If you don''t finish the task, you''ll be deducted 20% from your salary." Chen lifeI''s light way.


    Gu Hao gritted her teeth. She was so angry that she almost lost her sense. She really wanted to slap the editor in chief and slap him in the mouth.


    "Don''t be so critical." Chen lifeI said: "if you go to Mr. Feng again and talk about this matter, you will get a raise."


    "I''m not going." Gu Hao''s tone is also impatient.


    "No?" Chen lifeI pondered and said, "the reason why you don''t go is because the benefits Mr. Feng has given you is enough to make you don''t mind the amount of salary?"


    Taking good care of Yixiang, I was shocked.


    "Gu Hao, this is your fault. If you can''t fit in by yourself, we colleagues will be finished. We are all crying for help." What Chen lifeI said about the newspaper office seems to be the responsibility of Gu Hao.


    Oh!


    I don''t know who is the chief editor.


    Don''t be angry with him.


    "Editor in chief, you''d better consider whether it''s in line with the articles of association of our newspaper and arbitrarily deduct wages. In case of arbitration by the labor department, it will be troublesome."


    Looking at the labor department, I didn''t expect Chen Linfei to take it.


    "Take care." Chen lifeI shakes his head and laughs, making a look of Indifference: "you haven''t finished your work. There are some measures. The labor department is busy, and will not take care of our reasonable and legal disciplinary measures."


    "Well, that''s best." Gu Hao sneered, but the irony was not expressed.


    "What? Try again with Mr. Feng? "


    "No, let''s arrange someone else to go." Gu Hao didn''t intend to compromise. "I''ll be busy with something else first, chief editor."


    She said and turned away.


    "You Behind him, Chen lifeI''s face was angry, but he didn''t break out.


    You can''t act rashly until you hear the truth.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get.


    One noon, she did not speak.


    At two o''clock, she suddenly got up and went to the toilet.


    Five minutes later, she came back and took her place.


    Before long, I heard a man''s howl like a pig from the toilet: "ah, who did it?"

 Chapter 54

    Everyone was surprised. Isn''t this the voice of Chen lifeI, the editor in chief?


    What''s wrong with him?


    After taking care of a slight meal, he sat down quietly and continued to work in his hands.


    The others had several male colleagues running to the toilet.


    Li Qin also stood up, looked at the direction of the eye toilet, inadvertently turned back to Gu Hao''s eyes.


    Gu Hao looked at her, pulled her lips and said, "sister Qin, I don''t know what happened to the chief editor."


    Li Qin said: "it''s OK. They went to see the men''s room. It''s not convenient for women to go there."


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "I hope it''s OK."


    Li Qin also nodded: "should be OK, still can shout out, it is not a big deal."


    Once again, she covered her eyelashes with a smile.


    A few minutes later, Chen lifeI was held by two people and came out of the toilet. His coat was missing and his hair was wet. He looked very embarrassed.


    Li Qin quickly got up, walked over and asked with concern, "what''s going on?"


    Chen lifeI''s face was very embarrassed. His nose was not his nose, and his eyebrows were not eyebrows. He glanced at Li Qin, but did not answer. He pushed aside the people who supported him and entered the editor''s office.


    "How did it happen?" Li Qin had to ask others.


    "I don''t know what happened. When we went into the toilet, the editor in chief fell down at the door, and his face was lying on the edge of the stool pool, almost"


    "what''s the matter?" Li Qin asked quickly.


    The colleague is very embarrassed, still truthfully way: "almost make a face excrement urine, the body is dirty, it is an accident, the editor in chief slipped."


    Hearing this, Li Qin was also embarrassed. Her face changed. She looked at the editor''s room with worry and said, "it''s ok if people are OK."


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Li, go get the chief editor a suit."


    "Yes."


    Li Qin returned to her position, looked after her eyes, and suddenly thought of something. She had no words and went directly to the direction of the toilet.


    When she got to the toilet, Li Qin frowned and came back from the toilet. She went to the editor''s room.


    After a while, Chen lifeI also came out, they two together, changed clothes Chen lifeI a face of anger.


    "Pa pa pa pa -" Li Qin clapped her hands.


    Everyone looked up at her.


    "Stop what you''re doing." Li Qin said in a loud voice, "who was the last one to use the bathroom just now?"


    Everyone was stunned, Gu Hao still had no expression.


    At this time, Gao Jie stood up and said, "sister Qin, I went with Gu Hao. I came back together, but we went to the women''s toilet."


    "Yes, we went to the women''s room." Gu Hao also stood up, looked at Li Qin and said calmly.


    Li Qin narrowed her eyes, looked at Gu Hao and said, "the man''s room where the chief editor went was splashed with soapy water. It was a little slippery."


    "It was intentional." Otherwise, Chen Rao won''t take the initiative


    Gao Jie shook her head: "Gu Hao and I didn''t make any soap water. Besides, it''s the men''s room. We''re not abnormal. Why do we go to the men''s room?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Gu good cold mouth way, she also did not participate in the appearance.


    Chen lifeI was so embarrassed by the fall, of course he would not give up. He yelled angrily, "who used soap? Who used soap today?"


    Li Qin''s face changed.


    Gu Mei looks at Li Qin with sharp eyes.


    Li Qin a Xiang, way: "I used soap in the morning, but I didn''t get water on the ground?"


    Chen lifeI glanced at her, turned around and walked to the editor''s office.


    Li Qin followed quickly.


    Two men went in and closed the door.


    Li Qin said, "I washed a handkerchief in the morning and wiped my desk. When I went back, there was no water in the basin. But I thought I had fallen. Was it the floor of the men''s room?"


    Chen lifeI said angrily, "I''m sure someone did it on purpose."


    "But who is it?" Li Qin was surprised: "who do you suspect?"


    "Take care." Chen lifeI said, "it must be Gu Hao."


    "There is no evidence. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince people by saying so." Li Qin said: "besides, it''s not a brilliant thing. It''s a shame to talk about it."


    "She has a problem with me." Chen lifeI said: "I can see that the woman is a woman who is uneasy about her room."


    Li Qin glanced at him: "although I am a little suspicious, there is no evidence in the end. But your attitude is very strange. Do you think you care too much about Gu Hao now


    "I care about her and doubt her?" Chen lifeI was not angry: "you go out and call Gu Hao in."


    "What do you want from her?""What else do I have to tell you?" Chen lifeI had a fall today. He was very embarrassed. He was also very upset and twisted in his heart: "Li Qin, am I the chief editor, or are you the chief editor? I hope that in the newspaper office, we can distinguish between public and private. You should not separate the public from the private. "


    Li Qin was stunned, pursed her lips, turned her head and went out.


    "Gu Hao, the chief editor is looking for you." When Li Qin arrives at Gu Hao''s table, she says in a cold voice and returns to her position. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is.


    Gu got up and headed for the editor''s office.


    "Chief editor, do you want me?"


    "Take care, you come in and close the door."


    Gu Hao nodded, walked in, closed the door, and looked at Chen lifeI, sitting behind his desk. He was squinting at himself.


    "Take care." Chen lifeI opened his mouth and said, "who made me fall today? Do you know in your mind?"


    Gu Hao listened and immediately shook his head: "editor in chief, I''m sorry, I don''t count."


    "It was intentional." Chen lifeI said in a deep voice: "if you want me to fall to death, this is attempted murder."


    What he said was so serious that he threatened Gu Hao. His eyes were also sharp. He locked Gu Hao''s eyebrows and eyes and wanted to see something from the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Hao was still calm, and his eyes were clear: "editor in chief, yes, if this broke you, it would be really murder. In that case, there are people with ulterior motives in our newspaper office. Please check it carefully."


    Chen lifeI did not cheat out any favorable evidence. Instead, he was taken care of.


    He immediately stood up gloomy, standing behind the table, looking at Gu Hao, that look as if covered by dark clouds, in a flash can be strong wind.


    Gu Hao calmly meets his eyes.


    Chen lifeI looked at her for a while and said in a deep voice, "tomorrow morning, you don''t use it for the company. You can go to Mr. Feng directly for advertising sponsorship."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips. "Editor in chief, do you want me to go?"


    "Who will go if you don''t go?"


    "Good." Gu Hao nodded: "I''ll go again tomorrow."


    She came out of the editor''s office and stood at the door, her eyes darkened. She fell down and tortured her. Was it too light.


    Gu Hao had long been optimistic about Chen lifeI''s habit. He fell down and gave him a lesson. As a result, he doubted himself without saying a word. He had to go to find Feng Yichen.


    It seems that he is addicted to using himself as a tool.


    Gu Hao turned his head and looked at the door of the chief editor''s office, and his eyes were fixed: since the chief editor was not polite, she would be impolite. If she threw him again, it would be more embarrassing than last time.

 Chapter 55

    It''s five thirty in the afternoon.


    On the busy street, a luxury Bentley is running fast.


    "How do Liang Chen, Xiao Mo Teng and his wife feel?" A deep male voice sounded, lazy and deep.


    "President, everyone says that Xiao and his wife are a couple, and their relationship has always been very good." Liang Chen spoke in front of him.


    Behind the wind Yi Chen eyebrows wrinkled up.


    Husband and wife have good feelings. What''s his attitude towards Gu hao? It''s not like being a proper gentleman.


    "Do you think Gu Mei is beautiful or Mrs. Xiao is beautiful?" Feng Yi Chen suddenly asked again.


    Liang Chen pinched her wrist and felt a bit stuck. She turned her head and took a glance at Feng Yichen. Seeing that he was looking at himself, he quickly said: "president, Miss Gu is beautiful. Miss Gu''s beauty is smart and natural. She doesn''t use powder and Dai. Mrs. Xiao has put on delicate makeup and dressed up well. Although it''s a professional dress, it''s a famous brand in the end."


    Feng Yi Chen brow slightly eased a bit, he says, the woman that he likes, can have how ugly?


    As soon as Liang Chen saw that the president seemed to be a little relieved, he immediately said: "Miss Gu is clean, but the clothes are not big brand clothes. It seems that Miss Gu''s life is not comparable with Mrs. Xiao. In the end, Mrs. Xiao is the leader of Sangu group, and her status is not ordinary."


    "Hum." Wind Yi Chen light hum a, seem to be particularly sarcastic.


    Liang Chen had to stop talking.


    The wind Yi Chen finally opens a mouth, the tone is so disdainful: "dress again good woman, abdomen also can''t do without a bag of excrement."


    "Cough, cough --" Liang Chen was almost choked to death by the president''s rude words.


    He really didn''t expect that the president''s venomous tongue reached such a level that it was just too difficult for people to answer. Clearly, such a vicious tongue was reasonable to the whole team.


    "Liang Chen, if you cough again, get out of the car." The words of wind Yi Chen have deterrent force very much, one mouth blocked Liang Chen.


    It''s just that he''s holding back so hard that he wants to cough.


    Wind Yi Chen one eye Liang morning, way: "now, Gu good condition, I want to know."


    "Yes Liang Chen called immediately.


    Soon came the news: "Miss Gu has been detained by the editor in chief, and she is not given out at work time. I heard that Chen lifeI fell in the toilet twice today. He suspected that Miss Gu had framed him, so he did not want her to leave."


    "What?" Feng Yi Chen instantaneous not calm: "go to newspaper office immediately, I pour is want to see how to return a responsibility."


    "President, didn''t you say that you would wait for Miss Gu to come and look for it herself?" Liang Chen kindly reminded.


    Wind Yi Chen white his one eye: "I can''t wait, do you have an opinion?"


    "Well, No Liang Chen immediately shook his head, and he dared not have any opinions.


    The car sped to the newspaper.


    It was already six o''clock when we arrived.


    At this time, after Chen lifeI was thrown into the toilet for the second time and was even more embarrassed than the last time, he could not help it any longer. Regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, he came out and threw aspersions on Gu Hao.


    "Well, you dare say it''s not you!"


    Gu Hao looked at the angry Chen lifeI and said calmly, "editor in chief, I''m sorry and worried that you fell down. But a place falls down twice, you are so careless, still rely on me, isn''t it ridiculous? You are the chief editor. Is it too childish to say that I deliberately threw you


    This time, it''s really surprising that Chen lifeI fell again. He was still in the same position as before. He was really embarrassed and stained with urine.


    He had yellow urine stains on his face, which made him look like a scum.


    Everyone didn''t say anything, just looked at the editor in chief Chen lifeI''s eyes were more suspicious.


    The editor in chief was careless. He had to say that he was framed. It''s too much.


    "Sophistry." Chen lifeI said coldly, "I saw you come out of the men''s room, and you said you didn''t?"


    Gu looked at him and said, "editor in chief, I did go to the men''s room just now, and that''s for a reason. What you said in the editor''s room before, I think it''s just suspecting all of us. I took a look at the door to make sure whether someone framed you."


    "You say eight things." The editor in chief said, "you are clearly going to frame me."


    "Editor in chief, since you want to say that, I won''t say anything else. Since you think I hurt you, why didn''t you go in carefully? Are you stupid for a fall, or are you having an IQ problem? "


    Chen lifeI was speechless by Gu Haoqing''s words.


    In a moment of shame and indignation, he pointed to Gu Hao, raised his hand and flung out a slap in the face.


    "Pa --" a slap in the face of Gu Hao.


    In an instant, the hand print appeared on the face.


    Gu Hao covered his white face, looked up at Chen lifeI, and said word by word: "editor in chief Chen, you''re so angry that you slap me in the face. I don''t think we need to talk about this matter from the office. Call the police."Chen lifeI was more annoyed by what she said. He raised his hand and wanted to fight again.


    At this time, a sudden burst of drink, resounding throughout the office.


    "Stop it!"


    Take care of your stiff body.


    As soon as she was stiff, she felt a strange emotion in her heart.


    The voice of wind Yi Chen, seem to mix with too much anger, but let her inexplicable strange.


    How could he be here?


    Gu Hao didn''t look back. She straightened her back and tightened her lips.


    At this time, the footstep sound rises, the person already walked to the side of the body, a dark shadow flashed in the light of the eyes.


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    The next second, I was held by the wrist, very hard. The hand was wide, the palm was hot, the fingers were long, and the joints were clear.


    She pursed her lips and was forced to lift her eyes. She bumped into the black pupil of the man. There was a heartache and worry in the depth of her unfathomable eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen''s sight line of sight has been locking her face, looked again after a while, just say: "ache?"


    Inexplicably, at this moment, Gu Hao felt very warm in his heart.


    The concerned question, like the softest feather in the world, can easily heal the scars.


    She didn''t speak. It couldn''t happen.


    She is not a vulnerable person, but this moment I feel like crying.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her mood so, raised the eye, swept the eye fiercely Chen lifeI, the eye sharp extremely frightening power.


    "You dare to fight my people. I''m really impatient to live."


    Chen lifeI was stunned and thought that Gu Hao was the thing of Feng Yi Chen. If he played enough, he would not be sad. If he didn''t give sponsorship, he would not care. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake.


    Chen lifeI stepped back, his eyes flashed with fear.


    "I didn''t call you." The wind Yi Chen changed a pair of gentle voice: "still called me in the morning, at the moment encountered trouble, on the contrary, did not call me. Well, are you too outspoken? "

 Chapter 56

    Take good care of the heart of a astringent, no words.


    She really didn''t expect that Feng Yi Chen would come to the newspaper office, or to help himself out.


    Chen lifeI hit her, she is not unable to get away, but may be a little bit embarrassed, give him a slap in the face, is also to let people see Chen lifeI''s personality.


    But, she did not expect the wind Yi Chen to come.


    A little overwhelmed, the key is to be bored, and inexplicable emotions ferment in the heart.


    See her not speech, wind Yi Chen also not angry, just gentle with the voice that all people hear: "remember next time someone bullies you so, call me, I''ll clean up the mess."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said to him?


    He''s not one of her.


    The wind Yi Chen raises a hand, toward Gu good extend come over.


    Take care of a while, subconsciously retreat.


    But the man does not allow, that pair of big hands, domineering and gentle cover in her head, her messy bangs to caress the meekness.


    She looked at his eyes in amazement.


    Wind Yi Chen gently smile, temperament is elegant, precious incomparable: "stand by my side, have a good look how to return back."


    In the next second, he turned abruptly and angrily: "Liang Chen, the lesson you gave to chief editor Chen last time seems too soft for him to remember. This time, you should increase the strength a little bit."


    "Yes Liang Chen said in a deep voice: "president, you can rest assured that you will never be disappointed again."


    Liang Chen said and bullied Chen lifeI.


    Chen lifeI was shocked, thinking of the last time he was beaten, he was still afraid. This time, he suddenly saw Feng Yichen and his assistant driving to the newspaper office. The rebellious spirit in Chen lifeI''s bones was hit without a trace.


    But because the whole newspaper office is his subordinates, if he is beaten, where will his face be?


    He didn''t dare to show too much advice. He only looked at Gu Hao and began to ask for help: "Gu Hao, we can solve this problem in private. Do you want to trouble Mr. Feng, is it too much of a fuss?"


    "Pa --" a crisp slap in the face.


    Everyone was scared.


    Gu Hao was shocked to see that Chen lifeI''s face had a clear slap on his face, and Liang Chen''s hand was taken back.


    "Editor in chief Chen, it''s not a big deal to slap Annie''s face when she says so."


    Chen lifeI''s words are not very good.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, as if frozen in a moment, no one dares to say anything


    , the atmosphere even dare not breathe, can only stupidly frighten in the powerful atmosphere brought by Feng Yichen and his assistant.


    "Mr. Feng, it''s a misunderstanding that you don''t remember villains." Li Qin goes forward quickly and takes Gu Hao''s arm. She winks at Gu Hao secretly, hoping Gu Hao can help.


    Judging the situation, Gu Hao knows that if you don''t sell Li Qin''s face, it will be very difficult to get along in the newspaper office in the future, but it''s too oppressive to sell face.


    Chen lifeI had a bad heart and wanted to take advantage of her. Now he is stealing chicken and not eating rice. He has to blame himself.


    Gu Hao didn''t want to sweep Li Qin''s face. He deliberately moved slowly and said in a low voice: "sister Qin, I think this is a misunderstanding. The editor in chief has been thrown. I''m worried, but he misunderstood me and slapped me indiscriminately. As a weak woman, he slapped me in the face. I really can''t live."


    then she lowered her head, His hands covered his face, and he looked very weak and pitiful.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her this appearance, slightly a Leng, the eye light flashed over a touch of illusory color, when does this wench become weak?


    She doesn''t usually do that.


    The wind Yi Chen pour also did not show what, just looked at Gu Hao, in the eye is pondering, knows how to show weakness, knows how to use tricks, is not good stubble at all, but pretends to be a bun.


    Good, good. You are really impressive.


    When Li Qin heard Gu Hao''s words, she was also stiff. Then she said, "let the editor in chief apologize to you. Let''s forget this matter, OK?"


    Gu Hao''s eyes gliding through the faint light, gently nodded: "well, I''m nothing, just don''t know what Mr. Feng thinks?"


    She said, raised her head, pitifully looked at the wind Yi Chen, that water eyes, wave light in the illusory weak, let the man see the moment will have pity.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the vision is deep.


    Damn it, he seems to have a reaction, he is really inexplicable to this woman, there is a kind of palpitation, the heart is very hope to get this woman.


    She is very cunning. She looks at herself with one eye and knows that she is using herself. She doesn''t want to let Chen lifeI go, but she can''t say it clearly.


    Smart woman.


    Li Qin also quickly looked at the wind Yi Chen, "Mr. Feng, chief editor Chen is confused for a time, and Gu Hao doesn''t want to investigate. You should calm down and let us go."


    The wind Yi Chen cold ground opens a way: "who also can''t bully me to like the woman, if I Rao you, later spread out, how can I still mix in Jibei?"Li Qin is blocked by a surprise, stunned and embarrassed looking at Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen gave Liang Chen a look in the eye, the next second, Liang Chen is not polite.


    As if he had hung up, he raised his hand -


    PA! Bang! Bang!


    Chen lifeI''s face swayed back and forth for several times. His face was full of palm prints, which made him look even more embarrassed.


    He didn''t dare to cry out pain.


    Because last time, I was beaten even more.


    With a lesson, this time Chen lifeI really knows how powerful.


    He took it.


    After slapping him in the face, Liang Chen raised his foot and kicked him to the ground with a bang.


    Chen lifeI just snorted.


    This scene scared everyone present.


    Li Qin is also stunned. She looks pale with fear. She looks at Gu Hao and shakes her arm.


    Gu Hao was also scared, did not expect this time the wind Yi Chen comes really, these two times, really give a person to hit not light.


    Chen lifeI''s internal organs and six internal organs seem to be displaced, covering his stomach and sitting on the ground, but he dare not make a sound.


    "Mr. wind." Take care of it and speak quickly.


    Feng Yi Chen grabbed her arm and pulled the domineering area to her side. She glanced at Li Qin in a displeasure way. She said with meaning: "the whole newspaper office dare not stop it. Only this woman pleads for you. Chen lifeI, do you deserve this sentiment of reporter Li?"


    Both of them changed their faces in an instant. They were under the ground and didn''t want to be known by colleagues.


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes changed, and they all looked at Li Qin and Chen editor in chief.


    Li Qin''s face white faded blood color, trembling voice way: "Mr. wind, hold your hand high."


    The wind Yi Chen scorns a smile, "Chen lifeI."


    Chen lifeI looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen and made a embarrassed and modest gesture: "Mr. Feng, I know I''m wrong. Please hold your hand up and let me go this time, and there will be no more."

 Chapter 57

    Chen lifeI such a plea for mercy, all people are in the eyes of more than a touch of contempt.


    This person is very arrogant when bullying others. When he meets a tough person, he immediately becomes a grandson.


    It''s dirty.


    Chen lifeI was embarrassed and embarrassed when he saw everyone''s eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen slants an eye to glance at Chen lifeI, cold drink a way: "again have next time, you won''t see the sun rise in the East and set in the West."


    "Yes." Chen lifeI immediately nodded in fear: "don''t worry, never again."


    Liang Chen took the opportunity to warn: "Chen lifeI, I gave you a warning last time. You must challenge the second time. You are not timid."


    Chen lifeI lowered his head: "no way."


    "You''d better remember." Liang Chen let go of him and returned to the side of Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu good, way: "go, eat a meal together."


    Gu Hao subconsciously wants to refuse: "I --"


    "don''t refuse." The wind Yi Chen interrupted her words, stretched out the hand, the big hand clasped her wrist, gave the person to use in the bosom.


    He put his arm around her shoulder and forced her out.


    Only belong to the wind Yi Chen''s fiery male breath wrapped Gu Hao''s sense organs, the head was forced to lean against his chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, his mind was confused.


    It was out there soon.


    Gu Hao did not calm down and twisted his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Feng, you''d better let me go. There''s no way to walk like this."


    At the door of the newspaper office, the wind Yi Chen let her go, looked at her from a commanding position, and did not speak.


    It was hard to be seen. Gu Hao said, "thank you, Mr. Feng, for helping me out. I''m off work. I''ll go back first."


    Just turn around and go.


    The wind Yi Chen one pulls her clothes after collar, give the person to lift slip back, way: "where to go?"


    Gu Hao said, "I have something to do with my family."


    Waiting for the baby.


    "Have you forgotten what I said?" The wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip, in the eye is sharp, that look in the eye has already taken the threat, if she dares to say to go, he must strangle her.


    Gu Hao said, "I haven''t forgotten, but I have something to do with my family."


    "I''m not going to talk about advertising?" The wind Yi Chen throws out again lures her condition.


    Take good care of a lag, a little moved.


    She hesitated.


    The wind Yi Chen is waiting patiently, also do not speak, just gaze at her.


    Gu Hao pondered for a few seconds and said to Feng Yi Chen, "you wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll go back to the newspaper office for a while."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen also is not anxious. "I''ll wait for you."


    "Good." Gu Hao quickly turns around and enters the newspaper office.


    Before she came in, she heard Chen lifeI scolding: "that cheap woman dares to do this to me. Does she want to do it here?"


    "Say less." Li Qin reminded her, "you just got beaten up, and you provoked her like this. Don''t you want to die?"


    "I can''t get angry." Chen lifeI said, "I can''t give up so easily."


    It still doesn''t work.


    Gu haozhen is deeply disgusted by Chen lifeI, a typical villain who is wise after the event.


    If you forgive him, he thinks it''s easy to provoke him. If you don''t, it seems that others are narrow-minded.


    It seems that the best way to treat such a villain is to make him unable to turn over and shiver and fear when he thinks about it.


    A few colleagues nearby did not speak, all stuffy in tidying up their own things, for fear of accidentally provoking big people.


    Chen lifeI is probably too shameful, to find his own face, swearing and yelling: "relying on men to fight for women, it is good to mean to be wild in front of me."


    "Editor in chief." Gu Hao Mou Zi walked in from the door and said in a deep voice: "who depends on men to fight for the upper position? Who has gone wild in front of you


    Chen lifeI and Li Qin are both stiff. They look at each other and look at the door. Chen lifeI''s eyes are full of fear. After not seeing Feng Yichen, they immediately burst into sharp light.


    "Well, is that right for me? To be beaten like this? "


    "Editor in chief, I didn''t have you beaten." Looking at the contemptuous opening, he looked at the people present: "everyone is here. How did it happen? I don''t need to explain. Everyone can see that you should pay attention to what you say. It is unfair and free from people''s heart."


    "I don''t want to take revenge. I mean, I don''t mean to take a big leg." Chen lifeI was blocked by Gu Hao, and he had been beaten for a long time. He was even more angry. His eyes were waiting for him to come out: "you are such a villain."


    Gu Hao is really angry and smiling at Chen lifeI''s chameleon temperament. She looks at him and sighs helplessly. "Who the hell are you and me?"


    Li Qin immediately stopped Chen lifeI: "you say less."


    Chen lifeI did not see the wind Yi Chen, and then look at Gu Hao, did not get this woman, but also by her treatment, is more angry.


    He pointed to Gu Hao and said sarcastically, "Feng Yi Chen is just playing with her. She will be finished sooner or later. Take care of yourself. Don''t be complacent. I will never let you go. I will remember the shame of today. "Gu Hao''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he said in a deep voice: "chief editor, why do you have to wait for the future, not now?"


    Chen lifeI twisted his eyebrows: "do you think I dare not?"


    "Then try it." Gu Hao said coldly, "you can remember the shame in your heart, and you should understand why you are humiliated. Won''t let me go? Oh, if you don''t let me go now, I respect you as a man. Come on, I''ll see what you can do


    Chen lifeI was so angry that he glared at Gu Hao and wanted to tear her up.


    Li Qin hugged Chen lifeI and stopped him: "don''t be impulsive. The wind Yi Chen is outside."


    Chen lifeI is stunned, immediately a lag, bitterly convergence.


    Gu Meigui is not really repentant at all. He is afraid that he will not have a lesson.


    Sure enough, Chen lifeI angrily scolded: "cheap woman, by the wind Yi Chen sooner or later to wear, ragged no appearance."


    Gu Hao looked at him coldly with sharpness in his eyes.


    Li Qin said, "Gu Hao, you go quickly."


    Gu Hao looked at Chen lifeI coldly and said: "Chen lifeI, whether I have been put on by the wind Yi Chen is my business, and you, this life is definitely not going to be put on by him. Even if you are a little pet, you will not get into his eyes."


    Finish saying, Gu Hao returns to his position, take up bag, go out, while walking, call: "I have something to go back later."


    "Sister, I pick up ink, you pay attention to safety, other don''t care."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, take care of has arrived at the door.


    Feng Yi Chen and Liang Chen are waiting for her at the door.


    Seeing Gu Hao''s face, Feng Yi Chen said in a deep voice: "how can you look so ugly? Chen lifeI is bothering you again


    Gu Hao said plainly, "isn''t that normal? It''s not normal not to trouble me


    The wind Yi Chen frowns: "so does not have the intelligence quotient man, how to do chief editor?"


    "The people in the newspaper said it was up to the wife." Gu Hao said: "the newspaper office belongs to his wife."

 Chapter 58

    "What about the process?" Wind Yi Chen is very curious, "a man was you fell twice, this process must be very strange."


    Gu Hao did not invite credit, but calmly said: "the first time, soapy water, he did not guard against, fell to normal."


    "The second time?" Feng Yi Chen asks again.


    "The second time was soapy water." Gu Hao faintly opened his mouth and said: "with the first lesson, he thought that no one would move so quickly. That''s how he used the gap he didn''t care about to win a small battle again."


    Feng Yi Chen was stunned for a moment, surprised at Gu Hao''s honesty. He turned slightly and looked at Gu Hao. Then he narrowed his eyes and locked the woman in front of him.


    Gu Hao is looked at by him, and his eyes are more open.


    "Why throw him?" The wind Yi Chen opens a voice again to ask a way.


    "Lecherous, villain." Gu Hao blurted out.


    Wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip: "you just in front of him, in front of everybody face why not admit?"


    "I''m not a gentleman, why admit it?" Gu Hao retorted frankly: "besides, the way to treat villains is to treat him in the way he is used to treating people."


    "Then he doubted you." The wind Yi Chen reminds of the opening: "you just got beaten, also not calculate to be a loss."


    Ring on the face of the slap, there is a little pain, the skin on the face is also hot, swelling pain.


    Gu Hao heard him say so, his eyes were cold and said, "so thank you for coming to help me out of the encirclement in time."


    "How about this meal, please?" Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao was stunned. Knowing that he was intentional, she didn''t delay. She just said, "OK, as long as you don''t dislike Mr. Feng, can you have a spicy hot? There''s one at the exit of the opposite lane. I can afford to have a spicy hot, and I''m satisfied with it. I dare to invite you, but Mr. Feng, do you dare to eat it


    "Ha ha." the wind Yi Chen suddenly laughed, when particularly joyful.


    Gu Hao has never seen such a laughing Feng Yi Chen. The whole person looks so handsome. In the evening sun, the whole handsome face is more angular, as if glittering with golden light, so confusing.


    She was slightly embarrassed by the smile, but did not speak.


    Liang Chen also held back a smile, wanted to smile, but did not dare to smile.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, put away the smile, languidly hook up the corner of the lip, just look at her face clear red swollen paw print son or sink the heavy eyes son.


    "Gu Hao, if I don''t come and nobody helps you out, what will you do?"


    "Call the police." Take care of your mouth.


    "Call the police?" The wind Yi Chen sees her to say Qing light. "It seems that you have plans. Even if I don''t come, you can get away easily."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded: "yes, Mr. Feng came. He helped me out of the encirclement and saved a lot of things."


    "Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "I just said thank you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Not sincere enough."


    Take good care of long eyelashes, slightly shaking, cover the mood of the eye.


    "Mr. Feng helped me out of the siege, but he also dragged me into a whirlpool, as if I had some shady relationship with Mr. Feng. I didn''t care so much about fame, but I was also a woman anyway."


    After the words, do not need to say too much, understand people will understand the feeling of it.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, afterward unexpectedly once again laughs.


    This time, Liang Chen was also confused.


    What does the president laugh at?


    "Come on, get in the car." Wind Yi Chen a embrace Gu good, go to the car.


    When the car started, he stopped smiling.


    "Take care of it. You''ve got a bargain and you''ve sold it."


    "Mr. Feng, you are a gentleman after eating tofu." Gu not slow, cold Yan hook up lip corner: "we two half a dozen, each other."


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    in the car, there was a lot of laughter.


    Gu good heart abdominal Fei: what''s funny, smile up, a handsome face in front of the shaking, too eye piercing.


    She turned away and looked out of the window with clear vision.


    I arrived in the hotel room soon.


    After I went in and ordered the food, there were only two people left in the compartment.


    Glancing at the good face, the wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "the face still ache?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded, moved his cheek, and grinned: "it hurts."


    Men''s hand strength is bigger than women''s, of course, it hurts.


    Just, think of Chen lifeI''s face, is also hit by a man, she felt better, can''t help laughing out.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, "since ache, you still smile."


    "Of course, I have to laugh. Chen lifeI should be more painful than me. It''s not only the left face, but also the right face." Gu Hao said: "Mr. Liang has a lot of strength. He has been fighting for a long time. When he thinks that his face hurts more than mine, why don''t I smile?"


    The wind Yi Chen is really in a daze again.


    His eyebrows are wrinkled. This woman really makes him feel that his brain circuit is different from that of ordinary people."Do you have time to think about it?" He took off his suit coat and tie. He untied the two buttons on it. He breathed more freely. Then he came to Gu Hao.


    He took off his suit and only wore his shirt, which made him less serious and elitist, but also a little more bohemian.


    She subconsciously widened her eyes: "why do you undress?"


    Feng Yi Chen: "I hold back flustered, what do you think I do?"


    "Er!" Gu Hao was embarrassed: "nothing, nothing."


    "Hiss -" the wind Yi Chen sneered: "Gu Hao, you this woman, brain circuit is different from others?"


    "No, it''s all white." She said with disapproval.


    The wind Yi Chen arrived at her side, pull to come over chair, sit down, face to her, smoked to draw lip horn to just frown to ask: "face how painful method?"


    "It hurts." Gu Hao seemed to see the tension in his eyes.


    Her heart suddenly pumping, a little strange feeling.


    "Hoo!" Wind Yi Chen held her face, blow tone in her injured do face.


    Hot breath blowing from, gentle very, such as the general breeze soothed the pain on the face.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too gentle that she''s so embarrassed that she''s dull.


    "Hoo!" The wind Yi Chen again connected gently blow several times.


    The breath, like an anesthetic, paralyzed the nerves.


    It''s itchy.


    She was stunned.


    "Does it still hurt?" Ear is a low magnetic husky male voice, full of tenderness.


    Gu Hao''s heart all of a sudden soft can''t, the brain flashed over the scene of the hour, knock to meet will be gently comforted by the mother.


    He, wind Yi Chen, actually brought him the warmth of maternal love.


    She was distracted for a moment.


    Looking back, I suddenly found that the man was looking at him, with a cold face and a frown. Only the care of his eyes was so clear.


    "What do you think?"


    "My mother!"


    Wind Yi Chen does not understand: "miss your mother?"


    Gu Hao shrugged and seriously explained, "you just looked like my mother."


    Wind Yi Chen has a kind of impulse that wants to strangle her, gnash teeth: "you this woman of evil scenery."

 Chapter 59

    "But you don''t look like my mother. You''re so vicious and frightening." Gu Hao continued with disapproval: "please step back, you are too close to me."


    Wind Yi Chen is very close to her, can almost see the pores on her face, staring at her, really want to kill this delicate skin let people impulse woman.


    "Say one more word."


    Gu Hao froze. She felt threatened.


    There was a glimmer of light in Gu Hao''s eyes. He bit his lips and raised his eyes to look at him.


    Her watery eyes are too warm and moist. Her eyes are like seeing a hunter''s rabbit. She wants to escape and is afraid to be killed.


    Judging the situation, we can only pretend to be dead and do nothing.


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes pass a mood, Mou son is deep, look at her face, hold in hand, in the heart a kind of mood is rising.


    The next second, he lowered his head to hold her face and kiss her.


    As soon as his lips touched each other, Gu Hao immediately called out: "Mr. Feng, you can''t - well --"


    all the words were swallowed by him.


    She could only widen her eyes and look at the handsome face in front of her eyes and at his deep and vast eyes like starry sky, and a glimmer of light passed through her eyes.


    Yeah, bite him.


    An idea came out of my mind, biting blood, we can test DNA.


    She blinked and closed slowly.


    Take advantage of this man is not on guard.


    The wind Yi Chen saw her close her eyes, long eyelashes, like the wings of a butterfly, fluttering, blinking out of a strange prosperity.


    His heart trembled a little, and his body moved unconsciously. Some uncontrollable emotions surged out, which made him unable to help but deepen the contact between them.


    Fierce, domineering and unkind, his tongue set off a storm in her mouth.


    Gu Hao''s heart is a little disordered. Her thoughts are in disorder. She wants to bite him. She is afraid that the strength of her teeth is not enough, and she will crisp her teeth because of his intimacy.


    However, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can not be missed.


    She tried to meet him.


    The wind Yi Chen originally is very strange, this woman usually if she treats like this already revolts thoroughly, today so docile, really does not seem to be her character.


    This lets the wind Yi Chen many a wipe carefully, he is always on guard.


    When Gu Hao is trying to open his mouth to bite his tongue, Feng Yi Chen suddenly let her go.


    "Hoo!" He gasped, narrowed his eyes abruptly and showed his anger: "do you want to bite me?"


    Gu Hao is very guilty, embarrassed retort: "No."


    "Damn it, you are a woman full of thorns. If I didn''t find out earlier, would I have been bitten by you?" Wind Yi Chen eye sharp lock her eyebrow eye, look down at her, sink a voice way: "you dare to deny again try."


    "I don''t have one." Gu Hao still denies it.


    "Good!" Wind Yi Chen gnash teeth cold hum, abruptly hook Gu good waist, the person gave hook to own leg.


    "Ah -" Gu Hao was startled. The whole man had moved away from his chair and sat on his leg, forming a very ambiguous posture.


    Her face flushed, just like the petals of cherry blossom in March, pink and tender, lovely and moving.


    The vision of wind Yi Chen is deep a lot.


    "If you dare, why don''t you admit it? Didn''t you admit to Chen lifeI just now? "


    It''s no help to look into the matter before he knows it.


    You don''t have to be too cunning in front of people who understand.


    Simply, Gu Hao said: "Chen lifeI is a villain, of course I won''t admit it, but you --"


    needless to say, refusing to admit is already a way to express your inner feelings.


    "Damn it." The wind Yi Chen is furious: "you unexpectedly put me to Chen lifeI as one kind, am I a villain?"


    Gu Hao felt his anger and tightened his lips.


    "Speak." The wind Yi Chen in the eye flits a sharp edge: "do you think so?"


    "I don''t know if you are a villain." Gu Hao had no choice but to say: "but Chen lifeI has some characteristics, you Mr. Feng is also quite a lot."


    "What does he have?" Wind Yi Chen pour want to see, this Gu good can say what.


    "Lust, action, verbal threat." Gu Hao seriously broke his fingers and counted: "you are even more powerful than Chen lifeI. He didn''t kiss him directly. You did."


    The wind Yi Chen wants to be angry to explode.


    Gu Hao looks slightly restrained, and does not look at Feng Yi Chen''s face. He just droops his long eyelashes to cover up his emotions. He says in a soft voice, "so you are more advanced than Chen lifeI. Mr. Feng, who are you?"


    "Gentlemen." The wind Yi Chen said with great shame: "don''t take me with a person slag ratio."


    "Chen lifeI is scum, I agree, but whether you are a gentleman or not remains to be proved."Gu Hao felt that the wind Yi Chen is really too shameless. He touched and hugged him, and returned to the gentleman.


    "You say I''m not a gentleman?" How can Feng Yi Chen identify with this label.


    Gu Hao answered the wrong question: "there are a lot of people who dress like dogs. In fact, they are not as good as scum in their bones."


    "You might as well call me scum."


    "Congratulations on Mr. Feng''s self-knowledge. Since scum is not as good as scum, let''s have meat sauce. You are meat sauce."


    "Meat sauce?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned.


    "Yes." Gu Hao, seriously. "After the processing of meat residue, fermentation and storage may also be rancid meat foam."


    "You damned woman." The wind Yi Chen an anger, abruptly blocked Gu good''s thin waist, she gave whole buckle in own bosom.


    This time, Gu Hao was very obedient and did not resist. He leaned in his arms and listened to his heart beating and breathing.


    For a long time, Gu youyou opened his mouth: "the body is also the smell of meat foam, Mr. wind, from the heart, you are so, really need to correct it, or see your scum from afar, let the heart of the aftershock."


    "What a glib mouth." The wind Yi Chen chest is puffy. "You''ve been hurting me."


    "Do you have any?" Gu Hao looked up innocently, looked at the man''s eyes in front of him and laughed, "I''m just talking about the matter."


    The wind Yi Chen Jun face sinks down, "you this mouth, can you say that I am willing to listen to?"


    "Sorry." Gu Hao corrected with a smile: "if you don''t like to listen to this, I''ll tell you something else."


    "You''d better say something that doesn''t insult me, or I''ll break your teeth." The wind Yi Chen is really angry bad, this woman actually dares to speak with oneself so.


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded his head seriously and said, "Mr. Feng, you asked me to come to dinner and talk about advertising. Now, can we talk about it?"


    The wind Yi Chen is astonished.


    "Next year''s advertising, let''s give it to our newspaper." "I know that Mr. Feng is a well-known and well-off figure in Jibei, and he is not short of money."

 Chapter 60

    "So?" The voice of wind Yi Chen languidly opens a mouth, he already did not anger counter smile.


    Take care of this woman, be clever, cunning, and count on him.


    If you want to get advertisements from him, you will lose him. This woman is so bold.


    "So just advertise for our newspaper. The market price will be fine."


    "By what?" Feng Yi Chen cold smile, indifferent to look at her: "your newspaper office a seven flow eight class newspaper office, did my wind family''s advertisement?"


    "I thought I couldn''t do it." Gu Hao light mouth way, looking at the wind Yi Chen, way: "but from the first day I know Mr. Feng, I think everything is not impossible."


    The wind Yi Chen again to gas, to gas, to gas, the heart repeated a million times.


    He is really angry. This woman has the ability to annoy him.


    "It is said that Mr. Feng is a man who is not close to a woman." Gu Hao raised his head, looked at the handsome face of Feng Yi Chen, and said: "in my opinion, rumors beautify Mr. Feng''s conduct."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang a congealing, the hand that jams her slender waist is card also not, loosen also is not.


    He narrowed his eyes, and his sharp face exuded a special temperament of anger and evil.


    As soon as he was angry, he picked her up and took care of her. He put her whole person on the table. He stood in front of her, bent down and laughed wildly: "since you think I''m a lecherous person, I''ll sit down on this one."


    Gu Hao in the heart is not afraid, just she feels, like the wind Yi Chen such a man, under general circumstances, should not be too inferior.


    He may, but really do something extraordinary here, should not.


    She''s gambling.


    But when he put her on the table, standing at her legs, looking down at her.


    She''s still a little worried.


    His expression is evil and sycophantic, crazy to make people fear. "Do you think I dare not?"


    Gu Hao pursed his lips, looked at him, put his eyes on, and said nothing.


    "Speak." Wind Yi Chen sees her not language, command''s opening: "don''t give me shut up."


    "Nothing to say." Gu Hao said, "you can do whatever you want."


    "Why are you so obedient?" He squints at her, this woman is wearing pants, business suit, shirt, that day after meeting the hooligan in a mess, she is learning to be good.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao said: "anyway, I''m not a simple little girl. If Mr. Feng doesn''t dislike it, just go ahead and I won''t suffer."


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown: "you are not pure little girl, this word how to understand."


    "Married." Gu Hao said, "is this easy to understand?"


    She''s not a woman. She''s a woman who has had children.


    Men like clean women, wind Yi Chen this kind of unrivalled man should be even more.


    It''s not a lie for her to say so.


    Sure enough, hear this, the wind Yi Chen instantly on the eye cold cold cold up. "You are not a place?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao confessed, very magnanimous.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, the line of whole handsome face is more cold and hard, he picks eyebrow to ask: "did not cheat me?"


    "You can try it." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "I don''t think any woman will splash dirty water on her innocence. I''m really not a girl."


    The wind Yi Chen sees her eye ground is clean, black and white distinct, do not look like lying.


    He was stunned and said, "really divorced?"


    "Yes."


    "Single at the moment?"


    "Well." She nodded.


    Feng Yi Chen chuckled, a bit sarcastic.


    Gu Hao saw that the enthusiasm of his eyes had cooled down, and she no longer lay down and sat down from the table. "What? Does Mr. Feng not want to hear that I am not a girl? "


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen coldly looks at her way: "the divorced woman is not shameful, you also do not need to excite me like this, I originally did not want to be here how you, is frightens you."


    "Obviously, you were scared." Gu Hao gazed at him, free and easy way: "so, if anything happens to us, I will not lose."


    "Gu Hao, if you have to say that, you think I will be angry?" The wind Yi Chen stares at her, the vision is heavy: "actually you also understand, I won''t really want you."


    Gu Hao''s heart trembles and subconsciously raises his eyes to his eyes.


    "Well, you don''t have to belittle yourself. I''m not a shallow man." Wind Yi Chen once more way: "just, I am not place."


    Gu Hao''s heart can not say the taste, all of a sudden the bottom of my heart is like being hit by something.


    She didn''t expect a man to say that, and he didn''t look down on the lost woman.


    He also made it clear that he was not a place.


    All of a sudden, Gu Hao''s view of him was improved in an instant.


    Both good and evil.


    Is he serious?"I really didn''t lie, Mr. Feng. You don''t have to make such an attitude towards me. I''m really not a girl who has never been in love." Gu Hao explained again, for fear that he did not hear clearly.


    "So what?" Wind Yi Chen way: "are you not place, do not live?"


    "Of course not." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    It was only the first time that he gave it to a stranger, and it was only that time. How can she say now? She suspects that the child left at that time looks like Feng Yichen.


    No, she won''t say anything. Get the DNA first.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "sit down, we talk about the matter of advertisement seriously."


    His expression is really serious, no longer just the evil.


    Take care of sitting down with him, feeling unspeakable.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    Gu Hao jumps off the table.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "come in."


    The waiter came in and said, "may I serve you, sir?"


    "Come on." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Yes."


    After a while, the meal came.


    The wind Yi Chen way: "the meal is complete, do not disturb."


    "Yes."


    There were only two people left in the room again.


    Gu Hao washed his hands and washed his face by the way. He looked at his red face in the mirror. His half face was slightly swollen.


    He said that if he talked about advertising seriously, she would take a serious attitude.


    Back at the dining table, Feng Yi Chen stood there, looked at her and washed her face. This woman is really a wonderful flower. She does not give any makeup and shows off. She is different from those women in the past.


    Her face was clean and comfortable.


    "Sit down and take care of yourself." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Good." Gu Hao sat down and said, "Mr. Feng, I really hope you can think about it and invest in our newspaper office."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I won''t invest the advertisement expense to such an entertainment newspaper."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes in surprise and looked at him seriously.


    She rubbed to stand up and felt that she had been played: "since you can''t, why play me?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees her angry, the eyebrow wrung up, the order way: "sit down, the words have not finished, want to go, your such attitude, walk in the workplace, can only starve to death."

 Chapter 61

    "That''s my business." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to restore the unruly attitude again, in the eye passes a touch of pity, sink a voice way: "sit down and listen to the reason."


    Gu Hao stares at the wind Yi Chen closely, want to see from his eyes whether he is deceiving oneself or hit what ghost idea.


    But, No.


    There is only seriousness in those dark eyes.


    People say that serious men are the most attractive.


    Gu Hao even felt that his serious look was really handsome.


    She took a breath and sat down.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "first of all, the daily entertainment newspaper is too incorruptible. Fengshi is one of the economic pillar companies in Jibei. It has a bright future. I won''t let my company advertise in the newspaper that doesn''t flow in. It will smash my brand."


    This is a serious attitude.


    Gu good-looking come out, wind Yi Chen says with her is very serious.


    One''s attitude can be seen in his eyes.


    She pursed her lips and continued to wait for his second reason.


    "Second, I think you can also see that the virtue of editor Chen is not so good. Why do you continue to work here? If you change to a good newspaper, do not broadcast the news of railway station, bus station, 50 cents a large newspaper, and go to a high-grade place, maybe I will consider cooperating with you and sending you huge advertising expenses. "


    Gu Hao was stunned, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    The wind Yi Chen glanced at her one eye: "how? Quit? "


    "Contractual constraints." "Chen lifeI asked people to handle the procedures for me, and the contract signed was restricted," she said


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown: "what condition?"


    "Compensation."


    "I''ll help you out." Wind Yi Chen way: "you change a job."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and thought about it. Then he said cautiously, "what conditions do you have?"


    Wind Yi Chen sneers: "you just did not intend to give me, now ask again, is not affectation?"


    Gu Hao was blocked for a moment, and his face was a little embarrassed. "I bet you won''t go on. Obviously, I won."


    The wind Yi Chen don''t have deep meaning ground swept her delicate small face, chuckled a way: "you pour is very confident to me, it is really my honor, Miss Gu."


    "Why does Mr. Feng want to help me?"


    "I said, impulsive to you." He looked at Gu Hao and said, "against this impulse, I will help you. Is this reason OK?"


    Gu Hao was still very tense and said in a low voice, "I know from a very young age that there is no free lunch in the world. I don''t dare to accept this kind of help."


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang sweeps, sink voice way: "then sleep with me once, how?"


    Take care of your eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen once again smile, this time, he looks at her vivid expression, is joyful smile comes out.


    "Gu Hao, you said that you are not a casual woman. Why do you make yourself so miserable?"


    Gu Hao''s heart moved, unspeakable feeling, warm, rippling in the heart.


    She looked up at the wind Yi Chen, complex mood.


    The wind Yi Chen eye locks her tightly, deeply, as if has seen through her heart.


    Her heart was suddenly in chaos. She bowed her head to cover her hasty mood and didn''t want to be seen through.


    See her so, wind Yi Chen indifferently take back sight, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of arc, diffuse out gentle smile.


    "Eat."


    Ear is a low voice, Gu Hao only think the voice is so gentle, let her a little addicted.


    "Well."


    "Do you have any taboos?" He asked.


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head. "There is no taboo, only like and dislike."


    "Do you like meat?" He asked again.


    Gu Hao said, "carnivorous animals."


    The wind Yi Chen in the eye glides through the light: "really clever, I am also, originally we are heavy taste."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes abruptly and ran into the depths of his eyes.


    Are you ready? Do you want me to help you quit? " The wind Yi Chen asks a way.


    Gu Hao thought about it and said, "I don''t like to be a deserter. The workplace is the same. When I leave, it''s hard to say what I''ll encounter in the next workplace, so I don''t plan to quit."


    "To continue here?" Wind Yi Chen pour is not too much performance, seem to be very excited.


    Gu Hao nodded, "yes."


    "It seems that you have a way to restrain Chen lifeI."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "no, it''s just that I won''t leave easily until I have to. It''s not good for my next job."


    "Good." Wind Yi Chen only gave a word, he is admirable, not desertion, brave to no front, this is a brave person.


    A deep gaze at Gu Hao, the wind Yi Chen clip up a piece of fish, put in Gu Hao in front of the dishes."Thank you." Take care of the subconscious thanks.


    The wind Yi Chen sees to her, suddenly stretch out a hand, slender arm extends across the table past, hand grasps her small chin.


    Take good care of a subconscious stay, almost did not choke.


    "You, you -" Gu Hao petrified, "you said, serious conversation."


    "It''s over." "It''s time to eat," he said leisurely


    "What are you doing


    "I''m a little bit excited about you again." Wind Yi Chen answers, not avoid taboo.


    Gu Hao is going to collapse.


    It''s too much for people to eat. It''s so ambiguous.


    She was not fortunate enough to suffer such ambiguity.


    "Mr. wind." Gu Hao reached for his wrist and pulled his hand down.


    But, wind Yi Chen''s strength is very big, motionless.


    Take care of it. I''m in a hurry. "Mr. Feng, please respect yourself."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen looks at her eyes playfully, way: "you just said very confident."


    Gu Hao a Leng: "what?"


    "Against Chen lifeI." Wind Yi Chen languidly continues a way: "it seems that you don''t need my hand, also can handle well, deal with freely."


    Gu looks like this, as if he is watching a play. "Mr. Feng, do you want to see a play?"


    "I''m looking forward to you cleaning up Chen lifeI." He is still a leisurely posture.


    This kind of schadenfreude look at the play is really very flat, Gu Hao bit teeth, before that, she wanted to clean up the wind Yi Chen.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll take care of you too?"


    Wind Yi Chen laughed, the gorgeous and graceful smile: "if it is to accompany me for a night, I am very happy to be cleaned up."


    Gu Hao: "abnormal."


    She slapped him on the hand and said in a deep voice, "get your claws off."


    "The line of your chin is very soft." He said evil spirit.


    After taking care of his eyes, he suddenly reached out and grasped his hand. His fingernails fell deeply into the muscles of the back of his hand.


    "Hiss --" the wind Yi Chen pour took a breath: "you come really? I scratched the back of my hand


    "I warned you." Gu looked at his hand. There was a bloodstain on the back of his hand.


    It''s broken.


    She did it on purpose.


    She looked down at the skin of her nails, bloodstained and smiling.


    Finally got the flesh and blood tissue of Feng Yi Chen, this, can go to assay.

 Chapter 62

    hospital.


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Hao once again came to a specific laboratory and submitted the blood and flesh tissue in his nails.


    "Is this all right?"


    The doctor looked at his eyes and said, "absolutely."


    Gu Hao nodded, "take my blood sample again. I''ll take my son to draw some blood and test the parent-child relationship. Of course, I hope it''s hidden from my son. I don''t want to give him the exact information."


    "If you have special requirements, the hospital will try to meet them."


    "Good." Gu Hao waited for his blood sample to be drawn, so he took a taxi to Huihai apartment.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Zhu saw her and immediately said, "sister, are you back?"


    "What about ink?" Gu Hao didn''t see the child.


    "Oh, in the house." "Xiaozhu said:" very obedient, you can rest assured, my nephew IQ is so high, is a genius. "


    "Don''t brag. He''s smart. Don''t talk about genius. I just want my son to be ordinary and grow up." Every time she saw her son''s childhood, she felt that there was no way to make up for her son''s childhood. However, she felt that there was no way to make up for her son''s childhood.


    Xiaozhu tooted his mouth and angrily explained: "but he is smart, sister. You see, he has finished the third grade courses in primary school now. You have to read kindergarten for him. It''s killing the child''s ability."


    Gu looked at his sister and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t play well and didn''t have a happy childhood when he grew up?"


    When Gu Xiaozhu heard Gu Hao''s words, he was stunned and nodded: "elder sister, what you said is also reasonable."


    Gu Hao turned his head and looked at her simple sister and patted her on the shoulder: "you are twenty-one now, and you should have a look of twenty-one. Love and friends, go and try."


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to be friends. I want to read. When I''m good at reading, I still worry about not having a good man?"


    Hearing this, Gu Hao was relieved and sad.


    She looked at her sister, eyes dense out of a group of moist fog, light voice way: "Xiaozhu, you don''t have any pressure, sister in, will not let you can''t pay tuition."


    Miss Gu grinned, showing her white teeth, and hugged her sister: "sister, I really think I should study well. Other friends are good to me, I know, but you still have ink and ink to raise. It''s hard for you to raise me. If I don''t know affection and don''t know how to be grateful, I''m really sorry for your kindness to me."


    With that, Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes also twinkled with tears. Her second sister, who loved her very much, sacrificed too much, and she was grateful.


    "My sister can support both of you." Gu Hao said, "you don''t have to work too hard. It''s not polite. It''s sincere."


    "Sister, I just want to learn from you and become a good person."


    "Don''t follow me." Gu Hao shook his head: "it''s sad to learn from my unmarried first pregnancy, but I don''t know who the father is."


    "It must be a handsome man." Gu Xiaozhu sucked tears and let go of her sister. "I really think ink looks so handsome. His father must be a handsome man."


    "That doesn''t work." Gu Hao just wants to know who the child''s father is and whether he is Feng Yi Chen.


    As for the future, she really didn''t think much about it.


    "Mommy, are you back?" Hearing the sound, Gu Xiaomo ran out of the room and came to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao saw his son, hugged him and said, "go, Mommy will take you out."


    "Now? It''s eight o''clock? "


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. I don''t have time, so let''s have a physical examination in the evening, OK?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded: "good."


    So, in the evening, Gu Hao took his son to the hospital.


    After arriving, draw blood, Gu Xiaomo is not afraid, when drawing blood, he is looking around the whole laboratory section.


    Gu Hao to hand in the sample, ink waiting for her empty, asked the doctor: "doctor, this is not a physical examination, is the DNA test?"


    The doctor was stunned when he was asked. He thought of Gu Hao''s special explanation. Don''t tell the child. Take a look at the beautiful looking child in front of him. How can he be so clever?


    He thought for a while and said: "children, this is an ordinary physical examination, test your blood indicators to see whether it is qualified or not."


    "Uncle doctor, if you lie, you will become Pinocchio. Don''t lie." Mo Mo said directly: "the sign above you has written the gene lab. I can see it. It''s not DNA search. Are you going to study my gene sequence code?"


    The doctor was speechless.


    Is this kid too smart?


    "Don''t bully me when I''m young." Gu Xiaomo looked at him again and lowered his voice: "you tell me secretly, I won''t tell my mother."


    The doctor was about to collapse and said to the child, "well, you guessed it right, but it''s not the uncle who told you. Remember.""Don''t worry, I won''t betray you." Gu Xiaomo''s beautiful smile, the radian of the corner of his lips looks so black. "When will the results come out?"


    "This will take half a month." Said the doctor.


    "OK, I see." Gu Xiaomo road.


    At this time, Gu Hao came back.


    Gu Xiaomo walked to his mother''s side and laughed happily: "Mommy, can we go now?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "I''ll ask when the results will come out."


    "Mommy, it''s going to come out in half a month."


    Gu Hao looked at his son in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "I asked." The answer the little guy deserves.


    Gu Hao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. How could he feel that his son didn''t just ask when the result would come out.


    She looked at her son carefully, Gu Xiaomo gave her a smile: "Mommy, let''s go, the rest to the doctor''s uncle, the result is half a month, you have been waiting for so many years, it''s not bad for this half month."


    Gu Hao froze: "ink, do you know what?"


    The little guy blinked, and his big black and white eyes were full of cunning, but he asked, "Mommy, what can I know? Are you hiding something from me


    Gu Hao was stunned. He thought, maybe he thought more.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Back home.


    Gu Xiaozhu washed, dressed in pajamas, yawned and came out to meet them: "ouch, it''s more than ten o''clock, you can come back."


    "Wash it." Gu Hao nodded: "we all sleep after washing."


    She went to wash her hands.


    Gu Xiaozhu went to his nephew and looked at him, "does it hurt? Blood was drawn, wasn''t it? "


    "It hurts." The little guy nodded immediately, "but it''s nothing to think that I may soon have a father."

 Chapter 63

    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned and exclaimed, "your father?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and didn''t hide it from his little aunt: "well, my mother found my suspected father who had been lost for many years in the vast sea of people. It should be that she found his test sample."


    "What did your mother say?" Gu Xiaozhu is also very excited, asked anxiously: "how do you know it is to test DNA?"


    "We went to the genetic laboratory. Didn''t you see that my mother had needle eyes in her hand? I guess she must have DNA test, and took me to take blood all night. The doctor also covered up what she said about health examination. Our nursery school had a physical examination for a long time, and there was no need at all. So I decided that my mother wanted to test whether a man was related to me by blood. "


    "My God." Gu Xiaozhu exclaimed: "nephew, you are really a genius, you guess, also infer?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded: "as a result, I came out in half a month. I hope this man is my father. Otherwise, I will have to test next time. It will cost people money and hurt my fragile heart."


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned again by the child''s powerful logical thinking and psychological maturity.


    "Honey, you are so smart."


    Gu Xiao Mo sipped her small mouth, but she was a little embarrassed: "general."


    When did Gu Xiaozhu laugh


    "Half a month later."


    "Oh my God, that''s a good feeling." Gu Xiaozhu became more excited and grabbed his nephew and gave him a big kiss: "hum! That''s great. I hope this is your father, so your mother won''t work so hard. "


    "Little aunt, take it easy. You are so wild. I''m so fresh that I can''t eat it." Gu Xiaomo reminds way.


    Gu Xiaozhu was very happy. "Stinky boy, do you think your aunt is old? I''m only twenty-one. "


    "Compared with the little girl in kindergarten, you are an old woman. Hurry to find a boyfriend. Mommy just came back and told you to look for a boyfriend. An old woman should find one."


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at his nephew like that, moved and kind-hearted, the child, all heard, disliked her damage her, in fact, is worried about her.


    She went over, stroked his head, and said in a soft voice, "my little aunt is not afraid to become an old woman. When your mother finds a home, she will be relieved to fall in love again."


    Gu Xiaomo spread out his small hand: "as you please, this is your freedom."


    Gu Xiaozhu laughed again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Hao comes out from the bathroom: "Mo Mo, go wash and change."


    "Oh, nothing." Gu Xiaomo winked at Gu Xiaozhu and said with his mouth, "don''t tell me Mommy."


    Gu Xiaozhu a stay, immediately nod.


    When the little guy enters the bathroom, Gu sees Gu Xiaozhu.


    "What did you two just say, so excited?"


    "Nothing." Gu Xiaozhu shook his head, looked at Gu Hao, and then said, "sister, how did you take ink to test?"


    Gu good perfunctory way: "the result comes out later."


    Gu Xiaozhu saw that she did not intend to say, but ink and ink already knew that she reached out and pulled Gu Hao''s hand and entered the room.


    Gu Hao was stunned. He watched her close the door and asked, "Why are you pulling me?"


    "Sister, ink and ink know everything." Gu Xiaozhu looked at her and whispered: "the little guy is smarter than you think, too much, and too sensitive. What you do, don''t tell him, he knows everything."


    Gu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. "You mean, he knows what I was doing?"


    Gu Xiaozhu nodded, or betrayed his little nephew: "he said to test DNA, I hope this man is his father, do not need to test again, money still hurts."


    Take care of the consternation. "He knows."


    "Sister, have you really found the man who is suspected of Mo''s father?"


    Gu Hao sighed and did not hide his sister. He said frankly, "it''s like some, but I don''t know if it''s true. I''ll wait until the result comes out."


    "I hope so." Gu Xiaozhu hands together: "yes, it''s not in vain that I betrayed my nephew. If not, I''ll work with you to make money. Continue to find the next suspected target and continue to test."


    Taking care of her lovely appearance, he reached out and patted her on the shoulder. It''s not natural


    "Well."


    The next morning.


    Gu Hao sent his children to school, packed them up and went to the newspaper.


    When she came in, the whole newspaper office didn''t come. She looked at her watch. She didn''t come early today. Why is there no one in the newspaper office today?


    Just wondering, someone came in from outside.


    Gu Hao looked up and saw Li Qin and Chen lifeI. They came together.


    Chen lifeI''s face was still a little swollen and embarrassed, especially when he saw Gu Hao. He looked up and down at Gu Hao, and his hatred in his eyes was not concealed.


    "Well, you dare come."


    Gu Hao looked at him lightly and said, "you can fire me."Chen lifeI stares at her, stares at her fiercely, and says: "fire you? After you humiliated me to grandma''s house, you want me to fire you. You dream. "


    Li Qin did not speak, but stood on Chen lifeI''s side. Obviously, this position is with Chen lifeI.


    Gu Hao shrugged and said, "chief editor Chen, it seems that Mr. Feng''s face is not going to be given to you."


    Chen lifeI is abrupt however a stagnant, this just remembers, wind Yi Chen also inserted a bar son.


    He bit to bite a tooth: "you don''t be complacent, I don''t believe, wind Yi Chen can be your lifelong support."


    Take good care of silence.


    Chen lifeI gritted his teeth and walked to his office.


    Li Qin also returned to her position. She sat down, looked at Gu Hao and said, "Gu Hao, there is no one else now. Can you tell me the truth? It''s the editor in chief who fell on purpose. "


    Gu Mei looks at Li Qin with her eyes. Without answering, she asks, "sister Qin, what about your excessive maintenance of the editor in chief?"


    Li Qin a stagnant, the eyes spurt out anger, but again endure: "I just want to know, since you dare to do, why dare not admit."


    Gu Hao said again, "OK, I admit it''s me."


    "It''s really you." Li Qin was stunned.


    "Yes." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "he harassed me first, and then he was embarrassed again and again."


    Li Qin was stunned and squinted: "did he really harass you?"


    Gu Hao said: "naturally, he would not admit that elder sister Qin is more than I am looking for. You should know better than me what kind of person the editor in chief looks like. I don''t want to say anything more. In fact, I don''t want to do it now. If sister Qin can help me to leave, I''m very grateful."


    She thought deeply, Chen lifeI this person, the typical villain, dare not provoke the wind Yi Chen, but several times want to provoke.


    Li Qin is Chen lifeI''s lover. She will be angry.


    It''s just that it''s not sure whether you can help yourself to leave.


    Li Qin suddenly stood up: "I''ll go to the editor''s office."


    After she left, less than a minute, there came the curse of Chen lifeI, "damn rotten person, she is a rotten goods played by Feng Yi Chen."


    Gu Hao stood up, took a deep breath, took the phone, turned on the recording, and went straight to the door of the editor''s office.

 Chapter 64

    "Darling, beauty, I only have you in my heart, the conscience of heaven and earth. I have never been so kind to my mother-in-law. I only have you in my heart. Don''t listen to that bitch''s words. She is deliberately provoking." Chen lifeI''s voice came from the editor''s room.


    Gu Hao heard that.


    Her mobile phone recording, today can not blame her, since he has been reluctant to let go, she sent Buddha to the West.


    This time, he''ll be ruined.


    "You said, I don''t believe you didn''t harass her." Li Qin also came to have a temper: "surnamed Chen, you can tell me directly, you and your mother-in-law, when exactly divorce?"


    Chen lifeI immediately comforted Li Qin, who had already jumped: "Qin Qin, I told you everything. Wait a minute. I''ll divorce her sooner or later. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "How many years have you said that? From the day I was cheated by you, you told me that I would leave your wife soon, divorce her, marry me, but now, how many years have I been with you? I''ve had a few abortions. Chen lifeI, if you do this to me, you will be struck by thunder. "


    "Qin Qin, although I''m the editor in chief, I don''t control the economic power. I''m just a poor migrant worker, and everything is in the hands of that woman. Even if I want to divorce her and marry you, I don''t have money. I know how many times you''ve beaten your children. I feel more distressed than you are. I want to divorce. I have to think long-term, OK?"


    "I don''t understand." Li Qin got angry: "why do you have to hold on to the young staff of other people? Do you have a bad heart for others?"


    "Really not."


    "You follow the wind Yi Chen also said that you would not trouble others, how can you still remember? It''s embarrassing for me to make myself so disgraceful. "


    "Don''t mention her, that little hoof, it was intentional." Chen lifeI was angry: "she has to pay the price."


    "I don''t think you can wait for her to pay for it, and you''re finished yourself." Li Qin said: "I don''t care. You must give me a statement today. If you don''t give me an explanation, we''ll break up. "


    Hearing this, Chen lifeI said, "Li Qin, do you have to choose this time to quarrel with me?"


    "Do I want to make trouble? It''s you who keep procrastinating. "


    "That''s good." Chen lifeI frowned and didn''t look at her. He said in a cold voice: "break up and break up."


    "Good, Chen lifeI." Li Qin snorted coldly: "you really have this idea. I knew you didn''t mean it to me."


    "You are greedy." Chen lifeI said.


    "That''s good." Li Qin chuckled: "if you treat me like this, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I''ll poke our relationship to your wife and let her know what you''ve done behind her back. You make me feel bad, and I''ll make you feel bad."


    Hearing the threat, Chen lifeI''s eyes flashed something, squinted, and then chuckled. He hugged Li Qin and "hummed" and kissed her in the face.


    "My ancestors, what are you doing? Think about it. I''m also angry with you. You give me three months. I left her and married you."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Then tonight, you go with me." Li Qin said again.


    "I''m afraid tonight --"


    I was interrupted before I finished my speech. "If you don''t, I''ll go to your house."


    "Go, I can''t go yet." Chen lifeI lowered his voice and said, "you prepare a few sets, I will use them tonight."


    "Yes."


    "Get out of here." Chen lifeI patted her buttocks: "wait for the servants to come."


    "I see." Li Qin is going out.


    Gu Hao quickly collected the mobile phone and returned to his position.


    At this time, talents have come one after another.


    After she sat down, Li Qin came back, sat down, took a look at Gu Hao and said, "Gu Hao, we''ll have dinner together at noon, just me and you."


    Gu Hao was stunned. "Sister Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Something good for you and good for me." Li Qin Dao.


    Gu Hao hesitated slightly and nodded: "good."


    It''s twelve o''clock at noon.


    In a restaurant across the street from the newspaper.


    Gu Hao and Li Qin sit down face to face.


    Li Qin ordered the dishes and said to Gu Hao, "Gu Hao, today''s meal, I''ll treat you. You don''t have to be stiff."


    "Sister Qin, what do you want to say, just say it." Gu Hao said frankly.


    "Well, happy." Li Qin looked at her and said, "I think you heard that just now. You also heard about my relationship with chief editor Chen."


    Gu Hao has some accidents. Suddenly, what does Li Qin mean?


    Did she hear it on purpose?


    "I want you to report to the chief editor''s wife secretly. I have her phone number and address here."


    Gu Hao frowned: "sister Qin, what do you mean?"


    "To get this out of the way, I get a sum of money and leave Chen lifeI. Chen lifeI is also under the strict care of his wife and will leave the newspaper. This will kill two birds with one stone, which is good for you and for me.""But why did you do it?" Gu Hao is very puzzled.


    Li Qin laughed at herself: "I''ve been in the newspaper for more than 30 years. I''ve been with Chen lifeI for so many years. I can see that he won''t marry me. I''m young and I can''t afford to delay. I need some money to leave here."


    "But he may not give you a compensation." Gu Hao Dao.


    "No Li Qin shook her head: "you don''t know his wife. I know. His wife will calm things down and give me a sum of money to let me leave."


    Gu Hao hesitated, not sure if Li Qin was sincere.


    After seeing Gu Hao''s hesitation, Li Qin took out a document from her bag and said, "this is taken by myself. You can send it to his wife for me."


    "Is this?"


    "You can have a look."


    Gu Hao saw a stack of photos. In the envelope, she opened it and saw that the photos inside made people blush.


    Gu''s face turned red.


    Those are pictures of Li Qin and Chen lifeI. They are very close.


    Li Qin didn''t feel ashamed at all. She said frankly, "this is my sincerity. You can send it for me, and then call his wife. I won''t lock the door when I go to my residence to catch rape tonight."


    "But what if his wife hurt you?"


    "That''s why I asked you to come to my house. If there is a third party, she will be restrained."


    It''s very calculating.


    Gu Hao can''t help but sweat in his heart. This lyqin is much smarter than he thought.


    Gu Hao frowned.


    "I also called the wind Yi Chen, rest assured, he will also come, will not let you suffer losses."


    Gu Hao was stunned: "will he also come?"


    "Yes." Li Qin nodded: "will come."


    Gu Hao is totally confused.


    She was hesitating when her cell phone rang.


    I saw the message of Feng Yi Chen: Gu Hao, I heard that there is a good play to watch tonight, and you can also take part in it. I''m looking forward to what kind of drama it is.

 Chapter 65

    evening.


    After work, Gu Hao called Gu Xiaozhu and arranged for her to pick up Mo Mo and deal with Chen lifeI and Li Qin.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she finally cooperated with Li Qin.


    In the end, Gu looks good at Chen lifeI''s situation. He doesn''t want to let go of himself. He''s on his own.


    Since we are always on guard, it''s better to take the initiative to attack. What''s more, Chen lifeI is not a good man. We don''t have to blame ourselves for our actions.


    After work, Li Qin gave her a key before she left. "Here''s my key. You''ll be here at nine o''clock."


    "Nine o''clock?" Gu looked at his watch and matched it with that of Li Qin.


    "Well, nine o''clock." Li Qin is also sure: "I try to arrange at that point, you go in that time."


    Gu Hao nods. "Well, that''s settled."


    Li Qin left first.


    Gu took care of his things and went out.


    As soon as I got out, I watched a Bentley parked opposite the newspaper office from a distance. Then, the door opened and a shiny leather shoe stepped on the ground. The next second, a slender man came down.


    Wind Yi Chen.


    In the setting sun, the tall and upright man closed the door and stepped on the golden glow of the setting sun. His step was steady and his face was clear and meaningful, and he came towards Gu Hao.


    Gu Haoli stands there, looking at the man approaching, in a flash to his face.


    He smiles, showing his white teeth, moving.


    The brilliance of the sunset is so dazzling. A man''s face is outlined in a perfect outline. With a smile, it is more charming.


    "Let''s eat together." He said.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath and looked subconsciously at the back of his hand, which was scratched by himself. Yesterday, because of this, he left unhappily.


    She was very uncooperative and said, "do you want to have dinner together? Aren''t you afraid I''ll scratch your other hand? "


    The wind Yi Chen smell speech, handsome eyebrow a pick, "Gu Hao, you this woman, belong to the lion? It''s not about biting, scratching. "


    "And you''re going to have dinner with me?" Gu Hao retorts lightly.


    Wind Yi Chen a stagnant, smile slightly, stretch out a hand, a hook up her shoulder, toward oneself bosom area, way: "I am born with the desire to conquer."


    "Who to conquer?" Gu Hao rolled his eyes.


    "You, of course." Wind Yi Chen hook up the corner of the lip, smile slightly, slender fingers clasp her round shoulder, rub under, very ambiguous: "the woman turns white eyes is better than to throw Mei Yan lovely, but you roll your eyes, I will automatically think you are hooking me."


    "Mr. Feng, can you take your paws away?" "This is my newspaper," Gu Hao reminded, biting his teeth


    "What''s wrong with your newspaper?" The wind Yi Chen does not care at all, also stretched out a hand to pull her hair silk, slender finger entangles her a wisp of black hair. "Everyone is probably guessing that you are my woman. Why be coquettish, right?"


    Take good care of silence.


    She glanced at him, and the man close at hand leaned against her shoulder. At a very close distance, his skin was more delicate than that of a woman. His angular chin was shaved clean, and only a little blue residue was exposed. The smile lines on the corners of his lips were very deep, which had spread to the deep of the eyes. The charm of dizzy dye was even more thrilling.


    "The problem is that I''m not your woman." Gu Hao repeated: "it doesn''t matter what other people think of me, but I know what''s going on in my heart. Mr. Feng, you should be clear about your own weight, right?"


    "What do you want to say?" The smile of wind Yi Chen lip corner is deep a few Xu, the eye ground more a wipe is not happy. "Directly."


    "I know I can''t stand up to the wind, sir." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "you are the top five diamond king in Jibei."


    "I don''t need you to climb." The wind Yi Chen blinked the next eye, the smile is thick: "I only let you go up."


    "You Gu Hao has never seen this person speak so direct and vulgar, it is simply disgusting.


    "You''re welcome. I''m serious." The wind Yi Chen looks down at her, the eye drops slightly, just can see the scenery of her neckline.


    Gu Hao noticed something. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the rest of his eyes and suddenly pushed him away.


    "Mr. Feng, where are you looking?"


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were deep, and his lips were slightly raised. He gave a poem: "as a peak on the side of a mountain, it''s different from far to near. I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I''m in this mountain."


    With that, he also took a deep look at the position of the second button of her shirt, with a thick expression and a strong smile.


    Gu Hao immediately understood the meaning of his poem.


    Damn it, this man''s way of chasing girls has changed from a hooligan to a ruffian.


    Obviously, it is to see a woman''s chest, but also said so deeply.


    It''s just that people and gods are angry.


    Gu Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a gentle smile: "Mr. Feng, I admire you. Mr. Su Shi''s good poem was used by you to play rogue."


    "So what?" Feng Yi Chen asked with a smile.Gu Hao quipped his mouth: "Mr. Feng is really a rascal. If you don''t exist, we don''t know what a rogue looks like."


    The wind Yi Chen not angry but smile, smile very big, teeth exposed, such as white snow, breeze slowly, fragrant people''s heart.


    Gu Hao was suddenly shocked by his smile. Inexplicable, his heart beat a little faster.


    She turned away.


    The wind Yi Chen once again stopped her shoulder, close to her ear side way: "since dare say me, why dare not look at me, the realm of rascal arrived commanding height, do not need to start, you will automatically send door to come."


    Gu Hao was surprised, but he immediately returned to his mind and said sarcastically, "I am not worth money. I don''t do such things."


    "Let''s eat together." The wind Yi Chen voice is low hoarse in her ear side way: "I am very hungry."


    Thinking of going to Li Qin''s house in the evening, Feng Yi Chen is at least very safe.


    She did not delay, and said frankly, "well, I''ll treat you. It''s compensation for scratching you yesterday."


    "Your treat?" Wind Yi Chen pick eyebrow: "forget it, I don''t want to eat spicy hot."


    Take good care of Chuchi. "Spicy hot? I didn''t say to treat you to spicy hot


    "What do you eat then?"


    "Rougamo."


    "Fuck you." Wind Yi Chen tight hand, way: "remember, from today on, you and I eat together every day, is my treat, the man pays the bill, is a gentleman."


    "You are not a gentleman."


    Wind Yi Chen pour also not angry, smile slightly: "rogue also can pay a bill."


    Gu Hao felt that he was talking about something, but he was not sensible and affected.


    "Well, you''re welcome." She shrugged and quietly broke free of his big hand.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to refuse his intimacy behavior, also not angry, the eye ground is to rise to rise to appreciate instead.


    A woman, know enough, not artificial, gregarious, this is to know how to protect themselves.


    The wind Yi Chen blinks the eye, looks at Gu Hao, the deep voice way: "Gu Hao, actually the reserved woman is easier to arouse the man''s conquest desire."


    "Mr. Feng, I think so. It''s the same with men. " Gu Hao shrugged: "but you are very frivolous."

 Chapter 66

    The wind Yi Chen took out to smoke lip horn, this woman is simply a mouth is too damaged.


    It was the first time he met such a woman that he could not resist what he said.


    He is a man, walking in the mall for so many years, the first time he met such a vicious woman, smart, smart, but also know how to advance and retreat.


    He was clearly used, but it was natural for him to keep up with him.


    Indeed, this woman has her own uniqueness.


    The wind Yi Chen feels, oneself since met this woman, all principles, all behavior are out of control, he really behaves very frivolous, he is not such a person, but how in front of this woman, all principles and character all disintegrate?


    "In fact, I only do that to you." The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the eye is not instantaneous very serious: "already said, have impulse to you."


    "Well, I know that male peacocks usually expand their wings to attract the opposite sex when they encounter the breeding season, but they try to attract the opposite sex." Gu Hao said and nodded, thinking: "you behave like a peacock with a screen open."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen lip corner hesitates, the evil sycophant''s smile rises, "you this mouth, can really let a person hate to smoke a few palms."


    It''s really irritating that she compares him to an amorous old peacock.


    "Is it?" Gu Hao didn''t think so: "a gentleman doesn''t do anything. If Mr. Feng slaps me, we won''t eat this dinner tonight."


    "I''m not going to smoke you." The wind Yi Chen evil wantonly smile, that smile is beautiful simply too evil spirit. "I have plenty of ways to punish you for your little mouth."


    He approached her.


    Gu Hao pushed away his handsome face and quickly walked to his car.


    After death, a colleague passed by, saw her, immediately flattered to say hello: "Gu Hao, off work ah?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.


    "Go on a date?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "just a meal."


    "Ha ha." Colleagues realized a smile, very ambiguous, quickly left.


    Gu Hao knows that these people don''t know what to think. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t live by other people''s eyes.


    To the car, she raised her eyes to see the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen understands her meaning, ask her to sit where?


    The woman, not knowing what to say, asked with her eyes.


    He said bluntly: "just you and me, take the copilot."


    Today, he drove here by himself without Liang Chen.


    Gu took care of himself, went to the co pilot''s seat, opened the door, and got into the car.


    The wind Yi Chen also gets on the car, starts the car, turns to leave.


    "To where?"


    "If you want to see a play, you have to be ready." Gu took a good look at his watch. There were still several hours left. "It''s 5:30 now. I''ll send things to Chen lifeI''s wife at 7:00, and then calculate the time. At nine o''clock, I''ll open the door of Li Qin''s house and let Chen lifeI''s wife go in."


    The wind Yi Chen hears her arrangement, brow frown: "are you sure the arrangement of seamless, will go according to the script?"


    "It should be about the same." Gu Hao Dao.


    Wind Yi Chen Rui Mou a flash, sink voice way: "address."


    "No.1 Shunyang Road, West House, unit 1, building B-7, Xingfu district. Let''s find a place to eat there."


    Wind Yi Chen direct tune out navigation, straight to Shun Yang Road 1.


    The car was driving on the road, and soon arrived at No. 1 Shunyang road. This is an old community, not a high-end community, so the vehicle access is not so strict property management.


    The wind Yi Chen drove the car directly into the happy community B-7 building.


    Gu Hao was puzzled: "why did you drive in? It''s still several hours before nine o''clock?"


    Feng Yi Chen parked the car at the door of a unit, carefully looked at the car window, the building is the kind of staircase without elevator, the door of the security door is not closed, surrounded by climbing Parthenocissus, lush, very quiet.


    "Hello, may I ask you something?" Take care and speak again.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at her one eye, deep voice way: "investigate the environment, in case."


    Gu good a Leng, really did not expect wind Yi Chen so careful.


    She looked at his surroundings carefully and felt inexplicable emotion in her heart. It seems that successful people are not given for nothing. There are always some details that ordinary people don''t have.


    He is very careful.


    Gu Hao''s eyes showed a light of appreciation.


    "Do you think I''m good?" Wind Yi Chen suddenly untied safety belt, close to her, dumb voice asks a way.


    Gu Hao was startled. He stepped back abruptly and said, "general."


    "Oh, I appreciate it very much. Why not admit it?" The wind Yi Chen chuckled, the eye Mou deep several Xu: "still remember just before getting on the car, I said to punish you this small mouth?"


    Gu Hao''s heart was startled, and a panic swept over her eyes. She subconsciously looked at her right side and subconsciously untied the seat belt to get off the car."PATA --"


    the door is locked.


    Gu Hao looked at this, stiff stiff, turned to face, looked at the wind Yi Chen, said: "Mr. Gu, how do you want to punish me?"


    "Mouth for tooth, of course. Understand?"


    "I had garlic for lunch." Gu Hao looked at him with a smile: "the taste is not so good."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is wrinkling up, beating, eyeground spurt out flame: "Gu Hao, you have seed."


    Gu Hao seriously shook his head: "I don''t have seed, Mr. wind, you have seed."


    Wind Yi Chen Qi root itch.


    He narrowed his eyes and locked the eyebrows of the woman in front of him.


    Gu Hao leaned against the door tightly and watched the wind Yi Chen come forward.


    His eyes are full of color and evil, oppressed, with a huge sense of oppression.


    Take good care of breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Wind Yi Chen took a breath, it seems that she is smelling whether she ate the taste of garlic.


    Gu Hao''s heart is startled, some hair is empty, the eyes also Dodge, dare not to see the wind Yi Chen.


    He moved forward a little bit again, approached to take good care of, the black hair on the forehead drooped down, with a bit of lazy playfulness, so sexy.


    "Take care." He finally spoke, his voice full of hoarse magnetism: "did you eat garlic?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nods.


    "Why don''t you eat scallion?" Wind Yi Chen language with banter: "the taste of onion is more enchanting than the taste of garlic."


    Take good care of silence.


    It seems that he saw that she was lying.


    She simply turned around, looked up to the wind Yi Chen, and inhaled: "Mr. wind, you don''t linger, we''re going to the theatre, eat quickly, I still have something not ready."


    "It won''t take much time to make a bow." The wind Yi Chen suddenly deceives the body to come down.


    It''s soft and fragrant.


    There is no garlic smell. It''s so fresh and attractive that this woman has become a liar.


    Wind Yi Chen''s eye ground overflows evil four smile, in the heart already had the idea, presses to take good care of, did not give her the opportunity to struggle, directly punished a thorough.


    Five minutes later.


    Gu Hao sits on the seat of the car. His eyes are in a trance. He can''t find the stop point. His eyes are full of spring.


    Look at the wind Yi Chen again, a little restrained to return to his position.


    "Cough!" He cleared his throat and looked at her red and swollen lips. He said slowly, "it''s delicious. I''m looking forward to further development. Why don''t you come with me after the play tonight


    Gu Hao took a breath and immediately refused: "No

 Chapter 67

    half past seven.


    After dinner, Gu Hao called the courier who had called the better: "I''m at No. 1 Shunyang road. You can come here to get something."


    After a while, the express came and took the prepared documents.


    "Can it be delivered at eight?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Of course, what you promise will be done." City courier is very serious way.


    "Well, good." Gu Hao said, "it must be delivered at eight o''clock."


    "Yes."


    Here, the wind Yi Chen also is making a phone call.


    "Liang Chen, are you ready?"


    Liang Chen respectfully said to the phone: "president, I arrived at Chen lifeI''s door at seven o''clock. He didn''t come back for dinner tonight and saved his wife and children at home."


    "OK, when the express arrives, you can watch and report to me at any time."


    "Yes."


    Everything is ready.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at eye watch, 7:35.


    Gu Hao returned to the car.


    Two people sit quietly in the car.


    More than an hour to go.


    Wind Yi Chen''s hand put on the steering wheel, slender fingers gently tap the side of the steering wheel, squint at the night gradually thick.


    Gu had a good look at him, followed his eyes and saw that he was looking at a barber shop with pink lights.


    Gu Hao was surprised: "you have been looking at that barber shop for so long. What are you looking at?"


    The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, that piece of angular clear face flashed over the profound. "In five minutes, there were five people in this barber shop, two rounds in total."


    Gu Hao did not understand: "so what?"


    "These two groups, without haircuts, went into the inner room." He picked up his eyebrows and said, "guess what they did?"


    Gu Hao was surprised and frowned. He said, "why go to the barber''s shop without a haircut?"


    She looked carefully, but she didn''t see anything. The light box outside was pink.


    Gu Hao shakes his head.


    "They''re not trading." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "the trade between man and woman."


    Gu Hao was stunned: "why do you look at everything? What does it matter to you? "


    "I''m a member of society." Feng Yi Chen said: "as a social person, of course, we should care about the society."


    Gu Hao once again stayed, inexplicably his face was burning. He realized that he was too small.


    "What can you do?" Gu Hao couldn''t help retorting: "what else can you do when you see illegal transactions?"


    Is this going to work?


    "Call the police." He said, picking up the phone.


    "Call the police?" Gu Hao was stunned again: "you, do you want to call the police?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods, pressed 110, dialed out directly.


    Gu Hao.


    Soon the phone was connected, he said in a deep voice: "Hello, I want to report to the police, Shunyang Road 1 Chunxin barber shop, here suspected of illegal trade between men and women, you quickly to investigate."


    There don''t know what to say, the wind Yi Chen fire, straightforward way: "Chi Jing West answer the phone."


    Gu Hao is in a daze again. What''s the matter with this man?


    Only heard the wind Yi Chen to the telephone angry voice way: "tell Chi Jingxi, his jurisdiction in the scope of someone in the illegal transaction, he does not want to tube, regardless of words, get out of the way, don''t do it."


    The phone hung up.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou color a sink, take out the phone again, dial a number.


    As soon as the phone rang, there came a deep male voice: "why? I''m busy with my work. There''s nothing urgent at this point. Don''t call me. "


    "Report to the police. There are people selling Chunxin barber shop at No.1 Shunyang road in your area. Do you want to manage it?"


    "Well, you''ve been looking for women again?" The male voice over there is full of laughter.


    "Yes, this is the duty and responsibility of a citizen. What are you laughing at?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "hurry up, send someone to manage, otherwise I reflect you with your superior."


    "All right, I''ll arrange for someone to come." Chi Jingxi said, "Oh no, I''ll take someone myself."


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen this just satisfied hang up the phone.


    Gu Hao felt that he had been baptized, and his soul seemed to be baptized by the man in front of him.


    He even reported people, but also such a righteous speech, full of sense of justice.


    "What are you looking at?" Wind Yi Chen sees her to stare at oneself to see, brow frown: "want to say what?"


    "Mr. Feng, you are so righteous to report people, but you are still playing rogue. Should I also report you?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Feng Yi Chen way: "my friend is the police of this district, responsible for this area, you report me to play rogue, that world, who dares to fall in love?"


    "Are you in love?" Gu Hao couldn''t help refuting. ""There is an essential difference between me and the individuals in it." Feng Yi Chen''s righteous explanation: "I use my heart and body to make girls together. They are trading, and the principle of trading is trading. There is an essential difference between buying and selling. Do you understand? "


    What a fallacy.


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly rushed over to suppress her, overbearing way: "just told you, roll white eye is better than cast covetous eye, you turn white eye to show me again."


    Gu Hao took a breath, "I know, don''t roll your eyes, OK, oh, there are people in there again."


    Wind Yi Chen also saw, and came to three men, middle-aged men, it seems that should be the bottom of the class, Liuli Liuqi, not like a good man.


    She looked carefully at the Chunxin barber shop outside. She saw that the barber shop was a small facade, but there was a door inside, which led to the inside. On the third floor, they should be in their area. The doors and windows of the upper rooms were closed, and there was no light.


    This should be a special treatment of the curtain, not light.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "this just ten minutes, went in eight men."


    Gu Meili was embarrassed and angry: "how can these men be so shameless?"


    "The women in it are shameless."


    Gu Hao said: "if there is no man to buy, women will not sell."


    "If women don''t sell, they focus on themselves. If men have no place to buy, they don''t buy them."


    "If you don''t buy it, how can you sell it?" Gu Hao refutes.


    "How can I sell it if I don''t sell it?"


    The two men were on the bar in an instant.


    The face of the dispute was red.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to stare at, suddenly smile, he says: "what do you quarrel with me? It''s just that you''re not selling, are you? "


    Gu Hao''s face turned red. He was speechless.


    "Well, let''s stop fighting," she said


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes appear a strange smile, very happy: "in fact, quarrel, also very interesting."


    "You Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Feng is so just and awe inspiring to call the police. I hope you don''t want to be such a person."

 Chapter 68

    "Of course, I''m not that kind of person. My style is very high. After instinct, I must go straight to the heart, and then merge with each other. Otherwise, it will be an animal, right?"


    Gu Hao resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "I hope you do what you say."


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen saw eye watch, way: "Chi Jingxi''s subordinate action is neat, less than three minutes, the person arrived."


    Sure enough, the police came.


    Three police cars arrived and five or six policemen got out of the car.


    Gu Hao had to sigh that the police were so quick to touch that they arrived soon.


    She looked at her watch. It was only three minutes.


    Not only did the police arrive, but there were two cars coming from behind. They were armed police.


    Stunned, Gu Hao watched the police get out of the car and surrounded the barber shop around the first time.


    The first man, instead of entering the barber''s, came towards their car.


    Gu Hao was stunned. He saw that the man was wearing plain clothes, a black jacket, black training clothes, trousers and leather shoes. He had a short head and was very clean.


    The pace of walking is also very calm and resolute, in a flash, to the eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen also does not get off.


    Gu Hao lowered his voice and said, "is this your friend?"


    As soon as the words fell, the man opened the co pilot''s door and was ready to get on.


    However, when he saw Gu Hao, he was stunned and then laughed: "Er, I''m sorry, I don''t know that Chen''s co pilot is occupied. Generally, there is no one in this seat. It''s very unexpected today. Beautiful lady, I''m late in Jingxi. I don''t know your name. "


    Gu Hao saw the face of the man, outside the car, slightly bent down, put his hand over the open door, and looked at her with a smile.


    Although it is at night, with the help of streetlights, we can still see that the facial features of a man are firm and thin. When he laughs, he is clear and peaceful, but his eyes are very delicate and sharp.


    He was looking at Gu Hao, as if evaluating something.


    Looking up and down, polite, but not too abrupt, just right.


    In the face of such self introduction, Gu Hao can only be polite. "Hello, officer. I''m Gu Hao."


    "Well, Hello, Miss Gu." Chi Jing West a pair of eyes son sharp glance to the wind Yi Chen on the driver''s seat.


    "Chen doesn''t take a woman to travel. He, a monk of thousands of years old, takes a girl to go out for a trip, but he doesn''t do his duty to report the business of barber shop. You see, what a boring man he is."


    "Mr. Feng is not interesting. I don''t agree with him. After all, I don''t understand him. But at first impression, he has a lot of bad taste." Gu Hao discussed the matter and said, "but Mr. Feng has a strong sense of social responsibility and is worth learning."


    Smell speech, Chi Jing West took out the lip corner, eyes are full of interest, looking at the wind Yi Chen, closed the front door, opened the back door, and got into the back compartment.


    "Chen, Chen." He said with a smile in his voice: "I haven''t seen you for several days. You have changed."


    Feng Yi Chen looked back at him one eye, way: "I am not a monk, looking for a woman to eat a meal, as for you so sarcastic?"


    ¡°NO£¬NO¡£¡± I can''t bear to say that, Miss Jingxi, I''m not happy to say that at once


    "Don''t pester here. Go and catch people." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "inside but a lot of people."


    "It''s OK, my people, efficiency is still good." Chi Jingxi''s self-confidence is immediately attacked by Feng Yi Chen.


    "Fart." He sneered coldly: "your female police officer, 037, is simply shirking responsibility, unqualified."


    Chi Jingxi''s brow frowned, and he was upright: "is there anything else?"


    "You don''t know, what kind of leader?"


    "Well, I''ll straighten it out as soon as I get back." Chi Jingxi is also very serious: "thank you."


    "Who wants your thanks?" Wind Yi Chen Ao Jiao''s opening.


    "Cut, don''t be childish." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "let others laugh at Miss Gu."


    As he said this, he was still afraid of the cold, and said to Gu Hao, "Miss Gu, where is your high position?"


    "Daily entertainment." Take care to answer truthfully.


    "Is that you?" Late Jing West all of a sudden came spirit: "the female reporter that reported Chen and Chen Ying after news?"


    Gu Hao coughed and cleared his throat, "it should be me."


    "Ha ha, then Chen followed you on the bar." Chi Jingxi''s eyes twinkle with too many conjectures. They are all interested. They are as cunning as a fox: "that''s what we mean by not fighting and not knowing each other."


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and did not go to see the interest in Chi Jingxi''s eyes. He said, "officer Chi is laughing. It''s my honor to know Mr. Feng. I dare not go to the bar."


    "Ha ha ha," Chi Jingxi immediately laughed.


    Wind Yi Chen lip corner convulsion, still dare not stick up, all with him to tie the day ground a little bit all impolite, still dare not.


    This woman just likes to lie.Lying with a pair of bright big eyes shows innocence.


    In fact, there is a lot of bad water in my bones.


    The wind Yi Chen glanced at her one eye, gently a smile, exposed the gorgeous precious smile, is very good-looking.


    But, in the eyes is not angry.


    He said, "I don''t seem to see your honor. You act like an old man. I feel honored to know you."


    Late Jing Xi laughs the stomach ache: "Miss Gu, you have boundless charm, Chen said so, you get along very well."


    Gu Hao pursed her lips, but did not know how to interface.


    Wind Yi Chen is not slow, also don''t feel embarrassed, slowly open a way: "fine, color, extreme, had."


    Every word he said was extremely slow, and every word he said would pause for a moment, and his heart was startled.


    Gu looked at himself, and her eyes swept over her body. She took a breath and said, "is that right? I don''t think so. Sorry, Mr. Feng. Officer Chi.


    Gu Hao was born dull, not sensitive to your senses, so I''m really sorry. I didn''t feel it. Instead, I think Mr. Feng and Chi police officer are very wonderful. If you are a hairdresser in a barber shop, you should be more in demand than them. "


    "Poof -" Chi Jingxi almost didn''t spit.


    Feng Yi Chen gnaws a tooth: "Gu Hao."


    Look back, smile, half squint eyes, looking at the front, that posture, aura, not lost to two men.


    Chi Jingxi looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, smiling uncontrollably. There is sympathy in his eyes, as if to say that the woman you met is not a good stubble.


    Wind Yi Chen white late Jing West one eye.


    Gu Hao happened to see the wind Yi Chen turn white eyes, she immediately interface: "Mr. wind, you said, roll your eyes ugly, you also roll your eyes."


    The wind Yi Chen:


    "Ha ha." Chi Jingxi laughed again. "Miss Gu, you are so humorous. I finally understand why Chen is on the bar with you."


    "Mr. Feng said it was the result of a surge in adrenaline Gu Hao Dao.


    Chi Jingxi laughs and Spurs, and looks at the pants of the wind Yi Chen: "excited? How excited? "

 Chapter 69

    "Go away." The wind Yi Chen opens to scold directly, what brother, this time looks at his pants, almost show stuffing.


    Chi Jingxi wiped his nose and laughed more evil and wanton. His eyes were also unscrupulous. Looking at Feng Yi Chen, he wanted to see if he was really excited.


    Gu Hao light mouth: "in fact, it''s just fresh for a while."


    "Er." Chi Jingxi is surprised that the woman''s transparency in front of her is not fresh and interesting to men. "But others may try to be fresh, but Feng Yi Chen will not. He has been a monk for too many years."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips. Late Jingxi is the friend of Feng Yi Chen. Of course, he talks to Feng Yi Chen. Who knows if it is true.


    She cleverly changed the subject: "late officer, it''s nice to meet you, but now all the people inside are coming downstairs. Go to work quickly and don''t delay the business."


    Sure enough, a lot of people were taken to the first floor of the barber shop. Some people were covered with their faces and squatted on the ground. Some people were not well dressed. It can be seen that they were all arrested.


    Chi Jing Xi took a look and said to Gu Hao, "I''ll be busy first. I won''t delay your rendezvous."


    Look at the big eyes. Who''s meeting?


    She wanted to explain.


    Chi Jingxi gave her a sharp look that "I understand everything without explanation".


    Take care of the moment and be speechless.


    After Chi Jingxi went down, he knocked on the window door.


    Gu Hao had to open the car door and saw him looking at himself with a smile like a spring breeze.


    "Officer Chi, anything else?"


    Chi Jingxi looked at her, very serious opening: "Miss Gu, Chen is boring, you are single-minded, good man, grasp."


    "You are mistaken." Gu Hao immediately said, "we are not --"


    "well, it does not mean that we will not be in the future." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "yes or no, I''ll give you a wake-up call, in case it becomes?"


    Gu Hao took a breath, the friend of wind Yi Chen and wind Yi Chen like blind self-confidence?


    "Goodbye." He laughed and turned away.


    The door closes.


    Gu Hao was silent and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    As soon as Chi Jingxi left, the carriage immediately quieted down, and the atmosphere was a little weird.


    It seems that the whole body of the wind Yi Chen is covered by a kind of Mori cold and dangerous breath, which makes him see that love is particularly gloomy.


    Gu Hao glanced at him in a bad mood.


    She looked down at her eyes, and there was nearly an hour left. How could she spend the time?


    It''s really boring. I just look in the direction of the barber shop. There, there are several rows of men and women volleyball. They all squat on the ground, holding their heads and lowering their heads. They look like they have no face to see people.


    In the end, the transaction between men and women at night is shady. Now it has been served as a dens, and there is also a live video, which may be used as a recording port.


    The wind Yi Chen of body side sees she does not speak, cough a.


    Gu Hao frowned and glanced at him without answering.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her not to say a word, the facial expression is more heavy, the sharp cold line of sight is pressing her side face directly.


    "You have a good conversation with my friends, but you have nothing to say to me?"


    "I''m tired." Gu Hao throws three words to him. After several hours, she has to fight against Wolves. Is it easy for her?


    The wind Yi Chen stares at, side body overlooks her: "are you tired? What are you tired of? "


    "From dinner to now, I''ve been on it all day, and I''m very tired."


    "That''s because you''re too weak." The wind Yi Chen does not have good gas to say: "lack of exercise."


    "Yes, yes, I lack exercise." Gu good perfunctory way: "ah, your friend went in."


    Sure enough, by this time, Chi Jingxi had already entered the barber shop.


    As soon as he went in, someone reported to him immediately. Then he looked at him asking about the situation. It was very serious.


    Gu Hao put his hand on his chin, pinched his chin and said to himself, "you friend, you are smiling. As soon as you work, you become serious immediately. As expected, people are right. Men have many kinds of faces, and their working faces are the most handsome. "


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen immediately black face: "he is handsome?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nods.


    "Say it again." The tone of wind Yi Chen has already sunk again.


    Gu Hao narrowed his eyes and frowned: "say it again, your friend is very handsome, or the police, noble profession."


    The next second, the man''s hand pulled down the car seat, back, the entire seat all moved back to the maximum distance.


    Gu Hao was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    But without saying a word, the man stretched out his hands and lifted up Gu Hao. His strength was so strong that it was frightening.


    She felt like she was breaking her waist.


    He was too hard.


    Before Gu Hao reacts, he brings the whole person to his side, sticks it on his body, and sits down.


    Gu Hao''s eyes widened with fright and reached out to push him to stop his action.But he looked at her face to face.


    On the back waist is the steering wheel, in front is the wind Yi Chen, his hand falls on her back waist, after stabilizing, raises one hand to clamp her chin, the voice is threatening:


    "look at me, tell me, who is more handsome?"


    Gu Hao almost didn''t suffocate.


    In a word, is this person naive?


    Her chest gas is gathering, looking at him, eyes subconsciously dodge.


    To be fair, each has its own merits.


    Feng Yi Chen''s handsome people and spirits are indignant. His facial features are very elegant and sharp, and his collocation is just like the best male star. He is born perfect. When his temperament is silent, he is full of awe and awe. In private, he is also evil and hypocritical.


    Chi Jingxi, on the other hand, seems to have two temperament: English and Chinese and warm man. His facial features are also excellent, but his style is different from that of Feng Yichen. He may have traces of his career and years of carving.


    "Each has its own merits." Gu said to the point: "that''s the only way to say it."


    The wind Yi Chen squints up Mou son, in the eye permeates coerce: "who is better point."


    I can''t stand the childishness of such a man.


    Gu Hao was not angry and said, "of course, it''s officer Chi."


    Wind Yi Chen angry voice: "are you blind?"


    Gu Hao snorted: "I''m talking about the matter. Officer Chi stands with you in his uniform. It''s definitely Sergeant Chi who is very good. People are policemen, not businessmen. Women have uniform control, okay? Mr. Feng? "


    The wind Yi Chen is angry immediately: "how is businessman?"


    She said that Chi Jingxi was more handsome than him, and his eyebrows would be raised.


    "Businessmen, playing games on occasion, being polite, insincere and inconsistent, what''s the matter with businessmen?" Gu looked so angry that he deliberately retorted, just to see him jump.


    She thought that she was also enough to hurt him, and she was so vicious to hurt him.


    The wind Yi Chen can''t stand any more, one clasps her chin, the other hand clasps her waist, bows the head to block her hurtful words.


    In an instant, take care of the suffocation again.


    She had no oxygen, and was completely contested by the man in front of her.

 Chapter 70

    The temperature in the car was at least three degrees higher than before, and she was fed up with this man''s hands and feet.


    As soon as he frowned, he stretched out his hand and pushed him away. However, his back hit the steering wheel because of the great range of action.


    "Hiss --" Gu Hao gave out a low voice in pain.


    It''s killing me.


    "You don''t know this is the driver''s seat?" The wind Yi Chen sees she bumps into, is very anxious, the clamour sound instantaneously rings out.


    "Not all because of you." Gu Hao also roared back and kneaded his back with his hands.


    Originally very anxious, see her so have the strength to quarrel appearance, the wind Yi Chen is a little at ease, can''t help but sarcasm way: "deserve, who let you struggle."


    "I don''t struggle, am I just gnawed by you?" She retorted: "Mr. Feng, you are also a very famous business in Jibei. How can you be addicted to me, a weak woman, playing rogue?"


    Wind Yi Chen full head black line: "play rogue?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Hao grudged him: "kiss and build, what''s wrong with you?"


    The wind Yi Chen facial expression is heavy, the eyeground overflows a to wipe the profound and the meaning profound danger.


    "Impulsive."


    "Sick, hyperactivity syndrome." Gu Hao spat.


    She tried to get off his leg, step over and go back to the co pilot.


    But the wind Yi Chen obviously did not have the addiction, how can allow her to go back like this, his hand fiercely used force to pull her to stop her to rise.


    In an instant, Gu Hao sat down on his leg again.


    "What are you going to do?" she yelled


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her persistently, way: "I am handsome, still late Jingxi Shuai?"


    "As I said, officer Chi."


    Gu Hao doesn''t want to say that he is handsome. Who makes him so naive.


    "Good, good." The wind Yi Chen coldly smile, the eye sharp lock Gu good eye, suddenly and close to her, the danger is extremely: "you look carefully, say again."


    This evening was gnawed several times, Gu Hao was a bit upset.


    The handsome face in front of me looks gloomy. It''s really frightening, especially when I''m staring at myself.


    "Cough --" Gu Hao cleared his throat and didn''t want to compromise, so he perfunctorily said: "you are handsome, your whole family is handsome, you are handsome in the sky, you are beautiful in prosperous times, Xi Shi is alive, Yang Yuhuan is reborn, Zhao Feiyan is resurrected, your beauty is not a fake, you are handsome and beautiful, do not distinguish male and female, in a word, you are beautiful and handsome, late police officer does not deserve your shoes, OK?"


    It''s perfunctory, but after that, the man''s breath was held, and his deep eyes beat violently, as if he wanted to break her neck.


    She was stunned, and suddenly the front was cool. He untied two buttons of the shirt, revealing the huge MAC under the lace inside.


    Gu Hao took a breath again, and his heart was beating wildly.


    Her men''s consciousness to cover up.


    But the man clasped her wrist.


    He pursed his lips and looked down at her coldly, as well as the beautiful scenery.


    Gu Hao saw two clusters of fire in his eyes. He was scared and exclaimed, "who would allow you to be like this? Wind Yi Chen, almost on the line. "


    "Who is handsome?" He asked again obstinately. "Seriously."


    Gu Hao thinks that if she doesn''t speak well, the lace will be occupied.


    She took a breath, dropped her head, no longer angular, admitted the way: "you are handsome, really, late officer can not compare with you."


    The wind Yi Chen lightly hums a, way: "this still is similar."


    Gu Hao is speechless.


    Why are there such childish men?


    The wind Yi Chen heavy looked at her for a while, released her hand, the hand stretched to the button side.


    Gu Hao was so scared that he couldn''t tell whether his behavior was advancing or retreating. He could only blurt out: "you can''t watch it."


    Feng Yi Chen''s hand is stiff, originally he wants to fasten the button to her, but she this one speech, he stops suddenly, lift an eye to see to her.


    Gu Hao stares at him with fright, and sees that two clusters of flames in his dark eyes are more bright, shining with the most gorgeous and colorful words: desire.


    Yes, that''s the most real and original emotion of a man to a woman.


    She reached out to protect herself.


    The wind Yi Chen once again opens her hand, the way: "I originally wanted to tie the button for you, but your heart is too anxious, then I can''t help but look at it."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "See if it''s real." He glanced at her, saw the things inside, raised his eyebrow to look at her, broke a profound way: "did not move the knife to reshape?"


    Mind blowing.


    She watched him ask these words as they should, her eyes flowing like a blind date man, chattering.


    She couldn''t bear to cry out, "it''s finished. It''s covered with silicone."Men generally hate fake, this man is so proud, should be so.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, but came to interest: "that I touch a touch, have a look at the breast that pad silica gel is how feeling."


    "Go away." Gu Hao scolded.


    Wind Yi Chen did not pay attention to her, but to help her tie the button, looking at her jumping crazy appearance, can not help laughing.


    "You don''t have to touch it. You can see that you haven''t moved the knife. Now is not the time. When will you touch it again and feel it?"


    Gu Hao glared, she found that every time, this man is provoked, she immediately stop when she jumps.


    Rhythm, just right.


    This makes Gu Hao feel more strange.


    The wind Yi Chen arranges good clothes, reaches out to embrace her waist, looks at her closely.


    Gu Hao clenched her fist, angry, nervous, and inexplicably flustered, which made her unable to control this strange feeling.


    She found herself a little vulnerable to the man.


    Do you think of him as the father of the child?


    What if it''s not?


    She had never been so intimate before when she was very close to Xiao. Now, this man can touch her to such an extent.


    Visible, the terrible place of wind Yi Chen.


    Take good care of his eyes and stare at him.


    Four eyes are opposite, each other is the eye, the mood is deep, each has emotion.


    The phone rings.


    Interrupted the quiet time of this moment.


    Two people suddenly return to consciousness, Gu Hao suddenly pulled down his hand, "quickly let me go."


    The wind Yi Chen pats her once, smile slightly, allow her to return to the co pilot''s position to sit down.


    He answered the phone, and a deep male voice rang out: "Liang Chen, how are you?"


    Gu Hao took a breath and secretly congratulated him that he had not gone too far.


    "Follow her, control the rhythm at any time, nine o''clock." "You remember the time, it''s better to be around 9:5," he said


    Gu realized that he seemed to have his assistant involved.


    When the wind Yi Chen hung up the phone, Gu Hao immediately asked: "are you looking for your special help to participate?"

 Chapter 71

    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen looks at the watch, still have time: "do not let my assistant participate, do I have to go personally to deal with tracking crouch spot miscellaneous errands?"


    Take good care of him.


    The man can hardly talk.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her calm face, eyebrow a frown, say: "what do you gloomy face do?"


    Gu Hao said, "not everyone lives like you."


    "Aren''t you, too?" The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, suddenly realize what, "no, you are the woman of uncle, aunt."


    Who is his woman?


    Gu Bufu said with a smile: "I don''t have any errands. I don''t have any subordinates. I don''t dare to be a aunt. Aunts belong to the neighborhood committee."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do the chores for you." He was very generous.


    Gu Hao glanced at him: "sorry, I can''t afford you."


    "It''s OK." Feng Yi Chen is smiling: "I do not want money."


    Take a good look at him. This man is really irritating.


    "Meat is fine." He said hoarse, but also with a suggestive action, her hand in the hand, to his mouth, a boo.


    "Er!" Gu Hao was startled. He felt that the place he had been kissing seemed to have been electrified, and his heart was convulsed.


    The wind Yi Chen raises lip Cape, very proud ground sharp point out, hit the nail to the nail: "the heartbeat is accelerated?"


    Take care of the instant embarrassment.


    The smile of breeze Yi Chen expands: "you blush."


    "You''re blushing. You''re purple." Gu Hao, but the brain''s retort seems to be a little flustered.


    The wind Yi Chen smile again and again expands, looks extremely joyful.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen smile, Gu Hao suddenly realized what, instantly stare big eyes.


    This big night, there is hardly any light in the car. Where can the light on the dashboard show the color of her blush?


    She was cheated.


    No wonder he laughs like that.


    Wind Yi Chen this just opened way: "it seems that you are to return to taste, not too silly."


    It''s killing me.


    Take care of your frown. "Sick."


    "I thought it was normal, but now I am sick." He looked at her with a smile and a meaningful emotion in his eyes: "this disease, unless you come to treat it, you are my medicine, you can''t do it."


    The heart beat wildly.


    Take care of the flustered don''t face, look out of the window.


    At this time, the police rushed to the shop to arrange their own car.


    Gu Hao immediately changed the subject: "the police officer is late."


    All arranged well, Chi Jingxi saw that the car of Feng Yi Chen had not gone yet, so he came over.


    The wind Yi Chen glides down the window, reveals his beautiful face, facing the late Jing West way: "take two people, and then follow me out of the police."


    "To where?" Chi Jingxi said with a smile, "I don''t want to be a light bulb."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "get on the car."


    Late Jing West looked at the subordinate, "you two, follow me, in the back, don''t follow lost."


    "Yes."


    It''s arranged. Chi Jingxi gets on the bus.


    Wait for him to sit steadily, the car of wind Yi Chen starts, a step on accelerator, entered happy community.


    "Where is this going?" Late Jing West looked at the wind Yi Chen in front of the eye: "ah, I said, look at you like this, there is a situation."


    Feng Yi Chen drove the car in and went directly to the downstairs side of Li Qin. He stopped the car steadily. The police car behind was also blocked by the buildings on one side. This position is very ingenious.


    The wind Yi Chen not leisurely low head looked at eye watch, 8:55, he looked to Gu Hao, "go."


    Take care of a daze, took a breath, good mobile phone, ready to get off.


    "Shall I follow?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "Nonsense." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Chi Jingxi has a good time. "You''re so mysterious. It''s not good."


    "Of course, I want you to come and be a witness." Wind Yi Chen way: "arrange your person, a person follows you, another in below guard."


    "So rigorous?" Chi Jingxi said: "what big man?"


    "Just go up and find out."


    As a result, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi go upstairs with a police officer, and four people go upstairs.


    At Li Qin''s door, Gu Hao whispered: "this is it. Here is the key."


    Feng Yi Chen took the key and said to Gu Hao, "Gu Hao, you go up the roof with him and wait on the top of the building."


    "Ah?" Gu good-looking to wind Yi Chen that police officer, is very surprised: "why?"


    "There must be no good in them. What are you a woman to listen to? I''ll listen to it with Sean Wind Yi Chen pushed her to a small door next to the top floor, which was the door leading to the top floor of the building, without locking.Gu Hao had to go upstairs with the police officer and stand on the roof of the open air, clutching with the solar energy.


    Below, the wind Yi Chen opens the door, the action is very light.


    Chi Jingxi whispered: "catch the traitors?"


    "See the play."


    Late Jing West way: "I just don''t wear clothes, this time look again, I am really afraid of men and women."


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to see him, way: "who lets you be a policeman to come, oneself looks for a crime to suffer, return affectation."


    Chi Jingxi was rejected for a moment speechless.


    Two people together crept into the door, one in.


    Inside came the voices of women and men who knew what was going on without guessing.


    It''s a big move.


    Chi Jingxi frowns and sweeps across the living room with sharp eyes. There is a photo at the door. The woman looks more than 30 years old and no longer young.


    And the bedroom door was open, and the two of them were howling in the bedroom.


    The wind Yi Chen nodded and made a backward gesture.


    Two people came out of the inside, the door opened a gap, left the door, he looked at the eye watch, this pull Chi Jingxi together upstairs.


    "How about it?" As soon as he saw them coming up, Gu Hao immediately asked.


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "in the plan."


    "But according to the plan, I should go down." Gu Hao Dao.


    "As planned?" Feng Yi Chen sneered: "according to Li Qin''s plan?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you not Li Qin''s pawn? You can do whatever she wants you to do? " Wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, very don''t like her this kind of obedient appearance, in front of oneself, she can be a little bit dishonest.


    Gu Hao was stunned and thought about it. Maybe he was right.


    Don''t act as Li Qin''s chess piece, completely comply with her wishes, in case of any change, what to do?


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from downstairs.


    "Is someone coming?" Chi Jingxi lowered his voice and said, "is it the one who catches traitors from below?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Late Jing West understood, nodded: "no, wind Yi Chen, you so much trouble, run home, this need search warrant, what do you do?"


    Wind Yi Chen swept his one eye, do not answer.


    Chi Jingxi shrugged his shoulders,


    at this time, the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, not just one person.

 Chapter 72

    Soon, the sound of footsteps to the bottom, stopped, after a meal, heard the door was kicked open.


    In less than a minute, a scream was heard.


    "Ah --"


    GU Hao could tell that the scream was made by Li Qin.


    Gu Hao was shocked: "no, they are not bullying Li Qin, are they? Now people come here to ask questions. At this time, they must be angry. "


    "Chen lifeI''s wife is not so easily provoked." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "steal other woman''s man, see to resist to beat not to beat. Li Qin should have the courage to bear such a thief''s heart. "


    Gu Hao knows, what wind Yi Chen says is right.


    She couldn''t refute it. In the end, she felt that Chen lifeI''s wife should be responsible for the fair and reasonable evaluation of this matter.


    After all, she was the victim.


    But how could I give her this letter?


    If only she didn''t take part in the muddy waters?


    Gu Hao has a little regret at this time. When Li Qin suggested that, he was not in his head.


    Now, how does it end?


    The most disgusting thing is Chen lifeI. He is the worst person. He is an asshole.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you are such a fox spirit. I thought it was something of high quality. It turns out that you are old and old." Below came a sharp female voice, followed by a slapping voice.


    The woman''s voice is incomparably cruel: "you dare to sleep with my mother''s man, you are really impatient to live. Call me, fight to death. "


    "Oh, it''s not me. He''s the one who got me." "He lied to me, from the beginning," Li Qin screamed


    "Lie to you? I''m a typical villain. I don''t admit it. I dare to do it. I''m a typical villain The woman sneered contemptuously: "my mother''s man, you dare to collude with me, which onion are you? You fight, hit me in the face. "


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Gu Hao heard the male voice, not just one.


    "He really lied to me." Li Qin didn''t want to be beaten and cried out: "you can''t be indiscriminate."


    "Ha ha, my account with Chen lifeI will be settled when I go home. Now it''s time to settle your account. Do you want to shirk your responsibility? If you don''t make a fuss, he''s still going to attack you? " Mrs. Chen''s voice was full of anger and sarcasm.


    Gu Hao agreed with Mrs. Chen.


    This is a bad account.


    Li Qin should take some responsibility.


    It''s understandable that Mrs. Chen wants to hit people.


    "If you seduce a man, you woman, you should smoke."


    "Pa Pa --"


    "Pa Pa --"


    this slap on the face, several times.


    Gu Hao was worried when he heard this kind of beating. Li Qin was afraid that he would be beaten to death.


    She frowned and walked away.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls her: "where to go?"


    "Li Qin was beaten. I can''t leave her like this. Although she took advantage of me, I also agreed. Since she has agreed, I have to deal with it well. I can''t let her suffer too much."


    "Can you stop it?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "If you can''t stop it, try hard." Gu looked at Chi Jingxi, and then glanced at Chi Jingxi. His eyes turned and his cunning flashed: "besides, I can''t do it. Are you still with Chi and this officer? As a man and a policeman, especially Mr. Feng, you are a successful person with such a strong sense of social responsibility. Can you watch a woman be killed? "


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou one Lin, good mouth fierce woman, she put on high hat to oneself.


    He also put on high hats for Chi Jingxi and his subordinates. If they didn''t participate, it would be unreasonable.


    The wind Yi Chen quietly exchanged a brother''s eyes with the late Jing Xi.


    Chi Jingxi smiles and blinks. "Even if the police come forward, they are advised to solve this kind of matter in private."


    Gu Hao Yixiang looks at Chi Jingxi in surprise. Is he a policeman, regardless of this kind of thing?


    The wind Yi Chen eye in more a wipe sharp, the voice is low. "If we were not here, wouldn''t you dare to rush in?"


    Gu Hao was blocked in a daze and looked at him. The questioning under his eyes was the way to see through her and despise her.


    Take good care of the blinking eyes, the heart was stinging under.


    Does he look at her like that?


    He felt that she was using him.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips, and his heart was astringent.


    After a long time, Gu Haocai said: "I didn''t want to take advantage of you today. Mr. Feng, you don''t have to go down. Since I promised to help Li Qin, now that she is beaten, I won''t sit back and ignore it. You don''t have to show up. "


    Even if Li Qin goes too far, Gu Hao thinks about it from Mrs. Chen''s point of view, but it doesn''t mean watching Li Qin get beaten to death.


    No, it''s bad. It could kill you.She quickly refused to push open the roof door and went downstairs.


    "You The wind Yi Chen reaches out to want to catch her, did not catch.


    Chi Jingxi was also stunned and said, "did you think too much just now? I see that there are tears in my eyes, which are wronged eyes. "


    "Leave her alone." The wind Yi Chen is very angry.


    "People may not want to take advantage of you." Chi Jingxi looked at him: "besides, you have nothing to use. Besides a good-looking face, the gun may not be easy to use after years of use."


    "Go away."


    Chi Jing West see wind Yi Chen is really angry, flapping Chi music. "I don''t care? She was brave enough to go down


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, gnash a tooth: "since she wants to meddle in business, let her eat a big loss. It''s better to smoke her too. "


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and deliberately attacked: "you can think about it clearly. The next one is a shrew. Listen to the news, they are all punks and shrews. Suddenly killed a meddlesome woman, that 80% is thought to be with small three, this slap in the face is inevitable


    The wind Yi Chen eye light is tight, in the eye burst out a kind of killing gas, if someone dares to hurt Gu Hao, he will break up the person.


    Just, take care of too reckless, she needs to suffer, otherwise, she does not have a long memory.


    This woman is so brave that she has to suffer a little loss to be obedient.


    However, his heart is now in a mess, like a mess.


    Just a kind of feeling that wind Yi Chen has never felt before, be worried about one''s bowels, anger is like billow.


    "That''s good." Chi Jingxi glanced at him and said with a smile: "anyway, you don''t care. I take my people off work and don''t flow muddy water. You can watch by yourself. We''re going to have dinner. We''re tired."


    "No going." The wind Yi Chen immediately sink voice command way: "did not complete the task, walk what walk?"


    Chi Jingxi then burst out laughing: "Oh, look at you, your worried eyes are about to jump out, or don''t admit it. I really can''t stand your arrogant appearance. It''s too hideous."

 Chapter 73

    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, very displeased. "I''m not in the mood to tease you."


    "Ha ha, you are oppressed by others, there is suffering, who should let you die to save face and suffer?" Well, the woman is flattered


    The wind Yi Chen pursed pursed lip, the vision looks toward the door again, but have no action.


    Gu Hao rushed down from the upstairs and went straight into the door. He saw that the door was surrounded by two big men, and two big men inside, one of them reached out and grabbed Li Qin''s arm.


    She only wore a suspender nightdress, and there was no clothes in it. In this situation, you can see what happened just now. It''s very embarrassing.


    Gu Hao sighs in his heart that a good woman, who doesn''t cherish herself, has to be a junior of others. It''s pitiful to be upset like this.


    Looking inside, Chen lifeI squatted on the ground in a pair of big underpants, and he did not dare to speak.


    Four big men, one woman, deal with this disgusting couple.


    The first Mrs. Chen is chubby, wearing a long silk dress. She looks graceful and explosive. The Pearl Necklace on her neck also gives people a sense of explosion.


    In spite of this feeling, Mrs. Chen should be a woman with a happy personality.


    At this time, Li Qin''s face has been slapped red and swollen, and blood also flows down the corner of her mouth.


    And the two men, still fighting in turn, did not mean to stop.


    As soon as Gu Hao was in a hurry, he called out, "stop, don''t fight."


    When she was interrupted, everyone looked at her, especially the woman in charge. Her brow was frowned, her face was impatient, and her eyes were full of fierce light.


    Gu Hao saw that the whole appearance of the woman was in a state of rage and impatience, which made her look so fierce.


    Her facial features are pretty good, her eyes are quite big, her eyelids, nose bridge are also very good, and her mouth is not too big or small. Besides her age and fat point, there is nothing bad about her.


    Chen lifeI''s infidelity is totally fond of the new and detests the old. He is a natural ruffian.


    "Who are you?" Chen Tai Leng drank, "if you want to meddle in your business, please distinguish what kind of business you should and what should not."


    Mrs. Chen was in a rage and yelled at herself. She was able to keep her head and feel unspeakable.


    If you look at Li Qin, you can see that she immediately seems to have seen a life-saving benefactor. However, taking good care of her is a bit of unspeakable disgust.


    "I''m a colleague of Li Qin." Gu Hao said, "I''m shocked to see such a scene."


    Mrs. Chen squinted at Gu Hao, and her disdain in her eyes was obvious: "is it? colleague? Hehe, don''t tell me it''s passing by. "


    Gu Hao found that Mrs. Chen was a very keen woman.


    She immediately became cautious, otherwise, she would not be able to save people, and she might be trapped in it.


    "You," Gu Hao nodded. "Must be Mrs. Chen?"


    "Yes, I''m Chen lifeI''s wife." Mrs. Chen was calm: "since you are here at this time, you should also know what''s the secret."


    At this time, Chen lifeI, who had been squatting on the ground, was suddenly excited.


    "Wife, this woman is a liar, this is a rotten woman, she is not a good person, she also hook me, I did not pay attention to her." Chen lifeI pointed to Gu Hao and said this to Mrs. Chen. "She must have come here to design me."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Chen narrowed her eyes and burst out a sharp light.


    "Hum, hook you?" Mrs. Chen gave a cold smile and looked up and down at Gu Hao.


    You should be calm in your heart.


    Mrs. Chen looked at her in a calm manner, frowned and said, "what he said seems not to you."


    "Mrs. Chen has a unique insight. I think some things are self-evident and need no explanation." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Nonsense, you''re just trying to hook me up. Yes, today, today, they''re just playing the game of three with me." Chen lifeI called out again, "I''m in a trap."


    "Pooh!" Mrs. Chen spat: "Chen lifeI, shut your mouth. I can watch and analyze myself. We''ll go home later to calculate your account. Now, I''ll break it off with them and calculate this account. "


    Gu Haoli stood at the door, walked a few steps inside, and slowly reached the two meter position in front of Mrs. Chen, not far or near.


    Seeing her coming, Mrs. Chen stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Mrs. Chen." Gu bupeibukang said: "what chief editor Chen said is not true. I have never thought of hooking him. Moreover, he is old enough to be my father. Frankly, I don''t look up to the old man. "


    Mrs. Chen wrung her eyebrows: "ha ha, he is promiscuous with a woman. He says you seduce him. You appear in the house of the woman he''s messing with. What''s the connection?"


    Gu Hao said, "Mrs. Chen, you are a discerning person. In this case, I will not conceal it."


    Mrs. Chen looked at Gu Hao with sharp eyes.


    Li Qin also cried out in fear: "Gu hao?""Sister Qin." Gu Hao opened his mouth and said, "what you told me before is hard to say. I understand today that the man who cheated your feelings is chief editor Chen."


    Li Qin was stunned.


    Gu Hao gives her a reassuring look.


    "You call Gu hao?" Chen Tai was too cold.


    "Yes." Gu Hao said: "before, sister Qin complained to me that she might have been trapped. She didn''t know that the man had a family. Now she knows and wants to leave, but the man says he wants to divorce his wife."


    "Ha ha, divorce?" Mrs. Chen''s hair exploded as soon as she heard it. "Well thought."


    "I''m sorry to tell Mrs. Chen frankly, let alone Li Qin. Today, editor in chief Chen appears at someone''s home, and he is responsible for at least half of the responsibility."


    "Take care, you rag." Chen lifeI immediately quit and yelled: "You slander me, wife. You believe me. I was seduced by Li Qin. You see, she and Gu Hao are all together and intend to seduce me."


    Gu Hao really took a breath of air-conditioning. Looking at Chen lifeI, who was shameless and dishevelled, she also blew her hair.


    "Editor Chen, are you paranoid?" Gu Hao said coldly, "you think you are pan an''s reincarnation. We all like you. Please be a little self-conscious. Who is in the mood to seduce you?"


    Li Qin is also a Leng, sneer: "ha ha, I am blind, was cheated, I also want to marry him, but, was cheated, I know after a long time."


    Chen lifeI''s face was stiff, "didn''t you know that for a long time?"


    Li Qin''s eyes were flustered and immediately retorted: "how can I know? When I know, you say you''re going to get divorced. "


    Gu Hao immediately said, "sister Qin, Mrs. Chen is very observant. You don''t need to explain. No matter how you explain, you have the responsibility and can''t shirk it."


    Li Qin is stunned.


    Gu Hao shook her head slightly.


    Mrs. Chen was also stunned. Her dignified and angry face eased a lot. She looked at Gu Hao and her eyes softened a lot.

 Chapter 74

    Li Qin was silent and hung her head.


    But it didn''t go on.


    Seeing that Mrs. Chen''s attitude had improved, Gu Hao said again, "Mrs. Chen, this is a domestic scandal. The so-called domestic ugliness should not be publicized. You look like a smart woman, and you should also want to calm things down."


    "Isn''t it too cheap for this woman Mrs. Chen raised the corners of her lips. Her eyes were full of cold and overcast cold, which was probably what every cheating wife should have: "and Chen lifeI. It''s too cheap for them."


    Gu Hao can understand Mrs. Chen''s ideas.


    "You''re right, Mrs. Chen. Li Qin did have her own mistakes. She was beaten today, and she was to blame. But if there''s a life, it''s not worth it to you. " Looking at Mrs. Chen, Gu Hao said, "you are the biggest victim. If you punish yourself for other people''s mistakes, isn''t it too unwise?"


    Mrs. Chen''s brain was in a flash.


    This is completely said in her heart, her eyes look at Gu Hao, frown tight, eyes burst out a sharp, thoughtful.


    Gu Hao is waiting for Mrs. Chen to make a statement. She is not in a hurry.


    "Li Qin, do you want to pretend innocent now?" Mrs. Chen turned to Li Qin: "I don''t know if Gu Hao is innocent. But you, just now, were doing dirty things with Chen lifeI. Dare you say you are innocent?"


    "No, I''m not innocent." Li Qin also understands that Gu Hao is trying to solve the trouble by saying this: "Mrs. Chen, I''m not innocent with him, and I can''t afford you."


    "Then leave the newspaper and disappear in Jibei." Mrs. Chen snapped an order.


    Li Qin pursed her lips and did not agree.


    Where can she go to leave Jibei like this?


    No money, back home, will only be more humiliating, an age, can marry?


    "Oh, you don''t want to go yet?" When Mrs. Chen looked at this, she understood what she was saying and said sarcastically, "want money, right?"


    Li Qin nods. At the moment, I don''t want to lose my youth


    "It''s your fault." Mrs. Chen said, "if you want to compensate, you won''t have a dime."


    When Li Qin heard this, she was suddenly stunned. In her eyes, she was not reconciled: "has my youth been sacrificed in vain?"


    "Sister Qin." Gu Hao suddenly said, "I think you have seen through Chen lifeI. Why don''t you retreat and leave? Money is something outside your body. Why lose your personality and dignity for a little money and waste your life? Is it worth it? "


    What she said was amazing.


    Li Qin looks at her in amazement, with astonishment in her eyes.


    When she saw this situation, she immediately understood that she was not Mrs. Chen''s opponent. If she wanted money, she was afraid that she would not be able to do so.


    Mrs. Chen frowned and looked at Gu Hao.


    Facing the questioning eyes, Gu Hao said: "why do women bother women? It''s not just sister Qin who is hurt today. Mrs. Chen, as Chen lifeI''s wife, must be even more sad. In the end, her husband has forgotten the love and betrayed love and marriage. When you are hurt, she is also injured, and you need not be less.


    Sister Qin, the youth you lost, Mrs. Chen also lost her youth. She still has a family and even children. She wants to go now, but she is afraid that she can''t.


    In contrast, Mrs. Chen may be more unable to get away from her than you. She can only accept her life and feel very sad. She can only break her teeth and swallow into her stomach to maintain the harmony of this family for her children.


    She''s better than not


    Every sentence in this speech is true and depends on the truth.


    Both women were stunned.


    Mrs. Chen was very moved. She didn''t expect that Gu Hao would help her, and every word she said was so real.


    She looked at Gu Hao, originally stubborn eyes dense out of a damp fog, that is strong forbearance.


    Seeing such a situation,


    GU Hao sighed in his heart, and then faced Li Qin, who was in a daze, he seriously said, "Mrs. Chen is so angry to you. Sister Qin, you are not wrong to ask for the loss of youth. The most wrong thing is the scum. His behavior hurt two women.


    Now this man is still spreading rumors here. He doesn''t know how to repent.


    Mrs. Chen, without Li Qin, there may be other women. Therefore, Li Qin said that she would not leave Jibei, but she must leave Chen lifeI. If she does not leave again, the next time you see her, you can do whatever you like. "


    "Chen lifeI is really not a good thing." Mrs. Chen agreed, but when she looked at Li Qin, her hatred still lingered.


    "I think Mrs. Chen, you may not have discovered Chen lifeI''s point right now. You may be for the sake of the family, for the sake of the children, for the sake of the face or the elderly, so you have never faced it like this.


    Today, all this should be in your wise prediction, so you''re not acting too irrational. Even if you play Li Qin, you will be merciful. It can be seen that you still have kindness in your heart, Mrs. Chen.Then I''ll take care of my courage and ask for help from Li Qin. Will you give her a yard


    Gu Hao''s words, every sentence is empathy, every sentence in the truth, but also focus on the delicate, so that Mrs. Chen''s trance for a long time.


    Maybe something was touched. Mrs. Chen blinked her eyes, closed her eyes, and said, "let go."


    The two men looked at each other and looked at each other. Then they let go of Li Qin''s arm.


    In an instant, Gu Hao''s heart, which he raised, was also dropped to the ground.


    Mrs. Chen obviously let Li Qin off.


    She couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Chen, and found that her strong face flashed a touch of loneliness and loneliness, but there was a touch of decision in the bottom of her eyes.


    "How long have you been with him?" Mrs. Chen looks at Li Qin.


    Li Qin was stunned, pursed her lips and said, "I''ve been with him for nine years."


    "Nine years?" Mrs. Chen gave a sneer, only feeling sarcastic. "Well, nine years, fifty thousand a year. I''ll give you another 50000, and I''ll give you a total of 500000."


    Both Li Qin and Gu Hao are stunned.


    It''s not a lot of money.


    But this is the atmosphere and demeanor of a woman who has been cheated.


    Mrs. Chen, she let Gu Hao look at her with a new look.


    What courage it is.


    Li Qin is also in a daze.


    Mrs. Chen took out her check and pen, and wrote a 500 thousand check and threw it to Li Qin:


    "for the sake of taking good care of her sister, I tell you, from today on, you leave Chen lifeI, and from then on, you will not owe each other."


    Li Qin is still there.


    "Sister Qin?" Gu Jia reminds her.


    When Li Qin saw Gu, she looked back, nodded, and said with a sad smile, "OK, I''ll leave him. From then on, the road will rise to the sky and go to one side."

 Chapter 75

    Mrs. Chen nodded and said to the bodyguard, "press Chen lifeI down, take it home, and put it in a cage."


    "Yes The bodyguard immediately stepped forward, pressing Chen lifeI, who was wearing big underpants, and went out.


    Chen lifeI was so scared that he said, "no, wife."


    Mrs. Chen did not pay any attention to him. She looked at Gu Hao and gave a smile: "I believe you are not the kind of woman who seduces Chen lifeI. Over the years, I have misread Chen lifeI because I don''t understand men, but I can still see women."


    Gu Hao nodded. "Thank you for your trust, Mrs. Chen."


    "No, don''t call me Mrs. Chen. I''m Lin Fanghua. I''ll call me Ms. Lin later."


    Take good care of a Leng, eyes flash surprise and surprise, which means, rebirth.


    Return to boudoir name, no longer use that man''s surname.


    She cast a deep and respectful look at the middle-aged woman. "Ms. Lin, I respect you."


    "I''ll see you in the world." Lin Fanghua nodded slightly and left.


    The room was quiet. Li Qin sat down on the ground, looked at Gu Hao, and burst into tears.


    Gu Hao understood that her suffering and embarrassment should be the change of mood.


    Looking at her like this, take good care of the heart one after another.


    She went over, looked into the room, took a coat, went to Li Qin, squatted down and put it on for her.


    Gu Hao said: "sister Qin, it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a little less than half a million yuan. But if people have hands, they''ll certainly make money. People with lofty ideals don''t eat what they want."


    Li Qin nodded: "indeed, you are right. I was too greedy before. Would you look down on me for a woman like me?"


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "No


    Li Qin looks at her as if to make sure that Gu Hao is sincere.


    Gu Hao said again: "everyone makes mistakes. No one is perfect. Just know what to do and don''t get lost."


    Li Qin then nodded and touched her face. Her face was covered with tears and took a long breath: "yes, I am greedy. I want too much. As a result, I am like this."


    "What are you going to do?" Take care of her.


    With the check in her hand, Li Qin looked at it and said, "leave here and go back to my hometown. With my savings over the years, I can buy a big house, find someone to marry and live in the sun."


    Gu Hao nodded: "I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you, Gu Hao." Li Qin is very serious to thank you.


    Gu Hao shakes his head: "you''re welcome. I didn''t satisfy you today."


    Li Qin shakes her head: "but if you don''t come, I may be killed. What you said is a blessing in disguise. It''s not a blessing in disguise. I''m out of the way."


    "Well." The two women looked at each other and laughed.


    Look at your watch. It''s ten o''clock. "I have to go back."


    "I''ll go through the formalities tomorrow." Li Qin said: "Gu Hao, you also resign."


    "Well, the plan." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well, it''s too late. Be safe on the way." Li Qin wiped her face, grabbed her clothes and stood up: "I won''t keep you."


    "Good night." Take good care of this to go out.


    Open the door, she saw the door, the wind Yi Chen, late Jing West two people all facial color different look at her.


    The police officer left, only the two of them.


    Gu Hao stops, closes the door of Li Qin''s room and looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    His brows were frowning and complicated.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that she would resolve the worsening drama of catching adultery.


    Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "Gu Hao, it''s really unexpected. You''re more professional than our police. Hey, do you want to try a policeman?"


    Gu good stiff next, look at them, just now the wind Yi Chen doubted that he used him, now Chi Jingxi said so.


    Gu Hao just pulled his lips and went downstairs without saying a word.


    The wind Yi Chen is stiff, Mou son is deeper.


    Chi Jingxi patted the shoulder of the downwind Yi Chen and said: "Chen, you see, a woman with great ability Oh, without a man, you can completely defeat a big man or a shrew."


    "She''s not a shrew." Gu Hao turns around on the stairs and looks up at Chi Jingxi on the next floor. She repeats it very seriously: "Ms. Lin is not a shrew. She is very reasonable."


    Ask yourself, if you want to be yourself, you can''t afford to give your husband three or a half million dollars in youth loss, and you can''t stop beating her.


    She chose to let go.


    This is a big woman. She is a decisive woman. She is more ambitious than many men.


    Therefore, Chi Jingxi is not willing to say so.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes flashed a smile, as if it was an accident, but also smile very understanding.


    "Well, you are a surprising woman." Chi Jingxi seriously said: "I apologize, Ms. Lin is not a shrew, is a big woman, you are all."Gu turned around and went downstairs again.


    She did not pay attention to the people behind her, go straight down, also don''t go to the car of Shangfeng Yi Chen, straight to the outside of the community.


    "Where are you going so late?" The wind Yi Chen sees she wants to go, do not plan to take own car, he quickly went forward to catch Gu Hao''s wrist.


    Gu Hao was stunned and his wrist broke free from his hand.


    She said in a deep voice, "Mr. Feng, please respect yourself. Don''t move."


    Wind Yi Chen is blocked face embarrassed, but there is also a good thing to watch the lively smile of the poor friend Chi Jingxi, he is completely lazy posture, looking at him in a hurry to take care of, but also mercilessly cast off the posture, unexpectedly happy smile.


    Wind Yi Chen on fire big.


    "I''ll take you back." He said in a deep voice, "it''s not safe for you to go back so late."


    "It''s safest for me if you stay away from me." Gu Hao replied.


    In this world, who is more dangerous than him?


    Feng Yi Chen is blocked a Leng, cannot say a word.


    Chi Jingxi smile interface: "Gu Hao, don''t be angry, Chen is worried about you, this person won''t talk. You''re so tolerant. You can see that it''s so late. You can''t rest assured when you go back. We''ll take you back. "


    Gu took a good look at him and said, "there''s nothing to worry about, but you two are beauties. It''s not safe to be with me."


    "We are beauties?" Chi Jingxi was stunned: "how can a man of our masculinity be a beauty?"


    "In the eyes of women who lack men, you are beauties. It is safest for me to stay away from you." Taking care of them, he turned around and left. This time, he walked faster and faster.


    Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jing Xi are both twisted eyebrows.


    "Chen, such a stubborn and poisonous woman, do you have good fortune to enjoy it?"


    Feng Yi Chen facial expression suddenly a sink: "tube of?"


    Chi Jingxi leisurely walked to the side of the car, opened the door and said, "I care about you. How can I bite like a mad dog? You can''t forget your friends

 Chapter 76

    "You''re just seeing your friends." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice way: "you, have a little eye strength?"? Brother, what am I doing? Are you going to be a light bulb? "


    "So big a fire?" Chi Jingxi didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "the typical complaint is what you want to be dissatisfied with. Now that you have no woman for so many years, you should find a woman for yourself and find a mother for our big baby."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow frowns, thought of the big baby in the home, looked at Chi Jingxi: "you still say, how long did not go to see him?"


    "Am I not busy?"


    "Excuse."


    "Well, go and have a look today." Chi Jingxi said: "but you make it clear that you are big baby''s father. I''m not. I''m uncle. Dad and uncle are two different concepts. Don''t get confused."


    "Take your police car." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "don''t get on my car, lazy to take care of you."


    In particular, it''s still the passenger''s door open.


    Chi Jingxi speechless: "I have just told them to leave, now I can only let you send me away."


    "No Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    "If you don''t, you have to." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "see, you just want to kick me down, and then rush to chase after you, OK?"


    Hum, he won''t let him be so easy. He is just a light bulb.


    Was punctured the matter of mind, the wind Yi Chen is very angry looked at him one eye, way: "don''t talk nonsense with me more."


    "Then drive quickly, catch up, take care of what car you got on, and send it back after you."


    After hesitating, Liang Chen Ran to him and said, "president, Miss Gu took a taxi and left. The license plate number is -"


    he sent it to Feng Yichen with his mobile phone.


    The wind Yi Chen gets on the car, starts the car, soon drove out.


    The car was soon overtaken by him.


    In the car, the wind Yi Chen eyebrow eye is heavy, a face is displeased, apparent endocrine maladjustment.


    Chi Jingxi will look at the front of the car, a moment to see the body side of the wind Yi Chen, really can''t help laughing for a while.


    "What are you laughing at?" The wind Yi Chen is driven to want to have no mood by his this smile. "If you''re insane, you''re going to see a doctor."


    "Ha ha, wrong, that''s mental illness, neuropathy is really sick, mental illness is the mind attack, change." Chi Jingxi said: "there are obvious essential differences."


    Feng Yi Chen gnaws a tooth: "do you want to be angry to death me?"


    "No Chi Jingxi shook his head seriously: "I just think it''s really obscene of you to follow Miss Gu like this."


    "You." Wind Yi Chen Rage: "roll down."


    "You asked me to come. You want to drive me out now. There''s no way. I''ll go to your house tonight and sleep with the baby." Chi Jingxi leaned back on his seat and looked very lazy: "ah, today is really a rare good day."


    "Fart."


    "It''s so lovely to see you lose your composure in a series of rude words." Chi Jingxi said jokingly, "you are so rare in a hundred years. Is this the legendary appearance of falling in love?"


    Wind Yi Chen thin lip tightly purses, also don''t speak, again take care of the side this bad friend brother, he is naive.


    Almost instantaneously, he calmed down and looked at the car in front of him and squinted.


    Damned woman, it''s the first time he''s been hanging out like this.


    Does he look like a passer-by?


    How many women saw him would like to rush over, she is good, directly turn around and leave.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get.


    Chi Jingxi saw that he was quiet and did not answer the question. He also got up and looked at the car in front of him. The taxi suddenly turned and the turn signal was not activated.


    Many years of criminal investigation experience let Chi Jingxi discover the mystery in an instant. "It should have found out that we were chasing the car and they wanted to get rid of us."


    The wind Yi Chen pupil Mou acutely shrinks: "have no way."


    Chi Jingxi glanced at him, deliberately provoked the corners of his lips, and jokingly said, "you are like a dirty person. Would you like to call her?"


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowns. "What call?"


    "Tell her that you are just worried about her and want to see her arrive at the community safely. It''s not about how she is. Let her rest assured." Chi Jingxi didn''t have a good temper: "this all needs to be taught, how can you ask for a wife?"


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "do not hit."


    Such disgusting words can''t be said in front of my good brother.


    Chi Jing Xi reaches over and reaches into his pants to touch his phone. "Really, you''re sorry to grow up naked. I''ll do it for you."


    He quickly touched the phone and began to look for a good phone.


    Wind Yi Chen also did not stop him.


    Chi Jingxi knows that in fact, Feng Yi Chen is willing to call this Ao Jiao''s phone."Chen, you lost the big baby adoption, otherwise ah, you this ability, all can''t get a wife, really give you the old wind family to break incense."


    "Shut up." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    "Urge me to call directly, still so arrogant." Chi Jingxi finds Gu Hao''s phone number, which is two characters input, Gu Hao.


    His eyes moved and his hand nodded a few times. He changed the name of the telephone number in the note to: Dear Gu Hao.


    That''s when I called.


    As soon as I saw the phone call of Feng Yi Chen, Gu Hao sat in the taxi and looked back at his back. He saw that luxury Bentley had been following him. Damn it, they also followed him around the corner. Are you sick?


    Look at the phone. It''s ringing.


    Gu Hao was really impatient. After answering the phone, he did not care about three or seven or twenty-one, and directly accepted: "Mr. Feng, can you not follow me like a scabby skin?"


    "Oh, Gu Hao, I''m Chi Jingxi. You said just now that I regret getting into a taxi. OK, I''ll tell Chen." Chi Jingxi deliberately misinterpreted Gu Hao''s words, looking at the wind Yi Chen said.


    "Officer Chi?" Gu Hao was stunned. He knew something in his heart. He hated his teeth and couldn''t make a mistake: "officer late, please don''t follow me."


    "Miss Gu, you misunderstood me." Chi Jingxi said: "we are just on the way."


    Gu Hao was embarrassed: "by the way?"


    "Yes, we''re on your way. You go your way, we''re going our way." Late Jing West way: "but really is clever, Chen is driving, let me tell you, since so Qiao, follow you in the back, have no other meaning, want to see you safe home."


    "No more." He had no choice but to say.


    "Give the phone to the driver next to you."


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Hao Dao.


    "Then turn on the hands-free." Late Jing Xi You Dao.


    He had no choice but to open it. "Yes."


    "Driver, hear me back."


    "Hello, you." The driver was startled and replied honestly: "Sir, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 77

    "I''m Chi Jingxi, the police. I remember your license plate number. Send people to the destination. If there is any problem, I''ll ask you."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The driver immediately said, "it must be delivered safely."


    "Well, Gu Hao, that''s it. Chen and I will go first."


    Chi Jingxi hung up on what Gu Hao wanted to say.


    She was staring at the phone.


    The car behind, stepping on the gas pedal, passed the taxi and left.


    What you can''t say in your heart.


    In the car, the wind Yi Chen gas gnash teeth: "you this is to help me call?"


    "It''s hard to get." Chi Jingxi said: "you can''t chase too tight, too tight, this woman can only jump feet, you seduce her like this, and then appropriate time to let go, she will feel that there is a gap in her heart."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, cold voice way: "did I say to chase a woman?"


    You can go back to Jingxi, if you don''t, you can follow me


    Feng Yi Chen of course did not do so.


    I called the driver, and he must go to Gu Hao''s home safely as required.


    He doesn''t have to worry.


    As soon as I step on the gas pedal, the car goes to Feng''s house.


    It was ten forty when Gu Hao got home.


    As usual, she didn''t come back and neither of the two people waiting for her slept.


    As soon as he opened the door, Mo ran over.


    "Mommy, how did you come back?" Gu Xiaomo looked at Gu Hao, a face of worry: "come back so late, what if you encounter a bad person?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao said, "I will protect myself."


    "Sister." Gu Xiaozhu also came over: "tonight, Xiao Mo Teng is here again."


    "Again?" Gu Hao was stunned: "did you open the door for him?"


    "No Gu Xiaozhu shook his head: "we saw him in the cat''s eye, so we didn''t open the door. He stood at the door for an hour and knocked on the door countless times. We didn''t open it before he left."


    Gu Hao was bored.


    "If you don''t open the door, you don''t have to open it for him if you come back later."


    "But what if he comes all the time, all the time?"


    "Call Gu Mei and tell her to meet someone."


    Gu Xiaozhu widened his eyes: "well, good."


    After washing and gargling, she lay down and looked at her watch. It was 11:30, and she used to look at her cell phone before going to bed.


    It turned out that there were two calls and two messages.


    She a Leng, open the phone, only see the phone and information are from a person - Feng Yi Chen.


    She pursed her lips and opened them.


    Message: are you home?


    Next, after three minutes: speaking, are you dumb? Reply, do you hear me?


    Typical command tone.


    Gu Hao frowned and the phone rang again.


    She was very angry and immediately silenced.


    The phone went on for a while and went off automatically.


    Information again: if you do not return the information, I will ask Liang Chen to check your home address now to see if you go back.


    "Asshole." Gu Hao couldn''t help cursing, holding the mobile phone, he still sent a message -


    thank you for your concern. I''m back, don''t disturb me again.


    This information reply past, wind Yi Chen almost did not die of anger.


    He went to the bedside of the bedroom and stood by the blinds. Looking out at the night, he was very angry and had a heart ache.


    She even said that she harassed her, because she said a word at night, she had a grudge.


    This woman, with such a small heart, is even smaller than a pinhole. It''s really irritating.


    He later realized that he should not say that, especially after she proved with her own ability that she did not use him, he was even more upset.


    But in any case, he did not have credit, but also had hard work?


    She dare to make a face for him.


    What to do now?


    Continue sending messages?


    She said to harass her, if he sends information again is harassing her, his wind Yi Chen hall a big man, harass a woman, spread out to call a person joke.


    But do not call, the heart did not fall, how to do?


    He bitterly raised the corners of his lips, the whole figure hidden in the night, is it not easy for him to meet a woman who can let him have impulse, so give up?


    Isn''t he going to be a bachelor all his life?


    He doesn''t have the impulse to have other women. He just takes care of it.


    When he saw her, he wanted to bully her.


    No, call.


    So, the phone dialed again, and he lit a cigarette and took a puff.


    It''s going to be through soon.


    Gu Hao''s impatient voice rang out: "why? Let people sleep in the middle of the nightBe choked, wind Yi Chen almost has no gas to jump up, he spits out white smoke, silk white smoke after, is his handsome face.


    "Want to hear your voice, make sure you''re really back."


    Gu Hao gritted his teeth: "now you hear me. Can you hang up?"


    No nostalgia, just want to hang up quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen listens to this tone, simply want to explode.


    "What''s wrong with you, this woman?" he growled impatiently? Did you take the gunshot? "


    Gu Hao was roared a Leng, and then also roared back: "yes, eat missiles, powerful, you''d better flash away, don''t crash you."


    "Take care." Feng Yi Chen suddenly tone gentle a lot, "I just worry about you."


    He suddenly softened, which made Gu Hao a little surprised.


    She opened her mouth, the ugly words, actually stuck in her throat, very uncooperative and then gushed out.


    "I''m sorry." He said again.


    Gu Hao stays here again. He apologizes?


    "You, you -" she frowned. "You apologize?"


    The wind Yi Chen is asked by the counter question immediately the voice coarse GA many, seems to be a little embarrassed, he has not apologized with the person, in this woman body apology, too lose face.


    "You''re almost done." The wind Yi Chen and restored before domineering, the tone in the tone is command: "don''t have to reason not to forgive."


    Gu Hao took a breath, and he was really relieved of his anger.


    I don''t know.


    But she felt that it was too humiliating for this person to question her that afternoon, and she didn''t want him to be too nice. She said frankly, "I don''t have any reason, let alone forgive others. Is it OK? I''ll go to bed first. "


    "You dare to hang up and try." The wind Yi Chen roars a way.


    Gu Hao held the phone, listened to his threat, glared at the phone and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    "You haven''t said forgive me." He said in a deep voice.


    "Oh." Gu Hao sneered and said, "excuse me?"


    "Yes."


    "By what?"


    "I apologized."


    "I''ll forgive you if you apologize? Isn''t I too lacking in character? Feng Yi Chen, I tell you, I am a man who has a grudge. You can''t imagine that I forgive you for questioning me as a villain. I will never forgive you and I don''t want to pay attention to you. " She said a lot at one go.

 Chapter 78

    Here, the wind Yi Chen gas pour took a breath of cold air: "your temper is so big, still remember enmity, endocrine maladjustment you?"


    Wind Yi Chen one angry, Chi Jingxi said his own those words all said to Gu good body.


    "Maladjustment?" Gu Hao sneered: "I''m not you. I don''t want to be dissatisfied all day long. If you see me, you''ll play a rogue. I won''t be out of balance. I''m moistened."


    With that, she hung up.


    Shut down.


    Just turn it off.


    Feng Yi Chen is hung up or the first time, usually he hang up other people''s phone, the first time people hang up the phone, he has the heart of murder.


    Call again.


    Wind Yi Chen dials past again, discover the telephone is shut down, when the female voice of the machine comes, he whole person is in a daze.


    "Damn it, this woman."


    The wind Yi Chen gas straight gnash teeth, mercilessly smoked a cigarette, spurted out the white smoke, he threw the telephone on the bed, smoked again wildly, the smoke diffused to cover up his whole body''s angry.


    There was a knock on the door.


    The wind Yi Chen returns to God abruptly, look to the door, cannot bear the roar way: "why?"


    "Ha ha." Chi Jingxi''s joyful laughter rang out at the door: "you have no conscience. Your son doesn''t want to coax me to sleep. You are impatient. Are you dissatisfied with your desire?"


    Chi Jingxi pushes the door in.


    See his face of this Schadenfreude, wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, have no how much patience.


    Chi Jingxi came in, closed the door, first glanced at the room, saw the phone lying on the bed, immediately smile: "Oh, call, did not get through?"


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, leer to him, the way with hard mouth: "roll to sleep, do not sleep to return to your home."


    "I don''t know why, Chen." Chi Jingxi said with a smile, "I look at you like this, and I feel so happy."


    "Gloating, go to someone else."


    "Come on." Chi Jingxi took out a cigarette from his cigarette case and lit it. Then he looked at him seriously and said, "you look like this. It''s just like a fresh person."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow wrung into a knot in one''s heart: "you this said, I originally also am not a dead person."


    "You used to look like a walking corpse, but now you are angry, angry, jealous and pretentious." Chi Jingxi looked at him and said, "in a word, it''s very human."


    That''s not a good thing to say.


    The wind Yi Chen played next ash, it is very fidgety again, smoke a mouthful fiercely again, put cigarette butt directly put out in ashtray.


    "If you can''t say something nice, go back immediately, otherwise." The wind Yi Chen says, evil wanton smile, in the eye has threat.


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    , "tell your mother, you are free today." The way that wind Yi Chen ponders.


    Chi Jingxi immediately a bleary, way: "don''t, I am busy, I immediately sleep, I left, good night."


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile.


    I''m not afraid no one can cure him.


    Chi Jingxi arrived at the door.


    "Wait a minute." The wind Yi Chen immediately cries out.


    Chi Jingxi turned his head and looked at him, smiling, "Chen, still something?"


    "Who asked you to change Gu Hao''s name to such disgusting remarks?" The wind Yi Chen stoops to pick up the telephone from the bed: "open, show him."


    Chi Jingxi smiles, glances at his mobile phone and says: "ouch, so many call records. You see, how much you miss people, only when you just come back home, you call people like this and call several others. There should be information. Are you still sending messages?"


    The said heart is weak, and his face is instantly dyed by a thin red halo.


    Wind Yi Chen does not have good gas way: "have no."


    "Ha ha." Chi Jingxi smiles again, which makes people irritable.


    "Can you stop laughing like that?" Wind Yi Chen raises eyebrow: "look at you so, very let a person angry."


    "That''s because you are guilty." Chi Jingxi should have said: "I used to laugh like this, and you didn''t say that I did. How can a woman change? You should be careful not to become a wife and slave."


    The wind Yi Chen once grasped own telephone, impatiently to him way: "go to sleep."


    Chi Jingxi went to the door again, put his hand on the door handle, opened it, turned to look at him, abandoned the teasing and joking in his eyes, and said seriously: "if you like, do it, and firmly do it. Don''t regret if you miss it."


    Wind Yi Chen a Zheng bleary, nod a head.


    "Ann." Chi Jingxi closed the door.


    The room was quiet.


    The wind Yi Chen opens the shutter, ventilates.


    Yeah, yeah.


    Like, firm hand.


    The next morning, when Gu Hao arrived at the newspaper office, he did not see Chen lifeI.


    Li Qin didn''t come either.


    At about 9:30, Lin Fanghua arrived, followed by two young men in suits.But Lin Fanghua, she wore a professional suit, lotus root color, looks younger than she saw last night.


    As soon as she appeared, Gu Hao was surprised.


    Is Chen lifeI not coming?


    Walking to the center of the whole office area, Lin Fanghua clapped his hands and said, "everyone, stop your work and listen to me say a few words."


    Everyone was in a daze. Several old employees recognized that they were the boss''s wife. They were very surprised.


    "I am the founder, legal person and responsible person of daily entertainment newspaper. Chen lifeI can no longer be the chief editor because of illness. Later, I will be the editor in chief. Everyone will work as usual. Because of her personal health, Li Qin resigned today. I will go through the procedures and take care of her work."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s do our part." Lin Fanghua finished and looked at Gu Hao and said, "Gu Hao, you come with me."


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded slightly. She was a bit surprised. Lin Fanghua cleaned up her emotions so quickly. She could not see that what happened last night did not seem to have been affected at all.


    Gu Hao sighs in his heart that the so-called maturity is probably like this.


    Only when you really stand up can you be mature.


    Ms. Lin is a woman who is respected and distressed.


    Gu quickly followed Gu Hao to the editor''s office. As soon as he entered, Lin Fanghua went to Chen lifeI''s position and sat down. He took a look at the office area. With a faint smile, he said to Gu Hao: "good, please sit down."


    "Yes." Gu Hao sits down in the chair opposite her.


    Lin Fanghua hands clasped, flat on the table, looked up at Gu Hao, the mood in his eyes is very peaceful.


    Gu Hao smiles. "What do you want to say, Ms. Lin?"


    "If I don''t come, are you going to quit?" Lin Fanghua looked at her with a smile and asked.


    Slightly stunned, Gu Hao was a little surprised and nodded: "yes, Ms. Lin, to be honest, I really want to leave this unit."


    "Why did you come here at first?"


    "Make a living." Gu Hao said, "my own conditions have affected my job hunting opportunities."


    Lin Fanghua: "I read your education. I graduated from university."

 Chapter 79

    Gu Hao was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fanghua had done the preparatory work. In such a rush of time, he quickly adjusted his mood and could do the preparatory work. It was the kind of orderly person who could do it.


    "Yes." Gu Hao didn''t hide: "I didn''t graduate from college because of some things."


    She thought that Lin Fanghua cared about her education background, which really became Gu Hao''s pain.


    But Lin Fanghua immediately said: "not graduating is not the point. I see your resume shows that you have done a lot of work."


    "Part time." "In the past five years, I have done dozens of part-time jobs," Gu said


    Lin Fanghua is a Leng, "the resume did not write all."


    "Yes." Gu Hao said: "those part-time jobs are not worth mentioning. They are not good jobs. Some of them are not highly skilled."


    Thinking of the past, she bitterly hooked the corner of her lips, and then her eyes returned to calm.


    "Want to go back to school?" Asked Lin Fanghua.


    Gu Hao looks at her in surprise, then smiles and shakes his head.


    "You are hesitant." "You really want to," Lin said


    Gu Hao was embarrassed again: "I can''t hide anything from you. Yes, I think, but I can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "Forced by life." Gu Hao said, "if you can, at the right time and opportunity, you may read it again, but not now."


    "Do you want to quit when you see me coming?" Asked Lin Fanghua.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect her to turn so fast. She laughed and said, "frankly, I still want to go."


    "Why."


    Gu laughs. She doesn''t mean to say that, in fact, she thinks that the daily entertainment news is not enough positive energy, and that it can broadcast other people''s affairs all day long. What''s the future.


    She hopes that the positive energy of social news, even if it is entertainment, also give people to see a good thing.


    But here, obviously not, at least not enough.


    "I''ll tell you for you." Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "first, Chen lifeI harassed you, hinted that you did not succeed. He became angry and put on little shoes for you."


    Gu Hao widens his eyes in surprise and moves Ms. Rong Lin''s trust.


    "Second," she continued after a slight pause, "it must have something to do with the atmosphere of the daily entertainment newspaper. Here, you don''t like it."


    Gu Hao stares at Lin Fanghua. She is very keen.


    "In other words, you think the style here is too low." Lin Fanghua looked at Gu Hao, "Gu Hao, are these two points what I said?"


    "I have to say, Ms. Lin, you are very insightful. Indeed, the main reason is that you are reprimanded after being harassed, and the other reason is that you are not very adapted to this kind of situation."


    "Low quality entertainment news has no ideal and model power. Only the parents of stars who are addicted to love and sex can be short-sighted and become the talk material after dinner, but they can not bring comfort to people.


    The purpose of daily entertainment newspaper has completely deviated from its original track.


    Over the years, I found out, but I didn''t make up my mind to clean up the mess.


    Now, after learning from my bitter experience, I intend to re-enter the workplace and continue my original feelings. "


    Lin Fanghua said it seriously, and his tone was not slow. Looking at Gu Hao, he was frank and serious: "I really want to continue my dream and let everyone read the daily entertainment newspaper. While meeting the interest and curiosity, it can also bring spiritual comfort, so that everyone can find the strength, motivation and effort of the list, instead of digging out the privacy of others with the current, We only transmit positive energy.


    I invite you to come and help me, will you? "


    It''s hard for a person to face up to and admit her shortcomings. She not only admits, but also faces them and even corrects them.


    Gu Hao has never met such a person, especially when she is a woman.


    After hesitating, Gu Hao said, "well, chief editor Chen won''t come again?"


    "Poof -" Lin Fanghua laughed. This time, he was very happy: "he? No, I''m imprisoned at home. I won''t let him go out. He doesn''t dare to come out again. "


    "Well, I''d like to stay." Gu Hao immediately agreed.


    "Well, let''s do it together." Lin Fanghua stood up and held out his hand.


    Gu stood up and held out her hand.


    Gu Hao found that there were calluses in the palms of those hands.


    She was a woman who had done housework.


    Gu Hao looked at Lin Fanghua with more respect, tightly grasped Lin Fanghua''s hand, and said, "Ms. Lin, I will try my best."


    "Thank you." Lin Fanghua motioned to her to sit down. "I have a plan. I''ll talk to you."


    "Good."


    They had a discussion together.


    The wind family.


    Feng Yi Chen entered the office early in the morning, first lit a cigarette, then took out the mobile phone, lazily leaned on the back of the chair, called Gu Hao.


    Just out of the editor''s office, it is a joy to take good care of her heart. Ms. Lin is a rare person with strong ambition.Just back in position, the phone rings.


    She saw an eye, it is the wind Yi Chen of annoyance, hang up the phone directly, and gave reply fast message.


    Wind Yi Chen sees information: go to work.


    Slightly picked pick pick eyebrow tip, wind Yi Chen smoked a mouth smoke, this pressed a telephone: "Liang morning, come in next."


    "Yes, president."


    A minute later, Liang Chen came in.


    "President, do you want me?"


    "Go and check the daily entertainment news."


    Liang Chen said: "I just received a report that Chen lifeI''s wife Lin Fanghua took over the daily entertainment newspaper, and immediately pulled Miss Gu to the editor''s office to chat for more than an hour."


    After the wind Yi Chen hears, pick eyebrow swept his one eye, in the eye flashed a wipe ponder.


    Liang Chen looked at the president and said, "president, Lin Fanghua has been taking care of her children and father in recent years. She has a good relationship with her father. Not long ago, the old man died of illness, and she was free."


    "So Lin Fanghua is very filial?"


    "It should be."


    Wind Yi Chen a ponder, sink voice way: "continue to pay close attention to the trend."


    "Yes


    Liang Chen quickly came out of the president''s office and called to arrange the person to continue to stare.


    Lunch time.


    Lin Fanghua came out of the chief editor''s office and said to everyone, "I''ll just say a few words for each simple meeting."


    Everyone was waiting for her to speak.


    "In the future, I will be the chief editor. Each of you will be given a new salary review, and you can basically get two grades in a row."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    the next second, the applause was thunderous.


    Lin Fanghua looked at everyone, raised his hand, pressed slightly, and motioned for everyone to stop.


    "After dinner, we set a new direction and how the newspaper office will operate in the future. Well, when everyone has dinner, think about it. The meeting is over. "


    Simple and clear.


    "Take care and have dinner together." Lin Fanghua road.


    "Good." Gu Hao goes to the canteen with her.


    Two people sat down at a separate table. Lin Fanghua said, "I''ve looked at Chen lifeI''s key work arrangements and plans. Have you asked you to find Feng Yichen''s advertisement?"

 Chapter 80

    Gu Hao didn''t expect that she was so efficient and knew about it.


    She nodded. "Yes."


    Lin Fanghua took a look at her, with a touch of meditation in her eyes.


    Gu Hao looked at her silence and said tentatively, "do you also want me to pull advertisements?"


    Lin Fanghua immediately shook his head: "no, no, Gu Hao, I don''t mean that."


    Gu Hao was slightly surprised.


    Lin Fanghua laughed and sighed: "I understand the whole trend, not to mention the wind Yichen of the wind family, is myself. To ask me to invest advertising expenses in such places is to pull down the brand of my company."


    Gu Hao was completely stunned, opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fanghua: "you are really true."


    Lin Fanghua chuckled and said, "Gu Hao, in fact, we all know that the daily entertainment newspaper is a third rate small newspaper. Feng Yichen doesn''t need to advertise in Jibei. He is already a very interested person. We can really borrow the east wind when we broadcast people.


    I didn''t want him to invest US in advertising, I was just thinking about one thing. "


    "You say so." Gu Hao is more fond of Lin Fanghua.


    "People in the newspaper said you know Feng Yichen." Lin Fanghua looked at Gu Hao. There was a touch of temptation in his eyes. It was not malicious. He said gently, "I want to hear from you. Are you familiar with him?"


    Gu Hao thanks Lin Fanghua for his politeness and respect.


    She understood what she meant and didn''t want to embarrass herself.


    Gu Hao said: "do you think I should follow Feng Yi Chen very familiar?"


    "I don''t know how familiar it is, but it''s not what the newspaper people say," Lin Fanghua said with a smile, "you''re not his lover."


    Gu laughs: "yes, I know the wind Yi Chen is also from the last time he and Chen Qingyun film news."


    "So if you were to interview him and write a report about the positive energy of his success, could you go?" Lin Fanghua looked at Gu Hao and said, "you can refuse me. Don''t embarrass yourself."


    Gu Hao thought and laughed. "No problem."


    She thought about it. It was work.


    Since it is a job, it will face all walks of life.


    She can''t be excluded in her heart, and this is Lin Fanghua''s trust, and also her work began to rush back to the right track.


    She did not maliciously imagine, just felt that it should be.


    Lin Fanghua looks at Gu Hao and smiles with appreciation. "I''m sorry, I thought you would refuse. It seems that I am a villain."


    Gu Hao also smiles and says, "since it''s work, there is nothing that can''t be faced with."


    "Then write about Feng Yichen''s struggle process and give young people inspirational examples, instead of writing about his privacy. Don''t ask about people''s privacy unless they are willing to say so."


    "Yes


    "Give you three days."


    In this way, Gu took over the task.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ready to leave work, the phone of Feng Yi Chen rang.


    He took it to have a look and it turned out to be: Dear Gu Hao.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkle, take a silk of excitement slightly, but still let the phone ring a few times, this just picked up.


    "Hello." He had a mild tone.


    Gu Hao heard his voice and said, "Mr. Feng, I''m Gu Hao."


    "I know." He didn''t say it.


    "Well, last time, I remember you told me that advertising expenses would not be invested in our newspaper office, and I fully understand that."


    "So?" Wind Yi Chen just feel not very wonderful, make a phone chat is work, what does she want to do again?


    "I''m still calling because of work." Gu Hao said, "I''d like to interview you. Can you spare me a chance? This time, we will broadcast positive energy, and we will not shame you. "


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to open a mouth.


    Take care of a tight heart, his tone of voice is not good.


    "You look for me, besides work is work?"


    "Mr. wind." "It''s a job arranged by the chief editor," she said


    "Are you harassing me Wind Yi Chen sneer: "last night said don''t I harass you, turn head you again harass me?"


    He was speechless for a moment.


    Her face turned red. It was embarrassing.


    To think in a different position is not to disturb others.


    Fortunately, across the phone, he did not see her face up to the confusion.


    "You don''t have to meet at work." Feng Yi Chen sink voice way: "want to interview me more people, there is no need to let you a tabloid reporter to cover, and so unscrupulous tabloid agency."


    With that, he hung up.


    Gu Hao stays in a daze, listening to the phone being hung up, thinking that the Shangfeng Yichen was hung up by himself last night, which is also the mood, and wants to strangle him.


    Here, after the wind Yi Chen Hang up the phone, put the phone on the table, mahogany boss table luxury unlimited, mobile phone lying on it, half a day did not ring again.The wind Yi Chen''s face is cold down, the pimple on the eyebrow is twisted more and more big, the whole body is wrapped by the cold breath, the oppression is getting lower and lower, it can be described as cold as ice.


    When Liang Chen enters the door, he takes aim at the wind Yi Chen, and is frightened instantly.


    Needless to say, it must be because of good care.


    Recently, the president has been abnormal again and again because of his good care.


    Liang Chen has never seen the president show such emotion for a woman. He is more and more unstable.


    The mobile phone was put on the desk, and the president''s eyes were staring at the mobile phone.


    Liang Chen step forward, "president, Xiao Morten called to make an appointment and talk about cooperation with you."


    "Xiao Mo Teng?" The wind Yi Chen raises a face abruptly, looked to Liang Chen, in the eye son of cold if frost, flashed a touch of thoughtful mood.


    "Liang Chen, tell Xiao Mo Teng, I have no time, call out the time, and then contact."


    Liang Chen was stunned and looked at him. He didn''t quite understand the president''s meaning.


    But he nodded immediately: "yes, president."


    "Check your recent assignments." Wind Yi Chen ordered a thing again.


    Liang Chen immediately nodded: "yes."


    Gu Hao was hung up by the wind Yi Chen, a whole afternoon thinking about how to contact with Feng Yi Chen again, how to resolve, can interview him, but also not so lose face.


    "Well, this is the plan for tomorrow. Take a look at it." Du Qiang gave her a form.


    Gu Hao took a look at it and nodded, "I think so."


    "Well, after chief editor Lin said it, we all think it''s very good. At least we don''t have to go to interview people, follow people, shoot privacy, and get damned."


    Du Qiang is a photojournalist. He is deeply aware of the bitterness.


    "Yes." Gu Hao suddenly turned his head and said, "Du Qiang, do me a favor."


    "What?" Du Qiang took a look at it and said, "I''m willing to help."


    "Well, it''s like this. You call Feng Yichen and tell him you want to interview him." Take care of the office phone and get ready to dial.

 Chapter 81

    "Interview Feng Yi Chen?" Du Qiang was stunned, and immediately turned pale and shook his head: "I dare not, Mr. Feng, that''s even the editor in chief. I''m a small reporter, I can''t afford it."


    "It''s OK. Interview him. You can make a call for me." Gu Hao said: "I promise it''s just a phone call. He won''t let you interview. You can rest assured."


    "But --"


    "don''t do it, I protect you." Gu Hao overbearing mouth: "don''t worry, he won''t trouble you."


    Du Qiang hesitated and nodded: "OK."


    "That''s what you say." Gu Hao gave him a face lift before dialing him.


    Feng Yi Chen is still staring at the phone. Suddenly the phone rings. He stands up from his chair and looks down at the phone. When he sees that the number of the call is a landline, there is a flash of loss on his excited face.


    It''s not the woman.


    Well.


    Landline?


    He picked up the phone and picked it up after the phone rang a few more times. The deep male voice sounded with restraint.


    "Who?"


    "How do you do?" When Du Qiang heard the voice of Feng Yi Chen, he immediately tied his tongue, and his voice of opening his mouth stuttered: "wind, wind, Mr. Feng, I, I am a reporter of the daily entertainment newspaper. Before that, I arranged to interview you well. You are not willing to. The leader of the newspaper arranged for me to interview you. You see, which day do you have time?"


    The wind Yi Chen in the eye flits an impatient, he admires oneself to be able to bear the disposition to hear this word.


    Obviously, this is a good arrangement.


    He snorted and squinted. The woman was very smart.


    She called her colleagues and found out that the interview was fake and the truth was true.


    In that case, don''t worry.


    She''ll find herself again.


    "Wind, wind, Mr. wind?" Du Qiang has not heard the reply of Feng Yi Chen all the time, all doubt whether he is to hang up the phone.


    "You straighten your tongue and stop stuttering before you become a journalist." The wind Yi Chen not polite damaged Du Qiang a sentence, hung up the telephone.


    Here, Du Qiang blushed and hung up. He looked at Gu Hao and said, "I, I''m too counselled."


    Gu Hao sympathizes with Du Qiang. In this newspaper office, Du Qiang, who carries a camera, is an honest man.


    She to Du Qiang warm smile: "is not you advise, is you too regarding the wind Yi Chen as the character."


    Smell speech, Du Qiang stare big eyes, "he, he is a big rich businessman in Jibei."


    "So what?" Gu Hao didn''t care: "he is a fart. If you treat him as a fart, nothing will happen."


    Du Qiang blinked. After a long time, he was embarrassed to smile: "sorry, I can''t do it."


    Gu Hao heard that and laughed. "I know. I''ll treat you to dinner, and I''ll study your plan."


    Du Qiang was stunned, "isn''t that good? I, I''m afraid Mr. Feng will clean me up


    "I follow the wind Yi Chen is not what you think." Gu Hao said, "but you can choose not to believe."


    Du Qiang is in a daze and looks at Gu Hao. After a long time, he smiles and is sincere. "I believe it."


    "What a surprise." Gu Hao chuckled: "others don''t believe it."


    "You don''t look like a liar." Du Qiang touched his head. "I can see that."


    Gu Hao was so confused that she didn''t expect Du Qiang to believe it. She laughed and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner, thank you for your help, and study tomorrow''s work together."


    "Dinner, all right. I''ll take it." Du Qiang has his own persistence.


    "Next time I will."


    "Good."


    After work in the afternoon, Gu Hao calls Xiaozhu directly to ask her to pick up her son and go to dinner with Du Qiang.


    When she came out of the newspaper, she found a car, but it was not a high-end car, it was an ordinary car.


    Gu Hao took a quiet look, and with Du Qiang went into a good environment restaurant not far from the newspaper.


    Two people sat down by the window, ordered food, sat inside and discussed work.


    The wind family.


    President''s office.


    Liang Chen hurried into the door, looking worried: "president, Miss Gu and a male colleague are having a intimate dinner in a restaurant opposite their newspaper office."


    Intimacy?


    The wind Yi Chen hears this word, instantly enlarge this word infinite.


    A friendly meal?


    This woman, she had a good time?


    The next second, the wind Yi Chen stands up, does not say a word, the disposition indifference walks toward the outside.


    Liang Chen quickly followed up.


    Along the way, the car was speeding. Liang Chen didn''t see the president smile. His face was dignified and impatient. Moreover, he said from the car to the newspaper office, but nothing else was said.


    Soon, outside the restaurant.


    The car stopped at the side of the road. Liang Chen pointed to the window and said to Feng Yi Chen, "president, Miss Gu is there."Wind Yi Chen cold eye swept past, only see at this time Gu good strong inadvertently turn a head, one eye saw wind Yi Chen.


    "Wind, wind, wind Yi Chen." He can''t close his mouth.


    Gu Hao is also surprised. He turns his head and faces the window.


    See outside on the side of the road, next to a luxury car, the wind Yi Chen stands there, a cold smile on the corner of the lips, but give people a feeling of anger.


    Gu Hao heart a stagnation, looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    She was thinking, would she go out by herself or would he come in?


    If you go out, it doesn''t matter.


    She wants to interview him anyway, so go out.


    As a result, she has not yet stood up.


    The wind Yi Chen deeply looked at her one eye, turned on the car.


    "Liang Chen, let''s go."


    "Ah." Liang Chen was stunned. What is this picture?


    Gu Hao just moved his body and saw him go.


    She sat down, a dazed.


    "Eat." Gu Hao said to Du Qiang, "don''t worry."


    "Mr. Feng seems to be angry."


    "He gets angry every day." Gu Hao disapproved and said, "eat your meal."


    Du Qiang subconsciously looked at her again, and his eyes were worried: "I saw that Mr. Feng was really angry and angry to leave."


    "What does it have to do with us?" Gu Hao waved his hand: "sit down and eat."


    Later, Du Qiang continued to eat the meal with a nervous and confused mood.


    Take a look at it again. It will not be affected at all.


    After dinner to separate, Gu good smile and he said goodbye, she quickly went to the bus ready to leave.


    Who knows, just walked a few steps, did not arrive at the station sign, saw the wind Yi Chen stepping on the afterglow of the sunset, as if from the sky, the whole body is cold.


    In a flash, he came to her and grabbed her wrist.


    Gu Hao saw his face, which was green gray. He was startled and his eyes turned: "Mr. Feng, what is this? Did you promise to interview you? "


    "Well thought." The man gave a cold drink, grabbed her and ran straight to the car.


    When we get to the car, put the co pilot in.


    Gu Hao suddenly found that Liang Chen who had just followed him disappeared.


    Only she and Feng Yi Chen.


    "Where is Liang Chen?" She immediately asked subconsciously.


    The wind Yi Chen also sits in the car, coldly stares at Gu Hao, the whole body is cold, the eyes are cold, "who is that man?"

 Chapter 82

    He was staring at him so fiercely, listening to the man''s voice as cold as hell. He blinked his eyes and put on a stunned face: "which man?"


    He appeared outside the restaurant just now. She wanted to say hello and ask about the interview. But the man turned around and left, and now he came back. He grabbed her and shoved her into the car. She also looked like a teacher and a criminal.


    Why?


    But think of their own to interview this person, people in the face of reality, can not be tough, have to bow.


    Looking at him, he seems very angry. Gu Hao doesn''t understand why he is so angry?


    She was a woman who had been taken advantage of by him. She had been kissing and touching for several times. She was not so angry that she was so cold. He was so angry.


    "The man who ate." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Oh, you say him?" Gu Hao suddenly realized that he was confused: "what''s the matter? Why do you ask this? "


    "Who is it?" Wind Yi Chen roared: "want to chase you?"


    "After me?" Gu Hao was stunned. Now he really widened his eyes. He immediately shook his head and said to Feng Yichen, "Mr. Feng, don''t talk nonsense. Is this my colleague or I''ve asked for someone else on my own initiative? How can you guess that people are chasing me? I''m not a national beauty. How can I? "


    "Did you take the initiative?" The wind Yi Chen a listen, the moment explodes hair, the whole body''s air conditioning is more fierce, than the air conditioning room is also cold.


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded frankly: "I made an appointment. What''s the matter?"


    "Who asked you to make an appointment?" He asked, biting his teeth.


    "Myself." Gu Hao was completely puzzled, "what''s wrong with me asking someone to have dinner?"


    "Good." Wind Yi Chen cold drink a way: "Gu Hao, you can really line."


    Gu shrugged. "I''ll have dinner with my colleague and thank him for his help. What''s the matter?"


    He is really, make a look like a teacher to blame, as if the husband caught his wife Hongxing out of the wall.


    Are they that familiar?


    "Believe it or not, tomorrow that man will be taken away and sold to Thailand to inject estrogen as a demon?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Hao took a breath of cold air: "Er, can you enlarge your chest with estrogen?"


    Wind Yi Chen forehead is black line, stare at her chest, way: "you need not hit, your already big enough."


    Looking at himself, Gu saw that his face was hot, and he twisted his eyes and said, "Mr. Feng, I''ll have dinner with my colleagues. Don''t be like that. We seem to be very familiar."


    "We know each other well." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you give me listen clearly, you can only be mine."


    Er!


    It''s really overbearing.


    Gu Hao sneered, but he couldn''t help but go back: "Mr. Feng, you are really funny. Are you Tianpeng, monkey''s younger martial brother? It''s funny, isn''t it


    "Shut up." Feng Yi Chen frowns: "you are a pig."


    "Ha ha." Gu Hao held back his smile and said, "well, you said I was yours. You can''t even interview you. You don''t give face. You don''t want to give an advertising fee. That''s still the normal Chengxun. Now you come to say that I''m yours. Mr. Feng, you don''t spend money. You want to get a girl. You''ve seen stingy people, but you haven''t seen you so stingy."


    Wind Yi Chen brow tight frown, this woman mouth is too fierce.


    "I finally understand why you have become a rich person in Jibei." Gu Hao sighed: "is it because you are so stingy? Really, I have to learn from you. Otherwise, if I''m old and I haven''t got a wife, it''s too stingy. "


    "Are you finished?" Feng Yi Chen is the facial expression that she says this words more and more heavy: "say again go on, you do not need to interview, this life also does not need to interview."


    "You mean I can interview you now?" he asked


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, oneself this is really jumped into the pit.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Hao carefully. Suddenly, he found that the woman was intentional. He sneered at each other and encouraged him.


    And he didn''t get too angry.


    Gu looked at himself without saying a word. He blinked his eyes and said, "Oh, can''t you?"


    "No way." He''d like to see what she can say.


    "No, don''t waste your time." Gu Hao said: "I got off the bus and ready to go back. Don''t waste each other''s time. Mr. Feng, I don''t interview you. I can interview other people. Anyway, there are many inspirational people. I don''t want to stay here. I have my own place to stay."


    "Are you the Lord?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "want to be ye, also have that thing."


    Gu Hao clenched his teeth: "objects? Some people have it. It''s not as good as a woman''s


    "Who is in charge?" The wind Yi Chen grasped her wrist, sink voice way: "give me to say clearly."It was so powerful that it almost crushed the wrist bone.


    Forced by the pressure, Gu Hao can only recognize the reality, but not too servile, she said coldly: "love who who who, who wilt, who is."


    "If I don''t cooperate, who are you going to interview?" The wind Yi Chen squints the eye to see her, in the eye is the awe power.


    Gu Hao thought about it and said, "there are many young talents from various groups."


    Feng Yi Chen Jun face is tight, cold voice way: "do you want me to give you a suggestion?"


    "No need." Gu Hao said coldly, "you don''t want to. I''ll find the next one myself."


    "Xiao muteng of Sangu group is also a young talent." The wind Yi Chen squints at Gu Hao, sink voice way.


    The heart suddenly a cool.


    Gu Hao''s heart seems to be stabbed by something. She suddenly returns to her mind and doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    When it comes to three considerations, she will think of her own bad past.


    Sholmerten?


    She won''t interview Mr. Shaw.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her facial expression to change immediately, immediately think of, Xiao Mo Teng says, she is his ex girlfriend.


    He was in a bad mood at the thought.


    Gu Hao stretched out his hand and broke off Feng Yi Chen''s hand and said in a cold voice: "it''s not necessary for Mr. Feng to introduce me. It''s the arrangement of the newspaper office that I''m interviewing, and you are also the arrangement of the superior."


    Feng Yi Chen held her wrist and watched her break open her hand. Her tight face was indifferent: "what you mean, interviewing me is also because of the arrangement of the superior. If it is not because of the arrangement, you will definitely not interview me, right?"


    "Of course Gu Hao said bluntly: "I''m not ill. Why should I ask for abuse?"


    "You." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "Gu Hao, you had better not irritate me, otherwise, your day will not be very easy."


    "I didn''t have a good time. What do you want?" Gu Hao slightly raised his chin, looked at the wind Yi Chen, cold voice way: "OK, give a happy word, if not, I will never look for you again."


    A "will never look for you again" let the heart of Feng Yi Chen suddenly sink, he squints eyes, warning way: "that evening you don''t want to go home."

 Chapter 83

    After listening to it, his face was white, and his teeth fell into his lips, which made the corners of his lips white.


    She raised her eyes, obstinately looking at the wind Yi Chen, that pair of water eyes is rebellious sharp light.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her like that, slightly a stagnant, eyebrow tight Cu rises.


    He just said that, with a lot of anger, said after a little regret.


    "Insult me, don''t you?" A bitter smile.


    Wind Yi Chen a Zheng Zhuo, unexpectedly by her lips corner that wipe bitter smile to startle, only feel heartache unceasingly.


    But face, let him not pull down the face for a while.


    Take good care of the bitter smile of the corners of the lips slowly enlarged, eyes floating out of the light.


    Feng Yi Chen''s heart suddenly tightened, as if by something tightly grasped, clenched, bleeding, also sprinkled some salt on it, only felt pain.


    He opened his mouth and could not say anything.


    "Insulting people is the custom of so-called successful people, isn''t it?" Gu Hao questions word by word, because the mood is slightly excited, and the chest is also ups and downs.


    Feng Yi Chen is interrogated by her unexpectedly can''t say a word.


    "Ha ha, yes, you spend a lot of money. You can trample on other people''s self-esteem, treat people as goods and sell them at will." Gu Hao said with self mockery: "we deserve to be insulted by you. It''s just an interview. You don''t like it. I''m looking for someone else. You''re not my own. Why should we do this?"


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen tries to open a mouth.


    "Shut up." Gu Hao said coldly: "I warn you, wind Yi Chen, if I don''t want to bully me, let alone sleep me, I''m not willing to, you can''t sleep even if you are three headed and six armed."


    The wind Yi Chen hears her to say so, originally tangled eyebrow slowly stretches up.


    "Well, you don''t like it. I won''t sleep with you." He said seriously.


    Gu Hao listened to this, but he felt uncomfortable.


    And she doesn''t want to go into it.


    "I''ll ask you again." Gu Hao is patient and doesn''t want to be unprofessional. She returns to her senses and looks at Feng Yichen and says, "the way our newspaper office is going now is no longer to excavate people''s privacy as the mainstream. We start to reorganize from now on, and take success and inspiration as the mainstream to create a high-end atmosphere entertainment newspaper.


    I want to interview you and do your inspirational development report. Will you give me this opportunity? "


    This time, seriously, Gu Hao finished, still looking at him.


    The brow of wind Yi Chen is tight Cu, be moved by this woman''s persistence.


    "I never give interviews." He said seriously: "no matter what kind of newspaper, no matter how successful the media, I never want to be interviewed."


    Gu Hao listen, Leng next, self mockery smile: "do you mean, refuse?"


    There is no time for the wind.


    He really never gives interviews, let alone the daily entertainment.


    Just in the face of the woman in front of him, he hesitated a little, worried, refused, she turned away.


    Sure enough, before he finished, she had already turned and opened the door, ready to go.


    "Stop." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Hao had already decided to get out of the car, stood by the side of the car, turned his head and looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen and said, "since Mr. Feng never accepts interviews, it''s OK. I''ll reply to the leader like this, and we''ll look for the next interviewee again. Excuse me."


    She nodded slightly, polite and distant.


    "Gu Hao, I''m going to give an interview, so you leave?"


    "Yes." Gu good light return way, after helping him close the door outside.


    Wind Yi Chen quickly get off the car, toward her walked past.


    He grabbed Gu Hao''s wrist. "I didn''t say no


    She was stunned, surprised to look at him, and then motioned him to let go of himself.


    Feng Yi Chen had to let go of her hand and looked at her and said: "interview me, you should understand me enough, I can give you this honor to let you interview me, but the premise is that you have to really follow me, except for off-duty time, any working time, you have to follow me around, so that you can really understand me."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    Is this an interview?


    "That''s the condition." Feng Yi Chen said: "you can consider, a week, you go to work with me, report to my company, in my office, like an invisible person, close to me, understand me."


    Gu Hao resisted the impulse to roll his eyes, so he understood.


    She can not refute, because really understand a person, day and night, I''m afraid not for a long time, let alone just a week.


    I just worry about whether there are too many personal factors in this requirement.


    "You don''t have to weigh it around." Wind Yi Chen keen sight insight Gu good mind: "if not you, change to do anyone, I will not pay attention to."


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly tightened, pursed his lips, and said, "I''ll ask our leaders for instructions."Wind Yi Chen Qi''s teeth.


    He agreed, and she would like to ask the leader. Does she think this opportunity is so easy to get?


    "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Gu looked at him and kept a distance of half a meter


    "No Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "now, you promise to promise, do not agree even if."


    This opportunity is really hard to get.


    Gu Hao also deeply understood, but he always wanted to confirm with Lin Fanghua.


    She thought about it and said, "I''ll call our editor in chief to make sure."


    "You --" wind Yi Chen wants to strangle her very much.


    Gu took out the phone and dialed quickly.


    The call was soon connected. Lin Fanghua said on the other side of the phone, "good care?"


    "Chief editor, in this case, Mr. Feng Yichen has made some requests in his interview. What can we do?" Gu Hao reported truthfully, in front of the face of the wind Yi Chen, said to her to go to the company for a week to accompany him to work to deepen understanding of things.


    The wind Yi Chen is really angry very much want to kiss her.


    This woman, say everything, he is selfish, but this woman does not know whether to pretend to be stupid, or really stupid.


    On hearing this, Lin Fanghua immediately understood what he said and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as the conditions he proposed are not too excessive, you can agree. Take care of it. You can make a temporary decision. I am a person who has no doubts about employing people. We should trust each other."


    "OK, thank you, chief editor." Gu hung up soon.


    Gu Hao immediately looked up at Xiang Fengyi Chen and found that he was looking at himself strangely. Gu Hao reluctantly gave him a smile: "Mr. Feng, can I go to work with you tomorrow?"


    The wind Yi Chen corner of the mouth smoked, locked her eyebrows and eyes, meaningful way: "take good care of, general opportunity son is placed in front of you, only once, and you such, very easy to miss opportunity son."


    "Do you mean you suddenly go back on my phone again?" Gu Hao raises eyebrows and looks at him. Is he a man?

 Chapter 84

    "No The wind Yi Chen black such as ink''s eye does not have too many waves: "you misunderstood, I have no regret."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Hao frowned and looked at him with a cold look. He thought he was playing with her again.


    "To remind you, opportunities are fleeting." Wind Yi Chen rich magnetic voice rings out: "tomorrow to the wind family, nine o''clock."


    "No problem." Gu Hao nods.


    "I haven''t eaten yet." The wind Yi Chen looked at eye watch, see she and male colleague ate meal, he is still hungry.


    Gu Hao nodded his head and said, "well, you can go to dinner and I won''t disturb you."


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen low roar a, he said did not eat, is to accompany her to eat together, the result she pour is good, sent oneself at will.


    Gu Hao glared at him and was puzzled: "well, Mr. Feng, you should go to dinner quickly. It''s too late, it will affect sleep, and it''s easy to get fat. That''s it. You don''t have to send me. Go to eat immediately."


    "I want you to eat with me." The wind Yi Chen really is temper to follow big, this woman, do not understand amorous feelings, more than a little.


    "I did." Gu Hao shook his head, laughed and said, "Mr. Feng, women are afraid of being fat, so they can''t have two dinners. Go and eat them. Goodbye."


    Gu Hao finished, waved and turned away.


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned to look at her petite figure to turn to leave, squint the eye son, he really wants to strangle her very much.


    Watching her get on the bus and leave without looking back.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow frown tight, return to the car, call Liang Chen, no good spirit way: "prepare dinner, I go back to accompany young master to eat together."


    Liang Chen immediately said, "president, the young master said he had eaten."


    "Did he eat it, too?"


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone directly, Feng Yi Chen patted the steering wheel, started the car, went straight to the police station to find Chi Jingxi to have dinner together.


    Gu Hao went back to the door of his house, and before he went in, he saw Xiao muteng standing there.


    she frowned and was very unhappy: "Why are you here again?"


    Xiao Mo Teng is looking at her with burning eyes. After a few days'' absence, she has reduced a lot.


    "Well, I''ll see you."


    Gu Hao sees, Xiao Mo Teng''s feet, put a pile of fruit bags, and toy sets.


    Obviously, it came with a gift.


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and said, "Xiao Mo Teng, you go back."


    "Well, you can''t look down on me like this every time you see me. I know that the place where you are working is not in good condition. I want to help you arrange a better place --"


    "no need." Gu Hao lenglengleng interrupted his words: "my work is very good, do not need your help, you go back."


    "I mean it." Xiao Mo Teng saw that she was so disgusted with himself that he felt like a knife in his heart, "why is this between us?"


    "Xiao Morten." Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "I''ve already said that I don''t want to have an intersection with you."


    Especially in the car last time, after he treated her like that, now, he doesn''t tell Gu Mei to come alone. This is what really makes Gu Hao angry.


    "I just want to help you."


    "If you really help us, you shouldn''t be here alone." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "you don''t understand the truth of avoiding suspicion."


    "I''m not going to avoid suspicion." Xiao Mo Teng painful opening: "I am very painful now, after losing you, I really realize what is pain."


    It''s ironic.


    Gu Hao is speechless.


    This man was in the office of Feng Yi Chen before, so gentle all listen to Gu Mei, come here to tell oneself this, what person does he regard oneself?


    Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with us?"


    "Take care." Xiao Mo Teng stepped forward and looked at Gu Hao, "let''s have a chat, even if it''s just a chat. For me, it''s all consolation. "


    Oh.


    He''s comforted. What has she become?


    "I''m sorry, brother-in-law. I''m not a placebo. If you want comfort, you''d better go to the hospital. There are all kinds of medicines there." Gu Hao walked to the door without politeness.


    Xiao Mo Teng saw that she was going to enter the house, and immediately stepped forward to stop her.


    "Take care, give me a little more time."


    "No more." Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "I''ve been working all day and I''m very tired. I just want to have a rest."


    The door, suddenly opened.


    Gu Xiaomo stood at the door with a beautiful face.


    His black and white eyes are sharp, do not speak, cold face standing at the door, with an innate deterrent.


    Not to mention it. It''s scary.


    Gu good-looking one eye, thought is the wind Yi Chen cold face time.


    I can''t help thinking about that man.


    Gu Hao frowned, the child, really like the wind Yi Chen.


    Seeing Gu Hao, Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth and said, "Mommy, come into the room quickly.""Well." Take care to get in.


    As soon as Xiao Mo Teng saw the children, especially the children''s awe inspiring faces, his eyes flashed with surprise. Then he pulled his lips and said, "Mo Mo, Hello, I''m your uncle."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Xiao muteng, with no expression on his face, and said: "uncle, you can stop mourning by the way."


    Xiao was stunned.


    Even Gu Hao is also a stiff, subconsciously looking at Gu Xiaomo.


    Xiao Mo Teng frowned: "child, how can you say that?"


    Gu Xiaomo is still a light expression: "I see my uncle every day these days, did not see my aunt, presumably my aunt has unfortunately died, otherwise how every time my uncle came, and uncle or a look of looking for a new object."


    Xiao''s face turned blue.


    Gu Hao was also surprised by his son''s eloquence, and the little guy simply killed Xiao Morten''s face.


    "Mo Mo, your aunt didn''t die." Xiao Mo Teng blushed explanation.


    "Ah?" Gu Xiaomo a Leng, put out a very surprised look: "sorry, uncle, you are always a pair of dead wife and anxious to find a wife like this, let me misunderstand."


    Xiao Mo Teng was rejected speechless.


    Gu Xiaomo continued: "aunt is OK, otherwise, who follows uncle will be sad together."


    Gu Hao really wants to laugh.


    Gu Xiaozhu in the back of the door has been unbearable, smile hard.


    Gu Hao took the opportunity to say: "elder brother-in-law, do not send."


    With that, he took his son into the door.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at the closed door and felt extremely miserable.


    The fruits and toys at his feet were placed ironically, which made him look so embarrassed.


    After entering the house, Gu looks at his son and Gu Xiaozhu.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Zhu''s stomach ache: "ink this mouth, really inherited our family''s mouth, a sharp mouth, on this basis and carry forward."


    Take care of your son.


    The little guy looked completely indifferent and didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    Gu Hao took a glance at his younger sister and showed his majesty to his son: "Mo Mo, what you just went out to say to my uncle is right?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his mother''s angry appearance and retorted: "uncle has a wife and wants to occupy his sister-in-law. He is very kind. Why am I embarrassed?"

 Chapter 85

    Gu Hao was said by his son, but he couldn''t communicate.


    She looked at her son. The child was small, but everything could be seen. His language development was beyond ordinary people''s. those children of the same age did not develop so fast as his language.


    He could see the mystery.


    "That''s aunt, innocent curse. How can I do it?" Although Gu Hao doesn''t like Gu Mei, his children''s education still focuses on beauty.


    "Mommy." Gu Xiaomo listened, looked at her, big eyes are very clear. "How can she be innocent? She can''t take care of her husband. No matter how hard you and your little aunt are, and cut off her tuition and living expenses, where is she innocent? "


    Gu Hao was stunned and immediately looked at Gu Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu was guilty, and quickly shrugged his shoulders and bowed his head, and said in a low voice: "sister, I may have been heard by ink and ink when I told you."


    Gu Hao glanced at her without blame.


    "Mo Mo, Mommy, no matter how much resentment you have in your heart, but other people don''t owe us, how to treat us is someone else''s business, we should do our own things well."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded: "yes, as long as my uncle doesn''t come to the door to show his loss of love, I won''t hate him. In short, if he does this again, I will still hate him."


    I''ve got a lot of feelings.


    This kid really doesn''t like Xiao.


    Gu Xiaozhu couldn''t help but smile again. He lifted his eyes to the fierce light in his sister''s eyes and immediately bit his lips.


    Gu Xiaomo''s way of being listless: "I never go to hate honest people, as long as I hate is dishonest, there is a problem in character, but I have to be silent, can''t do it."


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Hao rubbed his eyebrows with a headache.


    "Mommy." Gu Xiaomo is very filial. When he saw his mother like that, he immediately called out: "are you really angry?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head and sighed, "mummy, I hope you have a sense of right and wrong. Now it seems that what you know is OK."


    "Can I go on with my uncle?" Gu Xiaomo immediately followed.


    Gu Hao said, "let''s do it as you please."


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded: "I am the only man in my family. I should protect you and my little aunt. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu looked at each other, moved and sad.


    The next morning.


    Gu Hao got up early to cook, and the three went out together after dinner.


    At the door, toys and fruit were still there.


    Three people have a look, no one moved, together into the elevator, just met the cleaning aunt.


    Gu Xiaomo stepped forward and said, "Auntie, there are toys and fruits over there. Please clean them up and see who needs to give them to."


    Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu both look at him, and the little guy is free to deal with it without stage fright.


    The cleaning aunt was shocked: "it can''t make it."


    "It''s a gift from an uncle. I don''t need a lot of toys." Gu Xiaomo interface way.


    The cleaning aunt nodded and said, "thank you, thank you."


    They get into the elevator together.


    Gu Hao praised him: "this arrangement is very good."


    "Make the most of everything." Gu Xiaozhu road.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded and said, "if he still buys it next time, let him send a truck directly to those childish kids in kindergarten."


    Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu puffed at the corners of their mouths. The child''s abdomen was not only a little dark.


    The wind family.


    It''s only eight fifty when you arrive.


    She arrived ten minutes in advance for fear that she would be late.


    When we enter the hall, we first explain our intention.


    The front desk glanced at her and said with a smile, "Miss, our president does not accept an interview. I have not received any arrangement, so I can''t give you access."


    Gu Hao had to wait, whether to make a mistake, Feng Yi Chen did not arrange, "that he came?"


    "Sorry, I can''t give you the whereabouts of the president." A polite and alienated refusal from the front desk.


    In the front desk, the woman in front of her is the woman who wants to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix.


    At this time, two figures came into the door, the head of the tall body, wearing a tailored suit, shoes bright can reflect the shadow of people.


    He walked quickly inside, steady pace, face condensation, tall and slender, looking from afar, he felt full of awe.


    "Good morning, president!" The front desk immediately saluted.


    The wind Yi Chen sees the Gu Hao standing outside the front desk of the hall. He stops and whispers to Liang Chen: "half an hour later, Xiao Mo Teng comes to my president''s office."


    "Yes." Liang chendao.


    Wind Yi Chen this just goes to Gu Hao.


    "Good morning, Mr. Feng, your front desk said you didn''t arrange for her, so I can''t go up when I come."Then he took a good look at the front desk behind him.


    The wind Yi Chen also follows her vision to see past, the sight sharp and calm: "tomorrow starts, this Miss Gu comes to the colleague, later will give her the pass card."


    "Yes." The front desk immediately nods, is very worried looks to the wind Yi Chen. "I''m sorry, president. I didn''t know it was your guest."


    "You did a good job." The wind Yi Chen light open a door: "is I have no arrangement."


    He nodded slightly and turned up the stairs.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to follow up.


    The second time.


    I still feel the luxury here and the solemnity and style of big companies everywhere.


    Get into the elevator together.


    Liang morning telephone came, he looked at, hesitated next, or to wind Yi Chen way: "president, the telephone of the old man."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a Cu, squint up Mou son, look to Liang Chen.


    "Would you like to pick it up?" Asked Liang Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen hesitated next, glanced at an eye to look after good, still nod: "receive."


    The wind Yi Chen receives the past telephone, facing the telephone way: "grandfather."


    Have you been busy lately


    "Not bad." Feng Yi Chen said to untie the coat button of suit, and then take off, Liang Chen immediately help.


    Wind Yi Chen actually stopped, he gave the suit to Gu Hao directly, stuffed into her hand.


    Gu Hao was shocked and could only hold his suit.


    Men answer the phone with one hand and loosen their tie with the other.


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you?"


    "Some time, I have an appointment with my old comrade in arms. He has brought his granddaughter. I''ll meet you."


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, eyebrow frown tighter: "do not see. In the elevator, the signal is bad. That''s it


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t have a blind date, you''ll be a bachelor." There came a moderate roar.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately takes the telephone to leave ear.


    Gu Hao heard the roar.


    She held his suit and followed him. He held his cell phone in his hand and took it away from his ear. It was very funny.


    Then, the wind Yi Chen gave the telephone to Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen looked, did not hang up, and the old man is still there roaring.


    He was so frightened that he listened quickly, and the more he heard, the more pale he became.


    The last word of the old man.


    "I''ll be with you this weekend."

 Chapter 86

    The phone hung up and the elevator had not reached the floor of the president''s office.


    Liang chendao: "the president, the old man said, this weekend, see you all the time."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "you go."


    "Me?" Liang Chen was scared, and his face turned pale in an instant: "no, President, this is a blind date. I dare not."


    Even if he has 10000 guts, he doesn''t dare to go on a blind date instead of his president.


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to look at him one eye, the sharp in the eyes is like the knife that has been poisoned.


    Liang Chen a Leng, this just realized what.


    He seems to have said something wrong.


    In front of Gu Hao''s face, he said something about blind date.


    What kind of person is the president pursuing Miss Gu and going on a blind date?


    Liang Chen quickly bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes this just swept to Gu Hao, she stood by the elevator wall, holding his suit coat, carrying a large canvas bag, looks like to go shopping.


    However, with a smile on her face, she is smiling at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, look at Gu good, the eyeground appears a touch of glimmer.


    Seeing that he looked at himself, Gu Hao gave a slight smile. "Mr. Feng is going on a blind date. It''s a fine weekend for a blind date."


    I dare to talk.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately squints up the eye, cold hum a: "who says I want to go to blind date?"


    Gu chuckled and sighed: "you are not in a hurry. The old people are worried. This is normal."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    This woman doesn''t care at all.


    "Ding Dong" elevator arrived, the door opened.


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to walk.


    Liang Chen is also closely followed, Gu Hao can not help, had to quickly forward, holding his suit, followed behind, like a bag girl.


    Through the spacious corridor, directly to the president''s office door.


    Cleaning assistant opens the door, the wind Yi Chen goes in directly, Gu Hao also stuffy head follows in the door, a lot of people are looking at her.


    She completely ignored it.


    When she got to the president''s office, she looked around and found the place to hang her clothes. She stretched out his suit carefully and hung it up.


    A look back to see the wind Yi Chen has done big class chair, across the boss table to gaze at her from afar.


    Gu Hao walked over and quickly came to him and said, "Mr. Feng, which area do you think is better for me?"


    Feng Yi Chen completely ignored her, pointed to a corner, said to Liang Chen: "Liang Chen, find a table and chair, put in that position, to care for good use."


    "Yes." Liang Chen went to do it immediately.


    Gu Hao had to wait there.


    "Take care." Feng Yi Chen sees her one eye, command way: "we say discipline now."


    "Good Mr. wind." Gu Hao quickly nodded: "you say."


    "You are in my office. For the first three days, I didn''t ask you. You were not allowed to speak. Everything you heard with your ears was forgotten."


    Gu Hao thought about it and nodded. "Yes."


    "After three days, you can ask the right questions."


    "Well."


    "At the end of the week, we will find a time to summarize the questions of the past few days and ask together that your manuscript must pass through my eyes before it can be transmitted to your leaders."


    "No problem." Gu Hao said: "don''t worry. I won''t ask any questions suspected of your meaning. I just report your struggle history objectively and fairly."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen nods: "be like this."


    Liang Chen brought people into the chair.


    Gu Hao is arranged in the corner, in the position of wind Yi Chen, it is just a lift eye can see Gu Hao.


    After everything was arranged, Gu took out his notebook and put it on the table. Then he took a notebook and pen and put them in order.


    "Well, wait for the guests from the president''s office. You can take the initiative to be invisible."


    "I see." Gu Hao nodded: "Mr. Feng, don''t worry. I know that if you are not polite, don''t look at me. If I need to avoid it, I can go out. "


    "No Wind Yi Chen way: "you don''t have to go out specially."


    It''s all set up.


    Ten o''clock.


    Here comes timothyn.


    Liang Chen came in and reported: "president, Mr. Xiao Morten is here."


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye, motionless glanced at the opposite Gu good one eye: "ask him to come in."


    How to hear the name of Xiao Mo Teng, Gu Hao''s heart suddenly stagnates.


    Yesterday, the wind Yi Chen also raised Xiao Mo Teng''s name, she thought at that time coincidence, now?


    She raises an eye, subconsciously looks to the wind Yi Chen.


    See wind Yi Chen to the door, a face calm.


    I don''t think so.


    She hesitated, and felt that she should have thought more. Feng Yi Chen could not know that she and Xiao muteng were old acquaintances.She lowered her head, opened her notebook, and sorted out the questions she might interview.


    "Mr. wind." Xiao Mo Teng came in and politely exchanged greetings from a distance: "I didn''t expect you to be free today. I hope I didn''t come late."


    "It''s not too late." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "please sit down."


    Xiao Mo Teng walked inside, the wind Yi Chen came from the big class chair, sat down on the reception sofa.


    Sean sat down, too.


    He turned his head abruptly and found Gu Hao. The whole person was awe stricken. Xiao muteng''s eyes slipped a touch of surprise.


    Then, he looked at Gu Hao, and then looked at Feng Yi Chen. He said, "Mr. Feng, when did you arrange people in this office?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. Just as usual." The wind Yi Chen still open a way.


    But Xiao Mo Teng looked at him, and then looked at Gu Hao. His eyes were dark and turbulent.


    He hesitated slightly and said, "unfortunately, the young lady arranged by Mr. Feng happened to be an old friend of mine."


    The wind Yi Chen sees Xiao Mo Teng unexpectedly to say directly, eyebrow a frown, suddenly realize a way: "is it? It is destiny. It turns out that Miss Gu is an old friend of Mr. Xiao, but I don''t know what kind of old friend she is? "


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes suddenly changed into something else: "I''ve been in love with Miss Gu before."


    Gu Mei looks to Xiao Mo Teng. She didn''t expect that Xiao would say so.


    But abides by the discipline which the wind Yi Chen proposed, here, does not look at the non ceremony.


    He doesn''t ask, she won''t answer.


    So she just gave him a cold look, the disgust in her eyes was not covered up.


    The wind Yi Chen glanced at Gu good one eye. "Miss Gu, have you ever been in love with Mr. Xiao before?"


    Gu Hao heard him ask himself, and said coldly, "Mr. Feng, this Mr. Xiao is indeed my old acquaintance. I used to be very familiar with him. But I don''t remember falling in love with this Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes flashed and said, "well, we''re almost married. It''s impossible to obliterate."


    Gu Mei looks at Xiao muteng with cold eyes.


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown: "Gu Hao, you almost became Mr. Xiao''s wife?"


    "Oh, how can it be?" Gu Hao sneered coldly: "wind Mr. don''t say smile, Mr. Xiao is so likely that I can climb up."

 Chapter 87

    Xiao muteng slightly wrung his eyebrows: "Gu Hao, I didn''t expect that you were in Mr. Feng''s office. I don''t know why you came here. It''s meaningless for us to mention the past events, but you are indeed my former girlfriend. We all know that."


    The wind Yi Chen hears also is frown: "since it is your former girlfriend, why did Mr. Xiao marry Miss Gu of Sangu group?"


    Xiao Mo Teng was asked a lag.


    "It''s a long story," he said with an embarrassed smile


    "Oh." Wind Yi Chen meaningful smile up, elongated the voice: "Mr. Xiao married so many years, still remember the ex girlfriend, this friendship can be seen."


    "Mr. Feng is laughing." Xiao gave an embarrassed smile: "Gu Hao and I are friends of the world. Apart from the identity of ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend, we have other feelings."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is deep rise, look again to Gu Hao of cold face.


    Look at her. She''s been affected.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    But this is not good, by the wind Yi Chen think, she is to see the high climb three Gu Mei Xiao Mo Teng, think of the past, so will be so sad.


    Wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, way: "Gu Hao, Mr. Xiao said other affection?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I don''t think it''s my duty to answer this question." Gu Hao lightly refused.


    Wind Yi Chen cold face.


    Xiao Mo Teng looks at the eye son of wind Yi Chen to sink down, he is slightly stagnant, understand what, smile gently, way: "good, how can you be in Mr. Feng''s office today?"


    "It''s my business, not Mr. Xiao." Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "I have no special affection with you. Please remember your identity and don''t deliberately create this kind of inexplicable atmosphere to avoid misunderstanding, especially your wife Xiao."


    "Take care." Xiao Mo Teng immediately said: "I know you hate me. In front of Mr. Feng, I''m not afraid of jokes. Last night when I left, I always thought, why should we do this? There is no need to go to this step."


    He seems to have said it deliberately, which is full of misunderstanding.


    Gu Hao frowned at him.


    The face of wind Yi Chen already very embarrassed.


    But, wind Yi Chen did not move voice color, just calm face, looking at them.


    Mr. Xiao, are you here to reminisce about the past or talk to Mr. Feng about business? If you don''t talk about business affairs, you don''t have to waste Mr. Feng''s time. Just because you are mediocre doesn''t mean Mr. Feng is like you. "


    "It''s a good reminder." "We have a private chat, which is really inconvenient here," Xiao said with a smile


    Xiao Mo Teng deliberately said so ambiguous, as if he had something to do with Gu Hao.


    Take good care of the disgusted frown, lowered his head, do not want to pay attention to this disgusting man.


    I didn''t find him nauseous before, but now I find that he is really disgusting.


    The wind Yi Chen has not spoken again, Xiao Mo Teng''s that bit careful thought, he is clear at a glance.


    And Gu Hao, obviously with this man, but this man deliberately create this ambiguity, and Gu Hao has been disgusted very much.


    See clearly, the wind Yi Chen is not so angry.


    "Mr. Xiao, business matters," he said with a smile


    "Yes, Mr. Feng said so." Xiao Mo Teng laughed and began to discuss business with Feng Yi Chen: "Mr. Feng, the project, we held a meeting three times, discussed, according to the distribution you put forward, it is difficult for us to make profits."


    "Mr. Xiao." The wind Yi Chen does not slow to open a mouth: "you say it is very difficult to make profits, does not mean that it is not profitable?"


    Xiao Mo Teng a stagnation, is to smile again. "Mr. Feng is joking. In the past, he was able to make profits, but now prices are rising in all aspects. It is very difficult to do so."


    "Hard to do doesn''t mean you can''t do it." The wind Yi Chen way: "is we talk about that share proportion, line to do, not to terminate this project."


    "Mr. Feng, please give me another ten percent."


    "Another 10% Wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "no, won''t let at all."


    "But in this way, we really can''t make money."


    "29 percent, your net profit is 90 million." Feng Yi Chen said: "90 million for this project, is already very considerable. Mr. Xiao, you can''t be too greedy. If you want fame and wealth, you can''t say it. "


    There was a flash of surprise in Xiao''s eyes, then he turned and pulled his lips. "In fact, if you can''t earn so much, the number of Feng Zong is not true."


    Feng Yi Chen is also a tiny smile, "that does not do, this project, do not have to make money to do, right Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes twinkled, passing a sharp light, he looked at the wind Yi Chen, eyes flashed a light.


    At this time, just wind Yi Chen''s telephone rang.


    He looked and said to Mr. Shaw, "I''m sorry, I''ll get a call. Mr. Xiao can think about it for a few more minutes."


    He took the phone and went to the lounge inside.The door was closed and the phone was not heard.


    Xiao Mo Teng turned abruptly and looked at Gu Hao. He said, "Gu Hao, how can you be in the president''s office of Feng Yi Chen?"


    Gu had a look at him. He ignored him completely and bent his head to work on his own affairs.


    Xiao muteng was stunned. Seeing that she didn''t answer, she stood up, went to the table and knocked on her desk: "what do I ask you? Talk, what are you doing here? "


    Gu Hao or ignore him, lazy to pay attention to Xiao.


    He came to Fengyi Chen to talk about business here, but only a few words, Gu Hao could see that, Sangu was in a hurry to find someone to do business.


    However, the wind Yi Chen''s selectivity is many, he has many choices, does not necessarily have to cooperate with Sangu.


    Xiao Mo Teng himself can not see clearly, in the wind Yi Chen''s office also with her reminiscence, simply beyond his ability.


    Gu Hao glanced at him faintly, continued to bow his head, still no words.


    Looking at Gu Hao''s attitude, Xiao Mo Teng was more angry and sneered: "Gu Hao, I ask you something. You answer me, why are you here? What is the relationship between you and Feng Yi Chen? "


    Gu Hao raised his face and looked at his eyes with disdain. "Mr. Xiao, you''re getting more serious. Remember what you''re here for?"


    Xiao Mo Teng frowned and saw her so indifferent: "you are blaming me for telling Feng Yichen that you are my ex girlfriend just now."


    "I''m not your ex girlfriend." Gu Hao said coldly, "you and I all know that we are not in love at all."


    No definite relationship. What''s your ex girlfriend?


    At this point, the door of the lounge opens.


    Wind Yi Chen stands at the door, see Xiao Mo Teng back to her, to Gu good way: "good, that night, you are to have that kind of relationship with me, do you dare to deny?"


    Gu Hao sneered, which was incomparably helpless: "interesting? Xiao Morten, what happened that night, don''t you know exactly? Why ask again? "

 Chapter 88

    Xiao Mo Teng slightly pulled his lips: "that night, you are going to have no reservation to me, if there is no accident, we will be husband and wife."


    Gu Hao sneered. He was helpless. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with this man.


    "Have you said enough? I don''t have time to talk to you. What should you do


    Xiao didn''t leave.


    Gu Hao is really angry. He raises his eyes and looks at the rest room. He hopes that the wind Yi Chen will come out quickly. However, as soon as he raises his eyes, he bumps into the dark eyes of Feng Yi Chen.


    For a moment, Gu Hao''s heart was suddenly locked, and she saw the gloomy face of Feng Yi Chen.


    "Mr. Xiao." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to open a way: "it seems that you have thought well."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s back was stiff and turned. He was stunned by the cool and handsome face of Feng Yi Chen. He laughed naturally: "Oh, yes, since Mr. Feng can''t give in, he has given us great support, so let''s divide it into several parts. I have no objection."


    "No The wind Yi Chen cold open a way: "now, 25%, dropped 3%


    Xiao muteng''s face was stiff and a little pale: "why? Didn''t Mr. Feng say 28% before? Now it''s suddenly falling again. "


    The wind Yi Chen stands in front of him, looking at him quietly, the body of a kind of thick and long body takes a kind of cold to the bone oppressive feeling.


    He did not speak, but went to the side, took a bottle of water, went to take care of the table, said nothing, put the water on her table.


    Gu Hao raises his eyes and looks at his eyes.


    Found that he is standing in front of himself, deep eyes, quietly overlooking her, the mood of the eyes is so secretive, invisible, to take care of the pressure.


    She took the unopened bottle of water and whispered, "thank you."


    The wind Yi Chen calmly looks at her face, the light mouth way: "Gu Hao, you come here, is not chatting reminiscence, remember your duty."


    "Yes." Gu Hao nods. "Thank you, Mr. Feng, for reminding me."


    "Well." Wind Yi Chen light nod head, turn to return to own desk.


    Look at Xiao Morten, his face is whiter.


    He still waits for the reason of wind Yi Chen, but wind Yi Chen obviously does not want to take care of him.


    Xiao Mo Teng understood in an instant, and thought he was good with Gu.


    Sure enough.


    Last time, he asked himself like that. Obviously, he knew Gu Hao, but how did they get to know each other?


    Xiao Mo Teng is very suspicious. Take a look at Gu Hao, and then look at Xiao Mo Teng.


    Gu Hao lowered his head, unscrewed the water, drank two mouthfuls, and then lowered his head to write something, completely ignoring him.


    And wind Yi Chen returned to sofa, this just lift eye languidly to look at him, sink a voice way: "Mr. Xiao should know why."


    "Mr. Feng, 28% is barely enough. Now it''s suddenly reduced by three points. I can''t explain it."


    "Mr. Xiao." Wind Yi Chen line of sight swept his face: "say again go on, this one does not need to do."


    Sholmerten suddenly jammed his voice.


    His eyes from the wind Yi Chen''s face across, hesitantly fell on Gu Hao''s face.


    Is it because of care?


    Xiao Mo Teng doubts again.


    The wind Yi Chen stands up, returns to own position, sits down, looks down at the document.


    This move, it is clear that Xiao Mo Teng is drying there.


    Also fully showed that the wind Yi Chen is in the superiority on the basis of cooperation.


    Xiao muteng narrowed his eyes and a glimmer of light passed in his eyes and said, "good, Mr. Feng, 25% is 25%. When will the contract be signed when it is ready?"


    Wind Yi Chen raises an eye, way: "listen to your time."


    "Tomorrow, then." "Yes," Shaw says Wind Yi Chen light return way.


    "I don''t want to disturb Mr. Feng''s office, but can I ask Gu Hao for a word?" Xiao Mo Teng looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and opens his mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow a Cu, lip outline a wipe sharp smile, tiny smile: "I have no problem."


    His eyes then turned to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao frowned: "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say with Mr. Xiao, and I''m very busy. Sorry, Mr. Xiao, please."


    Gu Hao is to make it clear that he will not give Xiao Mo Teng a good look.


    How can he not understand, it is because of his arrogance, let Feng Yichen reduce the share of three points for him, now, he still wants to borrow a step with her, want to cancel this project?


    Of course, Gu Hao doesn''t care whether xiaomuteng''s business is successful or not. It has nothing to do with her. She just talks about the matter.


    People, or at any time can understand the situation, to live to understand.


    It''s sad not to see the reality clearly.


    But even if you see the reality clearly, you may not understand it.


    Gu Hao''s direct refusal, Xiao Mo Teng can only rigidly pull his lips: "OK, let''s talk in private, don''t disturb your work."Xiao nodded slightly and turned away.


    After he left, the whole space immediately quieted down.


    The wind Yi Chen leaned on the chair back of the big class chair, raised the eye languidly looked to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao bowed his head and sorted things out, but he didn''t find out.


    Until so many minutes passed.


    Wind Yi Chen finally sink voice way: "Gu Hao."


    "Ah?" Gu Hao raised his eyes and looked at him: "Mr. Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "Is Xiao Morten your ex boyfriend?" The wind Yi Chen is outspoken to ask a way.


    Gu looked very cold on his face, and asked about his private affairs. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "no, I almost became a boyfriend."


    "Almost? If anything happened that night, it would have been close to it? " The wind Yi Chen thinks of oneself after answering the phone, hear that sentence.


    That night, must be what special night, this word, let wind Yi Chen a little angry, in the heart added a group of fire, very angry.


    Thinking of that night, Gu had a keen eye on him.


    That night, can be the wind Yi Chen?


    Well, in another eight days, the test results come out, and it''s clear at a glance. Before that, don''t ask anything.


    Based on facts.


    "Frankly, indeed." Gu Hao discussed the matter. In retrospect, if there was no accident, she might have been wrong. However, Xiao''s current character shows that she was too wise not to be with him at the beginning.


    But Gu Hao said frankly: "if something happened that night, Xiao and I might get married."


    The pupil Mou of wind Yi Chen is in a moment violent beat up.


    He suddenly stood up, a gust of wind came to Gu Hao''s face, picked up Gu Hao, forcefully put her on the desk.


    The tall figure was right in front of her.


    In a flash, Gu Hao was startled and seemed to feel the fierce light, which was oppressing her.


    She couldn''t help pursing her lips: "Mr. Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Are you sorry that you didn''t marry Mr. Shaw?" Wind Yi Chen is quietly looking at her, with a cold smile on her face.

 Chapter 89

    "Mr. Feng, this has nothing to do with you." Gu Hao''s frown was oppressed and shackled by him, and he opened his mouth in displeasure: "I''m here to work. I don''t want to reminisce about the past or talk to you about this. Please respect me as a worker."


    "Respect you as a worker?" The wind Yi Chen lowers a head to press downward, gaze at Gu good, black pupil Mou is suffused with a touch of ridicule.


    He looked at it like that, took care of a stab in his heart, a little pain, and said in a cold voice, "I''m working."


    He was sent by the newspaper office to interview him. In accordance with his habits and on the premise of respecting him, he went to work together in order to understand him and write better reports.


    But now, he says that.


    Gu good water run in the eyes of a flash of injury, self mockery a smile, no longer words.


    The wind Yi Chen is annoyed by his that vision makes in the heart, cold ground looked at her for a while, just open a way: "you refuse to answer, because the bottom of the heart is still very regretful, isn''t it?"


    Gu Hao is really bored.


    She said in a cold voice: "yes, I''m very sorry, that is, I''m very sorry. After all, Xiao muteng is also a good-looking man. I want to marry him. Are you satisfied?"


    "You have no shame." Wind Yi Chen leaves a word, turned to return to oneself position.


    One morning, they didn''t say a word.


    Gu Hao did not speak.


    It''s lunchtime.


    Wind Yi Chen goes out, Gu Hao does not know where to go, did not move.


    The wind Yi Chen faces to go out when cold glanced at her one eye.


    Everyone went to lunch, took the biscuits out of the bag and ate a package of dry biscuits.


    An hour later.


    Wind Yi Chen enters the door, see her, also very cold.


    Liang Chen carried a bag, went to Gu Hao and put it down. There were three boxes in it, which were very delicate.


    "Miss Gu, this is the lunch the president asked me to bring you."


    Gu Hao a Leng, raise an eye to see Liang Chen, look again breeze Yi Chen, his back is opposite oneself, completely can''t see expression.


    Gu Hao shook his head: "thank you. I''ve had dinner. Don''t bring it to me."


    "Yes?" Liang Chen was stunned. "The Secretary said, you have not been out of the president''s office, how to eat?"


    "I brought it myself." Gu Hao takes out the biscuit package. "This is enough."


    Liang Chen was stunned and worried: "Miss Gu, do you have any nutrition if you eat biscuits for lunch?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go home for dinner." Gu Hao said: "I work here, how can I persist for a week."


    Liang Chen still gave her the box lunch: "bought it all, or eat some."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao said, "I''m really full."


    "Liang Chen, people don''t eat, throw the garbage can." The wind Yi Chen suddenly sharp voice way.


    Both Gu Hao and Liang Chen are stunned. Liang Chen grins and shakes his head to Gu Hao.


    Looking at Liang Chen, she felt that she might be disappointed. She said, "OK, I''ll eat it. Thank you, Mr. Liang."


    "It was ordered by the president." Liang chendao.


    Gu Hao has a look at Feng Yi Chen and says again: "thank you, Mr. Feng."


    The lunch is exquisite and nutritious. It''s a delicate shrimp dumpling, celery, Lily and chicken, and a steamed spareribs.


    Liang Chen laughed and went out.


    Gu Hao looks down at the things on the table. It''s really beautiful. I knew I wouldn''t eat biscuits.


    Gu Hao is really full now.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen one eye, open a way: "wind sir."


    Wind Yi Chen turns round, looked at her one eye, put out a pair of very unhappy face, the tone is more unhappy: "why?"


    "Tomorrow, do you have lunch?" Gu Hao asked.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, slightly frown, this woman, really, he still thinks she wants to say what, originally is to ask whether there is lunch.


    "No more." He didn''t like it.


    Gu Hao, on the contrary, said with a smile: "when you eat tomorrow, you can either take me with you or bring me back. Anyway, I won''t take biscuits tomorrow."


    The wind Yi Chen is speechless immediately.


    But this woman did surprise him.


    I thought she would continue to be angry, but I didn''t expect that she would find the steps to come down by herself.


    He went over and saw that she was not in a hurry to eat. He frowned and said, "if you want to eat, why don''t you move your chopsticks?"


    "I have a little too much biscuits." Gu had a look at him and complained, "I thought you didn''t care about the food. I didn''t eat nutritious biscuits for nothing."


    "You deserve it." The wind Yi Chen sneers.


    "It doesn''t matter. People die for money, birds die for food. I''ll have some more. If you don''t eat such exquisite things, you can''t eat them for nothing."


    "I don''t know who said I was full just now." The wind Yi Chen sarcastic opening.


    "That''s right. Just now I thought someone might prescribe medicine for me, but I dare not take it. Now it''s OK. I can''t help but take some."She picked up her chopsticks, picked up a shrimp dumpling and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Small shrimp dumplings into the mouth, drum, very cute.


    The wind Yi Chen sees to her, that pink tender lip, drum drum parotid, laryngeal knot rolled a few times, don''t open eyes of motionless color.


    Gu Hao didn''t notice his difference.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Hao sincerely sighed: "you said that if I don''t finish eating these, I''m really sorry for your kindness. If I finish eating, I''m afraid I''m sorry for my stomach, so I can only choose to be sorry for myself."


    With that, she ate another one.


    It''s really fragrant.


    Light but not greasy.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, has not spoken.


    In a flash, Gu Hao finished all the shrimp dumplings, and then ate steamed spareribs with flour, even several pieces were eaten.


    In the end, only celery and lilies were left.


    "Tomorrow, don''t eat vegetables, just meat." Gu Hao put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and rinsed his mouth with a mouthwash.


    When she put the bottle down, she just raised her eyes, and a shadow came down in front of her.


    Wind Yi Chen already bent over, stare at her, bow head, kiss her.


    Gu Hao was completely stunned. He was a little stiff. He didn''t expect that this person would suddenly give such a sudden.


    What is this?


    Gu Hao was completely shackled by him and couldn''t move.


    She felt her face hot.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    She didn''t know what he was doing?


    The first moment was angry, the second moment was so intimate.


    She closed her eyes and wondered what she should do?


    Revolt?


    Accept?


    In the struggle, action first with her reason, she did not push him away, even accepted, no, even took the initiative to kiss him.


    The next second, the man suddenly a stiff, bow his head deeper.


    One of his hands gripped her chin and prevented her from moving for half a minute. The fundus of his eyes was completely surprised.


    She actually did not have angry, this is the wind Yi Chen anticipates.


    For a while, they were all a little nervous, and if they went on, what they might do was not known.


    The wind Yi Chen before that, first step let go of her, hoarse voice way: "remember, after do not allow to take care of Xiao Mo Teng."

 Chapter 90

    What a disappointment!


    Three words come to mind.


    Seeing that she was silent, he frowned and raised his voice: "do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    Wind Yi Chen a meal, subconsciously again look at her, in the eye flashed a touch of hesitation, how can she answer so happy?


    Gu looked at his suspicious eyes, pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about it now. You can kiss me easily. Can this kind of thing happen less in the future?"


    "You don''t like it?" He asked.


    "This is not a question of whether you like it or not."


    "So you just responded to me." He said.


    Gu Hao was embarrassed and embarrassed. He took a look at him and said, "I think this is a hidden rule. If I don''t agree, you won''t let me interview you again."


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen gnash teeth ground low roar: "you are really disappointed."


    "Each other." Gu Hao said with a smile.


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her lip, in the eye is more fanatical, he suddenly a low head, again seal her lip.


    Gu Hao is completely stunned. This time, he is very hard, which is different from the previous one.


    Gu Hao was a little panicked, subconsciously reached out to push him, but he was shackled in the chair.


    She could only curl up and let him swallow up her reason.


    Until the idea of confusion, he back, hoarse voice of the mouth: "care, do my woman?"


    Gu Hao opened his eyes, which was full of mistiness. The leg he had just been kissing was soft. His mind was a bit disordered and his whole body was shaking.


    A kiss can be so powerful.


    He saw her still confused, eyes are lazy, as if still immersed in the atmosphere just now, so lovely.


    "Speak." The wind Yi Chen behind clapped her face.


    Gu Hao suddenly regained consciousness, looked up at him and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Be my woman, will you?"


    "Do you mean a girlfriend or a lover?" She did not forget the concept.


    "Girlfriend." The wind Yi Chen says straightforwardly.


    Taking care of the whole person, her heart suddenly jumped up.


    She did not expect wind Yi Chen will say so, he uses this way, that is respect, at least he regards her as an equal person to pursue.


    It''s just that she doesn''t feel honored.


    "What do you mean, love?" She asked him uncertainly.


    Nod a head, the wind Yi Chen sees to her, the eye blinks does not blink: "how?"


    Gu Hao looked at him, thought about it and nodded happily: "yes, but I''m not a perfect person. Maybe I''m not worthy of you in the outside world."


    "So what?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "is I in love, or others love?"


    Gu Hao is satisfied with this answer.


    She nodded, and with a slight smile, she said, "happy, OK. When the interview is over, we will be officially promoted to a boyfriend and girlfriend. Is that ok?"


    Looking at the nimble in her eyes, the wind Yi Chen tiny smile, jokingly way: "you are afraid not to promise me, then I don''t let you interview?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head, but there was still some guilty: "I''m afraid you will go back."


    No matter what, she has to say that she has a son, candid, that is the real love.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her, way: "good, no problem."


    "That''s settled." She held out her hand, slender and slender, in front of him.


    He also reached out and took her little hand: "it''s a deal."


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Hao has a preliminary understanding of him after watching his meeting and calling. Feng Yichen is not a person without principles.


    He never gives in on the issue of principle, especially when it comes to the interests of the company.


    No one''s success is in vain.


    Gu Hao looked at him carefully for a while, then took out his mobile phone and took a picture of him. He was a serious man, very handsome.


    She looked at the picture carefully, put down her mobile phone, then looked up, and saw that he was looking at her.


    She was a little embarrassed and bowed her head.


    At this time, an internal phone call came in: "president, Mrs. Xiao of Sangu group called and wanted to make an appointment with you."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, "she sees me?"


    It seems that they are not satisfied with the share.


    "Where''s Shaw Morten?" Feng Yi Chen asks again.


    "He didn''t come, only Mrs. Shaw."


    Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, sink voice way: "good, let her come up."


    When Gu Hao heard that Gu Mei was coming, she was shocked. She didn''t want to see Gu Mei. She didn''t forget the birth of her baby five years ago. That day, she had twins, but she also lost a beloved son.


    She didn''t know what her sister had done.But it is an indisputable fact that Xiaozhu was expelled from the house by her.


    She doesn''t want to see Gu Mei because she can''t help asking questions about everything.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her facial expression is very pale, the concern asked a sentence: "how are you?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, way: "I want to go out next, wait for you to talk over, I come back again?"


    "You don''t want to see Mrs. Shaw?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown asks a way.


    Gu Hao a stiff, or nodded, Frank opening: "yes, I don''t want to see her."


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou fierce jump, inside gush out some displeasure.


    Is it because of Xiao Mo Teng that he cares about his wife and is not willing to meet with him. In that case, Xiao still has a lot of important position in his heart.


    He sank slightly and said, "you''d better be here."


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at his serious expression. His heart was stagnant and his lips were pursed.


    The wind Yi Chen lowers the head to start to look at the document.


    Take good care of the ups and downs in the bottom of his heart. What, he knew that he was cold faced and wanted her to be his girlfriend. He even disagreed with this request. He was a tyrant.


    She pursed in anger.


    Three minutes later.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Then the door opens.


    Liang Chen led Gu Hao into the door: "president, Mrs. Xiao is here."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes in the corner and saw that Gu Mei was wearing a skirt today. Her slim waist made her more capable and intelligent.


    She didn''t see Gu Hao, entered the door and looked at the wind Yi Chen, and walked in with a smile, smiling very soft.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry to disturb you at this point."


    Feng Yi Chen stood up, glanced at Gu Hao, went to Gu Mei, and said, "please sit down, Mrs. Xiao."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng." Gu Mei sat down on the sofa and saw a man sitting at the table in the corner of the room.


    She was stunned. When she looked at it carefully, she was obviously awe stricken and her expression on her face was a little stiff. "Gu, Gu?"


    Gu Hao is also stiff. She raises her eyes and looks in the direction of Gu Mei. She doesn''t have the joy she hasn''t seen for many years. She just looks at Gu Mei quietly.


    Gu Mei is a bit impolite, but she soon sorted out her emotions: "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I didn''t expect to see my sister."


    "Your sister?" Wind Yi Chen eye Mou fierce jump, they are sisters?

 Chapter 91

    Gu Mei in the face of the wind Yi Chen, eyes have relatives after the surprise, even with tears.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng. My sister has been away from home for many years. Now she is back. I don''t know. I didn''t expect to see my sister in the president''s office of Mr. Feng." Said, her hand gently tried tears: "Mr. Feng is really my noble."


    With surprise and doubt in his eyes, Feng Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao, who had no action there. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Mrs. Xiao is polite. I didn''t expect Gu Hao to be your sister."


    Gu Mei sorted out her mood and chuckled. "Yes, many people don''t know that I don''t have a sister yet."


    "Not just a sister?" Besides a sister, I can''t forget to stand up


    Gu Mei couldn''t help being stagnant. Her expression was a little stiff, but she quickly resolved it easily: "yes, Xiaozhu is with you, right?"


    Gu Hao looks at Gu Mei with a sharp look in her eyes. Gu Mei can easily resolve her weakness, but she seems to be too emotional.


    She just thought of so many things that she couldn''t hide her anger.


    But Gu Mei looks at her at this time, smile is very intimate and gentle appearance, let her eyebrow can''t help but frown.


    "Gu Hao, do you know if you''re gone? Are you worried about me and your brother-in-law? I know you are angry with me, but if you are angry, we are sisters, and you will always be my sister. " Gu Mei said, reaching for her hand.


    Gu Hao pursed her lips to avoid her extended hand.


    Gu Mei was stunned. Her face was stiff and embarrassed, but she still had a smile on her face: "we haven''t seen each other for several years, but our sisters are unfamiliar. It doesn''t matter. You blame your sister. She knows in her heart that it''s her sister who is sorry for you. She has been blaming herself for these years."


    Gu Hao just looked at her faintly, there was no interface.


    Feng Yi Chen is also a bit muddled by the current painting style. He can see that Gu doesn''t like the appearance of this sister.


    "Good." Gu Mei reaches out and pulls her again.


    Gu Hao''s hand still avoids Gu Mei''s contact, but Gu Mei still stubbornly reaches out to pull her hand, and her eyes are filled with moist mist: "good sister, my sister is really worried about you. Now I''m so happy to see you."


    "This is Mr. Feng''s president''s office, not a place for reminiscence." Gu Hao coldly took his hand back: "you don''t work, I have to work."


    Gu Mei is in a stalemate again.


    Gu good turn around, to wind Yi Chen way: "wind Mr., I go out first, sorry."


    This time, without the consent of Feng Yi Chen, she turned and walked out.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, looks at her to turn to turn the resolute back figure, in the heart a burst of irritability, this is really an accident.


    Gu Mei also watched Gu Hao disappear at the door. There was more regret in her eyes. She took a breath and wiped her tears again. Then she saw Xiang Fengyi Chen''s apologetic apology: "Mr. Feng, I''m so excited that I forget this is your office. I''m so emotional that I''m here to talk to my sister. I''m really sorry."


    "No harm." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "please sit down."


    After two people sit down, breeze Yi Chen sight line of sight inadvertently swept Gu Mei''s face.


    He is very puzzled, also opened a mouth: "Mrs. Xiao, look after a few years away from home?"


    Gu Mei is stunned. She slowly raises her eyes and looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen. She is worried and curious about Gu Hao in his eyes. Her eyes are moving, and her long eyelashes cover the fluctuation in her eyes.


    After a long time, she took a sniff, and then said sadly, "ah, this is a long story. It''s all my fault. My sister did not do well, so that the sisters all had a bad life."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a Cu, the eye is staring at her for a while, this woman looks very sad regret appearance.


    "To be honest." Gu Mei started her voice again. Her voice was warm and gentle, which made people feel that this weak woman was not easy: "after I took over the business for three times, I knew nothing about business and was ordered to take orders in the face of danger. Many things were started over again."


    However, Gu Mei was appointed to take over the company.


    This was broadcast in the news before, and he had heard about it.


    "Mrs. Xiao is very capable, and now Sangu is also thriving." Feng Yi Chen''s polite interface.


    Gu Mei did laugh at herself: "no matter what is thriving, everything is just superficial calm, the real people do not tell lies, Mr. Feng must know our current situation.


    However, my husband''s ability is limited. As a weak woman, I rely on the help and support of various partners to achieve some of today''s achievements. In fact, we have no ability, but we all pity me. " Gu Mei is bitter and astringent smile again, look to breeze Yi Chen: "Mr. wind, how can my sister be here, is she working here?"


    The wind Yi Chen hears, Gu Mei these words, said very have the level, the speech front turns, again turned to Gu good matter.


    What person is wind Yi Chen?He has been in business for many years, but he hasn''t seen anyone before. Facing Gu Mei''s unobtrusive inquiry, he smiles and says: "it''s working here."


    Gu Mei''s eyes flashed, "after my sister also asked the wind to carry more, she is a miserable person."


    Feng Yi Chen laughed and said, "I thought Mrs. Xiao would tell Gu Hao to return to Sangu. After all, Sangu is a family business. Working in Sangu is always better than being outside."


    "What Feng always said is that Sangu is not as beautiful as it seems. We still rely on Mr. Feng to earn some turnover money with him. At present, Sangu is not stable enough. When Sangu becomes the leader again, Gu Mei will take her sister back and take charge of the overall situation."


    The wind Yi Chen smile slightly, the meaning has pointed way: "Mrs. Xiao really can sympathize with younger sister, your consideration, impeccable."


    Listen to the words of wind Yi Chen, Gu Mei Mou Guang is twinkling, connect busy way: "I oneself bitter point does not matter, don''t want younger sister to follow me bitter."


    "Ha ha." The wind Yi Chen skin smiles flesh not to smile of smile smile. "Mrs. Shaw, I''d better explain my intention."


    Gu Mei can hear out, wind Yi Chen seems a bit unhappy.


    She pondered for a moment and then said, "Mr. Feng, this morning, my husband Xiao merteng and you set that share ratio, I still want you to think about it. I know that we are not as good as Feng in all aspects, and we also know that we rely on you to make money, so please take care of it again and make more profits."


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, did not answer.


    Gu Mei ascended and said again, "I Gu Mei is not a person who doesn''t remember human feelings. Mr. Feng is supposed to help us."


    "In business, only when the profit is appropriate will the business be completed." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "Mrs. Xiao, your husband didn''t tell you, why did I change my mind?"

 Chapter 92

    Gu Mei was stunned and quickly shook her head: "I really didn''t tell me."


    The wind Yi Chen once again meaningful smile, looks quite a bit greasy appearance.


    Gu Mei a stagnation, subconscious vision on the direction of Gu Hao''s desk, she saw the moment, eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then did not look.


    "Mr. Feng, can you tell me why?" Gu Mei asked with a smile again.


    "Mrs. Shaw." Wind Yi Chen sink voice: "do business, also can''t be too greedy, 25 percent, also can let you make money."


    Gu Mei was stunned. She was a little embarrassed and laughed. She was still trying: "Mr. Feng, yes, it''s just a person. If you make money, you still want to earn it again, right?"


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Shaw. This ratio will not be changed." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Mei''s brain is confused, then she smiles and stands up. "Thank you, Mr. Feng. In any case, Mr. Feng made us earn 25% of the money. I''m still grateful."


    "Mrs. Shaw, I''m sorry to let you go for nothing." The wind Yi Chen also stands up, prepares to see off the guest.


    "How could it be?" With a gentle smile, Gu Mei couldn''t see her anger at all. On the contrary, she was very open-minded and said, "I didn''t get nothing. I came here and met my sister. It''s better than anything. I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. Today, I''m very happy to see her. I won''t disturb you. I''ll pick up my sister when I get off work


    Wind Yi Chen tiny nod head, "do not send."


    Gu Mei is gone.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Hao has not come back.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at the watch, this woman goes out so long, a little bit self-conscious all did not have.


    He immediately got up and went out.


    There''s no one out there.


    All the people at the Secretary Desk are busy. Liang Chen quickly goes forward and says to Feng Yichen, "president, Miss Gu, she --"


    "what''s the matter?" The wind Yi Chen brow a frown.


    "I saw her red eyes come out, straight to --" Liang Chen stopped.


    "To where?"


    "Men''s room." Liang chendao.


    Wind Yi Chen is abrupt however a stiff, lift an eye to look at him, looked at a time, sink a voice to bite a tooth: "you how don''t call her?"


    "Yes, I didn''t hear you." Liang Chen murmured: "but I have informed the Secretary Desk, not to go to men''s toilets, but also put a sign in maintenance."


    "I see." The wind Yi Chen looks up to walk.


    Liang Chen was left behind and did not dare to follow.


    To the bathroom, the wind Yi Chen pushes the door to go in.


    Luxury bathroom decoration is the best material, the sanitation here is comparable to five-star, so here, there is no special flavor.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at one eye, instantly found Gu good stay in the position, in a private room, close the door.


    Because the other doors are open, and this one is closed.


    Feng Yichen glanced at the whole men''s room. She didn''t find out that the woman was really affected.


    It''s just because my sister robbed her boyfriend and her boyfriend became her brother-in-law, so she would be so sad to run away from home without contacting her family?


    Two sisters because of a man, old death do not contact?


    I''m worried. I''m not ready to open the zipper.


    When the sound of the water, the door suddenly opened and a woman came out.


    At that moment, the wind Yi Chen is also a Leng, quickly pull up the zipper.


    Gu Hao is also surprised when she sees Feng Yi Chen. She stares at him and looks at him pulling up his pants.


    For half a minute, she digested what she had seen before her eyes.


    This is the toilet at the station?


    She subconsciously looked at the settings of those stands, and then looked at the small lattice room where she stayed. The whole person was gorgeous and shocked.


    Feng Yi Chen has already sorted out his clothes and went to the water pipe. He reached for the water pipe and reached out. He washed his hands slowly. He did not forget to turn around and look at Gu Hao. He raised his eyebrows:


    "Gu Hao, in order to avoid your sister, you hid in the men''s room. You are very talented."


    Gu Hao was embarrassed. His face turned red and burned to the root of his ears. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "I, I, just deliberately went wrong," she said, blushing and thick necked


    He flashed his eyes, looked at her playfully, washed his hands, took out a toilet paper on the wall, wiped his hands, and slowly dropped the paper to the dustbin.


    "What''s wrong on purpose?" He is very playful and evil.


    Gu Hao''s mind was blank. Looking at Feng Yi Chen, he didn''t want to admit it. He had to explain: "I just want to see what men look like before I make a boyfriend, and see what men look like!"


    Wind Yi Chen lip corner a draw, the eye ground flashed to realize, this woman, was caught bag, still so candid refute really is a bit two."Since you want to see a man," Feng Yi Chen stopped, looking at her, and continued: "then why do you close the door, you should open the door to see."


    She opened her mouth and blurted out: "I just went to the toilet."


    Eyes are red and swollen, obviously crying appearance, also hard to say some messy things.


    It''s stubborn.


    He could see that taking care of this woman was not willing to show weakness.


    Even if she was sad to die, she would not show the wound to others. This woman, inexplicably, made him feel distressed.


    "How many men did you see?" He raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly.


    To the bright eyes of the upper wind Yi Chen, she knew that he had seen through everything. The man was black and hateful.


    "Only you." She didn''t say it.


    Wind Yi Chen also is not angry, just smile to ask a way: "that only saw me a person, isn''t very regretful?"


    "Not really." She said.


    "Why don''t you stay here and watch other men go to the bathroom?" Wind Yi Chen pour want to see this woman can insist how long, she still doesn''t admit account, let her stay in the toilet, stay until she tells the truth.


    Gu Hao a Leng, looking at his eyes full of interest, angry in the heart, he is intentional.


    Her watery big eyes were staring at him tightly, and she didn''t speak. She just looked at him pitifully, as if she had a great grievance.


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, larynx rolled again several times, pharyngeal a few mood.


    Did she know that she was so beautiful.


    Stubborn beauty.


    That kind of beauty, will not be delicate and delicate, will only let people see the heart of pity and regret.


    If you see too much, you can''t help but hold people in your arms.


    However, deeply took a breath, the wind Yi Chen still very restrained open a way: "how? Can''t you? "


    Gu Hao''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, tooted his mouth, and gritted his teeth and said, "well, why not? You go. I''ll take good care of it here. Anyway, I''ll soon be your girlfriend. When your subordinates see me looking at them in the toilet, it''s you who lose face."

 Chapter 93

    Wind Yi Chen full head black line, lip corner convulsion, swept her one eye, a hook her, pull to oneself bosom, sink voice way: "see me a person go to the toilet is not enough, you still want to see how many?"


    Gu Hao was caught in his arms. He felt the intense masculinity of the man. He took a deep breath and complained, "I saw you, so I found it enjoyable. Besides, I didn''t see it clearly!"


    Wind Yi Chen a stagnant, squint squint eyes, dumb voice way: "how? Do you want to see it clearly? "


    Take care of it. Of course not.


    She''s not a voyeurist.


    She''s just in a hurry.


    In order not to get the topic to the most embarrassing point, she lowered her eyes, long eyelashes covered the fluctuation of the fundus, not to show him his embarrassment.


    The man stretched out his hand, lifted her chin, and said in a deep voice, "you are obviously acquiesced in this way."


    "No, No Gu Hao quickly denied.


    Her chin is held up by wind Yi Chen, can lift an eye to see him only.


    At close range, he saw her eyes, which were moist after crying. The eyelids were also red and slightly swollen.


    He tightened his eyes and said, "nothing? If you want to see it, I can show it to you, but if you want to see someone else''s, you don''t have to. "


    She sniffed and didn''t say a word.


    "Well?" His voice was more magnetic, and he insisted on hearing Gu Hao''s reply: "answer me."


    "Well, I don''t want to see it. Who wants to see it?" Her quick hand.


    However, the waist was forced forward by him, so that he could only stick to him, and there was no distance for the nearer.


    He leaned over her ear and whispered, "next time, go straight to my lounge. There''s a bathroom in the restroom. Don''t hide here."


    Gu''s heart trembled.


    At that moment, she raised her eyes abruptly, to his sharp eyes.


    Her heart suddenly tightened and tightened.


    This man, see through, do not point out.


    She appreciated his support at this moment. It was not questioning or questioning, but spiritual trust and support.


    Maybe he had a million questions in mind, but he didn''t point it out.


    Mingming finds out that she is crying. She knows that Gu Mei and Xiao muteng of Sangu group are sister and brother-in-law. She also knows that Xiao is closely related to herself and her attitude towards Gu mei just now.


    All kinds of things, for anyone would be curious to question.


    But he didn''t.


    The more serious he needs to be, the lighter he will be.


    This man brought her too much emotion.


    In the end, he just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "Thank you."


    Her hoarse voice revealed her mood at the moment. Her eyes were a little sour, because the movements were much more fragile.


    It''s just, very quickly, she''s getting her emotions together.


    If you lift your eyes again, the fragility in your eyes will no longer exist, leaving only a bright and beautiful.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, propped up her, way: "still have half an hour off work."


    Gu Hao nodded: "I know. I''m going back."


    Wait until you get off work anyway.


    "Let''s go."


    So, he turned and walked towards the outside. The tall figure was so straight and resolute.


    Gu Hao looked at him, followed him, and walked out of the men''s room.


    She saw a sign at the door that said, "under repair."


    Take good care of a Leng, subconsciously look at him.


    The remaining light of Feng Yi Chen''s eyes glanced at her, saw the doubt in her eyes, and said directly: "Liang Chen put the brand here."


    Gu Hao was stunned at first. He was a little lost. It was not him.


    She thought that the person who visited the sign was Feng Yi Chen.


    But the next second, Gu Hao, who came back to his mind, suddenly thought of something and exclaimed: "what did Liang te Fu put it? Then he, didn''t he see me in the men''s room? "


    The wind Yi Chen raises eyebrow tip, nod a head, in the eye is interest is full of, thin lip light Qi: "do you think?"


    "Ah Take care of your embarrassment.


    She stares big eyes, the face is red, to the handsome Yan that the upper wind Yi Chen smiles, a moment angry don''t know what to say.


    Back when, see Liang Chen, Gu good is very embarrassed, she lowers head, fast walk in the side of wind Yi Chen.


    Look at her as carefully as a mouse sees a cat.


    Feng Yi Chen can''t help laughing and says with a smile: "Liang Chen."


    "Yes, president." Liang Chen quickly stood up and said respectfully, "what can I do for you?"


    "When the toilet is fixed, it will return to normal." He said.


    "It''s the president." Liang Chen understood: "this will tear off the brand."


    Gu Hao feels more guilty when he hears it. He lowers his head and is embarrassed to look at people.Wind Yi Chen is again way: "the Xiao wife of three Gu says to wait at the door after work, you go to have a look, the person is in now?"


    "Yes


    Gu Hao was surprised for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen.


    He has strode to the president''s office.


    When Gu Hao saw Liang Chen, she seemed to be smiling. She blushed and bowed her head and quickly followed her.


    After entering the president''s office, she returned to her position, sat down, took a look at him and said, "you don''t ask?"


    "What are you asking?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Gu Hao hesitated: "my sister''s business."


    "What can I ask you?" He asked.


    Gu Hao was more surprised, slightly hesitated, or said: "a lot of things have happened, so I have a bad attitude towards my sister."


    "I see." The wind Yi Chen way: "you obviously do not have your elder sister to have the City mansion, she looks more like is smiling face fox."


    Take care of your head and your mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her dim Mou Guang, eyebrow a frown: "how? You don''t seem to think so? "


    Gu Hao shook his head, widened his eyes and sighed.


    Feng Yi Chen leans on the big class chair, looks at her, way: "Gu Hao, do you want to see your elder sister?"


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "In fact, you just asked Liang Chen to go down to see me just now. You know I don''t want to see you. I really don''t want to see you."


    "But escape is not the way." Wind Yi Chen way: "believe not, tonight, your elder sister will find you, and still want to make some request with you."


    Gu Hao was stunned, a little surprised: "do you know Gu Mei?"


    "I don''t understand." Wind Yi Chen way: "add up to meet also did not have a few times, but the evaluation of Gu Mei in the industry is, smile face fox, very can show weakness."


    Gu Hao squinted and didn''t say a word.


    "Compared with your sister, you are not of the same grade."


    "I don''t like to be a fox, either." Take care of the rare retort.


    "Oh." Wind Yi Chen chuckles: "you want to also have this ability."


    Gu Hao thought about it carefully. Looking at Feng Yi Chen, he asked, "by the way, what do you mean that Gu Mei will find me tonight?"

 Chapter 94

    Wind Yi Chen smile: "have no what meaning."


    Gu Hao thought that he had something in his words. How could he ask himself that he didn''t have any meaning.


    She can''t help but smell: "you say that, clearly do not have deep meaning."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, this woman, very clever, he throws to her three words: "think oneself."


    Gu Hao thought about it for a while, and then he said, "Gu Meifei wants to see me. I guess she came here to see you, so that the 28% of Xiao Morten''s in the morning will be reduced to 25%, and you refused Gu Mei in the afternoon. She thinks that I have something to do with you, so she wants to talk to me and raise the points. Do you expect this is it?"


    "Smart." The wind Yi Chen tiny smile: "when you so move a brain, quite a bit smile face fox taste. Your sisters are very smart. "


    "I don''t want to be a fox." Gu Hao pulled his lips, she will not calculate who, even if it is a kind of self-defense.


    She had no intention of harming others, but the Jedi fought back and would not be soft hearted.


    To be a man, you should have a little backbone.


    The wind Yi Chen hangs Mou to look at her, the smile that playfully rises.


    "You laugh like a sly old fox." Gu Hao glanced at him: "every time you turn your eyes, you have several eyes in your heart. You also say that others smile at foxes. In terms of Tao and conduct, you are a fox of ten thousand years old and become a fine one."


    Wind Yi Chen is not angry, look to her, on the contrary is very doting posture: "do you want to make a bet?"


    "Bet?" Gu Hao was stunned, and his big eyes flickered around several times: "do you want to bet with me?"


    "Yes, it''s about whether your sister will come to you or not." Wind Yi Chen''s eyes burst out a ray of light, like a hunter saw the prey, the smell is very keen, but dormant, motionless.


    Gu Hao thought about it and thought, "what kind of gambling method?"


    "Gu Mei will certainly find you today, and will ask you for your help, plead with me, and raise today''s Xiao Morten''s share scheme to the original point of division, or even higher."


    Gu Hao pursed her lips, which she also guessed, but was not so sure.


    "If you guess right, what do I lose to you?" Gu Hao asked directly.


    "A three minute intimacy tomorrow morning." He also said the bet directly.


    Gu Hao was stunned, his face was a little red. "How about this one?"


    "Why not?" The wind Yi Chen smiles to ask: "between you and me the first time gambles about, if you don''t give me wager, don''t have what meaning?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, curl lips: "I also have no what benefit."


    The wind Yi Chen smile, way: "how can''t?"? Don''t you think it''s interesting? Since it''s a bet, you have to take a risk, don''t you? "


    "Fallacy." She couldn''t help retorting.


    He leaned forward and said, "promise or not?"


    Gu Hao thought for a while and thought, "OK, I promise you, but what if you lose the bet?"


    "If I lose, I can let you go for three days and stay away from you." He said bluntly.


    Gu Hao thought that it was good to be free from physical contact for three days, so he nodded happily: "OK, it''s settled."


    Liang Chen quickly came back to report: "president, Mrs. Xiao is sitting on the lounge chair in the downstairs hall. The front desk asked her, and she said that she would wait for someone. I saw her sitting there when I went down."


    "I see." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "at any time pays attention to her movement."


    "Yes


    "You go to work."


    Liang Chen left.


    The wind Yi Chen walked to the French window, deeply took a breath.


    Gu Hao sorted out her things. She was about to leave work. She wrote something, saved it, and then copied it.


    When I look up again, I see that the wind Yi Chen is still standing in front of the French window, with a high body with a sense of inherent oppression, the side face is incomparably handsome.


    Gu Hao just looks at his side face, and feels incomparably shocked. It''s really evil for a man to grow up like this.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu looked at him motionless, standing there as if he had something on his mind.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly turns a head, looked to Gu Hao, that Mou son is like Obsidian general gorgeous outstanding, eyeground a quiet.


    "I don''t think about anything. I''m just calming down." He said.


    "Calm down?" Gu Hao didn''t see that he was excited or not. "Calm what?"


    Wind Yi Chen eye light hundred turn thousand return, overflow a wipe evil four, thin lip light Qi: "on fire, just in the bathroom when."


    Take good care of the head of Weng a blank, this person, simply, simply evil incomparable.


    She bit her teeth and decided to shut up and never say a word.


    He laughed and said, "what? Angry? "


    If you don''t know what to say, you must suffer.


    See her do not speak, wind Yi Chen moved lips, slightly with a smile, turned to come over, deep voice mixed with doting: "really angry ah?"Gu put his notebook away and continued to sort out the questions he wanted to ask.


    I will not move if the enemy moves.


    Use static braking.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, condescending open a way: "be true, I don''t lie."


    She was stunned, her head was stiff there, and she didn''t lift it.


    What he means is, he''s really pissed off. He''s been in the president''s office for so long, and still on fire?


    God, how long has he been without women?


    She couldn''t help but look up at his eyes, and found that there was a vast starry sky with incomparable mysterious attraction.


    But it''s not like lying.


    Gu Hao was stunned again, and his sight fell on him.


    The eye of wind Yi Chen is tight, this woman, she unexpectedly sees.


    He frowns, this daughter is so big, make him a big man is embarrassed.


    He growled angrily, "look, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Hao was startled and said, "do you lie?"


    "Do you see that?" The voice of wind Yi Chen is low, permeate the hoarse of bone, a listen is very restrained.


    Gu Hao didn''t see that he was wearing good trousers. He was standing in front of himself, so he couldn''t see anything at all.


    She shook her head, turned to his eyes and said, "no, so you were lying."


    Wind Yi Chen on her provocative eyes, squint, way: "do you want me to show you directly."


    Gu looks like this. He looks at his watch, and he will be off work in a few minutes. Before he leaves work, his subordinates will come in to ask if there is anything else. Therefore, it should not be dangerous to provoke him.


    Her heart, too, was a little excited.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen, deep voice way: "good, this is you show me, then I can''t help but see if you have lied."


    "Good!" The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, a gnash teeth.

 Chapter 95

    Take good care of a bit of a daze, but did not retreat, staring at his hand, still do not forget to urge: "hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, beat out light.


    This woman, I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic.


    She was very smart. She had just looked at her watch, weighed it, and thought about something. He knew that she was just trying. She was absolutely convinced that he would not do it.


    But he wind Yi Chen is not that kind dare not take risks the man.


    She looked down on her.


    Wind Yi Chen is like to go against its way.


    He looks at Gu Hao, smiles and pulls down.


    Gu Hao''s eyes suddenly widened. She saw the black four corners and was also surprised.


    He really pulled it down. She had bet that he would open the belt buckle at most, but this man was obviously not. He went further.


    Much bolder than she thought.


    Take a breath and take another risk.


    Her eyes fixed on the man''s eyes, looking at his strong body, eyebrows and eyes flashing with a coquettish light.


    "Go on, that''s the end of it?"


    "Take care, you''re playing with heartbeat."


    "You started it." She said with a smile: "so, it''s not bad for me. You see, if you dare not, you can put it up. I am very polite and won''t force you. But what you said just now, if you want to show me, you are not going to be a shrinking turtle now?"


    "Damned woman." He gave a low roar and suddenly pulled down.


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Hao almost cried out.


    However, he did not go on to the end, but half.


    This half of the distance is very imaginative.


    Because she thought she was breaking through the limit.


    She commented with a smile: "good figure, Mr. Feng, no fat, so you often exercise, is a good youth who loves sports."


    "It''s up to you." Wind Yi Chen low roar way.


    "I''m praising you." She picked up her eyebrows and gave a bad smile: "I just don''t know what will happen next. Maybe it''s not completely developed."


    Any man who is said like this is going to be mad with anger.


    No man likes to be described as defective.


    Of course, he is the same. He has always been invincible.


    "Take care, are you ready to take all the consequences?"


    "It''s done." She blinked, two minutes before she left work.


    He didn''t dare to pull it down. Just now, it was the end, but his life stopped. It can be seen that he really has a sense of propriety.


    She was even more afraid.


    "Good." He suddenly said: "since you say so, then I am not polite."


    At the moment of saying that, he walked forward one meter and stood on her side.


    The distance was only about 30 centimeters, so to speak, she could see his capillaries.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath and pursed his lips. He was sure that he would not do that.


    Can, slant, wind Yi Chen is not a man that acts according to routine.


    How could he have let go of Gu.


    He did.


    Gu Hao froze with fright.


    At this time, knock on the door.


    Gu good a Leng, wind Yi Chen also follow a stiff.


    Gu Hao knows, usually very quickly, just knock on the door and come in.


    It shouldn''t be too long this time.


    The wind Yi Chen just wants to speak, Gu Hao stands up, jumped up to cover his mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned, stare big eyes, looking at the woman in front of her.


    Taking good care of the red clouds on her face, her eyes were full of calculation. She covered his lips, and her other hand was forced by his belt.


    Damn it.


    He was startled.


    And the next second, the door opens.


    In good care, a release him, a buttock in the chair, bent his head focused on the notebook, the head did not lift up.


    And he wind Yi Chen, carrying no belt trousers, standing in front of people care, it is like doing something immoral middle-aged bad uncle.


    And people clearly know everything.


    As soon as Liang Chen came in, this did not speak, was the wind Yi Chen a burst roar to frighten: "roll out."


    Liang Chen looked at him with fright. With this one eye, he was stunned. He quickly withdrew and the door was closed.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    Gu Hao can''t help it any more, and he can''t help singing.


    "Ha ha ha -" she covered her stomach: "Oh, my God, I''m so happy. I''m so happy."


    The wind Yi Chen lowers head to look at in front of this smiling front and backward woman, low roar way: "Gu Hao, you this treacherous woman."


    She''s not a smiling fox. She''s an old fox goblin.


    She was very clever, used her time, and saw the habits of his secretary and assistant. She came in soon after knocking on the door.He was unable to laugh or cry. His subordinates saw him holding his pants in a mess. He was disgraced to death.


    But this woman still can''t help laughing, can''t stop completely.


    "Oh, I''m so laughing. Why are you so funny? I can''t help it. " She slapped the table with a smile.


    Look at the wind Yi Chen again, his facial expression is iron blue, carry pants, bend over, a hold her.


    Gu chuckled in his arms: "don''t touch me. My itchy flesh comes out. If you don''t touch it, you will laugh. If you touch it, you can''t stop laughing. Oh, please let me down. If you don''t let go, you will die."


    The wind Yi Chen gives her to go up own desk.


    Take good advantage of the situation, roll up on the top and continue to laugh.


    Wind Yi Chen stands there, calm face looks at her smile, his handsome face also appeared a thin red.


    "Laugh again, and I''ll be really rude." He frowned at her and planned to take care of it and laugh again. He would never be polite.


    "I can''t help it. Don''t you think it''s fun?" She asked with a smile.


    The wind Yi Chen squints to squint Mou son, the eye ground is dangerous, he quietly swept one eye to look after good, suddenly seized her hands.


    Gu Hao a Leng, subconsciously look at him.


    In an instant, danger looms.


    She realized that she had annoyed the man.


    The excitement and schadenfreude vanished into a panic, "you, you''re not coming, are you?"


    The wind Yi Chen squints the eye to see her, the deep of eyeground is dangerous.


    He didn''t look like a joke, but she was very nervous.


    Finally understand that he is not his opponent, even if he is determined that he will not attack, but in fact, as long as he wants, can.


    And she is a woman, women can''t play such a joke with men.


    But she couldn''t help it every time.


    This stubborn arrogance will kill me sooner or later.


    In the heart wail a, she still recognized the reality, reasonable small voice way: "sorry, I was just joking."


    The wind Yi Chen is quiet looking at her, that Zhang junleng''s face changed into a good face: "now know to beg for mercy?"


    He was seen by his subordinates. How can I say that?


    "Oh, why do you care so much." Gu Hao clasped his hands and shook: "why should a big man be so stingy? It''s a joke."


    Feng Yi Chen gnash teeth: "that is because it is not you that looks shameful."


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "that''s why I want you adults not to remember villains."

 Chapter 96

    The wind Yi Chen sees her to have no repentant mind at all, sink a way: "just now but you are active to provoke me, since you dare to provoke me, you should know, the result is not you can control."


    "But this is the office, the desk." Gu Hao argued: "do you want what happens between us here?"


    "It''s you who made me angry." Wind Yi Chen reminds again.


    "So I apologized." Take care of your defense.


    "Oh."


    This woman, around the old, is her reason.


    "Don''t laugh like that." Gu Hao looked at his deep staring eyes and said, "I hate other people''s sneers, which are ugly and impolite. Mr. Feng, don''t do this."


    With that, she clasped her fist again.


    "Do you know what I hate the most?" He looked at her and asked.


    "You hate what you hate, and I hate what I hate. I don''t know what you hate. In short, I try to understand what you hate."


    Tongue twister makes general words, but let wind Yi Chen eye bottom rippling out a thin cool: "Gu Hao, my president''s office, there is a rest room, you and I live here tonight, how about not going?"


    Gu was surprised.


    All of a sudden she saw it, and felt a commotion in her heart.


    And the wind Yi Chen is staring at her tightly, that kind of vision, is a kind of connotation is very rich.


    Gu Hao took a breath, looked at him, bit his lips, and did not speak.


    The wind Yi Chen also does not speak, stands there, looks at her from a commanding position.


    It is clear that he is very embarrassed, but she has become the most afraid of that person, ah, even when in distress, also with a look at the world''s majestic posture.


    As if, born with self-confidence.


    Finally, she sighed, broke down her shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "Feng Yi Chen, do you understand how to pity and cherish jade? Let me, a weak woman, die?"


    "It''s going to be crazy." He said, the joking voice sounded again: "besides, you are not a weak woman. You will only know how powerful you are if you suffer a loss."


    "You''re choking." Gu Hao rolled his eyes. "I''m not weak. I''m a tough woman, OK?"


    "Well, match me." He said suddenly.


    Take good care of it.


    The next second, the man pulled her off the table and said, "OK, after work, I won''t embarrass you here."


    Always give her a good memory, not make do with it here.


    She was stunned, staring at him.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls the person to come down, let her jump down the desk, to her way: "go, pick up my belt to go back."


    She was stunned and laughed. She replied crisply, "OK, here we are."


    To avoid a robbery, Gu Hao still honestly picked up his belt, handed it to him, and said, "here you are."


    He took it, slowly finished it, sorted out the clothes, and then pressed the inside line, "Liang Chen, come in."


    After a while, he returned to his position and sat down in a serious manner.


    See her so, wind Yi Chen is also a Leng, helpless sigh tone.


    Liang Chen did not dare to lift his head when he came in. He just looked down respectfully and said, "president, do you have any arrangements?"


    "No, get ready for work." Wind Yi Chen way: "look at Gu Mei is still not below."


    "I just saw it. It''s still there. Now it''s outside the building, in her own car."


    "Go and prepare the car and drive it to the underground garage. Gu Hao and I will wait for you on the ground floor."


    "Yes."


    Liang Chen left.


    Gu Hao follows the wind Yi Chen downstairs.


    Gu Mei is still waiting. The result is expected.


    Gu Hao now thinks that according to her understanding of Gu Mei, she should not call Xiao Morten.


    Sure enough, she was the only one.


    "I''ll take you back." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Gu Hao shook his head: "no, take me to the bus stop outside. I have to go to the newspaper."


    "Then I''ll take you straight to the newspaper." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    The elevator goes straight to the underground parking lot.


    Did not face to face with Gu Mei, Liang Chen picked up people and went to the newspaper office.


    When she came out of the underground garage, Gu Hao saw the car coming out of the building. Gu Mei was standing in the sunset, looking at the building from time to time.


    In that case, Gu Hao pursed her lips a little unconsciously.


    She wanted all her conjectures to be false, but the more she grew up, the more she felt that Gu Mei was not so innocent.


    Sitting in the car of wind Yi Chen, Gu does not make a word.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the Gu good of the side of the eye body motionless color, open a way: "what do you go to newspaper office to do this time?"


    "Let''s talk about today''s work." Gu Hao Dao."Just call me?"


    "Lin will never leave." Gu Hao said: "she has just taken over the newspaper office and has been in the process of rectification. If she can work overtime in the newspaper office, I call. It is disrespectful to Mr. Lin


    "Oh." Wind Yi Chen can''t help but laugh out a voice: "you respect her, also did not see you respect me."


    Gu Yixiang: "I respect you in my heart."


    Wind Yi Chen full head black line, labial corner twitch next.


    Liang Chen, who was driving in front of her car, did not dare to laugh. Miss Gu respected the president, which was really rare.


    Gu Hao is not guilty.


    At this time, Liang Chen''s phone rang.


    He took a look, and immediately respectfully reported: "president, Miss Gu, it''s Mrs. Xiao calling."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "tell her to take good care of already left."


    "Yes." Liang Chen picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Mrs. Shaw."


    "Liang tezhu, Hello, I''m Gu Mei. I''d like to ask, is Gu Hao in your president''s office off work?"


    "It''s off work." "Already gone," Liang said


    "Gone?" Gu Mei was surprised: "when did she leave? Where did you go from?


    ¡±


    "I''m not sure." Liang Chen said in a deep voice, "I left as soon as I got off work."


    "Oh." Gu Mei''s voice was obviously a little disappointed: "Mr. Liang, do you know where her family lives?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Liang Chen has always been a formulaic answer.


    "Well, may I ask why she works in your president''s office?" Gu Mei tries to talk.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Shaw. I''m afraid you have to ask our president about this. I don''t know." Liang chendao.


    "Oh, well, well, I''m sorry, I didn''t ask. She''s my sister." Gu Mei said frankly: "I''m upset and angry. Mr. Liang, if you see my sister and say something nice for me, I''m really worried about her and give her my phone number at the same time, OK? "


    "Well, see you tomorrow, and I''ll tell her." Liang Chen is still a light tone.


    Gu Hao listens to the hands-free telephone and is silent.


    Liang Chen wanted to hang up the phone. Gu Mei immediately said, "Mr. Liang, help me. I really want to see my sister. She''s out alone. I''ve been looking for her for many years. Now I can''t easily see her in the office of Feng Zong. I can''t let her leave again. I can''t lose my sister."


    With that, her voice choked.


    "Mr. Liang, really, please help me and tell me her home address."

 Chapter 97

    Liang Chen subconsciously looked at the back through the rearview mirror.


    Wind Yi Chen a look in the eye gave him instruction.


    "Sorry, I don''t know Miss Gu''s address."


    Gu Mei naturally did not believe: "Mr. Liang, I know you are inconvenient to speak, and I will not embarrass you. I will try my best to do it myself. My sister is very poor. Please understand my mood. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Liang Chen listened very surprised and shocked, or said: "it doesn''t matter."


    The phone finally hung up.


    The wind Yi Chen saw an eye to take good care of, she hangs a head, long eyelash covered double eye, cannot see mood.


    "What do you feel, Liang Chen?" The wind Yi Chen asks suddenly.


    Liang Chen a Leng, very puzzled, "president, what do you mean?"


    "Got this call from Mrs. Shaw."


    Liang Chen immediately said, "I was shocked. I didn''t know Miss Gu was Mrs. Xiao''s sister."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes, but did not speak.


    The wind Yi Chen ponders the opening: "just now I want to be moved, Gu Hao, your elder sister but show the sisterhood affection, you hide like this, is not too much?"


    Take good care of a Leng, looked up at him, found that he was looking at her with burning eyes.


    "I don''t want to lose," she quipped


    He was stunned and then laughed.


    Liang Chen was puzzled.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "I can wait for tomorrow morning three minutes."


    "Whatever you want." Gu Hao remembered that if he won, he would have to


    just can Gu Mei find himself?


    Back home from the newspaper office, Gu Hao bought vegetables and meat in the underground supermarket at the door, and went upstairs to cook delicious food for his sister and son.


    "Second sister, someone knocked at the door. I looked at it. It was the elder sister."


    Gu Hao was stunned, but he murmured in his heart.


    Did not expect wind Yi Chen so farsighted, he unexpectedly guessed, Gu Mei is today must see her.


    "Don''t worry about her. Let her knock on the door."


    Gu Xiaozhu nods: "OK."


    Gu Hao continued to stir fry dishes. After a while, he finished frying several dishes and put them on the table.


    The knock on the door continued.


    Gu Xiaozhu lowered his voice and said: "it has been a long time, several times. She will knock once every few minutes. I went to see her. She means that she will never give up until she knocks on the door."


    "Mommy, little aunt, who is knocking at the door?" Gu Xiaomo came over, "don''t you want to see anyone?"


    "It''s a person you don''t want to see." Gu Xiaozhu road.


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo nodded, very understanding of the tunnel: "not big uncle is big aunt, right?"


    Gu Xiaozhu was speechless. The child knew everything.


    She looked at Gu Hao and glared. Then she couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister, you see, ink knows I hate her."


    Gu Hao takes a look at Xiao Zhu. "In the future in front of ink and ink less say her not, no, who''s right and wrong."


    "I don''t know. Ink is too clever." Gu Xiaozhu is very helpless way: "second elder sister, you do not know Mo Mo much clever."


    "I''ll go out and you''ll have dinner." Gu Hao untied her apron and hung it up: "don''t come out, and you don''t have to meet her."


    Xiao Zhu said: "I don''t want to see her at all. Since she cut off my living expenses, I don''t want to pay attention to her any more. However, the second elder sister, the eldest sister, is so gloomy that she smiles on her face. No one knows what she thinks in her heart. Be careful."


    "I know." Gu Hao knew that he couldn''t escape, so he took the phone and the key to go out.


    The door opened, and sure enough, Gu Mei stood at the door.


    When she saw Gu Hao, she immediately gave a smile. She was not impatient to knock at the door. She only had a smile, even a surprise.


    She seemed to smile with tenderness and joy: "well, you really live here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "Who told you I lived here?" Gu did not forget to ask her how to know her address at the first time.


    Gu Mei''s big eyes flashed, and her smile on her lips seemed stiff, but she soon laughed and said, "Oh, Feng Yichen, Mr. Feng told me."


    Gu Hao''s head is suddenly confused?


    Wind Yi Chen I''m afraid don''t know the specific position that oneself lives?


    Gu Hao''s sharp sight sweeps to Gu Mei and looks at her eyes. For a moment, it seems that Gu Mei lied. Feng Yichen was with himself before. Although he is evil, he is not without principles.


    Gu Hao inexplicably believes that Feng Yi Chen is not such a person, not to mention he does not know his specific position.


    "Well, why do you look at your sister like that? No more? " Gu Mei smiles to resolve this moment''s embarrassment.


    "I ask Feng Yi Chen tomorrow, is he to tell you my address." Gu Hao said meaningfully, "I remember, he didn''t know my place yet."Gu Mei hesitated, pursed her lips, looked at Gu Hao and apologized, "OK, I''m afraid you''re angry, so I didn''t tell the truth."


    "Afraid I''ll be angry?" Gu Hao chuckled and said sarcastically, "really?"


    "Well, Merton told me. I asked him."


    "Oh, brother-in-law?" Gu Hao''s lips still had a sarcastic smile: "elder sister, your husband and wife are really funny. They both like to act alone. Xiao morteng first knew my address and came immediately. Now you know this address, you ask Xiao muteng, and you come by yourself. Elder sister, since it''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you for a long time, why don''t you ask her husband to come along? "


    Gu Hao asked on purpose.


    She knew that Gu Mei didn''t want Xiao to come. She was selfish, so she began to lie.


    My sister, to this point, is really very sad.


    "Well, I''m not right." Gu Mei could not cover up anything and said frankly, "I didn''t ask him to come because I was afraid that everyone would be embarrassed."


    "Since the elder sister feels embarrassed, why meet?" Gu Hao asked.


    Gu Mei''s face stiffened: "well, do you have to speak to your sister in this tone? I really miss you. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I miss you very much


    Gu Hao said with a cold face: "I can''t have a good attitude towards a person who lies without meeting for many years."


    "I''m not right." Gu Mei apologizes: "sorry, it''s all sister''s fault."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips without a sound.


    Gu Mei looks at her, smiles and goes on: "I wanted to have a good chat with you in Mr. Feng''s president''s office. It''s terrifying to disturb your work."


    "It''s not really appropriate to say anything there." Gu good light open a mouth: "that is the president room of wind Yi Chen."


    "Yes, so I told Mr. Feng that I would look for you after work. I would wait for you downstairs. By the way, didn''t Mr. Feng tell you that I would wait for you this afternoon?"


    Gu Hao did not answer, but looked at her and asked faintly, "sister, what are you waiting for me to do?"

 Chapter 98

    "I miss you very much and miss you too." Gu Mei looks at her, then at her home, and purses her lips. She seems very tolerant and generous. She doesn''t mind reminiscing at the door.


    She opened her mouth again gently: "I have been waiting for you at the door of the wind house for a whole afternoon, and I have been waiting. I thought that Feng Yichen would tell you. It seems that he did not tell you, otherwise you would not miss me."


    "He told me!" Take good care of the interface.


    Gu Mei was stunned and said again, "Oh, I told you, OK, then you --"


    "I don''t want to see you." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "actually, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet again."


    "Good." Gu Mei looks at her in amazement. "You are my sister, how can I not see you? In fact, I''m worried about you. I''ve been looking for you all these years. "


    Gu Hao is satirized in his heart. The leader of Sangu group can''t find a person as long as he has the heart?


    Gu mei just doesn''t want to find it.


    She is now showing deep sisterhood. She is not a child before. In the past six years, with ink and ink, she has worked on dozens of part-time jobs. She has suffered a lot and has also tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    She was no longer the one who had a good heart. Now, she didn''t want to waste it on useless things.


    She doesn''t feel guilty, and she doesn''t try to please anyone.


    Whether Gu Mei did something from her heart or not, she didn''t want to go into it.


    Gu Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, but said faintly: "thank you for looking for me. It''s been five years. It''s hard. I don''t have to look for me in the future. I live very well. Where the Loess nourishes people."


    "Good." Gu Mei was stiff and embarrassed: "we are sisters. You are your sister. You have been gone for so many years and left without saying goodbye. I am worried about you. Do you know?"


    "Is it?" Gu Hao replied faintly: "I really don''t know. I thought you would like me to go? After all, I''m gone, and I''m far away from him. You don''t have to worry about the resurgence of Xiao and me. "


    Gu Mei is choking again.


    After biting her lip, she said, "sister, do you have to do this? We are sisters and sisters at all times. "


    Gu Hao''s good mood was swept away, with a touch of irony hanging on the corner of his lips, which was a little sour.


    She didn''t want to fight, she didn''t want to tear her face.


    However, she did not want to disguise herself.


    "If you don''t have anything and are just reminiscing about the past, I really don''t have time. I just want a quiet life."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Mei was stunned: "sister, I don''t think I''m sorry for you. Why are you so?"


    Gu Hao looked at her and suddenly laughed: "you have nothing wrong with me?"


    Gu Mei was stunned by her smile, and quickly said, "no, I''m not right about this matter. I can''t afford it to you all the time, and I always feel sorry in my heart. But it has happened. Xiao and I are married, and you are with a strange man "


    " yes, it''s all wrong anyway. " Gu Hao interrupted her with a cold voice: "I''m a broken flower and a fallen willow. I''m unmarried and have a son. You have a wrong night''s stand and marry your husband."


    Gu Mei''s face was pale, she bit her lips, and looked at Gu Hao with a stunned look: "well, I never thought so --"


    "Xiao muteng is yours, it belongs to you." Gu Hao interrupted impatiently: "I never miss him, I''m glad that I didn''t have a result with him. Even if I get married, I may also divorce him."


    Gu Mei stares at her in disbelief, as if to say, how her sister has become like this.


    "It turns out that you are a perfect match." Gu Hao looked at her, cold eyes turned to the direction of the elevator, light mouth way: "then you take care of your Xiao Mo Teng, I do not want him, you take him as a baby, I am not rare, also please take care of your baby, do not let him disturb me."


    "Good." Gu Mei widened her eyes and exclaimed in amazement: "you said Xiao Mo Teng would harass you?"


    "You can ask your shomerton." Gu Hao didn''t want to have any intersection with you. Do you understand


    "Why?" Gu Mei exclaimed, "even if you don''t want to have an intersection with me, but you are my sister. I can''t ignore you. I found you. How can I let you go again?"


    What a sisterhood.


    She would be moved to cry.


    Looking at Gu Mei again, the light of water appears in her eyes. She looks at herself. The worry and sadness are all gathered in the bottom of her eyes. It seems that her sister is so ignorant that she forgives her sister.


    Gu Hao''s eyes were even colder. He pursed his lips and said, "I won''t go. Don''t worry. Jibei is my hometown. I won''t leave here."


    Gu Mei hesitated and took a breath: "that''s good, that''s good. As long as you don''t go, I''ll rest assured, OK. You say Xiao Mo Teng harasses you, I will ask him when I go back. Don''t worry, I will never let him harass you again. Don''t be angry with your sister, will you"Then I ask you, my other son, why not?" Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "can you tell me?"


    Gu Mei eyebrow tip beat, immediately said: "is the doctor said, the development is not complete."


    "Ha ha!" Gu was amused and his eyes were even colder: "incomplete development?"


    Gu Mei raised her voice and screamed, "OK, you don''t suspect your sister. I killed my nephew?"


    "That''s what you said." Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "I haven''t said anything, you said it."


    "Well, really not. You misunderstood me." Gu Mei looked at her, pursed her lips and said, "you have to believe me. Really, how can I kill my nephew? That''s my nephew. We are related by blood. "


    "Did you kill my son Gu Hao''s eyes were more thin and cool: "I didn''t say, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Gu Mei froze and did not speak for a long time.


    "The more anxious you are, the more I doubt it. What''s wrong with my son?" Gu Hao gritted his teeth and forbearance. His delicate face was full of haze, and his sharp eyes made people scared.


    "Well, it''s been so many years. If the scar is raised again, my heart will still hurt. I feel the same pain as you. So lovely a child, I''m more sorry to have no more


    "Ha ha." Gu Hao laughed sarcastically: "you are more sorry, then I am a mother, is not as sorry as you?"


    "You must be so critical, must you be so critical?" Gu Mei said: "I just want to say that as a woman, as an aunt of a child, I suffer a lot. You can''t be so hostile to me because I''m married to somerten. "

 Chapter 99

    "Gumei." Gu Hao clenched his teeth and growled, and the one with surname carried her name.


    Gu Mei is startled.


    In my impression, Gu Hao has never been so hysterical.


    Gu Mei was startled by her cry. She looked at Gu Hao in a daze and looked at her in disbelief: "OK?"


    Gu Hao roared out of his chest, but he still felt sour.


    Gu Mei is wronged to say that about her.


    She understood Gu Mei''s mind. She just asked herself that she was afraid of losing Xiao muteng.


    It turns out that over the years, she has not been confident.


    The more afraid to lose, the more because there is no real ownership, so will be so scared.


    When she looks at Gu Mei now, she only feels sad.


    Is it worth marrying a man like that?


    Gu Hao adjusted his mood a little and said in a deep voice, "then I ask you, why did you cut off Xiao Zhu''s living expenses?" Gu Hao snapped.


    Gu Mei was stunned. Then she took a breath and said, "OK, I knew Xiaozhu can find you."


    "Don''t you think it''s ironic that she can find me and you can''t find me?" Take care of the merciless retort.


    Gu Mei froze again and glared, "do you think I can''t find you on purpose?"


    "Hehe, is it still important?" Why do you want to cut off the cost of life


    "Well, we nearly went bankrupt after three considerations."


    "The cost of living is not within the scope of your company." Gu Hao was not polite. He said frankly, "don''t think I''m a new comer and don''t know anything. Dad has already saved Xiaozhu''s living expenses and college expenses. Where has this cost gone? Tell me exactly what''s going on here? "


    "Good." Gu Mei said seriously: "I didn''t give Xiaozhu living expenses on purpose."


    Gu good eyes a Li, "I knew, you won''t give her living expenses."


    "I did it on purpose." Gu Mei explained: "I wanted her to come back to me, but she didn''t come back and left. You got in touch with me. You didn''t contact me. Do you know how sad I am to be a sister?"


    "So you don''t give her living expenses?" Gu haozhen felt extremely ironic, and his eyes became colder and thinner: "so no matter how bitter she is outside, how small she is, and whether she goes astray, it doesn''t matter to you. You think you control her living expenses, and she comes to you to beg for living expenses?"


    "I hope she will come back home and you will come back. When you come back, our family will be like a home." Gu Mei said in a deep voice, "well, I''m sorry about this matter with Xiao Morten. I have a clear conscience for the rest."


    She said, eyes red, beautiful face is deeply aggrieved and bear humiliation.


    Gu Hao looked at her like this, narrowed her eyes and fell silent.


    There was a bit of a standoff.


    Gu Mei''s tears slipped out and said, "well, your ten thousand kinds of anger are all because of Xiao muteng. I know all of them."


    "You don''t know." Gu Hao is really going to be angry: "what''s Xiao Mo Teng? I''ve already said that it''s your business that you like him. I don''t like him any more. He has two sides. You are a couple. "


    Gu Mei bit her lip and apologized: "I''m sorry, OK. I thought that you were angry because of this."


    Gu Hao''s heart is very painful, the feeling of being cheated by her relatives makes her very uncomfortable.


    She still thought she was unforgettable to Xiao Mo Teng until now. God knows that she is looking at him now and feels sick.


    Once you find two faces of a person, how can you have any good feeling?


    "Can you forgive my sister?" Gu Mei couldn''t help but say, "about Xiao Mo Teng."


    "I''m not rare, Mr. Shaw." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "don''t mention it again."


    Gu Mei was stunned, "but, well, what else can we do?"


    "Because of the son I lost." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "why don''t you let me see the body, even if it''s not, why do you deal with it privately?"


    Gu Mei was stunned, with sadness in her eyes. She took a deep breath: "I''m worried that you will be devastated when you see it. OK, you don''t believe me, why don''t you believe Xiao muteng? And doctors. Are we all lying to you


    "My good boy, I don''t believe it''s gone." Gu Hao will feel heartache and suffocate: "no matter how, this matter, you do not do properly, I do not blame you, blame who?"


    "I --"


    "and the note, the note left by the man, you threw it to me as garbage." Gu Hao is also associated with all things, will be so angry: "these associations, I can''t believe you."


    "Well, anyway, I''m your sister. You don''t want to believe me. I understand. I know it''s a pain in your heart." Gu Mei wiped her tears and continued, "can I go in then?"She pointed to the good home.


    Gu Hao shook his head: "No


    Gu Mei really laughed at herself: "I''m a failure. I can''t even enter my sister''s house."


    "I don''t want to act like a white lotus flower. I don''t have that kind of mind and feelings." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "go back and don''t come to me."


    "Well, then you go home with me. Move home. I''ll keep all the rooms for you and let the servants clean them all the time."


    "I''m not going back." Gu Hao said faintly: "I didn''t plan to go back from the day I came out."


    "You take a child with you. By the way, what about the child?" Gu Mei looked at her and asked.


    Gu Hao did not answer, just said: "you go back, want to reminisce about the past, also need not be anxious at this moment."


    "Well, I''m looking for you. There''s something else." Gu Mei said again.


    After a pause, he finally said it.


    She turned her head and looked at her.


    "We look around. It''s time for life and death. The wind family cooperates with us and repeatedly lowers the share. Xiao''s ability is limited. He doesn''t improve on the lowest basis. He has reduced it by three points. I''m in a mess now. I''m going to make a new contract tomorrow morning. Good. You''re in Feng Yichen''s office. You must be familiar with Feng Yichen. Sister, please help me Help me to carry up three points, or 28%, you go to ask for a wind Yi Chen


    Gu Hao closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you came to me because of these three percentage points."


    Gu Mei chokes on her.


    Gu Hao gave a cold smile and said, "Gu Mei, why don''t you answer my question?"


    "Good." Gu Mei immediately explained: "it''s not like this. If you get together, don''t get me wrong."


    "Misunderstood what?" Gu Hao took a look at her and coldly said, "do you misunderstand me and ask me for help?"

 Chapter 100

    Gu Mei is still very serious to explain: "well, this is no way of things, I am a woman, can not support three Gu, father left the company, can not be destroyed once ah."


    Gu good Mou Guang Lengyan: "you come to me to promote these three points, the wind Yi Chen already expected."


    In Gu Mei''s eyes, a touch of surprise appeared: "what?"


    Gu Hao stares at her shocked eyes and says, "I expected it already."


    "Did you expect me to come to you?" Gu Mei couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Hao said again: "before, I didn''t know that you would do anything by hook or by crook. In the past five years, some things have settled down. Elder sister, I have to get to know you again."


    "Good." Gu Mei looked at her in a daze: "I''m making the last effort, for the sake of my father''s career. If this is by any means, then you can sit back and ignore it. Do you deserve your father?"


    "San Gu is in charge of you. What is it to do with me?" Gu Hao coldly retorted: "no matter how good or bad, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Do you have to be so clear?" Gu Mei bit her teeth and red eyes.


    Gu Hao pulled the corners of his lips.


    Does Gu Mei think she is still a simple little girl before?


    Gu Haoleng glanced at her and said in a deep voice: "it''s better to distinguish clearly. In the end, if you don''t know clearly, you will not say it. If you are hurt by others, you should be grateful to others. If you do that once, it will be stupid to do it again."


    Gu Mei is silent.


    "So it''s impossible to increase the share. You should not waste your mind. 25% is given to you by Feng. If you are greedy, there will be no more."


    Gu Mei was stunned, and her eyes were stubborn and unyielding: "well, is there really no way? Does the wind Yi Chen really not want to give us promotion? "


    "Yes."


    Gu Mei was a little embarrassed: "can''t you show up?"


    "I am not who is the wind Yi Chen, you think I am a woman with a child can be about the wind Yi Chen? What''s more, why should I talk? I''m not stupid. "


    Gu Mei was speechless.


    "You go back." Gu Hao finished lightly and turned into the room.


    This time, she did not stop.


    Gu Mei didn''t call her.


    Gu Hao went home, closed the door, and leaned against the door panel. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, which was extremely sad.


    She found that her sister is really not a simple person, her interests first, selfish incomparable.


    She will try her best to fight for everything that is good for her, but she has no time to care about it when it is not good for her.


    By all means, probably.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath.


    "Mummy, it seems that you are struggling with this battle." Gu Xiaomo came with a glass of water, careful not to spill water.


    Gu Hao was very tired. When he heard his son''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the water he brought, it was even more warm.


    Take the water and she''s done it.


    Gu Xiaozhu rushed to the water cup, "second sister, you are right, you can''t let her, we all let her, let''s get used to it."


    Gu Hao''s heart is also too many years of backlog of grievances, when those things become more and more clear that Gu Mei has problems, she is more and more difficult to have a good face with Gu Mei.


    "Everything is not clear, I believe that many things will eventually understand, until all the truth comes out, then settle accounts." Gu Hao pulled the corners of his lips, with a firm eye: "if it has something to do with her, I will certainly not let her go."


    She wants him to take it away by means of means.


    But children''s affairs and Xiao Zhu''s affairs are unforgivable.


    Gu Xiaozhu thought for a while and said, "she must not be innocent. Second sister, I overheard what you said just now. She is on purpose, deliberately not looking for you, deliberately not giving me living expenses. Now she comes here to get more share. Why do you think she has so much in mind?"


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao looked at her so indecisive that she began to say: "a person, you can not recognize her, time can settle down, three days, five days, a few months, even a few years, you slowly look, always see this person."


    "Second sister, I think anyone can, but she is the eldest sister. If she does this to us, I''m really tired of her." Gu Xiaozhu did not have such a quiet mood: "I just wanted to rush out to scold her."


    "No hurry at this moment." Take care of your mouth.


    "Momo''s got me." Gu Xiaozhu looked at his nephew, "ah, I haven''t got a five-year-old child to be able to calm down. I''m really a failure."


    "Simplicity is good." Gu Hao glanced at the food on the table, but did not move. "You didn''t eat?"


    "Yes, wait for you." "You go to fight by yourself, we can''t eat first. We can''t share the happiness and share the difficulties."


    "Come on, eat." Gu chuckled and put down his cell phone. He washed his hands and came back to eat.Ink has been silent, eating quietly.


    Gu Mei didn''t speak. He said, "Mo, what do you want?"


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and looked at his mother. His small face was filled with a feeling of enlightenment.


    "Mommy, it turns out that the big uncle is your original boyfriend. She stole your old boyfriend."


    Take good care of a stagnant, look at Xiaozhu.


    Gu Xiaozhu said: "elder sister, ink is in the door to pick the door, listened to a little bit, for a while, I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Hao didn''t say a word, the little guy said frankly: "such obvious things need to be explained. How stupid people can''t understand them."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    Xiaozhu is also Feichi happy: "my nephew is the most intelligent, simply too clever."


    Gu Hao didn''t say anything, but she could not help laughing at her son''s calm and indifferent appearance. She asked quietly, "what''s your opinion, son?"


    "No opinion." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Gu Hao then said: "I correct a point, he is not my ex boyfriend, he almost became a boyfriend, but it is not a formal relationship."


    "Fortunately." Gu Xiaomo interface way: "such a wife also want to care about sister-in-law, fortunately not your ex boyfriend, otherwise, will certainly lower your IQ, mummy."


    Take good care of the black line, completely unable to interface, ah, this child, she looked at her son.


    The little guy disagreed and continued, "my father must not be such a dirty little man. I guess my father must be very smart."


    "Hum." Gu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "your father is not a smart man either. If he is smart, he can sleep with me, and he doesn''t know your existence. Where can such people be smart? Son, don''t speak up for your father who you haven''t met. Your wisdom is inherited from yourself

 Chapter 101

    Gu Xiaomo stopped his chopsticks, looked at his mother and threw out a word that shocked Gu Hao.


    "That''s because my father thought that Mommy would protect herself. She didn''t expect that she would not protect herself, but she insisted on giving birth to me. It was the one night wrong stand you told your aunt just now, but it turned out to be a result."


    Gu Xiaozhu is also Leng in there, the small mouth opens slightly, the big rice grain in the mouth all fell down.


    She suddenly regained her consciousness and exclaimed in astonishment: "my God, nephew, do you understand such profound truth? You are my idol


    Gu Xiaomo sat up straight and continued to eat slowly, just like an old God in the image of a wise man.


    Gu Hao put down his chopsticks, raised his hand to help his forehead, and sighed, "I have a clever son. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate."


    "Mommy, do you regret giving birth to me?" Gu Xiaomo looks at Gu Hao. His big eyes are innocent, especially when he looks at her like this, he is even more innocent.


    Gu Hao sighs in his heart. This child really knows how to make use of his own advantages to stop selling cute all the time.


    "Mommy won''t regret it." Gu Hao said: "study hard and wait for mummy to make money. I can''t make a lot of money in my life. I can only rely on you, son."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and thought and worry flashed on his cold face: "Mommy, are you short of money?"


    "Yes, second sister, are we short of money again?"


    "No, there is no shortage of small money, but lack of big money." Gu Hao said: "you two, study hard and earn money to be filial to me."


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Gu Hao answers the phone at once.


    A look at the phone, is the wind Yi Chen to call.


    Gu Hao picked it up: "hello."


    "Did your sister come to you?" The wind Yi Chen asks directly in the telephone.


    Gu Hao''s eyes turned and asked, "Mr. Feng, are you calling to ask about this matter?"


    "Of course." Wind Yi Chen calm mouth.


    "No Take good care of your eyes, a clever turn, "you bet lost."


    "Ha ha." Feng Yi Chen''s laughter came from there, as if with a touch of light sarcasm, laughing at her lying in general, he said: "well, lying is to become Pinocchio."


    Gu Hao froze. It was as if she had said him before.


    Gu Hao had to say, "well, you guessed it. She''s here."


    "It looks like I won." He laughs more happily.


    "Yes." Gu Hao said, "you won."


    "Are you ready for my bet?" He asked with a smile.


    Take good care of the eyelids instantly jump, only think this bet, is not a general bet.


    He can''t just kiss her.


    Is it possible to have a three minute kiss without doing anything else? "


    She was silent under, the heart is stuffy, way: "have nothing to prepare, elder sister, my psychological quality is very good."


    "Whose sister?" He gritted his teeth. The woman wanted to be his sister, and she didn''t see if she was old enough.


    "If you call me sister, I dare to say yes." Gu Hao Dao.


    Wind Yi Chen cold hum a: "want to be beautiful, you can only be my woman."


    Gu Hao listens to the phone. Mo and Xiao Zhu also look at her. She is a little embarrassed. She coughs and clears her throat. Her face is still inexplicably red.


    She said, "well, not necessarily."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen is aware immediately: "do you have other people next to you?"


    Gu Hao a Zheng, look at his son and sister, eyes flash, eyes flash a light, or way: "No."


    The matter of ink and ink, we need to wait for the identification results to know, and then we will decide how to open our mouth.


    If is not the wind Yi Chen''s child, this mouth also needs to be careful, does his girlfriend, he be able to accept oneself to have had a child?


    If the child is his, it''s all right.


    I just ask myself when I am so worried.


    Does the wind Yi Chen this just a few days walk into own heart?


    No.


    She should not be affected.


    The wind Yi Chen but obviously feels out to take good care of is not right, she seems a little absent-minded.


    "Take care of yourself. I''m looking forward to my bet tomorrow."


    She was stiff, and her face was red again: "yes, if there is nothing wrong, that''s it."


    The wind Yi Chen is silent, feel in the heart only stuffy.


    If there was no one next to her, would she talk like that?


    Still in a hurry to hang up.


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown, ask a way: "do you expect?"


    "No expectation." She said, once again cold way: "I hang up the phone, has not eaten yet."


    "Well, all right." Wind Yi Chen also did not entangle again.Gu Hao hung up the phone and was silent for a while. Then he went back to the table and continued to eat.


    Wind Yi Chen holds mobile phone in hand, listen to that side hang up, did not flow love, talk seems to be very restrained appearance.


    He frowned, puzzled on his face, and muttered to himself, "there is no one else, but it''s inconvenient to speak, and his mood seems to be very low. Is it Gu Mei''s stimulation or does she think of Xiao Morten?"


    Think of Xiao Mo Teng in his office on Gu Hao so unscrupulous, wind Yi Chen eyebrows wrinkled into a knot in a knot, those three points, fall or too little, should be reduced to 20%.


    He sat down in his study and looked outside.


    The phone rang and he picked it up. "What?"


    Chi Jingxi''s voice rang up: "by the way, how much is Gu Hao''s phone number?"


    "Why?"


    "There''s something wrong, of course." Chi Jingxi said: "don''t worry, your woman, brother, I understand and don''t say much. I''m really busy. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to publish a notice about looking for someone. I think it''s a business there. Although the money is not much, it''s better for Gu Hao to make money than others."


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a: "pour is you think thoughtful."


    "That''s right." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "you tell me the phone, I''ll call her."


    The wind Yi Chen um a, hang up the phone, the number to Chi Jing West sent.


    Gu Hao finished eating, cleaning up, received a strange call, asked: "who?"


    "Take care." Chi Jingxi said: "I am Chi Jingxi."


    "Officer Chi?" Gu Hao was stunned, "how do you know my phone number?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. I''m looking for you for business."


    "Say it."


    Chi Jingxi explained his intention of coming: "well, you will come out early tomorrow. I live in the ten mile Huating. You come to the gate of the ten mile Huating. I will give you the information and expenses, and you will send it to the newspaper office."


    "Ten li Huating?" Gu Hao was stunned. She just felt that her brain was buzzing and exploding. At that moment, she could not express her feelings.

 Chapter 102

    "Yes, ten li Huating." Chi Jingxi said, "is that ok? Or you can tell me your address and I can go to you. "


    "It can be." Gu Hao replied, "I''ll go to the ten mile Huating to see you."


    Hang up the phone, her whole person is ignorant.


    For a moment, Gu Hao only felt a lot of emotion gushing out of his heart, which could not be described.


    Ten li Huating, what a familiar and strange name.


    In the dark, the place came into her mind again.


    Ten li Huating, hook up her Mo father''s conjecture.


    Ten li Huating, that man lives there. Now, does he live there?


    Tomorrow, she will ask Chi Jingxi.


    This night, Gu Hao didn''t sleep well. She suffered from severe insomnia, and her eyes were covered with blood. On the second day,


    had a bad complexion. He simply washed and laid some foundation and raised his complexion.


    "Xiao Zhu, you send me ink, I''ll do something, and you''ll pick me up in the evening."


    "No problem, sister. You go."


    Gu Hao quickly took the bus to Huating ten miles away. After arriving, he saw the place where he had been a few years ago. The gate was still the same as before. It was a very high-end community, and everything was the same as before.


    It''s just been a long time since.


    Take care of the car, immediately a police car came.


    Chi Jing westerner put his head out of the car and said to Gu Hao, "take care, get on the bus."


    Gu Hao opened the door and sat in the car. He was stunned by his red eyes. "Late officer didn''t sleep all night?"


    "Yes, overtime." Chi Jingxi said: "I''ll take you to the newspaper office, and then come back to sleep."


    He took care of a file bag.


    Gu Hao took it and looked at it. There were more than a dozen notices.


    It''s the kids.


    She saw that there was a child trafficking message on it.


    She immediately felt a kind of gravity. "Are these lists of abducted children?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "these, your newspaper office to send it, money is not much, but at least it is a matter of the public, issued will let your newspaper upgrade some grades, also rich."


    "Thank you, officer Chi." Thank you very much.


    "You are welcome." Chi Jingxi smiles.


    Gu Hao holds the file bag in his arms, and he is very worried.


    After driving a few hundred meters, she said, "has officer Chi lived in Huating for ten miles?"


    "Yes, for many years." Chijing West Road.


    Gu Hao raised it abruptly in his heart and asked, "was officer Chi a policeman six years ago?"


    "Six years ago?" Chi Jingxi thought for a moment and shook his head: "no, I just came back from the army at that time. What was I doing six years ago? Let me see. Oh, I spent half a year in the mountain resort in Jibei. "


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly raised.


    Field resort.


    Ten li Huating.


    She looked back at Chi Jingxi in amazement, only to feel extremely shocked.


    "What did officer Chi do in the field resort before?"


    Gu Hao''s voice was excited and restrained.


    Chi Jingxi heard it out and looked at her. A smile appeared on her thin face and said, "I, at that time, I was chasing girls."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips.


    Chi Jingxi said: "the outdoor resort does not have many tents. I was in charge of that area at that time. I often had a sexual encounter or something."


    At this moment, Gu Hao''s heart has been raised, completely unable to land.


    She looked at the man in front of her in amazement, only felt that what the man said made her feel like a slap in the head.


    She didn''t dare to think, or even imagine, if, in case, she didn''t dare to think.


    Chi Jingxi also laughed and said, "at that time, it was not impossible to have a wrong one night stand or something. I was worried. Now some women come to me and ask me to be responsible and say that she gave birth to a child for me."


    Take care of it and stay completely.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her small face and laughed again: "Gu Hao, what do you want to know about my previous affairs? It won''t be what happened to us before. You''re pregnant with my child and come to me to be responsible for it? "


    Gu Hao bit his lip, and his eyes were shocked and indignant.


    She glared at Chi Jingxi and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Chi Jingxi was very happy. "Well, you can''t be serious, are you? I''m kidding you


    Gu Hao still can''t recover.


    Her face was red, white, blue and black.


    When Chi Jingxi saw her like this, he thought that he was over joking. He immediately apologized: "look, don''t take it seriously. I''m just joking. Don''t do this. It''s really scary."


    Gu Hao understood that if nothing had happened, how could he make such a joke.


    It''s not groundless.Gu Hao turned his face and looked to one side. There was a whine in his eyes.


    She pulled her lips, showed a smile, and then looked at Chi Jingxi, and suddenly said, "officer Chi, if I say, what happened to us, I really gave birth to children to you --"


    "creak --"


    the car suddenly made a sharp brake sound.


    Gu Hao almost didn''t get ejected.


    She looked at Chi Jingxi on her side and said in a deep voice, "why is officer Chi''s response so big?"


    Chi Jingxi narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao also looked at him with sharp eyes.


    In this way, two people face to face, each other is a sharp eye.


    Chi Jingxi''s brow was tight, and he looked at Gu Hao and said, "don''t scare me, Gu Hao. No matter how brave I am, I don''t mean to follow the wind and Yi Chen to rob a woman."


    Gu Hao picked up the corner of his lips, his eyes were full of color, and he was dripping with water: "officer Chi, you can''t be too many women, have you forgotten me?"


    "Don''t scare me." Chi Jingxi said: "I''m really not scared, Gu Hao, I really can''t remember, I''m with you -"


    GU Hao''s Chuchi is happy.


    "Ha ha ha --" she laughs a little pathetically, also a bit steals a bell: "I am joking, late officer why should be so afraid."


    Chi Jingxi patted her chest and sighed: "my God, you just looked so serious that I was scared out of my soul. I thought it was true."


    After looking outside, Gu Hao said, "it''s really elegant to see officer Chi like this. He planted a lot of peach blossom."


    "Where, where?" Chi Jingxi quickly waved his hand and started to restart the car. He said, "I''m a very pure person. Maybe I''ve been ridiculous before, but now I''m a public official. Now I''m a good man, but I''m special!"


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and his eyes were cold.


    It seems that Chi Jingxi really had something to do with people in the tent before.


    Seeing Gu''s silence, Chi Jingxi was uncertain again: "Gu Hao, don''t be kidding. Let''s be honest. Tell me, did we sleep together?"


    Take care of your wrists. This man is so direct.


    "No Gu Hao denied bluntly: "officer Chi is really funny. How many women have you slept with do not know?"

 Chapter 103

    "I don''t remember." Chi Jingxi said bitterly: "at that time, there was no light at all. Who could see clearly! In case you fall asleep, don''t know what to do? "


    Gu Hao''s face turned white, and his blood color faded instantly.


    The same place, the same story, the same people are almost the same, her heart surging out of too much fear.


    She couldn''t imagine it.


    She was afraid it would be a nightmare.


    She didn''t say a word, but she couldn''t calm down any more.


    "Good care?" Chi Jingxi saw her speechless, frowned, and instantly widened her eyes, a look of consternation. "Hello, hello. You''re not really being treated by me, are you? "


    Gu Hao is still immersed in his own shock, completely unable to understand God.


    She did not answer.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned again, and the car braked again.


    Gu Hao almost popped up again. She looked back and looked at Chi Jingxi. The decibels of her voice were raised a lot: "officer Chi, what are you stopping for?"


    "You, you, you --" Chi Jingxi pointed to her with wide eyes. He looked at her with all his heart, as if to see whether he had really slept in front of him.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I have nothing to do with officer Chi." Gu Hao quickly said in a deep voice, "so don''t think about it or make fun of it."


    "Well, is it?" Chi Jingxi was stunned and fixed to look at Gu Hao. After stopping for a long time, he said, "but, how do you think you look so familiar? I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere


    All of a sudden, Gu''s heart was raised.


    "Have you ever been to the mountain resort in Jibei?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered: "I''ve been there, but I''m sure I don''t know you."


    Chi Jingxi looks at himself like this and says these inexplicable words, which makes Gu Hao''s exploration have a very bad premonition.


    She felt that the results were frightening.


    "You are not the one with people --"


    "No Gu haolengsheng interrupts his subjective conjecture: "I am not late officer you, so have no moral sense."


    "No, actually, I have only one time." Chi Jingxi sat upright and stroked his face with both hands: "I just don''t know who I''ve been sleeping with for a night, and I don''t know anything when I wake up, so I''m afraid of betraying someone."


    "Drive." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "I''m going to be late."


    "Really not you?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    "Of course." Take good care of the cold way.


    Chi Jingxi starts the car again and drives quickly towards the newspaper.


    In the following time, Chi Jingxi and Gu Hao were both in a dilemma, and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere was quiet and secretive.


    When he arrived at the newspaper office, Gu Hao said to Chi Jingxi in a formulaic way: "officer Chi, thank you for sending me here. I''ll send you a message before this notice for finding someone is published."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi nodded and looked at her deeply.


    Gu Hao droops his eyes and doesn''t look at him. He turns around quickly and enters the newspaper office.


    Chi Jing looks at her back in the west, and her eyes are full of surprise and surprise.


    He took out the phone and called people: "help me check the situation of the tent rental in Gaoshan resort six years ago, and find out if a person named Gu Hao rented a tent."


    Hang up the phone, he was stunned for a while, then drove away.


    Gu Hao went to the newspaper office and reported the situation to Lin Fanghua. Then he came out and went straight to Feng.


    Chi Jingxi has gone.


    She took the bus to the wind, sitting in the car, the heart suffused with sour taste.


    This late Jingxi, why is he suspected of the father of Mo Mo?


    Can, Mo Ming looks like wind Yi Chen.


    The wind family.


    This time, with the peer card, Gu Hao was released.


    She looked at her watch and five minutes to go upstairs.


    When she arrived at the floor of the president''s office, the secretary told her, "Miss Gu, President Feng has been waiting for you for a long time. Please go in immediately."


    After a hesitation, he nodded: "I see, thank you."


    When she arrived at the door of the president''s office and looked at the solemn words, she was filled with the taste of being unable to speak out. She didn''t know how to enter the president''s office and face Feng Yichen.


    What happened today, let her decide to make the decision of Feng Yi Chen''s girlfriend become so ridiculous.


    Can she still be the girlfriend of Feng Yi Chen?


    In a daze.


    When the door opened, Liang Chen came out of it. As soon as he saw her, he immediately said, "Miss Gu, you''re here. Come in quickly."


    He made way for a seat to let her in.


    Guha nodded and walked in.


    The wind Yi Chen is sitting on the big class chair, looked up at her one eye, the instant keen sense of smell smelled out the unusual taste.


    He immediately said, "well, how can I come?"Gu Hao a stiff, look up, look to the wind Yi Chen, look at from afar, only feel his sight sharp, face green Jun.


    Give up all reasons, the appearance of wind Yi Chen is her dish.


    But now, what can we do?


    "I''m not late." Gu Hao opens a way, the voice is a bit hard, fast bow head, walked to his position, put down big bag, this just see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    He was looking at her, his eyes burning, his eyes sharp and keen to explore.


    "Have you met Chi Jingxi?" The wind Yi Chen sinks the open voice to ask a way.


    Gu was stiff and nodded: "yes, I met officer Chi. He sent me to the newspaper office. I came here by myself."


    Very calm answer the question, but did not say those words.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen to stare at oneself, twist eyebrow, seem to look in the eyes particularly bright and sharp.


    He was staring at her, she was a bit on pins and needles, can only look at him, way: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Come here." He said.


    Gu Hao is stiff again. He doesn''t know where to put his hands.


    She pursed her lips and walked toward the wind Yi Chen.


    It''s very slow. She''s very slow at every step.


    The wind Yi Chen has been staring at her, seeing that she is almost moving a step to come, immediately urged a way: "go faster, don''t so dally, I can''t wait."


    Her heart suddenly raised, but it was covered up and asked, "what can''t you wait for?"


    "Bet." He answered in a deep voice.


    She stopped at once.


    The wind Yi Chen rubs of stand up, walk toward her.


    The heart is beating wildly.


    Gu Hao felt that his heart would jump out, not nervous, but guilty.


    She felt more fear in her heart.


    If the man in front of her is not Xiaomo''s father, does she have the courage to fall in love with him.


    The answer must be No.


    The reason why she has courage is more because he may be Mo Mo''s father.


    But now, Chi Jingxi''s words, let her all of a sudden in the wind disorder.


    Gu Hao watched him in front of him in a flash. Without saying a word, his slender fingers held up his delicate chin, and his sight fell down with a kind of lethality.


    "Why not?" He asked in a deep voice, "I''ve been holding my face in the early morning. Don''t you think it affects my mood?"

 Chapter 104

    "I''m not upset." Gu took a good look at him and said, "I''m still like that. You''re surprised. How can you think I''m not happy?"


    "You hold your face, can you be happy?" He''s not blind. He doesn''t look so white.


    "I think I''m in a good mood." Gu good mouth hard mouth: "Mr. wind, you go to busy you."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son. "You seem to have forgotten something."


    Gu Hao was surprised and understood what the wind Yi Chen was referring to: "Mr. wind, you let go, that bet, I admit counseling." For a moment, the heart of Feng Yi Chen is as if by what sharp thing to stab painful same, his brow is tight frown, feel to take good care of seems to change a person overnight.


    She is indifferent to him now.


    He looked deeply at the woman in front of him, and his heart was full of doubts, especially when he had taken good care of his sight, as if he could not see the focus. He was clearly looking at himself, but he was distracted.


    This lets the wind Yi Chen a burst of irritability, facial expression is very unhappy, tight with Jun Yan, the wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "do you recognize advise?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "I admit it."


    "Do you mean I can''t fulfill my claim to this bet?"


    Gu looked at him cold face, heart palpitation, a bit uncomfortable, but still nodded: "yes."


    Originally thought that the wind Yi Chen will certainly be angry, said some ugly words, but did not have.


    He just looked at her coldly and sneered, "Oh."


    Turn around and go.


    Gu looked at him and turned to his position. She was lazy and elegant. She sat down and took out her notebook. She plugged in the power. She was quiet and did not speak.


    After the wind Yi Chen returned to the big class chair to sit down, raise an eye to see Gu Hao a quiet reasonable appearance, the temperature in his eyes dropped to freezing point.


    Looking at Gu Hao coldly, Feng Yi Chen''s eyes burst out with cold anger, and the eyes are eager to devour Gu Hao alive.


    He lowered his head, felt a pair of sharp eyes, took care of his lips and continued his work.


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang more and more cold Li, hook up thin lip, the action is very big, the document in his hand pats on the mahogany table.


    When I opened the pen, I held the pen very hard. The tip of the pen fell into the paper directly and cut the whole A4 paper.


    Gu good in the heart is startled, this too raised an eye secretly aimed at a breeze Yi Chen.


    Can who know a lift an eye to on the eye of breeze Yi Chen son, instantly be caught bag.


    She humbly bowed her head and went on with her work.


    The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son, pa a sound also threw the pen on the table, he rubbed to stand up, walked toward Gu Hao, quickly came to Gu Hao''s front.


    In front of me, a shadow was pressed down, with an extreme sense of oppression.


    Gu Hao''s heart seemed to be pinched, tightly, almost suffocating.


    She took a deep breath, raised her eyes, to the upper wind Yichen sharp vision, his eyes issued a kind of vicious and rebellious evil, hand suddenly extended, both hands caught Gu Hao''s shoulder, a grasp of her, strong almost crushed Gu Hao''s shoulder.


    "Ah -" she screamed, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t think so." He sneered: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, this truth you should understand."


    Gu Hao''s eyes widened. "Feng Yi Chen, you"


    she was scared.


    It''s morning time. It''s just like nine o''clock. The sun shines through the window, but it doesn''t lighten the darkness of the man.


    Gu Hao is really scared. In the face of the man''s evil and sycophantic look, her whole body''s blood has been frozen, and the previous indifference has become fear at this moment.


    "Three minutes, you choose." He said coldly, "kiss or do."


    Gu Hao was stunned: "three minutes, can you finish it?"


    "Bargain." The man hums coldly: "the time increases a hundred times."


    Take good care of the moment speechless, turn a hundred times, this person is not too funny.


    She had no choice but to see his cold and burning sight. When she was scared to the extreme, she simply did not fear.


    "Mr. Feng, after 300 minutes of intimate contact, can you eat well?"


    "What do you care about me?" He retorted coldly: "look down on my physical strength, don''t you?"


    "No Gu Hao sighed helplessly and said in a bleak voice, "it''s just that we haven''t reached that step yet."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu: "be, did not arrive that one step, the wager cashed first, other say again."


    He took her out of her chair and let her stand in front of him. He looked down at her and looked down at the woman in front of him.


    She drooped her eyes slightly, her face was very tired, and there was blood in her eyes, which she did not find.


    It''s just one night, temperament and attitude are so different, something must have happened.Gu took a good look at him and said, "whatever you like, whatever you like, I will not resist. As you said, I will take the gamble and admit defeat."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow frown more fierce, slender finger holds up her chin, deep voice way: "Xiao Mo Teng also went yesterday?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "No


    "What are you doing? What''s wrong with you? Have you met a rogue and been taken advantage of? " That''s what he said.


    Gu Hao had a strange feeling in his heart. He looked up at him and asked in a cold voice, "if I''m really cheap by a rogue, do you still want to pursue me?"


    This is definitely not groundless.


    This is not unintentional talk.


    There are traces to follow.


    He narrowed his eyes, and more darkness appeared on his resolute and cold face: "look at you like this, are you really being taken advantage of?"


    Gu Hao was silent.


    Six years ago, who she gave birth to is still a mystery, which is enough to affect her into another relationship.


    In retrospect, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    "If you are taken advantage of, you should find Chi Jingxi." Feng Yi Chen sink voice way: "he is a policeman, report a case, see who you give to take advantage of, check."


    "Don''t mention him." Her voice suddenly shrieked.


    This voice, instantly let the atmosphere into a strange atmosphere.


    For a moment, the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao are all looking at each other, who also did not say what.


    But there was a strange emotion in each other''s eyes.


    After a long time of thinking, he said, "don''t bother the police officer. It has nothing to do with him."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Wind Yi Chen but instantly smelled a different taste.


    He took out his mobile phone and had a thousand questions in his mind.


    Can not make a phone call, the mobile phone of wind Yi Chen rang.


    When he looked at the caller ID, it was Chi Jingxi.


    He frowned and then said, "just wanted to find you, you called."

 Chapter 105

    "Chen, if I want to see you now, I must see you immediately." Chi Jingxi''s tone and attitude are so strong that people can''t refuse.


    "What do you mean?" The wind Yi Chen only feels in the heart instantaneous clutters suddenly, a bad premonition gushes out: "say clearly."


    "Oh, I don''t know." Chi Jingxi wailed: "I now feel in my heart, don''t mention, scratching my ears, I must see you, I have to see you, I must see you to speak out my heart of depression."


    "What''s the matter with you?" The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown.


    "It''s about Gu, please." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "you must give me a time to talk with you alone."


    Feng Yi Chen is abrupt however a stiff: "good, can meet."


    "Are you coming, or am I going?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    Wind Yi Chen swept a good look at, let go of her, walk back to his desk, way: "I go."


    "I''m in the ten mile Huating. Come on. I haven''t slept all night, and I can''t sleep any more now." Chi Jingxi''s voice is full of entanglement and pain: "you come by yourself."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen swept a glance to take good care of, cold voice way: "I go out one time, about gambling matter, I come back to settle accounts with you again."


    Take care of a stiff, eyes flash a touch of relief mood.


    The wind Yi Chen soon left.


    There is only one person to take good care of in the whole large president room.


    In the empty and luxurious space, she felt very lonely. She put her hands around her. She pursed her lips and sat on the chair. She leaned back, and her eyes were slightly pained.


    Ten li Huating.


    The wind Yi Chen soon arrived.


    He entered the door directly with the password.


    As soon as he went in, Chi Jingxi lay on the luxurious sofa in the shape of big characters. As soon as he heard the sound of opening the door, he suddenly sat up and saw that the visitor was Feng Yichen.


    "OK, I haven''t been to your house for so long. I still remember the password." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and said, "ah, I''m afraid of the luxury of living in your luxurious duplex building. I can''t afford to pay the property fee with the salary of a policeman."


    "For free, who asked you for the money?" The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to say to walk to sofa, sit down, in Chi Jing West opposite.


    "If you want money, I can''t afford it." Chi Jingxi spread out his hands: "brother, I''m a poor little policeman. I depend on your relief to live on."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are poor. If you are so poor, you are wrong." The wind Yi Chen glanced at Chi Jing Xi: "the bloodstain of eye, you did not sleep?"


    "Yes, I didn''t sleep. I can''t sleep now." Chi Jingxi looked at him, very hesitant: "Chen, this one hears Gu good thing, you 20 minutes to rush over, you say, you are to Gu Hao seriously."


    "No Wind Yi Chen mouth hard open way.


    His mind, do not want to be known to all so soon.


    "Are you not serious?" Chi Jingxi opened his mouth, hesitated and said, "that would be great. I was worried that you were too serious in case you were hurt."


    "What do you want to say?" He took a look at Chi Jingxi, frowned and said, "directly say, don''t detour in front of me."


    Chi Jingxi jokingly said: "so you like to go straight to the theme. Chen, this can''t be good, so can''t catch up with girls, people and girls like to be implicit. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get to the point." The patience of wind Yi Chen already had No.


    "The point." Chi Jingxi stroked his hair and looked at Feng Yi Chen. He said quickly, "since you are not serious about Gu Hao, it''s just right. Don''t continue."


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow a congealing: "what do you want to say?"


    "Give her up to me." Chi Jingxi looks at his eyes, and his eyes are more serious.


    Wind Yi Chen a stagnant, in the eye flashed a touch of dark and sharp, he has no words, just so coldly looking at his good brother.


    When he heard this, he frowned.


    Woman, how to let it?


    Chi Jingxi could see his look and was obviously not happy.


    He immediately coughed and cleared his throat: "Hey, I''m sorry about this. You''ve obviously moved the truth."


    Wind Yi Chen but immediately way: "no, say, what do you mean after all?"


    "I may have slept with Gu Hao before." Chi Jingxi said.


    Wind Yi Chen''s face, this can be compared to the bottom of the pot ash.


    He was in complete shock.


    "You said you slept with Gu hao?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "in the morning, Gu Hao met with me. We were all shocked. It seems that we had a love affair for one night before, so I want you to come here."


    Chi Jingxi may also feel very embarrassed, a face of apology and guilt.


    "Chen, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know it would be like this, brother, I''m sorry for you."


    "Did she not deny it?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "you mean you have slept together, she also wants to come up?"Chi Jingxi nods.


    Obviously, taking care of the situation at that time, I think it is.


    The woman is so sensitive, she is with Feng Yi Chen now, Feng Yi Chen is his brother again, Gu Hao certainly won''t admit.


    See late Jingxi nods, wind Yi Chen instantly fell into contemplation.


    Is that why you are out of control in the morning?


    She is so cold, obviously because of late Jingxi?


    Suddenly found that two people may be the object of a night of love many years ago, suddenly embarrassed.


    "Chen, I feel like I''m not a good thing now." Chi Jingxi sighed: "you live in your house, but you have to tear down the woman you really like. Think about it, I think I''m not a thing."


    The wind Yi Chen is silent.


    "Sorry, Chen." Chi Jingxi once again sincerely apologized: "I am so sorry for you, I am a sinner."


    "Shut up." The wind Yi Chen coldly swept his one eye, way: "any person also won''t become our brother affection obstacle. Isn''t it just a woman? Here you are. "


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. "You, are you really going to give it to me?"


    Wind Yi Chen way: "I won''t chase her again."


    "Chen!" Chi Jingxi is very surprised, looking at the wind Yi Chen, the heart is deeply moved: "I knew you are a gentleman, you are really my good brother."


    "As for what you and Gu do, I won''t ask." The wind Yi Chen way: "from today on, I will scrupulously abide by my and you today gentleman''s agreement."


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen such gentleman, enough righteousness, late Jing West heart''s apology is deeper.


    He bowed his head in shame and lay down on the sofa: "I can''t return your love in my life."


    "Don''t talk to me like that." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you and Gu good how, still not certain, this woman, not you think so simple."

 Chapter 106

    Back in the wind president''s office.


    The wind Yi Chen whole body sends out a kind of fresh person not close breath, as if from hell, that resolute cold face with obvious satanic breath.


    Gu Hao only looked at him as if he had come to the north pole and was frozen by his breath.


    Also do not know the wind Yi Chen this time goes out to see late Jingxi how to return to look at all not to look at her, as if with her how much hatred general.


    She did not dare to move, she could only lower her head.


    So, they sat in the president''s office for an hour.


    The atmosphere has always been out of the freezing point. The man didn''t look at her when he came back. He sat on the bench, picked up a cigarette and smoked. Without saying a word, he completely ignored Gu Hao''s existence.


    Soon, it was lunch time.


    Take a look at his watch. He hasn''t gone out yet. Isn''t he going to eat?


    She didn''t bring any biscuits today.


    Yesterday he brought food back, today is not a angry not to eat, along with her also suffer?


    She would be dizzy if she didn''t eat a meal.


    It was so quiet to wait for half an hour. It was 12 o''clock, but I still didn''t mean to go out for dinner.


    Gu secretly looked at him several times.


    Finally, he suddenly put out the cigarette butt, got up and left, without looking at her, went directly outside.


    The door slammed shut.


    Take care of yourself.


    What does that mean?


    His attitude made her feel fluffy and uncertain, which was probably the case.


    Gu Hao did not go out, until two o''clock, she was hungry, almost did not starve to death, Feng Yi Chen came back.


    After he came in, he was still that kind of temperament, or no words.


    It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he didn''t bring food.


    Gu Hao has a look at him, but he still doesn''t see the lunch he wants, and Liang Chen is gone.


    Gu Hao is disgusted to death. She should have taken biscuits with her if she knew it was so unreliable. At least she would not be so miserable when she was hungry.


    After the wind Yi Chen returns, continues to smoke, swallows the mist, completely has concealed the entire person in the white smoke behind.


    Gu had no choice but to continue his own thinking and problem setting.


    She typed on the computer, but the hunger made her unable to concentrate. She didn''t eat in the morning and didn''t sleep well all night.


    Because the information suddenly leaked by the mountain resort and Chi Jingxi disturbed her whole mood.


    I feel dizzy now. I just want some sweet food.


    The brain is more and more not concentrated, dizzy more serious, Gu Hao had to open the water, Gudong Gudong drink several, to ease his hunger.


    But that''s not enough. I''m hungry.


    She put down the bottle and held on for another two hours.


    Shocking is, these two hours, the wind Yi Chen did not move, he sat there, is completely immersed in a kind of meditation.


    Liang Chen didn''t come in. I don''t know what happened today?


    Gu Hao couldn''t hold on to it. He leaned on the chair and looked up at Xiang Fengyi Chen.


    His brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, smoked a cigarette fiercely, spit out a big cloud of smoke to cover his handsome face.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips.


    Suddenly, he called out, "take care of yourself."


    Gu Hao a Leng, lift eyes, look at him, eyes are questions.


    "Prepare your manuscript tomorrow. If you want to ask me questions, I''ll answer you tomorrow. I''ll finish the understanding and interview ahead of time." His voice was formulaic, cold, low and emotionless.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and nodded: "good."


    "Go to the French window and take a bird''s-eye view. Maybe you can use it." He ordered again.


    Gu Hao a Leng, way: "good."


    She lowered her head and took out the camera from her big bag and adjusted it. She only felt dizzy. She shook her head a little, took a breath, and got up. It was dark.


    Fortunately, I moved a little bit, much better.


    However, to the French window, she just saw the bright light in front of the window, and in a moment, the large eyes shining in her eyes.


    In front of her eyes, there is no way to ease the black and white, she subconsciously turned back, in the black and white line of sight, can not really see the wind Yi Chen behind her, only feel that he is cold all over the body.


    She turned back, was sunlight, a moment more dizzy, people forward a fall, completely into the dark.


    Here, the wind Yi Chen just spit out a mouthful of smoke, suddenly heard a puff, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Hao.


    At this moment, his face changed dramatically.


    He did not dare to look at her. He was afraid that he would not be able to help himself. He directly carried this woman into the lounge of the president''s office and completely accepted it for himself.


    It''s a unique care for him not to consider what kind of brotherhood she''s been sleeping with before.But reason is still there. He can''t do that.


    But what''s going on now?


    How did Gu Hao faint?


    He looked pale, quickly put the cigarette butt in the ashtray, ran to Gu Hao, squatted down to hold up people, and saw her face was pale and bloodless.


    "Good care?" He patted Gu Hao''s face.


    Gu Hao did not have any reaction, is still pale, the situation is very bad.


    Wind Yi Chen this just realizes, this is really faint.


    Wind Yi Chen heart matchless irritability, he holds a person, high drink a: "Liang morning, prepare car."


    Liang Chen, who has been trembling for a long time, hears the roar of the president and quickly enters the door. When he sees the president beating and holding up, he is in a daze:


    "general manager, President, what''s going on?"


    "Spare the car and go to the nearest hospital." The wind Yi Chen Nu drinks a way.


    "Yes." Hurry out of the panic, straight to the elevator.


    We all stay, looking at the wind president calm face, in a hurry to hold Gu Hao Ran to the elevator, the kind of anxious look is not seen.


    Where is the wind Yi Chen of Taishan''s top and still!


    The elevator came soon. They went straight in and ran downstairs.


    Liang Chen had already asked the guard to drive the car to the gate of the building and was in front of them.


    In the elevator, the wind Yi Chen holds Gu Hao, only thinks this woman is not general light, she certainly does not have 100 Jin.


    Thin into a pile of ribs, holding all ran flustered, this woman in the end what is the matter, so faint in the past.


    Hospitals.


    All the way to the hospital emergency department.


    Gu Hao was sent to the emergency room for examination.


    The wind Yi Chen stands at the door, waiting.


    Liang Chen looked at his face, and it was colder. When he came back from ten li Huating in the morning, he held his face and kept away from strangers. Now it is even more so.


    He did not dare to come forward for fear of being sprayed.


    Ten minutes later, the doctor came out and took off the mask.


    "How about it?" The wind Yi Chen goes forward a step, ask a way urgently.


    The doctor is very helpless way: "hypoglycemia, shock."


    Feng Yi Chen is stunned: "hypoglycemia?"


    He looked at Liang Chen in a daze.


    Liang Chen is also confused.


    Immediately Liang Chen reacts to come over, instantly understood what, he looks at Feng Yi Chen, murmured: "president, it seems that Miss Gu didn''t have lunch?"

 Chapter 107

    "Damn it." Wind Yi Chen low roar way: "why did you not bring her lunch?"


    Liang Chen touched his nose and said grimly, "if you didn''t tell me, I didn''t dare to buy it privately. I''m afraid you''re angry. You look so abnormal today."


    "Liang Chen, do you dare to talk back?" Wind Yi Chen low roar way.


    Liang Chen shut up immediately, his mouth closed tightly. He thought it was too difficult to be an assistant. He had to figure out the boss''s mind from time to time. He was speculated and finished by carelessness, and he was sprayed.


    He''s aggrieved, right?


    The doctor looked at him, frowned and said, "if you quarrel, go back to quarrel. I''ll tell you about Miss Gu''s condition. She has been suffering from anemia hypoglycemia due to long-term malnutrition. She is prone to hypoglycemia and vertigo. If she gets serious, she will be in shock."


    Feng Yi Chen brow is tight frown: "this woman loves to eat meat very much, how can hypoglycemia?"


    "Eating meat is because of malnutrition and need, so her desire for food is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people." The doctor said, "the person with a good temper, don''t you know common sense?"


    The wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow tightens Cu, sharp is the sight sweep, fell on the doctor''s face.


    The doctor was staring at him for a moment, then cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Feng, we have given Miss Gu nutrition medicine. You should prepare some digested food and wait for her to wake up and take some. You can leave after taking some drops."


    Wind Yi Chen did not expect to be so.


    The doctor turned and left.


    Liang Chen immediately and cleverly looked at the wind Yi Chen gloomy face, way: "president, I immediately go to buy rice, come back immediately."


    Wind Yi Chen cold eye swept him one eye, stretched out a hand to point to him, a word did not say.


    Liang Chen immediately apologized: "I was wrong, President, it''s all my bad work."


    "Just understand." "Go and buy it," he said coldly


    "Yes." Liang Chen ran off to buy a meal.


    Wind Yi Chen entered the single room ward that opened with nurse.


    Gu Hao has been given some drops. She has not yet woken up. She sleeps heavily, her face is still so pale, her mouth is a little dry, and her small face is as big as a palm, which is very lovely.


    Looking at her, the wind Yi Chen one face is gloomy.


    He didn''t care about her. He thought Liang Chen would take care of the lunch. He didn''t expect that this guy was also careless and didn''t do anything.


    Looking at Gu Hao again, his eyes were filled with pity and regret that he did not even realize.


    Take care of it. There''s no movement at all.


    She had a deep, deep sleep, and had a dream that her other child had died.


    She saw a swaddling baby, but how could she see the children inside. She only saw that the swaddling clothes were left in the garbage bag. She wanted to shout, but her throat was restrained and she couldn''t cry out at all.


    She could only watch the garbage bag being pulled away, and she was running after the medical garbage truck.


    The car drove straight ahead as if she hadn''t seen her.


    Too soon.


    She can''t catch up.


    She still kept chasing, following the garbage truck, watching the garbage inside the garbage truck was thrown out of the compressor, advanced treatment, those garbage bags were compressed into a bag.


    No!


    Her baby is still in it.


    However, no one paid attention to her and no one could see her.


    Heartache almost to suffocate, that kind of taste is like the top, unable to breathe.


    Her other child was gone, so she was disposed of.


    "Ah -" suddenly woke up.


    Gu Hao sat up and was sweating profusely. She was in a trance. When she opened her eyes, she saw that she was taking some drops. In front of the hospital bed, there was a tall figure.


    She a Leng, to the eye of the wind Yi Chen.


    Her long eyelashes are still stained with tears, delicate and moving appearance, because the dream is too real, that kind of heart rending pain makes her eyes red.


    This appearance, let wind Yi Chen hard heart a pain.


    He looked at her tears and tears on her long eyelashes. He could not help reaching out and trying to wipe away the tears on her eyelashes. But at that moment, he suddenly thought of Chi Jingxi.


    Wind Yi Chen''s hand, suddenly stiff in the air, his eyes flashed a touch of impatience and regret, and then he took back his hand to Shengsheng.


    Gu Hao''s vision is a little fuzzy, tears washed her eyes, she still saw what he had just done, and clearly wanted to help her wipe away tears, but he took back his hand.


    This move, let her in the mind a tight.


    She really didn''t understand what happened to him.


    "You didn''t have lunch?" he said in a gruff voice


    Gu Hao''s heart stabbed, inexplicably feel a kind of sadness.


    Maybe this problem is not what she wants.


    "Well!" She light should a, see this is the ward, heart sigh, tomorrow must take biscuits, no longer want to rely on anyone.In fact, no one can be trusted.


    No, I have to spend money when I''m in hospital.


    The house leak happened to meet the night rain, which is probably her embarrassment.


    "Why not eat?" He asked, frowning.


    Taking good care of Yixiang, he couldn''t answer.


    In fact, she could go out and eat on her own, but at that time, she thought that she had just come to Fengshi, and she was a stranger at all. It was not very good to go in and out of the staff restaurant. What''s more, she didn''t know the floor of the staff restaurant.


    But this can be asked, in the end is she crazy, will be so.


    There are many ways, just too much trust and dependence on others.


    "Sorry for the trouble." She said softly, "tomorrow I will solve my lunch problem by myself. Mr. Lao Feng will not bother."


    Her attitude, politeness, alienation.


    The wind Yi Chen listens to harsh ear, this speech, let him in the heart immediately be frozen.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    For a time the atmosphere fell into silence.


    Gu Hao wiped his face with the hand that didn''t give a drop. She wiped away the sweat and tears. The woman didn''t care.


    Her eyes became clear in a moment.


    "Mr. Feng, you go to do your work. I''ll settle the bill by myself. I won''t delay your time. Please leave." Her attitude is still that cold.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk to me like that." Feng Yi Chen wrung her eyebrows in a cold voice, and her eyes were sharp and incomparable: "I won''t go, no matter from the angle of your newspaper office or out of."


    he paused and impatiently said, "in a word, I will wait for you to finish the drip, and then take you to the company to get your bag."


    Gu Hao stubborn way: "no, Mr. Feng, I will take care of myself, do not bother you."


    "What''s wrong with you woman?" The wind Yi Chen also fire big mouth denounces: "you don''t want to die, I still have responsibility?"? You fainted in my office, can I leave it alone? "


    "I fainted because I can''t take care of myself. No mind count has nothing to do with you. You can really go." She said coldly.

 Chapter 108

    "Are you fighting with me?" Wind Yi Chen cold drink way.


    "I don''t want to see you." Gu Hao suddenly felt aggrieved: "would you please let me be quiet for a while?"


    It''s so frustrating today. It''s so baffling.


    First of all, she met Chi Jingxi''s inexplicable words, which made her in extreme fear and sorrow all day.


    Again is the wind Yi Chen Yin Yang strange gas.


    Now, I''m still in the hospital.


    She''s really rotten today.


    Listen to this woman to drive oneself to go, the wind Yi Chen is more angry, pupil acutely contracted several times, deep voice way: "Gu Hao, I tell you, you drive me to leave today, I still have to leave."


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go." Gu Hao reaches out to pull out the needle. She doesn''t want to be in the same room with this man. She wants to go.


    The wind Yi Chen seized her hand to stop her from doing so and roared: "what are you doing? Do you dare to pull out the needle? Believe it or not, you can''t see people when you go out? "


    Gu Hao''s hand is stiff. The man''s manner of doing what he says is really frightening.


    At the moment, his domineering manner made her instantly fall into fear. She stopped, angry and sad and said, "what do you want, fengyichen? Go back to your office and smoke. Don''t yell at me like this


    "Oh, you didn''t have lunch because I didn''t pay attention to you today, so you were angry and abused yourself?" He opened his mouth with a sudden insight.


    Gu Hao was so angry that he roared back: "am I angry? Can I be angry? I just believe you too much. I thought you would bring me some food today. As a result, you have enough to eat and drink. You continue to be in a daze, and completely forget that I am not familiar with my life in your territory. Do I eat? How can I be in the mood to eat? "


    She said so much in succession, but her head was still dizzy.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, the line of sight worried looks at her, the eye ground also many a wipe to realize.


    Inexplicably, the sentence "too believe" made him comfortable.


    However, it was uncomfortable for a moment.


    What she means is, I''m trapped. Don''t you want to believe him this time?


    "Let me go." Take good care of the angry way.


    "You promise not to move the needle." The wind Yi Chen is afraid that she continues not to refuse to hit drop.


    "I''m dizzy." She has a low voice. "You lay me down."


    "You promise."


    "I promise." Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "I won''t make fun of my life, and I won''t believe you any more. Mr. Feng, I will take care of myself in the future."


    The wind Yi Chen held her hand to slightly force, only feel the heart, all of a sudden by what thing to tight next.


    She didn''t believe him.


    I''ll never believe her again.


    Eyes a dark, he pursed lips, words to the mouth, he still swallow back.


    "I''m sorry about today''s business. In any case, we should not have neglected your meal." He said: "Liang Chen is buying you food now. You will be much better when you eat later."


    "I don''t want to eat it." She said coldly.


    Who knows, at this time, the stomach but does not cooperate to send out the sound of "coo Gu".


    It''s loud.


    She is embarrassed, aimed at a breeze Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen naturally heard, he did not break through her, just said: "you are anaemic, after eating more attention, eat on time, others can not control you when their own attention tube."


    He didn''t say a word.


    He said nothing more.


    He then put Gu Hao on the bed, let her lie down, quiet drip.


    There was silence for a while, and then he said in a hard voice, "take care of yourself."


    Gu looked at him.


    Wind Yi Chen Dun, just open a way: "I want to break my promise."


    She was in a daze, completely in the clouds.


    "I can''t go after you." "It''s best to finish before it''s too deep," he said


    Her brain was buzzing and exploding, and her mind was a blank, totally unable to piece together reason.


    She really didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    "Seriously?" It took her a while to find her voice, and she had found her reason.


    "Yes." He looked at her with a slight pain in his eyes. "Seriously, I hope we are friends in the future."


    "Reason." She asked.


    Can''t start without reason, and end with no reason?


    "We don''t fit in." He gave a million people divorce or break up the wording, very people want to run wild.


    "Oh Gu Hao sneered, "Mr. Feng, you can start when you want to start. If you don''t want to start, you can tell me the result directly when you don''t want to start. The reason is that it''s not appropriate. You really live a life full of willfulness."


    The wind Yi Chen hears her satire, in the heart is very painful, but still bitter and astringent a smile way: "you want to say all right, later, take good care of yourself, don''t be impulsive, you will meet more suitable for your man."You can''t hear it.


    She widened her eyes, was angry and unwilling, and felt that she was so helpless in her heart.


    She wryly smile, way: "yes, I also relaxed, save all day to be harassed."


    His pupil shrinks violently again. He has too much pain in his eyes. He squints his eyes and looks at her. She thinks he is harassing her all the time, so ironic.


    "That''s better." He said in a deep voice, "since you have been harassed, you have not gone through your heart."


    Gu Hao pulled the corners of his lips and said with disdain: "yes, I didn''t stray. Mr. Feng just walked a kidney."


    He was impulsive to her. He took advantage of her and ate tofu. She could only eat Coptis in silence, asking for trouble and blaming others.


    She won''t let him know. In fact, she doesn''t resent it.


    Never.


    "We are all adult men and women, and nothing has happened. Don''t worry about it. Mr. Feng also takes care of himself." Take care of the decisive way.


    The wind Yi Chen gnaws a tooth, sharp eye bursts out a sharp ray of light, let him be very exposed roar way: "take good care of."


    "I know my name is Gu Hao." Gu Hao said coldly, "Mr. Feng doesn''t have to remind me again and again."


    Wind Yi Chen teeth bite gurgle ring.


    "You woman, you deserve to faint." He stood up and yelled at Gu Hao, looking very angry.


    Gu Hao''s heart tingling, also roared back: "how did you not bite your teeth off?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, eyebrow locks tightly, the eye locks her eyebrow eye tightly, this woman, is a stubborn donkey.


    He snorted, sat down again, and glared at her.


    Look after the sex.


    What''s wrong with her? How like a child, angry with others, clearly can''t continue, why this.


    She comforted herself, took a breath, resumed her formulaic voice and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have. It''s a good time to get together and have a good time. What''s more, I haven''t started the interview tomorrow. Please give me some convenience. "

 Chapter 109

    "What if I just don''t want to give you this convenience?" The wind Yi Chen deep you a few minutes, the tone is also more cold and heavy.


    Gu Hao is obviously aware of the anger in his tone.


    She really does not understand, the wind Yi Chen why angry again, say the end is him, betray is he, he has what can be angry.


    Hearing this tone, she felt very uncomfortable, her face still maintained the calm before, and even outlined the corners of her lips, as quietly as possible.


    "Mr. Feng, you have promised me just now. It''s not once or twice that a man turns back. Mr. Feng doesn''t need me to say that. Should he be embarrassed?"


    As she spoke, she laughed again. The irony between the words and the corners of her lips was obvious.


    The eye son of breeze Yi Chen tightly locks her smile, larynx rolled under, bend down abruptly, grab her mouth.


    Gu Hao was stunned and opened his eyes. The magnified handsome face in front of her was so clearly visible that she felt dizzy for a moment.


    She felt a little bored and reached out to push him.


    But the man has clamped her wrist, the force is big frightening, let her whole person cannot move instantly.


    Wind Yi Chen tasted her taste, sweet, warm, he did not give up, but did not go deep, retreated back and sat down again.


    His breath is not very steady.


    Gu Hao''s face also floated a layer of red clouds. She bit her lips tightly and asked coldly, "what is this?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the vision is tight, the line of sight sweeps back and forth from her face.


    I want to hold her in my arms.


    But the reality is so cruel that she has such a relationship with her good brother Chi Jingxi, which makes him flinch.


    A little meditation, find the reason, wind Yichen lips slowly overflow an English: "goodbykiss."


    take care of a Zheng, heart a pumping, a little pain.


    How ironic.


    She said coldly, "do I agree? Mr. Feng, please don''t do anything to me in the future


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen this time is very serious nod a head: "no problem, after won''t have such an opportunity again."


    Gu Hao was stunned. On the contrary, he felt a little embarrassed, as if he couldn''t stand it. He didn''t have the demeanor to yell at others, and the person still kept his elegant demeanor.


    But God forbid, just now it was he who despised her and ate her tofu.


    Gu Hao''s face was very hot, and a red cloud flashed over his cheek, most of whom were angry.


    "Feng Yi Chen, what do you want to do Gu Hao angrily called out: "can you make it clear, don''t make people irritable like this."


    Her reason was destroyed by him again, and now she wanted to get angry and run away.


    "What are you upset about?" "Are you in love with me?" he said with a playful smile


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly surprised.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly realized that he had never been serious, but she seemed to be serious.


    She soon calmed down, shook her head, and gave a pale smile: "how can it be?"


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkle, fierce a few minutes, cold voice way: "so best."


    Silence again.


    No one spoke.


    "Goo Goo." the stomach cried again.


    Wind Yi Chen sits on the edge of the bed, tightly staring at her apple like face, lips outline a smile, seems to be very playful: "you are hungry, very fierce."


    Gu Hao is even more embarrassed.


    I didn''t eat for a day. I only drank water. Of course I was hungry.


    The robot is still charging.


    She said nothing.


    The atmosphere was once again stifled.


    The wind Yi Chen still stares at her face, also does not move one''s eyes.


    What is it that she still stares at a woman like this after all the feuds in her heart are over?


    Suddenly -


    "Dong Dong" sounds on the door.


    At this time, Liang Chen''s voice came from the door: "president, I bought the rice back."


    "Come in." Wind Yi Chen low voice roars a way.


    "Yes." Liang Chen hurried into the door with several bags full of food. He wanted to make up for his mistakes and didn''t want the president to find himself to settle the accounts.


    As soon as I came in, I noticed that the atmosphere was different.


    He put the food on the table and said, "Miss Gu, have something to eat. It''s my fault at noon. Don''t be angry."


    "I dare not." Gu Hao said faintly, "thank you, Mr. Liang."


    "It was ordered by the president." Liang Chen did not dare to ask for credit, so he quickly explained.


    Gu Hao nodded and said, "I know that Mr. Feng didn''t tell me at noon, so Mr. Liang didn''t dare to bring me food. I won''t have to bother you tomorrow. I''ll be ready by myself."


    Liang Chen a little bit, obviously felt the smell of gunpowder, he secretly looked at the wind Yi Chen, found that the president''s face, than the bottom of the pot ash even black.He was stunned, which immortal did he run into? He was run by people like this, and he was blinded.


    He bowed his head, could only nod, put things in order, quietly retired from the ward.


    Until after coming out, Liang Chen covered his chest, which only grew a breath.


    "Hoo!" He said to himself, "what''s the matter? Yes, the president seems very angry, but he doesn''t seem to be angry. What''s the matter? Who can tell me? I don''t want to be spurted and become a scapegoat. What if I get angry? "


    He murmured, and no one paid attention to him.


    Inside, take care of it or lie down.


    Feng Yi Chen glanced at the food on the table, got up, went to the bathroom to wash hands, and then came back, saw a bag of wet wipes in the bag.


    He frowned. Liang Chen did a good job this time. He paid attention to the details and knew to wipe his hands with a wet towel.


    He opened it and took out two wipes. He saw that Gu Hao''s hand was dripping. He couldn''t wipe it by himself, so he pulled over one of her hands.


    Gu Hao looked at his action and frowned, trying to refuse.


    "Don''t move." He said, "I''ll wipe your hands and eat."


    She was stunned, no words, just looking at him, formula way: "thank you, my hands are not dirty."


    Don''t pay attention to Gu Hao''s words at all, wind Yi Chen gave her to wipe hand carefully, even the gap between the fingers is not let go.


    After wiping a wet towel, there was a slight stain on it. He looked at it, handed it to her and said, "isn''t it dirty?"


    Gu Hao glanced, his face flushed.


    The wind Yi Chen also does not care about her, stretched out his hand to help her up, the hand put on her hand back.


    She froze, embarrassed.


    He didn''t say anything. He just opened the table on the hospital bed. After everything was done, he took the lunch box and opened it. There were exquisite dumplings and disposable gloves inside.


    Put gloves on her. "Eat by yourself."


    In silence, she picked up the dumplings and ate one. Because it was too dry, she choked hard when she swallowed it.


    "Cough --" could not help but cough.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately handed over a bowl of egg soup: "drink some soup."


    She took it and drank it in one gulp. It was like the reincarnation of a starving ghost, completely ignoring the image.


    He can''t help laughing, this woman, really does not have the basic image of a lady in general, in front of him, also ignore.


    He likes the truth.

 Chapter 110

    But it has already been.


    Feng Yi Chen sighed, and then opened a bowl of red bean porridge for her, put it on the table, and all the food was opened and placed on it. It was very thoughtful and meticulous.


    Gu Hao was a little surprised when he was so meticulous.


    He sat down and watched her eat.


    It''s easy. She eats some. She stops and doesn''t eat.


    "Not to your taste?" He asked.


    Gu Hao didn''t answer. He raised his eyes and looked at the drip. It took at least half an hour for a large bottle to drip.


    She can bear it.


    I really want to go to the bathroom, but, look like this, let''s eat first.


    "No more?" He asked in surprise.


    She shook her head: "eat, why not eat?"


    The wind Yi Chen brow a frown.


    "Such good food, let them down, they will be sad." Said Gu Hao, and began to eat meat.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at, this is Slice Beef, thin, look good.


    Gu Hao put in several pieces with a mouthful. Her mouth was bulging and oily. Looking at her eating, Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were deep. Her throat rolled. She did not look over her face. She stood up and said, "you eat first. I''ll smoke a cigarette."


    Gu Hao thought for a while and said, "I''ll give you a nurse to help me."


    "For what?"


    "Go to the bathroom." She said.


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, way: "need not nurse, I help you good."


    Words one exit, Gu good and wind Yi Chen are a stiff.


    Gu Hao cleared his throat and said, "I''d better find a nurse."


    "Are you going up now?" He asked again.


    "Hold on a little longer, so as not to set the table again." She''s sorry, she''s on the way. "Please, get a nurse."


    The nurse helped her with the bottle.


    Wind Yi Chen has no speech, quickly walked out.


    Gu Hao thought he understood and would do the same, but when she was full and full of energy ten minutes later, he came in.


    A man came in.


    That moment, take good care of a stay, look at her behind the way: "nurse?"


    Wind Yi Chen does not have a word, walk back to see her table has eaten most of the food, with her small body, eat a lot.


    "Still eating?" He didn''t answer the question.


    "No more." She shook her head, was very full, but also with a belch.


    Now, it''s even more embarrassing.


    Gu Hao touched his nose, lowered his head, not to see the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, approached some.


    Gu Hao smelled the strong smell of cigarettes, and a trace of his unique clear breath.


    "Why hasn''t the nurse come yet?" Gu Hao thinks he can''t wait. He wants to go to the toilet quickly.


    "The nurse is not available." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Hao a Leng, "so busy?"


    The wind Yi Chen already raised a hand to take down to hang bit by bit night, bow head to twist eyebrow, the face is very tight: "only I am free, so, you hurry up."


    Gu Hao is stunned, this just reacts. "You''re not looking for a nurse, are you? Shouldn''t they meet the basic requirements of patients? Mr. Feng? "


    "I did." The wind Yi Chen on the face flashed to wipe unnaturally. "People are really busy. New patients have just come in, so they are very busy and can''t be separated."


    "How could that be possible?" Gu Hao was puzzled: "I just go to the toilet."


    "So hurry up. If you don''t pee, just pee in your pants." The expression on his face is more tense and strange, wringing eyebrows, voice strange way: "hurry up."


    Gu bit his teeth, got out of bed, put on his shoes, and followed him to the bathroom.


    To the inside, Gu Hao said with a cold face: "you hang up the liquid, go out and wait for me outside."


    He looked at the bathroom, there is no place to hang, frowning: "there is no place to hang."


    "Then get me a nurse." Gu Hao doesn''t want to be so embarrassed in front of him. Besides, men and women are different.


    "I went to see it," said the nurse. "Let''s solve it ourselves. People can''t get away from it now." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    He did go to see him just now. The nurse looked at him and said, "Sir, we usually come here with relatives, couples or the same sex. Your own girlfriend, please help us go to the toilet. We are too busy."


    Is such a word, the wind Yi Chen to block to say no words.


    He had to come back and help himself.


    Gu Hao blushed in embarrassment: "how can I go to the toilet when you are here?"


    "I won''t look at you." He growled: "if not, call Liang chenlai, let him hold the bottle for you, and I will go out."


    Take care of the blocked face and thick neck. "No way."


    Liang chenlai is not as good as him.However, he was in front of her, even if she was suffocating to death, she could not urinate.


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression is a little peaceful a bit, fortunately she refused, otherwise, he may want to strangle her very much.


    "I can''t go to the bathroom when you''re here." She was embarrassed and blushed.


    He took a look at her and said, "I turn around and I won''t look."


    With that, he really turned around.


    Gu looked at his tall back, but he couldn''t hold back. "But I can''t help you like that."


    "You can''t help it. I can help you." He said in front of him: "don''t dawdle, hurry up. The smell here is not so good. If you linger on, you will not only pee your pants, but also the needle will swell."


    She was stunned, looked at the needle, and suddenly returned to blood.


    She was so frightened that she flattened the needle and the blood dropped into the blood vessel again.


    "Well, are you going to the bathroom or not?" Wind Yi Chen simply turns around again.


    "You''re here. I really can''t do it." She cried out in dismay.


    "What can I do to a woman who pees and gets an injection?" The wind Yi Chen angry roared: "you today is solution also must solve, do not understand also must solve."


    It''s just too arrogant and arrogant. Even women have to watch when they go to the bathroom.


    She frowned. "I don''t understand, unless you go out."


    "If I go out, I can''t hang up here. What do you do when I get back to blood?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her, did not have good airway: "I said, I turned to the past, guarantee not to see."


    She is really urgent to urinate. She has endured for too long. Now she really needs to pee. If she doesn''t solve it, she will really have to pee her pants.


    He said that in this bathroom, there is really no place to hang the hanging bottle, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    She couldn''t bear to pee any more. She took a look at him and said, "turn around and don''t look. If you look, I''ll be a ghost."


    He chuckled, turned around and said, "why don''t you let me go?"


    Gu Hao clenched his teeth: "I''ve been pestering you all my life. You can''t live or die."


    He turned his back to her with a bitter smile on his lips.


    I''m afraid he has no luck.


    Gu looked at him standing there. He felt relieved and solved the problem directly.


    Wait until the sound of the water, wind Yi Chen back tight, care good face iron green.


    He said, "Gu Hao, you said I turned around at this time, can you still solve it?"

 Chapter 111

    Gu Hao was so scared that he stared at his back and said, "if you dare to do this, I will post your hobby on the website so that everyone can know that you are such a person."


    "So what?" He didn''t care to smile. "You''re still being watched by me."


    "You -" she jammed.


    He chuckled and said, "you go on, I''m not so dirty."


    Although he said so, he didn''t do it. He still didn''t look back. He stood there like a sculpture.


    However, he listened to the voice, his throat rolled several times, his eyes also flickered a glimmer of light.


    Gu Hao made sure that it was ok, and then he continued again.


    Anyway, it''s still finished.


    She quickly tidied up and put on her trousers.


    Wind Yi Chen still back to her, pour is to look very gentleman, did not turn head.


    However, Gu Hao still has a kind of grievance that can''t be said. The grievance of being taken advantage of by others after the end of the agreement can not be said to people.


    Her angry eyes were red, no good airway: "OK."


    Then he turned and glanced at her.


    At this glance, he was stunned for a moment, because he saw that Gu Hao''s eyes were red, his long eyelashes were trembling and stained with tears.


    Feng Yi Chen''s heart suddenly pricked up. He looked at her, and his hand was stiff on his side. He wanted to hold her in his arms, but -


    .


    He turned and went out and set her up without saying a word.


    After the drip finished, they went through the formalities, Feng Yi Chen naturally would not let her pay, Liang Chen handled it, Feng Yi Chen carried Gu Hao back to the wind family.


    As soon as I entered the building, I saw Mr. and Mrs. Xiao.


    They stand there, one eye saw the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao, Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes slip a touch of surprise, and then squint.


    Gu Mei was also stunned. She came up to them and said, "Mr. Feng, are you back? We have been waiting for the contract from the morning until now. Can we sign it now? "


    Wind Yi Chen looked at them one eye, light way: "go up."


    "Good." Gu Mei smiles and nods. Then she looks at Gu Hao and says, "OK, are you out? You don''t look very well. Haven''t you had a rest


    looked at her sister. Gu Mei''s face was extremely rosy. Her eyes were big and God. Her eyelashes were smeared with mascara.


    She nodded.


    Xiao Mo Teng suddenly exclaimed: "Gu Hao, do you feel sick?"


    As soon as he said this, four people and three people were all stiff.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a Cu, cold eye looked a Xiao Mo Teng.


    Xiao is looking at the back of his hand, which is covered with white medical tape after the drip.


    Gu Mei is obviously displeased, but she still follows Xiao''s gaze and sees Gu Hao''s hand. She immediately grabs Gu Hao''s hand and anxiously says, "OK, are you going to have an injection? What''s up? Are you sick? What''s the trouble? "


    After a series of questions, Gu Hao felt embarrassed not to answer.


    She said, "I''m ok. Please go up and sign the contract."


    "That doesn''t matter." Gu Mei didn''t care: "it''s you. What''s wrong with your body? Why did you get some? I remember that you''ve been in good health. How come you''ve got some drops now


    Take good care of a stab in the heart, some uncomfortable.


    She was in good health. Before she had a child and suffered from the pain of losing her son, she had a child and suffered from the pain of losing her son. She did not have a good month. In addition, she had been unable to bear the burden and overdrawn thoroughly.


    Now, she cherishes her life and grows up with mo.


    Hearing Gu Mei say so, she just pursed her lips, no words.


    Xiao Mo Teng a look at not good language, open a mouth to ask Feng Yi Chen: "Mr. wind, Gu Hao how is this to return a responsibility?"


    The wind Yi Chen sneered and picked up a satirical smile. The cold light flashed from his eyes: "Mr. Xiao, listen to your tone, so concerned and take good care of you, not afraid your wife is jealous?"


    Xiao Mo Teng is stiff and looks at Gu Mei. When he looks at Gu Mei tenderly, he says: "Gu Hao is my wife''s sister. I am her brother-in-law. Besides, my wife is not a mean woman. She is a very generous woman. She won''t be jealous of her sister. Is she Gu Mei


    These words put Gu Mei on a high hat, as if people feel that Xiao Mo Teng is a very qualified brother-in-law.


    Gu Mei also said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Feng, for protecting me. It''s my sister-in-law that Matten cares about her. It''s the love of her sister-in-law."


    Feng Yi Chen once again a smile: "well, your husband and wife sing along with the woman, is really a couple, love deeply like the sea."


    Gu Mei chuckled and was embarrassed: "Mr. Feng is laughing."


    Wind Yi Chen also don''t know where to eat gunpowder, cold voice way: "I but serious, which have joke."With that, he went into the elevator.


    Liang Chen followed quickly to open the elevator door.


    Gu Hao also followed.


    Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng look at each other, but Xiao Mo Teng looks away.


    Gu Mei''s eyes were tight and she said, "let''s go, Merton, sign the contract first. I''ll have a meal with Gu Hao. I haven''t seen it for many years. It should be like this."


    Xiao Mo Teng a listen, tone also a touch of gentleness: "Gu Mei, you are a good woman."


    Gu Mei chuckled bitterly and said, "good women are usually wronged. If I can, I really don''t want to be like this."


    Xiao Mutun was silent.


    Gu Mei looked at him and took his arm: "let''s go."


    In the elevator.


    The wind Yi Chen enters to stand in the front, the tall body takes the oppressive feeling completely to block the person, fortunately good care good is small, slender, enters from his body side, walks inside.


    As soon as she walked past, Feng Yi Chen went to the inside. He stood in front of her, blocking the sight of Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng.


    Liang Chen also went in and stood quietly on the other side. The president''s meaning was obvious, that is, don''t let Xiao and Gu Mei get close to Miss Gu.


    He still has this vision.


    After Xiao and his wife came in, they saw the back of Feng Yi Chen, clubbed in the center of the elevator, facing them, completely ignoring the state.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes flashed and a sharp light appeared in his eyes.


    Gu Mei takes Xiao Mo Teng''s arm and suddenly feels Xiao''s tension, even his hostility to Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Mei flashed her eyes and said, "Mr. Feng, we have signed the contract this afternoon. Let''s have a meal together."


    The wind Yi Chen hears Gu Mei''s voice, this just turned round, looked at her, open a way: "Mrs. Xiao this treat is to invite me alone, or?"


    "You and Gu Hao, of course." Gu Mei said with a smile: "my sister is my own, so I''m not polite. Mr. Feng, you have a noble status. But the God of wealth, who is our third patron, please give us a chance to have a meal together."


    "Gu Hao, what do you say?" The wind Yi Chen looked to Gu Hao.

 Chapter 112

    Gu Hao can''t determine the reason why Feng Yi Chen asks himself so.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to go to the water now. The cooperation between Sangu and Feng has nothing to do with her. She is not suitable to attend such a dinner. What''s more, she doesn''t want to go there.


    Simply then directly followed their own heart: "I do not feel well, will not go. I''ll pack up my things and go back. "


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkling, look at her playfully, haven''t opened a mouth, be Gu Meijie foot first board.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s boring if you don''t go."


    "I''m tired." Gu Hao light response: "the cooperation between Feng and Sangu has nothing to do with me. I don''t have to attend."


    "Well, how can that be?" Gu Mei immediately said to Gu Hao, "if you stay in the president''s office of Mr. Feng, we will not let you go, which is also disrespectful to Mr. Gu. You should give us all a face in any case."


    "I don''t think so." Gu Hao didn''t want to appreciate elder sister''s flattering attitude, but said faintly: "elder sister, I''m not feeling well. It''s my fault to go to the party with you against your will. It doesn''t matter whether Mr. Feng goes or not. I''m not Mr. Feng''s, nor Mr. Feng''s. we just happen to be working. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Good." Gu Mei was in a dilemma: "sorry, sister knows you are not in good health. I''ll ask the driver to take you back to rest, OK?"


    "No need." He was too lazy to take care of her.


    Gu Mei''s face is stiff. She looks at Gu Hao and seems to be thinking about something. "Do you work in Mr. Feng''s president''s office? Is it true that your brother-in-law says you work in a newspaper office? "


    Gu Hao did not answer.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at Gu Hao and didn''t give face. The cold reception he suffered in Gu Hao for several days made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Mo Teng was angry at Gu Hao and said: "Gu Hao, your sister means well. If you are not in good health, you can eat something to send you back. It''s very meaningful for us to have a meal together."


    "Sorry." Gu Hao said coldly, "I don''t waste time on things that are meaningless to me."


    I can''t get used to Xiao''s tone. She feels very sad.


    I used to think he was still very good. He was the prince charming in his heart.


    But after the reunion, saw Xiao muteng, several times felt that he was not worthy of his heart prince charming candidate, simply unreasonable.


    In front of the wind Yi Chen and Gu Mei''s face, Xiao Mo Teng heard Gu Hao say so. He pricked his heart and said in a cold voice: "do you have to be angry with me and Gu Mei? You''re so stupid. "


    Take good care of the moment back stiffness, if there is still a choice, now, she must turn around and go.


    But in the elevator, she had nowhere to go.


    Her eyes are a little red, she took a breath, not to let tears flow out, for such a person, it is not worth it.


    It''s disgusting to see him.


    Her eyes were cold and good, and did not give Xiao a face: "Mr. Xiao, I am angry with you and my sister? Oh, what am I? I don''t deserve to be angry with you. I''m not sensible. It''s not a day or two. It has nothing to do with you, right? Don''t you think you''re really a rat in the middle of your business? "


    Xiao Mo Teng was stunned, his face appeared a touch of embarrassment and anger, he did not expect to take good care of such a face.


    "Oh, five years later, you have become so unreasonable. Fortunately, I married your sister." He said coldly.


    In this way, Gu Hao''s heart tingles, not for Xiao Mo Teng, only for his own green youth.


    Her sharp sight fell on Xiao morteng''s face and said word by word: "what are you talking about in front of me?"


    "You -" Xiao Mo Teng trembled with anger.


    "Merton." Gu Mei immediately stretched out his hand to hold Xiao muteng, "good heart is angry, you do brother-in-law, let her a good."


    Xiao Mo Teng pointed to Gu Hao and said to Gu Mei, "Xiaomei, do you see that she is cold-blooded and ruthless now, completely regardless of the third look, regardless of everything."


    "Don''t talk about it." Gu Mei immediately exclaimed, "you will feel bad if you look like this."


    Looking at them, Gu Hao suddenly smiles, but the smile is pathetic.


    She didn''t want to say a word, but it turned out to be her own. They were so irritating that she didn''t want to eat.


    Has she lost a little bit of freedom?


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Morten. Her eyes were defiant and stubborn: "who said I felt bad, could I feel bad for a self righteous guy? I''ve seen narcissism. I haven''t seen you like this


    "Well, why are you doing this?" Gu Mei immediately said, looking at her, her eyes are sad, "I am your sister, you look like this, I am very heartache, you know?"


    Gu Hao frowned. He was speechless.


    "Xiaomei, don''t talk nonsense to him." Xiao muteng said in a cold voice: "we are kind-hearted. She is ungrateful. Whatever. She likes to go or not. ""Can''t you say less?" Gu Mei persuades again, and she turns to Gu Hao: "OK, I''ll ask you again, do you want to have dinner with us?"


    "No Gu Hao said no politeness.


    Gu Mei looks stiff and frowns at her.


    Take care of yourself.


    Gu Mei''s line of sight fell on the face of Feng Yi Chen, he is completely a pair of aloof, irrelevant appearance.


    Xiao muteng also held back his breath and said to Gu Mei, "Xiaomei, we can''t afford to hire a big reporter from the daily entertainment newspaper. Why should we block ourselves up?"


    Gu Mei still looked at Gu Hao, and sighed helplessly for a long time: "well, Gu is not willing to go. That''s all right. Let''s go to dinner and celebrate after signing the contract with Mr. Feng. You can go back and have a rest. If you have something to do, call your sister, and she will go to see you."


    Take care of your face and frown, sister?


    This name is extremely ironic to Gu Hao.


    "No need." She said coldly. She lowered her head, looked at her toes and took a breath. She didn''t want to be seen as vulnerable in front of anyone.


    The wind Yi Chen quietly lowered his head and looked at Gu Hao. He only saw that she lowered her head, and Liu Hai hung down, which was very compliant.


    If only my temper was as soft as my hair.


    When he looked down again, he suddenly saw two wet tears beside Gu Hao''s feet. His whole person was awe inspiring and his eyes burst out with cold light.


    Two taps and two drops again.


    Wind Yi Chen this just affirms, that is tear.


    But, soon, she took a breath and refused to be vulnerable.


    She raises to face, the wind Yi Chen sees she is not to have cried appearance, but her eye ground is too clear and bright.


    He glanced at Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng with sharp eyes. He laughed and said in a deep voice, "you guys, I didn''t seem to promise you to have dinner together?"

 Chapter 113

    Gu Mei was stunned and immediately said, "is there something wrong with Mr. Feng?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen light open a way.


    "You didn''t object just now. We thought you had nothing else." Gu Mei smiles and thinks it is very appropriate: "Mr. Feng, if you are really busy, we can wait until Mr. Feng has time and have a meal together. In short, everything depends on your time, Mr. Feng. "


    Wind Yi Chen sneered, very sarcastic: "Mrs. Xiao, look at your husband and wife this kind of attitude, I see the contract also need not sign."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Mei was suddenly stiff. She opened her eyes and looked at Feng Yichen. She was shocked. She asked, "Mr. Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "Hum." The wind Yi Chen just coldly smile: "the contract did not sign, how do I want to, concern you what matter?"


    He''s just so crazy, he''s totally arrogant.


    Why does he have to aggrieve a woman even if he is not bound by the contract?


    "Mr. wind." Gu Mei is shocked and looks at the wind Yi Chen.


    This man, he''s not going to stop working, is he?


    Gu Mei was patient and said, "Mr. Feng, you can see that our contract is full of twists and turns. It has been so long that it has not been signed.


    You see, yesterday you agreed to sign the contract this morning, and we came this morning. You said that there was no time for us to wait. We have been waiting until now, and we will be off work in the afternoon. You said that you would not sign the contract. "


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen confessed to this. "I won''t sign the contract."


    His attitude is cold, his expression is cold and frightening, and he is rebellious from thousands of miles away.


    "Why?" Gu Mei is still very puzzled, but her eyes suddenly turn and turn to Gu Hao. All of a sudden, she finds that all this seems to have something to do with Gu Hao. She looks at Xiao Morten in dismay.


    Xiao Mo Teng also understood, the line of sight on his wife''s eyes, looked at Gu Hao again, and then came back, the couple looked at each other.


    That''s clear.


    Because of Gu Hao.


    Feng Yi Chen wants to terminate the contract because of good care.


    Gu Hao is also in a daze, totally unable to understand looking at the man in front of him.


    Just now Xiao Mo Teng and his own bad attitude, is to let the wind Yi Chen angry?


    She was puzzled.


    Can she be so self righteous to understand?


    Gu Mei was startled for a long time before she found her voice: "Mr. Feng, is it because of my sister Gu?"


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang turns, sharp Mou sweeps to Gu Mei''s face, cold mouth way: "in my territory, to my person so arrogant and despotic, how can I give you this face?"


    This sentence, like a declaration of everything, with a kind of Hegemonic Maintenance without any principles.


    With a warning.


    It is so arrogant and unreasonable.


    He stood there and stood in front of Gu Hao and looked at them coldly.


    Gu Hao is to stay, a corner in my heart is very painful, but it is so warm.


    No matter how inexplicable this man, how extraordinary, how uncertain, all in her most troubled time, to give the most direct protection.


    This shocked her whole life.


    Xiao was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Hao would have such a heavy positioning in the heart of Feng Yi Chen.


    Always feel that they seem unusual, can work in the president''s office of Feng Yi Chen, which must have a reason.


    I see.


    She did the woman of wind Yi Chen, so can so do not give face, she climbed up high branch son.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes appear cold and sharp, swept to Gu Hao.


    Gu good dull looking at the wind Yi Chen, tightly pursed lips, do not make a word.


    "Mr. wind." Gu Mei is still making the final effort: "Mr. Feng, Gu Hao is my sister. How can I be domineering over her? I have no time to care about her. If you say that, with all due respect, I can''t recognize it. "


    "And your husband?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her coldly: "what does he rely on?"


    Gu Mei is stuck all at once.


    "Xiao Mo Teng, Gu Mei." The wind Yi Chen knows their heart well, the mouth of warning way: "cooperation stops, after we wind family, won''t cooperate with three Gu."


    "Mr. Feng --"


    "Gu Mei." Xiao Mo Teng coldly interrupted Gu Mei''s words: "don''t tell him, from the beginning is playing with us, falling again and again, we don''t do it, it''s a big deal not to make this money."


    "Shut up." Gu Mei couldn''t calm down and roared at Xiao.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, pursed his lower lip and stopped speaking.


    Here comes the elevator.


    With a Ding Dong, the door opened.


    The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to grasp Gu Hao''s wrist and dragged her to go out together.


    Gu Mei sees that there is no room for maneuver and quickly follows up.


    Xiao didn''t move.He''s in the elevator.


    Liang Chen took a look at him and got out of the elevator.


    Only somerten was left alone in the elevator.


    He went straight down the stairs.


    "Mr. wind." Gu Mei called Feng Yi Chen in the corridor. "You stay."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, stop a pace, turn head to see to her, very cold and proud.


    Gu Mei was upset by his cold eyes and said, "Mr. Feng, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Gu Mei coldly and said in a cold voice: "yesterday morning, your Mr. Xiao merteng was in my president''s office, intending to seduce his sister-in-law. I heard clearly behind me. At that time, I doubted your husband''s character. Today, in the elevator, I heard his words to Gu Hao, which position did he say these things to Gu hao Words? "


    Gu Mei is stiff.


    "Gu Hao works here, and you yell at her in my territory and force her to attend the party despite her illness? If I wind Yi Chen can''t protect his person, what''s the use of making more money? " Wind Yi Chen cold voice finish saying: "beam morning, send off guest."


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately said to Gu Mei, "Mrs. Xiao, please."


    Gu Mei is as dumb as a cucumber.


    Wind Yi Chen seized Gu Hao and went to the president''s office.


    Gu Mei looked at their backs and left, shocked.


    "Mrs. Shaw, please." Liang Chen said again.


    Gu Mei then regained her mind and looked at Liang Chen. "Mr. Liang, please help mediate the contract --"


    Liang Chen interrupted her: "Mrs. Xiao, I''m just a special help. I can''t interfere in the affairs decided by the president."


    Gu Mei pursed her lips and said with an embarrassed smile, "well, I''ll go first."


    Liang Chen watched her into the elevator, went downstairs, and then went back.


    The Secretary Desk is whispering. They seem to have seen the president holding Gu Hao''s hand in the past. This gesture is too intimate. For the first time, they saw the president so close to a woman.


    President''s office.


    After taking care of going in, I came back.


    "Mr. Feng, are you really going to stop cooperating with Sangu?" Gu Hao still can''t believe it.


    The wind Yi Chen did not answer, but looked at her, slender fingers hold up her chin, looked at her beautiful face, burst out a sharp light in the black eyes, and said in a deep voice: "your ex boyfriend is really not so good, how can you slap his face in the elevator?"

 Chapter 114

    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at her with speechless amazement in her big beautiful eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen lowers the head to look at her, that pair of eyes, moistened by the tears, is so clear, the big black and white eyes wave light between fully show March peach blossom like fragrance.


    that long cilia is like a little fan, and it is also dense. It can be beautiful without mascara. A born beauty.


    Gu Hao was embarrassed when he was staring at himself like this, and bowed his head slightly embarrassed: "why dirty my hands? Besides, he is not my ex boyfriend."


    Wind Yi Chen pretty eyebrow tip picks up, labial horn also can''t help but outline.


    Not an ex?


    "Then why did he say that?" He still asked.


    "Almost." Gu Hao argued: "at that time, I really liked him. I liked him so much that the whole world could discard him. He was the only one. But when he really missed, he still let go. In fact, it was just so.


    There are many things in life that can''t be predicted. After the most painful thing, everything is not so painful. "


    She raised her eyes, clear eyes on the wind Yi Chen deep black eyes, a smile.


    That wipe smile, let wind Yi Chen''s heart suddenly stab, a bit painful.


    Her smile, just like the most beautiful flowers on the edge of the cliff, still does not fall after the wind and frost.


    His eyes were tight, and he beat strongly. He did not pass his eyes. His throat rolled down. His voice was hoarse and he said, "what special sad thing have you experienced?"


    Does the loss of a child count?


    Gu Hao wanted to say it, but he didn''t say it. He just looked at him and said, "the pain of losing relatives."


    He was silent.


    Two people look at each other.


    He said again, "next time, if he troubles you, just slap him."


    Gu Hao did smile. "No, fighting is the business of the rough."


    "Then call him." he said, "call Chi Jingxi."


    Gu Hao for a moment to stay, looking at the wind Yi Chen eye base flash a wipe of startled light, then very unnatural way: "don''t bother the police officer, I don''t care about it."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her mood change, mentioned Chi Jingxi, she is almost instantaneous change face.


    It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    The wind Yi Chen is also the eye light a flash, returned to the big class chair, sat down, looked at the following table, the time almost to leave work.


    "Pack up, go back, and come to the official interview tomorrow."


    After a good meal, he nodded: "good."


    There was no quarrel, it was very silent, and they cleaned up their things and went off work.


    Gu good tidy up, back on his bag, to wind Yi Chen way: "I go first, Mr. wind."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, "good."


    Take care and go out.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her to open the door, walked out, shut the door, the head does not return once to walk.


    He scraped to his feet and went straight outside.


    Gu Hao crossed the corridor, went to the elevator door, and pressed the button to go downstairs.


    The elevator didn''t come back and she had to wait for it.


    Looking down at her toes, she took a deep breath, and felt warm when she was sour.


    All of a sudden, a pair of leather shoes appeared in her eyes. She lifted her eyes slightly, which was a big long leg, and then up was the wind Yi Chen.


    She was stunned and looked at him: "Mr. wind?"


    "I''m off work, too. I''m home." He said, "drop by."


    "No, I can go myself." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    The wind Yi Chen also many words.


    The elevator came, and they quickly got in.


    There are only two people.


    Still so silent.


    No one spoke.


    Very quickly, arrived downstairs, Gu Hao goes out, wind Yi Chen also follows past.


    Out of the building, suddenly saw Xiao and Gu Mei quarreling.


    Xiao muteng yelled at Gu Mei: "how about not doing this business? I didn''t want to do this business. I would do business with him. Without him, there would be many people. "


    Gu Mei did not shout, but whispered something.


    "Whatever you want," roared Xiao


    Gu Mei looks at him and turns away.


    Instead of running to the car, she went to the main road.


    "Gu Mei," Xiao said in a loud voice


    Gu Mei didn''t look back and left.


    Xiao Mo Teng stomped his feet angrily. As soon as he turned around, he saw Gu Hao come out from inside. He was not angry and ran straight to Gu Hao.


    Take care of a frown.


    Wind Yi Chen also is fast go up front, stand at Gu good body side in case of accident.


    Xiao Mo Teng quickly came to Gu Hao''s face, and his eyes were full of anger. He looked at Gu Hao and then looked at Feng Yi Chen. He said coldly, "Gu Hao, are you satisfied?""What do I have to do with it?" Gu Hao asked.


    "It''s all because of you. I''ve ruined our business. You''ve ruined my relationship with your sister. Why did you come back? You shouldn''t have come back. "


    "It''s time for you to take your medicine." Gu haolengsheng said: "if you can''t control your emotions, go to the psychiatry department to have a look, not too much electricity."


    "You said I was sick?" Xiao Mo Teng''s impatient low roar.


    "You act like you''re sick." Gu Hao said in a cold voice and walked away.


    Xiao Mo Teng stretched out his hand to block her way: "speak clearly."


    Gu Hao didn''t move, Feng Yi Chen stepped forward and blocked between her and Xiao muteng.


    He was a little bit tall, so Xiao Mo Teng also had momentum and said in a deep voice: "it''s really a problem that Mr. Xiao can''t afford to lose."


    "What''s your business?" Xiao Mo Teng can''t cooperate with Feng Yi Chen, so he won''t be polite to him.


    "Oh." The wind Yi Chen coldly smile a way: "what do you say to concern me?"


    Xiao Mo Teng on his satirical smile, eyes slip a wipe not reconciled, to his eyes, to the wind Yichen way: "Mr. Feng, take good care of the relationship with me, it is not your understanding, if you want to be with Gu Hao, you had better understand her past."


    The wind Yi Chen eye light is twinkling, the eye ground bursts out the angry spark: "Mr. Xiao, you are so mean to take good care of is really dirty, a man so no demeanor, really let people look down on."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face was embarrassed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He could only stare at Gu Hao behind Xiao.


    Gu Hao came out from the broad back of Feng Yi Chen and looked at Xiao Mo Teng. He said in a deep voice, "Xiao Mo Teng, what do you do with my past? Who am I with and what do you want? Don''t worry, men all over the world are dead, and I won''t look at you


    "You Xiao Mo Teng became angry and pointed to Gu Hao and said to Feng Yi Chen: "Feng Yi Chen, you can''t regret it."


    "Oh." Wind Yi Chen chuckled once more: "with you what dry?"


    "She''s just a broken flower." Xiao muteng pointed to Gu Hao and roared again: "you take her as a baby, you don''t know her at all."

 Chapter 115

    "Bang --"


    a heavy blow hit Xiao muteng in the face.


    The wind Yi Chen is like a raging male lion to direct the fist, completely did not give Xiao Mo teng the opportunity to fight back.


    He grabbed shomerton by the collar and hit him hard with his fist.


    Gu Hao is scared.


    Every fist of Feng Yi Chen is so fierce, the beautiful hook fist directly hits on the man''s face.


    Shomerton is no match for him at all.


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression is tight, face is cold and angry, he is really angry, even fist hit six or seven times, directly fell on Xiao Mo Teng''s face.


    "Stop fighting." Gu Hao saw that she was so angry that she quickly stopped him: "Mr. Feng, you can''t fight any more. You really can''t fight."


    The wind Yi Chen completely ignores her.


    Gu Hao can''t stop Feng Yichen. His posture is beautiful and fierce, and his momentum is full of awe.


    "Mr. Feng, another fight will kill you." Gu Hao can only rush past, a caught the hand of Feng Yi Chen, almost fell down by the belt.


    The wind Yi Chen is abrupt however a stiff, turn a head to see to her, eyebrow a frown.


    "Stop fighting." Gu Hao shook his head at him.


    "He slanders you so much, do you want to defend him like this?" The wind Yi Chen is about to explode.


    "Not maintenance." Gu Hao shook his head. "I think it''s unnecessary to be angry with him. You can''t afford to lose the slightest demeanor. A man who has no manners is not worth your hands. It''s dirty."


    The wind Yi Chen a stagnant, in the eye glides a wipe of glimmer, locked Gu good eyebrow eye.


    She shook her head seriously again, the sincerity in her eyes was obvious.


    Wind Yi Chen a loosen Xiao Mo Teng.


    His face was red and swollen, and there was blood in the corners of his mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him, condescending: "Gu Hao is what kind of a person, do not need you to judge, you do not deserve."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s lip corner is strange, very secret: "hum."


    He was still like that, completely ignorant of repentance.


    Gu Hao looked at him with a chill in his eyes and said, "Xiao Morten, I don''t know what sinister thoughts you have, but I''m really surprised by your character.


    I haven''t seen you for five years. I don''t know whether you are so human or distorted your mind or your original inherent character.


    I''m surprised how big the dark side of human nature is.


    But seeing you like this, I''m glad that I''m not the one who married you.


    In addition, you and I have never been in vain. Even if I have broken flowers, I have nothing to do with you. "


    Every word said slowly, sonorous and forceful, conveyed to Xiao muteng''s ears.


    He squinted, snorted, turned and left.


    Gu good-looking to the wind Yi Chen, way: "Mr. wind, thank you for starting for me."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "this kind of person who loves to splash dirty water, you don''t have to worry."


    "Not bad." Gu good-looking to breeze Yi Chen, pulled pull lip, light voice way: "he says also right."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkling, in the eye glides a wipe of heartache and shock.


    "I''m not a big girl, but I don''t feel sorry for anyone else." She gave a bitter smile: "goodbye, Mr. wind."


    The moment she finished, she turned and left.


    She didn''t apologize to anyone. She only apologized to Mo Mo, her late son, and others, all of which had nothing to do with her.


    So, she won''t feel inferior.


    Looking at her back, the wind Yi Chen brow locks tightly, did not return to God for a long time.


    She went to the main road, reached for a taxi, and soon left.


    Newspapers.


    As soon as Gu Hao arrived at the door, he heard someone calling himself.


    "Take good care of it."


    She was stunned. She felt that the voice was very familiar. She turned her head and saw Chi Jingxi standing beside a black car with a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    Take care of a frown.


    Chi Jingxi''s black eyes lock her, looking from afar, and soon comes to Gu Hao.


    When he got closer, Gu Hao found that it was a bunch of pink roses. The variety was a little like Diana''s rose. The outer ring was surrounded by Dianthus plums, and the package was gorgeous.


    By visual inspection, it should be 33.


    Gu Hao used to work part-time in a flower shop. Naturally, he knew what the flower language was.


    Fate, flowers, just to find your amazing face, you are my nostalgia, I only love you one.


    She was stupefied and her eyebrows twisted even more.


    Chi Jingxi walked up to her and said, "Gu Hao, this is for you."


    Gu frowned and said, "officer Chi, why did you send me flowers?"


    "Let''s have dinner together." Chi Jingxi said, "I want to talk to you about what we said this morning."


    "I''ve already given the matter in the morning to the editor in chief of our newspaper. I''ll get in touch with you after confirming the manuscript." She said."That''s not the case." Chi Jing said in a deep voice.


    Take good care of a Leng, the heart probably has a little bit of common.


    "Things in the tent in the field at alpine resort." Chi Jingxi stares at Gu Hao''s eyes: "you know, I don''t want to do irresponsible things."


    Gu Hao was stunned and her big eyes widened. Looking at the man in front of her, she had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    "Don''t you think it''s too abrupt, officer Chi?"


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "it''s a little abrupt, but at least now you suspect that I have had a relationship with the object. Since I know it, I can''t let you go."


    Take good care of the silence again.


    "Sergeant Chi, you are so fraternal. If you have sex with countless women, do you have to find all the suspected women to send flowers and be responsible?"


    "No Chi Jingxi shakes his head: "I had a relationship with only you, and you see, eight or nine do not leave that person is you."


    "Who said that?" Gu Hao immediately retorted: "impossible."


    "What you said to me today, I immediately remembered a lot of things." Chi Jingxi said: "I''ve already asked people to check on the person who rented the tent that day. I''ll soon find out the record and send it back to me. I''ll know if you''re in it."


    He also checked the records of renting tents?


    Stunned.


    Gu Hao only thought that this man took things for granted, but she knew that the people who rented the tent that day were their own names. They rented two of them, one of her name and the other of Xiao muteng.


    Just in amazement, the telephone of late Jingxi rang.


    He picked up the phone and looked at it. He put the flower in Gu Hao''s hand. He shook the phone and said to Gu Hao, "the result is here."


    He answered the phone.


    It''s hands-free.


    There was a voice on the other side of the phone: "Xige, I checked and found that a girl named Gu Hao had rented a tent. Her ID card shows that she and another man have rented two tents, which are adjacent to each other."


    "Well, I see."


    Chi Jingxi hung up the phone, looked at Gu Hao and spread out his hands: "you see, you appeared in the resort that year, and you rented tents."

 Chapter 116

    "So what?" Gu Hao retorted: "what about renting tents? I went with someone else. "


    "It''s two tents next to each other." Chi Jingxi said: "you are not a rented tent."


    "But I have nothing to do with you." Gu Hao is ostracized. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Chi Jingxi. "Officer Chi, don''t think about anything. It''s just a coincidence that you rent a tent."


    "Is it a coincidence?" Chi Jingxi looked at Gu Hao with burning eyes and said: "you lied, Gu Hao. I am a policeman and have learned criminal psychology."


    Gu Hao was surprised again and was stunned.


    What does it matter?


    She''s not a criminal.


    "Your eyes are flashing. Avoid the question." Chi Jingxi analyzed.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips. "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it."


    "No, very necessary." Chi Jingxi shakes her head and looks at her. There is a bit of wisdom in her black eyes: "what you avoid is exactly what you don''t want to face. Do you want to be with Feng Yichen now? That''s why you reject me so much? "


    Gu Hao is really dumbfounded.


    "Feng Yi Chen that is my good brother, we two grow up together, not a brother is better than a brother, I told him today, give you to me."


    There was a buzz, and my brain exploded.


    She felt the blood cold.


    Originally today the wind Yi Chen said those words, is because of this reason, he today so abnormal reason is because of this.


    Hehe.


    Gu Hao only felt ironic.


    It turns out that in a man''s heart, a woman is like a piece of clothing, even if the heart has a good feeling, you can give it to a good brother at will.


    She pursed her lips bitterly. Facing Chi Jingxi, she was cold and expressionless. "Officer Chi, how do you decide my life?"


    "It''s not a decision." Chi Jingxi immediately shook his head: "Gu Hao, don''t get me wrong. I really want to be responsible. You see, if you don''t want me to be responsible, you''ve crossed the threshold in your heart. It doesn''t matter. We''ll still be friends when we meet in the future."


    "The problem is I haven''t slept with you." Gu Haojian denied: "can I recognize this only by this?"


    Chi Jingxi said again, "Oh, I accidentally went into a girl''s tent, left a note, and left 20000 yuan."


    Hum -


    this time, there was a white light in front of my eyes, and I was dizzy.


    Gu Hao''s heart was thoroughly hit hard and did not move for half a day.


    Is that man really Chi Jingxi?


    No.


    There is still a week, DNA test results, then, you can know whether the wind Yi Chen is the father of ink.


    She can''t mess up.


    But Chi Jingxi''s words, too many coincidences, let her is really too unprepared.


    Look at Gu Hao''s face has no blood color, his eyes slightly floating, not anxious, like a suspect to be interrogated.


    "Well, you see, I can''t help thinking about your reaction like this." Chi Jingxi said: "twenty thousand yuan is not much, that''s all I had that day."


    "Stop talking." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    She didn''t want to hear what he said.


    Gu Hao turned around and was about to go. When he saw the flowers in his hand, he immediately put the flowers back: "flowers, who do you love to give to whom?"


    She turned her head and left without mercy.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned again. Looking at the flower in his hand, he is shocked.


    He took out the phone, called the wind Yi Chen.


    "Chen, did you tell Gu Hao today?"


    Late, what does Chen Mei say: "receive a telephone call of the West frown?"


    "Hey, forget it, you didn''t say I said it!" Chi Jingxi said: "I told Gu Hao that you gave her to me."


    Feng Yi Chen''s face immediately Black: "what do you say?"


    "You are a pig." The wind Yi Chen can''t help but violent rude words: "you can''t be treated politely."


    Chi Jingxi is also stay, half a day to return to God: "Chen, you can''t have not told Gu hao?"


    "Fart."


    "Is that what you regret?" Late Jing West way: "you are so angry, a look is regret."


    "Yes, I regret it." Feng Yi Chen gnaws a tooth: "I regret to hate to tear you."


    "What is this?" Chi Jingxi is very wronged: "I am just looking for a woman who fell in love with me for one night many years ago, and I am not wrong."


    "After all these years, what are you looking for?" The wind Yi Chen angrily rebukes a way: "let her live own life is not very good?"


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes widened: "but Gu Hao is very beautiful. It happens that I look very good."


    Wind Yi Chen directly hung up the phone.


    His face was dark and heavy.


    Liang Chen saw that the president was angry and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chi Jingxi looked at his mobile phone and then looked at the direction of the newspaper. He decided that, in any case, he had to wait here to take care of it.After half an hour, I came out and saw Chi Jingxi with a smile.


    She was on fire.


    "Take care." Late Jing West way: "you don''t accept flowers, we can ice over the past, don''t take the breath to have a good chat."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu looked at him coldly, "there''s nothing to talk about. I''m not the one you''re looking for."


    "Well, would you like to test your words with a polygraph?"


    This time, really stepped on the pain of Gu Hao.


    She looked at Chi Jingxi, no words.


    Chi Jingxi sent the flowers again.


    Take care of it and leave.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Chi Jingxi looked at the newspaper office, put the flowers at the door of the newspaper office, turned around and went after it.


    He quickly stepped forward and grabbed Gu Hao''s wrist.


    Holding a breath of gas, Gu Hao suddenly more gas, turned the moment, directly a kick in Chi Jingxi''s legs.


    He could have dodged, but he didn''t.


    Looking at Gu Hao, he frowned slightly and said, "if you don''t get angry, you can kick me again. I hope you can understand my mood. I''m really sorry."


    Gu Hao looked at him without even a look on his face.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her expression and sighed: "I''m sorry, I may not have handled it properly. I understand what you mean. Sorry to disturb you. "


    He let go of Gu Hao, turned around and left. This time, Chi Jingxi didn''t stop. He went back to the car, started the car and left soon.


    Gu Hao Leng there, half a day did not move.


    And a car in the distance, the wind Yi Chen looks at this side, between the eyebrows flash a wipe of exhaustion.


    Liang Chen looked at him and said, "president, would you like to send Miss Gu back?"


    "No need." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    They''re pulling, and he saw it.


    She looks very angry.


    It''s not clear whether it''s because of anger or because of what.


    He said to Liang Chen, "let''s go. Go back and eat with the young master."


    "Yes." Liang Chen nodded and started the car to leave.


    Gu Hao entered a supermarket opposite the newspaper office, picked a bottle of stinky tofu from the shelf, paid for it, and then went home.

 Chapter 117

    Morning, wind.


    President''s office.


    Gu Hao arrived on the floor at nine o''clock on time. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Feng Yi Chen was already in the office.


    "Good morning, Mr. Feng," she said with a smile


    "Good morning." The wind Yi Chen sees her coming, a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, completely can''t see any mood.


    It seems that everything has not happened the same relaxed.


    Feng Yi Chen can''t help but look at her two eyes.


    Gu Hao went to his position and put down his bag. He took out a recording pen and a sketch notebook, a pen and a camera. He didn''t bring a laptop today.


    Everything is put away, she just came back, with a copy of A4 paper printed good questions.


    She sorted it out yesterday and went back to print it out.


    When she arrived at the table of Feng Yi Chen, she put A4 paper on the table, looked across the table to Feng Yi Chen, and said, "Mr. Feng, this is the question I sorted out to ask. If you have anything to add or not suitable to be crossed out, please mark it out for me."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, take in the past, turn over, sharp eye son swept one eye on the problem of writing.


    He looked at the documents very quickly. In a short time, he finished reading the first page.


    He gently picked up a piece of paper with his long fingers, lifted it over and continued to look at the second page.


    He never said a word and looked at it seriously.


    Gu Hao did not have any words. He stood there and waited quietly.


    After a while, Feng Yi Chen finished reading and said, "I think I can only answer one-third of the questions you collate on this document."


    Gu Hao was stunned and stunned: "is it because the way I ask is too private, or is it too confidential?"


    "No He is very quiet looking at her, eyes light calm: "is a lot of things, there is no need to write in."


    "Why?" Gu Hao was surprised to look at him: "you are a successful person, every successful person has the way to success."


    "Just luck." The wind Yi Chen pour is very modest.


    Gu Haoleng there, for a long time, couldn''t find words to ask. He downplayed the success to luck, and did not tell the past behind the success, which may be mixed with blood and tears.


    She could not help but admire the man.


    She was angry at the thought that he gave himself up to him because he suspected that she might have had a wrong fate with Chi Jingxi.


    Gu Hao pursed her lips and said, "what can be removed, please help me remove them."


    The wind Yi Chen stands up, takes her document and a signature pen, walks toward the sofa.


    Gu Hao also quickly walked back, took the recording pen and notebook, walked back to the sofa, sat down opposite the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen returns the document to her.


    Gu took a good look and said, "Mr. Feng, let''s start."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± He nodded.


    "How old are you?" Gu Hao asked.


    "29 years old." He said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao nodded, "what about your education background?"


    The wind Yi Chen slightly pauses, pondered under, just said: "doctor."


    Gu was stunned. I didn''t expect that he would become a doctor so young.


    "When did you graduate?"


    "Seven years ago." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao was shocked again: "did you graduate with a doctor seven years ago?"


    "Can''t you?" The wind Yi Chen light asks.


    Gu Hao shook his head, but he was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t expect you to graduate with your doctorate so young. May I know where you graduated?"


    The wind Yi Chen is silent, the eye jiongjiong''s looking at her, has not answered for a long time.


    "Can''t you answer?" In Gu Hao''s voice, there is an imperceptible expectation.


    She envies and respects highly educated people, because she also wants to graduate from University, but for various reasons, she can not do it.


    "No He was a lot more cheerful. "I can tell you in private that you have to make sure this is not in the report."


    "Yes, of course." Gu Hao agreed very happily.


    ¡°Stanford¡£¡± The wind Yi Chen vomited out an English word.


    Take care to stay again.


    For a long time, she was silent.


    Just that pair of eyes, more a touch of admiration.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at her and said a word again: "Harvard."


    Take good care of the new one in Ray''s diplomacy.


    He went to two famous schools.


    Thinking about himself, Gu Hao suddenly felt that people were more popular than dead people. He had attended two famous universities and had a 22-year-old doctor''s degree. He didn''t even need a university.


    It''s not luck, it''s strength.


    After a long time, Gu Haocai found his own voice: "Mr. Feng, you graduated from two famous schools. It''s really admirable.""Nothing." His light mouth, still can''t see pride, tone is so insipid: "it''s just a high IQ."


    Gu Hao was cold and said with a smile, "you are really humorous. Your IQ is more than 1.2 points."


    "Better than you, at least." He looked at her, slightly outlined the corners of his lips, as if with a smile: "right?"


    Take care of it. I can''t answer.


    "Yes, much better than me."


    "The next question." He said.


    "Well." Take care and ask questions carefully.


    Every question has been carefully considered.


    Wind Yi Chen also answered, just on the basis of original, removed two thirds.


    Gu Hao quickly asked all, she took up the camera, to the wind Yi Chen took a picture.


    It was a picture of him sitting on the bench. Behind him was his bookcase, clean, bright and tidy, not stained with a trace of dust.


    Men''s sharp line of sight did not look at the camera, but it was so confident, as if everything could be superior between heaven and earth.


    After taking care of his things, he squatted on the ground for a while, stood up and put his back on his back. "Mr. Feng, the interview is over. I have been disturbed for several days. Thank you for your convenience. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Wind Yi Chen see she really want to go, Mou son Mi Mi, "still have other thing?"


    "No more." Gu Hao shakes his head and smiles. A smile passes through his eyes. He turns around and leaves.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her back figure, leaves, has no nostalgia at all, the eyebrow frowns tightly.


    After a long time, he rang the call bell: "Liang Chen, move the table away."


    "Yes." Liang Chen came quickly and took the Secretary to move the table.


    Just as I moved the table, I heard a big bang, something fell to the ground, and then the whole president''s office emitted a strong smell, which almost made people vomit instantly.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "What''s broken?"


    Liang Chen inhaled his nose and went to bend over to check. When he saw the broken glass bottles scattered on the ground, they were soft and sticky, and they were all stinky tofu.


    This stench instantly diffused to the nose of wind Yi Chen, his brow a frown: "how to return a responsibility after all? So smelly? "


    "President, it''s stinky tofu." Liang Chenhui reported: "Miss Gu put a bottle of stinky tofu under the table, and now it''s overturned"

 Chapter 118

    The wind Yi Chen sneered a, rise to walk toward that side, walk more and more is stinky, it is disgusting.


    The wind Yi Chen swept the masterpiece on the ground, flashed a touch of fun in the eye light, this woman, intentional.


    He turned and went out.


    Liang Chen was speechless when he saw the president go.


    The Secretary asked, "Liang tezhu, what can I do?"


    "Open the window and ventilate. Before the president comes back, be sure to clean up the smell."


    "Oh, come on, get the toilet paper and you''ll seep into the cracks in the floor."


    "Then hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    A few people are in a hurry, cleaning up.


    Gu Hao came out of the Fengshi building and turned around to take a look at the whole building. With a smile, his eyes flashed bright.


    The smell of stinky tofu is enough for him to smell.


    She''s not going to make him feel so good.


    In a good mood, she hummed to the bus.


    Who knows, just back at the door of the newspaper office, you can see a black luxury Rolls Royce from afar, shining in the sun, elegant and luxurious.


    What''s more luxurious is, beside the door, a man is standing there, tall and tall, wearing a trimmed suit, imposing.


    Who is this not Feng Yi Chen?


    Gu Hao is surprised. Is the stinky tofu broken now?


    Do you want them to be so efficient?


    Gu Hao had already thought of a good way to deal with it, and she quickly walked towards the wind Yi Chen.


    "Mr. Feng, how did you come to the newspaper?" Gu Hao is quite unexpected, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Smart as the wind Yi Chen, a glance can see Gu good that point careful thinking.


    "Miss Gu, did you forget something in my president''s office?"


    "I forgot something?" Gu Hao looked surprised. He immediately squatted on the ground, put the bag down, spread it out, and checked directly in front of him: "Mr. Feng, don''t laugh. I''m not forgetting something. Do you suspect that I stole your things, but I''m sorry to say that on purpose? Here, I''ll show you. I didn''t take your things. "


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow black line, this woman, oneself did this kind of thing, still pretend to be silly to fill Leng to hit him a rake.


    Open them one by one and show them to him.


    The wind Yi Chen looks down at her eyes, does not look at her bag, just on her eyes.


    "Don''t pretend to me. Take care of it. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. Do you want to stink me by making a bottle of stinky tofu in my president''s office?"


    Gu Hao was stunned. Was the stinky tofu not broken and found?


    Suspicious look to the wind Yi Chen.


    The vision of wind Yi Chen is sharp and matchless, direct force her eye the deepest place.


    "Don''t try your best. It''s not broken." The wind Yi Chen broke her suspicion.


    In an instant, Gu Hao was a little disappointed.


    She was quick to respond and quickly said, "Stinky Tofu. It''s mine. I bought it last night for lunch today. Did I forget it in your office


    The wind Yi Chen:


    "Did you bring it to me?" Gu Hao bowed his head and quickly covered his heart in his eyes. He was chagrined. It''s a pity that this thing hasn''t broken. If you know, you should directly sprinkle it there before you go.


    As she lowered her head to pack her bag, his eyes flashed and he squatted down to hold up his chin.


    For a moment, her guilty eyes hit his sharp eyes.


    "Why stinky tofu?" The wind Yi Chen stares at her eyes to sink a voice way: "I know you are intentional."


    Gu Hao discovers that Feng Yi Chen is really smart and knows that she is on purpose. This cunning man, he knows, will come to question himself.


    However, she wanted to revenge. His attitude towards women as clothes never met again.


    But it was discovered.


    He was also questioned.


    Gu Hao''s long eyelashes trembled lightly. He held the strap of the bag in his hand, pulled his lips and said with a smile: "what''s on purpose? I just love stinky tofu. How can you think I did it on purpose


    "Ha ha." The man gently smile, but the smile is more and more cold: "you are angry."


    Of course I was angry.


    Which woman is given to his good brother as clothes are gods if they are not angry.


    She is an ordinary woman with seven passions and six desires. Why not be angry?


    It''s just why does she admit it?


    "No, why am I angry?" Gu Hao smiles and asks back.


    The wind Yi Chen is glaring at her, the tone inside a few minutes more impatient: "don''t pretend to be silly with me, believe this report or not, I won''t let you send."


    "It''s not good for you to go back and forth like this?" Gu Hao was stunned. If it was cancelled, she would not be finished. "Are you still not a man?"


    "Do you want me to unbutton my trousers and show you if it''s a man?"


    "Are you too vulgar?""I showed it to you last time, and you also saw it. Do you want to see it again?"


    "I don''t look." She shook her head at once.


    "Say, why give me stinky tofu?" The wind Yi Chen pinches her chin to slightly force: "do you know this stinky tofu broke, the taste is very bad?"


    "Broken?" Gu Hao''s eyes flashed with interest. He looked at him excitedly and asked, "it''s broken, isn''t it?"


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly squints up Mou son, "see you so, I know, this is you intentionally and for."


    "Well, I did it on purpose." Knowing that it was broken, she was in a good mood and simply admitted it.


    She wanted him to know that he could not despise women so much, let alone disrespect them.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Gu Hao snorted and said, "of course, there is a reason."


    Why?


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, the vision is more sharp: "Gu Hao, it seems that I provoked you, let you more angry, so will use this kind of very not gentleman''s behavior to retaliate me."


    "I''m a woman, I don''t need to be a gentleman." Gu Hao said bluntly: "take your hand away, you pinch my chin will dislocate."


    "What is it about?" He said in a deep voice.


    "Pa --"


    GU slapped him on the back of his hand.


    The wind Yi Chen lets go of her.


    Take care of it, pack it, stand up.


    He also stood up, two people face to face.


    Gu looked at him and said to him, "Feng Yichen, I''m very grateful that you let me interview you. I''m also very grateful to you for defending me in front of my sister and Xiao muteng. But you take me as a dress and give it to your good brother Chi Jingxi. Why?"


    She was very angry, and she would still be full of anger, burning.


    He was stunned and his eyes were staring at her.


    I see.


    She knows.


    That''s why she did it.


    He looked at her, but was not angry, instead, he laughed, "so this is your revenge."


    "Yes Take care of your confession.


    The wind Yi Chen playfully laughed: "originally you are so reluctant to part with me, because we want to end so angry revenge me."


    Gu Hao''s face was embarrassed and said, "who can''t give up you? I can''t be angry."


    "You''ve already blushed at your insincerity." He woke her up.

 Chapter 119

    Gu Haoqi stomped his foot, turned his head and left: "who is insincere? You don''t think you''re right. "


    Wind Yi Chen did not stop her, but looked at her figure straight to the newspaper office, he playfully hook up the corner of the lip.


    When her figure disappeared.


    He turned back to the car, started the car, took out the phone and called Chi Jingxi.


    "Where is it?"


    "At home." Chi Jingxi''s voice has a heavy nasal voice, mumbling.


    "Cold?"


    "No Chi Jingxi couldn''t bring up the spirit: "I drank some wine."


    "I''ll go now." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Good. I''m looking for you just now. Open the door yourself. I''ll go to sleep


    "Good."


    When Gu Hao returned to the newspaper office, his heart was pounding wildly.


    She stood at the door for a moment, and then calmed down.


    When I turned to look out the door, the luxury car was gone.


    She was a little stunned, smiling, a little bitter, turned to enter the newspaper office, to her own position, immediately sat down to sort out today''s interview manuscript.


    Ten li Huating.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly arrived, one entered the door to smell a strong smell of wine.


    He frowned. First, he was smoked by stinky tofu. Then he asked about the smell of second-hand wine. It was really uncomfortable.


    Even Chi Jingxi didn''t worry. He opened the window to ventilate.


    A lot of clean air comes in.


    Wind Yi Chen turns round, see Chi Jing West from inside to come out, see him, way: "come to give ventilation, smoke you?"


    "How much did you drink?" Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow looks at him: "so heavy wine gas?"


    "Two bottles."


    "Why?"


    "I like it." Chi Jingxi collapsed on the sofa, his eyes were still red, and said, "I asked for leave today."


    "I can see that."


    "Chen ah, I this heart is afflicted?" Chi Jingxi pointed to his chest.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "So drink to drown your sorrows."


    "Aren''t you angry?" He raised his chin and looked at him, "I''ve robbed you of women. Are you not angry?"


    Wind Yi Chen way: "you may not snatch."


    That woman, she''s not an object.


    Today, the caretaker was so angry that he realized that what he had thought was too simple.


    Gu Hao is right. He shouldn''t give her to his good brother as an object.


    Chi Jing West Mou Guang must, fixed looking at the wind Yi Chen: "Chen, you mean, you don''t want to give me?"


    Feng Yi Chen did not open his mouth to express his mind.


    Chi Jingxi rolled his eyes and said, "I knew you wouldn''t like it. Gu Hao, probably fell in love with you. She didn''t pay attention to me at all, and denied that she had nothing to do with me, but she had such a thing. The more I said, the more pale and bloodless her face was. It was obvious that she was guilty


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang slightly floats, that woman kicks late Jingxi last night is because of this reason.


    "Chen, do you say something?"


    "What do you want?" The wind Yi Chen is very calm to open a way to ask a way.


    "Me?" Chi Jingxi said: "I just want to make sure that she is not the woman I slept with that night."


    "So important?"


    "Of course it''s important. I haven''t done anything wrong in my life." Chijing West Road.


    "You seem to be taking me down." The wind Yi Chen directly interrupted his words: "I just took a fancy to a woman''s eye, you beat the first step, you still mean to say you have not been negative who?"


    "Er." Feng Yi Chen pouchi a joy: "you say so, seem to be, I also negative you, OK."


    Feng Yi Chen is also lazy to correct him, just way: "take care of this appearance, she clearly does not want to confirm with you before exactly what happened."


    "But she''s not sure. You don''t feel embarrassed when she''s with you? What an embarrassing thing happened to two of us with a woman? " Chi Jingxi said: "let me first say that our friendship can never be affected by any woman."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at him one eye, way: "look for evidence."


    "Over the past few years, we can''t find any evidence." Chi Jingxi sighed: "what''s more, her appearance has been shown. I can''t ask her anything. How about asking her by yourself?"


    The wind Yi Chen rises, "later, you don''t appear in front of Gu Hao."


    "What do you mean?" Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "avoid embarrassment."


    "You -" Chi Jingxi glared at him: "Chen, you mean, you have decided to stay with her, even if she may have had a relationship with me, it doesn''t matter?"


    The wind Yi Chen answers not to ask: "drink less wine, take care."


    He turned and left.Chi Jingxi mumbled in dismay: "crazy, is he crazy? Well, I''m crazy, too. We''re all crazy. "


    For a woman.


    After work in the afternoon.


    Gu Hao passed the manuscript to Lin Fanghua''s mailbox and left work on time.


    As soon as she came out, she had no words, and immediately saw two men coming towards her.


    She was stunned and saw Liang Chen and another stranger.


    "Miss Gu, please come with us."


    "Where are you going?" he said


    "I''ll know when I go."


    Gu Hao had a bad premonition, frowned and said, "I won''t go."


    "I''m sorry." Liang Chen stretched out his hand and clamped her arm. Another man also grasped her other arm. He immediately put the man up and got into the car.


    Half an hour later.


    In the villa.


    Gu Hao was put in, just like the last time, looking at this luxurious villa.


    She frowned slightly.


    The door closed.


    There was only one person in the room. She said, "the wind Yi Chen?"


    There was no answer.


    She was really pissed off. "What did your special help do for me? You get out of here. Don''t hide


    At this time, is quietly watching her Feng Yi Chen come out from behind the screen, he wears a silk shirt, outlines his strong physique, full of King''s breath.


    He didn''t wear a tie. Two buttons were opened at the collar to reveal his strong chest. He looked very manly.


    Gu Hao was surprised to see him step by step.


    She stepped back and looked into his eyes and said, "what are you going to do for me


    Wind Yi Chen still does not speak, step by step toward her, more and more close.


    There is no way out for Gu Hao.


    In a flash, to the sofa, she sat on the sofa.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly bends over, hands buckle in the sofa armrest of her body side, the vision is deep and sharp looking at her, let her not help but blush.


    So close, two people face to face.


    She saw his handsome face without saying a word. She was as cold as a God.


    The breath of danger came to his face and made his heart beat faster.


    There was no sound around.


    His breath was on her face, hot.


    "You --"


    GU Hao''s words have not yet been uttered.


    Feng Yi Chen stroked up with one hand, and his thumb fell on her lips. He said in a low voice: "today, if you dare to lie to me, I will give you on this sofa."


    after that, she did not say it. She suddenly got a thunder in her mind.

 Chapter 120

    "Don''t do that." Gu Hao swallows saliva, the hand on the lip is still, just feel creepy, be threatened.


    What''s more, the man''s awe inspiring power is full, and the sense of oppression is suffocating.


    He looked down at himself, with an innate sense of oppression, and spoke in an unparalleled hoarse voice: "you woman, you often lie."


    "That''s a white lie." Gu Hao couldn''t help arguing.


    "Good to whom?" Feng Yi Chen said in a deep voice: "the last time I secretly photographed Chen Qingyun and I, later I designed to frame Chen lifeI. I put stinky tofu in my office. You all lied. Who''s your kindness?"


    "To whom is kindness not kindness?" Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "I think it''s a kind of kindness to everyone. Besides, didn''t I admit all of them in the end?"


    "Oh The man took a deep breath, and then puffed it out. The warm breath sprayed on her face, bringing the feeling of warm and caressing like a feather.


    Take care of the subconscious paste back in the past, want to open a little distance.


    But the wind Yi Chen but again approach.


    The distance was narrowed again in an instant.


    The breath is all entwined.


    Gu Hao took a breath and said, "you stay away from me. I can hardly breathe."


    "I didn''t block your nose. Why can''t you breathe?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her with bright eyes.


    "You are too powerful. The carbon dioxide you exhale is more powerful than others. I lack oxygen." Gu Hao said quickly.


    Wind Yi Chen full head black line, this woman, the power that injures a person is also full.


    He gently smile, with a bit of evil: "hypoxia? Oh, are you sure it''s because you inhaled my breath? "


    "Of course," he said


    "I think it''s in your heart." He slipped a hand from her mouth and pointed to her heart: "it''s troubling here."


    Take good care of the eyes a flustered, a bit anxious: "where to have?"


    "Of course." His finger touched her heart. "You have a big problem here."


    "What do you want to do Gu Hao was really scared, especially when he was pointed. His fingers were so hard that his heart hurt.


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I only ask you once, next words, you can answer me honestly?"


    Gu Hao''s heart a cluttered, a little sheriff, her back spine straight, pursed her lips, did not dare to move.


    "It depends on what you ask." She can''t answer everything.


    "You can refuse to answer me, but you can''t deceive me." He said in a deep voice.


    It depends.


    Taking good care of her eyes, she rolled around several times. If she didn''t say everything, wouldn''t she be a fool?


    It depends on the situation, which is the most appropriate.


    "Well, you ask." She said.


    Wind Yi Chen already saw Gu good to turn an eye bead son, that inside twinkles out nimble, he already understood, she may not cooperate.


    He chuckled: "if you lie, I want to punish you on this sofa, but if you lie, I think you are willing to do this to you."


    Gu Hao was stunned: "you are unreasonable."


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, lock her eyes.


    Her heart is stagnant, a bit not very good premonition.


    The next second, the man suddenly bow his head, do not need to say more, directly use the actual action to express his determination.


    Gu Hao was so scared that he immediately said, "OK, I know. I know. Can''t I know?"


    But the man still described her, beautiful lip shape, smile mouth way: "you are such a good woman."


    "You are not a gentleman." She was refuted. "It''s embarrassing for you to be like this."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, "embarrassed? There''s more embarrassing. "


    He said, biting her.


    Gu Hao shivers with fear. "You --"


    "besides, I''m not polite."


    Gu Hao was really scared by his strength and hegemony. The man was so terrible that she pursed her lips and unconsciously clenched her hands into fists.


    This kind of deceiving oneself, has the physical contact, to the woman, this is the most disadvantage.


    He gave her the feeling that what he wanted to do was determined to get it. As long as he wanted, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    She can only compromise.


    "Mr. Feng, what do you want? Tell me directly. I''ll cooperate." She has an understanding of current affairs.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly retreats, the hand clamp held her chin, hold up, way: "you follow late Jingxi, how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Her eyes light a tight, subconsciously pursed lips, did not expect he would ask, then how should she answer?


    Chi Jingxi''s details and coincidences are very similar to the man who lived in the mountain resort in northern Hebei six years ago.


    However, it is not sure.Because the existence of ink, is evidence, ink really like the wind Yi Chen, with the appearance of late Jingxi has nothing to do with it.


    The results will be known in a few days.


    How does she respond now?


    Tell me the truth.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Officer Chi has to decide that I''m the woman he''s been in love with all night, but I don''t think it''s me."


    The wind Yi Chen saw her contemplative expression and knew what she was weighing.


    He narrowed his eyes, swept Gu Hao''s face with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice, "do you mean that you had a love affair with a man for one night?"


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, I said long ago that I am not a simple girl."


    "How many times have you ever had such a thing?" When he heard this, he was infuriated. He looked at her big black and white eyes so clear that he didn''t really look like a woman.


    Gu Hao was a little hurt when she was asked, and she was very uncomfortable in her heart. This kind of thing has already made her run away for five years in her life, and several more times, she will not be finished.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like the way he looks suspicious.


    After a little meditation, Gu Hao said coldly, "once for me, it''s enough for me to spend half of my life. Therefore, I lost my prospective boyfriend. The price you can''t imagine. You don''t have to talk to me in such a tone. I know that I''m not pure and clean, I''m just a broken flower and a willow in Xiao''s mouth. "


    Eyebrow slightly Cu rises, the breeze Yi Chen eyes twinkle next, stare at her eyes.


    Just once.


    He nodded in his heart. "Well, you only have one time. I see and believe you."


    He believes in her?


    Gu Hao frowned, or very uncomfortable in the heart, he a charity trust her look, let her feel very unbalanced.


    "I don''t need your trust." "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not," she said coldly


    There was already a smell of gunpowder in the tone.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her attitude suddenly cold, eyebrow a frown, cold voice way: "you this is what attitude? I believe you, isn''t it good? "


    "No need." Gu Hao said coldly, "I don''t need this kind of charity."

 Chapter 121

    Looking at the defiant twinkling in her big black and white eyes, he sneered: "good, you woman, I really don''t know, where do you come from?"


    "Just think I''m out of control." Gu good light response: "anyway, I don''t need you to pity me."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow wrung into a knot in one''s heart: "when did I give alms to you? When did you feel sorry for you? "


    "What are you like?" Gu Hao looked at him in surprise: "are you born with a proud face of crowding others?"


    "Pretty face?" Feng Yi Chen automatically ignored other modifiers, only found this: "Oh, I am handsome in your heart."


    Gu Hao Yidai, quickly denied: "which has?"


    He went forward and bullied her again. Obviously, he was not satisfied with her denial. He approached her and said, "it was that night that you lost Xiao Mo Teng because of this mistake, didn''t you?"


    Gu Hao only felt humiliated, so he had to face off and not go to see him.


    The wind Yi Chen is not satisfied, the leg stands next to her leg.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "how is it?"


    Wind Yi Chen way: "that you can forget that mistake, start afresh?"


    Gu Hao this to want to compare before startled, she turns head to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen: "what meaning?"


    "I''m not a simple man either." "I''ve had women before, so we''re perfect," he said


    In the heart, she was puzzled. "Have you ever had another woman?"


    "Can two people who have a past forget the past and start over again?" "Are you ready for this?" he said again


    Gu Hao looks into his eyes and looks at the deep light in his eyes.


    How can you ask a 29 year old man to be as white as paper?


    He had other women. What do you mean?


    "Have you ever had a girlfriend before?" She asked.


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    I see.


    Gu Hao was speechless.


    He''s not talking about one night''s, but about a girlfriend.


    Her heart suddenly can not say the taste, is very sad, but also very sad, but also a trace of expectations.


    She can''t tell what this feeling is, just sour, let her tightly clench her fist.


    He had girlfriends and had close contacts.


    Want to start over now?


    "Don''t worry about Chi Jingxi. How about you being my girlfriend?" He asked again.


    Take good care of the eyes a little interference, shake his head: "no, Mr. wind, you are not I can climb up, I have self-knowledge, I am not worthy of you."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "you do not want?"


    Gu Hao nodded. "Yes, I don''t want to."


    He suddenly felt so uncomfortable in his heart that he couldn''t understand why she refused?


    "Gu Hao, I have already said that. Why do you refuse?" He said in a deep voice, "we didn''t agree before. After that, would you promise to try with me?"


    "But Mr. Feng gave up yesterday." Gu Hao is still bitter about yesterday''s incident. "What''s more, Chi Jingxi and I can''t completely rule out whether there is any relationship between me and Chi Jingxi, so we can''t start over."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen sees her to contradict like Chen, his eyebrow is wrung.


    Gu Hao said, "you stand back and let me get up."


    The wind Yi Chen does not move.


    Gu Hao can only force himself to stand up.


    But who knows, he is too close, stand up, accidentally hit his face.


    What''s more, I bumped into people''s mouth.


    Gu Hao was a little embarrassed and called out in embarrassment, "I''m sorry."


    The wind Yi Chen actually lowers the head to go, searched to her, "I''m sorry, take out some sincerity, dry sorry, I don''t want."


    Her face red, resist the opening: "Mr. wind, please respect yourself, do not make such frivolous behavior."


    "Frivolous?" He sneered: "Gu Hao, I really don''t understand. What''s wrong with you? I don''t mind. What else do you want? "


    She suddenly realized that what she cared about was his aloofness.


    She doesn''t like it.


    She tightened her lips and her heart ached.


    Even if she is a little like him, but if he does not give her dignity, do not respect her, she can not do to accept wholeheartedly.


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll just take care of you." Gu good light way: "wind Yi Chen, you and I are not suitable."


    "Whether it''s appropriate or not, you''ll know later." He''s not polite. He reaches out and proves it.


    She heard the breaking of the cloth, and panic flashed through her eyes.


    "Feng Yi Chen, are you crazy?"


    "I want to prove it." He said in a deep voice, "prove it to you and show me whether we are suitable or not."Two people sat on the sofa, Gu Hao was held by him, totally unable to resist the man''s strength.


    Her wrist was caught by him and clamped hard. His big hand held her wrist tightly like a pair of pliers.


    It hurts.


    Gu Hao couldn''t help it. His brows were wrinkled and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    She suddenly did not move, eyes empty, looking at the ceiling, word by word: "if it is only the body proof, it is just the thing that the walking dead do, what you do is the beast."


    He let her heart incomparably sad, a little dignity has no.


    The wind Yi Chen but turn a blind eye, just bow to gaze at her, way: "the fact proves, you and I all like each other, you are duplicity say, Gu Hao, you lied again."


    It''s harder to take care of it.


    Her body was more honest than her reason, and she liked him.


    But, in the end, people are rational, not wild animals.


    She regained consciousness, eyes turned to the wind Yi Chen, looking at him, word by word: "wind Yi Chen, you are humiliating me."


    She was miserable.


    She didn''t like the way he did, and they were just about to be intimate.


    It''s not the same.


    Now, when he tries to tempt her so that she can''t resist, she hates her weakness. It''s time to whip him up. It''s better to wake him up.


    "Take care, your mouth is still dishonest." He held up her face and told her to look at himself, "don''t turn your eyes away, just look at me."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao cursed: "you get out of my way."


    "Take care, you are my woman, I will give you thousands of love, as long as you say you agree, I will immediately let you taste the most wonderful love in the world."


    "No "Get out of the way, don''t grab my hand," she growled


    She raises a foot to kick him, but, breeze Yi Chen dissolves easily.


    She raised her foot, he blocked it with her leg, she hit him with her head, he didn''t move at all.


    Her head was hit and hurt.


    "No use, I said, as long as I want to do, unless I give up, otherwise, you can only be happy to accept."

 Chapter 122

    Gu wants to blow his mouth.


    But her strength was gone, and she could only stare at him.


    This man is just fighting with her. She dares to say that as long as she nods, he will not let her leave the villa today.


    At that time, not only did he become a woman, but also had no dignity.


    She must not be so spoiled.


    "Get out of here." Gu Hao scolded: "if you want me to accept it happily, I''ll make you rough. It''s impossible for your ancestors to smoke."


    "You don''t have to be rude to me. I''m here. I can make you rough." Wind Yi Chen was scolded by her ancestor, angry and funny, this woman always gives her different accident.


    I can''t get him.


    Gu Hao can only roll his eyes and stare at him.


    Wind Yi Chen sees her roll white eye, a did not hold back, almost rush in, but he still let go Gu Hao.


    He sat down on the sofa, tidied up his clothes, and then looked after him. Suddenly, he got up and rushed over, pressed him and slapped him in the face.


    "I''m smoking you shameless hooligan. You''re addicted to tofu, aren''t you?" Gu Hao pulled hard, but he couldn''t help scolding.


    The wind Yi Chen seized her hand, intercepted her, saw her gnashing teeth appearance, snapped: "you do not tidy clothes, what do you do? Do you want me to continue? "


    She was more angry. "Ma Dan, my mother''s clothes have been torn by your big pig''s hooves. You can''t mean to say that Feng Yichen has taken advantage of it. You are too much."


    "I''m too much? If you don''t dress well, you will come up to me and settle accounts with me. Do you not get any points? " He took her wrist and said in a deep voice, "look at you. You are clearly a rascal now."


    "Get out of here."


    "It''s a lot of swearing. How can you say it?"


    "Wind Yi Chen, you all did, you still say me, in the end we who is hooligan?" Gu Hao wants to smoke him again.


    The wind Yi Chen holds her whole to hold up, looked at her one eye, put on sofa, way: "I go to prepare clothes for you, force a woman, I am not as yet, just just now I am proving that we are mutually attractive."


    Take care of your teeth, and you''ll have a gurgle.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the eyes are deep many, the vision especially falls in her waist below.


    "The attraction is not just the body, I''m afraid, but also the soul."


    After looking at his embarrassment, he turned his eyes and retorted, "it is you who are attracted by me. My soul is holy, so I won''t be attracted by your dirty soul. Your soul is obscene, and it''s ugly."


    "It''s not true again." He narrowed his eyes, the bottom of his eyes are spoiled: "I want you, easy, but I wind Yi Chen is not as, I wait, let you be willing."


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows and his small face was angry.


    She took a pillow, covered herself, and roared, "give me clothes."


    She glanced at him and saw that although he was well-dressed, something still revealed his reserve as a man.


    The wind Yi Chen eye deep you looked at her one eye, and then looked at the clothes lying on the ground that was torn by him, and said in a deep voice: "you wait."


    He turned and went out.


    Gu Hao sat alone on the sofa, holding the pillow, looking down at herself, she was very upset.


    "Cheap really no good goods, good goods will not be so easy to tear."


    Unfortunately, the economy is not developed, life is often stretched out, even the pants can not buy too good, will be spoiled by this beast.


    Ten minutes later, he came back.


    He has a pair of sports pants in his hand. It''s a man''s.


    She pointed to the pants and angrily said, "you don''t want me to wear this, do you?"


    "It''s mine," he said. "If you don''t want to wear it, don''t wear it and go straight down the hill."


    Gu Hao took a deep breath and resisted the strong impulse to greet his ancestor''s 18th generation and said, "OK."


    Wind Yi Chen walks past, gave her a pair of small inside and sport pants.


    Gu had a look at a small one, and immediately exclaimed, "this is also yours?"


    He nodded, "of course."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips, and suddenly his eyes were a little sour and astringent. He began to laugh at himself and said, "the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by dogs. I recognize it today."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, way: "who is tiger? Who is the dog? Take care of it, aren''t you losing enough? "


    "You are a dog." She was trembling with anger. Although the man didn''t really take her as his own, she was just a little bit closer. She was so humiliated that it was a great shame of life. She was very angry.


    Wind Yi Chen also understand her anger, smile and say: "good, you are a tiger, you are a female tiger."


    Gu Hao''s face turned red, and she put on her trousers in shame. With her long legs, she could only roll countless circles, which made her look clean and tidy.


    Take good care of the head did not return to pick up the bag to go out."Stop." Wind Yi Chen low voice way.


    Taking care of him, he went straight outside.


    "I''ll see you down the hill." He said in a deep voice, "it''s not safe for you to go on like this and meet bad people."


    "Hum," Gu Hao turned around and was standing at the door, looking at him with scorn on his face, "Feng Yichen, in my opinion, you are the worst person I have ever met. The most hateful thing is that you are well-dressed and you are a jerk in the bone. I just appreciated you a lot. As a result, I was really delusional. Thanks to my good feeling for you before, you have made me very bad Heart. "


    "What do you say?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned: "you have good feeling to me?"


    Gu opened the door and went out.


    It''s strange to have a good feeling for his big pig hooves.


    She wanted to smoke him now, with the shoes she had stepped on.


    Well, it''s disgusting.


    She gave a thrill and thought she was very poisonous.


    Anyway, they almost changed their tune just now. She couldn''t help but sigh and strode out.


    Wind Yi Chen did not chase out.


    Liang Chen blocked her way in front of her: "Miss Gu, I''ll take you down the mountain."


    Gu Hao said coldly, "no need."


    Liang Chen looked at her like this, a ring finger, a moment ago that male bodyguard came over, a stand up her, put into the car, not to discuss.


    The car left quickly and headed down the hill.


    All the way, Gu Hao was holding back and didn''t scold him.


    At the gate of the community, Liang Chen did not enter the community, but put her down and said to her, "Miss Gu, our president said that we would let you think about it. If he said that, he would wait for you."


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "you can bring him a word."


    Liang Chen nodded: "Miss Gu, please speak."


    "Wind Yi Chen, I rough your uncle''s, you give me how far, roll far."


    Liang Chen''s head is covered with black lines. How can he bring this back.


    "Miss Gu, change your words."


    Gu Haobai said with a glance, "even your uncle will take it with you."

 Chapter 123

    Liang Chen''s inexplicable grievance, a face of embarrassment: "Miss Gu, I have a master, but I''m afraid that the president knows you want to rough my uncle, my uncle can''t carry."


    Gu Hao was full of black lines, more irritable: "go away, Liang Chen, I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect that you were a villain. If you don''t help, you will fall into trouble. You should be the chess piece of fengyichen."


    She turned her head and left.


    Liang Chen was despised and stood by the door and pursed his lips.


    The bodyguard whispered, "Liang tezhu, how can we reply to the president?"


    "To tell you the truth." Liang Chen gave him a look.


    "But Miss Gu is too female, and she is still a rough man. Will it be"


    "get out of here." Liang Chen was also angry. "Go, go back to your command."


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen is still in the villa on the mountain, he looks at the clothes scattered on the ground, inexplicably his throat has rolled several times, tolerated some emotions.


    He found that as long as he took good care of it, he could be excited inexplicably. When she left, she could look at her clothes and fabrics.


    It made his heart beat a little faster.


    He has to go down the mountain and try to see if he''s recovered.


    Put away the clothes, he picked up the car key and went down the hill.


    Gu Hao wears wide sports pants. It''s ok if you don''t walk. As soon as you walk, the elastic belt doesn''t work at all, and you''re about to fall off.


    She could only walk home with pants in one hand and a bag in the other.


    But who knows, just arrived at the bottom of the building, has not entered the gate to get on the elevator, saw Xiao Mo Teng standing there.


    Gu Hao was stunned, very unhappy.


    Xiao was pacing back and forth, apparently waiting for her to arrive.


    Gu Hao stops, very fidgety.


    Xiao Mo Teng had already seen her. He turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were dazzled, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    Xiao Mo Teng suddenly had no intention. Seeing her back in other men''s clothes, her clothes were not neat. He was from the past, and immediately understood what had happened.


    He originally wanted to apologize, but as soon as he saw Gu Hao like this, he lost his sense in an instant. He almost yelled angrily, "what are you wearing?"


    Gu Hao looked up and looked around to make sure there was no one else. Otherwise, if she appeared like this, I didn''t know what she was.


    Ignoring shomurten''s shock and anger, she stepped up the steps from the other side and entered the door.


    Xiao Mo Teng quickly blocked her way, stepped forward, and grasped Gu Hao''s wrist. His sharp eyes were even more murderous. He roared: "say, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Hao shook off his hand and shook off Xiao Mo Teng''s hand. The disgust in his tone did not hide: "what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with you, brother-in-law?"


    Being so disliked, Xiao Mo Teng''s spine became stiff and his hands clenched into fists on his side.


    What''s more ironic is that the three words "big brother-in-law".


    He was stunned.


    After a long time, Xiao Mo Teng restrained his emotion and said, "well, we all calm down. I admit that I have been unable to suppress my anger because of you recently."


    "Oh." Gu Hao sneered: "because of me, I''m not so honored. Are you here to be funny?"


    Xiao Mo Teng ignored her sarcasm, looked at her dazzling dress, and was bleeding in his heart.


    He pursed his lips and said: "in the office of fengyichen, and in the elevator, what I said is not my original intention. I am just jealous. I am confused by jealousy."


    Gu Hao looks expressionless and looks at him to explain. He has been disgusted, but now he is disgusted.


    She really didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I hurt you with those words." Xiao Mo Teng didn''t want to lose Gu Hao like this. She was tired of seeing him, which really made him feel terrible.


    Think of this life, a meet her face cold look, then he is not this life can not have care?


    If he can''t have it, he will die in pain.


    "Well, don''t be angry with me. I can''t forget you. I miss you so much these years that I''m so irrational that I don''t even care about business. I''m so keen on Feng Yichen and you."


    Gu Hao frowned and said coldly, "have you finished?"


    "Well, can you forgive me?" Xiao Mo Teng way.


    Gu Hao gives him a lazy look.


    Xiao Mo Teng was completely rejected.


    He pursed his lips, or not dead heart way: "good, you first don''t be so cold, you are not bullied today, who bullied you, I go to him to settle accounts, as before, I protect you."


    "It''s unnecessary." Gu Hao said coldly, "Xiao Morten, do you have a little dignity? I''ve said it countless times. I really hate your behavior. Do you know, you look so disgusting? ""Is it nice to be bullied?" Xiao Mo Teng still can''t control his emotions. He can''t bear to have no sense when he meets something he has taken care of. After that, he immediately clenched his fist and shook his head in pain: "I''m sorry, I can''t control myself again."


    Gu looked at him like this, with a bitter smile and a little speechless: "I think you really forget that you are my elder brother-in-law. If you don''t want to have a good time with Gu Mei, don''t hurt me. I don''t want to be the target of your husband and wife''s discord."


    "Well, I divorce her." Xiao Mo Teng said: "I go back to divorce her, you give me a chance, OK?"


    "Insane." Gu Hao really thinks that he is ill. Is he so ill after more than five years of marriage?


    "Well, I really can''t live without you."


    Gu Hao was speechless again, ignored him, and went into the building: "Xiao Morten, you say these words, it''s really disgusting. No one is seventeen or eighteen years old. You don''t have to do things that make people sick and reduce their maturity. Can you?"


    "Good."


    "Take care of yourself, Mr. Xiao."


    Gu Hao went straight inside. Xiao Mo Teng rushed up again and grabbed her hand.


    Take care of your frown and shake your hand.


    Xiao Mo Teng watched her enter the corridor, he roared: "I have not loved Gu Mei these years."


    Gu Hao still did not pay attention to him, love or not, and she has no relationship.


    She doesn''t want to, and she doesn''t.


    Enter the hall below, go to the elevator, open the door, enter the elevator, as soon as you enter, there is also a figure nearby.


    Gu Hao takes a glance, and it turns out to be Gu Mei.


    Her eyes glared at her fiercely, with the intention of setting up a teacher to investigate a crime.


    Gu Mei enters the elevator and closes the door. Facing Gu Hao, she purses her lips and tears swirl around her eyes.


    Gu Hao frowned. Their husband and wife are really haunted.


    "Well, I''m pregnant." Gu Mei said, tears streaming down, "Xiao Mo Teng really did not love me these years, he really loves you."

 Chapter 124

    Gu Hao was surprised.


    Is Gu Mei pregnant?


    Five years. It''s time to get pregnant.


    "Congratulations on your pregnancy." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Good." Gu Mei''s eyes are red, and there are water mist inside: "what I said is true, Xiao Morten did not love me, I was just a joke, that wrong night, not only your happiness, but also mine."


    "What''s the point of telling me this now?" Gu Hao didn''t even look at her. She looked at the button of the elevator and saw the elevator go up: "love is the business of idle people. I''m very busy, so I didn''t care about it."


    "Good." Gu Mei sucked her nose, and her weak body trembled slightly. Then she wiped her tears and said, "I know your heart is bitter."


    Gu Hao looked at her pretentious manner and did not speak.


    "Well, I''m bitter, too." Gu Mei said, and her tears came out again: "I have been guarding three Gu and a man who doesn''t love me these years. I feel sad and have no place to say."


    "I don''t think I''m the right person to listen to you." Gu Hao directly refused: "you''d better find a suitable person to talk to."


    When Gu Mei comes here, she clearly sees Xiao muteng outside, but she still hides in the corner downstairs. She doesn''t mention anything about the failure of Sangu and Feng''s cooperation, but she talks about her feelings here.


    Gu Hao is no longer a simple and beautiful little girl at that time. After years of baptism, she raised her children alone and took in her own younger sister. She has been devastated by many months.


    When Gu Mei was rejected, Gu Mei''s tears fell on the ground, and the elevator arrived.


    Gu Hao goes out with his pants in his hand.


    Gu Mei also came out, afraid that she would leave her, and said with a cry, "OK, what did I do wrong? Do you hate me so much? "


    Gu Hao is really speechless. He can''t help shaking his head and saying, "you really want too much. I just don''t want to have an intersection with you."


    But the reality is so ridiculous, the more do not want to have intersection with her, the more he ran to find her, but also ran so hard.


    "That''s disgusting. I really don''t know what happened that night with Shaw." Gu Mei said, "I am also a victim."


    Gu Hao is really laughing. This time, she is very gloomy and terrifying.


    Her anger almost instantly burned. Her bright eyes were scarlet. She threw her bag on the ground and lifted her pants with her hands. Her anger was raging: "Gu Mei, are you the victim?"


    Gu Mei froze, her tears froze in her big eyes.


    Gu Hao almost exhausted all his strength and said to Gu Mei in a cold voice: "you''re OK to say that you don''t know what''s going on? I drank a cup of wine you gave me, ready to confess to Xiao Mo Teng, and then I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I was sleeping by a strange man. You were sleeping, Xiao Merton. You looked like a victim. I ignored the note left by that man, and you also lost it to me. Dare you say you are a victim?


    Gu Mei, what kind of heart do you have? Let''s open the skylight today and tell the truth?


    Don''t pretend to be a white lotus in front of me. I really can''t bear to see you like this. Have you calculated that you know everything in your heart? I don''t want to expose you. It doesn''t mean that I don''t know.


    What do you do when you run up to me and shed tears?


    Is it because Xiao Mo Teng confesses, or because the wind Yi Chen happens to know me?


    Either way, you give me put away your crooked mind. I''m not interested in it, and I''m not interested in Xiao Morten.


    Whether you are happy or not, it''s all your business, it has nothing to do with me.


    I don''t want to see you any more. Don''t show up in front of me.


    Don''t let us block each other. Isn''t it a pleasure for each of us to be well


    Gu Mei is so stunned by her roar that her eyes are red. She wants to cry, but she doesn''t dare.


    She talked and bit her lip, so innocent.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to say that. I''m your sister. We''re sisters."


    Gu Hao lengmou, the heart is very clear, from the day the child did not have, is no longer a sister.


    I can''t go back.


    Lost Xiao muteng, she did not have the pain of cone heart, lost another son, is the real blood dripping pain.


    She is really fed up with Gu Mei''s innocent appearance. It seems that the whole world is sorry for her, others are bad guys, and she is innocent.


    "If you come to me again, believe me or not, I will divorce you directly," she said


    Gu Mei''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "good, you still love Xiao Mo Teng''s?"


    Gu Hao choked completely.


    She loves Xiao Mo Teng. She loves him.


    "I don''t care about you." She bent down to pick up the bag, pants in one hand and bag in the other, ready to go home.


    "If you love him, I''ll divorce him, and I''ll help you." Gu Mei bit her lip and cried.Gu Hao is stiff, but she sneers at her heart. Of course, she knows that Gu Mei will never give up her feelings for Xiao.


    Her eyes flashed, and the thief glanced at Gu Mei. Then she said without expression: "OK, you can divorce him."


    Gu Mei''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Gu Hao said, "the sooner the better."


    Gu Mei gets stuck. She opens her mouth but doesn''t say anything.


    Gu Hao looked at her, very seriously: "wait for the good news of your divorce, go quickly."


    Gu Mei probably didn''t expect Gu Hao to say so. She couldn''t answer the question. She could only say, "I''m going to find him."


    "No


    Gu Mei opens the elevator door and goes in again. The elevator closes and she goes.


    Gu Hao rolled her eyes. She was so tired that she took Gu Mei away.


    Standing at the door, he took a deep breath and patted his face to make himself look as usual.


    But when he lifted his hands, his trousers suddenly fell down.


    She had no choice but to open the door, one hand with pants, the other hand turned the key, entered the door, the smell of cooking hit, she took a breath, crisp shouts: "I''m back."


    "Mommy."


    A small figure rushed out of the house and headed for the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, his trousers collapsed and completely fell to the ground, revealing the man''s inside.


    "Mommy, how did you come back in men''s clothes?" Gu Xiaomo saw Gu Hao come back wearing men''s sports pants. He was very surprised. "Even inside are men''s clothes."


    When his son saw it, Gu Hao couldn''t explain clearly.


    She still put on her pants, patience and quick explanation: "accident, my clothes are broken."


    "What a surprise." Gu Xiaomo looked at his mother, and his big, crafty eyes twinkled with the light of a little fox: "since my suspected father appeared, mummy, you can have a lot of accidents."

 Chapter 125

    Gu Hao looked at the little guy with consternation. How to listen to him, he felt that the meaning of his son''s words was clear.


    She pulled her lips, a guilty smile: "I don''t know if it is."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed: "it doesn''t matter, mummy, I will soon know the result."


    "Well."


    "Sister, you --" Gu Xiaozhu came out of the kitchen, carrying a dish of vegetables. Seeing Gu Hao''s confusion, he was very surprised and said, "have you been bullied by the lecher?"


    "Auntie, it should not be the sex wolf, but the suspected father."


    Gu Xiaozhu hesitated to ask Gu Hao''s elder sister, "is it?"


    "It''s not what you think. Anyway, I can''t tell. I''m starving to death." Gu Hao was hungry as soon as he entered the door. He just wanted to eat and fight with the wind. It was too much mental and physical.


    It''s too tired to meet those two wonderful couples.


    "Stir fry one more vegetable, and the rice will be ready. I''ll make it right away." Gu Xiaozhu is very diligent and shuttles in the kitchen like a swallow.


    Gu Hao said, "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes."


    Gu Xiaomo followed him to the kitchen and stood at the door.


    Gu Xiaozhu looked back at him: "ink, what''s wrong?"


    "Little aunt, it seems that my mother was eaten by this suspected father to death." Gu Xiaomo''s face is not reconciled: "it looks a bit embarrassed."


    Gu Xiaozhu a stay, see nephew that young face and his face that do not match the expression, sighed: "you don''t worry, your mother is an adult, know how to protect themselves."


    "If you know how to protect yourself, can you come back with your pants?"


    Gu Xiaozhu stupidly looked at his nephew: "ink, you seem to be right."


    "We''re going to talk to Mommy."


    "Well, it''s absolutely necessary."


    So.


    After taking a good bath, he changed his clothes, threw his sports pants into the washing machine and walked to the dining table.


    The food is ready.


    Mo Mo and Xiao Zhu are sitting at the table, looking at her seriously.


    Gu Hao howled in his heart. It''s too bad to be read in pieces.


    Sure enough.


    The next second, Gu Xiaomo said solemnly, "Mommy, should you tell us about the pants incident that happened today?"


    Gu Hao''s face was stiff, looking at his son''s aura, he pursed his lips.


    Gu Xiaozhu also nodded, "yes, sister, you need to explain this matter to us."


    "Nothing bad happened." Gu Hao spread out his hands, sat down and looked at his sister and son: "do you believe it or not, I explain the same."


    "Mummy, teach by example." Gu Xiaomo or a face of serious: "you so perfunctory son, later if I perfunctory you, you don''t sad."


    Take care of the complete jam.


    Gu Xiaozhu looks at Gu Hao, and then looks at Xiao Mo, she is also a little timid.


    Because the child once cold face reasoning, often people can not interface.


    Gu Hao was a little embarrassed. He coughed and cleared his throat to cover up his embarrassment.


    This kind of thing, to be honest, is too embarrassing.


    But she was so angry and funny that the child threatened herself like this.


    "Son." Gu laughs and approaches Gu Xiaomo.


    "Mommy, don''t try to please me." Gu Xiaomo or serious, even a cold face: "I don''t eat this set."


    Gu Hao: "."


    it''s too serious.


    Gu Xiaozhu shrunk his neck and looked at Gu Hao with a wink.


    It seems that Mo Mo is angry.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to say, "no bad things really happened. It''s almost."


    Gu Xiaomo doesn''t speak, but just looks at Gu Hao. His eyes are sharp and frightening.


    Gu Hao said again: "really, mummy didn''t cheat you. I will protect myself. Mommy knows that Mo Mo is worried about Mommy. Mommy will protect herself in the future, OK?" After carefully looking at Gu for a long time, Gu Xiaomo''s look was slightly relaxed, still a serious face.


    "I believe what Mommy said for the time being. I didn''t lie to me."


    "I really didn''t lie to you."


    "Now tell me who that man is." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "Mo Mo, you don''t have to ask. Mommy won''t tell you now. As for who your father is, I''m also looking for it. When I find mummy, I promise you won''t hide you?"


    For a moment, Xiao Mo nodded and frowned.


    "Mommy, you must protect yourself in the future, and I will grow up soon to protect you and my little aunt."


    Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu looked at each other, and then looked at the serious and serious look of Mo Mo''s face. Both of them nodded heartily and moved.


    "Eat."


    At this point, Gu Xiaomo agreed to have dinner together.Big bar.


    There was a lot of noise.


    Wind Yi Chen took a cup of wine to sit in a corner, she is tall, and unbuttoned two buttons, looks sexy incomparable.


    He reclined on the sofa, striking and almost instantly in focus.


    A lot of women, single women are looking at him.


    The wind Yi Chen posture is very lazy.


    At this time, two women came to him and tried their best to attract his attention.


    The wind Yi Chen swept them the same, a handsome face on the cold incomparable, the brow wrinkled.


    No way.


    No woman can do anything but take good care of it.


    He is not interested in any woman.


    It''s been six years.


    He''s never been able to do it since what happened at the alpine Wilderness Resort.


    He took a sip of wine, his eyes were cold, and he burst out the ultimate deterrent force.


    The two women were frightened by him and walked away, afraid to provoke him.


    Wind Yi Chen drank a cup of wine, tasteless, get up, leave.


    "President." Liang Chen just found the bar, see the wind Yi Chen has arrived at the door. "Are you going?"


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, did not come for a burst of irritability, the tone is very Chong: "don''t go, also want to be here about a gun?"


    Liang Chen was rejected by a daze, thinking that the president of this is what dissatisfaction, it is simply frightening.


    He immediately respectfully said: "president, I sent Miss Gu to the door of her residential area, and she went back by herself."


    The wind Yi Chen goes straight ahead, way: "what did she say?"


    Liang Chen pondered.


    The wind Yi Chen already walked to open ground outside the door, stop, look to Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen didn''t dare to hide it. He could only report it truthfully: "Miss Gu, she said hello to your ancestors and took my uncle with her."


    "Liang Chen." Wind Yi Chen eye Mou beat several times: "you this special help more when more go back."


    This kind of words have been brought back.


    Is this his fault?


    Liang Chen bowed his head in shame and was very respectful: "the president, it is his subordinates who do not work well."


    "Except that?" The wind Yi Chen is again deep voice asks a way.


    Liang Chen said: "scolded me, said I was a villain, down the well stone."


    "Go away!" Wind Yi Chen roared, this is not what he wants to hear, that woman can say these words completely, his heart is clear, clear but don''t want to accept.


    Liang Chen had to leave in dismay.


    The wind Yi Chen got on the car, looked down at the state that oneself have no reaction, in the heart a burst of impatience.


    Can he never be a man without Gu hao?

 Chapter 126

    Go to work the next day.


    As soon as he entered the newspaper office, someone immediately called Gu Hao: "good, chief editor Lin is looking for you."


    "Here we are." Gu Hao put down his bag and went to the editor''s office.


    After knocking on the door, I saw that Lin Fanghua was looking at a printed manuscript in his hand.


    As soon as Lin Fanghua saw her coming in, he immediately looked up at her and said, "well, I''ve had your manuscript proofread and printed. If there is no accident, it will be sent out tomorrow."


    Gu Hao went over and took the manuscript and looked at it without any change.


    "Chief editor, I''d like to say hello to Mr. Feng. I promised that he would read the manuscript."


    "Yes, you go and talk." Lin Fanghua said, "take a taxi to Fengshi."


    "No, I''ll just send him a message." Gu laughs.


    Lin Fanghua was slightly stunned, looked at Gu Hao and said, "maybe Mr. Feng won''t like you to perfunctorily treat him like this. Maybe he will let you go. I''ll give you a morning''s leave. If he wants you to deliver it, you can go there in person and don''t need to inform me."


    After a while, I didn''t expect Lin Fanghua to think so.


    She nodded. "Well, I''ll try."


    Maybe you don''t have to make a trip.


    She felt guilty when she thought of what he had almost given to her yesterday. How embarrassing it is to meet two men and women who have failed to get intimate again.


    There''s no need to meet.


    She returned to her position and sent several messages of her manuscript to Feng Yi Chen.


    Don''t know Feng Yi Chen''s mailbox and wechat, can only use the way of mobile phone short message to send.


    "Didi" several messages soon came.


    The wind Yi Chen is sitting in bright president room, eyebrow is tight frown, this room, open window, still feel to have a stink.


    It''s the stinky tofu that makes the goods. He, who can''t smell a little smell, stays here and frowns.


    I raised my eyes and looked at the position I had sat in before. Now there is no desk or chair in that place.


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that there was something missing. Even the floor was polished very bright, but he still felt that the smell was very heavy. The key was that he looked at it all empty and uncomfortable.


    He frowned more tightly.


    As soon as the phone message rings, several of them are connected. He grabs it, takes a look, and sees the information display. Suddenly, his eyes brighten and sits upright. His lips are outlined unconsciously.


    When he opened the message and read the content, his brow frowned again.


    He put the mobile phone on the table, picked it up again full of black lines, and dialed the number of Gu Hao.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Hao saw the call, and an ominous premonition sprang up in his heart.


    After pressing for a while, she picked it up and said solemnly, "Hello, I''m Gu Hao."


    "Of course I know you care." Wind Yi Chen a listen to this voice, instantly roared: "I am not to call you, call robot?"


    Gu Hao takes the mobile phone away from his ears.


    After a few seconds to put back, said: "early in the morning, what do you do with such a loud voice?"


    "You just sent me a few messages, which is your manuscript?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Hao took a breath, "I don''t have your wechat and mailbox here? You give me one and I''ll add it and send it to you. "


    "Wechat?" He frowned.


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "convenient and fast."


    The wind Yi Chen didn''t say a word.


    Gu Hao hesitated, and suddenly a light came out of his head and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have wechat, do you?"


    The wind Yi Chen still does not speak.


    Gu Hao immediately laughed: "what age is this? Don''t tell me that you are an antique and can''t use wechat."


    "I''m too troublesome." "You print it out, bring me paper, I want to see the complete, don''t look at this kind of intermittent information," he yelled


    "Make do with it." Gu Hao doesn''t want to go.


    "Can''t do with it." Wind Yi Chen throws a word, very is low voice: "do not come don''t hair."


    Gu Hao was stunned and hung up.


    She gritted her teeth.


    I really admire Lin Fanghua''s foresight and guess that Feng Yi Chen will call her.


    How embarrassing it was to meet them. Both of them were like that. What''s more, she thought that she would never go again if she left his president''s office. As a result, she went again for a long time.


    She packed up her things, printed out a manuscript, and left the newspaper for Feng.


    After arriving, it was half an hour later.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen sits in president room, what also did not dry, the eye is staring at the pointer of time all the time.


    Liang Chen knocked on the door and came in and looked at the documents he had sent before on the red eyed wooden table. It didn''t seem to move.


    He was surprised and asked, "president, have you approved all the documents?"


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, swept one eye document, did not answer.Liang Chen understood in a moment that he had no time to read the document?


    But now the president is in a daze and has not seen what to do.


    The wind Yi Chen is displeased swept a document, take over, begin to reply.


    Liang Chen was only sweating.


    Until soon a message came from the Secretary Desk: "president, Miss Gu is here."


    Wind Yi Chen holds the hand of pen a meal, throw a document, gave Liang Chen: "take these first."


    Liang Chen immediately went forward and looked at it and approved one third of it. The rest half was waiting for urgent need.


    The president is out of business now.


    He murmured in his heart that the president was 29 years old, and the male animals were in the breeding period, so he should think about it.


    He immediately took down all the approved documents.


    Liang Chen looked at the remaining two-thirds of the documents, opened his mouth, and did not urge him.


    The wind Yi Chen is not intentional those documents completely.


    He said directly, "let Gu Hao come in."


    Liang Chen immediately said respectfully, "yes."


    After a while, Gu Hao came in with a big bag on his back and saw the wind Yi Chen sitting on the big class chair.


    He sat there, his eyes looking at her, squinting, not knowing what to think.


    She clenched her fist and said, "Mr. Feng, I''m here to deliver the manuscript."


    With that, she walked to his desk, walking slowly along the road from the door to his desk.


    After sniffing, the smell of stinky tofu is gone.


    She subconsciously glanced at her seat, which was empty.


    Her eyes light a stagnation, pursed lips, speed up, to his desk.


    Gu Hao opened the bag, took out the A4 print and handed it to him.


    The wind Yi Chen did not say a word, also do not receive past, just look at her.


    Gu Hao said: "the manuscript has been sent to you. If you have read it properly, you can publish it according to this one."


    The wind Yi Chen still does not speak.


    His eyes fell on her. Today, Gu Hao is wearing a white shirt, simple style, lace treatment at the neckline and buttons, which is mature, steady and playful. Under is a pair of water white slim jeans that wrap her legs, making the waist appear more comfortable.


    The details outlined by the slim style are full of feminine charm and brilliance, making a pair of beautiful legs extremely slender.


    Feet are a pair of white leather shoes, white, not a trace of dust, flashing dazzling light.

 Chapter 127

    It''s really a quiet lady. It looks clean and comfortable.


    The uncomfortable part is her expression, just like the guillotine.


    What expression is that?


    Doesn''t she want to see him?


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, sink voice way: "how? Don''t you like it when you send it? "


    Gu Hao slightly pulled his lips to cover up his embarrassment and said, "no, it''s my pleasure to send you a manuscript."


    "I don''t have the slightest sense of honor in your face."


    Gu Hao took a breath and murmured in a low voice: "your eyes are not good. Who did you depend on?"


    "Hum." The wind Yi Chen voice is cool: "the eye is not good? I don''t think you want to come


    "No Gu Hao shook his head and calmly said, "it''s my pleasure to see Mr. Gu again."


    "Don''t play for me. I don''t want that."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Gu Hao said: "Mr. Feng, you have a good view of the manuscript. If you have any problems, please call me."


    "Stop." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "did I allow you to go?"


    Gu Hao had to stop, stand there, look at him, resist the strong impulse to roll his eyes and say, "I''ll wait for you. What you say is what you say."


    "Is it flattering to be so obedient?" Feng Yi Chen is very arrogant and coquettish.


    Gu Hao has long been used to this man''s self-confidence, evil.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng, I''m trying to please you. You''ve passed this manuscript to me."


    Please me He flashed his eyes and said, "if I''m happy, maybe I''ll consider the advertisement after your revision."


    After a while, she looked at him subconsciously and was surprised.


    It''s a surprise that he should take the initiative to raise the issue of advertising expenses.


    Gu Hao didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that it would be a trap.


    After all, Feng Yi Chen looks like such a chicken thief.


    She looked at him for a moment, her face calm.


    If the enemy is quiet, we will not move. If the enemy moves, we will be quiet first, and then we will move.


    She didn''t speak in this direction, just looked at him.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her not language, eyebrow frown wrinkly, open a way: "you do not speak like this, do not want me to give you investment advertisement fund?"


    Gu Hao said: "I''m not a decision-maker of the newspaper. Whether you invest or not is not closely related to me."


    It is also true to say this intentionally.


    After all, she is only paid by the family of the newspaper office. Before Chen lifeI decided that she was mainly calculating her. Now she wants to make money without being calculated.


    It''s not worth it to make some money for her.


    Therefore, Gu Hao thinks that he should first think clearly about whether it is suitable or not.


    "Oh." Wind Yi Chen sneered: "give you send money, you did not want."


    "A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way." You don''t have much experience, sir. You don''t have much experience


    "I give you money how to become I calculate you?" Wind Yi Chen sneered, very angry, is in her heart, he is such a man without integrity?


    Don''t trust him so much?


    Does he have the word "bad man" written on his face?


    The wind Yi Chen is very unhappy.


    He looked at him on guard and said, "I didn''t say you calculated me. I just think it''s not so lucky that the pie in the sky falls on me."


    "I just want to hit you." He said in a deep voice.


    "Finish reading the manuscript first." Gu Hao said, "I''m stupid. There are many things to do. I''m afraid none of them will be solved."


    The wind Yi Chen impatiently grasps the manuscript, swept a glance, coldly tunnel: "you let me so unhappy, not afraid I don''t let you have the manuscript?"


    Gu Hao hesitated and said, "do you want to be happy?"


    "Yes." He gave her a blank look. The woman didn''t know the current affairs. He didn''t want her to be better. She didn''t want to give money for nothing. She learned to be good and careful.


    Gu Hao said: "it''s not easy to be happy. There are many ways."


    "You give me one." The wind Yi Chen means to have the mouth that points.


    What he wants is happiness.


    "You go to the nightclub, where there are both men and women. I think you are so angry early in the morning. Just go to have a good time and vent your fire." Gu Hao''s sincere advice: "and also is to send money, people will make you very happy."


    The wind Yi Chen immediately stood up, he looked at Gu Hao from above, gnashing his teeth and roaring: "you this woman, I let you ran I am happy, you find me that kind of irregular woman."


    Gu Hao didn''t think so. He looked at him and said, "if you don''t want a woman, a man can do it."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen roared angrily, the voice is comparable to the roar of the east lion.


    All of a sudden, outside the president''s office, we heard it.The whole Secretary desk was in a daze. With such good sound insulation facilities, the president''s roar could be heard. It seems that Miss Gu has provoked the president.


    They are all sweating for good care.


    Gu Hao''s hair stood up.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry. I think it''s wrong." Gu Hao immediately put out a good woman''s low posture: "sorry, sorry."


    The wind Yi Chen chest mercilessly a shock, black eye contracted several times, just gnash a tooth way: "Gu Hao, calculate you cruel."


    "Read the manuscript quickly." Gu Hao clasped his hands and bowed: "I was wrong. I forgot that you are a great good man. You are clean and have no bad habits. You are the real version of the new good man. All the women in Jibei want to marry you."


    "Don''t cap me!" Wind Yi Chen sits down again, look at her displeasantly, way: "you this woman, full mouth runs tongue."


    "I''m not a dog." Gu Hao retorts in a low voice.


    The dog is full of mouth running tongue, drooping out, red it.


    Wind Yi Chen brain also associated with what, eyes light deep lock her mouth, eyes color a change, voice also can''t help but low a few: "this manuscript is no problem."


    He took a few serious glances and came to the conclusion that they wanted to be a positive newspaper as they said.


    Therefore, he would give her this advertisement, so that she would not be confused in the newspaper.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Gu Hao was immediately happy: "can you confirm the draft in this way?"


    "Of course."


    "I''ll tell our editor in chief at once." Her expression of excitement was apparent.


    "Wait a minute." He said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao a stay, surprised to look at him: "still have a problem?"


    "Press it down. I''ll tell you the editor in chief later." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Hao a Leng, a little puzzled: "you all agree?"


    The wind Yi Chen Mi rises Mou son, swept her one eye, throw out three words: "stupid dead."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Hao is still puzzled.


    "I''m teaching you workplace rules. Don''t you see that?" Wind Yi Chen frown way of displeasure.


    Gu Hao was stunned and asked, "have you? I don''t seem to see it. "


    "So you''re stupid." He didn''t have a good airway: "she chased you for the manuscript. She took the initiative to give it to her, with a high price. Besides, my Feng Yi Chen was not so easy to interview. For the first time, I gave it to you."

 Chapter 128

    Inexplicable, Gu Hao''s face slightly red.


    It makes people blush inexplicably.


    She soon regained her consciousness and understood what he meant.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "thank you for your instruction. But now that chief editor Lin is editor in chief, she is very good to our subordinates. She does have dreams. It''s not easy. I don''t want to play with her rules of the workplace, and I don''t want to calculate her."


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkle, deep a few Xu, looking at her, eyeground flash a wipe of appreciation.


    "I don''t think there''s any problem with the rules, but it''s not easy for Ms. Lin. I admire her from the bottom of my heart, so I don''t want to play with her."


    Feng Yi Chen turned a white eye: "Lin Fanghua is a pure woman in your heart?"


    "Much better, at least for now." Gu Hao said, "it''s the best person I''ve ever met in my career."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow wrung: "she is the best person you met?"


    Gu Hao nodded, very serious.


    As a result, the face of wind Yi Chen instantly pulls down.


    He was not a good man in her heart.


    He was upset.


    Sink down the face, the wind Yi Chen continues to look at the thing in the hand, no longer speech.


    Gu Hao took out the phone and sent a message to Lin Fanghua, telling her to come.


    The wind Yi Chen raises a head, look at her, tone does not have before angry, sink voice way: "OK, about advertisement matter, you think good, can come to me."


    Gu Hao was stunned and couldn''t help but smile: "are you serious?"


    She realized that he was not teasing her.


    He didn''t say a word. He felt a little tired. His eyebrows were wrinkled. His long fingers rubbed his eyebrows. It seemed that he had a headache.


    Gu Hao saw him rubbing his eyebrows and asked, "do you have a headache?"


    He has a headache. It''s killing him.


    This woman makes him very unhappy now, but he knows that haste is not speed.


    "It''s OK." The wind Yi Chen hands the manuscript to her, way: "you can go back."


    "But you just said about advertising." Gu said to him that if he was serious, he could talk about it.


    The wind Yi Chen actually did not have that kind of excitement, indifferent voice rings: "say again later."


    Gu Hao didn''t know what happened to him. Suddenly, he lost his spirit and didn''t want to mention it again.


    She pursed her lips, picked up the manuscript, put it into her bag, zipped it up, and said to Feng Yichen, "Mr. Feng, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Gu Hao again sincerely thanks: "thank you."


    The wind Yi Chen just lightly looked at her one eye, insipid rise.


    Gu Hao turns and leaves.


    Until take the elevator downstairs, she also did not want to understand, the wind Yi Chen why suddenly sink down the face is not happy.


    I don''t understand. I just don''t want to.


    The next morning, the newspaper was sold out at noon because of the interview with Feng Yi Chen.


    Lin Fanghua was very happy.


    The newspaper office also received a call back. Many enthusiastic citizens called and praised the newspaper. They sincerely appreciated the newspaper''s revision and no longer published the vulgar peeping Star News.


    Lin Fanghua is very happy, this version, began to look for all kinds of successful people.


    Gu Hao is even busier.


    In a flash, a week passed.


    She busily interviewed the other two successful people. Although she was not famous for Feng Yichen, she brought a good head because of the report of Feng Yichen. It was very helpful to take good care of the work behind her. She successfully interviewed other people.


    When she was busy, she suddenly remembered that it was time for the DNA to come out.


    Just thinking, the phone rings.


    When she saw it, it happened to be the landline, the hospital phone.


    "Hello." Take care of the phone.


    "Miss Gu, it turns out to be out. You can take it."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Gu Hao got up immediately, a little nervous. She took up her bag and went to the editor''s office to ask for leave from Lin Fanghua: "chief editor, I have something to do. I''ll leave for an hour, and I''ll send the manuscript to your mailbox."


    "In a hurry?" Seeing her look a little excited, Lin Fanghua said with concern: "if it''s very urgent, I''ll let the driver take you."


    "It''s OK. Don''t send me. I can go by myself."


    "Well, I''m not at all polite. Please call me if you have anything." Lin Fanghua appreciated her more and more, and cared more and more: "don''t be polite to me."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Hao left the newspaper office and went to the hospital.


    Along the way, her mind was in a mess, and her heart rate was also accelerating. I didn''t know what the result was. Whether they could match.


    And this week, wind Yi Chen did not look for her again.


    Not once.She sent him a message and asked him if he had read the newspaper. He didn''t reply.


    At this point, Gu Hao did not look for him again.


    It has been a week, she suddenly found, a week has not seen, the heart empty.


    Along the way with a nervous mood, to the hospital.


    Get out of the car, go to the test room, get the results.


    The doctor who gave the report gave her the result and handed it to her and said, "Miss Gu, the genetic results are compared. There is a parent-child relationship between the two."


    Gu Hao''s heart raised.


    The brain is also buzzing up, a white light flashed, leaving only this sentence: "there is a parent-child relationship between the two -"


    is mo the son of Feng Yichen?


    She was stunned, stupidly repeating, "it''s his son, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, in other words, that''s it. The blood sample comparison shows that your son has a father-child relationship with the blood samples left on your fingernails before."


    "No mistakes?" Gu Hao is still unbelievable.


    The doctor laughed and explained, "Miss Gu, we are an authoritative organization. Medical science can''t be fake. It''s true. If you have doubts about our results, you can go to the authoritative department of another Grade-A hospital for re identification."


    "No, No Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "I''m just a little excited, not questioning the results."


    Isn''t that what she wants?


    She took the report, clasped her hands tightly, and then left.


    She came out of the hospital, walked very slowly, has been walking for a long time, found a street bus stop sign, sat down in the waiting chair, did not move for a long time.


    Her eyes were empty, looking at the traffic.


    Ink is the child of wind Yi Chen, originally not Chi Jing Xi, really not.


    Six years ago, she followed the wind Yi Chen one night wrong, bearing the fruit of ink.


    All of a sudden, she stood up and waved.


    A taxi stopped and she got into it.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Wind house." There was a tremor in Gu Hao''s voice.


    The driver quickly took her to the wind house.


    She got out of the car, stood under the building, looked up at the tall building, murmured: "wind Yi Chen, how should I face you?"

 Chapter 129

    Standing outside the building for three or five minutes, you can see a group of people coming out of the gate of the building.


    The first man is wearing a well tailored dark color suit, with excellent posture, and a clear and restrained temperament, alienated and indifferent.


    Wind Yi Chen!


    From a distance, you can see that even if he doesn''t speak, he stands out from the crowd.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath. If you look at it from a distance, you can feel his habitual frown, just like seeing him for the first time.


    Keep away from strangers.


    But in private, he still talked a lot in front of her.


    They get along bit by bit, full of strong hormone breath between men and women.


    Now, he is surrounded by several people, probably his subordinates, of all kinds, men and women.


    She stopped at a distance, and just looked and looked, without saying hello or coming over.


    Wind Yi Chen complexion is indifferent, have no superfluous expression, come out, listen to subordinate''s report, he did not make a statement.


    He is waiting for the bus.


    Suddenly, the different magnetic field attracted his eyes, slightly turned, he looked at the distant figure.


    Familiar and slender female figure.


    Today, Gu Hao is still wearing small white shoes, tight pants and shirt.


    Simple and capable.


    Why did she come?


    Liang Chen also found Gu Hao at this time, and immediately lowered his voice to remind him: "president, there is Miss Gu."


    At this time, a department manager was still reporting: "president, it is very necessary for us to make profits."


    "That''s enough." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    They were all startled and looked at him in surprise.


    "Tomorrow morning, what I want to see is the data analysis of percentage points, rather than the general so-called benefits of profit sharing. This is unscientific."


    "Yes, yes!" The Department Manager nodded respectfully at once.


    "I also know that when the water is clear, there will be no fish. But if anyone abandons the interests of the company and enriches his own pockets for the benefit of other companies, he or she will immediately go away."


    Wind Yi Chen''s words, immediately let all people froze, all rigid there.


    It''s a quick reaction. Take a stand.


    "Yes, the president can rest assured that we are committed to the interests of the company."


    "San." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    "Yes


    Now, the left and right are gone.


    The wind Yi Chen still stands there, far away, the vision follows Gu good to separate the empty mutually.


    Gu Hao did not come forward.


    He didn''t come and looked at each other so far away.


    The guard drove the car to the bottom of the building, got out of the car and gave the key to Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen hesitated and said, "president, the car is coming."


    The wind Yi Chen seems to have not heard.


    Liang Chen looked at Gu Hao''s direction again, and looked at Feng Yi Chen. He still said, "president, do you want me to go to Miss Gu and ask what''s the matter?"


    The wind Yi Chen indifferently drew up the lip Cape: "do not need, if she has something, naturally can say, have nothing even."


    He finished and was ready to get on the bus.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, Gu Hao''s voice was slightly excited in the distance.


    The figure of wind Yi Chen freezes, slightly a stagnant, stopped the action that gets on the car.


    He turned around and looked at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao ran quickly, but she didn''t know what was going on. When she saw him getting on the bus and going, she didn''t even say hello to him. She couldn''t bear it and ran quickly to stop him.


    However, when she got to the front of her, she saw that she was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, she had an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    What can she do in this way?


    Tell him that she gave birth to a son, but also very lovely son.


    And then?


    No.


    If you don''t make this decision when you are emotional, you should be careful in all decisions.


    In a flash, he came to the front of Feng Yi Chen, because he ran so fast that he couldn''t stop. When he met with a slip at his feet, he rushed into his arms all of a sudden, completely throwing himself into his arms.


    It was just a surprise.


    Wind Yi Chen did not expect Gu Hao will rush to his arms, suddenly a Lin, the whole body followed tight up.


    There is a light milk mixed with a certain flavor of aromatic shampoo between his nose wings. He ran into the breath of Fengyi Chen cleanly,


    Liang Chen was also surprised. He wanted to cover his eyes.


    The guard is also in a daze. What''s the situation? Don''t the president stay away from strangers?


    Gu Hao was even more stunned. She took a breath and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my foot slipped."


    Gu Hao quickly backed out, tried to stand firm, and in order to prove that his foot is indeed sliding, but also stepped on, said: "you see, there is a little water here, not careful."But who knows, step on, the foot again slide, the whole person fell back.


    "Ah --"


    "be careful --" almost at the same time, Feng Yichen hooked Gu Hao''s waist and prevented her from falling down.


    "It''s really slippery, not water." Gu Hao''s face collapsed, and he was embarrassed: "try it if you don''t believe it."


    Wind Yi Chen supports her to stand firm, frown to sweep on the ground that a little bit with water stain place, inexplicable, he still really stretched out a foot to step on.


    "Is it slippery?" Gu Hao takes his arm and stands firm.


    Wind Yi Chen to side a step on, as expected very slippery, this leg all split.


    Take care of one of the instability, feet are very slippery, again rushed to him.


    Two people again hit together, the body of wind Yi Chen immediately lean on the car body, stabilize oneself.


    Gu Hao, however, rushes over, and her lips directly hit him.


    The good feeling comes, the heart beats wildly.


    Take care of this embarrassed face is burning, has been burning to the root of the ear.


    The wind Yi Chen is also tight, he still feels, this woman is his this life of rob.


    She has to.


    At present, this situation is astonishing.


    Liang Chen couldn''t help it. He was choked by his saliva. He made an inappropriate cough.


    "Keke --"


    GU Hao and Feng Yichen were both suddenly stiff and embarrassed.


    She quickly backed away from him.


    But the foot still slipped, this time fell to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    it really hurts.


    Sooner or later, it would be better to fall at the beginning.


    Sitting on the ground, Gu Hao raised her eyes and saw the man''s eyes looking at him deeply. She said, "I really didn''t mean to."


    The wind Yi Chen voice is clear and cold: "Miss Gu, what do you have?"


    It''s a very alienated attitude.


    Gu had a stab in his heart and quickly returned to his mind and said, "I''d like to ask if you want to invest the advertising expenses to our newspaper office. You didn''t take the initiative to mention it last time."


    Inexplicably a bit disappointed, wind Yi Chen eye is deep a dark, gloomy open a way: "I also said to have additional condition."


    Gu Hao has three words in his mind: let him be happy.


    She opened a pair of big black and white eyes, inside the moist, this man, children, his father, she has a good impression on him, the conditions are very good, people and gods are angry.


    What is she going to do?


    The result of entanglement, the last word left in the mind, such a beautiful man, it is better to eat.

 Chapter 130

    Gu Hao still sits on the ground and looks at his feet. The water is definitely not ordinary water. It must be some slippery chemical.


    "Wait for me first." Gu Hao looked at him and said.


    The wind Yi Chen has pursed lips, brow tight Cu.


    "I''ll clean the soles of my shoes." She explained: "I can''t sit on the ground and say to you, oh, by the way, what''s wrong with the cleaning of your company? Who are you trying to fall to death when the ground is so slippery? "


    She said she zipped her bag open, took out a packet of tissue paper from inside, took out a few, unfolded, spread it on the ground, and then people also stood up and stepped on the paper.


    The wind Yi Chen brow tight Cu''s looking at her again spread the paper on just that Wang water stain, as expected, is very slippery, all pasted up.


    "You see, it''s not water." Gu Hao, in order to prove that he is not scheming, bitches eat his tofu, points to the things on the ground and says, "so it''s an accident."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow frown tight, closed eyes, deeply took a breath, ease her to approach oneself when hit some breath stimulation.


    "Are you finished?" He was very casual.


    "It''s over." Gu Hao immediately laughed, then looked at Liang Chen and the guard not far away, and said, "well, let''s go to your car and talk about it."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, way: "can, get on."


    Take care of it and get on the car.


    The wind Yi Chen glanced at Liang Chen, also get on the car.


    Liang Chen had to wait.


    In the car, immediately cut off the outside sight.


    Relatively narrow space, two people sit inside, the wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, the eyes of cloudy and sunny indeterminate are forbearance. "You''d better hurry up."


    Gu had no choice but to say, "I just came to see you."


    "Take care." The Chen roared.


    "Yes, the advertising investment just now is just my excuse. I just want to see you for no reason." She lowered her head, and her long eyelashes trembled, which was not a lie. She really saw the result and knew that he was the father of the child, so she was driven to come here inexplicably by the result.


    Just want to see him.


    "Want to see me, head down?" His voice was more subdued: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Although hearing this, the bottom of my heart inexplicably poured out a trace of joy, but to see her head down completely did not look at the way he said this, he was still not angry.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and had to face the eyes of Shangfeng Yichen.


    Like that.


    It''s really like it.


    Ink looks like him. It''s a miniature version of him.


    The handsome and cold face, the silent stranger and the indifferent temperament in the near future all follow this person.


    The gene is so powerful that it is passed on to the child with the genetic code.


    She was staring at him and fell into a complex mood.


    The longer a man waits, the more impatient he becomes.


    Suddenly, he reached out and clasped her wrist.


    "Ah -" take care of yourself.


    The next second, he pulled him to his leg, sat on it, and under close range, all smelled the breath of his body.


    Damn, the memory of that night, how can''t remember it.


    It''s too bad.


    Man''s lips close to her, breath out of the breath, directly spray in her ear root, instantly brought out a trace of light tremor.


    "Well, what do you want?" "I don''t want to contact you anymore. Why do you bother me again?" he growled


    I''m really short of breath.


    For a while, he hasn''t provoked this woman again.


    She also did not come, this came, and then stare at him, eyes complex look, do not know what to think.


    Just now she said that he was not happy about the advertising expenses.


    When she got into the car, she said she wanted to see herself, and a little uncontrollable joy rose in his heart.


    But she said it, and she didn''t.


    Feng Yi Chen feels suddenly in the heart, she comes, still be for the problem of advertisement fee of newspaper office.


    She''s just using herself.


    How could she really miss him.


    Self mockery a smile, the wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, eyeground delimits a wipe of anger.


    He clasped his hand around her waist, buckled hard, with a warning.


    Take good care of his spine and look at him tightly.


    Br > "> if she is too hot for a man, she will be too hot for the wind.


    Gu Hao felt his heart beat faster, as if he had been turned upside down, and his heart seemed to pop out of his throat.


    "Gu Hao, I warn you, don''t think I don''t see that you come here for the sake of advertising expenses. You, a woman, have always used all the resources and put on an expression that doesn''t owe any favors." This time, I will not bite the windHis chest heaved with anger, and his breath was heavy.


    Gu Hao was completely stunned.


    She stares at his angry face, which looks like the one of her son''s, and the result shows that the man in front of her is the man she used to sleep with.


    She didn''t expect that her heart would hurt so much.


    Being ridiculed by him as if she was a real schemer.


    In his eyes, she is such a person.


    She shook her head, eyes wide, moist eyes in a clear.


    She strongly denied: "I didn''t -"


    suddenly, the door opened and a crisp female voice sounded: "brother Chen, I can''t wait to give you a surprise and come to pick you up in person -"


    if you take care of the exit, you are interrupted by this person.


    She subconsciously looks out of the door.


    By the door stood a beautiful girl, a big face, round eyes, mouth painted vermilion, more beautiful, but her face at the moment is shocked.


    And behind her, Liang Chen looks embarrassed.


    "You, you, what are you doing?" The girl points to the Gu Hao that sits on the leg of wind Yi Chen, suddenly twisted fine eyebrow, sharp shout: "bad woman, you are seducing my elder brother Chen."


    Gu Hao is totally confused.


    This is a strong fashion brand for girls.


    But who is she?


    Brother Chen?


    Her name is brother Feng Yi Chen.


    "Bad woman, you don''t get out of here." The girl roared at Gu Hao again: "throw yourself in your arms, do you understand reserve?"


    Gu good dull looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    He looked gloomy and uncertain, and his silent attitude suddenly stung him.


    She immediately stepped out of his lap, a little embarrassed, looked at him, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    I want to go, but I feel I can''t.


    She turns round, see wind Yi Chen still sit there, very indifferent.


    She took a breath, to wind Yi Chen way: "excuse me, Mr. wind, disturb."


    The wind Yi Chen is still speechless.


    "Elder brother Chen, who is she?"


    The wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "an irrelevant person."

 Chapter 131

    Gu Hao was stunned, staring at the handsome face of Feng Yi Chen, a little stuffy in her heart. Her self mocking smile hurt whose eyes.


    It turns out that they are irrelevant people.


    She was a little sad.


    She laughed again and looked at the girl. She closed the door from outside and turned away.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen clenches in the body side.


    The girl got into the car, facing the wind Yi Chen smart smile: "Liang Chen, hurry up to drive, let''s go, grandfather is in a hurry."


    Liang Chen did not stop this ancestor, is worried about stealing a glance at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen did not see Liang Chen, but a deep voice: "go."


    The car starts.


    Liang Chen saw Gu Hao and walked outside the building. On the soles of her feet, she still stepped on a tissue.


    The car slowly passed Gu Hao''s figure and drove out.


    Speed up, the car disappeared in a flash.


    Gu Hao watched the car disappear and pursed his lips.


    She seems too self righteous.


    That girl, should be his blind date?


    Remember the last time I heard him answer the phone in the elevator, his grandfather introduced him to the blind date.


    A girl who is rich or expensive has good looks, good birth, full of self-confidence, and has a strong atmosphere. She is a good match for him.


    And what about her?


    On the day he knew his son''s biological father, he was regarded as irrelevant, and he had started over.


    Her eyes were a little sour, and she stepped back.


    Soon, I arrived at Huihai apartment.


    Back upstairs, he opened the door. Mo stood by the door and was looking at her. He saw that she was different. Mo Mo''s face wrinkled slightly: "Mommy, the test results are out. Isn''t the relationship between me and the suspect father and son?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, "do you know is to test DNA?"


    "I know." Mo murmured: "I knew that day."


    Children are smart and sensitive.


    Gu Hao looks at the ink with gentle eyes, which looks like the small face of Feng Yi Chen.


    She sighed and did not blame her son.


    "Mommy, isn''t it?" Gu Xiaomo looked up at Gu Hao with a small face: "that man, isn''t it. Dad?"


    Faced with her son''s eagerness to know, she could not deny it.


    Gu Hao nodded: "he''s dad."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes brightened, and then darkened: "why is mommy not happy at all?"


    "Mo Mo, Mommy doesn''t want to hide you." Gu Hao whispered, "Mommy wants you to know who your father is, but let''s not disturb him, OK?"


    "Is he married?" Gu Xiaomo immediately asked.


    Such a keen insight.


    Gu Hao couldn''t help crying or laughing. He could only squat down and put his hand around his small body: "in love, and he is a very strong man, a good man."


    Bit by bit get along, although not a lot, but he should not be bad.


    A not bad man, is Mo Mo''s father, always better than a bad man.


    "But this good man is in love, and that object is not Mommy." Gu Xiaomo murmured in a low voice: "Mommy, are you so sad?"


    I was seen to be in a bad mood.


    Gu chuckled and shook his head: "mammy Mo is not in a good mood. Another day, mummy will tell you who that person is, but you must promise mummy that you are not allowed to go to him."


    "If he had another woman, of course I would not have gone to him." Gu Xiaomo road.


    But if he''s single, he''ll have to. Mummy can''t do it alone. He''ll try.


    The little guy has his own ideas.


    "Ink." Gu Hao faced his son, and his sight was level with him: "Mommy, I''m sorry that I didn''t give you a complete home."


    "If you marry anyone in order to give me a complete home, that''s a pity for me, Mommy. You must be happy."


    Nodding, Gu Hao hugged his son.


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at them at the kitchen door, and came out. It was Mo Mo''s father. But with other women, what should she do?


    Gu Hao stood up and saw the worry on his sister''s face.


    She said to Gu Xiaozhu, "Xiaozhu, you are here. Let''s have a meeting first."


    "Well!"


    "I''ll go wash and change." Gu Hao enters the room and changes his clothes.


    Soon, she came out to see ink and bamboo are sitting in front of the table, as if every major meeting.


    "I got the result today. After thinking about it, I decided to tell you who is Mo Mo''s father." Gu Hao said frankly: "you are the most important person to me, and I will not hide you. But promise me not to disturb him


    "Good." Gu Xiaozhu nodded: "elder sister, I promise you."


    "I promise you too, Mommy." Gu Xiaomo road."Well, listen up." Gu Hao looked at them and said, "the father of Mo is the wind Yi Chen of the wind family."


    "Ah -" Gu Xiaozhu exclaimed, "is it him? The very fierce Feng Yi Chen that your newspaper office just reported? "


    "Yes."


    "Sister." Gu Xiaozhu immediately excited gossip: "but the outside world is rumored, he is full of mysterious abstinence characteristics. The last time I had an affair with Chen Qingyun was also shot by you, so this man is really famous in our school. All the girls want to marry him. "


    Take care of the black line.


    "Sister, you said he was in love?"


    "It should be." Gu Hao said and looked at the silent son: "Mo Mo, why don''t you speak?"


    Gu Xiaomo stood up and said to Gu Hao, "Mommy, I''m going to do my homework."


    He soon returned to the room.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu look at each other, watching him leave.


    "Why doesn''t the child speak?" Xiaozhu said in surprise, "are you not happy? I am very happy that his father is the wind Yi Chen, at least prove that the wind Yi Chen is not a comrade


    "Go inside and check the Internet." Gu Hao said: "he should have gone to the website to look for photos."


    "It is better to know a son than to be a mother." Gu Xiaozhu thumbs up: "second elder sister, wind Yi Chen can''t have an object, you don''t want to pass on false information."


    Gu Hao understood that what she cared about was that she was irrelevant, he said.


    No matter how thick she was, she couldn''t stick it on.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen is in the grandfather''s home to eat dinner together.


    The old man is still hale and hearty when he is over seventy.


    After the wind Yi Chen comes back, sits on the sofa not to say a word, the girl still says a non-stop next to him.


    "Grandfather, I saw a woman today, sitting on elder brother Chen''s leg, seducing him. Fortunately, I went quickly, otherwise, elder brother Chen would be ruined."


    "Oh?" The old man eyebrows a pick, swept to the wind Yi Chen: "Yi Chen, Lu Huan said is true?"


    "That''s enough, Lu Huan." The wind Yi Chen sink voice''s opening: "all the way, in the car chirp of say not stop, arrived here, return so."


    Lu Huan spat out his tongue and made a face: "grandfather, he is angry."


    "I don''t care if he''s angry or not. When he sees a woman who''s not three or four, he has to do it. Huanhuan, the hostess of the Feng family, can''t do it for any woman." The old man opened his mouth lightly and put forward a clear attitude.


    Feng Yi Chen frowned, looked at the grandfather, said: "grandfather, the wind family''s affairs, you can''t manage, put forward a suggestion line, be the master of the house, absolutely not."

 Chapter 132

    As soon as the old man heard this, he was in a temper, his beard was pouting, and his old and sharp eyes swept at his grandson.


    This child, he looked at growing up, wings have been abundant, really can take charge of one''s own.


    Have to admit, these years wind Yi Chen is doing better and better on the commercial map.


    But he does not look at the elder in this way, it is too irritating.


    The old man gasped heavily, and his chest fluctuated.


    He gritted his teeth, and when his temper came, he held back.


    Relaxed, he just opened a way: "you this boy, you are wing hard, don''t see grandfather in the eye."


    The wind Yi Chen has not yet spoken, Lu Huan opened a mouth: "grandfather, don''t be angry, Chen elder brother he is such a bad fart habit, besides this is you are used to him to grow up, he talks to you like this, is not take you as an outsider."


    "Huanhuan, don''t speak for this boy." The old man is angry straight hum, turn a head all don''t want to see the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen still does not move, the posture languidly to the sofa to rely on.


    Lu Huan looked at him and said, "brother Chen, don''t talk to my grandfather like this. My grandfather is old."


    Wind Yi Chen is lazy to pay attention to Lu Huan, the attitude is very obvious, don''t want to talk with her more.


    As soon as the old man saw that he didn''t say anything, he was even more angry.


    "You see, Huanhuan, you see, this thing is too arrogant, I am his grandfather."


    "Please calm down, grandfather." Lu Huan accompany smile again, help wind Yi Chen to talk.


    The more the old man said, the more angry he was. He said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with the wind family? I can''t control the affairs of the Feng family, but I have to deal with the marriage of my grandson, and I''m still in charge. "


    "Yes, of course you have to take care of it." Lu Huan said with a smile: "grandfather, I support you in charge of the Chen elder brother''s marriage Province, let those women who are not three and four take advantage of the space."


    Ring afternoon that woman sits on Chen elder brother''s leg, Lu Huan in the eye flashed a wipe of anger.


    "Which onion are you?" Wind Yi Chen swept a glance Lu Huan, angry voice way: "previously did not want to take care of you, you addicted to it?"


    Lu Huan was frightened, and immediately saw the gloomy face of Feng Yi Chen. His eyes were cold. The more so, the more powerful the atmosphere was, and the colder the voice was.


    Lu Huan flat mouth, red lips Du up, a little aggrieved, but not angry: "Chen brother, I am Lu family young onion seedlings, you do not want to be so fierce, I was scared by you, people are still a child, but also long body, you a fierce, I will not be long for several days."


    The wind Yi Chen once again indifferently opens a way: "long again tall also useless, the brain is simple, limbs are developed, you are a can''t go up the waste green onion."


    Lu Huan was really scared.


    She knew that the wind Yi Chen mouth poison, but really experienced, or was scared to cry.


    Her eyes, which had been damaged for the first time, turned red in an instant.


    In front of him, she didn''t dare to cry, but her lips trembled. Her big eyes flickered and looked at the wind Yi Chen, a face of injustice.


    She just felt that she shouldn''t talk to her elders like that. She didn''t respect her grandfather.


    But she also did not do wrong what, how Chen elder brother is so fierce?


    "What are you doing for joy?" When the old man saw this, he immediately exclaimed, "do you have to fight with others to be satisfied?"


    The wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow to gaze at the old man son, picked a eyebrow tip, way: "no, do a battle also hard to eliminate the fire in the heart, today must do two battles."


    The old man''s beard tilted two-thirds in an instant. It was obvious that there were two people here, one old man and one Lu Huan. One fight was not enjoyable, and two battles were needed. That was not even for him and Lu Huan.


    The old man is very smart, and suddenly he wants to come over. His grandson is not here to eat, but to find fault.


    Is not to introduce Lu Huan to him?


    She is a good match. She looks lovely and beautiful. If she doesn''t look up to her, she should treat a girl like this.


    "Are you a man?" "Do you know you should be polite in front of women? Is this the way your Feng family tutors are? "


    "Grandfather, are you wrong? I grew up in the Huo family. If you want to talk about the tutoring, I inherited your Huo family''s. What''s the matter with the dry wind family? " The wind Yi Chen light asks.


    The old man was even more angry. "Do you want to piss me off?"


    The wind Yi Chen lightly hums a: "an old fellow of the age is always angry, it seems that life has not been cultivated well, still need to continue to cultivate, personal accomplishment needs to be improved."


    "You -" the old man pointed to him: "you tell me again?"


    "What happened again?" The wind Yi Chen light hums a way: "you this age, the temper is so fierce, still participate in other people''s marriage, live muddleheaded don''t understand, still don''t let a person say, life should be difficult muddle headed, especially an old bone, more must open one eye to close one eye, want to muddle up."


    "I''m confused?" The old man pointed to himself: "I am an old leader with high position and power, so unbearable as you said?""Grandfather." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "you are also to catch up with the good time, the country uses you, this if now, you can''t even eat rice, don''t take you that not how merit talk all day, I don''t see eye at all."


    The old man''s eyes gaped: "you can''t see, others see into the eyes."


    "Grandfather, don''t deceive yourself. If you don''t believe that you can go out and walk around, it''s good if people don''t throw rotten eggs on you. Are you self righteous?" The wind Yi Chen looks at him way: "have you been a soldier for too long, divorced from the mass foundation?"


    "You are so bold." The old man said angrily.


    "I''ve always been brave!" The wind Yi Chen also is not angry, anyway want to do a battle, otherwise today want to hold back to get sick: "angry also is very big."


    The old man blew his beard and leaned back. He couldn''t help but sit up straight again and said, "well, you don''t pay attention to my retired old man. Lu Huan''s grandfather has not retired yet."


    "So what?" The wind Yi Chen has no polite interface way: "Lu family so discipline offspring? Mind your own business. I have already given her a lot of face without smoking. What else? "


    "You, you." The old man pointed to him, really angry: "you have seed."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at the old man, "of course, I can''t do things without seed."


    The old man glared at him: "you go away, don''t eat in my house, I hate you."


    "Thank you." Wind Yi Chen stands up, light way: "next time don''t call me, also don''t give me blind date, vexed."


    "I, I''m doing it for you. Why can''t I introduce you to your girlfriend?" The old man couldn''t help roaring again.


    "Grandfather, you stuttered and your cerebellum atrophied. You''d better raise more and don''t worry about my marriage."

 Chapter 133

    "Then you''ll find me a woman to come back and I''ll have a look." Roared the old man.


    "What makes my woman show you?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    The old man was going crazy, and his eyes were spitting fire: "son of a bitch, are you going to fight with me?"


    "Grandfather." Lu Huan''s eyes were red and her voice was choking. "Don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come today."


    "Happy girl, you are right." The old man said bluntly: "today the boy''s magnetic field is not right, today''s bad times, we have bad luck."


    "Brother Chen." Lu Huan sniffed, tears or damage out: "you don''t like grandfather, if you want to fight, directly hate me."


    The wind Yi Chen cast an eye Lu Huan, small wench low head, tears all come out.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrows a frown, gaze at Lu Huan, the cold mouth way: "hate you? Do you deserve it? "


    Lu Huan was stunned and raised his face. In his blurred vision, he saw the unhappy and cold Jun face of Feng Yi Chen.


    The old man was really in a hurry. He stood up and shook a little.


    The wind Yi Chen sees the old man a shake, pupil Mou is tight, below the consciousness of extend past, want to help.


    The old man stood firm.


    Wind Yi Chen takes back hand of motionless color, walked past, take crutches beside, hand over past.


    "If you''re not old enough, your physical fitness will be ruined. It''s time to exercise. Don''t be full. If you don''t have to sit at home and say that you are a soldier, you will lose the face of an old soldier."


    The old man saw him hand over his crutch. He wanted to take it, but the words behind this guy immediately stopped the old man.


    The wind Yi Chen directly stuffed into his hand, the person retreated to the safe scope, prevents the old man to take the crutch to hit a person.


    The old man pursed his lips to see Lu Huan in tears. He couldn''t help it. "Look at the way you treat a girl. Do you think you are polite?"


    Wind Yi Chen sees Lu Huan, momentarily came nameless fire, originally angry today.


    He was even more displeased and said: "grandfather, the person you introduced is too many times, and his brain has not grown well. I''m afraid that he will not be fully developed in the future. It''s really pitiful. His brain has shrunk just like you before it grows well.


    The old man is in a daze.


    Lu Huan is also staring, tears down.


    She quickly regained consciousness and immediately said to the old man, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I left first."


    Lu Huan finished, wiped the tears, and quickly rushed out.


    "Happy girl." Huo shouts.


    But Lu Huan still left, the old man called her did not keep her pace.


    The wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow displeasantly open a way: "on such a kind of heart quality, return blind date, come out disgrace?"


    "Housekeeper." The old man called out: "go to see Lu Huan and escort her home safely."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll see it right away." The housekeeper immediately chased out.


    The old man sat down on crutches and calmed down.


    He swept a glance of wind Yi Chen with displeasure. "Xiaochen, tell me the truth, have you got a lover?"


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a wrinkling, the way of firm determination: "have no."


    "If you don''t have such an attitude, it''s just that there are no successful male horses. Are you so angry?" The old man was angry, and his voice was not pleasant.


    The wind Yi Chen light counter asks a way: "why can''t I be so angry? Even the male horse who is criticized is crazy. "


    "The horse has to be told." The old man said in a deep voice, "you have to show your posture, or you will not be able to match successfully, and you will not be able to produce a foal."


    "Then grandfather, you can match another one. First of all, I congratulate you on your success."


    "Asshole."


    Wind Yi Chen is scolded, look at the old man son, Gougou lip, suddenly low a smile way: "go first."


    "What are you laughing at?" The old man''s face suddenly changed, and his heart bristled with laughter.


    The wind Yi Chen completely ignores the old man son, goes straight to the outside.


    "Don''t go, stop." The old man is very curious, he suddenly laughed, what do you mean?


    The more he said nothing, the more curious the old man was. He couldn''t help but stand up and chase after him.


    If you don''t want to pay off your husband and wife''s debt, you don''t want to get married. You don''t want to be married to me


    The old man''s face instantly Sao a red, biting teeth: "small Chen, you nonsense."


    "Is that nonsense? You know in your mind, grandfather, I think you might as well tie up a paper man and curse grandfather Lu to hang up early, so that you and grandma Lu can continue to be friends again!"


    "Go away!" The old man''s pupils dilated and tightened several times, beating with anger.


    With a crack, the crutches went straight out.


    If there is a gun, the bullet will fly to the wind Yi Chen.However, the wind Yi Chen has not been hit.


    He turned around and said with a smile, "grandfather, are you angry? I''m just telling you the truth. I''m so annoyed. It seems that you really have an unforgettable love affair with grandma Lu. "


    "Go away -" the old man growled again.


    As soon as the housekeeper entered the door, he heard the old man''s roar. He scared him. He immediately lowered his voice and looked at the wind. He said, "young master, don''t make trouble with the old man. Recently, he has got high blood pressure."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, high voice way: "housekeeper, this evening''s braised meat don''t go up, the old man''s high blood pressure, you return him to eat big fish and meat, vegetables."


    The housekeeper''s forehead sweats: "young master, this vegetable, the old man does not like to eat, does not eat the body to be unable to carry."


    "Hum." The old man was more angry. "Why don''t you starve to death?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at housekeeper, again high voice way: "housekeeper, my grandfather is OK, a meal does not eat, carry live. The people of Huo''s family are responsible for making


    Housekeeper a face of shock and helplessness: "young master, that is your grandfather."


    "No test, who knows if it''s pro." Wind Yi Chen way: "good, I go first."


    He turned his head to look at the old man and said seriously again: "grandfather, it seems that you have to leave before grandfather Lu. He still flies with grandma Lu for a long time. You can''t expect anything when you are old."


    "Would you like me to die quietly?" One more shout from the old man.


    "Well, if you hang up, no one will take care of my marriage."


    "Asshole, if you dream, I won''t make you happy." The old man cried out in displeasure, "housekeeper, I''ll have cold dishes tonight."


    The housekeeper is very happy. The young master has a way. It''s not good words, but it works.


    But who knows, the old man suddenly added a sentence: "add a pig''s ear."


    The housekeeper almost fell to his knees.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him so facial expression, also can''t help but hook a lip, low voice way: "line, add a third to him."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded at once. "Young master, stay and eat."


    "No more." Wind Yi Chen way: "gas is full of gas, accompany the old guy to eat, it is better to go back to accompany my son to eat."


    With that, he snorted and went out.

 Chapter 134

    Huo''s old man sat on the sofa angrily and roared at the housekeeper: "he actually accompanied the child who had been picked up, but he didn''t accompany me, the grandfather."


    "Master." The housekeeper was afraid of the old man''s anger, so he quickly came to him and offered him tea: "calm down, the child is said to have picked it up, but the longer it is, the more it looks like a young master."


    The old man a Leng, eyebrow tip picked pick, PATA put the cup on the tea table: "you say the longer the more like?"


    "Yes, more and more like a young master." The housekeeper said, "I saw it a while ago, and I really think it''s a bit similar."


    The old man son Eye Bead son to turn next, the old eye in many a tiny light: "you say, this child can be small Chen''s?"


    "That''s what I want to say, sir." The housekeeper quickly agreed: "if it wasn''t his child, the young master, an unmarried man, how could he take a child with him? It''s also very well protected. The cooks invited two, the teachers invited several, and the nursing mothers and nannies. It''s just a team with children, which is more than the nursery staff in three classes of kindergarten added up. "


    "Hum." The old man quipped his lips: "isn''t he just a few stinky money?"


    "That''s what you say, sir. But you also use a few stinky money from the young master. Your treatment and salary are not enough for us." The housekeeper risked being scolded and said a fair word.


    The old man''s eyes widened. He let out a breath and snorted, "what do you say?"


    The housekeeper quickly bowed his head and said respectfully, "nothing, master, nothing."


    "Oh, I dare not say so?" The old man was not pleased with the way: "to tell the truth, you dare not, really counseling."


    The housekeeper was helpless. He told the truth, but looking at some old guy was very unhappy.


    It''s not stupid of him to say that again.


    Mr. Huo thought for a moment, smacked his lips, and said, "it''s meaningless to talk to anyone. I dare not speak. It''s not a standing urination thing. It''s exciting to chat with my grandson. I''m so angry, but it''s interesting."


    The housekeeper thought to himself, how can you tell people how to communicate with the old saying over and over again.


    "Old Chen, you say that the child is like Xiaochen. Maybe it is the seed of Xiaochen. Otherwise, how can he raise so much strength these years?"


    "Well, yes." The housekeeper nodded.


    "This week, you take that kid over and ask him to play with me for two days. Maybe we are related by blood."


    The housekeeper hesitated a little: "I''m afraid the young master is not willing to do it. His protection of the child is regarded as a national treasure."


    "Then steal it." The old man said on a whim: "I must see that child."


    The housekeeper nodded. "OK, I''ll try."


    Hope not to be killed by the young master.


    The wind Yi Chen drives a person to drive in the street of dusk, turn on car stereo, listen to music, but can''t mention a little interest.


    More than 20 minutes later, back home.


    As soon as he entered the door, the housekeeper saw the car of Feng Yi Chen and immediately met him, "Sir, are you back?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods, the face has no expression: "young master?"


    "Reading."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a Cu: "how to read again, not say, the child plays more, don''t always read a book."


    The housekeeper said, "the young master said that playing is a waste of life. He has to use limited time to complete his limited studies."


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, sink voice way: "he pour is quite have plan."


    "Young master''s intelligence is very high, also very lively, but ordinary people don''t like it. I heard that he has made a friend now."


    "Is it?" Wind Yi Chen pour is very unexpected. "Isn''t Rui Xi saying that he can''t look up to the children''s friends in kindergarten?"


    "This child is very unusual, and he is also a smart child." Housekeeper Hui reported: "the name is Gu Xiaomo. I heard it was a child of a single parent family."


    Wind Yi Chen hears this name, Zheng below, eyebrow Cu rises: "surname Gu?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded.


    It''s Gu again.


    There are quite a lot of people surnamed Gu.


    The wind Yi Chen strides forward to go inside, one enters the door, sees the child in the sofa to read the book.


    He went over and sat down on the sofa.


    The wind Rui Xi lifted an eye to see the wind Yi Chen, immediately raised the small face that looks like the wind Yi Chen, bright big eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "Dad, are you free today?" The little guy put down the book, jumped down from the sofa, respectfully faced the wind Yi Chen, looked like a good tutor.


    He was half a head taller than his peers, slender and handsome.


    The wind Yi Chen hooked hook lip horn, reached out to rub Ruixi''s hair top, way: "today father accompanies you to eat."


    "Thank you, Dad." The little guy was obviously happy, but he didn''t show much on his face, but there was excitement in his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him this way, smile again, low voice, way: "in front of me, don''t be stiff, my father has already said, want to relax.""But I think it''s good." Fengruixi children seriously open the mouth: "monarch, minister, father, son, son, three cardinal principles and five constant, or should follow, only the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation."


    The wind Yi Chen can''t help but smile, is doting of the mouth way: "but Dad don''t want you to become an antique at the age of five."


    "No way." The little guy said confidently: "learn to apply, discard the old habits."


    Wind Yi Chen really found that the child is more and more mature, too early mature.


    He frowned, a little worried: "eat, eat, we go to the cinema."


    "Yes." Feng Ruixi nodded, "Dad, I''ll wash my hands."


    "Go ahead."


    Looking at his small figure to go to the bathroom, the posture of walking is regular, he is a little worried, but don''t be too precocious, children have to have their own childhood.


    The housekeeper went to the cloth immediately.


    The wind Yi Chen also goes to wash hands to change clothes.


    Soon, father and son sat down to eat together.


    "Ruixi, didn''t make friends in kindergarten?" Wind Yi Chen tries to open a mouth, hope to find a topic to communicate with son.


    The wind Ruixi raises the eye, looks to the wind Yi Chen, in the big eye is the wisdom light.


    He didn''t speak, but looked in the direction of the housekeeper.


    Inexplicably, the housekeeper''s eyes in the face of the little master immediately felt guilty.


    The child is so clever that he can see everything in one look.


    Feng Ruixi looked at the housekeeper, but said, "well, yes, Dad, I made a friend."


    "Congratulations." Feng Yi Chen dotes on the opening: "you finally have a friend."


    "His name is Gu Xiaomo." Feng Ruixi said: "is a very stinky guy, but I feel a kind of intimacy to him."


    "Invite me to dinner some day." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    "No, Dad." Wind Rui Xi way: "Gu Xiaomo does not like to go to other people''s home as a guest."


    "Why?"


    "He thought it was a waste of time."


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng: "so you smell alike?"


    "No Feng Ruixi seriously explained: "we are heroes, think alike."

 Chapter 135

    The next morning, Gu Hao sent Gu Xiaomo to kindergarten.


    When we arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, we heard a clear voice from behind: "good morning, Xiao mo."


    Gu Xiaomo immediately turned around, his voice mixed with a trace of excitement: "good morning, Ruixi."


    Gu Hao was surprised and heard his son''s tone. He only felt that his son did not reject the boy who said hello to him.


    Mo Mo does not like to make friends with the children in kindergarten. In his words, the children in kindergarten are very naive.


    She is suddenly very curious, is what kind of little boy into the son''s eye?


    Turn around the moment, take good care of the whole person to stay, pupil can not help but expand, the eyes beat out of a strange light.


    At that moment, Gu Hao only felt that his heart was beating wildly out of control.


    It was a child with red lips and white teeth, and his skin was very white. His facial features were incomparably exquisite. His height was the same as that of ink and ink. His appearance was somewhat similar.


    When she saw him, the blood seemed to boil at this moment.


    Yes, blood is exciting.


    That strange feeling of excitement is entirely because of the little boy in front of him.


    His facial features are exquisite, his eyes are big, black and white, as dazzling as the sky stars, shining with a touch of clear ash.


    The more you look at it like this, Gu Hao''s heart doesn''t know what''s going on, and it''s inexplicable.


    The little boy was also slightly stunned when he saw Gu Hao. His big eyes flickered and he was surprised.


    "Mommy, I''ll introduce you to my friend." Gu Xiaomo took Gu Hao''s hand and went to Feng Ruixi. "Mummy, this is my good friend Ruixi; Ruixi, this is my mommy."


    "Hello, auntie." Feng Ruixi''s eyes are fixed on Gu Hao, but there is still deep surprise in his eyes.


    This aunt looks very kind.


    Just like when I saw Gu Xiaomo for the first time, it made him feel inexplicably intimate.


    It''s like a mother.


    He has never had a mother. Every time he sees a mother, he still unconsciously feels a little envious.


    "I''m Ruixi." Wind Ruixi see Gu Hao no response, again open mouth self introduction.


    But Gu Hao is still as stupid as that. His sight falls completely on the child''s face. He doesn''t move for a long time, just like a fool.


    Gu Xiaomo noticed something strange. He stretched out his hand and shook Gu Hao''s hand. He reminded him, "Mommy, how do Ruixi say hello to you?"


    Xi Rui''s eyes are as good as those of her relatives after years of seeing her.


    The eyeground of Mo Mo also has a touch of surprise: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Er!" Gu Hao suddenly returns to his senses, and then he reacts. Looking at the wind Ruixi, he says, "Hello, Ruixi. I''m sorry, Auntie just lost her mind. "


    Feng Ruixi shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, auntie."


    He was a little distracted just now, but he quickly pulled his mind back.


    Gu Hao is embarrassed on the contrary. She looks at Ruixi and looks at him behind him.


    This just noticed that Feng Ruixi followed by a man in his forties.


    She apologized for the loss of consciousness just now, and said to the man, "your child is very good-looking, very polite, really a good child."


    "Thank you, madam. Our young master is a little gentleman, and so is your child." Housekeeper light smile, explain a way: "nevertheless, I am Ruixi young master housekeeper."


    "Oh." Gu Hao blushed. She thought it was the child''s father. She turned out to be the housekeeper. "Sorry, I thought."


    I didn''t mean to go on.


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie." Feng Ruixi explained: "many people think uncle Wang is my father, but actually my father is younger than him. But I am not a father son relationship with Wang''s housekeeper, and I am more like a father and a son. "


    "Well, is it?" Gu Hao looked at the child and nodded again. His eyes were full of maternal brilliance, love and magnetism.


    The child was so comfortable that he didn''t belittle housekeeper Wang, but also improved his status.


    Housekeeper Wang is also surprised to see the young master. Usually the young master doesn''t say hello to his parents, let alone speak so much.


    This time, the young master of Ruixi was not only greeting, but also so enthusiastic, which surprised the housekeeper.


    And his words, like his father and son, he suddenly moved incomparably, this child, benevolence and righteousness.


    "Our young master''s benevolence and righteousness are our people''s honor."


    "What a wonderful child." Gu Hao can not say the excitement, but also mixed with a faint excitement, it is a feeling in the blood, so the words are not much, the voice also inexplicably a touch of movement.


    The child thought she didn''t like to talk very much, so she said politely, "Auntie, we''re in kindergarten."


    Gu Hao a Leng, subconsciously way: "this left?"


    Yirui''s eyes were not surprised.This discovery makes Feng Ruixi a little excited.


    "Yes, there will be class in a while." The little guy explained.


    "Oh, good." Gu Hao looked at her son and found that he was staring at her with a pair of big eyes, which were also very sharp.


    Gu Hao took a breath and said, "what''s wrong with ink?"


    Gu Xiaomo shook his head and narrowed his eyes: "it''s OK, mummy, let''s go home at night."


    Gu Hao was stunned. Could the child see that she was excited?


    "Let''s go, Ruixi." Gu Xiaomo looks at Xiang fengruixi.


    "Well."


    "Mommy, housekeeper Wang, goodbye." Gu Xiaomo waved to them.


    Ruixi is also nodding: "Auntie goodbye, housekeeper uncle goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Gu Hao also waved, reluctant to give up.


    It took her a long time to recover.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Ruixi''s housekeeper looking at herself. She immediately gave a faint smile: "I''ll go first, Mr. Wang."


    "OK, take your time."


    Gu Hao leaves soon and goes to the newspaper.


    Housekeeper Wang drove back to the villa. When he entered the villa, he saw that Feng Yi Chen had not left.


    He was stunned at first, "Sir, did you not leave?"


    "Well." Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, "Rui Xi went to kindergarten?"


    "Yes, I met the mummy of Gu Xiaomo''s children. She was a beautiful young lady. She seemed to be in her twenties. For the first time, the young master warmly said hello to people." The housekeeper reported truthfully: "I seem to like that lady very much."


    The housekeeper, Wang Xirui, likes the housekeeper very much


    "Yes." Housekeeper Wang nodded: "young master may be too lonely."


    As soon as he spoke, he realized that his way of speaking was not right, and quickly explained, "I mean, she may need a mother. "


    Feng Yichen''s eyebrows are tight.


    Of course, this is my guess. The young master never said that. He would take a look every time he saw other children sent to school by his mother. Today, when he saw other children, he specially said hello

 Chapter 136

    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, the child needs the mother, is the nature causes.


    Ruixi is still young, although he is very sensible, very clever, also very introverted, but in the end is a five-year-old child.


    The wind Yi Chen to lean back, the posture is lazy, but closed that pair of dark eyes son, his eyelash is very long, fall in the white eye socket place, cast deep shadow.


    When the housekeeper saw the scene, he was more respectful: "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my fault."


    "It''s none of your business!" Feng Yi Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the housekeeper. He said in a deep voice, "Rui Xi is a child in the end."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded, "the young master himself didn''t say anything."


    "You go down." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Yes." Steward Wang went down.


    Liang Chen came in from the outside, saw the president, respectfully said: "president, shall we go to the company now?"


    "Well!" The wind Yi Chen stands up and walks toward the outside.


    Liang Chen quickly followed up.


    Wind Yi Chen entered car, wait until come out villa, just open a way: "Liang morning, Chen lifeI how recently?"


    Liang Chen one Zheng way: "president, Chen lifeI was brought into the home by Lin Fanghua, shut up, did not come out again."


    "Did you send someone else to pay attention to it?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Liang Chen immediately understood what, said: "president, I immediately arrange people to watch."


    "Chen lifeI is locked up, after all, is not a long-term policy." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "he this kind of person, also won''t be satisfied to be locked up, you should pay close attention to his movement."


    "Yes."


    Liang Chen thought that the president meant to protect Miss Gu?


    When he arrived at the company, he immediately called and arranged for someone to pay attention to it.


    Who knows, something happened before it was arranged.


    Newspapers.


    After Lin Fanghua came, he saw that Gu Hao''s seat was empty.


    She immediately said to Du Qiang, "is Gu Hao here?"


    "No, chief editor."


    "Gu Hao hasn''t come yet?" Lin Fanghua surprised to see her position: "she generally this point to come."


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on today. Maybe there''s a traffic jam."


    "Well." Lin Fanghua nodded: "when she comes, tell her to come here."


    "Good editor in chief."


    Lin Fanghua entered the editor''s office.


    At half past nine, she came out and went to see Gu Hao again: "hasn''t Gu Hao come yet?"


    "Yes, chief editor, I haven''t come yet." Du Qiang was also worried: "why don''t I call her and ask about the situation."


    "Yes." Lin Fanghua nodded: "tell Gu Hao that I have something important to discuss with her."


    Du Qiang quickly nodded to make a phone call, dial out the number, there immediately came Gu Hao machinery''s female voice: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    "Editor in chief, Gu Hao''s cell phone is off." Du Qiang is very surprised: "this point generally won''t shut down, how to shut down?"


    Lin Fanghua also immediately took out his mobile phone and called Gu Hao. As expected, it was turned off.


    "She won''t have anything to do with it?" Lin Fanghua is very surprised to open: "do you have her home address?"


    "No Du Qiang shook his head. Chief editor, no more


    Lin Fanghua nodded: "OK, wait a second. If you don''t come at noon, call her home and ask."


    "Good."


    In the dark workshop.


    "Ah -" suddenly came a woman''s scream: "let me go."


    "Let go of you?" A cruel male voice was full of hate and evil: "I was so miserable by you, but you and the woman surnamed Lin made me have nothing, but also restricted the freedom of life. Why should I hide in the dark and live in humiliation like a bug?"


    "Chen lifeI." Gu Hao heard his voice.


    It was her.


    She took the bus to the newspaper office, got off the bus and was about to walk to the newspaper office when she was suddenly covered with her mouth.


    A pungent smell came, she didn''t have time to see who was doing this to her, she just fainted.


    "Yes, it''s Laozi." Chen lifeI came out from behind her. He looked down at Gu Hao, who was tied on the chair. He laughed: "I''ll get you here to exchange some money."


    Gu Hao is very angry in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could be kidnapped in the street in broad daylight, but no one found out.


    She took a breath and forced herself to be rational.


    Without panic, he glanced at Chen lifeI and said in a cold voice: "there are no more than two kinds of kidnapers. They are for money or for revenge. You just said it''s for money."


    "Not just for money." Chen lifeI gritted his teeth and grinned coldly, staring at her delicate and beautiful face. His eyes were more greedy. He said without concealment: "when I was the editor in chief, I hinted that you would be my woman, but you would not."Gu Hao''s heart is angry: "you recognize the wrong person, I''m not the kind of woman you think."


    "Oh, not all the same." Chen lifeI sneered, very sarcastic: "women, are Sao."


    Gu Hao bit her lip, and her hand was tied behind her. She couldn''t get rid of it. With a little force, the rope was pulled into her skin.


    It hurts.


    She just frowned and said in a cold voice, "Chen lifeI, you''d better let me go."


    "Let you go, you dream!" Chen lifeI refused directly. With a cruel smile, he clasped her chin: "look at this face. It''s really beautiful."


    "Let me go." Gu Hao snapped, "take away your dirty hands."


    "You''re too cruel a woman." Chen lifeI forcefully clamped her chin, and his eyes were full of hate: "I was hurt to wrestle, and Li Qin and I were found by the surname of Lin -"


    "you''ll do your own harm."


    "Pa!" Chen lifeI slapped him in the face and said, "shut up."


    A slap on the face to the good hair fan messy.


    The red and red palm print on her small face was so clear.


    Chen lifeI looked down at her, that beautiful and moving face, really let people heart.


    His hand, reaching out again, landed on her neck.


    Gu Hao''s eyes in the fire, cold eyes with the breath of killing: "take your hands, Chen lifeI."


    "I just don''t take it away." Chen lifeI sneered: "not only do not take away, but also touch down, give you a lesson."


    "Don''t touch me."


    "Dead woman." Chen lifeI clenched his teeth and roared: "the more rebellious you are, the more challenging I feel. You don''t know, men like to conquer women."


    "Go away." Gu Hao snapped: "if you dare to touch me, I will not let you go."


    "You don''t worry, I get the money, touch you again, and throw you this rag to Feng Yi Chen, humiliate him." He grinned wildly and pinched her arm.


    "Asshole!" Gu Hao scolded.


    "You still don''t have a lesson." Chen lifeI was angry, his eyes flashed a cruel, suddenly grabbed the clothes, hissed a tear.

 Chapter 137

    Gu Hao only felt cold on his body, and his heart was filled with fear.


    Chen lifeI sneered at her and said, "if you want to cross with me, do you deserve it?"


    Gu Hao panicked a pretty face, and his blood faded into a clean pale.


    She was caught by Chen lifeI, for fear that no one would know.


    Now, she''s completely tied up, and the possibility of trying to save herself is very low.


    But who can call for help?


    She can''t panic. She can''t scare herself.


    The heart so comforts oneself, but Chen lifeI sees her when the eye is tight, inside gushes out too much greed.


    This woman is so beautiful, whether it is the appearance, or the figure is absolutely first-class.


    He squinted at Gu Hao, and from the day she first entered the newspaper interview, he wanted her.


    However, it was useless to imply that she had lost her newspaper office and even her freedom. If he had not taken advantage of his bodyguard''s slack today, he would not have got the key out.


    This woman, he is not only to use her to make money, but also to get her.


    He must have money and beauty, or I''m sorry for his suffering these days.


    With a fierce look at Gu, he stepped forward a little and extended his hand again.


    Take care of a subconscious shrunk.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen lifeI laughed: "scared? Ha ha, you look like a rabbit. It''s really lovely. "


    "Get out of here." Gu Hao said coldly, "Chen lifeI, you are committing a crime. If you are like this, you will be sent to prison."


    "So what?" Chen lifeI has already made up his mind: "since I dare to kidnap you, I will risk going to jail. I am not afraid to turn you into mine."


    Take good care of the heart for a moment some helpless.


    The more weak she is, the more greedy Chen lifeI''s expression is. He stares at her closely and reaches out his hand.


    Gu Hao tried to get rid of the rope, but it was too tight to do anything.


    It doesn''t work.


    That can only let Chen lifeI.


    Gu Hao took a breath and suddenly sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen lifeI frowned and was surprised by Gu Hao''s smile. He was a little agitated: "talk, what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Hao is not in a hurry.


    For today''s plan, we can only find a way to save ourselves.


    She has to get rid of the rope first, but she can''t do it by herself, so she has to let Chen lifeI untie it.


    Then she has to find a way.


    She still laughed, and the more she laughed, the more confident she was.


    Chen lifeI narrowed his eyes and was surprised: "Gu Hao, what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Hao slowly raised his eyes and looked at Chen lifeI''s face. He could see that he was inexplicably laughing at himself and was also impatient.


    Gu Hao finally said, "Chen lifeI, do you want money and me?"


    "Nonsense." Chen lifeI glanced at her, and suddenly a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "what? Have you figured it out? "


    Gu looked at his face and felt irritable. His hair was bald and his face was greasy. It was strange when he thought about it.


    But now we have to save ourselves.


    She pulled her lips slightly and said, "it''s easy to figure it out. Since I can''t avoid being destroyed, why don''t I feel uncomfortable? Do you think so?"


    Chen lifeI gently smile: "you want to be comfortable, that is impossible. How can I know if you are sincere in cooperating with me


    "It depends on your sincerity."


    "I ask Feng Yi Chen to ask for money now, you consider clearly, if you cooperate with me, say a word, I get money can still put you a life, if you don''t cooperate with me, even if the wind Yichen finds us, I also give you, you consider the consequences."


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you." Take good care of the direct and frank promise.


    Just, ask Feng Yi Chen to ask for money?


    This Chen lifeI is to recognize oneself to have a relationship with the wind Yi Chen.


    "Are you so obedient?" Chen lifeI is suspicious. Having learned from the past, he naturally does not believe in Gu Hao.


    "I''ll cooperate with you, but I don''t know if you can get the money." Gu Hao said frankly: "I may not be valuable there in the wind Yi Chen."


    "You just call." Chen lifeI said.


    "Good." Gu Hao nodded: "you fight!"


    Chen lifeI''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Gu Hao again.


    Want to use him?


    No way.


    Gu Hao''s coat was torn off now. Fortunately, he wore a small vest inside, otherwise, it would be more embarrassing.


    Suddenly he went out.


    After a while, "where are you going?"


    "Shut up." Chen lifeI turned and walked back, holding a towel, directly blocked Gu Hao''s mouth. "I will fight whenever I say so."


    Gu Hao was gagged and couldn''t speak.


    Her heart was full of anger, but it did not come out.Chen lifeI is suspicious. He is afraid that he suspects that she is not really cooperating.


    Chen lifeI glared at her: "give you a moment, if you cooperate with me, don''t mess, or I''ll come back and kill you."


    He said that and left.


    Gu Hao sits on the chair and waits for the moment when the door closes. She sees the scene outside through the crack of the door.


    It''s a green space.


    This place must be very remote, she didn''t know where it was, only felt extremely angry in her heart.


    She has to find a way out.


    Newspapers.


    Lin Fanghua calls Gu Hao again, or shut down.


    Put down the phone. She looked at her watch. It was eleven o''clock.


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    She said, "hello?"


    "Madam, Mr. Chen has run away." There came the sound of the bodyguards trembling.


    "What?" Lin Fanghua was stunned: "did he run away?"


    "Yes, ma''am, sir is missing."


    "What do you care about him for?"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. We''ve sent someone to look for it. He drove away."


    "Check it out." "Find the person immediately," Lin said


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Fanghua a Leng, suddenly thought of what.


    She stood up and walked back and forth in the room.


    Did Chen lifeI come out and look for Gu?


    Otherwise, how can you shut down the machine for no reason?


    A bad premonition arose in her heart. Lin Fanghua walked back and forth again in the room, frowning for news.


    The wind family.


    Liang Chen quickly entered the door: "president, Chen lifeI ran away, and all the bodyguards of their family went out to look for people."


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye abruptly, see to him: "Chen lifeI when to run out?"


    "Breakfast is a little more than 7:30 today." Liang Chen said, "you ran away before you arranged for me to arrange people to watch."


    "Damn it." The wind Yi Chen angrily rebukes a way: "you mean, you do not have a problem, is I arranged late?"


    "No!" Liang Chen immediately shook his head: "no, President, it''s my fault that subordinates didn''t expect."


    "How about Gu hao?" The wind Yi Chen sinks a way again: "have in newspaper office?"


    "I''ll call right now." Liang Chen called the newspaper again.


    Through the phone, we got the message: "Gu Hao didn''t come. We haven''t come here early this morning. Our editor in chief Lin has been looking for Gu Hao for a long time. It just can''t be found. "

 Chapter 138

    Liang Chen''s heart immediately followed to mention, Miss Gu, this is an accident?


    He has not followed the wind Yi Chen to speak, only saw he has rubbed to stand up, to go out, while walking to make a phone call.


    "Jingxi, Gu Hao is gone. Please check Chen lifeI for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jingxi was stunned: "what''s the matter? You suspect that Chen lifeI has something to do with him


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "go to check Chen lifeI immediately."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi has no more nonsense.


    The wind Yi Chen arranges to finish, hang up the telephone to enter the elevator.


    Liang Chen followed closely, but also immediately arranged for people to find Gu Hao''s whereabouts.


    The phone is on.


    "Liang tezhu found Chen lifeI''s car."


    Liang Chen immediately to the wind Yi Chen way: "president, found Chen lifeI''s car, his car is now in the suburbs of the light bulb factory direction, just entered the bulb factory."


    The wind Yi Chen face is cold, the eye ground is the breath of Sen Leng.


    He did not say a word, thin lips pursed into a line.


    Suburban light bulb factory.


    In order to get rid of the rope, Gu Hao tried to rub the chair with the rope, which was not broken for a long time.


    The hands were bloodstained.


    She did not care about the pain, because she did not know where Chen lifeI had gone. She was very anxious and wanted to get rid of the rope and escape before he came back.


    "Bang -" suddenly, the door opened.


    Chen lifeI held a bag in his hand, closed the door and dropped it on the ground with a crack.


    "Hum." He looked at Gu Hao, evil four smile: "wait for urgent, dead woman."


    Gu Hao immediately sat up straight, her mouth stuffed with dirty towel, can not speak, can only make a whine voice.


    Chen lifeI grabbed the towel in her mouth, pulled it out and threw it aside.


    "Untie the rope quickly." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "I''m in a hurry."


    She is afraid that Chen lifeI will see the trace of her struggle, and will not untie her when it comes.


    "I can''t get the rope off. If you don''t come, I''ll piss my pants," she said


    "Ha ha." Chen lifeI insidious smile: "you pee pants well, I will not untie for you."


    Pointing to the bag on the ground, he murmured, "unless you drink this."


    Take a good look at the past, put in the bag is what God Mi things, as if written in men''s masculine, women nourishing Yin words.


    There is also a thinnest and safest box. Don''t think about what''s in it.


    She was stunned, and immediately understood that those things are for men to have a bad heart.


    It turns out that he just went out to buy these things. Chen lifeI is really disgusting.


    If she took the medicine, she would really lose her mind.


    She can''t drink.


    Seeing her hesitation, Chen lifeI smiles and takes out a small plastic bottle from the bag on the ground. He unscrewes the lid and walks towards Gu Hao.


    The bottle is poorly packed and looks cheap.


    Chen lifeI quickly went to Gu Hao''s face and pinched her chin, which made her unable to move.


    "Not to drink?" He looked at it with a sneer and pursed his lips. "Not to cooperate with me? Did you go back on your word? "


    "You want me to go to the bathroom first." Gu Hao said, "we can have fun when I come back from the toilet, right?"


    "Ha ha, no," Chen lifeI shook his head. "I know that trick."


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows: "I didn''t, I really want to go to the toilet."


    Be guessed in the heart, take good care of the anxious can not.


    "Gu Hao, I tell you, I won''t let you go if you don''t drink it."


    "You let me go to the bathroom and come back to drink." Gu Hao said again.


    "Well, you think I''ll believe you?" Chen lifeI pinched her chin hard, and his strength was so strong that he almost crushed her jaw bone.


    "Pain -" cried Gu Hao.


    "Pain?" Chen lifeI sneered: "pain death you this dead woman, you cheat me so before, you even wind Yi Chen all dare to secretly photograph, you this woman idea is very big."


    "That''s money for the newspaper and profit for you."


    "Ha ha, but also brought me trouble." Chen lifeI said coldly, "I warn you, don''t play tricks. I won''t be cheated. I want you to remember that Chen lifeI is not so easily provoked. You really shouldn''t provoke me. "


    Gu haomeng shook his head, trying to get rid of his hand.


    But Chen lifeI is very strong, still firmly hold his chin: "this medicine, you drink also have to drink, do not drink me to pour in."


    Finish the moment, his eyes light grim flash, put the medicine into Gu Hao''s mouth.


    As soon as his chin closed, he pinched her mouth and snapped, "drink it."


    "Gudong!" Gu Hao swallowed it unconsciously.She was in despair.


    Damn it, is she going to have sex with this bad old man?


    She would rather die than die.


    "Can you let me go?" Gu Hao snapped.


    Chen lifeI laughed and said, "good."


    This medicine will take effect in less than two minutes. It''s an Indian medicine. It is said that this medicine is from ancient India.


    He opened a bottle himself, but it wasn''t for drinking, it was for smoking.


    After taking a sip, he shook his head intoxicated and said with pride: "I also use some medicine. You can rest assured that I will make you very comfortable. I don''t have any other experience. This is indeed the accumulation of decades of practice, which is very rich."


    "Untie the rope for me." Gu Hao called again.


    At the moment, she has felt different, with the previous feeling is not the same, the blood has become hot.


    She was worried.


    "Wait!" Chen lifeI was not in a hurry to untie the rope for her, but squatted on the ground, opened the thinnest and safest box, and escaped from it a plastic ring.


    It''s something to avoid pregnancy.


    You can see it at a glance.


    Her heart thumped.


    The more anxious, the more afraid, the blood temperature is rising.


    Especially the stomach. It''s like boiling water.


    Chen lifeI is making preparations.


    He looked at Gu Hao viciously, and then looked at his watch: "three minutes, it will be ready soon."


    With that, he reached out with a big hand.


    "Let me loose the rope!" Gu Hao snapped.


    Her face is also warming.


    Chen lifeI touched Gu Hao''s face and said, "OK, almost. Look at your face, it''s all red. Baby, I''m going to untie you. I can''t wait


    He walked up behind her and untied her.


    This look, immediately saw her wrist is full of blood, that white buttocks by the rope of blood stains.


    Chen lifeI frowned, pushed her from behind, and said in a sharp voice: "dead woman, you dare to try to break free. Fortunately, I come back fast and tie tightly. Otherwise, you will break free."


    Then he untied the rope.


    As soon as Gu Hao''s hand is free, she immediately clenches her teeth and kicks Chen lifeI in a flash.

 Chapter 139

    This foot, straight to the point.


    "Oh Chen lifeI snorted, bent down to hold his stomach, and sternly scolded: "damned woman, I knew that you would not be so obedient. If you dare to kick me, I must do you a favor. I want you to know how powerful I am. I will kill you and kill you severely."


    Gu Hao kicks Chen lifeI''s foot, and the strength of the medicine comes up. He shakes it up and down, and he has no strength.


    She was a little dizzy, very uncomfortable, a shake, she almost fell to the ground.


    She got up quickly and ran out with the last bit of reason and strength


    "I''ll let you run." Chen lifeI cheered up a little and threw Gu Hao to the ground.


    The next second, he raised his hand and slapped Gu Hao in the face.


    "Ah -" the pain made her wake up for a moment: "don''t touch me."


    Gu Hao exclaimed, madly kicking and shoving: "you don''t touch me, get out of here."


    "Dead woman, if I let you go, I''m not a man." Chen lifeI showed no weakness and beat and scolded Gu Hao.


    "Go away!" Gu Hao screamed in pain: "help, help."


    The more she yelled, the more evil Chen lifeI laughed.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? I knew you would be afraid


    "Get out of here."


    "Little baby, you see, you are so cute. I just like your little pepper. The hotter it is, the more delicious it is. The more people can''t help trying it."


    "Go away." Gu Hao was suppressed by him and could not escape. He could only cry out: "help --"


    but who will save her?


    Seeing that self-help had failed and the medicine was becoming more and more powerful, she could not control the current situation at all.


    "Bang --"


    the door of the warehouse was kicked open.


    Chen lifeI turned his head to look, and his eyes widened in horror.


    A tall and upright figure still retains the posture of kicking open the door, warm landing.


    The visitor quickly took back his feet and saw that Gu Hao was pressed on the ground by Chen lifeI.


    His whole body was suddenly covered with anger.


    He stepped forward and walked in from outside. With a fierce attitude, he flew up and overturned Chen lifeI to the ground.


    Take care of the moment to get up and curl up on the ground, embrace himself, shivering.


    "It''s you!" Chen lifeI was scared.


    He hasn''t called the wind Yi Chen, he looked for by himself, how is this to return a responsibility in the end?


    Chen lifeI was overturned on the ground, his forehead hit the ground, a piece of blood.


    We can see how powerful this is.


    He got up, and in a moment someone came up and held his arm.


    Wind Yi Chen takes off coat, crouch down, give Gu good cover.


    A warm body, clothes on the light tobacco fragrance is so familiar, but Gu Hao scared, body shivering, mouth weak low cry: "don''t touch me."


    "It''s me." Wind Yi Chen soft voice way: "don''t be afraid."


    Heard the familiar voice, Gu Hao this just a shiver, in the heart suddenly a warm, like to grasp the life-saving straw general, a grasp of the wind Yi Chen''s sleeve.


    "Help me." Her voice murmured weakly.


    Feng Yi Chen looked down at her hand, and her eyes fell on the bloodstained little hand, suddenly a Lin, and then saw her face, a piece of red and swollen, the eyes of Feng Yi Chen violently constricted and beat, and the blue veins on the forehead burst up.


    Gu Hao did not hear his answer, subconsciously raised his eyes, on his sharp eyes, startled.


    Does he dislike it?


    She looked down and saw that her hands were dirty, blood and dust.


    She let go at once.


    It''s a white shirt.


    White, stained with red blood, is so clearly visible.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered, tightening her lips and withdrawing her hand


    She was afraid to stain his white shirt, which was worth a lot.


    This move, let breeze Yi Chen eye Mou again tight, stretch out a hand, a caught her hand.


    "Hiss -" Gu Hao gasped in pain.


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, look at her face again, dirty, face is still red, so embarrassed.


    He dressed her up, picked her up, looked at Liang Chen and said in a deep voice, "beat him to be a eunuch, and you can''t touch a woman in this life."


    Liang Chen was stunned.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately gloomy command: "dally does what?"


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately raised his feet and went straight to the key of Chen lifeI.


    It''s easy to be a eunuch.


    "Ah, ow -" Chen lifeI cried out in pain, and then he couldn''t make a sound immediately. He could only sob bitterly.


    Bang when a sound, people were thrown on the ground, Liang Chen directly jumped up, stepped on him.


    "Wuwuwuwu -" Chen lifeI fainted in pain.Wind Yi Chen holds Gu good, tight tight, hold her to oneself bosom tight.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Chi Jingxi''s voice came from the door: "how is the situation?"


    He saw Gu Hao at a glance and then looked at the people lying on the ground.


    Gu Hao wears the clothes of wind Yi Chen, his face is buried on his chest, also don''t see anyone.


    Chi Jingxi walked over, looking at the wind Yi Chen way: "I come to take care of all right?"


    Feng Yi Chen frowned and went out with Gu Hao in his arms: "Chen lifeI intends to force Gu Hao to defend himself against injury and disability. You can look at the nature of the case, fight a lawsuit and transfer it to the prosecution. I hope Chen lifeI can get the heaviest penalty."


    Chi Jingxi one Xiang, again looked at the ground, a glimpse of the medicine bottle.


    "Oh, Chen, maybe Gu Hao was drugged." He said, looking at the bottle on the ground.


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, no wonder good care to hold up so hot, the original is so.


    He turned his head and looked at Chi Jingxi: "I''ll go first."


    "Chen." Chi Jingxi reminds a way: "take good care of Chinese medicine."


    The wind Yi Chen coldly refutes a way: "that again how?"


    Chi Jingxi was a little surprised and looked at his serious eyes and said, "have you made a decision?"


    Does the wind Yi Chen really not mind to take good care of, may be his former woman?


    Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "you are out of the task, manage your work well."


    "But --"


    "the rest is not your business." The wind Yi Chen coldly drops this sentence, turns to hold Gu Hao to walk.


    Gu Hao still has a trace of rational, she desperately bit the lip, not to let himself lose his reason.


    The chest of the man holding her is so strong that she leans on it and tears slide out.


    What should she do?


    A wet chest, hot tears soaked his chest clothes, wind Yi Chen closed his eyes, thick deep voice ring up: "it''s OK, I''m here."


    It''s too soft.


    She cried even more.


    Tears flying, hard to die.


    He has a beautiful date. What should she do?


    She has traditional Chinese medicine, how to solve it?


    Has been held by a man, on the car, put in the co pilot''s position, he wants to go.


    Gu Hao''s heart is empty, a hug his arm, weak low cry: "don''t go!"

 Chapter 140

    Was pulled to hold the arm, the wind Yi Chen one smothers, the vision fell on her hand again.


    Blood stained little hands.


    She hesitated, or tightly grasped his sleeve, do not want him to go.


    She was afraid.


    She''s going to lose her grip now.


    Seeing her hesitation and firm action, his eyes gently on her red eyes are tears, the tears and face of the red look instantly stabbed his hard heart.


    With a sigh, he lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you, and I won''t leave you."


    She was stunned and hesitated in her eyes. She bit her lip. She was not sure whether she could trust him. He really wanted to take him with her.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her quietly, the eyeground is a deep, locked her eyes, see her biting lips, big eyes twinkle with tears, flowers in doubt his credibility.


    He raised his hand and caressed her lips with his long fingers to stop her from continuing to ravage himself.


    "How can I drive if you don''t let me go?" He wants to drive her, but she still holds him. How can I get there?


    Gu Hao immediately took back her hand, but the temperature in her blood rose, which made her feel uncomfortable for a moment. She wanted to grasp something to ease her inner fear.


    We can''t catch him. We can only catch the suit coat on our body.


    Hands tightly grasp the coat on her body, very hard, thin bone white, she pursed her lips.


    The wind Yi Chen bends over, went into to fasten the safety belt to her.


    He leaned over and approached her, breathing each other.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, just trying to get close to him and breathe his breath.


    It seems that only in this way can we be more comfortable and relieved.


    With a click, the seat belt buckled, and he backed back and looked up at her.


    Gu Hao''s face was even redder and he was short of breath.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow is tight, look at her this appearance, completely be in that kind of experience that is urged out by medicine.


    Damn Chen lifeI, the toad wants to eat swan meat, and the woman he likes dares to touch.


    "The wind Yi Chen --" Gu Hao suddenly low shouts a, that voice is very hoarse.


    She couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t say what she wanted.


    I can only call his name so pitifully.


    "Good!" He reached out pitifully and touched her face gently.


    All of a sudden, she blushed and gasped. Her breath was hot and hot: "no, I can''t stand it."


    As soon as he touched her, she was out of breath and couldn''t stop at all.


    "I will save you." Wind Yi Chen receives back hand, sink voice way: "follow me to walk."


    Looking at her like this, he thought it might be too late.


    If you don''t leave, something will happen.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly returned to the driver''s seat, started the car, ready to go.


    Inside, Chi Jingxi ran out and blocked in front of the car.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly brake, sinister eyes look at the Chi Jingxi standing in front of the car.


    Chi Jingxi quickly walks to the door and knocks on the window.


    "Chen, I think it''s better to send her to the hospital, in case --"


    "there is no accident." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "But she may have had a relationship with me." Chi Jingxi still expressed his worries.


    "That won''t affect our feelings." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "past is past."


    Chi Jingxi opened his mouth, looked at him, and then looked at Gu Hao on the other side. The shock in his eyes was beyond description.


    Wind Yi Chen glanced at him one eye, "you may not give up, you ask Gu good."


    He decided to give him a chance and take good care of it.


    "What are you asking?" Chi Jingxi asked stupidly.


    "Ask her who she''s going with." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Chi Jing West a Leng, across the wind Yi Chen unexpectedly directly asked: "Gu Hao, you see clearly, I and Chen, who do you go with?"


    When Gu Hao hears someone calling himself, he opens his eyes and turns to the sound source.


    "Gu Hao, I''m Chi Jingxi."


    Gu Hao had some doubts in his misty eyes, then frowned and said in a cold voice, "officer Chi, I have nothing to do with you."


    Chi Jingxi bitter smile: "I know the police as rich as Chen, I do police is poor light egg, Chen can give women the supreme prosperous life, you women are for this."


    Gu Hao frowned. She supported her only reason and said, "I''m not for this. You are the snob who clings to the power."


    Chi Jingxi and Feng Yi Chen are both stunned.


    "I follow the wind Yi Chen to go." Gu Hao shouts with determination.


    Because he was the father of the child, the only man she had ever slept with.


    It makes sense for her to follow him.What''s the matter with Chi Jingxi?


    But these words, she can not say, can only suppress.


    Chi Jingxi still did not give up his mind to refute: "if I were the man you used to be that night?"


    Take good care of the black line, she is on the verge of violence.


    It''s hard to die. Chi Jingxi is still wasting time.


    The results of her son''s gene comparison are all out. There''s nothing wrong with Jingxi. He''s still beeping here. It''s just wordy.


    Gu Hao took a breath and didn''t say anything. She was afraid that she would lose her voice.


    "You see, you hesitated." Chi Jingxi said: "you don''t know it yourself."


    "Yours." Gu Hao roared: "Chi Jingxi, you think you''re right. I didn''t do anything with you. I''m sure that''s not true."


    Chi Jingxi took a deep breath: "what are you so excited about?"


    "You''re upset." Gu Hao roared again: "you are paranoid."


    Chi Jingxi a Dai, subconsciously looked at the wind Yi Chen: "she so hot? Are you angry? "


    "You''re really upset." The wind Yi Chen''s voice is clear and brisk, and it''s hard to hide the special magnetism in his voice.


    Chi Jingxi was in a daze and said to Feng Yi Chen, "I shouldn''t have asked you."


    The wind Yi Chen shrugs, very does not think.


    "Chi Jingxi, I repeat, I have nothing to do with you, no, absolutely not." Gu Hao couldn''t help but roared a few more words.


    The wind Yi Chen is also looking at her, in the eye many wipe pity, this anxious perspiration all came out.


    He turned his head and glanced at Chi Jingxi, and said in a deep voice: "I''m dead."


    Chi Jingxi a Xiang: "OK, you don''t care about it."


    A frown on his brow was a harsh remark.


    The wind Yi Chen stepped on accelerator, car glides out.


    Chi Jingxi looks at the car''s far away appearance, in the eye more a touch of hesitation.


    What if?


    Where is the woman he slept with?


    "Ah --" Chi Jingxi couldn''t bear to rake his hair, and made his hair disordered. He was not reconciled: "not enough righteousness, brother''s woman also want, wind Yichen, you value your friends."


    "Officer Chi, come here." All of a sudden, the policeman called out.


    Chi Jingxi had no choice but to look at the car that Feng Yi Chen left, turned his head and looked at the inside of his eyes, and said, "here we are."

 Chapter 141

    Along the way, the wind Yi Chen''s car is like an arrow, speeding, straight to the villa on the mountain.


    "I feel bad" Gu Hao is really tortured to be crazy.


    When the car bumped, she was even more miserable. She wanted to tear off her clothes: "I''m very hot."


    "I turned on the air conditioner!" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you blow the cold wind will be much better."


    "I don''t want air conditioning."


    Gu Hao has never been like this. She thinks that she needs nothing now and wants a man.


    This man must be Feng Yichen.


    Yes, in the mind firmly this idea, in addition to the wind Yi Chen, she does not want anything else.


    She didn''t want to be so unpromising, but she felt that she could not overcome her willpower.


    She''s going to fall.


    "Bear with me. We''ll be here in a minute." The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to hold her hand.


    But Gu took his arm and didn''t give up.


    It seems that holding it in this way will be more practical.


    He had no choice but to drive by one hand. He also had to comfort her: "take care of yourself. Wake up. Don''t do this. I can''t drive any more."


    After a while, he just pulled out his hand and quickly adjusted the gear.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly took her to the villa on the mountain.


    The car stops, the wind Yi Chen quickly opens the door, take care of good to hold down.


    The housekeeper was frightened to see it. "Sir --"


    "no one is allowed to enter the main building!" The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to order to finish, kicked on the villa main building hall door.


    All the way up the stairs, he carried Gu Hao to the master bedroom on the second floor. After entering, he went straight to the bathroom and put Gu Hao in the bathtub. The cold water came down.


    "Ah --" Gu Hao was startled. The cold stimulation made her wake up for a moment.


    Suddenly, she looked up at the man in front of her.


    The wind Yi Chen looks down at her, the eye is deep and serious: "take good care of, you take a cold bath first, if can alleviate, had better, can''t alleviate, at least you sober up a lot, come to decide at that time, want me to help you."


    Take care of it and stay completely.


    He is a gentleman at this time.


    But she doesn''t need a gentleman at this time. She needs to be a beast.


    What can I do?


    She pursed her lips, the water continued, cold and hot alternate, ice and fire two days.


    She took a breath.


    Wind Yi Chen the water temperature to her a little bit higher, way: "you wash first, this temperature, won''t let you catch a cold, I go to another room to take a bath."


    She opened her mouth to his eyes, and finally did not speak.


    In fact, she wanted to say that it was done together.


    But I can''t say that.


    She''s a woman after all.


    She''s not so cheeky as to be short of men.


    The wind Yi Chen probably saw her hesitant mood, the eye blinks does not blink to look at her, way: "I don''t want to take advantage of the danger."


    Gu Hao''s expression is a little trance.


    She suddenly felt that he was a real gentleman.


    And what about her?


    The scene before flashed into her mind.


    That beautiful and beautiful girl, she said she took the initiative to throw her arms to the wind Yi Chen.


    That''s his blind date.


    Well, maybe the reason why he didn''t take advantage of others was that he had a blind date.


    She withered.


    Staring at the water slowly overflowing, submerged her legs, she stared at the water, staring at the water, staring at, did not respond for a long time.


    He has a fiancee.


    Even if it is not, it is also a blind date. He is different from that girl.


    That day, he and the girl left the scene so dazzling.


    She''s like a joke when I think about it.


    That scene, like a sharp sword, pierced into Gu Hao''s heart and let her gasp for the moment of pain.


    No.


    She can''t make things so big when she needs a man.


    She can''t be without morality, without conscience.


    Look at Gu Hao''s look, like a lost direction of the child, the wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son.


    It seems that she is not ready.


    "You go out." Gu Hao suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice had lost the previous heat: "I insist on it, I think I can."


    It''s no big deal.


    She was able to give birth to her own children and raise them with her. She could also bear the pain of losing her children. She was not afraid. This medicine couldn''t let her.


    She can.


    The wind Yi Chen is a Zheng again, squint squint Mou son, the mood is not conscious of more a wipe not bear: "good, you try it."


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    I don''t know why, to give her a chance to think it over and accept that he doesn''t regret is his gentlemanly manner, which should be so.But she really thought about it, and he was more angry.


    Isn''t that what you want?


    The wind Yi Chen stood at the door for a while, closed his eyes, covered the fierce eyes, turned and walked out to take a bath in the next room.


    Let''s wash this bad luck first.


    Wait until the wind Yi Chen left.


    Gu Hao got up and went to the bathroom door. He closed the door and locked himself inside.


    She has to overcome it on her own, which is the consequence she should bear.


    If you can''t protect yourself, you should learn a lesson. It''s lucky that you haven''t been abused by Chen lifeI.


    Drip drip water along the clothes, dripping on the bright and clean floor.


    She stepped on the floor barefoot, step by step, into the bathtub.


    The water temperature is warm.


    She turned the temperature of the water down to cool water.


    I stand under the shower to resist the cold water, which is hot inside and cold outside.


    It made her sad.


    Wind Yi Chen washed bath, came back, changed a set of leisure and comfortable home clothes, set off the figure is more tall.


    His hair was wet and hung over his forehead, slightly mischievous.


    To the bathroom door, inside is the sound of water, he reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Good care?"


    "Don''t come in!" Gu Hao''s voice was so oppressive.


    He was stunned, slightly pondered, or reached out to twist the door handle.


    It won''t turn.


    Locked?


    He stood at the door, frowning, and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to force yourself. I can call a doctor for you, or I can take you to the hospital."


    There was no answer.


    Gu Hao took a breath. It was a bit difficult. He thought bitterly. He decided to help her get a doctor. He would not have close contact with her.


    And she knew it.


    Just don''t know why, the heart is so miserable.


    She took a breath and said, "no doctor, I can. Give me an hour and you don''t have to worry about me. "


    The wind Yi Chen was in a daze, deep voice way: "are you sure, you can resist?"


    "I can." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    Even if not, he won''t see the joke.


    Her fighting spirit was aroused, standing in the cold water, motionless, teeth clenching.


    Let the cold water take away the heat in the body.


    An hour later, the wind Yi Chen at the door, the gentleman''s pace back and forth, did not enter the door.


    Until the sound of the water stopped suddenly.


    Five minutes later.


    The door opened.

 Chapter 142

    When the door opened, the wind Yi Chen saw Gu Hao wearing a wide white bathrobe.


    She stood at the door, with a long white bathrobe, which had been his, all the way up to her ankles, and the whole body was wrapped tightly, showing only one foot.


    Small feet, delicate white, toes are small and lovely, each as full as pearls.


    Just stepped on the ground, let the eye of wind Yi Chen can''t help tight, this just realized that there is no shoe.


    He didn''t have the right slippers in his bathroom.


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye, to her face.


    At this time, Gu Hao''s little face is red, and her egg lip has been bitten to pieces, but her eyes are clear and bright.


    It seems that the effect has been suppressed.


    See the wind Yi Chen of the door, Gu Hao slightly after a meal, raise a smile, open a way: "Mr. wind, I''m ok, thank you for saving me."


    In any case, without this man, she would not have been able to leave like this.


    His gratitude is beyond words.


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, the eye Mou tight tight tight.


    She would rather bite her lip and be tortured than ask him for help.


    He asked her to think about it carefully, and the result was like this.


    The fierce beat in the eye of wind Yi Chen a few times, look at her way: "are you sure unimpeded?"


    His voice is very hoarse, showing a unique magnetism, it sounds so sexy.


    Take a breath, take care of a little bit: "it''s OK."


    She passed, and the cold water took away the heat and brought back the sense.


    Now she felt very calm.


    Facing the wind Yi Chen with suspicious eyes, she still smiles and smiles: "it''s really OK."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, in the heart passes a silk of loss. "It''s OK. Take a rest. Your clothes will be sent to you soon."


    "I''ll sort it out. You can do it." She said and laughed and turned back to the bathroom.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her slender back to wrap in the bathrobe of huge bathrobe, in the heart is a little sour.


    "Just let the servants clean up later." He ordered in a deep voice.


    "No, I have my own clothes. I''d better put them away by myself." Take good care of the head does not return to the mouth of the road.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, the vision inside many a wipe danger.


    All of a sudden, he walked towards the bathroom with a big stride, and in a flash came to her behind.


    When Gu Hao put his clothes away, the wind Yi Chen already arrived in front of her.


    She was startled. Her clothes fell from her hands and fell to the floor again.


    Her hands were caught by him, the next second, he held her armpit, a force, the person to the side of the hand washing table.


    Gu Hao sits on the table and raises his eyes subconsciously.


    The wind Yi Chen stands in front of her, a face of melancholy, his big hand pinches her chin, prop up, the eye is so obvious anger.


    Is he angry?


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "Mr. Feng, you --"


    "I said, you can have a rest He said in a deep voice, with great anger.


    Gu Hao a Dai, felt the anger of wind Yi Chen, pursed the lips.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to purr lip again, that the lip that bites all broken is to let a person annoy more.


    His fingers forced, strength increased, angry way: "you this woman is always disobedient, you suffered a loss, do not know how to cherish good fortune, do not let you clean up, you also clean up, do you like to do with me?"


    Take care of silence.


    Against him?


    She didn''t mean that. She just felt that she was already in trouble with him. She wanted to be more conscious. What''s more, she wanted to clean up her personal clothes.


    After a while, Gu Haocai said, "Mr. Feng, I just pack my clothes. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to numb others."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her with gloomy eyes.


    Thank you very much, Mr. Gu. I''m afraid that I have not had the courage to pull your lips for once. I cherish my fortune and my life. "


    Because she knew she couldn''t afford to die.


    She has a son.


    Therefore, she cherished her fortune and her life.


    Hear her use such tone to talk with oneself, wind Yi Chen whole person one Lin.


    The tone is sincere, gentle, low and restrained.


    All in all, it''s complicated.


    He fixed on looking at her for a while, no voice.


    Gu Hao was so shackled on the washing table that he could not walk or move, and his body was stiff.


    She took a breath and said, "Mr. Feng, please let me down."


    Her nose is a little hot.


    Especially looking at him in front of him, the beauty of the current, how much of her body is still a little residual, of course, not to hurt people and themselves, but in the end still a little itchy panic.The more he was in front of her, the more upset she felt.


    The expression on her face is changeable, the expression of wind Yi Chen also becomes playful, the look in the eyes is more a wipe of evil four.


    "Isn''t it all over yet?"


    Gu Hao took a breath and said, "Mr. Feng, it''s OK. I think it''s OK. Let me down."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her: "be sure?"


    Take care of it and nod your head seriously. "Yes, Mr. Feng, the effect has gone 99 percent."


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow: "leave 10% if harm to you?"


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "it''s OK. I won''t hurt myself."


    "What about hurting other men?" He asked again, his eyes burning.


    As soon as she was stunned, she bit her teeth, and a sentence burst out of her teeth: "don''t worry, I won''t force other men."


    Wind Yi Chen cool a smile, suddenly come forward a bit, hand put on her leg, lean body close, shackle her between oneself and wash basin.


    He laughed, gorgeous.


    Take good care of the heart of a sudden, can not help but jump up.


    Her eyes a little Dodge, dare not to the black eyes of the upper wind Yi Chen.


    His smile is so full of charm, she is afraid of her lack of determination, he was pushed down, and then rushed up.


    She bit her teeth.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou color a change, deep do not see the bottom of the eyes flashed a touch of flame: "don''t bite yourself, look at me."


    "Look, what do you do?" She quizzed and asked, but she thought she was stupid.


    "What do you say?" His voice is gentle, hoarse, magnetic, and his tone is also penetrating the bone of tenderness: "dare not look at me?"


    "I -" take care of the jam.


    "Guilty?" The man once again raised a tone of voice, very sexy: "is it afraid that the 10% of the medicine still works, so dare not look at me."


    Gu Hao was stunned, blushed and embarrassed.


    "No, No She spoke again, but not firmly.


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her pink face to see for a while, thin lip slightly outline, "if can?"


    "No She retorted immediately.


    "Do you want to try it?" He has a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 143

    "Ah?" She froze.


    "I''ll try." He said.


    For a moment, the whole world was blank.


    Only his voice is so clear.


    "I''ll try to see if you can resist the risk."


    "How, how to try?" Gu Hao murmured in a low voice and blushed after asking.


    Her mind is blank, only feel that he said the whole person is not their own.


    The wind Yi Chen lowers head to come, breathe a bit heavy.


    The next second, she was completely stunned.


    "Mr. Feng --" Gu Hao shivered and stopped his hand.


    "Don''t do that."


    "If you don''t, how can you try it out? Do you have the ability to resist risks?" Wind Yi Chen said the high sounding, the voice is hoarse does not become the appearance.


    Gu Hao''s hand still firmly grasped his big hand.


    With sweat in her hands, she pursed her lips to see his hands grasp the hem of his bathrobe, helpless.


    "Good." He said softly, "let me try."


    Gu Hao is about to cry.


    Before she could say anything, he took away her hand and asked her to tear the hem away.


    Take care of the heart a shiver.


    Ear spreads the wind Yi Chen low voice: "take good care of, you are sure you can resist the danger, safe return home?"


    Gu has no words, because she knows that he saw her lying.


    She really can''t resist the wind Yi Chen.


    But, she lowered her head, did not look at him, also did not let him see her face red, has burned to the root of the ear.


    "Don''t you speak?" He did not hear the answer.


    Gu Hao''s heart is very sad. He really doesn''t know what he''s doing for.


    She laughed at herself and said, "I can do it. Although I may still have the risk of not completely diluting the drug, I will certainly be able to do so after a while."


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkle, backward a little a retreat, see her face incomparably embarrassed, and incomparably resolute, so clearly reflect into his deep eyes.


    His eyes float, lips pursed: "do you want me?"


    Take good care of the heart.


    Of course.


    But now that he has a blind date, what does he mean by being a gentleman?


    Gu Hao took a breath and said, "Mr. Feng, I''ve removed most of my efficacy. Although there are instinctive reactions that can''t be covered up, I think I can. If you''re worried about me being bullied, you don''t have to."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a wrinkling, eye Mou tight tight, locked her eyebrow eye.


    He hinted so, but she still refused?


    He fixed to look at her for a while, thin lips moved, did not open his mouth, then let go of her hand.


    "Well, since you are so sure it''s OK, I don''t have to worry about it unnecessarily."


    "Pack up your clothes and go back to your house to wash them. I''ll ask Liang Chen to take you back."


    With that he turned and went out.


    She sat on the sink and felt the cold wind coming on her legs.


    She immediately tightened her bathrobe, covered her legs, jumped off and packed her clothes.


    She still insisted on cleaning the bathroom. It was clean, but the suit she had taken care of had been wet, and she was afraid it was invalid.


    It''s a pity that the best suit fabric is made of.


    She pursed her lips, hung up her suit and walked outside.


    There was a big bag on the luxurious big bed in the master bedroom. She went over and saw the women''s clothes inside.


    She took a breath, picked it up and compared it. It should be very fit.


    Looking at the door closed, she quickly changed into clothes, from inside to outside, all ready to fit.


    She was all dressed and looked at herself.


    This dress is very cute.


    Cool wave point short sleeve shirt, with a lovely bow, white trousers, the whole person is full of youth, it is a lovely Lori.


    She hasn''t worn it like this for a long time.


    When she gave birth to her son at a young age, she has been busy and hard-working. She has not dressed herself up, and her lovely side has been put away for a long time. Now when she looks at her clothes, she remembers that she is only in her twenties.


    She put her clothes in a bag, folded her bathrobe neatly, put them in the bathroom, and turned around and walked downstairs with the bag.


    The wind Yi Chen is sitting on sofa, one face is gloomy.


    She doesn''t know what happened to him.


    It seems to be very angry.


    But she didn''t provoke him.


    "Mr. wind." Down the last step of the stairs, she stood there.


    The wind Yi Chen slowly raises his head, looks at her, in the vision more a wipe startles.It is in this way that she looks like a little girl. She is totally a little girl carved with powder and jade.


    Wind Yi Chen''s line of sight tight, slightly a turn, light of UM A: "hungry?"


    Take good care of a daze, the stomach with a grunt called.


    Several meters away, he still heard the sound of his stomach growling.


    "After dinner, let''s go," he said


    "Ah?" She was very surprised. Is there such a good thing?


    "If you don''t want hypoglycemic shock, come and eat it." The wind Yi Chen rises, walked toward the dining table.


    After taking care of this, we can see that the screen in the hall turns around and it happens to be the dining room, separated by a Chinese screen.


    She followed and put the bag in the corner of the sofa.


    Wind Yi Chen tall figure already arrived at the dining table, sit down, look up to her.


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and said, "I''m not polite. I''m really hungry."


    It''s afternoon. She hasn''t eaten yet. She''s scared. She takes a cold bath for another hour or two. Now she sees that the food is hungry and wants to eat.


    There are six dishes and one soup on the table. The dishes are all meat, and the soup is seafood.


    There are two goblets and a bottle of red wine.


    Wind Yi Chen poured a cup of wine to oneself, raise an eye to ask her: "drink?"


    "No She answered quickly.


    Drinking is a mistake. She has been drugged. She is afraid that she will be in trouble again.


    See her so answer, he thin lips outline, or pour her a glass of wine: "drink it, warm up, you took a cold bath."


    Ah?


    It seems to make a lot of sense.


    Gu Hao hesitated and said, "well, Mr. Feng is thoughtful. I''ll have a drink."


    The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, poured a cup of wine to her.


    "Thank you." Gu Hao raised it and said, "Mr. Feng, I have to thank you for saving me. I didn''t even know that you would find me kidnapped by Chen lifeI. Without you, I might -"


    Feng Yichen''s eyes fell on her hand and tightened.


    "Anyway, I''ll do it first." Take care of a glass of wine.


    The wind Yi Chen also drank up, suddenly stood up, walked to Gu Hao''s front, grasped her wrist, pulled her to go to the sofa.


    "Mr. wind?" Gu Hao was stunned: "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 144

    "Your hands are not drugged yet." After he finished, he put her in place, picked up the medicine box, and saw the skin worn by the rope. After taking a bath, there was blood seeping out.


    She was wrapped in a large bathrobe before, and could not see clearly. Now she is wearing short sleeves with exposed arms. All of a sudden, she can see that her wrists are all bruised.


    Take good care of a stagnation, the heart inexplicable a warm.


    Wind Yi Chen sits together with her, the head is against the head, bow the head to help her disinfect medicine.


    His big hand is very strong, but very gentle, holding her hand, the other hand, with small tweezers holding iodophor cotton ball to her daub, disinfection.


    The yellow color seeped into her skin. It hurt a little. She took a breath.


    "Does it hurt?" Wind Yi Chen raises an eye, gentle ask a way.


    Gu Hao Ran into his eyes and was a little bit hard to extricate himself.


    A bold idea came into her mind.


    Happiness is to work hard on your own.


    If you flinch, it''s a coward. She''s not a coward.


    She has to ask and ask clearly before she can make a decision.


    Yes, ask.


    She shook her head and laughed. "It''s a little painful. It''s tolerable."


    He frowned, looked at her, and continued to apply the medicine.


    There was a faint smell of iodine in the air, and the atmosphere was very quiet.


    "Mr. wind." Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "is that girl your girlfriend that day?"


    The wind Yi Chen hand is stiff, eyebrow is wrinkly, displeased way: "not."


    "Er, a blind date?" Gu Hao asked again.


    Wind Yi Chen did not answer.


    He gave her a little bit of medicine, and then wiped it again with alcohol.


    "It hurts!" Gu Hao gave a low cry.


    Feng Yi Chen also does not speak, just all use alcohol to give after retreating iodine, again daub a little white medicine to her, then just use gauze to bandage up.


    Gu Hao''s pain was pumping, but he didn''t forget what he was going to ask.


    "Mr. Feng, you haven''t answered me. Is that girl your blind date?"


    "So what?" Feng Yi Chen covers the medicine box and looks at him.


    Take good care of a stagnation, breathing stopped for a few seconds, almost blocked to forget to breathe.


    "Are you going to develop?" Gu Hao asked again.


    Wind Yi Chen sits straight body, Mou Guang locks her eyebrow eye: "what do you want to say?"


    "I already asked." Take care of your eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen in the eye twinkles a touch of interest, he how clever, natural understand her mind.


    "Not going to develop." He gave the answer directly.


    Gu Hao Leng next, the lip corner can''t help but fly up, the eyes look at him excitedly.


    "Eat." She said.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, did not say a word for a long time.


    This woman, a little irritating.


    He wanted to know the attitude behind her, but she stopped talking.


    He clenched his teeth, narrowed his eyes and sharpened his vision.


    Instead of getting up to go to the restaurant, he continued to sit there and said in a low voice, "look, do you know, I want to strangle you now."


    She was stunned and shivered.


    The wind Yi Chen stands up, looks down at her from a high position, turns to leave.


    She stood up, too.


    That''s not her girlfriend. That''s easy.


    She does not bear any psychological pressure, can rest assured to sleep with him.


    After thinking about it, she easily followed him, went to the table, sat down, and ate again, and she was not polite.


    With chopsticks, he first picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He sighed with satisfaction: "food is the most important thing for people. Thank heaven and earth, thank Mr. Feng for saving me and water and fire."


    The wind Yi Chen sees her suddenly seem to be changed a person the same, his brow a pick.


    "I didn''t see you do anything to thank me." He gave her a blank look.


    Take care of a stiff back, eyes turn a circle, stand up, take up the red wine, go to his side, pour him a cup, come back and pour himself a glass.


    Wind Yi Chen looks at her so, eyes burning.


    Gu Hao took up his glass and said, "Mr. Feng, I''ll give you another toast."


    He pursed his lips and flames came out of his eyes.


    "Thank you, help me." She looked him in the eyes seriously: "with all my heart."


    "Hum." The wind Yi Chen hums a, raises the wine cup: "have no sincerity."


    Gu Hao once again a phase, drank up the wine, "my heart is full of sincerity."


    "Why?"


    Gu Hao sat down and said, "have a meal. I''m hungry. Let''s talk about it after eating."


    He looked at her with a flash of deep meaning.


    More than ten minutes later, I ate a lot of food.


    At this time, Liang Chen entered the door and saw that Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao were eating. He stood respectfully aside and said, "president, the car is ready."The wind Yi Chen brow a frown.


    Gu Hao''s hand holding the chopsticks was stiff, and then the piece of meat fell on the table.


    She bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang sharp sweep, deep voice drinks rebuke way: "go out to wait."


    Liang Chen a stagnation, understand what, immediately respectfully withdraw: "yes!"


    As soon as he left, Gu Hao felt that the whole atmosphere was not very good.


    It seems awkward.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, he is looking at oneself.


    For a moment, her face was red.


    Because, she ran into his eyes, the black eyes of a blazing, as if trying to suppress, suppress what.


    She was frozen in her seat and did not move for a long time.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at her for a while, ask: "how to eat?"


    She took a breath and whispered, "almost."


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly stood up and came towards her.


    Take care of a stiff, a little nervous.


    The man came up to her and looked down at her.


    Gu Hao blushed to his ears and whispered, "the car is ready. Do you want me to go?"


    Feng Yi Chen did not speak.


    Gu Hao felt embarrassed and embarrassed and whispered, "then I won''t disturb you. Thank you for saving me. I''ll go first."


    Just standing up, the man picked her up and went to his arms.


    Gu Hao is scared.


    The next second, he lowered his head and blocked what she was going to say.


    He endured for hours.


    The gentleman did, polite, also restrained, now, really feel no need to be so polite.


    In particular, after telling her that he did not plan to develop with Lu Huan, nor did he have a girlfriend.


    He doesn''t need to be polite.


    Gu Hao was picked up by him and went to the master bedroom on the second floor again.


    She thought it was funny that she had left so bitterly before, but now she came back like this. In this short time, it was two kinds of taste.


    His breath was in his ear, and his consciousness was completely submerged.


    He said, "you are awake now."


    Gu Hao was stunned and nodded. "Well."


    It''s sober indeed.


    "Gu Hao, you asked me." He was staring into her eyes.


    "What?" She asked subconsciously.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" He said.


    Gu Hao was stunned: "well."


    "No "So now, I don''t want to be polite to you anymore," he said again


    Gu Hao took a breath and thought of the cold bath he had taken before. He complained a little.


    "Don''t you like to be a gentleman?" She retorted.


    He put a hand around her waist: "say it again."


    Gu Hao has a very strange premonition.


    She may be sleeping to the wind Yi Chen.

 Chapter 145

    Gu good dull looking at the wind Yi Chen, the bottom of the eye flashed a blush embarrassed light.


    "Wind Yi Chen --" the words just said, even the breath was blocked.


    The breath of each other converged, and the atmosphere was so quiet.


    "I tried." He whispered in front of her: "let you go, but you have repeatedly provoked me."


    Gu Hao Yi Zhi, looking at him, staring at his eyes, took a breath: "it seems that you control me, right?"


    The implication has been very obvious, is the wind Yi Chen initiative ah.


    She doesn''t want to be hurt by him.


    "Oh He looked at her with deep eyes, "do you never want to lose?"


    His words, let her take a breath, open a pair of big eyes innocently looking at him.


    She sighed and leaned her head against her ear, "take care."


    "huh?"


    He took her hand, and her slender little hand was wrapped in it, and the fingers went through her fingers, closed, and clasped.


    Gu Hao''s hand, very small, there is a calluses in the palm, this lets the wind Yi Chen in the heart one tight.


    This pair of hands, is a pair of small hands of labor, have done a lot of things, will be so full of hard calluses.


    Gu Hao suddenly realized something, a little embarrassed, and wanted to take his hand back.


    She just a force, wind Yi Chen immediately tightened hand, buckle her, tightly.


    She bit her lip, a little at a loss.


    "Don''t bite." He stopped in a low voice and saw that he had bitten the corner of his lips because of his forbearance. The wind Yi Chen was Zheng Zheng Zheng, and he no longer restrained himself.


    Drink a little red wine, it is easier to breed the heat in the blood.


    He knew clearly what he wanted to do.


    This woman is what he wants.


    He''s also the only one in six years who can give him the most basic male reaction.


    Rare.


    He didn''t want to wait.


    He was afraid that he would miss it.


    Over the years, he had no feelings or desires. He thought he couldn''t do it. But when he met this woman, everything fell apart.


    He wanted to try it.


    No longer want to look at her, desperately to restrain themselves, not to appreciate this woman, not to have the slightest idea of her, has been self-restraint.


    However, restraint almost killed him.


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen murmurs a way, "OK?"


    Gu Haoxin suddenly raised it. She knew that she could.


    But she didn''t dare to say that. She could only look at him timidly with a pair of big eyes.


    "Answer me." He looked into her eyes for a positive answer and stuck to it.


    She had no choice but to open her mouth, but still could not speak. In a hurry, a pretty face was stained with red frost.


    She was embarrassed.


    The man''s deep eyes are mixed with things she can see clearly but dare not study deeply. She is afraid of the light with flame.


    She was a little nervous.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the eye ground is more profound, released her hand, but still did not leave.


    Gu Hao heard his heart beat. It was so strong and unrestrained.


    He waited patiently for her answer, and if she didn''t nod, he might still.


    Gu Hao sighed in his heart, looked at the tight handsome face of Feng Yi Chen collapse, and said softly: "I think men are all domineering. At least at this time, it is not necessary to ask a woman."


    She was smart enough not to say it directly, she would.


    However, he immediately understood, eyes a bright, lip corner outline, and then he circled her waist.


    "Gu Hao, is it hard to say what you want to say?" He smiles, and his words are clear.


    Gu Hao just blushed and said nothing.


    Looking at the red face, he lowered his head and kissed her face.


    When Gu Hao was stunned, he would not be polite again.


    It''s pouring down like the trees in a storm.


    In the mind a blank, take good care of the pupil are unconsciously in the enlargement.


    It''s a mess.


    He looked at her deeply and gave her the most profound.


    Her eyes throbbed violently for several times.


    Pain let her mind again blank, can only stare at the ceiling, looking at the afternoon eyes from the window screen.


    It''s warm and powerful.


    Outside the villa.


    Liang Chen and his subordinates were all waiting outside, and no one dared to enter the villa.


    The gardener is pruning the flowers.


    Suddenly I heard Gu Hao''s scream.


    He subconsciously looked at Liang Chen, who was waiting by the car. With a different mood in his eyes, he inquired in a low voice: "Liang tezhu, is this Miss Gu our future hostess?"Liang Chen took a breath and glanced at the gardener. "Ask me?"


    "Yes."


    "Who am I going to ask?"


    "But it looks like it''s done." The gardener was gossiping again: "Miss Gu, this is the woman who has become our president. Listen to the voice."


    "Get out of the way." Liang Chen immediately said in a deep voice, "you are all far away from the main building of the villa. No one is allowed to disturb you."


    The gardener kept nodding, "yes!"


    Everyone left some distance, not to disturb the happiness of the moment upstairs.


    But all the people who came here could hear that Miss Gu was crying out, as if it was very sad.


    A few dozen meters away, it seems that Miss Gu can still be heard shouting.


    "Don''t do that."


    "You stay away from me."


    "Don''t do that."


    "Wind Yi Chen, your uncle''s."


    Liang Chen also hid far away, thinking that the villa''s sound insulation facilities are not good?


    He looked up and looked in that direction, er, the window was not closed.


    No wonder it''s audible.


    He looked at his watch. It was two o''clock.


    It was two o''clock.


    He immediately asked people to prepare food, and he made some food himself.


    Look at the watch. It''s three o''clock.


    The voice of Gu Hao came from upstairs.


    "Wind Yi Chen, have you finished?"


    "Wind Yi Chen, I said, forbid."


    Liang Chen took a breath. The president didn''t serve meat for many years. Naturally, he would not be polite.


    Ms. Gu''s anemic little figure doesn''t look like a rival to the president.


    Again, it''s been a long time.


    Gu Hao thinks, the wind Yi Chen seems to be eating pith understanding, all of a sudden came interest, completely ignore, although she gave birth to a child, but in the end has no experience.


    It was a beast that he did not let her go.


    All of a sudden, Gu turned her head and saw that the window screen was blown up by the wind. The window was open, behind the screen. If it was not windy, she would not have known.


    She was scared, immediately reached out to push the wind Yi Chen: "bad, wind Yi Chen, the window is open."


    Wind Yi Chen is interested to be pushed by her this, eyebrow a frown, way: "open to open to go Bai."


    "No, I just yelled hoarse, you go and close it."


    "Now?" He was breathing very hot, looking at her, his eyes were burning.


    "Well." She nodded awkwardly, "if you don''t go, I''ll lose face."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow frowns again, rise like this, really do not want, do not give up.


    He bit his teeth and gave Gu a warning.


    it''s good for Gu to get up.

 Chapter 146

    She immediately hugged the quilt, her face was hot, and she looked at him like Apollo''s back, tall and straight, and went to the window. At the window, he stood there and looked out.


    This look, the wind Yi Chen instantaneous eyebrow is tight Cu.


    What are people doing in the yard?


    He reached out and pulled the window up.


    The wind Yi Chen brow tight frown ground comes back again.


    Gu Hao took a look at him and immediately buried his face in the quilt. He did not dare to see him.


    Wind Yi Chen comes back, the body took a cool breeze.


    "Wind Yi Chen, cease the war." Gu Hao''s voice came from the quilt.


    "Truce?" He frowned: "do you think my condition can be suspended?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "I feel so tired. Let me have a rest."


    "This is the second battle. Are you tired? It looks like your body needs exercise. "


    "No, it''s you who don''t know how to take care of women." She couldn''t help complaining.


    "Cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?" He seems to be very dismissive: "my dry field, you give me a spring rain, or drizzle, do you think I can be moistened?"


    Take care of the moment and be speechless.


    She yanked down the quilt and looked at him, her eyes spewing fire.


    He bowed his head and stopped her anger.


    "Wind Yi Chen, you are too cruel." She complained, very unevenly.


    "Is it?" The wind Yi Chen light smile, completely is not before that pair of cool appearance, he looks very happy, "too cruel? I''m glad you''re so satisfied. "


    "You, you, who said satisfied?" She yelled angrily and retorted.


    "Oh?" His voice rose and he said with a smile, "dissatisfied? Then I''ll have to work harder until you''re satisfied. "


    "Who are you?" "Are you too selfish?" she cried


    "Women." Feng Yi Chen said to her, "at this time, who said it doesn''t work. What I want to do is -"


    "it''s a fart."


    "It''s a real man." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way, and use actual action to prove oneself on Gu Hao''s body.


    Half an hour later.


    Gu Hao is tired and has no strength.


    Wind Yi Chen this just truce.


    "You stay away from me, I just want to sleep for a while, you go away," she cried


    The man leaned on her side and said in a conspiracy like joyful voice, "take care of it. I''ll give you a moment to rest."


    A little rest time.


    If he comes again, she will go mad.


    Wind Yi Chen did not move her, looking down at her tired face, he did not have the idea of fatigue, but looked energetic.


    He got up and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Hao only squinted for a few minutes and suddenly realized something.


    She was rescued and has not yet called chief editor Lin of the newspaper. In addition, Xiao Zhu has to be arranged to pick up the child.


    She may not be able to return today.


    She had this premonition.


    The bathroom takes good care of fast get out of bed, find their own bag, take out the phone from inside.


    The phone was turned off by Chen lifeI before, but it has not been turned on.


    She turned on her mobile phone and looked at the message. There were many calls.


    She called Lin Fanghua back immediately.


    When the phone was connected, there came Lin Fanghua''s anxious voice: "take care, are you ok?"


    "Editor in chief, I''m fine now." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Gu Hao, I know all about it. The police have contacted me. I also know from my bodyguard that Chen lifeI''s intention is. Now Chen lifeI is in the hospital and is under the control of the police. Then he will take a lawsuit against him."


    "Editor in chief, I really don''t know what it''s like," I said


    "I''m sorry, take care of it." Lin Fanghua said: "it was I who didn''t take strict care of him. He led Chen lifeI to escape. Now I feel very sorry for you."


    "Don''t say that, chief editor." When Gu Hao heard Lin Fanghua apologize, he thought it was more difficult for her. "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Take care of it, you have a rest. If I deal with it, I will contact you personally. Don''t worry, I won''t cover up that bastard."


    "Well."


    "I''ll give you two days off." Lin Fanghua said: "you adjust the frightened heart."


    "Thank you, chief editor."


    "It''s OK."


    Hang up, Gu Hao sighs.


    Lin Fanghua is a good person. He is a man of love. Unfortunately, a good idiot has been arched by a pig.


    She called Xiao Zhu immediately.


    When the phone was connected, Gu Xiaozhu''s voice came over there: "elder sister, I''m in class."


    "I''ll make a long story short." Gu Hao said: "Xiaozhu, I may go back late this afternoon. You go to pick up Mo Mo, then eat and sleep.""Sister, what did you do?" Gu Xiaozhu couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "I am with Feng Yi Chen."


    "Ah -" exclaimed Gu Xiaozhu.


    As soon as I lifted my eyes, I found that the professor and classmates were looking at her, and immediately blushed: "OK, you can rest assured. You can leave it to me. You can not come back."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao holding the mobile phone, sitting on the bed, originally very tired, but not sleepy.


    In the bathroom, the wind Yi Chen flushed a bath, came out to see such a big scene, the beautiful beautiful figure holding the quilt, back to him sitting on the bed, looks like such charm enchanting.


    He took a breath, rolled his Adam''s apple a few times, and then came slowly.


    Gu looked back and saw him.


    She glared at him.


    Wind Yi Chen walked to her in front of, two words don''t say, a hold up person, go to bathroom.


    "Why?"


    "Take a bath together." He said in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t you just wash it?" Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "With you." He said and went into the bathroom.


    The water flows down. It''s warm water.


    Gu Hao, with his eyes clouded by the moist fog, stood in front of the bathroom wall and supported the wall.


    Behind is the wind Yi Chen, she is a little waist its sour and soft, whispered: "wind Yi Chen, I see you like this, I know you are really drought to the top."


    Wind Yi Chen forward a lean, chin put in Gu good shoulder nest, smile, way: "so I need you this spring rain irrigation very much."


    Gu Hao turned around and hugged him, his face close to his chest, listening to his heartbeat.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, the deep eye ground beats out, bright and dark indefinite brilliance.


    Gu Hao didn''t think that the only time he ever had was this man, or that he was pregnant with Mo Mo and the dead child.


    Fortunately, it''s him, not a bad old man.


    She admitted that she was superficial, just a face control. She didn''t like ugly old men, but liked handsome men.


    It''s him. It''s much better than those bad old men and messy people.


    She took a breath, light voice way: "wind Yi Chen, then come."


    He was stunned and looked down at her in amazement.


    She just looked up and looked at his stunned eyes.


    "Are you inviting me?" he said


    "Yes, I think it''s you anyway. It''s very good."


    "You woman." He clasped her and looked at her dangerously.

 Chapter 147

    Liang Chen looks at his watch again.


    It''s half past five.


    The sun is setting to the West.


    The president and Miss Gu did not go out, and there was no sound.


    He looked at the direction over there and suddenly found that the window was closed.


    God, he didn''t find out. When did the window close?


    Just in amazement, suddenly came the sound of the car engine at the door.


    Liang Chen looked at the direction of the door and saw a car at the door, whistling.


    Soon, the guard put the car in.


    Liang Chen saw it from a distance. It was Chi Jingxi''s car.


    Late, officer.


    He went up quickly.


    When the car stopped, Chi Jingxi got down from the car with a worried and gloomy face. Looking at Liang Chen, he asked, "what about Chen and Gu?"


    Liang Chen pointed to the direction of the main building: "officer Chi, the president and Miss Gu are in the room."


    "I''m going to find them." Chi Jingxi runs straight inside.


    Liang Chen quickly stepped forward and stopped the way to Jingxi.


    "Officer Chi, it''s not convenient for you now."


    "Inconvenient?" Chi Jingxi''s eyes swept, and a dark awn passed under his eyes. He subconsciously looked at the direction upstairs, and then looked at Liang Chen. He couldn''t help asking, "Liang Chen, do you mean that after taking good care of Yichen, you didn''t come out?"


    "Strictly speaking, it is." Liang Chen nodded: "after Miss Gu went in, she did not come out."


    "What about Chen?"


    "The president came out once and told me to buy clothes for Miss Gu. Later, I went in once and saw them eating and went to the bedroom." Liang Chen said. Seeing Chi Jingxi''s face blacker, he couldn''t help saying, "in a word, our president and Miss Gu are in the bedroom now."


    "You tell me directly, Gu Hao already had a relationship with Feng Yi Chen not good?" Chi Jingxi retorts in a bad mood.


    Liang Chen didn''t expect Chi Jingxi to be so angry.


    He felt puzzled.


    Looking at Chi Jingxi, Liang Chen nodded honestly: "yes, officer Chi, Miss Gu is now our president''s woman."


    Chi jingxisheng stopped his steps and sat down on the steps.


    He took out his cigarette, took a cigarette, lit it, took a hard puff, and spit out white smoke.


    The smoke around the back, is his green white face, so full of anger.


    It''s hard.


    He sighed and laughed at himself.


    I thought I could hold the illusion, but I was hit.


    Already together.


    He turned to look at the door of the villa, a door apart.


    What he thought his woman was now a brother''s woman.


    What can I do?


    Six years ago that he never forgot.


    Liang Chen was puzzled and asked, "officer Chi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Jing Xi took a look at Liang Chen and said, "if I say, I''m also interested in Gu Hao. How do you say that?"


    Liang Chen glared at Chi Jingxi. After a long time, he said, "officer Chi, I''m not talking about you. You, you''re a bit out of your power."


    "Even you said that." Chi Jingxi took a puff of smoke, put the butt in his hand and sighed, "compared with Chen, I am a poor policeman who is not a woman''s best choice."


    "That''s not true." Liang Chen said: "I think that just by watching from outside, Miss Gu is an unusual spark to our president. The sparks that they two wipe out are really extraordinary."


    "Just say I don''t deserve it." Chi Jingxi did not have a good way: "I don''t mind."


    He''s completely dead now, completely.


    "Not really." Liang Chen once again explained: "Miss Gu gets along with the president, which is incomparable to anyone. Moreover, our president has not been close to women for so many years, and is not interested in women at all. He is interested in Miss Gu alone. So officer Chi, don''t compete with the president. You are a police officer. It''s better to find a policewoman who shares your common interests."


    "Well, Liang Chen, you are thinking about your president."


    "Yes Liang Chen solemnly: "carrying the family''s rice bowl, naturally solves the problem for the master son."


    Chi Jingxi cast a gloomy look at him and threw him a cigarette: "take a cigarette with me."


    "Well." Liang Chen took over and lit it. He sat on the steps and smoked with Chi Jingxi.


    Gu Hao at this time, the voice with crying cavity, she does not understand how the wind Yi Chen so strong.


    Until a long time later, he took her to heaven and was quiet.


    She was carried back to her bedroom by him.


    After that, she fell asleep completely.


    Wind Yi Chen changed clothes, go downstairs.


    In the evening, Chi Jingxi and Liang Chen are sitting on the steps at the door of the villa to smoke.Many cigarette butts have been lost on the steps in front of them.


    The wind Yi Chen swept them one eye, sink a voice way: "what do you sit here to do?"


    Chi Jingxi tight, turned back, saw the wind Yi Chen, opened his mouth: "Chen lifeI was sent to the hospital for treatment, abandoned, the bullet was crushed, also can not sew up, sponge body completely split, the next life can only be eunuchs."


    "That''s good." The wind Yi Chen light picked pick eyebrow: "this end, not enough miserable!"


    Chi Jingxi hesitates. Look at him.


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes are cruel and fierce, hurt Gu Hao, almost forced Gu Hao, leaving his life is the most merciful.


    Chi Jingxi asked meaningfully, "do you want to wait for someone to go in and clean him up after he is in prison?"


    Wind Yi Chen glanced at him one eye, ask: "what do you want to test me?"


    Chi Jingxi suddenly looked at him and said, "are you very serious?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not say.


    "I''m talking about taking care of yourself. Are you serious?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Wind Yi Chen''s voice already had no what temperature, but late Jingxi understands him, can hear, the domineering and strong in his tone.


    He didn''t like his meddling in matters of care.


    "Now it has nothing to do with me. I really give up." Chi Jing West way: "just before I entered the door, I still had illusions. After I came in, I knew."


    The wind Yi Chen hears his words, vision to his eye, pondered under, just say: "give me a cigarette."


    Chi Jingxi, with a smile, handed it over and lit it for him.


    He knows, wind Yi Chen this is to forget past suspicion.


    They are still good brothers.


    He was so depressed that the woman at that night was a very small woman and a very small girl. How could he not find anyone?


    Gu Hao sleeps sweetly, and suddenly receives a phone call. She quickly feels it. When she looks at the phone, it is from her sister.


    "Xiaozhu?"


    "Sister, the ink is gone." Gu Xiaozhu''s voice with a cry: "I don''t know where to go, I came after school, but ink is not in the classroom, the teacher said it was empty."


    "I''ll be there in a minute." After taking care of the spine are numb, she was scared to quickly put on clothes, first to find her son.

 Chapter 148

    Gu Hao dressed neatly, took the bag on the bed in a hurry, this step, almost fell on the ground.


    The waist is sour and the leg is cramped, which is probably the scene.


    She was too much of that, she couldn''t walk.


    Out of bed, she stood up straight, took a deep breath, and walked out quickly.


    Every step, as if stepping on thorns, pain to death.


    More than that six years ago.


    She rushed down to open the door of the villa, and saw the wind Yichen and Chi Jingxi standing on the steps smoking, beside Liang Chen respectfully.


    She was stunned. She was a little surprised when she saw Chi Jingxi. How did he come?


    Chi Jingxi saw that Gu Hao''s complexion became red and moist, which was very moist and beautiful. His sharp eyes saw the traces left by Feng Yichen on her beautiful and slender gooseneck.


    That clear strawberry like trace, you can see what happened.


    She is really a woman of Chen.


    The two of them are sleeping here today.


    Chi Jingxi looked at it bitterly, and her eyes became dim.


    I always feel that I have been robbed of my own things.


    Gu had a good look. When he saw that he looked at himself strangely, he stopped looking at him.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her dress neat come out, eyebrow frown rises, walk toward her: "how did you get up?"


    "I have something urgent. I have to go first." She doesn''t look at the wind Yi Chen, a little embarrassed to see, after all, the woman is shy after what.


    As soon as hear her to go, the wind Yi Chen look in the eye a sink, eyebrow wrung up.


    "You let Liang Chen take me back." Gu sees that he doesn''t speak, so he raises his eyes to him. His eyes are still dodgy.


    Feng Yi Chen Jun looks tight and looks at her red face. Her hair is still a little scattered. Her face is very simple and clean. Her clean face is younger than usual.


    His throat was a little tense. He thought of the three times before, so happy. He planned to go on after her rest in the evening, but she had to go.


    He''s a little upset.


    He didn''t enjoy himself at all. What would he do in the evening?


    "Well?" Gu Hao saw that he didn''t speak, his face was tense, and he said again, "can you?"


    "Miss Gu, what can I do for you? I''ll go tomorrow." Liang Chen looks at the wind Yi Chen''s appearance, obviously does not want the person to walk.


    "No way." Gu Hao directly refused: "I have to rush back."


    "What''s the matter?" The wind Yi Chen sees she is really very hasty anxious appearance, some worry.


    "Something''s going on at home." Gu Hao didn''t explain. As for ink, it needs a process and a proper opportunity.


    Feng Yi Chen glanced at her, and then looked at Chi Jingxi''s look at Gu Hao''s eyes. He was immediately displeased. He grabbed Gu Hao''s wrist and went down the steps. In a deep voice, he ordered, "Liang Chen, go to see Miss Gu off."


    "Yes." Liang Chen immediately went to drive respectfully.


    Chi Jingxi was hung on the steps and turned to look at the two of them. The man was tall and the woman was slender. Standing together, he looked like a pair of women.


    Nothing about him.


    He sat down on the steps.


    The wind Yi Chen sent her to the car, deep eyes lock her eyes, some unhappy.


    Angry, she has been sleeping with him, there is something not to say.


    He did not ask, only said: "Liang Chen send you back, there is something to call me."


    She nodded. "Thank you."


    He closed the door and looked at him through the window. He stood on one side. His body was so tall that he looked like a great God.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, and the car passed, and she couldn''t see.


    He didn''t look back.


    Along the way the car drove very fast, she also constantly urged: "Liang Chen, you drive faster."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Take me to Jingxi road." Gu Hao didn''t give the address of the kindergarten directly. He only said this road.


    "Jingxi road?" Liang Chen was stunned, "there seems to be a kindergarten."


    "That''s it." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Miss Gu, what are you going to do in such a hurry?" Liang Chen asked again. He planned to report back to the president. The president wanted to know, but he didn''t ask. He must be Aojiao.


    "Something." Don''t ask, "OK."


    Liang Chen is a little embarrassed.


    The car soon arrived at Jingxi road.


    Before arriving at kindergarten, Gu Hao said directly, "let me down here."


    "Yes." Liang Chen stopped and the car was on the side of the road.


    Gu got out of the car quickly, opened the door, closed the door in one breath, and ran to the kindergarten quickly.


    Liang Chen didn''t rush away for a while. She ran to a girl, who was almost as tall as her, with T-shirt, jeans, small white shoes, a big bag and a ponytail behind her. She looked very young and should be a little smaller than Gu Hao.Two people in a hurry to meet, together ran to the direction of kindergarten.


    Liang Chen murmured: "isn''t this the kindergarten where young master goes to school? What is Miss Gu going to do? Both of them are in a hurry. It looks like something happened


    He immediately called Feng Yi Chen to report.


    As a result, the phone has just been dialed, he turns his head, and Gu Hao and the girl are gone.


    Liang Chen made a brief report and drove to find it.


    As a result, people disappeared.


    At this time, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu enter the kindergarten monitoring room together.


    The surveillance''s been called out.


    In the picture, Gu Xiaomo is looking up at the surveillance camera with a note in his hand and putting it in the closet drawer on the corridor.


    "He left a note," he said


    The teacher was also surprised. "This child can write a lot of words. He is very thoughtful. He has much higher IQ than ordinary children. Moreover, he is very logical."


    Gu Hao had no time to say anything, turned and ran to find the ink drawer, opened it, and looked at all the pieces of paper stacked neatly there.


    Gu opened it quickly, and there were two words on it: "Mommy, I''m going to see the person who provides my other half of the gene. You don''t want to look for me. I''ll take a taxi to go back at night. Your son


    Take care of yourself.


    She looked at the note and wanted to cry.


    The teacher also saw it, opened his mouth and said, "Miss Gu, with all due respect, I think Mo Mo is still looking forward to his father. As you mentioned in your file, I have never had a good intention to ask Mo Mo''s father --"


    "he is very good." Gu Hao pulled his lips awkwardly: "it''s just that some words are inconvenient for me to say. I know where the child has gone. I''m going to find him now."


    "Good."


    Gu Hao pulls Xiaozhu and comes out of kindergarten together. They wave for a taxi, "Fengshi mansion."


    As the car sped along the road, Xiao Zhu asked in a low voice, "sister, are you sure Mo Mo really went to the wind mansion?"


    "He must have found the address and went there." Gu Hao said: "the child has an idea. It''s good and bad for him to have an idea. If he has an idea, I''m afraid."


    "Sister, me too." Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes are red, just can''t find ink, she was scared to cry, now also did not find, still worried.


    But when they got to the wind house, they didn''t see anyone.


    Gu Hao''s heart, completely cold, this little fart boy, where on earth has he gone?

 Chapter 149

    They rushed into the wind house. The security guards stopped them and saw them. One of the security guards knew Gu Hao.


    "Miss, are you looking for Mr. Feng?"


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "no, I want to know if there is a child here?"


    "A child?" Two security guards looked at each other and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, a child of six or seven years old."


    "No, he''s only five years old." Gu Hao said, "maybe a little bit taller than ordinary children."


    Ink in the class has been the tallest child, may have inherited the height of Feng Yi Chen, tall stature.


    "There was a child who had just come and left."


    "Gone?" Gu Hao was stunned: "which way did you go?"


    "By taxi."


    "My God." Take care of yourself.


    "Over there." Security pointed to the north.


    "He may have gone home." Gu Hao''s legs were so scared that he said, "if something happens, I will."


    GU Hao dare not think about it.


    He was afraid that he would be scared to death if he could not see the child at home.


    If that child is gone, what can she do?


    After being a mother, she becomes a glass heart. A heart becomes so fragile that she is afraid of her children''s misfortune.


    They took a taxi again.


    Until Huihai apartment climbed upstairs, he saw the little guy squatting at the door of the apartment.


    "Where have you been?" Gu Hao screamed and rushed to embrace Mo mo.


    Gu Xiaomo was hugged by his mother, but he was also shocked. He opened his mouth and said, "Mommy --"


    the next second, Gu''s tears will burst out.


    She hugged her son and choked in his ear: "you are not allowed to run any more, do you know? You will frighten Mommy. Although you are very smart, you are still young. You can''t run around like this. In case someone takes her away, she won''t forgive her all her life. "


    "Mommy, I was wrong." Gu Xiaomo heard Gu Hao''s emphasis with a cry, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at his big eyes, sighed, took the key to open the door, and entered the door together.


    Gu Xiaozhu put the bag on, and fell on the sofa with a long sigh: "my courage was scared out, Mo Mo, you left like this, we are very worried about you, kindergarten teachers are also worried about you, by the way, call the teacher."


    Gu Xiaozhu then remembered: "tell the teacher quickly."


    Gu Hao took the child''s hand, went to the sofa, wiped his tears, "I''ll call."


    "Well." Gu Xiaozhu took ink into his arms.


    This time, the little guy was very honest and did not dare to move. He sat down by his aunt''s side.


    Gu Hao picked up the phone, cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Wang, I have found ink."


    "Thank God we found it. We were all worried."


    "Yes." Gu Hao said, "it worries you."


    "It''s OK. It''s our responsibility." "There are loopholes in the management of our kindergarten," Wang said


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say." Gu Hao hesitated, or decided to say: "ink itself ran out of the wrong, but the kindergarten entrance guard is too lax, please follow the entrance guard supervision, strict care."


    "You can rest assured that we have had this incident today. We immediately held a meeting in the whole garden. We informed everyone that we should bear their own responsibilities." Mr. Wang is very polite.


    "That''s good." Gu Hao is not too harsh. "Thank you."


    Hang up the phone, she looked at her son, eyes more severe.


    Gu Xiaomo smart, all of a sudden stand up, respectfully stand in front of his mother, mouth way: "Mommy, I am wrong, know wrong."


    Gu Hao grimaced and looked at him seriously: "you know all these principles. You still do it. You don''t know nothing. Mommy wants to ask you whether you are really aware of your mistakes."


    Looking at his mother, the little guy was really angry, and his big eyes were a little sad: "I''m sorry, Mommy, I know I''m worried about Mommy. But I don''t think it''s wrong to go and have a look. I have the right to know. "


    Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu are both in a daze.


    Right to know?


    The child used such a word.


    She took a breath, a touch of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    She also racked her brains to treat such a smart child.


    Facing the son, Gu Hao nodded: "your right to know, I have informed you, your father is the wind Yi Chen."


    "But mummy, you said he might have been on a blind date." Gu Xiaomo said: "I want to know why he has me so casually and blind date so casually. What kind of man is he? What kind of man are these casual attitudes


    Take care of yourself.


    Xiao Zhu also opened his mouth and could not speak for a long time.Oh, my God, the child is so sharp.


    After Gu Hao''s sobbing, he looked at him and said, "are you questioning your mother, whatever?"


    Gu Xiao Mo pursed his lips, nodded and asked, "isn''t Mommy casual? You have me, without my consent, I was born so casually, still so casual can''t see who provides that half gene


    Gu Hao stood up and looked down at her son.


    Gu Xiaomo te stands there, two people face to face, she is much taller than the son.


    However, the spirit of children is not lost to Gu Hao.


    "Mommy, don''t stand up. You can''t talk down to me by being taller." The little guy has his own persistence.


    Gu Hao was blocked in a daze, her heart even scared with worry, to see her son now, the whole person has no strength.


    Her son''s words, she thought carefully and calmly, are not unreasonable.


    She sat down again, her eyes level with her son.


    She pondered and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    If there was not that night, ready to tell Xiao muteng, it would not be like this.


    It was also her decision to have a baby after the mistake.


    "Mo Mo, Mommy gave birth to you, without your consent, it''s casual, but Mommy doesn''t regret it." Gu Hao said word by word: "I''m glad that we have become a mother and son. As for Feng Yichen, he doesn''t know your existence. Mummy said it was a mistake."


    "I just want to know if he has a blind date now?"


    "Ink." Gu Hao put on a soft voice and said, "give Mommy some time and I''ll tell him you exist, OK?"


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her.


    Gu Hao said: "you can rest assured that if you are willing to live with him, I think he will be very happy with your existence."


    "Mommy, don''t you want me?" The little guy immediately fell down on his shoulders, a sad and aggrieved face.


    "You can choose." Take care of it seriously. The child has too many ideas. She must tell him seriously, "I know you want dad very much. Mommy can let you choose."


    "Sister." Xiao Zhu is worried and looks at Gu Hao. Don''t be scared.


    "I mean it." Gu Hao Dao.


    Gu Xiaomo was speechless for a moment, then turned around and walked to his room.

 Chapter 150

    "Ink and ink!" Gu Hao gave a low cry.


    Mo Mo did not speak and entered the room with a temper.


    The door slammed shut.


    He was angry, too.


    Gu Xiaozhu murmured: "elder sister, he really came to temper this time."


    Gu Hao is silent.


    "You went down to him just now, and he thought you didn''t want him."


    Gu Hao said, "I''ll communicate with him later."


    She had a headache, too.


    This child, to the wind Yi Chen is very persistent.


    "Elder sister, you follow the wind Yi Chen after all how?" Gu Xiaozhu slowed down a little bit and quickly asked, "can you be together?"


    Gu Hao leans on the sofa and is tired: "I don''t know."


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at her and suddenly widened his eyes. He pulled at the collar of her dress and said, "Wow, you this, you this"


    he looked down at himself and blushed instantly.


    "Is this the wind Yi Chen to make?" Gu Xiaozhu pointed to the trace on her neck and asked.


    Gu Hao blushed and nodded: "OK, I''ll go to see ink."


    "Sister, have you all developed to this point?" Xiao Zhu stands up. "I didn''t expect him to be so fierce."


    Gu Hao''s face is even redder. When she thinks of what he has done to her before, she still feels weak.


    Xiao Zhu''s thief Xi Xi with a smile on his face: "you go to see Mo Mo and tell him that you are getting better with Feng Yi Chen, and the child will be very happy."


    "Well."


    Gu Hao turned and went to his son''s room. After knocking on the door, he didn''t get permission. He opened the door and went in.


    Gu Xiaomo sat beside his bed, puffed, silent.


    Gu looked at him so stubborn. He sighed, raised the corner of his lips, went to him, squatted down, looked at him and said, "Mommy didn''t want you. Mommy is trying to make you live with him and me."


    Gu Xiaomo raised his ears to listen, but did not speak.


    "It''s just that mommy doesn''t know if it can be a perfect result, because people''s wishes are beautiful, but if they can really be together, it needs fate." Gu Hao sincerely said: "Mommy doesn''t want to deceive you. She just wants to tell you the truth. Whether we can be together is not just a wish."


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and looked at her, but he still didn''t speak. There was more understanding in his big eyes.


    Gu Hao knows he''s listening.


    "I''ll try again now, but I don''t know what the result will be." Gu Hao said, "you have to be patient and give Mommy time, OK?"


    "You are sincere in saying so." Gu Xiao Mo said: "well, I promise you, in the future, will not run around."


    "I know you are a good boy," he said


    "I don''t need that reputation." "I just want a complete home," the little guy said solemnly


    Gu Hao looked at him, and his heart was sour. "It''s Mommy''s responsibility, and I''m glad you can say it directly."


    This is the first time that a child has such a strong desire and emotion.


    Gu Hao knows that she can''t erase the child''s mind.


    Gu Xiaomo was silent.


    Gu Hao stretched out his hand, rubbed his head and said, "ink, I''m sorry."


    The little guy shook his head and was embarrassed.


    Gu Hao reached out and hugged him.


    He took a breath, embarrassed way: "Mommy, I am hungry."


    Gu Hao also laughed: "well, I''ll make food for you."


    Mother and son make up and come out hand in hand.


    Xiaozhu looked at them like this and said, "I''ll go to the mall."


    "No, let''s eat out." Gu Hao said, "no more. Go out to the restaurant downstairs for dinner."


    "Eating out?" The little guy asked in surprise.


    "Well, yes." Take care of the affirmative nod.


    "Sister, can''t we make it?" Gu Xiaozhu was also worried and asked, "it''s expensive to go to a restaurant."


    "To celebrate the aftermath of the disaster, ink and ink are OK, eat a big meal."


    "Good."


    They went out to dinner together.


    Liang Chen looked for a while and took good care of it. Without seeing anyone, he went back.


    Chi Jingxi had already left when he went back.


    Liang Chen said to him, "president, Miss Gu meets a girl. The girl should be very young and younger than her."


    Feng Yi Chen brow frown: "be her younger sister."


    "I don''t know." Liang Chen said, "I lost my man."


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye, cold eye white his one eye: "you are OK to say, you deserve to be my assistant?"


    Liang Chen was stunned and embarrassed. "Yes, I can''t


    "Improve." He is in a good mood today, at least he is not a monk.


    "Yes Liang Chen wiped the sweat in his heart.Wind Yi Chen to busy you.


    "Yes."


    Liang Chen left.


    The wind Yi Chen picks up the telephone, looks at the mobile phone.


    No calls, no messages.


    That woman, after eating dry wipe disappeared, he is very unhappy at the moment.


    Hold the cell phone, want to call, hesitated again and again, or wait.


    After 7:30 p.m., I still didn''t get a call.


    He got up and took his coat, ready to go back to accompany Ruixi.


    It was already eight o''clock when he returned to Ruixi. When he went upstairs and entered the door, he saw his son with a touch of softness in his eyes.


    "Dad." Xirui is very happy to see him back.


    "Ruixi." The wind Yi Chen sits down in his bedside, looked at him one eye, this child is reading again.


    "Dad, you say it." The little guy is respectful. His tutoring is very good.


    "Ruixi, how about Dad finding you a mother?" He looked at his son and said.


    Wind Ruixi a Leng, a little surprised, pondered: "good."


    The wind Yi Chen deep look at him, had a meal, just say: "you seem not very happy."


    "No The little guy shook his head. "It doesn''t matter to me, but dad really needs a wife."


    The wind Yi Chen tiny a Zheng, "then you don''t need mother?"


    The little guy shrugged: "for me, it really doesn''t matter. The person my father is looking for must be able to spend his whole life with him. I''ve grown up. Even if I don''t have a mother, I can grow up happily."


    The wind Yi Chen is really a bit surprised.


    She reached out and touched her son''s head: "you say that, young mature appearance, really let father is very sad."


    "What kind of wife does father want?" The little guy changed his words: "that Aunt must be very excellent, so that he can get the favor of his father."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at son, a long time just said: "Rui Xi, father hope you are happy."


    "I''m happy." Feng Ruixi looked at him and said, "Dad, really, you don''t have to worry about me. I will respect her for any kind of aunt you are looking for."


    Wind Yi Chen pair on son double calm clear eyes, in the heart a soft.


    It''s too sweet. It''s warm.


    He didn''t regret the adoption of the child. He gave himself the joy and responsibility of being a father. He grew up together. It was very good.


    Just looking at his immature face is mature calm, he is still very sad.

 Chapter 151

    Gu Hao took his sister and Mo to have a big meal. When they came back, they all spread out on the sofa, holding their round bellies, and sighed with satisfaction.


    Gu Xiaozhu sighed: "you don''t have to wash the dishes when you go out to the restaurant. You''re too full."


    "But there''s a lot of gutter oil." Gu Xiaomo added a sentence beside him.


    "Puff --" Gu Xiaozhu was very happy. "Nephew, can you stop throwing cold water on people like that?"


    "Auntie, I''m telling the truth, on TV." "I''m not a rumor," said the little fellow


    "Then you have not eaten yet?"


    "No hunger."


    "You ate gutter oil, too."


    "It won''t kill you to eat occasionally. Don''t worry, little aunt."


    Two people in you, I a word of the fight.


    Gu Hao was tired and anxious. She got up and said to them, "don''t do anything today. Have a rest. I''m so tired that I''m ready to go to bed early. Do you want to sleep?"


    "Sleep." Gu Xiaozhu said: "I am also sleepy."


    "All rest." Gu Hao stood up and went to the room: "come on, Mo Mo, Mommy will wash your feet, wash and sleep with you."


    "Mommy, I can do it myself." The little guy said, "you are so tired, don''t worry about me. I will sleep after I wash it myself."


    "Can you do it yourself?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Didn''t I do it all by myself for a while? Don''t worry. "


    "No problem." Gu Hao nodded: "if you can''t make it, call me."


    "Second sister, I wash with ink and ink." Gu Xiaozhu sympathizes with Gu Hao. Today, she looks so tired with Feng Yi Chen. She automatically undertakes: "you go to have a rest."


    After taking care of this, she returned to the room. She took out the phone and glanced at it. She didn''t see the phone or the information.


    After washing, I changed my pajamas. I sat at the dresser and applied some moisturizing. The phone rang.


    She opened it immediately and saw a message.


    Open a look, see above lie a sentence, the tone is so cold: still panting?


    Do not need to see, know is the information that breeze Yi Chen sends.


    She gritted her teeth and replied, wheezing? What''s the matter


    After the message was sent out, she immediately went to the bedside, threw herself on and waited for the message back with her mobile phone.


    A minute later, there was no information. The phone called.


    She was stunned and took a deep breath. She held her mobile phone in her hand and crossed the answer key, "hello?"


    There came a man''s voice, not slowly: "you are in a hurry to go, I did not ask you, the matter has been handled?"


    Gu Hao was stunned, thinking that he was anxious to find ink and ink, he opened his mouth and said, "well, OK."


    "All right?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow is tight, way: "really good?"


    "Of course." "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right," she said


    Feng Yi Chen did not speak for a time.


    Gu Hao was stunned. He held the phone and pressed his hand a little harder: "well, if you don''t have anything, you can have a rest."


    She is really feel very tired, although also want to know what wind Yi Chen calls after all, but tired urgent, he does not speak, she is also lazy to ask.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to hang up the phone, Feng Yi Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''ll call you, but I haven''t said anything, you''ll let me hang up the phone?"


    Gu Hao Yi Xiang: "then you say ah, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you talking about?" He directly asked in a cold voice, listening to the voice a little irritable.


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao said bluntly: "you look for me, but I''m not looking for you. What do you say?"


    The wind Yi Chen is one Leng that be despised, in the eye glides a wipe of anger, this woman, simply can hate the dead.


    He looked for her, of course, he missed her.


    Now he came out of his son''s room, went to his own room, called her, and she had such an attitude.


    Eat dry wipe clean do not admit.


    He pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "can''t I come to you for nothing?"


    "Oh, it''s ok if it''s OK." She realized something and laughed. "I''m just a little tired."


    "Are you tired?" He gave a sneer.


    "What''s your attitude?" Gu Hao was surprised: "I am tired, can I not be tired?"


    He was kidnapped, then bathed in cold water, and then cleaned up by him three times, can not tired?


    "Why, I didn''t work with you?" His tone was also very low.


    Gu Hao was stunned, but it was a little embarrassed, especially when he heard his tone, his words were even more blushing.


    She was very embarrassed to say: "that if there is nothing, let''s have a rest."


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen fire. "You hang up again."


    "Er." Gu Hao took a breath: "I don''t want to hang up, can I? But what are we talking about? "The wind Yi Chen is silent again.


    Gu Hao seemed to hear his panting voice. It was very rough and looked a little angry.


    She immediately said, "don''t be angry. I''m a little embarrassed. After all, after all, that --"


    "which one?" He asked in displeasure.


    After all, you are sorry to sleep. I''m a woman in the end. I want to face you too


    He took a breath and said, "you left all of a sudden. Now I''m very doubtful. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Gu Hao thought of ink, suddenly in the heart a surprise, a little hesitant, about ink, how does she follow the wind Yi Chen open mouth?


    Can she follow the wind Yi Chen to say?


    How do you say it?


    "There''s something, it''s true. I''m not lying to you." "Don''t you believe me?" she explained


    "Are you worthy of my belief?" He asked.


    Gu Hao a Leng: "of course."


    "Take some action."


    "What practical action?"


    "You''ve really finished your business, and now there''s only sleep left?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said, "I''m tired and anxious to have a rest."


    "I want to see you." He said suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    "Now, now." He spoke again.


    "I --" Gu Hao was a little worried and stunned: "but now it''s all night?"


    "I''ll find you." He said, "go to your house."


    "Oh, no, I live with my sister." She hasn''t figured out how to say it, let alone that they don''t know each other very well.


    She can''t let wind Yi Chen see ink, at least not so hasty.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is wrinkly, very surprised: "what''s wrong with your sister? Am I disgraced? "


    Gu Hao was shocked and immediately said, "of course not. My sister is a student. I can never bring bad influence to my sister."


    "Then I''ll ask Liang Chen to pick you up." He stepped back a little.


    "In the evening, what are you doing?"


    "Tell me, will you have a day with me tomorrow?"


    Gu Haoyi Zhi: "tomorrow newspaper --"


    "as far as I know, Lin Fanghua has given you a holiday." Feng Yi Chen directly interrupted Gu Hao''s words and blocked her words to export: "you should be free tomorrow, so don''t prevaricate me with some words."

 Chapter 152

    "Er." Gu Hao didn''t expect him to be such a thief.


    "And you go to bed tonight and you should be able to rest tomorrow."


    It''s really speechless.


    The voice of wind Yi Chen again spreads: "you choose, either I see you one side now, or you accompany me one day tomorrow."


    "Are you sure you won''t touch me now?" She asked tentatively.


    "Did you agree?" He was a little excited about one.


    "You have to make sure you just see me tonight." She said.


    If I want to spend the whole day together tomorrow, I''ll be exhausted. If I see you now, it''s OK.


    It won''t be that or anything.


    "Well, I''ll see you."


    "Can''t go upstairs. It''s at the gate of our community."


    "Good." He said.


    To Gu Hao''s surprise, 20 minutes later, she received a phone call, dressed in a nightgown from upstairs, went downstairs to see feng Yichen, and specially tied the belt of the windbreaker, wrapped tightly.


    To the door of the community, she saw a luxurious nanny car parked there.


    She didn''t take it seriously. She took out her mobile phone and asked, "where are you? Why didn''t I see you? "


    "I see you." A man''s voice is husky and magnetic.


    The next second, only the door opens.


    Gu Hao fixed his eyes and saw that the wind Yi Chen came down from the car. He was wearing a silk shirt, dark color, standing by the side of the car, illuminated by the street lamp, like a shining star, so dazzling.


    With his mobile phone in his hand, he looked at Gu Hao and said, "come here."


    Gu Hao heart a tremor, put down the phone, toward the wind Yi Chen walk.


    Step by step, each step, I was extremely excited.


    Do they look like lovers in love?


    One day is like three autumn.


    Close.


    She was very embarrassed, put the mobile phone in the pocket of the windbreaker, looked at him, and said: "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, do you have to toss about this trip?"


    The sight of wind Yi Chen went up to her, a bit sticky: "life is a toss, I really like toss you."


    He''s not here for that simple purpose.


    "I''m really tired and want to have a rest, but it''s not appropriate to think about leaving in a hurry in the afternoon." Gu laughs: "you see me now, can I go back?"


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen is a way: "you are very disappointed."


    "Then you''ll come and see me."


    He squinted his eyes and looked down at her for a while before he said, "get in the car."


    Gu Hao has a look at the big nanny''s car. It''s very big and luxurious. She''s afraid that he''s changed to another one at night.


    But the eyes of the wind Yi Chen is even more eager to eat her general adhesion to her, too let her heart feel guilty.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "well, what''s up?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees her not to cooperate, direct frown, a grasped her arm, drag her to go to the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s get in the car." He said in a deep voice, opened the co pilot''s door and pushed her in.


    Gu had no time to say anything. The door was closed, and he went around the cab, opened the door, and came in.


    She looked at him, and before she could say anything, a shadow came over her and blocked her words directly.


    Her heart beat like thunder.


    It''s a meeting that takes the breath away.


    Especially at night, it''s killing.


    By the time Gu Hao was free, he was out of breath.


    She gasped, "you, do you want to be so fierce?"


    The man smiles and looks at the stars in her eyes. The voice is more and more deep: "ferocious in the back."


    "What are you doing here?"


    He didn''t speak. He fastened her seat belt, and he tied it himself. He drove straight away.


    "Well, my sister will worry about me. I can''t be away for long." Gu Hao cried out worried, "I want to go back."


    "An hour." He ignored her and drove around.


    Gu Hao is very worried. How does she feel that she has a kind of feeling like a sheep''s mouth enters a tiger''s mouth?


    The car is speeding on the road at night. The red light is flashing. The car is quiet. Take good care of your slender hands and hook the pull ring above your head to prevent you from sitting instability.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll know when I go." He said.


    The car turned seven and eight, and in a twinkling came to a small factory. There was only a gatekeeper. Seeing the car of Feng Yi Chen, he released it directly.


    It looks dark inside. There is no one at all.


    "What is this place?" She couldn''t help but mention: "you see, it''s so frightening, there''s no one.""One of the wind''s abandoned processing plants." He said.


    "What are you doing? Is this taking me to meet with some lawless person like I did on TV? " She asked in tears and laughter.


    But he laughed and drove the car in. He saw that the yard was very big. The lights were turned off in the factory buildings. It was very quiet.


    There is only one gatekeeper in the gate.


    He should know Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen did not speak, Gu good-looking past, found that he was looking at himself.


    Gu Hao was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He still did not say a word, suddenly untied the seat belt, got out of the car, went to her side, opened the door, grabbed Gu Hao''s hand, and said, "come up to the back."


    Take care of your heart.


    She had a bad feeling.


    Does he really want to eat dry wipe her.


    Before she could ask, she was dragged to the back of the car by him.


    The back was very spacious. He sat down and let Gu Hao sit on his leg.


    After a while, he didn''t dare to look up at him. Fortunately, he couldn''t see it at night. The curtain was drawn behind him.


    Her heart was pounding.


    When it was too close, she faced him and whispered, "you"


    just one word, she couldn''t speak any more.


    I''m afraid my voice will change its tone.


    "Take care." His voice was also low, not quite the same as usual.


    "It''s really frightening to come to such a place at night." Gu Hao said flustered: "it''s really frightening. We''re not making horror films. Do you want to be so scary?"


    "Take care." He was a little annoyed by the way she deliberately started the topic.


    "Well!" She answered: "you see, in the middle of the night, you yell, I have goose bumps."


    With that, she laughed.


    However, in the dark, they looked at each other, and she couldn''t laugh.


    Because, man''s hand, a little dishonest.


    "Mr. wind." She called out in a hurry: "you promised me that you would not touch me, just see me."


    "I want you." He said in a deep voice, "I didn''t promise not to


    "You --" Gu Hao widened his eyes in surprise: "you make a strong argument."


    The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, looking at her, evil four''s opening a way: "you see, what you wear inside is skirt, you are in obedience to me, this is very convenient."

 Chapter 153

    Gu Hao embarrassed, a face of amazement: "when am I in order to comply with you just like this?"


    She changed her pajamas because she was ready to go to bed. As a result, he wanted to meet. When she came down, she thought it would be OK to meet him, but she didn''t expect him to be like this.


    Gu Hao blushed with embarrassment and exclaimed: "you are so, too"


    she forgot to use words when she was embarrassed and couldn''t think of how to describe him for a time.


    "I just want to do that." His tone is more magnetic.


    Gu Hao gritted his teeth: "you don''t mean what you say."


    The man leaned on the back of the wide seat behind her, still higher than her, or looked at her with a commanding posture.


    His handsome face is beautiful, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. Inside are the black eyes like obsidian, which bring their own attractive edge.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and glared at him, but in the face of this gorgeous face, she couldn''t say what she protested.


    His amorous feelings charmed her, and she admitted that she was Yan Kong.


    This beautiful face is really comfortable.


    Especially in this quiet night, the surrounding is so quiet, they two seem to be late night meeting people, sitting here to make people blush.


    "You are too attractive." Wind Yi Chen hoarse voice in the night just like cello, listen to let a person pregnant.


    Gu Hao was said to bow again, "I''m not food."


    The wind Yi Chen draws up labial horn, ascended a happy radian: "you are better than food delicious. Any food in my stomach can be sent away, but not my people. "


    "Who knows if it''s true." Gu Hao wrung show eyebrow retort: "men are glib, can''t believe too much."


    Her words, amused him, "don''t you just get hurt by somerten? So distrustful of men? "


    "Don''t mention that kind of person." Gu Hao said bluntly: "turn off your appetite."


    With that, she curled her mouth, and a cold light flickered under her eyes. She really didn''t want to mention Xiao muteng.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her facial expression, the corner of the mouth hooks more fierce: "no matter how, you this words please me, I am very happy."


    Gu Hao''s hand, inadvertently placed on his shoulder, a forward leaning, face on the position of the heart.


    "I''m really going home. It''s too late." She yawned, but it was very relaxed, perhaps because of the reason in his arms, knowing that he would not really hurt himself, she completely relaxed.


    "Go home?" He raised his eyebrows: "I haven''t started yet."


    "Your hands are not honest." She complained that the hand on her waist was a little tight.


    "My hands are here all the time." He spoke faintly, and there was more restraint in his voice.


    Gu Hao shuddered, so frightened that he immediately sat upright, looked up at him again, and the temperature in his eyes Rose with him.


    "Wind Yi Chen."


    The man''s eyes were deep and continued. He looked at her gnashing teeth and said in a deep voice, "you look angry. It''s very nice."


    "You -" she was embarrassed. Is this a compliment?


    "You can''t help yourself." He stares at her eyes, blinks at her, the flame in his eyes can burn people.


    "But it''s too late." She also looked at him, whispered: "you promised me, just meet, you cheat me."


    "What I said then was true, and what I say now is true." He looked at her for a moment, "everything is my heart."


    "This is fallacy."


    "I blame you for being so cute!" He looked at her eyes playfully and looked down again. His eyes became hotter and hotter. He tasted her suddenly.


    Half an hour later.


    If you take good care of it, you will have no strength at all.


    It''s just Warcraft.


    She collapsed in the chair, did not want to move her eyes, watching him cover her with windbreaker, looked down at her.


    "Half an hour." The wind Yi Chen looks at his watch, took a breath: "scrupulously abide by time, a little bit fast, but look at your appearance, should be the effect is good."


    "It''s not." She murmured feebly.


    Wind Yi Chen smile, "I go to drive."


    "Send me back quickly." Gu Hao mumbled and urged.


    "How about going back with me?" He asked.


    "No She shook her head. "I''m going home to sleep."


    She was so tired that she didn''t expect that half an hour would torture people more than three times.


    This seems to be endurance running and sprinting. They are both running, but the effect is the same. Even after the sprint, there is no strength at all.


    The car drove again, ready to return to Huihai community.


    Gu Hao slowed down a little, and the dinner I had in the evening was almost a joke.


    "I''m a little hungry." She murmured, "this point, probably there is no selling."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrows a frown, look at the front, the car drives past, after stopping, he gets off, throws to her a word: "wait."Look out the window. It''s a 24-hour restaurant.


    She sat up and watched the tall figure enter the restaurant. His shirt and trousers were a little wrinkled, which was the result of previous sports.


    Even so, such a tall figure is not embarrassed, still outstanding temperament, extremely expensive.


    More than ten minutes later, he was carrying a big box in his hand. It looked like a lot of food.


    Open the door and put it in the car.


    Gu Hao looked up at him, and his heart was warm.


    Wind Yi Chen drives again to go forward, quickly arrived Hui Hai.


    When the car stopped, he got out of the car and got into it.


    "Shall I go up with you?" He spoke again.


    "No She immediately shook her head: "my sister is here."


    And ink is also there.


    "But I want to sleep with you." He said.


    Gu Hao is stunned. He arranges his clothes, puts on his windbreaker and looks at him again. He is a little excited. "Mr. Feng, you don''t keep your word again."


    He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled it into his arms. He got close to her face and said, "besides, I''m not polite."


    Gu Hao took a breath, put his hands around his waist, and said with a smile, "OK, good boy, I''m really tired. You can''t eat all the meat as soon as you serve it? Be careful not to eat later. "


    "No meat, no you." He shackled her in his arms, looked down at the little woman, meaning something: "you are so beautiful to eat, why do you need other meat?"


    At the door of the car, she was so shackled by him in her arms, and her hands also held his waist. If he did not let go, she could not go.


    Gu Hao''s hand scratched his waist, which was very strong, and he touched a few randomly: "it''s really too late if you don''t let me go."


    "If you touch it again, either I will go into your house with you, or you will go back to my house with me."


    As soon as Gu Hao''s hand was stiff, he stopped immediately.


    She wanted to take it away.


    He held her down, the heat in the palm of his hand burned to the back of her hand.


    She a stiff, once again buried her face in his body, whispered: "I was wrong, you can not toss."

 Chapter 154

    Gu Hao was stunned and did not dare to move.


    His hand still fell on the back of her hand and squeezed her hand very hard.


    "I''ll let you go, and you''ll let me go." Gu Hao said in a low voice, raised the corner of his lips and squeezed out an awkward smile.


    If you continue to keep such close contact, I''m afraid you won''t be home.


    She sees the wind Yi Chen is a man who can''t afford to lift. Now he has no restraint and no self-control at all.


    This let her remember that day when the wind Yi Chen was touched by Chen Ying Hou, at that time, he was not interested at all.


    But now, without her doing anything, he can''t help it.


    The wind Yi Chen lowers the head to gaze at her, the eyes are deep.


    Gu Hao took back his hand, one hand gently stroked his chin, and said in a soft voice, "let me go. I really want to go back and set an example for my sister."


    Wind Yi Chen or quietly looking at her, do not know is reluctant, or simply unable to calm down.


    Gu sees that he doesn''t move, and she takes another hand.


    But he still held her hand very hard.


    She could only whisper, "not yet?"


    He leaned forward.


    She understood the hint in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Gu Hao didn''t dare to look into his eyes any more. His face was red, and he came again when it was hot to his ears.


    Two people breath a stagnation, the mood is a bit restless.


    Finally, the wind Yi Chen deeply took a breath, way: "good, let you go back."


    She was relieved, and if she continued to do it, she would be doomed. She was afraid that she would not be able to walk tomorrow and would be lame and disabled.


    Her hand came out and jumped out of the car. "Then I''ll go back."


    Feng Yi Chen coughed and cleared his throat: "take the night snack and go back to eat with your sister."


    With that, he took out the box. It was a big box. It was very heavy. It seemed to be the weight of at least two people.


    Gu Hao raised it, looked at him and nodded, "thank you."


    "Go ahead." He said in a deep voice, a little more restrained hoarseness in his voice.


    "Goodbye." Gu Hao turns around and walks inside with a suit.


    The windbreaker is wrinkled, with messy hair and sticky sweat. I have to take a bath when I go back.


    It''s just too crazy. Two people seem to be crazy. They are more like people who have been walking in the desert for many days. Suddenly, they come across the water source and no one cares about it. They just have a good meal and drink.


    She went to the community, turned to see the wind Yi Chen, saw him standing beside the nanny car, lit a cigarette, smoked, scarlet fire in his slender fingers.


    She frowned. She always smokes. She doesn''t know if she liked smoking six years ago. Ink and ink are very smart and should not be affected.


    After she thought about it, she felt that she thought too much. She couldn''t help laughing and leaving quickly.


    Night wind blowing, bring a trace of cool, before the sweat soaked clothes, now it is inadvertently hit a thrill, a bit cold.


    As soon as I entered the door, I got a call.


    She sees, it is the phone of wind Yi Chen, change shoe to pick up telephone: "how?"


    "Up there?" He asked.


    "Just in the door."


    "Close the doors and windows and have a rest early." He said.


    "Er." Gu Hao didn''t expect that he would confirm it again and said to the phone, "yes, so are you."


    The wind Yi Chen light should a, a long time did not speak.


    Gu Hao waited to hang up. "Anything else?"


    Wind Yi Chen hears her so do not nostalgic urge to hang up a phone, bit gnash a tooth: "you are so anxious to rest."


    Gu Hao was stunned and realized something. He immediately said to him, "I''m not worried that you still need a long way to go back? You should go back earlier. You''ve been working hard today. "


    He saved her and worried about her. It was really hard.


    But this is another feeling in Gu Hao''s ears.


    With a smile, he said, "no hard work. If the situation permits, I can work hard all night."


    Gu Hao a Leng, always feel that something seems to be the taste is wrong, reaction, she raised the voice: "I ignore you, I want to take a bath."


    There came a joyful laugh: "take a bath, wash a little fragrant."


    "Ignore you."


    "See you tomorrow." He said again.


    Hang up, Gu Haocai realized what, see you tomorrow?


    No, I won''t see you tomorrow.


    Put down the food box and phone, a look up to see sister Gu Xiaozhu a chicken thief looking at her, grinning mouth are open.


    Xiao Zhu also changed his pajamas, a conservative set of pajamas.


    "Second sister, you still meet with Feng Yi Chen in the evening. Your clothes are wrinkled, your hair is disordered, and he gnaws on his neck?"Gu Hao looked at himself and was really embarrassed. She blushed and said to her sister, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Second sister, where can I talk nonsense? You see, I look at you with my big bright eyes. I can''t tell you nonsense." Gu Xiaozhu came over, and the closer he was, the more he exclaimed.


    "My God, elder sister, this Mr. Feng is so domineering and frightening. It''s so terrible that he gnaws your neck like this."


    Gu Hao looked at it in the mirror at the door, but it was not. There were red and red marks on his neck. It was obvious that the old ones were not good and the new ones came again.


    "Ah." Gu Hao sighed and thought of something. He said to her, "Xiaozhu, you must not learn from me. You must know that women must be self-respect and reserved. I have made a mistake. The price paid in these six years is really painful."


    Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes flashed, and there was a flash of light on the bottom of his eyes: "second sister, I know, I understand what you mean, but I think you are also suffering sweet now."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He thought of himself and Feng Yichen and shook his head: "Xiao Zhu, it''s not sure that you can come from all your hardships. However, women should never think of relying on men, or on themselves. If you have him, you can add to the icing on the cake. Without him, you don''t lack money. You will always be the strongest self-reliance and self-reliance in your life."


    "Second sister, I understand." Gu Xiaozhu said: "you don''t worry, I will be good, listen to your words."


    "Is Mo Mo asleep?" She asked again.


    "Sleep." Xiaozhu nodded: "I''m asleep."


    "Well, I''ll take a bath." Gu Hao pointed to the food box: "there is food here. If you are hungry, eat some."


    "I don''t want to eat any more." Gu Xiaozhu shakes his head: "I haven''t digested it yet."


    There was too much for dinner.


    Gu Hao opened it and took a box of steamed buns and ate them into the bedroom: "the rest will be put in the refrigerator and will be eaten in the morning."


    "Good."


    When I washed, I took care of my marks. My legs were still soft. After a long time of washing, I wrapped my clothes and came out. I fell asleep.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I didn''t clean my hair or because I took a cold shower at noon, and I went out at night and had a strong wind. I had a bad nose in the morning.


    She has a cold.

 Chapter 155

    It''s six thirty in the morning.


    Take care of the time, headache brain distension, nearly fell.


    "Cough, cough --" just got out of bed and coughed.


    "Mommy, why do you cough?" Gu Xiaomo came out of the bathroom rubbing his eyes.


    "Ink?" Gu Hao turned to look at his son, "are you up?"


    "Ah?" Gu Xiaomo a stare big eyes: "you still have nasal sound, so serious, are you cold?"


    Gu Hao a Zheng, immediately said: "cold, you stay away from me, do not infect you."


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Xiao Zhu heard a voice coming out of the room: "you have a heavy nasal tone."


    "I have a cold." Gu Hao said: "Xiao Zhu, you prepare breakfast for Mo mo. I went to my room to drink some medicine. Don''t infect you."


    She said, and hurried back to her room.


    Gu Xiaomo and Gu Xiaozhu looked at each other, and Xiaozhu said: "Mo Mo, I''ll take medicine for your mother first, you go to wash."


    "I''ll get a glass of water for Mommy." Ink personally to pour water.


    Gu Hao went in to look for cold powder, but he didn''t find it.


    Xiaozhu enters the door with a medicine box. "Here, sister."


    "Don''t be so close to me." Gu Hao once again reiterated: "no, this cold is nothing else. It can be contagious and uncomfortable."


    But Xiaozhu didn''t care: "second sister, I don''t think you have a virus cold, you are a cold, you see you came back yesterday, sweating, hair is also wet, bathing and sleeping, do you catch a cold?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, touched his face, boiling hot. "I do, but I feel feverish. I''m afraid I don''t catch a cold."


    "Eighty percent." "You drink medicine, I''ll take care of the children," Xiao Zhu said


    "Well."


    After getting medicine for Gu Hao, he heated the rice and ate it. Xiao Zhu sent Mo Mo to school. Gu Hao stayed at home alone.


    Lying in bed, the phone rings.


    She picked up the phone, didn''t look at it, and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me." There was a deep male voice.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, the short circuit in the brain for a moment: "is it you?"


    "Why is the nasal sound so bad?" Feng Yi Chen calls her early in the morning, this leaves to miss.


    "Ah." Gu Hao did not want to speak, first sighed: "I have a cold, all blame you, I now a little bit of strength, but also nasal congestion so bad."


    "Did you go to the hospital?" The wind Yi Chen deep voice asks a way.


    "No Gu Hao said: "just take some medicine for a cold."


    Go to the hospital. I can''t He ordered, "arrive in 20 minutes. Tell me which building you live in?"


    "Don''t come." Gu Hao immediately said, "I really don''t need your help."


    "That won''t work." He directly refused: "must go to the hospital, to the hospital good fast."


    "Really, no need." Gu Hao said again, "just take some medicine."


    "If you talk about it, I''ll find out where you live."


    "Oh, I''m so tired." Gu Hao complained, "OK, I''ll go to the hospital, OK? You come to the community, turn left, turn the first building, turn right, you can see me


    "Good."


    Gu Hao had no choice but to get up, change clothes, tie up his hair, pack a large packet of toilet paper to wipe his nose. He also wore thick, and carried the bag out of the house.


    She does not want wind Yi Chen to find up, she goes down first.


    I feel dizzy. I don''t feel very good after taking the medicine.


    When she goes downstairs, the wind Yi Chen has not come yet, look at the watch, still have five minutes.


    It''s only at their appointed time.


    After a while, Gu Hao saw a Bentley suddenly turning around the corner. The speed was very fast, completely exceeding the speed limit required by the community.


    The moment she was stunned, the car stopped and stopped by her side, only half a meter away.


    The wind Yi Chen gets down the car, the tall body takes the wind to come, in a flash to her in front of, without saying a word, reached out to touch her head first.


    "Do you want to die if you don''t go to the hospital when it''s so hot?"


    Taking good care of being rejected, there is no tenderness between lovers.


    She was sick and wanted to be comforted. She didn''t expect to be so ugly in the early morning.


    Take good care of flat mouth, look at him, the tone is also cold: "you did not eat in the morning to eat excrement?"


    He was stunned and opened his mouth: "get in the car."


    He opened the door, took her bag and put it in the back.


    She got into the car, still very angry.


    The wind Yi Chen tied the safety belt to her, this just got on the car.


    He took a breath and said, "the sequelae of flushing cold water yesterday."


    Gu Hao argued: "it''s the sequela that you called me out at night."


    Wind Yi Chen turns a head to see her one eye, way: "both have.""It''s your fault anyway."


    "If you had not been affectated yesterday, you would not have followed me directly!" He also complained: "I have to take a cold bath."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Hao looked at him with a white eye: "I am so miserable that you still blame me. Do you want me, a woman, to go to sleep with you?"


    Gu Hao''s face turned red when he said it, so stop looking.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her one eye, deep Mou twinkles next, way: "originally you are a bit embarrassed to say sleep me, so will be so, the woman is really like duplicity."


    Gu Hao was blocked for a moment. Looking at him, he frowned and said, "it''s you who didn''t mean it first, OK?"


    Wind Yi Chen smile: "each other."


    Gu good eyebrows high pick up, cold voice: "anyway depends on you."


    Feng Yi Chen: "so I came to pick you up to see a doctor."


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes and regretted coming out to see a doctor with him in the early morning. It''s better to drink medicine at home and sleep faster.


    This woman has a grudge.


    The wind Yi Chen sighed tone, not be yesterday can''t help to want her several times, took out in the evening to want a time?


    She still has a grudge.


    "Let''s go and see a doctor. I''ll ask Liang Chen to handle VIP ward for you. We live there for treatment. If we need injection, we can go home. If we are hospitalized, we can go home."


    Gu good a Leng, stunned: "a cold does not need to be hospitalized?"


    "If you have a superbug, you have to isolate it." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows: "can''t you say something nice? Is it too much for you to tell me this when I''m so miserable? "


    "Nice to hear?" When he looked at her, he thought that women were very strange, and they all liked sweet words.


    So, he lowered his voice a little bit, looked very gentle: "you are obedient, obedient, good, we can sleep together."


    Take good care of the moment, the heart is angry.


    Sleep.


    This man is simply.


    She shut up and closed her eyes.


    Along the way, she didn''t speak.


    Directly to the hospital, in the parking lot, she came down, the wind Yi Chen helped her to carry the bag, two people walked inside together.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a man coming out of the door.


    Gu Mei.


    She was stunned.


    Gu Mei is also stunned.

 Chapter 156

    Gu Hao just took a look at her. He didn''t stop and went straight inside, just like he didn''t see Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei sees wind Yi Chen to help her carry bag, she looks facial expression is not very good, turn head to chase her.


    "Good."


    There are a lot of people coming and going in the inpatient department building. Gu Mei walks quickly and turns to take Gu Hao''s hand.


    Gu Hao frowned, "let me go."


    Gu Mei was thrown away. She took a breath and said, "OK, what''s the matter with you? How did you come to the hospital? "


    Gu Hao ignored Gu Mei, just a face, cold as frost.


    "Mr. wind?" Gu Meiyi took care of herself and quickly looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen again. With a concerned language, she said, "Mr. Feng, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    The face of wind Yi Chen is cold more heavy: "this and you have relation?"


    "Mr. Feng, it''s my sister. I''m worried about my sister. I''m worried about it." She looked at the wind Yi Chen, a face of weakness: "I know you blame me, did not take care of my sister, I really did not do a sister''s responsibility."


    Gu Hao didn''t expect to meet Gu Mei here. She didn''t want to meet Gu Mei again.


    Wind Yi Chen pressed the elevator switch, waiting for the elevator, the elevator is still above, did not come down.


    They can only wait.


    Gu Mei looked at them. Seeing that Feng Yi Chen did not speak, she turned to her sister Gu Hao: "well, I know that you hate me and Xiao Mo, I do have the suspicion of taking love. I shouldn''t like Xiao merteng. Being with him is my compulsion. The person he loves is you. We are not happy these years."


    Gu Hao frowned and his face became colder.


    Wind Yi Chen''s face is also like the ash at the bottom of the pot, sink down.


    "Well, if you still love him, I''ll give it to you." Gu Mei looked at her with sincerity: "really, I''m willing to let you."


    Gu Hao wants to strangle Gu Mei.


    She did not turn to look at Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Mei said so at this time, clearly is to see himself with the wind Yi Chen standing together, say these words, the general man heard will be angry jealous, man''s nature is domineering.


    Gu Mei''s words, seemingly very weak, helpless, really want to let love, but she did so the consequences of what, needless to say, you can know.


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, sharp vision swept Gu Mei''s face, cold voice way: "Mrs. Xiao, do you think I am dead?"


    Gu Mei was stunned and looked at the expression on Feng Yi Chen''s face more weakly: "Mr. Feng, my sister and Xiao muteng are childhood sweethearts. As a child, Gu Hao liked to pester Xiao morteng. If it was not for a mistake, we would not get married. My sister now hates me because of this, I really can''t stand it. I want to give Xiao Mo Teng to her and let her not hate me like this."


    The wind Yi Chen coldly swept her one eye, deep voice way: "Mrs. Xiao, you that ragged man, you still keep it by yourself, that is, you become treasure by yourself, and you have been disgusted with him for a long time."


    "Mr. Feng, you don''t know my sister. My sister will not fall in love with a man easily. Once she falls in love, she will live forever."


    The Rui Mou of wind Yi Chen is deep a few Xu.


    A love is a lifetime.


    Have you ever loved Xiao Morten, all your life?


    His eyes turned to Gu Hao, with a touch of deep thought in his eyes.


    Gu Hao raised her eyebrows and her eyelids closed. She squinted and looked at Gu Mei coldly.


    "This is the hospital, Mrs. Xiao. I''ve given you enough face and I don''t want to talk to you. If you have to say something I don''t want to hear, I really don''t want to be polite."


    "Well, sister just wants to go back to the old days." Gu Mei was about to cry, but she wanted to cry with a soft and delicate posture.


    Looking at Gu Hao again, it looks like a very mean and cold face.


    The elevator stops on the 19th floor, but it still stops on the 18th floor. It seems that it will stop on every floor. It''s too slow.


    The elevator next to it is also full of people.


    "I don''t want to pay attention to you. Aren''t you pregnant? I have a cold now. If you are not afraid, you can stand here Gu Hao said coldly.


    Gu Mei is sure to step back subconsciously.


    Gu Hao gave a cold smile and glanced at the edge of his eyes: "you have this idea, I already know, Gu Mei, you don''t have to think about framing me, you can''t do it."


    Gu Mei was stunned again. Her face was flustered and she said in a low voice, "well, you misunderstood me. I mean well."


    "You are kind-hearted, and I am a wolf in the heart?" Gu good cold voice way: "you follow breeze Yi Chen to say these words, don''t be afraid that he has what relation with me?"


    Wind Yi Chen is also pick eyebrow, did not speak.


    Gu Hao looked at the wind Yi Chen the same, looked to Gu Mei, the eyes were colder.


    "I didn''t, OK, you really misunderstood me. I know you are friends with Feng Yichen --"


    "Oh, is it appropriate for you to say these words in front of my friends?" Gu Hao''s indifferent eyes made Gu Mei feel shocked: "I have saved face for you. You have to harass me. You are so haunted. You are trying to test the relationship between me and Feng Yichen. Let him know that I once fell in love with a man. One love is a lifetime. Don''t you mean that?""Am I wrong?" Gu Mei said, "you are a man who values love and righteousness."


    "Ha ha." Gu chuckled, "I am a man of love and righteousness? Who are you satirizing? "


    The elevator door opens.


    A group of people came out of it.


    Take care and step in.


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to see Gu Mei, sharp vision can shoot a person to die: "you that man, Gu Hao does not look up to, have me such excellent man in, if she goes to see Xiao Mo Teng again, you are blind."


    Gu Mei is slightly shocked.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "don''t sow dissension, your that bit of Dao Xing, really too clumsy."


    With that, he got into the elevator, too.


    Gu Hao straightened her back, looked at the man in front of her and pursed her lips. Unexpectedly, when he heard those words, he still had such an attitude and could maintain her. Her heart was a little warm.


    The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to hold Gu Hao''s waist, two people looked at Gu Mei outside the door together.


    Gu Mei''s delicate and beautiful face was pale.


    The elevator door closes.


    Take care of your shoulders and nose.


    The wind Yi Chen bows his head and looks down at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao didn''t raise his eyes. He could feel that he was looking at himself.


    Until the elevator door opened, his voice came from the top of his head: "here we are, come out."


    She was startled and followed.


    He didn''t mention anything before, but Gu Hao felt very embarrassed. She followed him and said, "I''m sorry, I just let you see a family clown."


    He was stunned, stopped and looked at her for a long time.


    Worried, she whispered, "are you angry?"


    "Love someone for a lifetime?" He fixed his eyes on her.


    Gu Hao was asked a lag, immediately shook his head: "of course not."

 Chapter 157

    "Of course not?" Wind Yi Chen brow Cu Cu Cu, gaze at her eyes: "a lifetime do not love a man, you plan to love a few men?"


    Gu Hao felt that his meaning was misinterpreted by Feng Yi Chen. "Of course I don''t mean that. I mean hey, forget it. Why should I explain this to you?"


    It is a supreme state to love only one man in one''s life.


    She doesn''t think that the love for Xiao at that time was love. It was a kind of ignorant emotion at the beginning of love. Maybe she felt a little better.


    May be Youda above, love is not full.


    However, if you want to love a person, she really think, should be deep love, a love is a lifetime.


    In this life, there is only one man, which is a kind of extreme romance.


    But now, she doesn''t know if she can get this ultimate romance.


    Hear her words, wind Yi Chen is a bit unhappy.


    If you don''t explain to him, who do you want to explain to?


    He stared at Gu for a moment, then suddenly turned around and walked forward.


    After a while, he followed.


    The nose is still very blocked, a little dizzy, very uncomfortable, met Gu Mei, said this call, is even more irritating.


    Wind Yi Chen also does not speak a word, walk directly, seem to be angry.


    Did she say something wrong?


    I don''t think so?


    What kind of anger did he have? She was speechless.


    "President, Miss Gu, the hospital beds have been arranged, and the attending doctor has also arranged, saying that the infusion is good. Go to the ward first and wait for him, and he will soon finish checking the room." Liang Chen walked over and reported with Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao saw Liang Chen, she squeezed a smile.


    The wind Yi Chen nods, also does not make a sound, follow Liang Chen to go inside directly.


    Gu Hao followed, originally uncomfortable, this is more dizzy, but the man also left her a proud figure.


    She can only follow.


    After entering the ward, Liang Chen left automatically.


    Gu Hao looks really luxurious ward, all have, it is a small one bedroom.


    Kitchen, bathroom, cloakroom, sofa.


    She took a breath and looked at it dazzlingly and sighed, "well, it''s true that money can make ghosts move."


    "What do you say?" All of a sudden, there was a deep male voice in my ear.


    Gu Hao frightens a jump, a look wind Yi Chen already got together in front of her.


    "Ah?" "I mean, it''s really good to have money. I can live in such a high-end ward."


    "Pay yourself." He stares at her eyes, not angry way.


    "Ah?" Gu Hao was stunned again, widened his eyes and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Feng, are you not really here?"


    Can''t it be more expensive than a five-star hotel for a day?


    "It''s true, of course." Wind Yi Chen face is expressionless deep voice way.


    Gu Hao was frightened. After looking at him for a while, he found that he was staring at himself for a moment. It seemed that he was serious.


    She couldn''t find the slightest hint of a joke.


    She reached out to him and said, "bring me my bag."


    The wind Yi Chen hand leads her bag, picked pick eyebrow: "how, want to go?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "I want to go now. I can''t afford to live in such an expensive place."


    "You mean, you want me to pay?" His eyes are deep in his eyes, Gu Hao''s tone is very heavy, can''t hear the mood.


    What else?


    It''s true, of course.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at her for a while and said: "how? Don''t want to spend money? "


    "No Gu Hao Dao.


    "What is that?"


    "I can''t afford it." She said bluntly: "a cold, live in such a high-grade ward to me to pay, I''m not unjust big head!"


    "What you mean by that is that you want me to be the wrong man?"


    Gu Hao didn''t say a word. He acquiesced.


    "Why do you want me to be the big one?" The wind Yi Chen calmed the next mood, open the mouth to ask a way.


    Gu Hao opened his eyes and looked at Feng Yi Chen. His eyes were like black grapes, which were full of doubts.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, in the eye delimits a tiny light, the eye light slightly floats, deep several Xu, seems to be the flame is shining.


    He couldn''t help it again.


    This woman, every kind of emotion can bring him a strong sense of feeling, joy, anger, sadness and joy, each of which makes his heart float.


    Gu saw that he just rolled down the Adam''s apple and seemed very excited.


    She looked down and froze for a moment.


    She seemed to see him change.


    Well, No.


    She dropped her eyes, her face slightly flashed thin red, muttered: "by what? Why do you want to ask me why? Can''t I have a sleep yesterdayFrom very close, hear her murmur out of the language, wind Yi Chen light hum way: "sleep you have to take money for you?"


    Heard?


    Gu Hao was stunned and his mouth was shriveled. "Stingy."


    "I''m not mean." He looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s you. It''s not like you''re trying to get my money."


    She was stunned and had a feeling of being insulted. She suddenly flashed something in her heart, pulled her lips and said, "Feng Yichen, I can''t afford to live in such a ward. I really feel that it''s unnecessary for me to have a cold. I''m just like this. I really don''t want your money. If you think so, I can''t say clearly."


    The wind Yi Chen also does not speak, just stare at her to see.


    Gu looked at him and pulled his bag out of his hand: "forget it, I''d better go back to take medicine."


    She turned her head and left.


    Wind Yi Chen grabbed her bag, violently a pull, fell on the ground, the things inside scattered out, is white toilet paper.


    Gu Hao stares at the wind Yi Chen, "what do you do?"


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her closely, condescending, that look, very deep, very heavy, let Gu Hao feel gloomy, very terrible.


    "I''m dead!" Gu Hao found that this person is really shady, so she shouldn''t make such a fuss: "OK?"


    He grabbed Gu Hao and forced her to fall onto the bed.


    Take good care of the left buttocks, a pain, old waist will be broken.


    The wind Yi Chen walked over, the eyes dark unclear lock Gu good''s face, the facial expression is iron blue, squint at her from a commanding position.


    The eyes were like poisoned arrows.


    Gu Hao was lying in the hospital bed, looking up at him, "what''s your crazy? You want to get rid of your young master''s temper. If I don''t serve you, I''m crazy. "


    Inexplicably, it''s insane.


    She felt that he was angry, but why was he?


    Ask her to take the money, she did not, said that she wanted his money, she did not live, also can not, he also threw her, why?


    "Say it again." He spoke in a condescending manner, and his voice was so cold that he could almost frostbite people''s hearts.


    Gu Hao also came to be angry and called his name directly: "Feng Yi Chen, I repeat it is the same, neuropathy, I see you annoyed, you have a face of excrement, who do you show it to?"

 Chapter 158

    The wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow tight Cu, one face''s fury.


    Gu Hao is really wronged to death.


    She has a cold, but also to be abused by this person, think about all irritable.


    She is such a person, the more to the kind of very dangerous time, the more will not cry, even if it is again sad heart plug, also will not.


    Gu Hao was quiet, and then opened his mouth: "I don''t want money. It''s bullshit. Anyway, I won''t comply with the treatment today. It doesn''t matter if you don''t let me go out."


    He took one of her legs.


    Take care to kick him subconsciously.


    But he bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s ok if you don''t have money. I''ll pay it back with you."


    Take good care of a moment to stay, she is angry staring at the wind Yi Chen: "you this is to want me to have a cold to also serve you? To satisfy your own desires? "


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, what words does she say?


    Is he that kind of person?


    However, she looked at her eyes full of doubts


    this time, let Feng Yichen angry.


    He looked at Gu Hao with a gloomy face.


    "You think I want you now?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Hao''s face turned red and he couldn''t help roaring: "you''re holding on to my feet like this, don''t you want to use violence?"


    "Violence?" The wind Yi Chen chews these four words: "since you look at me like this, that I also don''t mind so."


    He jerked his head down.


    Gu Hao widens his eyes. This man is so angry that she is really angry.


    She''s not going to let him.


    She still has a cold. He treats her like this. He takes her as a tool. It is not a pure communication between men and women.


    He was venting his anger.


    Let go of this selfish desire.


    Gu Hao slapped him on the shoulder. He didn''t have any strength. The explosive force was concentrated. After using it, the whole person had no strength.


    She closed her eyes and did not move.


    The man saw that she did not move, was very angry, also slightly eased a bit, but between tossing and turning, tenderness is fully displayed.


    Gu good heart can not say the taste, between the eyebrows and eyes more a touch of spring color.


    Wind Yi Chen lowers head to look at Gu good, the sadness between her eyebrow eye, let his heart one tight.


    He bowed his head and tried to use his enthusiasm to soothe the sadness.


    But who knows, then, the door opened.


    Liang Chen called at the door: "president, Miss Gu, the director is here."


    Liang Chen came in with the attending doctor.


    Two people a door, a glance saw the wind Yi Chen on the sickbed, Gu good to pressure in the following, is the line can not be described.


    Liang Chen howled in his heart. Bad, he ran into the muzzle of the gun again.


    Where does this come from? It''s for the president to put out the fire.


    President he is a drunk, not wine, care about Miss Gu''s health.


    The director is also a stiff, a little embarrassed to turn around, not to go, not to stay.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao are both stiff.


    Gu Hao kicked him.


    The wind Yi Chen gets up, still did not forget to give Gu Hao to arrange next clothes.


    Gu Hao slapped him on the arm and said, "go away."


    Wind Yi Chen a meal, do not speak, stand by the bedside, to attending doctor way: "show her, it is wind cold, still virus cold!"


    At this time, the director and Liang Chencai turned around and looked at them.


    "I don''t look." Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "thank you, chief doctor. I don''t care whether it''s a viral cold or a cold caused by wind and cold."


    The chief doctor and Liang Chen were both stunned. Looking at Gu Hao, they thought that it might be that the girl was shy and embarrassed. She was caught by this kind of thing.


    "Miss Gu, you can''t do it without reading it." Liang Chen quickly interface way.


    Gu Hao said, "I''m angry. I don''t have to watch."


    The chief doctor laughed and said, "I''m sorry, your words sound like a cold. If you don''t look at it, I''m afraid it''s developing fast and will cause trouble."


    "No Gu Hao refused in a deep voice: "thank you, Meiyi. I just don''t want to see it."


    "Why?" The attending doctor said.


    Gu good white one eye breeze Yi Chen, way: "have no money, do not have money cure a disease."


    "Cough, cough --" the attending doctor coughed and said, "girl, with Mr. Feng, what money do you need? He has them all. "


    "No," Gu Hao waved, "I don''t want him to help me."


    "You have the backbone."


    "I have a bit of backbone, but I don''t like to be misunderstood for other people''s money. I can''t afford to lose that person."


    "Or," the director hesitated and said, "I''ll give you free treatment?"


    "Oh." How can Gu Hao not know that the doctor was invited by Feng Yi Chen and Liang Chen, and his words are natural.


    She didn''t want to owe anyone."No more." Gu Hao or that sentence: "I can''t afford affection, I don''t owe you."


    Director was said a Leng, subconsciously to see the wind Yi Chen.


    His face is gloomy, staring at the things on the ground, suddenly squat down and pick up the things on the ground.


    At this time, the chief doctor looked at Liang Chen again.


    Is this going to see a doctor or not?


    Liang Chen was also embarrassed, admonished Gu Hao: "Miss Gu, don''t be angry. Your health is very important. The president is very worried about you."


    "Oh." Gu Hao gave a cold smile again, which was ironic.


    Wind Yi Chen put her things into the bag, looking at her, no words.


    Liang Chen is also in a dilemma.


    The chief doctor said, "Mr. Feng, I heard that Miss Gu should feel cold occasionally, sweat a little and drink some water. It should be better for me to treat other patients first. You can help Miss Gu sweat here. We won''t disturb you."


    With that, the chief doctor gave a smile and turned to go out.


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    Liang Chen went out with him.


    "Don''t go." Gu Hao chased them up and stopped them: "I don''t want to sweat, I want treatment!"


    Sweating?


    Joke, sweating here, the name of sweating, who doesn''t know what that sweating means, is to ask her to follow the wind Yichen that what.


    The doctor, where is the doctor? He has bad water.


    The chief doctor looked after his eyes and said, "Miss Gu, you refused before."


    Gu Hao sniffed and said, "doctor''s parents, are you the chief doctor or the director. Are you numb by your kindness after treating patients for so many years? Do you hurt me


    He laughed and the chief doctor said, "Miss Gu, you don''t suffer a loss."


    The chief doctor soon arranged for the blood to be drawn and the blood routine test conducted.


    It''s going to be 15 minutes later.


    "Viral cold." The attending doctor said: "if the infusion, it will take three days as soon as possible."


    "Virus?" Gu Hao was stunned: "how can I be a virus?"


    "Miss Gu, when people are not in good health, they will be easily attacked by viruses."


    "Is that contagious?" Gu asked subconsciously.


    She was afraid of spreading ink.


    "The virus will catch a cold, especially for the weak children and the old people. If they are in contact with more, they will be infected if their immunity is not good."


    "Ah."


    "So stay in hospital for three days." The attending doctor said again: "it''s better to stay for five days. It''s completely good. It doesn''t have infectious power anymore. It''s discharged from the hospital."

 Chapter 159

    Three days before discharge?


    Here, the expensive place to die, she mortgaged herself, and it was not worth the cost of hospitalization.


    She dropped her eyes, a little embarrassed.


    The attending doctor''s eye light can''t help but see to the wind Yi Chen, exchanged a meaningful look with it.


    The wind Yi Chen looks indifferent, does not have too much performance.


    Liang Chen quietly shook his head at the attending doctor.


    The attending doctor understood and said again, "Miss Gu, you can take care of yourself. Otherwise, if you delay, your cold will take ten and a half days to get rid of. If you feel uncomfortable, you will still be infected. At that time, it will be more laborious and costly. If you are not careful, you may fall down with sequelae, such as rhinitis, cough, pneumonia, asthma and so on, which will be more troublesome - "


    " stop! " Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to say, I''m in hospital."


    In order not to affect the child, she or good treatment, cooperate with the doctor, otherwise, infected ink, is more suffering.


    But although she is not in good health, she has not had a cold for many years.


    As for the cost of hospitalization, she did not tangle, anyway, the wind Yi Chen brought her, she had no money, he paid, he could not guarantee, she owed later OK.


    "Well, I''ll prescribe the medicine first." The attending doctor said.


    "Thank you." Gu Hao light mouth way.


    She turns to the bathroom and calls Xiao Zhu.


    After the phone call, Gu Hao said the general meaning.


    When Xiaozhu heard that he was going to be hospitalized for three days, he was stunned: "isn''t it, sister? How does cold still hospitalize? Did the doctor lie to you? "


    "Probably not." Gu Hao also murmured in his heart, thinking that the doctor had brought the test sheet just now. She saw that the blood index on it did have an arrow rising. It didn''t look like cheating.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of mo. I''ll call you when I''m ready. Where are you hospitalized? I''m going to ask for leave to accompany you to the injection


    "Don''t come." Gu Hao immediately said, "I am so afraid of infecting you."


    "But you can''t do it alone. How can you get an injection without someone?"


    "The wind Yi Chen is in." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Oh, yes, you can." Xiao Zhu said: "elder sister, you will take advantage of this opportunity to deepen feelings with him and do well in everything."


    Gu Hao is speechless. It''s embarrassing.


    At this time, outside Liang Chen whispered to the wind Yi Chen Hui report: "the president, all arranged, the attending doctor also cooperated with us."


    Wind Yi Chen did not say much, just sink voice way: "you go."


    "Well." Liang Chen left quickly


    after a while, she came out, leaving only Feng Yichen alone.


    Gu looked at him without saying much. He went straight to the bedside, sat down, took off his shoes, and sat cross legged on the bed waiting for the injection.


    The wind Yi Chen looked up at her one eye, also do not speak.


    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    Gu Hao glanced at him, and his heart was haunted by a kind of suffocating and sour taste, and gasped for breath.


    She turned away, looked out of the window, and continued to be silent.


    The two men sat quietly for five minutes without talking. The nurse came with the nurse tray, which was filled with a lot of medicine and night drops.


    As soon as he entered the door, the nurse with a mask took a look at Feng Yi Chen. When he saw his tall body, he immediately lowered his face, turned to Gu Hao and said with a smile: "Miss Gu, it''s time for injection. Do you need to prepare?"


    "I really have to prepare." Gu Hao immediately said, "I''ll go to the toilet. Please wait for me for a moment."


    She doesn''t want to trouble Feng Yi Chen to help herself go to the toilet when she arrives. Like last time, it''s too embarrassing, so she goes to the toilet and saves trouble for him later.


    The nurse is to see the wind Yi Chen again, dare not look again, to Gu funny smile. "Well, I''ll go next door and call another patient. I''ll be back in five minutes."


    "Yes, thank you." Goo laughs and gets out of bed to go to the bathroom.


    She had just sat on the toilet and peed a little when the door suddenly opened.


    For a moment, she was staring at the door.


    She subconsciously pulled her pants up and down.


    "You go out." Take care of the angry way.


    But the man turned to her and squatted down in front of her.


    Gu Hao is really embarrassed.


    "You --"


    he has already grasped her hand, leaned slightly and stuck to her lips. His action was strong and domineering, giving no preparation at all.


    It''s like a bandit.


    Anger and shock, shame and embarrassment for a moment ignited the heat on Gu Hao''s face, and she felt that her chrysanthemum was tight.


    Slightly trembling, she shook her head and refused, but the whole person was submerged in his breath.


    The wind Yi Chen there is the general bandit, completely does not leave a little leeway for the person, want how to how, where, wind roll cloud Shu, a piece of mud.Small bathroom, it''s a man''s breath, not for a moment.


    Originally the nose is airtight, but now the breath is more suffocating.


    His domineering and powerful power could destroy her reason, as if she had a fever, and she felt hot all over her body.


    All of a sudden, he pulled Gu Hao up and held him up.


    "Wind Yi Chen, you let me go." She gave a quick cry.


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, the bottom of the eye is a red, fierce sight tightly locked her eyes. "Let go of you? You don''t mean it. "


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Gu Hao didn''t have a good breath: "this time you treat me like this, neuropathy? I''m still a patient. Aren''t you afraid of being infected


    "What if it''s infected?" He asked coldly, "I want to love you now."


    Gu Hao froze for a moment, and his face was even redder: "you are sick. Do you have any self-control ability? When you want to score too? Am I the instrument of your anger? "


    "Yes, you are my woman." He bent over and bit her, very hard.


    "Hiss --" Gu Hao cried with pain, as if smelling the smell of blood, in the corner of the lip position.


    She was angry, very angry.


    She raised her hand and slapped it.


    "Pa --" a clear palm print fell on the face of Feng Yi Chen.


    He was shocked, his brows wrinkled, and the clear palm print on his face brought a breath of fury and coldness.


    He narrowed his eyes, looked down at Gu Hao, that momentum, completely swallowed her.


    "No one can hit me in the face!"


    She was the first woman to slap him in the face, and he was unprepared.


    She was also frightened by him. She widened her eyes and said, "it''s you who are inexplicable. I''m going to the toilet. You break in and you''re impolite. What do you want me to do to you? It''s very polite of me to smoke like this


    "What happened to me when I came in?" He asked coldly: "you and I have all entered, the toilet still can''t enter?"

 Chapter 160

    Gu Hao gaped and looked at the man in front of him in amazement.


    "You, you, you are shameless."


    He snorted and looked down at her: "take care, no one hit me in the face, you hit, you should know to pay the price."


    "Get out of here." She swore.


    He put a clasp on her wrist, squeezed her wrist tightly and leaned forward.


    She immediately understood his lethality.


    "You''d better not provoke me, otherwise, I don''t mind using violence against you now."


    Gu Hao is frightened.


    If he had not been so obvious at the moment, she might have answered, but felt his threat and she closed her mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen turns to walk, on the face takes her to hit that heavy slap print son.


    She sat down on the toilet for a long time.


    It''s terrible.


    And she, incredibly inexplicable fear a lot.


    After a little adjustment, Gu Hao also came out.


    The nurse has been waiting in the room, but the nurse''s eyes are directed to the wind Yi Chen, and the eyes fall on the handsome face of the wind Yi Chen. The clear and reddish palm print is so clear.


    Gu Hao''s heart was tight, and immediately cleared his throat: "sorry, nurse, I can do it."


    "Well, good." The nurse withdrew her eyes and was surprised by the strange atmosphere in the room.


    She looked at Gu Hao. Her lips were red, her face was red, and her hair seemed to be disordered. She suddenly understood something. She saw a glimmer of light in her eyes. Then she looked at Feng Yichen''s face and narrowed her eyes.


    Gu Hao has already walked to the bedside, took off his shoes and sat on it, ready for injection.


    "Yes, come on." Gu good-looking nurse is still looking at the wind Yi Chen, she urges a way.


    The nurse instantly regained consciousness, a smile, looked at care, came over, also ready to give the needle.


    "Ah -" Gu Hao cried out in pain.


    The needle is too painful.


    If you lift your eyes again, you will see that the needle on the back of your hand has not penetrated into the blood vessels on the back of your hand.


    The nurse immediately said, "I''m sorry, miss. It''s hard to find your blood vessel. I''ll give you another injection."


    "Ah?" Gu Hao was about to cry: "my blood vessels are very easy to find. You can see them all. You can see them."


    She pointed to the blood vessels on the back of her hand, clearly visible.


    The nurse said with a smile: "Miss, your blood vessel can be seen, but it is rolling. As soon as I prick it down, your blood vessel will move, so it can''t be tied."


    "Oh Gu Hao pursed his lips. "Then be careful."


    "Well, I''m sorry." The nurse again found her another hand: "stick this."


    At this time the wind Yi Chen walked over, the sword eyebrow is tight Cu, cold voice way: "if tie bad this time, you don''t do."


    Nurse a stagnation, immediately looked at a breeze Yi Chen, very aggrieved, or clever way: "yes, Mr. wind."


    Wind Yi Chen stares at her closely, nurse gives Gu good very quickly tie good, this time once a smooth success.


    Gu chuckled and said, "thank you. This is a good time."


    The nurse looked at her and pulled her lips. After adjusting, she went out.


    Just, her eyes can''t help but look at the wind Yi Chen.


    The vision of wind Yi Chen is to fall on Gu Hao''s face, the eye is sharp, looking at the back of her hand, a body is cold.


    The nurse went out, when closing the door or looked at the eye breeze Yi Chen.


    As soon as she got to the nurse station outside, she immediately heard people ask her, "Hey, Wang Hong, have you seen it? The room you just went to seems to be the wind Yi Chen inside. "


    "Yes, it is the wind Yi Chen." Nurse Wang Hong nodded: "I know it''s him."


    "My God! It''s really the wind Yi Chen, who is that woman? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that it has a lot to do with it. Just now Mr. Feng''s face was slapped clearly by that woman." Wang Hong said or a burst of indignation: "Mr. Feng so handsome man was hit by a woman in the face, it is too angry."


    "Is it? My God was beaten like this. I feel so sad. Did you give that woman a sharp injection Another nurse whispered.


    Wang Hong nodded: "well, to tie two needles, the first needle deliberately did not hit in, the second needle wind Yi Chen if not threaten me, I return to her prick outside, hit Wind Yi Chen, I can''t be angry."


    "I''ll go tomorrow and tie her up twice." Another nurse said.


    "Yes." Wang Hong micro smile smile, a cold eye.


    Gu Hao lies on the bed drips bit by bit, the wind Yi Chen sits beside.


    You don''t have to walk here


    Hum, you are not fierce for two times


    "On purpose?" Gu Hao was stunned and thought of the nurse''s behavior just now: "how do you know she was intentional?"The wind Yi Chen eye sharp ground swept her face, in the eye is the wisdom light, sink the voice way: "so you are a fool."


    Gu Hao is speechless.


    Wind Yi Chen sits in her bedside, pick up mobile phone, look down at mobile phone.


    Gu Hao stretched out his head and took a look at the news above.


    She pursed her lips and thought of what he had just said. The nurse deliberately called her twice. She didn''t find it. Feng Yichen found it. Is this true?


    Why?


    She turned her head and looked at him with her big black and white eyes. It seemed that she had been so angry just now, and she had played so hard that she had not subsided.


    "Sorry." She thought it was a little too radical. "I shouldn''t have hit you."


    Feng Yi Chen holds mobile phone, raise an eye, swept her one eye: "hit again apologetic, your apologetic again have a few minutes sincerity."


    Look at him. Look at the ceiling.


    "I shouldn''t have hit you, but don''t you think you''re going too far when you come in and don''t knock when I go to the bathroom?"


    "So?" The wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow to sink a voice to ask a way.


    "You have to apologize to me, too." She said bluntly.


    "What if I don''t apologize?" He didn''t seem to want to apologize.


    Gu Hao is quiet. When he looks at him again, his eyes are dark and obscure, which can be easily sucked in.


    You can''t just shrug


    Her tone was low, too.


    No respect at least.


    From yesterday to today, she felt that life was like chaos. She could not refuse him if he wanted her anywhere and anytime.


    They don''t know each other, and their relationship is very rare. They can count their fingers. However, in this number of relationships, they are once on the ground, once in the car, twice in the bedroom and once in the bathroom.


    Today, almost once in the bathroom of the hospital.


    She really felt helpless and speechless.


    The wind Yi Chen is a overbearing person who does not allow people to say no.


    Hear her tone suddenly fall down, and between the eyebrows are lonely.


    He felt sluggish and frowned: "what? Hit a man in the face and ask him to apologize

 Chapter 161

    "It''s two different things." Gu good deep voice way: "you do not respect me, wind Yi Chen, you also despise me."


    Gu Hao turned to look at him: "you saved me, protected me, and helped me. I am grateful."


    The wind Yi Chen hears her these words, eyebrow picks up, looks at her, the deep vision locks her face.


    Gu Hao frowned slightly: "you also make decisions for me, but the decisions you make may not be suitable for me.


    And your words and actions hurt me deeply.


    If you are with me, you are going to hurt me. I think I may not be able to accept you perfunctorily without seeing


    Wind Yi Chen brow frowns tight.


    What is hurting her?


    He didn''t think it was hurting her.


    In addition to sleeping with her, he was worried a little bit, and the strength was bigger. Who came out with a cold? In addition, he really didn''t feel hurt her.


    "I''m not a tool." She quietly looked at the eyes of the wind Yi Chen, word by word: "if you think I''m drawing you what, maybe it''s right."


    "What are you trying to do with me The wind Yi Chen counter asks a way.


    "Not money." Gu Hao chuckled and mocked himself: "you can rest assured that I will not take other people''s money even if I am poor!"


    With that, she seemed very tired. She closed her eyes and looked at the ceiling, never looking at him again.


    She is drawing Mo Mo''s father.


    The picture shows a complete home for my son.


    She is willing to work hard for her son.


    Wind Yi Chen didn''t think she was more sensitive than he thought.


    In fact, what he said before was just unintentional, which was not the meaning at all.


    She is Gu Mei''s younger sister. Since she is the second miss of Sangu, she has also lived a good life. Now she would rather be left alone outside than go back home.


    I think she''s a woman of backbone.


    In the end, it was because he was angry.


    She only loves one person in her life. What is his first love?


    Now, what is he in her mind?


    He wrung his brow and said in a deep voice, "look, what am I in your heart?"


    When Gu Hao heard this, he looked at him in surprise and asked, "what am I in your heart?"


    "My woman." He said bluntly.


    She also smile, is self mockery, way: "then you are my man, so it."


    The rest, it seems, has nothing to say.


    Obviously this may sound very sweet, but how he feels her expression is so awkward.


    The wind Yi Chen held a breath in the heart.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into depression again.


    There are three bags in total.


    It was almost finished in two hours.


    Look at the liquid. There''s still a little bit left. It won''t be finished in five minutes.


    She thought twice that the nurse had come in to change her medicine bottle.


    She observed the nurse twice and found that every time she entered the door, the first thing she saw was not the medicine bottle, not the patient''s self, but Feng Yichen.


    Every time I come in, I see Feng Yi Chen first.


    Gu Hao understood in an instant that this was the powder of Feng Yi Chen. She admired Feng Yi Chen, so she became angry when she saw the palm print on her face and deliberately pricked herself with two needles.


    She''s not stupid.


    I''m going to live here for a few days. If I''m treated differently every day, I won''t be finished.


    Take good care of the eyeball son bone Lu Lu to turn several times, the vision looks to the wind Yi Chen.


    Hum.


    He is still the culprit of the men who attract the bees and attract the butterflies.


    She gave him a blank look.


    Just as he looked up at her, he just turned up her white eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, way: "you again how?"


    "It''s finished." "I asked the nurse to pull out the needle


    The wind Yi Chen looked at an eye, rang the call bell of the head of the sick bed.


    Soon the nurse came.


    Still be like that, the wind Yi Chen that the first eye sees first.


    Take good care of the eyes are staring out.


    Small sample son, covet the beautiful appearance of wind Yi Chen does not harm, born that kind of bad idea is wrong.


    She squinted and turned an idea.


    The nurse came to draw the needle.


    Gu looked at the nurse just now and casually asked, "what''s your name, nurse?"


    Wang Hongyi Zheng, immediately said: "avoid your surname Wang."


    "Well, nurse Wang, I won''t pull out the needle twice, will I?" She asked with a smile.


    Wang hongyizheng, a little embarrassed, laughed and said, "of course not. It''s easy to pull out the needle, just once."


    "Well, that''s good." Gu Hao has a reminder, carefully staring at Wang Hong''s eyes, she does not blink at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong was seen trembling, a little surprised, looked at Gu Hao: "Miss Gu, you have something to do?""No, no, I can''t help looking at you because you are beautiful." Gu laughs and says, put out the look is very sincere, just want to see, can''t help looking.


    The wind Yi Chen hears her words, also be eyebrow a frown.


    The woman''s eyes turned several times. She didn''t know what bad idea she had.


    Wang Hongyi Leng, but is embarrassed, she to Gu Hao pull out the needle, press.


    Then he said, "Miss Gu is really a talker. I can''t be as beautiful as you are."


    Gu Hao looks at her and smiles again. There is a touch of ambiguity in his eyes, and Wang Hong''s hand is put on his hand.


    Wang Hong shivered.


    Gu Hao grabs her hand and gently rubs it twice. It''s very insidious.


    Wang Hong has goose bumps.


    Gu Hao had a vague smile and said, "well, I like Miss Wang''s appearance very much. You are really beautiful, beautiful and gentle. You pricked me twice. I don''t think you mean it. On the contrary, you seem to have a special affection for me."


    Wang Hong''s eyes widened in amazement.


    "What about me." Said, Gu Hao blinked and threw a wink in the past: "do not like men, like women."


    Wang Hong gasped.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    Gu Hao, however, rubbed Wang Hong''s hand and said slowly: "especially Miss Wang, who looks beautiful and lovely, feels very comfortable when you prick her twice. I wonder if you have any hobbies in this field, Miss Wang? Would you like to come out with me? "


    Frightened, Wang Hong suddenly took back her hand: "Gu, Miss Gu."


    "Nurse Wang, don''t look down on me. My brother Yichen looks down on me. I slapped him. Don''t look down on me. I''ll be sad." Gu Hao said, his eyes were red, as if he were really sad.


    "Cough cough --" the wind Yi Chen can''t help coughing.


    Damned woman, she''s faking homosexuality.


    Wang Hong immediately shook her head, the stiff expression is very frightening: "I won''t, I, I''ll go out first."


    She ran away.


    Gu Hao looked at her back and still did not forget to shout: "don''t go, nurse Wang. I''ll go to you at night and discuss with you my lonely spiritual world. I need your comfort."

 Chapter 162

    "Bang --"


    nurse Wang was so scared that she couldn''t walk steadily and hit the door panel.


    She quickly turned back, red face, but also just looked at the wind Yi Chen, in a flash disappeared.


    "Beauty, do you feel pain when you bump into it like this?" Gu Hao jumped out of bed, ran to the door, stood in the corridor and called, "nurse Wang, do you want me to help you breathe? Did it hurt just now?"


    Wang Hong quickly ran to the nurse station, as if there was a wolf after him.


    Gu Hao stood at the door, a sly light flashed through his eyes.


    Hum.


    If you want to punish her, she can''t wait to die.


    People are forced to be anxious. This is the only way.


    Seeing nurse Wang go and never come back, she stood at the door for half a minute, then turned around and hit a hard wall of meat.


    "Ah --" she touched the lower forehead, between the nostrils is the familiar male breath, domineering and biting.


    "If you need comfort, I can give it to you," he said


    Gu Hao''s heart trembled, and the corners of his mouth followed him, looking at him coolly: "no, Mr. Feng, what I need is a woman. You are a rough old man, but you can''t be gentle."


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, lip Cape hook sarcastic radian: "she can''t give you the gentleness that you want."


    The implication is that only he can.


    Gu Hao is not afraid, but to his deep black eyes, he asked faintly, "Mr. wind, nurse Wang, she has towering mountains, do you have them?"


    Wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow wrung up, again gush out a son want to strangle her impulse.


    Gu Hao sneered and gave him a cold look: "besides, I want to look for comfort with nurse Wang. Are you a woman?"


    "Well, you take care of yourself. You slept with a man yesterday and want to sleep with another woman today?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao confessed to this, looking at the wind Yi Chen deep voice and asked: "you can sleep a woman, can I not?"


    Wind Yi Chen cold hum a: "you still really dare to say."


    "What dare you She looked at him, full of accusations: "attract bees and attract butterflies!"


    If it hadn''t been for him, how could she have been stabbed twice?


    The chief culprit of all this is the wind Yi Chen.


    "Attracting bees and butterflies?" "Who do you mean?" he frowned


    Gu looked at him and said, "besides you, are you still Liang Chen?"


    The wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrows, the vision looks at her deeply, suddenly outlines the lip Cape: "Oh, originally you are jealous."


    "Who is jealous?" Gu goes inside.


    "How can I care so much that I attract women''s attention when I''m not jealous? I don''t care about those women. Why do you care? "


    He also walked in. The door was closed, locked, and a do not disturb sign was put up. Then he came towards Gu Hao.


    "Why do you close the door for?" Gu Hao sees him close the door.


    "To comfort your loneliness, of course, or what do you think I''m going to do?"


    "I''m sick." Gu Hao''s face turned red.


    He didn''t mean to abuse her. Is he human?


    Animals.


    Is that all men think about?


    "The best way to treat a cold is to sweat all over the body, and then sleep under the quilt. Don''t take a bath and run out and blow."


    "You, you, you mean to say, but for you, how could I catch a cold?" She was so angry that she wanted to kick him.


    "Last night was an unforgettable memory." His voice is low to open a mouth: "I wind Yi Chen this life did not do a few such crazy lose reason thing, and this matter, I do not regret."


    He enjoyed such a beautiful and happy experience.


    "Feng Yi Chen, I want to like nurse Wang." Gu Hao said angrily, "I''m all sick. You exploit me like this after I''ve just finished the injection. Are you still a man?"


    She''s really angry.


    "Am I a man? Did you know yesterday?" He came over and approached her.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Oh." The man snorted: "you don''t worry, you like your nurse Wang, this does not delay me to comfort you."


    "Wind Yi Chen, are you too much?" Her angry face was red.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her from a high position, the eyes are sharp and incomparable, she just so talks with the nurse, let him be very uncomfortable.


    "Too much?" He spoke slowly and his voice rose: "I don''t know which one of us is too much."


    In order to avoid getting shot, she announced that she would like to like women, which is very much.


    "Of course, you are too much." Gu Hao to the side of a flash, do not want to be thin cut by him, "you hurry to go, I want to rest myself."


    "What a coincidence." His eyes deep lock her, turned the direction, again approached her: "I also rest, just together."


    Gu Hao''s cheek has burst red, burned to the root of the ear, and the neck is red with it.She smelled his breath, the faint smell of tobacco, mixed with his inherent masculine breath.


    Her heart a burst of upset, the man raised his head, slowly close to her.


    She saw his thin lips in front of her eyes, just a few centimeters away.


    "You can''t do this. I have a cold and infect you," she cried


    Wind Yi Chen to make her incomparably addicted voice mouth way: "I am not afraid, my immunity is good, you may not be infectious."


    "You, you --"


    it''s so annoying.


    He approached her again, and the faint fragrance came, as if in the spring air.


    When he was about to touch her, Gu Hao quickly reached out and covered his mouth.


    "Wind Yi Chen, you shut up." Take care of the serious words.


    She felt that she could not be so muddleheaded by him to eat tofu, which was a cold, but also bullied by him again and again.


    The wind Yi Chen wants to taste fragrance, but flutter an empty, and her hand covered him.


    His eyes flashed and his tongue stuck out.


    Gu Hao trembled with fear and quickly pulled back his hand.


    "You won''t!" She screamed and ordered.


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang has a touch of deep ambiguity, his a pair of eyes are staring at Gu Hao for a moment, and then he opens his mouth slowly: "Gu Hao, don''t provoke me again, be good."


    Take care of your eyes.


    "It''s in the bathroom or in the hospital bed, it''s up to you."


    What tone is that?


    Gu Hao has no way to answer the question. He just thinks it is ridiculous.


    This is a picture of the emperor lifting a sign.


    Everything is right.


    The emperor is not so justifiable when turning over the sign, is it? Even if they are sick, their concubines can''t go to bed.


    He''s good. It''s irritating.


    She pursed her lips, and anger burst out of her eyes. "No, you go out. I don''t want to see you."


    She was really angry.


    "I''m not going out." He said.


    "I''d rather die than let you do this to me." Her voice was sonorous and powerful, and she would not have to live if he had gone to sleep.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll do what you want."


    "What are you going to do?" She yelled in a panic.


    Feng Yi Chen word by word: "let you know the taste of death!"

 Chapter 163

    Gu Hao was carried up by him and left on the bed. She watched him standing on the edge of the bed, looking down at himself. The gesture was like a king, and she was like a tribute, without any dignity.


    She felt only sarcasm and bitterness.


    The wind Yi Chen put her on the bed, see her a pair on the guillotine''s resolute, eyebrow tight frown, so unwilling?


    He stood up straight, his eyes turning from deep to shallow.


    He didn''t open his mouth, he was thinking about something.


    Gu Hao didn''t say anything. He just looked at him with a look of disdain: what kind of thing is a man who goes to the brain of a worm, just like those ordinary people.


    He looked at her. "You have a good rest."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    Feng Yi Chen also did not explain, just handsome face is tight, take up own coat, turn to walk toward the outside.


    The door opened.


    His figure went out.


    Take care of yourself. Are you going?


    He seems to be very angry, a face of strangers not close.


    Flat mouth, take good care of eyebrows wrinkled, "hum, go better, I want to have a good rest."


    The door side, the wind Yi Chen stands there, a face of melancholy.


    He heard Gu Hao''s words.


    I really want him to go.


    Is he so unpopular?


    He was slightly stagnant, the corners of his lips could not help but outline a wry smile.


    This woman is really, this world''s woman, also she so does not like to see oneself.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the watch, already 11 o''clock, he turns to go downstairs.


    I just passed the nurse station.


    All the nurses in the nurse station saw him at one glance, all of them suddenly lowered their heads, and then secretly raised their eyes, with a posture of story.


    The wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow tightens Cu, passes from the nurse station.


    "Mr. wind!" Wang Hong comes out of the nurse station.


    Hear the voice, the wind Yi Chen stops footstep, lift an eye to see to her, look light, also do not squeak.


    Seeing that he was so indifferent, Wang Hong pursed her lips and was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Feng, what Miss Gu said just now"


    she didn''t mean to go on, thinking that Feng Yichen understood.


    Wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow, tone is indifferent: "be true."


    Wang Hong was stunned, staring at her: "Mr. Feng, that lady she --"


    Feng Yichen looked at her and said, "you can go to her if you have any intention."


    "Ah?" Wang Hong shook her head: "no, no, Mr. Feng, you misunderstood me. I''m not that kind of woman."


    "Is there a difference?" The breeze Yi Chen light asks back, looking at Wang Hong, sink a voice way: "with me what dry?"


    She froze, her eyes wide, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    He turned and left without saying a word.


    Wang Hong looks at his tall body indifferently turns around, completely ignores her, she is very sad all of a sudden, looks at the wind Yi Chen tall back to leave, can only leave all the envy in the eye.


    Men like that are destined not to care about little women like them.


    Gu Hao had a good sleep, which lasted for two hours. He was awakened by the sound of his stomach cooing.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the man sitting in front of me.


    She was frightened, rubbed the next eye, on the wind Yi Chen that cold ice face.


    "You, why are you back?" She said in dismay: "you go quickly."


    I really want to strangle this woman.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes are deeply locked in front of the eyes, this even sleepy eyes are so beautiful and natural woman.


    "I''m gone. Who gave you food?"


    Take good care of a Leng, subconsciously look around, as if smell the smell of food.


    There is a smell of steamed stuffed bun.


    She didn''t expect that Feng Yi Chen would send her rice.


    She pursed her lips and got out of bed without looking at him.


    See Gu ignore oneself, wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, cold voice way: "where to go?"


    "Go to the bathroom."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, also do not speak.


    Take good care of going to the toilet. With previous experience, the door is locked first.


    She stayed in the bathroom for a while, washed and rinsed. When she came out, Feng Yi Chen had opened the food.


    She glanced at her favorite steamed buns, millet porridge and several delicate dishes.


    It''s a delicious food smell.


    She came over and squeezed one straight into her mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her also impolite, can''t help but open a way: "I thought you didn''t want to eat."


    "Why not eat?" She bolted the bun and asked, "I can''t get along with food. Isn''t that a fool?"


    "I bought it." He said.


    "So what?" She swallowed a small bun, then picked it up and looked at him. She said, "you bought it here, don''t you want it for me? Since it''s for me, why do you talk so much nonsense? Isn''t it too pretentious to say too much? "Feng Yi Chen is blocked a Leng.


    Gu Hao put in one and ate it with relish.


    Seeing that she has such an appetite, he is hungry, too.


    When she picked up another one, he grabbed her wrist.


    "Why?" Gu Hao looked at him nervously and asked.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at the bun in her hand one eye, and looked at her, this just opens a way: "I also did not eat lunch."


    With that, he took her hand and stuffed the bun in her hand into his mouth.


    "You want to take it yourself." "Why should I feed it?" she cried


    The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, look serious: "you this woman, have conscience?"


    "You bought it yourself. Why do you ask for favors Gu Hao also said solemnly, "besides, I remember your help in my heart. It was good originally. But as soon as you open your mouth, I feel that you are a man. Why do you care so much when you say you are a man?"


    Wind Yi Chen bit teeth, try not to strangle this woman.


    "I''m starving. This dish is mine. Eat that one." Gu Hao went to the bed with the plate in his arms and sat down. He sat cross legged and ate seriously.


    The wind Yi Chen took another dish of, open a way: "eat well, eat full, sleep one afternoon again, you still have a lot of physical strength to consume at night, you are not happy in the daytime, I may last longer at night."


    Gu Hao was stunned and immediately felt the steamed stuffed buns tasteless.


    He''s going to clean her up at night?


    "Why not The wind Yi Chen looked at her to smile: "not say very hungry? Eat quickly


    Gu Hao looked at the plump little buns, took one and put it into his mouth. He bit him fiercely, as if he had bitten Feng Yi Chen. He wanted to kill him.


    Seeing her gnashing teeth, Feng Yi Chen is in a good mood.


    After lunch.


    Gu Hao felt so full that he was lying in bed and sleepy again.


    She also does not go to tube wind Yi Chen to fall asleep again.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, got up and walked out.


    He went downstairs from the ward elevator, ready to go to the parking lot. Suddenly, there was a female voice.


    "Mr. wind."


    The wind Yi Chen brow a frown, see always a person.


    Gu Mei came over, with a faint smile on her face: "can you delay a few minutes?"

 Chapter 164

    The wind Yi Chen cold smile: "I have nothing to say with you."


    Gu Mei was not angry. She calmed down a little and said, "Mr. Feng, in any case, I''m also Gu Hao''s sister."


    "Is it?" The wind Yi Chen is ironic to hook up the lip Cape: "I can''t see that you are Gu Hao''s elder sister, does she recognize you?"


    "Mr. Feng, whether she recognizes me or not, is my sister." Gu Mei said with a smile, "this is an indisputable fact."


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, "what do you do with me?"


    He said that, turned and left.


    Gu Mei was not in a hurry. She just said, "Mr. Feng, I have my sister''s previous photos here. I''ve always wanted to return them to her. Maybe she''ll remember the good old days when she looked at them. The beautiful time between her and Xiao muteng was also a green and astringent time."


    she held a photo album in her hand, which looked like some years old, but it was also well preserved.


    The wind Yi Chen originally wants to go, but stopped to live the footstep.


    Gu Mei is sure that men will be interested in the things in front of the women they like.


    What''s more, the wind Yi Chen originally is a man who controls all habits.


    Sure enough, the wind Yi Chen turns around slowly.


    Gu Mei smiles and shakes the album in her hand.


    Feng Yi Chen squints his eyes and says in a deep voice: "Mrs. Xiao, you have repeatedly mentioned that you have taken care of all kinds of things before your husband. Your conscience will also suffer, is it painful?"


    Gu Mei, on the contrary, shook her head: "no, Mr. Feng, if you think so, you may have misunderstood me. I Gu Mei is not such a mean woman."


    "So it is." Feng Yi Chen sneered: "a woman who covets her sister''s ex boyfriend and snatches her ex boyfriend to be a man is really big enough."


    "If you don''t have a big heart, you''ll be tortured to death." Gu Mei was also able to smile and said, "how are you interested?"


    Feng Yi Chen looked at the album in her hand and narrowed her eyes. Of course, the sharpness in it was interesting.


    It''s just that he smelled a conspiracy.


    The wind Yi Chen lightly a smile, extreme Satire: "Mrs. Xiao, I wind Yi Chen is not casually calculated by the person."


    "Mr. Feng, you think too much." Gu Mei chuckled: "I didn''t mean to calculate you."


    "Is that a calculation?" Wind Yi Chen satirical outspoken.


    Gu Mei shook her head: "if you want to calculate, I really want my sister to see the things before. Aren''t you afraid that my sister''s old love for Xiao Morten will be unforgettable, Mr. Feng? This is an opportunity. You just have to show her all her expressions. I believe that with your intelligence, you can see her mind. "


    The wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow to see her, the vision is very sharp: "ha ha, is then your wish?"


    Gu Mei is embarrassed and smiles.


    "With all due respect, your wish is in vain." The wind Yi Chen looks indifferent to look at her, "since is the thing of the past, then do not have to see."


    He turned again.


    "Mr. wind." Gu Mei caught up, blocked his way, and forced the album to him: "you''d better give it to her. Since you''re so magnanimous, and you''re not afraid to see anything, why don''t you take it? If there is no ghost in your heart, you will not be afraid of anything. Are you talking about Mr. Feng? "


    Then she turned her head and left.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the album in his hand, look at Gu Mei''s back again, frown tight.


    This album, carrying Gu Hao''s past, is the epitome of her good feelings.


    He held it in his hand, narrowed his eyes, and looked straight at Gu Mei''s back.


    This woman is so insidious.


    He pulled his lips and looked at her sarcastically. Holding the album, he returned to the car.


    Without opening it, he lit a cigarette and began to smoke slowly.


    A cigarette soon finished smoking, he opened the album, only looked at the first page, instantly the blue veins on his forehead highlighted.


    He held the hand of the album, and his knuckles turned white and hard.


    Damn it.


    This first one is so dazzling.


    I saw Gu Hao hand climbing Xiao Mo Teng, Du mouth to kiss Xiao Mo Teng, or she took the initiative.


    In an instant, his eyes were ablaze with fire, and his body was filled with anger.


    She is so beautiful, also 17-8-year-old appearance, so lovely little girl, plain face, very beautiful.


    She was so young then.


    Seeing with your own eyes is one thing.


    Wind Yi Chen found that he overestimated his reason, clearly know that this is Gu Hao''s past, or can''t help but feel very irritable and jealous.


    He looked at it quickly. Every time he turned it, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    An hour later, his car drove away and left at full speed.


    Gu Hao slept another afternoon.


    It was five o''clock when I woke up.


    Call Gu Xiaozhu, she has received Mo Mo, two people are ready to go home."Elder sister, don''t worry, I will take good ink."


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao looked at the ceiling blankly and said, "I''m so sorry."


    "Sister, don''t do this with me. We are a family." Gu Xiaozhu knows her mind: "so you can take good care of yourself."


    "Well. Good. " Gu Hao''s voice is a bit choked. "You eat better."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hao felt that his nose was breathable and comfortable. His whole body was lazy and still a little sore.


    When having dinner in the evening, the wind Yi Chen brought her a big bag of things, to eat with, slippers, pajamas, all brought.


    She was upset and could not do it. Seeing that he was so careful, she lost most of her anger in an instant.


    After the wind Yi Chen put down, went out, the person is also not in, she looks at the watch, it is 7 o''clock in the evening.


    She took things out, washed them, sorted them out.


    Accidentally, I ran into a box and took it out. It looks like a beautiful package.


    "What is this?" She murmured to herself, "is the packaging so exquisite?"


    "For protection." All of a sudden, a deep male voice came from the door. It sounded as if someone was not good.


    Gu good a Leng, turn back, see wind Yi Chen walked over.


    With a gloomy face and no temperature in his eyes, he went to her, took out the box from her hand, and said, "it''s for tonight."


    She frowned at him and thought he looked gloomy. She took a breath and said, "you can use it yourself."


    "Let''s use it together." He said in a deep voice, locked her eyes, very sharp: "talk to me, always so impolite, do you smile to others?"


    Look at those photos, Xiao Mo Teng is small so happy, now, to him is so cold eye.


    A spirit lingers in the chest of wind Yi Chen, he is very angry.


    Gu Hao heard his tone, glanced at him, "you take gun medicine, I laugh at you? Can I laugh? I''m not a joke

 Chapter 165

    The wind Yi Chen sneered, she is not willing to own, even the smile is so mean to see in the bottom of the eye, the eyes beat to add, cold a few minutes, gloomy way: "to me is not love to smile, to other men is to smile the sun is brilliant, since so, why let the man out?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Hao looked at him in surprise: "can you not be so nutritious?"


    The wind Yi Chen throws the bag in the hand to come over, the clap fell on the bed.


    "What is this?" she asked suspiciously


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, cold voice way: "oneself see."


    Gu Hao took the bag and opened it. He was familiar with it: "eh, isn''t this my album?"


    If there is no mistake in memory, this album should have been in the past, put it in Gu''s own room, how can it be in the hand of Feng Yi Chen now?


    She takes doubt to see to the wind Yi Chen, he a face of depression, like who provoked him the same.


    Gu Hao suddenly understood what was in it.


    She subconsciously opened, the same to see the above picture, young himself, young Xiao muteng, that beautiful green years.


    She only looked at it and knew what was behind it. It was her past.


    "How could you have this?" Gu Hao closed the album, did not look at the content behind, looked up at Xiangfeng Yi Chen.


    "Why don''t you look down?" Wind Yi Chen does not answer to ask: "dare not see, still reluctant to see?"


    Listening to his stabbing words, Gu Hao did not reply.


    She stares at the man in front of her eyes, full of anger and secretive eyes, and suddenly realizes that his anger comes from this album.


    But how could this album come to the hands of Feng Yi Chen?


    Gu Mei?


    She thought of Gu Mei she had seen before. Gu Mei came to the inpatient department. She didn''t know who was hospitalized. Did Gu Mei bring it?


    "Did Gu Mei give it to you?" Gu Hao looks at the wind Yi Chen to ask a way.


    The wind Yi Chen cold return way: "is again how?"


    It''s really Gu Mei who is worried.


    Anger roars in her blood. What is Gu Mei going to do?


    Does she want to destroy her to follow the wind Yi Chen?


    Her life has been like this, and now Gu Mei is still around. Her anger is rising, but she just purses her lips.


    "Well, I see. She gave it to you."


    The wind Yi Chen is silent, the handsome that cuts a knife to chop on a piece of indifference, but so let a person palpitation again.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Hao from a commanding position.


    Four eyes relative, Gu Hao took a breath, "these are the past things, smart as you, should not care about these, that is really the way of others."


    He squinted at her, coldly, without any intention of answering.


    Gu yummy does not allow the wind Yi Chen''s mind.


    Just transposition thinking, I think that if I see feng Yichen and other women smile so intimately, maybe I will feel uncomfortable, not to mention that he is a male chauvinist and overbearing man.


    So, she understood.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and raised his big bright eyes. His black and white eyes were clear.


    "Are you still angry?" Gu Hao lowered his posture, stepped forward a little, stretched out his hand and pulled his big hand.


    Please me The wind Yi Chen such as the king general cold glaring at her, is completely high above the posture, the tone also takes one kind of sarcasm.


    Gu Hao took a puff in his heart, chuckled and said, "well, please."


    Feng Yi Chen originally thought she would be angry when she heard him stabbing her like this, but she admitted honestly.


    His deep eyes in a glimmer, thin lips tightly pursed under the way: "why please me?"


    Gu Hao bit his lips and raised his eyes to look at him.


    "Guilty?" He said in a cold voice: "is it because you are unforgettable to Xiao Mo Teng''s old love, so you will please me?"


    "It''s not." Gu Hao said straightforwardly, "if I can''t forget my old love, what can I do here with you? I''ve been looking for Xiao Merton for a long time. Why waste time with you


    The brow of wind Yi Chen is picked, deep Mou son twinkles next, inside emerge a touch of light interest.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything that made him want to strangle her.


    Gu looked at him no longer angry, she drooped her eyes, feel that there is such a sister is really speechless.


    It''s embarrassing to say it.


    Sister, do you want to calculate her like this?


    "It''s not too late for you to go to Xiao muteng now. Your sister looks like she''s giving in to each other. If you still have him in your heart, you can try it." The wind Yi Chen says lightly.


    This is too harsh.


    After a long time to calm down, I only feel the brain is still buzzing to.


    She wrung eyebrow to see him: "wind Yi Chen, what do you mean? Do you look down on me or bury yourselfIs she such a casual woman?


    If she were, why should she?


    She doesn''t know why the wind Yi Chen says so, what kind of person does he regard her in the end?


    This made her very angry.


    The wind Yi Chen actually is very calm.


    He looked at her faintly, in the eye a deep, like the ink color, the rich cannot open.


    "I''m not so bottomless and I know what I''m doing." Gu Hao''s blood pressure is soaring, looking at him in a cold voice: "do you think I''ve slept with you, in fact, anyone can be?"


    Wind Yi Chen is silent, have no interface.


    "I''ll tell you." Gu Hao''s blood pressure is still soaring. He feels that his blood vessels will explode: "no matter how well I take care of them, I can''t do anything for anyone. I think I''ve always been a person with a bottom line in my life. If you''re deeply worried about my past affairs, I have nothing to say.


    Those, have happened, I can not erase, also do not want to erase, that for me is the growth process must pass.


    If you think it ridiculous that I am being amorous to you today, you can ridicule me, laugh at me, even guess me, but please don''t insult me


    She was very sad, and he would hurt his words after sleeping.


    She was very suffocating.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao in silence, her that pair of black and white clear big eyes stare at oneself, inside angry Teng Teng.


    He raised his eyebrows, and there was no interface.


    Gu Hao saw his reaction and said angrily, "you go, I don''t need you to accompany me. Yesterday was my self indulgence. After that, the road is facing the sky. Go to one side, and no one should disturb anyone."


    "Dare you The man grabbed her and pulled her into his arms.


    Take care of the whole person and hit him in the chest.


    The wind Yi Chen gives her to buckle in own bosom, bow head close to her ear, deep voice way: "I also have bottom line man, absolutely not everybody can."

 Chapter 166

    Wind Yi Chen''s words mixed with his cold breath, rushed to Gu Hao''s heart suddenly wild jump, inhaled the man''s breath, she involuntarily pursed her lips.


    However, thinking of him treating her like this, she clearly does not believe her, and she has a kind of grievance of being insulted.


    "Let me go. Don''t hold me." Gu Hao was angry and scolded: "I''m not everyone can hold it."


    "I''m glad you said what I wanted to hear." His voice came into her ears in a low voice.


    She was stunned and raised her eyes to look at him.


    He smile, the beautiful face pressed down, almost to her face: "your past I can not participate in, do not allow me to be angry?"


    "You --" Gu Hao''s eyes widened: "you are inexplicable."


    Those are the past she can''t control.


    It''s over, there''s no need to get involved.


    "Yes, I don''t know." He was generous enough to admit it.


    Take good care of his body, refused to shackle himself.


    "Don''t move." The man''s voice is incomparably magnetic, "if you move again, I can''t promise not to do anything else to you."


    "Why do you threaten me?" Gu Hao raised his eyes and refuted.


    But the next second, the man bowed his head, just blocked her protest.


    Gu Hao was stunned. He was a little confused.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to push him.


    But the wind Yi Chen actually grasped her hand, placed behind her, pressed lower.


    Oxygen is being contested thoroughly.


    She felt very powerless, because of the lack of breath and choked a pretty face red, originally wanted to push him, the result can only grasp him.


    "Do you want to eat or continue?" The voice of wind Yi Chen suddenly spreads.


    Gu Hao is still in a daze. She wakes up suddenly. She looks up at him, responds and pushes him: "of course, it''s dinner."


    She''s hungry.


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen is not angry, on the contrary, it is the tone in relaxed a lot, more a touch of interest: "eat first, supplement physical strength is important."


    Taking care of her heart beating like a drum, she quickly tidied things up. When she saw the album, she took it up and put it in the drawer on the bedside table.


    When she turned back, she saw Feng Yi Chen and looked at herself again. She was stunned and said, "I''m going to find Gu Mei."


    "How are you going to find her?" The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I pour is to feel, this matter, as if Shi Chenhai has no news, let her completely touch the best way."


    "Wouldn''t that be too cheap for her." Gu Hao was a little angry: "I want to get rid of the relationship with her, and I don''t want to associate with them. She has to do this. It''s really speechless."


    Feng Yi Chen put the food box on the sofa, sat down, and motioned Gu Hao to sit by his side.


    Gu Hao walked over and sat down beside him.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen side opens the food box side to open a way: "you and your elder sister, in the end because of what and make so stiff?"


    Gu Hao opened the lunch box, put a small dish in front of him, gave him a pair of chopsticks, also put a part of his own, broke the chopsticks, and then opened his mouth: "do you want to ask me is it because of Xiao muteng?"


    She''s really smart.


    Feng Yi Chen nods: "really, I really want to ask how much relation has with him."


    After a good meal and turning to his eyes, she felt it necessary to be more serious.


    So put down the chopsticks, turn his head to him: "wind Yi Chen, let''s talk about it."


    The wind Yi Chen sees her so serious, nod a head, also put down chopsticks.


    "I don''t want to associate with Gu Mei. It''s not just because of Xiao muteng. If it''s proportional, it''s about 5 percent.


    Gu Mei is with him. I don''t know whether it is Gu Mei''s calculation or not, but it is not fully confirmed.


    However, I have confirmed that Xiao Mo Teng is the person I have made a mistake. I think Xiao Mo Teng is not like that.


    I don''t associate with Gu Mei because of other things. "


    "What''s the matter?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Hao thought and thought about the children.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "because she cheated on me, family affairs, and it''s also very bad for my sister. After my sister and I came out, we didn''t have intercourse with her."


    When she thought of that, a light appeared in her eyes, and she felt sad.


    "My own sister, I feel very ashamed to be at such a point." Gu Hao looked at him and said, "what I said is from my heart. Believe it or not, I will only say this once. Don''t ask me later.


    It''s not because of Xiao Mo Teng, Xiao Mo Teng and I are not as far as you think.


    These photos, at that time, we were carefree, no life force, no resentment, even if not for Xiao Morten, I also smile happily


    The wind Yi Chen looked at her for a while, nodded: "good, needless to say, have a meal."She took a breath and calmed herself down.


    Wind Yi Chen deep Mou son passed a glimmer in the eye son, open a way: "Gu Mei may still find you."


    Gu Hao thought for a while, nine out of ten should be like this.


    "It doesn''t matter, what she wants to say, you don''t have to go to heart, communicate with me, I can explain." Gu Hao said: "in this way, we will not be able to hit the road."


    After the wind Yi Chen listens, tiny smile.


    It''s gorgeous. It''s just too evil.


    Gu has a jump in her heart.


    At this time, Gu Hao''s mobile phone rings. When she looks at her mobile phone, it turns out to be a call from Gu''s family. This is Gu''s home phone.


    She frowned and said, "it may be Gu Mei."


    "I can''t help calling you so eagerly." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "you don''t have to pick up."


    "No, I''ll take it." Gu Hao shook his head. "Don''t talk. I''ll answer the phone and see what she''s going to do."


    "Why add to the sadness?"


    "If you know the way, you can be prepared."


    Gu Hao knows that as long as she doesn''t answer, Gu Mei must have other tricks.


    She might as well look at the way.


    After answering the phone, Gu Mei''s voice came over there: "OK, I''m your sister."


    Hearing this, Gu Hao was speechless and said in a cold voice, "don''t you feel ironic when you say that?"


    "Anyway, we are a family." Gu Mei heard her voice, a little relieved: "you can answer my phone, I know you still treat me as a sister."


    "You are too confident." Gu Hao light mouth way: "I answer your phone is to want to tell you, you sent the album works, wind Yi Chen swept away."


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows are deliberately raised.


    Gu Hao Chong Feng Yi Chen blinked his eyes, indicating that he was not impatient.


    The wind Yi Chen is silent.


    Gu Mei listens slightly to pause: "good, you are not following the wind Yi Chen in love?"


    Gu Hao knew that she was going to explore: "no, how could Feng Yi Chen like me? I wanted to chase after him. As a result, you sent this album. He thought I still had any idea about my brother-in-law."

 Chapter 167

    "Well, I''m sorry." Gu Mei said, "I sent you the album, just thinking you might want to see it."


    "Ha ha!" Gu Hao sneered: "do you think? How can you guess my mind? "


    "I do it for you." Gu Mei''s voice is very gentle and seems to be in a good mood.


    "For my good?" Gu Hao sneered and said, "well, what are you doing for me?"


    "Those photos, if you can hook up a trace of tenderness in your heart, are good for you, me and Merton." Gu Mei explained.


    "That you should take to me, why took to the wind Yi Chen?" Gu Hao sneers out a voice, "take to wind Yi Chen intentionally, want to kill two birds with one stone?"


    "Good." Gu Mei said again: "take to wind Yi Chen to see, can''t just know his mind?"? If he likes you, he won''t care about it. It''s also a touchstone, isn''t it? "


    "Pooh!" Gu Hao coldly interrupts Gu Mei''s words: "I see you are afraid that I follow the wind Yi Chen to go well? Gu Mei, I understand your mind. In fact, it''s really unnecessary. "


    Gu Mei also sink voice way: "don''t you want to see the wind Yi Chen to your mind is how much?"


    "No Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to calculate. I''ll try my best to calculate. I''m too smart to find myself."


    Emotional things can''t stand any temptation.


    Believe it and don''t believe it.


    And love is not necessary.


    Wind Yi Chen hears Gu good sonorous powerful words, Mou Guang inside more a wipe deep.


    When Gu Mei heard Gu Hao say so, she said, "well, the wind Yi Chen is treating you --"


    "what''s the matter with you?" Gu Hao asked coldly, "what''s the matter between him and me


    "Good, wind Yi Chen really angry?"


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Gu Hao pointed out: "your mind and means are too clumsy. Six years ago, I was small and didn''t understand it. Now I have experienced so many things. If you don''t make progress in your means, it''s really clumsy."


    "Well, I didn''t plan on you."


    "Is that the scheming me?" Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "you should be careful that you have a big stomach and a bad water will affect the children in your stomach."


    "Well, don''t talk so bad."


    "Then don''t do things that don''t come in."


    "If you''re so angry, I won''t say more." Gu Mei said: "Merton is in hospital. He has stomach trouble. Over the years, he doesn''t have me in his heart. I know that you are the only one in his heart."


    Gu Hao frowned again: "Gu Mei, what do you mean?"


    "In fact, really, if you want to go back to Merton, I''d like to quit. I can''t bear to see him so worried about you."


    Gu Hao''s cold eyes looked out of the window, listening to this, really speechless. "I don''t want to know what you''re thinking, but what''s the matter with Shaw? He''s here. It''s better than garbage. And you, he and you are a perfect couple. You are a perfect match


    With that, Gu hung up.


    She sat on the sofa angrily with her eyebrows twisted.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at her one eye, way: "do not let you call, must call in the past, with her nonsense to do what?"


    "I can''t figure out what she''s thinking. Anyway, she''s trying to destroy you and me." Gu good flat mouth: "I feel very shameful."


    He took her over and let her lean on his shoulder: "what can I lose face for?"


    "Isn''t it disgraceful to have a sister like that?"


    "I don''t think so." Wind Yi Chen shakes head: "she is she, you are you, you are different with her."


    "I hope you can tell." Take care of your soft voice.


    "Clearly, of course."


    "Why?"


    "She was jealous." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Jealousy?" Gu Hao frowned: "what is she jealous of? I''m nothing like her. "


    "She can''t see you." Feng Yi Chen looks at her, open a way: "especially you are with me, she sees you and I walk together, can be afraid, envy."


    Gu Hao looks at him stupidly.


    "In the end, my wind Yi Chen is one of the good characters who mix well in Jibei." Feng Yi Chen confidently opened his mouth: "if you are with me, your glory will be superior to her."


    Gu Hao didn''t hold back. He was very happy. "Do you think too much?"


    "What do you think?" The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow.


    Gu Hao shakes his head: "although feel strange, but also have reason."


    "Eat."


    "Good."


    They had a quiet meal. The atmosphere was good.


    Until it''s finished.


    Gu Hao took a breath, way: "wind Yi Chen, how do I feel I hit a morning needle, and then sleep an afternoon, cold good?"The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkling.


    Gu Hao continued to suck his nose: "you see, I''m not stuffy now, and I''m strong. Is it OK?"


    "Well, isn''t it better?" He looked at her with deep eyes: "since you have strength, it''s easy to do it."


    "What is easy to do?" Gu looked at him and was puzzled.


    The next second, the man bent down, picked her up and put her on the bed.


    "How do you do?"


    "What can I do?" Gu Hao is still puzzled.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her sometimes very worldly, sometimes very simple, evil wanton smile, whisper: "I just want to do you now."


    Well.


    Gu Hao suddenly understood what, his face instantly red can drip out blood.


    She took a breath, looked at him, and said, "is that the only thing in your mind?"


    He looked down at her beautiful face, that red face, a little woman''s embarrassed look, only felt that the blood had been ignited, he pursed his lips and approached her: "you should be glad that I am so interested in you."


    Without instinctive interest, how can you have feelings?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Gu had a look at his deep eyes, and his words were stuck there.


    Wind Yi Chen no longer restrain, eyes and hands linger on her face, nose breath in a flash all arrived at her ear.


    Gu good a shiver, immediately way: "wind Yi Chen, here is the hospital."


    Wind Yi Chen noticed her tight, smile slightly, way: "how is the hospital?"


    "It''s people back and forth." Take care of your excuses.


    "Then keep your voice down." He joked of the opening: "do not roar, people think too much."


    I think so.


    But at that time, who can stop?


    "Use this if you can''t help it." He threw the pillow to her: "it''s stuck in the pillow."


    "You --"


    before he finished speaking, he sealed his lips.


    In a flash, Gu Hao''s mind is blank, only feel that the whole person is no longer his own, nerves are in the service of Feng Yi Chen.


    Until a long time later, Gu Hao vaguely heard a man whispering in her ear: "Gu Hao, you can''t find any more reasons tonight."

 Chapter 168

    Gu Hao''s thoughts can no longer piece together a complete word, vaguely looking at his handsome face.


    She looked into his eyes, and his deep eyes were full of reflections that she understood, and his face was red.


    As if, she was in his world, into which.


    It''s a great feeling.


    "Well?" Wind Yi Chen did not wait for her answer, whispered in her ear: "answer me, still look for reason?"


    She was stunned and shook her head subconsciously.


    He''s not polite. "This is the good girl."


    The tone is so low and soft, listening to people incomparably comfortable.


    Gu Hao closed his eyes.


    The night was really long.


    Gu Hao has been tossed in the middle of the night, until one o''clock in the night, he let go of Gu Hao and go to sleep together.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Gu Hao suddenly opened his eyes.


    She was awakened by a knock at the door.


    Outside came a knock on the door: "get up, take your temperature."


    She suddenly woke up with a big hand on her waist, unable to move. She moved a little, and her whole body was sore.


    "Up." Gu Hao murmured and pushed him.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrows a wrinkle, opens the eye, the drowsy eye removed usually sharp and gloomy, slightly frown, took a little impatient: "so early knock on the door?"


    "It''s more than six." Gu Hao Dao.


    "So what?" Wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip, big hand buckled on Gu good forehead, "you do not have a fever."


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes and said, "you measured it with your hand. That person doesn''t need a thermometer in the future."


    The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, gave a good morning kiss directly, this just rises to get out of bed.


    Gu Hao looked at him breathlessly: "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    "I don''t dislike you either!" He said.


    She was stunned and calmed down a little. Then she said, "will the nurses find us together for one night?"


    "What about discovery?"


    "Does nurse Wang have to prick me twice?"


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown: "she dares!"


    "I hope she doesn''t dare!"


    She got up to wash and tidy up. She opened the door.


    Just two minutes later, Wang Hong pushed the door and came in. When she saw her and Feng Yi Chen, her eyes changed. She said coldly, "Miss Gu, take your temperature."


    Take good care of her attitude, 80% is the wind Yi Chen stay in the matter, by the nurse station nurses all saw, so the attitude is cold.


    Not to mention, she also knew about being gay.


    "Thank you." Gu Hao or thanks: "thank you very much."


    Wang Hong, with a cold face, turned and left.


    Gu Hao opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Watching Wang Hong go out.


    Take care of your temperature.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Hong came in: "thermometer."


    Gu Hao took it out and handed it to her.


    Wang Hong took a look and recorded it without saying anything.


    Gu Hao asked, "are you still burning it? How many degrees? "


    Wang Hong looked at her, her eyes were very cold, and she did not answer. She turned around again and left.


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    "What is your attitude?" The wind Yi Chen suddenly cold voice drinks rebuke a way.


    Wang Hong a shiver, frighten raise an eye to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen squints at her eyes, full of awe: "is this your attitude as a nurse?"


    Wang Hong stood there, shocked and aggrieved, she looked at the wind Yi Chen almost shed tears.


    "Mr. Feng, what''s wrong with my attitude?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" The wind Yi Chen is gloomy voice deep voice way: "she asks your words, you did not hear?"


    Wang Hong sees the wind Yi Chen so nervous to take good care of, in the heart is to continue not to be able to: "I did not hear, I am sorry Mr. Feng, I did not hear."


    "Since you can''t come to work with ears, you don''t have to be a nurse. Lay off."


    "No!" Wang Hong was frightened and nervous: "Mr. Feng, I can''t lose my job."


    "Then do the work well." Wind Yi Chen cold drink a way: "I warn you, your attitude here has a problem."


    Gu Hao also felt that the wind Yi Chen started fire to be very frightening.


    She looks at Wang nurse this appearance, clearly is admires the wind Yi Chen.


    "Well, don''t say that. She''s scared." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Shut up." The wind Yi Chen warning looked at the eye Gu good: "she this kind of person, treats the work not to be serious enough, does not say, she will never cherish own work."


    Take care of the flat mouth, no more words.


    Wang Hong''s eyes are going to be red.


    Looking at him, is very aggrieved: "Mr. wind, I was wrong."


    "You''d better remember." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "only this time, otherwise, Jibei you also don''t stay."He would never allow such a lack of attitude towards her woman.


    "Yes. Thank you, Mr. Feng Wang Hong said thanks and left quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen still a face of melancholy.


    Gu Hao said, "you are so fierce. It''s really frightening."


    "You know you hate me. If someone bullies you, you will become a mouse." The wind Yi Chen does not have good gas to open a way.


    After taking care of the person who was rejected, he calmed down his mood a little, and then said, "thank you for protecting me just now. It''s good to be protected."


    The man looks at her red face, is very lovely pretty face, doting in a low voice: "beautiful you."


    It''s even bigger when you take care of your mouth.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "I go out a trip, come back to accompany you to eat breakfast at seven o''clock."


    "Oh." Gu Hao a Leng: "buy breakfast?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you go."


    The wind Yi Chen quickly left.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hong came back, looked at Gu Hao and closed the door.


    She went to Gu Hao, took off her mask and looked at her directly.


    Gu Hao a Leng, mouth way: "nurse Wang, you look for me something?"


    "Miss Gu, what is your relationship with Mr. Feng?"


    Gu Hao was stunned: "what do you want me to do with this?"


    Does Gu Hao feel obliged to report to this nurse.


    "You stayed with Mr. Feng all night."


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Hao said directly, "speak directly."


    "Mr. Feng is a famous Golden Bachelor in the north of Jinan. Where did you come from and live with him like this?"


    Gu Hao smoked the corner of his lips. He couldn''t laugh or cry: "you don''t even know where I came from. You just question me here. You don''t think it''s funny."


    Wang Hong pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Feng, he is only interested in you now."


    Gu Hao was speechless again, and even more unable to laugh and cry: "what''s this about you?"


    "You''d better stay away from Feng Yi Chen." Wang Hong''s eyes flashed a sharp light, command of the mouth: "don''t entangle him."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes to her eyes, did not speak, just looked at her quietly, without any compromise and concession.


    "Did you hear that?" Wang Hong called again.


    Gu Hao looks at her, light open a way: "you seem to forget the wind Yi Chen just warned you."


    Wang Hong''s eyes flashed and looked at her. There was a bit of fear in her eyes: "I have a relationship with him, you will not understand."


    "Oh?" Take good care of the bottom of your eyes, a glimmer of light flashed: "your relationship with him?"

 Chapter 169

    Wang Hong snorted: "he won''t really want me to go, he just scares me."


    Gu Hao looks at the girl with the mask removed. She looks much younger than when she wears the mask.


    The little face was red and white at the moment, and looked very angry.


    Gu Hao really does not know that Wang Hong has something to do with Feng Yi Chen.


    "Is it?" Gu Hao shrugged: "it''s not your turn to warn me, is it?"


    Gu Hao thought it was a little funny. Everyone liked to order her.


    "You are far away from him, but he will never be with a woman. If you didn''t post it to him, he would never stay with you and stay with you all night." Wang Hong glared at him and said in a deep voice, "it''s all your scheming."


    She was cheated by Gu Hao yesterday and thought that she was really gay. If she hadn''t seen Feng Yichen and Gu Hao not come out in the ward all night, and even there was some movement inside, she couldn''t believe it. It was Feng Yichen.


    "You are so funny." Gu Hao rolled a white eye: "the wind Yi Chen wants to be with me, dry Qing what matter?"? Who are you? Do you command me like this


    "I''ve known him since I was a child." Wang Hongli said of course: "when I knew him, you didn''t know where he was."


    "Er." Gu Hao was a little surprised: "you know him. Does he know you?"


    How to see the wind Yi Chen a little bit to know her sign does not have?


    "Of course he knows me, and he bought me presents."


    "Well, is it?" Gu Hao was in a trance: "since you are old acquaintances, you should go and talk to him and let him listen to you."


    "Tell him."


    "What do I say to him?" With a faint smile, Gu asked, "let him control the lower part of him?"


    "No shame." Wang Hong''s face was red and her neck was thick. She couldn''t speak at once.


    Gu Hao frowned: "who on earth?"


    Wang Hong''s face was white, and her eyes were red: "you''re a woman, you don''t want to face."


    "I don''t want to face. It''s none of your business. You should go out quickly. If you have any requirements, you can find Feng Yichen directly. Don''t tell me."


    "Hum!" Wang Hongqi stomped his feet and turned away.


    Gu Hao felt puzzled.


    If Wang Hong knew Feng Yi Chen, why didn''t he say hello yesterday?


    She is full of doubts, is in a daze, the wind Yi Chen entered the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    He came over to see her with a straight look in her eyes, sitting on the bed, not knowing what to think.


    Suddenly, Gu Hao saw him and said to his beautiful face, "Feng Yi Chen, do you know Wang Hong?"


    "Wang Hong?" Feng Yi Chen frowned and asked, "why should I know Wang Hong, male or female? What do you do? "


    "Er." Gu looked at him carefully for a while, but he really didn''t look like he was pretending: "it''s nurse Wang, the one just now."


    "I don''t know." Wind Yi Chen is completely perfunctory, do not enter the heart at all: "what do I know her to do?"


    "She knows you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Many people know me. Why do I know her?" Feng Yi Chen said to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he saw that Gu Hao was still looking at himself. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Ask her what she does? "


    "She came to me just now and told me to stay away from you." Gu Hao said directly: "she is your wife''s sense of vision. My God, I''ve never seen such a confident woman."


    "Sick." Wind Yi Chen sneered: "delusion disease?"


    "It''s not like it." Gu Hao shakes his head, looks at the wind Yi Chen a pair does not care about the posture, she sighed: "wind Yi Chen, you look like this, really let a person feel good lax ah, you really don''t remember her? She said it was your old acquaintance


    The wind Yi Chen looked at her for a while, once again sneered, took out to eat, handed her: "fortunately she said is the old acquaintance, if say is with me what special relation, you also believe?"


    Gu Hao took back his sight, took the porridge, took a sip, and then looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen again: "do you want me to believe or don''t want me to believe?"


    "Nonsense." The wind Yi Chen picks up a bun to plug to her mouth: "waste time."


    Does he mean wasting time on unnecessary people?


    Gu Hao opened his mouth again and wanted to say something.


    The wind Yi Chen directly interrupted Gu Hao''s words to export: "eat, don''t turn off appetite for irrelevant people."


    "Well, all right." Gu Hao nodded and began to eat seriously.


    Two people ate almost, the wind Yi Chen returned to taste, looked at her, thought her appetite is good, has not been affected at all.


    He frowned and couldn''t help asking, "you asked me so much just now, but you still have such an appetite?"


    "Do I have a bad appetite?" Gu Hao asked, "do I want to eat because of this?"


    "Shouldn''t it be difficult?""Why?" Gu Hao said: "if you don''t eat, you will starve to death. If a man doesn''t, he won''t starve to death. Why should I be so entangled?"


    "You Feng Yi Chen gnaws a tooth: "you can really line."


    Gu Hao took his hand and said with a smile: "don''t be angry. I just think that nurse Wang has thought too much. Anyway, you are not that kind of person. I''m very relieved, so I can eat."


    Seeing that she was coquettish and flattering himself, he flashed a touch of tenderness in his eyes, and gazed at her deeply. He leaned forward to kiss her.


    Then the door opened.


    Wang Hong came into the door with the liquid medicine. As soon as she saw them like this, she immediately widened her eyes and said, "cough --"


    she coughed.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, be interrupted, very unhappy, his sharp sight swept to Wang Hong, sink a voice to drink rebuke a way: "won''t knock on the door?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Wang Hong whispered, nervously clenched the plate, and a mist of water floated up.


    "Change a nurse." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Ah?" Wang Hong instantly widened her eyes: "Mr. Feng, what did I do wrong?"


    Wind Yi Chen swept her one eye: "do you say?"


    Wang Hong looked at Gu Hao and said, "Miss Gu, did you say something?"


    Gu Hao all nodded: "yes, I said you know him, old acquaintance."


    Wang Hong moved her lips, but did not speak.


    At this time, Liang Chen came and knocked at the door.


    "President!"


    As soon as see Liang Chen, wind Yi Chen wants to order what, result Wang Hong first one step mouth way: "Liang Chen elder brother."


    Liang Chen looked at her and was stunned.


    Wang Hong took off her mask: "I am red."


    "Wang Hong?" Liang Chen a lag, suddenly realized: "you graduate to become a nurse?"


    Wang Hong nodded: "yes, I graduated and worked as a nurse for two years."


    Wind Yi Chen quietly looking at them reminiscent of the past, eyebrows frown tight: "you want to reminiscence please go out, change a nurse."


    Liang Chen was stunned and immediately said, "president, this is Wang Hong, the daughter of Wang Hong, the former housekeeper of Fengjia family. You helped Wang Hong to study."

 Chapter 170

    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, completely can''t think of the appearance.


    Wang Hong stares big eyes, the eye BA''s looking at the wind Yi Chen, hoped that he can remember.


    However, the wind Yi Chen expression is very light, also very dislike.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t you really remember?" Wang Hong couldn''t believe it.


    Wind Yi Chen looks back at her quietly, more disgusted: "should I remember?"


    Wang Hong moved her lips, trembled, and her tears fell down.


    Wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, eyebrow tight Cu way: "Liang morning, go to call a other nurse."


    "Yes Liang Chen took a look at Wang Hong and turned to go out.


    Wang Hong can''t believe don''t open your eyes, tears rolling down.


    "Get out." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    It''s embarrassing to see a self righteous girl shed tears.


    "Mr. Feng, I thought, I thought you would remember me." Wang Hong did not go. Looking at Feng Yichen, she said softly, "I thought you would remember my existence. I always remember my long legged uncle, but I didn''t expect that"


    Feng Yichen said disgustingly, "you''ve seen too many fairy tales, and I''ve got more people funded by fengyichen. I want everyone to remember. Do I remember coming?"


    Wang hongyixiang put down the plate and ran out.


    Gu Hao looked at her like that. She was stunned and sympathized.


    Girls, love to dream, in the heart to support their own people''s gratitude, give birth to feelings is normal.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, probably also did not expect.


    "What if you say that about her


    "Can''t you think of it?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "can''t think of is her thing, because she can''t think of, I have to comfort her, disobey the heart say I remember? Do you want me to remember everyone I''ve sponsored? Am I tired


    "They love you." Gu Hao reminded him, "you are too hard. You have broken your heart."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen coldly shouts: "which end are you counted in the end?"


    Gu Hao blinked his eyes to see how angry he was. "I''m afraid of something."


    "Even if something happens, I won''t allow any ambiguity to happen to me." The wind Yi Chen light open a way.


    Gu Hao was stunned, and his eyes brightened.


    At this time Liang Chen led the other nurses in.


    Feng Yi Chen raised her eyes and looked at Liang Chen with heavy eyes, and said, "it is better for a nurse to know how to criticize herself. If someone is not in the right mind, complain immediately."


    "Yes." Liang Chen immediately nodded.


    The new nurse also shivered: "Mr. Feng, Miss Gu, you can rest assured that we all abide by our duties."


    "Better." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    The nurse laughed and took care of the needle.


    This time, a burst of hit up, wind Yi Chen this just satisfied.


    Cheat between, the wind Yi Chen because business affairs received a telephone.


    Gu had a good look. In the early morning, he said, "Mr. Liang, go to see the nurse Wang just now. Don''t have an accident."


    Liang Chen nodded: "good Miss Gu."


    He can''t help but cast a touch of appreciation to Gu Hao. She is very careful. Her mouth is a little spicy, but she is kind-hearted.


    "Liang Chen!" The wind Yi Chen made a phone call to direct order Liang Chen, a turn to see Liang Chen disappeared, his eyebrow wrung: "what did he do?"


    "Do something for me." Gu Hao said, "if you are busy, go and do your work. I think today is much better."


    "Not busy." He shook his head: "what did Liang Chen do?"


    "I''ll be back in a minute." Gu Hao didn''t explain.


    Until Liang Chen came back, he said to Gu Hao: "nothing, Miss Gu, she just cried."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao nods.


    Feng Yi Chen raised his eyes abruptly and looked at Gu Hao. His eyes were a little deep. He locked his eyes tightly: "did you let Liang Chen see the nurse just now?"


    "That''s Wang Hong." Gu Hao said, "it''s always reassuring to have a look at it."


    The wind Yi Chen did not say what, but deep gaze Gu good one eye.


    After a while, they seemed to have something to say and went out together.


    Take care of a person in the room, someone knocked on the door.


    She was stunned. She looked up at the door and saw Gu Mei standing at the door.


    "Good!"


    Gu Hao is really tired of seeing her. "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Mei smiles and looks around the next four weeks, saying: "well, you follow the wind Yi Chen and good?"


    Gu Hao''s heart stabbed and squinted: "what do you mean?"


    "Since you follow the wind Yi Chen together, also have no problem, it seems that the wind Yi Chen is really interested in you." Gu Mei said with a smile, "I''m relieved."


    Gu Hao''s eyes flashed cold: "you can find here, it seems that you have done the work, you are trying to test the relationship between me and Feng Yichen, say, what do you want to do in the end.""Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Gu Mei also does not go round the Bush: "the flower base of our family, the wind Yi Chen wants to be demolished."


    Take care of your heart.


    That flower base, is the grandmother left, the wind Yi Chen wants to tear down there?


    At the moment of her meal, Gu Mei smiles and says, "well, I know that you have pity on the things left by your grandmother. In the end, grandma has loved you so much. My sister doesn''t ask for anything else. I hope you can keep that piece of land, and don''t take it apart by Fengyi Chen."


    Gu looked at her with cold eyes on her smiling face and said in a cold voice, "use me?"


    "Don''t talk so bad." Gu Mei is still smiling, soft voice of the mouth: "protect grandma''s things, we all have the responsibility."


    "No, that''s your responsibility." Gu Hao said coldly, "don''t forget, you are the leader of Sangu."


    "Good." Gu Mei''s face changed a little. She put away her smile and said, "I know you blame me, but we don''t have much of my grandmother''s stuff. It''s our common responsibility to keep the land. I hope you don''t get angry and focus on the overall situation."


    Gu Hao''s heart ran up a fire, rubbed a burning: "the overall situation is the most important? What is the overall situation? "


    "Your surname is Gu." Gu Mei was still calm and said softly: "even if you don''t admit it, even if you misunderstand me for thousands of times, please remember that you are Gu Hao, the second miss of Sangu, the granddaughter of my grandmother. That piece of land is the love of her life and is full of all kinds of flowers and trees. Once it is demolished, you will never find the fragrance that grandma loves."


    Gu Hao only felt sarcastic and sneered: "so you take that album to try to explore Feng Yi Chen?"


    "You think so, so do you." Gu Mei looked at her quietly: "I''m really for grandma''s land, but it''s beyond my expectation that you can be with Feng Yichen. In this case, it''s OK. He is really better than Xiao merteng."

 Chapter 171

    Gu Hao looks at Gu Mei suspiciously. This remark comes from Gu Mei''s mouth. She doesn''t know why. She just feels very strange.


    Gu Hao stares at Gu Meili for a while, but he doesn''t see what she is doing.


    Probably seeing Gu Hao''s suspicion, Gu Mei said bluntly: "you don''t have to doubt. I really want to bless you."


    Gu good eye light a tight: "your blessing added impurity, I don''t think I need."


    "You don''t have to be so sensitive." Gu Mei said: "frankly speaking, as long as you are not with Xiao muteng, other people, I am blessing."


    This makes Gu Hao feel that it is possible.


    It doesn''t feel so fake at least.


    Gu Mei''s affection for Xiao muteng is very strong, which can be seen in those years. Now, it is even more so.


    "Although I wish you well, I don''t know if you can come to the end." Gu Mei stares at Gu Hao and says seriously: "I hope you are good, but Feng Yichen is not an easy man to control. How long can you be happy? It''s unknown."


    Take care of no words.


    "I really want to preserve my grandmother''s flower land." Gu Mei said again, "I hope you can work with me."


    "I won''t help you." Gu Hao refused coldly.


    "Yes." Gu Mei looked at her: "as long as you have peace of mind and feel that grandma''s flower land can be trampled on at will, you can not help me."


    "Get out." Gu Hao frowned coldly.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Gu Mei no longer entangled, turned to leave.


    After Gu Mei left, Gu Hao collapsed in an instant, her long eyelashes trembled and leaned on the hospital bed.


    Headache.


    When the wind Yi Chen walks back, he sees Gu Hao can''t fight spirit, he frowns and asks: "I just go out for a while, you are wringing eyebrow, how is this?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao immediately shook his head, raised his eyes to his eyes, and said nothing.


    "Did Gu Mei come here just now?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her quietly: "said not to listen to the words, you will be so?"


    Gu Hao was stunned again: "did you see her?"


    "Well." Wind Yi Chen nodded and sat down beside the bed: "what does she look for you to do?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao didn''t know how to speak.


    As for the matter of grandmother Huadi, she felt that it was inappropriate for her to speak.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny pick eyebrow: "don''t tell me your elder sister just come to visit you purely?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "can we not mention her?"


    Wind Yi Chen Mou light flashed, nodded: "Cheng."


    Gu Hao''s eyes were helpless, and then he said again, "I have a headache when I mention her."


    Wind Yi Chen knows a smile, no longer mention Gu Mei.


    After the injection, Gu Hao felt that his body was better than half: "Feng Yi Chen, how can I feel that I am almost in good health now?"


    The wind Yi Chen look in the eye a flash, open a way: "that is the medicine to cure the disease."


    "Is it so amazing?" Gu Hao mumbled: "how do I feel like I''m not a virus cold at all? It seems to have been affected by the wind and cold, and all of a sudden the body can''t bear it


    The eye color of wind Yi Chen has a little more light, take a look at Gu Hao, stand up, walk to the window, look outside: "even if it is good, almost, also have to finish the needle again, three days to consolidate it, in case back, aggravating or trouble."


    "But are you not busy?" Gu said to him, "if you are busy, go to your business."


    "I''m a little busy." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "got a piece of land, wait for planning to move."


    After a good meal, he asked subconsciously. "Where?"


    "A flower field on the edge of the mountain resort in northern Hebei." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Gu Hao suddenly became nervous, raised a heart, and suddenly jumped wildly.


    She came down from the bed, ran to the front of the wind Yi Chen, raised her head and said, "wind Yi Chen, that piece of flower land, what do you want to do?"


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen lowers head to gaze at her eye, "you look very nervous, how that piece of land has relation with you?"


    Take good care of a flash of eyes, a little guilty.


    She didn''t want to help Gu Mei, but the land belonged to her grandmother and she couldn''t give it up.


    "Oh?" Wind Yi Chen suddenly suddenly suddenly realized: "I remember, that piece of land, is under the name of three Gu."


    "Yes, can you not tear down that flower field? That''s my grandmother''s flower land. She used to plant a lot of flowers there. It''s our favorite place Gu Hao said, his eyes are longing: "I really want to go back to that time, everything is so beautiful."


    My grandmother was so kind that her family was not divided.


    Wind Yi Chen static, hook lip shows a smile not smile radian: "help you keep that piece of land, what can I get?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, stare at him: "what do you want?"


    He did not say anything, just a smile, eyes deep and warm lock her eyebrows.Gu Hao''s heart is like a deer with a sudden frenzy.


    All of a sudden, his slender fingers stretched out, a finger, fell on her heart.


    Look up.


    "Here." He pointed to her heart, deep eyes, meaning clearly said: "I want."


    She was stunned and her heart was pounding again.


    There''s no time to say anything.


    He took back his hand and pointed to her from time to time: "and you, watch your performance at night."


    She blushed at once: "then I''ll behave well. Do you really promise not to get the land?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of his lips and nodded: "well, yes."


    Gu Hao was excited and took hold of Feng Yi Chen. He stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on his chin: "Feng Yi Chen, you are so nice. I will certainly perform well."


    "I''m looking forward to tonight," he said in a magnetic voice


    Her face is more red, the man bent over the body, in her ear spurt warm breath, hot her a Leng.


    "Wind Yi Chen."


    "You wait for me obediently. I''ll take care of it and come to accompany you in the evening."


    "Well, good." She lowered her head, but she still couldn''t believe it. He agreed.


    Feng Yi Chen patted her face, very gentle: "that I go out now, wait for Liang Chen to send you to eat come over, OK?"


    "Of course."


    In this way, the wind Yi Chen left.


    He came out of the ward and went into the elevator. When he got to the next floor, the elevator opened and a man came in. It was Gu Mei.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen, smile slightly: "Mr. wind."


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes did not blink, but coldly said: "Mrs. Xiao''s good method, the development right of that piece of land wants to take back directly, why should I tell Gu Hao about this matter?"


    "Hehe, it seems that my sister has already told you to plead with you." Gu Mei is still a soft smile: "you see, my sister''s surname is Gu, at any time, she will be toward the family, to muteng. This land, in particular, is closely related to Merton. "

 Chapter 172

    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is tight, squint squint Mou son.


    Gu Mei looks at him, bumps into the man''s haze and sarcastic eyes, and she smiles.


    "Mr. Feng, you see, we are all in the same position. I don''t care if my sister and Xiao muteng were together. I understand your mood."


    "Who do you think you are?" The wind Yi Chen is not polite.


    "I''m Gu Hao''s sister." Gu Mei has long seen that, as long as he mentions this matter, Feng Yi Chen even if he doesn''t care, he will still care.


    This is man, man is absolutely possessive animal.


    They have territorial consciousness.


    Wind Yi Chen does not speak, just calm a handsome face to look at Gu Mei coldly, let a person see what he thinks in the end.


    Gu Mei is not worried, still smiling: "that piece of flower land, I naturally want to get the development right, because it is the best memorial place for my husband Feng Yichen and his first love. I heard that they had their first kiss there."


    The eyes beat violently.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen clenches into fist in the body side, is very strong.


    Perhaps it is to see the wind Yi Chen''s forbearance, Gu Mei continued with a smile: "ah, I take it down and give it to my husband. He will naturally appreciate me. To tell the truth, I despise the little love in my heart. What I want is a long-term love."


    The wind Yi Chen swept her one eye in a commanding position, the eye ground is the sharp of killing.


    That pair of eyes with thick long eyelashes is full of sharpness at the moment, his thin lips and thin feelings outline, seemingly casual evil charm.


    "Mr. Feng, angry?" Gu Mei spoke again.


    The wind Yi Chen cold smile, the radian that lip Cape grins open more shows thin feeling: "angry? What are you mad at? "


    "Oh," Gu Mei did not worry, blinked her eyes slightly, and all kinds of amorous feelings: "I thought you would be angry and careful. I didn''t expect that Mr. Feng was also an open-minded person like me. We all know what we want."


    Suddenly, the hand of wind Yi Chen stretched out to come over, a hold Gu Mei''s jaw, very strong.


    Gu Mei smiles. "What is Mr. Feng doing?"


    "Such a beautiful face is full of snake and scorpion heart?"


    "No, no!" Gu Mei directly refused: "Mr. Feng, you use the wrong words."


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes are full of arrogance. His handsome face is much colder than Xiao morteng.


    So heroic, so handsome to admit suffocation.


    Gu Mei slightly blinked her eyes: "Mr. Feng, you are very handsome, but don''t play against me. I only have my husband in my heart. I''m not some women. I look at the pot in the bowl and feel uneasy."


    The implication of this woman is to reflect and take good care of it.


    His hand slightly forced, Gu Mei''s chin hurt, but she was not too afraid, but looked at him, still kept smiling.


    She didn''t get a stiff face until he got stronger. "Why does Mr. Feng exert so much force on a woman like me? It''s not good for people to see."


    "That''s enough." Wind Yi Chen cold drink way.


    The voice was deep as if from Hell: "Gumei, you are disgusting."


    "So what?" Gu Mei asked with a smile, "as long as my husband thinks I''m good, I don''t care about the rest."


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow Feng a pick, examine her, eyeground more is disgust.


    "That piece of land, you never want to get development rights."


    Gu Mei shrugged: "I expected this result. You can take it. You can make a better memorial building for my sister. It''s better. It''s a family anyway."


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou once again tight.


    Gu Mei pulled down his hand and put a sneer at the corners of her mouth: "Mr. Feng, it''s really inappropriate. If my sister saw it, it wouldn''t be very embarrassing."


    The wind Yi Chen fiercely throws her hand, dislikes the vision to look at her tiny red chin.


    "You are so frivolous that my sister is very taboo. Be careful that she misunderstands that you are interested in me."


    "Oh Wind Yi Chen sneers out a voice: "you are really conceited."


    Ding Dong -


    here comes the elevator.


    Gu Mei smiles at him: "I''m here. Let''s go first. Mr. Feng has to think about it. My husband is very nostalgic. He plans to discuss with my sister how to preserve their birthplace of love."


    Gu Mei walks away with a smile.


    The wind Yi Chen walked out, went to the car to sit for a while, suddenly got off, walked back again.


    Gu Hao thinks that the wind Yi Chen has gone, and he can have a rest.


    As a result, someone knocked on the door. She looked at the door and saw Xiao muteng standing there. He was wearing a medical suit. He looked thinner and thinner. His eyes were deep and bloody.


    He looked at Gu Hao calmly and did not speak. His eyes did not blink. He looked at Gu Hao and said, "may I come in?"


    Gu Hao''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously, but he didn''t have a good airway: "what are you doing in here? I have nothing to say to you. "Shomurten had come in and the door was closed.


    Then he said, "Grandma''s flower land --"


    "you husband and wife are really funny." Gu good speechless mouth: "one by one come to me to do what?"


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at her with warm eyes but tired expression. She laughed at herself: "I just hope that the flower land can be preserved."


    "You go out." Gu Hao really didn''t want to say anything to him.


    Xiao took out a letter from his medical clothes: "this is the letter left by grandma to you."


    take care of the whole person Yilin, and his eyes are full of amazement.


    Xiao also looked tired: "Gu Mei didn''t know that grandma wrote you a letter. When she left, she was very sorry."


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly pulled tight and hurt.


    Her grandmother died the second year after she left home. Later, she heard Xiao Zhu say that Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng were the company of the last time.


    She could hardly bear the pain in her heart and was almost suffocating.


    Xiao Mo Teng lips overflow a smile of self mockery, very tired: "my stomach is bad, just had an operation, can sit down?"


    Gu Hao didn''t say a word and looked at the hyacinth.


    "This letter, which has been in my office drawer for five years, I asked my assistant to bring it for me this morning. It didn''t pass by your sister''s hand," he said


    Gu Hao couldn''t help missing grandma and reached for the letter.


    She can''t wait to open it and see the familiar font on it.


    So clearly visible, grandmother''s handwriting, Juanxiu, showing fortitude, that belongs to the grandmother''s character.


    Xiao Mo Teng sat down on the sofa, stroked his stomach, and said again, "come and have a look. Grandma is most worried about you."


    Take care not to move.


    Her eyes fell on the letter. Before she could read it, her tears could not stop flowing out.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at her like that, stood up, took some paper, and walked over.


    Gu Hao''s tears rolled down.


    He handed it to her. She couldn''t see it.


    Xiao Mo Teng had to reach out and help her wipe tears.


    And just at this time, the wind Yi Chen arrived at the door.

 Chapter 173

    The wind Yi Chen stands at the door, just want to twist the door handle to enter the door, heard the voice of the man inside: "good, you don''t cry."


    He was stunned, sharp eyes through the window to see inside, Xiao Mo Teng seems to hold Gu Hao in comfort of her.


    From his point of view, Xiao Mo Teng raised his hands and held Gu Hao in his arms.


    Damn it.


    His eyes sank.


    Gu Hao was completely immersed in the content of this letter, and was deeply grieved and regretted.


    Heart said: good girl, when you see this letter, grandmother may have died, never see my good girl.


    I don''t know what you''re running away from home for, but grandma must have met with difficulties when she understands the nature of a good girl.


    Why don''t you come to grandma when you are in trouble? Is it because your sister married Merton?


    Did you leave because you were sad?


    Gu Mei said so, Xiao Mo Teng is also tacit, but grandmother thinks it is not, if so, you will not be sad to such a point, actually left home. And my grandmother felt that you didn''t like Xiao Merton as much as you thought.


    Good girl, grandma don''t know if I can hold on to the day you come back. Maybe I will go one day.


    This letter, let Xiao Mo Teng pass to you.


    In any case, what happened to you, my grandmother would like you to come back and face up to it. You and Gu Mei, grandmother hope you are more generous, don''t care about her, she doesn''t understand.


    As for Xiaozhu, you two have been intimate since childhood, and Gu Mei has eaten delicious food. These grandmothers know that. Good girl, grandmother is to hope you lead your sister, good every day, grandmother''s left also feel at ease.


    No matter where you are, I hope you will turn into good luck and be safe.


    The letter is not long.


    That''s it.


    Gu looked very slow, word by word, tears flying.


    When she finished reading, she felt more apologetic. It was the regret and regret for not seeing the last side of grandma.


    Yeah, why doesn''t she go to grandma?


    Why do you avoid seeing grandma after your stomach is big?


    She was afraid that she would be sad when her grandmother saw her unmarried first pregnancy. She used to be her favorite granddaughter. She was afraid that her grandmother would be disappointed.


    She didn''t even know who the father of the child was, or whether she had given birth to the child, while the other child had unfortunately died.


    In her deep sorrow, she realized that Gu Mei might get in the way and left home alone. She didn''t expect that this would be a farewell.


    Tears rustle down, the body is also shaking.


    Xiao Mo Teng wiped several pieces of paper in his hand. He looked after him and cried so sad that he put his hand over her shoulder.


    Gu Hao fell into grief and regret. He didn''t notice that Xiao''s hand fell on her shoulder and even held her tightly in his arms.


    Gu Hao was hugged by him. He reacted and struggled to break free.


    "Good." He hugged Gu Hao tightly and didn''t let her struggle. His tone was very sad and murmured: "it''s a pity that grandma left at last. If you don''t go, how good would it be? Grandma, she thinks about you


    Struggling, she didn''t break away. Hearing this, she cried more bitterly.


    At that moment, it was a kind of emotional catharsis.


    She just wanted to cry.


    The wind Yi Chen twisted open the door handle.


    The people in it were hugging.


    Xiao Mo Teng hugged Gu Hao tightly, and Gu Hao cried in his arms.


    Once upon a time, she was so emotional in front of herself that she did not hide it?


    Feng Yi Chen squints at them, eyes are gloomy.


    "Well, our flower land, our past beauty, are all in the flower field over there." Xiao Mo Teng murmured: "ask for a wind Yi Chen, leave the flower land, for grandma, also for you and me."


    Gu good a stagnation, think of wind Yi Chen, immediately reach out to want to push him.


    At this time, a cold voice, as if from hell, rang up: "is it enough?"


    Gu Hao suddenly raised his eyes, through Xiao Mo Teng''s shoulder, she saw the wind Yi Chen standing there in her tears.


    His heroic eyebrows and eyes were stained with a layer of frost, and the whole person looked so cold.


    The eyes, sharper than the blade, fell directly into her eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Gu Hao froze.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen in dismay: "you, how did you come back?"


    "Oh Feng Yi Chen lip edge holds a sneer: "do not come back how to see you so intimate, this all embrace?"


    Gu Hao suddenly regained consciousness and pushed Xiao Mo Teng away.


    She shook her head. "No, it''s not. You misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" The wind Yi Chen sneered a, in the vision is suspicion.But Xiao Mo Teng this just slowly turns around, pale face to the eye son of upper wind Yi Chen, he also is Mou Guang a pick, in the eye more a lot of unruly.


    "You do misunderstand." Xiao Mo Teng deep voice of the mouth: "Gu Hao heart sad, I just comfort her."


    The wind Yi Chen is not speech, ignored Xiao Mo Teng directly.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s mind, he already knew.


    However, what he cares about is the attitude of Gu Hao. She just begged him to let go of the land. In a flash of 15 minutes, however, she hugged Xiao Mo Teng.


    Their flower land?


    Hehe.


    He teased the corners of his lips and just looked at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao was subdued by his eyes.


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes were so obvious that he doubted her and doubted her so obviously.


    She stood there, with her grandmother''s letter in her hand, watching him stare at himself. If she wanted to export, she suddenly got stuck in her throat.


    She couldn''t refute what she really doubted.


    Even if she is refute, afraid wind Yi Chen also won''t listen.


    She laughed at herself, and finally lowered her head, with a farfetched smile on her lips, rolled up the letter and put it in her pocket.


    "Shomerton, you go." Take care of your mouth.


    Xiao Mo Teng was stunned and worried about Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao did not look at him, but said, "please go out."


    Xiao Mo Teng did not speak. He gave her a deep look and walked out in silence.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Gu Haocai raised his head and looked at Xiangfeng Yichen, his eyes calm and sad.


    Feng Yi Chen looked down at her eyes and said in a cold voice, "you are not only to me, but also to your ex boyfriend and current brother-in-law at any time. Take care of it. What kind of woman are you?"


    Gu Hao settled down there.


    She opened her eyes and mouth, and her mind was blank: "what did you say?"


    "Oh." The man hums sarcastically, the voice is all cold: "do you think now, how can I see you?"


    Gu Hao looked at him stupidly. His eyes were full of amazement, unable to recover from the bitterness of heartache.

 Chapter 174

    Look at her Leng Leng, wind Yi Chen thin lips lift up cool thin radian, a few words as sharp as the blade, easily cut people''s nerves.


    "Gu Hao, look at you so, I think, you did not distinguish clearly you to Xiao Mo Teng in the end still have feelings, you can go to think, I wind Yi Chen is not a villain, as long as you say you want to go to his side, directly tell me."


    Gu Hao bit his lips, and his teeth fell into the lip, bringing deep teeth marks.


    It''s almost bleeding.


    "But you, you are reminiscing of your beauty, even throwing yourself into the arms, deeply involved in it. What do you think of the sweetness of last night?"


    "I didn''t!" Gu Hao shook his head: "I didn''t throw myself into the arms?"


    She was so sad that she didn''t know.


    "Is that my eye blind?" He retorted coldly again.


    Gu Hao suddenly found that he did not trust himself.


    She didn''t have a mind for Xiao Morten at all. Today she is just -


    .


    She didn''t explain clearly. He was really angry when he saw that scene. She was just sad. He didn''t believe himself.


    "What do you want?" Gu Hao asked softly.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her such attitude, eyebrow rather city a knot in one''s heart, in the eye is all mockery: "let you go OK? To get you back together with your ex? Anyway, you''ve had a good time before. As you said, you''ve been separated by bad luck and by mistake. Now I''m sure you''ll never forget the old love. "


    Take good care of the dazed eyes.


    He said so insulting, her eyes are shocked, can not believe this man will be so.


    She pursed her lips and stood there, her hands clenched into fists, her nails stuck in the palms of her hands, painful but numb.


    She drooped her head and could not speak.


    She was afraid of opening her mouth, and her voice was misunderstood as crying.


    "Holding the old lover crying, this feeling, regret, really let people sigh." Wind Yi Chen again mocks the opening way.


    It turned out that her crying also became the reason for him to ridicule her.


    She laughed at herself.


    "Oh


    The wind Yi Chen brow a frown.


    Gu Hao picked up the corner of his lips and reluctantly laughed. "You''re right. Maybe I just can''t forget Xiao Morten. I just like him."


    Since he doesn''t believe in himself, what''s the use of her explanation?


    It''s better to let him misunderstand.


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou violently jumps up, the flame shoots out in the eyeground.


    His thin lips pursed, then flew out of the blade, "you finally admit, ha ha, love your brother-in-law, still sleep with me, you are really not a good woman."


    Gu was cold all over her body, and her blood was like ice poured into the South Pole. She raised her eyes to his cool eyes, and the shock in her eyes could not be expressed.


    "Ha ha." Gu Hao laughed at himself again.


    The wind Yi Chen is more angry, the long body jade Li stands there, the eyebrow is cold and heavy like a picture, is colder than the cold river snow which the thousand mountain birds fly away.


    "For the first time, you gave it to sholmerten." He said coldly again: "even if you don''t admit it, but you are not a pure and clean girl, which is an indisputable fact."


    He said that.


    It was not the first time that he cared so much about her.


    Her blood was cold, her heart was tight, her throat was rolling, and there was a kind of fishy sweet blood feeling coming out.


    She swallowed, word by word: "do you mind my first time?"


    His face is stiff, very unnatural cold drink a way: "you are admitted, gave Xiao Mo Teng, before all is you lie to me."


    "So you really think so." Gu Hao chuckled, and his lips were extremely bitter: "no, I didn''t give Xiao muteng for the first time. I didn''t have anything to do with Xiao muteng. I gave a jerk for the first time."


    Yes, Feng Yichen is a real jerk.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, raises the eye to her eye, sees her eye ground is spurting fire, that kind of anger clamors, as if to swallow him up.


    But in the end, the anger turned into a kind of contempt.


    She gently smile, cold voice way: "wind Yi Chen, you are an asshole."


    Feng Yi Chen didn''t think about her words at all. He was just very angry at being scolded. It was clear that she didn''t know clearly with Xiao Mo Teng, but also scolded him.


    He trembled with anger, stretched out his hand and grabbed her. He pulled it over suddenly and blocked her wounding phone with his head down.


    The implications of plunder and warning are so obvious.


    Gu Hao did not struggle to resist, numbly held by him, did not move.


    The wind Yi Chen is very angry originally, feel her motionless, like a puppet, more angry.


    His breath was very heavy, sprayed on her face, with anger, murderous: "take care, you play dead for me?"


    Gu Hao is still silent, and his eyes are dim.


    "Cry in front of your old lover, throw yourself into the arms, I am so numb here, it is the old lover who will make you moved."Gu Hao felt sad when he heard it, but there was no response.


    Until she felt a bite in her neck, she took a breath of pain.


    Wind Yi Chen also let go of her, stand straight body, look at her from a commanding position.


    The breath still lingered, and his eyes were cold.


    Gu Hao retreated, also stood up straight body, looked up at him, said: "you do not trust me, from the bone do not believe."


    The wind Yi Chen deep Mou son in a piece of cold, looking at her, "that piece of flower land, I broke my promise."


    Gu Hao suddenly froze and widened his eyes: "you, do you want to continue to develop?"


    "Yes."


    "You promised me." Gu Hao exclaimed, his eyes were hurt: "how can you be so careless when you talk?"


    Feng Yi Chen eyes cold Xiaoxiao: "you so care about that piece of flower land, because that piece of flower land is the memory of you and the old lover?"


    "That''s enough." Gu Hao pursed his lips: "you don''t have to say, I know. Who are you? I''ve misread you."


    She said and went back to the bed.


    Wind Yi Chen lip purses became a line, turn to walk.


    Gu Hao said nothing more.


    She sat in the ward for half an hour. Finally, she decided to leave the hospital.


    The symptoms of the cold are obviously better. Maybe it''s just typhoid.


    She changed her clothes and didn''t take anything else. She just took the things she brought with her to go through the discharge procedures.


    Just arrived at the nurse station, met Wang Hong, she saw Gu Hao, is also a Leng, immediately lowered her head.


    Gu Hao light way: "I want to handle discharge."


    Wang Hong was stunned and immediately sneered and said, "it''s right to leave the hospital. You don''t have any problems. You hide here and follow the wind. It''s humiliating."


    Gu Hao Yizhi: "what do you say?"


    "You don''t have any problems. What kind of virus do you have a cold? You''re just a cold. " Wang Hong spoke shamelessly.


    Gu Hao is shocked.


    She didn''t expect that there was fraud.


    Wind Yi Chen, he unexpectedly in order to sleep with her, deceive her so here.


    She frowned and said in a cold voice, "go through the formalities for me."


    Wang Hong quickly said: "to go through the formalities, you need to find the director to sign."


    "Then sign."


    "Why do you need to sign? Just leave without illness?" Wang Hong sneered and was very contemptuous: "why pretend to be sentimental."


    Take care of your teeth and turn away.


    As soon as I got to the elevator, I heard someone calling her.


    "Take care."

 Chapter 175

    She was standing at the corner of the elevator, as if waiting for her.


    Gu did not stop, but went straight to the direction of the elevator.


    "Take care." Xiao Murten called again and stepped forward.


    He was so quick that he caught her hand in a flash.


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows, shook off his hand and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do, Xiao Mo Teng?"


    "Well, don''t you see that? He doesn''t really like you, he just plays with you. " "You look at you, what kind of torture have you become?" said Xiao


    His eyes fell on Gu Hao''s neck, which is the trace left by Feng Yi Chen.


    There was a strong jealousy in Xiao''s eyes.


    Gu Hao really glanced at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Morten, my affairs have nothing to do with you, this is my business."


    "Well, I can''t bear it."


    "Go away." Gu Hao doesn''t want to look at him again.


    It is such cold eyes, let Xiao Mo Teng frown, is very sad silent mouth way: "am I in your heart is so unbearable?"


    "Xiao Mo Teng, what kind of person do you have to do with me?" Gu Hao rhetorical question, the tone has been light without the slightest temperature.


    She had no emotion for him.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    She pressed the elevator switch.


    Soon, the elevator came and she stepped in.


    Xiao Morten followed in. "Good, wind Yi Chen, he is really playing with you."


    He ignored it.


    "Well, there are only two of us in the elevator. Tell me, what do you think?" Xiao is still working hard.


    "I want you to stay away from me."


    Xiao Mo Teng a stagnation, eyes in more than a touch of sour, looking at her, is helpless: "but I can''t control."


    "Gu Mei is pregnant." Gu Hao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him: "your child is about to be born."


    Xiao Mo Teng a Leng, flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, dodged to look at her. "OK, I --"


    "you and my sister have a good relationship." Gu Hao subtle analysis way: "I have seen you get along with each other, in the reception room of Feng Yi Chen, I see you get along with each other in private, you cherish her very much."


    "I -"


    GU Hao interrupted him: "you like her, or you can''t be children."


    Xiao''s face was stiff.


    Gu Hao thinks Xiao Mo Teng doesn''t know how to cherish.


    Seeing her grandmother''s letter today, she was very sad about the past.


    "Xiao Mo Teng, you love my sister very much. Why doubt yourself? Red rose and white rose can only choose the same. Don''t let your greedy heart get lost, otherwise, there is nothing. "


    Xiao was staring at Gu Hao, speechless.


    Gu Hao didn''t look at him. He just said, "grandma can see that I didn''t pay enough attention to you. What I thought was not what I thought. Cherish Gu Mei. At least she treats you sincerely."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s throat rolled. If he wanted to get rid of the registered permanent residence, he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak at all.


    His hands were clenched into fists and clenched at his side.


    Here''s the elevator. Take care to get out.


    Xiao Mo Teng also followed.


    Take care of it. Go straight out of the elevator.


    Xiao Mo Teng followed closely: "well, I can''t help myself, I can''t forget you!"


    Gu Hao stopped his steps, sighed, looked at him, and said faintly: "Xiao muteng, don''t deceive yourself. You and I can''t be any more. You pester me like this, just want to hold on to each other."


    Xiao was stunned.


    "Can you divorce my sister?"


    He opened his mouth and could not speak.


    "You can''t get away from marriage. You can''t do without Gu Mei and her ability.


    And I, even if I was played with by the wind Yi Chen, I am not willing to waste time with you. "


    Then she turned and walked away.


    Xiao Mo Teng stands in the hall, in the crowd, obviously noisy incomparable, but also is so lonely.


    Gu Hao left quickly, bought vegetables and returned home.


    She took a bath, changed her clothes and dried her hair before she went to cook.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Zhu picked up the ink and came back and smelled the smell of the meal as soon as he entered the door.


    "Mommy''s back." Gu Xiaomo''s voice in a touch of surprise and excitement: "little aunt, my mother."


    Gu Hao, wearing an apron, comes out of the kitchen and looks at his son and sister with a lot of dots in his eyes.


    This is her family, it will be warm to see.


    "Sister, are you really back?" Xiaozhu is very surprised: "did not say three days?"


    "No Gu Hao didn''t want to explain more, but simply said: "the doctor made a mistake and thought it was a virus cold. As a result, I was cold, so I left the hospital ahead of time.""Mommy, how are you feeling now?" The little guy is very worried: "in case there is no good agile, you will still be uncomfortable."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao hugged him: "come on, wash your hands and eat."


    "Well."


    The family sat together for dinner.


    The hospital, Liang Chen sent to eat did not find anyone, went to the nurse station and asked Wang Hong: "Wang Hong, where is Miss Gu?"


    Wang Hongdao: "I don''t know."


    "You really don''t know?" Liang Chen''s eyes are more sharp: "really do not know?"


    Wang Hong looked into her eyes and said, "she left the hospital. She had to leave the hospital. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was impulsive to do things."


    Liang Chenzheng, a little surprised. "Discharged from hospital?"


    He returned to the ward again, took out a phone call to Feng Yi Chen to report: "president, Miss Gu is discharged from hospital."


    There immediately took a breath, and there was a gloomy voice: "this damned woman."


    Liang Chen was surprised. What happened?


    "President, Miss Gu hasn''t made a good profit yet."


    "Never mind." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "handle discharge formalities."


    "Yes Liang Chen''s heart is too much murmur, or fast to handle the discharge procedures.


    The next morning.


    Gu Hao is sure that he has a cold and has a runny nose. It is Feng Yichen and the doctor who cheated him.


    She relaxed and went to the newspaper.


    The two-day holiday that Lin Fanghua gave her was over.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know how Chen lifeI handled it.


    After entering the newspaper office, Du Qiang said to her, "take care of your good timing. The chief editor has looked for you twice, waiting for you to come and let you see her."


    "Well, I know. It''s time for me to see the chief editor, too." Gu Hao put down his bag and went to see Lin Fanghua, editor in chief.


    After knocking on the door, I saw a man sitting inside.


    She was stunned: "editor in chief, you have guests here, I''ll leave first."


    "No, take care of it." Lin Fanghua immediately said, "the guests are here for you. Come on, come here."


    Gu had always been a stranger, frowned, or walked over. Facing the visitor, she frowned and said, "do you want me?"

 Chapter 176

    "Yes, I''m looking for you." Chi Jingxi stood up with a polite smile on his face, but his eyes were a little unnatural.


    Gu Hao doesn''t want to see Chi Jingxi because he feels embarrassed. After all, Chi Jingxi misunderstands her relationship with him.


    But Mo Mo''s parents and children identified, the results prove not, she is also very surprised, before really a little bit of self-confidence.


    But now think about it, not Chi Jingxi, but feel that it is not so uncomfortable.


    "Officer Chi." Gu Hao nodded: "what can I do for you?"


    "About the kidnapping of Chen lifeI." Chi Jingxi said: "I have consulted with Ms. Lin, and she is very cooperative with our work."


    Gu Hao subconsciously looks at Lin Fanghua.


    Lin Fanghua pulled his lips and apologized: "Gu Hao, it''s my negligence. I didn''t take good care of Chen lifeI. He hurt you."


    Gu Hao shakes his head. Lin Fanghua is the one who has been hurt the most. She comforts herself, and Gu Hao doesn''t care about it.


    "Chief editor Lin, officer Chi, this matter, I think everything is business."


    Lin Fanghua nodded: "of course, I agree with this."


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "OK, chief editor Lin, there are some details that we need to take good care of to record. Do you think it''s here or go to the police station with me directly?"


    Lin Fanghua thought for a moment and said, "officer Chi, we''d better stay here. We''ll take care of you to go to the police station. We don''t know what gossip people will spread out. It''s better for both sides in our small reception room."


    "It''s still very thoughtful of you, Ms. Lin." Chi Jingxi nodded: "well, I''ll send someone to ask all the questions."


    "Yes." Lin Fanghua nodded: "good, you take officer chi to the reception room next door."


    "Yes Gu looked at Chi Jingxi and said, "officer Chi, please follow me."


    "Good."


    Two people one after another into the reception room next door, Chi Jingxi called his subordinates: "bring the documents, come to the small reception room next to the chief editor''s office to find me."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Gu Hao and said, "five minutes. My subordinates are in the car outside. I''ll come soon."


    "Never mind. I can wait." Gu Hao said, "officer Chi, please have a seat."


    "Thank you." Chi Jingxi sat down and looked at Gu Hao. There was an unnatural look in his eyes. He said, "Gu Hao, I want to say a few digressions before this."


    Gu Hao probably guessed Chi Jingxi''s meaning and listened to it seven times.


    "Gu Hao, you and Yi Chen are already together." He said and pondered, and said, "we don''t have to be so embarrassed when we meet in the future."


    "It''s true, officer Chi. We don''t have to be embarrassed." Gu Hao also felt that he needed to make it clear: "I was trying to tell you that you really misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding?" Chi Jingxi''s puzzled frown.


    "You and I have never had an unexpected relationship." Gu Hao said: "I have solid evidence. The woman who had an unexpected relationship with you must be someone else. I think you want to find that woman. You really want to be responsible. You are a good person."


    "Really not you?" Chi Jingxi still can''t believe it.


    "I swear by my life." Gu Hao said, "it''s not really me. It''s someone else."


    Looking at Gu Hao''s candid and clear eyes, he pondered over it and felt that Gu Hao was not a liar.


    After years of experience in handling cases, he felt that Gu Hao was honest.


    "Well, I believe you." Chi Jingxi laughed: "God knows how much I don''t want that person to be you. I''ve been a good brother with Feng Yichen for many years. If a woman breaks the brotherhood, it''s too sad, and I won''t forgive myself."


    Gu Hao pulled the lip, thought of the wind Yi Chen, in the heart a shock pain.


    "Gu Hao, you really didn''t cheat me?"


    "No Gu Hao said seriously: "I don''t have to cheat you."


    "That would be great." Chi Jingxi looked at Gu Hao and laughed calmly. He also relaxed: "God knows I''m scared to death. I can''t calm down when I think of all kinds of possibilities every day."


    "It''s ok now." Gu Hao said, "I hope you can find that girl, and I hope she still remembers you."


    "I''ll lend you a good word." Chi Jingxi recalled the scene of that night and said, "that girl was very young at that time. I suspected that she was under age."


    Take care of your embarrassment.


    Chi Jingxi embarrassed smile: "sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shook his head: "let''s make it clear, so as not to be embarrassed in the future."


    "Well."


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Gu Hao Dao.


    A man came in with a document and saw Chi Jingxi respectfully saying, "boss, I''ve brought it."


    "Well, record it." Chi Jingxi said: "I''ll ask. You are responsible for recording and recording."


    "Yes."Therefore, Gu Hao cooperated with them and asked about the whole process.


    Half an hour later, Chi Jingxi pass recorded the recording, stood up and said to Gu Hao: "good, I have all these questions. Maybe the procuratorate will find you to verify your confession in a while."


    "I cooperate." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Oh, by the way, Chen lifeI''s injury can no longer be humane Chi Jingxi thinks of this reminder.


    Gu Hao said: "I defend myself and counterattack. As for why he was so badly injured, I don''t know."


    Chi Jingxi chuckled, "OK, that''s it."


    Gu Hao knows that Chen lifeI is to blame himself. Without that, it is the best result. Otherwise, keeping it will harm other women.


    Chi Jingxi left soon.


    Gu Hao sent them away, just sat down to work for an hour, and was ready to find a new person to interview.


    Lin Fanghua called.


    "Well, the police called again and said that you should go to the police station. There is one more detail that needs to be determined with you."


    "Didn''t you just ask?" Gu Hao looks at Lin Fanghua in surprise.


    "Yes." Lin Fanghua is also unknown, so: "I asked, it is Chi Jingxi to call."


    Just then, Gu Hao''s phone rang.


    As soon as she looked at the phone, it was Chi Jingxi and picked it up.


    Over there came Chi Jingxi''s voice: "Gu Hao, I''m sorry, we''ll pull down the next process. You can come to the police station. We still have some questions to ask."


    "Can''t we not go?"


    "It won''t work." Chi Jingxi said: "if you don''t come, no one else can do it for you."


    "All right." Look, I can''t push it off.


    Gu Hao had to tell Lin Fanghua, "I''ll go."


    She quickly went to the police station, to the place, found Chi Jingxi.


    "I''m sorry to take care of it. You come with me first." Chi Jingxi took her to the reception room. "Just a moment."


    "Well." When Gu Hao sat down, the door opened again. She followed the reputation, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    How did Feng Yi Chen also come?

 Chapter 177

    Gu Hao''s eyes fell on the face of Feng Yi Chen, and he also looked over.


    The four eyes looked at each other, but they did not open their mouth.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi also came in with two police colleagues in uniform.


    As soon as they came in, they all exchanged greetings with Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen also gives Chi Jingxi''s colleague face very much, all shake hands with them.


    Wind Yi Chen''s face with a faint smile, a smile, seems to be a little bit unaffected.


    Gu Hao looked at his handsome face, because the smile became much softer, and everything around him seemed to fade away.


    Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and said: "Gu Hao, it is like this. Yi Chen participated in saving you. During this period, there are some testimonies that need you to check together."


    Gu Hao unconsciously is a reasonable and legal rule to testify. She thinks that Chi Jingxi may be wrong. Unexpectedly, she has a quarrel with Feng Yichen.


    Perhaps Chi Jingxi is well intentioned, but Gu Hao now sees the wind Yi Chen, in the heart is very sad.


    He didn''t believe in himself.


    Because in front of other people, she also did not say anything, just light mouth way: "good, need me to do, I cooperate."


    "Chen, we have a few questions to ask you." Chi Jingxi looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen.


    "Ask directly." Feng Yi Chen sits down beside Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao felt a strong sense of oppression and awe. His breath was so clear.


    Gu Hao sits up straight and is quiet.


    Chi Jingxi took a look at them and probably saw that the atmosphere between them was not quite the same, so he said with a smile, "well, after waiting, you don''t go. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon."


    Gu good subconsciously looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    She thought, yesterday''s matter, she also thought deeply, really some improper, after all Xiao Mo Teng holds her is indisputable fact, Feng Yi Chen as a man angry is also normal.


    So, having dinner together, if she could, she would seriously apologize and explain it. He would calm down and perhaps understand that yesterday was indeed the situation, which was easy to be misunderstood.


    She subconsciously looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen. He didn''t look at Gu Hao. He just looked at Chi Jingxi and said, "do you treat me? Dining room? "


    "Poof -" Chi Jingxi chuckled: "can you stop killing me like this? You pay the bill. Shall we go out to eat? Anyway, I am a poor policeman and I really don''t have much money. "


    "Then go to the hotel opposite." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nods.


    His colleagues are also looking at him, eyeful, inside all in the light.


    Wind Yi Chen looked around them a circle, way: "you also go, can call all go."


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng."


    Several subordinates were very happy.


    Chi Jingxi looked at him and sighed: "it''s good to have money. Poor police can''t even invite a meal."


    Wind Yi Chen sees him one eye: "begin, don''t complain."


    "OK."


    Chi Jingxi directly asked Feng Yi Chen: "how do you know Gu Hao was kidnapped?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen way: "I let Liang Chen arrange the person to check, did not see Gu Hao, call not to answer, directly checked again."


    Gu Hao listened to his name and said it from his mouth. His heart was sour.


    He looked at himself as if nothing had happened, but he was too careful.


    She took a breath, sat there and listened quietly.


    "Let''s put it on the record and say," is Gu Hao your girlfriend? " Chi Jing West looks at breeze Yi Chen to ask a way.


    Gu Hao''s heart instantly raised, even the two policemen opposite are stunned, all subconsciously look at Gu Hao.


    It seems that they are also wondering, the original wind Yi Chen''s girlfriend is Gu Hao.


    Wind Yi Chen expression light, the voice is also the same: "do not have, do not have this necessity."


    All of a sudden, Gu Hao''s brain is in disorder, and the brain seems to be down.


    She felt astonished, does wind Yi Chen not want to admit?


    Or is he ready to leave.


    Her face turned pale in an instant. She lowered her head quickly and lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering the darkness of her eyes.


    He was still angry that she had been held by Xiao.


    Late Jing West nods, the vision looked at the eye breeze Yi Chen, made a wink to him, let him see a good look.


    The wind Yi Chen just swept his one eye, sink voice way: "I have no girlfriend."


    He didn''t admit it.


    Yeah, he never said she was his girlfriend. It was so good between them.


    She suddenly realized that she was too unpretentious, and she went to sleep with him without further understanding.


    Just because he is Mo Mo''s father, because they gave birth to a child, so she has no defense in her heart.


    However, I was a joke.And a few colleagues of late Jingxi are also surprised next, look at Gu good low head, look at wind Yi Chen did not dare to say what.


    Chi Jingxi did not know what had happened, but was surprised.


    He continued to ask questions.


    Gu Hao didn''t listen to the words behind, he was confused.


    Until late Jing West calls her: "Gu Hao, just Chen said words, did you hear?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, looking at him, said: "late officer, I know."


    "Well, that''s it." Chi Jingxi looked at his watch: "it will be 11:30 soon. Let''s finish work, go to dinner and call on brothers and sisters."


    "Good." They all went out soon.


    Chi Jingxi said to them, "you wait for us, and you will come back soon."


    He also left, the room only left the wind Yi Chen and Gu good two people.


    They sat together, close together.


    Gu Hao lowers his head and swallows his throat. He wants to open his mouth, but his voice is very hard.


    The wind Yi Chen also does not speak, the atmosphere is very silent.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly stood up.


    Gu Hao was in a flash and suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    The tall body of wind Yi Chen stops, body back is stiff, have no speech, just stand there, also do not open a mouth.


    Gu Hao stood up, looked at his back, and said, "Feng Yi Chen, I have a few words to say."


    He was still silent.


    Gu Hao looks at his back. His hair is meticulously combed. He is wearing a suit. The collar of his white shirt is clean.


    She took a breath and said, "I was wrong yesterday. I really ignored it. I was hugged by Xiao muteng. I shouldn''t have."


    Wind Yi Chen''s back is more straight.


    "But I don''t admit that I can''t remember his old love, so I can''t recognize what you said."


    The wind Yi Chen still does not speak.


    Looking at his back, Gu Hao felt a deep frustration.


    That kind of complex mood, probably no one will understand.


    "You didn''t admit that I was your girlfriend, and I know what you mean." Gu Hao again whispered: "I am not a person who pesters people, and I will not entangle you in the future."


    She went to the door with her bag.


    Did not look at him, afraid that he would look at the past heart sour, can not help but tears.

 Chapter 178

    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, in an instant his whole chest cavity is angry.


    This woman really pisses him off.


    He clasped Gu Hao''s hand, forcefully clamped her wrist and pulled it.


    At this moment, Gu Hao''s emotions were all broken down. When he grasped her wrist, the mist of tears from the bottom of her eyes immediately fell down and became a tear drop on his big hand.


    The wind Yi Chen is scalded a Leng, the body suddenly moves, the stunned on the Gu good is full of tear stained eyes.


    "Oh He uttered a slight smile, a voice of derision and anger.


    Gu Haoting''s heart was even more stinging: "I know that you don''t believe me, and my explanation is useless. If you believe me, I don''t need to explain. If you don''t believe me, it''s meaningless for me to explain 10000 words."


    "What are you crying about?"


    Take good care of the dazzled eyes, the tear marks on the bottom of the eyes are stuck in the orbit.


    "Who do you show this aggrieved gesture to? Am I still wrong? " The wind Yi Chen ruthlessly asks.


    Gu Hao lost the impulse of speech in a moment.


    Tears rolled down.


    His eyes tightened, narrowed his eyes, looking at Gu Hao''s tears, the hand wanted to lift up to help her wipe away the tears, but pride made him stop again.


    "Well, you''re really good at acting." After the Oscars are awarded to him, you can say the best movie in the world


    "You still doubt me?" Gu Hao was stunned.


    Her heart was aching.


    Very aggrieved.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen, she reached out to wipe his tears, gently smile, but is relieved a lot.


    "Feng Yi Chen, I explained. I said, it''s not like that. He sent me a posthumous letter from my grandmother. That piece of flower land is my grandmother''s, which has nothing to do with Xiao muteng.


    You misunderstand me. I can''t explain it. I thought it was unnecessary to explain, but you still misunderstood me.


    I''m trying. I''m trying to make you understand that I''m not that kind of person, but I explained that you satirized me for acting. I don''t know what to say.


    It''s up to you. I don''t want to explain it. Qing is self-cleaning.


    I''ll go first if the newspaper is busy. "


    With that she took her hand back and went out.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her to leave the figure of the back, the hand clenches into the fist in the body side.


    Gu Hao quickly left, to the outside, still feel heartache.


    When the late Jing West enters the door, sees the wind Yi Chen oneself a person, seems to have a very bad face, he looked around the next four weeks to open a way: "ah, Gu hao?"


    Feng Yi Chen did not have a word, sat down, stretched out his hand to pull off his tie, violently pulled it down and threw it on the meeting table.


    Chi Jingxi looked at him like this, startled, staring at him and saying, "did you quarrel? You haven''t lost your temper for a long time. What''s the matter recently? Why are you so bad tempered? "


    The wind Yi Chen still has no speech, sits on the chair, the facial expression is more bad.


    "Chen, I confirm with Gu Hao today, I have nothing with him, she said she has evidence." Chi Jingxi said: "I think judging from my years of experience as a policeman, she did not lie."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang swept, glanced at him one eye.


    "Really." Chi Jingxi seriously said: "if you are upset because of this, I want to explain. I think I''m ok with her. I really feel relaxed. I don''t want to lose your friend. Take care of this woman and look at it. If you feel OK, you can settle down."


    The wind Yi Chen has no speech.


    Chi Jing West way: "you just said that there is no girlfriend, I look after good, the face is white, is it because this is so awkward?"


    "Leave it alone." Wind Yi Chen way: "go, go to eat."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. "Do you want to go?"


    "No He said in a cold voice, his voice was so cold that people''s hearts were covered with a layer of frost.


    Chi Jingxi opened his mouth: "darling, you are really fierce, this voice scared my soul down."


    The wind Yi Chen ignores him, strides the leg to go out.


    "Your tie." Chi Jingxi grabbed the tie on the table, took it and chased out: "Chen, the woman wants to coax, wants to be gentle, you do not want to be so male chauvinism, you such good woman is scared away by you."


    "Shut up."


    "I remind you kindly, as your best friend and brother." Chi Jingxi thought, if you have a meal, with this person, the whole black face, it is better to eat the canteen.


    "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb."


    Chi Jing rolled his eyes.


    After he went out, he found a gap and called Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao is waiting for a bus stop 300 meters away from the police station.


    When the phone rang, she picked it up.


    "Hello?""Well, where are you Chijing West Road.


    "Officer late, what''s up?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Eat together. I''ll pick you up and don''t leave at noon."


    "There''s something else for the newspaper." Gu Hao found a word.


    "Don''t talk to me. I''ll tell you. I''m tired of listening to routine everyday." Late Jing West way: "you, must have been wronged, I do not need to ask also know is the wind Yi Chen temper is too big."


    Gu Hao was embarrassed. "Officer Chi, I don''t want to talk about it."


    "You listen to me, come to eat, don''t pay attention to Feng Yi Chen, you are my friend, he is so angry with you, you come, angry him, save so suffocating." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth.


    Gu Hao a Leng, think he said so, hesitated next.


    "Women, be happy. Don''t be so hesitant. Be quick. Don''t be affectable." Chi Jingxi said again.


    Gu Hao thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go back."


    She thought that since it was her fault, she would take the initiative again and try hard without regret.


    "Yes, I will." Chijing West Road.


    "No more." Gu Hao said: "I will go back now, just a few hundred meters away."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Come here." Chi Jingxi hung up.


    When he comes out from the corner, the wind Yi Chen has already prepared to cross the road.


    He didn''t chase him, he just waited at the door of the police station.


    Wind Yi Chen crossed the road, look back at him one eye, frown up.


    Chi Jingxi waves his hand to indicate that he and his brothers will go first.


    Did not wait for them, the wind Yi Chen took a person to go first.


    After a while, Gu Hao came back to the police station door and saw Chi Jingxi alone.


    "Well, you are a good man." Chi Jingxi thumbs up.


    Gu Hao said, "let''s go."


    "Go."


    They went to the opposite hotel for dinner.


    When they arrived, they pushed open the door of the big bag room. Seven or eight people inside had already lit their cigarettes and were puffing.


    It''s all men. Women don''t.


    When Chi Jingxi took Gu Hao into the door, several police officers who did not know the inside story were surprised to see them. Some joked, "Oh, chief, is this beautiful woman our sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 179

    Gu Hao''s face changed in an instant. As soon as he was about to deny it, he heard Chi Jingxi say, "don''t talk nonsense. Miss Gu is thin skinned and is my friend."


    "Oh, really?" The other people who didn''t know what to do were still winking at each other. They made it clear that Chi Jingxi had a lot to do with him.


    Chi Jingxi seriously put aside: "don''t talk nonsense, think about what to speculate about, said is not."


    Feng Yi Chen''s cold eyes swept over. When he saw Gu Hao, he was stunned to hear Chi Jingxi''s subordinates joking, and instantly turned cold.


    Gu Hao is indifferent to the upper wind Yi Chen''s eyes. At that moment, she is hesitating, whether she comes back right or not.


    Cheat him to look at her with such cold eyes, she slightly lags behind, on the contrary is calm and calm a lot.


    Looking at everyone, she said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, you really misunderstood me. I came to record my confession. I happen to know officer Chi, so I''ll take a meal. That''s all."


    "Really not?" One of the subordinates looked at Gu Hao and said, "beauty, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Gu Hao."


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No Gu Hao thinks that Feng Yi Chen does not admit himself, and it is not appropriate to rush to say it. When she says this, she looks at the direction of Feng Yi Chen.


    Sure enough, a word a wind Yi Chen issued a light sarcastic laugh: "ah!"


    "No?" The colleague was very surprised. He looked at Gu Hao and his eyes were shining.


    Gu looked at his eyes and said, "there is an ambiguous object."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Informed people look at the wind Yi Chen, do not know the people look after good and Chi Jingxi.


    "It''s not our boss, is it?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "you late police officers are very good, more easygoing, my ambiguous object, more indifferent."


    Damned woman.


    The wind Yi Chen squints up Mou son, the sight is sharp like an arrow, shoots to Gu Hao.


    Gu took a good look at him, turned his head and looked at Chi Jingxi. He said with a smile, "officer Chi, can we take our seats?"


    "Yes, of course." Chi Jing West way: "Gu Hao, you go to sit over there."


    He refers to the wind Yi Chen over there.


    Gu has a good look. Feng Yi Chen has a strong aura of his own. He sits there, and the rest of the people are not close to him, so the left and right sides of the room are empty.


    She looked at it without affectation, "OK, there are just two more positions left. Let''s have one on one side."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Hao walked in the past, sat down directly on the right side of the wind Yi Chen, and the late Jingxi was on the left.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen''s whole body is cold, as if covered by ice and snow.


    "Chen, did you order?" Chi Jingxi turns head to see eye breeze Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "no, wait for you to point."


    "That''s good." Chi Jingxi took the menu, across the wind Yi Chen, pushed to Gu Hao: "Gu Hao, ladies first, you order first."


    Gu Hao looked at the recipe from the wind Yi Chen in front of push over, she took the past, looked at one eye, scared a jump, too expensive.


    She looked at Chi Jingxi and pushed it again: "officer Chi, please order it."


    "What?" Chi Jingxi picked a pick eyebrow tip: "not a point?"


    Gu Hao also said with a smile: "I eat meat, you help me order, mainly meat dishes."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and chuckled. "Well, it happens that my brothers also love meat. Let''s order some hard dishes, and more meat."


    "OK." Gu Hao smiles.


    Two people so cross wind Yi Chen chat, also completely ignore wind Yi Chen.


    The remaining light of the eye feels the face of wind Yi Chen is more and more heavy, Gu is funny, Rong Ming Yan Yan.


    "Gu Hao, do you eat fish?"


    "Yes."


    "Spicy?"


    "Spicy is better."


    "Well, I''ll have some spicy."


    "All right, meat and pepper, rice."


    "Indeed, my brothers are starving." Chi Jing looks at the menu and orders a lot of dishes. After that, he throws the menu to the waiter and says in a loud voice, "give this lady a sea cucumber to nourish alone."


    When the waiter left, Gu looked at Chi Jingxi and said with a smile, "officer Chi, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Chi Jingxi is also a hearty smile: "I also borrow flowers to offer Buddha, the God of wealth is sitting on your side."


    Gu Hao has a look at the wind Yi Chen, a light smile: "thank the God of wind wealth."


    Wind Yi Chen lip corner smoked, very cold.


    He was not in a hurry to say anything. He pulled a cold sarcasm on his lips: "it''s really rare for uninvited people to come."


    Gu was stiff and embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that this person would make her down like this.


    Chi Jingxi is also a stiff, see eye breeze Yi Chen, gnash a tooth way: "you this person how to return a responsibility?"He is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, but he is on the road. He is willing to let his popularity go.


    Gu Hao said, "I''m the late officer. I don''t know who came here uninvited?"


    Gu Hao finished saying this, look at Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen pupil circulates whirlpool general breath, he hums a.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect this man to be so angry.


    She took a breath, looked at Chi Jingxi again, shrugged her shoulders, and was helpless.


    Chi Jingxi is also very sorry: "Gu Hao, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect."


    "It''s OK. I think it''s good." Gu Hao, on the contrary, calmed down a lot: "don''t take it seriously, it''s not a matter."


    She swept one eye breeze Yi Chen, eyeground flashed a ray of light.


    The wind Yi Chen sees them two dialogue, cold eye looks at, lip corner tightly purses up, the look is more cold.


    At this time, I can probably see the atmosphere on the table.


    Chi Jingxi''s subordinates are all monkey spirits. They can see the delicate atmosphere all at once and look at the three of them.


    There''s no time to talk.


    Chi Jingxi was clever and raised his eyebrows: "what are you looking at? Go and get something to drink


    "Don''t drink, boss. There are a lot of cases in the afternoon."


    "Then a pot of tea. I''m thirsty."


    "OK."


    "And Mr. Feng? What to drink? "


    Feng Yi Chen did not speak.


    Gu Hao has already opened his mouth: "give Mr. Feng a pot of herbal tea, chrysanthemum, honeysuckle and so on."


    That person a Leng, then smile, way: "good come, immediately go to want."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang jumps out the flame in the eye light, is want to hate to tear up the person.


    Gu Hao glanced at him and ignored him completely.


    Chi Jingxi also smile: "well, so good, very good, chrysanthemum fire, honeysuckle also fire, Mingmu Shugan, really suitable for Chen."


    Wind Yi Chen sharp eyes swept to Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi smiles again and doesn''t think so.


    Gu Hao did not pay attention to the wind Yi Chen, she felt that she had really worked very hard, this person actually has a deep hatred.


    "Chen, what do you think I''m looking at?" Chi Jingxi looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a, low voice way: "are you big manager?"


    Chi Jingxi pupil constriction: "you, you say I am eunuch?"

 Chapter 180

    The wind Yi Chen lightly glanced at him one eye, not many words.


    Chi Jingxi thought, can''t it be? He is the emperor, not anxious, eunuch is anxious, bring Gu Hao, want to help them set up, the result is satirized by him.


    Chi Jingxi shakes his head and laughs at himself.


    The wind Yi Chen also does not speak, that pair of eyes, slowly are indifferent, between the circulation, seems to be particularly cold.


    Gu Hao clenched his hands, and disappointment surged out of his eyes.


    She wanted to work hard and apologized. She even came back after being humiliated by him. The result is still the same.


    She took a breath, let alone, tried hard, no regret.


    Soon, the tea came.


    Wind Yi Chen also did not drink.


    The meal was very lively, but Gu Hao was very silent. There was nothing more to say after her.


    In his opinion, she is not a chaste woman, but also unclear with her brother-in-law. I am afraid that in the heart of Feng Yi Chen, she has long been regarded as a casual woman.


    She felt very uncomfortable when she thought of those hurtful words.


    Feng Yi Chen also did not say a word with her.


    Half an hour later.


    Everyone was full of food and drink, because there was work at noon, no one drank, and they ate quickly.


    Chi Jingxi said, "let''s go first."


    The wind Yi Chen returns to give him a look in the eye, words did not say.


    Chi Jingxi looks at Gu Hao: "Gu hao?"


    "I''ll go later." Gu Hao has decided to try again to see if he is still like this. If he is still like this, she will not care, and she will not come back if she leaves.


    Chi Jingxi smiles slightly, nods to Gu Hao, but still pats the shoulder of leeward Yi Chen.


    One action is to remind.


    All of us left, and only Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen were left in the private room.


    She looked at him and said, "have you finished your anger?"


    The wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, reason all ignore, pick up clothes coat, go outside.


    Before he went out, Gu put his hand on the doorknob. "Feng Yi Chen, what do you mean?"


    Wind Yi Chen thin lips tight, still indifferent.


    Gu Hao pursed her lips and said, "Feng Yi Chen, I think I''ve tried very hard to eliminate the misunderstanding with you, but you don''t believe me at all."


    "Is that a misunderstanding?" He exclaimed coldly.


    Gu Hao''s head is buzzing with his roar.


    Her hands alcohol, only feel out of breath, eyes also gush up the vast desolation.


    "I apologize. This kind of thing will never happen again." Look at her, every word.


    "Forget it, separate it." "You can be seen everywhere," she said


    Gu Hao was stunned by irony again.


    She thought she was stupid.


    "Wind Yi Chen, you say so, I have no words to say, just, it''s my own amorous feelings." She didn''t want to quarrel and bowed her head. "Well, we''ll have nothing to do with it from now on."


    She opened the door and ran out.


    I don''t care about the people behind me.


    He said, separate.


    I said it myself.


    Well, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    It''s just the feeling of a broken heart.


    She came out of the hotel and ran down the street.


    The wind Yi Chen comes out, stands under the afternoon sunlight, the figure is particularly bleak.


    Liang Chen quickly forward. "President, Miss Gu left crying. I think she has a lot of tears."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is tight, cold voice way: "do not shed tears, how can you remember to live the injury that has been suffered, also won''t long lesson."


    "The president, you are intentional. Do you want to teach Miss Gu a lesson?"


    Wind Yi Chen has no speech, way: "go, follow her."


    Liang Chen immediately drove, followed and looked after, far away.


    Gu Hao did not take a car, but a person in the street fast running, she is venting in the heart of the sad panic, that kind of taste is too hard.


    Liang Chen drove his car, followed Gu Hao and watched from afar.


    Suddenly, Gu Hao stopped. She looked around.


    Liang Chen''s heart is empty, they are afraid that they can be found by Gu Hao.


    He took a breath and nearly braked.


    "Steady." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes Liang chendao.


    Gu Hao reached out and beckoned for a taxi. A taxi came and stopped. She opened the door and got in.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at that taxi, submerge in the traffic flow, squint the eye son, eyeground flashed a touch of interest.


    Liang Chen peeked at him secretly from the rearview mirror. "President, do we still follow?"


    "Follow." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes Liang Chen stepped on the accelerator and followed.


    Gu Hao took a taxi back to the newspaper.Feng Yi Chen looks at her to get off the car directly into the newspaper office, did not look back at a glance, his brow is tight wrinkly.


    Three days later.


    Feng Yi Chen never received Gu Hao''s phone call again.


    The president''s office was shrouded in low air pressure.


    Liang Chen entered the door and saw the calm face of Feng Yi Chen. He was too scared to make a mistake. He could only look at him and said, "president, this is the planning book of the flower land over there in the mountain resort."


    "That piece of flower land, did not tell you, ran aground." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Liang Chen took a breath and said, "but President, this is the planning of the city leaders. Can we compete with the leaders?"


    Wind Yi Chen face a sink.


    Liang Chen quickly put the business plan on the table and showed it to him.


    The wind Yi Chen took a look in the past, the eyebrow twisted into a pimple.


    Liang Chen stopped there and did not dare to speak.


    The wind Yi Chen looked for a while, stood up, walked to the window edge, to Liang Chen way: "this plan book changes a place possibility how many?"


    Liang Chen knew that the land had something to do with Gu Hao. He looked at Feng Yi Chen and said, "president, if we disagree with the planning department in the city, it''s a bit difficult. Moreover, this land is the top priority of the tourist Holy Land in Jibei. What''s more, it''s designed by alpine field resort. We don''t accept it. Naturally, someone will do it."


    "Others?"


    "Xiao Morten." "According to our feedback, Xiao and Gu have submitted a design proposal to the city," Liang said


    "Do you know the content?"


    "Build a five-star scenic hotel." Liang Chen said, "it''s on that piece of land."


    "Oh Feng Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick: "they are really unscrupulous."


    "I''m afraid Miss Gu will be in the dark."


    "Does Gu Hao know?"


    "Xiao and Gu Mei should be looking for her soon."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Watch it change."


    "Yes."


    It''s a day off.


    Gu Hao is about to pack up and go back to pick up the child. The phone rings. She takes a look at it. It''s Gu Xiaozhu.


    Gu Hao quickly picked up Gu Xiaozhu''s voice over there: "second sister, Gu Mei and Xiao muteng stopped me at the gate of the kindergarten. They said they were looking for you together. The family had a meal. Tomorrow is the death day of my grandmother."


    Take care of the whole person Yilin, want to refuse, stuck in the throat.


    "Second sister, what to do?"


    Gu Hao whispered: "Xiaozhu, she came here prepared. I will not refuse to know that it is related to grandma''s death day."

 Chapter 181

    Gu Hao quickly packed up his things and rushed to the kindergarten.


    When she arrived, she saw a smoky gray suit. He was much less than before. It seemed to be the sequela of the last hospital stay.


    Gu Mei is wearing a skirt and a pair of three centimeter high heels.


    Take a look at that pair of high-heeled shoes and frown. Will pregnant women wear them like this?


    Xiaozhu is still a student, T-shirt, jeans, white shoes, full of youth, but on that face, are angry.


    Gu Hao knows that Gu Xiaozhu doesn''t like Gu Mei and doesn''t like them.


    "Take care." Gu Mei called out with a smile: "come here quickly."


    After a slight meal, Gu Hao walks past, without looking at Gu Mei, and falls on Xiao Zhu''s body.


    As soon as Gu Xiaozhu saw her, he ran to take Gu Hao''s arm and whispered, "second sister."


    Gu Hao reached out and patted her hand to show her comfort.


    "You go to pick up ink." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well." Gu Xiaozhu nodded and whispered, "be careful."


    Gu Hao did not open his mouth, Gu Mei has already opened his mouth: "Xiaozhu, I am your elder sister, you say be careful, it is really hurt the elder sister''s heart."


    "Why don''t you say that when you hurt someone else''s heart?" Gu Xiaozhu immediately refuted the past.


    Gu Mei was blocked: "Xiao Zhu, you really misunderstood me."


    "A mistake." Gu Xiaozhu said coldly: "you don''t think I don''t know how vicious your mind is."


    "Xiaozhu, I said, the situation was very bad at that time."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaozhu said in a cold voice: "in my opinion, this is just a variety of reasons you are looking for. You are threatening us with Grandma''s affairs. Gu Mei, you''d better not play tricks. Otherwise, grandma''s spirit in heaven will not let you go."


    Gu Mei bit her lip: "you must think that I have a purpose. I really have nothing to say. Xiaozhu, I am your sister. I hope you can respect me."


    "Then do something that makes people respect you."


    Gu Mei pursed her lips.


    "Xiao Zhu, go quickly." Take good care of the interface.


    Gu Xiaozhu then turned to leave.


    As soon as she left, Gu Hao looked at Gu Mei and said, "it''s not necessary to eat. We''ll go to grandma''s death day and tell me where my grandmother is buried."


    "Good." Gu Mei immediately said, "do you want to refuse to have a meal?"


    "I asked where your grandmother was buried." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Is it that hard to have a meal?" Gu Mei looks at her and asks bitterly.


    Gu Hao also felt that her chest was dull, which made her very upset. "It''s not hard to eat. It''s just that it''s a bit off your stomach."


    Gu Mei''s hand clenched and her nails fell into the palm of her hand. She said, "you don''t even want to eat with us now?"


    "Tell me the address." Gu Hao said again.


    Gu Mei pursed her lips.


    "In the flower field." Xiao Mo Teng suddenly said.


    Gu Hao was stunned. Her eyes widened and her lips trembled. She looked at Xiao muteng for a long time.


    "What are you talking about?" She couldn''t believe her ears.


    She looked for many cemeteries and didn''t see her grandmother''s tombstone, so she didn''t know where she was buried.


    Now hear Xiao Mo Teng said buried in the flower field, she knows, with grandmother''s temperament, there is this possibility.


    "No tombstone." "Ashes are sprinkled in the flower field," Xiao said


    Gu Hao took a breath.


    Gu Mei also pursed her lips, looked at her, and laughed at herself: "good Gu, I''ve been looking for you, but you treat me like this?


    You say you love grandma, but when grandma is ill, where are you


    Gu Hao was hit there by the words. She was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were sour and regretful.


    "Gu Mei, stop talking." "Gu Hao, if you don''t want to eat with us, you can go to Huadi memorial ceremony together tomorrow," Xiao said in a timely manner


    Gu Hao pursed his lips.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Mo Teng took Gu Mei''s hand and turned away.


    Gu Mei didn''t break free. They got on the bus hand in hand and left soon.


    When Xiao Zhu then came out of the ink, he saw Gu Hao standing at the door in a dejected way, without the figures of Xiao muteng and Gu Mei.


    She immediately went up and asked, "sister, have they left?"


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Hao nodded, reached for Mo Mo''s hand, and said, "let''s go home."


    In the car.


    Gu Mei looked at Xiao muteng and said, "I''m afraid that she won''t find Feng Yi Chen to help."


    "Xiaomei." "Don''t worry, you will always be too anxious when it comes to taking care of the problems," Xiao said


    Gu Mei was stunned, pursed her lips, and said with a smile: "yes, I''m always nervous and always think more. That''s because I care about you. "She said, looking at Xiao Mo Teng, eyes are full of love.


    Xiao Mo Teng on her eyes, is also slightly a Zheng, want to talk again.


    Gu Mei looked at him like this, his eyes dense out of the moist fog: "muteng, I and the children, need you."


    She touched her stomach.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes shrunk violently and looked at her stomach. There was a soft light in his eyes.


    Silence for a while, he began to say: "Xiaomei, we have children, live a good life, do not think of three-phase four."


    "Well." Gu nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Teng drove, turned the car and left.


    His eyes looked at the front, but more than a trace of confusion, the whole face is gloomy.


    At midnight, Gu Hao was woken up by the phone.


    She had just been sleeping for a short time. She heard the phone and didn''t look at the caller ID and immediately picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Take care."


    There came the voice of Lin Fanghua.


    "Chief editor?" Gu Hao was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    She sat up from the bed, turned on the light, held her cell phone and listened carefully.


    Lin Fanghua said over there: "I just went to the hospital to see Chen lifeI that bastard, and found that Feng Yichen seemed to be injured. I just had a startled glance and didn''t know if I was wrong."


    "Wind Yi Chen is injured?"


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly tightened up, as if it was clenched by something. It was a bit stuffy and Teng: "in which hospital? What''s going on? "


    "In the city''s first hospital, I didn''t look at it very carefully. Thinking that you interviewed him and had a good personal relationship with him, I thought, maybe you know the situation.


    "No, I don''t know." Gu Hao said, "what kind of situation do you see?"


    "A lot of blood." Lin Fanghua said, "I looked at his blood."


    Gu Hao''s heart completely lifted up, and his brain was also buzzing and exploding.


    "But it''s really too late. I can''t see it very carefully. I just glanced at him from a distance. He seemed to be in a hurry. His assistant, Liang Chen, also followed. It seemed that there was blood on his body."

 Chapter 182

    "I see." Gu Hao immediately said, "editor in chief, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to the hospital to see what''s going on. Thank you for telling me this."


    "It''s OK." Lin Fanghua said: "I saw it too. I think it''s better to tell you."


    "Well, thank you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "That''s it."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao opened the quilt, barefoot stepped on the cold ground, began to look for clothes.


    She dressed quickly, her hair was not combed, and she went out in a mess.


    Just arrived at the door, suddenly thought of her son, she immediately went to the door of her sister''s room, knocked on the door.


    "Sister?" Gu Xiaozhu asked in a bleary voice, "is that you?"


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao twisted the door handle and said to his sister, "I have something urgent to go to the hospital and see a friend. You and Mo sleep."


    "So late?" Xiaozhu got up and turned on the light: "I''m not sure if you go by yourself."


    "I''ll take a taxi. Don''t worry." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Sister, be careful."


    "Well." Gu Hao hurried downstairs, took a car, straight to the hospital.


    When he got to the hospital, he remembered that he came here. He didn''t know what floor Feng Yichen lived in and what department he lived in. He just heard Lin Fanghua say that he was injured and he ran here.


    From that day to now, has passed several days, the wind Yi Chen all did not call to oneself, and she also did not call to the wind Yi Chen.


    If he had not been hurt, she might not have taken the initiative.


    But walking through such a large hospital, late at night, the emergency department is full of people, car accidents, poisoning, elderly diseases, all kinds of diseases.


    As soon as she entered the emergency hall, she was immediately overwhelmed by the stifling air and the roar of voices, which dazzled her.


    Where is he?


    Unable to judge, she suddenly remembered to call him.


    She took out her cell phone and called him.


    The phone rang. It showed that it was ringing, but it was cut off in an instant. He refused to answer the phone.


    Gu Hao was stunned there.


    He didn''t want to answer the phone, was he still angry?


    Her heart a tight, again hit, this time or so, was refused to accept.


    She listened to the mechanical female voice over there: the phone you dialed is not convenient to answer.


    She suddenly withered, very flustered, very uncomfortable.


    Gu Hao Ran to the front desk quickly and asked breathlessly, "excuse me, is there any wind Yi Chen? Where is he? "


    The emergency nurse looked at her politely and politely: "please wait a moment. I''ll check it for you."


    "Yes, please." Gu Hao nods.


    She couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    I don''t know what happened to Feng Yi Chen.


    About two minutes later, the nurse looked at him and said, "Mr. Feng Yichen is not in hospital, but he has sent a lady to give birth to a child. The hospitalization procedures are handled by Mr. Feng. He seems to be the father of the child."


    Gu Hao was stunned for a moment. "The wind Yi Chen is the child''s father?"


    "Probably." The nurse said: "the parturient gave birth to the baby, was received to the delivery room, is Mr. Feng''s signature, he is the guardian."


    Gu Hao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She hesitated, immediately asked again: "that wind Yi Chen did not hurt?"


    "No The nurse said, "Mr. Feng is fine."


    No injuries.


    Good.


    That''s good.


    However, sent a woman to the hospital, is the guardian? Signed surgery?


    Gu Hao''s heart is even more chaotic.


    She pursed her lips and asked again, "excuse me, is the mother giving birth now?"


    "Not yet. In the delivery room." Said the nurse.


    "Where is the delivery room? Please let me know. " Gu Hao Dao.


    "Oh, yes, you go out into the clinic, turn left directly and go upstairs. It''s on the second floor."


    "Good. Thank you Take care and get out of the emergency room.


    There are a lot less people outside, the night wind blowing, curling up her long hair, messy as her heart, at this time incomparably confused.


    She takes out mobile phone again, call to wind Yi Chen.


    This time, it was shut down.


    She was stunned to hold the mobile phone, is it because with other women together, so do not want to answer the phone, simply shut down.


    She bit her teeth and went straight to the delivery room.


    Soon arrived at the delivery room door, saw a group of people surrounded the nurse.


    "It''s a boy. It''s seven Jin and thirty Liang. The maternal bleeding has stopped. Mr. Feng, congratulations."


    Gu Hao saw a tall man in the crowd. He stood there with his back to her and looked at the baby held by the nurse. He seemed very happy.


    And next to him, Liang Chen, also with his back to Gu Hao, is looking at the child: "the president, this child is very good.""Yes." Wind Yi Chen voice is very happy, to nurse way: "how is his mother now?"


    "Stable, observation for 24 hours, you can return to the general ward, children and your families to bring."


    The wind Yi Chen took in the past, holding the child, told Liang Chen: "did you invite the moon sister-in-law to come?"


    "Still on the way."


    "When will it arrive?"


    "It should be here soon." Liang Chen stretched out his head again to see the child in the arms of Feng Yi Chen and said, "president, you find that there is no such child who looks like you very much."


    Feng Yi Chen chuckled: "like me?"


    "Like it." Liang Chen said: "in the end, there is blood relationship, very similar."


    Wind Yi Chen did not speak again, bow head to look at the child seriously.


    Gu Hao was stunned behind them when he heard these words.


    She saw his tall figure, saw him holding a child, saw how happy he was, and saw Liang Chen saying that he was related by blood.


    Her heart, already cold.


    Gu Hao wanted to walk past, but he couldn''t move.


    She stands there, a few minutes, see the wind Yi Chen holds a child, did not notice oneself at all.


    Her heart is very sad, people said that only when there is that person in her heart, will you see each other in the thousands of people.


    He couldn''t see her.


    His mind was on the child, the child of consanguinity.


    Gu Hao laughs with self mockery. Yes, he slept with her. When he saw her holding her with Xiao muteng, he couldn''t wait to break up. Maybe he was just playing with himself.


    Six years ago, he could have a one night relationship with this strange woman in the tent.


    Not long ago, he teased her to the extreme. Everything he did was so incomprehensible.


    He brought up the breakup.


    She explained, he didn''t believe it, and said goodbye.


    Gu turned around and walked outside.


    Late at night, the street, is very quiet, she walked for a long time, back home, has been 3:30 in the morning, watching the day is about to dawn.


    She was sleepless.


    Feng Yi Chen is also a sleepless night, changed a suit of clothes, again came to the hospital intensive care ward, wearing a set of isolation clothes, he entered the ward, looking at lying on the pale woman, said: "the child is very good, very fat, I arranged a month sister-in-law to take care of the child, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 183

    The woman in the hospital bed looked at him with a slight smile, "brother, thank you."


    The wind Yi Chen to her also is tiny smile: "with me polite what? The child looks like a little bit like me


    "Nephews are like uncles," people say The wind glass Mo looks at the wind Yi Chen, way: "elder brother, I listen to Lao Lu say you took a woman to the villa on the mountain."


    "Mouth so fast?" Feng Yi Chen picks eyebrow: "he is really a long tongued woman."


    Feng Rima was so happy that he took a breath of pain.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ve pulled your wound." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Well, all right." The wind glass Mo calmed down his emotion, "the wound is too painful. But, brother, who is the woman you took with you


    "Secret." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Not even me?"


    Feng Yi Chen looked at her and said with a faint smile, "Rima, I have told Lu Yueting that his flight will arrive tomorrow morning."


    "Well."


    The wind Yi Chen comes out from the intensive care ward, takes out the mobile phone, opens, has a look, did not call again.


    It was five o''clock in the morning when he came out of the hospital.


    He took out the phone and called Gu Hao.


    The phone rang twice and then refused to answer.


    He is stunned, hit again, still refuse to answer.


    Wind Yi Chen had to send a message, ask: you call me before, have something?


    See the phone message, Gu Hao slightly pulled his lips, eyes are satirical, no reply message.


    Now, is it necessary?


    She didn''t want to talk.


    But the phone calls again, she looked at, or wind Yi Chen.


    She stayed up all night and was very tired. Today she had to ask for leave to go to her grandmother''s grave. She was very tired.


    I didn''t answer the call. The phone was still thinking.


    She finally took it, her voice was very hoarse: "it''s OK."


    Wind Yi Chen hears her voice, eyebrow frown rises, tone is also displeased. "It''s OK. You call me in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Hao held his mobile phone and said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, I''m harassing you. I shouldn''t have called you."


    "What''s the matter with you?" The wind Yi Chen sees her manner is so indifferent, still say so, he is very surprised: "how are you?"


    "It''s OK. The wrong number." Take care of your perfunctory mouth.


    There is no need to say some words any more. It is humiliating to say more.


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I don''t believe you have nothing, how can you call me if you don''t have something, but also called several?"


    "Now that you know I''ve made several calls and you''re calling me back now, is that necessary?" Gu Hao also wants to be more angry and less angry.


    Wind Yi Chen a listen to her this attitude, still with took gun medicine general, immediately cold voice way: "you fierce what?"


    Gu Hao was stunned by the stab and said, "I''m not fierce. I''m fine now. Mr. Feng, you can rest assured that I''ll never look for you again."


    Wind Yi Chen a listen more angry, eyebrow mercilessly wrung: "you are more and more impolite."


    "Do I have to be polite?" Gu Hao then hung up the phone.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the telephone hang up, the gas almost fell off the phone, one night did not sleep, the temper was hot.


    Gu Hao put the phone down and called Lin Fanghua early the next morning to ask for leave.


    "Editor in chief, I asked for leave today to go to my grandmother''s grave."


    "No more?" Asked Lin Fanghua.


    "I''ll come over this afternoon." Gu Hao said, "go to the grave in the morning and go to the newspaper in the afternoon."


    "Well, here you are. I have something to discuss with you."


    "OK."


    Newspapers.


    Feng Yi Chen came to the newspaper office early in the morning, he stood by the car, waiting for the arrival of Gu Hao.


    When Lin Fanghua came, she saw the wind Yi Chen in the car far away. She thought for a moment, got out of the car and walked towards him.


    "Mr. Feng, is it really you?"


    Wind Yi Chen sees her, brow frown, did not have a voice.


    Lin Fanghua suddenly realized that he was not hurt


    "Injured?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned next, look at her, eyebrow frown: "how can you say I am injured?"


    "I went to see Chen lifeI in the hospital last night. I accidentally saw you and thought you were injured. I told Gu Hao that she went to the hospital to look for you, but didn''t I find you?" Lin Fanghua says so, wind Yi Chen suddenly realized what.


    "Did you go to the hospital?"


    "Yes, she heard me say you may be injured last night, so she worried about you. She told me that she would go to the hospital to see you." Lin Fanghua looks at the wind Yi Chen doubtfully: "didn''t you meet?"


    Wind Yi Chen suddenly realized that she made a few phone calls, must be at that time, she went to the hospital.


    Did she misunderstand?The wind Yi Chen frowns: "Gu good person?"


    Say, wind Yi Chen to go inside.


    "Mr. Feng, take care to go to her grandmother''s grave today and come to the newspaper office in the afternoon."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng. "Leave?"


    "Yes."


    He turned and left.


    "Please call her," Lin said


    "Thank you." The wind Yi Chen leaves this sentence, drive to leave.


    When he called Gu Hao in the car, it showed that he couldn''t get through.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly realizes, oneself was Gu good pull black.


    Damn it, this woman must have seen something. She misunderstood it.


    Gu Hao sent Mo to the kindergarten. He bought some things and a bunch of chrysanthemums according to the local custom. Then he took Xiaozhu to the mountain resort.


    When the car arrived, they got off together.


    "This is a mountain resort." Gu Hao looks at the sign at the door, and his eyes slip a touch of sadness.


    Here, she''s pregnant.


    Life is different from now on.


    Then look at Xiaozhu, holding chrysanthemum, looking at the resort, his face is very white, seems to be some sad.


    Gu Hao was stunned and asked, "Xiao Zhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaozhu suddenly looked back, looked at Gu Hao and said, "sister, I''m ok. I just think of grandma."


    With that, she bowed her head unnaturally, and her sight fell on the chrysanthemum. The sadness of her eyes was covered by her long eyelashes.


    Gu Hao also looked dark. "Let''s go on foot. We used to be familiar with this place. We haven''t been here for a long time. Take this road and feel the breath of grandma."


    "Well." Xiaozhu nods and looks up again. He looks at the sign of the outdoor resort. His eyes are more sad and unnatural.


    Gu Hao only cares about mourning his grandmother, but he doesn''t notice Xiao Zhu''s mood.


    She didn''t study it carefully, so she didn''t see her coming here. It was just so wrong.


    "Xiaozhu, have you never been here?" Gu Hao asked.


    Xiao Zhu said: "yes, sister, I have never been here since I became our elder brother-in-law from Xiao merteng."


    Gu Hao was stunned: "why don''t you come here because Xiao Mo Teng has become the elder sister husband?"


    "No Xiao Zhu shook his head and pulled his lips. He was very bitter and astringent: "sister, I mean from that time on, I haven''t been here."

 Chapter 184

    Gu Hao didn''t care, and said to her, "I''m the first time in six years."


    After that, she didn''t really come here.


    Alpine field resort was her favorite holy land before, and it was very comfortable to come here.


    From my grandmother''s favorite few acres of flower land in the past, is the alpine field resort, where the flowers are gorgeous and the scenery is pleasant.


    Gu Xiaozhu fell into his own world.


    Until a voice came from the distance: "Gu Hao, Xiaozhu, are you all here?"


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu look back together and see Gu Mei.


    She also got out of the car. Today, she was wearing skirts and small shoes, and her figure was still graceful, while Xiao merteng''s suit and leather shoes were tall and straight.


    They get out of the car together and walk towards Gu Hao.


    Seeing Gu Hao holding a bag with straw paper in it, she didn''t take anything.


    "Gu Hao, grandma said, there is no need to sacrifice or burn paper money. If you can, protect her flower land as much as possible. She hopes to lie here and see the flowers blooming." Xiao said.


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "grandma may have said these words. Just for once. I won''t take them next time."


    Grandma doesn''t like to trouble people.


    It''s just this flower field. Can you keep it?


    Her eyes can not help but look at the direction of the flower.


    This is an area of 20000 square meters of flower land, a large area, at a glance, there are all kinds of flower fields.


    "Well, this flower field can''t be preserved." Gu Mei suddenly said.


    Suddenly, Gu Hao''s face changed.


    Xiao Zhu''s face changed.


    Both men look at Gu Mei.


    "What do you mean?" Xiaozhu is very excited to ask: "how can''t grandma''s flower land keep?"


    Gu Mei pulls her lips and looks at Gu Hao.


    Xiaozhu also immediately looked at Gu Hao in the direction of Gu Mei: "sister, do you know the situation?"


    "I know a little." Gu Hao said truthfully: "they told me, and I don''t know the specific situation."


    Gu Xiaozhu frowned and immediately turned to Gu Mei and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on here?"


    "The wind Yi Chen wants to develop here, has already submitted the plan book to the city, here may have to be all pushed down, as for the construction what, we still don''t know." Gu Mei looks at her light mouth way.


    Gu Hao''s brow also wrinkles up, thought before the wind Yi Chen said, won''t help her to keep, and they also have no relation.


    She won''t look for Feng Yi Chen again, the key is to find also useless.


    Gu Hao will not insult himself.


    But what will grandma''s flower land be developed into?


    "Who owns the land now?" Take good care of the eyes of Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei said: "don''t look at me. The land is owned by the state. My grandmother has the right to use it."


    "What about the compensation?" Gu Hao followed closely: "this land was expropriated from Sangu''s hand, right? Now gave wind Yi Chen development, also be above arrangement? "


    Gu Mei is slightly surprised. She seems to have no idea that Gu Hao will understand this.


    "If what I expected is right, since it is arranged above, it is impossible to assign it to fengyichen development? There should be other places to take on the design, right? "


    "Yes, grandma''s land use certificate is in your hand." Xiaozhu listened to Gu Hao and said, "have you submitted a plan?"


    Gu Mei''s face changed and her eyebrows twisted.


    Xiao Mo Teng timely open a way: "small bamboo, wind Yi Chen is the person appointed in the city."


    "Why don''t you answer my question?" Gu Xiaozhu said in a deep voice, "have you submitted the plan?"


    Gu Mei changed her face and denied, "No."


    Xiao took a look at her, then looked at Gu Hao, and then said, "Xiaozhu, we don''t have the ability in this field now, so it''s impossible to develop independently. Sangu is not the three Gu before."


    Gu had a good look at the two of them, and his eyes were full of inquiry.


    Gu Mei''s reply was so quick that she hesitated before, which was obviously insidious.


    And Xiao''s explanation of that remark is obviously about other things.


    She pursed her lips and said, "as far as I know, there will not be only one family in the city. In the current form, one family will not be allowed to dominate. The proposal should be a bid. You said that you did not submit a bid. In fact, I can check it. "


    Gu Mei''s face is blue and purple once again, which makes her embarrassed.


    Xiaozhu also followed closely and asked again: "yes, I''ll check."


    Say, she takes out mobile phone, direct Internet, inquiry.


    Gu Mei immediately twisted her eyebrows and said, "no need to check. We have submitted the plan."


    Xiaozhu was stunned and said sarcastically, "didn''t you just say you didn''t? You liar. "


    "You''re so ugly?" Gu Mei also directly retorted: "I want to win the bidding, but is it possible? Can Sangu compare with Feng? I''m afraid of losing face. ""Let me look for Feng Yi Chen to give up for fear of shame?" Gu Hao said coldly, "I''ve seen it. Gu Mei, you can."


    Gu Hao finished and went straight ahead.


    Xiao Zhu rushed to catch up.


    Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng looked at each other in a bit of a hurry.


    Seeing Gu Hao leave, Gu Mei lowered her voice and said to him, "what should I do?"


    "Gu Hao is not a simple girl any more." Xiao muteng squinted at Gu Hao''s back and sighed slightly: "she has practiced in society for several years, and has some experience."


    Gu Mei bit her lip and looked at Gu Hao''s back. She was very angry.


    "She doesn''t even care about her grandmother now."


    "It''s not in spite of it. It''s you who are in such a hurry." "If you can learn to shut your mouth, maybe things will be easier," said Shaw


    "I -" Gu Mei said, swallowing it back and closing her mouth.


    "That''s good," Shaw said


    They went with them to the middle of the flower field.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu walked in front of him. Xiao Zhu lowered his voice and said, "elder sister, do you see that elder sister and Xiao muteng are liars. They want to use you to find Feng Yichen. They are really crazy. They are really unscrupulous."


    Gu Hao doesn''t understand.


    She said in a low voice: "if they want to really save this flower land, I can understand it. What I am worried about now is --"


    GU Hao said here, pause, did not go on.


    "Are you worried that they will take advantage of you to let Feng Yichen give up the development right, and then they will take advantage of the profits and get the development right?" Xiaozhu is very smart, and immediately thought of this.


    Gu Hao nodded and looked at his sister, "Xiao Zhu, when you grow up, you can always think of sharp points. Yes, I''m afraid she won''t be able to preserve the land with the development rights I''ve got.


    As a matter of fact, this is the behavior of the public, not by individuals. Therefore, individuals will not have the initiative. The land will be developed in any case. As for what to do, it depends on whose plan is more appropriate.


    now I think about it, and I shouldn''t have followed the wind. It''s useless. I''m afraid he has the final say.

 Chapter 185

    "Is she planning on us again?" Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes were wide open, looking at Gu Hao, "I said why she was so kind as to ask us to come to her grandmother''s grave."


    The more Gu Hao thought about it, the more frightened she felt. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was: "since I came back, she has been rushing to find me. I always thought that in those years when I left, you can find me, and if she has the heart, she can."


    "But she she did not." Gu Xiaozhu said: "the second elder sister, since she can be together with Xiao Mo Teng and turn Xiao Mo Teng into our elder brother-in-law, it is doomed that she really wants to rob you of everything."


    Gu Hao sighed.


    "First the right of inheritance, and then Xiao Morten, who does nothing but two things." Xiaozhu thought more and more angry: "because I have a good relationship with you, she even didn''t give me the living expenses and tuition fees. This woman is really cruel."


    Gu Hao said in a low voice: "the more you look at her, the more afraid you feel. Now think about it, you probably understand."


    "Yes, she called us to come today, is to use you, she must have known that you have a relationship with Feng Yi Chen, so she will move her mind!"


    "I stayed in the president''s office of Feng Yi Chen for three days before. She had been there and met me. Feng Yichen did not deny anything. They may have thought more about it."


    "Elder sister, you see, we come to the grave in the open, but before we go to the grave for a memorial ceremony, her mind is exposed. She can''t wait to make use of your idea."


    Gu Hao is also a little messy. Is Gu Mei really in such a state of mind?


    Did she even take advantage of her grandmother?


    "That''s what happened. She wants you to ask Feng Yichen to launch the development right, and then take advantage of herself to develop. Now we need to know what kind of plan she submitted. I think this can be found. After all, it is a public unit, not a private enterprise, so we can find out." Xiaozhu thought for a moment: "I may be able to find my classmates, check."


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao shook her head: "you don''t want to participate, I have separated from Feng Yi Chen, he also refused me, so I won''t ask him."


    "No more." Xiaozhu also firmly said: "second sister, grandma has already left. We can keep this land. That is the greatest comfort to grandma and the spirit of grandma in heaven.


    But if we can''t help it, I don''t think grandma will be angry. She knows that you have tried your best. After so many things, you can still be strong and alive. You are not crazy. You are already a strong man in life.


    Grandma''s spirit in heaven knows that you are so inspirational, not depending on your family, not on others, only on yourself, live a down-to-earth life, will also comfort.


    She won''t blame you for your failure to protect Huadi. What''s more, Gu Mei holds the certificate of the right to use the land. If you have a little conscience, you should understand why my second sister-in-law ran away from home these years. What did she do on that night six years ago in the mountain field resort? "

 Chapter 186

    Gu Mei''s body is stiff. In Xiao morteng''s arms, she turns her head and looks at Xiaozhu. She has a touch of emotion in her eyes: "what have I done in the past so many years?"


    "Oh." Gu Xiaozhu said coldly: "what have you done? Do you dare to swear?"


    Xiaozhu thinks that Gu Mei is most concerned about Sangu and xiaomuteng. She swears that she will show her true colors.


    "Why should I swear?" Gu Mei''s voice is slightly sharp. "Xiaozhu, I know you hate elder sister. I know that you are not balanced in your heart, but you can''t tell tales."


    "I tell tales?" Gu Xiaozhu sneered and said with a sharp look in his eyes: "I''ve always wanted to tear this thing off. OK, in front of all the people today, we are facing grandma''s flower field, break it."


    Gu Mei''s face sank, "what am I talking about with you? Can you stop being so bad? Today is Grandma''s death day. Do you know what you are here for


    Xiaozhu gently smile, is very ironic: "don''t take grandma pressure on us, in front of grandma, just want to be frank, clear."


    Gu Mei was shaking, almost unstable.


    Xiao Zhu looked at her and asked, "six years ago, you designed Xiao muteng and her second sister. Do you dare to swear that you didn''t? You swear by the happiness of you and somerten. If you don''t do it, you swear. "


    Xiaozhu always gets excited in front of Gu Mei.


    "I didn''t do it." Gu Mei said in a sharp voice, "why should I obey you and swear? Does swearing work? "


    "You dare not." Xiaozhu looked at Xiao muteng, "Xiao muteng, do you see it? Why were you with her that night? She can''t admit it, because she designed you and my second sister. Otherwise, how could you sleep in her tent? "


    Xiao Mo Teng was stiff, and his whole body was full of anger.


    His eyes looked at Gu Mei, and the hand on her waist was taken back.


    Gu Mei noticed the change of Xiao muteng, and her eyes were flustered. She looked at Xiao muteng, her long eyelashes trembled and her eyes filled with moist mist.


    Whenever this time, Gu Mei''s whole body will emit a kind of extreme softness, making her look so delicate and pathetic.


    Let the man see can''t help but want to embrace her into the bosom, the woman also can''t help but pity.


    "Gu Mei," Xiao Zhu''s performance is more incisive: "do you want to play weak? Want to win sympathy? "


    "Gu Xiaozhu." Gu Mei looked at her and said, "what are you doing deliberately to sow discord?"


    Xiaozhu hummed: "I instigate dissension? That night, I drank a glass of wine. You gave me a glass of wine. You gave me a glass of wine to me and my second sister. Let me "


    GU Xiaozhu glanced at her with a sharp glance, and looked at her coldly without going on.


    Gu Hao suddenly returns to his mind and can''t believe what Xiaozhu said.


    "Xiaozhu, did you drink that night?"


    Gu Xiaozhu looked sad and flustered. He looked at her and said, "yes, second sister, I drank wine. I was extremely miserable by her. I thought I could not drink. But I tried myself later. I had drunk a bottle of wine, but I was drunk that night."


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly raised, she looked at Xiaozhu in amazement.


    "I''ll give you wine, and I''ll drink it." Gu Mei said in a deep voice: "I gave it to you. We all drank too much. Xiao and I --"


    GU Xiaozhu interrupted Gu Mei''s words bitterly and indignantly: "so the wine you gave to the three of us is wrong. Xiao muteng sleeps in a tent with you, and the second sister has ink. Your wishful thinking is very good.


    You got Xiao Mo Teng, but the second sister is miserable unmarried first pregnancy, you also take me.


    Gu Mei, you are a kind-hearted woman


    The more Xiaozhu talked, the more chilly she felt.


    "And you?" She took care of her hand and grasped her hand, which was full of sweat.


    Is Xiaozhu the man Chi Jingxi is looking for?


    How old was she then?


    She''s still under age.


    The fire in Gu Hao''s heart suddenly arched up. She saw a touch of sadness on the bottom of Xiao Zhu''s eyes. Only those who really felt the pain could feel it.


    She looked at Xiaozhu and understood.


    Gu Mei, she thought Gu Mei was scheming for herself and Xiao muteng, but she actually gave Xiaozhu a glass of wine, afraid that the glass of wine was also added with ingredients.


    The fire in her heart arched up, let go of the bamboo and put the bag in her hand on the ground.


    She turned around and went to Gu Mei, her eyes spewing fire: "Gu Mei, how do you explain it?"


    "I don''t know anything at all." Gu Mei immediately denied: "you are really inexplicable."


    Xiao Mo Teng also suddenly regained consciousness, looked at Gu Mei, and then looked at Gu Hao. It was probably the first time he heard these words.


    "Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu," Xiao Mo Teng called their names in a hard voice: "what you said is true?"


    "Merton, it''s not like that." As soon as Gu Mei looked at Xiao muteng''s question, she was worried: "don''t believe what they said. I don''t know what''s going on. I just drank too much that day.""Then swear." Gu Xiaozhu shrieked: "you swear, you didn''t plan on the three of us?"


    "I don''t have one." Gu Mei shook her head: "I swear, I really swear."


    She raised her hand.


    Gu Hao sneered: "dare to swear with the child in your stomach?"


    Gu Mei''s face turned white.


    Xiao Mo Teng is also a clean face. "Gu Mei, tell me, did you add something to the wine you gave me that night?"


    "Merton." Gu Mei cried out anxiously, "you have to believe me. How can I give you something like that? I don''t know what''s going on. You must believe me."


    "Swear by the child in your stomach." Xiao Mo Teng looked at her, as if to endure something, the mood is also very restrained: "if you don''t calculate me, the baby in the belly is born safely, we live a good life, if you calculate us, the baby in the belly can''t be born safely."


    Gu Mei''s face was even more pale and bloodless. Her lips trembled and looked at Xiao muteng in disbelief: "muteng, how can you do this? That''s our child. "


    "Swear it." "If you swear, I will believe you," said Xiao


    "She dare not." Gu Xiaozhu looked at Gu Mei coldly: "she did something wrong and didn''t dare to admit it."


    "I didn''t do it." Gu Mei exclaimed, "I haven''t done anything."


    "Then face this piece of flower field, face our grandmother, swear by the child in the belly." The bamboo opened his mouth coldly.


    Gu Mei opened her mouth, her hand was still in the air, and her tears fell down: "well, I swear, I swear by the child in my stomach, I Gu Mei did not design you. If I did, there would be no place for the children in my stomach to die."

 Chapter 187

    "Pa --"


    a slap in the face of Gu Mei made a harsh sound.


    "You hit me?" Gu Mei widens her eyes, tears turn in her eyes, and looks at the man who slapped her in the face.


    Xiao Mo Teng actually hit her.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are also surprised by Xiao''s actions.


    Looking at Xiao muteng, he is full of strength, and his hands have not fallen in the air.


    His hands were trembling and shaking, and his face was very ugly. Looking at Gu Mei, he said in a sharp voice: "I didn''t expect you to take the child in your stomach to swear like this."


    "I -" Gu Mei opened her mouth and could not speak.


    "A mother, dare to curse her child like this? Even if you haven''t done it, you can swear by yourself in order to prove yourself. You really shouldn''t swear by children. Gu Mei, you really let me down


    Gu Mei couldn''t recover.


    Her face is a palm print, red, so eye-catching.


    This slap, let her all of a sudden into the chaos, unable to maneuver.


    "Merton, I --"


    Xiao interrupted her coldly: "I don''t want to talk to you more. God knows what you did that night.


    That night, we really changed each other, and my life was completely overturned.


    So I can''t face it. I''m down to live with you, but I didn''t expect you to be like this. "


    Xiao said, laughing at himself, his eyes turned to Gu Hao.


    His eyes are deeply apologetic, and the accusation of unfair fate, nature makes people.


    The deep regret turned into a little regret.


    Gu Hao didn''t even look at him.


    Gu Hao is also afraid of Gu Mei. She didn''t expect Gu Mei to swear and take the baby in her stomach.


    She can take the baby in her stomach as a chip to swear, what can''t be done?


    Gu Hao looked at her with sadness in her heart. She took a breath and said, "I really feel sorry for the child in your stomach. I hope this child can come safely. In the end, the child is innocent."


    As a mother, Gu Hao experienced the maternal nature of being a mother. Gu Mei was pregnant, but she swore with her baby in her stomach. It was really sad.


    "You forced me." Gu Mei saw that everyone was pointing at herself. The look in her eyes made her scared, especially Xiao muteng''s indifference.


    For a moment, she fell into a panic and was no longer calm. She retorted in a shrill voice: "if I don''t swear, you will think that I have done something wrong. I swear, and you blame me for swearing to my child. What do you want me to do to be satisfied?"


    Xiao Zhu rolled his eyes and thought of his own experience. He said, "it''s really unfortunate for your child to have a mother like you. You are the chip before you are born."


    Gu Mei was said by her that the whole person could not stand, and was staggering.


    When Xiaozhu looked at her like that, she was even more disgusted. She said again, "who are you going to show me?"


    Gu Mei is frozen there.


    Gu Hao looked at her, and her eyes were filled with cold anger: "do you plan me for Xiao muteng and Xiao Zhu for what?


    Gu Mei, what is on your mind? Are you psychopathic?


    Xiaozhu and I are your sisters. You are hateful when you plan to ignore our family relationship.


    But now the child in your stomach has become your chip.


    I don''t hate you that much.


    You can take advantage of unborn children, and you say, what else can''t you do? "


    Gu Mei is blocked in a daze.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at her and said, "take care of yourself, you can leave after the memorial ceremony."


    No one paid any more attention to Gu Mei.


    "Xiaozhu, let''s go." Gu Hao doesn''t want to talk to her any more, and is completely disappointed with Gu Mei.


    Gu Xiaozhu nodded. "Come on, sister."


    Ignoring Gu Mei directly, the three of them went to the flower field of Platycodon grandiflorum to mourn for grandma.


    Flowers, wine on the ground, paper money burned.


    Take good care of the pain in my heart. My breath seems to be torn.


    "Grandma, I''m late." Gu Hao whispered in a low voice: "it''s my willfulness that separates us from Yin and Yang. I''m sorry, I didn''t accompany you at last, so you''re worried about me."


    Now, this flower land, she may not be able to protect.


    Deep guilt and remorse in my heart made her lower her head, and tears whirled around her eyes, but they didn''t drop down.


    Xiaozhu also talked for a while, and they got up to leave.


    Gu Mei is still standing where she is.


    The two of them walked forward together and passed by Gu Mei.


    She grabbed Gu Hao''s wrist. "Don''t go."


    Gu Hao is stunned. Gu Mei''s hand is very cold, and her palms are also cold sweat. She holds Gu Hao''s hand tightly.Gu Hao frowned: "Gu Mei, are you so interesting?"


    "If you do this to me, you have to stir up the relationship between me and shomerton, and you will be heartbroken."


    The more clear this idea is in my heart, the harder I hold Gu Hao''s hand, and my nails fall into Gu Hao''s skin.


    She was in pain and didn''t break free.


    Because Gu Hao always remembers that Gu Mei is a pregnant woman.


    No matter how much she hates her, she won''t hurt a pregnant woman.


    "Whatever you think." Gu Hao light way: "be a man and do things, be worthy of the heart."


    "Have you blackened your heart?" Xiao Zhu directly sarcastically said: "you and Xiao muteng are not reliable. You can''t stand a blow. You still depend on others. You don''t want to think about it. Who started it?"


    "It''s you." "It''s all you," she snapped


    "Let me go." Gu Hao was scratched by her so much that her fingernails fell into the skin of the wrist, as if to buckle her flesh.


    "I won''t let it go."


    "Gu Mei, if you pull me like this again, it will only make your Xiao Mo Teng more disgusting." Gu Hao said word by word: "if you still want to keep Xiao muteng, you''d better let me go."


    Gu Mei was stunned and her hands were stiff.


    Gu Hao took the opportunity to take his hand back.


    "Second sister, let''s go." Xiaozhu doesn''t want to stay with Gu Mei any more.


    "Well."


    As soon as Gu Hao was about to leave, Gu Mei called out, "don''t go."


    Taking precautions, she took a step forward and didn''t want to be caught by her again.


    "Ah -" but the next second, Gu Mei fell to the ground.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu turn around and see that Gu Mei has fallen on the ground and her shoes have fallen out. Her face is very white and her pain is very painful.


    "You, you hate me, how can you attack the child in my stomach?" Gu Mei suddenly yelled at them.


    Take care of yourself.


    "You know, we haven''t met you." Xiaozhu was also stunned by her.


    At this time, the distant Xiao Mo Teng also ran over.


    "Merton." Gu Mei cried bitterly and cried, "they made me fall down, and my stomach hurts"


    and

 Chapter 188

    Gu Hao was stunned for a moment. She didn''t move. She looked at Gu Mei and didn''t explain. She just looked down at her acting coldly.


    Gu Xiaozhu said coldly, "what do you say? Who made you fall? We''re all going to leave. If you fall down, you still depend on us? "


    "I have a stomachache." Gu Mei''s voice was very painful: "Merton, our child, I''m in pain."


    her hands covered her stomach, and she looked very painful indeed.


    Xiao Mo Teng was just squatting down to look at her. Before he spoke, he looked up at her pain. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao''s eyes coagulated. When she received Xiao''s eyes, she was also slightly stagnant. She saw the suspicion of Xiao''s eyes.


    At that moment, Gu Hao only felt funny.


    Gu Mei''s hard work can easily draw back Xiao muteng''s heart, so that he can ignore justice and morality.


    The next second, he also opened his mouth, the tone with blame: "good, even if you hate her again, you should not fight her, she is a pregnant woman."


    Such a sentence, such a suspicious look in his eyes, made Gu Hao sound very happy.


    It was a shame to her.


    She felt very sarcastic.


    It was a humiliation of her own personality.


    "Xiao Morten." Gu Xiaozhu roared angrily: "are you still a person? Why do you question us?"


    "I didn''t question you, I was Gu Hao." He looked at Gu Hao and retorted.


    Gu Hao laughed again, his smile was sad.


    I''m afraid I can''t describe it.


    She looked at Xiao muteng with a sad and cold smile.


    "My sister didn''t do it." "My sister, she didn''t do anything. We all have to turn around and go. As a pregnant woman, she doesn''t have self-respect, so she has to stop us!"


    "The child in her belly is innocent." "You can''t be so casual about people''s lives," Xiao said sharply


    "You''re bloody." Gu Xiaozhu pointed to Gu Mei and yelled: "Xiao Morten, do you see it? I''m on the side. I''m watching? I can be a witness. What kind of character is Gu Mei? Can you understand it now


    "Of course you take good care of it." "But this is my child, the child is innocent," said Xiao


    "You are really -" Xiaozhu gas is really dizzy, brain melon seeds buzzing pain up, really have not seen such a shameless person, how can you get to such a point. "It''s her own newspaper. She doesn''t feel guilty and doesn''t fear ghosts knocking at the door. That''s your newspaper."


    Gu Hao grabs Xiaozhu''s wrist and stops Xiaozhu from going out.


    Xiao Zhu is young and can''t hold back her anger. She is calm now. She can''t be real or fake.


    She looked at Xiao muteng, her eyes were light.


    She said word by word: "Xiao Morten, Gu Mei''s fall has nothing to do with me."


    "Of course you won''t admit it." Xiao Mo Teng way.


    "I''m in pain -" Gu Mei cried again.


    "Xiaomei, I''ll take you to the hospital." "Don''t worry, I''ll settle the account that should be settled."


    Gu Hao smiles again, smiling helplessly. "Xiao Morten, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a pregnant woman went to a grave in the mountains and wore a pair of high-heeled shoes? I''ve turned and left. What can I do if she falls to the ground? "


    "You --"


    "you want to rely on me, but I want to ask, is she really pregnant? Is she pregnant and going up the hill in high heels Take good care of every word of righteousness.


    Gu Mei''s face turned white and embarrassed.


    Xiao Mo Teng is also a Leng, subconsciously looking at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei immediately made a painful gesture: "I''m dying of pain, Merton, I''m really in pain."


    Then, a bloodstain, seeping from under her clothes.


    "Ah -" Gu Mei was frightened. "Blood, all blood, too much blood."


    when Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu looked at it, they saw more and more blood.


    Gu Mei''s face became more and more pale and more painful. She was out of control and called out, "my child, my child."


    Gu Hao was also stunned. She wanted to say something. She took out her mobile phone and called 120 directly.


    "Hello, the hospital? Alpine field resort here, there are signs of threatened abortion, please come to an ambulance


    "You don''t have to be so kind." Gu Mei roared, "if my child doesn''t exist, I will certainly not let you go."


    "You''re insane." Gu Xiaozhu scolded: "do evil by yourself, this world newspaper, but also look for other people''s trouble, are you sick?"


    "You are so insidious." Gu Mei cried out in agony: "Merton, I''m so painful."


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go to the hospital, go to the hospital, it doesn''t matter, there will be children, Xiaomei, don''t be sad." Xiao muteng comforts Gu Mei.


    "I''m so sad." Gu Mei grabbed his collar and said, "I feel pain.""We''ll go to the hospital right away." Xiao had already picked up Gu Mei and headed for the parking lot.


    Gu Xiaozhu hugged Gu Hao''s arm: "elder sister, how to do?"


    Gu Hao is also worried: "look at her like this, should be really pregnant."


    "But don''t you think she''s strange, sister? We all left, and she fell down herself. It''s hard for us, even if it''s pregnant


    "If she really goes out of her way to the safety of her child, she will do everything in her power." Gu Hao whispered, "she is too cruel."


    "But, she is to use this bitter meat to hook back Xiao Mo Teng, these years, Xiao Mo Teng is caught by her in the hand."


    "The poor boy." Gu Hao looked at their left back and said, "let''s go, follow up. Anyway, we met today."


    "Sister, why should we go to this muddy water?" Small bamboo Du mouth: "she is not pitiful, I do not have a little favor for them anyway, and they actually spilled grandma''s ashes, it is too much."


    "Go." Gu Hao pulls Xiaozhu to catch up with him.


    Xiao Mo Teng took Gu Hao into the car. Seeing Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu also coming, he gave them a cold glance and said, "you are going together."


    "Sick." Xiao Zhu couldn''t help but curse.


    "Good." Gu opened the door and got into the car.


    Gu Mei curled up in her chair with pain on her face. When she saw them, she yelled out in a rage: "get out of here."


    "If you have a little pity for the baby in your stomach, you should calm down and try once. Maybe everything will come in time." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "it''s not the impulsive shouting here."


    "You did me harm."


    "You can sue." Gu Hao light way: "looking for evidence."


    Gu Mei was stunned: "do you think I dare not?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "No more." Xiao Mo Teng drive, see they are still fighting, roared: "quiet for a while."

 Chapter 189

    Gu Hao picked up the phone and called 120 directly: "please don''t come. We''ll go to the hospital by ourselves. Please help us prepare the best obstetricians and gynaecologists and try our best to protect the fetus."


    The operator over there asked, "how many months are pregnant?"


    Gu Hao said, "it looks like it should be within three months."


    "Well, we''ll get the gynecologist ready at once."


    "Thank you." Take care of the rational arrangement of everything, see Xiao Mo Teng driving the car, looking at her from the rearview mirror, sharp and complex eyes.


    Take good care of a stagnation, looked at him, when did not see, don''t face.


    Xiao Mo Teng, there is no trace of feelings.


    Now, she didn''t expect that Xiao would say that and doubt himself. His childhood love affair in those years was all white, and he didn''t know her.


    She now looked at Xiao Mo Teng, only left cold relative, no longer a trace of waves.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at her and didn''t look at herself. He drove the car and clenched the steering wheel.


    It seems that Gu Mei is still bleeding. It looks a little bit too much.


    Gu Hao didn''t say anything. The car was driving on the road and the car soon arrived at the hospital.


    Gu Mei was pushed to the gynecological emergency operating room.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Mo Teng and Gu Xiaozhu are waiting outside.


    No one spoke.


    Take care of the quiet standing there, very calm.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at Gu Hao and said, "Gu Hao."


    Gu Hao looked at him with clear eyes and did not evade.


    Xiao Mo Teng on her eyes, did not expect to take good care of the eyes so clear, clean, no fear.


    His heart suddenly a bit murmured, if you take care of what you have done, you can''t have such clean eyes.


    She seems to have done nothing, is very magnanimous, can face her eyes.


    Gu Hao has been waiting for Xiao Mo Teng to open his mouth. Xiao Mo Teng has been silent, so his eyes are opposite.


    Gu Xiaozhu couldn''t see it anymore. He rushed over and roared to Xiao morteng: "what are you doing? What are you looking at


    Xiao Mo Teng suddenly regained consciousness, looked at Gu Xiaozhu, slightly lagged behind, and then turned to Gu Hao. Then he opened his mouth and said, "have you ever made a move?"


    Gu Hao pulled his lips, which was ironic. He said coldly, "No."


    From the time he asked himself about it and doubted it, she had no hope of it.


    "Xiao Mo Teng, I take good care of my conscience, people are doing, heaven is watching, do you believe it or not." Gu Haoyi said: "if you don''t have a child, I''m sorry, but I didn''t do it."


    "Why do you want her wronged Xiao Mo Teng subconsciously asked.


    Gu Hao laughed bitterly again: "well, you''re going to ask Gu Mei. I don''t know what she did."


    Xiao Mo Teng was blocked by her for a moment, and her eyes were full of doubts: "Gu Hao, you really didn''t do it?"


    He asked, as if to confirm.


    Gu Hao said coldly again, "No


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out, full of glove blood, holding his hands and saying: "I''m sorry, the embryo can''t be preserved. It''s just thirty-five days pregnant. It hasn''t grown very well. The pregnant woman''s constitution is not very good. There should be a possibility of threatened abortion before. In addition, what I see through is high-heeled shoes. You are too careless."


    "No more?" Xiao Mo Teng was stunned, his eyes were wide open, and his face was badly hurt. "Is that all?"


    "Yes, no, the bleeding has stopped, and people will be pushed out later." "The doctor said:" after the child has raised the body again, will have


    "Doctor, are embryos only thirty-five days old?" Gu Hao asked suspiciously.


    According to this statement, Gu Mei found herself two weeks ago. How could she know she was pregnant at that time?


    Did she pretend to be pregnant at that time?


    "Yes, in 35 days, scientific data can''t be fake." The doctor seriously explained to Gu Hao.


    "So she told me two weeks ago that she was pregnant. Is that possible?"


    "Two weeks ago?" The doctor said, "I don''t think it''s obvious? There is no reaction in three weeks unless the blood is tested. "


    Gu Hao nodded: "OK, thank you."


    The doctor went back.


    Xiao Mo Teng is still looking at her foolishly, the eyes are all sad and flustered: "no, no child."


    Gu Hao said, "you are sorry."


    "Gu Hao, you are cruel." Xiao Mo Teng raised his hand and slapped Gu Hao in the face.


    At that moment, Gu Hao was shocked.


    Xiaozhu retorted angrily: "what are you doing, Xiao Mo Teng?"


    Gu Hao''s face was beaten by him and twisted to one side. His face was red.


    The next second, she raised her hand and directly slapped Xiao muteng two times, one on the left and one on the left, two on the other.Xiao was stunned.


    "Do you dare to beat me?" He was stunned, looked at Gu Hao and said in a sharp voice, "dare you do this to me?"


    Take care to throw out two slaps again.


    This time, somerten still got caught.


    Two slap marks immediately appeared on his handsome face.


    "That''s you." Xiaozhu also came forward, looking at him defensively, afraid that he would bully his sister.


    Gu Hao looked at the focus of his eyes fell on the bottom of Xiao Morten''s eyes, as if only this time to see him clearly.


    She said word by word: "Xiao Morten, your child is gone. It''s your own problem. I have no shame. If you have no eyes and you want to hit me, I''ll take care not to eat you. "


    "Yes, we don''t like you." "You want to beat my sister, ask me first," he said


    "Xiaozhu, let''s ignore the madman. Let''s go." Take care of it and leave.


    "Well, let''s go." Xiaozhu also rushed to catch up.


    Two people leave together.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was: "although her child is gone, this child is very innocent, but she deserves it. I really can''t think of it."


    Looking at the road in front of the hospital gate, Gu Hao said, "she may not have realized that she was pregnant before. Even if she told me that she was pregnant, she lied to me. But today, she was really pregnant, but she lost her.


    When all the tricks are played out, the cleverness will be misled by the cleverness, which is probably the case. "


    "Is that what it is?" Xiaozhu was stunned: "sister, did you know she was pregnant before?"


    "She told me that two weeks ago." Gu Hao opened his mouth and said, "at that time, it was a fake pregnancy, but now it''s really pregnant, but it''s also lost."


    "Second sister, let''s not think about it. I don''t think it''s necessary to waste energy on such people. It''s really unnecessary."


    "You''re right."


    The two men went to the door together.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared at the door. Gu Hao saw the man standing at the door, looking at her.


    Far away, with her eyes facing each other, she could easily see the brilliance in his eyes, which was so dazzling that she was locking herself.

 Chapter 190

    "Elder sister, it is the wind Yi Chen." Xiaozhu lowered his voice and said, "how can it be the first layer of wind? He''s looking at you. He''s looking at you all the time. "


    Of course, Gu Hao saw that man standing there far away, as if stepping on the ashes, standing out from the crowd, outstanding.


    More importantly, he was looking at himself.


    "Sister, is he looking for you?" Gu Xiaozhu lowered his voice again and said, "do I want to flash?"


    She looked at the situation, should be flashing, after all, when the light bulb is too inappropriate.


    Xiaozhu locked his shoulder and flashed past Gu Hao.


    Hiding in the next corner.


    Gu Hao suddenly returns to his mind and looks at Xiaozhu. He can''t find a human figure.


    She subconsciously took a breath, looked to the wind Yi Chen, then turned the line of sight, no longer looked at him.


    I''ve made up my mind. Why add to my sadness?


    She quickly turned her head and walked to the other side.


    The man in front of her to see her so turn around to walk, do not want to pay attention to himself, he quickly came over.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he reached for Gu Hao''s side and grasped Gu Hao''s wrist.


    It''s very strong. It''s a little painful.


    Gu Hao stopped, turned to look at him, and said coldly, "Sir, please let go."


    Gu Hao finish saying, see the wind Yi Chen is looking at oneself, the eyes are hot, is looking at the lover''s general eyes completely.


    It''s like the eyes of lovers in love.


    She felt very ironic, such eyes, it is not suitable to look at themselves like this.


    She didn''t move and didn''t speak again. She just looked at him coldly, her eyes were cold.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen opens a mouth to call his name, the voice is particularly hoarse.


    Hearing this voice, such a call, take good care of the pain in the heart, is still indifferent look.


    She did not move, her eyes did not focus, did not look at him, just gathered in a place, do not know what to look at.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her such attitude, in the heart probably understood what, patience son opens a way: "you came to the hospital last night, didn''t you?"


    When he said this, he had been staring at Gu Hao, looking at her expression, and found that her eyes were tight.


    Wind Yi Chen knows, Gu Hao listens to go in.


    "Did you see me holding a baby?" he said


    Gu Hao was stiff again, but still did not open his mouth to say a word.


    Wind Yi Chen actually would rather take care of good with oneself angry, angry, angry, but she did not.


    She is still very cool posture, do not look at him, this lets breeze Yi Chen is very angry.


    He did not dare to get angry. He was helpless and distressed and said, "that child is not mine, that is my sister''s child, my nephew."


    With this direct explanation, the sound came into Gu Hao''s ear.


    She was stunned and didn''t seem to think of it.


    However, it was only a moment, Gu Hao was speechless. She felt that many problems existed.


    He said that he had broken up before and had already separated. Now she doesn''t feel it necessary to be together.


    She said faintly: "Sir, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    This sentence says to come out, let breeze Yi Chen almost go mad.


    He clenched his teeth, the blue veins on his forehead suddenly beat, and his eyes were also violently locked up: "Gu Hao, can you say one more word?"


    "I don''t know you." Gu Hao is still very cold, in fact, separated, when not know it.


    "Damn it." He was about to jump: "what are you doing like that? Don''t you know me? We slept together, don''t you admit it? "


    Gu Hao thought that he said this in public. His face was hot and she was very bent. She also ironically went back.


    Since you are familiar with that day, you have to know each other clearly Gu Hao looked at him faintly, and his tone was very cold. He said, "I always remember that I will not disturb you any more. Please remember what you said."


    "Well, are you serious?" The wind Yi Chen does not have the good spirit to her bosom to pull abruptly: "I tell you, you are so serious, then I say now, with you make up."


    "I''m sorry." Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "I am not a woman who comes and goes when I am called."


    She felt he didn''t respect herself.


    He is too male chauvinism, he can take it for granted, or he can call her to come and go at will.


    If she doesn''t care, she doesn''t care.


    Gu Hao turned away and did not look at him again.


    "How can you not be angry?" Wind Yi Chen sees her all the time cold face, very helpless: "why do you need so stingy?"


    Stingy?


    It turned out that she was stingy in his eyes.


    He really doesn''t respect her.Gu Hao pulls out the hand forcefully, but the hand of wind Yi Chen is too strong, tightly grasped her wrist.


    Even though she struggled like this, she didn''t look at him. She didn''t have to open her eyes.


    His attitude is so obvious that he doesn''t want to see him, he doesn''t want to mingle with him, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    As for reconciliation, it is impossible.


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, hand still did not loosen, just look at her, way: "Gu Hao, I apologize how?"


    This is afraid already wind Yi Chen can say very low posture words.


    But she closed her eyes and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Feng, you don''t have to apologize. In fact, I''m afraid you don''t think you''re missing. In your heart, the person you think is wrong has always been me. Yes, I shouldn''t be held by Xiao Morten. You won''t accept my apology. You won''t really think that I was unintentional. You are right, but I''m inferior."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, motionless, look at her like this.


    Gu Hao also laughed at himself, very sad: "I don''t want to say anything, I don''t want to have any intersection with you, Mr. Feng, please hold your hand high, don''t meet again."


    "Don''t think about it." The wind Yi Chen tightly grasped her wrist, is very strong.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and bit his lips. His eyes were cold.


    She was very tight.


    Wind Yi Chen also can see, she is really very cold, very repulsive.


    He seems to have really hurt her.


    "Well, I apologize." There was a touch of seriousness in his tone.


    Gu Hao shook his head: "no, really."


    In fact, he didn''t realize what was wrong. He always had a sense of superiority towards her.


    And she didn''t want to be said that.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Please let me go." Gu Hao said word by word: "we should never be involved again."


    "Gu Hao, why do you have to do this?" The wind Yi Chen sees her so stubborn, on the contrary, it is more a touch of heartache: "if you think I am wrong, you can tell me, in the end where is wrong?"


    Gu Hao immediately frowned and jerked his hand.


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, be she break free.


    Gu Hao light way: "you are not really sorry, Mr. Feng, you and I are really not suitable, I don''t want to say what, each well."

 Chapter 191

    A man, if he does not respect this woman, will not take her in mind.


    If he took it to heart, he would respect the woman.


    No matter what kind of position the man is in, even at the top of the pyramid, there is no equal personality, and it will not last for a long time.


    Gu Hao is very clear in his mind.


    No respect, no equal personality, would rather not.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen suddenly saw her cheek, that above a red palm print son, side head time so clear.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    As he said this, he reached out and his finger fell on her face.


    Gu Hao subconsciously retreats, avoided some, does not give the wind Yi Chen to touch.


    "Who hit you?" The wind Yi Chen goes forward again, this time not only did not leave, but also tied the hand to grasp her shoulder, put her whole person in own body side, this movement, this posture, let Gu Hao in her bosom is very suppress bend.


    Especially at the door of the hospital, it was really embarrassed and angry to be held by a tall man.


    "You let me go." Gu Hao roared.


    "Tell me who hit you." The wind Yi Chen sees on her face really is a slap in the palm print son, this dynamics hits very fierce.


    His woman, who dares to fight?


    Gu Hao said coldly, "let me go!"


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen tone is downy a lot, low voice calls her name.


    "I told you to let go of me." Gu Hao''s voice can''t help but pull up, a pair of eyes coldly stare at the wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen is silent, just look down at her, the vision is deep.


    "Well, how can you not get angry?"


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu haozhen is really oppressed. Today, he encountered various kinds of grievances: "it''s my business that I was beaten by anyone. I broke up long ago, and it has nothing to do with you. I''m not affectation. I just think we are really inappropriate. You respect me. I want equal personality respect. But you didn''t give it to me. You look down on me, especially the first time you suspected me."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and put them on his eyes.


    At that moment, she saw the eye of Feng Yi Chen more a touch of shock and amazement.


    He probably didn''t expect her to say that.


    Gu Hao was also very sad, and said again: "I can be wronged, but I will not be wronged casually. I can be despised for a while, but I will not be despised casually. I can be questioned, but I will not be questioned casually."


    Because she was angry, her eyes were red and her face was red with anger.


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou tight next, lock her eyebrow eye.


    The conflict in her emotions could be clearly felt.


    This kind of resistance to him, for a moment like a needle awn, pricked a heart of wind Yi Chen.


    The emotion is real, not fake.


    He frowned and remained silent for a long time. He said, "look, let''s talk. Take care of the place and sit down."


    "No need." Take care of the direct refusal.


    It should have ended long before he humiliated him that day.


    "Then why did you go to the hospital?" "Why come to the hospital in the middle of the night?" he asked in a deep voice


    Gu Hao''s eyes were suddenly awed, and his heart felt guilty. He was very frightened. However, he looked away from him and looked at him with a face of langmo.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    But the hands of wind Yi Chen grasped her shoulder, a low head, bent over to stick to her lip.


    Gu Hao suddenly widened his eyes. The handsome face in front of him was so deep that his eyes were bloodshot. In front of his eyes, he looked at her.


    So affectionate.


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows and immediately backed back, "who told you to do this?"


    Wind Yi Chen voice low open a way: "let''s not make trouble, OK?"


    "Wind Yi Chen, you go away." She really didn''t want to be so indistinct with him any more.


    But the wind Yi Chen not only did not listen, also blocked her to want to export words again.


    He was also a little annoyed by her cold mood. She could not hear her ears, but could not see her eyes. She only felt her touch.


    Gu Hao naturally does not want to be eaten tofu muddleheaded.


    However, the more stubborn she is, the more stubborn she is.


    Gu Hao suddenly realized that this was at the entrance of the hospital where people were coming and going. She was helpless and stretched out her hand to twist the waist of Feng Yi Chen.


    "Hiss -" he took a cold breath: "you really twist me


    This tone seems to be how much aggrieved.


    "Let me go." Gu Hao snapped.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at her, lowered his head and lowered his voice: "Gu Hao, I can see that you are angry. In fact, what you said I really don''t think is a thing."


    Hearing that he still had such an attitude, she felt that everything was useless. She didn''t have to say much and turned around and left.The wind Yi Chen goes up again, follow her: "Hey, you don''t make trouble, OK? Last night the child belonged to my sister''s


    "It has nothing to do with me." Gu Hao said coldly, "you will never know where the problem lies between us, because you are always on top."


    She said, turned to leave.


    The wind Yi Chen stands there, looking at her to leave, unexpectedly a bit frustrated.


    She''s on her own.


    Wind Yi Chen Leng for a long time, looking at her stride to leave, have no nostalgia feeling, this really a bit anxious.


    Liang Chen quickly approached Feng Yi Chen and asked in a low voice, "president, shall we follow Miss Gu?"


    "Go and find out. Who hit her?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "just now, should be in the video of the hospital can see."


    "Yes." Liang Chen quickly went to the hospital logistics.


    Gu Hao came out of the hospital with a breath still stuck in his throat.


    Xiaozhu quickly catch up, "sister, sister, what''s the matter with you? I just saw the wind Yi Chen to kiss you in public just now, how do you behave so resist? Are you upset? "


    "Xiaozhu?" Gu Hao looked at her gasping repeatedly asked such questions, but also helplessly sighed: "this matter is very complex, that is, he is not a person in our world, I can aggrieve myself, but I''m afraid I can''t do it without restraint."


    "He despises you?" Xiaozhu is very surprised: "he looks down on you?"


    Gu chuckled, a little bitter: "despised in the bone."


    "My God." Xiaozhu couldn''t help exclaiming: "what is he with?"


    Gu Hao also did not know how to say, however, wind Yi Chen and other women did not have children, this matter is a comfort.


    It turned out that it was his sister''s child, no wonder it was related by blood.


    "Xiaozhu, let''s go to dinner. I have something to ask you." Gu Hao took her and went to a restaurant not far from the hospital. They ordered beef noodles, one bowl for each, and sat down.


    Gu Xiaozhu is a little guilty, probably aware of what his sister wants to ask himself.


    She took a breath and said, "sister, I know what you want to say. I don''t need you to ask. I''ll do it."

 Chapter 192

    Take a good look at her attitude so good, eyes are distressed.


    "Sister, in fact, a lot of things happened that day. I played with you. I thought you would be with Xiao Morten. We had such a good time that day, but Gu Mei gave us a drink when she came."


    Gu Hao, of course, remembers that he will never forget it in his dreams.


    "That day, when Gu Mei gave me wine, you still stopped me, saying that I was not 18 years old, and I was not an adult drinking any wine." Xiao Zhu said, tears came out.


    She wiped it and said, "but Gu Mei said it''s low alcohol wine. It''s not very strong. As a result, I''m drunk after drinking it."


    "Er." Gu Hao suddenly remembered: "I didn''t see you later."


    "Yes, I went to my tent to have a rest. I wanted to come out after a rest, but I had a sleep. The more I slept, the hotter I slept, it was very uncomfortable."


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly picked up, very uncomfortable, guilty.


    At that time, she did not pay attention to this detail, so that Xiaozhu was so injured.


    "The glass?" Gu Hao''s voice was a little restrained: "is there a problem?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu''s tears rolled out: "I''m getting hotter and hotter, and I can''t feel it at last. I want to call for help, but I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I was about to climb out, I was held by someone, and then --"


    she lowered her head, and the long wind fell down, covering her eyes.


    Her shoulders were shaking, and she looked so delicate and fragile.


    But the next second, she wiped a handful of tears and said again:


    "sister, it hurts. The man''s strength is too strong. I can''t see clearly. I call for help, but I can''t call it out. I remember that I asked me to shout and refuse, but my body couldn''t. I finally gave in."


    Gu Hao is even more apologetic. She really didn''t notice these details. At that time, she began to immerse herself in the emotion of Xiao muteng.


    After the accident, she was immersed in the sadness of losing Xiao muteng, what''s more, she was pregnant again. She lost herself inexplicably and was pregnant. Finally, she found that it was twins.


    At that time, Gu Hao was not in the mood to manage Xiaozhu, let alone discover it.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I have neglected this sister too much. At that time, she was still so young.


    She looked at Xiaozhu, and her eyes were full of apologies: "Xiaozhu, it''s my sister who is not good. She didn''t find that you were bullied."


    "Sister, it''s not your fault." When I was 17 years old, I didn''t dare to shake my head when I was 17 years old. I was afraid of you when I was young


    Gu Hao didn''t find her at dawn.


    So it is.


    She left in the early hours of the morning.


    No wonder there were no people.


    "I didn''t dare to see you when I came back home. I wanted to tell you later, but suddenly I found that you were out of your wits. Xiao Mo Teng turned into the elder sister husband, and Gu Mei actually slept with Xiao. I dare not say that I was afraid that I would be known by you for the first time and despise me."


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao, across the table, reached for his sister''s hand.


    Her hands are very cold, and now she is still so excited to mention these things.


    Gu Hao was very distressed: "it''s my sister who is not good. It''s all her fault. If my sister didn''t take you there, there would be no such thing as today. It''s my responsibility."


    She blamed herself, but how to heal her sister''s trauma?


    "Sister, I don''t blame you." Xiao Zhu shook his head: "that night you also paid such a high price, lost your precious things, pregnant, lost your first love, all of which are too big for you."


    "It was my own fault." Gu Hao sighed: "I have no eyes."


    "But elder sister, Mo''s father is the wind Yi Chen, this is also a gratifying thing, at least not bad old boss." Xiao Zhu took a breath, laughed and recovered his optimism.


    Gu Hao''s heart is more distressed sister, this silly girl.


    "Xiaozhu, do you want to know who the man is?" Gu Hao probably has an idea in his mind. Maybe that man is Chi Jingxi.


    "No Xiao Zhu immediately shook his head: "elder sister, I never want to know who that person is."


    She said, and shrunk a little.


    "I don''t like things between men and women anyway." Small bamboo Du Du Du mouth, "once mistake lifetime, I don''t want smelly man again."


    It''s too painful.


    The pain is irritating.


    "But maybe the man is looking for you." Gu Hao looked at her exclusion, thinking that maybe that time she was really scared. She was still so young.


    Chi Jingxi also said that she was a little sister, and he suspected that she was not an adult.


    It''s not. It''s almost.


    She wants to tell Xiao Zhu.


    "No, sister, I don''t want men.""What if that man comes to you?"


    "I''d rather not know."


    "Maybe he''s handsome, not a bad old man." Gu Hao said, "think about a bad old man who is not so intolerable."


    Gu Xiaozhu hesitated, or shake his head: "I do not want to see men, I am afraid of men."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, heartache more severe.


    For a moment, her emotion leaked out and choked: "Xiao Zhu, you are so worried about your sister."


    If the shadow of a relationship with a man leads to the shadow of men all her life, what will she do in the future?


    It''s a long life.


    This is just the beginning of life.


    If so, she will be more self reproach.


    Thinking of my sister, I feel so sad.


    "Sister." Xiaozhu certainly heard Gu Hao''s worry: "sister, I know you are worried about me, but I''m still young now. I really don''t want to have any relationship with men. Xiao muteng is scum, so is his father. Feng Yichen still looks down on you, which subverts my impression of Feng Yichen.


    So, all men are not good things. Why do I have to find a scum to get angry with myself? "


    "Xiaozhu?" Gu Hao is scared. She is not only because of the shadow, but also because of the shadow in her heart.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect that the scum image of a man left such a shadow in his sister''s heart, which was enough to affect his life.


    "Sister, don''t worry about me." Instead, Xiao Zhu came to comfort Gu Hao. "I''m really OK. I feel very happy."


    Gu Hao knows that Xiaozhu has opened her mind to talk about this matter today. She can''t be too hasty.


    She needs a little time.


    She has to be good at persuasion, not in a hurry to arrange everything.


    "Sister, the noodles are all good. Let''s eat them." Xiaozhu looked at her with a smile: "eat, OK?"


    Gu Hao slightly bowed his head, eyes are mist of tears.


    She felt very sorry for her sister.

 Chapter 193

    Feng Yi Chen sits in the car, waiting for Liang Chen''s investigation result.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liang Chen came back, panting for the car.


    The wind Yi Chen glides down the window, the handsome face exposes, looks to Liang Chen.


    "President." Liang Chen immediately said: "I found out that Gu Mei had a miscarriage operation in the gynecology department of the hospital just now. I heard that it was a slip and a fall. But she cried with Xiao Mo Teng and complained that Miss Gu had caused her abortion. The slap on Miss Gu''s face was slapped by Xiao Mo Teng. But after watching the video, Miss Gu also slapped him four times."


    The wind Yi Chen slender big hand grasps the steering wheel, the blue tendon root on the back of the hand highlights, the black introverted wristwatch is shining on the wrist pleated light, so low-key luxury.


    Seeing the wind Yi Chen did not speak, Liang Chen said: "maybe Xiao Mo Teng is because Miss Gu hurt Gu Mei miscarriage, so he started."


    "Take care of it. It''s not like that." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "she won''t harm Gu Mei abortion."


    Liang Chen immediately said: "yes, yes, President, Miss Gu is not such a person."


    "Where is the man?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    Liang Chen a Leng: "you ask is Xiao Mo Teng?"


    "Gumei." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Oh, in gynecology Room 401." Liang Chen said: "just transferred to the past, I saw her, the face is very pale, looks like is really miscarriage."


    The wind Yi Chen pushes open the door directly, come down the car, stride forward to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Liang Chen followed quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen''s pace is very big, step by step, with momentum, the whole body is cold, a look is with anger to go.


    "Where did you slip?" Feng Yi Chen asks again.


    Liang Chen said, "it''s said that it''s in the flower field over there in the mountain field resort. I let people see Xiao muteng''s car. There''s a lot of blood on it."


    This is probably the reason why you suddenly appear here.


    It''s just that somerten dares to hit her.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "President, is it too exciting for Gu Mei to go like this?" Liang Chen was a little worried: "after all, she just gave birth."


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly if did not hear, in the mind only has Gu good to be hit this news, he wants to see Gu Mei, this damned woman.


    "President?"


    "Shut up." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "if you have no courage, cut oneself directly, do not have to be a man."


    Liang Chen was stopped speechless.


    He was silent and followed.


    Soon, when we arrived at the door of the ward, we heard Xiao morteng comforting Gu Mei before entering the room. "Xiaomei, you can''t cry like this. You''re not in good health. We''ve just bled so much. If you cry, you''ll bleed again. When it comes to the uterus, you''ll really hurt yourself. You can''t get pregnant again."


    Gu Mei was sobbing and couldn''t help it. Her eyes were red and her tears were rolling down. "I can''t help it. I feel miserable. Merton, I really hate it. I''m so good to Gu Hao. She actually hurt me and our baby. I really can''t accept it."


    "Xiaomei." Xiao Mo Teng looked at her and comforted again: "I know and understand your mood. I feel the same way. That''s my child. But now, we need to take good care of ourselves. I promise you, I''ll let go of it. I''ll settle accounts with her."


    "Merton, I don''t want you to settle accounts. That''s my sister. I''m just aggrieved in my heart. I''m just miserable in my heart." Gu Hao cried: "it''s hard to die."


    Xiao Mo Teng clenched his fist with hatred in his eyes.


    "I can''t control myself. It''s my sister. I want to be nice to them, but they are so sad to me."


    "Xiaomei, I really understand your mood."


    "Merton, will we still have children?" Gu Mei looked at him and said, "will you still want me?"


    Xiao Mo Teng a lag, looking at her, pause.


    Gu Mei worried: "don''t you want me? Are you disgusted? "


    "No Xiao muteng shook his head: "no, Xiaomei. We''ll have children again. Will you promise me to take good care of yourself


    "Then promise me, well, shall we have another child? It''s been more than five years since we finally got pregnant, but the baby was still - "


    " it''s disgusting. " Suddenly a cold male voice came in, and then the door was kicked open, and the tall body of Feng Yi Chen came in, with the extreme sense of oppression and awe.


    Liang Chen also followed in the door with a fierce look on his face.


    Xiao Mo Teng turned his head to see the wind Yi Chen, the eyebrow is not conscious of wrinkling up, the eyeground also flickers a fierce light.


    Gu Mei is more stunned, her eyes flashed a touch of panic.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Mo Teng stood up and said in a cold voice, "you are not welcome here."


    "Hum." The wind Yi Chen sneers coldly.


    "What do you sneer at?" "My wife is not fit to receive you. Please leave."The wind Yi Chen lifts Mou the mouth that does not startle: "did you hit Gu hao?"


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at his face so cold, there is a very bad premonition, he came here to take care of good?


    Are they not together anymore?


    How did the news go wrong?


    "What does this have to do with you?" Xiao Mo Teng said coldly.


    "My woman, if you dare to fight, what do you think has anything to do with me?" The wind Yi Chen slowly and leisurely opening.


    The more leisurely the tone, the more deterrent it sounds.


    Xiao muteng slightly stagnated, pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "your woman? Do you have a marriage certificate? "


    The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son, the eyeground beats out the flame.


    However, Xiao gave a cold smile and said, "you didn''t intend to marry Gu Hao at all. Why say that?"


    It seems that Feng Yi Chen is not angry. He just looks at Xiao morteng coldly. His words are sharp and his words are like knife edge: "it seems that you are unwilling. When you answered Gu Mei''s question just now, you stopped. Do you want to continue to have children with Gu Mei?"


    "You --" Xiao Mo Teng a card shell, harshly way: "you don''t want to stir up the relationship between me and Gu Mei."


    "Does your relationship need to be provoked?" Precarious, not on the basis of the cold wind, you are not looking at the foundation of the wind


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face was pale, and there was no blood at all.


    And Gu Mei is also lying on the bed, pale.


    The wind Yi Chen did not intend to let them go, looking at Gu Mei, the cold mouth way: "who said that Gu Hao hurt her miscarriage?"


    Gu Mei bit lip, stare at wind Yi Chen, eyeground all is indignant.


    "Is that you?" Wind Yi Chen cold drink a way: "Gu Mei."

 Chapter 194

    Gu Mei still bit her lips and did not speak.


    "What?" Feng Yi Chen picks eyebrow: "did not say is Gu good harm you miscarriage just now? I ask you, why don''t you dare to say that? "


    Gu Mei clenched her teeth and growled: "it was her. She made me wrestle."


    "Is it?" Feng Yi Chen looks at her coldly: "evidence?"


    Gu Mei is stunned.


    "Do you have any concrete evidence?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice quality asks a way: "does video have? Did you get it? Can you see it clearly? Have any witnesses? "


    "Merton, Merton saw it." Gu Mei points to Xiao muteng immediately, and her eyes also look at him. She is looking forward to it.


    She wished Xiao could say it. It was Gu Hao who made her.


    Xiao muteng also looks at Gu Mei, but he doesn''t see it. He doesn''t know what happened. Before Gu Mei caught Gu Hao, this can be seen clearly. He always thought that Gu Hao got rid of Gu Mei, so she wrestled.


    This is why Xiao muteng was so angry. He thought it was Gu Hao''s fault, but Gu Hao''s clear and frank eyes made him very suspicious.


    His heart care, is the kind of girl who dare to love and hate, not a woman who can do some small movements.


    But now, he opened his mouth in the face of Gu Mei''s expectant eyes.


    Just want to speak, see the eye of Feng Yi Chen is sharp a lot.


    He still gritted his teeth and said, "it was Gu Hao who threw away Gu Mei, so she fell down."


    "Is it?" The wind Yi Chen coldly smile: "Gu Hao left Gu Mei? Xiao Morten, you''d better take care of the prosecution for me. If you can''t prosecute and can''t provide effective evidence, I''ll tell you, I''ll counterclaim you. "


    Xiao and Gu Mei are both stunned.


    "And you, Gumei." Feng Yi Chen stood forward, looked at Gu Mei from a closer distance, and said in a deep voice: "you make it clear to me that everything you do to Gu Hao, I will find out in detail and give you a settlement."


    Gu Mei was frozen there.


    "There is also a piece of flower field of mountain wild resort, you want to do hotel development, you dream."


    Finish saying, he looked at Xiao Mo Teng again, cold voice way: "Xiao Mo Teng, you had better not speak without conscience, otherwise will pay the price."


    "Feng Yi Chen, what do you want to do Xiao was also frightened by his direct threat.


    "In fact, you are not reconciled to it now?" Feng Yi Chen once again said coldly: "you have never been taken good care of, and you married Gu Mei, who you don''t love. Now you see Gu Hao, you still want to think about it, but she has no emotion for you, and you are not reconciled."


    "Wind Yi Chen, Gu Hao is not waiting to see you now." "Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been making trouble for a long time."


    "Ouch The wind Yi Chen is pondering the upturned lip Cape, tut has the voice sigh way: "in front of you this just miscarriage wife''s face, you so undisguised to your sister-in-law to show such concern and not dry, not afraid of your wife bleeding infertility ah?"


    "Wind Yi Chen, you are cursing us." Xiao Mo Teng sternly criticized.


    "What about cursing you?" Wind Yi Chen pour is very magnanimous, cold voice way: "had better you this life also don''t give birth to offspring."


    "You -" Gu Meiqi shivered.


    The wind Yi Chen is still a light smile; "this is angry? I was more angry than you when you said you were good


    "Wind Yi Chen, don''t go too far!" Xiao also gave a warning.


    Wind Yi Chen cold drink a way: "be excessive, you listen to me clearly."


    Xiao Mo Teng is in a daze.


    Gu Mei is also cool in her heart.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly cold sharp eyes, bloodthirsty general eye light swept to Xiao Mo Teng and Gu Mei, word by word in a cold voice: "if you two again calculate and take good care of, I''ll take the whole wind family to play you, see who can play who."


    Gu Mei was really scared and her breath stopped.


    Xiao Mo Teng but pulled to pull lip, very sarcastic: "wind Yi Chen, you don''t think you have a little economic ability to really go."


    Wind Yi Chen smile is very self-confident: "this economic ability, do not need too much line, play dead calculate, take good care of dog men and women or can."


    Xiao muteng took a breath. His body was trembling. His eyes were cold. He looked at the arrogant Feng Yi Chen in front of him. He hated him very much. But he was forced by his momentum and didn''t dare to make any more actions. He could only eat the dumb Ba Kui like this.


    Gu Mei lies on the bed, frowning, because she was humiliated and threatened directly, her mood is still affected.


    The stomach is very painful, her forehead''s cold sweat comes out, the stomach is more and more painful, she originally wanted to hold back, but this moment, it is too painful.


    Gu Mei immediately said, "Merton, my stomach hurts so much."


    Xiao Mo Teng was nervous at once. He quickly turned back, looked at Gu Mei and said, "Xiaomei, how are you doing? What''s the trouble? "


    "My stomach hurts, my stomach hurts!" Gu Mei said twice in succession, and even her voice changed her tone. It seemed that she was suffering a lot.The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son, the heavy looking at them, the cold mouth way: "your pain, far less than the good pain, takes the person to love, should bear the price after taking the love."


    Gu Mei''s heart freezes.


    "Gu Mei, you deserve it." The wind Yi Chen naturally won''t put her this little pain in the fundus of the eye.


    "Wind Yi Chen, you are too angry!" Gu Mei complained bitterly.


    "You''re not pissed off yet." The wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "you this thick skinned, also won''t be angry to die. Don''t say you wrestle if you don''t get hurt. Even if she does you wrestle and lose your property, this is the price you should pay yourself. "


    "You --"


    "you robbed my sister''s sweetheart, and you were so justifiable that you even made some small moves behind your back to frame Gu Hao. It''s not surprising that you, as a woman, pay a heavy price."


    Gu Mei bit her lips, ignoring her own pain, pointing to Feng Yi Chen and shaking her hand: "you, you --"


    "close your smelly mouth." Wind Yi Chen cold drink way: "Liang morning, let''s go!"


    "Yes, president." Liang Chen nodded quickly.


    He is also followed by a pinch of sweat, only feel that the president of the adult is really too poisonous mouth.


    He said these words, really let people cold sweat repeatedly, Gu Mei said about the double turn bleeding.


    Liang Chen followed carefully. Two people came out and stood in the corridor.


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "send someone to stare at point, this woman bad heart eye is too much, give me to take dead to stare at."


    "Yes, president." Liang Chen respectfully said, "I will arrange it immediately."


    He took out his cell phone and arranged for two people to watch.


    The wind Yi Chen stands at the door, looks to the Gu Mei inside, embraces Xiao Mo Teng to sob out.


    He snorted.


    Liang Chen has a look.


    Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "blind eye."


    Liang Chen blinks, who?


    Half a day later, he figured out the flavor. It was Miss Gu. Maybe the president meant that Miss Gu was blind when she was young.


    But then again, who didn''t meet a few scum men when he was young?


    If Miss Gu had not met Xiao, she would not have been like this with the president, so all this is fate.

 Chapter 195

    Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu come out of the restaurant.


    Gu Hao was worried. She said to Gu Xiaozhu, "I don''t know how Gu Mei is now."


    "Sister, are you worried about her?" Gu Xiaozhu snorted: "that kind of person, what do we worry about her?"


    "I''m not worried about her. I''m afraid people like her won''t give up."


    "Hey, what about her?" Xiaozhu is very natural and unrestrained, and is not afraid at all: "what does it matter to us? We''ve been accommodating her a lot, and I can''t see him doing this to you all the time


    "I don''t understand why she''s always holding on to me." Gu Hao is helpless to think of it.


    "I''ll tell you why." Xiaozhu immediately acted as a master of analysis: "she is jealous of you, sister. Think about it. Xiao muteng has always been thinking about you. Even if she planned to marry Gu Mei, she will not forget you. Gu Mei is worried about your resurgence. She takes Xiao as a baby, and you don''t care about it."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao also agreed with Gu Xiaozhu: "it''s just pity the child in her stomach."


    "Sister, the child in her stomach is not pitiful at all." Xiao Zhu said, "listen to me."


    "Well?"


    "It was Gu Meixian who framed me and you. This is her price. You don''t have to feel that the child is innocent. Who let him be reincarnated into Gu Mei''s stomach?"


    "But it''s a life." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Elder sister, it is also his happiness and nature that he was not born. If you were born with such a mother, it would be better not to have one. "


    Gu Xiaozhu that is to the point, but Gu Hao''s heart is still vaguely sympathetic to the innocent child.


    She couldn''t help but think of her own child.


    "Anyone who has such a mother will have eight bad luck." Small bamboo Du mouth: "sister, you forget what you said, she told you that she was pregnant, at that time there was no pregnancy, she deliberately said, is to anger you, the results did not expect to be really pregnant, also miscarriage, this poor child has not been born, she has been used as a chess piece, she really has no use for it."


    After hearing Xiaozhu say this, Gu Hao only feels that he still has a thousand kinds of taste in his heart.


    She nodded: "although said so, but the child is innocent in the end, I think of my child, heart sad."


    "Second sister, you are very kind." Xiaozhu said: "that child, let''s not think about it. We should take good care of ink and ink. The rest is not important."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.


    "This is really the greatest kindness to Gu Mei. After all, he was born to suffer. Gu Mei calculated on our own sisters. This child was used as a chip by Gu Mei. He even used his own children as chess pieces. What could he do?"


    "So all this is Gu Mei''s fault. We don''t have to feel anything. Besides, we have done our utmost to do justice, so we don''t have to feel guilty about these things. She doesn''t deserve it. "


    Xiaozhu''s words, or comfort to Gu Hao.


    She looked at her sister and said in a soft voice, "Xiaozhu, you see this problem is very thorough, but have you ever thought about your own problem?"


    Xiaozhu a Xiang, embarrassed pulled a lip: "elder sister, I have no problem, my problem is to accompany you and ink, never leave."


    "Never give up." Gu Hao repeated these four words, and was very warm in his heart: "thank you. Without you, sister, I can''t carry ink alone. You have given me great support and encouragement, and help."


    "Sister, I''m sorry about what you said." Xiaozhu blinked his eyes and looked lovely: "am I so great?"


    "Silly girl." Gu Hao reached out to touch her hair and rubbed it: "of course, you are my best sister, my family. My sister has you and is very warm."


    "Sister, me too." Little bamboo''s eyes sparkled with tears.


    "So my sister wants you to open all your heart knot, because sister, I probably know who that man is, and he is good-looking."


    Bamboo a Leng, face suddenly flashed a blush.


    She looked at Gu Hao in dismay, "sister, do you know?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "do you want to know? I can tell you, he''s a cop, and if that''s right, he should be the man. "


    "Sister, don''t tell me. Let me think about it." Xiaozhu said: "I am really contradictory now, I want to go back to school to think about it."


    "Yes." Gu Hao is very pleased, at least Xiaozhu is willing to think. "Think about it. If it is, we will go to him. He should be willing to take responsibility."


    "Sister, I''m not looking for a responsible person."


    "I know." Gu Hao nodded and realized: "if it''s not good, don''t delay your life because of one time. You live more thoroughly than my sister. Now I also want to understand that Feng Yichen may not be my lover, but ink and ink are there. Maybe I shouldn''t tell him too early.""Sister, that boy is too clever. Even if you don''t say it, I''m afraid he will guess. You don''t know how clever he is."


    "I know." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Elder sister, I go to school now, I have a street singing in the afternoon, I''ll sing a song, give me hundreds, by the way, you pick up ink in the afternoon."


    "Well, you go." Gu Hao said, "don''t work too hard."


    "Well."


    "And think about what I said."


    "I see."


    The two sisters were separated.


    Gu Hao went to the newspaper office and immediately went to find Lin Fanghua for leave.


    As soon as she went in, Lin Fanghua saw her and immediately said, "Gu Hao, you are here at the right time. This morning, Feng Yichen came to our newspaper office. When I met me at the door, I would say a few more words. Would you say more?"


    Gu Hao immediately understood why Feng Yi Chen went to find himself. It turned out that Lin Fanghua had said something.


    He knew that he had gone to the hospital, so he explained about the child.


    She laughed and said, "it''s OK, editor in chief. It''s not much to say."


    "And you and him?"


    "Me and him." Gu Hao was embarrassed. "I said there was no such relationship before. Now, it''s very complicated. I''m sorry to say that, chief editor."


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand." Lin Fanghua nodded: "Gu Hao, I''m from the past. I know everything. To be honest, Feng Yichen is high and can''t be promoted. But to be honest, women can keep pace with him if they don''t feel inferior.


    Like Chen lifeI and I, I still wanted him to be honest and poor. As a result, human nature can''t be determined by the poor and the rich. Those who are not kind will never be kind. "


    Gu Hao was stunned and understood Lin Fanghua''s meaning.


    "So take care of it, don''t be afraid. As long as you like it, as long as you are sincere, even if you can''t get to the end, you should get the man who looks very nice first. Even if you are separated in the future, you will not lose. After all, it is worth sleeping such a beautiful man."

 Chapter 196

    What Lin Fanghua said completely subverted Gu Hao''s impression of her and his three outlooks.


    She really didn''t expect that editor in chief Lin was such a direct woman, or a face control.


    Gu Hao widens his eyes and looks at Lin Fanghua a little unbelievable.


    Lin Fanghua smiles and looks after her expression. She knows that she has scared the girl.


    She slightly pondered under, way: "scared you?"


    "A little bit." Gu Hao honestly admitted: "it''s just that I didn''t expect you to say that, chief editor Lin."


    "What is this? It''s all true. " Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "some people live all their lives. The more they live, the more timid they are. Some people are not. The more they live, the more daring they are. I am just a small part of those people who are bold."


    "I see." Gu Hao sincerely exclaimed.


    "If he doesn''t dare to tell the truth, he''ll be dead."


    Gu Hao deeply felt: "however, editor in chief, it seems that this is not only a matter of sleeping once, but also a lot of things."


    "It''s not sleep, it''s not a thing." Lin Fanghua said frankly: "the others are OK in my opinion. If a man doesn''t want to sleep with you, he really has no interest. "


    Gu Hao was stunned and subverted the Three Outlooks again: "editor in chief, how dare you say it?"


    She blushed.


    Lin Fanghua smile: "women and men are that little thing, that little thing is good, where is good, that point is not good, where is not good."


    Gu Hao blinked his eyes and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say anything to refute.


    It seems that what Lin Fanghua said is not unreasonable.


    "As long as the relationship between men and women is good, everything is good and everything is easy to discuss. If there is not enough love and the life of husband and wife is not good, it will be separated sooner or later." Lin Fanghua said with a sigh, as if a little sad.


    Gu Hao''s heart was stagnant. She was only fifty years old, and her life was still very long.


    She also said, "editor in chief, if you look like this, you''d better find another man."


    "I don''t want to get married. I''ll look for a little white face to serve me. If I want to get married, I''ll set my own shackles."


    Gu Hao a Leng, looking at Lin Fanghua, but do not know how to interface.


    Lin Fanghua said, "you and I are different. You are young. Marriage must be experienced. If you don''t experience marriage, you will have to go through life in vain. As for many worries, there is no need."


    Gu Hao was slightly stunned.


    "In fact, Gu Hao, people really don''t know what to encounter in the next second. What I want to say is that if you meet a good one, you will fall in love. Even if you don''t get married, you should be brave."


    Gu Hao thought and laughed. "I''m ready to move what you said."


    Just think of wind Yi Chen so humiliate oneself, in the heart still can''t calm.


    Lin Fanghua laughed: "I''m glad that what I said was not in vain."


    Gu Hao said, "in fact, I don''t know how it ends. I just don''t like being looked down upon and humiliated."


    "Take care." "What do you think of some of the people we interviewed?" Lin said


    Gu Hao a Leng, way: "different, personality, environment, tutor are not the same, and some people are very difficult to get along with."


    "And despise you, too?" Lin Fanghua said bluntly.


    Gu Hao nodded, laughed and said, "sure."


    Lin Fanghua got up, took a cup, poured a cup of tea, pushed it to the other side of the table and gave it to Gu Hao.


    "Thank you." Gu Hao took it and took a sip.


    Lin Fanghua''s lips overflowed with a smile: "they despise you, you still have to go to interview people, and you can''t stop interviewing because they despise you, do you?"


    Take care of your silence.


    "And if you regard the wind Yi Chen of stinky fart as an interview object, are you easier to deal with?"


    Gu Hao: "that seems to be very reasonable.


    The corner of Lin Fanghua''s lips again outlined, and the arc was deeper. "A brief love without marriage purpose does not necessarily mean that the final outcome is not. You may have no purpose, but you have an unexpected harvest."


    This time, Gu Hao was really surprised.


    It''s the first time for Lin Fanghua to be a woman.


    This truth, she said so thoroughly.


    She really felt so lucky that she knew editor Lin.


    "Thank you for telling me this. This is your life experience. I understand. It''s my great happiness that you are willing to share these with me. " Gu Hao sincerely exclaimed, "thank you, chief editor Lin."


    "I hope you are well." Lin Fanghua said with a smile, extremely sincere.


    Gu Hao nods. "Encourage with you."


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    "Well, cheer up and get busy with your work." Lin Fanghua smiles and encourages her."Don''t worry, you won''t delay your work."


    Gu Hao came out of the office, went to his seat and sat down. The phone rang.


    She looked at a strange number and picked it up.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s me." There came a deep male voice, hoarse magnetism, familiar and strange, and the last sentence was: "your man."


    Take good care of the moment speechless, this kind of man, is not too self righteous?


    She didn''t want to be like him. She said frankly, "I''m sorry, I have many men. I can''t remember which one you are?"


    There wind Yi Chen corner of the mouth a draw, a little angry, but still worried about Gu Hao a word not to hang up the phone.


    "I am Feng Yi Chen." He reported his family.


    "What can I do for you?" Take good care of the cold way.


    "About you." He said, "do you appreciate it?"


    "Do you have that thing?" Gu Hao said sarcastically.


    The wind Yi Chen took a breath, wheezing is a bit heavy. "Take care of you, woman. Don''t be so direct."


    "I am me." Gu Hao said bluntly: "how do you like it?"


    Then she hung up.


    In my heart, I felt that it was better to accept him.


    Call again, she ignored, did not answer, busy work, do not want to waste time.


    However, after taking care of her work, she was in a good mood. She soon got busy and didn''t go to see the phone.


    At half past four, she looked at her watch. She should pick up the baby in another hour. She can''t forget the time.


    Wind Yi Chen made two phone calls, Gu Hao did not answer, he is also very irritable, but the work is important.


    "President, the tailoring campaign is about to start." Liang Chen entered the door to report: "our journey time is only 20 minutes, it may be too late to encounter traffic jams."


    The wind Yi Chen swept his one eye, deep voice way: "go at once."


    He went downstairs quickly.


    Two people on the road, the car ran, straight to the cutting point.


    By the time it arrived, the suspicion had already begun.


    As soon as the wind Yi Chen appears, all people cast their eyes on him.


    "Wow, it''s Fengyi Chen." The girl next to Gu Xiaozhu exclaimed excitedly.


    Small bamboo is also surprised, this is not wind Yi Chen?


    Is this ribbon cutting ceremony attended by Feng Yi Chen?


    She saw his tall body walking towards that side, and everywhere he went, the girls were screaming.


    "It''s so handsome. The real person is a hundred times more handsome than the newspapers and magazines."

 Chapter 197

    Xiao Zhu came to be the etiquette girl today, and then she would sing a song in the square. She could earn some money at a time and subsidize the family.


    She is now taking advantage of the gap between reading and work study.


    Did not expect to come, met the wind Yi Chen.


    "Xiao Zhu, you see this is really the wind Yi Chen, he is really too handsome, have?"


    Gu Xiaozhu listened to everyone''s praise for Feng Yichen. He thought that he and his sister created ink six years ago the night before. Up to now, he still doesn''t know the existence of ink.


    Six years later, he and his sister happened to be together. As a result, he didn''t cherish it and looked down on her. It was really annoying.


    "Hum!" Small bamboo sarcastically raises the lip Cape: "it is just a clothed animal."


    "What?" One of the students was in a hurry. "How do you say that about my God?"


    Xiaozhu saw that she was really speechless and sneered: "well, your God, I don''t say, I can''t stop him. It''s a fact that he''s scum."


    "You, faeces."


    Small bamboo white her one eye: "you are the dung beetle to pass excrement (share)"


    "Then why do you say that about my God? It''s said that Feng Yichen is a man of abstinence. He''s a man who has no problems. The only scandal is from Chen Qingyun, the movie queen. It seems that it''s still a fake."


    "Stop it." Xiaozhu thinks that if we go on, I''m afraid we can''t finish it today. She reminds us, "let''s keep our discipline. We have to wait until we don''t pay."


    As soon as the girl didn''t give the money, she immediately straightened up and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Two people stand straight, all look to the wind Yi Chen that side.


    Other people, a lot of are chattering about the wind Yi Chen.


    She also thought before the wind Yi Chen is a very good person, the result is not elder sister said the wind Yi Chen does not look up to her, small bamboo also won''t be so angry.


    Now looking at this man who looks like a dog, Xiao Zhu thinks more and more angry.


    Under the guidance of Miss etiquette, Feng Yi Chen goes straight to the cutting site, and the person in charge of one of the undertakers sees him coming and immediately comes forward.


    The two shook hands and exchanged greetings, and then the cutting and foundation laying ceremony began.


    The whole process, the wind Yi Chen is facial expression, only smile also just pulled pull lip, very have shock power.


    Looking at it from afar, it''s really magnificent and extraordinary.


    It''s a pity.


    Xiaozhu tut sighed.


    "Gu Xiaozhu." Soon someone called out to her.


    Xiaozhu looks back and is the director in charge of the performance.


    "Hello, director Luo."


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. When your show is about to start, sing well. This is the square. Be full of emotion."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Xiaozhu changed a pair of smiling face, polite and polite: "I am going to change clothes, but where to go?"


    "Go to the bathroom in the building."


    "All right." Xiaozhu has a look at the building. It''s a long way to walk from here to the building. She has to hurry up.


    So in a hurry from the past, wearing Miss etiquette cheongsam, running and affect the image.


    She could only move on in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, a deep male voice came from his ear: "please wait."


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned and turned to look. He found that he was a strange man.


    The man in suit and leather shoes looks familiar.


    Gu Xiaozhu frowned and looked at people all the time. He was puzzled and pointed to himself: "Sir, do you mean me?"


    "Yes." Liang Chen came over and said, "I saw you with Miss Gu Hao this afternoon. Are you her?"


    Gu Xiaozhu immediately remembered, this person is just following in the wind Yi Chen side of the person?


    She a Zheng, way: "you are what person of wind Yi Chen?"


    "I''m Mr. Feng''s assistant." Liang Chen''s face was calm, but also with a kind of command that could not be refused, he asked, "are you a friend of Miss Gu?"


    Think of the person in front of him is wind Yi Chen, the person around is very angry, small bamboo nature does not have good gas: "can you manage?"


    Liang Chen was stunned. "Miss, why do you talk like that?"


    "I''m so happy." "Who do you care who I am?" he said


    "How come you are not as good as Miss Gu in your tone. Judging from your looks, are you her sister?" Liang Chen knows that this may be Gu Hao''s younger sister. He knows that Gu Hao said that she has sisters. She looks a little similar, but she didn''t expect that the tone of her voice is also hostile to heaven and earth. It''s really hard to resist.


    When Xiao Zhu heard Liang Chen say this, he immediately became more angry: "who are you?"


    Liang Chen said with a smile: "I am Liang Chen."


    "Surnamed Liang, go back and tell you the president whose eyes are on the top of his head. Let him stay away from my sister. He looks down on my sister. We still don''t look up to him. It''s just a smelly skin bag. What''s the big deal?" Xiao Zhu said and turned away.Liang Chen stayed on the spot and did not move for a long time.


    Looking at Gu Xiaozhu''s back, he responded and said in a loud voice: "the president is very kind to Miss Gu. Just now he went to see your elder sister and taught them a lesson. Gu Mei wants to sue your second sister, but for the president -"


    "what?" Xiaozhu turned back and walked to Liang Chen: "what do you say?"


    Liang Chen realized that he seemed to have said too much.


    He hesitated and hesitated: "this --"


    "you have not done anything wrong, what are you stuttering? Tell me what you said just now


    Liang Chen took a breath. Facing Gu Xiaozhu''s vivid and beautiful face as Gu Hao, he had to sigh that the three sisters of Gu family were really beautiful.


    He just didn''t expect, this sex is also strange fierce.


    "Just now, the president went to help Miss Gu Hao vent her anger and asked Xiao and his wife to warn them. They always blame Miss Gu for miscarriage. "


    "Fart!" Xiao Zhu was angry and said, "they are so bloody."


    Liang Chen nodded: "but the president also said so, Miss Gu is not such a person."


    "Does the wind Yi Chen really say so?" Xiaozhu looked at Liang Chen suspiciously, but he didn''t believe it: "the surname Liang, you don''t tell me, you are serious."


    "It''s true, of course." Liang Chen said bluntly: "I don''t have to lie and spread rumors."


    "Cut!" Xiaozhu chuckled: "that''s your president, your boss. If you take his money, you can help him. It''s normal for people to take money to relieve disasters


    "Miss Gu San, why don''t you believe people so much?" Liang Chen felt that being suspected was really too subdued. "I really don''t need to lie to you. Besides, this matter is clearly set there. Do I still need to lie to you?"


    "Not necessarily." Gu Xiaozhu said: "forget it, I don''t care about you. Now, I''ll give you a chance to tell me what''s going on

 Chapter 198

    Liang Chen had no choice but to tell Xiao Zhu about the process. He also helped the president and Miss Gu to get together. He spent the whole day in the president''s office to see the uncertain face of the president.


    "I''ll go." After listening to Gu Xiaozhu, he scolded with indignation: "Xiao Mo Teng, this smelly and shameless scum man, he actually has a bloody suspicion of my sister, what is it?"


    Liang Chen was in a daze. Miss Gu San is too much of a woman.


    "Your president scolds Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng like this, and it''s over?" Xiao Zhu looks at Liang Chen again, his eyes are wide.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Liang Chen thinks that it is already very powerful. How can anyone carry the poisonous tongue of the president?


    He was so shameful to talk about people.


    "Is that enough?" Xiaozhu was naturally dissatisfied: "is it a man?"


    Liang Chen opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    He really couldn''t find the words.


    That''s not enough. Do you have to do it?


    "Your president has a good tongue." Xiaozhu disdains the way: "appraisal finished."


    Liang Chen: "there is only one poisonous tongue, which can be used as a fart." Xiao Zhu said and then looked at Liang Chen: "and you, also when other people''s subordinates, how did your president hire your gentlemanly subordinates, have a fart use?"


    Liang Chen almost fainted.


    "Miss Gu --"


    "don''t call me." Xiaozhu said: "I feel ashamed for you. Since according to what you said, Feng Yichen wants to develop with my second elder sister, she goes to find Gu Mei and Xiao morteng to help my second sister settle accounts. When she goes, she takes her mouth to settle accounts. What do you lose? Gu Mei is not good, Xiao muteng is not good, so, your president and his subordinates are useless, don''t call me, I''m ashamed of you. "


    Xiao Zhu finished, turned and left.


    This time can''t be delayed, she has to change clothes quickly, otherwise it will be really late.


    Liang Chen was said by her head big, dizzy, for a long time did not respond.


    Confucius said that only women and villains are difficult to support.


    So it is.


    He quickly went back, found the wind Yi Chen, reported the situation.


    He did not dare to tell the president all of them, but said, "president, this third Miss Gu is indeed Miss Gu''s sister."


    "What is it called?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    As soon as Liang Chen was in a daze, he seemed to forget to ask what his name was, but the third Miss Gu admitted to his sister Gu Hao, and he forgot to ask.


    Wind Yi Chen turned a head to see Liang Chen one eye, sink voice way: "Liang Chen."


    "President." Liang Chen had a cold sweat.


    "Why do you always look like a mentally retarded girl when you have to take care of your sister?" The wind Yi Chen sarcastically asks a way.


    The directness of the president is really frightening.


    "It''s my fault." Liang Chen said: "at last, I was misled. Miss Gu San''s eloquence is more powerful than Miss Gu Hao, and the brain circuit structure is different from ordinary people. I --"


    Feng Yichen interrupted him: "did you advise me?"


    Liang Chen: ".


    " well, you are willing to be my assistant. " Wind Yi Chen lip outline but rise, very cool thin way: "retarded."


    Liang Chen was in a cold sweat.


    "At this time, Gu Xiaozhu changed his clothes and came out of the building. He was very anxious and then called:" I''ll be there, one minute, right away. "


    Said, hang up the phone.


    She ran fast forward.


    Feng Yi Chen with Liang Chen, saw Gu Xiaozhu who came in a hurry wearing a performance suit. She still had a telephone in her hand and a bag in her other hand. She walked very fast and was very angry.


    Wind Yi Chen forward a station, blocked her way.


    If you don''t have a good husband, you can''t be a good lady.


    She believes half of what Liang Chen said just now. Who knows if there is any exaggeration.


    "Get out of the way." Small bamboo a see wind Yi Chen personally blocked their own way, immediately no good gas way: "you block the way."


    The wind Yi Chen brow a frown, scared a jump.


    This girl is very aggressive.


    But thinking that this is Gu Hao''s younger sister, he still slightly outlined the corner of his lips and said, "you seem to know the relationship between me and your sister."


    Gu Xiaozhu raised his eyes and looked at him. On the man''s good-looking face, he quipped: "the relationship between you and my sister, ah, who are you?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, this wench is really very hot, is a small pepper.


    He slightly fixed eyes, looking at Gu Xiaozhu, speechless, dark eyes have a touch of awe, it is difficult to speak.


    Seeing the wind Yi Chen so frightening himself, Xiao Zhu raised his chin and said without fear: "Oh, I remember. You are the counsellor who asked Xiao Mo TENG Gu Mei to settle accounts for my second sister."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow suddenly wrinkles up, long Cheng pimple, one face''s amazement.How about it?


    The wind Yi Chen still is the first time by the person so to describe, this also good?


    It was a shame on him.


    "What do you say?" He said coldly.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaozhu looked at him and said word by word: "a counsellor who has no effect on Accounting with his eloquent tongue. Am I wrong?"


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou one Lin, the cold breath spurts out from the eyeground, the rage is all in.


    "Say it again." Wind Yi Chen gnaws teeth.


    Xiaozhu sneered: "what? Scare me? If you have the ability to beat me directly, I will respect you as a man. "


    The wind Yi Chen is really by her to thunder arrive.


    This girl, what kind of bear heart leopard did she eat, dare to talk to him like this.


    Liang Chen was stunned. He also came forward and said in a sharp voice: "Miss Gu San, you are too sharp."


    "You hit me." Xiaozhu said: "I warn you to cheat my sister. You look down on my sister and humiliate my sister. Next time, let me know that you insult my sister again. I will fight with you."


    Finish saying, she still holds fist, in front of breeze Yi Chen swayed.


    The wind Yi Chen wants to die completely. "You stop."


    It''s strange to stop.


    It''s too late for Xiaozhu. The program is about to start.


    She ran, regardless of behind the wind Yi Chen eyes more sharp.


    After running for a few steps, she grinned and finally gave her sister a breath.


    That kind of man, probably has not been scolded in his life.


    He must be pissed off.


    Ha ha ha.


    Laughing three times, Xiao Zhu quickly ran to the stage over the small square.


    The wind Yi Chen squints an eye to see to run far figure, eyeground a wipe danger.


    "Gu San is more poisonous than Gu er."


    Liang Chen smoked the corner of his lips, thinking that you, the president, are you really not a family.


    But he didn''t dare to express anything. He could only whisper: "yes, President, this Miss Gu is really a powerful girl."


    "Hum." The wind Yi Chen goes to square that side.


    He is a guest of honor.


    Naturally, I''m going to watch the program for a while.


    After sitting down, in the front row, VIP seats.


    Just as it happens, Gu Xiaozhu is on the stage.


    As soon as she came up, she saw that the whole person of Feng Yi Chen was stiff, turned his head, and put out a contemptuous attitude, which was to despise Feng Yi Chen.

 Chapter 199

    The wind Yi Chen once again wrung eyebrow, this Gu San, simply too bold, unexpectedly does not put oneself in the eye, still dare to despise oneself like this.


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, he turns head to press low voice to ask Liang Chen: "when did I despise to look after well?"


    Liang Chen a Leng, thought, whispered: "president, this I don''t know."


    However, according to the president''s temperament and disposition, it is not clear when Miss Gu will be despised.


    "You look so, I think I have such a situation?"


    Liang Chen was in a hurry and immediately shook his head: "president, I really don''t know this. But you''re used to it. It''s not easy to get along with. "


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen eyebrow frowns: "am I not easy to get along with?"


    Liang Chen is also asked a Leng, staring at him, nodding.


    "Damn it." Wind Yi Chen gnaws teeth.


    Liang Chen thought, this also need to ask, easy to get along with people always give people the feeling of spring breeze, the president is like a living hell, also like Miss Gu, dare to close to him.


    At this time, Gu Xiaozhu began to sing.


    She is singing bel canto, the voice is very sweet, broad, good voice.


    Just think of this girl''s temper, really a little angry.


    Even more powerful than her sister''s personality, but in her defense of her sister''s sake, he has a lot of adults this time, forgive her.


    He listened to the song quietly.


    Xiao Zhu sings very well and everyone is very happy.


    A song more than four minutes, after singing, she bowed down, turned to leave, but also cold eye swept a glance at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen receives this look in the eyes, instantly eyebrow picks up again.


    Xiao Zhu has to go to the toilet of the building to change clothes and go home with the money.


    She now in addition to classes, work, almost all the time back to accompany Mo Mo, help her sister share some things.


    Just turning into the bathroom, I met two men who looked like they were twenty-five or six years old.


    As soon as they saw Gu Xiaozhu, they immediately whistled.


    "This girl is so beautiful. She looks good."


    "Indeed." The other one is also a bit of a slut.


    Gu Xiaozhu unconsciously frown, to the side to hide, do not want to conflict with people, hide for a while.


    However, who knew that she had just gone to the side of a hide, the two people immediately joined hands to block her.


    One of them was very evil, "sister, what''s your name?"


    Xiaozhu was blocked, his eyes flashed a sharp light, swept to two people. "Get out of the way."


    "No, sister. We won''t let you leave until you tell us your name."


    Xiaozhu had to step back. The two men were not good people. They caught a woman and caught her head.


    She narrowed her eyes, looked at them, and said with a gentle smile, "what? Want to know my name? "


    "Yes, sister." One of them said with a smile: "we especially want to know what is the name of such a beautiful sister. Is it convenient to leave a phone call for us?"


    Xiaozhu reached out his hand, hooked his hook and laughed at them.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Zhu smiles gently, and his lips are outlined. His eyes are sharp and sharp. As soon as he reaches out, he grabs one of the men''s wrists, bows forward, and carries the man up. He suddenly falls to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    another look, but also scared.


    Because it was so fast, no one expected her to be so quick.


    After Xiaozhu fell down, the man wailed: "on, I don''t believe it. We two big men can''t clean up your little woman."


    With that, he got up and rushed to the bamboo with another man.


    Xiaozhu immediately put out his posture and kicked one of them directly in the face.


    "Oh. Taekwondo. "


    "It hurts me so much."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Several times, then heard a man shouting: "help, help, out of life."


    Didi -


    suddenly a whistle came.


    "Who? What''s going on? "


    Xiaozhu is stepping on a man''s face, looking back to see four or five security guards running, she said: "clean up the hooligans."


    Several security guards were stunned.


    Looking at the two men again, he immediately said, "all of them, take them to the police station."


    Xiaozhu is confused.


    She pointed to herself and asked the security guards, "am I going to be sent to the police station, too?"


    "Yes, miss, you are to be sent to the police station, too."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll know when I go."Xiaozhu was really shocked and puzzled: "what''s going on here?"


    No one answered her.


    "Then I''ll change my clothes." Xiao Zhu said, "I can''t go in my costume, can I?"


    Is the costume silver or bare shoulder.


    Is this the right way for her to go to the police station?


    "Miss, you are suspected of stealing." The guard said, "you have to follow us."


    Xiao Zhu is stunned. "I was suspected of theft? I''m going. You''re really going to make a fool of yourself. You can''t go to the police station. "


    She picked up her bag and said, "come on, let''s go to the police station!"


    They went out together.


    Several security guards, dressed in security clothes, took her to get on the bus with the two men she had beaten down just now.


    The wind Yi Chen sees from afar, eyebrow frowns: "that is how to return a responsibility?"


    In the early hours of the morning.


    The wind Yi Chen already stood up, straight to the car.


    Liang Chen went to drive, so they followed the security car of the building all the way to the police station.


    As soon as they get off the car, the wind Yi Chen walked past.


    "What''s going on?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Xiaozhu raises an eye to see the wind Yi Chen, also be a Leng, very surprised how he followed to come?


    The security guard saw the wind Yi Chen, immediately startled the voice way: "is the wind Mr. you?"


    The wind Yi Chen swept one eye at them, fierce voice way: "this how to return a responsibility after all?"


    "Sir, valuables have been lost in the building."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick: "is she like the person that steals things?"


    "She didn''t. She hit someone." Bao''an road.


    Wind Yi Chen sweeps to Gu Xiaozhu: "did you hit a person?"


    Xiaozhu is also listening to the rain and fog, "then since you know I didn''t steal, why do you still arrest me?"


    "Check it out." The security guard said, "please ask the police."


    Is saying, a male voice spreads, very surprised appearance: "Chen, how did you come?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks back, just saw Chi Jingxi.


    He pointed to Gu Xiaozhu and said to Chi Jingxi, "she, Gu Hao''s sister, Gu San, you can do it as you see fit."


    Chi Jingxi looks at Gu Xiaozhu. At that moment, Xiaozhu also looks at him.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, all is a Leng, Chi Jingxi look at her, smile slightly, way: "Hello, I am Chi Jingxi, know your sister Gu Hao."


    Xiaozhu heard the voice, frowned, and then looked at him, eyes unconsciously with a touch of vigilance.


    "Are you a policeman?"


    Chi Jingxi said: "yes, I am in charge of this side."

 Chapter 200

    Xiao Zhu looks at Chi Jingxi again. After a few seconds, he realizes that he is not suitable. He looks at Yichen.


    Feng Yi Chen also swept a small bamboo, "late officer will help you to ask clearly, will not protect you, but at least will not injustice you, you rest assured?"


    "Would you be so kind?" Xiao Zhu looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen suspiciously.


    Several other security guards looked at each other.


    Chi Jingxi also smiles and says, "Miss Gu, don''t worry. I won''t injustice every good person here, and I won''t let go of a bad person. I will deal with it fairly."


    Xiaozhu''s heart is also very murmuring, because she heard the voice is a little familiar, only feel that the voice seems to have heard from somewhere, and when she heard the voice, she had some unconscious vigilance, which made him think of the man before.


    But Xiaozhu is not sure. After all, she has never seen the man with her own eyes, and she only listens to the voice. Because the voice is familiar, it will bring up some memories in her heart.


    Quickly, she adjusted her mood. Gu Xiaoshi said: "I was caught by them by mistake. It''s very inexplicable. I beat these two people on the premise that I met a hooligan. Then these two people teased me, and I beat them. Then I was brought here and said it was because of theft. I don''t know what happened. You can do it as you see it! "


    She simply said such words, giving a very simple impression.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her, never moving her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but lift the corner of his lips and drew out a deep smile: "I think I understand. Now, let''s go first and ask what happened, OK? "


    Xiaozhu frowned and said, "yes."


    Chi Jingxi took them inside for interrogation.


    This time, Chi Jingxi did not leave and has been involved in the interrogation.


    He sat there, quietly watching, the whole process is routine, asked all the questions, Xiaozhu really does not know anything, and there is no evidence to prove that she is an accomplice.


    Finally, Jingxi asked the security guards, "why did you bring her? She has nothing to do with the case? "


    The security guard hesitated and said, "because we are worried that the two gangsters will jump over the wall in a hurry, and we are a little old, but we can''t beat them. This girl is tough, so we brought her here, thinking that if these two people escape on the road, we can catch them back by this girl."


    Chi Jingxi was a little confused. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Zhu. He was surprised: "are you good at it?"


    Hearing the voice again, Xiaozhu frowned and said, "is my skill good? It seems that I am not within the scope of this case? What''s the difference between good and bad? If you prove that I am not a thief, can I go now? "


    Chi Jingxi smiles, "of course, you don''t have anything?"


    Xiaozhu saw his smile, showing white teeth, looks very sharp and hard face, is the kind of man with a lot of flavor, resolute, clear and straight.


    She frowned again, stood up and went out.


    Chi Jingxi also stood up to deliver Xiao Zhu.


    Coming out of the inquiry room, Chi Jingxi caught up with Gu Xiaozhu, followed her and said, "do you call Gu Xiaozhu?"


    Xiao Zhu glanced at him and said coldly, "didn''t you know all about it just now?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded: "you are a little like your sister. Your sister''s mouth is very unforgiving."


    "I didn''t make you have to talk to me. You had to hurry up to talk to me, and you had to blame us for not giving up. Who is wrong with us?" As soon as Xiao Zhu opened his mouth, he seemed to have a strong tone.


    Chi Jingxi was full of doubts, "did I offend you?"


    Gu Xiaozhu was asked a Leng, looked at him.


    Chi Jingxi''s lips contain a smile, a deep smile: "you talk to me, as if with a bit of hostility."


    "Is it?" "Did you hear me wrong? Do I need to be hostile to you? "


    "That''s not the first time we met, right? I don''t seem to have offended you Chi Jingxi said again.


    Small bamboo pursed pursed lip, way: "you are wind Yi Chen that advisory bag''s friend?"


    "Wind Yi Chen counsels bag?" Chi Jingxi was totally stunned.


    Or the first time to hear someone like this to describe the wind Yi Chen, if be heard by the wind Yi Chen, still must not be angry to death.


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu stopped and looked at Chi Jing West: "Feng Yi Chen is a counsellor. I don''t have a good impression on him. Although he came from the building to help me find you, I don''t appreciate him because he has a bad intention."


    "Cough --" Chi Jingxi was immediately coughed, almost not choked by his own saliva.


    "Bad intentions?" He said with a smile, "why do you have a bad intention?"


    "Yes, my sister." Xiaozhu said: "hum, if it wasn''t for the sake of --"Speaking of this, she almost said the name of "Mo" and immediately stopped and said: "hum, in a word, he dares to bully my sister. It''s not a good thing. My sister is the most powerful woman in her life and the most courageous woman in the world."


    Unmarried first pregnant, do not know who the man is, choose to give birth to children, this courage, is absolutely rare.


    She is very poor, but she has to help her sister. She is really a good sister.


    Xiaozhu must take good care of it.


    "I know her well. I didn''t expect her to have such a big sister." Chi Jingxi smiles. "But I''m not talking for Feng Yi Chen. He''s my brother. It''s definitely not what you said."


    Xiaozhu rolled his eyes and disagreed: "that''s a pussy."


    "It''s not." Chi Jingxi laughed again: "how can you say that about him?"


    "I have no obligation to discuss him with you." Bamboo cold face: "you are brother my elder sister or my elder sister, who if bully my elder sister, I cut not dead, he also splashed his whole body blood."


    Chi Jingxi opened his mouth, Leng was speechless.


    Seeing that he was stuck, Xiao Zhu snorted and wanted to go.


    Chi Jingxi immediately responded and said, "Miss Gu, don''t go."


    "What are you doing?" Xiaozhu looked at him, and looked at his smiling eyes and his deep eyes. The corners of his lips kept rising. She really didn''t understand what was funny about the policeman.


    "I was surprised to hear that you are a good player just now. The average girl''s skill is not much better."


    "So what?" Xiaozhu retorted, "am I that kind of ordinary girl?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and then laughed more: "so I really want to know how good you are."


    "Would you like to have a try?" Xiao Zhu looked at him and asked.


    Chi Jingxi smile: "really want to."


    Xiaozhu comes forward, reaches out and clasps Chi Jingxi''s hand.


    At that moment, both of them were stunned.


    Because an electric current, filled between two people, transmitted to all parts of the body.

 Chapter 201

    Two people look at each other, for a time have forgotten each other''s original purpose.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s face suddenly turned red, and then he came back to his senses. He bent his legs and tried to throw Chi Jingxi over his shoulder.


    However, Chi Jingxi was also on guard. He was originally a police officer. He was a soldier. Naturally, he was very good at all aspects.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s first effort, with a very strong, she actually want an attack in place, so that she can leave.


    But who knows, she forced to fall late, Jingxi didn''t even throw people down, but was forced by his wrist, the whole person to her arms.


    He hit his back, and then he was cold.


    "Hiss -" Chi Jingxi took a breath when he was hit.


    However, he still did not release Gu Xiaozhu, still strong and powerful grasp of her hand, the whole person is shackled up.


    Gu Xiaozhu wants to break free, but his strength is not as big as Chi Jingxi.


    Her heart thump suddenly, very uncomfortable, men close to him, she has been very uncomfortable.


    Because of her vigilance, she always keeps a certain distance from men. Now she is shackled by strange men. She finds that there is someone out there. She has been studying judo and Taekwondo hard these years, but she is not as good as men.


    She was a little annoyed and murmured, "you let me go. Do you hear me?"


    Chi Jingxi''s hard and powerful abdomen was close to her, her head bowed, and her warm breath fell on her neck.


    Bamboo immediately froze, a burst of numbness after the spine, she gritted her teeth, and once again yelled: "let me go."


    "I''ll see what you can do." Chi Jingxi''s voice is in my ear.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s head was buzzing at once.


    It''s like a demon.


    This action, let the other passing police in the corridor to see are eyes suddenly fixed frame.


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t their leader not close to women?


    Why do you still hold a woman in the corridor?


    "Chief Passing by the small police thief a smile, is very ambiguous way: "competition?"


    Hearing this, Chi Jingxi''s sharp eyes swept the past, and four words sprang out of the teeth: "yes. It''s a contest


    "Er!" When the man saw Chi Jingxi''s attitude, he immediately said in dismay, "you can learn from each other and further."


    With that, he quickly walked away. Looking at the murderous eyes, he was hit by a good thing.


    What kind of competition is just to take advantage of others in the name of competition.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the boss over there? I don''t give up holding a girl. There are cameras in our office area. "


    "The chief is the spring heart sprouting, all these years, my heart is like stagnant water. I''m probably moved now. Otherwise, I can hold the girl so recklessly without giving up?"


    "What a beautiful girl."


    "It''s beautiful, but it doesn''t seem to kill us. It''s a burden of shaving one''s head."


    At this time, Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu are still fighting, and they are picking each other''s hands, and they can''t do anything.


    Xiao Zhu frowns, it seems that he is not Chi Jingxi''s opponent.


    But why didn''t the policeman give up?


    What''s more, what''s more, they''re in this way?


    She even felt the reaction of the police behind her was not very good.


    Xiaozhu''s eyes crossed with a touch of discomfort, she said in a cold voice: "you let me go, do you hear me?"


    Chi Jingxi is also a bit impatient.


    He seems very embarrassed at this time. If he let go of Gu Xiaozhu at this time, he is afraid that Xiaozhu will see his discomfort.


    "Is that all you have to reach for?"


    "None of your business?" Gu Xiaozhu refuted fiercely.


    "I thought I should be good at it." Chi Jingxi chuckled: "so it is."


    "Ah," Xiao Zhu also sneered, feeling Chi Jingxi''s strange sarcasm: "I think the police can generally take care of the uniform leather they wear on their bodies, and they won''t play hooligans. So it is."


    Chi Jingxi''s face changed and he was blocked to silence.


    "I lost." Small bamboo cold voice way: "you quickly let go of me."


    Chi Jingxi can only let go if she has no reason to grasp her.


    He took a deep breath, suppressing his mood swings.


    Xiao Zhu glanced at him, snorted softly, and was very contemptuous: "you are such a person to be a police officer. You are a scum to the police."


    Chi Jingxi''s face was stiff as she said, a little thin red appeared on her face, and slowly burned to the root of her ear.


    Gu Xiaozhu thought more and more angry, was taken advantage of by this man, she actually can''t beat, and more exasperated is that this man is a policeman, subverting her good impression of police uncle.


    What''s more shameful is that he looks like that person''s voice.


    All these, together, make Gu Xiaozhu have no good impression of Chi Jingxi.After being embarrassed, Chi Jingxi strained Junrong and said, "sorry, you may have misunderstood."


    When Xiaozhu heard his explanation, he looked directly at the zipper of his pants and said, "officer Chi, you are OK to say that it is a misunderstanding. The more you explain, the more you can not explain clearly."


    Chi Jingxi''s face turned red again.


    Xiaozhu gave her a look.


    At this time, a policeman inside came out and said to them, "it seems that a man has been beaten too hard, and his internal organs are broken. Now he is in shock."


    Xiaozhu a Leng, pointed to himself: "my fight that hooligan?"


    "Yes." The policeman nodded truthfully.


    Xiaozhu is also stunned, but he is still like this.


    Chi Jing West Road: "send to the hospital."


    "We''ve contacted 120. We''ll be there soon."


    Xiaozhu was startled and looked at the police officer: "are you sure I hit it?"


    "It''s not sure yet. I have to go to the hospital to have a check-up." Chi Jingxi interface: "you can rest assured that you will not be wronged. Whether it is or not has to be checked before it can be determined."


    Xiaozhu bit his teeth: "then I can''t go, can I?"


    Chi Jingxi looked at her as if she was getting more and more irritable, and said, "well, you''ll wait here first. After you send it for inspection, you can confirm it and then talk about it."


    "Is it my responsibility that I still have to pay for the medicine?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    Chi Jingxi said: "in general, it is."


    "I''ll go!" Xiaozhu couldn''t help it and scolded: "that was a hooligan. I fought back at him. He was injured and I had to see a doctor for him?"


    "Yes."


    "If I don''t have this ability, I''ll be a rogue like him. I can''t help it."


    "In that case, he will take the responsibility of being a hooligan."


    "And you?" Xiao Zhu looked into Chi Jingxi''s eyes: "you just took advantage of me. How should I settle with you?"


    Chi Jingxi''s face froze.


    "Cough --" the police officers nearby were scared and choked: "our leader, how can we be a hooligan?"


    Xiaozhu looked at the policeman and said, "why do you say your head is not a hooligan? Do you see that? "


    The man was stunned.


    Chi Jingxi said in a cold voice, "go and help you."


    "Yes


    When the man left, Xiao Zhu said to Chi Jingxi directly: "I won''t pay for medical expenses. I haven''t beaten this scum. He has already given a lot of face."

 Chapter 202

    "It''s really time to give that kind of a beating." Chi Jingxi could only follow her words when she was so sharp. She just felt that it was easy for such a young girl to suffer losses.


    Xiaozhu is not satisfied with his agreement.


    Chi Jingxi or kindly reminded: "it''s just miss Gu, when you protect yourself, you beat that kind of person, you should also understand that you don''t leave unnecessary trouble for yourself."


    Xiaozhu frowned: "I think, but many things are unfair. And you want me to pay for that stuff. What kind of bullshit is that? Are you a policeman or not? Will justice be upheld and justice upheld? "


    Chi Jingxi saw that she seemed to be full of inexplicable vigilance and hostility towards herself, and said, "Miss Gu, you don''t have to be hostile to me. I was abrupt just now."


    Xiao Zhu is not satisfied with Chi Jingxi''s explanation.


    "Justice is relative. I believe that you have met two thugs who are contemptuous of you, so you defend yourself. But the reason why the law is notarized also takes into account another possibility."


    "What?" Xiao Zhu''s eyebrows are more tight.


    "Some people may act in self-defense, and it is not necessary to take advantage of private newspapers."


    Xiaozhu: "she can''t refute it, because Chi Jingxi''s explanation is instantly understood.


    Law is made in the interests of the vast majority of people, and everything has two sides.


    She is self-defense today. If the person is seriously injured, she may have acted excessively.


    Chi Jingxi saw her fall into thinking and said, "come with me, go to my office and wait for a while. Maybe things are not as bad as we think."


    Xiao Zhu twisted his eyebrows and hesitated.


    Chi Jingxi said again: "I will not compete with you again, so please rest assured."


    This is a gentleman.


    Xiaozhu nodded, "OK, I''ll trust you this time."


    With that, she went to Chi Jingxi''s office.


    And outside, waiting for the wind Yi Chen received the call of Chi Jingxi, knew the possible problems.


    He sat in the car, arranged for Liang Chen to follow him to the hospital, and called Gu Hao himself.


    It was just five thirty in the afternoon.


    Gu Hao just arrived at the gate of kindergarten when he suddenly received a call from Feng Yi Chen.


    She looked at the phone number, a look is the wind Yi Chen, immediately did not answer.


    A ring finished, wind Yi Chen see Gu good did not receive, call again.


    The phone kept ringing three times.


    Gu Hao never answered.


    Feng Yi Chen sent a message to Gu Hao: your sister is in the police station now, and Chi Jing Xi is in charge of it.


    As soon as Gu Hao saw the information, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the mobile phone and thought he was wrong. He looked at it carefully and again. That''s right.


    She called Xiao Zhu immediately.


    As soon as Xiaozhu saw Gu Hao''s phone call, she apologized. She was afraid that she would cause trouble for her sister and wanted to deal with it by herself. She refused to answer the phone directly and replied with a quick message --


    elder sister, it is not convenient for me to return the call now.


    Gu had a look at the phone also did not get through, not convenient, all of a sudden anxious.


    The wind Yi Chen even to Gu good made several phone calls not to answer, the information that sends also does not reply.


    He is very angry, the eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, this woman, unexpectedly does not call oneself, his younger sister does not care?


    I was angry when the phone rang.


    He immediately picked it up. As soon as he saw that the call was Gu Hao, he wanted to connect it immediately. He sat up straight and thought for a while. Then he picked it up. He said, "it''s really hard to call your phone."


    "What''s the matter with my sister?" Gu Hao ignored his words and directly asked, "how do you know my sister is in the police station?"


    The wind Yi Chen sneered: "I know your sister to have what strange? Your sister is not the head of state. What''s the matter?


    "I asked you what happened to my sister?" Gu Hao didn''t get the answer, so she roared at once. She was very worried: "Feng Yi Chen, you answer my question, don''t give me left and right words, Gu other."


    "What is your attitude?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "I listen to you this attitude is really angry flustered."


    "Why aren''t you angry?" Gu Hao retorted coldly.


    "Shut up." The wind Yi Chen orders a way.


    "Feng Yi Chen, is it too much for you to frighten me with my sister like this?"


    "I frighten you?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "your sister that bad temper, fight with people, entered the police station, beat the person to internal injury, now people into the hospital, your sister in the police station."


    Gu Hao was stunned for a moment: "how can it be? My sister is very obedient and sensible. How could she hurt people internally? "


    "Your sister is sensible and obedient?" Feng Yi Chen sneered, it is satirical: "which younger sister do you say?""Gu Xiaozhu, I have only one sister, Gu Xiaozhu."


    "Your sister is not an orderly person. Is there anything strange about her in the police station?"


    The wind Yi Chen thinks that the little girl scolds oneself is "counsels the package" to be angry.


    Very angry.


    When is he the wind Yi Chen?


    "Even if my sister did it, it must be that person who hurt my sister. I absolutely don''t believe that my sister will do it for no reason." Gu Hao spoke firmly.


    "Your sisters are very affectionate." Wind Yi Chen tone is satire: "no matter what reason, bad temper, beat people, have to pay the price."


    Gu Hao Qi''s twisted eyebrows, but still with patience: "wind Yi Chen, how can you be there?"


    "Mind your own business?" The wind Yi Chen does not have good gas to say.


    "You do have the evil taste of meddling." Gu Hao is not angry to finish and hang up the phone.


    She looked at the watch, then ink ink time, but received ink to the police station, Mo Wan one encounter wind Yi Chen how to do?


    She still can''t so rashly take the ink to the wind Yi Chen to see.


    Hesitated, took care to go in to pick up the ink, directly to the ink path, "ink, I''ll send you to our community trusteeship, you play in it for two hours, mother to pick up the little aunt, OK?"


    "Can''t you take me?" Mo Mo looked at his mother with keen eyes.


    Gu Hao was seen guilty, dodged his eyes and said: "come back to tell you, a little tricky things happen."


    "Have something to do with Feng Yi Chen?" Mo Mo asked.


    Hearing his son''s question, Gu Hao was silent for a moment.


    She pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer her insightful son.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Gu Xiaomo consciously cooperate: "Mommy, don''t worry."


    Gu Hao felt sorry for being so sorry. She took her son''s hand and walked forward: "son, I."


    she didn''t know what to say.


    "Mommy, I know everything." Gu Xiaomo comforted her: "you go, I know it''s not the time, I have patience to wait."


    Take good care of the red eyes, looking at the son, nodding: "thank you."

 Chapter 203

    Gu Hao hung up the phone, the wind Yi Chen eyebrows twisted into mountains, a pair of eyes are in the fire.


    Damned woman, either don''t answer the phone or hang up.


    He also said that he despised care, Gu Xiaozhu that little girl is also distorting the truth, there is he in such a hurry to call, help to settle accounts, still help her protect family members?


    The wind Yi Chen thinks more is angry.


    Sitting in the car, lighting a cigarette.


    He didn''t believe it. He took care whether he could come or not.


    He waited patiently for about twenty minutes.


    A taxi stopped at the door of the police station. He saw a slender figure coming out of the car with a big bag on his back. He first folded his hair and then gave the driver money.


    And then she''s going into the police station.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her wind wind wind fire appearance, immediately push open the car door to go down, shout aloud: "Gu Hao."


    Gu good a stagnant, turn head, saw the wind Yi Chen.


    His tall figure was tall and straight in the afterglow of the sunset. He walked towards her with the light on his back, just like a God. His cold and resolute face became more and more three-dimensional in the golden light, but that face, with a tense and fierce spirit.


    She frowned and ran to him. She stood still and said with a black face: "where''s my sister? Since you are here, why don''t you go in and help me look at my sister. What if she''s scared? "


    She was scared?


    Wind Yi Chen calm face, only afraid ghost scared, Gu Xiaozhu she also won''t be scared.


    "Is your sister so frightened?"


    "She didn''t come to the police station." Gu Hao said: "if you are caught in this way, a little girl will not be afraid."


    "Oh." The wind Yi Chen stretches the handsome face, the cold voice counter asks: "how can I go in to protect her?"


    Take care of yourself.


    "Who am I to you?"


    Gu Hao was stunned again.


    The wind Yi Chen does not give up: "you say don''t know me?"


    Damn it, this man is so stingy. He still has a grudge.


    Take good care of a slight meal, look at him again, eyes more a cold. "Wind Yi Chen, you this affectation man is really disgusting."


    Leaving that, she turned and walked to the police station.


    The wind Yi Chen gas almost didn''t walk over, pull Gu Hao to come back, severely punish her that sharp mouth.


    It''s just too irritating.


    Her sister scolded him for counseling, she said he was a man of affectation.


    They are really a pair of poor sisters.


    Bite a tooth, wind Yi Chen still follow Gu Hao closely, walked in.


    Gu Hao was worried. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately found the police and asked, "is a girl named Gu Xiaozhu here?"


    "Gu Xiaozhu?" As soon as the police officer heard this, he immediately said, "Oh, yes, in our head office?"


    "Your boss?" Gu Hao was stunned. Shouldn''t it be in the place of detention?


    According to the wind Yi Chen said so serious, small bamboo should be detained ah.


    "Go inside, across the corridor, in the innermost office, it says late.


    "Oh." "Thank you," Gu said subconsciously


    She quickly walked inside and thought of "late game". What is this place?


    Is it Chi Jingxi''s territory?


    Gu Hao quickly walked toward the inside, and in a flash came to the office. There was a photo on it, with two words engraved on it: late game.


    Gu Hao raised his hand and bent his fingers to knock on the door.


    "Dudu" -


    "please come in." Inside came the familiar voice of Chi Jingxi.


    Gu Hao rigid, push open the door, see Chi Jingxi and his sister are sitting on the sofa, face to face.


    They look like words and talk about something.


    Xiaozhu raised his eyes and saw Gu Hao. He was also shocked: "sister, how did you come?"


    Gu Hao is stiff at first, thinking that Chi Jingxi may be the man who hurt Xiao Zhu six years ago.


    She was in a trance, and they met before they told them.


    Is this fate?


    Take care of this moment have to believe their fate.


    "Sister?" Seeing her sister in a trance and looking at herself and Chi Jingxi strangely, she was surprised and worried.


    "Yes, Gu, why are you here?" Chi Jingxi also saw Gu Hao startled, and then saw the wind Yi Chen black face standing at the door.


    Gu Hao said: "I received the phone call from Feng Yi Chen that affectation man, saying that you have hit a person and been arrested."


    Small bamboo raises an eye to see to elder sister Gu good after the wind Yi Chen, that man''s face is more black, a handsome face is twisted.


    She suddenly wants to smile, today wind Yi Chen probably wants to be angry to die.


    She also did not avoid, nodded: "yes, that counsellor helped me today, followed by, I also know the police, they do not look like good people."


    For a time, the wind Yi Chen, late Jing West all full head black line."That''s enough." The wind Yi Chen cold drink reproach way.


    Gu Hao was frightened and turned to see the wind Yi Chen behind her. She also blinked her eyes.


    I didn''t expect him to follow.


    She only looked at it, completely ignored, and then looked at Gu Xiaozhu: "what''s going on?"


    "When I met a rogue and was frivolous, I beat those two. I might have beaten them very badly." Xiaozhu explained apologetically: "elder sister, I''m sorry, I seem to have made trouble."


    "Not afraid." Gu Hao immediately said: "hooligan, don''t you beat him, wait for her to despise you? It''s absolutely impossible. Hit the dead. "


    At this moment, the wind Yi Chen and late Jing West all have no language to look at Gu Hao.


    They exchanged a look.


    Chi Jingxi felt that he was really wronged. It was an instinctive reaction. As a result, he was misunderstood as a bad man and was damaged.


    His image as a cop has been destroyed.


    Xiao Zhu didn''t expect her sister to say so. She suddenly became red eyed. All her strong points before her became a little woman because of her sister''s words.


    She came to Gu Hao and hugged him. She cried out: "sister, but what should I do with the medical expenses?"


    Gu Hao hugged her, comforted: "accompany, accompany to end a lawsuit, let him still have to compensate you by him the spirit of the light loss fee, the spiritual loss is priceless."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou beats out a ray of light.


    Chi Jingxi also stayed a while.


    They looked at each other again, and they all looked at the Sister Flowers tightly held together.


    Wind Yi Chen clear throat, deep voice way: "you say light, take out a huge loss cost first, can you compensate?"


    This woman is too light in her speech. She simply doesn''t educate the girl well, and she helps the tyranny.


    Chi Jingxi was surprised and tried to stop him, but it was too late.


    How Chen talks more and more straight man, this is to offend a person to die to offend.


    Can women offend you?


    Gu Hao heard his words, but it was also a flash of hair. He snorted coldly: "that''s our business. I can''t afford it. I''ll sell it, and I won''t ask you. Don''t worry."


    "Damn it." The wind Yi Chen instantaneous fire, deep as ink''s eye flashed a touch of anger, murderous: "do you want to piss me off?"

 Chapter 204

    "What the hell are you doing?" Gu Hao asked, "who are you to me?"


    The wind Yi Chen is really instantaneous facial expression iron blue, but cannot say a word.


    I asked her who she was at the door just now. Only five minutes later, the newspaper was published.


    He looked at the woman and wanted to strangle her.


    Gu Hao hugged his sister and comforted him, "don''t cry. Let''s see what''s going on?"


    "Well." Xiao Zhu wiped his tears, took a breath, and recovered instantly.


    Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi look at their sisters, only feel that the recovery is too fast.


    Xiaozhu wiped away her tears and immediately said to Gu Hao: "elder sister, for those men whose face is more smelly than excrement, you can directly abandon them. There are many men like spring breeze. Why do you have to look at a man with a face as smelly as shibaba?"


    Gu haolisten to immediately understand, small bamboo is to say the wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao nodded: "well, some people may have grown up in the toilet, so their faces easily stink."


    Chi Jingxi listens to the conversation between the two sisters, but she can''t get in. She just feels that there is a cold sweat on her forehead.


    It''s amazing.


    Two pieces of mouth can really kill and invisible.


    Wind Yi Chen is not that kind of person who is ignored.


    He snorted coldly, took a look at Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu, and sarcastically said: "some people grow up eating dung, so their mouth will be so smelly."


    Take care of yourself.


    Xiaozhu is also a Leng, looked back at the wind Yi Chen.


    He also looked at her with a black face. His eyes were sharp and full of awe.


    Xiaozhu sank down and said to Gu Hao, "sister, do you hear clearly?"


    Gu Hao grabs Xiaozhu and stops her from talking.


    Xiaozhu feels uneasy. "Sister, a man, even a word will not let you, don''t point to him can care for you in the palm, so, we are not rare."


    Gu Hao sighed in the heart, after the wind Yi Chen finished that sentence, she also felt uninteresting.


    They are like fighting children, childish to death.


    She looked at Xiaozhu and said, "Xiaozhu, with that kind of person, there is no need to be serious, just ignore it."


    "Well, remember, don''t pay attention." The small bamboo Yi breeze also ignored.


    He stood in that room like an isolated man.


    Late Jing West helplessly looked at wind Yi Chen.


    He couldn''t judge his brother''s brain circuits.


    It''s very ungracious to be tit for tat with other women.


    He looked at him, but he couldn''t help.


    Wind Yi Chen''s face is black thoroughly, he wants to strangle Gu Xiaozhu very much, throw in toilet, flush along toilet.


    As for Gu Hao, he will punish him severely.


    However, Gu Hao didn''t look at him at all, and completely ignored the existence of his man.


    Gu said at this time: "officer Chi, can we go now? My phone call you also know, if that person is because my sister was badly injured, please ask him to sue directly, and we are ready to counterclaim


    Chi Jingxi immediately said: "still waiting for inspection, I will tell you the results."


    "Then we can go back?" Gu Hao asked.


    Chi Jingxi was slightly stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "OK, you go back first, Gu Xiaozhu, you leave me a phone call."


    Xiaozhu immediately subconsciously frowned, a little reluctant.


    "It''s business." Chijing West Road.


    "Xiao Zhu, leave your phone number for officer Chi." Gu Hao sees that his sister is not willing to help.


    Chi Jingxi smiles gratefully at Gu Hao.


    "I see, sister." Xiaozhu took out his mobile phone, called out his number and showed it to Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi remembers at a glance.


    Xiaozhu is perfunctory and takes back his mobile phone.


    In fact, she intended to give him a look, and felt that he should not have seen clearly.


    But who knows, just a glance, Chi Jingxi took out the phone, input the number, dialed over.


    A telephone rang.


    Xiao Zhu is startled and looks at Chi Jingxi dialing.


    She looked at him in dismay: "did you call?"


    Chi Jingxi said with a faint smile: "it''s me who calls. This phone number is mine. Generally, I won''t tell anyone about my phone number. There are too many people looking for me to handle affairs. Please remember, if you have anything difficult, you can find me. Maybe I can help you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhu''s mouth curled, and it seemed that there was no need to do so.


    "I''d better get through this rogue''s blackmail first." Xiaozhu said, holding Gu''s arm: "sister, let''s go."


    Gu Hao nodded: "well, let''s go."


    Their sisters so arm in arm from the side of the wind Yi Chen, who did not see the wind Yi Chen, completely ignored the wind Yi Chen.He was going to blow up when he saw the two women walk away like peacocks.


    Just about to walk.


    Chi Jingxi said: "you''d better not catch up with them. You''re not chasing women at all. You''re looking for revenge with others."


    The wind Yi Chen turns back, swept one eye Chi Jingxi, displeased way: "don''t you think those two sisters are too much?"


    Chi Jingxi tilted his head to look at him, went to the sofa, sat down, lit a cigarette, and asked him, "do you want it?"


    "No


    The wind Yi Chen is also sitting down, exasperated.


    "You are really afraid to get close to you. Are you dissatisfied recently?" Chi Jingxi looked at him and said.


    It''s been a couple of days.


    His face sank and pointed to the door: "why do they treat me like this?"


    "With your tit for tat with women, a word does not let, you say you let a word will die?"


    "Feng Yichen:" Chi Jingxi thinks that the present Fengyi Chen is simply unreasonable.


    He has changed. Since he met Gu Hao, he has become like this. He is worried about gains and losses. He wants to control everything, but every time he fails.


    He was puffing with joy.


    "What are you laughing at?" The wind Yi Chen does not have good gas to ask a way.


    "I laugh at you. You''ve finally met a woman who can control you. It''s really fun."


    "Psycho, I''m so happy to be rejected?"


    "I''m really happy to see people in bad luck." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "it''s decided by the bad nature of human nature. It''s about looking at people''s misfortune to have fun."


    "Perverted." Wind Yi Chen scolded a sentence.


    Chi Jingxi laughed again.


    Wind Yi Chen swept his one eye, way: "you also are ill not light."


    With that, he stood up and went out.


    To the door, found that the two sisters flowers disappeared.


    Damn it. It''s fast.


    In the car, Gu Hao looked at Xiao Zhu, "scared?"


    "Sister, don''t you really blame me? I may have been in trouble


    With a warm smile, he said in a soft voice: "you are not in trouble. If you don''t protect yourself and are bullied, I''m more worried. Compared with this, we''d rather pay for the medical expenses."


    "Sister." Xiao Zhu sucked his nose. He was moved to death.

 Chapter 205

    The two sisters got off the car and went straight to the trusteeship of the community.


    The two sisters talked as they walked.


    "Xiao Zhu, did officer Chi help you?" Gu Hao looked at her and asked in a soft voice.


    Gu Xiaozhu a Zheng, frown, way: "elder sister, how can you feel so? Where did he help me? "


    Gu Hao, however, saw that she looked slightly ill, and chuckled: "no matter how, today there is no Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi. You may still be in the police station. Today we are too old to take two people to the hospital." Xiaozhu was stunned and thought of Gu Mei. She flattened her mouth: "Gu Mei is responsible for her own mistakes. Today, this gangster is also guilty of her own crimes, but she really has something to do with me."


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "this matter, we can not avoid, life will always encounter a variety of encounters."


    "That wind Yi Chen is too irritating." Xiao Zhu couldn''t help but say all the things before.


    After hearing this, Gu Hao couldn''t help but say, "he is such a man that his words are really ugly."


    "But it''s a matter of fact." Although Xiao Zhu didn''t want to admit it, she still said: "Feng Yi Chen went to Gu Mei to settle accounts. It was really unexpected that I had an accident. He must have looked at your face, came to the police station and informed the police officer."


    "It''s Chi Jingxi." Gu Hao reminded her, "why do you have a problem with people?"


    "That policeman is not a good man either." Xiaozhu thought that he was almost taken advantage of, or can''t help complaining: "not a good man."


    "Don''t be prejudiced."


    "Sister, let''s get down to business." Xiao Zhu didn''t want to mention Chi Jingxi, but he commented on Feng Yi Chen: "Feng Yi Chen looks good to you, but his mouth is cruel, but I said he said it too. Maybe he became angry."


    Gu Hao thought of the wind Yi Chen''s attitude several times, as well as his own, but also smile, pull pull lips: "no matter he, we took ink ink to eat."


    Xiaozhu suddenly thought of something like "Oh, I forgot to collect the performance fee today."


    "Take it tomorrow, rest today, and go nowhere."


    "I''m afraid they won''t pay tomorrow."


    "No, then." Gu Hao said: "if you are too old today, don''t go out again."


    Xiao Zhu thought about it for a while, but she still didn''t want to go.


    Two people bought vegetables, picked up ink and went home to cook together.


    As soon as I entered the door, the telephone rang.


    Gu has a good look. It''s Chi Jingxi.


    She said to Xiao Zhu: "it''s officer Chi. Maybe it''s the result of that person''s examination."


    Xiao Zhu stares at the phone nervously.


    Gu Hao looked at her eyes and knew that she was worried. He laughed, "don''t be afraid. My sister is here."


    Xiao Zhu is stunned and nods.


    She bowed her head, every time it was like this. In case of trouble, Gu Hao would say that her sister was there.


    Her sister gave her all the affection.


    Her eyes turned red.


    "Hello, officer Chi?" Gu Hao got through to the phone.


    "Take care of it, the little thug did have spleen bleeding. The road to the police station was not so severe. As soon as the interrogation was conducted, it might be delayed. There were more bleeding points. He was sent to the hospital for surgery."


    Gu Hao was stunned. Seeing Xiao Zhu nervously listening, he immediately said, "Oh, OK, officer Chi, what should I do? You tell me, I''ll deal with it."


    "Gu Hao, what I want to tell you is, Yi Chen let Liang Chen pay medical fee, do not let tell you." Chi Jingxi said: "but I think I should tell you."


    Gu good a Leng, did not expect the wind Yi Chen to deal with again.


    "Why did he do that?"


    Chi Jingxi smile: "he may also feel that his words are too bad to hear, Gu Hao, straight man cancer is like this, you don''t have to put it in the heart, Yi Chen actually face cold heart heat."


    Gu Hao said, "you can ask me how much money it is, and I will give it back to him."


    "What else?" Chi Jingxi said with a smile, "he doesn''t want you to know. I told you that on my own initiative."


    "I don''t want to owe him." Gu Hao said frankly.


    "Take care of it, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Just treat it as if he said something wrong and cause you spiritual loss." Chi Jingxi comforted again.


    Gu Hao thought for a while and said, "my brother will settle accounts clearly. What''s more, I don''t have any kinship with him."


    "It''s good to have feelings." Chi Jingxi said: "take care of yourself and forgive people."


    Gu had a good look at his sister and said, "late officer, thank you for your kindness, but the wind Yi Chen really doesn''t make people like it. No matter how poor I am, I can afford the expenses of my family. For the rest, needless to say, thank Mr. Feng for me. Tomorrow I will go to the hospital to check and see how much I pay. "


    "Well, would you mind not being so obsessed?"


    "Can you forget what you can''t let go, officer?" Gu Haoyi asked.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and suddenly realized something. His voice was excited: "Gu Hao, what do you want to say? Do you know anything? ""Tell me how much money I want, and I will return it to Feng Yi Chen."


    "150000." Late Jing West way: "people picked the spleen, a price of 150000."


    Gu Hao took a breath, a little bleary. With so much money, she didn''t have enough money.


    But it doesn''t matter. We can do something about it.


    After thinking about it, she said, "OK, I see."


    "What did you mean


    "Wait till I pay you back." Gu Hao then hung up.


    "Sister." Xiaozhu looked at Gu Hao and said, "should we compensate?"


    Gu laughs: "spent a little money, several thousand yuan, wind Yi Chen advanced pay, I go to return him tomorrow."


    Xiao Zhu was relieved: "fortunately, it is thousands of yuan!"


    She''s scared to death. If she spends too much, when will she pay it back?


    "Yes, thousands of dollars, so don''t be burdened." Gu said to her with a funny smile.


    Xiao Zhu nodded and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Gu Hao suspiciously: "sister, did you not hide from me? Is this really only a few thousand dollars? "


    "Of course, when did my sister cheat you?" Gu said with a smile, "you, how can you not even believe my sister?"


    Xiaozhu then laughed and said, "OK, I believe you, I will cook."


    She quickly went to the bathroom to wash her hands and change clothes.


    Gu Hao also went to change clothes, and then turned on the computer, the Internet, check how much money in his online bank.


    Busy, my son came in.


    When she saw her mother checking online bank, she couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, do you have no money?"


    Gu Hao immediately said, "no, there is. Don''t worry. I can support you."


    "Mommy." Gu Xiaomo''s sharp eyes look at his mother, but he gives Gu Hao the ultimate pressure.


    This child, really inherited the wind Yi Chen''s momentum, completely does not speak can frighten people.


    "What are you doing?" Take care of your guilty mouth.


    "Mommy, why do you want to be brave? No money means no money. I dare not admit it. Why are you so guilty? " The little guy is so sharp.

 Chapter 206

    Take care of the moment, there is no language. "Son, can you save me some face?"


    "Mommy, you have to earn your own face." Mo Mo looked at her mother, and her big black and white eyes were full of wisdom.


    Gu Hao was even hated by his son speechless: "that mommy asks you to have a face, OK?"


    Gu Xiaomo looks at his mother.


    Gu Hao''s guilty eyes were hit by his son''s.


    Gu Hao feels a little powerless.


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly turned around, went to the door, closed the door and locked it.


    Gu Hao was startled. Seeing her son coming back, she looked suspiciously.


    "Ink?"


    Gu Xiaomo then lowered his voice and said, "Mommy, the amount of compensation for my little aunt is a lot, right?"


    "Mo Mo, how do you know?" Gu Hao was asked by his son. He was really shocked.


    "Because you obviously lied." Ink eyes more and more keen, looking at the mother said: "you said thousands of dollars, hands are clenched, I guess you lied."


    Gu Hao is helpless and nods.


    "How much is it?" The little fellow, like an adult, asked directly.


    "150000." Gu Hao Dao. "But if you look like this, Mommy knows, and you won''t tell your little aunt. If she knows, she will be under a lot of pressure."


    "Mommy, I know." Mo Mo said: "how much money do you have?"


    Gu good-looking eyes of their own online banking, all regular plus demand, a total of 120000, still less than 30000..


    Ink ink also saw the number on the online silver.


    "You seem to be short of thirty thousand?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "if I can''t tomorrow, I''ll go to the newspaper office to borrow some more and advance my salary."


    "How much can they give you?" Gu Xiaomo shook his head: "I don''t think it''s very appropriate."


    "Baby, it''s not about you, it''s about Mommy."


    "But I have money." "My game equipment has been sold. It should be enough for you. There is still a lot left," the little guy said


    "Game?" Gu Hao was stunned. "When do you play games?"


    "You signed up with my little aunt when you worked overtime. The account is her name and the bank account is hers. I asked her to borrow 1000 yuan to start. Now I''m going to sell the equipment and see how much I can sell."


    Gu Hao was suddenly subdued. Looking at his son, it was unbelievable.


    "You don''t even know what you do with mo


    She suddenly felt that she was a good failure and dereliction of duty.


    I don''t even know what my son did.


    But her son was so considerate that her heart was full of all of a sudden, and she felt that she owed her son.


    "Mo Mo, Mommy is really unqualified." "You''re still so small," she said


    "The only man in my family, I want to protect your women." Gu Xiaomo waves his hand carelessly: "I''m going to sell equipment and wait."


    After that, he went out, opened the door, and went back to his room. About ten minutes later, he called for care in the next room. "Mommy, come on."


    Gu Hao got up and went to Mo Mo''s room.


    The kid turned his notebook to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao sees that there are several zeros and a large string on the account of Xiaozhu''s name.


    Her eyes widened and she counted: "ten, one hundred, ten, ten, ten, one thousand, one million."


    for a long time, she was still in a daze.


    She couldn''t come back.


    Mo Mo said: "mummy, this is two million yuan. Let''s get the money and have a big meal. How about the only man in the family to invite two beautiful ladies to have a big meal?"


    Gu Hao is still in a daze. Looking at the picture, she can''t believe it. Is it true?


    "Mommy?"


    "Ah?" Gu Hao immediately looked at his son: "baby, what do you say?"


    "You can transfer this money, leave me a thousand yuan, I can play games."


    Gu Hao hugged the ink, but he was very sad.


    She didn''t realize that her son would make money like this.


    This really solved the problem.


    "Mo Mo, Mommy borrowed your money. I''ll make it up for you. The rest, keep it for you. "


    "No, mummy. Otherwise, let''s buy a house, which is rented by others. If we have money, we can buy a house and live together." The little guy said, "save money, I heard it''s going to depreciate."


    Hearing his son''s words, Gu Hao felt more sour in his heart.


    "In spite of that, Mommy thinks she''s useless. Guess she''s five years old."


    "Mommy, your son''s money is yours. When I grow up, I will make you more money."


    "But you''re so guilty to Mommy."


    "Then you can be happy. I just want to see you and your little aunt happy." Ink and ink sincerely sigh."Mommy and auntie will be happy." Gu looked at the game and said, "what game is this game? How can you make so much money?"


    "This is the game developed by the company that provides tadpoles. I''m very comfortable."


    Took a breath, Gu Hao looks at that game, did not expect is the wind Yi Chen company.


    It''s all about him.


    It''s also nature that makes people.


    Gu Hao quickly transferred the money and looked down at the ink.


    He blinked his eyes and said, "don''t tell her about helping my aunt pay back the money, but we can tell her that we can save her the same frugality as you all day."


    The child is so talented, intelligent and considerate.


    Gu Hao nods.


    "Good."


    "Dinner." Xiaozhu called out: "sister, ink, come on."


    Gu Hao comes out and looks at Xiao Zhu. He is very excited.


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    "Xiaozhu, do you know how much money is in the account opened by Mo Mo in your name?"


    "What money?"


    "Game accounts."


    "Oh, that one." Gu Xiaozhu thought for a moment: "I forgot, did he play games and make money?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said, "I made a lot of money."


    "How much?"


    "Two million."


    "Bang -" Gu Xiaozhu sat down on the ground.


    "More, how much?" She did not care about the pain, stuttered: "sister, I did not hear it wrong?"


    "No mistake, Xiaozhu. It''s two million." Gu Hao can''t believe this is true.


    "My God." Gu Xiaozhu cross legged sitting on the ground, looking at the ink out, "nephew, you come quickly, kiss a little aunt."


    Gu Xiao Mo narrowed his eyes, looked at Gu Xiaozhu, and said: "Auntie, you still don''t kiss me. Men and women are different."


    "Ah, I''m going to kiss." Xiao Zhu got up, ran to Mo''s front, hugged him and said, "my aunt is going to kiss you today."


    "No Ink is very resistant. "Eat, eat."


    "Yes." Two people chase each other, noisy very lively.


    Gu Hao shakes his head and laughs.


    "Mo Mo, my little aunt will not look for a man. If you keep me, I will point to my nephew."


    "No, you''d better find a man to marry it. Old women will easily become abnormal when they stay at home for a long time."


    ¡°£®¡±

 Chapter 207

    at night.


    After Mo goes to bed, Xiao Zhu runs to the bedroom where she has taken care of and huddles in a bed with her. They look at the ceiling.


    Xiaozhu asked Gu Hao, "elder sister, do you regret giving birth to ink?"


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    Xiaozhu turned to look at her: "I mean, have you ever regretted your choice after that day?"


    "Before I gave birth to ink and ink and the days before I was born, I was thinking about it. I was right or wrong in the end." Gu Hao recalled, shaking his head and laughing: "although I have suffered a lot, suffering, wandering, but I have never regretted."


    "Yes, sister, it''s so good now." Xiao Zhu said: "he is a sensible child, and now he can make money."


    "He''s too young. I hope he''s happy." Gu Hao whispered: "I don''t want him to be too sensible. If he is too sensible, he will lose his childhood."


    "I know how you feel." Xiao Zhu said: "elder sister, but what Mo Mo wants most is to have a father."


    When it comes to Dad, I can''t help but think of these bad things.


    Gu Hao thought for a while and shook his head: "how to think, all feel that Feng Yi Chen is not a person who can spend his life, and he is not necessarily willing to spend his life with a woman like me."


    "Any love that doesn''t take marriage as the premise is playing rogue."


    "Our editor in chief said that it''s OK to have it for a while. Who knows if you will get extra happiness after having it? However, I think I''m not brave enough to take on this kind of dew marriage, so I''m not that kind of person. "


    " sister, your editor in chief is really avant-garde. " Just arrived at the editor in chief: "bamboo is not surprised?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.


    Xiaozhu immediately analyzed, "how can you compare with her?" "No comparison." Gu said with a smile: "she is also kind. I don''t want me to miss a man who looks like a demon like Feng Yi Chen. "


    "She is a man pit miserable, have seen the world, man''s true colors, you have not seen, this experience is different, how can life copy?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nods. "Life really can''t be copied."


    "So you have to take care of your life. What your editor in chief said is reasonable, but it does not conform to the conventional ethics." Xiao Zhu said: "normal people want to get married and have children. They have family needs."


    "Xiaozhu, you are more thorough than our editor in chief." Gu Hao said sincerely, "but what about yourself?"


    Xiaozhu was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "me? I don''t have children. Don''t think about it. "


    If you take care of it, you can''t refute it.


    Indeed, Xiaozhu has no children, not like himself.


    Gu Hao felt deeply this time that he thought about it, especially the relationship with Feng Yi Chen. He could not only consider himself, but also ink.


    She looked at the ceiling and scratched a tangle in her eyes: "go ahead and see."


    "Sister, can I sleep with you today?" Xiao Zhu held her arm, and she didn''t want to go.


    It looks like it was when I was a kid.


    "Yes." Gu Hao said, "you sleep with me."


    The next day.


    Gu Hao went to work first, and then went to the bank to collect the card at noon and deposited 200000 yuan.


    With this card, she came to the police station and found Chi Jingxi.


    After sitting down in his office, she pushed the card to Chi Jingxi and said, "officer Chi, there are 200000 yuan in it. Please help me return it to Feng Yichen."


    "Why more than 50000?" Chi Jingxi asked in surprise.


    "Before I was hospitalized with a cold, I stayed in the VIP ward. Mr. Feng helped me to pay for the expenses. There were some expenses before. Maybe 50000 is not enough. If he thinks it is not enough, give me a sum and I will call him."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. "Well, are you too clear about that?"


    "Anyway, give it back to him for me." "I don''t like to owe others," Gu explained


    If you return the money, you have to work hard to make up for your son''s money.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her like this and sighed: "take care of it, I found that you are really strong."


    "Yes, I want to be strong." Gu jokingly admitted: "sometimes, it''s better not to owe other people''s financial account."


    "The wind Yi Chen does not want you to return money meaning, don''t say he has money, do not have money he is not that kind of person." Chi Jingxi explained to him, "you really don''t have to worry about these."


    "No, just mind." Gu Hao said: "otherwise, it will be misunderstood. It''s so hard to figure out his money."


    "In spite of that, your relationship is not normal."


    "No, no matter what kind of relationship, it''s good for everyone that women remain financially independent and live with dignity." Gu Hao thinks that it is women''s own sorrow that economy is not antagonistic and dependent on people.


    In this life, if we can''t do this, women will never be self reliant and have an independent personality.Gu Hao thinks that people have dignity. If they don''t strive for success, how can they expect others to respect them?


    "All right." Chi Jingxi took up that card: "I help you return Yi Chen."


    "The password is six zeros." Gu Hao said again.


    Chi Jingxi chuckled and joked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll take out my own flowers?"


    "No Gu Hao said frankly: "you are not such a person."


    "Thank you very much." Chi Jingxi said with a smile, "I will help you to convey it."


    "Thank you."


    "Just take care of it. How can you be so sure that I''m not like that?"


    "Because you still want to be responsible for the girls who were six years ago, I don''t think you''re the most heinous person." Gu Hao said frankly.


    Chi Jingxi''s face changed and he said, "by the way, yesterday you said this matter, I still want to ask you, you said today, can you tell me now?"


    Gu Hao looked at him, pursed his lips and said, "yes, I think I know who the girl was that day, but I can''t be sure yet."


    "Who is it?" Chi Jingxi looked at her in amazement, very excited: "Gu Hao, you tell me, who is it?"


    Gu Hao stopped again, pursed her lips and said, "officer Chi, the girl left a psychological shadow because of that night and didn''t like men."


    Chi Jing Xi suddenly flashed a look of shame in his eyes: "I''m sorry."


    "Can I know what happened that night? Why did you do it to a girl? "


    That''s why you''ve wanted to know all these years.


    How can he and Feng Yi Chen appear at the same time in the alpine field resort, but also such happened that matter.


    Chi Jingxi glanced at him and sighed: "that night, I arrested a drug dealer, but I was drugged. I was chased and killed by the drug dealer. I ran to this place and the drug couldn''t be controlled.

 Chapter 208

    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at him with a little doubt in his eyes.


    "Yourself?" Gu Hao asked in surprise.


    Chi Jingxi is also a Leng, sharp eyes on Gu Hao''s eyes.


    He felt that there was a reason for Gu Hao to ask.


    Chi Jingxi slightly picked a eyebrow: "what do you mean by that?"


    Gu good eyes a turn, shake his head: "no meaning, just strange too coincidence."


    Perhaps late Jing West don''t know hair breeze Yi Chen that night''s matter.


    Or, he is helping wind Yi Chen hide what.


    Gu Hao can still look at this problem in this way.


    Jingxi can''t think of anything else.


    "I remember I accidentally went to a tent door and was suddenly held by a girl."


    Gu Hao is surprised. This is basically right with what Xiaozhu said.


    "I found a girl who drank too much, and I was poor at controlling. As soon as she hugged her, we two hugged each other. It was a very small girl, and then she frowned:" did you run after sleeping? It''s gone like this? "


    Chi Jingxi was blocked for a moment. His face was stiff and embarrassed.


    He took a breath, happy under his emotions, very embarrassed to continue: "when I woke up at four o''clock in the morning, I looked around my eyes, there was no movement, the girl was gone."


    Gu Hao thought his sister was like that, her heart slightly hurt.


    "I don''t know where the girl went. She''s gone. I, I left a note and a phone call, and she didn''t contact me. Of course, I still have money. I have 20000 yuan on me, and all I have is given to her. "


    "Do you think that giving 20000 yuan can make up for the girl''s trauma?" Gu Hao''s eyes suddenly cool thin down, cold mouth way: "do you know, this for girls, is a how tragic thing?"


    "No, no!" Chi Jingxi immediately shook his head: "I absolutely didn''t mean that. I just wanted to tell you that I really wanted to be responsible at that time."


    "Then why did you wait for dawn to find her?"


    "She may have left in the early morning, I feel too embarrassed, I am a police officer, but did such a thing, I am afraid it will be too humiliating." Chi Jingxi explained, saying after, also feel a bit poor words.


    Gu Hao was infuriated and asked sharply, "what''s your harm to others?"


    Chi Jingxi was embarrassed by her sharp eyes, and immediately explained, "I thought that the girl left quietly because she didn''t want to see me or be known."


    "Oh." Gu Hao looked at him coldly: "in my opinion, this kind of thing, men are more proud, women suffer more losses, and the harm to women is unprecedented."


    Chi Jingxi nods. "So over the years, every time I think about it, I feel guilty and guilty."


    "Then why don''t you look for it?" Take care of the direct way.


    Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and was about to say something when he was interrupted by Gu Hao. "You''re a policeman, and I''m sure if you want to look for it, you won''t miss someone."


    "I --" late Jing Xi once jammed, and more embarrassment overflowed on his face.


    "You didn''t want to look for it at all, because you didn''t think about being responsible. It might be an obstacle to your future, right?" Gu Hao sharply criticized.


    "Well, can you not be so sharp?" Chi Jingxi was blocked up in cold sweat, which was embarrassing.


    Gu Hao didn''t want to let him go. He said in a deep voice, "you think this may be a stain on your life. You dare not look for it. "


    "Take care." Chi Jingxi is very embarrassed: "you guessed right, it is true."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and his eyes were spouting fire.


    Men are the same.


    In fact, human nature is so. When such things happen, no one will begin to think about taking responsibility.


    The first thought of self-protection, until the years have passed, will let the bottom of the heart of regret fermentation, become a lifelong burden.


    At this time, I want to come out to make up for my sins, but I''m not here. I can''t find my trace. I''m in a hurry.


    Looking at Chi Jingxi, Gu Hao is very angry when he thinks that he has hurt his sister.


    Can blink of an eye to think of the wind Yi Chen, is more hateful.


    The damned man has never thought of making up for it. He can continue to get involved with himself who is completely unfamiliar to him in six years, and really put it into action.


    He is even less responsible.


    He didn''t even want to look for the woman who had been in love with him one night six years ago.


    Hehe.


    In contrast, perhaps he is not as good as Chi Jingxi.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hao is more sober.


    Feng Yi Chen is not a good man.


    "Gu Hao, you haven''t told me who that girl is." Chi Jingxi said anxiously, "tell me quickly.""What''s the use of telling you?" Gu Hao said: "you hurt her. She is not interested in men now. She doesn''t want to fall in love. She even wants to be single all her life. What''s the use of telling you?"


    Chi Jingxi''s eyebrows were frowning, and her eyes were full of guilt: "I --"


    GU Hao looked at him coldly and said, "at that time, she was not yet an adult."


    Chi Jingxi suddenly turned pale.


    The three words of underage hit his heart like a heavy hammer, which made him miserable.


    He lowered his eyes to cover his embarrassment and embarrassment, as well as deep guilt.


    This guilt grows with age.


    He really felt that the more he made progress, the more he thought about it, he felt guilty to that girl.


    So over the years, he was single and never in love.


    "Chi Jingxi, if this case is put on file for investigation, you will be sentenced, you will be sent to prison, that is a minor, you will become a forcible prisoner."


    Chi Jingxi''s face turned whiter. He raised his eyes, a little shocked and depressed, and finally turned into an apology.


    "Gu Hao, what do you say? Is she going to sue me? "


    Gu looked at him like this and asked coldly, "what do you think if she accuses you?"


    Chi Jingxi shakes her head: "I have nothing to say, but I am sorry. It''s reasonable that she wants to sue me."


    Gu Meiliang is really sorry. Instead of just talking about it, she said, "that girl is my sister Xiaozhu."


    Chi Jingxi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Hao in dismay: "you, what do you say?"


    Gu Hao faced him with sharp eyes and no evasion. He said, "the girl you hurt is my sister Gu Xiaozhu you met yesterday."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    "Xiaozhu was only seventeen that year." Gu Hao said: "Chi Jingxi, my sister doesn''t know it''s you. She doesn''t want to find a boyfriend. She''s been single all these years."


    "I" Chi Jingxi whispered: "I''m sorry, I, take good care of you and say, I''ll do what you want me to do."

 Chapter 209

    Gu Meigui Chi Jingxi really has a deep apology. If he does not find a girlfriend for six years according to what he said, he is not really a man with heinous crimes.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Chi Jingxi, I hope you are responsible, but I don''t want you to tell her that you are that person directly. I don''t want you to tell her when she has no preparation in mind. If you want to be responsible, let her open her heart knot. I don''t ask you to be responsible in the end, because two people may not be suitable.


    I see that both of you seem to have a heart knot. If you work hard and really don''t suit my sister, or you think my sister is not suitable for you, then you don''t have to force.


    Because it is a kind of hurt to be together for a lifetime.


    That''s all I can ask of you. "


    "I understand." Chi Jingxi nods. "What you say, I understand. You want me to get close to your sister, but don''t tell her directly that I''m the one who hurt her."


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "in addition, I hope only the two of us know about today''s affairs, and don''t let another person know."


    "Don''t worry." Chi Jingxi nodded: "I am not that kind of person, can''t walk the secret."


    "That''s the best." Gu Hao stood up and went out.


    Chi Jingxi also got up to see her off. "I''ll take you back."


    "No need." Gu Hao refused.


    "I''m ok. Take care of it. I hope to make up for it. In addition, I want to know what your sister is like."


    Gu has a good look at him. His eyes are very suitable and sharp.


    Chi Jingxi calmly let her look at her eyes flashed guilt.


    Gu Hao hesitated and nodded: "then go."


    "OK, thank you." Chi Jingxi was immediately excited. "Let''s go. I''ll drive."


    On the way back to the newspaper, they talked about Xiao Zhu.


    Soon, Gu Hao went to the newspaper office and continued to work.


    Chi Jingxi left the newspaper office and went directly to the Feng family.


    As soon as he appeared, the front desk looked at him and was surprised: "officer Chi, why are you free today?"


    "I''m looking for your president." Chi Jingxi asked, "is he there?"


    "Yes."


    "Let me know. I''m going up."


    "Yes


    The front desk often sees late Jingxi, who knows that he is the president''s good brother, so he never has access control.


    "Liang tezhu, the late officer is here." I called Liang Chen. "I''m going up in the elevator now."


    "I see." Liang Chen reports to Feng Yi Chen immediately.


    Wind Yi Chen just finished lunch, smoking, he is very depressed, did not expect late Jingxi came.


    After a while, Chi Jingxi arrived at the president''s office upstairs.


    He took out Gu Hao''s card directly and gave it to Feng Yi Chen: "the password is six zeros. There are 200000 in it, which is Gu Hao''s return to you."


    The wind Yi Chen looked at the card in front of the eye, heard this word, the eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, the eyeground is spurting fire: "who let you take?"


    Chi Jingxi sits down on the rotating chair opposite him and looks at him coolly.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at that card, the blood gushes up.


    "Why did she ask you to pay me back?"


    "What?" Chi Jingxi raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to take care of yourself and come to send you money?"


    "I don''t care about you." "You are too busy to interfere with affairs."


    "I''m nosy." Late Jing West way: "but I am willing to, after taking good care of the family''s affairs, I have decided."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, the vision is abrupt and indifferent to come down, the eye is sharp, stare at Chi Jingxi, "what do you say?"


    "I said, after that, I will take care of my family." Chi Jingxi seems to regard himself as a person of atonement, who let him owe Gu Xiaozhu.


    However, this word listened to in the ear of wind Yi Chen actually became another kind of taste.


    He frowned and said in a cold voice, "what are you on?"


    "You can''t control me." Chi Jingxi said: "anyway, you are taking good care of your heart. The impression is getting worse and worse. People have given you all the medical expenses you paid last time. You are indeed a woman with backbone."


    Feng Yichen: "women should be self-improvement." Chi Jingxi once again said: "Gu Hao is a model. If you see other people''s sisters get along with each other, they are also very close to each other. Unlike some people, they are very hurtful."


    "Go away." Feng Yi Chen brow frowns: "Gu Hao and you have what relation? It''s your business to think about her family. She''s sick


    "What? What you want to take care of is your own business. Tell Gu Hao to do it! "


    Feng Yi Chen is blocked a Leng.


    Chi Jingxi took another look at him and said coolly, "if you want to be someone else''s own, you have to ask them whether they will agree or not."


    The wind Yi Chen discovers Gu Hao to look for Chi Jingxi directly, help her return money.They meet so privately, still entrust handle such affairs, let breeze Yi Chen is very angry.


    His brows were frowning and his anger was still lingering. He could not understand why they met in private.


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, pour also did not attack, just look in the eyes more cold fierce.


    He stares at Chi Jingxi and says nothing.


    This silence made Chi Jingxi feel bad in an instant.


    He laughed and said, "well, I''ve turned back. As for how you handle it, it''s your business. I''m back to work now."


    Wind Yi Chen glanced at him one eye: "what did you say with Gu Hao in private?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Chi Jingxi said with a smile.


    "What did she tell you?" Feng Yi Chen asks again.


    "She said to give you the money."


    "I didn''t tell you. Don''t tell Gu Hao. How could she know if you didn''t say so?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice question: "when to start mouth so long?"


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is empty, open a way: "I arrived time, go first."


    Then he went outside.


    "Late Jingxi!" The wind Yi Chen called out.


    "I told her that I thought she would win your favor. As a result, she had the backbone and wanted to help you to make up a good relationship, but they didn''t pay attention to you. What should I do?" Chi Jingxi said at the door, "I''m sorry too. If you don''t, you may be forgiven."


    "Who made you meddle?" Wind Yi Chen fire.


    "You don''t want me to know, why tell me?" Chi Jing West stood at the door and said with a smile: "you just want me to convey it to Gu Hao, Chen, we are brothers. Can''t you say something directly? Why are you so proud? "


    "Go away!" The wind Yi Chen roars a way.


    Chi Jingxi''s smile was even more brilliant. He stood at his mouth slowly, challenging him: "you didn''t give anyone any face in front of his sister yesterday. Can they make up with you? It''s no use trying to beg for mercy. You deserve to be abandoned. "


    "Go away!" The wind Yi Chen roars again.


    "Ha ha ha -" Chi Jingxi laughed three times and left.


    Feng Yi Chen just wants to smash things.

 Chapter 210

    Feng Yi Chen sat in the office for a while, untied his tie, smashed on the desk, did not get angry, got up and stood up, grabbed the card on the table, and went out.


    Chi Jingxi, who was waiting for the elevator, was surprised to see him come out: "Oh, I can''t wait. Do you want to go to Gu?"


    "Do you care?" The wind Yi Chen took back.


    "I can manage it," Chi Jingxi said, "it''s you. Pay attention. If you don''t take the card to find someone else, you can go there without a reason. Do you know?"


    The wind Yi Chen looked at him one eye: "nonsense is too much you."


    Chi Jingxi shrugged.


    The elevator door opens.


    He walked in, as if thinking of something, and said: "by the way, Chen, six years ago, when we were hunting drug dealers together, you seemed to have drunk that bar? I''ve been hit, and so are you. What did you do that night? "


    After many years, he remembered, and asked.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is tight, cold voice way: "forget."


    "Well, forget it?" Chi Jingxi was stunned and naturally did not believe: "how could you forget such an unforgettable experience?"


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang a deep, flash across an unnatural, cold voice way: "nonsense is too much."


    "Well, I talk a lot. I hurt a girl and want to make up for it. But what about you?" Chi Jingxi is getting better. "If you met a girl that night, did you want to make up for it?"


    "The woman you touched is not Gu Hao. Don''t pester Gu Hao any more." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    Chi Jingxi asked, "how do you know it''s not Gu hao?"


    "Damn it!" Feng Yi Chen seized his collar: "you are still holding on to Gu. I said how can you help Gu so actively? I still want to take care of it. I tell you that the past has passed. Don''t think about it any more."


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. He misunderstood him.


    With a smile, he said, "yes, it''s over. What are you doing with my clothes?"


    "Stay away from Gu Hao." He warned in a deep voice.


    Chi Jingxi laughed: "you''re really funny. It''s your own problem now. It doesn''t matter how far or near I''m from taking care of it. The key is yourself. What did you do? My chief executive, can you stop being so conceited? "


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowns.


    "You said that people ate dung, in front of their sister''s face, your mouth, words are not allowed, how to love people?"


    The face of wind Yi Chen is more heavy.


    "If a man doesn''t know how to pamper a woman, who dares to develop with you?"


    Hear this, the wind Yi Chen one flings him, fling him to go behind.


    His face sank into silence.


    Late Jingxi understand him, know the wind Yi Chen listen in, open a way: "OK, brother, I have said what should say, now depends on you, how to do, you should understand."


    Go down the elevator.


    Chi Jingxi left.


    Feng Yi Chen sits in the car to Gu Hao to call.


    Gu Hao is just ready to interview a successful person.


    As soon as she came out of the newspaper office and had not got on the bus, she thawed the phone.


    "Take care."


    At the sound of his voice, Gu Hao frowned.


    "Did you ask Chi Jingxi to send me the card?"


    "Oh, yes." Gu Hao said to the phone, "Mr. Feng, thank you for your help before and the advance payment for yesterday."


    Feng Yi Chen asked coldly: "why do you call Chi Jingxi to me?"


    "Because I don''t want to see you." Gu Hao said bluntly: "we don''t have to meet."


    Wind Yi Chen did not expect Gu Hao to be so direct, still so make a statement to hurt people.


    He didn''t speak, and his lungs ached for a long time.


    Gu Hao can clearly hear the heavy breathing voice of the man on the other side of the phone. It sounds so heavy.


    It seems very angry.


    She pursed her lips and thought that she would follow the wind after all. Yi Chen is not a person of the world. She opened her mouth and said, "since you have received the card, well, that''s it."


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen immediately way: "you don''t hang up the phone."


    Gu Hao said, "what else can I do for you?"


    There was silence again.


    Gu Hao was really in a hurry. After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t hear the voice from the opposite side. He could only urge him to say, "what else do you have? I have to rush to work. If you''re OK, I really have to hang up. "


    "When do you have time?" The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, inexplicably feel a little pain.


    In the end, she is to summon up the courage to try to follow the wind Yi Chen to fall in love, but, he humiliated her, humiliated her for the first time, humiliated her to draw him what.


    This makes Gu Hao feel that he has no dignity and is not respected.


    This is not an equal personality.


    "What do you want to do, just say it." Take care of your mouth.


    "I want to talk to you." He was also patient.Gu Hao did not speak, and there was no emotion on his delicate little face.


    "We have to meet." The wind Yi Chen talks again.


    Gu Hao is still silent.


    "You talk?" Wind Yi Chen can''t hear her answer, anxious rise: "OK or not?"


    Gu Hao whispered, "there''s no need to meet, Mr. Feng."


    "Gu Hao, we don''t meet. We can''t talk clearly." Feng Yi Chen insists on his own opinion.


    "I can''t talk clearly when we meet." Gu Hao has seen this conclusion for a long time: "Mr. Feng, you and I are all too strong personalities. In fact, to be frank, we are just instinctive attraction. If we really want to continue, I''m afraid we will all be aggrieved. There is no need to change each other too much."


    "Tell me when you meet." He said in a deep voice.


    "No, I don''t want to waste any more time." Gu Hao said bluntly: "that''s it."


    She hung up.


    The wind Yi Chen listens to the voice of Du Du hanging up in the phone, no more below, his eyes flame straight.


    Feng Yi Chen did not go to the newspaper office, but drove on the road.


    A long time later, I arrived at a senior club and walked in.


    "Why? Isn''t this the president of Fengda? "


    suddenly came a female voice, very surprised, wrapped in the smell of high perfume so full of.


    The wind Yi Chen turns back, looked to come person.


    It is Chen Qingyun.


    She came over with a smile and said, "President Feng, why are you so free today?"


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow frown rises, look at her, also do not speak.


    Chen Qingyun quickly chased up: "ah, wind Yi Chen, I find you something, give me a few minutes. It''s about work. "


    Wind Yi Chen also does not pay attention to her, go directly to go inside.


    "Mr. wind?" As soon as the lobby manager saw him, he met him immediately.


    "The same as before." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes. Please The lobby manager took the wind Yi Chen directly to the room he often went to.


    Chen Qingyun followed closely, and the assistant also followed. Chen Qingyun winked at her and the assistant walked away quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen entered the private room, Chen Qingyun followed in and closed the door.

 Chapter 211

    Wind Yi Chen sits down on sofa, lift an eye to see Chen Qingyun, eyebrow is tight frown: "what do you come in to do?"


    "Oh, President Feng, I used to be bad. I already know that. Now I want you to do me a favor."


    "Help you?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "am I free?"


    "Be like this." Chen Qingyun laughed and sat down opposite him: "Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you."


    The wind Yi Chen glanced at her one eye, basic disdain a look.


    Chen Qingyun is not angry, slightly raised the corners of her lips, smiling just right, completely behind the scenes.


    "I saw Gu Hao just now."


    The wind Yi Chen is abrupt however one Lin, lift an eye to see to her, squint up the eye, inside took a bit of danger.


    Chen Qingyun laughed: "you see, when it comes to Gu Hao, you are very interested."


    Feng Yichen said coldly: "where is she"


    Chen Qingyun finds that Feng Yichen is too concerned about taking care of this woman.


    She sat up straight and lifted the air fringe in front of her forehead.


    Today, I played tender, but it''s a pity that Feng Yi Chen doesn''t take a look at himself.


    Chen Qingyun said: "it seems to be to interview a person, as for who I did not see clearly, but I did see her."


    The wind Yi Chen squints the eyes, the sight sharp gaze Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun spread out her hand, facing the wind Yi Chen, she said, "really, I didn''t cheat you."


    At this time, the waiter brought the red wine, opened it, and poured them a glass.


    The wind Yi Chen carries up, put to the mouth edge pursed a mouthful.


    The waiter is gone.


    Chen Qingyun said: "I''ll arrange an assistant to check for you. In which room, you can take the time to listen to my report, OK?"


    Wind Yi Chen back a lean, silent, put out the posture of green Jun, completely can''t see his mind.


    Chen Qingyun took out her mobile phone and called her assistant. "Help me find out who I''m with in that room, and what''s the purpose of her coming? If it''s an interview, who are you interviewing? What''s the background of that man? "


    Asked several questions, Chen Qingyun just hung up the phone.


    She sees to wind Yi Chen, this just discovers wind Yi Chen is looking at her.


    Chen Qingyun chuckled and said, "how about it? Is it feasible for me to arrange this way? "


    "Just for your arrangement, 100 points." The wind Yi Chen discusses the matter.


    Chen Qingyun smiles. "Oh, I''m sorry to say that, Feng Yi Chen, you said that you didn''t mean that to me, should we throw that away and be friends?"


    "If you don''t have evil intentions or unrealistic ideas, that''s fine." The wind Yi Chen light open a way.


    "Well, it''s admiration for you. Besides, if you say quanjibei City, who doesn''t admire you?"


    The wind Yi Chen doesn''t think so.


    Chen Qingyun said: "it''s about endorsements. Don''t you be so heartless? I used to be so obsessed that I really shouldn''t. for the sake of my reform now, you can help me. Don''t cut off all my endorsements, OK? "


    The wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, looking at her: "you pour is to know current affairs, just how do I know you are not really reformed?"


    "Yes, you don''t look up to me. I''ll be honest with you." Chen Qingyun said: "I used to think that Gu Hao is such a humble little girl. How can you look up to her? How can I say it''s a movie queen, and her looks are good. But I didn''t expect that you really despise me. Ah, I accept my fate."


    Wind Yi Chen does not think: "you and Gu good can''t compare."


    "That''s right. I can''t get into your eyes." Although Chen Qingyun is very concerned, but the mouth or said very polite, with a smile: "can you tell me, why?"


    Feng Yi Chen put down his glass. "Chen Qingyun, I''m a figure worthy of mentioning in Jibei. Many people in your circle want to keep up with me and even want rules. But actors are always actors. The elements of acting are too big and the real emotions are too few."


    This is a real answer and a real irony.


    Chen Qingyun''s face suddenly changed, pale, but she was acting, immediately laughed, and said: "it''s a good actor, but why do you despise this profession?"


    "If there were no rules and I didn''t want to rely on men, I would respect them, but I really don''t want to compliment those actresses who want to rely on men."


    Chen Qingyun''s face turned whiter.


    The wind Yi Chen still is to maintain the posture just now, incomparably calm.


    Chen Qingyun had to say: "Oh, people just admire you, I can''t look up to other men."


    The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, way: "as far as I know, you and Qi family Lu Zong stayed from a hotel room in the middle of the night, how just from the bed of general manager Lu don''t want to admit account?"


    Chen Qingyun''s face turned white and could not see it any more.


    She is very embarrassed, in the heart also was scared, this matter, how wind Yi Chen also knows.The wind Yi Chen way: "I warn you, you had better be on your own, don''t say these useless words in front of me, also don''t have to make small movements."


    Chen Qingyun was in a cold sweat.


    "If you keep your own way, I won''t stand in your way."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned. Now she was a little relieved. She led her enchanting lip corner and lifted her red lips. She said, "how dare I dare? I didn''t report to you as soon as I saw Miss Gu. "


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Then the phone rings.


    She quickly picked up the phone: "Hello, how is it?"


    There did not know what to say, she quickly turned on the hands-free: "I turn on the hands-free, you speak clearly."


    Turn on the hands-free. There comes a woman''s voice.


    "Miss Chen, I was ordered by you to check Miss Gu. She is now interviewing Mr. Lu of Qi''s family. Mr. Lu''s eyes are a little too hot and a little salty. I''m worried about"


    "what?" Chen Qingyun stood up, and her chest was filled with anger: "Lu Jiachuan, he dares to carry me on his back --


    " Miss Chen, Lu Jiachuan was not sincere to you when he could betray his wife. Now he looks at people and reporters and starts again. "


    "Damn it, I''m going to see it." Chen Qingyun then hung up.


    The wind Yi Chen also stands up, closely follows behind.


    Two people go to the door, Chen Qingyun vigorously open the door, the waiter is at the door, do not know what happened, one unstable toward Chen Qingyun smashed.


    "Ah -" Chen Qingyun was originally wearing high-heeled shoes, but was hit by a waiter and immediately fell back unsteadily.


    The wind Yi Chen is behind her, a catch her, fierce voice way: "careful point."


    Chen Qingyun is still planted in the arms of Feng Yi Chen, and her red lips are just printed on the white shirt inside the suit of Feng Yi Chen, or in front of her chest, which is a very obscure place.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Chen Qingyun is also very embarrassed.


    The wind Yi Chen helped her up and stood firm.


    Chen Qingyun immediately looked at the waiter angrily and said angrily, "are you eavesdropping on the door so that you can''t be prepared to fall over?"

 Chapter 212

    The waiter fell to the ground in great distress.


    At this time, he was in a panic. When he heard Chen Qingyun''s question, he shivered and immediately began to flatter him: "Miss Chen, Mr. Feng, I didn''t mean to, I just, I just, I just."


    "what are you just?" Chen Qingyun said in a sharp voice, "how dare you listen to us?"


    The waiter was so scared that he even said several things, "I just" didn''t say why.


    Chen Qingyun''s question made him shiver even more.


    This kind of circumstance, wind Yi Chen early see in the eye, need not guess also know what happened.


    He was originally a man of the day and a new film queen in Jibei. When the door was closed in this room, it would naturally cause speculation from some low-quality waiters.


    So it''s no surprise that he would eavesdrop.


    The wind Yi Chen coldly glanced at him one eye, the mouth of displeasure way: "you pack up the thing to leave this clubhouse."


    "Mr. Feng, I was wrong. I was wrong." The waiter immediately begged for mercy.


    The wind Yi Chen indifferently opened a way: "you want to eavesdrop, you should pay the price of eavesdropping, otherwise the world will have no rules to speak of, life also has no rules, anyone should pay for their own behavior."


    With that, he went out, and Chen Qingyun snorted: "yes, pay the price."


    At this time, the manager at the door also heard the voice, probably aware of something, the manager quickly ran over, he accompanied a smile and asked: "what''s wrong with Mr. Feng? What''s up? What happened? "


    Wind Yi Chen glanced at him one eye, coldly opened a way: "you can see your monitoring, I didn''t expect your club, will appear this kind of dirty behavior, it seems that you need to rectify."


    Leave such a word, wind Yi Chen left.


    Chen Qingyun followed up again.


    "Mr. Feng, it''s this way. We can''t go up there. It seems to be here."


    Chen Qingyun pointed to the similar direction, and led the wind Yi Chen to another direction.


    "Where on earth is it?" Wind Yi Chen deep mouth way.


    Chen Qingyun looked around: "my assistant will come right away."


    Is saying, Chen Qingyun''s assistant ran over, she nods to the wind Yi Chen, respectfully opens the mouth: "the wind Mr. is good."


    "Tell us where the people are?"


    "In room 109." Assistant pointed to the direction: "turn from here, the innermost suite is."


    As soon as the assistant finished, Feng Yi Chen had already walked towards the innermost room. His pace was very big. Chen Qingyun stepped on high-heeled shoes, and with the assistant''s help, he barely followed Feng Yichen.


    They went all the way to the door of room 109.


    Just at this time, I heard a stern voice coming from inside.


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It seems that my interview today is wrong. I am very ashamed of your behavior and your words."


    "Ah." A man''s voice came: "don''t say that, Miss Gu. I see you are really hard-working. How can you be a little journalist when you are such a beautiful and beautiful lady? How can you be willing to stay in such a small newspaper for a lifetime. You are such a beautiful person. You should find a man who loves you and spend your whole life with utmost love. But I can let you have the best day. You should consider it and be a reporter. If you follow me, I will give you a house today. "


    "No need." Gu Hao said coldly, "leave your house for your mother."


    Gu Hao turns to go, but is caught by Lu Jiachuan.


    "Where to go?"


    "You let me go!" Gu Hao shrieked: "if you pull me again, I will call for help."


    "Ha ha, you call for help?" Lu Jiachuan chuckled, ironically. He was in his early 40''s, and he was not very ugly. However, compared with Feng Yichen, he was not so bad. He left a single word of Hu and was angry at this time.


    "Even if you have broken your throat, there is no one here who can save you. I tell you, there is no woman that I want."


    "That''s you. It''s a matter." Gu Hao snapped, "I''m not the kind of woman you''re looking for."


    "Oh, here you are, and you are." Lu Jiachuan naturally does not believe in evil. Women pay themselves for money.


    In Lu Jiachuan''s eyes, even more advanced women will be confused because of money.


    "You let go Gu Hao yelled again.


    "I just won''t let you go."


    "Go away!"


    "Let me have one and let you go!" Lu Jiachuan said: "you see, I come to this club just for the sake of quietness. No one bothers us. Let''s have a good interview and exchange feelings. It''s better to go deeper, don''t you think?"


    With that, Lu Jiachuan pulled Gu Hao and hugged her tightly.


    "Ah -" Gu Hao shrieked, "get out of here.""No Lu Jiachuan''s tone is more ambiguous.


    Gu haomeng''s struggle, she lifted her leg and went to Lu Jiachuan. She hit her very hard.


    Lu Jiachuan was unprepared. She held her head for a moment and snorted. It hurt to death.


    She slapped her big mouth into anger.


    Take good care of yourself, and bend down quickly.


    Lu Jiachuan''s slap was empty and almost tilted.


    This made Lu Jiachuan more angry and rushed to Gu Hao.


    "Cheap woman, how dare you do that? I don''t think you want to hang out in this newspaper."


    Gu Hao said coldly, "even if I can''t get along with it, I won''t let you take advantage of this kind of person."


    "I see who can save you." Lu Jiachuan calmed down the pain in his abdomen and rushed to Gu Hao again.


    Gu Hao is wearing pants, shoes are also small white shoes, very comfortable, flexible.


    She flashed away, Lu Jiachuan fluttered in the air and came again.


    Gu can only run to the door while running.


    Lu Jiachuan chased after him: "no one can save you. If you are moistened by me, you will not be so fierce any more."


    "Go away!" Gu Hao scolded.


    "In time, you will only shout beauty."


    Gu Hao arrives at the door and is caught by Lu Jiachuan again.


    He turned over one by one and pressed Gu Hao on the side wall.


    "Cheap woman, cry, call someone to save you, I see who --"


    "Bang --"


    the door is kicked open vigorously.


    The wind Yi Chen walked in, saw Lu Jiachuan to Gu good pressure on the wall, raised a foot, directly kicked in Lu Jiachuan''s face.


    "Ah -" he was overturned to the ground.


    Take care of your weight.


    She suddenly raised her eyes and saw the tall man standing in the door against the light.


    Like the last time Chen lifeI kidnapped her, he also fell from the sky.


    This time, Gu Hao saw him, unconsciously pursed his lips and filled his eyes with a dense mist.

 Chapter 213

    "Who?" Lu Jiachuan did not have time to see clearly the people, was vigorously overturned to the ground.


    He called out in a rage: "which one is nosy?"


    The wind Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao, on her eyes full of tears and fog, frowned, took a step forward, the big long legs directly stepped on Lu Jiachuan''s chest, looked at him from a commanding position, and a pair of sharp eyes were spouting fire: "general manager Lu, who do you think meddle in?"


    Lu Jiachuan did not get up to be trampled on below, his angry raised eyes to see the wind Yi Chen.


    Suddenly, he was startled. His face was stiff. He pulled out the corner of his lips, pulled out a smile and said, "how can Mr. Feng be you? How did you come here? "


    "If I don''t come here, are you going to kill Miss Gu?" The wind Yi Chen squints the eye to see him.


    Lu Jiachuan embarrassed smile, probably did not think that the wind Yi Chen will run at this time.


    He was very surprised and murmured in his heart, thinking that maybe Gu Hao had a special and unusual relationship with Feng Yichen. He took a look at Gu Hao, then looked at Feng Yichen, and saw that Feng Yichen was followed by Chen Qingyun.


    Lu Jiachuan''s eyes were stiff and twinkled. He explained: "I''ve misunderstood, I misunderstood. Mr. Feng, I just made a joke with Miss Gu."


    The wind Yi Chen cold smile: "are you kidding? Mr. Lu, you really know how to joke


    He narrowed his eyes, looked at her fiercely and said in a deep voice, "OK, are you kidding?"


    The next second, he stepped on Lu Jiachuan''s mouth, crushed his foot severely, and said slowly: "sorry, Mr Lu, I also made a joke with you."


    "Oh Lu Jiachuan pursed his lips in pain and did not dare to move.


    He is completely speechless, by the wind Yi Chen step on the moment mouth is swollen up.


    Gu Hao also took a breath of cold air.


    She really did not expect, the wind Yi Chen will do so, this can really be the face of Lu Jiachuan to tear down.


    And the Chen Qingyun behind the wind Yi Chen is also in a daze.


    She didn''t expect that at all.


    Feng Yi Chen does not give Lu Jiachuan the slightest face.


    Lu Jiachuan has just been with her, but also has a relationship with Gu Hao. How can everyone have a relationship with Gu hao?


    Lu Jiachuan, who is even more exasperating, is simply too hateful.


    Chen Qingyun squinted at Lu Jiachuan, smiling as though she had seen through the man, and turned away.


    The wind Yi Chen just stepped back a step, swept the scum on the ground, looked up to Gu Hao, up and down, Zai Zai carefully looked at a time.


    This just opens a way: "have hurt where?"


    Gu Hao shook his head, did not speak, and tightly pursed his lips.


    "Don''t you want to come out to interview alone in the future? You need an assistant. In case something goes wrong, Lin Fanghua will take the least responsibility? " The wind Yi Chen is the mouth road of displeasure again, resemble admonish pupil.


    Take care of a stagnation, no mouth.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Lu Jiachuan lying on the ground again, and said in a cold voice, "Lu Jiachuan, I warn you, this woman, you dare to move her finger. I want you Lu family and Qi family to be buried together."


    What an overbearing warning.


    Not only did he stay, but Lu Jiachuan also stayed.


    He looked at them in amazement.


    The wind Yi Chen takes a lead to take care of good hand to prepare to walk.


    Gu Hao took back his hand.


    The wind Yi Chen stops the pace, looks at her, the brow frowns tightly.


    Gu took a good look at him, pursed his lips, took his own things, and walked past him.


    He stepped forward again and took her hand in a domineering way.


    Gu Hao or to dump, but this time he was on guard and grasped her to prevent slipping.


    Gu Hao couldn''t get rid of it. He could only say, "let me go."


    "No The wind Yi Chen leads her, to go out.


    Gu Hao is really embarrassed.


    After she came out, she was still embarrassed.


    The lobby manager and the sales manager were all surprised by the news.


    After coming out, Gu Hao sees a lot of people, still stubbornly break away from the hand of Feng Yi Chen.


    See so many people, wind Yi Chen probably understood her embarrassed, released her.


    Chen Qingyun and her assistant are also outside. Seeing Gu Hao, she sweeps coldly without saying hello.


    "What''s going on?" Several managers arrived.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at them one eye, cold voice way: "there is a bully female reporter in your club."


    "Oh, no, how can we get female journalists here?" The manager on duty immediately asked.


    Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "I didn''t sneak in. Lu Jiachuan and I arranged to interview here."


    "Are you stupid? He''s here with you, just for your sake. " The wind Yi Chen immediately the mouth way of displeasure.


    Gu Hao was stunned, looked at him and said, "what about you? What are you here for? "Especially to see the wind Yi Chen and Chen Qingyun together, one after the other.


    She couldn''t help thinking more.


    After saying that, I also felt that I had no position and laughed at myself.


    The wind Yi Chen is a stagnant that she does not know to say what.


    He looked at it unhappily and called Chi Jingxi: "Jingxi, there are hooligans in Hongye club, you come here."


    "There are hooligans there. What''s your business?" Late Jing West way: "you go there to have fun, don''t mind your own business."


    "He took advantage of good care." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    When Chi Jingxi heard this, he immediately said, "I''ll take people with me. I''ll be right there."


    Hear this, wind Yi Chen eyebrow frown.


    "Mr. Feng, I think it''s private." The manager on duty said, "if we disturb the police, we will be in trouble."


    Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "startled me, you feel not troublesome?"


    The manager on duty immediately shook his head: "of course not, Mr. Feng. It''s our pleasure to have you here."


    "It''s out of your control today." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "my person is lucky to have nothing, if have something, you can''t bear to go."


    His people?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gu Hao was also in a daze, and then his face turned red.


    She''s not his man.


    But she looked at everyone in embarrassment and anger, and found that they were shocked to see themselves, and she immediately became more embarrassed.


    The wind Yi Chen coldly a smile way: "this matter won''t be private."


    "Yes." The manager on duty was also embarrassed with a smile: "what you say is what you say."


    After a while, late Jingxi came.


    There were six or seven policemen behind him. They were magnificent. Everyone was in uniform. They were very powerful.


    At the moment, Lu Jiachuan heard inside the wind Yi Chen so dry, has been like ants on the hot pot.


    When Chi Jingxi arrived, he immediately took out his dignity as a policeman and said in a loud voice, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Hao saw him with an embarrassed smile: "in the interview, I didn''t expect Lu Jiachuan to be unruly."


    "Lu Jiachuan?" Chi Jingxi frowned and looked at Gu Hao. He lowered his voice and said, "are you ok? Did you not suffer? "


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head.


    "That''s good."


    Two people whisper a time, immediately let the wind Yi Chen frown, he took Gu Hao''s hand to pull to his side, deep voice way: "give it to you, I take Gu Hao to go first."

 Chapter 214

    Was held by the hand, Gu Hao slightly a Leng, have some embarrassed, she immediately struggled to shake off the hand of Feng Yi Chen.


    After all, it is in full view of the public, it is too embarrassing, but this time, wind Yi Chen also don''t know how, is not to give up, directly grabbed Gu Hao.


    "You let go Gu Hao lowered his voice.


    The wind Yi Chen mercilessly pulls her hand, low voice way: "you say another word, I kiss you."


    Gu Hao froze for a while, and the flame came out of his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her not to move, the victory general smile smile, in the eye glides over a smug.


    It seems that I have found a magic weapon to restrain you.


    Gu Hao glared with him for a long time.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, drag her to go forward.


    Chi Jingxi also smiles when he sees this scene.


    Look, it''s sunny after rain, right?


    I hope so.


    Chen Qingyun looked at the wind Yi Chen to go, and immediately opened his mouth in the back: "Mr. Feng, don''t forget my business. What about what I told you? "


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, turn head to see her one eye, sink a voice way: "your matter I already knew, you today performance is good, the past matter is not responsible for."


    Leave this sentence, the wind Yi Chen takes Gu good stride to leave.


    Chen Qingyun looked at their back, her eyes gliding through her unwilling.


    Chi Jingxi saw this scene, but also a little smile, it seems that Yi Chen is really jealous this time, even his vinegar is eating, Chi Jingxi has a funny shake head.


    He also turned to the case.


    Lu Jiachuan was eventually taken to the police station.


    Gu Hao was pushed into the car by Feng Yi Chen, and he didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Instead, he sat here and looked at Gu Hao without speaking.


    Take care of the anxiety that he sees.


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t leave, I''ll go by car. "


    The wind Yi Chen a prop up her chin, deep eyes lock her eyes, open a way: "you tell the truth to take good care of, I this time a little use?"


    Gu Hao was stunned. He almost laughed when he asked.


    This is simply too naive.


    It''s too childish.


    "Did you laugh?" He held Gu Hao''s face in his hands, looked at her delicate little face, and said with a smile: "don''t hold back. You see you are very satisfied with my appearance, or you will be bullied by Lu Jiachuan''s kind of rascal."


    "Are you not lustrous?" Gu Hao retorted.


    "I still have some ideas about you." He evil wanton smile: "who let you look so beautiful to eat."


    Gu Hao''s little face rose crimson, and her eyebrows rose slightly, and her eyes slipped past a touch of helplessness.


    "Wind Yi Chen, anyway, thank you today."


    "What else?" He asked.


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked into his eyes.


    He also looked at her, eyes greedily at her, completely locked her eyes.


    It was like food to see her, and he was like a tramp who had been hungry for many days. He found the food at once and his eyes were shining.


    Take good care of the long eyelashes, cover the mood of the eye.


    "Thank you."


    Besides saying thank you, she didn''t know what to do.


    "How could you be here?" Take his hand.


    The wind Yi Chen backhand held her small hand.


    Take care of a stiff body, want to refuse to be shaken by him.


    He said, "I came here to have a drink, but I met Chen Qingyun. She said you were here. That''s it."


    Gu Hao didn''t expect that Chen Qingyun would tell Feng Yichen.


    She seemed to have a fleeting glance before. The figure turned out to be Chen Qingyun.


    Just think of what Chen Qingyun and Feng Yi Chen are saying just now, also don''t know what trade they have in the end.


    Gu Hao bowed his head and said, "thank you. I have to go. I have to go back to the newspaper office to report my work. In addition, I have to find new interviewees. I have a heavy task to do tomorrow."


    She wants to get out of the car.


    But the wind Yi Chen suddenly bent over, hooked her chin, oppressed the past.


    Take care of a stiff, like the general spring breeze, directly from the face.


    The freshest breath reached her taste buds.


    Gu Hao was a little dizzy and vaguely held by him. She immediately regained consciousness and pushed him away.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, way: "Gu Hao, we and good?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, looking at him, subconsciously wiped the next mouth.


    He was immediately displeased. There were flames in his eyes, and a sharp light flashed through his eyes again.


    Keep it sealed.


    Gu Hao is scared.


    Wind Yi Chen low voice way: "if you refuse me again, I am not polite."


    It''s a threat, but it''s so direct.Gu Hao did not move, lightly sighed tone, way: "wind Yi Chen, we two are not suitable."


    "It''s not right there?" He asked, in a coarse, angry voice.


    I get angry when I hear her say it''s inappropriate.


    Why don''t men and women fit?


    What''s wrong with that?


    "It doesn''t fit anywhere." Gu Hao Dao.


    In her feeling, the wind Yi Chen and she now compared is the difference between cloud and mud.


    She doesn''t belittle herself. She just wants to be equal in personality. She doesn''t care about the disparity of economic status, but she can''t be inferior in personality.


    "And you in bed?" The wind Yi Chen counter asks a way.


    Gu Hao was stunned and blushed completely: "you --"


    How could he say that?


    Wind Yi Chen twist eyebrow, look at her one eye, way: "you cannot say reason?"


    Gu Hao is really speechless.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the blush on her face, is like the apple is lovely.


    "Well, why don''t you think about it and try again?" The wind Yi Chen follows the good advice of the mouth.


    This tone is gentle, not so annoying.


    She thought about it and said, "I can think about it. Now I can''t give you an answer."


    Wind Yi Chen is also acute son, wish to ask clearly now, get the answer, directly abduct people, take back to Missouri.


    As a result, Gu Hao came to this sentence to consider. He opened his mouth and wanted to roar to relieve his anger.


    But thinking that he is still under consideration, he has no confidence.


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, way: "OK, you think in the car, I send you back to the newspaper office, before returning to the newspaper office, oh, say so, before getting off the car, you should give me a reply."


    Gu Hao a Leng, immediately said, "this time is too short, I was too hasty before, I don''t want to be so hasty again."


    "We''re all close together. If we say this, we''ll think about it in the car, or I won''t let you off." The mouth of his skin.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to think about it and said, "OK, you can."


    So the car started and he drove away.


    At the door of the newspaper office, Gu Hao unfastens her seat belt, turns to look at him, and thinks it''s all right. Promise him, for the sake of ink and ink, try again. Of course, she has to make three rules.


    But just about to say something, I saw a big red lipprint on his white shirt on his chest.


    She suddenly froze, wrung eyebrow way: "no, I don''t think about it, Mr. Feng, you are an asshole."

 Chapter 215

    Wind Yi Chen facial expression suddenly a change, look at Gu good, frown: "Gu Hao, you give me clear?"


    looked as like as two peas, and saw the thorn''s lips. Before he remembered, Chen Qingyun was with him. The lip print on his clothes was exactly the same as lipstick on Chen Qingyun''s lips, and the red fire was like a fire.


    She closed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "speak clearly? Well, then make it clear that from now on, you don''t have to save me. No matter what, I have nothing to do with you. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feng Yi Chen looked at her expression before or after good, how suddenly 180 degree big change, this attitude let him for a time really difficult to accept, it is inexplicable.


    Gu Hao chuckled, ironically: "I know you clearly."


    "Gu Hao, can you explain it directly?" Wind Yi Chen again way.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes, on his eyes, eyes more cool thin: "I said very clearly, you and I, not suitable."


    Wind Yi Chen really can''t understand, this is how in the end.


    Gu Hao''s attitude is so resolute.


    "Are you serious?" He was serious, word by word.


    Gu Hao''s heart stabbed, nodded: "yes, extremely serious."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen also feels oneself suffocate to die, good, how suddenly this appearance, this woman is simply inhuman.


    His attitude coolly comes down: "let it be, you this woman, really is oil salt does not enter."


    Take good care of the pain in the heart, very suitable for sad.


    He said that she did. She looked at the white shirt in his suit and the lip print on the inside clothes. How close would it be to be on the inside clothes?


    With a bitter smile, she opened the door and turned to get out of the car.


    There''s no need to say anything more.


    The wind Yi Chen back is straight, the eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, looking at her slender back has already got off the car, he is biting teeth, very angry.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen suddenly shouts.


    Take care of a stiff, standing by the door of the car, do not look back, as a slight tremor.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes burst out with a cold light, and said in a deep voice, "I''m really not good at dealing with women, especially you. You''re constantly making trouble. Don''t you think it''s affectable?"


    Take care of what you wanted to go.


    But hear this, hold back to want to die really, she turns around abruptly, look back at the wind Yi Chen.


    "I''m pretentious?" Take good care of the bottom of his eyes are aggrieved, that kind of sharp eyes staring at his eyes, deep voice: "wind Yi Chen, don''t you think you are very disgusting?"


    "I''m going to die today. Understand why I''m sick?" The wind Yi Chen is really a hundred think not its solution.


    "You still have lipstick marks on your clothes. After you have announced to Chen Qingyun that she will not be allowed to represent all the product images of your company, you still associate with her. You are a disgusting villain with two sides, one set in front and one set behind." Gu Hao yelled, "have I ever wronged you?"


    The wind Yi Chen completely open eyes, stare big eyes, look at Gu Hao in dismay.


    Suddenly, he lowered his head and looked at himself. For a moment, he saw the red lipprint on his white shirt, and suddenly he was stiff.


    What the hell is going on?


    The wind Yi Chen slightly a stagnant, in the mind flickers out, before oneself stretched out a hand to hold Chen Qingyun, in order to prevent her to fall down.


    Was it that time?


    A deep look in his eyes flashed through his restlessness.


    Again, Gu Hao is staring at her coldly, with a look of disbelief.


    He was a little flustered and snapped, "it''s not what you think. It''s an accident."


    "Oh." Gu Hao sneered sarcastically: "accident?"


    "Yes, it was an accident." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "thoroughly thorough bottom accident, absolute accident, understand?"


    "I can''t understand." Gu Hao Dao.


    She thought it was very funny. This man had a relationship with her six years ago. As a result, he could act as if nothing had happened. After six years, he could continue with her. He didn''t mention anything about the past and the past. This made Gu Hao think that he really had a problem with his character.


    Now Gu Hao is deeply feel that the character of Feng Yi Chen has a problem.


    She turned to go.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her whole person to come over.


    Gu Hao almost hit her head on the roof of the car. She was startled and sat down in the car.


    The wind Yi Chen action is a little slow, forward a body, pull her again, the hand lives her face, don''t let her retreat, so deceive go up, completely do not give to take good care of the chance of breathing.


    He was cold and angry, mixed with a strong texture, as if to give her a kind of anger.


    Gu Hao was dazzled by him, and her mind was blank. The door was still open, and her feet were even under the door.


    With the bag in hand, I couldn''t help falling into the carriage.


    She could only hold on to the bag tightly, thinking what he might have done with Chen Qingyun, but she was even more resistant, so she bit him."Hiss --" the wind Yi Chen is painful pour to draw a cold air, the hand still grasps her, a hand holds her back brain, the person pulls back a bit hastily to explain: "this is an accident, is really an accident, take care of me and Chen Qingyun did not do anything, this lip print is she wrestling I helped a stick on the body."


    Gu Hao looked at him coldly and snorted, "a perfect explanation, a perfect explanation."


    Wind Yi Chen Rui Mou inside more a wipe of embarrassment.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "based on the great change in your attitude towards Chen Qingyun, do you think I will believe that you said there is no fishiness between you?"


    "Wronged!" The wind Yi Chen immediately way: "you so really too unjust me."


    He gazed at her red lips, then looked at the indifference in her eyes, a little annoyed.


    Gu Hao narrowed his eyes and aligned his eyes.


    "It was an accident." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "if you don''t believe, I will go back to the club with you, transfer their door monitoring to you."


    In this way, he thought she should believe it.


    Gu Hao looked at him, and his eyes were really open.


    However, for her, it was really a little more diaphragmatic.


    She looked at him and said in a cold voice, "you let me go."


    "I won''t let it go." Feng Yi Chen way: "I explained, can you believe me?"


    "Monitoring doesn''t necessarily prove it." Gu Hao Dao.


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, thought, sink voice way: "that you follow me."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    "Close the door." He said.


    Take care of your eyebrows.


    "I''ll prove it to you." He said.


    She frowned. "How do you prove it?"


    "Of course, I have a way to prove that I didn''t have any special behavior with Chen Qingyun. Without this proof, I don''t have to talk nonsense with you here."


    Gu much better, a touch of doubt: "good, if you can prove, I will forgive you today."


    "Yes, it can be proved to you without looking at the monitoring." He had a lot of confidence, and his eyes were a little more profound. "Close the door."

 Chapter 216

    Villa on the mountain.


    Gu Hao stares at the wind Yi Chen in front of his eyes.


    She had no idea that he would prove himself in such a way.


    He stood at the door of the bathroom and gave her an unreserved look at himself.


    "You see, if I do something, I''ll leave something behind."


    Gu Hao''s face was red and black.


    Blue and purple, all embarrassment.


    No one has no reservation to prove himself.


    "If I had done something with Chen Qingyun, I would not have had time to clean it up, would I?" The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao, the eyes are deep, the voice also has a touch of hoarse restraint.


    Gu Hao didn''t look at him. He just roared with shame and anger: "Feng Yi Chen, you are a rogue. How can you prove it like this?"


    The wind Yi Chen walked over, looked at her not to look at oneself, he stands in front of her, condescending, the eye is staring at her red face tightly.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly raises the lip corner, in the voice more a touch of enchanting people''s hoarseness: "I mean to show you, you don''t check it yourself?"


    Gu Hao really does not have this kind of rascal quality.


    Her face reddened, her eyes turned away, staring up at his chin without looking into his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her so, in the heart is funny, feel oneself this one performance should be almost pass the pass.


    However, he took the risk of his handsome face and showed him to her without reservation for her examination.


    If a man and a woman do something, you can see at a glance, not to mention in that case, he has no time to take a bath.


    So the wind Yi Chen confesses, Gu good-looking he is clean, certainly can believe.


    This is the most intuitive expression.


    Squint squint eyes, breeze Yi Chen raises lip Cape: "you pour is to see?"


    Gu Hao embarrassed on his eyes, see the excitement and teasing inside, she is very upset: "wind Yi Chen, do you think this really can prove?"


    "I can further prove myself with practical actions." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    "No more!" Gu Hao growled: "I don''t need such shameless performance from you."


    "How can this be shameless?" The wind Yi Chen is very can''t agree with, open a way: "this is I to you most intuitionistic most magnanimous proof, you don''t see clearly, I still feel and hold back bend?"


    Gu Hao: ".


    " you can''t wrong me. " The wind Yi Chen one hand fell on her shoulder, buckled her shoulder, the vision is soft, warm fierce: "look, hurry up, check, say clear, otherwise, wronged people can be wronged out of life."


    Take good care of delicate face pan red, ear is wind Yi Chen that fatal noisy. "Are you finished?"


    Wind Yi Chen clasps the hand of her shoulder to force slightly, let her see to oneself.


    The embarrassed eyes on him are full of deep eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen vision is very warm, staring at her: "in fact, I know you have believed me."


    Gu Hao''s heart was shocked. Indeed, she had already believed him.


    She just didn''t want to admit it.


    "You see, you also wronged me, scolded me, so ugly words are stuck on my head, do you have to compensate me?"


    At the moment, he can only find that he is innocent with the latter.


    She is now with such a man, completely unable to talk about this issue.


    "You, you first --" Gu Hao said in embarrassment, "are you cold?"


    Wind Yi Chen gently smile, lock Gu good eyes, that delicate face on the crimson is so good-looking, and that eye, clear in showing the shy eyes, let him see a moment of good mood, was wronged by her, now also feel not a thing.


    "It''s not cold." He said, "I''m full of positive energy now. How can I be cold?"


    "Where do you have positive energy?" Gu Hao whispered, "you don''t even have a cloth. You have positive energy."


    "I have a noble and righteous spirit in my heart, and I am wearing a clear gray glow. How can I not have positive energy?"


    "You just have a bad heart!" Gu Hao couldn''t help refuting.


    Feng Yi Chen was in a good mood and said frankly: "in order to prove my innocence, I can prove myself so boldly that you don''t give me compensation. My spiritual loss is really great, but this is not what everyone can do. Take care of it, no matter whether you admit it or not, no one in this world can have me magnanimous."


    Gu Hao scoffed: "that is, who has you shameless ah, where is someone to prove their innocence?"


    "Chen Qingyun and I are innocent. You don''t want to ask me to sleep with her." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "she matches?"


    Gu Hao is speechless.


    Wind Yi Chen Eagle Falcon like eyes are staring at her, very frightening.


    Gu Hao''s heart is startled, doodle mouth, a little do not know how to interface."Well, I warn you, you can insult me, but I will never allow you to insult me like that." The wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "that kind of woman, if I have the male and female relations with her, that is really too unjust to me."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and looked at him, stunned.


    This was said in her heart.


    At least, she thought she could believe it.


    "You''re a woman, you know?" The wind Yi Chen slightly soft voice.


    Gu Hao said: "it''s you who carry the evidence. I can''t be blamed for it. Last time I was hugged by Xiao muteng, you almost humiliated me to death."


    "You can prove yourself, too." He said at once.


    Now Gu Hao refutes it and feels like he was too stingy before.


    "What am I proving myself for?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Like me, you prove yourself without reservation. I will believe you." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao laughed at himself with a smile: "Feng Yi Chen, I''m afraid I have such a thick skin to do, you will humiliate me. I don''t know the shame. I''ll stick to the man upside down. When you get angry, you will humiliate me even more."


    Feng Yi Chen is blocked a Leng, unexpectedly cannot refute.


    Gu looked at his jam and said clearly, "look at your expression, I knew you would think so."


    The wind Yi Chen was said a vexed, a low head, fiercely bit her, punitive bit.


    "Take care of it. You can save me some face."


    "You don''t want your clothes, you want face?" Gu Hao did not have good gas way: "how do you mean, wind Yi Chen?"


    "In front of you," he leaned over her and whispered, "I don''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, you are my woman. What''s the use of face?"


    Gu Hao sneered again: "who is your woman? Did I promise to make up with you? "


    "Come on." Wind Yi Chen soft voice way: "Gu Hao, you don''t get angry, OK?"

 Chapter 217

    It''s not angry. In fact, there are many problems between them. Two people who are originally different from each other are attracted to each other.


    Gu Hao to this moment also can''t determine oneself to wind Yi Chen after all existence of a kind of affection.


    In her opinion, the reason why she has the idea of Feng Yi Chen is because of the mistake six years ago, gave birth to ink, and now ink needs a father.


    However, if only because of ink, let her with wind Yi Chen together, she can do really not care, with wind Yi Chen together.


    And wind Yi Chen is again how idea?


    Gu Hao thought for countless times, thought about all, after weighing the pros and cons, it was more of a struggle, hesitation, uneasiness, indecision.


    She felt that because of the children, she was brave in many ways, but in many ways, she became timid.


    She was afraid that if she stepped on it, it would be a great suspension.


    Lin Fanghua said that falling in love with such a gorgeous man has no result and is worth it.


    Yes.


    She felt that if there was no ink, she just fell in love with Feng Yi Chen, and she was willing to.


    But now, she has a son, the son to the wind Yi Chen''s desire needless to say, she also clearly.


    It''s an attraction of pure blood.


    She is not angry now. She can also let go of the words that humiliate her when he is angry, but can he really respect her?


    "Good care?" Did not get answer, wind Yi Chen opens mouth again: "how do you think, can you tell me directly?"


    Gu Hao a Zheng, this just opens a way: "wind Yi Chen, can you respect me?"


    "Don''t I respect you enough?" He asked subconsciously, with a high eyebrow.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Hao knows that he doesn''t realize it.


    She knew in her heart that it was hard for a man high up and used to stinking to realize this.


    He needs time, too.


    However, her eyes slip through a touch of light disappointment.


    "I hope two people together, that is a kind of personality justice, you can be angry, you can theory, but you can''t humiliate me."


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowned.


    Gu Hao looked at him and said frankly, "it''s not the first time that I''m with you. You think so in your heart. When you lose your mind, you don''t stop, question me and humiliate me."


    The wind Yi Chen one Xiang, a little embarrassed.


    "I understand." Gu Hao said: "the bad nature of men determines this situation. I understand if you question me."


    "Gu Hao --"


    "but the wind Yichen." Gu Hao also looked at him, word by word: "are you the first time?"


    The eye of wind Yi Chen shrinks acutely, in the eye more a wipe mood, it is very complex.


    "You''re not the first time." Gu Hao answered for him: "I don''t want to investigate what you used to be, and you don''t have to investigate what I did before.


    We''re together now, I can promise.


    In the days to come, as long as I confirm the relationship with you, I will never be deeply connected with any man, and will not be ambiguous with any man.


    This is my promise to you. "


    The wind Yi Chen pursed lips, looking at Gu Hao to say so, just really realize oneself before seem to be really have no cover up.


    He asked himself as if he cared.


    Probably no man will not care about his woman for the first time not to give himself, such a thing, do sometimes think, resentful do not do.


    "It''s fair." The wind Yi Chen the vision is heavy to nod a head: "you mean, with me and good?"


    Gu looked at him and nodded: "well, I''m going to give you, me, and each other a chance."


    He picked her up with excitement.


    His voice hoarse pasted in Gu Hao''s ear, whispered: "then can you comfort me for a moment these days of loneliness?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, the mouth of shame vexed: "how can you be in your heart only this kind of thing?"


    "All right? Take care of it He opened his mouth with a low smile, looking into her eyes, so pitiful.


    It seems that people who have not been drinking water for a long time, walking in the desert, suddenly see the water source.


    She was a little embarrassed to look at his eyes so deep.


    "All right?" He asked again, his hand on her waist.


    Gu Hao was scalded and immediately called out, "no good."


    He did not worry, just looked at her, eyes like a predator, inch by inch devouring her.


    "For the sake of saving you today, will you stop making trouble?"


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Wind Yi Chen whispers in her ear: "you again dally, this afternoon don''t return to the society."


    Gu looks at his watch. There are two hours left.


    It''s too late.


    She shakes her head, positive color way: "wind Yi Chen, I have a thing today, you do not want to be like this, if we are only attracted in this respect, I would rather not."Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, looking at her eyes, suddenly found that she is serious.


    He was also a little aggrieved and said, "but look, I''m like this now. Do you want me to let you go without doing anything?"


    Gu Hao knows that once it starts, don''t even talk about going back to the newspaper to report work today, even Mo Mo will not accept it.


    "I have promised to try again with you, but I really don''t have time today. Don''t do that," she said


    Gu Hao obviously felt the change of wind Yi Chen, that kind of change, she understood.


    Her palms are also sweat, afraid of him to insist, if he has the heart to insist, she can also rationally push him away.


    When she was muttering in her heart, Feng Yi Chen let go of her. He retreated, took a deep breath, sighed helplessly, and said reluctantly, "well, I don''t have to be like this. If you don''t have this endurance, it really becomes a beast without temperature."


    Gu Hao was surprised and looked at him in amazement.


    The wind Yi Chen once again deeply took a breath, the eye is deep looking at Gu good the same ruddy face.


    "I''ve thought about what you said. It''s reasonable. Take care of it."


    "Thank you." She quickly lowered her head and said, "go and change your clothes. Don''t catch cold."


    He nodded: "OK, wait for me for a few minutes."


    Then he went to the dressing room.


    Gu Hao stood in the room and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon, I felt full. This situation is a kind of respect.


    This respect makes her feel satisfied.


    A few minutes later, the wind Yi Chen comes out from the dressing room, he soon tidies up his appearance, changed the clothes, is the well-dressed appearance again.


    See him come over and stand in front of her, white car clothes, no tie, black trousers, shoes bright can meet the shadow of people, slender arm with a suit coat, standing in front of her, with a smile: "go, I''ll take you to the newspaper office."


    Gu Hao nodded and gave him a smile.


    He reached out, the big hand took Gu Hao''s small hand, and said softly, "go."

 Chapter 218

    Two people came down from the upstairs hand in hand. The housekeeper was surprised to see it.


    Come down so quickly, housekeeper looks to wind Yi Chen suspiciously.


    On housekeeper''s eyes, wind Yi Chen feels very strange, this guy won''t think he has andrology disease?


    That''s why it''s so fast.


    The sharp eye of the housekeeper is to kill the wind.


    The housekeeper bravely said, "Sir, are you coming back today?"


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, look to him.


    "I mean dinner. Will you come back for dinner?" "If you come back to eat, I''ll prepare dinner immediately," the housekeeper explained


    Feng Yi Chen looks at him one eye, look at Gu Hao again, ask a way: "can you come after work?"


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "no, I''m going back to accompany my sister today."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "that when are you my?"


    Gu Hao was asked a Leng, see him so haggard appearance is very speechless, open a way: "again about time."


    "Give me your word." Feng Yi Chen way: "your younger sister is important or I am important?"


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes and said, "Mr. Feng, my sister is important."


    "Say it again." The wind Yi Chen is almost gnashing teeth.


    "And you may not have the result, my sister will believe me at any time, defend me, of course, it is important for my sister." Gu looked jealous, but he said with a funny smile: "you see, the two people who get married together are friends at most. Some of them may not contact each other when they die of old age, and the younger sister is always the younger sister, which can''t be changed. Do you think so?"


    This word says the anger in the eye of the wind Yi Chen all burned up, housekeeper is also a Leng one Leng.


    No one can refute it.


    "What''s more, we are not husband and wife, and the relationship is very common, so don''t say anyone''s important words, hurt the harmony."


    "Well, are you mad at me Wind Yi Chen gnaws teeth.


    "Well." Gu Hao generously admitted: "and you are really angry."


    "You -" he was helpless. Looking at her, he was angry, funny and spoiled.


    The housekeeper was still waiting. At this time, the housekeeper opened his mouth and looked at Gu Hao: "Miss Gu, you can come to dinner in the evening. I''ll prepare ten complete tonic Soup for our president, and I''ll certainly make you strong."


    Gu Hao shook his head and suddenly felt that the housekeeper''s words seemed very strange.


    The wind Yi Chen also heard, hawk Falcon like eyes to the housekeeper, cold voice way: "what do you mean? What kind of tonic do I need? "


    The housekeeper understood his appearance very well, and his eyes were also enlightened. He said, "Sir, if you have a weak body, you should make up for it. The traditional Chinese medicine says that we should strengthen the foundation, and Miss Gu will naturally be satisfied."


    Gu Hao was very surprised to see how the housekeeper felt that the taste of the words was not quite right.


    The wind Yi Chen is also full head black line, way: "solid this what? I''m in good health. What can I do for it


    The housekeeper immediately said, "yes, yes, you are in good health. I just care about you. I''ll give you a tonic


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao are all stunned.


    Gu Hao was also stunned and looked at the housekeeper in amazement.


    "It''s unnecessary." When does he need to strengthen his Yang? His body is not effectively used. He is completely rejected by Gu Hao. He does not do it. It is even worse to make up for it.


    The housekeeper immediately lowered his head and said, "Miss Gu, you can come to dinner, and I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare nourishing yin tonic Soup for you."


    "Go down." Wind Yi Chen sink voice command way.


    The housekeeper trembled and left at once.


    Gu Hao''s face is red. It''s really red.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her dripping blood like face, also does not have the good gas way: "these self-made servants, is really too angry."


    Gu good low head, also be in a daze, the housekeeper of this wind Yi Chen home can be so provocative master.


    "Your housekeeper really cares about you." Gu Hao whispered: "you come back to have soup at night. I won''t accompany you."


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen gnaws teeth.


    Gu Hao''s face was flushed with joy. "But your housekeeper is lovely."


    "Lovely what?" The wind Yi Chen low voice way: "he must be to think I just went up to hit with you for a while, changed a suit of new clothes to come down not to use."


    They go up for about 20 minutes, which is a bit too hasty for the two men and women in love.


    Gu Yumei laughs and thinks that the housekeeper has misunderstood him. Maybe he thinks that Feng Yi Chen is not good at that.


    "And laugh." The wind Yi Chen is angry very: "be you, if you from me, still use this appearance to be ridiculed by his housekeeper?"


    "No!" Gu Hao corrected: "it''s not ridicule, it''s care. People really care about you."


    She laughed herself.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls her whole to own bosom, in this way, half holds her to take to the car.It was half an hour after I went back to the newspaper.


    Gu Hao said goodbye to him and entered the newspaper office.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her head also does not return to walk away, got out of the car, stand in the car side, one hand on the roof, the other hand on the door, high voice way: "today is not to meet?"


    Gu looked back at him and said, "well, another day."


    "Another day?" He was stunned: "what, another day? Tomorrow, tomorrow at the latest. "


    Gu Hao thought for a while and said, "let''s talk about it. I''m too late. Goodbye."


    Did not get the answer, looked at her person to walk away, the wind Yi Chen wants to say again.


    Finally, he can only get back to the car and take out his mobile phone to call Chi Jingxi.


    "Did the man take it?"


    "Yes, I''m back at work."


    "The Qi family may put pressure on you."


    Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "I have a strategy. Their family has a good plan. I have a wall ladder."


    "You''ll be fine." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Chi Jingxi''s words changed: "Hey, how are you doing with Gu hao? Did you take care of that card? "


    The wind Yi Chen a Leng, all of a sudden stupefied, reached out to touch his pocket, did not touch, this just realized that card in the suit pocket just now.


    "Not yet?" Chi Jingxi said: "I remind you, you still have a little demeanor, take care of a little sensitive, you do not always stink show your economic status."


    Wind Yi Chen is also a stagnant, take good care of that woman, she gives money back to oneself, she cares about dignity, really sensitive.


    "I know."


    "That''s it." Chi Jingxi said, "I''m busy."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Feng Yi Chen calls Liang Chen to arrange for him to go to the villa on the mountain to get that card.


    He didn''t leave. He listened to some music in front of the newspaper.


    Half an hour later, Liang Chen sent the card.


    Wind Yi Chen is collected, put in pocket, person still did not walk.


    Chi Jingxi takes Lu Jiachuan back to the police station and detains him in the detention center without any interrogation.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chi Jingxi said to them, "detain Lu Jiachuan for 23 hours, and then bring him to trial after 23 hours."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 219

    Chi Jingxi finished processing and looked at his watch. It was 4:30 in the afternoon. He drove to Jibei University.


    This time, I went to see Gu Xiaozhu.


    He found out that Gu Xiaozhu was studying in Jibei University.


    Driving to the school, luck is very good, just to see from the back door of the school to go back to pick up ink Gu Xiaozhu.


    He immediately stopped the car, got out of the car and walked towards Gu Xiaozhu.


    Looking at the slender girl in a ponytail from afar, she was wearing a very simple, big white sweater, and a pair of black pencil trousers, which set off her straight and slender legs.


    Chi Jingxi looks at the girl with complicated eyes. As soon as she contacts me yesterday, she feels different.


    Six years ago, she was so young, only seventeen.


    However, Chi Jingxi felt very sorry when he thought of it.


    He went to Gu Xiaozhu with a nervous heart.


    Every time I shorten the distance, Chi Jingxi feels very excited.


    Apologies also gather in the bottom of my heart.


    He took a breath, his voice slightly restrained and called out: "Gu Xiaozhu!"


    Xiaozhu is stunned and raises her eyes. She is used to squinting. The sun is still a little strong.


    In the sun, she saw a tall man standing in front of her eyes less than three meters away, staring at himself deeply.


    Yes, it is that deep gaze, eyes deep let people rise to a different illusion.


    She took a step forward and saw it clearly.


    "Is it you?"


    Chi Jingxi stood there, a pair of eyes inside a pair of excited emotions, heard her voice tight eyes, opened a way: "yes, it''s me, I''m Chi Jingxi."


    Gu Xiaozhu did not expect to meet her, she slightly lagged behind and asked in surprise, "how can you be here?"


    "I happened to see you and got off the bus." Chi Jingxi looked at her with a smile: "where to, I''ll send you."


    Gu Xiaozhu eyebrow a frown, to the late Jing West too dark eyes, way: "why do you send me?"


    She was always on guard against all men.


    Especially the man who came up to chat up with him had too deep eyes. When he looked at him, he always felt that he was too sharp.


    Xiaozhu doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    Seeing that she was so defensive, Chi Jingxi was very nervous. Thinking of Gu Hao''s words, her sister became alert because of what happened on that night six years ago, which had a shadow on men.


    He had a trace of pity in his heart, which was very painful.


    "I''m also a friend with your sister, so when I met you, I happened to meet you and gave you a ride. How could there be so much? Why?" His tone is very sincere, also not anxious, give people a kind of not very frivolous man''s feeling.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s eyebrows were still locked, thought for a while, and said, "officer late, how was that person injured yesterday?"


    Chi Jingxi a Leng, way: "your sister has helped you deal with."


    "I know." "Because my sister helped me deal with it, I will ask you," he said


    Chi Jingxi is a little surprised and looks at Gu Xiaozhu with doubts.


    Probably aware of the doubts in his eyes, Xiao Zhu said, "well, I''m afraid my sister won''t tell me the truth because I''m worried about the burden in my heart."


    Chi Jingxi is worried again.


    He opened his mouth and his throat was a little blocked.


    These two sisters are really affectionate. My sister helped her to pay for her medical expenses. She had to take care of her psychology, but she didn''t let her sister know.


    Sister in the heart doubt, but also the Hui quality orchid heart.


    "I know my sister may hide me, and I won''t tell me when I ask, so officer Chi, tell me the truth. How was that man hurt? How much did it cost? " Xiaozhu said a lot: "you tell me."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is not very good because of her solicitude.


    He opened his mouth, his voice a little hoarse: "Miss Gu, your sister is a good sister."


    "Of course I know." "To me, my second sister is more qualified than my mother, so I need to know."


    Chi Jingxi stares at her, in the heart incomparably entangled, if told her the truth, he is afraid to take good care of the good intentions will be destroyed.


    However, if he didn''t tell Xiaozhu, he was afraid that he would finally have a little chance to get in touch with her. He would be angry when she knew that he was hiding it and would never pay attention to him again.


    Chi Jingxi is very tangled looking at her, for a long time did not move.


    Xiaozhu looked at him in surprise. On the face of this green man, his eyes were full of melancholy, which attracted people''s attention like the whirlpool of the universe.


    "The late officer." Xiaozhu thought that he was a promise, Gu did not say, she immediately said: "I will not tell my sister, this can become our two secrets."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned again and subconsciously said, "the secret of the two of us?""Yes. The secret of the two of us. " Xiaozhu nodded: "you can do it or I can do it. I know you may have promised to help my sister hide me


    Chi Jingxi once again felt that this girl was beautiful and clear.


    The five words of our secret attracted him.


    "You just don''t have a burden, just tell me." Chi Jingxi said: "I will help you with this matter and let the event turn over."


    "Tell me, then." Xiaozhu is a little worried, especially wants to know.


    "150000." Late Jing West way: "medical expenses 150000, the wind Yi Chen helps to pay, your elder sister insisted not to owe him, returned 200000."


    "150000?" Xiaozhu is stunned, his eyes are white.


    With so much money, my sister said it was thousands.


    My sister is really afraid of her burden.


    She was shocked to squat on the ground, her hands around her, her face buried in her arms.


    Chi Jing West sharp Mou twinkles next, looking at her such action, Mou son jumps several times.


    It looks so pathetic. She''s habitually insecure.


    Chi Jingxi subconsciously squats down in front of Gu Xiaozhu.


    In front of him, a dark shadow is pressing down. Gu Xiaozhu raises his eyes and sees Chi Jingxi squatting down, squatting with himself.


    She was stunned, "Why are you squatting?"


    Late Jing West eyes deep: "accompany you."


    Buzzing, Xiao Zhu''s brain rang a thunder.


    This sentence, hit her heart.


    She stares at Chi Jingxi, and her eyes flash with surprise.


    After a long time, she said, "my sister didn''t want you to tell me?"


    "Not explicitly." Chi Jingxi said: "probably so."


    "Are you not guilty of betraying my sister Xiaozhu asked.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes did not blink. Staring at Gu Xiaozhu, Chi Jingxi said, "I just don''t want to cheat you."

 Chapter 220

    Gu Xiaozhu suddenly a stagnation, eyes are deeply surprised.


    This word, is to hit Gu Xiaozhu is always on guard heart.


    That pair of big eyes, staring at Chi Jingxi, originally with a trace of guard lazy, like the world''s most beautiful gem, looks so moving.


    In this way, four eyes face each other.


    Probably aware of my own absence.


    Xiao Zhu came back to her senses and said with a bitter smile, "my sister is like this. She won''t tell me that she is responsible for everything by herself, but I always make trouble."


    Chi Jingxi looked at her self reproach and quietly comforted: "this is not your fault. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to investigate and the surveillance video has come. Then, the money will be returned to you."


    "Really?" Xiaozhu looked at him suspiciously: "can you return it to me?"


    "If this money is not Yi Chen pay, according to my temper, refuse to pay."


    "You mean, the wind Yi Chen that counsels a bag he pretends to be generous, take the initiative to help us pay?"


    Chi Jing West lip corner took a draw, nodded: "yes, that counsellor package good intention, afraid that person in case of delay, the condition can not be treated, the condition will worsen."


    "But what does this have to do with me?" Xiao Zhu said, "how could he be so nosy?"


    "It''s just a kindness." Chi Jing West Road: "any time first treatment is the biggest, after all, human life matters."


    "But those two frivolous men were so irritating that they stopped me." Xiao Zhu defends and stops suddenly. "Well, if your police can manage this, there won''t be such hooligans."


    She had a problem with the police''s less severe punishment for such behavior.


    Chi Jingxi naturally saw her emotion: "I also know, this is not very reasonable, we can only arrest people, as for sentencing, that is the responsibility of the procuratorate and the court."


    "That is to say, you are of little use." Xiaozhu stood up angrily: "well, I know it''s not your fault. It''s some deficiency of the system. As you said, after all, it''s aimed at most people. If someone takes advantage of this, it''s also a social problem."


    "You can think of it. She''s a good and reasonable girl!" Chi Jingxi also stood up and looked at her eyes.


    Four eyes relative, his eyes contain too much strong, a pair of eyes is too deep, see the people a little flustered.


    Xiao Zhu immediately said, "thank you, officer Chi. I know about the medical expenses. Please don''t tell my sister."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi nodded: "I''ll send you, where are you going?"


    "No more." Xiaozhu immediately shook his head, politely refused: "I take the bus, home, very convenient."


    "I''ll give it to you." Chi Jingxi said again.


    "No, it''s not convenient." Xiao Zhu gets up and turns away.


    She didn''t give chi Jingxi a chance to leave.


    Looking at her back, Chi Jingxi can''t catch up with her. He is afraid that he is too anxious and frightens the little girl.


    She is so small.


    His eyes were a little deeper, like a cheetah in the dark, and Xiaozhu was his prey.


    He found his prey. It was just a matter of time.


    Sooner or later, he will have her and be responsible for her life.


    It''s a man''s responsibility.


    Only in this way can we stand firm.


    It is worthy of the sky and the earth.


    Feng Yi Chen is waiting for Gu Hao to get off work.


    It''s been until more than five o''clock.


    Gu Hao came out of the newspaper office and saw the familiar car as soon as he looked up.


    He didn''t leave? Or did you go and come back?


    Gu Hao hesitated to see the wind Yi Chen from the car down, toward her.


    Gu Hao frowns directly and looks at the tall man coming, with a natural King''s breath, smiling and not laughing.


    She sighed, a little helpless: "Why are you here again?"


    Wind Yi Chen hears her dislike oneself to come again, very helpless.


    He took her hand, and a hard card fell into Gu Hao''s hand.


    Gu Hao was stiff: "I don''t want this money. I''d better clear it up."


    Feng Yi Chen opens a way: "I just don''t want to settle accounts with you. The more unclear I am, the more happy I am. You''d better feel that you owe me affection and won''t leave me. That''s what I''m trying to do. It''s not about belittling you. "


    "I don''t want to have any financial involvement with you." Gu Hao looked at the card in his hand and was very upset. "Really, I don''t like to owe people."


    "Other people, you can not owe, in the future, I will help you to solve everything." He spoke in a soft voice, which was a promise and a sincerity: "I am serious."


    "How serious are you?" She asked.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, tiny smile: "not pure love!"


    Is the implication that marriage is the premise?Gu Hao looked at him and fell into his deep eyes. Such a serious look was not a joke.


    She pursed her lips, or shook her head, and said, "that''s the best way. Just take this card. I don''t want to owe you. It''s clear. I''m steady in my heart."


    Take good care of such stubborn, wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "you can''t not so fierce?"


    "I fight myself." Gu Hao looked into his eyes, word by word, meaning a point: "will come to this day."


    If not, she would have died many times.


    Pregnant, and the stubborn women, why not?


    For a mother is just, how many white eyes and grievances, only oneself know.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her is not polite, is really serious.


    With a long sigh, he said, "take care of it, do you have to make it clear?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I respect you, but you won''t pay for it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That rascal wants to belittle your sister, and he has to pay for his behavior." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "this money I keep, when time comes, return to you openly and uprightly."


    "This -" Gu Hao hesitated a little: "what are you doing?"


    "Let him pay the price."


    "Wind Yi Chen, I think he is hurt, also be the price."


    "Leave it alone." The wind Yi Chen impatiently looks at her to put the card to come over, way: "where do you go, I send you?"


    "I''ll go home."


    "Then I''ll give it to you!"


    "No --"


    "you must not refuse me again, or I will go home with you. If I don''t go back to my place today, I will depend on you."


    Gu Hao had no choice but to say, "well, let''s go."


    On the way back, Feng Yi Chen received a phone call.


    He looked at the number, picked it up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    There comes the voice of Ruixi. "Dad, can I visit a classmate''s house today?"


    "To where?"


    "I want to visit my classmate''s house. I told the housekeeper to wait for me. I will go back after the party."


    "Is it safe?"


    "Safe."


    "Yes, go." Wind Yi Chen saved Gu good, mood is very good, also did not refuse son.


    Just look at him suspiciously here, she seems to hear a call from a child, she murmured in her heart, who is this?

 Chapter 221

    Wind Yi Chen hung up the phone, Gu Hao asked: "it seems to be a child, who ah?"


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkle, think how to say with Gu Hao this child''s matter.


    "It''s a child." Wind Yi Chen way: "a very lovely child."


    Gu good facial expression a change, direct way: "wind Yi Chen, you won''t have a son?"


    The wind Yi Chen Rui Mou a flash, deep deep, counter asked: "if I have a son, how will you?"


    "I''ll take care of you right away." Gu Hao said: "I will not fall in love with a married man. Those who fall in love with me must be single."


    The wind Yi Chen is stiff, the vision inside many a wipe dreary, he hangs down Mou son, way: "you want more."


    "And who is that child?"


    "Other people''s children." He said in a deep voice.


    It''s not my own. It''s someone else''s.


    Just when he said that, he felt a little pain.


    I feel ashamed to Ruixi. The child has been with him for so many years. He is not a natural child, but a natural one.


    He had long felt that this upbringing was integrated into the blood and bone, and could not be separated.


    Gu Hao''s words, instantly let him into a state, a little trance.


    The atmosphere sank.


    Gu Hao felt a little strange. Looking at him sideways, she found that his handsome face was so cold. She had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Hesitated, she opened her mouth, or do not know what to say.


    In this way, he went to the door of Huihai apartment, and Gu Hao said, "right here, I''ll get off."


    Wind Yi Chen this just realized, he turns head to look at her, the vision is heavy.


    "Well, when can I come to your house?" He asked.


    Gu Hao a stiff, think of ink, only feel this matter is not frank, can''t let him see ink first.


    She hesitated and said, "how about another day?"


    A little disappointed, wind Yi Chen did not continue to force, just way: "OK, you go."


    He watched her get out of the car.


    Gu Hao stands at the door of the car, closes the door and the window slides down.


    He looked out of the window.


    "Be careful on the way." Take care of your mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly one Zheng, nods, the car turns to leave.


    Gu Hao called Xiaozhu immediately.


    "Xiao Zhu, have you received Mo Mo?"


    "Elder sister, I received Mo Mo, he insisted on bringing his classmates to our house. I thought he didn''t refuse to bring his classmates to our house for the first time. We are going home now."


    "The student named Ruixi?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Yes, sister."


    "Well, you take the children home first. I''ll go shopping. I''m at the door. I''ll go to the market."


    "Well, sister, buy more." "Small bamboo instructs a way:" Mo Mo says, want to eat a meal with Rui Xi


    "Don''t worry, I know." Gu Hao finished and hung up the phone. She hurried back to the vegetable market, where the dishes were fresh.


    Xiao Zhu takes Ruixi and Mo Mo back together. They are on foot, and behind them, there is a housekeeper and a driver, driving the car further.


    Xiao Zhu looked back at them and said to Rui Xi, "Rui Xi, your housekeeper should also go to eat at home."


    "No Rui Xi shakes his head: "housekeeper uncle, they are not at ease, I know the place to rest assured, we are busy with our aunt bamboo."


    "Is that good?" Xiaozhu looks back suspiciously at the steward Wang behind him.


    "Of course." Ruixi is still a quiet and plain look: "they are used to it."


    Xiaozhu is stunned, thinking that this is probably the rule of a wealthy family. The Ruixi child is well bred, knows everything, is quiet, not angry and powerful. She has an aura at a young age. More coincidentally, she is somewhat similar to ink and ink. If she is not sure that she has another nephew, she really doubts that she is another nephew of her own.


    After thinking about it, Xiaozhu nodded to him: "OK, Ruixi said that good is good."


    "Auntie, when will my mother come back?"


    "Now go shopping." "Let''s go back first," Xiao Zhu said


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Three people go home together, into the community, housekeeper also follow very direct to send them upstairs.


    When he arrived at the door, he determined the house number. Xiaozhu looked at Wang Guanjia and said, "if you don''t worry, you can come in really."


    "No The housekeeper said with a smile, "Miss Gu, don''t blame me. I''m the housekeeper who is in charge of our young master. In case there is a mistake in the young master, I can''t afford it. So please forgive me."


    "I understand." Xiao Zhu said with a smile.


    "Then don''t bother me. When you go back after dinner, you can call me. I''ll pick it up in person."


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu nods. "Don''t worry, I will take care of them very carefully.""Well. Thank you The housekeeper is gone.


    Xiao Zhu was relieved and said to Rui Xi, "Rui Xi, you''ve been so tired."


    "Aunt Xiaozhu, just get used to it."


    "Yes, habit is natural." Xiao Zhu went to steam rice first: "you and Mo go to his room."


    "Ruixi, come on." Mo Mo has taken him to his room.


    Gu Hao entered the door with four or five bags. She bought a lot of food. She thought that her son would bring her classmates for the first time to be more ceremonious.


    So, she bought a lot of vegetables, fruits.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Zhu came up and took good care of his bag.


    Gu Hao said, "where are the people?"


    "To Mo Mo''s room." Xiao Zhu said: "elder sister, what you bought is too exaggerated."


    "Rare." Gu good way: "celebrate, I follow breeze Yi Chen and good."


    "Ah?" Xiaozhu looked at her in surprise: "really?"


    "Well." Gu Hao said, "he helped me a lot today."


    Xiaozhu was stunned and thought about the cost of medicine. Did her sister say that?


    "Lu Jiachuan, who I interviewed the Qi family today, was actually a rogue who wanted to take advantage of me. Fortunately, Feng Yi Chen arrived, otherwise he would have suffered a great loss."


    "Lu Jiachuan?" Xiaozhu looked at Gu Hao in surprise and worried: "sister, did he do anything to you?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Oh, I have to beat him." "If I want to be there, I will beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    With that, she was suddenly embarrassed again. Thinking of her own trouble, she sighed and said, "but I''m afraid I''ll pay if I beat it up."


    Gu chuckled and said, "I''m ok."


    "Taekwondo, learn from me."


    "I also want to learn. After I''m free, I''ll change my clothes and go to see Ruixi and ink."


    "Good." Xiaozhu nodded: "you go to see, I go to wash fruit, fry vegetables."


    "I''ll be with you later."


    Gu Hao changed his clothes and went to his son''s room.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was stunned and saw that the two children all kept an action and looked at her in step.


    That action was too consistent. First, the soldiers of the army cooperated so well.


    Gu Hao Zheng Zhuo moment, Rui Xi stood up: "Auntie, to the house to be a guest nagging, no advance appointment, please Haihan."

 Chapter 222

    The child''s politeness and maturity can''t be expected, but the child''s words, let the mind wander too empty to look back immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao shakes his head and looks at the lovely child. Under the light, his facial features are so three-dimensional. His delicate and familiar facial features are full of gorgeous elegance.


    Gu Hao fixed to look at him, came over, very warm and gentle: "Ruixi, welcome to visit, you can come to our home and play with Mo, I''m really very happy."


    She went to Rui Xi''s side, put her hand on Ruixi''s shoulder, on the child''s big eyes.


    She only felt an inexplicable emotion coming out of her heart, and her eyes were also inexplicably sour.


    "Ruixi!" Gu Hao said softly again, "do you know? This is the first time that Mo Mo has brought children back. My aunt is really very happy and likes you to be friends


    "Is it?" Ruixi is also very embarrassed, delicate small face appeared a touch of embarrassment: "I am also the first time to go back to visit with children, auntie, I used to be very lonely in kindergarten."


    "Ah?" Gu Hao shouts in surprise.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his mother, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Mommy, if Ruixi is not in this kindergarten, I would be so lonely to go to kindergarten here. Rui Xi and I would hate to see each other too late. We are both the same. We cherish each other."


    "Er." Gu Hao was heartache and heartache: "fortunately, you are now meeting each other and become good brothers of different surnames."


    "Yes," Rui Xi nodded: "I and Mo are like to know each other for a long time."


    "Heroes think alike." Gu Xiaomo interface way.


    Two children with similar facial features are smiling, which is so dazzling.


    Take good care of the heart, can not say the taste.


    Just feel to see their faces of joy, a heart full of their own, as if wish the years in this moment to stop, as long as this moment moment of beauty.


    Their happy face, so bright.


    It is a spiritual baptism for adults to watch children''s contented smile.


    Gu Hao looks at the two little guys very tacit understanding, is also very happy. "You play and we''ll make dinner."


    "Auntie, it''s hard!" Ruixi said politely.


    "No hard work." Gu Hao shakes his head: "Ruixi, you should come often in the future, do you know?"


    "Well." Ruixi nodded again: "as long as Auntie does not dislike, I will often come."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Ruixi will come often." Gu Xiaomo hands around Ruixi''s shoulder: "he is my best friend."


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded, "you play."


    When she returned to the kitchen, Xiaozhu had already washed several fruits and put them in the fruit tray.


    "Elder sister, you carry it to them first. Once the dinner is full, it may be late, and the children will be hungry."


    "Xiaozhu, you know everything now. You will be a good mother in the future." Gu Hao sincerely hopes that his sister can get married and have children and live the healthiest life.


    Xiao Zhu was stunned and his eyes were dim.


    Get married and have children?


    She didn''t want to. She was afraid of the terrible things that happened that night.


    No more.


    Take care of her head down, also do not cut fruit, do not know what to think.


    Gu Hao instantly realized that she had a shadow over the past, and sighed in his heart. Gu Hao still didn''t say anything. He took up the fruit tray and sent it to the children first.


    Don''t rush.


    Always give Xiaozhu time. I don''t know what Chi Jingxi will do.


    It''s necessary to tie the bell.


    Can Chi Jingxi untie the knot in Xiaozhu''s heart?


    There are apples and peaches in Gu HaoDuan''s tray.


    Gu Hao especially likes apples and doesn''t like peaches, but Mo Mo likes peaches.


    "Ruixi, Mo Mo, wash your hands and eat fruit."


    "Here we are, auntie."


    "Mommy has peaches, doesn''t she?" Gu Xiaomo asked: "I seem to smell the peach I love to eat."


    "There are peaches." Gu Hao said, "and apples."


    Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo went to wash their hands and came back. Seeing the peach, Ruixi frowned and didn''t take it.


    Gu Hao a Leng, ask: "Ruixi, you don''t like to eat peaches?"


    "I don''t like it." Ruixi shook his head: "but I like apples very much."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He didn''t realize that the child had the same taste as himself.


    "Is it?" Gu Hao put the apple side toward him: "eat apples."


    "Peaches are so hairy that they itch all over the body." Ruixi said is also a sweet smile: "but my father especially like to eat peaches, just like ink, like to eat."


    "That''s a coincidence." Gu Hao said: "peaches are actually very good. They are also good for the intestines and stomach, but we are all the same. We feel itchy after eating peaches. Maybe we will be allergic.""Mummy, Ruixi looks like your son. I look like Ruixi''s father''s son." "It''s fate," he said with a smile


    Gu chuckled and rubbed her head: "Mummy wants to have a son like Ruixi."


    Ruixi''s eyes are bright, looking at Gu Hao, he also wants such a gentle mother.


    However, I don''t know what kind of mother my father wants to find him.


    See Ruixi silent, Gu Hao heart stuffy pain.


    Think of this child is a single parent family, probably no mother, is eager for mother.


    She immediately said to her son Gu Xiaomo: "OK, eat quickly. By the way, Ruixi, is there anything else you don''t want to eat in your meal


    "Carrots." Ruixi said: "I don''t like carrots. Everything else is good, but I prefer meat."


    "Er!" Gu Hao was confused again.


    She didn''t like carrots very much when she was a child. She was a little better when she grew up.


    Meat dishes that are really meat free.


    I didn''t expect that the child had the same taste as himself.


    "That''s great, auntie. Remember." Gu Hao said, "you eat the same as your aunt, and we have the same taste."


    Ruixi is surprised to see Gu Hao''s back to the kitchen.


    Gu Xiaomo muttered: "Ruixi, have you asked your father, what kind of person is your mother?"


    "No Ruixi shakes his head: "my father loves me very much, and probably takes time to accompany me, but I never know who my mother is."


    "You and my mother taste so much the same, I suspect you are her son, I am not." Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders and looked at Ruixi: "you say it''s funny."


    "If only I had such a mother." Feng Ruixi shook his head: "they said that my mother was in the United States, and she didn''t come back for many years. After she married her father, she gave birth to me, and left and never came back."


    Gu Xiaomo''s big eyes flickered a few times, frowned and said, "who are they?"

 Chapter 223

    "Housekeeper uncle and servant." Feng Ruixi said: "I think, this may be the reason why they comfort me. I asked my father, he said, I only have him, no other."


    "Your father is a real character." Gu Xiaomo flat mouth: "are you from his uterus out?"


    "He may be afraid that I may hold hope, and directly put me off." Rui Xi said to look at the direction of the kitchen, eyes more a touch of envy.


    It''s nice to have mommy and auntie.


    "So your mother is in America?" Mo Mo looked at him and asked, "it''s so strange that you don''t come back to accompany you."


    Rui Xi ate the apple, thought about it and shook his head: "I have never seen it before, so I don''t know what my mother looks like."


    "You just look at my mother, the world''s mothers are like this, gentle, gentle to their children, there is no bottom line."


    Rui Xi yearned for, did not speak.


    Mo Mo pointed to the kitchen: "even the little aunts are the same. They know that I didn''t have a father since I was young, so both of them have the fund to give me the best love, hoping that I can be happy."


    "My housekeeper is the same, and uncle Chi, like your little aunt, is also with me. By contrast, uncle Chi seems to be my mother."


    "What uncle Chi?" Gu Xiaomo didn''t quite understand.


    "You haven''t seen it. I''ll give you a chance."


    "Good."


    Two little adults were chatting and eating.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are cooking in the kitchen.


    Soon a sumptuous dinner table is ready, put on the plate to the table, four people sit together.


    Pick up the first chopsticks dish, Gu Hao and Rui Xi actually clip beef fillet together, and also clip a piece together.


    Looking at two pairs of chopsticks with a beef willow, Gu Hao was surprised.


    Ruixi is also surprised.


    Xiao Zhu and Mo Mo are also surprised.


    Everybody looked at them.


    Gu laughs: "Ruixi, you also like this one, don''t you?"


    "Sorry, auntie." Ruixi let go of the chopsticks.


    Gu Hao put the beef willow in the plate in front of him and said, "here you are."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "Do you like beef fillet, too?"


    "Well." Ruixi nodded, a little embarrassed: "very like."


    "Little aunt, do you see that mummy and Ruixi are more like mother and son. They have the same taste."


    "Oh, my little man is sweating and jealous?"


    "No, I wish Ruixi was my brother." Mo Mo said frankly: "we are so like-minded."


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu looked at each other, looked at each other, and all laughed.


    Gu Hao said, "why ink?"


    "Then I won''t be so lonely, and Ruixi won''t be so curved." Gu Xiaomo said and gave the beef willow plate to Rui Xi: "Ruixi, you eat, you see, there are few vegetarian dishes on this table, I, my mom, little aunt, we all like to eat meat."


    "Puff --" Xiaozhu was very happy. "But, sister, have you seen it? It''s all meat. "


    Spare ribs, shredded pork, beef fillet, diced chicken, and stewed pork are the same. They are all meat dishes.


    Gu Hao can''t help laughing: "yes, but Ruixi has the same taste as us, or we may go back hungry."


    Several people all laughed together.


    "Come on, I propose." Xiaozhu held up the cup containing yogurt: "let''s bring our children and brothers to our house for ink and ink. We also welcome Ruixi."


    "Well, cheers." Ink raises the cup.


    Ruixi raised the milk glass with both hands, stood up, looked at Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, politely and politely said, "two Auntie Gu, thank you for your hospitality. Today is a very happy day for me. I am very honored and thank you for your hospitality."


    "Oh Xiaozhu laughed: "you can really speak, Ruixi."


    "Thank you, aunt Gu." Rui Xi touched a cup with them, drank a big gulp of milk, the mouth is surrounded by white milk beard.


    Gu Hao took out a piece of paper and gently wiped the milk stains on his mouth.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "Ruixi, let''s not thank you for coming and going. Let''s eat quickly." Mo Mo reminded: "your housekeeper is still waiting for you. Tell them next time, don''t wait. You live in our house and share a bed with me. We go to kindergarten together in the morning."


    Good is good, but I don''t know if Dad will agree.


    "I''ll go back and ask my dad." Ruixi thinks his father will not let him stay outside.


    Just then, Gu Hao''s phone rang.


    "You eat first, and I''ll answer the phone."


    She walked to the door, took out the phone from the bag, looked at, is the wind Yi Chen.Gu haoxiu frowned. He picked it up and went to the house. As he walked, he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Once heard this, the wind Yi Chen immediately uncomfortable: "I have nothing can''t call you?"


    "That''s not true." Gu Hao said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No Wind Yi Chen does not have good gas way: "I am a person, eat not happy."


    Gu Hao can''t answer, only silence.


    "You come with me today." He can''t wait for a good word.


    Gu Hao said, "I can''t go."


    "Your sister is such a big person, do you need to accompany her?" The wind Yi Chen cannot help but complain a way.


    "I want to set a good example for her." Take care of your mouth.


    "Then you''ll be an old woman all your life, and don''t get married." Wind Yi Chen complains, this is what reason, for the sake of younger sister, boyfriend did not want.


    Gu Hao bit his lip, went into the room, closed the door, and then said, "I won''t go out today. You can go to eat quickly."


    "If you don''t come, I won''t eat." He said with a quick temper.


    "Then you are hungry." Gu Hao said frankly: "as long as you don''t feel hungry, I can''t help it."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen is in its beak smoke, ruthlessly sucked a mouth, facing Gu Hao to shout: "you this woman, incredibly so ruthless."


    Gu Hao knows what this man asks him to do. He thinks about that, and she doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "That''s how I am. I said it before today."


    "I need you." He said again.


    Gu Hao''s face was flushed. The man was shameless. He said that he had no time today, and he still wanted to pester him.


    "Did you hear that?" The wind Yi Chen sees Gu not good speech, again open a way.


    Gu Hao said, "I really don''t have time today."


    "I don''t think you want to be with me." He''d seen it for a long time. "You''re just making excuses for not having time."


    Gu Hao was speechless when he heard that. "If you say that, I''ll be frank. I don''t want to stay out at night."


    "So you mean we can date during the day?" He is not leaking water: "then you give me a time point, also can be in the daytime."

 Chapter 224

    Gu Hao is really speechless.


    The man was so direct and explicit that she could imagine him in a hurry.


    After a few days apart, maybe he didn''t have enough self-control in some aspects.


    "I want to tell you that I don''t have much time during the day. If you are with me and just want me to vent some aspects of you, I have to consider whether it is really appropriate."


    Feng Yi Chen was blocked a Leng, infuriated in the heart, opened his mouth, or did not say what, finally said: "who must and you that what, I just, just feel that we are lovers in love."


    "If you are hot, you can read the four books and five classics to see how Guan Ju Jiu pursued women when he was on the river island at that time."


    The wind Yi Chen is holding a cigarette to refute: "that Adam and Eve at that time did not have the clothes to wear to eat the fruit stealthily, visible person is like this, food color sex also."


    Gu Hao was angry and funny. He held the phone and said, "I have a guest today. I''m going to entertain the guests."


    "What guest?" Feng Yi Chen immediately asks: "man woman?"


    "It''s a child." As Gu Hao said, he thought of something and said, "it''s not what you think."


    "Would you rather accompany a child than me?" The wind Yi Chen immediately the mouth with strong jealousy: "are you my girlfriend after all?"


    Gu Hao is speechless.


    Feng Yi Chen accuses again: "in the end, do you have consciousness as my girlfriend?"


    "All right." Gu Hao was helpless: "I apologize, I really ignored you today, I will accompany you to lunch tomorrow, I will treat you, OK?"


    "That''s about it." He still looked angry.


    Gu Hao said, "that''s it."


    "Kiss me over the phone." He said.


    "Er." Gu Hao is very embarrassed. Isn''t it stupid to do such a thing over the phone?


    "Er, what, er?" Wind Yi Chen urges a way: "hurry up."


    Gu Hao said, "I can''t do such a thing. You''d better not force me."


    "Then I''ll kiss you."


    "No Her face flushed. "I hung up."


    Did not wait for wind Yi Chen to express what, Gu Hao hung up the phone directly.


    Wind Yi Chen sees the phone to hang up, also be helpless, this wench is shy.


    But after he called, he was still upset.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi also came back with a cigarette in his mouth and sat down opposite him: "haven''t you ordered yet?"


    They are eating out at the moment.


    Wind Yi Chen swept his one eye: "wait for you to point."


    "What?" Chi Jing West lip corner contains a touch of evil four: "you look as if is facial expression is not very good, is that what dissatisfaction?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business. You are in a good mood, and I have a good meal. You''re in a bad mood. I can''t eat well without indigestion. "


    "Then you may not eat." The wind Yi Chen has no polite way: "who also did not force you to eat."


    "Insane, put your anger on me. I didn''t provoke you."


    "Today, Gu Hao made up with you and didn''t accompany you. Maybe she went back to accompany her sister."


    "How do you know?" The wind Yi Chen keen sense of smell smelled not quite the same taste: "do you know what?"


    Chi Jingxi picked up the cigarette in his mouth, and the evil smile in the corner of his lips was deep and thick: "I ordered the dishes, and I''ll tell you again."


    With a big wave of his hand, he drew a few dishes, called the waiter and gave it to others.


    This just came back to sit down, looking at the wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow way: "you didn''t see out?"


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, also sucked a mouth flue: "see what?"


    "Gu Hao and her sister Gu Xiaozhu have a good relationship, which is very unusual, and she has no feelings for her sister Gu Mei."


    "I''m not blind." The wind Yi Chen way: "of course see out."


    Chi Jingxi nodded and laughed behind the smoke: "you see, the two with good feelings are driven out of the house. Gu Mei occupies the Sangu group alone. Gu Hao and her sister are dependent on each other."


    "So?"


    "So their sister''s feelings have gone through a lot of tribulations, which is much deeper than ordinary feelings."


    "It''s up to you."


    "So between her sister and you, don''t rush. You must choose her sister first, and then you."


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, to Chi Jingxi''s analysis, he is very agitated.


    However, the wind Yi Chen still put his irritable mood to calm down.


    Chi Jingxi said: "if you want to get the favor of Gu Hao, you have to care about his sister. Don''t speak ill of others and be jealous. You should know how to sacrifice and contribute, so that you can get a woman''s heart."


    "Oh The wind Yi Chen immediately sneered: "that you pour is to give me to obtain once, you are still alone, good meaning to pull with me.""Ah." Chi Jingxi leaned back, languidly leaning on the back of his chair, looked at him and said, "you''re casual. You don''t listen to you."


    Wind Yi Chen put out smoke in ashtray, this just way: "her sister is really angry."


    "I scold you for your advice, but I still have a grudge?"


    "Don''t you get angry?"


    "Why am I angry?" Chi Jingxi said: "her sister accepted you. Is it OK for her to scold you? It''s not that you didn''t do it yourself. It''s annoying. "


    The wind Yi Chen sinks heavy Mou son, way: "eat, don''t say."


    At this time, the meal also began to serve.


    Two people eat together.


    "By the way, the Qi family came to me." Chi Jingxi said: "it really put pressure on me."


    "Asked you to release Lu Jiachuan?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded: "I''ve put him in custody, and will be tried again tomorrow afternoon."


    "Does the Qi family know what to detain him for?"


    "I said, Lu Jiachuan''s wife didn''t believe it." Chi Jingxi said: "that woman is probably trapped in a kind of self anesthesia, she is imagining that her man will not cheat."


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrows tightly frown: "Qi family big miss, is indeed a woman whose eyes are higher than the top, she certainly will not think that Lu Jiachuan dares to betray her."


    "Out of touch with the times." Chi Jingxi said: "this time, we should uncover the face of Lu Jiachuan."


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, deep voice way: "that is of course, otherwise who comes to Kuang Fu justice."


    "You Chi Jingxi pointed to him: "you are all like to do this kind of thing, be careful that others hate you more and retaliate against you."


    "He dares!" The wind Yi Chen completely does not think.


    "All right." Chi Jingxi said, "you are very rich."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow frown, suddenly a smile, way: "really."


    The next morning, Gu Hao had just arrived at the gate of the newspaper office when he saw a figure standing by the car.


    In the morning sun, he looked so gorgeous and elegant, fixed to look at her, with an uncertain smile in the corner of his lips.

 Chapter 225

    Take good care of a stagnant heart, subconsciously toward that side.


    What does wind Yi Chen appear at the gate of newspaper office so early in the morning?


    When she saw the smile in his mouth, she felt as if she were the flesh of his mouth. She was so scared.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "why did you come early in the morning?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, light way: "I am not come to look for you."


    "Not for me?" I''m surprised. I''ll just nod. "Oh, who are you looking for?"


    "Your editor in chief." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "Oh, OK, well, since it''s not for me, I''ll be busy."


    She walked straight past him, completely ignoring him.


    The wind Yi Chen is ignored, almost want to run wild.


    "Stop."


    Gu Hao had to look at him again and say, "are you looking for the chief editor?"


    "Yes."


    "Go in and wait." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Lin Fanghua hasn''t come yet." The wind Yi Chen looks at the table way: "you newspaper office all did not come, you come today the first."


    "Oh." Gu Hao nodded: "I did come early today. Let''s go. You can go in with me and wait for our editor in chief. "


    "That''s about it." He went to the newspaper club with her.


    When he got inside, Gu Hao said to him, "you can sit down and wait. Soon they will all come."


    She put the bag away.


    Wind Yi Chen walks to her position, sit down on her seat.


    Gu Hao turned to see him sitting in his position, she looked at him, the man did not say a word staring at her, eyes with bad.


    However, Gu took a good look at him and didn''t think so. She also asked, "what are you looking for our editor in chief?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, in the eyes sharp: "last night you hung up the phone, good meaning so attitude to me?"


    Gu Hao''s big eyes flickered. He didn''t feel anything wrong. He said, "I was busy last night."


    Wind Yi Chen light look at her: "you are busy, should be busy, your sister is a baby who needs a bottle, you are to be a father and a mother."


    It''s a very damaging tone.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips, and his eyes slipped through his impatience. He said, "that''s my sister."


    She does become a father and a mother, but Xiaozhu is the second father and the second mother, together to help her raise the children.


    Take a look at this sown man, he is a leisure, do not know it.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I really don''t want to talk to you about it again."


    The wind Yi Chen wants to say a bit not very good to listen to, suddenly thought of Chi Jingxi said words, opened mouth, way: "that, I mean, after your sister is also my sister."


    Gu Hao was stunned for a while. She looked at Feng Yi Chen like a monster with a hesitant attitude.


    Look at her so don''t believe oneself, wind Yi Chen also want to go mad. "What kind of eyes are you looking at? I really want to take care of your sister with you


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao stood at his opposite table and looked at him. He still didn''t believe in him: "Feng Yi Chen, what do you mean?"


    The wind Yi Chen is a little angry: "I am serious."


    Gu Hao frowned and said, "I''m really surprised you said that. Frankly, I don''t believe you."


    Feng Yichen: "do you blame my sister for arranging you, so you want to hurt her and say so?"


    "Am I so mean?" He came to express himself and wanted to go into her heart, but he didn''t expect to be suspected.


    Gu Hao nodded his head and said seriously, "sometimes you have to report it."


    "You --"


    GU Hao gave him a smile: "don''t be angry. My sister hurt you. I apologize. You don''t want to revenge the little girl. How about that? "


    Wind Yi Chen gnaws teeth.


    He stares at her with black eyes, his eyes spurting fire, and his lips are pursed. He looks very sexy.


    "Who''s going to take revenge on your sister? I''m flattering you. Don''t you see that?"


    Gu Hao nodded his head and said to himself, "no matter how attentive you are, if you are not a traitor or a thief."


    Feng Yichen: "he died unjustly.


    Do you think you are such a person without integrity in mind?


    I hope to integrate into their sister''s life and lay the foundation for their further development.


    But this woman thinks of herself like this.


    He is more unjustly dead than Dou E.


    Gu Meili did not speak or explain. He laughed at him. That was to say, look, I guessed right.


    Wind Yi Chen face more black.


    "Take care."


    "Well?"


    "I''m trying to figure you out. I just want you. If you like, I''d like to jump on it now."Gu Hao''s face turned red, and he yelled, "this is a newspaper. What are you talking about?"


    Wind Yi Chen gently a smile, a little depressed: "forget it, I don''t have a good impression in front of you, why should I try to be brave."


    Gu Hao looked at him hesitantly, a little confused and puzzled in his eyes. He looked at him and said, "what do you want to say?"


    At this time, suddenly a voice came from the door.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen looked at the door at the same time. Du Qiang came to see Gu Hao. As soon as he saw Gu Hao, he immediately said hello with a smile: "Gu Hao, are you so early today?"


    "Yes, Du Qiang, are you here?"


    "Well, by the way, the editor in chief held a meeting yesterday and said that you met a person with bad intentions in the interview. She called the legal department to take a lawsuit against the person who belittled you."


    Gu Hao Yi Leng, this, Lin Fanghua did not tell her.


    Du Qiang quickly walked over, this just saw the wind Yi Chen that sits in Gu good position, he was scared.


    "Wind, Mr. wind?"


    The wind Yi Chen swept his one eye, all do not speak.


    Du Qiang was shaken by his sharp eyes, and he sat in his own position in dismay.


    Can sit down, or on pins and needles, quickly up, Gu Hao embarrassed smile, "I, I go to the bathroom."


    The wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "you go to toilet still want to report with Gu hao? Is she your immediate superior? "


    Du Qiang was embarrassed.


    Isn''t he afraid of the cold?


    Gu Hao immediately made a voice to stop: "wind Yi Chen."


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a, very impolite.


    However, all men who are courteous to Gu should be killed in the cradle immediately, and never sprout for him.


    Du Qiang ran to the bathroom.


    Gu Hao wanted to say something about him. At this time, Lin Fanghua came.


    As soon as sees the wind Yi Chen immediately way: "the wind Mr., you really come."


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen stands up slowly.


    Lin Fanghua stood there, looked at them and said, "shall we talk in the conference room or go to my editor''s office?"


    "Conference room." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "OK, take care of it quickly. Take a book and record it. Don''t let Mr. Feng wait."


    "Shall I go too?" Take care of the consternation.


    "It''s work, of course." Lin Fanghua road.


    Gu good subconsciously looks to the wind Yi Chen, he puts out a pair of business attitude.


    Gu Hao murmured that he was on purpose. If he came to the newspaper office to look for chief editor Lin, he was afraid that it was not drunk.

 Chapter 226

    Conference Room.


    Gu Hao follows Lin Fanghua in, followed by the wind Yi Chen.


    He pastes Gu Hao very close, in the back, with a sense of oppression, let Gu Hao walk feel very uncomfortable.


    Just entered the door, Lin Fanghua thought of what, turned his head and looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen: "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Feng, I suddenly remembered one thing. I still have a very important call to make. Can you give me ten minutes?"


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, nod a head: "can.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Feng." Lin Fanghua was so grateful that he laughed and left quickly.


    To Gu Hao''s surprise, she blinked at herself when she went out, and she also took the door with her.


    Take good care of the muddled circle.


    Gu Hao thought of what, also to wind Yi Chen way: "I go to get a notebook, prepare for a while, come back in five minutes."


    Just want to go, the arm by nonsense wind Yi Chen strong hand hold, "don''t look for this reason, too retarded."


    Take care of your embarrassment.


    "Can''t you see that?" The wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow: "Lin Fanghua is intentionally to leave time for us."


    Of course, Gu Hao understood. That''s why she wanted to withdraw.


    However, he caught him.


    "Our time alone." The wind Yi Chen says, pulled down oneself sleeve, expose inside luxurious black wristwatch.


    Gu had a good look. It was Jiang shidanton. It was very beautiful. It was expensive and luxurious in black.


    It belongs to men''s introversion.


    "Pinch it." The time that breeze Yi Chen glance swept eye watch.


    Gu Hao turned his eyes in silence. "You let me go."


    The wind Yi Chen stands in front of her, clenched her arm, she can''t move, lift an eye to see him again, it is the posture that kind of ponders completely.


    That tall and beautiful face with evil four smile: "there are eight and a half minutes, I want to do something?"


    "Nothing can be done." Gu Hao called out quickly.


    It''s too much to do in the office.


    The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son, to her eye, completely close some, open a way: "make a Bo five minutes, still have 3 minutes remaining."


    "No


    The wind Yi Chen low and light smile: "you say can''t be ok? Last night you stood me up and hung me up. Today I come to your unit and you have to hang me up. Your editor in chief knows more about current affairs than you do. "


    Gu Hao retorted: "that''s because she is forced by your erotic power and dare not offend you."


    "So she''s very knowledgeable about current affairs." Wind Yi Chen banter''s voice already in Gu good''s head.


    Gu Hao brows a frown, a little helpless, the body subconsciously retreat, also want to avoid his breath range.


    "Don''t hide." He said bluntly, and his voice was laughing at her insufficiencies.


    You can''t hide.


    Gu Hao raised his chin and twisted his eyebrows: "you --"


    "don''t move, that''s the angle." The wind Yi Chen squints at the voice hoarse low Nan: "right, it is such son, don''t move, do not move."


    "Why?"


    He stares at her, the temperature in his eyes is self-evident.


    Gu Hao stares at him, the light of the beast has appeared in the man''s eyes, and there is no need to think about it.


    "This angle is very convenient for me to do this." He said in a deep voice.


    Well --


    take care of your big eyes.


    But men have proved themselves with practical actions. They are a kind of tyrannical robbers.


    Gu Hao was almost suffocated by him.


    When the oxygen is exhausted, the wind Yi Chen just returns to Gu good freedom, still smile the way: "well, good."


    Gu Hao blushes, the neck thick low roar: "wind Yi Chen, what did you come to in the end?"


    Did he come here so much trouble and ask Lin Fanghua to act with him just to make a bow?


    "I''ll talk about business." He said.


    Gu Hao frowned, obviously not very convinced.


    "Don''t you believe me?" He looked at her, jokingly smile, eyes again showed a kind of light, let people see the heart.


    "Wind Yi Chen!" The good patience of Gu Hao all disappeared.


    "Well, I''m here for you. I just miss you."


    "Wind Yi Chen, I am at work, I want to be busy with work, you don''t want to be like a child, OK?" Gu Hao doesn''t want him to be like this.


    "I''m like a child?" The smile of the wind Yi Chen lip side gradually dissipates, the look also slightly sinks down, looks very chilly.


    This silence does not speak, an instant more a kind of anger, let his whole person look incomparably fierce.


    Take good care of the heart is actually hairy, unspeakable taste.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I mean, you don''t want to be like this. You are also very busy. Don''t waste time."


    The hand of wind Yi Chen is abrupt and stiff, loosen her, he does not utter a word, walk to the chair that the desk edge sits down, look at Gu Hao coldly, a pair of he is very angry appearance.Gu Hao was a little flustered, and his heart was stuffy.


    She swept a glance wind Yi Chen, also walked to the table to sit down, began to open the notebook.


    Because the wind Yi Chen in the end to find Lin Fanghua what she is not clear, can only wait to see what they are waiting to talk about.


    The atmosphere is silent, such suffocating air makes people''s heart become anxious.


    Gu Hao glanced at him and found that he was looking at her with a cold face, which was like eating her alive.


    She pursed her lips and said, "if you are like this, public and private are confused, I really feel tired and flustered."


    "Tired?" He picks eyebrow, the tone is still cold: "then you need to take good exercise, later you have to bear me, such a little physical strength absolutely can''t do."


    Gu Hao was a little helpless. What he said was frightening.


    She looked at him, looked at his eyes, and said, "you are obviously in the breeding season. It''s really disgusting."


    "Oh His eyes beat down, "the breeding season is really coming. The men of this continent, Feng Yi Chen, need to take good care of the women, but she always takes Joe, making Feng Yi Chen very irritable."


    Take care of yourself.


    "You also said that when the breeding season is coming, do something about reproduction and reproduction, which is also conducive to Yin-Yang and five elements, and to the harmony between men and women. What do you say?"


    "It''s time." Gu Hao was not angry and said, "can you shut up?"


    "Oh." Wind Yi Chen sneer: "wait for me bright open big take you, see if I have this ability."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way, like here is his home court, completely not polite.


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes. The man was the master everywhere.


    "Mr. Feng, I''ve been waiting." Lin Fanghua came in, sat down at the table, looked at it and said, "let''s start."


    "I''ll say it directly and simply." Feng Yi Chen said: "last time Gu Hao mentioned to me the matter of injecting capital into your company''s advertisement, I have been thinking about it. Now I have read several issues of your newspaper, and I feel that it is much better than before."


    "Mr. Feng, do you really want to inject capital?"


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen light way: "in order to take good care of, I also have to invest here."

 Chapter 227

    "Ah Lin Fanghua was surprised to make a sound. The joy in her eyes had not been concealed. She just looked at her happy appearance and took good care of the unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    She does not want to let Lin Fanghua disappoint, also don''t want wind Yi Chen to say so, for oneself also can invest here.


    She really did not expect the wind Yi Chen to say so.


    Lin Fanghua''s surprise eyes from the wind Yi Chen''s face turned to Gu Hao''s face, and at this time Gu Hao is really some don''t know what to do.


    "Take care, you see, Mr. Feng loves you so much that even I''m stained with you!"


    "Editor in chief." Gu Hao couldn''t help but say, "I''m sorry, I''d like to say a few words in private with Mr. Feng, OK?"


    Lin Fanghua was stunned. He also understood Gu Hao''s mood and nodded to show his understanding: "OK, Gu Hao, you can talk. I''ll go out for a while."


    Gu Hao apologized: "sorry, chief editor."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Fanghua shook his head: "I can understand, take care of you, don''t have a burden, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support it."


    "Well, thank you." Gu Hao is really moved.


    "Don''t have a burden," Lin Fanghua nodded to her and walked out quickly.


    Gu Hao looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen and couldn''t see through the man''s mind. She asked in a tangled way:


    "can you tell me what it means to invest here for me


    She really doesn''t want to carry this.


    If say wind Yi Chen in order to please oneself to invest here, really need not.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang was deep too much, this time he deeply felt Gu Hao''s sensitivity.


    "Wind Yi Chen, I still just that sentence." Gu Hao said: "don''t mix the public and private affairs. It''s good for you and for me."


    "Well, I''m kind."


    "We''ll both be tired if you do that." Gu Hao doesn''t want this.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her light open a way: "I am not tired."


    "You are not tired, but I am tired!" Gu Hao said: "really, you make me have a great psychological burden. If this is not the place for your strategic consideration, you don''t need to invest here because of my existence."


    "What are you nervous about?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way, "this is very big thing?"


    "Yes." Gu Haoyi put it bluntly: "for me, this is a great burden, and once we are not together in the future, it will produce a great burden. At that time, it is not clear."


    Wind Yi Chen brow tight, sink voice way: "you have the idea that you can''t be together with me?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and nodded: "no one can tell what will happen in the future. People will never expect what will happen in the future. I am the same."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen squints the eye coldly to look at her, a long time just then open a way: "how can you have such a mind?"


    "I just want to live with dignity."


    "Then I need to invest here." Wind Yi Chen way: "have no relation with you!"


    "Can I believe what you say now?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "a big man betrays oneself?"


    "Didn''t you go back on Xiao Morten and Gu Mei last time?"


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow of green tendon jump up, twist into a knot in one''s heart: "they insult you like that, can I cooperate with them?"


    Gu Hao said, "yes, you are also for me."


    "I don''t regret that they are so moral and want to use you everywhere. Why should I cooperate with them?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "they do not deserve to cooperate with me."


    "But now, I don''t want you to continue to invest for me. I can''t afford this friendship."


    "If you don''t have two minds, why can''t you afford it?"


    "Can you afford to do something you don''t like in your name? It''s for your own good. "


    Wind Yi Chen a stagnant, unexpectedly cannot answer.


    Gu Hao knows that he needs to understand and calm down.


    The wind Yi Chen is silent.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Hao coldly. Without speaking, he lit a cigarette.


    Take good care of my heart.


    The wind Yi Chen smoked a cigarette mercilessly, the back that smoke encircles, his eye is heavy to gaze at Gu Hao, the mood of the eyeground cannot unscramble.


    For a long time, he sighed.


    I can''t help it.


    Finally, I understand that Gu Hao has a strong sense of self-esteem. He may have done this out of good intentions, but the way is not good.


    "I''m sorry." Suddenly, he said.


    Gu was stunned. He didn''t expect to apologize.


    "I will invest here, not only because you are here, Chen lifeI was abandoned by me, Lin Fanghua did not sue me, I respect this woman very much, I think, I can help her."


    Gu Hao was surprised again.


    "Originally, I thought you were here. For you, you would be moved. I didn''t expect that my help may have hurt your self-esteem deeply. I''m sorry."Gu Hao really feels that this is not like the wind Yi Chen that oneself knows.


    He apologized so much.


    "Gu Hao, based on your situation, I''m glad I didn''t say that I wanted to help Lin Fanghua. Otherwise, if she had such a strong self-esteem as you, she would have refused, and the advertising expenses would not have been put in."


    "Do you really want to invest?" Gu Hao asked patiently.


    "To me, it doesn''t matter if you make money or not." Wind Yi Chen way: "do something meaningful, perhaps more important than making money itself."


    Gu Hao glared at him in surprise.


    "Of course, return on investment is also important." Wind Yi Chen way: "you go out, call Lin Fanghua in, I talk to her, you have nothing to do with this matter."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and nodded: "good."


    She got up and went out.


    Lin Fanghua was far away, probably avoiding suspicion. She put her hands around her and walked back and forth.


    Gu Hao said, "editor in chief Lin."


    "Good care?" Lin Fanghua came over quickly. "How did you decide?"


    "The wind Yi Chen looks for you, he says with you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well, all right." Lin Fanghua enters the conference room.


    Take care to get back to your position.


    She did not know what Feng Yi Chen said to Lin Fanghua. In short, half an hour later, Lin Fanghua sent Feng Yichen out.


    Lin Fanghua saw him to the door one after the other.


    The wind Yi Chen just saw an eye to look after good, left.


    Gu Hao was relieved.


    After a while, Lin Fanghua came back and said to her, "take care, Mr. Feng is waiting for you."


    Take good care of it.


    "He borrowed half a day from me."


    Another embarrassment, Gu.


    "He said," if you think he respects you, you go out. If you don''t respect you, you don''t have to go out. He''s waiting for you for five minutes. In five minutes, if you don''t go, he''ll go and he won''t be angry


    He hesitated for a moment.


    Out?


    Lin Fanghua''s eyes fell on Gu Hao''s face: "Mr. Feng said that he and frustration, it seems that he can''t find the right way you like to date with you."

 Chapter 228

    After a good meal, she thought that Feng Yi Chen had gone. She didn''t expect him to say so. She also said these words to editor in chief Lin Fanghua.


    Gu Hao didn''t know how to choose. After thinking about it, she said to Lin Fanghua, "chief editor, I won''t go out."


    Lin Fanghua smiles: "Gu Hao, are you worried that I will blame you for asking for leave continuously during working hours?"


    Gu Hao was embarrassed and nodded.


    It is indeed irresponsible to leave frequently during working hours.


    All of them feel that they are not suitable.


    She just wants to be conscious and abide by the company''s rules.


    "That''s it, chief editor." Gu Hao said: "I won''t go out. I think he should get used to it, understand it and respect it."


    Feng Yi Chen is also the president of the company, he naturally does not want his subordinates all like this, like the general free trade market.


    After thinking about it, Gu Hao decided not to go out.


    Lin Fanghua nodded, "well, if a woman doesn''t have a little bit of character, it won''t be really taken care of by men."


    Gu looked at her.


    "But send him a message." Lin Fanghua once again reminded: "in the end, men''s self-esteem and face is very important, but also to protect."


    "Well, good." Gu Hao also thinks this reminder is better.


    She nodded. "I''m going to send a message."


    Outside the newspaper.


    The wind Yi Chen sits in the car, he lit a cigarette, already smoked almost, had been waiting to take good care of, he also hesitated, perhaps Gu Hao will come out.


    Maybe, it won''t come out.


    As a result, the mobile phone vibrated, and his heart sank. He understood that he would not come out.


    He looked at the cell phone, and there was a message on it.


    "Feng Yi Chen, you go back. I''ll treat you to dinner this afternoon. The moment from five to nine is yours."


    He was staring at the mobile phone with a touch of gentleness in his eyes.


    He probably knows a lot about this woman.


    She will not do too much out of the ordinary things, and will not have no principles. She will continue to insist on what she wants to do. If she doesn''t want to, you can''t ask for it.


    She is a person of character.


    The wind Yi Chen takes up the mobile phone, slender finger pressed a few words, quickly sent past: good, evening please see a movie.


    Gu Hao received the message and suddenly felt very warm.


    This warmth, direct to the heart, that is the real care and respect for her.


    Gu laughs and puts down his cell phone.


    Soon, it began to work.


    Just wind Yi Chen just left, Gu Hao about 10 o''clock, newspaper office came a few people, roll call to look for Gu Hao.


    "Which is Gu hao?" Only a woman at the head asked in a sharp voice.


    In the newspaper office, the others were stunned and all looked at the door. Five or six people came in together.


    Gu Hao saw that the leader was a woman in a professional suit. She was simple and elegant, and her hair was meticulous. She looked sharp.


    Her eyebrows are drawn very thin, and her eyebrows are on the top of them. It seems that she is not easy to speak.


    Gu Meiliang came out. She was talking just now.


    "Who are you?" Du Qiang at the door said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Which is Gu hao?" The woman said in a deep voice, "I want to settle accounts with you. Other people don''t interfere."


    Gu Hao stood up and did not speak. Du Qiang said again, "excuse me, madam, what account do you want to settle with Gu hao? What are you doing with so many people? "


    "Oh, what are you?" The woman said in a cold voice, "what good care has given you to protect her like this? You are not the minister under her skirt, are you?"


    Du Qiang''s face turned red and he was embarrassed. He cried out in embarrassment, "what are you talking about? We are colleagues. How can you talk nonsense? "


    "Since you are a colleague, what are you doing to maintain and take good care of?"


    "If you bring so many people to our newspaper office, you will see that the people coming are not good."


    Du Qiang couldn''t help but say, "I asked out of concern for my colleagues."


    "Ha ha, do you care?" The woman said coldly, "are you her lover?"


    Du Qiang was angry. "Who are you, woman? Why are you so righteous and so bloody? "


    "Qi Baiyun." The woman said coldly, "tell Gu Hao to get out."


    Qi Baiyun?


    Gu Hao''s mind flashed out in an instant. She was Lu Jiachuan''s wife, Miss Qi.


    Lu Jiachuan married Qi family and became Qi Baiyun''s husband. This woman came to find herself today to settle the account of Lu Jiachuan''s detention with herself, so she said she would settle the account with herself.


    With a general understanding in his mind, Gu Hao walked towards her and said, "Ms. Qi, I''m Gu Hao."


    Qi Baiyun turns to look at Gu Hao. At the moment when he sees Gu Hao, his sharp eyes suddenly cool. He looks at her coldly, hoping to swallow her up."Are you the self righteous Gu hao?"


    Self righteous?


    With a frown on his brow and a gentle smile, he said, "Ms. Qi, I probably understand the purpose of your coming here today."


    "I''ll settle with you." Qi Baiyun cold drink: "you frame my husband, I want to sue you."


    Gu Hao was stunned, looked at her, and his eyes were indifferent: "Ms. Qi, there will be a public opinion on whether to frame the police."


    "Dare you say it''s not a frame up?" Qi Baiyun cold drink way: "Gu Hao, I warn you, even if you hold the thigh of Feng Yi Chen, I Qi Baiyun is not afraid of you, you frame my husband, you collude with the police to frame, I know."


    Take care of the consternation.


    "Miss, don''t talk to her, teach her a lesson."


    "Pa -" an egg directly hit Gu Hao''s forehead.


    Take good care of the forehead a pain, the sticky egg liquid on the forehead with a fishy smell rushed into the nose, from the forehead rolling down, all the way down, dirty the whole clothes.


    "Pa -" another egg hit Gu Hao.


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Du Qiang looked at Gu Hao''s body was smashed eggs, immediately yelled. "Chief editor, someone''s coming to make trouble."


    "Call me." Qi Baiyun said in a sharp voice: "it''s smashed here."


    The egg is beating toward Gu Hao, and the liquid is flying.


    Gu covered her head with her hand. The pain made her a little confused and confused.


    It was so sudden that she didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Stinky woman, you seduced my husband and framed him? Don''t you just want to sleep with someone to get an exclusive interview? " Qi Baiyun directed his own people to smash the office.


    In a flash, the whole office was in a mess.


    "Beat this shameless woman."


    "Call me dead."


    "Tear her clothes and walk the streets!"


    When Lin Fanghua came out of the chief editor''s office, he saw Gu Hao in a mess. There were pieces of paper flying in the office, everything was scattered, and eggs were everywhere.


    But Gu Hao was so scared that he stood there for a long time without moving.

 Chapter 229

    Gu Hao really doesn''t understand why everyone is immersed in his own world without a right and wrong view?


    Lu Jiachuan cheated on his wife''s back, didn''t Qi Baiyun notice?


    Or are women used to self anesthesia.


    No, it has nothing to do with her.


    Gu Hao told himself that this kind of thing has nothing to do with himself.


    But they don''t want to bully themselves like this, and their hearts are filled with anger.


    She can''t allow this woman''s husband to take advantage of her and then be splashed with dirty water indefinitely or even so.


    "Take care." Seeing that Gu did not move, Lin Fanghua was so stupid that he immediately roared. "Stay away."


    Looking back, he looked at Lin Fanghua''s shocked and distressed face.


    "Come up behind me." Lin Fanghua came quickly, "I see who dares to be wild here, and no one can bully my subordinates."


    Lin Fanghua reached Qi Baiyun with her hands akimbo. She looked at Qi Baiyun coldly and sneered: "did you bring people to smash my field?"


    "Lin Fanghua, get out of the way." Qi Baiyun cold drink way: "I look for Gu to settle accounts, who blocks me today also can not."


    "Dare you." Lin Fanghua said in a sharp voice: "my employees, do you want to bully me? Then I have to ask if I promise or not? "


    Lin Fanghua to block behind, Gu Hao wiped the egg liquid on his face, only to see the figure in front.


    Editor in chief Lin can help himself and take care of the incomparable feeling in his heart.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want editor Lin at the top.


    With a glance, he saw an art knife on his desk.


    She grabbed it and put it on the cuff link.


    "Get out of the way." Qi Baiyun roared: "give me to take care of this little bitch, today I want her to know, seduced other women''s husband, but also framed him what treatment."


    "No need." Gu Hao reached out from Lin Fanghua and stood in front of Qi Baiyun.


    Qi Baiyun was stunned.


    Lin Fanghua was also stunned.


    Everyone looks to Gu Hao.


    She is now the most embarrassed, egg liquid on her body is made, embarrassed paste together, has been dirty.


    But the way she stood in front of Qi Baiyun shocked everyone in an instant.


    It''s a little bit of a daze for a moment.


    Qi Baiyun roared angrily: "what do you want to do?"


    Looking at her coldly, Gu Hao suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs her hair and yanks it in front of him.


    "Ah -" everyone exclaimed.


    Gu Hao snapped, "don''t move."


    Qi Baiyun was pulled hair very painful, shouting: "give me, kill this small wave hoof."


    "Who dares to move?" Take a good drink, full of awe.


    She pulled Qi Baiyun in front of her, a twist, art knife in her neck.


    "Ah --"


    everyone was scared by the sight.


    "My God."


    No one thought that Gu Hao would hold a knife against Qi Baiyun.


    Qi Baiyun is also scared, before the clamor all stuck in the throat, her face pale.


    His hand took hold of her hair, and his evil eyes swept over the audience.


    Those people brought by Qi Baiyun were also scared.


    Lin Fanghua is also pinching a sweat.


    She didn''t speak. This is Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao gave her a look, and Lin Fang understood it when she was in Huadun.


    Gu Hao then roared: "you want to solve by force, I will accompany you."


    "Don''t mess with me." "It''s against the law for you to do this," one of them exclaimed


    "Oh." Gu Hao sneers at you: "this is what you forced."


    "You, you, you --"


    "shut up." Gu Hao sneered and said, "you picked it up. I''m defending myself. At most, it''s over defense."


    "No, don''t mess around." Qi Baiyun''s voice was shaking.


    Gu Hao squinted at her and said in a deep voice, "Ms. Qi, I know what you think in your heart. You and I know whether you framed your husband."


    Qi Baiyun looks pale: "you, you --"


    "you say again, did you frame me?" Gu Hao roared: "who are we to frame who?"


    Qi Baiyun did not speak, pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Gu Hao''s art knife pushed forward a little bit and almost fell into her skin.


    Qi Baiyun suddenly said: "if you dare to kill me, you will also be in prison."


    "So what?" Gu Hao said in a high voice: "it''s better to die happily than to live in a mess."


    All the people who said this were stunned.


    Lin Fanghua also had a touch of approval in his eyes, and those colleagues who took good care of him also looked at him with a touch of approval in their eyes.Qi Baiyun shuddered when she saw her like this.


    Gu Hao sneered and pushed the knife forward a little more: "say, did you frame me, or did I frame you?"


    Qi Baiyun''s tears of shame and indignation came out.


    She couldn''t say. She cried, "I don''t believe my husband will betray me. You must have colluded with him."


    "You don''t believe it?" Gu Hao sneered sarcastically: "Ms. Qi, if you don''t want to admit it, I''ll say it for you."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gu Hao said in a sharp voice: "you want to put the excrement pot on my head, maintain the harmony of your family in front of the world, show it to the world, let people think that your husband and wife love each other, so as to anesthetize yourself.


    You are not a loser, your husband loves you, your family is harmonious, and your husband and wife love each other incomparably.


    You don''t want to admit that you have failed all your life and find a man like that. You live in a world of lies constructed by yourself, which completely anesthetizes you.


    You don''t know what kind of man your husband Lu Jiachuan is, and you know how many times he betrayed you. "


    "No -" Qi Baiyun cried with a cry, but the voice was more like the helplessness and desolation after being torn apart.


    "You know if it''s true or not." Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "I don''t need you to admit that since you said that I held the thigh of Feng Yi Chen, I can hold his thigh. Why should I hold your husband''s thigh?


    Is your husband an old slovenly man who is nearly half a hundred years old better than the wind Yi Chen? "


    Everyone was asked.


    "Why do I give up the wind Yi Chen such a top grade to want a black heart''s husband?


    Am I blind or are you blind? "


    At this moment, the office colleagues are also indignant with: "is, is, there is the wind Yi Chen that kind of excellent in, who wants that kind of old man?"


    "Ms. Qi regards the colored stick man as a treasure?"


    Qi Baiyun: ".


    " you didn''t experience yesterday''s events. You can be so sure that your husband didn''t betray you. What do you rely on? " Gu Hao said again: "it''s fine that you maintain your dignity, but you don''t want to trample on my everything. I will never accept this shit pot."

 Chapter 230

    Gu Hao''s words are reasonable and well founded. They are loud and clear, and come into everyone''s ears.


    She looked around and looked at the people who had smashed Qi Baiyun.


    They are looking at Gu Hao one by one, the eyes from the beginning of the righteous into now guilty.


    But Qi Baiyun is still looking after his hands. He is caught by his hair, and his neck is forced by his art knife.


    They are all looking at each other, want to move, but also afraid of Gu haozhen line up Baiyun.


    Gu Hao also saw their hesitation.


    She knew that if she didn''t hold Qi Baiyun to say these words today, these people would not listen to a word.


    But now, she''s not sure it''s safe.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a group of people came in from the outside, all in suits and leather shoes, blocking the entire exit.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Did you bring the eggs?" Lin said


    "I have brought you the eldest lady." The first Khan, carrying a box of eggs, went to Lin Fanghua.


    Lin Fanghua bent down to pick up a few, and went straight to Qi Baiyun. The egg hit her in the face.


    "Ah, um -" Qi Baiyun was almost blocked by the egg liquid and choked his nostrils.


    "Take care, let her go. Our people are here, whether it''s a fight or not, I''ll accompany you to the end with them. " Lin Fanghua picked up a few more eggs: "we don''t break the law, but we defend ourselves and fight back."


    Then she took Gu Hao''s hand.


    Another hand, the other three eggs hit Qi Baiyun''s face again.


    "Smash!" Everybody''s crazy. "Throw out this crazy woman who''s ruining our office."


    Qi Baiyun and several of the people she brought were all surrounded, and the eggs directly hit them.


    A box of eggs was gone in an instant.


    Lin Fanghua clapped his hands and gave orders to his subordinates: "I''ll take care of them. Next time, anyone who comes into our newspaper office to make trouble will be thrown out directly to me. If something goes wrong, I will bear it."


    "The chief editor is powerful." The crowd cheered.


    Gu Hao is still in a mess and can''t laugh or cry.


    She felt that Lin Fanghua didn''t have to be as crazy as herself, but she was so moved.


    Editor in chief Lin Fanghua, this is for himself.


    "Chief editor, thank you."


    "Take care of yourself, and you will sit down again." Lin Fanghua said bluntly: "I have always advocated seeking truth from facts. All of you should not distort anyone. We all take a proper approach in our interviews. Lu Jiachuan''s appointment to go to the club itself is a bad intention, and we also take warning from it.


    From today on, every time we visit, we will go together with two people, and we will never be exploited by any sex devils. "


    At this moment, Lin Fanghua won everyone''s respect.


    For a moment, everyone was screaming and whispering that Lin Fanghua was a qualified boss.


    "All be quiet."


    The room is quiet.


    Lin Fanghua looked at Qi Baiyun: "Qi Baiyun, today''s business, you have the ability to rush to me, do not have to investigate my subordinates, here is my newspaper, I has the final say, interview task is also my release."


    "You bully people." Qi Baiyun bit his lips and growled. She was a big miss of Qi family. When was she bullied.


    I can''t swallow today.


    "Bullying?" Lin Fanghua sneered: "I bully people, bully you in my newspaper office? If you don''t come to us to bully you, can we find who you are? "


    "You --"


    "why am I bullying you?" Lin Fanghua said, "I warn you. If you mess up again, I will never let you off."


    Qi Baiyun''s face is messy, and her body is covered with stains. In her blurred vision, she sees that all people are looking at themselves, and her eyes are scornful.


    She has never been so humiliated, there is no bottom line, now, she feels like she was stripped of clothes, standing here, accepting everyone''s abuse.


    She couldn''t bear to cry out: "ah --"


    "somebody." Lin Fanghua angry voice order: "the man betrayed but also stubborn muddleheaded crazy woman throw out."


    "Yes


    Several people throw Qi Baiyun and her people out together.


    The whole newspaper was in a mess, and the people who were thrown out were all in a mess.


    Lin Fanghua looks at Gu Hao. Her face is full of egg liquid. All the pastes have to be dried. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Take care of it. You go back to take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll send you away."


    "Editor in chief." Gu Hao wants to say no, but he has no way to work.


    "It''s OK." Lin Fanghua said: "people in this life, will be detained several times excrement pot, in the past, good, I know you wronged, is my improper arrangement."


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Hao said: "in fact, I understand the hardships of this industry. Every woman will encounter all kinds of harassment when she enters the workplace. After experiencing, she will become strong.""Go, I''ll see you off myself." Lin Fanghua felt sorry for Gu Hao, and said to everyone, "everyone has to work hard to clean the office. Today''s business, everyone has a red envelope. I''ll send Gu Hao back to change clothes, and come back to arrange the financial department to give you welfare."


    "Chief editor, no need."


    The subordinates are embarrassed.


    "Don''t be sorry, because of Gu''s previous efforts, Mr. Feng Yichen saw that it was not easy for a woman to take over the mess left by Chen lifeI. He helped us operate and injected 10 million advertising expenses.


    Today''s red envelope is not much, but it''s a welfare. When the newspaper gets better and better, everyone''s welfare will be better. "


    "Great."


    Everyone came to the spirit immediately.


    Lin Fanghua takes Gu Hao to the car.


    Gu Hao was in a mess and took the initiative to spread the newspaper on it. Lin Fanghua said, "no, just sit on it."


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty the car."


    "It''s OK. Just wipe it." Lin didn''t care.


    Gu Hao still insisted on taking a newspaper and sitting on it. His heart was filled with emotion.


    Qi Baiyun chose to paralyze herself. Lin Fanghua chose to face it, accept it calmly, change herself, and strive for self-improvement.


    Without words, life is enough to prove who is really strong.


    "Take care." Lin Fanghua drove a car, looked at her one eye, way: "you say, today you follow the wind Yi Chen to go, can you avoid this robbery?"


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, also smile: "should be today''s robbery escaped, but sooner or later this robbery can''t be avoided."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "you are right. Today you are really admirable. In the face of danger, the Jedi counterattack, absolutely courageous and resourceful."


    Gu Hao said with a embarrassed smile: "I''m really ashamed."


    "Don''t be ashamed. At that time, if you don''t fight back, you will be a fool."


    Just saying that, suddenly behind in a hurry to a car, to Lin Fanghua''s car, directly don''t stop, brake.


    Lin Fanghua was startled and quickly stepped on the brake.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Who is this? It''s a crazy car. "

 Chapter 231

    When the door opened, the tall and upright man got out of the car and went directly to the back of Lin Fanghua''s car and opened the co pilot''s door.


    "Mr. wind?" Lin Fanghua looks at the wind Yi Chen to stand by her car in dismay, this is the rhythm that grabs a person directly.


    Wind Yi Chen deep eyes in the lock of the embarrassed Gu Hao, his eyes instantly beat, are flames.


    "Is this made by the crazy woman of Qi family?" Wind Yi Chen tone is angry.


    Damn it, treat his woman like that.


    Gu Hao really didn''t expect that Feng Yi Chen came, and he came so fast that they just came out of the newspaper office and did not return home.


    The wind Yi Chen''s sinister eyes are spurting fire. Seeing that Gu Hao stays, he directly asks Lin Fanghua: "Ms. Lin, are you protecting my woman like this?"


    Lin Fanghua is also a Leng, a face of apology: "Mr. Feng, this is my responsibility, indeed, I did not handle well."


    Gu Hao immediately said, "it''s not what you think. The chief editor has done his best."


    No one thought it would happen.


    "It''s really my responsibility." Lin Fanghua has a good attitude: "Mr. Feng, please calm down."


    "Follow me." The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to grasp Gu Hao''s arm and motioned to get off.


    Gu Hao saw that her hands were full of egg liquid, half dry and ugly. She jerked her hands subconsciously.


    "Don''t scratch me, dirty."


    Feng Yi Chen completely ignored Gu Hao''s mind and said coldly to Lin Fanghua: "I''ve taken it away. Please leave today."


    With that, he put his other hand in and forced Gu Hao to come out.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to come out and say to Lin Fanghua: "editor in chief, I --"


    "Gu Hao, you can follow Mr. Feng. You can rest assured that I will come up with another plan for this matter, and she can''t bully others even if she manages the family."


    Wind Yi Chen words all don''t say, take Gu good''s hand to get on the car directly.


    Put Gu Hao into the car, he took Gu Hao and went directly to the villa on the mountain.


    Fifteen minutes later, at the villa on the mountain, the car drove directly into the garage, without stopping in the yard, and went upstairs directly from inside.


    I didn''t meet anyone.


    Gu Hao suddenly found that he was deliberately arranged in this way, perhaps to take care of her so embarrassed.


    As soon as I entered the door, I went upstairs to my bedroom on the second floor.


    He still held her hand.


    Gu Hao whispered, "I can go by myself. This egg tastes very strong."


    He did not speak, just a handsome face is very cold, did not say a word to take her hand to go up.


    Gu had no choice but to let him hold hands.


    All the way up to the bathroom.


    He turned on the faucet and adjusted the temperature of the water in a proper way. Then he stood up and looked at her.


    Gu Hao was in a mess. He didn''t dare to lift his eyes. He just lowered his head and said, "I can come by myself."


    However, the next second, the man took her into his arms, and his deep voice sounded on his head.


    "I regret that I should have taken you away as a gentleman today. This is the price of respect."


    Listen to his voice mixed with the scratch, take care of the unspeakable taste, warm, sour, but very happy.


    She took a deep breath, between the wings of his nose is the clear breath of his body, hard to take a breath, and inhaled the smell of fishy eggs.


    She whispered, "it''s OK, I''m fine."


    "Not yet." He was angry, and his tone was not happy: "you see what you look like. It''s OK."


    Take good care of the heart is warmer.


    The wind Yi Chen gas of have no way, had to take good care of the whole person to wrap into own bosom.


    He hugged Gu Hao hard and looked down at the embarrassed woman in his arms. The smell from up and down was really bad.


    However, wind Yi Chen does not feel improper at all, also won''t dislike.


    He only felt the pain in his heart, and the taste was very blocked.


    Think of if there is an accident, in case Gu Hao is hurt, his heart suddenly tight and tight, suffocation general feeling swept over, eyebrows and eyes are panic.


    The sound of running water continued, and there was more and more water in the bathtub.


    Gu looked at it and whispered, "let me go. I''ll take a bath first. I don''t have any clothes. You have to prepare clothes for me."


    He didn''t speak, he didn''t give up, he just held her, his face was tight.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll make you dirtier."


    He just looked down at her and said, "if it''s dirty, it''s dirty."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips: "then you go to help me prepare a dress, I take a bath, change clothes."


    I''m afraid she can''t wash her clothes from the inside out.


    "Well." He looked at the water almost full, and then nodded: "you have a hot bath. I''ll arrange someone to deliver the clothes.""Well."


    Gu Hao was just about to turn around. He hugged her again, encircling her slender body from behind, and whispered, "good care."


    "Well?" Gu Hao a Leng, wait for a while, also did not see him speak, she whispered: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, in the eye glides a wipe of chagrin.


    "You make me feel useless."


    With that, he let go of her and went out.


    Gu Hao was stunned there for a while and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    It wasn''t until several minutes later that Gu Hao thought about the taste.


    He''s blaming himself.


    He''s blaming himself for being bullied today.


    In fact, it is not his fault at all.


    Gu Hao sighed and turned off the water before the water was full, ready to step into the bathtub to wash himself.


    The whole body of eggs in order to let her have a shadow on the eggs.


    As soon as I got in, I heard the sound of opening the door from the door.


    Take care of yourself subconsciously.


    I saw the wind Yi Chen open the door, holding a set of bathrobes in his hand. As soon as he saw the scene inside, his eyes flashed a little, or walked in.


    Gu Hao shrunk into the water in embarrassment and whispered, "you put it down and go out first."


    He looked at her with a deep eye. He hung his bathrobe on the hanger and looked at her. He did not move or go.


    Gu Hao shrunk up, very embarrassed: "you go first, I wash myself."


    "You remind me that your hair is dirty today. I have to wash it for you."


    As he said, he untied the suit coat and put it in the dirty clothes basket. The Cufflinks of his shirt were untied. When he pulled it up, he showed a small piece of strong wheat skin, which was very masculine.


    Then he squatted down on the edge of the bathtub and watched.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao growled: "don''t do this. I''ll be very embarrassed."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, in the vision more a ray of light.


    He looked at him carefully, with embarrassment and embarrassment in his eyes.


    He sighed and said, "well, you can do it yourself."


    She was relieved for a moment, and her body was not so tight.


    The wind Yi Chen stands up, turn to go out to go.


    Tall figure is so tall and straight, she watched him go out, close the door, this just relaxed.

 Chapter 232

    The wind Yi Chen comes out from the house, lit a cigarette, go to the study, open the door, stand smoking by the window.


    In the smoke, his eyes are deep and unpredictable.


    After a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Liang Chen: "collect all the videos and photos of Lu Jiachuan and women, collect them to me."


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately respectfully said: "president, Qi Baiyun is crying and crying at home, saying that he is going to give out this tone of voice."


    "She dares!" The wind Yi Chen Yin Ji''s deep voice way: "I this tone of breath has not come out yet."


    Liang Chen was surprised: "president, how to do, you direct orders."


    "Collect what I want first." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "everything is collected good say again."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen returns to the table to sit down, looked at the eye watch, got up to go to the guest room bath, change clothes.


    Twenty minutes later, the wind Yi Chen washes clean, oneself changed a suit of clothes to come out.


    In the corridor, the housekeeper had come up with a big box in his hand: "Sir, this is the dress prepared for Miss Gu according to the size you ordered."


    The wind Yi Chen looked at that dress, eyebrow tight Cu: "on a set?"


    The housekeeper was shocked.


    "Go and prepare again. Will you die if you prepare dozens of sets here?" The wind Yi Chen bears the disposition to roar a way.


    "Well, I''ll go at once." The housekeeper held the box to him.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at one eye displeasantly, still receive past.


    The housekeeper went away in dismay.


    The wind Yi Chen carries the box to enter the door, see Gu good already washed, just come out from the bathroom, the hair is still wet, dripping with water.


    She was wiping her hair with a white towel in her hand.


    Wind Yi Chen closed the door, without saying a word, went over, put the box on the bed, took the towel from her hand.


    Gu Hao looked up in surprise and saw him.


    Wind Yi Chen already let her sit in the bedside, oneself also sat behind her, give her wipe hair.


    Gu Hao''s astonished side head comes back to watch his action, did not expect that he will help himself to wipe his hair.


    The man looked down at her, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "what are you looking at?"


    "I can do it myself!"


    He didn''t speak, he just wiped it for her until there was no water, so he got up and went to get the hair dryer.


    Wind Yi Chen also no matter what her expression, take back a black hair dryer, is to connect the power supply, turn on the switch.


    The boom of the hair dryer sounds, hot wind hit, blowing to the good hair.


    Suddenly a warm, take good care of low head.


    This moment, she felt incomparably warm, warm hair dryer, warm wind Yi Chen, although will also be cold face, but every action, but also is so warm, Qinren heart.


    Gu Hao''s lips curled up, those unpleasant things seem no longer important, this moment, the years are quiet.


    She loved the warmth and peace of the moment.


    The man''s long hands gently passed through her black hair, and the soft hair slipped through the cleft of her bony fingers.


    It''s like a head massage. It''s comfortable.


    After a while, the sound of the hair dryer suddenly stopped.


    Take care of your relaxed body.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls down the power supply, puts down the hair dryer.


    Gu Hao slowly turned his head and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Just after bathing, Gu Hao''s face is like a boiled egg that has just been peeled. It is tender, silky and flawless.


    The eye that breeze Yi Chen sees is tight, don''t cross a face to go.


    Gu Hao looks at him like this and doesn''t speak, but the whole person looks softer.


    She turned to look at him, eyes blinking.


    The wind Yi Chen turns a face to come, see she is looking at oneself.


    He frowned.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and moved closer to him.


    At this moment, the eye of wind Yi Chen flashed a touch of surprise, surprised to look at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao was surprised and his lips curled up.


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her, the eye blinks does not blink to look at her.


    Gu put his hand on his shoulder.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrows a wrinkle, the body immediately tightens up.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao stares at her and smiles: "guess what I want to do now?"


    "What are you doing?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, expose a touch of doubt, a bit narcissistic ask a way: "do you still want to kiss me not?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Gu Hao admits generously, a smile overflows on his face and bows forward, blocking the lips of Feng Yi Chen.


    The deep eyes of the wind Yi Chen instantly stare big, locked the woman in front of her.


    This move was unexpected to him.


    In fact, he wanted her very much, but at this time of the day, he was still a little murmuring, afraid that if he could not help it, she would feel sad. After all, he would not take advantage of others'' danger.But this unexpected joy, let his self-control suddenly become disintegrated.


    Because the distance is too close.


    No, there''s no distance.


    His breath was held and his eyes were staring. The touch she brought was so direct to the bottom of his heart.


    The softest.


    The next second, he is not willing to become a passive, man''s natural dominance began to make him into a controller.


    He put his hand on Gu Hao''s waist, left a little, and whispered word by word: "Gu Hao, originally I wanted to be patient, but you are so, I can''t bear it any more."


    Gu Hao is shackled by him, unable to move.


    She was a little embarrassed and her heart beat like a drum.


    "You''re welcome." She whispered, "I didn''t say it. You have to bear it."


    This is a switch.


    Pull the gate to let off the water like carefree, a moment to let the man''s heart turn into action.


    Gu Hao also cooperated and did not make any further resistance.


    After the bath, there was no smell of eggs.


    It''s fresh and clean. It''s very nice to smell mint. It''s used to him. It''s cool and refreshing.


    He looked down at the shining black eyes.


    "I blame myself today." Wind Yi Chen low voice way: "did not protect you well."


    Gu Hao a Leng, shake his head: "this is not bad for you."


    "I know, but I blame myself for not protecting you."


    Gu Hao shakes his head again, looks at him, light voice way: "wind Yi Chen, I don''t want to mention this matter now."


    His eyes flashed with heartache.


    "I want to be with you." Gu Hao whispered, "at this moment, I just want to be like this."


    When the man was a meal, his throat knot rolled up and down, and the power of the sun was brewing in the depth of his eyes.


    Overheated warmth.


    I haven''t been together for days.


    Before those memories from the mind, wind Yi Chen''s face or introverted, and not too much performance.


    But when I saw her, I couldn''t be polite any more.


    Gu Hao couldn''t help shouting: "Feng Yi Chen --"


    then the man could not defend his head. His dark eyes shrank and his voice was hoarse: "eh?"


    She looked at him, and with a slight smile, she said, "I miss you very much."

 Chapter 233

    That moment, the wind Yi Chen whole body all tensed up, he slightly lifted up, looked down at Gu Hao, in the eyes more a touch of illusion.


    Gu Hao was also very excited. She looked at him and took a deep breath to hide her nervousness.


    After all, it seems a little too bold to say such a thing.


    But because of his respect and heartache, let her heart no longer close up.


    She felt that she could open it up a little bit.


    The wind Yi Chen hangs an eye to stare at Gu Hao''s lip corner, that beautiful lip Cape tightly purses, purplish red a wipe, very lovely.


    All of a sudden, he bowed his head, surging and merciless.


    All the craziness of the lips.


    Gu Hao is scared by him.


    Because the taste seems to change, as if with the previous reason have been disintegrated.


    Both of them were no longer polite. They were entangled in this way.


    After a long time.


    Gu Hao leans in his arms and looks up at his chin. There are green dregs on his firm chin.


    She reached out and touched her hand and whispered, "you haven''t spoken since just now."


    "Yes." His voice is a little hoarse.


    "No Gu Hao retorted in a low voice: "where have you spoken since just now?"


    "I don''t like to talk when I do things." He was referring to the intimate interaction between two people. "But I did say something just now."


    Gu Hao blushed. "You just hum a few, how can you talk?"


    "Isn''t it enough to hum?" Wind Yi Chen rolls out more hoarse voice from throat, very lazy.


    In fact, what Gu Hao wants to say is that she has just said that she missed him. In the past few days, she has missed him a little. What should he say.


    But this guy didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know anything at all.


    It''s too wooden.


    She glared at him with wide eyes.


    This game is over, more than an hour of time, he has not responded.


    She started to remind him directly, or in this way, it''s just like this.


    Gu Hao can''t stand whispering: "wind Yi Chen, I really don''t know what to say to you."


    Hear Gu good tone in the complaint, wind Yi Chen is very surprised to look at her, in the heart flash a wipe of doubt.


    "You seem to have a problem with me." He asked.


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    "But why? Didn''t you just say you miss me The wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow looks at her: "how is the woman''s mind so difficult to guess? Tell me what you want to say


    Gu Hao doubts the brain circuit of this man again.


    She stares at him, in the line of sight more a touch helpless: "you also said, I said miss you very much."


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkle, the eye ground flashed to wipe surprised, afterward understood in the chest, and restored the uneventful.


    He slightly outlined the corners of his lips and said, "so?"


    "Er!" Take care of it. It''s too late.


    "No, so." Gu Hao said indignantly, "I''ll tell you, it''s boring."


    "Oh The man suddenly laughed and looked down at her angry face.


    He understood her thoughts just now.


    Even if you want him to say you miss her.


    The brain circuits of this woman are different from those of men.


    If you want to know, you don''t have to ask directly. You want men to guess.


    He would not answer directly.


    Wind Yi Chen a turn over, look down at Gu good.


    She was startled: "what are you doing?"


    "What you wanted to know just now, I thought I had already proved my attitude towards you with practical actions." Feng Yi Chen said.


    "What practical action?"


    "More than an hour of crusade." He opened his mouth and said, "you and I are all together to prove that this missing is so warm, isn''t it?"


    He was also confused for a moment.


    He said that.


    She rolled her eyes weakly.


    "I''ll prove it again." He evil four smile: "do not prove yourself, you think I am cheating you."


    Gu Hao: "."


    "your women''s thoughts are really hard for men to agree with." He made a voice again, or the tone of complaint: "want to say it directly, but also so implicit, thanks to my intelligence, otherwise it is really hard to guess your heart."


    "Who wants it?" How can Gu Hao think that he is on purpose? He shouts in anger and shame.


    "Oh, you don''t want to, I know." He wantonly smile, looking at her, not slow way: "I know you are duplicity, your point of mind ah, I understand."


    "You -" Gu Hao wanted to refute.


    But the man has been pressed down, a round was let her scattered.


    Take good care of the moment, no words, even thoughts are not their own.A minute later, the wind Yi Chen looks at her, way: "I really miss you very much, I already used myself to prove."


    "What kind of proof is that?" Gu can''t help but retort.


    "If this is not proof, it is really unjust." He looked into her eyes and said, "that''s what men miss."


    Gu Hao: ".


    " it''s not you women who are insincere and have different opinions. "


    Gu Hao took a breath.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "I think I still don''t want to talk tuberculosis, I want to use actual action to prove how much I miss you."


    He did prove it several times.


    Gu Hao was too tired to move.


    It was not until they were hungry that they changed their clothes and went downstairs together.


    As soon as I got down, I saw the table full of food.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at one eye to cover the cover.


    The housekeeper also quickly came forward, respectfully looked at Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, and said, "Sir, Miss Gu, this is the meal that was prepared just now. I think you should be hungry. Please sit down and eat while it is hot."


    "Thank you." Thank you very much.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gu." The housekeeper opened the lid of the bowl in front of her and said, "this is yours, nourishing yin and tonifying."


    "Cough --" Gu Hao was almost choked. The housekeeper was so bold.


    He opened the lid of bowl in front of Feng Yi Chen again, way: "this is your, aphrodisiac."


    "Do I need an aphrodisiac?" The wind Yi Chen coldly opens a mouth, the vision is like the sharp sword general''s straying past, the gas field is strong enough to give the person to ice.


    "No, you don''t need it, but it''ll help." The housekeeper spoke respectfully. "Sir, I need a lot of help."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "go down."


    The housekeeper immediately opened all the covers and left.


    Gu Hao looked at him without a watch and said, "you won''t be really angry, are you?"


    Feng Yi Chen spits out a few words: "do I need to make up?"

 Chapter 234

    Gu Hao shakes his head. "No need."


    If he was in need of mending, she would have been crushed crazy, and now she is being squeezed out of strength.


    The wind Yi Chen light hum a: "the housekeeper of many affairs, make up one''s own opinion to fire him again."


    Gu looked at him and took a sip of the soup: "you don''t need to make it up. I''ll make it up."


    Her waist is going to be broken. It should be nourishing yin and nourishing the face.


    Wind Yi Chen glances at her one eye, have deep meaning: "you really need to make up, make up well, convenient for me."


    Gu Hao blushed and drank the soup with his head down.


    "I see the way you get along with your housekeeper, as if you''re not such an obnoxious master."


    Hear this, wind Yi Chen immediately on fire big rise: "am I such a person?"


    Gu Hao also felt that it was not very polite to say that Feng Yi Chen. She chuckled: "no, you are still very good. At least the housekeeper dares to joke with you."


    The wind Yi Chen did not have good gas of hum a: "one of all not big no small."


    "So you are a good man." She was full of admiration.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, stop chopsticks, raise an eye to look at her, silent.


    In her eyes, she was not a good person before?


    Seeing him staring at himself, he looked at his words for a moment. He thought about his words and said with a smile, "Oh, I mean, you are so much better than I think."


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow way: "still not all the same meaning?"


    "Ha ha." Gu Hao immediately laughed and showed his white teeth. He was very cute.


    The wind Yi Chen sighed tone, did not care with her, mouth way: "wait a moment, we go to see a movie."


    Gu Hao said, "no, I have to go back."


    "Well, you''re a woman? You said it was my time from 5:30 to 9:00 this evening, didn''t you? "


    Gu Hao remembered the message he had sent before. He nodded and admitted with a guilty heart: "sure, I didn''t expect this before, but I''ve stayed with you for such a long time. I want to go back at night."


    "What are you going back for?"


    Gu Hao wants to say, go back to accompany the child, but the words to the mouth, still can''t say.


    Well, they had children before.


    "I didn''t do a good job. I feel embarrassed because of what happened in my office today. I have to find a new interviewee to make up for it."


    "Bullshit." Wind Yi Chen way: "look for what to look for?"


    "It''s work."


    "Then you can tell me about your job after you keep your promise." He overbearing way: "I don''t care, you told me before, to accompany me."


    "Where to go to the movies?" She asked.


    "Did you agree?"


    "Well." Gu Hao had no choice but to say, "as you said, I promise to travel, but I really want to go back after nine o''clock."


    "Good." He was also in a good mood. Today he was full of food and drink. He was in a good mood.


    Two people quickly finished their meal, reading time is more than five o''clock.


    Gu Hao picked up the phone and called Xiao Zhu: "Xiao Zhu, I want to go back at 9 o''clock today."


    "Sister, I know." Xiao Zhu said: "I go to pick up the ink. Don''t worry. I''m going out now. I''ll go back home and eat and wash. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well." Gu Hao still felt very embarrassed and always bothered his sister. "Be careful on the way."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao looks back to see the wind Yi Chen to come over, the facial expression of looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You tell everyone to be careful on the way?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "this is polite, and I sincerely hope everyone will be good."


    He quipped his lips: "I thought you would only tell me!"


    "Isn''t it?" Take care of it. "You want this vinegar, too?"


    "Hum." He sneered and refused to admit: "do I look like a jealous man?"


    "Who are you not?" Gu chuckled.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of unnatural, a hug her, Gu Hao clamped in his arms, bowed his head against her forehead, word by word: "go, I''ll take you to the cinema."


    She was ready to go out.


    He pulled him.


    "Don''t you go?" She looked at him in surprise.


    "To where?"


    "Watch a movie."


    "Above the cinema." He pointed to the upstairs: "I have a home theater. I don''t need to go out and see it."


    "Ah -" Gu Hao said again.


    She is to forget, wind Yi Chen this kind of person really has family, cinema is nothing, Gu family has.


    It''s just that she thought she was going to the cinema.


    Don''t go to the cinema, it''s a little bit lost."How boring it is for you to watch it all at home?"


    "Go out and see? So many people share the seats and glasses, who knows if anyone has diseases, skin diseases, infectious diseases, even if not, there is still hoarseness? "


    "Er!" Take care of yourself.


    "Do you want me to wear glasses that others have worn?"


    "Er," Gu Hao was confused again: "do you have a habit of cleanliness?"


    "No, just basic hygiene habits."


    "This is cleanliness."


    Gu no words, very speechless ah, this is a typical clean addiction has not admitted, really no one.


    Take Gu Hao and go upstairs together.


    To the door of a room on the third floor, the wind Yi Chen pushes open the door and walks in.


    I saw that this room is about 100 square meters. At first glance, it is a huge screen. The sofa is installed with three sets, three rows, which is more like a sofa bed.


    Where is watching a movie?


    You can sleep on it.


    "How about it?" He raised his eyebrows at her and said, "is this cleaner than the cinema?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "it''s much cleaner than there!"


    But there is no atmosphere.


    This word also can be in the heart abdomen Fei, embarrassed to say, otherwise how embarrassed ah.


    She looked around and went to the front to have a look.


    There were only a few stacks of discs lying there.


    She picked it up and looked at it. It was a cartoon.


    She hesitated and said, "cartoon? Do you like watching cartoons? "


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, that is Ruixi''s.


    Sometimes he brings Ruixi to the villa on the mountain, but he lives here by himself. Ruixi lives under the mountain and occasionally comes here to play.


    She looked after her eyes, didn''t take down the disc in her hand and said, "let''s see something else."


    Gu Hao was a little surprised. Let''s see him and see that all his cartoons are cartoons.


    She was very strange and asked, "why do you have so many cartoons? Are you childish or not


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang must, fell on her face way: "I am childish not childish, you do not know?"


    Gu Hao frowned and thought that what he said seemed very strange. "Isn''t it? You don''t have children, how can there be so many cartoons? "


    Wind Yi Chen a stagnant, also raise an eye to see her, the eye is burning, "childish man, can let you so cool?"

 Chapter 235

    She was immediately said a Leng, the face is red, angry and shy cry: "can you be serious?"


    "Of course." He said with a smile, "go and wait on the sofa over there. I''ll play it for you."


    From opening the drawer, he saw a pile of information inside, which seemed to have just been prepared.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, way: "this housekeeper pour is preparation very Chong foot."


    He just arranged and prepared so many, er, love movies.


    Gu Hao returned to the sofa, sat down and looked at the wind Yi Chen from afar.


    She looked at his beautiful side face is so beautiful, but that a stack of animated discs, let her have a bit of unspeakable feeling in the heart.


    Gu Hao sat there and looked at him blankly.


    The wind Yi Chen takes out a disc, installs, plays.


    He took the remote control and went to Gu Hao''s side.


    Press I while walking.


    The whole room was dark, the big screen was on, and the blue projector was cold and quiet.


    Gu Hao felt the feeling of watching a movie.


    And in the dark, the tall figure of the man sat down beside him, so close.


    There is no need for words, directly take care of good into the arms.


    Gu Hao twisted, under the force of the man''s hand, gave up the struggle, and leaned in his arms. They reclined on the back of the chair together and looked at the screen together.


    "What movie?" Gu Hao asked.


    "What''s important?" He asked in the dark.


    The opening subtitles are shown on the screen.


    Gu Hao looks at the wind Yichen by this weak light. In the dim light, his facial features are more three-dimensional, and there is light between his eyebrows and eyes. Even the light can''t resist the color in his eyes.


    Her heart leaped wildly.


    "It doesn''t matter who you''re watching." He said it word by word.


    She was speechless and laughed. "Yes, you are confident. It''s my pleasure to be with you."


    "Each other!" His light way.


    "It''s a surprise that you said that." Gu Hao Dao.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her silently.


    Gu Hao blinked. "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I''m a little sorry."


    "Regret what?" She asked.


    "I didn''t bring a blanket with me." He said.


    Gu Hao frowned, "are you cold?"


    "It''s not cold now." He said, "wait, I''m afraid you''re hot and cold."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    She immediately subconsciously broke free from the arms of the wind Yi Chen, fled to the other side, and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I can''t think of anything but you." He spoke in a strange voice.


    Take care of the moment no language.


    Wind Yi Chen stands up, way: "you wait first, I go that blanket."


    "Don''t take it." She immediately refused.


    The wind Yi Chen already stood up: "originally I don''t want to, but think that after nine o''clock you have to go back to accompany your sister, I think I really difficult to accept, so you still have to accompany me."


    Gu Hao was speechless. Looking at his figure in the dark, he said pitifully, "can''t you spare me? I can''t take it. "


    The wind Yi Chen sees her rustle shiver appearance to smile a way: "nothing, I don''t need you to eat, as long as you are happy."


    Gu Hao: ".


    Feng Yichen still insisted on taking a blanket.


    As soon as he left, he took care of himself and sat on the sofa.


    All of a sudden, the movie starts, with a woman and a man on the screen.


    She was stunned and her eyes widened.


    You don''t have to look down. You''re scared.


    She jumped up quickly and ran to the door.


    He actually showed her a film without a plot. She didn''t want to see such a film without a plot.


    Just opened the door, a head hit a hard chest.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a man''s deep voice overhead.


    At this time, the sound played out was so frightening that the woman screamed and almost sat on the ground.


    The wind Yi Chen is hit by her also almost falls down.


    He frowned and said, "what''s the matter? What are you doing so fast? "


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao grabbed his clothes: "you, what film did you show me?"


    His eyes flash, one hand around her, one hand holding the quilt into the inside: "don''t worry."


    "Can I not be in a hurry?" She didn''t dare to look.


    She, the Three Outlooks of her life, had not guided her to do such an extraordinary thing, which was absolutely appalling.


    Her face was burning.


    The wind Yi Chen turns over a foot to kick a door, direct half hold of Gu good took to sofa, way: "this is love guidance piece."Love guide?


    Gu Hao took a breath.


    She suddenly felt that she could not refute it.


    The wind Yi Chen sits down, a pulls her down, lets Gu Hao also follow to sit down, deep voice way: "look, don''t dally any more, we need to learn now."


    It''s too cheeky.


    Gu Hao shook his head: "I don''t want to see it. There is no emotion at all."


    The wind Yi Chen saw an eye screen, look at Gu good one eye again, way: "that you say how to have no feeling?"


    "This is a kind of direct criticism, not emotion at all." She corrected her righteous words: "what I want to see is a love movie. What do you show me? It''s not love movies, cartoons, or martial arts movies -- "


    just then, the man in the movie slaps the woman directly.


    "Pa -" and then another slap.


    Feng Yi Chen pointed to the picture and said to Gu Hao, "here, martial arts movies, you see, they are very cooperative with you. Love movies and martial arts movies also look very artistic."


    "That''s a strong argument." Take care of the shy low cry.


    "So what? I''d love to see it with you anyway Wind Yi Chen glanced at her one eye, "before no one accompany, now have you, you accompany me."


    Gu Hao: "."


    "what are you doing with such affectation "Look," he said bluntly


    Gu Hao was said to be stunned, this is affectation?


    She gritted her teeth and snorted, "look, what''s so great about it?"


    Isn''t it a love guide?


    She looked at the screen with a cold face.


    Really, she was pissed off.


    Gu Hao thinks it''s not that she is not advanced enough, but she can''t figure out why some men and some women are so natural in front of the camera.


    This makes her a little bit subversive.


    In the screening room, only the sound of breathing each other, and the voice of the man and woman in the film.


    Gu Meigui is a little uncomfortable.


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to see her, pull over her hand, way: "see, good-looking?"


    "Not good." Take good care of the way of gambling.


    "Oh." Wind Yi Chen once again clenched her hand. "If you don''t blink your eyes, you will know that you like duplicity."


    Gu Hao glared at him.


    The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to hook her chin, evil four''s opening way: "woman, don''t be too rigid."

 Chapter 236

    Be disliked, take good care of is also speechless.


    She knocked down his hand and said in a deep voice, "yes, you can''t be so avant-garde as Mr. Feng. This family always has this kind of guidance film, and I often watch it?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, immediately refutes: "the first time looks, the housekeeper prepares."


    Gu Hao snorted, obviously did not believe: "who do you cheat?"


    "He can prepare Shiquan tonic soup and Ziyin Zhuangyang soup. What can''t he do?" Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows and said coldly: "that he is so casual, isn''t he accompanying you to see it?"


    Feng Yichen: "your relationship seems so harmonious, doesn''t it mean that you are extraordinary?" Take good care of him.


    The dark eyes of Feng Yi Chen locked her bright eyes and looked at her silently.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    Gu Hao is not afraid. He looks at him directly and looks at him frankly.


    "Why don''t you talk?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.


    On the screen of the movie, people blush.


    Silence for a while, wind Yi Chen suddenly pushed Gu good one.


    She fell down on the soft sofa, startled.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Gu Hao is so scared that he wants to sit up. He is so fierce that he is really frightening.


    Wind Yi Chen pressed her, did not let her rise, light mouth way: "practice study experience."


    The moment he finished speaking, he was no longer polite.


    Gu Hao really didn''t expect him to look like this.


    "It''s just the beginning of the movie, and you''re like this --"


    "in less than 70 minutes, do you think I can have enough time?" His cold voice retorts, a bit gnashing the teeth of the taste: "you this woman, is not clean up."


    "You are. You are angry." Take care to argue.


    "Well, you just shout. I''m not afraid of big noise."


    Gu Hao Leng hum a: "wind Yi Chen, you have the ability to let me shut up."


    "I won''t let you shut up, I''ll let you shout and let everyone know how you''re out of control."


    "Dare you."


    Wind Yi Chen looks at her, Mou Guang is deep, "wait and see."


    "Ah -" Gu Hao screamed, because it was too frightening.


    He didn''t have any preparation.


    "Watch the movie." "Don''t look away," he said in a low voice


    She felt red in her face.


    In the dark, he did learn all the instructions on the film.


    Six o''clock.


    Gu Hao came out of the projection room. His clothes were wrinkled and his hair was scattered.


    She ran out of the house and ran downstairs.


    The housekeeper was startled and said, "Miss Gu?"


    Take your bag and run straight out.


    "Miss Gu, where are you going?" Cried the Butler from behind.


    Gu Hao said: "go home, tell the wind Yi Chen, I''m home."


    "This is the mountain. When can you go down like this?" The housekeeper was very worried: "what about sir?"


    "Upstairs." Take good care of the angry way.


    The housekeeper was startled and suddenly said, "Miss Gu, isn''t it that Mr. Gu didn''t drink the soup and was squeezed dry by you?"


    Gu Hao''s face was embarrassed, and the housekeeper was too bold to say so.


    "He''s the one you''ve drained," she yelled directly


    Gu good turn to walk, also don''t go to tube wind Yi Chen at all, ignore housekeeper more.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen carries trousers to come down from upstairs, his belt is Gu good to throw, this woman wants to escape.


    Say nothing about dating him, because dating is too tiring.


    He was angry to find the empty belt, and the woman ran away.


    Take care and go straight out.


    Just out of the villa, before finishing clothes, I saw a well-dressed woman standing at the door of the villa, ready to enter the house.


    In the dusk, Lu Huan saw a woman with dishevelled hair coming out and was frightened, thinking that he had gone wrong.


    "Who are you?" Lu Huan gave a short cry.


    Gu Hao was startled.


    She remembered that this was the blind date of last time Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao stood still and looked at her with a frown.


    This blind date object is not with breeze Yi Chen to have nothing to do with? Why are you still here?


    Her heart was suddenly uncomfortable.


    "I ask you something." Lu Huan big miss temper came, pointing to Gu Hao: "Why are you in the villa of elder brother Chen?"


    Gu Hao looked at her and said, "it was brought by him."


    "He brought you?" Lu Huan forward a station, by the light at the door, see Gu Hao''s face, she suddenly surprised: "is it you? That shameless woman sitting on the leg of wind Yi Chen, you unexpectedly sent to the door automatically this time, how can you be so shameless? "Lu Huan gas of a hand, want to give Gu a good slap.


    Gu Hao was stunned. She responded quickly. She raised her hand and intercepted her hand. She said in a sharp voice: "I am not a shameless woman. It is you who deliver the door automatically? I was brought by him. "


    "You Lu Huan was caught by Gu Hao and couldn''t get rid of it. She cried out with emotion: "you just don''t want to face. Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? What do I care?" Gu Hao asked.


    "I, I''m the granddaughter-in-law whom his grandfather liked." Lu Huan wrung her eyebrows and said with pride, "you, I warn you that it is impossible for you to marry brother Chen again. My grandfather said that I am his granddaughter-in-law."


    I can''t see this kind of self righteous drama.


    Gu Hao sighed in his heart, "so you are his grandfather''s fancy. Since his grandfather has taken a fancy to you, let his grandfather marry you."


    "You Lu Huan Qi''s struggle, want to slap Gu Hao again.


    Gu Hao has never seen such a person who slaps his face when he says something different.


    She frowned and said in a cold voice, "no matter who you are, it''s too much to want to hit people."


    "It''s too much for a woman like you." Lu Huan did not show weakness.


    Gu Hao looked at her with cold and calm eyes and disapproved of the girl''s behavior.


    "You hit people so easily, does the grandfather of wind Yi Chen know?" Gu Hao asked, "are you not afraid to be mistaken for a shrew by him?"


    Lu Huan''s face changed, with a panic that was said to be crucial.


    She shook her hand and broke free from Gu Hao''s.


    Gu Hao stood on the steps and looked at her with light eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Huan yelled coldly.


    "My name is what you don''t need to know, you have what demand can look for Feng Yi Chen, perhaps he can satisfy you." Gu Hao''s tone is impatient.


    "What do I satisfy her for?" All of a sudden, a cold, angry voice came from behind.


    Then, the tall figure of wind Yi Chen came over.


    Lu Huan immediately changed her posture. She lowered her eyes and pursed her mouth. Her eyes were red and she was like crying: "brother Chen --"


    take good care of Chuchi music.


    She knew she was unkind.


    But I couldn''t help laughing.


    Elder brother Chen, whole with the dream of Red Mansions, is really ridiculous to death.


    Gu Hao a smile, the wind Yi Chen eyebrow is frowned.


    Lu Huan became angry and roared, "what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 237

    Gu Hao still can''t help but smile, to the upper wind Yi Chen that pair is also surprised eyes.


    "Is this grand view garden? I seem to see a satanic brother and a shrew like sister Lin


    "Damn it, you humiliate me?" Lu Huan angry roar way: "Chen elder brother, you look at her, this woman is simply too bad."


    "So what?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice interrupted Lu Huan''s words: "what do you come to do?"


    Lu Huan:


    "Who let you in here?" Wind Yi Chen cold drink way.


    Lu Huan was frightened and looked at him with a guilty heart. He said pitifully, "brother Chen, my grandfather asked me to come. I want to see you and come."


    The wind Yi Chen does not look at Lu Huan one eye, high voice drinks a way: "housekeeper."


    The housekeeper also heard the voice and ran quickly. Seeing Lu Huan coming in, he immediately said respectfully: "Sir, it''s the old man who called to arrange Miss Lu to come in --"


    "then you can go with him to get the salary? You don''t have to be a housekeeper with me Wind Yi Chen cold voice way, look very fire big.


    The housekeeper realized his dereliction of duty and said respectfully, "Sir, it''s my fault. I''m willing to be punished."


    "Can you stand it?" Wind Yi Chen fire big roar way.


    The housekeeper was more respectful and stood there with his head down.


    Lu Huan looked and cried.


    "Elder brother Chen, how can you do this?" Lu Huan cried out.


    "Why can''t I do this?" Wind Yi Chen cold tunnel.


    "My grandfather asked me to come. He said that I am your future wife, and he has taken a fancy to me."


    "He takes a fancy to you. He marries you." Wind Yi Chen not merciless roar way: "come person, throw this woman to me."


    When the housekeeper heard the order, he said in a loud voice, "yes, sir, throw the man out at once!"


    At this time, the guard came, together with Luhuan frame to go out.


    The whole process was completed in one go. Lu Huan couldn''t say anything and was thrown out.


    Take care of yourself.


    It''s not ambiguous to be so aggressive, but is that girl too shameful?


    Seeing Lu Huan is thrown out mercilessly by the wind Yi Chen, Gu Hao looks at people disappear, this just turns head to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    He was looking at himself deeply, with danger in his eyes.


    Gu Hao was startled.


    She pursed her lips and said, "would it be hard for people to drive out the little girl who adores you so much?"


    "None of my business?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    Gu Hao coughed, cleared his throat, and said, "I seem to remember the last time you went with this girl, and you were very close. How can you make use of it and then you don''t recognize it?"


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang one MI, the aura full stare Gu good, way: "you don''t mention her, now we calculate you just midway to run this account."


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly startled and raised.


    She immediately laughed and said, "I can''t bear it. I''m not in good health. I can''t stand you so much."


    The wind Yi Chen sneered a, way: "all have strength to fight with Lu Huan, you have no strength?"


    It''s very appropriate to take care of it. "Can that be the same?"


    "Women." The wind Yi Chen seized her wrist: "still have 3 hours, you want to go now, the door does not have."


    Gu Hao shrugged his shoulders and looked at his trousers. He found that he was holding one hand behind him and chuckled: "you can''t find your belt. It''s good to run out like this?"


    Think of this, the wind Yi Chen also regardless of, directly seized Gu Hao, to his bosom area, holding into the villa.


    "It''s impossible to go." He announced in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao was brought in by him again, and sat on the sofa to watch him carry his pants.


    Such embarrassment did not detract from momentum.


    It''s a standard, good figure, good skin.


    "I think I''d better go. Maybe later, your grandfather will come!" Gu Hao said: "this Miss Lu is embarrassed to be thrown out by you. She will complain to your grandfather."


    "It''s none of my business." Wind Yi Chen does not have good gas roar way: "you go upstairs now, take belt for me."


    Gu Hao again chuckled. "Did you really not find it?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Under the sofa, I''m so angry that I threw it under you." Gu haogang was angry with him. He even learned from the guidance film. He didn''t let her down.


    "Go to the cloakroom and find one for me." He ordered in a deep voice.


    "No


    "Then I''ll be on the sofa here and coach you again." He threatened with evil.


    Gu Hao was startled and widened his eyes.


    She doesn''t think he''ll do it again, does she? Isn''t he tired?


    "I don''t want to go." She really didn''t want to climb.The wind Yi Chen is afraid she ran, dare not leave her to go, can threaten only.


    He let go of his pants and said, "try it."


    Gu Hao looked at him like this, and immediately stood up: "I''ll get it!"


    She quickly went upstairs to the cloakroom and found a belt. There are 30 belts in the whole cloakroom, all kinds of brands have them.


    This guy sells belts. There are so many.


    She took one and went downstairs.


    Still be in stair mouth, hear wind Yi Chen telephone ring, he picked up the phone, face the telephone way: "grandfather, you again that surname Lu fool get me here, I send you directly to nightclub."


    "Dare you The old man also yelled: "tell me, what kind of woman did you find?"


    "Are you looking for women or am I looking for women?" The wind Yi Chen is merciless to ask a way: "if you need a woman, you look for yourself, don''t participate in my affairs."


    Gu Hao listens to the phone which is full of gunpowder. It is also confused.


    The wind Yi Chen even his grandfather is so abhorrent, it is to tie the day to tie the elder really.


    She had a sudden sense of relief.


    It seems that he is not the most powerful one to be hated by him.


    How can the old man say that he is also his mother''s father, can be so hated by him, then what does she have to mind?


    Gu Hao walks slowly down the stairs.


    "Your wings are hard!"


    "I said it last time." Feng Yi Chen is not polite, even very irritable: "if you are poor in words and can''t find the right words, then learn them with Xinhua dictionary."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    The wind Yi Chen left the phone on the sofa, looked up to see Gu Hao standing on the stairs, looking at himself.


    He picked eyebrows and said unhappily, "don''t hurry up."


    Gu Hao was still very slow, and looked at him with interest, without any sense of anxiety.


    She wanted to laugh.


    Because, she saw his clothes fall down, still on the phone, completely did not feel.


    However, his figure is really standard.


    Mermaid line clear, eight abdominal muscles, looks very strong.


    It''s true that in a very moving man.


    Suddenly realized what, wind Yi Chen a low head, see oneself, immediately angry low roar: "you still don''t hurry up."

 Chapter 238

    "Don''t you think it''s too much to ask me to help you and urge me like this?" Gu Hao was not in a hurry. He stood on the stairs shaking his belt and even whistled.


    Very hooligan sentry.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkle, eyeground flashed a touch of cunning.


    He squinted at Gu Hao, looked at her, and said, "since you don''t bring it, I don''t need to be in such a mess. I simply get rid of these burdens."


    With that, he was ready to remove the last barrier.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect that he would suddenly be so shameless. She called out in a hurry, "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t want to bring me a belt and whistle at me, isn''t that what you want?"


    "Where do I have it?" Gu Hao shouts: "stop, wind Yi Chen, do you hear?"


    Wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, way: "just right, I did not have complete enjoyment originally, that has been until nine o''clock."


    He said, coming straight up the stairs.


    Gu Hao was scared to shiver, screamed and rushed down from the upstairs, "don''t come again, Feng Yi Chen, your grandfather may come."


    She put the belt in his hand and ran away from him.


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a, "have ability provocation should undertake the result of provocation."


    Gu Hao turned his back to him and his face was red.


    Although I have seen it many times, in the end, she has not cultivated in this aspect to a calm state.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her not to speak, put on the belt, tidy up oneself, turn head to see her still back to oneself.


    He said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Have you done it?" Gu Hao Dao.


    "No


    "Don''t talk to me if you don''t have one." Gu Hao immediately said, thinking of his appearance just now, still can''t help blushing.


    He did it on purpose.


    Usually so handsome men, look not close to women, but now it is, really formed a contrast cute.


    She took a breath.


    The man has come to her, in front of a pair of shoes into the eye, take care of the subconscious eyes immediately.


    The man snorted again: "you are to see."


    "No She said.


    He was amused. This woman is really superfluous. She is so familiar and shy. But now that he has sorted it out, he still dare not see it. It is so easy to be shy.


    He looked at her in front of himself with her head down and her eyes closed. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Hao a Leng, opened an eye, saw that not only black shoes, but also pants, this time a little relieved.


    She raised her eyes to the handsome face of the well-dressed man, who was in a state of languor.


    Gu Hao was a little annoyed. He reached out and pushed his chest, but his big hand intercepted it and held her hand tightly.


    "Let''s take you to the top of the mountain."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng. "Now?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do you go to the mountain at this point?"


    "You''re right. My grandfather may be on his way now. Why should I give him a chance to ridicule you?"


    Take good care of a lag, but a smile: "you ridicule him, or he taunts you?"


    "I don''t want to see him." He said bluntly: "live for a long time, no one who understands."


    "Why didn''t you get it?"


    "In the business of my grandson, what can he do for him?"


    Gu Hao: "is his surname Feng?"


    Gu Hao speechless smile: "although so, but you don''t think he is your elder, you say him like this, his face can''t hang."


    "So what?" The wind Yi Chen calm way: "did not suit the matter, also thought does not let the person poke the backbone bone, hypocrisy."


    Take good care of it.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Gu Hao thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll go for a ride with you as hard as I can."


    "Is it hard to do?" The wind Yi Chen hums.


    Goo laughs.


    He took Gu Hao''s hand and took his coat. He also took a coat for Gu Hao. He got on the car from the garage and drove out. ,


    the housekeeper saw him off at the door.


    The wind Yi Chen descends the window, said a word, this just leaves.


    Just five minutes after they left, a black nanny car drove into the villa yard.


    When the door opened, the crutches came down first, and then the old man.


    His crutches suddenly stabbed on the ground, majestic shout: "wind Yi Chen, you this little bunny take your impudent woman to roll out."


    The housekeeper stood there respectfully and said, "master, please go back. Sir is gone."


    "Gone?" The old man''s nose was askew: "where have you been?""We don''t know about that." Said the housekeeper.


    "Did he know I was coming, so he left?" The old man began to doubt the possibility.


    The housekeeper said, "yes, sir, I have a message for you."


    "That''s not a good thing to say." The old man snorted, "he wants to piss me off."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed and said, "Sir, what''s the family name of the villa? What''s your last name


    The old man was even more angry: "this little bastard."


    "The gentleman also said that if you look at Lu Huan so well, you might as well marry her. He doesn''t mind having such a young grandmother. As long as you are well served, it doesn''t matter to have another brother-in-law."


    "Injustice!" The old man''s angry crutches fiercely took measures on the ground: "this injustice this is to say what words."


    The steward stood there and said nothing.


    The old man went straight into the room.


    The housekeeper stepped forward again and said, "if you don''t believe me, just go in and have a look. The man is not here, and he''s gone."


    "Who is that woman?" The old man snorted coldly: "is it a bad woman?"


    Housekeeper shakes his head: "look very serious."


    "Can a decent woman come here and fool around with little bastards?"


    "Miss Lu Huan is here, and she claims to be her husband''s fiancee."


    "It was."


    The housekeeper was silent.


    "Little bastard, get out of here." The old man came in and howled, but no one answered.


    He frowned. "Really gone?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "well, I''m really going."


    "Why didn''t I see his car on the way?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe my husband changed his car."


    "He''s really using everything."


    "Aren''t you, too?"


    "What do you say?" As soon as the old man saw that a housekeeper dared to talk to him like this, he immediately threw his anger on him: "what did you say just now?"


    The housekeeper was silent and stood there respectfully.


    The old man looked at the disheartened housekeeper and said in a cold voice, "if you contradict me again, you will be dismissed."


    The housekeeper shut up.


    "Do you hear me?" The old man asked again.


    The housekeeper was silent.


    "Tell the little bastard to show me the woman in one day, or I''ll check it out."

 Chapter 239

    The housekeeper said, "Sir, if you intervene, you can talk to your old chief directly."


    Old man a Leng, exasperated way: "he dares."


    The housekeeper looked up at him: "master, you still don''t want to participate in Mr. Zhang''s personal affairs. He is not the kind of person who likes to let people participate in his own affairs. If you do so, you will not be able to meet again."


    The old man was stunned.


    The housekeeper did not say much. He felt that the old man had listened to his words and said again, "if you check, you will not look good."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he left in a huff.


    The housekeeper was relieved.


    At the top of the mountain, a car was listening to the wind whistling in a spacious place.


    In the car, Gu Hao said, "is it appropriate for you to let the housekeeper say your grandfather?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Wind Yi Chen way: "my life, the most do not like to be controlled by people."


    No one wants to be in control of his life.


    The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to hold her hand, "look at this quiet night, is it beautiful?"


    Take a good look. Turn off the lights. The front is dark.


    "You can''t see anything. It''s black. Is it beautiful?" She asked directly.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a wrinkling, forward a probe body, look to the front again, sink a voice way: "you look at the front."


    Gu Hao also leaned over and looked at the front, which made him feel shocked.


    I saw the whole city at the foot of the mountain, far away, bright lights, like stars in the night sky.


    Gu Hao took a breath: "if you look at it like this, it''s really pretty good."


    Wind Yi Chen back a lean, also don''t go to see, just open a way: "here, look at the whole city, will let me feel very quiet."


    "Indeed." Gu Hao nodded and said in a soft voice: "if you let the rhythm of the world slow down so that people are in an environment without disputes, it is really beautiful to enjoy the night scenery like this.


    It''s just that people''s hearts can''t be quiet. How can they have time to enjoy the scenery along the road


    Wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow, looking at Gu good side face.


    She was still looking up and down the night.


    Without blinking his eyes, Gu continued: "how many people have not stopped to see the beautiful night because of their hard life, and how many people have not seen the stars in the sky?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, way: "look at the star is very difficult? Open the door and look out. "


    Gu Hao a Zheng, raise an eye to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    There was encouragement in his eyes.


    She laughed. "Then I''ll go out and have a look."


    She opened the door, opened it and got out of the car.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the wind was strong, and she suddenly shrank.


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang a flash, follow get off, coat take off, directly put on Gu good shoulder.


    A warm body, Gu Hao Leng next, feel the man behind him tightly wrapped himself, embrace, he is very warm.


    She leaned back and whispered, "the mountain wind is strong. You''d better put it on yourself."


    Wind Yi Chen shakes his head, lift an eye to see a day, brow frown: "overcast day?"


    Gu Hao also looked at the night sky. He reacted and said, "I said how could it be so dark today? It''s cloudy."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "may come rain."


    "Then go to the car." Gu Hao worried that the wind Yi Chen caught cold: "anyway, a star can''t be seen."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods: "good."


    They went back to the car again and closed the door. Gu Hao felt much warmer. They turned to look at him and found that he was looking at himself.


    Eyes straight at their own eyes, eyes deep let people panic.


    She was flustered and dropped her eyes.


    Suddenly something came to me.


    Gu Hao was stunned and raised his eyes. He saw a long silver box with a beautiful bow on it.


    It''s beautifully packed.


    The big hand holding the box has distinct bony joints.


    "What is this?"


    "Open it and have a look."


    Gu Hao took the past, a little hesitant, and did not open in a hurry, but looked up to the wind Yi Chen.


    "I mean what is this?" Gu Hao said again.


    "Gifts." He said, "I gave it to you."


    Gu Hao was surprised.


    "Open it quickly." He urged.


    Gu Hao had to open the box and was attracted by the contents.


    It is a very exquisite diamond necklace, diamond inlaid in the hollow star carving, flashing a dazzling light, bright and luxurious.


    The diamond, not small, looks like a carat.


    She was shocked, only feel that the things in her hand are as heavy as gold.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.Frightened, Gu Hao asked uncertainly, "for me?"


    "Yes." She immediately shook her head. "No, it''s too expensive. I don''t want it."


    His eyes a tight, clearly just saw her eyes bloom out of a touch of surprise, this thing is like.


    But she refused.


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, a bit displeased.


    "It''s just a gift. Why don''t you?" He asked patiently.


    She didn''t want the bank card. She had to be so clear about it that he chose the gift. Unexpectedly, she refused the gift.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao said: "I''m not trying to figure out what you want. If you do this, you will complicate the relationship."


    "Who says relationships are complicated?" Wind Yi Chen way: "are you too sensitive?"


    Gu Hao''s heart pricked and shook his head: "wind Yi Chen, I''ve got your heart, but this gift is really too valuable."


    "Put one on, and I''ll give it to you."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Then let''s stay here, and no one will go back."


    "You don''t respect me when you ask me so." Gu Hao said, "I really don''t want this gift."


    She closed the lid of the box and put it in her hand box.


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her one eye, in the eye has the annoyance that is rejected.


    She suddenly saw that he was angry and speechless. She laughed and said, "I''m sorry."


    The wind Yi Chen took smoke, open the door, get off the car directly.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    A man was left in the car.


    She pursed her lips, a little unspeakable.


    She just doesn''t like to take advantage of it. She doesn''t want to be mistakenly thought by Feng Yi Chen that she is for something. Last time, she was hurt. She has poor ambition.


    She kept it in her mind, but did not expect him to be so angry.


    She took a breath and stayed in the car for a while.


    All of a sudden, pattering raindrops hit the front windshield of the car.


    Oh, no, it''s raining.


    Gu Hao was scared and quickly opened the door gap. He called out to the outside: "wind Yi Chen, it''s raining. Would you like to come up first?"


    The wind Yi Chen is not speech, completely ignore her.


    There are more and more raindrops.


    Where does not look at Chen Yi in the car.


    The rain began to be dense, and the clothes on her body were wet for the most part. She went around the back of the car and didn''t see the figure of the wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao was in a panic. He took out his mobile phone and turned on his flashlight to take a picture. He saw that he was seven or eight meters away from the back of the car. He knelt down on the ground, as if he had been injured.


    At that moment, take good care of the whole person''s heart prick up, run to that figure: "wind Yi Chen?"

 Chapter 240

    It''s raining hard all the time.


    Gu Hao was almost blinded by the rain.


    Her one hand holds up, look to that side, the wind Yi Chen is really half kneeling on the ground.


    "Wind Yi Chen?" She yelled again.


    "Don''t come here." The wind Yi Chen also immediately cried out.


    Gu had a stiff, stopped, looked at him, and exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The sound of rain mixed with the sound of wind, separated clearly very close, but the sound is so small.


    "There are snakes." Wind Yi Chen Li voice way: "don''t come over."


    Gu Hao was startled. His head flashed and something flashed. He yelled, "have you been bitten by a snake?"


    "Don''t come here." The wind Yi Chen still half kneels on the ground.


    The heavy rain continued to hit the body, all wet.


    Gu Hao has no hesitation, no fear. There is only one voice in his heart. He walks over.


    She did not hesitate, three steps and two steps to the wind Yi Chen, squat down, the mobile phone flashlight on his face. "You''ve been bitten, haven''t you?"


    Wind Yi Chen seized her shoulder, very strong, low roar way: "who let you come over, how can you this woman disobey?"


    Gu looked at him and roared, but she didn''t care. There was no snake in the flashlight.


    She''s sure. There''s no snake.


    "Don''t hurt me first." Gu Hao called out, "where did you bite? Let me see? "


    Gu Hao said and took a flashlight to take a photo. He saw his pants pulled up and there were two small holes in his left ankle, bleeding.


    Gu Hao was startled.


    "Did it come from a snake? Why do snakes come out to be demons in rainy days


    Wind Yi Chen has no speech, he is a bit dizzy at the moment.


    The rain was still falling and both of them were soaked.


    It''s a mess.


    Gu Hao can''t care, stretched out his hand to hold the arm of Feng Yi Chen, "come, I hold you up, we go to the car, I will send you to the hospital immediately."


    Wind Yi Chen just called a few voice, immediately feel uncomfortable, dizzy.


    You can only cooperate with her.


    But almost all the weight is on Gu Hao''s body.


    The two got up together and headed for the car.


    Take care to open the back door, help him up and get in.


    She took a blanket from the back of the car and threw it to him to wipe his hair. She didn''t care about anything. She lifted up his injured leg and lifted up his trouser leg. She saw that the injured place was a little dark.


    Take care of your heart.


    Is this snake poisonous?


    Her mind exploded in an instant, unable to determine what it was.


    Looking at the bloodstain is a little black, take care of the moment flashed in the mind of those martial arts film above was bitten by a snake, it is necessary to suck out the blood, in order to prevent the spread to the heart.


    She didn''t even think about it. She bent over directly and lay down at his ankle. She opened her mouth and began to suck blood.


    Wind Yi Chen whole person one Lin, low roar way: "Gu Hao, what are you doing?"


    Gu Hao ignored him at all. He washed it out and took off his coat. All the blood he sucked out was vomited on his coat.


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, looking at her, the deep emotion of the eyeground gushes out strongly.


    What if this crazy woman dies?


    Gu Hao didn''t care. It was just like this that he sucked deeply.


    Even several mouths, spit out the blood is black.


    She continued to suck until the blood became lighter and normal red.


    She took out the paper towel and quickly wiped her mouth. She took mineral water from the front and rinsed her mouth with water.


    Then she tore open the hem of her shirt, tore it off a circle, and made a long strip of cloth.


    Without saying a word, from the upper leg of wind Yi Chen bundle, tie up.


    She raises an eye again, look at Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    He is looking at her, eyes black as the night, tightly lock her, low roar: "you don''t want to die?"


    She hey hey a smile, delicate so bright: "wind Yi Chen, I drive you to the hospital now, you sit well, don''t talk."


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, lock her, sink a voice way: "you this madman."


    "We''ll make sure that we''re out of danger. Can you scold me again?"


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, cannot say a word, feel orbit inside is hot only.


    He turned away and asked, "can you drive?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said: "I think I was the second miss of my family at that time. I had my own car, but I didn''t continue to say what I said later"


    ".


    She had climbed directly from behind to the front cab, sat on it, fastened her seat belt, and started the car.


    The wind Yi Chen in the back relies on the strong emotion in the eye cannot open.


    How dare this woman suck snake venom like this.


    She let him have a kind of heartbreaking pain, this feeling spread out, overflowing the whole heart.Gu Hao turned the car to the front and returned to Panshan road. The windshield wiper was quickly brushing the rain on the windshield in front of him.


    I can''t see clearly.


    Gu Hao or picked up the mobile phone, while driving, he called Liang Chen: "Liang Chen, I and Feng Yichen are in the villa on the mountain. No matter what you do, you should put down the things in your hands and immediately go to arrange the hospital. Feng Yichen was bitten by a snake. According to my observation, it is poisonous, and the blood of the wound is a little black."


    "What?" Liang Chen was scared, and his voice was also in a hurry: "the president was bitten by a snake?"


    "Make arrangements. I''m on Panshan road now. Let''s go down the mountain."


    "Give me the phone." The wind Yi Chen is in the back deep voice way.


    "Can you do it?" I took care of the rearview mirror and glanced at him. I was worried.


    "Be careful not to die." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Don''t be so scary." Gu Hao''s voice was much sharper.


    Feng Yi Chen goes forward a probe body, take mobile phone, to Gu good way: "I come to say with Liang Chen, you drive at ease."


    Such a mountain road, he did not trust to take care of, while driving while making a phone call.


    "Well, pay attention." Gu took the steering wheel in both hands, pursed her red lips, and stepped on the accelerator while driving.


    The lights were shining, and the rain curtain ahead was so big.


    "Liang Chen." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice the command way: "arranges the hospital''s VIP room, looks for the authoritative doctor, pays attention to the confidential work."


    "President, do you want me to pick you up?"


    "No more." Feng Yi Chen swept his eyes and looked after him. His driving skills looked very good. Maybe he didn''t drive much all year round. He was a little strange. But on the mountain road in the heavy rain, she drove steadily and fast, which was really powerful.


    Under the visual inspection, the wind Yi Chen is at ease.


    "Get ready."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen holds Gu Hao''s mobile phone in hand, to her way: "you don''t worry too much, I feel not so bad!"


    "Better hurry to the hospital." Gu Hao worried, "this is not a small matter."


    Wind Yi Chen back a lean, eye light fell on her back, looking at her driving, think of just a scene, eyes light deep and deep.


    Liang Chen quickly contacted the hospital and prepared an emergency bed to wait in the emergency center.


    He was too anxious to watch.


    The bodyguards also came, waiting at the door of the emergency center with the doctor.


    "Here it is." Suddenly, the bodyguard called out: "it''s the president''s car!"

 Chapter 241

    In the rain.


    Gu Hao drove the car into the parking lot of the emergency center. There was no parking space.


    All of a sudden, she saw an ambulance coming out of the hospital emergency center, and then the ambulance alarm sounded.


    Her eyes flash, the gas pedal to the maximum, the car made a harsh sound, to the position, a brake quickly sideshift, the car into the parking space.


    The wind Yi Chen is in the car the body is thrown almost to go out.


    He sat down and looked up.


    She stopped in the position of an ambulance, and the woman did dare.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, but he admired her courage at the critical time.


    She quickly opened the seat belt, opened the door, jumped down, and yelled at Liang Chen: "what are you doing? Come on, you guys. "


    Liang Chen and his bodyguards were scared.


    Did Miss Gu drive that car just now?


    It''s so cool. It''s like a racing car.


    Liang Chencai quickly regained consciousness and ran to take good care of this side.


    Gu Hao opened the back door, only saw the wind Yi Chen pale looking at her, the depth of the eyes let her heart.


    "How are you?"


    "I''m a little flustered." He said.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Hao was shocked.


    "And you?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her.


    "I''m fine." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    Feng Yi Chen says to Liang Chen: "Liang Chen, Gu Hao helped me suck snake venom, ask the doctor to check for her, see if she is poisoned."


    "Yes Liang Chen and his bodyguards were stunned.


    The doctor came and sent Feng Yi Chen to the emergency center.


    I don''t know who pushed a hospital bed. I put care of it and went straight inside.


    "I''m fine." Gu Hao was forced to lie on it. She and Feng Yi Chen were all wet and their clothes were tied to their bodies, which made them uncomfortable.


    "Miss Gu, you have to check if you have nothing to do." The bodyguard said to her: "the president''s meaning is very clear, we dare not violate."


    Gu Hao had no choice but to buy two sets of clothes for us. The clothes are too wet


    "Liang tezhu is ready. We will send someone to the ward to get it."


    Finally, Gu Hao still couldn''t twist it. He was pushed in and did a blood test.


    The antivenom was immediately injected.


    "I really feel OK." Gu Hao Dao.


    The doctor said to her seriously: "Miss, you say this because you don''t feel it now. We have treated many cases here. Some people have reactions the next day and the third day. If you take snake venom, you will be very unlucky in case of peptic ulcer. Maybe you can''t be spared."


    "Is it so serious?" Gu Hao was scared: "what about the wind Yi Chen? How is he? "


    "The drug has been injected and the wound is being washed with saline."


    "Can he be serious?" Gu Hao asked worried.


    "To be hospitalized for observation."


    "It was bitten by some snake, you know?"


    "Judging from the wound, it was the Bungarus multicinctus."


    "Bungarus multicinctus?" Gu Hao was stunned and didn''t hear: "come out at night?"


    The doctor nodded: "according to historical data, the Bungarus multicinctus moves at night and hides under rocks or caves in the daytime."


    Gu Hao was stunned again and murmured: "it''s really bad luck that it also goes to the top of the mountain."


    "This snake is still very poisonous. If it is bitten, it will die if it is not handled in time."


    Gu Hao was surprised, "is there a death case?"


    "Of course, a lot more."


    "That, hurry up, give wind Yi Chen treatment!" Gu Hao said immediately.


    "You have to be treated, too."


    "Well, I''m cured."


    "Take blood every two hours, you go through the hospital procedures together."


    Take care of yourself.


    Know the day of wind Yi Chen, she lived in the hospital several times.


    "Good."


    After the examination, she and Feng Yi Chen were all pushed into the ward.


    Gu Hao went to change a suit.


    Wind Yi Chen also changed a suit of clothes, two people one left and one right, was placed on the bed.


    Gu Hao looked at the ceiling and apologized: "Feng Yi Chen, I''m sorry."


    Feng Yi Chen side head looked at her: "what do you apologize for?"


    "It''s all my fault." She said apologetically: "if I take that necklace, you won''t get out of the car angry. If you don''t get off the car, you won''t encounter a poisonous snake, and it won''t be like this."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, looked at her one eye. "Yes, if you had taken it earlier, it would not have been like this."


    Take good care of the self blame.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to hang Mou son, true blame rises, his eyes flash a ray of light.


    "In fact, if there was no such robbery, how could I know that you would be such a silly girl."She is really a silly girl. She does not mind the danger and does not fear death to help herself to suck the snake venom.


    This kind of affection is enough to show a person''s character.


    Where can there be such a girl?


    His eyes gently charming fall on her face, that delicate little face is a little ruddy, very beautiful.


    "Silly girl?" Gu Hao is surprised to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    "You are not a fool." He opened his mouth with a smile, a bit spoiled.


    Take care of your brows.


    The wind Yi Chen is upright color rises, sink voice way: "Gu Hao, today this affection, my wind Yi Chen is recorded in the heart."


    Gu Hao understood in an instant that he was talking about taking snake venom.


    Gu Hao was embarrassed to smile and said, "this little thing, don''t hang in my heart like this."


    "Is it a small matter to sacrifice one''s life?" He asked, looking her in the eye again.


    Gu Hao stopped and said softly, "I didn''t think so much at that time."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her that way, is really in the heart to move, this woman, in the key time''s sacrifice, that is commendable.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the sacrifice of life is not as good as this instinct.


    "I have to call my sister." Gu Hao sighed in his heart, "I didn''t think I couldn''t go back."


    "When you''re out of danger." He said.


    "Well."


    Take out the mobile phone, Gu Hao opened, sent a message to Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu, can I not go back at night?"


    In less than a minute, Xiaozhu came back with a message, a smiling face, and then a word. Sister, don''t worry. Everything is OK. I''ll give it to me.


    Gu Hao once again returned a message: Xiaozhu, thank you.


    Xiaozhu reply: elder sister, I thank you more. It''s really my happiness to have you.


    Put down the phone, take care of the incomparable peace of mind.


    "I''ll sleep, wait for blood to wake me up." She''s a little tired. Now her eyelids are fighting and she just wants to sleep.


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "you sleep."


    He closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Half an hour later, the nurse came and saw that Gu Hao was sleeping. She was shocked and said, "who let her sleep?"


    "Can''t you sleep?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Can''t sleep." Said the nurse.


    "But she said she was sleepy."


    "It may be that the snake venom has spread to the nervous system, controlled the nervous system, paralyzed the nerves, resulting in a weak sleep."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang one Lin, sink voice way: "hurry up, wake her up."

 Chapter 242

    The nurse stepped forward and gently pushed down.


    Take care not to move.


    "Miss Gu." The nurse gave another push and then called out, "wake up, Miss Gu."


    Gu Hao still didn''t wake up.


    Wind Yi Chen this under anxious, lift quilt to want to get out of bed.


    The nurse immediately stopped: "Mr. Feng, don''t move."


    The wind Yi Chen does not care at all, forcibly comes down, runs straight to Gu Hao''s bedside, looks at her to reach out to caress her face, soft voice cries: "Gu Hao, Gu hao?"


    But Gu Hao didn''t move at all. He couldn''t wake up.


    "Call the doctor." The wind Yi Chen a low roar.


    At this time, Liang Chen had brought the doctor in.


    The doctor came to Gu Hao quickly to do a preliminary examination, blood again.


    Gu Hao just doesn''t wake up.


    The facial expression of wind Yi Chen all changed, looking at the doctor to sink a voice to ask: "this how to return a responsibility after all?"


    "Well, Mr. Feng." "Don''t worry," said the doctor


    "Can I not be in a hurry?" Wind Yi Chen eyesight cold Li a few minutes: "is she poisoned?"


    "My preliminary judgment is that the snake venom entered Miss Gu''s nerves and caused neurotoxicity."


    "How can this be cured?"


    "Take the medicine first." Said the doctor.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, look at Gu Hao again, lie down really, facial expression is calm, just sleep very heavy, how shout can''t shout up.


    He couldn''t help asking the doctor, "why am I ok? She is so serious?"


    "As you said before, it may be that Miss Gu took the snake venom for you and accidentally swallowed it, which caused it."


    "How could she be unconscious?"


    "Poisoning, exhaustion." The doctor explained: "her heart rate is too fast, a minute jump to a hundred and one, although it is very uncomfortable, but also can bear, not so bad, can also sleep, I think she may be tired."


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression changes.


    "Mr. Feng, did Miss Gu engage in any physical activities before?"


    The face of wind Yi Chen is a change again, a bit not quite natural. "She was a little tired before. What I''m worried about now is how much influence this toxin has on her?"


    "I won''t be able to answer you until the results are available." The doctor said seriously, "don''t worry."


    The wind Yi Chen is more urgent.


    He looked at the doctor, serious way: "give me a quick check, good care, good treatment, at all costs."


    "Yes


    After injecting the medicine, Gu Hao lies on the bed. Feng Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao without blinking. He doesn''t move for a long time.


    The wind Yi Chen even sat directly at the bedside of Gu good, looking at her to hit drop.


    He took her hand and looked at the woman quietly.


    It was quiet in the room and it was raining cats and dogs outside.


    Her breathing was very rapid, one after another, a little faster, and then a little more relaxed.


    Wind Yi Chen hands embrace her hand, a hand put on her pulse, to explore the pulse fast beat.


    It should have affected.


    This woman really shocked her.


    Until the doctor came again and announced the result to him: "Mr. Feng, Miss Gu is indeed infected with snake venom."


    "Serious?"


    "At present, it''s not very serious. I''ll take blood later to check the blood indicators."


    Feng Yi Chen hears eyebrow to knit up, very angry: "you treat her quickly."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. We''ll try our best." The doctor said, "fortunately, you are OK. Your blood index is almost normal."


    Wind Yi Chen does not go to tube oneself body at all, just way: "I am ok, why she is so fierce?"


    "People''s bodies are different." The doctor explained again, "if you are in good health, you may be OK. She belongs to a special constitution. She may be particularly sensitive to snake venom, and now it slightly affects the nervous system."


    The vision of wind Yi Chen sinks, "cure her."


    He said this and said nothing more.


    One night, in the process of rescuing Gu, Feng Yi Chen did not rest, just waiting, quietly, frowning.


    Five o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Hao suddenly wakes up and opens his eyes.


    In front of a piece of white light, dazzling very, subconsciously closed her eyes, she stretched a stretch, opened her eyes again.


    The next second, before she could see it clearly, she felt that a shadow was pressing down in front of her eyes and directly pressed on her face, blocking her lips.


    "Um --"


    without saying it, I feel familiar.


    That is the wind Yi Chen, he held her jaw in his hand, and then moved down, his powerful arm tightly hugged her.


    Gu Hao felt his tension, which was magical and gentle.As if afraid of losing, he searched her lips eagerly.


    Her mind for a long time did not return to God, until found the rational time, the wind Yi Chen already held her, low called her name.


    "Take care, take care, take care of yourself."


    repeatedly called.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Hao moved a little bit of face in surprise, looked at him, and frowned suspiciously: "what happened? Why don''t you lie down? Aren''t you poisoned? "


    "Take care." He hugged her again, and his arms trembled, as if afraid of losing something.


    "Feng Yi Chen, are you stupid?" Gu Hao snorted with a smile: "you quickly let me go. I just woke up and I was anoxic by you. Bad, my heart beat very fast. It was all caused by you."


    "What''s the matter?" He immediately tensed up, quickly sat upright, looked at her, up and down the examination: "how are you? Are you flustered and short of breath? "


    "Yes, I''m flustered and short of breath. It''s like you''re dying. It''s all you."


    Gu Hao thought it was him who kissed her, which made her breath blocked.


    "Doctor!" The wind Yi Chen high voice called a, immediately whole door is dynamic.


    Liang Chen''s voice also rang: "president, I have called the doctor."


    When Gu Hao wakes up, the president kisses her, and then he goes to call the doctor.


    "Wind Yi Chen, how can I feel to have a kind of panic that is about to die?" Her heart was pounding. It was not over.


    Gu good this says, wind Yi Chen is more anxious.


    "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    "Here it is." The doctor came in.


    "Come on, look at it for her."


    "Wake up?" The doctor looked at him and said, "what do you feel?"


    "The heart beats faster, the feeling of suffocation." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Is the root of the tongue numb or not?" The doctor immediately took out the stethoscope to take good care of the auscultation.


    Gu Hao said, "the whole mouth is numb."


    Just by the wind Yi Chen world doomsday kiss so long, she felt numb.


    "All the time?" The doctor asked very clearly.


    Gu Hao blushed and shook his head: "no, just now."


    The doctor looked at her lips, red and completely congested.


    With a frown on his brow, he asked, "did you just pop?"

 Chapter 243

    Gu good moment is embarrassed, very embarrassed, she subconsciously went to see the wind Yi Chen.


    The doctor said bluntly: "you answer my question, see what Mr. Feng does?"


    She didn''t want to see it, but the initiator of this incident was Feng Yichen. She wanted not to see it. Somehow, she woke up and was choked.


    "I kiss her." The wind Yi Chen pour is outspoken, sink a voice way: "she calls to breathe quickly, I touched the next pulse, all jump very fast."


    "That''s right." The doctor said with a sigh of relief: "originally, the indicators of those toxins would not react like this, but you were just at the top stage of hormone secretion. Miss Gu lost control of her mood and disturbed the nervous system. This is also normal."


    "You mean, not the poison?"


    "Not exactly."


    The wind Yi Chen was relieved.


    Take care of the fog.


    The doctor ordered: "Mr. Feng, Miss Gu can''t disturb her mood these days."


    "Straight white." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "You can''t be too close." The doctor can only be frank. After speaking it out, he felt that he was not very appropriate and came to a big red face.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart. "Basis?"


    The doctor said, "if you are too close, hormones will come out, which will affect the judgment of whether it is the side effects of snake venom invading the snake essence system or the sequelae caused by your two being too close."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "can, understand."


    Gu Hao''s face turned red and his eyes widened. After a long time, he began to ask, "have I been poisoned by snake venom?"


    "Yes." The doctor said: "it''s very dangerous to absorb snake venom. A little bit of snake venom is enough to kill people. Especially the kind of poisonous tongue, it can''t be lost."


    "Then how does he look good?" Gu Hao pointed to the wind Yi Chen: "he should be more serious?"


    "Miss Gu and Mr. Feng have a good understanding. Mr. Feng has asked your question just now." The doctor looked at Feng Yi Chen and said to Gu Hao again, "I repeat, individual differences, everyone''s sensitivity to toxins is different, and when you inhale, it may have spread to the blood. For example, oral ulcers, such as gingivitis, tonsillitis, will penetrate into the blood, and you may be immune problems, so you are so sensitive


    Gu Hao Meng, brain buzzing.


    "Miss Gu, next time this happens again, you can''t take snake venom." The doctor warned.


    Gu Hao murmured: "it''s not so bad luck, have you met twice? How can there be so many poisonous snakes


    "Do you still smoke any more?" The doctor looked at her stupidly, as if she had not too much brain to answer his own question. After looking at her eyes and hair, she asked again, "if Mr. Feng is in a similar situation, are you still like this?"


    "Of course, that is the wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao whispered.


    The body of wind Yi Chen suddenly moves, the eye is locked tightly Gu Hao, want to hold her to enter bosom more.


    "Mr. wind, restrain yourself." The doctor immediately reminded: "as you may be moved, moved, but Miss Gu''s heartbeat really can''t speed up, it''s all one hundred and one."


    Wind Yi Chen this just see to doctor, nod a head.


    "Take care of this, can the heart rate be relieved?"


    "With the medication, it will be better soon." Gu Hao said: "we have to drain the whole toxin. It will be good in two or three months."


    "Two or three months?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned.


    "You can''t get pregnant within half a year." The doctor said again.


    Feng Yichen: "take good care of them, they are very safe every time. Naturally, this is not possible.


    It''s embarrassing to just say it in front of others.


    The doctor really dares to say.


    She dropped her eyes and did not look at them.


    "Miss Gu." The doctor called her again, doctor.


    "Well?"


    "Do you still feel numb in your tongue now?" The doctor asked again.


    "Oh, No Gu Hao shook his head: "it seems better."


    "And the lips?" The doctor asked again.


    "Much better." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    The doctor listened to her again with a stethoscope.


    After a while, he told the nurse to take care of his blood pressure.


    After getting the results, the doctor said: "the blood pressure is at the critical point, the pulse is 97, a little lower, so the impact is still relatively simple, you can rest assured, but don''t be too careless."


    "No, don''t worry." Gu Hao said quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen also sees to the doctor, way: "understood, won''t have similar thing to happen again."


    "That''s good." The doctor said with a smile: "then you sleep, I''ll go on duty."


    "Good."


    Now, all of them are gone.Liang Chen also went to the door, alert to observe at any time, medical insurance stable transition to absorber.


    Gu Hao lies on the bed, looking at the wind Yi Chen, pitifully looking at him.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at her.


    Two people four eyes opposite, she saw his red eyes are bloodshot, opened a way: "you have not been sleeping?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen light of the UM one.


    Gu Hao immediately said, "well, you should go to sleep now. I''ll look at you."


    "I''m not sleepy." He said.


    "Your eyes are red." Gu Hao looks at him, and the man stares at Gu Hao with the rare and incomparable gentle eyes.


    Quietly, not much.


    She blinked at him and said, "go."


    "Not sleepy." He shakes his head and says, "I will guard you until you are completely safe."


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "I feel much better now. I just had to hold back."


    "You''ve been sleeping, you can''t wake up." He said in a deep voice.


    He was afraid that she would go to sleep and not wake up.


    That kind of panic can not be told to her, nor can it be said.


    "No, I may be too sleepy."


    "The doctor said you were poisoned."


    "Ah She widened her eyes: "well, it seems that I said it just now. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I feel much better now, really."


    "It looks better." He was also pleased: "but it''s not out of danger."


    "But I think sleeping now is the best way to conserve energy."


    He didn''t move.


    Gu had to lean inside and pat his side, "well, if you don''t worry, let''s lie down and sleep together."


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang flashes, the eye Mou is more profound.


    "Come on, don''t be dazed. It''s still cool at night. It may be the rain. You''re not wearing thick clothes, and you''re tired."


    Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, still took off shoe to go to bed, lie with Gu Hao together.


    Gu chuckled. "Well, that''s right."


    He lay down, hugged and took care of himself, and they fell asleep.


    Two people face to face, embrace each other to sleep, just like husband and wife, very harmonious.

 Chapter 244

    This sleep, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen all sleep very heavy, have been sleeping till 7:30 the next morning.


    "President? It''s half past seven. Are you all right Liang Chen was really worried that they would be in trouble if they went to sleep.


    So I came in a few times and had a look. I saw that the indicators on the instrument were not


    when Feng Yichen heard the sound, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    A look up to see Liang Chen, his pouch is very heavy, eyes are bloodshot, looks like the sequela of staying up late for a long time.


    As soon as saw the wind Yi Chen to wake up, Liang Chen was very obviously relieved: "thank God."


    Wind Yi Chen wrinkled beautiful figure, way: "this must thank Gu Hao."


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Gu." Liang Chen sincerely sighed: "thanks to her, President, Miss Gu is really righteous."


    The wind Yi Chen lowers head to see the woman in the bosom of eye, delicate face is very calm.


    "Just a fool." When he said this, the tone was so gentle, it was completely bone deep tenderness.


    Liang Chen laughed: "but it is so admirable."


    It''s rare for Ken to risk his life for the president.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao tenderly, she pillows the arm of wind Yi Chen, sleep incomparably sweet.


    Feng Yi Chen says again: "take good care of the examination index of blood, did you all see?"


    "Yes, by the middle of five o''clock, it didn''t go up any more." Liang Chen returned to the road truthfully.


    Wind Yi Chen this just slightly relaxed tone.


    "Liang Chen, you''ve been tired all night. If you can''t hold on, go back and have a rest. Give Lu Yun your work and let him take over. You can come back to sleep."


    Liang Chen immediately said, "president, I can still hold on. In the afternoon, this time point is still not completely stable. I''m afraid that a change of hand will be detrimental to Miss Gu and you."


    The wind Yi Chen hears this words, the light looked at the eye Liang morning, what he considers pour is comprehensive many.


    Nodding, the wind Yi Chen this just sink voice way: "well, OK, you control by yourself. Sometimes you''ll be too busy with the blood. Maybe you''ll be too busy


    "You can rest assured, President, I will not let any mistakes appear."


    "Go ahead."


    Liang Chen went out.


    The wind Yi Chen puts Gu Hao well, gets out of bed, looks at Gu Hao again, has opened an eye.


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    "It''s seven forty."


    "Oh, hurry up. The doctor is going to have a round."


    "What do you think?" The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to clasp her wrist, personally tried her pulse.


    "It seems much better." He didn''t think it was that fast.


    "A little sleep, much better."


    Slightly relaxed tone, breeze Yi Chen lets go of her, go to wash gargle.


    The two men spent another morning in the hospital.


    Blood index came out, has not risen, but recovery still needs a process, may take two or three days.


    Feng Yi Chen may be gifted abnormally, was bitten, did not have a thing at all, that day noon, was announced can discharge from hospital.


    In this way, it''s better to be hospitalized.


    She was already burning with anxiety.


    "Wind Yi Chen, I feel much better, can not let me be hospitalized?"


    "This is not a joke."


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "matter concerns your safety, how can not be hospitalized?"


    "But now I think it''s troublesome to be hospitalized."


    "You have to be hospitalized, too." He insisted on being hospitalized.


    In this way, Gu Hao can only ask for leave again.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Hao sneaks out and calls Xiao Zhu at the end of the corridor. "Xiaozhu, I may have to be hospitalized."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t mention it." Gu had a brief explanation.


    Xiaozhu immediately couldn''t help but cry: "where are you? I''ll see you now. "


    "Don''t come."


    "No way." Xiaozhu''s attitude is tough this time: "elder sister, I must go over, otherwise I will be really crazy."


    "All right." Gu had no choice but to say to Xiao Zhu: "OK, come on, I''ll give you the location of the address and send it."


    "Good."


    Xiao Zhu quickly gestured things and asked the professor to leave the school directly.


    She was about to take a taxi when she heard someone calling her.


    "Gu Xiaozhu!"


    She looked back and saw Chi Jingxi in police uniform getting out of the car. He drove a black car. It was a private car, but he was wearing a uniform.


    It is just that this tailored uniform envelops his strong and slender body. It looks so fit that it sets off his slender body. His momentum is extraordinary.


    She frowned slightly, and her vigilance rose again.


    "Officer Chi? Why are you at the back door of our school again Xiao Zhu came towards him.Chi Jingxi''s heart thump suddenly, this girl, is completely on guard.


    He laughed and said, "I said you don''t believe me when I pass by."


    Xiaozhu''s face was stagnant, or nodded, "yes, you said I didn''t believe it when I passed by. How could it be so clever?"


    Chi Jingxi laughed: "yes, it''s not passing by. I''m here to look for you."


    "To me?" Xiaozhu was more stunned: "what do you want me to do?"


    Chi Jingxi looked at her with a smile and said, "if I said I fell in love with you at first sight, would you believe it?"


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes are wide and his mouth is wide open. He can''t digest the information.


    Stupefied for ten seconds, she looked at the man in front of her eyes is looking at himself, not like a joke.


    She jumped up in her heart, a little embarrassed, the moment she bowed her head, her face became slightly red.


    She said, "I don''t believe it. No matter what you say, don''t ask me for this kind of thing. I won''t be with you."


    The moment she finished, she turned away with a cold face.


    But my heart was beating wildly.


    She hated men, but the man said he fell in love with her at first sight.


    She couldn''t accept it.


    "Joking." Chi Jingxi said: "you''re leaving now. You can''t stand joking."


    Xiaozhu is stunned and stops to look at him. "Are you kidding?"


    Chi Jingxi came over and said, "I''m joking. I''m really passing by here. I''m meeting you. Let''s go. Where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    "Why do I want you to send it?" he said in a cold voice


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. Then he laughed and showed his big white teeth, which added more charm.


    "Save money. I''ll save you a taxi." Chi Jingxi said: "I thought we had a common secret. We were friends no matter what."


    "Common secret?" Xiao Zhu''s eyebrows are more tight. "What secret do you and I have?"


    "I have mediated the medical expenses paid by your sister for you. Don''t you want to know the result?"


    Small bamboo is a Leng again, look at him, way: "Er, are you fishing me to hook?"


    Chi Jingxi is in pain again. The girl is really on guard.


    He squinted his eyes and said, "your vigilance is too heavy. I can tell you directly. As a result, the medical expenses can be refunded to you now, and he is willing to bear it independently."

 Chapter 245

    "Why?" Gu Xiaozhu frowned: "he is willing to undertake independently, isn''t that a fool? Some people have taken them. When I return them, I don''t think they can spit out what they eat. "


    Chi Jingxi is blocked by Xiao Zhu and can''t speak at all.


    He looked at Gu Hao and could not speak for a long time.


    "Officer Chi." Xiaozhu came back and approached him with sharp eyes: "I am a man with a strong sense of vigilance, but I am not stupid. This logic does not hold."


    "Ha ha." Chi Jingxi gently smiles. Although she smiles on her face, her heart is tangled. This girl is too clever.


    "You smile very perfunctorily, and I hate this kind of ha ha smile most, this is a kind of smiling face tiger''s behavior, incomparably perfunctory." Xiaozhu opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    Chi Jing was speechless again.


    "Well, you are very vigilant. It is not unreasonable to suspect, but you forget that I am a policeman."


    "So?"


    "And the one you hurt was beaten before." Chi Jingxi looked at her, her eyes calm and frank: "he has stolen countless times. He is a habitual criminal. Before meeting you, he was kicked in the waist for pickpocketing, and you just accelerated the rupture of his spleen."


    Gu Xiaozhu is a little uncertain about whether Chi Jingxi is true or not.


    She looked at Chi Jingxi suspiciously and said, "really?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Chi Jingxi raised his eyebrows and asked back. His words were serious and there was no element of joking.


    Gu Xiaozhu thought and nodded: "thank you."


    "Can I take you there?" Chi Jingxi said, "where are you going?"


    "Look at my sister." Gu Xiaozhu did not hide this time.


    "What''s wrong with your sister?"


    "Poisoned by snake venom."


    "How?" Chi Jingxi was stunned: "how can I not know? Does wind Yi Chen know? "


    Xiaozhu is upset, thinking of her sister poisoning in hospital, the heart is more irritable: "don''t ask, you also go together."


    "Go."


    They got on the bus together and went straight to the hospital.


    A hospital ward, far away, Xiaozhu saw the bodyguard standing at the door, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Chi Jingxi followed her, and they soon arrived at the door.


    The bodyguard doesn''t know Xiao Zhu, and Liang Chen has changed his shift with Lu Yun. Now it''s Lu Yun who is in charge at the door.


    He stopped Gu Xiaozhu, but said respectfully to Chi Jingxi: "officer Chi, how did you come?"


    "And your president?"


    "Inside."


    "I''m going in." Xiao Zhu snapped.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "This is Miss Gu''s sister." Chi Jingxi explained, "can we go in?"


    "Oh, let me ask." Lu Yun immediately polite and polite: "please wait a moment."


    He knocked at the door.


    Inside came a voice: "come in."


    "Chief executive, officer Chi and Miss Gu''s sister are here."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a wrinkling, looked at the eye to take good care of.


    "I told my sister," Gu said


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, still way: "invite them to come in."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Gu Xiaozhu rushed in.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw the wind Yi Chen sitting by the side of the bed. She fiercely whitened one eye, and then she looked at her sister.


    "Sister." When Xiaozhu saw her lying in the hospital bed, her eyes were filled with mist and tears.


    "I''m fine." Gu Hao said: "the doctor is worried and wants me to be hospitalized for observation."


    "You have to observe, you have to observe." Xiao Zhu quickly wiped his eyes, looked at the wind Yi Chen sitting beside the hospital bed, and said, "please lift up your hips and move a place."


    The wind Yi Chen a listen to her tone, is eyebrow wrinkling.


    Gu Hao immediately looks at the wind Yi Chen with the help of eyes.


    He pursed his lips, and according to his old temper, he would never move his butt.


    This time, forget it.


    I don''t care about little girls.


    He got up and went back to his bed.


    Xiaozhu sat on the stool and looked at Gu Hao. A series of concerns came out: "sister, are you stupid? You also help people suck snake venom, which will kill you, do you know? What if something happens to you, me and I


    The wind Yi Chen listens to Gu Xiaozhu''s words, the vision sharp glance, sweeps to Gu Xiaozhu.


    With whom?


    We?


    Who do we include?


    Gu Hao was relieved to hear that she didn''t speak ink.


    And this scene, just fell in the eyes of the wind Yi Chen, his eyes in more than a touch of doubt.


    Gu Hao also can not care, can only pacify Xiaozhu way: "nothing, nothing, not so serious.""It''s not serious. Why should you be hospitalized?" Small bamboo cannot help but roar a way, in the heart hold back a regiment of fire, that is to the opinion of wind Yi Chen.


    She abruptly turns a head, hate of stare wind Yi Chen.


    At this time, late Jingxi found Gu Xiaozhu''s wrong strength, and immediately opened his mouth to break the deadlock: "Yi Chen, how is this going on? How did you get bitten by a snake? "


    The wind Yi Chen sees him one eye, have a bit indescribable meaning.


    Gu Hao immediately laughed and said: "late officer, this is an accident, because I, Feng Yi Chen was bitten."


    "Sister, why is it because of you?" "Why did you meet a snake when you were with him?" he said


    "Let''s go for a ride on the top of the mountain."


    "Riding on the top of the mountain? Who drove there? " Xiaozhu immediately asked, and there was a little doubt in her tone. Her eyes were sharp as a knife''s straight finger, Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao sees younger sister wants to look for wind Yi Chen to settle accounts, open mouth immediately: "small bamboo."


    "Don''t mind, sister." Xiao Zhu stood up and went to the front of Feng Yi Chen. Looking at him sitting on the bed, he said in a deep voice: "you take my sister for a ride on the top of the mountain. Why are you bitten by a snake? My sister will help you suck snake venom? Are you a man? Why do you put women in such a dangerous situation even if they are not well protected? "


    This word, with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Wind Yi Chen unexpectedly did not open a mouth, just look at her, also did not refute.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Why do you want my sister to risk her life for you. Feng Yichen, you are such a shameless man. You have made my sister suffer all her life -- "


    " Xiaozhu! " Gu Hao realizes that Xiaozhu wants to talk about ink and ink, so she immediately stops.


    Voice and attitude are very tough.


    Small bamboo is interrupted, pursed pursed lip, once again glared the wind Yi Chen one eye, hum a voice to express dissatisfaction.


    Wind Yi Chen but in front of Gu Hao and Chi Jingxi still have small bamboo''s face, open a way: "you say right, it is I am not good, harm Gu good poisoning."


    His attitude was beyond everyone''s expectation. Chi Jingxi did not expect that he would admit his mistakes in public.


    It was unexpected.


    He hesitated, looked at the wind Yi Chen, heard from their conversation just now, is the wind Yi Chen poisoned, take good care of sucking snake venom, so it was poisoned.


    "What''s the use of admitting your mistake? Can you turn the clock around? " Xiaozhu called again.


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao called again.


    Bamboo suddenly red eyes: "sister, this man has what good, don''t forget, he did not know you pay more than life."

 Chapter 246

    The wind Yi Chen suddenly startles, Cu eyebrow looks to Gu Xiaozhu.


    She seems to have a lot of hostility towards herself, which makes Feng Yi Chen feel like he has done something heinous. She totally regards herself as the enemy.


    He was very surprised.


    Xiaozhu stares at Feng Yichen: "he doesn''t know anything, sister, he owes you --"


    after a look at Xiaozhu''s excitement, she almost blurs out everything. She is also worried and shouts: "Xiaozhu, you are not allowed to talk casually."


    Gu Xiaozhu turned his face and looked at his sister Gu Hao. Seeing her shouting at himself like that, he felt very sad.


    She tried her best to endure, biting her lips, tears still swirling in her eyes.


    Gu Xiaozhu calls injustice for elder sister again, she is to feel elder sister pays too much for wind Yi Chen.


    First of all, because the wind Yi Chen this damned man, elder sister, she lost the woman''s most precious thing, also lost Xiao Mo Teng, let that originally belongs to the elder sister Gu Hao''s love, gave Gu Mei.


    It''s a mistake. If you lose Mr. Xiao, you''ll lose it. Anyway, Xiao is not a good man and is not worth trusting for life.


    But the elder sister because of wind Yi Chen and pregnant child, unmarried first pregnant, this kind of life is really too cruel.


    It really hurt a beautiful young girl when she was young.


    The damage is unprecedented.


    Xiao Zhu was angry, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    In recent years, the scenes of my sister''s hard life flickered in my mind.


    All memories are so hard.


    And it was the man in front of him that started all this.


    Her eyes coldly swept to this man, he was more unbalanced.


    And today, I learned that my sister actually because he was poisoned by snake venom and helped him to suck out the poison. I was even more angry.


    In this hurry, Xiao Zhu''s tears came out.


    Gu Hao sees that she also jumps out of bed, walks up to her and holds her hand.


    "Xiaozhu!"


    Gu Xiaozhu cried out: "elder sister!"


    "I understand that what you don''t say is for your sister! I know everything. " Gu Hao said and hugged her.


    The two held each other tightly.


    The wind Yi Chen and late Jing West face each other, a bit astonished.


    I know their sisters have a good relationship, but it''s too good, right? Well, it''s a little bit of a shock to suspect that they''re both narcissists.


    I don''t understand.


    For a long time, Gu Haocai said in a choked voice, "sister Xiaozhu knows your mood. She knows everything. Just please stop talking, OK?"


    "Sister, I..." Xiaozhu also sobbed: "is it worth it? For such a man, he doesn''t know what you''ve paid. Are you worth it? "


    Gu Hao was slightly stunned and said, "this is my wish."


    This word one exit, the wind Yi Chen whole person is tiny a shock, she has some moving countenance, eyes and eyes tightly locked Gu good delicate small face.


    He saw Gu Hao''s determination. At that moment, he had a feeling of being struck by thunder. Feng Yichen felt that his whole body was bathed in a kind of electric current.


    It was a shock.


    He was shocked by care.


    Chi Jingxi also has a moment of stupidity.


    He did not expect that Gu Hao would be so affectionate to Feng Yi Chen.


    A woman to a man so pay, let people surprised and moved, Chi Jingxi eyes, more a touch of respect.


    He subconsciously looked at Gu Xiaozhu next to him and found that his eyes were red.


    Chi Jingxi''s heart suddenly hurt. He felt that Xiaozhu''s dependence on his sister was too heavy.


    The heavy ones are heartbreaking.


    At this time, Gu Hao said, "even if he didn''t change to someone else, I would do the same, so there was no choice at that time."


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly frowned, this taste changed.


    Chi Jingxi is also a fool. Can I change someone else?


    He looks at the wind Yi Chen sympathetically, the feeling is amorous?


    Wind Yi Chen pursed tight lip, a bit uncomfortable.


    "Sister, what other people, you would not be like this if you were someone else. This is the damned man. It''s all because of him. " Xiaozhu cried.


    In fact, Gu Xiaozhu knows that this is because the wind Yi Chen is the father of ink.


    So my sister would save him and help him suck snake venom. Of course, it may also be because of the wind Yi Chen in the elder sister''s heart.


    "Xiaozhu." Take good care of her shoulder, word by word seriously: "this is my choice."


    At that moment, Xiaozhu can''t express herself. She can only hold Gu Hao and cry.


    This kind of circumstance let wind Yi Chen and Chi Jing West feel unexpected, how is this one thing after all?


    The two sisters seemed to have something to say.Chi Jingxi also saw that the two people''s feelings are very good, but the sister''s feelings are no longer deep enough to hate Feng Yi Chen so much?


    It''s not common to see Xiaozhu''s hostility to Feng Yi Chen.


    It''s strange.


    The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, got down from the bed, stood there, looked at their sisters, and said: "Xiaozhu, I''m very pleased and respected for your sister''s worry and maintenance. This matter is really not good for me."


    "Don''t talk!" Xiao Zhu said coldly, "I don''t want to listen to people like you. You are a shameless man. I hate you."


    Wind Yi Chen only when is small bamboo, because oneself did not take good care of her elder sister, so can so angry, with such emotion say oneself.


    This time, he didn''t take Xiaozhu as an example. He just shut his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Gu Hao also wiped a handful of tears, looked at his watch, and said, "Xiaozhu, it''s more than four o''clock now. I''m fine, but I can''t go back today. I''ll give it to you at home."


    She doesn''t want her sister to treat Feng Yi Chen like this, let her go to pick up ink.


    Xiaozhu looked at the time, ignored the wind Yi Chen, nodded to Gu Hao: "sister, you can rest assured, I have nothing to do with myself, I will do well."


    "That''s good. You can go back now. Don''t worry about me. I may stay for a day or two and go back."


    "Well, since it''s your choice, I respect it." Gu Xiaozhu took a breath and looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen coldly: "surname Feng, I warn you, if you are sorry for my elder sister in this life, I must cut you."


    The wind Yi Chen is said a Zheng, frown.


    Chi Jingxi is also shivering.


    This little bamboo is really domineering.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao Zhu gave him a look and turned away.


    "I''ll send Lu Yun to send her back." Wind Yi Chen to Gu good way.


    "No need." Xiaozhu directly refused: "I don''t need your people to send me. I''m not without legs. I can go back."


    Gu Xiaozhu still does not have good facial expression to Feng Yi Chen, also do not have a good mood.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately looked to Chi Jing West.


    "I''ll deliver it." Chi Jingxi timely interface.

 Chapter 247

    Feng Yi Chen immediately nods a head, express agree.


    Gu Hao also nodded, "that will trouble the late officer."


    Xiaozhu has opened the door and went out.


    Chi Jingxi has no time to say what, can only slightly nod to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, quickly followed up.


    Xiaozhu was upset and upset at this time.


    Chi Jingxi sees her pace is very fast, quickly follow up. "Xiao Zhu, wait."


    "Did you call Xiao Zhu?" Gu Xiaozhu roared angrily.


    "Oh, not me." Chi Jingxi immediately said, "what''s my name? Miss Gu Xiaozhu, Miss Gu San? "


    Xiaozhu frowned, stopped, turned to look at Chi Jingxi and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Chi Jingxi also saw that Gu Xiaozhu''s attitude was very unfriendly.


    He knew that Gu Xiaozhu sprinkled his anger on himself this time. He still accompanied a smiling face and said, "I am sent back to you by your sister''s order."


    Xiao Zhu frowned: "do you listen to my sister so much? Why? "


    Chi Jingxi immediately laughed and said, "there are so many why? You should be sent back by reason and feeling. "


    "Love and reason?" Xiaozhu was more angry when she heard it. She asked sharply, "what''s the feeling? What''s the reason? "


    Chi Jingxi saw that she was sharp. Her eyes were bright and bright because they were moistened by tears.


    He knew that the girl was very defensive. He laughed honestly and said, "your sister and I are friends. I''ll take you back. Isn''t it easy for you? "


    Xiao Zhu pressed the button to get off the elevator and said in a cold voice, "no, I can go by myself."


    "But if you go by yourself, it''s still very troublesome. It''s not a good thing that you''re wasting people''s money, right?"


    "Can you speak?" Xiao Zhu is also impatient to listen to this tone.


    Chi Jingxi still said with a smile: "I send you to go have a lot of benefits."


    "What good?"


    "You can save money. You don''t have to pay for a taxi. Besides, it''s safe for a policeman to see you off in uniform, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xiaozhu: ".


    " in case of the situation last time, you are very good at it, but if you knock people into the hospital again, won''t it still be a lot of trouble? " Late Jing West sees her brow is tight frown, still hold back breath to say the last one: "when time comes, your elder sister also follows worry, worry, right?"


    Xiao Zhu opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Chi Jingxi continued to smile: "you see, your sister also trusts me, let me send you, you can''t help but promise, save your sister is ill and worried about you."


    Xiao Zhu frowns and looks at Chi Jingxi with a smiley face. He only thinks that this man is wearing a police uniform, which is really against his will.


    Her eyes sank.


    "Don''t trust people too much --"


    "OK, you''re bored to death by chattering." Xiao Zhu said, "if you want to send it, you can send it."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi immediately said, "of course I would like to send it."


    On the way back, sitting Chi Jingxi''s car, Xiao Zhu was speechless all the way.


    Chi Jingxi also tried to say, "are you free at night?"


    "No time."


    "Do you have to eat?"


    "Do you care?"


    "I want to invite you to dinner."


    "No appointment."


    Chi Jingxi: "don''t talk to me, I''m upset."


    Chi Jingxi raised her lips and took a look at her. She was too protective of her sister.


    He still opened a way: "you can''t anger me, your elder sister is injured, that is the wind Yi Chen did not do well, I am innocent, you can''t anger me, right?"


    Xiaozhu turned to look at him, his eyes were cold, looking at his eyes without a trace of temperature: "you are his friend, not innocent."


    Chi Jingxi was said to be a Leng, stiff there, very embarrassed: "is the friend of Feng Yi Chen is good, but I am also your sister''s friend."


    Xiao Zhu leaned back and knew that there was no reason to anger Chi Jingxi.


    It''s just that she''s upset that he''s so close to himself.


    "Then don''t come near me. I hate men." She said bluntly.


    Chi Jingxi was speechless. He gazed at the road ahead and knew that it was because of what happened six years ago.


    He pursed his lips and did not speak for a long time.


    After arriving at Huihai apartment, Xiaozhu said directly, "OK, stop here!"


    Chi Jingxi stops and gets off with Xiao Zhu.


    He stood there, looking at Xiao Zhu with a mist in his eyes. "Xiaozhu, can you tell me the reason why you hate men?"


    Xiao Zhu suddenly became stiff, and her face turned white. She looked coldly at Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi is also looking at her, eyes do not blink.Xiao Zhu seems to see the pain in Chi Jingxi''s eyes.


    She didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    Anyway, she was upset and said in a cold voice, "because men are not good things."


    Look at her so stubborn attitude, cold and arrogant.


    Chi Jingxi is like being pierced by thousands of arrows.


    He really realized that the shadow he brought to a girl that night was her rejection of men in the past six years.


    This injury is indeed unprecedented.


    He was so stunned that he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "You too. Don''t think I can''t see your purpose. I''m not interested in either."


    Xiao Zhu said, and turned and left without ceremony.


    Chi Jingxi stopped there and could not move for a long time.


    Xiaozhu didn''t enter the community, but turned around and walked to the side of the road. She wanted to go back to pick up the child.


    Chi Jingxi didn''t know where she was going. He got on the car and was ready to follow her again, only to find that she turned around and disappeared.


    He sat in the car, lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    After a while, the phone rang.


    He picked it up. It was Gu Hao.


    "Good care?"


    "Officer Chi, is my sister back?"


    "I took her to the door of Huihai apartment. She turned to other places. I don''t know where to go."


    "Oh, good." Gu Hao said, "if she says something unpleasant, you can be more tolerant."


    "No Chi Jingxi immediately said: "I should, now I finally understand, what is harm, I am very self reproach."


    Gu Hao is also a meal. After a long time, he said: "the healing of wounds is accumulated over time. Sometimes the scar may still fester under it. It always takes a process to cure completely."


    "I know. Take care of it. Thank you." Chi Jingxi slightly choked: "and, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao said softly, "that''s it."


    She hung up.


    The wind Yi Chen is looking at her with heavy eyebrows: "what do you call him for?"


    Gu Hao then looked at him, "ask if my sister has gone back?"


    "What do you mean by those words?" How does wind Yi Chen listen very strange.


    "Nothing." Gu Hao shook his head: "you will know in the future."

 Chapter 248

    "Auntie, you don''t look very well. What happened?"


    Gu Xiaomo is picked up by Xiaozhu and two people walk back from the kindergarten.


    Ink several times looked up at his little aunt, found that she frowned, sighed, and tangled in a daze, as if something had happened.


    Needless to say, there is something wrong with this.


    He raised his small face and asked Xiao Zhu.


    Xiaozhu a Leng, look down to the nephew, look back, shake his head: "nothing."


    "You don''t look all right in this way." Mo zhengse said: "if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you anything later."


    Xiaozhu suddenly speechless: "you threaten me?"


    "Yes."


    "All right." Xiao Zhu said, "my sister, your mother still can''t come back today."


    "In love?"


    "Count it."


    "Why arithmetic?"


    "Your unknown father was bitten by a snake. Your unwanted mother helped him suck snake venom. Now both of you are hospitalized for treatment." Little bamboo road.


    "Very serious?" Mo Mo''s face also changed, and he immediately frowned and worried: "ah, what''s the matter with Mommy? I''m going to see my mommy. "


    "It''s all right." Xiaozhu said: "look at that, there should be no danger to life for the time being."


    "Did Mommy help me Mo Mo still can''t believe it.


    Xiao Zhu nodded: "yes, your mother will not die. I''m very angry to help him suck snake venom."


    "What do you do when you are angry, little aunt?" Mo Mo frowned at her.


    Xiaozhu looked at him and asked, "shouldn''t I be angry? Your mother doesn''t take care of herself


    "It''s Mommy''s choice." Mo Mo said: "although I am also very sad, but, mummy choose so not to die, we are angry also useless."


    "Ink." Xiao Zhu frowned: "are you because the man your mother helped suck snake venom is your father?"


    "No Mo Mo shook his head: "I just think my mom is a fool."


    "Er!"


    "She shouldn''t have given birth to me, but she still chose this way. Now, she doesn''t want to help that person suck snake venom. It can be seen that she is really stupid." Mo sighed: "so I want to grow up quickly and protect my mother."


    Gu Xiaozhu heard him say so and looked down at him for a long time.


    Finally, Xiao Zhu sighed: "Mo Mo, you are right. Your mother is stupid, and I am also stupid."


    "My little aunt is worried about mommy and loves her."


    "Ah


    "I know what my little aunt wants. I know everything. I just don''t think you have to worry about it."


    "I don''t want to be entangled, but I can''t help it." Xiaozhu sighed again: "OK, your mother has the wind Yi Chen to protect, we do not have to worry too much, we now go to buy vegetables, eat full, in order to grow strong."


    "Well, all right." Ink nodded. "Let''s go to the supermarket."


    Holding hands, they went to the first large underground supermarket outside Huihai.


    Once inside, Xiao Zhu pushes the shopping cart to pick out fresh vegetables.


    Ink followed.


    All of a sudden, he saw something and said to Xiaozhu, "Auntie, I''ll go there. You can choose vegetables. I''ll come to you later."


    "What are you doing?" Xiaozhu looks at the direction over there. It is a huge fish with hundreds of Jin. It is placed on a small cart. The supermarket staff are cutting and several people are surrounded by it.


    "There''s fish there. I''ll go and have a look." Ink and ink truthfully replied: "that fish is so big."


    "Go ahead." Xiao Zhu ordered: "you are not allowed to run around. If you lose it, go to the radio station and call me immediately. You can''t go out to the supermarket with anyone, understand?"


    "You know, I''ll take care of it." Mo Mo patted his chest.


    Gu Xiaozhu nodded: "well, it''s because you are smart that I can rest assured, but you are still too young."


    "I see." Mo Mo can''t wait and runs to the fish selling area.


    Xiaozhu goes to pick out fruits and vegetables.


    The fish selling area, surrounded by a group of people, looks very lively.


    Mo ran past, drilling into the crowd, looking at the fish is salted, salted, have dried, now cut into pieces, ready to sell.


    The little guy was very excited and asked the staff, "uncle, what kind of fish is this?"


    "This is pickled tuna. Would you like to buy one The staff looked at a child who he carved jade, and liked it very much. He teased him and said, "it''s a little salty, but the meal is served."


    Mo Mo said: "then give me a piece of the best."


    "Really?" The staff asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Well, uncle, cut you a piece of the best."Then the staff cut him a piece of fresh, bright color fish, very beautiful.


    Cut it, put it in the bag, weigh it, and put the price tag on it.


    "All right, children, take it."


    "OK, thank you, uncle." Mo Mo Ti slips the bag and continues to look.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi also entered the supermarket. He turned out from the gate of Huihai and saw the supermarket. He was ready to buy something to take home and cook at night.


    Just came in and saw the salted fish cutting here. He was attracted by the little guy carved with Pink Jade. After a careful look, he suddenly froze.


    That small face, like extremely wind Yi Chen.


    He immediately came over, stopped by Mo Mo''s side, looked at Mo Mo, and said, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and saw a spiritual police uncle. He was surprised to see him.


    "Uncle police, are you asking me?"


    Chi Jingxi approached, saw the face of Mo Mo, and froze.


    This, this is not the miniature version of Feng Yi Chen?


    It''s just like that.


    He is stunned, can''t believe what he sees, this child wants to say is the child of Feng Yi Chen, also somebody can believe.


    He was a little agitated and asked, "what''s your name, son? Where are your parents? "


    "What are you asking me for?" The little guy is very smart, naturally won''t be easily asked: "the police uniform you''re wearing is not fake, is it? Are you a real cop? You''re not posing, are you? "


    Asked by a series of questions, he was a little bit dumbfounded. Later, Jingxi was very happy. "Son, you should answer my question first."


    "My mom and my dad are together. I came out with my little aunt, OK?" Mo Mo asked.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned: "OK!"


    "Then you should answer my question quickly." Silently urged a way: "I asked you, you have not answered."


    "I''m a real cop." Chi Jing West way: "this police uniform is true, I am not fake, OK?"


    "How do you come out in uniform?"


    "I didn''t have time to change it. Today''s meeting."


    "Are you sure you don''t look like you''re wearing a uniform, flirting?"

 Chapter 249

    Chi Jingxi was so happy that he didn''t expect such a little person to be so cute and seduce her.


    "Little fellow, you haven''t said your name yet?"


    "Uncle, you didn''t answer my question." Mo Mo looks at him, the big black and white eyes are cunning, looks so smart.


    "Well, it''s a seducer." Chi Jingxi faced such a small person. He was very clever and didn''t hide it: "my colleague said that wearing uniform is easier to attract girls'' attention."


    "Tut tut --" Gu Xiaomo tut sighed with a sigh of regret. Looking at Chi Jing Xi, he said, "uncle, you are really a man without self-confidence. If you wear uniform, you can''t attract girls with connotation and character."


    "Er!" Chi Jingxi was stunned for a moment.


    This child, to the point.


    Although not very nice to hear, but it seems to be very reasonable ah.


    He couldn''t refute it.


    "You look good, too." Gu Xiaomo looked at him up and down: "it''s OK to look good, but I don''t have self-confidence. It''s stupid to put on uniform to tease my sister."


    "Oh." Chi Jingxi laughed again. Being so straightforward, Chi Jingxi was very cute and said with great interest: "little guy, why don''t you help your uncle out?"


    "Tell me." Ink hook their own little finger.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. "What?"


    "Stupid!" Ink frown, this action, like the wind Yi Chen.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    "What kind of sister are you going to tease?" Ink ink see him dull, silly look, also do not speak, think he did not understand, directly pointed out to him.


    "Er." Chi Jingxi quickly regained consciousness and said with a smile: "a girl who was hurt by me many years ago, she is very repellent to me now."


    "Once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years." Mo immediately turned away his lips: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner. It''s too small a chance for you to get back together. "


    Chi Jingxi was even more astonished. "Child, what are you talking about?"


    How old is the child? His words are so mature that Chi Jingxi can''t believe it.


    "The truth." Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes to the eyes of Chi Jingxi and asked seriously, "uncle, do you have any children?"


    Chi Jingxi''s face was complicated: "what child? Where is the child? "


    "That''s it." Mo shrugged: "there is no chance for a child to be reunited. If there is a child, maybe the aunt will think about you. Look at you. You hurt people many years ago, but still want to tease people after years. What do you think you can attract people?"


    Chi Jingxi is stuck and can''t speak.


    The child''s words completely failed him.


    "You don''t have self-confidence. Why do other girls have confidence to reunite with you?" Mo Mo looked at him with clear eyes: "right?"


    Chi Jingxi is really speechless.


    "It seems that you have thought of it yourself. The result is not very good." Mo Du Du mouth, "uncle, I think you are quite predestined. It''s better to do this. I''ll give you a suggestion."


    "What?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "The overlord will bend his bow Gu Xiaomo gave five words.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned again.


    Ink and ink is word by word: "women like domineering men."


    Like mummy, like wind Yi Chen all give him to suck snake venom, is that man is too overbearing, so attracted ah.


    Chi Jingxi raised his lips and shook his head with a smile: "boy, where did you learn this? Where are your parents? "


    "They''re building feelings." Gu Xiao Mo said: "play with life to cultivate feelings."


    "How to play with your life?"


    "My mommy is risking her life for the sake of my overbearing father. Don''t you think she''s playing with her life?"


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "No, uncle. I''ll go first." Gu Xiaomo looked at him and said, "you can buy fish quickly. I bought one. It looks delicious."


    "Oh, well, well." Chi Jingxi nods bitterly. It''s not a good idea. "What''s your name, child?"


    "Ink." Gu Xiao Mo said: "the river and the lake are destined to see you, uncle."


    After that, he waved politely and went to his aunt.


    At this time, Gu Xiaozhu is buying watermelon.


    Mo Mo went over and grabbed her clothes. "Aunt, I bought a salted fish."


    "Well, do you want salted fish?" Gu Xiaozhu took over.


    "No, I want you to turn over." Mo Mo said: "you have not been looking for male friends, I am a little anxious, eat some salted fish to turn over."


    "Er!" Gu Xiaozhu also froze. "Son, can you stop saying that to my little aunt? I''m your little aunt anyway.""It''s not my little aunt, and I don''t care." Ink and ink look around. "Let''s go back, auntie. I''m a little hungry."


    "Well, I''ll go now. I''ll buy almost all of them."


    Two people went to check out together. When they went out, Xiao Zhu turned back and saw a figure standing in line in the crowd, wearing police uniform.


    She was in a trance and looked at it. Suddenly she found that it was Chi Jingxi.


    She a stiff, a pull ink, way: "ink, go quickly."


    "Little aunt?" Mo Mo was stunned: "Why are you so nervous? Is there a ghost in the back


    "No, I''m hungry, too." Gu Xiaozhu said, "let''s go quickly."


    The two soon left.


    Chi Jingxi bought something, returned to the car, took out the phone, called Feng Yi Chen.


    "Chen, do you still know?"


    "Directly." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "do not have prefix, have words to say directly."


    "All right." Chi Jingxi said: "I see a child who looks like you. He is very smart. He looks like Ruixi. To say that Ruixi is like you, the child is like you eight points."


    "So what?" Wind Yi Chen impatient way: "with me like how?"


    "Ask if you have any of the seeds left out many years ago." Chi Jingxi said: "you think, think about it."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, a little impatient. "I don''t care about you."


    "Really, I did see it. Don''t believe it."


    "No way, boring." Wind Yi Chen sink voice finish saying, hang up the phone.


    Can, after hanging up the phone, his whole person fell into silence, eyes light a bit distant, a pair of eyes are emotional.


    Gu good-looking he is in a daze and asks: "wind Yi Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly returns to God, looks to Gu Hao, the vision is somewhat unnatural, shakes his head, "nothing, what matter does not have."


    "No, you obviously have something on your mind." Gu Hao Dao.


    Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, open a way: "Gu Hao, I have a hypothetical question to ask you."


    "Say it."


    "If you find out that I have a child left outside, will you stay with me?"

 Chapter 250

    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered for a moment. At that moment, her face was panicked. Was the first reaction that Feng Yi Chen found the existence of ink?


    No.


    After a little meditation, she suddenly realized that what he meant was whether she would be with him?


    If it was Mo Mo, there was no obstacle for her to be with him.


    But if not, who did he have a wrong relationship with?


    Because of what happened to him before, it can''t be ruled out that he has happened to others.


    Gu Hao''s face became more and more stiff and embarrassing.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her so, also be wrung eyebrow, afterward faint smile: "make a joke, you frighten into this, as for?"


    "You, this is a joke?" Gu Hao asked uncertainly.


    "A joke, of course. "The wind Yi Chen sinks a way:" do you think I have that time to casually follow the life child? "


    "I''m not sure about that." Gu Hao whispered.


    Otherwise, how to explain ink?


    The result is that she just finished, the wind Yi Chen looks at her, and she looked at for a long time.


    At last, he said, "how can you say that you can''t tell?"


    Take good care of the heart of the Du Du mouth: "you can''t really have lost in the outside of the child."


    "What''s the matter?" The wind Yi Chen pouchi a happy: "joking, you are serious, just now Chi Jingxi saw a child who looks a little like me, and asked me what the situation is, I just played this joke with you."


    "Chi Jingxi saw a child who looks like you very much?" Gu Hao''s heart is again cluttering for a while. Is the child Chi Jingxi seeing Mo Mo?


    "Where is it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not far from where you live. It''s certainly not far on the way back from your sister." Feng Yi Chen says bluntly: "good, this matter has nothing to do with me, have nothing to do with you, understand?"


    Gu Hao pulled his lips. His palms were covered with sweat. He felt guilty. This matter may not be irrelevant.


    But she was a little relieved.


    If there is no wrong guess, the child Chi Jingxi saw should be ink. If it is ink, it will not be so terrible.


    Well, No.


    It''s scary, too.


    It seems that she has to find the right opportunity to say it out.


    Look at her complexion complex changeful, wind Yi Chen eyebrow frown rises, ask a way: "what are you thinking?"


    Gu Hao immediately looked back and shook his head: "nothing. I''m just thinking, assuming."


    "Suppose what?"


    "Suppose you really have a child who has fallen away from home?"


    "No way." Feng Yi Chen''s open mouth denies categorically.


    "What if?"


    "There''s no chance." He says in a deep voice: "I wind Yi Chen clean body is good, can not be what woman to conceive my child casually."


    "Maybe you''ve accidentally made someone pregnant before?" Gu Hao tried again.


    "Absolutely impossible." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Hao curled his lips and said, "have you never been with a woman before with me?"


    "Which one?" He raised his eyebrows in displeasure. "Directly."


    "I just slept." Gu Hao said frankly.


    The wind Yi Chen rigid there, staring at Gu Hao.


    After a slight meal, he immediately shook his head: "I am not a piece of white paper, but I have been very careful, you can rest assured."


    Take care of the blocked words are stuck in the throat.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, feel that he just a meal after, is probably thought of what.


    "That, wind Yi Chen, what you say is not a piece of white paper, how many women have you smeared?" She still wants to know.


    It''s probably a person who wants to know everything about this man.


    Including old feelings.


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, a thousand words all stuck.


    "For example, do you have a girlfriend?" Gu Hao showed his curiosity again.


    The wind Yi Chen gaze at Gu good, in the eye many a wipe hesitates, still have guard.


    Gu has come out.


    She felt that he must have a girlfriend.


    He did not speak, the atmosphere is too quiet, quiet people in the heart panic.


    She was choked by the quiet atmosphere and did not dare to speak.


    "I can''t have never had a girlfriend." Feng Yi Chen sink voice way: "if this is what you want to know, I also tell you, all passed, many years, I really had a contact for a long time of woman."


    Gu Hao''s heart was raised again.


    Silence again.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen dully, did not say a word for a long time.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, light voice way: "these really all passed, turn again have no meaning."


    "I see." Gu Hao finally opened his mouth and looked at him, "I mean, except for my girlfriend?""No He murmured, hardly hesitating.


    Take care of yourself.


    What about her?


    What about the night six years ago, the wrong affair?


    He doesn''t remember, or is he lying?


    He was already displeased, and his attitude was obviously colder: "take a rest soon, don''t ask about these things without any nutrition."


    "Oh." She nodded, but she couldn''t calm down.


    Is he not honest enough, or doesn''t he remember?


    In other words, life is so casual that it doesn''t matter if you make a mistake one night.


    "Good care?" The wind Yi Chen twist eyebrow to look at dull Gu Hao, the look in the eyes more a wipe of doubt.


    "Well?" Gu Hao raises his eyes blankly and looks at him in confusion.


    The focal length of the line of sight is found, and the air connects with him.


    He frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "I didn''t do anything about it."


    He thought she was upset because he had mentioned his former girlfriend.


    He said: "my former girlfriend and I only mentioned this time that she is abroad and will not come back. We are different and do not conspire with each other, so you don''t have to worry. It was years ago. "


    He thought it would be better for Gu Hao to explain in this way, but in fact, Gu Hao was still at a loss, which made people worried.


    "Oh." For a long time, Gu Haocai answered, very perfunctory: "I am tired, sleep for a while."


    With that, she lay down, turned over, turned her back to him, and said no more.


    Naturally, she couldn''t sleep.


    It''s just, it''s a mess in my head.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her back in silence, knows that she is not asleep, he can''t help but open a way: "Gu Hao, what are you uncomfortable in the end?"


    Gu good a stiff, pause, just open a way: "wind Yi Chen, I just want to ask you, you only have a woman?"


    "Yes." He did not hesitate to answer.


    She turned back abruptly and looked at him again: "do you remember wrong?"


    "No He said in a deep voice, "how can I remember such a thing wrong."


    Gu Hao was stunned. After a long time, she suddenly sneered, full of self mockery.


    Then her ink, is the ghost sleep out?

 Chapter 251

    "What do you sneer at?" The wind Yi Chen by her smile heart inexplicable clutters suddenly.


    Gu Hao did have a sarcastic meaning, and said in a sarcastic tone: "I thought you should have had a love affair for a night, but you are so determined, it seems that it doesn''t conform to what I think."


    "I don''t know." The wind Yi Chen sinks a voice way: "I am a clean and good man, absolutely won''t do so."


    "Oh." Take good care of the long eyelashes, the dark of the eyeground is covered by the long eyelashes.


    Doesn''t he remember?


    "I see!" She turned over again. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    See her again give oneself a back figure, wind Yi Chen larynx knot roll, on the face flash a wipe strange.


    His face was a little stiff.


    One night many years ago, he did have an unforgettable night with a woman. He remembered that night''s feeling subverted his whole life feeling.


    But it''s been years.


    Gu Hao asked himself that he didn''t want her to know that it was over.


    He didn''t want her to be upset.


    So, it was hidden.


    Besides, there are so many women that he doesn''t look like a good man.


    Gu good back to the wind Yi Chen, in the heart incomparably tangled, she felt oneself already asked enough clear.


    But he didn''t admit it.


    If you go on, you are embarrassed. I think he is also embarrassed.


    Is she too persistent, or he is too secretive.


    It was just that night that she was so concealed and ignored by him that she was too ugly.


    The heart can not say the pain, a heart was wrung ba.


    Gu Hao does not say a word to Feng Yi Chen.


    So the wind Yi Chen is dried there, he stayed for a while, feel bored, get up and get out of bed, go out.


    The door opened and closed again.


    Gu Hao knew he was out.


    She slightly pondered, sat upright, took out the phone and called Xiao Zhu.


    The call will be through soon.


    "Sister?"


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao whispered, "are you back now?"


    "Go home, sister. Don''t worry." Xiaozhu worried about her sister''s worry, immediately comforted: "I take ink, where do not go, accompany my nephew."


    "You take me at ease." Gu Hao has known for a long time that Xiaozhu is still very safe in doing things. She is young, but she has suffered a lot.


    "You should get well soon, too."


    "I''m fine." Gu Hao lowered his voice again: "Xiaozhu, did you meet Chi Jingxi with ink?"


    "Late Jingxi?" Gu Xiaozhu said: "no, Chi Jingxi and I separated at the gate of the community. I went to the kindergarten to pick up the children. Then we went to the underground supermarket to buy fruits and vegetables. We didn''t meet again."


    "That late Jing West calls follow breeze Yi Chen to say, saw a child that follows wind Yi Chen to look like very much." Gu Hao lowered his voice.


    "Ah?" Xiaozhu immediately looked at the ink playing with building blocks in the living room.


    What flashed into her mind.


    "Oh, I see. I took Mo to the supermarket. After a while, Mo Mo probably met Chi Jingxi. When we checked out, I saw Chi Jingxi." Xiaozhu thinks that what he speculates should be right. "He should not have seen me lead ink, just met ink."


    "Oh." Gu Hao was relieved: "I thought I tried to say it tentatively, but it''s hard to say."


    "Elder sister, he can let you help him suck snake venom, this man is not pitying you, does not love you." Xiaozhu is a straightforward: "you don''t fall in love with him too early, so it''s you who get hurt."


    Gu Hao Yi Leng, no matter how to say, Xiaozhu''s words, are a bit reasonable.


    "Elder sister, in love, the first to fall in love with is the most vulnerable one." "If you fall in love with him, don''t be too obvious," Xiaozhu reminded again


    He took care of himself and laughed at himself. "Xiaozhu, how can I have so much heart?"


    "Sister, it''s because you don''t have so much heart and mind that you are harmed by Gu Mei." As the saying goes, "you can''t have a bad heart if you don''t care about it."


    "Well." Gu Hao agreed with this. "You have a point."


    "It doesn''t make sense." Xiaozhu corrects the way: "is very reasonable, elder sister, I hope you are happy. Originally, we all called out that Feng Yi Chen is a male god, but he is not as good to you as you are to him. You must take good care of yourself. "


    Gu Hao: "if you don''t love yourself, you won''t love others." Xiaozhu said again: "you love yourself first, then you can love him again. Don''t forget, you still have ink. "


    Gu Hao pauses and whispers, "you are all right."


    But choose a new time, she will still have no hesitation to help him suck snake venom.No accident.


    Hang up the phone, she sat in a daze.


    Wind Yi Chen smoked a cigarette to come in, see Gu Hao holding mobile phone, in a daze.


    He is stupefied, the eye is deep looking Gu Hao, sharp eye sinks down.


    Gu looked up and saw that he was looking at himself with heavy eyes.


    She put down her mobile phone, gently smile, put down the previous unhappy, said: "I''m a little hungry, can I have dinner?"


    Wind Yi Chen a Zheng, to her smile, only feel that smile, a little far fetched.


    His heart is a little painful, the girl probably cares about it, so she will smile.


    He took a breath and his voice was hoarse: "I''ll be here later. It''s made in the kitchen at home. It''s a little more complicated. I''ll come later."


    "Oh." Gu Hao nods.


    There''s no more.


    Both of them were sitting on the hospital bed in silence.


    The atmosphere is a little broken again, inexplicably silent collapse.


    Gu Hao thought that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. When the right opportunity comes, let''s talk about ink and ink.


    Now, obviously, he doesn''t really want to face it.


    She said, afraid the result is not good.


    Gu Hao thought, perhaps not to care too much, but is a lot of relaxed, in the end, too much care in life, will only make themselves more burdensome.


    Anyway, now, she and the feeling of wind Yi Chen is not so stable.


    "Come and have a check." Suddenly the door opened, and the nurse said to Gu Hao, "Miss Gu, please prepare for a hepatobiliary ultrasound."


    "Where to do it?"


    "B-ultrasound room."


    Take care and get ready.


    After a while, someone pushed the wheelchair and pushed her to do it directly.


    To the examination room, waiting for the inspection time, suddenly saw Gu Mei.


    She was also in a wheelchair, pushed by sholmerten.


    Gu Mei''s face was pale and haggard, and she had no previous radiant posture.


    Both of them met in wheelchairs like this.


    As soon as Gu Mei saw Gu Hao, her eyes were full of anger, and her eyes were also full of cold light: "it''s really retribution. You just caused me to miscarry, and I was hospitalized. It''s really retributive."

 Chapter 252

    Gu Hao didn''t expect to meet Gu Mei so coincidentally. Did she just come to do B-ultrasound review?


    It doesn''t seem to have been discharged.


    Gu Hao sees Gu Mei, and when he hears this, his eyes sink.


    She doesn''t want to get entangled with Gu Mei.


    At this time, Lu Yun stepped forward. "Please pay more attention to our Miss Gu," he said in a cold voice


    "Respect?" Gu Mei snorted, "who are you? You Miss Gu? Since when has Gu Hao become your Miss Gu? Has she been kept in a bag? "


    Xiao Mo Teng pushes Gu Mei, and is stunned to see Gu Hao sitting in a wheelchair with a pale face.


    His eyes are complex and changeable, with a touch of doubt, but also vaguely worried.


    Gu Mei doesn''t even look at Xiao muteng. She glances at Gu Mei, leans back and ignores him directly.


    Gu Mei ate a closed door, more angry: "is not when someone else''s undisclosed lover, so arrogant, hum, really lost the face of the family."


    As soon as Lu Yun heard this, he immediately raised his hand and slapped him in the past: "what dare you talk to us like Miss Gu?"


    This slap directly on Gu Mei''s face, instantly let her face appear a slap in the face.


    Xiao Mo Teng frowned and said in a deep voice, "take care of it, you can stop."


    Gu Hao didn''t move, but Gu Mei repeatedly provoked.


    Lu Yun gave her a slap, Xiao Mo Teng began to blame himself.


    Gu Hao frowned and looked at Xiao muteng. She leaned gently on the wheelchair and said, "I don''t seem to say a word. What can I stop?"


    She didn''t understand that it was ridiculous and boring for him to ask himself so directly.


    Xiao Mo Teng is also stiff standing there, looking at Gu Hao, without blinking an eye: "after all, Gu Mei lost her child, she felt bad, and she shouldn''t care about you so much."


    That''s a very high sounding reason.


    "I didn''t speak." Gu Hao''s light mouth way: "can''t stand someone''s road injustice, Xiao Mo Teng, you can''t take care of your wife''s mouth, how we don''t know in the future, but, I warn you, don''t kidnap me morally."


    Gu Hao''s eyes were cold and sharp.


    Xiao was stiff.


    Gu Hao word by word: "no one can save you if you are in a hurry to be mean. I warn you, stay away from me, or you will be at your own risk. "


    Gu Mei was slapped and more hysterical. She yelled at Gu Hao sharply: "you are a woman who has been wrapped up. Why do you yell at me? Why do you want to be beaten?"


    Gu Hao reached out and smoothed his bangs. His slender fingers fell down slowly, supporting the wheelchair.


    She said with a smile: "it''s my ability that I can be cheated. If you have the ability, you can also be cheated. If I am single, I won''t touch anyone''s bottom line. It''s you, even if it''s wrapped up, it''s also cheating in marriage.


    What''s more, it''s my ability to be wrapped up. I don''t have any other skills. I''m younger than you and more beautiful than you. You can only pick up the garbage I don''t want and be arrogant in front of me. What are you? "


    Gu Hao of course knows that Gu Mei is deliberately strengthening and satirizing herself in front of these people and distorting all the facts.


    She won''t be angry, she''ll just take it back.


    Gu Meiqi''s shivering. "You --"


    "I''m more beautiful than you, more beautiful than you, younger than you. You''ve changed your shape in such a hurry. Isn''t it worrying that your garbage will never forget me?" Take care of your slow mouth.


    Gu Mei widens her eyes.


    "Elder sister," Gu Hao still smiles, "I didn''t want to quarrel with you, but you have already torn your face, and then it''s completely torn. I don''t care, but it''s you. Are you afraid of your husband''s diaphragm like a shrew?"


    Gu Mei''s face is a hundred.


    And everyone is also very surprised, Lu Yun and bodyguards are surprised at Miss Gu''s counterattack attitude.


    Miss Gu is really fierce. She is not afraid. She can bear it again and again. When she can''t bear it, she immediately counterattacks her. Moreover, this blow is a direct blow to hell.


    Now it is obvious that standing outside the inspection room, through the glass wall, you can clearly see the appearance of the two people.


    Gu Mei''s face is very pale and her hair is messy. She is very old at first, at least several years older than before.


    But Gu Hao, although her face is not very good, but the state is good, the whole person''s look is not bad, on the contrary, she looks very charming.


    This contrast, Gu Hao is superior to her in skin color, complexion and momentum.


    What''s more surprising is that Xiao muteng, standing behind Gu Mei, did not speak a word after seeing his wife beaten.


    His eyes, looking at Gu Hao, have complex emotions in his eyes.


    Lu Yun directly reminded him, "Mr. Xiao, what are you staring at Miss Gu all the time?"


    Gu Mei was awakened by this remark.


    She turned her head abruptly.


    In the sight of Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes embarrassed from Gu Hao''s body, the whole face of Qi is blue and blue in an instant.Gu Hao said faintly, "Lu Yun, can you have a look at the examination room? Let''s go first. "


    "Yes Lu Yun nodded: "of course, you go in first, so as not to be polluted by the garbage."


    The bodyguard has opened the door and pushed in.


    Gu Hao''s heart is funny. Lu Yun is on the road very much, even more than Liang Chen. Maybe Gu Meiqi is dead.


    As soon as they get in.


    Gu Meiqi''s straight shiver, "Mo Teng, you see how arrogant she is."


    Xiao Mo Teng seemed very tired and said, "since you know she is arrogant, why rush to find irony?"


    Gu Mei was shocked: "what do you say?"


    Xiao Mo Teng stood there and said coldly, "you have provoked others, and you know that you will suffer losses. Before that, you have been so patient with her. Now, suddenly, a great change has taken place. Which one is you, Gu Mei, or have I never known you?"


    Gu Mei''s face coagulates and looks at Xiao morteng in dismay. She can''t believe that he talks to herself like this.


    "Merton, what do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean," Xiao said coldly


    Gu Mei clenched her fist.


    Xiao Mo Teng no longer speaks.


    When Gu Hao finished checking from inside, he happened to see Gu Mei and Xiao Morten in the cold war.


    Xiao Mo Teng a face of depression, see Gu Hao come out, still looking at her, eyes deep and terrible.


    Gu Hao smiles and is pushed away.


    When she goes wrong, Gu Mei''s hands become fists and her nails fall into the palm of her hand.


    She yelled at Gu Hao and said, "take care of my child, I will not spare you. You have caused me to miscarry."


    "Who caused you to miscarry?" Gu Hao turned to see her, "who caused you to miscarry, who could not give birth to children in this life."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    He looked at Gu Hao in surprise.


    Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "if you do more injustice, you will die."

 Chapter 253

    As soon as the words came out, Gu Mei became stiff and hysterically called out, "how dare you curse me?"


    "Hiss --" Gu Hao really sneered: "curse you?"


    Gu Mei looks unnatural.


    "I''m talking about who caused you to miscarry and who can''t give birth to children in this life. Do you mean to admit that you deliberately miscarried yourself when you said I cursed you?"


    Gu Mei panicked. "I don''t have one."


    "The people who stand here have ears." Gu Hao''s words were burning: "what you said just now is very ambiguous. As for what you want to do, it''s your business, and I''ve never done it. I feel at ease."


    "You did me harm."


    "I''ve said, who hurt you, who can''t have children in this life." Gu Hao''s cold eyes were sharp at Gu Mei, "I dare say so, do you dare?"


    Gu Mei clenched her lips and clenched her hands into fists. "You, you go too far."


    "Oh." Gu had a cold smile: "Lu Yun, let''s go."


    "Yes Lu Yun pushes Gu Hao to the elevator.


    Gu Mei was at the door. Her eyes were red and she hung her head. "Merton, did you hear that?"


    "Yes." Xiao Mo Teng light answer.


    Gu Mei is stiff. She just thinks that the voice is too cold. She is afraid of nothing but Xiao muteng''s indifference to her.


    Shomurten pushed her into the examination room.


    "Merton, you wait." Gu Mei looks back stiffly and sees Xiao muteng with no expression.


    Her eyes flashed with horror.


    Xiao Mo Teng dropped his eyes on her eyes and said in a deep voice, "you didn''t get the child by yourself?"


    "Merton, I --"


    "you have lost the child in your stomach, and you are so nervous that you are afraid of being cursed."


    "Merton, I didn''t -" Gu Mei denied again.


    "What does it matter if you admit it or not?" Xiao Mo Teng light mouth way: "hurt is you, feel the deepest or yourself, that is your child, you want to use the child in the belly, who do you want to harm?"


    "Muteng --"


    "harm others, harm yourself." Xiao Mo Teng''s expression condenses: "my child, like this by you as a chess piece, later, I dare to have a child with you?"


    Gu Mei''s face is white and thorough.


    Shomurten pushed her into the exam room.


    "Merton!"


    "Stop talking." "I don''t want to talk to you now," Xiao said coldly


    Gu Mei doesn''t dare to talk.


    When he got to the examination table and the doctor examined him, he stood outside the curtain.


    He heard the doctor say to Gu Mei: "Madam Gu, you have stopped the bleeding. You can take out the gauze in the uterus. However, the uterine wall caused by the bleeding is very thin. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get pregnant again."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Mei almost lost her voice.


    "Don''t get excited." The examining doctor said, "your uterine wall is very thin. I mean it is very likely that you can''t be a mother in your lifetime. But your body is very wonderful. Maybe after many years, your uterine wall will recover. But within three years, you can''t try to get pregnant again. Otherwise, if you are pregnant, you may have uterine rupture and bleeding. At that time, it will be very dangerous, for fear of life-threatening.


    And three years later, if you want to get pregnant, you should also check to make sure that the uterine wall is restored. Otherwise, you should never have a child. "


    "How could that happen?" Gu Mei asked hoarsely.


    Her face was no longer known.


    "Before you had a bad health, coupled with an accidental abortion, you were emotional and bleeding again, which repeatedly damaged the uterus, and it is not impossible to create such a situation." The doctor said.


    "No, how could that be possible?" Gu Mei immediately exclaimed, "how can I not be a mother?"


    "It''s possible that you can''t be a mother." Said the doctor.


    "Was it that you were so careful that you said it on purpose?"


    "This is the basis of scientific examination. If you don''t believe it, you can do it elsewhere." Said the doctor.


    "No, I don''t believe it." Gu Mei shakes her head excitedly, watching her emotions get out of control.


    "You digest it slowly. Don''t be excited any more. If you are excited again, there will be no possibility." The doctor said in a deep voice.


    Gu Mei lost her words in an instant.


    She lay on the table, motionless.


    "Well, you can get dressed. We''ll report now. You can go back to the ward."


    Gu Mei did not move.


    "Family members?" The doctor called out.


    Xiao Mo Teng calmly came out from behind the curtain.


    When the doctor saw him, he also told him, "take good care of yourself. You can''t have children in three years."


    "I heard it all." Xiao said.The doctor was stunned and nodded. He looked at Xiao muteng sympathetically and said, "that''s good. I won''t say more. You are all in a good mood. Maybe it''s good for recovery."


    "Thank you." Xiao said thanks.


    "It should be."


    Xiao took Gu Mei out of bed, put her in a wheelchair, and pushed her to the ward.


    Along the way, Gu Mei is dull, as if in a sad mood, unable to extricate themselves.


    Xiao was also gloomy.


    We got to the ward.


    Gu Mei suddenly got out of control and yelled: "it''s Gu Hao who cursed me. It''s all her. She killed me and cursed me. It''s all her. How can she be so cruel?"


    Sean stood in front of her, frowning, watching her lose control.


    He raised his hand and slapped it.


    Gu Mei''s face suddenly froze, and her movements were also stiff. She raised her head in disbelief and looked at Xiao muteng.


    Shomerton looked at her coldly, with the kind of deep eyes never before.


    His eyes are cold and distant. Although he is looking at her, Gu Mei feels that his eyes have become more and more alienated, so deep that she can''t reach them and can''t guess the emotions inside.


    She was scared.


    Gu Mei''s eyes were red, and a damp mist came out of it, and soon her eyes were wet.


    "Merton, you hit me too?"


    "Don''t talk about taking care of yourself." "Everything is your means," Xiao said coldly


    Gu Mei shook her head and denied: "I don''t have it. It''s all her."


    "Gu Mei, if you talk about it, we''ll get divorced." Xiao muteng said in a deep voice.


    Gu Mei was frightened. Her tears rolled around her eyes and rolled down.


    This is a pitiful picture.


    However, Xiao Mo Teng turned away from her in disgust and stopped looking at her.


    He went to the bench next to him and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "Gu Mei, you are in a mess, and you can''t find the beginning calm. I thought you didn''t have a sense of security in your heart, but I didn''t expect that the child in your stomach is also your chess piece. This is what I can''t tolerate. If you continue to be so stubborn, our divorce will be the final outcome."


    "No, Merton, mom won''t agree."


    "No, you are wrong." Xiao Mo Teng said coldly: "my mother wants grandchildren more. If you can''t give birth to them, you can have a try. Will she accommodate you?"

 Chapter 254

    Back to the ward.


    Gu Hao saw that all the lunch boxes were on the table, and the smell was delicious.


    The wind Yi Chen sits beside the bed, did not start, seem to be waiting for her.


    Gu Hao sees that the meal is actually double. He has one on the folding table beside his bed and one on her side. He can eat it first.


    A see her enter the door, the wind Yi Chen opens a way: "check result how?"


    Gu Hao said: "the liver, gallbladder, pancreas, spleen and kidney are all in good condition. The poisoning did not affect the internal organs."


    "In the blood."


    "It may be slight." Gu Hao said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He nodded.


    As soon as the bathroom door closes.


    Lu Yun reported to Feng Yichen in a low voice: "president, just now Miss Gu went to do an examination and met Xiao and his wife. Gu Mei was seriously injured by Miss Gu''s words and was slapped in the face by me."


    "How can one?" Wind Yi Chen displeasure way: "after having similar circumstance again, fan directly to nose is blue and swollen."


    "Yes Lu Yun immediately nodded.


    "What did it say?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    Lu Yun had no choice but to say all Gu Mei''s words. The more Feng Yi Chen listened, the more angry he became. His eyebrows were tightly frowned, and his liver fire was obviously vigorous.


    "Gu Mei has finally revealed her true face. She can''t play any more. She has been pretending to be a good wife and good mother. Now she can''t play any more."


    "I''m being watched." Lu yundao.


    Just then, suddenly the bodyguard said at the door, "assistant Lu."


    Lu Yun immediately returned to the door and the bodyguard whispered in a low voice.


    Lu Yun comes back, reports to Feng Yi Chen: "just now our people came to report, Gu Mei''s inspection results came out, this life may not be a mother."


    Feng Yi Chen is also a Zheng: "retribution to come so fast?"


    "It''s normal for such a woman to slander Miss Gu and repay herself." Lu Yun opened his mouth.


    The eyes of Feng Yi Chen are deep.


    Gu Hao just came out and heard their conversation.


    "Lu Yun, is Gu Mei''s examination result so miserable?"


    "Miss Gu." Lu Yun turned to see Gu Hao and nodded: "it''s true."


    "The doctor didn''t mean to?"


    "No Lu Yun said: "we don''t have people who cheat, and doctors are also ethical. It''s not easy for people to give us this result."


    Gu Hao''s face flashed a touch of remorse: "had known that this world newspaper came so quickly, I would not say that, she probably will rely on me to curse her again."


    "You care about her." The wind Yi Chen is not pleased to open a way: "she oneself does evil many ends, many lines unjust must die, also depended on others?"


    "She used to rely on me." Gu Hao could not say the taste: "but anyway, for a woman, without children, may not have children, it is very cruel."


    "Is Gu Mei worth pitying?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Though not." Gu Hao went to the table and said, "but it''s my elder sister. It''s really inappropriate for me to say these words. But forget it. At that time, if I didn''t say that, I couldn''t find any good words."


    "That''s right. Eat." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao also nodded.


    Lu Yun went out.


    Take care of sitting cross legged on the bed, adjust the table in front of their own eyes, sit on it to eat.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her one eye, way: "this is a good thing, do not have this world newspaper, return really can''t clean up this kind of person."


    Gu Hao took a bite of meat, raised his eyes to his eyes and said, "although I don''t want to admit that I''m dirty, but really, think about it carefully, I have a kind of comfortable feeling. Do you think I''m too unkind?"


    "Comfort?" The wind Yi Chen one Leng.


    "After knowing her present, my first reaction is to feel comfortable, and then it''s a bit unpleasant. But the feeling of comfort is greater than the pain. Maybe I''m also an ordinary person. After seeing her treat me like that several times, I feel I should be punished."


    Gu Hao doesn''t mean to analyze his own heart.


    "It''s human nature." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "everybody is so, have this kind of mood is the most real, first is to see a person who always hates oneself, feel bad luck should, then have a little sympathy, but the feeling of schadenfreude is more in-depth, this is normal."


    Gu good silent next, seem to agree with the wind Yi Chen''s words.


    After a while, Gu Haocai said, "have a meal. I don''t want to upset my appetite and let down such a good meal."


    The four dishes and one soup sent by Feng family is really abundant and sufficient.


    Food is the most important thing for people.


    The wind Yi Chen also nods: "eat, you are not just chanting hungry."


    "Well."


    No one spoke any more, as if the unhappiness before the inspection had not happened.


    But silence down, everyone knows that some things can not be regarded as not happened.


    Gu Hao finished eating, and at about 6:30, her phone rang.It''s a string of familiar and unfamiliar phone numbers.


    This number, it''s supposed to be somerten''s.


    Six years ago, she was familiar with the number.


    She was stunned, took a breath, or answered the phone. "Hello, who is it?"


    There was silence, then slowly opened his mouth: "Gu Hao, it''s me, Xiao muteng."


    There is really the voice of Xiao muteng, across the phone, the voice with a trace of bitterness.


    The low voice, not justified, not taken for granted, only full of apology.


    His voice seems to have returned to six years ago.


    However, Gu Hao knows that he can never go back.


    She said to the phone, "it''s you. What do you want from me


    She was not sure whether the phone call was to initiate a crime or to apologize. The tone of voice seemed to be apologetic, but it seemed that he should not.


    Before Xiao morteng but vowed to hurt Gu Mei, hurt her abortion, how this tone now.


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Mo Teng or said these three words, this time, how to listen to is full of sincerity: "it is my fault, wrongly believe slander, I know, you will not do that."


    Gu Hao holds the mobile phone and frowns. "I didn''t understand."


    Xiao Mo Teng a stagnation, light voice way: "Gu Mei abortion, I know it has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh." Gu Hao said, "it really has nothing to do with me."


    "Take care." Xiao Mo Teng opened his mouth: "I was too irrational before, to speak ill of you, I am very sorry."


    "Are you calling to apologize?" Take care of the question.


    "Yes, I apologize." There was no more angular in his voice.


    Gu Hao pauses, the eyes inadvertently lifted up, on the side of the wind Yi Chen''s eyes, she did not have with the wind Yi Chen''s line of sight focus.


    "I see." Gu Hao said faintly: "if there is no other thing, just hang up."


    "Good!" Xiao gave a quick cry.


    Gu Hao frowned and said in a deep voice, "please don''t call me like this, just call me Gu Hao."


    Xiao Mo Teng a meal, even busy way: "look after, why are you in hospital?"

 Chapter 255

    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Take care of the cold tunnel.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me. I just hope you are all right," Xiao said


    Gu Hao frowned again.


    "Well, I''m really sorry, and I''m sorry." With that, he hung up.


    Gu Hao holds the mobile phone and looks at it. Xiao is still Xiao. He always wants to take the initiative and hang up the phone.


    Gu Hao put his cell phone on the table next to him.


    "Who called?" The voice of wind Yi Chen floats.


    "Xiao Morten." Gu Hao didn''t hide it.


    "He called you?" The wind Yi Chen sneered a, very sarcastic way: "is he conscience discovered?"


    "Maybe." Gu Hao obviously doesn''t want to mention it. "I want to sleep."


    "Sleep?" Feng Yi Chen looks at her again: "you did not sleep for a long time?"


    "Sleep well fast." Gu Hao really thinks that now is the fastest recovery from sleep. Since she has been hospitalized and left her child in hospital, it is a waste of time for her not to sleep well.


    Therefore, Gu Hao felt that sleeping after eating was the happiest and most responsible thing.


    "Well," the wind Yi Chen looked at her resentfully: "you sleep."


    The result is, take good care of this sleep, really sleep for a long time.


    It was three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the light in front of her eyes as if she had only turned on a small wall lamp.


    She immediately subconsciously looked at the direction of the wind Yi Chen, saw that he was looking at her, in the dark, half leaning on the head of the bed, looking at her with heavy eyes.


    Gu Hao was startled. "You, you didn''t sleep?"


    "Have a sleep." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Oh." Gu Hao nodded: "then you can sleep for a while, sleep is the best way to recover."


    "It''s been eight hours since seven o''clock till three o''clock."


    "I''m still sleepy." Gu Hao got up and got out of bed. "If I didn''t want to go to the bathroom, I think I would still sleep."


    Her deficit is too much, by wind Yi Chen before toss body physical strength obvious depletion, sleep these are not enough.


    She mumbled and went to the bathroom.


    In the dark, the wind Yi Chen looks at her small figure straight to the bathroom, always feels that after the conversation in the afternoon, she doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    No, I can''t go into my heart.


    He felt very close, but he felt so far apart.


    Wind Yi Chen feels improper, instantly from the bed down, follow Gu Hao to the bathroom.


    Gu haogang solved half of the problem and found that the door handle of the toilet was unscrewed.


    She was stunned and almost sat on the ground.


    Fortunately, she was locked.


    The wind Yi Chen did not twist open the door handle, eyebrow tight Cu.


    Gu Hao solved the problem quickly, and didn''t worry about going out. He washed, brushed his teeth and washed his face slowly. More than 20 minutes have passed.


    Wind Yi Chen did not open the door again, she should have not happened this matter.


    Open the door and get ready to go out.


    Who knows that as soon as he opened the door, he was blocked in the door by the man at the door. Without saying a word, he buttoned up his good waist and went to his arms and sucked the lamp.


    In front of a dark, Gu Hao felt his handsome face pressed down and sealed her mouth.


    "You --"


    the man didn''t say anything. He just kiss him with a disciplinary nature, which made Gu Hao a little upset.


    The heart rate also accelerated a lot.


    Gu Hao remembers what the doctor said, you can''t experience this intimacy. Otherwise, the heart rate will accelerate and cause arrhythmia, and the toxin will continue to invade.


    She immediately protested, does not let the wind Yi Chen do so.


    However, the more you don''t want to take care of, the more powerful the wind Yi Chen is, the more pressing down his head and face, full of dangerous breath.


    Gu Hao felt that his lips all hurt, as if they were not his own mouth.


    No man''s strength is big, take good care of it.


    My heart beats like a drum. I feel like I''m going to die.


    No more resistance, the man also reduced a lot of strength, as if on purpose, when she did not resist, he was a little more gentle.


    Still don''t leave.


    Wandering around, with a man''s hegemony and can not be refused.


    That''s it. I''m submissive to the kiss.


    Gu Hao is speechless.


    It was only a long time before he left and looked down at her with a warm breath on her face.


    The temperature between the two is rising, and each other''s heart beats wildly.


    She recovered her voice and said, "the doctor said it would be fatal."


    "I will die with you." He said.


    "I don''t want to die." Gu Hao gasped: "what do you mean? It''s scary. ""What do you mean by sleeping so long and ignoring me?" He asked.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    His hand reached into her hair and smoothed her hair. His gesture was very intimate.


    Take good care of it.


    The man grabbed her hair and gently raised her face. He looked down at her and said, "don''t lie. Take care of it. You are alienating me."


    "Alienating you?" Gu Hao was surprised and said: "you want more, wind Yi Chen? How can I alienate you just by sleeping? "


    "Don''t contradict me. I can feel it." The way he vowed.


    Gu Hao glared: "my God, you are too sensitive."


    She asked herself, did she alienate him?


    I don''t think so.


    The wind Yi Chen is glaring at her eyes, turn her person a, pressed on the wall of the toilet door.


    Take good care of the heart stagnation, heart rate continues to accelerate.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" she said quickly


    "Take care." He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "do you know how much I want to strangle you tonight?"


    "It''s all poisoned. Do you have a conscience?" Gu Hao can''t cry or laugh: "wind Yi Chen, you still want to strangle me, I haven''t lived enough."


    "You make me worry about my gains and losses. I don''t know where I''m wrong." Every word he said seemed really angry.


    Gu Hao is also in a daze.


    She reached out and pushed him for a while and said, "it''s baffling. Get out of the way. I have to sleep."


    "No sleeping." He said, "eight hours, you''ll be a pig if you sleep again."


    "What do you do when you don''t sleep?" Gu Hao was annoyed by Feng Yi Chen: "Feng Yi Chen, don''t mess with me. I''ll warn you, if my heart beats faster and I die, you won''t have to play after you want to play."


    She knew that if she went on, the man would really lose his mind, for fear of danger.


    She must take good care of herself now, and she will never do anything wrong.


    Did he pity her at this time?


    Gu Hao now begins to think about Xiaozhu''s words. He is not pitying or cherishing himself for himself. Regardless of his own body, he is so intimate with himself that he wants her to die.


    He still does not let go of himself, which makes Gu Hao very aggrieved.


    Gu Hao suddenly cooled his voice and said in a deep voice: "Feng Yi Chen, if you are short of women, go to find someone else. I''m like this. You treat me like this. I''m so disappointed."


    Wind Yi Chen instantaneous back is stiff, bow head looks at her, whole body is covered with danger.

 Chapter 256

    "What do you say?" His tone is not very good.


    This woman actually let him look for another woman. Is he a casual man?


    Gu Hao was not comfortable at all. He was not happy to be treated like this. He thought that he only had this desire for himself, not pity at all.


    "That''s it." She said in a cold voice, "you heard me right. If you want to sleep with a woman, I can''t, and I will not accompany you."


    With that, she''s leaving.


    However, he grasped Gu Hao''s wrist, completely shackled Gu Hao, and could not leave at all.


    He looked down at her, his eyes burning, "I have no bottom line in your heart?"


    "How do I know if you have a bottom line?" Gu Hao said, "don''t be excited. What do you mean? Do you want my life? "


    The wind Yi Chen is in a daze, a carry up Gu good, stride to the bedside to walk.


    "You let me go."


    As a result, he just put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    She was stunned and looked at him, looking down at herself, because the light was so dark that she couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. She only thought that the vision was too sharp.


    His eyes are not to be ignored.


    The heart is a little painful and suffocating.


    "Go to bed." At last he said it in a deep voice.


    Then he turned around and walked out.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, big night, is he going out?


    Sure enough, he did go out.


    As soon as I left, I didn''t come back until dawn.


    Gu Hao didn''t fall asleep again. After dawn, she got up to wash and take blood for further test.


    This day, she did not see the wind Yi Chen again.


    Another day passed.


    Taking care of the toxins in her body, she felt that she recovered as usual, at least she would not feel her heart rate suddenly quicken, and she would not feel that her whole body was out of control.


    She wants to be discharged.


    Although the wind Yi Chen person is not in, but the bodyguard that orders and Lu Yunliang morning to her all the time care has added.


    Bodyguards are arranged at the door every day, and even the meals are brought from Feng''s home. After strict calculation, the nutritious food is provided.


    Gu Hao felt that he was suffocating these days.


    After checking again, the doctor said that he could go back to rest.


    Gu Hao can''t wait to get dressed and ready to be discharged.


    "Miss Gu, let''s take you back." Liang Chen saw that she was almost ready to clean up, so he took care of him.


    "No more." Gu Hao shook his head: "I''m almost all right. Just take a taxi back."


    "Miss Gu." Liang Chen was very embarrassed: "the president ordered us to send you back."


    "What your president ordered?" Gu Hao suddenly got very angry and said, "why does your president interfere with my freedom?"


    Liang Chen was also blocked.


    That day, Liang Chen, the president left before dawn, and has not come back.


    Liang Chen doesn''t know what happened, but it seems that he has made a fuss.


    Miss Gu has been living for two nights and a day. She is very tired. Now she is very angry.


    After all, the president has been hanging Miss Gu for two days.


    Liang Chen hung down his urine bag and was helpless: "Miss Gu, if this job is not done well, the president will probably be angry."


    Gu has a good look at Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen prayed with all his eyes.


    Gu Hao said, "OK, I''ll call."


    Say, she takes out mobile phone, call to wind Yi Chen.


    Waiting for a long time of telephone, finally came, wind Yi Chen immediately pick up. "Hello?"


    Although his voice was restrained, he could still hear some excitement.


    "I''m going to leave the hospital. Please evacuate your people. Don''t embarrass others. I don''t want to be restricted."


    Gu Hao said coldly, without any emotion.


    "Gu Hao, you call me every other day. Is that the tone?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "That''s a good tone." Gu Hao''s anger reached its peak: "I''m very angry. Why do you want a good tone? Wind Yi Chen, who do you think you are? Do others need to kneel and lick you? "


    Feng Yichen: ".


    " don''t play your young master''s temper with me. I don''t serve you. " Gu Hao finished and hung up.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    This man is too selfish. They don''t agree.


    She also wants to restrain herself, but she is not the Virgin Mary. Why is it a man who makes mistakes? He is just like an old man.


    The phone rings again.


    Gu didn''t answer. After yelling at him, he felt better for a moment.


    Liang Chen and Lu Yun are both looking at each other. Miss Gu yelled at their president just now. It''s too powerful.


    They all look at each other and no one talks.


    Take a deep breath and stride out.Liang Chen quickly followed up.


    When Gu Hao arrives downstairs, Liang Chen still follows.


    She also felt that she should stop.


    As a result, Gu Hao stopped and said, "Liang Chen, you send me to see the wind Yi Chen."


    Liang Chen was stunned, and then he was overjoyed: "Miss Gu, you have figured this out. How good."


    Take good care of the distance from the ward, has been thinking of one thing, that is to face.


    Whether it is wrong or right, we should face this problem directly.


    She won''t turn around and leave. It''s a show of temper. It''s not the way to solve the problem.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Wind''s office.


    Gu Hao was taken by Liang Chen directly to the president''s office of Feng Yi Chen.


    Before the wind Yi Chen calls Gu Hao, Gu Hao did not answer, he is angry.


    Now, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" he roared inside


    "President, it''s me." Liang Chen responded respectfully.


    "Get in." Wind Yi Chen once again cold voice roars a way.


    When Gu Hao heard this, he was also very angry.


    She opened the door, directly pushed the door in, and saw the man standing in front of the French window, smoking, tall body is haze.


    Seeing this figure, Gu Hao''s heart slightly throbbed, a little sour.


    But he was still very angry at his behavior.


    Gu Hao took a breath and said in a deep voice, "you can''t roll, or Mr. Feng, you can roll a normal school."


    Wind Yi Chen is abrupt however a stiff, turn a head to see to Gu good, in the eye more a wipe of amazement.


    Why did she come?


    Liang Chen''s forehead was full of sweat, so he closed the door for them and left room for two men and women who were very angry.


    Gu Hao stands at the door, his eyes are defiant and unyielding.


    Wind Yi Chen turns round, after returning to God, stride forward, walk toward her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to her.


    Gu Hao has been looking at Feng Yi Chen, he looks very haggard, this bullshit man has a big temper, in order to get angry, he didn''t even do the test, so he ran for more than a day.


    She endured for two days, the power of anger is growing, now looking at him, she would like to tear him.


    Two people stand face to face, about half a meter away, four eyes opposite.


    No one spoke.


    Gu took a deep breath and tried to look calm.


    She slightly raised her chin, calmly looked at him, eyes clear, eyes black and white.


    Her breath came into his nose.


    Wind Yi Chen slightly frowns, seem to be trying to suppress what, clench fist, loosen again.


    This small action was in Gu''s eyes. She snorted and sarcastically said, "clench your fist? Why do you want to hit me? "


    Wind Yi Chen a stagnant.


    "If you lose temper with a woman, you have to shake your ass and leave. One day is two days. Feng Yi Chen, you say yourself, are you a man?"

 Chapter 257

    Feng Yi Chen Mou Guang is tight, in the eye glides a wipe embarrassment, by her such satire, he unexpectedly can''t find the reason to refute.


    "What are you staring at?" Gu Hao continued to lift his chin, looked at him haughtily, and continued to sarcastically: "women''s affectation is not as strong as you are. Are you so angry that toad reincarnated?"


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her red small mouth, this small mouth opens, closes again, must Bo de Bo''s say ceaselessly.


    In the past, to see such a noisy woman, he would be very upset.


    But when I saw her say it, I didn''t feel noisy.


    Nearly two days did not see, this is to wind Yi Chen, very depressed.


    He wanted to find her, but after he left that day, she ignored him. He didn''t have a phone call. He wanted to go back more urgently, but he couldn''t find a chance to go down the steps.


    Missing, for the wind Yi Chen, is like the hand scratching in the heart, itching, but there is no place to place.


    Now looking at her, looking at himself, his eyes did not have the depression before, some are just deep, the corners of his lips can not help but lift up.


    A heart, suddenly suddenly open.


    He glared at her and whispered, "have you said enough?"


    "No Gu good deep voice way, wave light in the eye son is water light.


    "Go on, then." He had lost his breath, and as soon as he saw her coming to the door.


    Now, he wants to hold her tight.


    But also afraid of being misunderstood by her, but also more afraid of their own one can not help, out of control things.


    After all, as soon as he gets close to Gu Hao, he can''t help but want to do that kind of thing.


    For Feng Yi Chen, her woman is in front of her eyes, but she can''t touch it. It''s really too painful.


    Gu good-looking he didn''t have so much gas before, stretched out his finger to poke his chest and said, "you, wind Yi Chen, are you a man?"


    "Have you not all been tested?" He asked slowly.


    Gu Hao blushed and said, "it''s a man. You lose your temper and turn around and leave, right?"


    ".


    " can a man be irresponsible like you? To your woman? What''s more, this woman didn''t betray you, didn''t give you a green hat, why are you angry? "


    It''s not just that.


    The wind Yi Chen in the mind is clear, also has the salvation grace to him woman.


    His eyes doting on care, eyes are gentle.


    "You turn around and go, aren''t you?" Seeing that he was silent, she asked again.


    "No He did not continue to be stubborn with her, but generously admitted.


    She snorted: "again big temper, you say out, you turn a head to walk, suffocate me so uncomfortable?"


    ".


    " it was the doctor who said that you should not touch me, not me. "


    The wind Yi Chen is silent next, look at her, a long time not speech.


    What Gu Hao said is not unreasonable, but when his temper comes, he can''t control it.


    He wanted to control it, but he didn''t stop.


    "Speak." Seeing that he was silent, Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    He was stunned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m going to forgive you with a sincere apology. Otherwise, go away." She said in a deep voice.


    He hesitated, faced her and said, "I''m sorry."


    She looked at him for a while, and felt that it was really hard for him. A man with a bad temper could admit his mistake. It was really fierce. It was enough.


    Gu Hao nodded and was silent for a few seconds before he said, "OK, I forgive you."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, smile slightly.


    Two people look at each other, are hook up the lip corner.


    He you look so funny and charming, and your heart is soft.


    Full of it, Gu put out his hand and put it in her arms


    "Well?"


    He just called her by name and didn''t tell her anything else.


    She''s fine.


    You can criticize him directly and come to the company. If she doesn''t come, he is afraid that he can''t find a step for himself for a long time.


    He was very moved. There was a touch of movement in his eyes, and the water appeared.


    "I''m not good." He finally said: "that day, really did not resist, want you, did not take into account your body, is I should not."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao also straightened up, his face buried in his chest, and his voice was stuffy: "in fact, it''s simple to go out of one''s life to pay for each other. It''s really hard to adapt to each other if we want to stay together for a long time.


    Those who share weal and woe don''t enjoy happiness together in the end because their personalities are so strong that everyone''s personality is different.


    If we two independent individuals collide, there will certainly be sparks. I hope that in the future, we can communicate, OK? "


    "Good." He nodded.Gu Hao looked up to see him. He knew that he was a stinky man. Now he had no temper, and the edges and corners were smoothed.


    She nodded. "Now, can I go home, too?"


    "I look at your laboratory indicators every day. I can''t be too careless." He said, "I mean, you come back to me with me and someone will take care of you."


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head.


    "Why?"


    "I''m not sure my sister is at home." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Then take your sister, too." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "villa guest room is many, you need not worry about."


    "No Gu Hao immediately shook his head. "My sister will not go."


    "You are not in good health." Feng Yi Chen analyzes a way: "I pour to feel to say with your younger sister, your younger sister will certainly take care of you, agree to go."


    "No Gu Hao still shakes his head: "my sister has a bad temper and can''t accept you very well."


    "Well, why?" Feng Yi Chen looks at her: "why can''t your sister accept me?"


    Gu Hao sighed in his heart and said, "you are too rich."


    Feng Yichen: "what''s the reason for this?


    "The rich are not sure." Gu Hao said, "my sister didn''t believe in men."


    "Then you go back and I''ll go with you." The wind Yi Chen retreats and seeks the next opening.


    "No, my sister saw me yesterday. She was angry with you when you were not there. It must be bloody to see you."


    Yesterday, Xiao Zhu went to the hospital to see her. She was very angry when she didn''t see Feng Yi Chen. If she saw Feng Yi Chen, she would be really angry.


    "I''ll take you back." He said.


    "Well, good."


    The car goes directly to Huihai apartment.


    To the door, Gu Hao said: "here, I''m going up."


    "Can''t I go in?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her.


    Gu Hao thought about it and said, "yes, it''s just not the right time."


    "When is the time?"


    "Soon."


    She laughed and wanted to get out of the car. Suddenly, she was caught by him, and the whole person leaned against his arms.


    Fortunately, Liang Chen in front of her headphones directly opened the lifter, covering the scene behind.


    Gu Hao leans on his body, looks at the depth of his eyes and swallows his saliva.


    "Why?"


    His deep eyes, staring at her red lips, said: "did you forget something?"

 Chapter 258

    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at his eyes. There was a trace of evil in it.


    She blinked and understood what he meant.


    Farewell kiss.


    She laughed and said, "if it''s a farewell kiss, it''s better not to."


    "Why?" he said


    "I''m afraid you will suffer." Gu Hao said bluntly: "it''s OK to kiss you, but you may have to be impulsive."


    "I haven''t tried it. Don''t you think it''s too arbitrary to say that?" He had a gentle look and a plain tone.


    "Well, I''m afraid my heart beats faster. I''m impulsive." She said.


    "Take care." He was a little embarrassed by her words.


    "Well." Gu Hao blinked his eyes, and gradually a smile appeared.


    She was laughing, but he wasn''t.


    Looking at each other, he suddenly softened his eyes and said softly, "well, for you and for me, I''d better forget about it. It''s going to be a long time."


    Just a little reluctant.


    Gu Hao also nodded, with a touch of understanding in his eyes. "Then I get out of the car, you go to busy you, if I have something to call you."


    She said get off, wind Yi Chen also follow get off.


    Gu Hao took a bag ready to go, the wind Yi Chen seized her hand, gently pulled again, and held her in his arms.


    A man''s breath came from the tip of his nose. He took a deep breath: "I''m going to take a bath. It''s really dirty."


    "I don''t mind it." He said.


    After a pause, Gu Haocai said, "thank you."


    Finally, he let go of Gu Hao.


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Hao nodded. When he wanted to leave, he still thought about it and stopped: "Feng Yi Chen, although the old thing is mentioned again, I still want to ask you, have you really not had a relationship with a woman other than your girlfriend?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, way: "have."


    Gu Hao felt a little excited: "who is it?"


    "You He said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao was stunned: "besides me?"


    The wind Yi Chen thought of that night, strange woman, a stagnant, shake head: "did not have."


    The expectation in Gu Hao''s eyes is cool.


    He didn''t remember, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Well, I see." She turned away, her back stiff.


    The smile in the eye of wind Yi Chen is cold, really don''t understand Gu Hao why so tangle this matter, for him, this matter has passed, there is no need to mention it again.


    Back to the building.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he was stopped by Gu Mei.


    The wind Yi Chen sees Gu Mei, Cu eyebrow does not see.


    Gu Mei''s face is very pale. It seems that she has been discharged from the hospital. She came here just after she left the hospital.


    "Mr. wind." Gu Mei called out.


    The cold sight of wind Yi Chen sweeps to her, words are lazy to say.


    "I have a good secret to share with you." She said in a deep voice.


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is heavy, squint the eye, sharp line of sight such as knife directly looks at her: "what do you want to say?"


    "Take a step." Gu MeiDao.


    The wind Yi Chen swept one eye next to Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen is a little wary, want to remind the wind Yi Chen, don''t fall in the trap.


    Wind Yi Chen did not pay attention to him, but followed Gu Mei to the side of the pillar beside the building.


    He wanted to see what kind of flowers Gu Mei could make as a demon.


    Seeing him coming, Gu Mei didn''t worry. Knowing that he wanted to listen, Gu Mei gave a slight smile, and her sharp eyebrows were even sharper.


    "Don''t play tricks. Speak up."


    "You''ve never been to a good place to live, have you?"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "That''s because Gu Hao has a secret that she''s hiding from you."


    Wind Yi Chen Rui Mou of cold meaning more cool.


    Gu Mei was very proud with a smile: "she was unmarried and pregnant and gave birth to an unknown illegitimate child. Now she is keeping it. She dare not tell you, for fear that you will kick her immediately when you know."


    The heart of wind Yi Chen sinks instantly, that kind of shock lets his face become stiff.


    He narrowed his eyes, locked Gu Mei''s proud face, and said coldly, "say it again."


    "This is true." Gu Mei said, "you can ask her."


    The wind Yi Chen lowers the head to gaze at her, the eye is colder: "Gu Mei, I tell you, you to Gu Hao malign, not one day two days."


    "Oh, Mr. Feng, you can go to her house now and see if there are children''s things in her house." She shrugged her shoulders and smilingly again: "you just sent her back, now go back to see, block in her house, everything will be clear."


    Feng Yi Chen sneers: "do you think I will believe you?"


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care. I''ll go first." Gu Mei smiles and turns away.The face of wind Yi Chen is more black than the ash at the bottom of the pot.


    He sank his face, turned and strode back into the car.


    Liang Chen Ran to see Feng Yi Chen''s face iron green, and immediately said: "president, Gu Mei, that woman is not a good thing. Don''t listen to what she says. She is too bad."


    "Go back to Huihai apartment." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes Liang Chen didn''t know what happened and turned back.


    They drove back to Huihai apartment again.


    The car drives into the community, the wind Yi Chen way: "you take me to take good care of the door of the home."


    "Yes Liang Chen had to take the wind Yi Chen upstairs.


    At the door, Liang Chen pointed to the door and said, "here, this is Miss Gu''s home."


    "Wait for me downstairs." He ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes Liang Chen quickly turned around and took the elevator downstairs.


    The wind Yi Chen stands at the door, took a deep breath, knock on the door.


    "Dudu" knock on the door when the sound, Gu haogang good blow dry hair, wearing conservative pajamas, hair spread out to open the door.


    A tall figure came straight in and nearly knocked her over.


    "Wind Yi Chen?" Gu Hao shouts in dismay.


    The wind Yi Chen enters the door, one eye saw the child''s slippers placed beside the door shoe cabinet, that size size, with Ruixi''s size, is such a big child.


    He looked at in amazement, his eyes blinking at the shoes.


    Gu Hao didn''t know what happened. He came back suddenly and knocked on the door.


    She closed the door, looked at his tall back and asked, "Why are you back?"


    As he was saying this, he suddenly turned his head and glared at her.


    Gu Hao was startled. She had a bad premonition. She stammered, "what''s wrong with you?"


    The wind Yi Chen points to the slipper on the ground, sink voice way: "this, is whose?"


    Gu had a good look. He was flustered in his eyes. Did he know?


    She was flustered, then calmed down. Looking at him, she said, "this is my son''s shoes."


    "You are indeed a woman with children." He spoke in a cold voice.


    Gu Hao was stunned again: "you, how do you know?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks down at her, the vision is more cold: "you have a child, still want to take the opportunity to approach me, do you want me to like to be a father?"

 Chapter 259

    Hearing this, Gu Hao is really stunned. He asks himself that he doesn''t know that the child is his. How does he know?


    She was silent.


    Wind Yi Chen knows oneself asked painful place, he saw Gu good cannot refute.


    He chuckled, more sarcastic: "you so plan, for you, and your son later life, you really climb up to me."


    "Climb high?" Gu Hao murmured the words.


    He didn''t just say that once.


    Gu Hao''s heart is a little sad.


    "Yes, you''re climbing up to me." Feng Yi Chen was very angry. He had a feeling of being cheated, and it was the feeling of destroying the top, which made his whole person lose his mind in an instant. He said: "you let me accept you, even in order to let me accept your son, you are willing to take risks to help me absorb snake venom.


    I said how could you do that? It turned out to be such a big bet.


    Oh, take care of it, you are so good. I am sorry to you for your bet. I feel I owe you all my life.


    You make me happy to be a father, don''t you? "


    "Yes, I want you to be a dad." Gu Hao was said to be wronged in the heart, uncomfortable, oppressed: "but I am not as dirty as you said."


    "You are so dirty." The wind Yi Chen nothing to listen to: "you are unscrupulous means, you commit danger with your body, bet, you are sure that I will owe you for this matter all my life.


    I owe you, but I would never like to be a father.


    Dream


    Gu Hao is stunned and shakes down, almost standing unsteadily.


    With a sad smile, she felt all sorts of sadness in her heart.


    "Feng Yichen, how can you think of me so much? I take good care of all kinds of bad things, should not hide with you this matter, but you even think of me like this, I in your heart is so unbearable? "


    Gu Hao said that the moist mist in his eyes was so sad.


    All the fog and long eyelashes, but stopped, did not fall down.


    Her heart is sad, the most cowardly or by him such a hat.


    This child, originally his, six years ago, he is not willing to admit that the night of wrong love, she gave birth to the child, not on purpose, but his child.


    He likes to be a father. Shouldn''t he be happy?


    "Oh." The wind Yi Chen sneered up, a face of anger: "yes, you are so unbearable.


    You can make me like to be a father. Take care of it. You are a woman with deep mind. If you want me to be a father for your children, have you ever thought about whether I am willing to


    She took a deep breath, unable to speak.


    "I don''t want to. I can adopt children and be fathers to priceless children, but I absolutely don''t allow my women to take their children with me in such a deceptive way."


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes are also a piece of red, the bottom of the eye is all lose fierce gas, evil and sycophant''s sharp voice way: "you don''t want to be as good as you wish."


    Seeing his reaction, listening to his words like a knife, Gu Hao is rational. He looks at him without saying a word, and looks at him coldly.


    She was frank and straightforward. She felt that she had no plan. To say a plan, she wanted him to admit frankly that night, and she would confess.


    However, she asked several times, and he denied it.


    It can be seen that night six years ago, for him, he did not enter the memory at all.


    That night, for her, got the baby.


    To him, it''s just the waste of his children and grandchildren.


    When he''s happy, he can think that nothing has happened.


    That''s it.


    This is the man.


    It''s her delusion.


    Eyes light more calm, she looks at the wind Yi Chen more magnanimous.


    The wind Yi Chen is the fire that she this reasonable should look at: "what do you see to see?"


    It was inexplicable that she had such a big mind and such a magnanimous expression.


    "You are in my heart, a woman with a deep mind." He exclaimed in exasperation again.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect that Feng Yi Chen would say that he had a deep mind, and that he was still unscrupulous.


    In his eyes, he is planning everything, let him be a father for his son in vain.


    She was wronged, it was so hard.


    Don''t say that is not the case. Even if it is, he should not look at her in this way.


    Gu Hao originally wanted to be frank, but he was stuck and didn''t want to say it.


    "Who told you that?" She asked again, in a cold voice that she could not refuse.


    Feng Yi Chen brow is tight Cu: "who told me, important?"


    "Of course." Gu Hao said, "I know you didn''t investigate me. That''s what someone told you. The person who told you must have no good intentions.""Yes." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "your elder sister Gu Mei told me."


    "Gumei." Gu Hao was stunned, and his heart was half cold.


    Gu Mei has always been like this. She likes to make some small moves behind her back. Now, she can''t help it. She can''t help it. She can''t pretend to do it any more.


    She certainly told the existence of the child of wind Yi Chen, but don''t know this child is the child of wind Yi Chen?


    She gently smile, some self mockery: "wind Yi Chen, I have a child, five years old, very smart, is a boy, unmarried first pregnancy product.


    I am such a person, you like it, you like it, don''t like it


    She pointed to the door and said, "my child, I can raise myself to five years old. I can''t support you without my father. Mr. Feng, please come back.


    I don''t say break up, you think about it by yourself. If you think about it clearly, tell me directly whether it''s separation or combination. I''m at your disposal. "


    The wind Yi Chen sneers: "and? You want me to be with you? How could that be possible? "


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and laughed. It was bitter and astringent, and there was no accident.


    "All right." She whispered, "I see what you mean. I won''t look for you again."


    He wrung his eyebrows, was made by her attitude all over the body uncomfortable, angry: "yes, do not look for me on the right, break up, we break up."


    Gu Hao took a breath and felt that even breathing was painful.


    The whole person was hit there by a stick.


    She gave a soft smile.


    "I got it. You go." She pointed to the door and yelled, "go away!"


    The wind Yi Chen looked at the slipper that obstructs the eye again, turn a head to walk.


    "Bang -" the door slammed shut by him, making a huge noise.


    Gu Hao squats in the door, the whole person squats down, hugs the knee, wants to cry, but cannot shed the tear.


    The wind Yi Chen gas rushes down from the upstairs, to the car, the door is also closed Bang ring.


    Liang Chen was startled. He didn''t know what happened. He looked at the president in surprise. He was very worried.


    "From today on." The wind Yi Chen announces coldly every word: "Gu Hao removes from my world, all her, have nothing to do with me, she dies, she lives, it is her thing!"

 Chapter 260

    Liang Chen only felt strange about the order given by the president. In his heart, he also felt that this matter must have something to do with Gu Mei.


    Seeing that the president was angry and angry, Liang Chen did not dare to persuade him. He nodded respectfully: "yes!"


    The next second, the wind Yi Chen a fist hit on the back of the chair.


    Liang Chen was scared again, looking at the wind Yi Chen in horror.


    After the wind Yi Chen smashes, back row a sit, lean on above, close an eye, a word did not say.


    When the phone rings, he doesn''t answer it either, leaving it ringing.


    Liang Chen didn''t know who called, and didn''t dare to look. It was the president''s cell phone, in the president''s pocket.


    The bell rang a lot and finally stopped.


    "Drive." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes." Liang Chen immediately started the car and turned the front to leave.


    Suddenly, he saw the figure of Gu Xiaozhu in the front corner.


    She was coming from the outside with bags in her hand that looked like fruit and something.


    Liang Chen glanced at what the president had just said, but did not dare to say anything.


    In this way, the car and Gu Xiaozhu cross each other.


    Gu Xiaozhu came back from school, bought vegetables and meat, as well as fruit, and planned to make up for her sister.


    She did not see wind Yi Chen''s car, straight into the building, take the elevator upstairs.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Gu Hao squatting on the ground holding his head. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    She was startled, closed the door and cried out worried, "sister, what''s the matter with you? How to squat at the door? Have you been back long? "


    Seeing her sister change her pajamas, her hair is also clean and clean. Xiao Zhu understands that her sister has been back for some time.


    When Gu Hao heard the sound, he suddenly came back to himself.


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Xiaozhu. At the moment when she saw her sister, her whole person opened her big eyes. Her eyes without focus gradually came back to her mind and gathered her soul a little bit.


    Do not speak, a pair of big eyes a blink, tears on the straight down.


    "Sister, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you?" Xiaozhu also squatted on the ground and looked at her sister: "I know you said I would come back from school immediately after discharge, but what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    Xiaozhu can''t stand her sister crying most. When she sees her sister crying, she feels sad.


    Gu Hao shakes his head and smiles. With tears on his face, a smile appears on his face, which seems to be so contradictory.


    Seeing her crying and laughing, Gu Xiaozhu was more frightened and worried: "elder sister, is Fengyi Chen bullying you again? Do you tell me is the wind Yi Chen? "


    Gu Hao a stiff, think of his words, the heart to the moment is still so hard, the heart is like Qin soaked in hot pepper water, the pain is hot.


    "It must be him." Xiao Zhu''s eyes widened, and he was spraying fire: "what''s wrong with this man who''s cheating? Is he bad for you again? Leave you in the hospital not to say, still cold you.


    You saved his life. He is so cruel. I don''t want to settle with him. He thinks there is no one in our family.


    I''ll settle with him at once


    Xiao Zhu said, standing up and leaving.


    "Don''t go!" Gu Hao immediately shook his head and said, "Xiaozhu was taken away."


    Take care of a good hold of sister''s jeans pants.


    "Don''t go. Be obedient."


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Zhu squatted down again and whispered, "sister, what''s the matter? You tell me. "


    "He was here just now." Gu Hao said, "when I entered the door, I said something at the door, which was not pleasant to hear."


    "What makes him?" Xiaozhu had been very unkind to his sister, but now he was even more angry: "he dares not to be nice to you. It''s just insane."


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao said: "he misunderstood. He thought Mo Mo was the child of me and other men."


    "Did he know the existence of ink?" Xiaozhu is stunned. "Did you tell him?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "it is Gu Mei who told him that I have a five-year-old son who is the product of unmarried pregnancy. He has already known the existence of this child, but he does not know that this child is his."


    "Gu Mei?" Xiaozhu wrung his brow: "this damned old witch woman, she is really insane, is really too annoying, she gave birth to herself, but also depends on you, and now destroys you, does this wind Yi Chen believe?"


    Gu Hao had no words and was in a trance.


    "Is Feng Yi Chen a pig?" Xiao Zhu roared: "this man is a pig, which has been used by Gu Mei."


    "Gu Mei has been distorted for a long time. I don''t want to know what she thinks. But now, Feng Yichen is mad. He misunderstands me deeply. In his heart, I am a woman with deep thinking and unscrupulous means.


    Even if it''s his child, how can I tell him?The misunderstanding of this matter has been removed. In the future, he still deals with other things in the same way. These times, I have found that he always can''t control himself and will deal with problems with extreme paranoia. "


    "Sister?" Xiaozhu exclaimed: "are you really going to tell him that Mo Mo is his son?"


    "What can I do if I tell him? It''s like I''ve been begging him to come and rely on him.


    For the past six years, I could have raised children without this man. Now, he said that to me, why should I rush to find this man? "


    Gu Hao shook his head: "no, I will never look for him again."


    "It''s too irritating." Xiao Zhu was so angry: "this man is so irritating. But sister, do you still have a father in silence? "


    The little guy always wanted to have a dad.


    Take care of the whole person, a stiff, unable to speak.


    She knew that the silence was too big for her son.


    "Sister, let''s go in. Don''t squat here." Xiao Zhu reaches out to help and take care of it.


    Gu Hao got up from the ground, because her legs were numb after squatting for a long time. As soon as she stood up, she was very unstable and almost fell down. Thanks to Xiaozhu, she was helped.


    "Be careful, sister." Gu Xiaozhu reached out and took Gu Hao''s arm, supported her, and went to the sofa inside


    Gu Hao sits down, leg numbness is more serious.


    Xiao Zhu squatted down and kneaded it for her. "You see, your legs are numb. How long have you been squatting at the door?"


    "Not long." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Gu Mei, the one who gets a thousand dollars, I will not smoke her. I will write Gu Xiaozhu in reverse."


    "Leave her alone." Gu Hao said, "she jumped over the wall in a hurry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The person of Feng Yi Chen says she miscarries greatly haemorrhage, probably this lifetime all can''t be a mother."


    Xiaozhu was stunned for a long time, and gritted his teeth: "that''s it. If you do a lot of injustice, you will die. "


    Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door.


    "I don''t know who. I''ll take a look." She went to the door and looked outside. She saw Gu Mei standing at the door.


    "Sister, it''s Gu Mei." Xiao Zhu said: "I just cut her, she came to the door."

 Chapter 261

    "Don''t open the door yet." Gu Hao immediately called out.


    "What are you afraid of her doing?" Gu Xiaozhu put out to dry posture: "she sent to the door, do not cut white do not cut."


    Gu Hao said, "I know. You put all the dishes you bought in the kitchen first."


    "Ah?" Xiaozhu already blinked his eyes and was stunned: "elder sister, you are a real cow."


    Gu Xiaozhu said that he took all the vegetables and fruits he had bought on the ground to the kitchen, and cleaned them up to prevent the battlefield from being too messy and damaging the delicious food.


    Take good care of the satisfied nod. "Yes, that''s it. I''ll cut her."


    The knock on the door continued.


    Gu Meida means not to open the door and continue to knock.


    "Sister, let''s open the door. If we don''t open it, she''s gone. I''m afraid I can''t cut her off." Gu Xiaozhu is very worried.


    "Don''t worry. Sharpen her temper first." Gu Hao said: "with my understanding of Gu Mei, she should never give up until she fails to achieve her goal. I think we should wait, don''t worry."


    "But --"


    "go and get a big basin of cold water." Gu Hao lowered his voice.


    Gu Xiaozhu a listen, immediately have an idea, immediately go to the kitchen to pick up water.


    Gu Hao also stood up and went to the kitchen and asked Xiao Zhu, "do you have beans in the kitchen?"


    Bamboo a Zheng, think of a pack of red beans, immediately nodded: "yes, sister, there are more than a catty of red beans."


    "Well, I''ll find out." She went over it and found it quickly.


    Xiaozhu is full of water.


    Gu Hao poured more than one kilogram of red beans into the water.


    Gu Hao said, "wait a minute. I''ll open the door and flash away. You''ll pour out the water and cooperate with me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes Little bamboo thief a smile, very proud: "elder sister, I like your belly black up appearance, you so much have vigor, have brain, won''t suffer losses."


    "Concentrate." Take good care of the instructions.


    "Don''t worry." Xiaozhu carries the water with red beans and walks towards the door. He puts it down on the shoe cabinet at the door and holds it with his hands.


    "Dudu Dudu -"


    the knock on the door continues.


    Gu Hao gives Xiao Zhu a wink again, and then opens the door.


    Gu Mei stood at the door with a proud face and a little smile: "Oh, I knew you were at home. How about that? Did Feng Yi Chen come to you just now? Do you know about the children? "


    "You said it." Take care of the indifferent statement.


    "Yes, I said so." Gu Mei''s sharp smile: "I lost, I want to ask you to recover."


    "You are sick." Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "you lose your child. You and I know it well. For what, you probably didn''t expect you to get pregnant. That''s smart. If you are smart, you will be mistaken. If you do injustice, you will die."


    "It''s all you." Gu Mei suddenly gets hysterical and raises her hand to fight Gu Hao.


    As soon as Gu Hao retreats, Xiao Zhu cooperates with tacit understanding and splashes out a basin of water.


    "Hua --"


    water and beans are poured on Gu Mei.


    "Ah -" she was scared, her hands were stiff in the air, and her hair was wet.


    Gu Xiaozhu held the basin in one hand, and the other on his hips. Looking at Gu Mei, he said in a shrill voice: "Gu Mei, I warn you that if you come back to our house to be wild, I have many ways to deal with you. If you lose your child, it''s your business, it has nothing to do with us."


    "You, you." Gu Mei opens her eyes, and the water drips from her face. She is so angry that she wants to tear Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu.


    But she was too anxious, did not notice that there were beans, and she was wearing high-heeled shoes, once stepped on the beans, instantly slipped down and knelt on the ground.


    "Oh, before the new year, you kowtow to us to pay New Year''s greetings. There is no red envelope." Xiao Zhu said sarcastically.


    Gu Hao also slightly smile, eyes are cold: "Gu Mei, you had better not come to me, I and the wind Yi Chen thing, you have achieved your wish, we separate, now, you leave here, otherwise we continue to tear."


    "You --" Gu Mei fell to the ground, very painful, cold, painful and embarrassed. She felt that she was too embarrassed to get any benefits.


    "That''s how we are." Gu Hao said: "I don''t like playing Yin with people. You have repeatedly violated my bottom line. The water and beans are my ideas, and you should get them."


    Gu Mei wanted to stand up, but her feet were too slippery, wet and slippery to get up for a while. She could only lie on the ground and yell, "you are so mean."


    "It won''t be like that if you don''t come." Gu Hao said coldly, "you deserve it."


    "Do you mean to say that?" Small bamboo is also sarcastic way: "do not want to pay attention to you, you also destroy my elder sister and wind Yi Chen good thing, you this woman jealousy heart is too much, don''t want to face."


    "You two gang up to bully me." Gu Mei pointed to Xiao Zhu: "you wait for me. We need to settle this account properly."


    "Insane." Xiao Zhu scolded: "sister, close the door."Two people are closing the door.


    The elevator tinkled.


    Only heard the sound of the footsteps, saw a tall figure quickly came, followed by two people.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are both stunned.


    It''s Xiao Morten, with two men in a suit. He looks very strong.


    When he arrived at the door of Gu Hao, he saw the ground wet with red beans and Gu Mei lying on the ground.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are both stunned. They didn''t expect Xiao muteng to come.


    Gu Hao holds Xiaozhu behind him and faces him.


    She looked at Xiao muteng with clear eyes.


    Xiao Mo Teng also looked at her, without words, he said to the humanity behind him: "take the lady back and lock it up. She is not fit to go out now."


    "Xiao Mo Teng, dare you!" Gu Meiyi heard Xiao muteng''s voice and immediately cried out.


    Xiao didn''t even look at her. He just looked at Gu Hao and said to Gu Mei, "Gu Mei, you''re not in good health. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    "I don''t!" Gu Mei shook her head and struggled to be carried away.


    Xiao muteng stood at the door, looked at Gu Hao and said, "sorry, Gu Hao."


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Hao discussed the matter: "it''s just that if she comes to me again in the future, I won''t be polite."


    "I''ll take good care of her." Xiao promised.


    Gu Hao did not respond, his face was very pale, and there was no response.


    "Hum." Gu Xiaozhu snorted coldly: "Xiao Mo Teng, I warn you, Gu Mei''s heart is twisted and abnormal, you are also close to the dark. Last time you said that my elder sister wronged my sister, I hate you to death."


    "Xiaozhu." "It''s my oversight, I''m sorry," Xiao apologized sincerely


    Xiaozhu skimmed his mouth and ignored him. He turned to get the broom.


    Xiao Mo Teng has a look at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao light way: "you go."


    "Take care." Xiao looked at her deeply: "can we speak with one step?"

 Chapter 262

    Hearing Xiao''s request, Gu Hao was stunned and then sneered.


    She thought it was so interesting for her to borrow a word from herself?


    "I have something to tell you." Xiao Mo Teng is a little afraid to take good care of the cold eyes, has a bad premonition.


    "What do you say?" Gu Hao looks at Xiao muteng coldly, the sharpness in his eyes is close to Xiao''s.


    "Can you come out?" Xiao Mo Teng looked at her, still wearing pajamas, conservative, long hair, clean and home.


    She is still the same as before, home girls, like a child, like conservative pajamas.


    "Inconvenient." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I can wait for you to change." Xiao Mo Teng retreated and asked for the next opening.


    "No need." Gu Hao said again, "you and I have nothing to say."


    "Good." Xiao Mo Teng exclaimed excitedly, his voice was full of grief: "I intend to divorce Gu Mei."


    Take care of yourself.


    Xiao Zhu happened to come out with a broom. Hearing this, he looked at Gu Hao with a stiff eye. Then he looked at Xiao morteng, who was calm and old-fashioned. He said in a deep voice, "Xiao morteng, what do you mean? Why do you report to my sister when you divorce Gu Mei? What''s the matter with us? "


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face was stiff, a little embarrassed, or sincere way: "Xiao Zhu, I know you hate me, I don''t hate myself so much."


    Xiao Zhu frowned, unable to see Xiao Mo Teng put out this kind of decadent expression, she said rudely: "who do you put out this chapter of bad face to see? Let''s sympathize with you? I tell you, no way, you''re not worthy of any sympathy. "


    "Yes, I deserve it." Xiao Mo Teng wry smile, very bleak: "I always feel that I really should not, at the beginning is a mistake, I want to be responsible, the result of the injury is deeper."


    "Let''s go." Xiao Zhu said impatiently, "don''t tell us that it''s a disappointment. Even if you divorce Gu Mei, my second sister will not be with you."


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at Gu Hao with hopes in his eyes.


    "Yes, Xiaozhu is right." Gu Hao took the words and said frankly, "no matter what the outcome of you and Gu Mei is, it has nothing to do with me, and you don''t have to tell me."


    "Good." Xiao Mo Teng looked at her, and the light of hope in the bottom of his eyes was extinguished vividly. He was very uncomfortable and a little depressed: "I have been walking dead for years."


    "Is it?" "Then you might as well die. Otherwise, you can go and die."


    I can''t stand this kind of man who comes to complain from AI. He thinks that Gu Mei is not good, so he wants to eat the grass.


    Xiaozhu was unable to speak, Xiao Mo Teng knew that they did not welcome themselves.


    Looking at Gu Hao, he still hopes that Gu Hao can give him a chance.


    However, Gu Hao obviously did not intend to pay attention to him.


    Xiao could only look at her and said again, "OK, do you want me to die too?"


    Gu Hao chuckled and felt extremely funny.


    "Yes." She almost did not think, nodded: "you walk dead, it is better to die, I think Xiaozhu said right."


    Xiao Mo Teng a stagger, almost stand unsteadily.


    But he still refused to go. He stood at the door and looked at Gu Hao with a straight eye. He couldn''t believe that she would be so cruel that she hoped he would die.


    People who used to be beautiful, actually hope so.


    He couldn''t agree, he couldn''t believe it.


    Xiaozhu started sweeping the floor with a broom. As he swept the floor, he took a look at Xiao muteng and said to Gu Hao, "sister, this garbage is disgusting. You see, it was originally a very good red bean with full grains and red color. When it was stained with water and mixed with mud, the price dropped immediately.


    If it is washed or red beans, but if you don''t know if they fall on the ground and mixed with mud, they will feel bright or red beans. If you watch them fall on the ground and make them so dirty, even if they are washed clean, they will feel dirty in their hearts


    This means something.


    The meaning of saying is deep.


    Gu Hao nodded, "yes, I won''t eat it after washing. I should be in my heart."


    "Yes, yes," Xiao Zhu nodded fiercely. "It was splashed on a dirty woman like Gu Mei, and it was contaminated by her. It was even dirtier. It was too diaphragmatic."


    Sisters two, you a word I a word, the slightest affection does not give Xiao Mo Teng to stay.


    His face grew paler and paler.


    A turn, he left bleak.


    Gu Xiaozhu stopped the broom and looked up to see him leave until he got into the elevator. The door closed and the man disappeared. She shrugged.


    "Elder sister, you see, Xiao Mo Teng''s face of the dead, to you to pretend to be pitiful, it''s really disgusting."


    "He likes it." Gu Hao said, "I won''t be with him anyway."


    "That''s right. He''s more responsive. Although Feng Yichen is a counsellor and a jerk, she looks better than Xiao Morten. If the starting point of this woman is high, she will never look down on the defective products. What''s more, Shaw is still a dirty and defective product. ""Poof --" Gu Hao chuckled and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s unfair to Xiao Morten to say so."


    "Sister, do you pity him?"


    "It''s just a matter of fact." Gu Hao said bluntly: "to be fair, Xiao is not inferior in appearance. He is just a little bit poor in character. In the past, he was blind. Our own sisters are all like this. How can we ask other people to be upright?"


    "We''re just about there." Little bamboo road.


    "Three outlooks, marriage and love all need to have." Gu Hao Dao.


    Xiaozhu a Xiang, immediately bowed his head, "sister, you go into the house, I sweep the floor, these red beans here will slip down neighbors, you just discharged from the hospital, a serious illness early recovery, need to raise, do not blow."


    Seeing her sister like this, Gu Hao knows that she doesn''t want to mention love and marriage. The shadow can''t be eradicated in her heart.


    Gu Hao gazed at his sister deeply for a while, then he said, "Xiaozhu, elder sister, I hope you are happy. Don''t run away from it. Face up to the bleakness of life and face everything. Luck will not be bad."


    After listening, Xiao Zhu lowered his head and nodded.


    Take good care of your eyes, and then turn into the house.


    She didn''t say anything else. She knew that Xiaozhu needed some time.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Zhu''s telephone rang.


    She looked, but it was Chi Jingxi who called.


    Xiaozhu frowned and then said, "Hello, officer Chi, what can I do for you?"


    "Come out, Gu Xiaozhu. Your money has been returned."


    "What money?" Xiao Zhu was a little bit unable to respond for a while.


    "Medical expenses, 150000 medical expenses paid by your sister." Chi Jingxi said frankly.


    "Back now?" Xiaozhu is very surprised and does not dare to believe it.


    "Yes, you go through the formalities and I''ll return it to you in person."


    "Oh, all right." Xiaozhu held his mobile phone and said, "wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    Chi Jingxi said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 263

    Hung up the phone, Xiaozhu immediately cleaned the ground, went back to the house, said to Gu Hao: "sister, I''ll go out for a visit."


    "To where?" Take care and come out of the kitchen.


    "I have a friend who has something to do. I''ll go out and come back in an hour. No, more than an hour."


    "Well, you go." Gu Hao didn''t ask any more questions.


    Xiao Zhu changed his clothes and went downstairs with the garbage.


    Just downstairs, I suddenly saw Xiao muteng.


    He stood alone under the building, a face of decay, decadence.


    Xiao Zhu was frightened, frowned and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Mo Teng, why don''t you go?"


    "I -" Xiao Mo Teng saw the bamboo coming down. He was scared at first, and then a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes.


    "Do you want to wait for me to go up and talk to my sister alone?" Gu Xiaozhu immediately sharp up, eyes sharp as a knife. "I can see that when you think about it carefully."


    Xiao Mo Teng was really stunned. For a moment, he was really surprised and secretly pleased. He thought that Xiaozhu had gone and could take advantage of it.


    But Gu Xiaozhu hated him with a word, and made his point of careful thinking so direct.


    Xiao Mo Teng seems to have seen through the whole mind, embarrassed.


    In the face of Xiao Zhu''s sharp eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "Xiaozhu, are you so prejudiced towards me?"


    "Yes." Xiaozhu nodded bluntly: "I am more than prejudiced towards you. You are such a man with no integrity, which really makes people respond."


    Xiao Mo Teng saw her carrying garbage and changing clothes. She should go out.


    He gave a slight pause and opened his mouth: "forget it, I''m leaving."


    "You should have gone." Bamboo white his one eye: "has been like this, really irritating."


    Xiao returned to the car and drove away.


    Xiao Zhu doesn''t throw garbage in the garbage station. He suddenly thinks of something. Xiao muteng left so happily just now why he was downstairs.


    Xiao Zhu thought that Xiao could come back again. How could he give up such a good opportunity.


    Xiaozhu took out the phone and called Gu Hao first: "elder sister, Xiao muteng has not left yet. You should pay attention and don''t open the door casually."


    "Not gone?" Gu Hao was surprised: "why hasn''t he left yet?"


    "It must be something I want to say to you alone. Maybe it''s not right." "Elder sister, let''s move to another place. The property in this place is too loose. Let''s change to a place with strict property management, so they can''t get in."


    Gu Hao a Leng, thought: "what you said is also reasonable."


    "When Mo Mo comes back in the evening, let''s plan for it together. We can''t move."


    "Good, evening meeting." "Family meeting," Gu said


    "Good." Xiaozhu hung up and called Chi Jingxi.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Xiao Zhu, are you here?" the voice of Chi Jingxi rang over there


    "Not yet, officer Chi. I''m stuck in something. Can you come to Huihai apartment?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and immediately laughed: "of course, I''ll go now. It''s my thoughtlessness that I should send it back to you. "


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned. He didn''t expect Chi Jingxi to be so talkative and so sorry.


    She pursed her lips and said, "OK, I''ll trouble the late officer."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Xiaozhu quickly back.


    The person just arrived downstairs, as expected saw Xiao Mo Teng''s car to come back.


    He just got out of the car and looked around subconsciously, alert.


    "Hum." Xiao Zhu sneered. He is a cheap man. His shameless degree makes people feel terrible.


    She quickly flashed out and yelled, "Xiao Mo Teng, what are you doing furtively?"


    Xiao Mo Teng a stiff, turn around, see Gu Xiaozhu that comes quickly, she is aggressive, a pair of account settlement appearance.


    Xiao was very embarrassed. He was upset that he didn''t come back later. He was too anxious.


    "Xiaozhu --"


    "close your mouth." Gu Xiaozhu glared at him fiercely: "do you think that if you go up now and say something to my sister alone, she can really forgive you?"


    Xiao really thinks so.


    He looked at Xiao Zhu and said, "I believe that people make things."


    "Oh Gu Xiaozhu sneered and said: "what a man-made thing is, what do you think you set up? What is the matter? How can you trample on my sister''s feelings like this?"


    "I still can''t forget to take care of it." Xiao Mo Teng said again: "Xiaozhu, this is my affair with your sister. Don''t obstruct it."


    "I just got in the way, what?"


    "You can''t stop it." Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes were still: "my heart has been surging, and I can''t suppress it any more."


    "What a shame." Xiaozhu scolded: "what have you done? In the past six years, when my sister suffered, you accompanied Gu Mei to play a loving husband and wife with her. What''s your conscience? You''re still surging. You''re so interesting. ""I''m not right." Xiao Mo Teng closed his eyes: "I really shouldn''t just think about being responsible for Gu Mei, ignoring Gu Hao."


    "I''ll go." Xiao Zhu is really angry. "Xiao muteng, are you responsible for Gu Mei and my second sister?"


    "No, I have done my utmost to Gu Mei now. I just want to be good to Gu Mei. She is the person I should be responsible for accompanying all my life."


    "Oh." Xiaozhu sneered again and sarcastically hooked his lips: "you don''t think that Gu Mei may not be able to have a baby, so you will turn to my second sister?"


    Xiao Morten''s face was stiff, a little embarrassed.


    "I''m right." Xiaozhu gently smile: "you that point of mind, can be really filthy."


    "No Xiao immediately shook his head: "I am not so dirty, I want to find a child simple."


    "Hum!"


    "I''m not very good, but the women who are willing to give birth to me are not without them. I really miss Gu Hao."


    "That''s enough." Xiao Zhu shouts: "you go away quickly, don''t nag in front of my house."


    Xiao Mo Teng stood there, or insisted not to go: "Xiaozhu, you can''t always stop me, so this time, please don''t obstruct me, I want to see your sister, talk alone."


    "Can''t you understand Chinese?" "Don''t force me to hit you. If I hadn''t been afraid to dirty my hands, I would have beaten you," he said coldly


    "If you want to do it, you are not my opponent." "I just don''t want to conflict with you. I always ask you," said Xiao


    "Xiao Mo Teng, do you want to entangle?" Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes were even colder, and he said in an angry voice, "I will accompany you to the end."


    "Get out of the way." Xiao Mo Teng''s voice sank a little bit and went inside.


    Xiaozhu immediately stopped: "you are not allowed to go up, do not understand?"


    With a frown on his brow, Xiao Mo Teng walked around her and continued to walk inside.


    Xiao Zhu is really impatient. He jumps up and kicks Xiao muteng directly.


    Xiao Mo Teng is on guard, quick flash, Xiaozhu kick empty.


    When Chi Jingxi drove around, he saw a small bamboo jumping up in the air. His whole person was awe stricken and his eyes were filled with surprise.

 Chapter 264

    Then, Chi Jingxi stepped on the gas pedal to the downstairs, brake, turn off, and get off quickly.


    The whole action is very fast and complete in one go.


    Seeing Xiao Zhu and Xiao Mo Teng fighting together, Xiao Mo Teng is really parrying and dodging without harming Xiao Zhu.


    And Xiaozhu looks very angry, every foot is so sharp, completely merciless.


    Xiao Mo Teng is on guard everywhere and dare not really attack Gu Xiaozhu. After all, she is Gu Hao''s younger sister. He deeply understands that if he wants to trace back, Xiaozhu can''t hurt him.


    So, Mr. Shaw has been merciful.


    Gu Xiaozhu is pressing step by step to force him to move.


    Xiao Mo Teng helpless, just want to end quickly, raised his leg, gently a trip, Xiaozhu almost trip.


    Late Jing West a look, instantly eyebrow a Lin, cold drink way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    His presence did not stop them.


    Xiaozhu stands firm and makes a move again. His action is more fierce.


    "Gu Xiaozhu?" Chi Jingxi was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hit the asshole who harassed my sister." Xiaozhu angrily called out to Chi Jingxi: "husband of a woman, harass my sister."


    Chi Jingxi was puzzled and almost didn''t respond: "isn''t this the son-in-law of the family?"


    Xiaozhu stops and looks at Jingxi unhappily.


    Late Jingxi suddenly felt bad, and quickly straightened up and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at late Jingxi and frowned: "it''s none of your business. It''s our family business."


    Chi Jingxi was immediately displeased and said in a cold voice: "your family affairs? As far as I know, your family affairs should be the affairs of the eldest lady who takes care of her. If you harass Gu Hao, I will really be in charge of this business. "


    Xiao Mo Teng frown tight, is more displeased, way: "with you."


    He also saw clearly that he could not see Gu Hao today, so he simply turned around and left.


    "Want to go?" Xiao Zhu stopped him and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Mo Teng, if you are a man, don''t disturb my second sister again. Otherwise, I will really ruin your reputation."


    Xiao Mo Teng was stiff, pursed his lips, and said, "this is what I care about with you. Don''t mind your own business."


    He didn''t listen to Gu Xiaozhu and walked away.


    Xiao Zhu stomped her feet and wanted to beat Xiao morteng to death. However, she was able to deal with the hooligans, but she lacked some skills to deal with Taekwondo masters.


    Xiao used to be a member of the Taekwondo Association, so it was hard for her to win.


    Can''t help but some chagrin, a face of frustration.


    Chi Jingxi looked at the situation and stepped forward, blocking Xiao muteng''s way.


    "What do you do?" Xiao muteng said in a deep voice.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes were sharp and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Xiao, I am a policeman. Today, as a policeman, I warn you that you''d better not disturb Gu Hao, or you will be detained in public security and disgraced."


    "Are you threatening me?" Xiao Mo Teng said coldly.


    Chi Jingxi gently smiles: "you say it is!"


    Xiao muteng narrowed his eyes and was very angry.


    Gu Xiaozhu was a little surprised. Chi Jingxi helped her.


    Just now Chi Jingxi was like that, ruffian and handsome.


    Xiao looked at Chi Jingxi coldly and clenched his fist at his side. "Don''t you think you can''t be a policeman?"


    Chi Jingxi narrowed his eyes and swept his two fists on his side and raised his chin slightly. "Why should we be afraid? If I don''t become a policeman, I can clean you up, warn you, and stay away from your care. "


    "You are too nosy." Xiao Mo Teng clenched his fist, and his knuckles made a sound of Gaga, which was very deterrent.


    "So what?" Chi Jingxi had the intention of provoking Xiao muteng.


    Small bamboo eyebrow tight frown, cold voice way: "Xiao Mo Teng, you horizontal what horizontal?"


    Xiao does not pay attention to Xiaozhu at all, as if she is a child who is unreasonable.


    Chi Jingxi smiles at Xiao morteng: "what? Want to do it? "


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Murten said in a deep voice, "you want to provoke me. You want me to do it."


    Chi Jingxi looked at him to see through, but also smile, generous admit: "yes."


    "In that case, you can detain me directly and give me the cap of attacking the police." Xiao Mo Teng guessed Chi Jingxi''s mind.


    Gu Xiaozhu suddenly realized that it was so. He just angered Xiao Morten, which means.


    She didn''t see it. Xiaozhu was a little upset.


    Late Jingxi nodded: "yes, you are not too stupid. If you can guess, you will know the current affairs."


    Xiao muteng squints his eyes and looks at Chi Jingxi. For a few seconds, he turns his head and leaves.


    The car drove away quickly.


    Xiao Zhu looked at his far away car and frowned: "I don''t know if your warning works. Xiao muteng always harasses my sister. It''s really irritating."


    "Your skill is obviously not his match." Chi Jingxi turned her eyes and looked at her, and said to the point: "today, he obviously let you, if you really start, you will suffer."Xiaozhu has a flat mouth. He knows it is true, but he is still angry. "I hate that I''m not good at learning. I really want to cut him off."


    "Do you want to learn some Kung Fu from me?" Chi Jingxi looks at her and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    Xiaozhu was stunned and immediately looked at him with defensive eyes: "what do you mean? Why are you so kind? "


    "Why can''t I be so kind?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    Xiao Zhu frowned. "It''s so kind that you have to doubt your motives."


    "You mean I have something to do with you?" Chi Jingxi looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I do think that people can''t do things without a purpose."


    "That''s something for you." Chi Jingxi glanced at her and said, "your sister is the girlfriend of my good brother and good friend Feng Yichen. I''m in love with her --"


    "don''t mention that bastard." Xiao Zhu immediately interrupted Chi Jingxi''s words and said in a cold voice, "you are not allowed to mention it later."


    "What happened?" Chi Jingxi was surprised: "do you have to change your attitude? Your elder sister all with Yi Chen and good, you unexpectedly say so to him. If he becomes your brother-in-law in the future, you -- "


    " don''t mention him. " Xiao Zhu snapped at him again.


    Chi Jingxi was surprised to see her reaction so strong: "what''s going on here? What''s the matter with you?"


    "You ask your good brother." Xiaozhu said unhappily: "by the way, I also declare that you are you, he is him, I will not be angry with you, and thank you for helping me mediate the medical expenses."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and immediately took out the card and handed it to her: "this is the medical expenses, and the password is six 6."


    Xiaozhu is still confused: "don''t you say there are procedures to be handled?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and immediately laughed. "I want to sign. I came in a hurry and didn''t bring it. Or I''ll take you to the police station to sign it?"


    Xiaozhu held the card in his hand and nodded: "OK, that will trouble you."


    It was not until he got on the bus that Xiao Zhu realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 265

    After signing at the police station, Xiao Zhu is ready to go.


    Chi Jingxi immediately chased up: "Gu Xiaozhu, I''ll send you back."


    "You send me?" Xiaozhu frown: "no, I''ll take the bus myself."


    "I have nothing to do with it." Chi Jingxi coughed, cleared his throat, and had no words to look for: "I went to your supermarket at the bottom last time and found that the things sold are very good. Now I plan to go over and have a look, buy something and send you off on the way."


    Small bamboo Zheng under shake head: "no need."


    Chi Jingxi was a little depressed and said, "well, since you insist so much, I won''t send you. I''ll go by myself."


    Xiaozhu nodded: "OK."


    She turned and left.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her back so obstinate, in the heart is very depressed, a little helpless, how to do?


    Go on like this, the distance into her heart is only afraid of a long time.


    Take out the phone, Chi Jingxi called Gu Hao.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    Gu Hao was also surprised that Chi Jingxi would call him.


    "Officer Chi?"


    "Take care." Chi Jing called while walking in the West: "your sister Gu Xiaozhu is really a girl hard to get close to."


    Gu Hao was stunned, thinking that Chi Jingxi must have done something and failed. She knew what Xiaozhu was like.


    "Officer Chi, my sister is really not easy to get close to, especially men. She doesn''t like men coming near her." Gu Hao discussed the matter: "but all this is related to the events six years ago."


    Smell speech, Chi Jingxi instant no temper.


    "I''m sorry, my fault." Chi Jingxi''s attitude is sincere: "I will try my best."


    "It''s OK. I know my sister, too." Gu Hao said, "you must have a headache."


    "A little bit, maybe I''m too stupid." Chi Jingxi is very embarrassed: "Oh, by the way, how are you following Yi Chen?"


    Gu good a stiff, way: "do you hear from the wind Yi Chen there or from my sister there?"


    "Little bamboo."


    "Nothing." Gu Hao pursed his lips and opened his mouth: "it''s hard to say a word. Feng Yi Chen is too arbitrary. I think even if there is no misunderstanding, it''s very difficult for us to get together. Two people with strong personality don''t know how to give in and only hurt each other."


    "Well, can you stop using diplomatic language?" Chi Jingxi said: "tell me directly, what''s the reason?"


    "You ask Feng Yi Chen." Gu Hao said, "I don''t want to mention it, but don''t persuade me."


    "Er." Chi Jingxi was a little surprised: "are you so resolute?"


    "Well." Gu Hao answered: "I don''t want to say anything. There are still things."


    She looked at her watch and wanted to pick up ink.


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "OK."


    Hang up the phone, late Jingxi start the car, turn out, see Gu Xiaozhu at the bus stop opposite the unit.


    She stood under the stop sign waiting for the bus, her head drooping slightly, not knowing what to think.


    Chi Jingxi stops the car and doesn''t rush away. He looks at Gu Xiaozhu from the window so far away.


    Three minutes later, the car came and Xiao Zhu got on.


    Chi Jingxi also started the car, followed up.


    It was only after a few stops that he realized that he was like a stalker, and that what he did was so naive.


    He drove quickly and overtook the bus.


    It was not until he got to Huihai that he stopped the car and looked up. He saw a lot of people in front of him.


    He was stunned. Isn''t this kindergarten?


    It seems that Ruixi is studying here.


    Just thinking, suddenly see a familiar figure in front of you, isn''t that Gu hao?


    Chi Jingxi is stunned, turns off the engine and prepares to get off the bus.


    Suddenly, another figure appeared. It was Gu Xiaozhu. She even arrived. The bus took the private line faster than his private car.


    They went to kindergarten together.


    Chi Jingxi is totally in a daze.


    He didn''t respond for a long time. What''s the situation.


    In the kindergarten, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu all went in.


    "Elder sister, I forgot to call you. I''ll take it. You haven''t got a good idea yet. It''s not suitable for activities."


    "I want ink." Gu Hao said: "I haven''t seen him for several days. I miss him very much."


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shook his head: "I don''t think there is anything special."


    "That''s good."


    So they came in together.


    Mo saw her mother and rushed to her. She always had a smile on her cold face: "Mommy, are you back?"


    "I''m back." Gu Hao squatted down, surrounded his son''s small body, hugged him into his arms, and said in a soft voice, "Mommy misses you so much, baby."


    "Mommy, I miss you too." Gu Xiaomo hugged Gu Hao: "are you all right now?""All right."


    "That''s great. Let''s go home and celebrate."


    "Well, good."


    So, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu take the hand of ink and go out together.


    When Chi Jingxi raised his eyes and saw a little boy holding Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu, he was shocked instantly.


    "My God He gaped.


    Chi Jingxi responds quickly, drives and follows quietly.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu walk back with ink.


    Along the way, they were laughing and talking about something. They were happy and looked so warm.


    That child, not look like the child of extremely wind Yi Chen?


    Chi Jingxi was completely stunned.


    He followed Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu all the time to the place where the traffic was evacuated. Soon, he arrived at the gate of Huihai apartment.


    He followed him into the community, until Xiaozhu turned around and found his car. Xiaozhu suddenly lost his voice and called, "sister, it''s Chi Jingxi''s car."


    Gu Hao is also stunned. Subconsciously, he looks back and sees Chi Jingxi''s car.


    She was awe inspiring.


    Chi Jingxi also realized something, and quickly stopped the car and got off.


    He went to Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu and Mo mo.


    He looked at Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu and Mo Mo, unable to believe what he saw.


    "Eh?" Mo Mo was puzzled and said, "isn''t this the police uncle?"


    Gu Hao also returns to his mind quickly. He didn''t expect to be discovered by Chi Jingxi. However, this matter will be discovered sooner or later.


    She doesn''t need to say anything more. I believe Chi Jingxi can understand it.


    Sure enough, he said quickly, "take care of this child?"


    Gu Hao took a breath and said, "officer Chi, this is my son."


    "Your son?" Although Chi Jingxi was prepared in his heart, he was still shocked and said in an unbelievable voice: "how can you have a son? This is Yi Chen''s - "


    " officer Chi! " Xiaozhu immediately stopped: "I have said, don''t mention that person again."


    Chi Jingxi is a little shriveled by Xiao Zhu''s voice. He looks at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said to Xiao Zhu, "Xiao Zhu, you should go inside first with ink. I have a few words to say with officer Chi."

 Chapter 266

    As soon as Xiaozhu heard this, he immediately blew his hair and said, "sister, what do you say? This is not a place to talk. "


    At the gate of the community, people come and go, cars come and go.


    Of course, the most important thing is not so, it is unnecessary to say.


    Wind Yi Chen injures elder sister so, it is too irritating.


    Gu Hao saw that his sister was more excited than she was. He said with a smile: "Xiaozhu, I want to have a simple talk with him."


    "Sister, as long as it involves that person, don''t say so." Gu Xiaozhu said in a deep voice: "I don''t think it''s necessary. Why should he treat you so much?"


    "I know." Gu Hao nods. She knows everything. Her sister is for her own good.


    But when Gu Xiaomo heard the painting style, his eyes wandered around for several times. How could he listen to the tone? It seemed that mummy and the father who had not met each other were in trouble again.


    No, he has to take care of it.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Gu Hao and thought it over and said, "Mommy, this is the policeman uncle I met in the supermarket below last time, and you all know each other. It''s better to take it back and say something to go home."


    Gu Hao stays in a daze. It turns out that the child that Chi Jingxi met yesterday is ink and ink.


    Small bamboo is also surprised, surprised to see ink, way: "do you know him?"


    "Yes, this uncle is obviously not confident. Don''t bully him." Mo Mo said: "my uncle and I talked in the supermarket yesterday for a long time. It''s fate. Don''t bully uncle too much. It seems that you have a grudge."


    Late Jing West immediately eye is bright, can enter home, this resembles the boy of wind Yi Chen is a secret.


    He must dig deep into the secret.


    What''s more, it''s a great honor to get in.


    Xiaozhu was startled by the words of Mo: "Mo, why do you invite him to go home?"


    "Auntie, this is the police uncle. I saw him like before." Mo Mo said bluntly: "you don''t invite him. I invite him. My friend. As my friend, uncle police, do you want to visit my home?"


    Yes, yes Chi Jingxi immediately nodded, as if pounding garlic.


    Gu Xiaozhu frowned and said in a cold voice: "like a two fool, how can you go to my house?"


    "I''m a friend of the children." Chi Jingxi refers to the ink road.


    "You are a friend of Mo Mo, do you know his name?" Xiao Zhu is also energetic, thinking about calling Chi Jingxi to go home, his heart is upset.


    "Yes." Chi Jing West Road: "ink."


    Xiaozhu said nothing: "Daming."


    Chi Jingxi can''t say.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "little aunt, the name is just a code name. Why do you care so much? This is my friend. You didn''t say that you would not interfere with my making friends."


    Being blocked by a little nephew, Xiao Zhu couldn''t speak.


    Gu Hao was also shocked.


    My friend, Jimo, was right away


    Gu Hao was helpless: "forget it. Mo Mo is right. Go home, officer Chi. Please go back with us. This is not the place to talk."


    Gu had a good plan and said a few words to Chi Jingxi.


    "OK." Late Jing West immediately nods: "Mo Mo, get on the bus, I carry you into the community."


    "Good." Ink ink is very impolite, directly on the car of Chi Jingxi.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are down there.


    "You get on the bus, too." Chi Jingxi opens the door.


    Xiaozhu bit his teeth: "sister, get on the bus, don''t let him take away the ink, we have no place to find people."


    Gu Hao Chuchi was happy: "Xiao Zhu, you are too nervous."


    "Sister, it''s all about my nephew. I can fight with people." Xiao Zhu also got on the car.


    Chi Jingxi is there, helpless.


    Take a good look at him and nod slightly. "Late officer, let''s go."


    So, we went to Gu Hao''s apartment together.


    After entering the door, Chi Jingxi looked around. The apartment has three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. It''s very warm. It seems that everyone has one room. The arrangement is very reasonable.


    Then he looked at Gu Hao and said, "Gu Hao, what''s the matter with this child?"


    "Mo Mo, you go to play in the room." Take good care of the ink road.


    Mo Mo glanced at her, and there was more doubt in her eyes: "Mommy, do you want to get rid of me and say something about me?"


    Gu Hao nodded his head and said, "yes, there are some words that I don''t want you to hear."


    Mo looked at his mother so seriously, know flat mouth: "OK, I''m going."


    He quickly returned to the room and closed the door.


    Look after Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu reluctantly said: "elder sister, I am an adult, I do not want to go into the house."


    "Go inside." Gu Hao is also a positive voice.Small bamboo doodle mouth, eyes are reluctant, but also entered the door.


    Chi Jingxi looked at the scene and sighed: "Gu Hao, I didn''t expect your family to listen to you."


    "If I get serious, they''ll listen."


    As Gu Hao said, he got up and poured Chi Jingxi a cup of tea and put it in front of him.


    "Thank you." Chi Jingxi can''t wait to ask: "Gu Hao, this child, after all is Yi Chen''s?"


    Gu Hao said, "officer Chi, I won''t answer you."


    Chi Jing said, "why?"


    "If you''ve seen Mo Mo, don''t tell that person again. He doesn''t remember what happened six years ago."


    "So, this child is really the wind Yi Chen''s?"


    Take care of silence.


    Chi Jingxi felt that this was default.


    He suddenly thought of something, and said: "no wonder, six years ago, he cooperated with me and helped me to arrest drug dealers. He was injured. We were drugged together, and he was injured. Later, he was hospitalized.


    But this matter, he never mentioned a word, I do not know, he and you. "


    " this matter has passed. " Gu Hao said, "he knew I had a child, and he thought it was someone else''s


    "You can tell him."


    "I had thought, tried several times, but he did not say a word, I also want to face people, do not want to face again."


    "I told him." Chi Jingxi said, "I''ll tell him."


    "Which onion are you?" Xiaozhu rushed out of the room, "Chi Jingxi, why are you so talkative?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    Xiaozhu had already rushed out, went to him, directly grabbed his wrist, and pulled him to his feet: "you come with me, we come to my room and say, I can''t tell that bastard about my sister."


    Before Chi Jingxi could say anything, he was dragged into the house by Xiao Zhu.


    Gu Hao looked at the scene in front of him. He was helpless.


    In the children''s room, Gu Xiaomo''s ears were pasted on the door plank. Hearing these words, he blinked his eyes.


    Did the father want him to do it himself?


    Listen to the meaning of mommy and little aunt, his gene provider father is very unreliable, asshole, my little aunt can scold him like this, it can be seen that it is really bad.


    Mo Mo sighed.


    No, he''s going to have to plan, he''ll have to make a statement, he''ll have to announce his existence, and let that bastard dad know.

 Chapter 267

    Gu Xiaozhu drags Chi Jingxi to her room. It''s funny and helpless. The girl has overcome the obstacles for her sister and dragged a man into her room. She is not alert at all.


    Gu Hao felt very moved again, which shows that her sister is really good to her sister.


    Because of her sister, she didn''t guard against men.


    She got up and went to the kitchen. She planned to make some dishes. Let Chi Jingxi eat here.


    In any case, she has to help her sister work hard. Maybe her sister''s happiness is Chi Jingxi. If it''s not Chi Jingxi, she will not regret it.


    Xiaozhu can bring Chi Jingxi in, which is also progress.


    In this way, Gu Hao felt a lot better and felt that the future was very bright. As for her following the wind, she could not describe this feeling in her heart.


    At a loss, helpless, at a loss.


    She never had such a feeling, really let her have no way, the feeling of powerlessness filled the whole heart.


    Gu Xiaozhu dragged Chi Jingxi into his room and pointed to him. He lowered his voice, but his voice was stern: "Chi Jingxi, I warn you, mo matter, you are not allowed to follow the wind Yichen said."


    Chi Jingxi''s deep eyes looked at Xiao Zhu, his eyes were as black as ink, and his voice was very low: "so, ink is really the child of Feng Yi Chen?"


    "No, it''s not." Xiao Zhu roared at once, saying that there was no silver in this place.


    Chi Jingxi wrinkled his nose: "what are you excited about?"


    Xiaozhu was stunned, and could not refute it.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her tangled face. In her eyes, in addition to surprise, there is also a smile.


    "Xiaozhu, this is your sister and Feng Yichen''s business, Mo is also their child, you care about your sister and nephew, but you are really suitable to make decisions for your sister like this?"


    Chi Jingxi also felt that he was on the point, without any prejudice and bias.


    "I just want to make the decision." On the contrary, Xiaozhu is more direct. He should have said: "originally, I thought Feng Yichen was still a man who stood up to heaven. He was the God of our school classmates. As a result, I was blind. He hurt my sister six years ago and left me ink. Do you know how my sister came here?"


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are slightly closed. It''s really hard for a girl with a child who is unmarried and pregnant.


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "I can imagine the way."


    "No!" Xiao Zhu said in a sharp voice: "you can''t think of it. What you think of is just one point. It''s far less than my sister''s suffering. What happened to her in a short time, you can''t imagine the way."


    Chi Jingxi thinks the girl really loves her sister.


    He was very moved.


    "My sister lost her childhood boyfriend in a short period of time, was calculated by Gu Mei, and gave birth to a child again -"


    Xiaozhu didn''t go on. The dead child was said to be her sister''s sadness.


    "Far away from home, I didn''t even see our favorite grandmother again. Gu Mei made me unable to stay. My sister took me in. I didn''t know anything. My sister didn''t dislike it. She taught me a little bit. We depend on each other. My sister''s affairs are more important than any of my things."


    Gu Xiaozhu said his eyes twinkled with tears, filled with righteous indignation, was deeply distressed and pitied by Gu Hao''s experience.


    "Now, my sister came back, also know that the child is the wind Yi Chen, so will try to give Mo a complete home, but how does Feng Yi Chen treat my sister? My sister can''t sacrifice her whole life for the happiness of Mo mo.


    So Chi Jingxi, you don''t want to talk too much, and you are not allowed to tell me the existence of wind Yi Chen ink. "


    Chi Jing looks at her silently with deep feeling in his eyes.


    He knew that there must be some problems.


    But looking at Xiao Zhu, he did not make a statement.


    "Do you hear me?" Xiao Zhu is in a hurry.


    Chi Jing looked at her with deep eyes: "Xiao Zhu, what do you think you threaten me with?"


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes widened.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her slightly surprised small face, as delicate facial features, bright eyes and white teeth, incomparably smart, when angry, are so lovely.


    "There must be a reason to threaten others." Chi Jingxi''s voice is a little hoarse, with a smile on her lips.


    Bamboo a Zheng, took a breath: "no matter, you do not."


    "I can promise you." Chi Jingxi said: "it''s just about the relationship. You also said before that I''m not who you are and that I have an intention for you. I grew up with Feng Yichen in a bare butt. If I don''t say anything about him, I''m sorry for my brother?


    I promise you, in the name of being sorry for my brother''s injustice, for some reason? "


    "What reason do you want?" Xiaozhu looked at him in dismay: "this is my sister''s business, what''s the relationship with you?""I don''t know when I can''t tell Yi Chen, but this matter is related to the descendants of the wind family. This is the child of the wind family. How can I stay out? If you want me to apologize to my brother, do you have to show my sincerity? "


    "What sincerity?" Xiaozhu frowned and asked, very unhappy.


    Chi Jingxi saw that she was a little nervous and alert, and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Xiaozhu heart a stagnation, looking at his face, still with a smile, like a treacherous fox.


    Her face was cold and she said with displeasure, "how can I know what you mean by yourself?"


    "That''s good." Chi Jingxi''s deep eyes locked Xiao Zhu and said, "be my girlfriend."


    Hum -


    in Xiaozhu''s mind, a spark burst out, like the sound of thunder.


    She has a moment of consternation, can''t believe looking at the man in front of her.


    Her brow also twisted into a knot in one''s heart, really can''t believe this person''s words is true or joke.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her without blinking. "Yes, you''re right. I have an intention for you. I feel different from you at the first sight. It''s love at first sight. I want you to be my girlfriend."


    "Why are you Xiaozhu retorted unconsciously.


    "Think for yourself." He opened a way: "I am with the wind Yi Chen is good brother, the relation is not general, if you are my girlfriend, your elder sister and mo matter I don''t tell Yi Chen, anyway you are my girlfriend, I talk with you more progressive, even if I don''t tell Feng Yichen, he won''t be angry, right?"


    Small bamboo big eyes: "treacherous villain."


    "Yes?" Chi Jingxi asked with a smile.


    "No "I''m not going to be anyone''s girlfriend," Xiao Zhu said


    Chi Jingxi is not worried, just smile: "you are at will, anyway I also said, you do not agree, I will tell Yi Chen."

 Chapter 268

    "You --" Xiaozhu was angry: "how can you be so mean, you are threatening me."


    "I threatened you with reasons. You just threatened me without any reason. Xiaozhu, who are we more despicable?"


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes were wide open, and his black and white eyes were staring at him. He said angrily, "you are really shameless."


    "Each other." Chi Jingxi was not angry, but said with a smile, "I like you. If you don''t do this, you will not allow me to approach you."


    When Xiaozhu is in a daze, it is true.


    Chi Jingxi stares at her, word by word: "I finally seized this opportunity. How can I not make good use of it, don''t you?"


    Xiaozhu pursed her lips and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Chi Jingxi on her eyes, light smile, no cover up their interest, said: "then tell the wind Yichen ah, I can''t girlfriend did not catch, good brother also lost it."


    "You Xiao Zhu was shivering.


    "If I hold a beauty home, I will not feel lost even if I lose my brother. Anyway, a man may have done such a thing, and I am not a saint. I can understand it, right?"


    "Sick." Xiaozhu pursed his lips and refuted the truth and falsehood: "you are really mean and treacherous."


    Chi Jingxi is a low smile again, the voice is not slow: "you promise not to agree, give a happy talk."


    "You are forcing me."


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi gazed at her with low eyes, "I don''t deny it. I just admitted that if you can make you my girlfriend, I don''t mind my being so domineering. Don''t your women also like domineering men?"


    "You, you --"


    "don''t get excited, speak slowly." Chi Jingxi looked at her and chuckled, "I have patience."


    "Chi Jingxi, how can you do this?"


    "That''s how I am." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "you will gradually understand me. I am a man who thinks his character is OK."


    "In short." Xiaozhu is very angry, gnash teeth low roar: "I won''t be your girlfriend, in any case will not."


    "Oh." Chi Jingxi nodded, or very calm posture: "I expected this result, can you tell me, why?"


    "No why."


    "For example, you don''t like me and think I''m not suitable for being a boyfriend."


    "I don''t need a boyfriend." She growled again.


    "What you don''t need, the implication is that you''re not aiming at me, you''re talking to every man?"


    "Yes." Xiaozhu nodded: "I don''t need a boyfriend, not just you, other people are the same, I don''t like it, anyway, I won''t want a boyfriend."


    Chi Jingxi narrowed her eyes and looked at her closely for a while, with a strong emotion in it.


    "Why?" There was a slight restraint in his voice.


    Xiao Zhu was surprised to hear him. He looked so strong in his eyes that he seemed to be more interested in her.


    She stopped looking at Chi Jingxi and said in a cold voice, "I''m such a woman. I don''t like men. I don''t need men. I don''t need them in my life."


    "Have you ever been hurt by a man?" He spoke again.


    Xiao Zhu''s body was stiff, and the whole person was cold. His face turned pale in an instant. The painful memory appeared in his mind, and his face was even paler.


    She pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "don''t ask, I won''t be your girlfriend."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and deeply gazed at her: "then you are busy, I''m out."


    Small bamboo a Leng, immediately look at him: "you do not allow to tell me wind Yi Chen."


    "It''s impossible." Chi Jingxi turned his head and threw a sentence, "it''s not good to sacrifice yourself for your sister. I thought you loved your sister so much, but the more so."


    Chi Jingxi can only do his best.


    He can see that Gu Hao is the person Xiaozhu cares about most. He puts it in his heart, which shows how good Gu Hao is to his sister.


    Their sisters depend on each other and have good feelings. He takes care of her despicably to threaten her, hoping to make a breakthrough this time.


    Xiaozhu was trembling and had no words.


    She wants to beat Chi Jingxi to death.


    Chi Jingxi went to the door, put his hand on the door handle, ready to open the door and go out.


    He is gambling, and Xiaozhu may show something.


    But, No.


    He took a deep breath, chuckled again, and said, "well, it turns out that people are selfish. What they say is better than what they sing. What you say to your sister is good."


    "Chi Jingxi." He kicked his foot and yelled at Jingxi.


    A cold wind came from the back, and Chi Jingxi suddenly and quickly flashed.


    Xiaozhu has changed direction again and kicked Chi Jingxi''s chin directly.


    Chi Jingxi is not a vegetarian either. With a quick hand, he grabs Xiaozhu''s leg, holds his ankle, and pulls to his side. Xiaozhu nearly falls to the ground."Ah -" she exclaimed.


    Also afraid that the elder sister hears, quickly covers the mouth.


    But Chi Jingxi didn''t let go. He held her ankle tightly, his eyes closed up, looked at her, and chuckled: "how? Don''t want me to go. Do you want a bully


    "Get out of here." Xiao Zhu scolded.


    A little sink, Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "I just wanted to go, you do not want me to go, you see, you kick to, I do not follow, is not too rude?"


    "You bastard." Xiaozhu looked at his pretty face in a rage, and really didn''t understand why this person was so annoying.


    "I see now, Gu Xiaozhu." Chi Jingxi looked at her and said with a smile, "you are not the kind of woman you like to say. You like to do it."


    He said slightly hook lips, smile more ambiguous.


    "You let me go." "Don''t hold on to my feet," Xiao Zhu growled


    "How can that be done?" He said with a smile, "I don''t just want to hold on to you, I have to hold on tightly, and."


    Chi Jingxi said here, gently, pulling her feet to force.


    Xiaozhu was unsteady and fell back.


    Chi Jingxi slipped and grabbed her leg and her waist to stabilize the whole downward trend.


    "Be careful. You see you are so careless. If I don''t follow you, you will fall down."


    He said, evil wanton smile, holding Gu Xiaozhu, directly to the bed.


    But when Chi Jingxi lowered his head and clamped on Xiaozhu, Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes were spewing fire: "Chi Jingxi, you dare to do this to me, I''ll kill you."


    "Hehe, bite me?" He smiles and looks at the angry little woman. He hooks his lips and says, "where are you biting? The mouth? "


    Xiaozhu is more urgent, she sticks the neck, raises her face, shrieks: "you let me go, I promise you."


    "Promise me what?" Chi Jing Xi''s eyes darted out a touch of expectation for fear that he had heard it wrong.

 Chapter 269

    Gu Xiaozhu knows that he is not his opponent, but for the happiness of his sister and Mo, she can''t let Feng Yi Chen know about her sister and mo.


    The wind Yi Chen is not good to the elder sister, knew ink, with his economic strength, only afraid to give birth to ink to go back.


    She is worried that her sister and Mo''s mother and son will be separated.


    This is the last thing Xiaozhu wants to see.


    Now, he was pressed by Chi Jingxi. He was not his opponent at all. She could not resist his strength, nor did he have his technical ability.


    She could only admit it.


    "Speak." Chi Jingxi waited. After waiting for a long time, he saw Gu Xiaozhu''s angry face full of various emotions.


    He got up in a hurry and said, "say a word, don''t say a word."


    That''s what Xiaozhu did to his eyes.


    "I promise to be your girlfriend."


    This word, after saying, was originally very oppressive heart, at this time is a kind of feeling of relief.


    Her heart, has been immersed in chili water, now also feel better.


    Chi Jingxi was so happy that she stared at her lips and said, "did you really promise to be my girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu ran out and said, "your threat has worked. I promise you, but you also have to promise me that you are not allowed to tell Feng Yichen about ink."


    "I don''t have to say it." Chi Jingxi smiles and nods: "I promise you, this matter never mentions."


    "No, you have to swear." Xiaozhu refused to give up. In this case, she felt that it was not that she didn''t believe him, but that she was really worried. She was afraid that he would decide whether or not to do so.


    After all, this officer looks like a chicken thief.


    "Well, swear." Chi Jingxi raised three fingers and said, "I swear, if I can''t do it, I won''t die."


    "No way." Little bamboo road.


    "No way?" Chi Jingxi blinked his eyes and was speechless: "it''s not good to die, or not?"


    "Yes, if you say that you have given the life experience of Feng Yi Chen Mo, you will not raise it in this life, and you will never touch a woman." Little bamboo road.


    Chi Jingxi was shocked for a moment.


    He stares big eyes, looking at small bamboo is very speechless way: "OK, I promise, don''t say with wind Yi Chen."


    "No, it can''t be told to anyone." Xiaozhu said again: "this matter, you want to rot in the stomach."


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi agreed happily.


    "That''s good." Xiao Zhu nods. "That''s settled."


    "Are you finished?" He asked.


    "It''s over." Xiao Zhu nods.


    "Well, now, are you my girlfriend?" Chi Jingxi looks down at Xiao Zhu and asks.


    Xiao Zhu pursed her lips and said, "get up quickly."


    "Don''t you admit it freely?" He stares into her eyes, looks at her dodging eyes, and immediately protests in a domineering way.


    "Xiaozhu a Zheng," I have said, is your girlfriend, you hurry up. "


    "Since it''s my girlfriend, do something for a boyfriend and girlfriend." He said, pressing down.


    Xiaozhu exclaimed: "Chi Jingxi!"


    But the next second, all the sound was blocked.


    She was stunned.


    He also froze, did not expect the words, really become a boyfriend, girlfriend, also on the Bo.


    It''s very good. It feels good.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her, in front of her, reflecting each other''s faces.


    In this way, he was kiss, Xiaozhu was furious and wanted to bite him, but he was more successful.


    At that moment, she was in a daze.


    She didn''t expect that she had just agreed to be so kissed by him. It was so efficient that people were so angry.


    The look of her eyes was more difficult to describe.


    I don''t hate it.


    This feeling, at least not to let her exclusion of the fierce, she is just too afraid, so stiff.


    For a while, Gu Xiaozhu also forgot to bite him. In this way, Chi Jingxi ate tofu.


    Until she reacts, a sharp flash of light sprang up under her eyes and kicks him violently.


    Chi Jingxi also saw good to close and let go of her.


    He got up and looked at her like a sneaky cat. The flame was beating in his eyes: "well, yes, it''s covered. My girlfriend, Gu Xiaozhu!"


    With a red face and a horizontal glance at Chi Jingxi, Xiao Zhu quickly jumps down from the bed and goes straight to the door to open the door.


    "Your face is very red. If you go out like this, your sister will ask when she sees it."


    Xiao Zhu stopped in an instant and turned to stare at him.


    She didn''t open the door because she really didn''t know how to say it. Somehow, she was threatened with more boyfriends.


    Chi Jingxi came over and put her hand on her Ning door handle.


    Xiaozhu''s hand immediately.Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I''ll open the door."


    "No, wait for two minutes." She needs to sort out her emotions.


    Chi Jingxi laughed and didn''t open the door to give her time.


    He felt that he was really surprised today. The mountain was poor and the water was no longer in doubt. All of a sudden, he saw another village.


    "Don''t worry. Five minutes will do."


    Xiao Zhu pursed her red lips and did not look at him. She lowered her head, but her face became more and more red.


    Mo''s room, the little guy sat in front of the computer, is looking at a picture inside, frowning.


    Gu Hao pushed the door and saw his son looking at the photo when he came in. It turned out to be the photo of Feng Yi Chen.


    She was stunned and said, "Mo Mo, where did you find this picture?"


    "Mommy, is this hard? Just a picture. "


    Take care of a meal, eyes overflow with a complex look: "you want to recognize him, right?"


    "Not really." Mo Mo said: "I just don''t like to be ignored."


    Gu Hao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "He didn''t inform me when he provided half of the genes to make me. Now I''ve been out for more than five years, and I still don''t know me. I''m a little angry."


    "It''s Mommy''s fault." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Mommy, I can see it." Mo Mo said: "you are not efficient."


    Gu Hao does not know the son''s mind, but the first time to see her son see the photo of Feng Yi Chen, she is not taste.


    "Mummy, don''t blame yourself. I don''t blame you." Mo looked at Gu Hao, got up and held her hand, "I will protect you."


    Gu Hao was very warm and sour in his heart. He clenched the child''s hand and said, "Mo Mo, Mommy is serious about telling you that I am not suitable for him, but you are his son. If you are very eager, you should recognize him and find a suitable time to tell him."


    "Mommy, you mean, you won''t be with him?" Ink face immediately wrinkled into a ball.


    Gu Hao nodded: "no way."


    It''s really inappropriate. It''s just painful for each other.


    Mo Mo looked up at her, not in a joke. He nodded and thought, "OK, I know. I respect you, Mommy."


    Get the son''s words, Gu Hao relaxed, way: "hurry up to prepare, wait for next to eat."


    "Well, all right." Ink nodded.


    Gu Hao is out.


    Mo Mo sits at the desk, looks at the computer and starts typing. There is a Xinhua dictionary next to it. If you can''t, look it up.

 Chapter 270

    Five minutes later, Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu come out of the room.


    Xiao Zhu''s face is still red, it seems to have experienced something.


    Gu haogang came out of the children''s room and was surprised to see them go out together, especially his sister''s face.


    Her eyes with doubt to Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi secretly compared a OK gesture.


    Take care of a while, is there any good tension?


    "Chi Jingxi, you should go quickly." Xiaozhu saw her sister Gu Hao at a glance, and was very embarrassed. She was more impolite to Chi Jingxi: "leave my house quickly."


    "No Chi Jingxi refused directly, and her eyes were bent: "I want to eat here."


    "Why do you eat in my house?" Xiao Zhu is serious and asks him to leave.


    "You are my girlfriend --" Chi Jingxi said quickly, who knows a mouth, was Xiaozhu to cover his mouth.


    All the words behind were covered and could not be said.


    Gu Xiaozhu covers Chi Jingxi''s mouth with great force, and his hand strangles his neck.


    Chi Jingxi is stiff because Gu Xiaozhu is sticking to his back. You don''t have to guess. You know what part it is.


    Gu saw that they had already reached the point of starting a fight. They bent their eyebrows and said, "girlfriend? Did I hear that right? "


    "Sister, you heard me wrong." "Chi Jingxi, you go out of the house quickly, don''t stay in my house, you know?"


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes widened and he made it clear that he did not want to go, and he did not speak.


    "Do you hear me?" Xiaozhu called again.


    Gu Hao saw that she was so embarrassed that she probably understood her sister''s mind and said with a smile, "you covered his mouth. What did he say?"


    "He -" Xiao Zhu couldn''t speak for a moment and let go.


    Chi Jingxi was free, and Jun''s face was slightly red. He said, "I''m going to stay for dinner. I''m already your boyfriend. Of course I''ll stay for dinner."


    "Late Jingxi!" Xiao Zhu shouts again.


    Gu Hao heard it clearly. He really didn''t expect that Chi Jingxi was an action group. When he came upstairs, he took Xiaozhu away.


    "Xiaozhu, you have a boyfriend, shouldn''t you share this joy with your sister?"


    Xiaozhu was speechless and looked at Gu Hao in embarrassment.


    Gu jokingly said: "since you have a boyfriend, what can I hide from you? My sister will not laugh at you."


    "Elder sister, you still said not to laugh at me, you all laughed."


    Gu Hao did smile because he was in a better mood.


    "Ha ha, I don''t laugh at you." She said, "when the police officer arrives late, let''s have dinner together. Don''t be rude."


    Small bamboo doodle mouth, still very angry appearance, stare at Chi Jingxi.


    He ate tofu just now, but Chi Jingxi still has to stay for dinner. This man is too treacherous.


    This rhythm is too fast, and she does not really want to be his girlfriend, she just has no way of expediency.


    I don''t want to fall in love with women for the first time.


    "Yes, your sister is right." Chi Jingxi said: "take care of yourself, don''t worry. I will take good care of your sister Gu Xiaozhu and pet her to my bone marrow."


    Gu laughed: "OK, you can do it as you see fit."


    Xiaozhu''s heart suddenly, hearing this, although it doesn''t feel like it''s true, but the heart still can''t say the feeling, all of a sudden crazy jump.


    She even forgot how to connect. She lowered her head for a while and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes turned to her. When she saw her head down, her eyes softened a lot, especially when she saw her red face and the appearance of her ears, her eyes were more gentle.


    Gu Hao also looked at his younger sister and quietly put on Chi Jingxi''s eyes. He said, "officer Chi, you know our situation. I don''t object to your pursuing my sister. I just hope my sister is good."


    "Don''t worry." Chi Jingxi nodded his head seriously and said, "I will treat her well."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao laughed again: "please sit down. I have two dishes left. I can have dinner soon."


    "I''ll help you, sister." Xiaozhu went to the kitchen first, but didn''t catch up with Jingxi.


    Gu looked at him and said, "I hope you don''t say more about ink."


    "Don''t worry." Chi Jingxi nodded seriously: "this matter, you don''t let me say, I won''t talk too much, just let me swear, I keep my promise to Xiaozhu."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "You''re welcome. What?" Chi Jingxi, with a smile, took care of the tea and said, "can I find a little guy?"


    "Go ahead." "In that room," Gu said with a laugh"Well." Chi Jing West with a cup of tea, went to the ink room, to the door, knock on the door.


    Inside came the little guy''s voice: "come in."


    When the door opened, he saw a clean and standard children''s room. The little guy sat on a chair and looked up at Chi Jingxi, "Oh. It''s you. "


    "Yes, it''s me." Chi Jingxi said and walked in with a smile in her eyes: "introduce myself, my name is Chi Jingxi, your little aunt Gu Xiaozhu''s boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends?" Ink or surprised under: "when things?"


    "Just now."


    "Are you not confident?" Ink ink is very surprised to open a way: "before you still a pair of very dare not show your skill appearance, how come to my home to chase my little aunt, I remember my little aunt but very do not like to make boyfriends."


    "Yes, just now, I used a less aboveboard means to force her to become my girlfriend." Chi Jingxi looks at the face that looks like the wind Yi Chen, more smile in the eyes, he wants to see the expression of wind Yi Chen when he sees ink.


    "Is this a deal?" Gu Xiaomo immediately caught the treachery in the eyes of late Jing Xi.


    "No, my determination to pursue your little aunt is true, and so is my intention." Chi Jingxi still expressed his attitude, because the little guy is very clever, he still wants to fight for this vote.


    "Your business is not related to my life experience, is it?"


    "Oh?" Chi Jingxi raises eyebrows.


    "My little aunt, she must not want my so-called father to know my existence, because in my aunt''s eyes, that person is a rice green seed provider, in fact, to me, it is also the same, is a gene provider, but I am not happy."


    "Er!" Chi Jing, what are you surprised to know when you grow up


    "I grew up eating." Mo Mo said straightforwardly: "I was raised by my mother. I''m a father and a mother. I''m myself at home and abroad. Do you think I can make the unruly guy feel better?"

 Chapter 271

    "Child." Chi Jingxi''s eyes twinkled with a bright light: "what do you want?"


    "Of course I''m going to come out. Even if my mom says she won''t live with him, I want him to know that I exist." Mo Mo''s determination is also very firm.


    "My darling." Chi Jingxi said: "Why are you so good? I don''t think you have a lot of bad water in it. "


    "Pay attention to your words, my future little uncle. You''d better not speak too impolitely. If my little aunt doesn''t like you and you offend me, don''t expect me to speak for you." Ink is very cold mouth.


    Chi Jingxi was in a flash. "My God, human spirit!"


    "Don''t make a fuss. Calm down."


    Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and chuckled: "OK, I''m calm, but my child, is it appropriate for you to threaten me like this?"


    Mo Mo''s big eyes were black and white. He looked at him wisely and said, "do you trade with my little aunt, or because of my life background, have you asked me if I agree?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    The child''s question was simply too sharp, and the direct question was so clear that he did not give him any reason or excuse to refute.


    After a long time, he blinked and didn''t know how to interface.


    "I found that your so-called big fever is very interesting. You always hurt me with the banner of being good for others. Did you ask me if I agree?" Ink is more sharp, not limited to words and smiles on the small face are cold.


    Chi Jingxi was shocked by the child''s powerful aura and looked at him and said, "my child, what you said is really dumb."


    "Then shut up." Ink deep voice.


    Chi Jingxi took a look at him and closed his mouth. His small face looked extremely serious, which was more powerful than the aura of Feng Yi Chen.


    It''s true that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach.


    This gas field, simply alive inherited the wind Yi Chen.


    Chi Jing Xi''s eyes on ink and ink are still palpitating. He only feels that he is sorry for the child''s transaction with Xiao Zhu.


    Mo Mo stares at him for a while and doesn''t speak. Chi Jingxi wants to scream.


    "Mo Mo, you are talking. Looking at my uncle like this, I have no idea."


    "You don''t have any confidence. Are you worthy of my little aunt?" Mo Mo asked.


    "Well, I''ll be confident. What do you want to say


    Chi Jingxi saw that the child said so much and looked at himself with such frightening eyes that he wanted to say something.


    But he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, not too stupid." Mo Mo said bluntly: "since you have a deal with my little aunt, now let''s have a deal."


    "What?" Chi Jingxi was shocked again: "do you trade with me?"


    "You did not have my consent on the red fruit hurt me, let me have a father can not recognize, but also seek your own welfare, hold my little aunt, dare you say you did not hurt me?"


    "All right." Chi Jingxi nods. "It''s very reasonable for you to say that, but it''s not my subjective will that you score clearly."


    "The passive is more shameful." Mo Mo said: "you don''t want to think about it. If I don''t speak, you can enter my house?"


    Chi Jingxi acquiesced and said nothing.


    I really admire the child''s eloquence. He is extremely sharp and reasonable.


    He''s willing to bow to the wind.


    "You have no integrity." Mo Mo tut has a voice of sigh, or a face of serious: "bone is too soft, life is not hard, what man?"


    "What ink and ink taught is." Chi Jingxi is helpless and funny. Looking at this child, he is a police officer. He has been a policeman for many years. He has been taught by a child. It is really shameless.


    "But I understand you too." The voice of the little guy changed a little.


    Chi Jingxi was really surprised.


    How old is the child? It''s easy to let it out and take it back.


    "You want a girlfriend, my aunt looks so good, can do housework, but also very personality, to be your girlfriend, is your honor." Said the little fellow.


    "Well, boy, you mean it." Chi Jingxi is more looking forward to the state of father son confrontation between Mo and Feng Yi Chen.


    Think about it. I''m so excited and excited.


    "I understand that you compromise for my little aunt, and you''re soft, so what?" Mo Mo said here, "I give you a chance to make up for my injury."


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are smiling, nodding: "you say, how to compensate you."


    "Tell me the address of the wind Yi Chen home, you know, his secret tells me." Mo said, big eyes squint, do not know what to think of, the next second, he said: "this is not too much?"


    Chi Jingxi thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s not too much."


    "What about me, don''t let you break your promise. How about you, my sister-in-law and you, make a deal with me, make up for me, and never owe each other?""Good, this is good!" Chi Jingxi said: "as long as I abide by the promise with your little aunt, I will tell you everything else you want to know."


    "Then you are not afraid that you betray Feng Yi Chen?" Mo Mo asked.


    "Boy, that''s your father. Can you call him by his first name?" Chi Jingxi still can''t help saying a word for his good brother.


    "That muddle headed egg still doesn''t know that I was created with my mother six years ago. I have a lot of face to call him by his first name. Don''t foreigners call me by his first name?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you." Chijing West Road.


    "It''s because I''m wrong." Said the little fellow.


    "Er." Chi Jingxi chuckled: "well, you''re right. I admit you''re right. I''m in the wrong."


    "Then tell me the password of some of his accounts."


    "I don''t know." Chi Jingxi said: "he doesn''t tell me the password. What code do you want to know about him?"


    "Social tools."


    "I really don''t know." Chijing West Road.


    "You''re a policeman. It doesn''t matter if you''re a police officer." Mo Mo asked.


    Chi Jingxi''s forehead was sweating.


    "Son, it''s against the law."


    "Uncle, don''t bully me. I know it''s easy for you." Ink and ink speak frankly.


    "It''s simple." Chi Jingxi said, "then tell me, what do you want this for?"


    "I just want to make a prank. I''m good at anything else. If I do something, I''ll tell you in advance, OK?" Ink retreated a step.


    Chi Jingxi said, "OK, I''ll give it to you after work tomorrow afternoon. How about it?"


    "Deal." Ink and ink just showed a smile to Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi laughed to death at his small appearance.


    The child has a bright future when he grows up.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Chijing West Road.


    "Good."


    So they went out together.


    As soon as he came out, ink and ink returned his favor to his aunt Gu Xiaozhu and said, "Auntie, the little uncle you chose is very much to my appetite. I have no opinion. I will let him come to our house for dinner tomorrow and develop feelings with you."

 Chapter 272

    As soon as Gu Xiaozhu heard his nephew Gu Xiaomo''s words, he exploded in an instant and yelled at Chi Jingxi: "Chi Jingxi, why on earth do you want to announce all the people in my family?"


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. Looking at her angry appearance, Chi Jingxi is obviously a temporary compromise. She probably doesn''t want to be a boyfriend or girlfriend with him.


    He slightly flashed a touch of helplessness in the light of his eyes, and said: "ink is a part of this family, of course, I want to tell him, so it seems to respect every family member, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Ink immediately nodded, with the late Jingxi that is really put out like before.


    Gu Xiaozhu pursed his red lips and glared hard at Chi Jingxi. His eyes were spewing fire.


    Gu Hao opened his mouth at the right time and said, "this is a great happy event, which should be known by us."


    "Yes, mummy and uncle are right. Don''t be shy, auntie. Although we understand that you are easy to be shy when you just find a boyfriend, you should not feel embarrassed for the whole family." Ink opens again.


    Xiaozhu instantly raised his hand: "I surrender, eat, no one is allowed to speak."


    "Eat."


    So Chi Jingxi had a quiet dinner at Gu Hao''s house, which was very delicious.


    After eating, he thought it was time to leave.


    Gu Hao said to Xiao Zhu, "Xiao Zhu, you can send the late officer."


    "He can go by himself." Xiaozhu put clearly do not want to send: "I go to wash the dishes."


    "I''ll wash the dishes before I go." Chi Jingxi volunteered to open his mouth: "that''s it. I''m not polite."


    He rolled up his sleeves and went to wash the dishes.


    The table is empty.


    Xiao Zhu''s face is helpless.


    Gu said with a smile: "there are not many men who can wash dishes after dinner. Xiaozhu, you can try it. My sister just hopes you can be happy."


    "Sister." Xiaozhu looked at Gu Hao and nodded: "I understand your pains."


    "Then don''t be awkward." Gu Hao said: "well, try with officer Chi. Only by trying can we know whether it is suitable or not."


    "Well." Xiao Zhu nods.


    Chi Jingxi really helped them clean up the kitchen, clean, even the kitchen floor was wiped clean.


    He came out with a bag of rubbish in his hand and said, "I''m going to bother you tomorrow


    "Welcome." Gu said with a laugh.


    "Not welcome." Xiaozhu can''t help but sing the opposite tone.


    "I welcome it, too. Two to one, my little aunt. The minority is subordinate to the majority." Ink timely interface.


    "OK, thank you." Chi Jingxi is very happy and goes to the door.


    Gu Xiaozhu gritted his teeth. "I''ll see you off."


    She did go.


    Arriving at the door of the elevator, she gritted her teeth and warned, "Chi Jingxi, you''d better keep your promise, or I won''t finish with you."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to make the oath come true, then your next life happiness can be troublesome." He said in a meaningful way.


    "Go away." Xiao Zhu''s face is red. What is he talking about.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and stunned. He coughed and cleared his throat. He said in a soft voice, "OK, you go back. It''s evening. Don''t go out."


    Xiaozhu turned around and left, completely ignoring.


    Chi Jingxi couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at her back, Chi Jingxi sighed. It seemed that it would take some time to warm this hard heart.


    He has to work hard.


    Drive to leave, late Jing West calls wind Yi Chen.


    No answer.


    He called twice, but still no one got through.


    Don''t guess, late Jing West also know why wind Yi Chen does not answer the phone.


    He called Liang Chen.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Officer Chi."


    "Liang Chen, what about your president?"


    "Officer Chi, the president is in the villa on the mountain. He doesn''t know what''s going on. When he comes back from Miss Gu, he doesn''t want to contact Miss Gu any more. He can''t even mention the people and things related to Miss Gu." Liang Chen was also scared.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go to the villa on the mountain." "Is that guy drinking?" Chi Jingxi said


    "No, if you drink, it''s not so terrible. If you come back and sit in the living room, anyone who goes up will kill people with one look."


    "I see." Chi Jingxi said, "I''m going."


    Hang up the phone, he chuckled.


    That guy is just looking for his own anger. He is clearly his own son. He is jealous of others'' jealousy. It''s funny.


    But he can''t tell the wind Yi Chen, he is afraid of breaking his promise, the oath is fulfilled, the trouble is big.


    Chi Jingxi doesn''t want to give up at all.


    Villa on the top of the mountain.


    When they arrived, the villa was dark and surrounded by a group of people under the streetlights at the door.Before entering the door, the housekeeper, Liang Chen and Lu Yun, all surrounded him. Looking at Chi Jingxi, Liang Chen lowered his voice and said, "no one is allowed to enter the door now. Anyone who goes in will be yelled."


    "That''s not crazy." Chijing West Road.


    "Soon." The housekeeper whispered, "officer Chi, it''s really low pressure. I don''t know what''s going on today?"


    "Ruixi is not here, is he?"


    "No, it''s a villa in the city."


    "That''s good." Chi Jingxi said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Good."


    Everyone is looking forward to seeing Chi Jingxi in.


    The door opened and the room was dark.


    Chi Jingxi reaches for the lamp.


    "Go away!" The next second, there was a low roar.


    Chi Jingxi raised his eyes to look at the past, only to see the wind Yi Chen a face of depression, sitting on the sofa, people are paralyzed, do not look at his side.


    "Oh." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "this is bitten by a snake. It has become a snake. It can''t sit down. It has become a reptile."


    Hearing Chi Jingxi''s voice, Feng Yi Chen raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t move, but he didn''t roar again.


    Chi Jingxi walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite him. His eyes were full of interest and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not say a word, the hand supports up, the elbow put on the knee, the slender finger rubs the eyebrow heart.


    "I don''t want to talk." His voice is very hoarse.


    "I see it." Chi Jing West way: "you hit a wall there in Gu Hao."


    "Don''t mention her." The wind Yi Chen immediately high voice roars a way.


    Chi Jingxi shrugged his shoulders and said, "naive, you can forget if you don''t mention it?"


    "Don''t mention it."


    "I prefer to mention it." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "if I were you, I would go to take good care of my home immediately. What''s the matter, I''ll tell you clearly face to face."


    Chi Jingxi really can''t stand being like a good brother.


    If this point went to Gu Hao''s home, he could meet mo. when he saw Mo, he would understand everything. He was not reneging on his promise. Feng Yichen could understand and solve the misunderstanding.


    "Nothing to say." Feng Yi Chen frowned: "that unscrupulous woman, is really too irritating."


    "Oh, you''ll regret that one day." Chi Jingxi warned, "well, you didn''t say that in front of Gu Hao, did you?"


    "What did I say?"


    "Well, you''re hopeless."

 Chapter 273

    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, as if immersed in their own world, unable to extricate themselves.


    He had no brain at all. He was so dull, his eyes were dull, he had no focus, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Chi Jingxi could not bear to see him like this. He said, "can you tell me why you are so angry?"


    "Shut up." The wind Yi Chen cold cold open a mouth, the tone is completely did not say: "don''t talk to me."


    "I''d rather not talk to you, but aren''t you my brother?" Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and said, "you are so upset that you don''t know?"


    "You don''t have to look." He said coldly.


    Chi Jingxi was helpless again and squatted in front of him.


    In this way, late Jingxi''s eyes on the wind Yi Chen''s eyes, the fundus blinking excited light.


    "Chen, I say seriously, if I were you, I would go and have a look." He talks with good advice and hopes that Feng Yi Chen will answer the riddle himself.


    The wind Yi Chen pair up his eye, Mou son in dark a piece, tone is also impatient: "see what to see? How does a woman who cheated me and got pregnant before she got married brought up a child? "


    "That Yi Chen, you tell me, what you care after all is Gu Hao gave birth to a child, still care about she cheated you?"


    "She deceived me." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Chi Jingxi pursed her lips and said again: "I see you like this. It seems that it''s not just like this. If someone deceives you, you are very angry. She apologizes to you."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "originally is she deceives me."


    "The bad nature of a man tells me, as well as the temperament and disposition of Feng Yichen I know. You care about her giving birth to a child. You think her best does not belong to you. Based on this, you will become so angry and break up with others so angry."


    The wind Yi Chen instantaneous silence, the eye light tight tight, cannot say a word.


    "You see, you are silent." Chi Jingxi understood him when he looked like this. "If you care so much, it''s really your responsibility. If you can''t accept it, people will understand this in their heart, so they won''t be with you any more."


    "What do you say?" Wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow, eye Mou Sen Sen Sen: "did you see Gu hao?"


    "Yes, I not only met Gu Hao, but also turned her sister into my girlfriend." Chi Jingxi blinked his eyes and was very coquettish: "you think, if you have fate with Gu Hao, we may be able to get married and become brothers in law."


    Wind Yi Chen once again wrung eyebrow: "what are you doing in the end?"


    "I like Xiaozhu." Chi Jingxi said again, "I feel different about her, so I chase her."


    "What did you mean by that?" Wind Yi Chen takes back cold look in the eyes, lit a cigarette, smoked.


    "Gu Hao said," it''s not suitable for you. You are not suitable for him. "


    He almost broke the cigarette with a slight force on his finger.


    Chi Jingxi shrugged his shoulders and said frankly: "you see, you don''t look up to other people, and people don''t look at you. You think you''re a sweet cake. People just see you. You''re not 100% sincere, so they don''t want to confess to you. You''re still screwing yourself. You''re screwing it. No one likes to take care of you."


    "She really said it wasn''t for me?" The wind Yi Chen is interrogative again, the voice inside Sen cold frightens a person, a pair of eyes son is also cold, hide too much dissatisfaction inside.


    That woman, she actually said so, she cheated him, did not admit, still dislike him, why?


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded seriously: "it is not suitable for you."


    "Hum." The wind Yi Chen suddenly sneers out a voice, in the speech is more satire, Sen Leng''s intonation is satire: "she by what?"? A woman with children, she thinks she is a clean woman


    "Oh Chi Jingxi exclaimed in dismay: "you have finally exposed your dirty heart. Sooner or later you will crack your face."


    "Do you care?" The wind Yi Chen is not moved, more angry, sniff.


    "If you''re not my brother, I don''t care about you." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "neuropathy, there''s something wrong with it."


    "Get out of here." Wind Yi Chen scolded a sentence.


    Chi Jingxi was also angry. Looking at him like this, Chi Jingxi retorted: "you just think that someone else has given birth to a child. You just don''t look at it, you don''t ask, you just deny others. You''re too arbitrary."


    "What? Are you in love? " The wind Yi Chen suddenly sarcastically roars: "Oh, I remember, you did not say before, that night, you may be with Gu Hao together?"? That child may be yours


    Chi Jingxi is going crazy.


    He stares big eyes to look at the wind Yi Chen, the exasperated shout way: "wind Yi Chen, you special have no disease, right?"


    "You dare not admit it?" The wind Yi Chen in the heart is also burned, the whole body is angry, originally has been like to eat the fly general affliction, diaphragm should, now by his good friend good brother said, his heart is more miserable.In words, naturally more anger and jealousy.


    Thinking that Gu Hao''s child might be his good brother Chi Jingxi''s, I was so jealous.


    Chi Jingxi is also said to be crazy.


    He clenched his teeth and growled: "Feng Yichen, you bastard. When I said it before, you didn''t care about it. I thought you really turned it over. It turns out that you''ve been in your heart all the time. You''re really not clean in your heart.


    What did you do so early? What did you do when they started talking?


    I really want a child that big, but do I have such a good life?


    That child is not mine. Gu Hao and I have never been in the past. It''s a bastard who has a past with her. "


    Chi Jingxi looks at the wind Yi Chen, scolds a way: "is a son of a bitch."


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression is more heavy, seem to be a person to owe him like.


    Chi Jingxi couldn''t stand his appearance and roared: "if you care about others'' past, don''t be nice to them. If you take advantage of it and eat tofu, you will get better with others. If you say irresponsible words, you are simply sick? "


    "I''m just sick." On the contrary, he broke a broken jar, and his face was angry and he screamed: "if you help Gu Hao to speak again, I don''t mind starting with you today."


    "Do it, do it." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "if I don''t start with you, you think you''re afraid."


    Chi Jingxi rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight.


    The wind Yi Chen also extinguished cigarette, stood up.


    His tall body, slightly shaking, raised his hand to give chi Jingxi a fist.


    "I''ll go." Chi Jingxi ate a fist and scolded: "there is no integrity at all. You can start directly, villain."

 Chapter 274

    "Don''t talk nonsense." "You sound Chen lesson today


    "Who taught whom?" Chi Jingxi once again sarcastically said, "I''ll teach you a lesson for Gu."


    "Will you take care of it?" "Which is your anger? Take care of yourself and teach me a lesson. "


    "I am her brother-in-law to be." Chi Jingxi confidently said: "I and Gu Hao have a lot of connections now. Is this reason enough?"


    "Pooh!" Wind Yi Chen spat: "say you are fat, you still breathe on."


    "Yes, I think I should teach you a lesson now." Chi Jingxi said quickly out of the fist, a fist hit in the wind Yi Chen Chin.


    Just now the wind Yi Chen hits him to also be his chin, he hanged color, natural also won''t let him feel good.


    This fist, solid ground fell on the chin of wind Yi Chen.


    There is no intention of avoiding the competition between masters.


    For a moment, the two men hit each other in an instant.


    Outside, the housekeeper exclaimed, "can''t it be fighting?"


    "Crackling, it sounds like." Liang Chen is also surprised not to be able to: "how late police officers come in and fight with the president?"


    "The president is so gloomy and weird that officer Chi can''t suppress the fire?" The housekeeper said, "I see it may be a good thing to do it."


    "Good thing?" Lu Yun exclaimed: "housekeeper, how can you see the bustle without fear of big things?"


    "Maybe the president will just let out his anger and let it out."


    "I look at Xuan!" Liang Chen sighed: "everything related to Miss Gu has become unpredictable. We don''t know when the president will burst out suddenly. Even if it is a vent this time, the problem has not been solved."


    "Why on earth?" Lu Yun was puzzled: "isn''t it still very good today? It was fine when I left the hospital. "


    "I don''t know." Liang Chen said: "I didn''t hear exactly why. I just saw Gu Mei come. After that, the president went back to Miss Wei''s home and broke up."


    "Normal." The housekeeper''s attitude as a passer-by: "when I was young, my wife and I were jumping like birds and dogs every day. Today, I''m furious. Tomorrow, I''ll jump into the sea and jump into the lake. The day after tomorrow, I''ll commit suicide and hang myself. I''ve had two children. OK."


    Liang Chen looked at him: "you do not have money, the president has money, different."


    The housekeeper immediately nodded, "yes, if you have money, you will get it."


    "It''s probably hard for the president to reflect on himself." Lu Yun also interface way: "Miss Gu in the end how, we also do not know."


    "Still fighting." Liang Chen listened at the door and said in a low voice, "it seems that the fight is very strong."


    "Bang -"


    it''s really the sound of fists, and then something falls to the ground.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen presses the late Jing West on the ground, raises the fist to smash down.


    Chi Jingxi revolted and turned over.


    The two men wrestled.


    Chi Jing West low roar way: "wind Yi Chen, I warn you, you don''t beg me, if you want me to help you say good words one day, there is no way."


    "I don''t ask you." The wind Yi Chen also roared.


    At this time, two people''s faces are hung with color, but did not stop.


    They didn''t stop until a long time later, when they had no strength and had injuries on their faces.


    Chi Jingxi breathless way: "really shameless, his heart is not open and aboveboard, but also moved to my body."


    Wind Yi Chen is also tired urgent, Jun face hang a bit of color, lip corner has blood, blood enchanting the lip corner, looks thin and cool incomparable.


    "Did you see her child?" The wind Yi Chen tone secluded opening.


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi confessed: "very cute little guy, if only my son, but I don''t have this life."


    The wind Yi Chen did not speak.


    Chi Jingxi takes a look at him and knows that his embarrassment is caused by some of his basic qualities as a man.


    "Now, what you have to worry about is having a child."


    Wind Yi Chen back a lean, lean on sofa, do not speak.


    "You see, Ruixi is not your child. You can raise it. It can be seen that what you care about is not the child itself, but that the child is born by your future wife." Chi Jingxi continued to analyze.


    "You feel disgraced, the elegant breeze Yi Chen actually likes to be a father, you are angry, hypocritical, do not want to accept."


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow: "my wife, take a child, come out, really bad."


    "That can only prove that you are not caring enough." Chi Jingxi''s talk about things.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, suddenly rises, goes to the upstairs.


    Chi Jingxi looked at his back, worried and said, "Why are you going? You leave before you finish. What are you going to do


    Wind Yi Chen continues to go up, his pace is very slow."Well, you go to take care of the house, you see that child, you see, maybe have feelings." Chi Jingxi said again: "maybe you will feel that face is not important, and you may feel that it is unexpected joy."


    "No Feng Yi Chen didn''t look back and turned his back to Chi Jingxi. He said word by word: "I won''t see you again. From now on, it''s over. She''s not suitable to be my wife. I''m not suitable for her. Without children, our personality is not suitable."


    "What are you doing sleeping with?" Chi Jingxi asked directly.


    Wind Yi Chen a stiff, no speech, went upstairs.


    "You will regret it, you will definitely regret it."


    However, there was no answer.


    The wind Yi Chen left.


    Chi Jingxi had no choice but to turn around and walk out.


    Outside, a group of people saw him come out and looked at him with concern.


    As soon as Chi Jing Xi saw several people, he frowned and said, "what are you doing standing there? Do whatever you shouldn''t have done yet. "


    "Officer Chi, chief executive, is he OK?"


    "I can''t die." Chi Jingxi said: "tell him to be quiet. I''ll go back."


    "Yes


    Chi Jingxi left.


    The wind Yi Chen returns to the room, the light fragrance in the room attacks, that is the fragrance that belongs to Gu Hao.


    He was a little stunned, with a touch of pain in his eyes.


    Take out the mobile phone, his slender fingers gently rub the screen, call out to take care of the phone, slightly pause, delete, empty.


    It''s over.


    The wind Yi Chen closed eyes, everything is over.


    Soon, he got up and went to the bathroom, where the breath was stronger.


    At that moment, he suddenly ran out like crazy, and then took his mobile phone, opened it and checked it.


    No more.


    In his eyes, a touch of loss, not to give up, deeply regret.


    He sat by the bed again and didn''t move for a long time.


    Chi Jingxi drives out, stops by the side of the road and calls Gu Xiaozhu.


    There to answer, very unhappy, unwelcome tone: "what do you call in the middle of the night?"


    "I miss you." Chijing West Road.


    In an instant, Gu Xiaozhu had no words.


    "Xiaozhu." Chijing West Road.


    "Late, don''t be nervous. I warn you, don''t call me."


    "I can''t do it." He said.

 Chapter 275

    Gu Xiaozhu''s face was a little red. In front of Gu Hao''s face, she was a little embarrassed. She took a look at Gu Hao and found that her sister was looking at herself with a smile. She immediately yelled at Chi Jingxi on the phone: "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    Hang up, she looked at Gu Hao, very embarrassed.


    "Police officer late to call you, you can''t be so rude, girls should be more gentle."


    "Sister, you don''t know how annoying he is." Xiao Zhu said: "how can he fall in love with me at first sight? What is there worth falling in love with at first sight? How can I feel that this late officer approaching me has a purpose that I can''t make clear. In short, it''s not love at first sight."


    Xiaozhu''s sense of self is still very keen and sensitive.


    Gu Hao was surprised. He didn''t have much emotion on his face. He just looked at her with a smile: "you just don''t want to fall in love. Give yourself an excuse."


    "Sister, really, I don''t think his motive is pure." Xiao Zhu is serious.


    "Well, whatever you say." Gu Hao didn''t talk to her.


    Xiao Zhu sighed, suddenly remembered what, way: "you wait for me elder sister."


    "Well."


    Xiaozhu runs to open his bag and takes out the card from it.


    She came back and handed it to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao was stunned and puzzled: "what is this?"


    Xiaozhu looked at her and was moved. She said softly, "sister, I know you helped me pay the medical expenses. But you still kept it from me. Chi Jingxi helped us to get back. This is the money returned."


    "Back?" Gu Hao was surprised.


    "Well, yes." Xiao Zhu nods: "elder sister, all retreated back."


    "Is that true?" Gu Hao is very suspicious.


    "It should be true. He asked me to go to the police station to handle the procedures. I signed it. There should be no mistake."


    Gu Hao nodded: "it''s strange."


    "Sister, don''t be surprised. Take the money." Xiaozhu gratefully said, "sister, thank you."


    Gu Hao had a look at her, and chuckled: "the whole is so frightening. I''m scared. Don''t say thank you. We are a family, but the money is ink and ink. Elder sister, I''m also very ashamed. It''s not as good as children''s playing games to earn more."


    "That''s my nephew genius." Xiaozhu is very proud.


    "OK, I''ll take the money and tell my sister when you need it."


    "I don''t want money. I have nothing to buy."


    "No Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "you need to buy clothes. Yes, you go to buy clothes tomorrow. I''ll give you some money to buy clothes later."


    "I don''t want it. I have clothes to wear."


    "I''ll buy it for you if you don''t buy it." Gu Hao said: "either you buy it yourself or I''ll buy it for you. You can choose one."


    "Well, I''ll buy it myself."


    "Yes."


    The next morning, Gu Hao went to the newspaper.


    When she came in, Lin Fanghua also came in.


    "Take care, how is your health?"


    "Much better, chief editor." Gu said with a smile, "sorry, it''s delayed for a few days."


    "It''s OK. I wish people were OK." Lin Fanghua said: "Gu Hao, you come just in time. I want to ask you something. Feng Yichen said that investment had not been discussed before. Today you are here. Do you want to accompany me to Feng family?"


    "No Gu Haoxiang refused without thinking.


    Lin Fanghua''s sense of smell is very sensitive. She smelled a different smell. She looked at Gu Hao carefully and said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Gu Hao pursed her lips and nodded generously: "it''s not awkward, it''s separated."


    Lin Fanghua was stunned and surprised: "so fast?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "quick decision, this is true."


    "Why?" Lin Fanghua asked in surprise.


    Gu Hao was a little embarrassed. He was probably aware of something and quickly said, "sorry, Gu Hao, this is your privacy."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao shook his head again: "I''m not worthy of the upper hand. In this way, it was put forward by him. Now I have a premonition that it is not suitable, so I don''t intend to develop with him in the future."


    "How can you not be worthy of it? Don''t belittle yourself and take good care of it." Lin Fanghua cheered Gu Hao: "you are a very good girl, otherwise you won''t attract his eyes."


    "Personality is not appropriate." Gu Hao shook his head: "I really decided. By the way, the chief editor, don''t mention me about cooperation. I think he may not like to hear about me


    Lin Fanghua was stunned and nodded: "OK."


    It''s a pity.


    It''s ten thirty in the morning.


    Feng''s president''s office.


    Liang Chen was afraid to leave the atmosphere because of the low pressure inside. He smelled the strong smell of tobacco when he came in.


    "President, Lin Fanghua is here to see you."


    The wind Yi Chen languidly relies on in the sofa, the face has no expression, way: "let her come in.""Yes


    Lin Fanghua enters the door, saw the wind Yi Chen, slightly a Leng.


    See the eye corner of wind Yi Chen is bruised, lip still has a bit of residual scar, but the gas field is so powerful.


    She was startled, her expression was stiff, and then she said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, according to your previous agreement, I''ll talk about the advertisement."


    Feng Yi Chen nods, facial expression is expressionless: "specific make a plan, you confirm with Liang Chen."


    Lin Fanghua was stunned and nodded: "well, I''ll talk to Liang tezhu."


    Liang Chen was also surprised. He didn''t know anything. Before, it was the president''s own arrangement, and no one was allowed to contact him. Now, he started to do it for Miss Gu, and he couldn''t figure out what the president meant.


    Feng Yi Chen swept his one eye, deep voice way: "the investment fund already arrived, you make a plan with chief editor Lin, this advertisement still wants to do."


    "Yes Liang Chen got the approval, and then understood the president''s meaning. He turned to Lin Fanghua and said, "please come to the reception room with me."


    "OK."


    Lin Fanghua nodded slightly to the wind Yi Chen, turned and followed Liang Chen to go out.


    Just arrived at the door, the wind Yi Chen suddenly opens a way: "Lin chief editor."


    Lin Fanghua was stunned and turned. "Mr. Feng, anything else?"


    "Can I trouble you?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes, you are welcome."


    Feng Yi Chen says: "I want to give Gu good some compensation, but she certainly won''t want, can you help me give her in the name of your newspaper office?"


    Lin Fanghua was stunned and suddenly felt that the matter seemed very simple, but in fact it was very difficult.


    "Mr. Feng, since you want to compensate Gu Hao, why don''t you tell her in person?"


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, cold cold cold voice: "you say, can you help?"


    "I can''t "Even if you don''t cooperate with us, I can''t take it," Lin Fanghua said

 Chapter 276

    The wind Yi Chen brow locks tightly, instantly more a wipe is impatient and don''t understand: "chief editor Lin, what do you mean?"


    Lin Fanghua smiles. "I care more about affection than making money."


    The wind Yi Chen is motionless, the eye Mou is more deep you.


    "Gu Hao is my employee, more like a friend, and you are the economic tycoon of Jibei city. You are not the person I can offend or afford to offend.


    You are also the noble person after I took over the newspaper office and injected tens of millions of assets into the door, but I, Lin Fanghua, can''t do anything to hide and take good care of because of this.


    So, Mr. Feng, please understand that I can''t help you


    "It''s a white lie." The wind Yi Chen takes back the cold look in the eyes.


    "Not even that." Lin Fanghua road.


    Feng Yi Chen brow locks up again: "why?"


    "Because Gu Hao told me that there is no possibility between Gu Hao and you." Lin Fanghua gave him a smile: "so I think, Mr. Feng, it''s better for you to deal with your own affairs."


    "You think I''ll invest in you without her there?" The wind Yi Chen is angry open a way.


    He didn''t expect Lin Fanghua to say this. Did Gu Hao tell her this morning?


    The woman said that.


    Chi Jingxi said this, and Lin Fanghua also said so. She was still energetic.


    This let wind Yi Chen''s self-esteem encounter an unprecedented blow.


    Lin Fanghua gently smile: "so Mr. Feng, do you want to invest now, I am afraid you regret."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, looking at Lin Fang Hua to smile the appearance, he thinks that is a kind of contempt.


    "Investment, of course." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "this is before set good thing."


    "Thank you." Lin Fanghua nodded: "then I and Liang tezhu will decide on this matter first?"


    "Editor in chief Lin." The wind Yi Chen is to open a mouth again, a double eye Mou inside all is query, he at the moment in the eye is puzzled, "Gu Hao told you today what?"


    "It doesn''t suit you. I hope I can do business." Lin Fanghua said frankly: "although I don''t know what happened, I want to take good care of it seriously and have a very firm attitude."


    The wind Yi Chen took a breath, Leng is there.


    "Gu Hao is a very self disciplined girl. I got to know her in the process of contact with her. She is not a person who is easy to compromise. I cherish this employee and friend."


    "You go out." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Lin Fanghua nodded slightly and went out.


    Liang Chen was also speechless.


    It seems to be separated, so the president is not in decline.


    But is it Miss Gu who dumped the president or the president who dumped Miss Gu?


    In the reception room.


    Liang Chen added: "editor in chief Lin, in your opinion, is it possible for our president and Miss Gu?"


    "From my female point of view, your president''s heart is still on your mind, but you President''s person is too arrogant, narcissistic and conceited. This kind of personality must suffer a lot," Lin said


    "Do you mean that we can make up in the future?" Liang chendao.


    Lin Fanghua smiles. "Maybe. It depends on whether the heart is in. If the heart is still there, there is still a chance to recover. If the heart is not there, there is no need to restore it. "


    Liang Chen also took a breath and nodded: "OK, let''s talk about the advertising expenses first."


    "Good."


    The two began to talk about work.


    Kindergarten, outdoor slide.


    Gu Xiaomo sat on the steps, staring at the sky above.


    Feng Ruixi came over and stood beside him, looking up at the sky together. "What are you looking at, Xiao Mo?"


    "Life." Ink and ink gave two words.


    "Wind Ruixi one Zheng," you seem not very happy


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded: "I''m really unhappy."


    "Can you tell me?" Ruixi turned his head and looked at him with a serious look on his small face: "you have a mother in your life, what''s not happy about?"


    "I don''t have a dad in my life." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "The moon waxes and wanes, and it''s hard to complete it in ancient times." Feng Ruixi said: "although I have a father, but no mother, I do not often see my father, my life is not very good."


    Gu Xiaomo then turned to look at him: "you are more unfortunate than me."


    "So I envy you. What else do you feel sad about?" The wind Ruixi envies the mouth way: "you have the gentle beautiful mother, also has the lovable little aunt, is together every day."


    "But that''s not Dad." Gu Xiaomo resentfully said: "although I like my mother and my little aunt very much, I always feel that something is missing."


    "Little dad, right?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo said: "I was thinking, Dad, this thing, I want, or do not want it?""Dad is not a thing." Feng Ruixi frowned and said, "I mean, dad is not an object, but a person. Of course, it''s better to have mom and dad."


    "Do you miss your mommy?" Gu Xiaomo looked at him and asked.


    "My Mommy?" Feng Ruixi nodded: "I don''t know who my mother is. I think my father may have given birth to me with whom. That woman may not be his favorite. So with me, I will only stay, and my mother will be abandoned by him."


    "Your father is not such a thing?" Gu Xiaomo''s eyes widened in amazement: "this kind of obvious is always abandoning."


    "I guess so." Rui Xi Ying Ting''s brow frowned and said, "don''t you say so bad, OK?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too much for your father to do such a thing and want to hear something nice?" Gu Xiaomo asked coldly.


    Ruixi is also cold face: "I said not necessarily the truth ah, my father has never said anything about my mother, I do not dare to ask, I asked, he pulled down the face."


    "Then your father has a big spleen. Did he grow up eating bombs?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Ruixi was blocked for a moment. After a long time, Ruixi opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Mo, how can you vent your unhappiness on my father? Your misfortune is not caused by my father."


    "If your father caused it, you think I''m here talking to you nonsense?" Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders and looked up at the sky again: "but you''re right. I''m a little angry with your father. Forget it, what does it have to do with you."


    "What are you so angry about?"


    "Forget it, you won''t understand. I''m in a bad mood now."


    "Do you know who your father is?"


    "Of course."


    "Then why don''t you recognize it?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll scare him when I''m ready. If I don''t scare him to death, he''ll be scared to death." Gu Xiaomo gnashing his teeth.


    "Xiao Mo, what kind of hatred do you have with your father? Are you so angry with your father?"


    "Have you never heard that sentence?"


    "What?"


    "Father and son are the old enemies of the past."

 Chapter 277

    When the phone rang, Gu Hao just sat down and had a cup of tea. She looked at it and was startled. She immediately picked it up.


    "Hello, Miss Chen?"


    This call is from Mr. Chen of Gu Xiaomo''s kindergarten.


    Gu Hao is afraid that the child has something to do, and immediately his scalp becomes numb.


    "Is something wrong with Gu Xiaomo?"


    "Mammy Mo, don''t worry. There''s no big deal. There''s just one thing. I think it''s necessary to tell you."


    "You say so." Gu Hao is still very nervous.


    "Xiao Mo and Ruixi are sitting on the slide and chatting with each other today. I heard their chat. I think it''s necessary to talk to you."


    "Yes, you say so."


    "Mo Mo said that father and son are the old enemies of the past." Mr. Chen explained the whole conversation to Gu Hao in general.


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    "So, Mammy, I think children are very sensitive. You should pay attention to the children''s movements."


    "I know, I''ll pay extra attention." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well, don''t ask when you pick him up. This child and Ruixi are both very sensitive and intelligent, and are more mature than children of the same age, so we should not stimulate the children."


    "I understand, Mr. Chen. Thank you for your consideration." Gu haozhen thanks Mr. Chen from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, Mammy." Mr. Chen hung up soon.


    Gu Hao sat in his chair and looked at his watch. He had to pick up the baby an hour later.


    She sighed.


    The son''s desire for his father is unusual.


    In a daze, Lin Fanghua came and said, "take care, come with me to my office."


    "Yes Gu Hao quickly got up and followed Lin Fanghua into the door.


    After sitting down, Lin Fanghua put the bag away and said to Gu Hao: "today, I talked with Liang Chen, a special assistant of Mr. Feng, in the morning. At noon, I went back. Something has been delayed in the afternoon, and I have not come until now."


    "Well, editor in chief, you''ll be busy with your business." Gu Hao said, "but what can I do for you?"


    "There''s something I think I''d better tell you." Lin Fanghua road.


    Gu Hao''s heart felt inexplicably cluttered. She pursed her lips and said, "editor in chief, you can say it."


    "In Mr. Feng''s office today, he wants me to help him convey some compensation to you. I think it should be money."


    Gu Hao was stunned, his eyes were stunned.


    "I refused." Lin Fanghua said: "Gu Hao, I think you may not want it, so I don''t have much to do. Moreover, I think if he really wants to compensate you, he will give you more sincerity."


    "I don''t want any compensation from him." Gu Hao shakes a head, feel very humiliating only, wind Yi Chen what meaning is this?


    It''s too much. It''s just in the form of money.


    She didn''t sell it.


    Her feelings are not measured in monetary terms.


    "Yes, so I refused." Lin Fanghua looked at her, "with my understanding of you, you won''t want it, and he is obviously not authentic."


    "Well," Gu Hao was stunned and said, "did he say that he would not continue to cooperate with our newspaper office?"


    "There is no such thing." Lin Fanghua said, "if he says he doesn''t cooperate and doesn''t invest, it''s not only you who despise him, but he and I will despise him. Man man, do what he says. He knows better than we do


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded: "that''s good."


    "That''s why I came to you." Lin Fanghua said: "don''t have pressure, just know in your heart that you have a preparation."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    After work, Gu Hao called Xiaozhu and said that he would go to pick up the child and ask Xiaozhu not to go.


    Xiao Zhu is at school, ready to take the bus back from the back door.


    As soon as he came out of the back door, he met Chi Jingxi. He was looking at her with burning eyes and watching her come out from inside.


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at him with his hands on his back. He was very tall. Originally, this man was very good-looking. Standing there, he was very popular. Many young girls in the University looked at him.


    It''s like attracting a bee to a butterfly.


    Xiaozhu frowned and walked towards him with a cold face.


    "What are you doing here?" She said in a displeased tone.


    Chi Jingxi smiles slightly, tears the corner of his lip, and takes a breath: "ah --"


    GU Xiaozhu raises his eyes to look at him. He is stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows twist up: "how do you hang color on your face?"


    Chi Jingxi took his hand out of the back and found a bunch of flowers.


    He held it up to Xiao Zhu.


    It''s a bunch of yellow roses.


    Xiaozhu was startled, and the words of Yellow Rose came out of her mind, representing apology.


    She was stunned and frowned: "what are you doing to apologize?"Chi Jingxi was stunned, and her eyes flashed a bit of surprise. She actually understood it. It was the flower of apology, and the Yellow Rose took the lily.


    Both hope to have a good relationship with Gu Xiaozhu for a hundred years, and also hope Xiaozhu can forgive his previous hurt.


    From the bottom of his heart, he was very sorry and guilty.


    "Yesterday."


    He can''t say it, at least not now.


    He was afraid to speak out, and Xiaozhu would turn his head and leave immediately. He even hated him.


    So Chi Jingxi can only find one reason: "it was yesterday. I used a little trick yesterday to make you my girlfriend. I apologize, but I don''t regret it."


    To show his position, he held the flower and saw that she didn''t pick it up, but he was a little nervous.


    Xiaozhu looked at his face hanging color, holding flowers in his hand, this image is very surprising and surprising.


    She frowned and said, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Follow the wind Yi Chen did a fight." Chijing West Road.


    Gu Xiaozhu instantly stares big eyes, exclaimed: "are you following the wind Yi Chen to say mo matter?"


    "No way." Chi Jingxi shakes his head: "I don''t want to hold it up."


    Xiaozhu still didn''t believe it: "so why did you fight with him? If you do, I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you. "


    "I can''t say that." Chi Jingxi put the flower into her hand: "I just can''t stand his arrogance, so I beat him. I''ve promised to do something about ink and ink, and I won''t say it."


    Xiaozhu naturally did not believe it very much, and said unhappily, "how can I know that you are not trustworthy."


    "Really." He looked at Xiaozhu seriously: "you will get to know me more and more. I will not promise you any more. I will break my promise immediately. You think about it, if I told Feng Yi Chen, according to his personality, I had to go to your house last night and recognize the ink? "


    "Really?" Xiaozhu looked at him and relaxed a little.


    She thinks Chi Jingxi is right. If she says so, Feng Yi Chen must go to recognize ink.


    It seems that he didn''t say anything about it.


    "Then you teach him, why do you still hang the lottery?" Xiaozhu couldn''t help being disgusted: "have you been taught a lesson against others?"

 Chapter 278

    Chi Jingxi''s face was stiff, a little embarrassed, and immediately said, "no, I''m not so inferior. I''ve made a draw with him."


    "That didn''t take advantage of it?" "I didn''t expect you to be so bad."


    Chi Jingxi is more embarrassed for a moment, but Xiaozhu doesn''t think Xiaozhu dislikes himself so much.


    Disliked by Xiaozhu, Chi Jingxi feels all kinds of embarrassment in his heart, and his face is a little red.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, he touched his head and explained: "you didn''t see feng Yichen. He actually suffered more than me. Although I didn''t take advantage of anything, he was the same. We had a fight."


    "Cut!" Xiaozhu sniffed and snorted: "you are lucky to say that you didn''t take advantage of it. This kind of fight is just futile. In name, you taught others, but it was taught. You also took it out to show off in front of me."


    Chi Jingxi was rebuffed and speechless.


    "Officer Chi, I really don''t know what kind of police you are. You are not as good as an ordinary chief executive in the office."


    "Xiaozhu, he is not an ordinary big president. He is a young and promising golden bachelor and a man of the day in Jibei city. He keeps fit all day long." Chi Jingxi quickly explained.


    "Bullshit." Xiaozhu is very dismissive of this: "his kind of person, sitting in the office all day, what is sacred? Don''t make excuses for yourself. If you can''t fight, you can''t beat him. Are you too mean? "


    "But I really didn''t make any excuse. If he was any one, could he be your sister''s favorite?" Chi Jingxi refuted again.


    "My sister has a crush on him?" "My sister doesn''t like him. My sister can''t help it. "


    "No Chi Jingxi shakes her head. "You don''t think it''s appropriate for your sister to say not to be with him now, but your sister is still more interested in him, which I have to admit.


    He can attract your sister''s eyes, at least he has his own uniqueness


    "It''s not." Xiao Zhu immediately denied: "my sister is only in contact with him because of ink and ink. Without ink, my sister is too lazy to pay attention to him. That kind of despicable guy is just a fighter in the scum.


    If he had not been Mo Mo''s father, my sister would have been too lazy to pay attention to him. She wanted to be with him. I didn''t expect that he would hurt my sister so much. It''s really chilling. "


    Chi Jingxi said: "that''s it. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "As a result, you didn''t take advantage of it. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you came here to talk about this?"


    Chi Jingxi was said to be more embarrassed, Xiaozhu this mouth, he is fierce, she dare not say what.


    "Do you want to come to me in front of me and owe you Xiaozhu asked directly.


    Chi Jingxi immediately shook his head: "no, no, you really think more, where can I be that kind of person?"


    "You''d better not, or I''ll be finished with you right away." She said.


    "No Chi Jingxi shakes his head: "we are OK, don''t be finished."


    Xiaozhu looked down at the flowers. The flowers are very fragrant.


    It was the first time she had received flowers.


    Seeing her soft face, Chi Jingxi quickly said, "Xiao Zhu, we don''t want to talk about him. We say that he really destroys the atmosphere. Let''s go back now."


    "I''m going back." Xiaozhu said, raised his eyes and glanced at him: "you are busy with your go."


    "I''ll take you back." He will not give up a good opportunity. This opportunity is very good. He wants to cultivate feelings with Xiao Zhu. In addition, he promised to send the password back to Mo mo.


    "I can go myself." Xiao Zhu said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to send it."


    "No, I bought a lot of things, food and play." Chi Jingxi pointed to his car: "all in the car, let''s go."


    "No Xiao Zhu didn''t expect that he would be so careful.


    "Why do you rush to the bus if you don''t take a private car? I''ll pick you up from school as long as I have time. " As he spoke, he reached out and gently took her by the shoulder.


    Bamboo a Leng, body a stiff, "let go of the hand."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and said with a smile, "then you get on the bus."


    "No


    "If I don''t get in the car, I''ll hold you in my arms." He threatened: "anyway, this is at the gate of your school. I will take the opportunity to announce that you are my girlfriend, so that someone will chase you later."


    "Sick." Gu Xiaozhu scolded.


    "Then you get in the car."


    Small bamboo toot mouth, or with him on the car.


    In the car, a carriage of things, vegetables, fruits and toys, it looks unusual.


    "What are you buying?" Xiaozhu asked in amazement.


    "Food, play." Chi Jing West way: "regardless of that, come on, sit down, we go back."


    Xiaozhu didn''t pay any attention to him, but there was a complicated light in his eyes.When Chi Jingxi got into the cab and started the car, Xiao Zhu said, "Chi Jingxi, I really don''t have to do this. I hope it''s simple. We''re not a refugee camp. Don''t buy it like this."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and realized what he was doing. Did he hurt Xiaozhu''s self-esteem too much?


    "I''m sorry." He immediately apologized sincerely: "Xiaozhu, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t think too much."


    "I hope you want more in the future." She looked at him with beautiful eyes and said, "my sister and I don''t like to take advantage of others."


    "No Chi Jingxi shook his head: "I don''t think so, Xiaozhu. I want to tell you, let''s say it. I''ll express my ideas."


    "Tell me."


    "I fall in love with you on the premise of marriage. I''m not playing games." He said seriously: "I am serious, so don''t misunderstand me."


    Xiaozhu was stunned and looked at him in dismay. He was surprised: "marriage is the premise?"


    "Yes, I''m based on marriage. I don''t play with emotions." Chi Jingxi said in an extremely serious tone.


    Xiao Zhu was stunned and suddenly jumped up in his heart. The feeling in his heart was very strange.


    Especially in the face of Chi Jingxi a pair of deep eyes, that kind of strong emotion can not be changed, she was a little uncomfortable.


    "Why me?" She asked subconsciously.


    Chi Jingxi micro smile, eyes are more tender: "I don''t know why you, I think we have a deep fate, I just think it should be you, accompany me to walk through the whole life, should be you."


    Xiao Zhu''s heart is beating wildly again.


    She was hit.


    Chi Jingxi looks at herself with such affectionate eyes, which is really amazing to her.


    She couldn''t take it.


    Xiao Zhu took a deep breath. He looked out of the window and said in a cold voice, "I won''t get married. You don''t have to work in vain on me."

 Chapter 279

    Hearing Gu Xiaozhu say so, Chi Jingxi''s eyes shrink violently, inside overflow, a touch of deep pain.


    Then, slowly changed the flavor, deeply regretted.


    So complex mixed together, there are more deeply regret.


    In his heart, he was deeply sorry for Xiaozhu.


    If it was not for him, maybe she was still a normal girl. She would not have been in love for more than 20 years.


    Even so, if there is no love, at least it is yearning for, but Gu Xiaozhu not only did not yearn for, even did not want marriage.


    He was the main culprit.


    It was all because of the shadow of that night.


    Chi Jingxi knows that all this has something to do with him. If he had not hurt Xiaozhu, she would not have left such a shadow for six years.


    Perhaps for the past six years, Gu Xiaozhu has been suffering from his heart every day.


    After seeing her for a long time, Chi Jingxi began to say, "Xiaozhu, I believe that where there is a will, everything will be done."


    Suddenly a stiff, Gu Xiaozhu slightly frown, it seems that did not understand the meaning of Chi Jingxi''s words.


    No, Chi Jingxi didn''t understand her meaning.


    She turned her head and looked at Chi Jingxi. Suddenly, she put on his deep eyes, and her eyes were subconsciously staggered.


    Chi Jingxi still looked at her and said word by word: "even if you are a stone, I have the determination and motivation to cover you with heat. Therefore, I believe our results will not be bad."


    Xiao Zhu''s heart suddenly surprised, there is a kind of incomprehensible feeling, she does not understand why Chi Jingxi said so.


    His attitude and decision baffled her.


    "Whatever you want." Gu Xiaozhu does not want to entangle this problem again, cold open a way: "call me at home."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi nodded, ready to start the car, and stopped again. He saw that Gu Xiaozhu''s seat belt was not fastened.


    Leaning over slightly, he approached Xiaozhu. He reached for her seat belt.


    Suddenly close to the body with a man''s unique breath, so frightening.


    Even his breath was on her face, warm and hot.


    "Chi Jingxi, do you want to die?" Xiao Zhu immediately opened his mouth in a cold sweat.


    "Well, I just fasten your seat belt." Chi Jingxi quickly opened her mouth to explain, and brought her safety over there.


    Bamboo a Zheng, pursed tight lips, her back spine or a burst of numbness, the total feeling incomparable irritability.


    With a snap, the buckle of the seat belt buckled.


    Xiao Zhu was suddenly relieved.


    He thought Chi Jingxi would leave himself and drive back to his position.


    However, he did not move.


    Gu Xiaozhu is nervous again in an instant, all over the body is uncomfortable.


    Chi Jing looked at her, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    He took a puff in his heart and looked at her beautiful and lovely appearance. He was so alert that he felt more painful.


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t be nervous." He soft voice of the mouth way: "you like this, let me in the heart specially ache."


    Xiaozhu is stunned, unable to believe the eyes of Chi Jingxi.


    "What''s wrong with you? Somehow, I don''t like to listen to sweet talk. You disgusting people''s words should be told to others. " Xiaozhu''s voice is not polite.


    Originally she was very irritable, as a result, he was so close, the heart is more uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t say anything sweet, it''s true." Chi Jingxi soft voice way, hand gently put on her shoulder.


    Gu Xiaozhu is more rigid. "You let me go."


    "Don''t be afraid." Chi Jingxi narrowed her eyes slightly, grasped her shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "I won''t hurt you."


    "You stay away from me." Gu Xiaozhu exclaimed, his voice, hands and even his body were shaking.


    Seeing her so, Chi Jingxi frowned and worried deeply.


    "We did it yesterday. You can." He suddenly said: "you have to believe in yourself, don''t exclude from the bottom of my heart. I don''t have the slightest malice, nor do I want to belittle you. I just feel that you need a process of accepting me. I can wait, no matter how long, I can wait for you."


    Listening to this, Gu Xiaozhu pursed his lips, flashed a struggle in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "it''s white for you to wait."


    "Wait and see." He smiles and shows his big white teeth. He looks very neat and clean. He is a clean man.


    Once again, Xiaozhu did not look at Chi Jingxi to avoid embarrassment.


    Chi Jingxi''s fingers gently stroked her cheek, causing Xiao Zhu''s face to become stiff again.


    He gave a slight smile, which seemed to be especially pleasant.


    Then he sat back and went back to his position and said, "you can''t hide, Xiao Zhu. I''m late for Jingxi. Once I start, I can''t help but say it.""What do you want to do?" She exclaimed irritably.


    "I want you to go with me for the rest of my life. I want you to give me children and be my wife. Now I am a beautiful wife, and then my lovely old woman." What he said was yearning for. He couldn''t hear the slightest perfunctory and deception, just like it was true. What he said was natural.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s heart trembled, unable to say the taste.


    She looked at the man on her side again, his face, so beautiful, in the afterglow of the sunset, thought so dazzling.


    Gu Xiaozhu was speechless.


    "You can''t escape." He once again reiterated: "I am late to Jingxi to be a police officer, so that prisoners have no place to hide. I can take this criminal suspect for several years and months, and you are not at all concerned."


    "Am I your suspect?" Xiaozhu didn''t like the metaphor so much. He said in a low voice: "can you talk?"


    "Er," Chi Jingxi suddenly returned to his senses and immediately said, "bah, no, that''s not what I mean. Xiaozhu, I mean that my determination is like this. I''m a person who won''t give up easily. Do you understand the meaning?"


    "I don''t understand you, officer Chi." Gu Xiaozhu''s right and wrong cry.


    It''s not that she can''t understand, it''s fear.


    I''m afraid I can''t carry it.


    Chi Jingxi seems too enthusiastic.


    "Not yet." Xiaozhu pursed his lips and said in disgust: "tardy, just a policeman like you, the suspect has already left."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and looked at her face turning red and talking to herself. She was very angry and smart. He also laughed happily: "yes."


    He turned around and left.


    Seeing his smile, Xiao Zhu blushed inexplicably.


    She turned her eyes out of the window, the busy streets are so prosperous, but her heart, but inexplicable melancholy.


    "Chi Jingxi." Gu Xiaozhu called out his name.


    "Well?" Chi Jingxi immediately looked at her, saw her head lowered, very surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "You say, I do not let you follow the wind Yi Chen to say mo matter, right?" Xiaozhu asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 280

    Chi Jingxi was a little puzzled. On the contrary, he was very surprised. He shook his head and said on the matter: "at present, it''s right not to tell him."


    "Do you agree?" Xiaozhu looked at him in surprise.


    Chi Jingxi nodded seriously: "yes, Feng Yichen is angry now. He doesn''t think it over, but he is jealous. Maybe he doesn''t have such deep feelings. But you have to know that he is not a bad man. My brother for many years. I know him. He is just too conceited. There are no big problems with others. Can you tell him in the future that you decide, I will not Talk a lot. "


    "You don''t talk much?" Xiaozhu asked repeatedly.


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded: "I don''t want not to raise."


    Xiao Zhu is speechless.


    After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry, I was really worried and angry yesterday. I was so angry with him for my sister."


    "I understand." Chi Jingxi is very serious mouth way: "your mood, I all understand."


    "Thank you." "I think, anyway, I thank you very much."


    Chi Jingxi is amused by her, and her heart is incomparably warm.


    He found that the girl, sometimes impulsive, but she is so warm.


    When he was angry, he was impulsive, and later realized that it might not be appropriate, and he would apologize.


    This is a very warm girl.


    "Don''t be polite to me." Chi Jingxi said: "compared with, I hope you open your heart to me."


    Bamboo a Zheng, immediately cold face, light voice way: "go."


    Open your heart. How can the things in your heart open?


    She said that when she was 17 years old, she was totally unacceptable when she met a man.


    These words, how to say them.


    All the way silence, did not speak again.


    Twenty minutes later, we arrive at Huihai apartment.


    Xiaozhu opened the seat belt and got out of the car.


    Chi Jingxi opens the rear door and takes something.


    Xiao Zhu is after him.


    Chi Jingxi stuffed the flowers to her and said, "you take the flowers and go upstairs directly. I may have to move things several times."


    "I''ll take it with me." "You can''t take it by yourself," Xiao Zhu said


    "No Chi Jingxi refused directly. "You don''t have to do any rough work or physical work with me."


    What?


    Gu Xiaozhu Leng next, he unexpectedly said so, she suddenly in the heart strange, on the contrary is not very like.


    "I''m not a daughter of gold. You make me look useless. Give me that bag and I''ll carry it."


    "Really not." Chi Jingxi sincerely said, "I''m not talking about it."


    Xiaozhu also saw that he was really considerate and regarded her as a kind of useless little girl.


    Xiao Zhu didn''t take anything from him. He went to the other side, opened the door, took two bags, closed the door and went upstairs.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her happy back and said again, "Xiaozhu, I will spoil you."


    "Can you shut up?" Xiaozhu didn''t like to look back: "all the way, you have to Bo Bo Bo, are you menopause?"


    Chi Jingxi blinked his eyes and said, "almost, I''m a monk these years."


    Xiaozhu was stunned and subconsciously looked at him. His eyes were sharp as an arrow: "were you not a monk in those years? Wandering in the world? How many girlfriends did you talk about? What''s with people


    Ask so much at one go.


    Chi Jingxi was stiff and immediately shook his head: "no, Xiao Zhu, I''ve been cleaning myself up. I''m not a casual man."


    A little surprised, Xiaozhu looked at him as if he was embarrassed. His eyes turned and said, "Chi Jingxi, you said that you want to fall in love with me is based on the premise of marriage, right?"


    "It''s true, of course." Chi Jingxi nodded his head seriously, and his words were extremely serious.


    "I''m not the first time." She suddenly told Chi Jingxi frankly: "I am not a clean girl, do you mind?"


    Chi Jingxi eyes a deep, immediately shook his head: "I don''t mind, I fell in love with you at first sight, how can I care about some unnecessary things?"


    "But I care." "I care that I''m not a clean girl. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. Can you understand that?"


    "I understand." Late Jingxi eyes burning, hoarse voice, looking at her, incomparably gentle: "really, I understand."


    Xiaozhu was flustered in her heart. She turned her head and left.


    But a sentence came to mind.


    This man is a madman. She is not a clean girl. How can he accept it?


    Why can he be so open-minded?


    Wind Yi Chen is not to suspect elder sister and other men together, gave birth to ink ink, just don''t elder sister''s?The same thing wind Yi Chen can be so angry, but why not Chi Jingxi angry?


    This makes Xiao Zhu puzzled.


    When she enters the door, she takes a good look and sees Chi Jingxi behind her. Her eyes are very surprised. How did Chi Jingxi get hurt?


    Not yet open his mouth, ink is better than Gu Hao a step ahead of the mouth, surprised.


    "Wow, such a beautiful flower. Well, how did the police uncle get hurt? "


    Chi Jingxi, on the contrary, was very embarrassed and said, "that little friction is OK."


    Gu Hao is puzzled.


    Ink and ink is very keen: "you can''t start with that one?"


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "yes, I started."


    Gu Hao this just understood, is to say the wind Yi Chen.


    Chi Jingxi smiles and comforts her: "don''t worry, I didn''t say anything, so I had a fight. It''s just catharsis. "


    "Is the world of men so rough?" Ink skimming mouth. "You look childish."


    "Not really." Chi Jingxi did not deny it.


    Gu Hao didn''t know what to say.


    Xiaozhu put the flowers in the entrance porch, and said to Gu Hao, "sister, ink, are you all back?"


    "Yes, they are all back." Gu Hao looked at Chi Jingxi again and turned to the topic, "officer Chi, you''re coming. Why are you shopping?"


    "I didn''t bring anything in a hurry yesterday. I ate and drank for nothing. How can I do this again today?" Chi Jingxi took the bag in, put it at the door, and said to Gu Hao, "you clean it up first, and then I''ll get something."


    "How can there be any more?" Take care of the startled mouth.


    "And toys for ink."


    "My present?" Asked the little fellow.


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded: "do you want to go down with me to get it?"


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo was a little excited: "thank you for your future uncle. I''ll go down with you to get it. Mommy, is that ok? "


    Gu Hao nodded: "go."


    Chi Jingxi goes downstairs with ink.


    As soon as he got into the elevator, the little guy immediately asked, "uncle in the future, do you have anything I want?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "I''ve made a lot of efforts. Thanks to your father, that person is lazy. The password is the same as the previous one. I copied it. I''ll give it to you later."

 Chapter 281

    Down the stairs, Chi Jingxi opened the door, took out a piece of paper he had copied and handed it to Mo Mo: "little guy, can you understand it?"


    "I understand." Ink nodded: "this is still very detailed."


    "Yes, I gave you everything I knew." Chijing West Road.


    "Well, thank you, little uncle." Gu Xiaomo folded the paper and put it into his pocket.


    "Toys." Chi Jingxi took out the box and handed it to him.


    Gu Xiaomo took it and said, "uncle, I''ve passed the age of playing with toys. Next time you don''t have to buy toys for me. Compared with toys, you''d better buy some KFC and McDonald''s for me."


    "Er." Chi Jingxi was stunned: "why do you just want to eat?"


    "My mom won''t let me eat hamburgers." The little guy was very aggrieved and said, "food is the God of the people. Of course I want to eat it."


    "How dare your mother not let me?" Chi Jingxi immediately shook his head in horror: "if I buy it, your mother is angry, and your little aunt is also angry, you can''t tear me?"


    "That''s a shame." Gu Xiaomo loathed the way: "how can you so advise?"


    "My child, it''s not my advice. It''s this kind of thing that can''t be done."


    "Cut!"


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly rang.


    Chi Jingxi said, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    He picked up the phone, looked at it, and immediately looked surprised.


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at one eye and said: "can''t be that who calls?"


    "You''re right. It''s really your Laozi." Chijing West Road.


    Ink immediately skimmed his mouth, a very angry look.


    Chi Jingxi picked up the phone: "Hello, why?"


    The tone is not very good, in the end think of or strange wind Yi Chen this guy is too much to let a person fidgety.


    "Where is it?" Wind Yi Chen tone is low, sound is incomparably decadent, cannot lift spirit.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it." Chi Jing said in a deep voice.


    "Where are you?" Wind Yi Chen asks again, seem to be very stubborn.


    "I''m taking care of Xiaozhu''s house." Chi Jingxi did not have a good temper: "I come to eat, what do you mean, just say it?"


    Hear this, wind Yi Chen directly hang up the phone.


    Chi Jingxi holds her mobile phone and listens to the sound of the phone. She is furious.


    "I''m sick."


    After scolding him, he found that Mo Mo was looking at himself with big black and white eyes. He immediately said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. The most important thing is that your Laozi has a bad temper."


    "I see." Mo nodded and said, "fortunately, I didn''t inherit his bad temper."


    Chi Jingxi opened his mouth, all surprised, unable to interface.


    To my surprise, Gu Xiaomo walked in front of him, Chi Jingxi followed him with some other things, and Gu Xiaomo burst out another sentence.


    "No one can get angry."


    Chi Jingxi almost didn''t choke by his own saliva: "cough, cough - child, do you know too much?"


    Ink does not agree, he pressed the elevator button, waiting for the elevator, looked up at Chi Jing West: "in fact, anger is also a kind of mental illness."


    "Boy, that''s your father. Are you saying your father is mentally ill?"


    "You said he was ill." Gu Xiaomo said bluntly: "just now, both of you almost called. I just stated the fact that anger is a kind of mental illness and should take medicine."


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell him that I want him to take the medicine and get mad at anyone."


    "Well." Ink and ink seriously nodded: "little uncle, you are lighter than him."


    "You mean I''m sick, too?" Chi Jingxi asked in dismay.


    The elevator door opens.


    Ink and ink went in, the little adult looked at Chi Jingxi through the image in the elevator wall, and said: "you ask me so, I''m very sick. I''m afraid my little aunt will suffer with you."


    "Do you worry too much, son?" Chi Jingxi looks at ink in amazement. "I''m normal."


    "Well." Mo Mo smiles. "Now I know the refutation. It doesn''t seem to be terminally ill."


    Chi Jingxi reaches out and wipes his head with sweat.


    He was a five-year-old boy to tie dumb, very embarrassed.


    This little guy is still the son of the big one.


    "I''ve been unlucky for eight years. I''ve known you both father and son." Chi Jingxi couldn''t help complaining: "it''s all right to me."


    "Uncle, that''s not true." Mo corrected the opening: "you know me, can with my little aunt together, how can you cross the river bridge?"


    Chi Jingxi opened his mouth, and after a long time, he said, "well, I''m willing to bow down. You are my nobleman. "


    "Well, that''s about it." Mo Mo smiles.At this time, in the room, Gu Hao looks at the bunch of flowers brought by Xiao Zhu, which is the yellow rose, the flower of apology.


    She laughed and said, "is this flower given to you by officer Chi?"


    "Well." Xiao Zhu nods. "Elder sister, he apologized to me, but I always feel very strange. Besides, he didn''t care about me. It''s not the first time that I''ve had a black history. He even said that he didn''t care at all. Do you think this person is too strange?"


    What do not care, magnanimous terrible man, let talent really doubt.


    Gu Hao''s heart was startled. He was extremely sad when he thought of his sister''s experience and her suspicion.


    "Xiao Zhu, what did he say?" she said


    "He said he apologized for forcing me to be his girlfriend yesterday."


    "Oh." Gu Hao is relieved for a moment. Fortunately, Chi Jingxi is not too anxious.


    "Elder sister, this Chi Jingxi is really strange. Forget it, I don''t know how to say it." Xiao Zhu put the bag away: "I''m going to prepare dinner."


    Gu Hao said: "Xiaozhu, you should let go of your heart and don''t tie yourself too much."


    Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Hao opens the door and lets Chi Jingxi and his son come in.


    As soon as the little guy came in, he put the toy down and said, "Mommy, I''m going to play games. Don''t make noise to me."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng: "there are guests at home, are you so suitable?"


    "What''s wrong? My uncle''s goal is to be a little aunt, Mommy, you should be careful not to be a light bulb all the time Mo Mo threw a word to mummy and quickly walked into her room.


    Leave Gu Hao and Chi Jingxi Leng there. How can this child know everything?


    Chi Jingxi''s face was slightly red, which was embarrassing.


    "This child is a fine child."


    "Sorry." Take care of the apology. "It''s because I''m not good at education."


    Chi Jingxi quickly waved his hand: "no, no, he is very good, you teach very well, the child is right, my goal is Xiaozhu."


    Gu Hao also smiles, pointing to the kitchen: "my sister is in the kitchen, she is very good at cooking."


    "Is it? I''m going to fight. " Chi Jingxi said and walked over.

 Chapter 282

    Gu Hao was surprised. Looking at Chi Jingxi, a real surprise and smile flashed through his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect officer chi to be so home."


    Chi Jingxi stopped, shrugged his shoulders, turned to take good care of him, and said, "no way. The police are small people. They can''t earn as much as the president. They can only fight their temper. They can do some housework and make a good impression. Besides, doing some housework can kill two birds with one stone."


    Take good care of Chuchi. "Well, your idea is worth a hundred points."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Chi Jingxi went into the kitchen.


    Gu Hao goes to pour a cup of tea and puts it on the table outside. She also enters the room and leaves the kitchen for Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi to cultivate their feelings.


    Mo Mo is right. She can''t be a light bulb. When she comes back to her room, she turns on her computer and sits down. She doesn''t move for half a day.


    In the kitchen, Chi Jingxi startles Xiao Zhu as soon as he enters.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    "Wash your vegetables." Chi Jingxi said with a smile.


    "You?" Xiao Zhu said, her face slightly burned, she found that Chi Jingxi came in, the whole person is too tall, standing in the kitchen, it seems that the kitchen has become narrow.


    "Yes, I am." Chi Jingxi has rolled up his sleeves, revealing a small section of wheat skin, which looks strong and slender.


    He saw that Xiaozhu was tidying up the vegetables, so he automatically took them to the pool to pick vegetables and wash them.


    Xiaozhu frowned and was Dazhu for a while before he began to be busy.


    She looks at Chi Jingxi. He looks very skilled and should be able to do it.


    Xiaozhu is surprised how this man can do housework, wash vegetables and pick vegetables.


    "Would you like to tidy up the things I bought outside?" Chi Jingxi asked to look at the living room: "I guess your sister may have really listened to the opinions of ink and ink, not the light bulb, and those things, not clean up, may corrupt."


    All he bought was fresh.


    Xiao Zhu took a look at him and said, "Chi Jingxi, it''s fried dishes. I''ll clean them up."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, blinked his eyes, a few more ambiguous: "Xiaozhu, are you testing me?"


    Small bamboo face once, untie apron immediately, way: "I go to tidy up, you come fry dish."


    Chi Jingxi blocked her way.


    "Answer me and go."


    "You She raised her head to his eyes.


    The man is very high, with a sense of oppression, looked down at her, put clearly do not answer not let go.


    Xiaozhu had to perfunctorily say: "well, calculate, test you, you say is."


    Chi Jingxi Mou son a flash, and then forward to bully close a bit, the breath immediately surrounded her.


    "Fasten my apron." He said.


    Xiao Zhu looks at him and frowns. "You are too tall for me to reach."


    Chi Jingxi squatted down to cooperate with her words.


    Xiaozhu was helpless, so she had to put on an apron for him, and then reluctantly helped him tie the belt.


    "You have to learn to adapt, get used to it." Chi Jingxi said again.


    Little bamboo did not say redundant, just light way: "you hurry."


    Chi Jingxi turns her head and looks at her with deep eyes.


    "This apron is a little small."


    Xiao Zhu takes a look at his apron. It''s true.


    "I''ll have a bigger one tomorrow." She said.


    "Oh." There was a touch of expectation in his words. "Do you want me to be able to cook for you again?"


    Bamboo a Leng, stiff in place, small mouth micro open, staring at him.


    "I didn''t expect you to look forward to that, Xiaozhu." Chi jingximing''s smile is so dazzling.


    Gu Xiaozhu Mou son deep a few minutes, "you again dally, do not have to come to our home again."


    Then, with a stretch of her hand, she pushed his body away and went out on her own.


    That pretty face, already red not to look like.


    She took a deep breath and began to tidy up the things outside.


    After everything is classified, I can see that Chi Jingxi has bought too much.


    She knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Inside came Gu Hao''s voice.


    Xiaozhu opened the door and looked at Gu Hao. His big eyes were full of sorrow: "sister, why did you shut yourself into the house?"


    "I don''t want to be a light bulb." Gu Hao said truthfully: "ink is right, I think it is very reasonable."


    "Sister, I''m so embarrassed about you." Xiaozhu came over, stretched out his hand and took care of it. "Let''s go out. I''ve sorted out everything. If you come in, I''m not comfortable outside. Otherwise, I''ll lock myself into the room."


    "How about that?" Gu Hao''s eyes changed and he said, "how embarrassed are you to be late Jingxi?"


    Xiaozhu Dudu mouth: "he found it by himself."


    "Well, I''ll go out." Gu Hao had to get up and come out with her.As soon as I went out, the smell came from outside.


    Both were stunned.


    Gu Hao said, "it''s delicious. Is Chi Jingxi cooking?"


    "Yes." Xiaozhu nodded: "he said he could, I didn''t go in."


    Xiaozhu said, curiously walked past, one eye saw Chi Jingxi in the ladle.


    She glared in amazement.


    Gu Hao also came over, astonished.


    Both sisters were shocked. They looked so skilled.


    Chi Jingxi is a policeman and naturally has a keen insight.


    There''s someone at the kitchen door.


    Chi Jingxi turned his head and saw the stunned sisters. He immediately laughed and said, "are you in a hurry? Immediately, I cooked two pots, this stewed and this fried. "


    It''s really two pots.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu both saw that there was a casserole on the stove.


    I don''t know what is stewing in the casserole. It''s steaming.


    Gu Hao stabbed his sister Gu Xiaozhu with his elbow.


    Xiaozhu is startled and looks at her sister.


    "Yes Gu Hao thumbs up, smiles and whispers: "absolutely a good man."


    A good man who lives at home.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi''s phone rang again.


    Chi Jingxi Dian spoon finished, decisive into the plate.


    This just took up the phone, looked at it, did not answer.


    "I''ll do it." Xiaozhu timely said: "you go to answer the phone."


    Late Jing West way: "need not, the phone that breeze Yi Chen calls, I do not answer."


    Just hung up the phone, this will call again, he is not in the mood to answer.


    Gu Hao hears the name of wind Yi Chen, facial expression slightly changes.


    The phone thought it over, stopped, and then it rang again.


    "I''m so bored." "You answer the phone and kill him," he said


    She pulled Chi Jingxi to wash the pot and continue to cook.


    Chi Jingxi took the phone and had to come out and answer the phone.


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    "You come down." The wind Yi Chen sinks a way: "I am in Gu Hao home area door now."


    "Are you here?" Chi Jingxi was stunned. "What are you doing here?"


    "You do something for me." Wind Yi Chen a pair of natural appearance.


    "What can I do for you?" Chi Jingxi frowned: "who do you think you are? I won''t do it."


    "You hurry down, or I will take back the ten mile Huating, you go to sleep in the street."


    "Despicable."

 Chapter 283

    Chi Jingxi still came down. He came out of Gu Hao''s home and went to the gate. As expected, he saw the car of Feng Yi Chen.


    He walked past in a fierce manner and kicked on the car of Feng Yi Chen.


    The door pushes open from the inside.


    Chi Jingxi went up to the co pilot, staring at the wind Yi Chen, not angry way: "you are all to Gu Hao''s door, what do you want to do, you go directly to do, why borrow my hand?"


    "Take care of this." Feng Yi Chen took a check and handed it to Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi glanced and saw that the amount was two million yuan.


    "Well, so much?"


    "Take care of yourself." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Hiss!" Chi Jingxi sneered scornfully: "money is a lot. For ordinary people, it is a very attractive amount, but for Gu Hao, you are nothing at all. "


    "Give it to her." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "calculate is compensation."


    "I''m not going." Chi Jingxi, with a cold face, threw the check to him: "do you make up for others with such bad money? They are not rare. Who do you think you are? "


    Wind Yi Chen is silent, seem to have no heart to quarrel.


    His face was expressionless, wounded, so abrupt.


    Chi Jingxi frowned at his attitude and said, "Yi Chen, we are brothers. We grew up together. I know that you can''t face yourself today. You feel hurt. But you really want to compensate and take good care of it. You can give it to her instead of letting me do it for you."


    "Help me once." Wind Yi Chen Mou son is beseeching.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and surprised.


    Feng Yi Chen does not like to ask for help, almost never.


    This time, this look, let him a little surprised.


    Chi Jingxi gazed at him deeply for a moment, and then he said, "OK, I''ll take this check back for you this time. As for whether you want it, I don''t guarantee it."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen nods: "you bring her."


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "OK."


    He got the check and got out of the car at once.


    Wind Yi Chen Zhang mouth, did not say a word.


    After Chi Jingxi got down, he stood by the car, turned his head and said, "do you want to go in with me?"


    "No!" He shook his head firmly.


    Chi Jingxi''s face sank and her eyebrows twisted. She said, "Yi Chen, you will really regret it. I''m your brother. If you believe me, follow me up and apologize with Gu Hao. Your tomorrow will be better. If you don''t believe me, you will regret tomorrow. Don''t pretend to be dead in front of me."


    Feng Yi Chen face is cold, in the eye mood is complex, but still a word does not say.


    Chi Jingxi slapped the door.


    In a few seconds, the car left and turned away.


    Chi Jingxi looked at the car, spat and scolded: "I''m a fool who doesn''t wake up. Sooner or later, I''ll regret to die."


    When he came back again, he knocked on the door, and Xiaozhu looked at him coldly: "who let you go out?"


    "He threatened me."


    "What can you be threatened by him?"


    "Live in his house." Chi Jingxi said: "the house I live in now is his."


    "You don''t have a house?" she said


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, shook his head and honestly replied, "I really don''t have a house."


    Xiaozhu listened, but it is a smile, puff Chi a smile up: "originally you are also a poor ghost."


    "Yes, I''m not rich." Chi Jingxi spoke honestly.


    Gu Xiaozhu did not look down on him, but said: "then don''t beat the fat face to fill the fat, do not need to buy anything for us."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, and a flash of surprise flashed over his eyes: "don''t you dislike me?"


    "Why should I dislike you?" Xiaozhu frowned and asked.


    "I have no money."


    "I''m poor, too." "What''s the big deal?" he said


    "I thought you would be more demanding on your boyfriend, at least financially."


    "I don''t mean to dislike the poor and love the rich. Besides, I never thought about the result." "Come in, wash your hands and eat."


    Chi Jingxi, stunned, still nods and comes in.


    She didn''t want the results, he wanted to.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Gu Hao cleaning up the table. The food was put on the table, and each bowl was filled with rice.


    Take care of the whole person looks very ordinary, not too much performance.


    This let Chi Jingxi a little surprised, a little unexpected response.


    She really looked as if nothing had happened.


    Chi Jingxi walked over and handed her the check: "Gu Hao, this is what Feng Yi Chen asked me to give you, saying it''s compensation for you."


    Gu Hao was surprised, took a look and took it.


    Two million.It''s ironic.


    He''s trying to compensate her with money. It''s boring.


    "Well, I see." Gu Hao nods. "I''ll take this to him tomorrow and meet him in person. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, "do you want to see him?"


    "Yes." Goo laughs. "Nothing can''t be met. I''m not as narrow-minded as he is."


    "Yes Chi Jingxi still admires Gu Hao very much: "you are so good. You are more magnanimous and brave than him."


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Xiao Zhu is afraid of taking good care of himself.


    "No Gu Hao said, "I''ll see him tomorrow afternoon, and you''ll pick up Mo Mo and come back."


    "Good." Xiao Zhu had to compromise.


    It''s settled.


    The next afternoon.


    Gu Hao left work an hour in advance and went directly to the wind house.


    To the front desk, she directly with the front desk miss way: "please help me to report a sound, I am Gu Hao, want to see Mr. Feng Yi Chen."


    "No appointment?" Asked the front desk.


    "No Gu Hao said frankly: "you can inform me."


    "Miss Gu, I can''t let you go without an appointment."


    "So I just let you report a, you do not report how to know wind Yi Chen won''t see me?" Gu Hao has a cool tone and sharp eyes.


    Forced by her momentum, the front desk took up the phone to inform the president''s office directly.


    Soon, a message came from over there: "please come up, Miss Gu."


    Gu Hao got into the elevator and went straight to the president''s office.


    It''s coming soon.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, she saw Liang Chenshou at the door. She was stunned and smiling. "Liang tezhu, why are you here?"


    "Miss Gu, the president is waiting for you in the president''s office. You can just push the door in."


    Gu Hao nodded: "thank you, Liang tezhu. I''ll return my things. I''ll leave soon."


    Liang Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise: "a moment to go ah?"


    "Yes Gu Hao nods.


    Liang Chen said: "Miss Gu, there is a sentence I don''t know. It should not be said properly."


    "Say it." Gu Hao has a calm attitude.


    "Our president." Liang Chen stopped and said, "he is a man who needs a lot of face. Can you give him a step? Don''t be so stiff. I''m worried about you all."


    Gu chuckled and said, "Liang tezhu, you are a good man."


    Liang Chen touched his head in surprise. What answer is this? Yes or no?


    As a result, Gu Hao just laughed and went inside.

 Chapter 284

    Push open the door of president room of wind Yi Chen, Gu Hao saw the wind Yi Chen sat on the big class chair.


    His eyes were sharp, complex and deep at the door.


    So, when Gu Hao opened the door, he saw the man opposite.


    She is also a Zheng, then walked in, closed the door, light looking at the wind Yi Chen, has been to the desk in front of him.


    There are no bruises on her face. There are no bruises on her face.


    She took out the check from her bag, looked at Feng Yi Chen and said, "Mr. Feng, this is the check you asked Chi Jingxi to take for me yesterday. Now, I will return it to you intact."


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression a change, finally understood she is to do what.


    Return the check.


    He looked at Gu Hao in silence, and his eyebrows frowned. His eyes still locked Gu Hao''s pretty face.


    She was as beautiful and beautiful as ever, and she didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Take a look at himself, his face is depressed, even because this naive and his good brother Chi Jingxi had a fight.


    But this woman is so good.


    He felt speechless and watched Gu Hao put the check on his desk.


    She once again hooked the corner of her lips, and there was a faint detached smile: "Mr. Feng, please don''t do such childish things again. I said before, I don''t need your compensation."


    "What do you think it is?" He spoke immediately, with a very cold tone.


    "When I''m blind." Take good care of the slow opening: "meet a bad man."


    "You''re not nice when you meet people?" Wind Yi Chen Mou flashed a touch of cold light, sarcastic opening way: "you deceive my feeling, still so satirize me?"


    Gu Hao looked at him faintly, his eyes were open, and he didn''t avoid.


    The wind Yi Chen is angry Teng to rise all of a sudden, he really does not understand, why take good care of such a natural appearance.


    It''s like he did the wrong thing.


    Gu Hao took a breath and said, "no, I didn''t satirize you. The person who insulted me was you, Mr. Feng. In the past, I was irresponsible. I should tell you that I have a son, which is really my fault."


    "Oh Wind Yi Chen still sneered a, very sarcastic: "you don''t tell me, do not want me to accept you to accept your son again?"


    "Indeed." Gu Hao nodded: "I really think you accept me, have feelings with me, accept my son, rather than accept my son frankly at the beginning and then accept me."


    In that case, she would be very upset.


    She does not want wind Yi Chen is because of son just choose with oneself together.


    "You are such a selfish woman." Wind Yi Chen Mou son is mockery, more is self mockery: "my wind Yi Chen unexpectedly is you play in the fault, it is really ironic."


    Gu Hao''s face turned white and he laughed. His words, like stings, pierced into Gu Hao''s heart, so sad.


    But she didn''t want to think about it any more.


    Inappropriate personality, forced together, is also a kind of injury.


    She was afraid that she did not have that kind of armor, and she could overcome everything.


    "The check arrived, and I made it clear." Gu Hao said: "Mr. Feng, when the past is over, it''s over. After that, we''ll go our own way. I don''t want to get in touch with each other."


    "You don''t worry, I wind Yi Chen, this life does not marry, also won''t look for you such a woman." The wind Yi Chen looks cold in the eyes, stares at Gu Hao''s eyes, the cold thin lip overflows to sneer, the voice is more cold: "contact you again, you also don''t dream."


    She is not an innocent woman. He doesn''t care. It''s impossible for him to accept cheating and her unshakable character.


    Gu Hao''s face changed slightly, a little white, and she nodded: "I mean the same thing, so please don''t contact the check or anything else."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou acutely shrinks, in the eye is the angry fire light, the lip slightly trembles: "I will not touch the woman casually, even if you are not a good woman, I touched, has the compensation, you take this money."


    "Oh." Gu Hao also sneered: "no matter how bad I am, it''s not for sale. You don''t have to insult me."


    "I''ll make it up to you, so that you don''t have a free fight with me. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Just take a look at him and walk away.


    She didn''t want to talk.


    "Stop." The wind Yi Chen suddenly stood up, the chair was taken by him dozens of centimeters away, he quickly toward Gu Hao, eyes are cold light, a grasp of Gu Hao''s wrist, a voice: "take the money to go."


    He said it word by word. His tone was not slow, but his voice was extremely low. His voice was fierce and powerful, which made people shiver.


    Gu Hao just pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he turned his head and looked at his hand, holding his wrist. He said in a cold voice, "let go."The needle tip to the wheat awn.


    Neither of them was willing to let anyone.


    In this way, the wind Yi Chen also does not let go.


    His strength was so great that he almost crushed the bones of Gu''s hand.


    That kind of force.


    Take good care of concentration, eyes tight tight, tight lips, looking at him, no words.


    The stubborn look in her eyes annoyed him for a moment.


    "Take the money back." The wind Yi Chen opens a way again, the speech in a few minutes more restrain.


    "I don''t want it." Gu Hao still refused in such a cold voice.


    "What do you want?" He seems to be competing with her, so he has to give it to her.


    "Let me go." She tried to break free.


    "Take care." He said in a cold voice again, "don''t you want me to help you raise your children when you are near me? Why don''t I give you money for a good life


    For a moment, Gu Hao felt insulted again.


    There was a deep tingling in her heart. The feeling was indescribable and terrible.


    She scoffed and was extremely sarcastic: "yes, I''m close to you just to raise my children, for money, you can say so. I don''t want your two million, don''t you understand? How can these be enough? "


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes beat violently: "are you really for money. How much is enough? "


    "You can''t make up for the damage you''ve done me." Gu good cold voice way: "wind Yi Chen, if you want to give, give me all your wealth."


    She didn''t want it, and he had to give it. She just had to be duplicative. She retorted because she knew it was the best rejection.


    Her eyes are filled with stubborn and moist fog, so pure eyes in addition to not admit defeat and wronged injustice, there is nothing else.


    The wind Yi Chen of a little bit damp fog looks in the heart a thorn, a bit ache.


    He frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "you are not worth all my wealth. If you think it is not enough, I can give you ten million."

 Chapter 285

    Gu Hao gently smiles, big eyes are bright and dim light, incomparably cold: "wind Yi Chen, you think you give me 10 million is enough, but in fact, I to you, that is, a thing that can be priced, I can understand."


    So it is. In her opinion, the feeling that can be exchanged with life is just an article or thing with a price attached to it.


    She laughs bigger and her eyes are clearer.


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow looks at Gu good: "I am to give you compensation."


    "No need." She said coldly, "no, you don''t understand?"


    "Why do you have to be so stubborn? I''ll give you this money, you can take it, at least not so hard?"


    "In that case, I can sell myself. Why should I suffer such humiliation here?" Gu Hao also roared: "who do you think you are? Why do you decide my life and my decision?"


    "You have to have it, and you don''t have to." The wind Yi Chen also roared.


    The two men were facing each other in a stalemate atmosphere.


    "I said, you give me all." Gu Hao was angry and said, "if you don''t give everything, you have to give me 10 million yuan. I don''t want it. You either give it all or you don''t


    "Why do you want it all?"


    "I can take none of them." Gu Hao said, "what can I do? Wind Yi Chen, you can regard as don''t know, can at will you, I have a clear conscience to you. "


    She can help him suck snake blood, and that''s all she can do.


    "Do you mean to say you have a clear conscience? You treat me like that, you dare say you have a clear conscience. "


    Gu Meihao really wants to quarrel, and tangled, she is also angry, word by word: "Feng Yichen, I use my life to you, I take my own comfort, to help you suck snake venom, I think this is enough to prove everything, originally here in you, I am so, I have already seen clearly, please don''t talk nonsense, you are not worth me to like."


    Suddenly, the wind Yi Chen whole person is stiff there.


    That night, she risked her life to help him inhale snake venom.


    This file mouth, Gu Hao forcefully broke free wind Yi Chen''s hand, to go outside.


    What should have been said had been made clear, and Gu Hao felt guilty again.


    Open the door and go.


    The next second, the door bangs to push up, the wind Yi Chen once Gu good to press in the door plank.


    Gu Hao was surprised and growled, "what are you doing?"


    The wind Yi Chen lowers his head to lock Gu Hao''s eyes and says in a cold voice: "Gu Hao, you are right. Ten million is not enough. You have paid so much. How can this ten million be able to?"


    Gu Hao''s eyebrows are twisted. The more he says, the more angry she is.


    In his eyes, is she a woman who is open to money?


    That''s not what she wants. This man is so annoying.


    Thinking of his own experience, Gu Hao felt speechless.


    She bit her teeth, word by word: "wind Yi Chen, what do you want?"


    "I''ll give you 50 million." He said again: "in any case, I owe you a life, I really can''t be with you, but I hope that in the future we will be friends, you need my help, I will go through fire and water, I will not refuse."


    "Well, you said, be friends in the future." Take good care of the light way, in the heart already can''t say what feeling.


    She felt satirical and helpless


    this man can make people collapse.


    "Yes, I said so."


    "I don''t want your money." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "as a friend, I ask you something."


    "Say it." He gazed into his good eyes, looking forward to it.


    "Please stay away from me." Gu Hao cold voice''s opening, incomparably clear: "how far away from me."


    The wind Yi Chen whole person is stunned.


    Gu Hao reached out and pushed him away.


    The wind Yi Chen once again pressed her.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to say, "Mr. Feng, you are so childish. It''s disgusting."


    Feng Yi Chen whole person is stunned again.


    Gu Hao pushed him open, opened the door and went out.


    When she came out, Liang Chen watched anxiously not far from the door.


    Gu didn''t look at him or pay attention to anyone, so he left.


    And inside, the wind Yi Chen stands there, long time just really realized a bit.


    She said that she hated him, which was a deep sting. How could she say that he hated her?


    Is he really so disgusting?


    The wind Yi Chen swayed to the sofa, sat down, did not move for a long time.


    Not long after, he drove away. Unconsciously, he arrived at the ten mile Huating. He opened the door and entered Chi Jing Xi''s home.


    Chi Jingxi just came back. He didn''t go to take care of his home today. He came back to get things. He had a task to carry out in the evening.


    A look at the door opened, he saw the wind Yi Chen come in, scared a jump."Oh, I''ll go. You won''t say a word when you come. I''ll change the password when I come back. I''ll be scared to death when you enter the door quietly."


    Wind Yi Chen sees him one eye, walk to sofa, a buttock sits down, also do not speak a word, lit a cigarette to smoke up.


    Chi Jingxi looked at him like this, looked at the watch, time still had time, he sat opposite the wind Yi Chen, way: "you are in a bad mood?"


    Nonsense.


    The wind Yi Chen also does not see him, deeply smoked a cigarette, the mood is good, can you come to look for him?


    At this time, it was six o''clock in the afternoon. It was dusk and the room was a little dark without the lights on.


    Chi Jingxi turns on the lamp, the dazzling light shines down, the wind Yi Chen subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Chi Jingxi saw his eyes, green pouch, looked particularly tired.


    "I haven''t slept well for days, have you?" Chi Jingxi asked with a smile.


    The wind Yi Chen listens to his words tone unexpectedly with dark cool, his brow is wrinkly, sink voice way: "you this is what attitude?"


    Chi Jingxi was very generous and said, "can''t you see it? I gloat


    Smell speech, the brow of wind Yi Chen twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "are you my brother after all?"


    "Do you think I''m your brother now?" Chi Jingxi was not polite. He looked at him and snorted: "what did you do? Do you regret it? "


    "No regrets." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way, just the eye droops, did not go to see Chi Jingxi.


    "Hard mouth, you, roll, roll, roll!" Chi Jingxi frowned and called out, "you are a rotten duck. There is nothing left but a rotten mouth."


    The wind Yi Chen didn''t say a word, didn''t move, the smoke in the hand is lighting, the scarlet fire is not sure.


    "You are such a boring person." Chi Jingxi said again, regretting that iron is not steel. "You don''t look up to others, and they don''t look up to you. Who are you going to show it to?"


    "Take care of it, no money." The wind Yi Chen closed the eye, seem to be very tangled: "50 million also don''t want."


    "Cut!" Chi Jingxi sneered: "why do people want your money? Are you a father? "

 Chapter 286

    "Are you a godfather?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    Feng Yi Chen brow frowns: "can you still speak well?"


    "You are not the father or the godfather. Who are you? Why do people want your money? " Chi Jingxi looks at him word by word.


    The wind Yi Chen frowns, obviously some impatient.


    "You see, you''re not a man''s father, you''re not a dry father, you''re not a man. That''s all. You''re the father of other people''s children." Chi Jingxi spoke with good advice.


    "How could that be possible?" The wind Yi Chen Li voice way, direct tough denial.


    Chi Jing rolled his eyes.


    It''s not bad for him. He told him at the risk that his oath would come true, but this guy is just not enlightened and doesn''t think about it at all.


    It''s hopeless.


    The wind Yi Chen once more way: "I will not give to take good care of the child when the father."


    Chi Jingxi gave him a blank look and continued: "I mean if you are the father of her child, this may be different. When you don''t intend to be a man of others, you send money to others, which is insulting."


    The wind Yi Chen momentarily silent come down.


    Chi Jingxi scoffed at him again: "you say that you usually stare at money, everything is staring at money, you also adopted Ruixi, you arranged for him housekeeper, independent villa, tutor, nutritionist, nanny and aunt, you arranged for him everything, but only can''t give him the real love of father and mother."


    Feng Yi Chen closed his eyes and fell into deeper meditation.


    Chi Jingxi said again: "you have always used money to measure everything. Have you ever really thought about each other''s feelings?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, the vision raises, to the late Jingxi''s eye.


    This time, there was no evasion.


    Chi Jingxi knows what he says, and Feng Yi Chen listens in.


    This is my brother.


    As a good friend who grew up together as a child, he still knows the wind Yi Chen.


    This guy is just too confident. He''s not a bad guy.


    "I can''t accommodate that." Wind Yi Chen again way: "I can''t accommodate."


    After all, it was a child, the child of another man. He could bear to take care of him, not innocent. He could not bear to take the children of other men with him.


    This can''t do, want to think of only, wind Yi Chen feels oneself in the heart incomparably fidgety, jealousy madness.


    His woman, can only have his children, he can''t stand it.


    Chi Jingxi looked at him quietly, with a smile flashing in his eyes and a burning look in his eyes: "ah, I said, people ignore you. Do you want to accommodate others?"


    The green tendon of the forehead of wind Yi Chen suddenly jumped several times, it seems to be very forbearance.


    Yeah, she hated herself.


    Wind Yi Chen''s heart once again flashed a wipe not reconciled.


    "Chen, you tell me the truth, you are not willing to give up, are you?" Chi Jingxi asked with a bad smile.


    The wind Yi Chen a moment flashed on the face a wipe of struggle, but the rapid opening way: "I did not."


    "Pooh!" Chi Jingxi laughs and laughs at him completely: "you lie to me, I am your brother, grow up small in open crotch pants together, I understand your temper, follow me to this set."


    The wind Yi Chen sees him one eye, send cigarette to oneself mouth once more, inhale deeply, spit out white smoke, curl up in white smoke, his face conceals behind, look innocent ceaselessly.


    "I don''t want to know whether you are willing or not, but I''m serious. Now, you should think carefully about what you want. If face is important, please don''t disturb and take care of it.


    If you take care of the important, you should not be so entangled, care about the child.


    Seriously, that child, you must like to die


    "No way." Wind Yi Chen vomited out three words, laryngeal knot rolled next, the utmost forbearance: "can you do not mention that child?"


    Chi Jingxi had no choice but to sit up straight, pick up a cigarette, light it up and smoke it.


    "I really feel that you are not saved. If you are not willing to accept it, you can only die." Chi Jingxi took a strong puff of smoke and stood up: "I''m leaving. I have to work overtime. As a brother, I warn you that this is the rhythm of death. Believe it or not, I have done my utmost."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow frowns: "you do not work overtime?"


    "I''ll go. I don''t have to work overtime. Are you responsible for something?" Chi Jingxi coughed and cleared his throat: "Yi Chen, you are such a boring person. It''s the first time I find you so annoying."


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly froze, can''t believe looking at Chi Jingxi, in the eye flashed a touch of shock.


    "Do you think I''m boring?"


    Chi Jingxi grabs his coat and frowns at him: "how hard can others think so?"


    The wind Yi Chen acquiesced."Who is that man?" Chi Jingxi looked at him excitedly, and suddenly realized something. The thief asked Xi Xi: "can''t it be Gu hao?"


    Wind Yi Chen''s face tenses up, firm and resolute cold and stern chin slightly raises, but did not speak.


    But the lips pursed up, giving a bleak feeling.


    Chi Jingxi asked for nothing. Naturally, he didn''t say much. Needless to say, the man must have taken good care of him.


    Yes, it''s annoying.


    Chi Jingxi picked up the phone, put on his coat and said, "you can sit by yourself. I''ll go first and work overtime."


    "I''ll go, too." The wind Yi Chen stands up, follow him to go out together.


    When they went out together, Chi Jingxi took a look at him and said, "you are absent-minded. Can you drive?"


    "I''m fine." Wind Yi Chen way: "you are busy with you."


    Two people say goodbye together, wind Yi Chen drives away.


    Chi Jingxi drives his car and calls Xiao Zhu.


    "Xiaozhu, have you gone back?"


    "Back." Gu Xiaozhu''s lazy way.


    "I''m sorry, I''m working overtime today, so I can''t go to your side."


    "Thank you for not coming." Xiao Zhu has no good airway.


    "Angry?" Chi Jingxi said with a smile, "I really didn''t mean to."


    The phone has been hung up before the words are finished.


    Gu Xiaozhu hung up the phone and opened the door to see her sister Gu Hao and Mo come back together.


    "Sister, are you all back?"


    "Well, back."


    "Mommy, auntie, I''ll go inside first." Mo Mo said hello to his schoolbag and went to the house.


    When Mo came into the room, Gu Hao said, "Xiao Zhu, have you found out that Mo returns to the room first these days. What is he doing?"


    Xiaozhu was stunned, put down his bag, and said: "sister, you are right. I didn''t pay attention to it. Recently, ink and ink came back into the room, and always had a very deep face."


    "I thought you knew." Gu Hao said, "maybe I''m too sensitive."


    "He may be playing. Don''t worry. He''s OK."

 Chapter 287

    Busy streets, wind Yi Chen driving on the road.


    He looked at the scene of the street carelessly.


    "Didi --"


    the mobile phone rings.


    He was stunned. If he remembered correctly, it was a personal email message.


    That''s the sound.


    Under normal circumstances, wind Yi Chen is won''t use this mailbox.


    This mailbox rings today. Do you have any letters?


    His whole person a Lin, the eyeground flashed what, parked the car at the side of the road, opened the mobile phone mailbox, saw inside actually sent a letter.


    That is a strange sender, the name is the mysterious Lord.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, what mysterious big demon king.


    Childish.


    But he still opened the attachment.


    As soon as the attachment is opened, I can hear a string of clear and indistinct sounds very comfortable.


    But the next second, he immediately widened his eyes.


    Because, he saw that it was a greeting card. It was the content. It was a row of stools.


    That''s right. It''s a steaming letter.


    After the wind Yi Chen is stunned, the whole person is one Lin, in the eye flashed a tiny light.


    Whose prank is this?


    It''s childish.


    But he looked at it carefully for a while, and it was baffling who sent him such an email.


    Take care of it?


    No way.


    Take care of her. She''s so bored that she won''t do such a thing.


    He frowned and looked at it carefully.


    Unable to verify the owner of this email address with a single address, he replied:


    who is doing a prank? Is that interesting?


    After the e-mail was sent back, he felt that he was really bored. After he separated from Gu Hao, he was not willing to take care of the company''s affairs. It was just like a man was deserted.


    That''s why I''m so bored to reply to this spam?


    Not long after it was sent, a letter came back.


    Or this address, wind Yi Chen eyebrow slightly a Cu, open accessory, see above, hair a pattern, it is a bear.


    Besides, there is nothing but a stupid big brown bear.


    Wind Yi Chen brow once more wrinkly, thought for a while, he suddenly, understood what?


    Is this abusing him?


    He''s a stupid bear.


    "Ah -" the wind Yi Chen sneered.


    This is a very bold man who provokes him.


    He replied again: no matter who you are, don''t make such useless and boring.


    After replying, he waited for a long time, but did not wait for a reply.


    Huihai apartment.


    Ink in the room, sitting in front of the table, looking at the computer on the table, small face wrinkled into a ball.


    "Boring?" The little guy snorted, "you''re a boring bear."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he knocked at the door.


    "Mo Mo, may I come in?"


    Ink immediately returned to the table, closed the interface, and said, "OK, mummy."


    Gu Hao pushed the door and came in to see how he was sitting. He was surprised and came over.


    "What are you doing?" With that, Gu Hao sat down beside the bed and looked at his son''s computer. It was a game interface.


    "Play games." The little guy said, "Mommy, what are you laughing at me for?"


    He was sharp as expected.


    Gu Hao thought in a funny way. Looking at his son, he said with a smile, "baby, Mommy is looking at you recently. What are you busy with? Just playing games? "


    "Well." The little guy nodded seriously: "I just found a game to play stupid bear recently."


    "Stupid bear?" Gu Hao was surprised: "is there such a game?"


    "Yes, there is." Little guy nodded seriously.


    "Can you show it to me?" Gu Hao''s eyes fell on the computer, did not see the big stupid bear.


    "Mommy, I haven''t played yet. I''ll play this now. I''ll let you know when I play."


    "Is it?" Gu Hao only felt suspicious and felt that his son was hiding something from him. "Not now?"


    "Now I''m not fighting." Mo Mo spread out his hands: "Mommy, what are you worried about? I play games, play for a while and then go out to dinner. "


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Gu Hao said gently: "Mommy means you should know what you are doing and don''t do dangerous things."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I know everything." Mo Mo gave her a look that she thought much.


    Goo laughs. "I hope Mommy thinks too much."


    "I really think about it." Mo shrugged and spread out his hands.Gu got up laughing and rubbed the top of his hair. "Well, Mommy''s out. Come and eat quickly."


    "OK."


    After taking care of going out, the ink opens the interface and turns it off.


    Today, I''ll do it twice. If it''s too much, I''ll have it.


    Ink flat mouth, shut the computer out to eat.


    Wind Yi Chen waited for a long time, also did not wait for mail reply.


    He started the car and left soon.


    The next morning at seven o''clock, the wind Yi Chen just fell asleep not long ago, the telephone rang again.


    He opened it and saw that there was a cartoon image on it, which should be the unlucky bear.


    He showed it to Ruixi when he was very young. Yes, this is the unlucky bear.


    The wind Yi Chen looks down again, it is hapless bear falls down from the plane, a head falls in cow dung, only show a big buttock.


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowns.


    Who sent this email to himself.


    He replied: who are you? Have the courage to email me, have the courage to bear the results?


    Reply to the past, not long after the mail sent a reply.


    You threaten me, you are responsible for me.


    "Hiss --" the wind Yi Chen can''t help but sneer, take the mobile phone lip angle outline.


    Responsible?


    It''s ridiculous.


    He did not reply to the letter again, threw down the mobile phone, continued to lie down to sleep, but how could not sleep.


    Back and forth to eight o''clock, get up to take a bath, ready to eat to go to the company.


    It''s half past nine.


    The wind family.


    Feng Yi Chen entered the president''s office. Liang Chen entered the door with a stack of documents and said, "president, you will meet with he Jingting, executive officer of Wilson company in Asia at 11 o''clock today."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, nod a head: "know, arrange well, then you go with me."


    "Yes."


    At 10:30, Liang Chen drove to see he Jingting with Fengyi Chen.


    At ten fifty, they arrived at the location.


    As soon as we got into the building, the front desk saw them.


    Mr. He is waiting for you in the reception room on the first floor. Please follow me


    "Yes, thank you." Liang chendao.


    They followed the front desk straight to the conference room on one side of the hall. After knocking on the door, they heard a deep male voice: "please come in."


    "General manager, the wind is coming." The front desk opens as soon as it enters the door.


    "Yes, please come in."


    Wind Yi Chen has not yet turned over, heard Gu good voice: "track, you have something, I go first."

 Chapter 288

    Gu Hao is to hear the wind Yi Chen to come, she immediately got up to prepare to go, did not expect to meet the wind Yi Chen, she did not want to see the wind Yi Chen, naturally ready to go.


    "Gu Hao, you wait for me for half an hour. Come on, go to the inner lounge, and we''ll have dinner together later." He Jingting''s deep voice.


    Gu Hao was stunned. Before he could say anything, he Jingting grabbed his wrist and entered a small room next to the reception room.


    After entering, she found that there was a small room for tea, two sofas and a small tea table in the middle.


    "Take care, you wait for me here." He Jingting lowered his voice and said, "feel aggrieved."


    Gu Hao nodded. "OK, you promise me to help me deal with the emergency."


    "Of course." He Jingting nodded seriously: "don''t worry, your affairs, in my place, there are no small things, are big things."


    "With your words, I can rest assured." Gu Hao also smiles.


    He Jingting smiles at her and turns out.


    Outside, the wind Yi Chen hears Gu Hao''s voice when quickly enters the door, as expected saw such a scene.


    The tall man took Gu Hao''s hand into the small room, but Gu Hao didn''t refuse.


    The wind Yi Chen sees this scene, thin lip can''t help but close tightly, even hand in body side all unconsciously clench into fist, seem to want to grasp what, but that thing is like sand general, in own hand passed.


    His face was embarrassed, too.


    Liang Chen naturally heard Gu Hao''s voice. He was very puzzled. How could Gu Hao be here?


    It seems that the relationship between Gu Hao and he Jingting is extraordinary.


    Or you won''t go into the little room inside.


    Look at the president''s face has become gray, very embarrassed.


    The wind Yi Chen still stands at the door, motionless, the vision sharp looking at the man who comes out from the small room, that kind of look, is sweeping all sharp, domineering, gloomy.


    Liang Chen was afraid of the cold field, and immediately whispered a reminder: "president!"


    Wind Yi Chen slightly a Zheng, return to God, this just has a little reaction.


    His eyes turned to he Jingting.


    Two men of the same size looked at each other.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes are gloomy, and there is a worry hidden in the bottom of his eyes that he can''t detect, but the tight lips and wrinkled brows reveal his emotions.


    He Jingting is tall and tall, and he is more than 1.85 meters tall. When two people stand together, they don''t need to speak. The aura naturally disperses and looks incomparably powerful, which makes people around him feel a kind of invisible pressure.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at he Jingting and hears that the man in front of him comes from Wall Street. He is known as the devil operator on Wall Street. Later, he enters Wilson company and is responsible for Asian affairs.


    Today, when I saw him, I didn''t expect that he was not only famous, but also a very handsome and outstanding man.


    He Jingting has beautiful facial features, sharp edges and corners, full sky, flying eyebrows, strong nose, moderate mouth thickness, typical of the beautiful man.


    He is familiar with Gu Hao and looks familiar.


    This lets cent wind Yi Chen smell an unusual breath.


    And his eyes through he Jingting to see the direction of that small lounge, instantly attracted he Jingting''s eyes.


    He also has been looking at the wind Yi Chen, from the door to now, the wind Yi Chen did not open his mouth, has been looking at him, the gaze of inquiry is so obvious.


    Now, the vision of wind Yi Chen looked at that rest room again.


    He Jingting smiles, and a profound smile flashed on his beautiful face: "Mr. Feng, it''s his dereliction of duty to welcome him far away. Come on, please have a seat."


    The wind Yi Chen hears he Jingting to open mouth, also is a tiny smile, the face did not because of this smile and warm and slow, on the contrary, it seems more beautiful and indifferent.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. He''s reputation for a long time. It''s my honor to see him today."


    "Mr. Feng, you are welcome." He Jingting said: "let''s not be so polite. Sit down first."


    Wind Yi Chen tiny nod head: "good say."


    Two people sit down.


    He Jingting glanced at the wind Yi Chen, suddenly thought of what: "Mr. wind, wait a moment, I let my best friend cook a pot of coffee for us."


    With that, he got up and went to the little lounge.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen put on the armrest of sofa, sit still there, clench became fist.


    Best friend?


    He didn''t know. He knew he Jingting.


    Still such a good friend.


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes again cold down, look to he Jingting''s back, walked to the door of the small room, he said to the people in the door with feelings: "take care, would you please make us a pot of coffee?"


    Gu Hao had already heard the dialogue between he Jingting and Feng Yi Chen. She was extremely agitated. She looked at he Jingting and rolled a white eye: "how can you be like this?"


    "I think it tastes like your coffee." He Jingting is still smiling. "You don''t know that in recent months, the coffee I drink is just like cat urine. Please help me make a pot of coffee quickly.""Have you ever drunk cat urine?" Gu Hao couldn''t help stabbing him: "return cat urine."


    "Not yet." He Jingting looks at Gu Hao. "Is that ok?"


    Gu Hao nodded and stood up: "OK, I won''t send it to you until you deliver it yourself."


    "No, you give it to me." He said with a smile again: "I have guests. Would you like to save face for me?"


    Gu Hao thinks that the person outside is the wind Yi Chen, frown, no voice.


    "Good care?" He Jingting saw her ignore himself and immediately said, "I''ll take you to a place, which I promised you before."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes. He was a little surprised: "you can finally remember."


    "I haven''t forgotten, I haven''t forgotten." He Jingting''s eyes were deep and quiet. He locked his eyes and said seriously, "your affairs have been kept in mind."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "go to work quickly. People are waiting for you. I''ll cook it for you."


    "Great, thank you." He Jingting finished and saluted her with a boy salute.


    You can''t laugh or cry.


    He Jingting returned to his sofa and sat down, and then looked at the wind Yi Chen. He was looking at himself with a heavy eyebrow and an expressionless face.


    He Jingting was stunned, and a sharp light flashed over his eyes. He laughed slightly and did not explain. "Mr. wind, let''s get started."


    Feng Yi Chen and Liang Chen are all in a daze.


    The wind Yi Chen is a bit gloomy, the heart is very complex.


    He saw the scene of he Jingting talking with Gu Hao inside. It was just an unusual relationship.


    He looked and listened, and the more he listened, the more upset he felt.


    There was no more temperature on the surface, no elegant demeanor, his face suddenly overcast, and even a touch of anger under his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen''s vision passed he Jingting, looked at that small rest room, eyes motionless, thin lips a hook, cold whistling open: "Mr. He gold house hidden Jiao? And there''s a barista there? "

 Chapter 289

    He Jingting hears the speech, smiles and says: "Mr. Feng, it''s humorous and funny. I want to hide her in a golden house, but I''m too aggrieved by her. That kind of thing is something that only stupid men in ancient times and men who are haunted by male chauvinism can do."


    The vision of wind Yi Chen is cold go down.


    He Jingting did not deny the relationship with Gu Hao. He was definitely not a good friend.


    Wind Yi Chen no longer before demeanor, more cold eyes. "Mr. He is very considerate of women."


    "Not only that." He Jingting looked at him with a calm face and said: "the Golden House hides the beauty of a woman''s talent and freedom. If she likes a person, she should be given the widest sky to let the birds fly."


    "Ha ha." Wind Yi Chen cold smile, seem to have a bit of irony, obviously with emotion.


    He Jingting also smiles, but he seems too elegant.


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen, the face color can not see any mood fluctuation, "Mr. wind so smile, is it to my point of view extremely ridicule, very contemptuous?"


    Wind Yi Chen did not answer.


    He Jingting smiles: "it seems that Mr. Feng, you are a man with serious male chauvinism. I really didn''t expect that you, a modern man, would think so."


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression a stagnant, brow frown.


    He Jingting didn''t think so. Looking at him, he said faintly: "Mr. Feng, I don''t mean you. We are all modern people. We should keep pace with the times."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    "Well, let''s get back to business." He Jingting sees wind Yi Chen frown, also no longer say more, change topic.


    The vision of wind Yi Chen is very cold heavy, he looks at that door from time to time, the eye sharp lets a person startle.


    Inside the house.


    Gu Hao heard the conversation outside.


    She knows, wind Yi Chen knows oneself here, probably also heard her just with he Jingting dialogue.


    But she really does not understand the wind Yi Chen why such an attitude.


    She had made it clear to him that he had no reason to do so.


    When the coffee is ready, take care of the coffee and come out directly.


    She felt that she should be open and aboveboard. If she didn''t apologize to anyone, why should she be afraid of her hands and feet.


    She''s never been like that.


    When she came out with the coffee, all the people shut their mouths and stopped to look in the direction of Gu Hao.


    The vision of wind Yi Chen changes slightly, the hand that he puts on sofa armrest is also stunned, clench sofa armrest, slight force, knuckle becomes white instantly.


    His eyes are deep and stick to Gu Hao''s face.


    She''s in a good mood today. Is she dressed up?


    She is wearing a distinctive shirt, cufflinks and neckline are done lace treatment, looks very ladylike.


    It''s white. It''s immaculate.


    Pants is a pair of small legged trousers, a pair of high-heeled shoes, the whole person''s temperament is better than before, too much, delicate, gentle, lady.


    His eyes were dark and deep, and they were sharper.


    Did you dress up to celebrate the track court?


    It made him angry.


    His eyes were sharper.


    Gu Hao is aware of the vision of Feng Yi Chen, which is a kind of vision that can''t be ignored.


    She was still motionless and expressionless, and she looked calm.


    And Liang Chen is also dull, his mouth is startled open.


    It''s really miss Gu. Why is she here in hejingting?


    He Jingting saw the wind Yi Chen''s reaction, calm, and then look at Gu Hao, her face calm, can not see what reaction.


    But, he knows Gu Hao, Gu Hao''s back is straight.


    Understanding.


    They know each other.


    He Jingting is obviously aware of, Gu Hao follows the wind Yi Chen to know.


    Gu Hao brought the coffee over, according to the basic etiquette, the guest first, gave the wind Yi Chen first.


    She put the coffee tray on the table next to him, took down a cup and put it there.


    Feng Yi Chen droops her eyes and looks at Leo. Without saying a word, she puts down a cup for Liang Chen again.


    Finally, she went to he Jingting and gave him an angry look.


    He Jingting smiles: "the fragrance of this coffee is still so wonderful. Take care of it. When you go down to my place, you can cook a pot for me."


    "Aren''t you afraid you can''t sleep if you drink too much?" Gu Hao lowered his voice.


    "That doesn''t matter. You give me a massage. Your technique is absolutely unique." He said with a smile.


    Gu Hao takes a look at he Jingting, puts down his coffee and goes to the rest room.


    She came to see him when she learned that he Jingting was back.


    The understanding of he Jingting is full of drama.


    Four years ago, she pushed ink and ink to look for a job in the street. She met a man in rags. His hair was in a mess. He had not bathed for many days. He smelled.She used her little money to buy him a bowl of noodles and a bowl of ink.


    As a result, she was cheated by this crazy man and insisted on going with her.


    She had no choice but to take him back, let him take a bath, bought clothes, changed, and found a great change of 180 degrees.


    This madman is he Jingting.


    She didn''t know what happened to he Jingting, but after that, he crowded into her rented cabin, lived on the floor, stayed for a few days, left her a stack of cash and left.


    After a few months, I come back again. Every time I come back, I go to her and live on the floor for a few days. I''m like an unsound person.


    Several times, they became friends.


    Gu Hao knows that he is not crazy. He may encounter setbacks or life changes.


    She never asked he Jingting, which was a gentleman''s agreement.


    But they have become very good friends, in addition to Xiao Zhu''s relatives in general get along.


    He went back to the lounge, sat down, took a deep breath, and took a sip of his coffee. It was delicious and refreshing.


    "Mr. wind, please." He Jingting to the wind Yi Chen Road.


    The vision of wind Yi Chen fell on that cup of coffee, blink not blink, have been looking at.


    Do not need to taste, the wind Yi Chen just smelled this taste, knew that this coffee brewed very well.


    He never knew Gu Hao had such a craft.


    I didn''t know much about it before, and I don''t know it now.


    He picked it up and sipped it. The bitter taste spread out, and then the fragrant taste lingered between his lips and teeth.


    The wind Yi Chen slowly droops the eye, looks at the coffee in the hand, braving the hot breath coffee, does not add the sugar.


    It''s bitter and fragrant.


    It''s like the relationship between him and Gu Hao, which is full of beauty and regret.


    Without that child, he might have married Gu Hao.


    However, the thought of his woman with other people''s children to marry themselves, the heart of jealousy crazy.


    In the end, he is a layman who cares about face and dignity.


    Taking another sip, he raised his eyes, looked at the inquiring eyes of Shanghe Jingting, and said, "the coffee is very good. Mr. He''s coffee maker is really good."


    "No, she''s not my Barista." He Jingting shook his head, and a warm smile appeared in the corner of his lips: "she is the woman I love most."

 Chapter 290

    Gu Hao is a benefactor of he Jingting. To him, he is a unique existence in the world.


    The woman he loves the most is true.


    He felt that this word was the most able to express his gratitude.


    The wind Yi Chen hears the whole person is one Lin, the Mou son intense tight under, he squints up, sharp eyes direct to he Jingting''s eyes.


    Without any evasion, he suddenly stood up and said to he Jingting: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Er." He Jingting''s eyes flashed and said, "Mr. Feng is so anxious to leave that our business has not been completely settled."


    "His words of a light, don''t listen to him again. Mr. He, you''d better have a good time. Feng won''t disturb you. "


    Then he went straight out.


    He Jingting looked at his back and said, "thank you for your success. Goodbye."


    The back of the wind Yi Chen is stiff, the whole person complexion is cold and stern.


    Liang Chen drank up his coffee and followed him.


    This coffee is delicious.


    I didn''t expect that Miss Gu still had this skill. Unfortunately, she was already like this with the president. I''m afraid I can''t drink it in the future.


    Liang Chen is very sorry to follow the wind Yi Chen to go out.


    Until on the car, he looked at the face of the wind Yi Chen, so cold and heavy, he was afraid of the atmosphere.


    Wind Yi Chen does not speak, Liang Chen also dare not go.


    He can only secretly look at the wind Yi Chen from the rearview mirror.


    There has been no words, the wind Yi Chen sharp vision swept, on his face in the mirror, cold voice way: "wipe your mouth."


    Liang Chen a Leng, subconsciously looking at the mirror, unexpectedly saw his mouth full of coffee stains.


    He quickly took a piece of paper, wiped his mouth, and said, "president, Miss Gu doesn''t know what''s the relationship between Miss Gu and he Jingdi. Don''t you get me wrong?"


    "Misunderstanding?" The wind Yi Chen eye is heavy, obviously displeased: "do I need to misunderstand?"


    "Maybe, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." Liang Chen said again, "Miss Gu is not that kind of person."


    "What kind of person is she The wind Yi Chen roared, the face is colder.


    Liang Chen swallowed his saliva and murmured, "president, I don''t think Miss Gu is a woman of fickleness."


    "Go away!" The wind Yi Chen cold drink a way: "who says she is." "


    Liang Chen was so scared that his cold sweat came out: "you, why do you make trouble with her?"


    "I do it?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned.


    Liang Chen Yi Xiang, nodded: "is not you?"


    The wind Yi Chen leaned on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and covered his anger.


    At the door of the small room, he Jingting reclined at the door, looking lazily at the inside of Gu Hao. His eyes were burning and full of exploration. His lips were still sketched out. He was totally exploring.


    Gu Hao frowned, raised his eyes to he Jingting''s eyes and said, "what do you think I do?"


    "What do you say I see you do?" He raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Gu Hao sighed helplessly: "I''m not you, where do you know what you think? Now that your business is over, let''s go. "


    He Jingting suddenly laughed. The smile on the corner of his lips could not cover the chicken thief under his eyes: "I just seemed to smell a different atmosphere."


    "What''s the different atmosphere?" he asked with a smile? Does coffee taste bad? "


    "Don''t interrupt me." He Jingting laughingly looked at Gu Hao, his eyes more sharp: "you this person, I know very well, say, just that man, you know?"


    "Which man?" Gu Hao pretended to be silly: "the man who came in just now, if I remember correctly, is two men. If you add three of you, I can learn mathematics well."


    "You know what I''m talking about." He Jingting looked at her with more sharp eyes: "the more you laugh, the more I find that you have a relationship with Feng Yi Chen that I don''t know."


    "No Gu Hao said, "I don''t want to do anything for you. Hurry up, Mr. He. You said that you invited me to the traditional Jibei dinner."


    He Jingting looked at Gu Hao with tears and laughter: "why do you just want to eat?"


    "Why can''t I think about eating?" Gu asked with a smile, "what''s more, the traditional delicious food is delicious. Of course I''ll eat it. It''s also the best traditional meat from Jibei, and it''s a traditional flavor that you can''t eat any more. "


    "Twenty four dishes, can you finish them?"


    "You mind me?" Gu Hao said, "you promised me to have 24 traditional dishes."


    "Well, I won''t pay back." He Jingting way: "that you tell me, you with wind Yi Chen after all what relation?"


    "The track." Gu Hao looked at him seriously and said, "what kind of relationship in the past is not worth mentioning. Now, it doesn''t matter."He Jingting eyebrows slightly move: "it doesn''t matter now?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Gu Hao said, "can you stop asking?"


    "Good." He Jingting seems to be happy a lot: "asking for privacy is the worst thing I''m good at, but you''re not so good for me."


    "Don''t put a high hat on me." Gu Hao didn''t get angry and said: "what do you love the most? I''m like your mother. Last time you called your mother like that."


    "Poof!" He Jingting laughed: "you are now like my mother, in my heart, are my most respected women, you two go hand in hand."


    "If you do, your mother will be angry and sad." Gu Hao said seriously: "she must hope to be unique in your heart."


    "My mother is not that narrow-minded." He Jingting looked at her and said, "by the way, my mother wants to see you. You are my Savior. Without you, where am I today? I''m afraid there will be a scavenger in the world."


    Hearing he Jingting''s remarks, Gu Hao was stunned. He thought that he was so down and out many years ago. Obviously, it was not because of economic reasons. It should be something happened.


    That hit was very big, so that he was depressed, even homeless and exiled.


    She said, "well, I don''t know you very well, but I know you are a capable person. We are good friends. Everyone has a difficult time."


    "Don''t sensationalize me." He Jingting looked at her, without blinking, and said, "my mother said to meet you, do you promise or not?"


    "Why did you tell your mother about me?" Gu Hao looks at her helplessly.


    "I told my mother that she wanted to recognize you as a daughter." He Jingting said: "do you have any intention? If not, I''ll tell Xiaozhu that I have to find her a dry daughter. I promised he

 Chapter 291

    "I don''t understand you." Gu Hao couldn''t help crying and laughing: "then my sister, and my son, let''s meet together. My treat, please aunt."


    "Don''t you look down on people He Jingting said with a smile: "I am a big man, let you treat me?"


    "You just said that you despise male chauvinism." Gu Hao took the opportunity to refute himself with his views.


    He Jingting was taken aback, shaking his head and laughing: "my old lady is a big woman, she please."


    Gu Hao knows that, in fact, he Jingting is very loyal. He does things without taking advantage of others. He has been doing this all these years.


    She sighed and said, "I can afford to invite you once. Why are you so polite?"


    He Jingting eyes a deep, said: "you have children, children to raise, if you do not have children, I will eat you."


    Gu Hao Leng next, suddenly thought of what, way: "by the way, I always want to ask you one thing."


    "Say it." He Jingting road.


    "Ink and ink can play games, didn''t you teach it?" Gu Hao thinks that it is impossible for his sister Gu Xiaozhu to make Mo play games and make money, which may be the help of he Jingting.


    "Er." He Jingting was stunned and looked at her. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t seem to want to admit it.


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t blame you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well, I admit, I taught it." He Jingting looked at Gu Hao and said with a smile: "the little guy has talent and intelligence. Naturally, all aspects don''t need me to say anything. Just a little bit will."


    "It''s really you." Gu haoxiu frowned: "why do you want to teach him to play games?"


    "Eh?" He Jingting was startled by her frown: "didn''t you just say that you won''t blame me? How can you turn your face and not recognize people? "


    Gu Hao looked at him angrily, "you also said, ink talent, eyes are not good, retina is not mature enough, so early acceptance of the computer screen strong light will be very bad for his eyes."


    "No He Jingting said: "he knows it in his mind. I have reminded him that this child is not an ordinary person. I know your worry, but you should not ask the child by the standard of ordinary people. He knows quite well."


    "What''s the number?" Gu Hao looked at he Jingting and said helplessly, "do you know, he made more than 100 times more money from playing games than Xiaozhu and I added up."


    "Isn''t that good?" He Jingting laughed: "how wonderful it is to have fun and make money at the same time?"


    "He Jingting." Gu Hao called out in a loud voice.


    He Jingting Chuchi a happy, upright up. "What''s wrong with you woman? Other families are happy to make money, but if you are not happy to make money, you still make it look like the end of the world. "


    "He''s too young." Gu Hao said: "I am worried that he is so small, too early access to money is not conducive to development."


    "Pull it down." He Jingting shakes his head: "people don''t know what money is when they are 30 or even 40 years old. They are all dandies. Mo Mo is OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Hao still sighed: "I know, so far, ink is very good, but I am a mother, my heart that a worry, you may not understand."


    "You think too much." He Jingting took a sip of coffee and said, "what''s to worry about? The boat will go straight to the bridge."


    "That''s my son." Gu Hao said: "I may have raised the anxiety of raising children."


    "Take care." He Jingting walked over, put down the cup, clasped his hands on Gu Hao''s shoulder, and looked at her eyes seriously.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng: "why?"


    "You''re too nervous." He Jingting said: "you are so nervous, is it because of the reason of that wind Yi Chen just now?"


    Gu Hao''s eyes flashed, reaching out to block he Jingting''s arm: "don''t talk nonsense, how can it be?"


    "You lied to me?" He Jingting''s eyes twinkled, and all of them were pure light: "do you think I can''t see it? That man looks so like ink and ink. Standing together, you can see that they are a father and son


    Gu Hao has a guilty heart in his eyes. He doesn''t go to see he Jingting.


    He Jingting clasped her shoulder again and forced her to look at herself: "is this Mo Mo''s father?"


    Gu Hao helpless, can only on his eyes: "you say that you see through to have to say, interesting?"


    He Jingting picked his eyebrows and pursed his mouth. Looking at Gu Hao''s eyes, he had a sharp look: "does he know?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao shakes his head: "the wind Yi Chen does not know anything, I also don''t want him to know."


    He Jingting took a deep breath, his chest also followed the ups and downs, "don''t know you have a baby?"


    "I don''t know anything." Gu Hao said: "it was a night''s wrong behavior between me and him, which caused him to forget everything at all."


    "But I don''t think he''s forgotten anything."


    "That''s because we fell in love for a few days ago and ended up in failure." Gu Hao is too lazy to explain. "In a word, don''t ask about it. Don''t talk about it, will you?"He Jingting has no words.


    Gu Hao took his hand again, filled him with coffee, cleaned the coffee pot, picked up the bag and said, "let''s go. I want to eat now."


    He Jingting finished his coffee, wiped his mouth and said, "go."


    Gu Hao walks in front and he Jingting follows behind. Looking at Gu Hao''s slender figure, a complex emotion emerges in his eyes.


    Soon, they came out of the building.


    He Jingting raised his eyes and looked in front of him. A car stopped not far from the building.


    Didn''t go?


    He Jingting squinted at Gu Hao and said in a low voice, "who didn''t go there?"


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, subconsciously raised his eyes to him: "who?"


    "You mean to ask me?" He Jingting looks at her with a smile.


    Suddenly, Gu saw the black car in front of him.


    She suddenly understood the meaning of he Jingting.


    Gu Hao just looked at the car, and said to he Jingting, "Whoever hasn''t left will not leave. If you have something else, you can talk about it first. If it''s OK, we''ll go."


    "What can I do with him?" He Jingting didn''t blink. "I''m going to have a big meal with you."


    "Then go."


    "My car will be here in a minute." He Jingting road.


    Just saying that, suddenly a car came and stopped at their side. A guard got out of the car and gave the key to he Jingting: "Mr. He, your car."


    "Thank you." He Jingting took the key, glanced at Bentley, put his hand on Gu Hao''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "go, let''s get in the car."


    "I''ll do it myself." "Take your paws away," Gu said


    "Believe it or not, who is looking at us in the car in the opposite direction? Maybe it will be very angry." He Jingting said with a smile.

 Chapter 292

    "Childish." Gu Hao reached out and pulled down his hand, but he reached out and held his little hand.


    "Get in the car, get in the car." Congratulated the co pilot and saw him off.


    Gu Hao shook off his hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t play such a boring trick with me."


    He Jingting saw her on the bus, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. He stooped down to get into the co pilot. He looked at Gu Hao closely, blinked his eyes and said, "don''t you want to vent your breath and kill that one?"


    "Am I so bored?" Gu Hao almost didn''t roll his eyes: "Mr. He, how old are we? Can you stop being so boring?"


    "But I find it interesting." He Jingting looked at Gu Hao and said, "I was used to all kinds of pictures during my exile. I was very happy when I saw the process of people getting angry."


    "You''re a pervert." Gu Hao didn''t like the way: "schadenfreude mentality is a little abnormal ah."


    "Maybe." He Jingting generously admitted: "sometimes I just like to see people angry and unlucky, and then I feel a bit cool."


    "Go and drive." Take care and push him.


    But it can''t be pushed.


    She had to reach out and pinch him in the face.


    He Jingting sneered, and immediately backed out of the car, stood at the door, covered his face, and said vaguely, "well, you said I covered my face. Would he misunderstand us for kissing just now?"


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows: "kiss you a big head ghost."


    He Jingting smiles, covers his lips and coughs. A smile passes through his eyes. He closes the door and doesn''t look at Bentley. He gets on the bus directly and starts the car.


    Binli car, wind Yi Chen already saw this scene.


    His twilight surging complex emotions, lips with a satirical smile, very thin.


    Liang Chen also did not understand, several times worried to see the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen face has no expression.


    The sun is full, large pieces of light through the skylight into the car, fell on his face, but can not drive away the cold wind Yi Chen all over the body.


    After a long time, he said, "let''s go."


    Liang Chen quickly started the car: "president, where shall we go?"


    "Back to the company." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes." Liang Chen quickly carries the wind Yi Chen to go back.


    Along the way, Feng Yi Chen did not say a word. When he arrived at the company soon, Feng Yi Chen opened his mouth and asked, "Lu Yun didn''t come today?"


    "Not here." Liang Chen said: "he asked for today''s holiday last week, and a distant relative of him held a wedding ceremony."


    "Oh." The wind Yi Chen nods: "where?"


    Liang Chen didn''t expect that the president would ask. Usually, the president would not ask about this. Maybe it was boring, or he wanted to dispel that sense of loneliness.


    "I heard from Lu Yun that it''s a traditional folk wedding in Jibei. What kind of 24 course banquet do you want to eat? It''s in the folk village. In recent years, the folk village has hosted some traditional weddings, which is quite interesting."


    "Go to the folk village." Wind Yi Chen suddenly way: "we also go to ask for a cup of wedding wine to drink."


    "Are you going?" Liang Chen was surprised.


    "Yes, go." He frowned, looked out of the window: "look at other people''s wedding, stained with a bit of joy."


    Liang Chen immediately nodded: "OK, Lu Yun will be very happy to know that you are going."


    Wind Yi Chen complexion is cold and heavy, light way: "happy to talk about, dead possibility."


    As soon as Liang Chen was stunned, he even agreed with him. Yes, you have a black face. It seems that the whole world owes you. What people know is to attend the wedding ceremony, but what you don''t know is to attend the funeral.


    He secretly aimed at the wind Yi Chen several eyes, also did not dare to speak.


    The wind Yi Chen has been looking out of the window, for a long time did not have in the speech.


    Folk village.


    When he Jingting drove here, he happened to enter the wedding lunch.


    Gu Hao was surprised to see the crowd outside and said, "are you married?"


    "Every day. Today is a good day." He Jingting said: "it''s warm and sunny, suitable for marriage."


    "You fortune teller?" Gu gave him a funny look: "every day will see."


    "With a good eye, the sun is bright and the breeze is gentle. If you look at it, you can see the good days. Do you still need to calculate?"


    "That''s true." Gu Hao looked at the bustling crowd and sighed in his heart: "the bride and groom should be blessed for the wedding ceremony attended by so many people."


    He Jingting raises eyebrows: "that''s not true."


    "Brother, on a happy day, all the people come are relatives and friends. Can we not bless the bridegroom and the bride?" Gu haozhen couldn''t agree with the meaning of congratulating the court.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." He Jingting naturally has his own opinion: "I park the car and take you to see it."


    With so many people, Gu is a little scared. "Isn''t it too much time for us to eat?"


    "This is the traditional wedding banquet, and here are scattered diners, which means us." He Jingting said: "but we are not here to eat, but to feel. Only you and I are here to eat."Gu chuckled. "It''s like we''re just eating food."


    "Is it necessary for us two to cover up? You''ve seen my most down and out appearance, and I''ve seen yours too. There''s no need to cover up anything. "


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded with approval.


    After parking the car, he Jingting took Gu Hao from the parking lot, pointed to the crowd and said to Gu Hao, "look, some of those people have a smile on their faces. They are really happy. They are real relatives and happy for the new couple."


    Gu looked at the crowd, and some of them really laughed brightly.


    "Those who frown and look sad are all in love with their own purse." He Jingting pointed to not part of it: "most of these are invited to follow the members. I feel sorry for my purse too late. How can I be in the mood to bless the new people?"


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    She looked at he Jingting and said speechless: "he Jingting, it''s the first time I found you have such a bad taste."


    "The evil taste of telling the truth?" He Jingting picked up a good-looking eyebrow, looking at Gu Hao, a handsome face, in the sun pleated Shenghui, incomparably handsome.


    "No, it''s about throwing cold water on people''s big day." Gu laughs.


    "Ha." He Jingting also laughed: "cherish me, Miss Gu, there are not many people like me."


    Gu Hao looked at him, shook his head and laughed: "let''s go. I''m really hungry."


    "Go."


    The two walked together to the scattered diner''s restaurant in the East.


    At this time, Liang Chen drove into the parking lot and saw Gu Hao''s figure from a distance. He exclaimed, "the president, the president, Miss Gu and that he are different. They, they are here."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, lift an eye to see to Liang Chen says direction.


    Sure enough, I saw Gu Hao and he Jingting going to the East Restaurant.


    He frowned and looked at the pair of figures getting along so harmoniously that he was furious.

 Chapter 293

    Liang Chen looks at the wind Yi Chen from the rearview mirror, is also pinching a sweat, how did not expect to be so clever, will meet Gu Hao and he Jingdi.


    What an inch.


    "President, I''ll call Lu Yun." Liang Chen looked at him, Hui reported: "ask how the situation."


    "You call, I get out of the car."


    "Yes


    Down the car, the wind Yi Chen eyes swept a glance at the whole folk village restaurant, see to do the wedding of this side of the uproar.


    Liang Chen finished the phone call, quickly followed up: "president, I asked, there is only one wedding party here, should be the relatives of the Luyun family."


    "Prepare a red envelope." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes When Liang Chen got off the bus, he was ready to rub the wedding banquet. He had to give a red envelope.


    "What about Lu Yun?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "He''s busy." Liang Chen was eager to speak but stopped.


    The wind Yi Chen frowns, swept his one eye, looks like carelessness, actually the vision sharp lets a person be frightened.


    Liang Chen was stunned and immediately said, "Lu Yun said that he saw Miss Gu and he Jingting and went to have a look."


    Wind Yi Chen complexion is calm, have no speech.


    Liang Chen was relieved and not angry. It seems that the president also thinks he should have a look.


    He should be curious, right?


    Liang Chen is itching in his heart. The relationship between he Jingting and Miss Gu is obviously different.


    "Chief executive, why don''t we go there?" Liang Chen looks at the restaurant in the East. There are not many people.


    The wind Yi Chen did not speak, just frowned and looked at that side, the bottom of the eye surged out a touch of turbulent emotion.


    "Don''t go." "Let''s go," he said


    The wind Yi Chen goes straight inside.


    Two people followed into the wedding banquet restaurant.


    Gu Hao and he Jingting went into the restaurant and found a window seat according to the position set before.


    "No private rooms?" Gu Hao asked.


    "No He Jingting said: "this place can be uncle, that is, whether you like to come or not, people don''t prepare private rooms."


    Gu Hao had a silent smile. "I don''t think it''s good to eat big meat here."


    "Just delicious." He Jingting didn''t care. After sitting down, he took off his coat and put it on the chair beside him.


    The waiter said, "Sir, can I serve you when we are ready?"


    "We are all here." He Jingting road.


    Waiter a Leng, surprised to open mouth: "you two?"


    "What?" He Jingting raises eyebrows: "no way?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that you can''t finish eating 24 dishes." The waiter kindly reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t finish eating, take it with you." He Jingting said in a deep voice: "serve us according to the traditional custom, one process and dish color are not allowed to be less."


    "OK." "But you really can''t waste it. You must pack it and take it away," the waiter warned


    "Don''t worry." He Jingting nods.


    "Yes, sir and madam. Here you are." The waiter said and left.


    Gu Hao looked at the sign on the table, which read: "every grain is hard, please save food.".


    Gu Hao said, "it''s a really intimate restaurant."


    "Make do with it. This place can''t be old. You can only come here once in a while. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat at all." He Jingting sat down and said, "I''m tired of packing leftovers."


    "Ha ha." Gu laughed.


    This scene happened to be captured by Lu Yun.


    He''s in the other corner of the restaurant.


    In this restaurant, there is a corridor from the restaurant over the wedding banquet to this side. Lu Yun comes from there, hides in the corner and takes photos with his mobile phone.


    He sent it to Liang Chen.


    At this time, Liang Chen looked at the photo, hesitated to not give the wind Yi Chen to see.


    The wind Yi Chen already noticed, he looked at Liang Chen''s mobile phone, eyebrow tight frown.


    The smile on it was so dazzling.


    She didn''t smile like this during her time with herself.


    So brilliant, just like the sun.


    Yes, it''s bright eyes, dazzling people dazzling.


    There was a sting in his eyes.


    At this time, the mobile phone drops a message.


    In a word,


    Miss Gu went to the bathroom.


    Wind Yi Chen saw this information.


    He quietly deleted the information, gave the mobile phone to Liang Chen, said: "I go back."


    "Yes." Liang Chen did not see the information, he saw the president''s big hand pressed on it, did not know what to do.


    The wind Yi Chen''s eyes inadvertently swept, judging from the direction, should be from this side in the past.


    Soon, he crossed the corridor and found Lu Yun.He reached for a pat.


    Lu Yun was startled. "President?"


    "Where is the toilet?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Lu Yun was surprised and immediately pointed to the direction of the bathroom: "Miss Gu went to the bathroom over there, just went."


    Wind Yi Chen words did not say, go directly to the direction of toilet.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the president''s tall back, Lu Yun is a little confused.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly walked to the door of the bathroom.


    He looked at the sign of men''s and women''s restroom, hesitated slightly, and his handsome face condensed.


    After taking care of the toilet, she opened the door and was ready to come out. Who knows that she has not yet gone out, a dark figure pressed down and directly clamped her wrist and dragged her into the bathroom again.


    "Ah -" she screamed with fright.


    "Don''t yell." Mouth is covered, ear came a very familiar male voice, ear is familiar with warm breath.


    Gu Hao''s heart trembled, knowing that it was the wind Yi Chen, slightly stabilized the mind, not so afraid.


    But then she felt irritable again.


    The wind Yi Chen holds her, directly entered the inside bathroom small compartment, plugged in the door.


    Gu Hao lowered his voice and said, "what are you doing?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak, just pressed her on the door plank, mercilessly looks at Gu Hao.


    The look was almost cannibal.


    Gu Hao''s eyes were a little flustered, and flashed over a piece of impatience: "wind Yi Chen, you let me go."


    "I won''t let it go." He said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at the man in front of her. She had an indescribable taste in her heart. She was staring at him with cold eyes and no temperature.


    Feng Yi Chen was stunned and looked at her attitude. Thinking of her brilliant smile on he Jingting just now, she was even more annoyed:


    "you are so happy with other men''s smile. You can also afford to put it down when you see me like this."


    Is it strange that you have something to do with me, Mr. Gu


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression does not move, but pursed tight lip, do not make a word.


    After a long time, he began to say: "you walk away from me, turn to other men''s arms, I can''t accept."


    Gu Hao was stunned again and looked at him in surprise. He insulted her so much.


    What does it mean to turn to someone else''s arms?


    She frowned and said with a cold face, "you can''t accept it. What can I do for you? Mr. Feng, I have nothing to do with you


    Break up is what he said, insulted her many times, she had already been cold hearted.


    "No way." He said in a deep, overbearing voice.


    Gu Hao was quite calm, and with a faint smile, he said, "Mr. wind, you are such a person who can''t afford to put it down."


    Light smile, slightly with sarcastic tone, let wind Yi Chen heart tightly a shudder.

 Chapter 294

    Gu Hao distant and indifferent to gaze at the wind Yi Chen, as high as the queen, cold eyed at his ugly.


    Her whole gesture was contemptuous.


    The pupil of wind Yi Chen tightly shrinks up, violent beat several times, this just squint up, Mou son looks at Gu Hao, way: "you and that man, what is the relation after all?"


    "Hum!" Gu Hao chuckled and sarcastically: "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "It matters." He said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the relationship?" Gu Haoxi looked at him with a sneer.


    The wind Yi Chen just wants to talk, suddenly heard the footstep sound, is the sound of high-heeled shoes, outside someone came in.


    Gu Hao felt that this was an opportunity, and immediately said: "wind --"


    the words had not yet been exported. He was immediately covered by the wind Yichen with one hand and controlled the position of the atrium with the other hand.


    She was speechless and stunned.


    The wind Yi Chen bullies close to her ear, low voice way: "you move again, I don''t guarantee oneself can do what."


    Gu Hao took a breath and his eyes flashed with anger.


    The atmosphere became silent.


    She did not speak, just coldly looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    He also looked at her, his eyes facing each other, fire in each other''s eyes.


    "Hua Hua --" the sound of water flowing from the next room made the atmosphere more embarrassing.


    Wind Yi Chen tightly squint up Mou son, locked Gu good eye.


    The woman in front of her eyes, with exquisite and beautiful facial features, is moving, especially the glass like eyes, showing a kind of clear and beautiful light.


    That''s the way you look. It''s too rational.


    The wind Yi Chen recollects, all feel to take good care of every time is so rational.


    In addition to that night at the top of the mountain, when there was heavy rain and poisonous snakes, she did something irrational and helped him suck snake blood.


    It was a time to watch her lose her mind. Usually, she looked so calm.


    All this imagination is enough to prove that she does not love herself enough, so she will be so cold hearted.


    So I can break up and put it down, but he is like a fool, can not let go.


    He looked at her as if the alienation and coldness from the depths of her soul burst out, and he was very angry.


    Dada''s high-heeled shoes are gone, and there are no other people in the toilet.


    Gu Hao immediately reached out to push him: "you let me go."


    "You''ve known him for a long time, haven''t you?" He gritted his teeth and growled.


    "So what?" Gu Hao Dao.


    "Do you like him?"


    Take good care of a stagnant heart, is really speechless.


    He Jingting is her friend, of course.


    It''s just that it''s not that feeling. She''s never clear about it.


    "Yes, I like him." Gu Hao said: "I like him very much, all this has nothing to do with you, Feng Yi Chen, you let me go."


    Hearing this, the heart of wind Yi Chen instantly disintegrates.


    Something broke up in a flash.


    He was staring at the woman in front of him, with complex emotions in his eyes.


    She looked at herself indifferently. Not long ago, she also helped herself to suck snake venom, and she was rolling in the villa on the mountain.


    In a flash, she was beside another man, smiling and even admitting that she liked him very much.


    His heart pained fiercely, as if he had been pierced by thousands of arrows. In an instant, the blood was sparkling and the blood was flowing.


    "How can you?" He was staring at her, with chagrin, accusation, pain and anger, "your feelings are really easy to come."


    Take care of your eyebrows.


    Obviously, he misunderstood him. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Gu Hao doesn''t want to explain anything.


    What she said is also true. He Jingting is a very good friend with her. If he likes him or doesn''t like him, he will not become a friend.


    "It''s my business." Gu Hao light mouth way: "you let me go."


    The wind Yi Chen sees her so despise and resist oneself, in the heart is angry, coldly smile, lip side is bitter astringent and at a loss.


    Gu Hao looked at his face. He was surprised. What happened to this man?


    Break up he said, he now with such a look at himself to do?


    Not reconciled?


    She had no choice but to pull her lips and laugh at herself, saying, "are you finished?"


    "It''s not over." He suddenly obstinately called out, he used that pair of deep eyes to stare at her, the tone is with emotion, incomparably angry.


    Gu Hao was pressed on the door of the toilet by him, thinking that he Jingting was waiting for him outside. The smell of the toilet was really bad, which might even affect her eating mood.


    "Let go Gu Hao pushes him hard.


    Originally, the space was narrow, and he just stepped back a little and bounced over.


    Take care of your impatience, use both hands and feet, and struggle hard.But the next second, the back suddenly hit the handle, the pain she poured out a breath.


    The cold sweat came out and she didn''t move.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen fished out her, put to the inside flat door plank, trapped in the middle of oneself and board, deep voice roar a way: "you don''t like others."


    Gu Hao Yi Zhi, feel his anger and ups and downs of the chest, the heart also hurt, but more angry.


    What''s his business?


    Break up to control her, why?


    She calmed down, cold voice way: "wind Yi Chen, I am a woman with children, you so stubborn entanglement with me, forget that I have a son?"


    The wind Yi Chen Mou light suddenly sinks, the look is dim go on.


    She didn''t mean to mention it.


    It turned out that she was really looking for herself casually, not having him in her heart.


    "Oh." Wind Yi Chen self mockery ground hooks up labial horn, "be me infatuated in the end, ha ha, unexpectedly was played by you."


    This word is like giant thunder, resounding in Gu Hao''s mind, and splits her instantly outside Jiao Nen.


    There was a deep hurt in her eyes.


    She looked away from her eyes. The moist mist was in her clear eyes.


    "Play?" Gu Hao chuckled, and the mist condensed with long eyelashes. In a blink, she could be lowered. However, she took a deep breath and swallowed the moist fog.


    "You are playing with me." The eye ground of wind Yi Chen condenses.


    Gu Hao chuckled sarcastically: "do I play with you? Hehe, I pay myself to play with you? What have I got? "


    Feng Yi Chen face color suddenly changes, "want to get bigger bet, don''t need to pay chips?"? You take yourself as a chip. "


    Gu Hao''s line of sight is a little blurred again, very sad.


    She thinks the wind Yi Chen is really too let a person suffocate.


    She told herself in her heart that they had been separated for a long time. What he said now was just unwilling, and she didn''t need to care.


    Care, because can not put down.


    She doesn''t want to be someone she can''t let go.


    But the heart is very painful, he stabbed, want to cry can not cry out.


    She pursed her lips, stopped speaking, and reached for the door handle.


    "Don''t go," he said in a deep voice


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Gu hao? Where are you? "


    That''s the voice of he Jingting.


    Feng Yi Chen''s body is stiff in an instant, his eyes are beating with anger, and he suddenly lowers his head and seals Gu Hao''s mouth.

 Chapter 295

    All of a sudden, the mouth was sealed and a fire was burning.


    Originally, she wanted to struggle immediately, but this time of getting along with each other, she knew more or less Feng Yi Chen and her character. The more struggling she was, the more energetic he might be.


    So Gu Hao didn''t move, just like a wood, standing there and still. No matter how he could kiss her, she didn''t move and didn''t respond.


    Originally is to take the anger and the complex emotion to kiss down the wind Yi Chen very quickly to feel has been looked good not to move, he in the heart a block is a bit uncomfortable.


    "Good care?" Outside, he Jingting''s voice still resounded: "are you in the bathroom?"


    Gu Hao still didn''t move, the wind Yi Chen hears this voice, in the heart is more impetuous, he does not want to let go of Gu Hao.


    He had a sense of panic. Once he let go, he would slip away and never meet again.


    This feeling made her whole heart with panic, unable to accept.


    He could only take care of it so hard, trying to get her to respond to himself.


    However, Gu Hao did not move.


    He was so angry that he bit Gu Hao.


    In the mouth a light salty star flavor, that is the taste of blood.


    She didn''t move, but her eyebrows were wrinkled, still wooden.


    Wind Yi Chen realized, this also can''t, cannot get any response, he finally let go of Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao''s eyes were cold, and he looked at him coldly.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart is startled, the body is shocked, the eyeground flits a touch of fear, he seems to see Gu Hao''s eyes have no a little temperature.


    The anger at the bottom of his own heart broke down in an instant.


    But outside still resounded he Jingting''s voice: "take care, are you in the toilet?"


    Gu Hao did not squeak, just looking at the wind Yi Chen, the more cool thin eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, opened a mouth, did not say a word.


    Gu Hao said in a loud voice: "track, I''m in the toilet. Wait a moment."


    She reached over the body of wind Yi Chen and went to open the door.


    He clasped her wrist, almost subconsciously, but didn''t want to let go.


    "Track, wait for me." Take good care of the heavy mouth again.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen is more forceful, almost want to crush Gu Hao''s wrist bone. He squints at Gu Hao, and the fundus of his eyes is deep.


    Gu Hao doesn''t look at him, as if this person doesn''t exist.


    He took her left hand, and she reached out and opened the door with her right hand.


    Wind Yi Chen''s heart blunt pain, can''t believe looking at this stubborn and arrogant woman.


    She should have ignored him so much.


    His heart was tingling, crushing, blood sparkling.


    Gu Hao lowered his voice, word by word: "you don''t know how to respect, in front of feelings, you are a retarded."


    The wind Yi Chen body once more a shock, cannot believe looking at her.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Hao looked at him coldly and asked, "you know in your heart what I said. You brought up the breakup. I played with you. You wanted me to play with it. Who is more shameless?"


    With that, she shook his hand off with a sudden force.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    He still let go of her hand.


    At that moment, the hand is empty, his heart stabbed fiercely, empty.


    He has a deep sense of frustration, he can make strategies in the market, decisive victory thousands of miles, but in front of her, in addition to frustration is frustration.


    He is a failure.


    He opened the door and left without looking back.


    He was stupefied in the toilet for a long time. He was awakened by the sound outside.


    "Look, you fell in the toilet?" He Jingting sees Gu Hao come out of the toilet for fun.


    "Let''s go." Gu Hao nodded to him, trying not to hear any discomfort in his voice.


    However, he Jingting''s eyes fell on her face and saw that her lips were bloodshot and slightly swollen.


    He was slightly stunned, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    He Jingting turns his head and looks at the direction of the eye toilet. His eyes are sharp.


    At this time, a tall figure came out of it.


    He Jingting a Zheng, eyes light in more than a wipe of understanding.


    He didn''t look at the wind Yi Chen, stretched out his hand to take care of good shoulder, opened a way: "the vegetables are all on, you run in the toilet to stay so long, I am worried."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao or that sentence, the heart is in a mess, also did not notice he Jingting''s hand on his shoulder. "I didn''t say that. You can eat first."


    "I can''t wait for you."


    "Are you polite to me?"


    "It''s not polite. It''s respect. Respect, lady. Understand?"


    "Well, you did a good job with that." Take care of your perfunctory mouth.Respect?


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the back that they leave together coldly.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t control it.


    She is really indifferent to him. She can afford to put it down.


    This lets wind Yi Chen do not know what to do.


    "President" Lu Yun quickly came to see the wind Yi Chen standing at the door of the women''s toilet, remind the opening way: "the party started, let''s sit in?"


    If you don''t go, you will be misunderstood as a hooligan if you stand at the door of a woman''s toilet.


    The wind Yi Chen loses one''s soul the general stay stands there.


    At this time, there are three or five women to the women''s toilet, a see Feng Yi Chen standing at the door of the women''s toilet, all surprised to see him, as if to see abnormal general.


    The wind Yi Chen still does not know to walk, still stands there, cold like frost in the eye son does not have focal length.


    "How can he be in the women''s room when he is so good-looking?" I don''t know who called.


    Lu Yun is very embarrassed.


    "Is it abnormal?" Another woman said.


    "President." Lu Yun immediately called out.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly returns to God, this just saw so many women are looking at oneself.


    He was stunned and immediately bowed his head and left quickly.


    "My God, a man who is so good-looking can go to the women''s toilet. Maybe he has a bad brain."


    "Maybe, how can I listen and call him president? What President? "


    "Rogue president."


    Lu Yun a cold eye swept past, several women all shut mouth, hurried to the toilet.


    "President." Lu Yun then said, "the banquet has begun. Would you like to join us?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    After that, he didn''t say a word. It was a state of silence and spiritual wandering.


    No one dared to speak.


    Seeing this, Lu Yun went up to him and said in a low voice, "president, how about if I ask Miss Gu to come over?"


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, two cold Li''s eyes sweep past.


    Lu Yun was startled.


    "No need." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Hao doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Why should he block himself like this?


    Lu Yun looked at Liang Chen, who shook his head.


    Lu Yun did not dare to speak.


    After dinner.


    When they leave, they meet Gu Hao and he Jingting again in the parking lot.


    Almost walked across the street.


    As soon as Liang Chen saw Gu Hao and he Jingting, he could only say hello: "Mr. He, Miss Gu?"

 Chapter 296

    He Jingting naturally saw them with a smile and said, "Oh, I said I was familiar with my eyes just now. I didn''t expect to meet President Feng and Liang tezhu. What a coincidence."


    "Yes, what a coincidence." The wind Yi Chen coldly raises the lip corner.


    Two men look at each other, he Jingting is smiling and graceful.


    The face of wind Yi Chen is cold as frost, not constrained by words and smiles.


    This contrast is completely a sunny day and a cloudy day.


    He Jingting is holding two boxes with the logo of folk restaurant, which are packed meals.


    Gu Hao has only one bag in his hand.


    The wind Yi Chen vision swept one eye, the bottom of the heart already had contrast.


    Is that respect?


    Know how to help women do physical work.


    He snorted in his heart and glanced coldly over Gu Hao''s face.


    "Why is Mr. Feng here?" He Jingting looks at the wind Yi Chen to open a way.


    "Drink wedding wine." The wind Yi Chen returns to reply coldly.


    "Oh, who is married?" He Jingting asked.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a pick, still really have no way to answer, but he does smile a way: "relative."


    "Congratulations He Jingting said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, excuse me, we still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Wind Yi Chen vision swept to Gu Hao again.


    Gu Hao didn''t look at him. His eyes were flat, as if he didn''t know him.


    He Jingting opened the trunk, put the packed vegetables in it, opened the front passenger''s door, and said to Gu Hao, "take care, get on the bus."


    "Well." Gu Hao walked in the past, got into the car, and never looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    Can wind Yi Chen''s vision is to look at her, has been following her to sit in the car.


    Seeing her doesn''t even look at herself.


    The wind Yi Chen heart is thoroughly angry.


    With a cold face, he opened the door and got into the car.


    On the way back, his face was colder than the ash on the bottom of the pot.


    Liang Chen several times to see him, dare not to interface.


    Don''t know how long passed, the wind Yi Chen suddenly opens a way: "Liang Chen, am I a mentally retarded?"


    Liang Chen pinched his wrist and pulled his lips. He almost didn''t drive the car to the curb.


    "President, you are a wise decision-maker. Under your leadership, our company has achieved its present performance. How can you say that?"


    This makes Liang Chen feel that the president was hit by love, which is totally abnormal.


    "And emotionally?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    Liang Chen stayed in a moment.


    He didn''t answer for a long time. He didn''t know how to answer the president''s question.


    "Oh The wind Yi Chen sarcastically raises the lip Cape, is completely self mockery: "it seems that even you think I am retarded, in this respect is a short board."


    "No, president." Liang Chen immediately shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I don''t know what happened to you and Miss Gu."


    The wind Yi Chen eye turns to the window, a bit fidgety.


    Liang Chen did not dare to speak.


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chi Jingxi goes to pick her up at Xiaozhu''s school gate again.


    I didn''t come yesterday because of overtime work, so I made up for it today.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw Xiaozhu come out of the school with a backpack on her back. She was wearing a white coat, a pair of Leggings under her, black and white shoes on her feet. They were black and white, and they looked simple.


    Of course, it''s clean.


    He got out of the car and strode towards her.


    "Xiaozhu!"


    Gu Xiaozhu saw him, frown, or not very polite, but compared to before much better. "Why are you here again?"


    "No overtime today." Chi Jing West way: "I guess you this point out, may go to pick up ink."


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu nodded: "I pick up ink today."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." He said with a smile.


    Gu Xiaozhu pursed his lips, no longer refused, he got on the bus.


    On the way back, the late Jingxi thought that yesterday the wind Yi Chen went to own there, or said with the small bamboo. "Yesterday, the wind Yi Chen went to my place."


    "What did he come to you for?" Xiaozhu was very sensitive immediately, frowned and asked, "does he want you to be a lobbyist?"


    "Maybe not." Chi Jingxi shook his head: "you don''t know my brother very well. He''s not a bad man. He just doesn''t know how to deal with it for a while, but he''s so miserable that he poured his feelings into your sister."


    "I believe it." Xiao Zhu snorted: "do you think I will believe it?"


    "I don''t want you to believe it." Chijing West Road.


    "What are you going to do Xiaozhu retorted: "if you have nothing to say, do you want to say something?"


    Chi Jing West lip a draw, full head black line: "even so."


    Looking at the street in front of her, Xiao Zhu said: "I always think my sister should find a good man. She is a woman who can bear hardships, has dignity and has ideas. It is not easy for her to walk to today. No matter how good a man is, she can''t be a sister."Chi Jingxi nodded: "really, your sister grew up with ink and ink, but also raised so well, it''s really great."


    "Originally, I thought my classmate said that Feng Yichen was a male god, and I could do it with my sister. More importantly, he was Mo Mo''s father. As a result, he was a small bellied man. I mistook him."


    Chi Jingxi pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say to help her good brother for a while.


    After a long time, he said, "we don''t know what your sister thinks. I don''t think a woman will be with that man if she has no feelings."


    Xiaozhu is surprised, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he is speechless for a long time.


    The car soon arrived at the kindergarten, picked up Mo Mo, and they went back together.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that there were guests at home.


    Bamboo a Leng, look inside, suddenly Scream: "ah, track brother!"


    "Uncle he!" Almost at the same time, ink is also excited, the two figures run toward the inside together.


    He Jingting stood up and looked at the two figures, one big and one small, standing up to catch Mo Mo and lifting him up.


    "Xiao Zhu, Mo Mo, do you miss me?"


    "Of course." Gu Xiaozhu''s face is excited, looks very intimate: "when did you come back, brother di?"


    "Just two days back." He Jingting held up ink, looked at the eye of bamboo, eyes are smiling: "bamboo, you are more and more beautiful."


    "No way." Xiao Zhu smiles with embarrassment.


    Gu Xiaomo put his arm around the neck of he Jingting and said, "uncle he, you will not leave this time, will you?"


    "No, no more." He Jingting said: "I will stay with you to protect you."


    "Great." "We have been looking forward to your staying," Xiao Zhu exclaimed excitedly


    He Jingting smiles, and then he looks at the direction of the door. Just now that figure appears, he has not had time to see it.


    This look, on the late Jingxi is full of surprised face, way: "small bamboo, this is?"


    Xiaozhu was stunned and said, "Oh, he? Chi Jingxi, a policeman. "


    That''s it. The presentation is over.


    Chi Jingxi of course is not satisfied, immediately added: "I am Xiaozhu''s boyfriend, police Chi Jingxi."

 Chapter 297

    He Jingting was stunned slightly, then he laughed. Looking at Chi Jingxi, he looked at Chi Jingxi with a look in his eyes: "Oh, it''s Xiaozhu who has made a boyfriend. I''m sorry to introduce him to me."


    Gu Xiaozhu immediately shook his head, but was a little embarrassed. "Brother track, where is it? This is an accident. "


    Xiaozhu obviously doesn''t want to say that clearly.


    Chi Jingxi looks at he Jingting with a smile. He has many years of experience in criminal police, so he doesn''t look too far at people.


    He Jingting is in Gu Hao''s home just after they have received Mo mo. it is obvious that he has a different relationship with Gu Hao.


    Otherwise, it would not have been so impressive.


    And Xiao Zhu and Mo Mo''s attitude towards him shows that this man is the most popular man in his family.


    In an instant, he and Feng Yi Chen were killed in seconds.


    Chi Jingxi has a kind of feeling, not very good premonition, his eyes do not have deep meaning to look at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao came out with tea, with a light smile on his face, "late officer coming?"


    "Well, here it is." Chi Jingxi smiles and nods.


    At this time, he Jingting put the ink down, and then he solemnly looked at Chi Jingxi and held out his hand: "Hello, officer Chi. I''m he Jingting."


    Chi Jingxi stretched out his hand and the two men clasped hands. "It''s a great honor to meet you, Mr. He."


    "Each other." He Jingting smiles, and naturally reaches out to show Chi Jingxi to sit down: "please sit down, officer Chi."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart thump suddenly, this kind of behavior, completely is his own person''s attitude, but appears that he this new recruit Gu Xiaozhu''s boyfriend is an outsider.


    "You all sit down and have a cup of tea." Gu Hao carries a pot of tea with four cups in it. He fills it with tea and puts it in front of Chi Jingxi and he Jingting.


    "Please." He Jingting once again to chijing West Road.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. He takes back his eyes and hangs down to cover his doubts.


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about this tea for a long time. I really don''t think about it without this tea in recent months." He Jingting said with a smile.


    "Then drink more. We have too much at noon." Gu Hao said, "that place can only be visited when there are many people. It is a waste of food if there are fewer people."


    "Sister, where have you been?" Xiaozhu brought up a cup of tea by himself and made it up.


    "Folk village, we went to eat 24 dishes, which is the kind of banquet used in the wedding banquet in Jibei before." Gu jokingly explained: "track and I ate six dishes, the rest of the little did not move, all brought back, wait for me to heat up a little, eat together."


    "My God, sister, you went to the folk village, why don''t you call me?" Small bamboo is very regretful wail way: "should also call with ink ink?"


    "The situation at noon is not suitable." He Jingting said: "well, next time, I won''t leave anyway. I''ll take you to eat together. Officer Chi will go with me. I''ll do the work. "


    "I should have asked." Chi Jingxi nodded his head and said, "we''ll make an appointment then and we''ll go together."


    "It''s the same to anyone." He Jingting smiles and says, "wait for the leftovers at noon. Will the late officer mind?"


    Chi Jingxi also froze and shook his head. "No


    "I promise not to move." He Jingting said: "I only moved six dishes with Gu Hao, and the rest did not move. They were ready to bring back Xiao Zhu and Mo mo


    "Fortunately, your conscience finds out." Ink doodle mouth, small face wrinkled into a group: "otherwise I will be angry oh."


    "Make it up to you." He Jingting said with a smile: "we have work at noon, so we have no time."


    "All right. I accept that Ink this just smile.


    Gu got up and said, "talk to me. I''ll get the food ready."


    "Sister, I''ll go with you later." Xiaozhu quickly poured a cup of tea to he Jingting: "brother Jingting, where are you going to live now? Is there a place to live? Or stay in my sister''s room? "


    Chi Jingxi is in a moment. This man lives in the room he has taken care of?


    What''s the relationship?


    Is it too private for a man to live in a woman''s room?


    He Jingting looked at Gu Hao, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Gu Hao, can I live in your room?"


    "Whatever you want." Gu Hao had already walked to the kitchen door and said without looking back: "but you don''t seem to have no place to live this time?"


    "It''s not ready yet." He Jingting said: "I live with you. I''ll move when my house is ready. "


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Gu Hao Dao.


    Chi Jingxi''s heart trembled and his eyes looked at he Jingting again. His expression was very natural.


    Xiaozhu is also very natural, completely familiar with the normal process.


    And Gu Xiaomo is also a pair of strange expression, it seems that they are very calm.


    Chi Jingxi frowns imperceptibly. What''s going on.Chi Jingxi''s eyes turn to the kitchen door.


    Xiaozhu looked at him, frowned, stretched out his feet and kicked him. He said, "Hey, what are you looking at if you don''t drink tea?"


    Chi Jing Xi immediately returned to his senses and looked at Xiao Zhu and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Small bamboo toot mouth, rise: "I go to help my elder sister."


    "I''m going to play games." Mo Mo also got up and said to he Jingting: "uncle he, you accompany my little uncle, you talk."


    "Well, go ahead." He Jingting waved his hand and gave him a kind smile. "Watch your eyes. Don''t play too long."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Mo Mo was very confident and said, "uncle he, it''s very nice of you to come back. I miss you so much."


    "It''s a great honor for uncle he to miss you." He Jingting is still smiling, looking at ink, the child, generally can not express emotions like this.


    "You''re welcome." Mo also waved his hand and went into the room.


    For a time, only Chi Jingxi and he Jingting were left in the living room.


    They sat opposite each other. Chi Jingxi smiles and says, "what does Mr. He do?"


    "I used to do finance and investment banking, but now I''m still in this line." He Jingting said: "dealing with money."


    What he said was understatement, but Chi Jingxi could tell that the more skilled people were, the more low-key they would be.


    "I don''t know which company Mr. He works for."


    "Wilson company in the United States. I am now working for Wilson in the Asia Division."


    "Is that the person in charge?" Chi Jingxi said with a smile.


    "No, it''s the person in charge of the Asian part." He Jingting also spoke humbly.


    "It''s amazing." Chi Jingxi said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not like a startup team. I''m just an executive." He Jingting smiles.


    Chi Jingxi smiles: "there are elites in all walks of life who can take charge of Asian affairs. Mr. He is also a dragon and Phoenix among people."

 Chapter 298

    "Officer Chi, don''t put a high hat on me. I like to be free." He Jingting didn''t take himself seriously.


    Chi Jingxi laughed and said, "Mr. He is really humble. I just don''t know how you and Gu Hao got to know each other?"


    He Jingting listened to him asking about Gu Hao, not about Gu Hao''s family.


    He Jingting''s eyebrows were picked, and Chi Jingxi''s eyes were not deeply touched. He Jingxi''s eyes were like a torch: "for many years, Gu Hao and I have known each other, just like the scenes in martial arts novels. Only Gu Hao and I know the taste of the story."


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and suddenly finds that he seems to be on guard against the color in his eyes.


    Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "that must be very legendary. I can see that Xiaozhu and ink are very fond of you."


    "It''s OK. We''ve been living together these years." He Jingting said with a smile: "the feelings are very deep."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart throbbed again.


    Is this the opponent of Feng Yi Chen? rival in love?


    Chi Jingxi really doesn''t want this result.


    He felt that Gu Hao and Feng Yichen had ink and ink, and they would be together sooner or later. For the sake of the children, they would be happy to have a happy reunion. This is also a good thing for Mo, for Feng Yichen and even for his late Jingxi himself.


    But now, he Jingting comes out and makes Chi Jingxi feel a kind of crisis deeply.


    Wind Yi Chen he still does not know?


    Jingxi''s emotion is not bad, but it''s not bad to see the complicated emotion in your eyes


    "Officer Chi is not jealous, is he?" He Jingting curled up his legs, lazy posture, slow eyes on the eyes of late Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi slightly Leng, then smile. "It''s a bit jealous indeed."


    Chi Jingxi knows in his heart that as a policeman, he is used to people''s psychology, and every question has a reason.


    He was very frank to continue: "Xiaozhu''s attitude towards me has also been seen, but to Mr. He, your attitude is indeed very respectful and intimate. As a boyfriend, I am really uncomfortable."


    "Ha ha." He Jingting smile, Jun Rong more a touch of enigmatic smile: "really eat this vinegar?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi''s heart is still a little sensitive, always feel that he Jingting asked a little meaning. "What do you think, Mr. He?"


    "That''s how Xiaozhu started." He Jingting didn''t answer his words. He went on: "she is a cold-blooded and warm-hearted girl. You will gradually understand that their sisters are good people rarely seen in the world. It is your good fortune to find Xiao Zhu as your girlfriend for eight years."


    Listening to the tone and the content of the words, Chi Jingxi felt that he Jingting did not just regard Xiaozhu as his own person, but also as a daughter.


    Kehe Jingting then said: "Xiaozhu is my sister. I will pay close attention to her future. Officer Chi, you can''t apologize to Xiaozhu."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. It was a bit embarrassing.


    In his heart, he felt that he Jingting took Xiaozhu as a relative and his sister?


    That''s what Gu Hao thought when he had an attempt, right?


    Chi Jingxi murmured in his heart and nodded seriously. "Of course, I will not let go of Xiaozhu. I understand her kindness and will not fail."


    "That''s the best." He Jingting smiles.


    At this time, Gu Xiaozhu, who just came out of the door, heard Chi Jingxi''s words, and her eyebrows wrinkled. Unconsciously, she blushed a lot.


    She slightly and quickly turns around and turns into the kitchen when Chi Jingxi doesn''t find herself.


    But Jingxi has already seen her.


    He Jingting, of course, saw it. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Chi Jing Xi: "Xiao Zhu heard that. The girl was shy and hid in the kitchen."


    Chi Jingxi immediately lowered her voice and said, "she has a thin face, girl. Mr. He still doesn''t want to talk about it."


    He Jingting looks at him and smiles: "late officer knows how to pity her, and I''m relieved."


    He said, getting up and walking to the kitchen.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned to see him go.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    He opened the mobile phone, looked at, is the phone of Feng Yi Chen.


    "You answer the phone." He Jingting turned to him and said, "I''ll see how busy their sisters are."


    Chi Jingxi had to answer the phone, "hello?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at Xiaozhu''s house." Chi Jingxi said: "listen to your voice, it seems that it is not very good, how many cigarettes have you smoked?"


    "Did you see Gu hao?" Feng Yi Chen also does not answer his words, straight open a way: "did you see her?"


    "Well, more than that." Chi Jingxi looks at the direction of the kitchen.


    At this time, there came laughter, which was Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu and he Jingting.


    It seems that they are so harmonious and happy.


    "Chen, your crisis is coming." Late Jing West way: "I should say with you, you are still stubborn, I can''t help you.""What crisis?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Chi Jingxi looks at the direction of the kitchen, how can he open his mouth to say that a man has come to his home.


    He still did not say, there wind Yi Chen opens a way: "is Gu good to take a man to go back?"


    "How do you know?" Chi Jingxi asked in dismay.


    "Hiss --" breeze Yi Chen pour to take a breath: "that man, the name is called he Jingting, isn''t it?"


    "I''ll go." Chi Jingxi was stunned: "how do you know? How do you know that? "


    "So it''s true." The wind Yi Chen holds a telephone, in the eye son passed a cold light.


    "It''s true." Chi Jingxi lowered his voice and said, "what you said is right. It seems that you also know the news. What should you do? You can do it yourself."


    "You come to me in the evening." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Chi Jingxi sighed and said, "OK, I''ll find you after dinner."


    Hang up the phone, Chi Jingxi brought up tea and took another sip. Xiao Zhu''s voice came: "who should I call?"


    "It''s not a taxi, it''s a pick-up." Chi Jingxi said: "the name of the person you don''t like to hear the most."


    "I''ll go." Small bamboo flat mouth: "he looks for you every day, annoyed?"


    "It''s annoying." Chi Jingxi''s eyes on the bamboo, eye wave flow, is very frank: "but in the end he is my brother."


    Xiao Zhu frowned. "None of my business?"


    Chi Jingxi stood up all of a sudden, tall and tall, and walked towards the bamboo.


    Xiaozhu was startled. His serious eyebrows and eyes were naturally sharp and oppressive.


    Xiao Zhu''s big eyes: "what are you doing?"


    Chi Jingxi clasped Xiao Zhu''s wrist.


    "You -" the next second, he covered Xiaozhu''s mouth with his other hand, pulled her into his arms, and said in a low voice, "take a step and go to your room."

 Chapter 299

    In Xiaozhu''s room, Chi Jingxi holds her in and closes the door, which releases her hand.


    "Hoo -" Xiao Zhu took a breath and said in a loud voice, "Chi Jingxi, what are you doing?"


    "Tell me, what''s the relationship between he Jingting and your sister?" Chi Jingxi doesn''t care. The first priority is to ask he Jingting the relationship with Gu Hao.


    Xiaozhu was stunned and suddenly realized something. A glimmer of light flashed through his big eyes. After several turns of his eyes, he said, "can you manage the relationship with my sister? What are you doing with such leniency? "


    "Tell me." Chi Jingxi''s eyes are slightly polished. "Xiaozhu, you don''t want Mo Mo to have a father, do you?"


    Xiao Zhu''s heart stagnated and then said, "don''t fool me, Chi Jingxi. If Mo''s stepfather is he Jingting, I really agree with both hands and feet. Because he Jingting is suitable, he is really good to my sister."


    Chi Jing Xi''s eyes narrowed tightly, and there flashed a glimmer of light again, hiding a touch of uneasy worry: "yes, I can see that it''s really good for your sister and you as well as ink, much better than wind Yichen."


    "Do you think so?" Xiao Zhu is too far away and looks at Chi Jingxi uncertainly. After all, Feng Yichen is Chi Jingxi''s good brother. When he says this, he always feels that he is not very sincere.


    "I''m not blind." Chi Jingxi talked about the matter: "I can see that you get along well with him. If you follow Feng Yichen, it''s a gun with a stick. In front of the facts, I can''t deny it without conscience."


    When Xiao Zhu heard the analysis of Chi Jingxi, her complexion slightly eased. Looking at Chi Jingxi, she said, "it''s great that you can think so. Fengyi Chen is really not something."


    "Cough, cough --" Chi Jingxi was almost choked to death by his own saliva: "also can''t say so."


    "What do you mean?" When Xiao Zhu heard him speak for Feng Yi Chen, she frowned at once.


    Chi Jingxi quickly said: "in fact, you misunderstood, although the wind Yi Chen temper is not good, but it is not something."


    "Oh." Small bamboo sarcastic smile, way: "you still mean to say that he, if he Jingting didn''t come back, I really can''t remember the wind Yi Chen where good, this he Jingting came back, I can''t think of the wind Yi Chen''s good, he Jingting, instantly can wind Yi Chen to seconds into slag."


    Chi Jingxi''s face was surprised. His eyes wandered around Xiaozhu''s face, but he could not refute it. He could only say, "well, I don''t want to say anything else now. I know what to say. Because of the fact that it is impossible to change the version, he is really scum."


    "I tell you, Chi Jingxi." Small bamboo points to him way: "you are not allowed to say what, also forbid to tell wind Yi Chen he track with my elder sister''s affair."


    "The wind Yi Chen already knew." Chijing West Road.


    Just a moment ago, he looked at the small bamboo and said, "isn''t it


    "No


    "What is that?" Xiao Zhu''s tone was sharp and became unbelievable, "who sued him?"


    "I don''t know." Chi Jingxi said: "tell me the truth, what''s the relationship between he Jingting and your sister? Are you a friend? How can you stay in your sister''s room


    Xiaozhu is stunned. Looking at Chi Jingxi''s serious appearance, she purses her lips, and her eyes pass a little hesitation.


    Then she immediately asked in a deep voice, "tell me, do you doubt my sister''s style?"


    "Do I need doubt?" Late Jing West way: "if I think more, I won''t ask you."


    "Nothing." Xiao Zhu was upright and said, "he Jingting came to live in my sister''s room. My sister and I were crowded together."


    Chi Jingxi is relieved. "That''s good."


    "Good what?" "Do you still suspect my sister?"


    "No Late Jing West way: "I mean, on behalf of the wind Yi Chen still have a chance."


    "Bullshit!" Xiao Zhu couldn''t help but be rude.


    Chi Jingxi was helpless, moved with emotion and told the truth: "you have to understand me Xiaozhu. In the end, I am the brother of Feng Yichen. I hope they are together and hope that Mo Mo will return to his own father. Although I am also very angry with Feng Yichen''s practice, I think we should give him a chance to reform him, rather than completely deny him."


    "I don''t have that time." Small bamboo way: "my elder sister how to think, we all don''t know, I am not rare wind Yi Chen to be my brother-in-law anyway."


    "You want me to be your man." Chi Jingxi suddenly held her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" he exclaimed? Let me go. "


    "Give me a hug." Chi Jingxi lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Zhu, you don''t know how frightening I am now."


    Bamboo a Zheng, eyebrows wrinkled: "what do you frighten?"


    "Although it''s very unsophisticated, I''m still a little lucky that he Jingting''s target seems to be your sister, not you." Chi Jingxi''s voice rang in her ear, very low, serious: "OK, not you."Xiaozhu wanted to break away from him at once. Hearing this, her face turned red and her eyes flashed. Then she sneered: "I won''t have any idea about men. Don''t be complacent. I have no feeling for you."


    "Is it?" He pulled back a little bit, looked down at her, eyeing: "if you don''t feel for me, why do you blush?"


    Xiao Zhu was said to be more red face, hot face, has been burning to the root of the ear.


    Embarrassed.


    She told herself in her heart that it was caused by embarrassment, embarrassment and anger.


    "You go." "I''m going out," she said, displeased at once


    "You don''t go." Chi Jingxi put her hands on her shoulder, looked at her, and said seriously: "there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Don''t be afraid of me. I won''t laugh at you, Xiao Zhu."


    Xiaozhu''s heart is more embarrassed, long eyelashes gently blink, cover the panic of the fundus.


    She lowered her head and did not go to see Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi''s voice is on the top of his head: "Xiaozhu, try to work hard, believe me, I''m the one you should like."


    Xiao Zhu''s heart trembled, thought of what, pushed him violently, reached out the door and went out.


    She walked quickly, as if she had been bitten, and was in a state of shock.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her back disappearing at the door and sighed darkly.


    I''m afraid it will take him a long time to get into her heart.


    No hurry.


    He went out of the house.


    He Jingting and Gu Hao are still in the kitchen.


    Xiao Zhu is cleaning the table.


    Chi Jingxi quietly walked to the kitchen door, just about to open his mouth, suddenly saw he Jingting holding Gu Hao, soft voice of the mouth way: "relax, relax!"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    Is that what you''re holding?


    Look at Gu Hao in he Jingting''s arms, motionless, what''s the matter?

 Chapter 300

    Chi Jing West is standing at the door of the kitchen. It''s not like opening your mouth or not. You can only stand there for a moment.


    And Xiaozhu is cleaning the table, found Chi Jingxi is not right, she hesitated and immediately came over.


    Soon, Gu Xiaozhu came to Chi Jingxi''s side, stretched out his head to look inside, this look, instantly shocked.


    She grabbed Chi Jingxi''s sleeve, pointed to it and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Chi Jingxi shakes her head. "Where do I know?"


    Xiao Zhu pulled him over.


    She didn''t feel quite right. She didn''t want her sister and he Jingting to know that they were watching. She was embarrassed.


    As a result, as soon as they came out, they heard he Jingting''s voice: "OK, you come out and wait for dinner. I''ll come."


    "I''m fine." Gu good natural interface way: "different, you don''t make a fuss."


    Gu haozheng said, seeing Chi Jingxi and Xiaozhu all turn to look at them. There is a touch of exploration in their eyes. It looks very unusual.


    She was surprised and said, "are you hungry?"


    "No, no, sister." Xiao Zhu immediately shook his head, but it seemed that his tone was very flustered.


    Chi Jingxi also smiles and says, "I''m not hungry."


    His sharp eyes swept to Gu Hao''s face, and saw that Gu Hao''s eyes were red. It seemed that he had shed tears just now. Could it be the tears that he could not help but comfort him?


    But it''s so intimate for a woman to cry in a man''s arms.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes sank and frowned. The look in his eyes was obviously worried about the relationship between Gu Hao and he Jingting.


    Gu Hao seemed absent-minded, and didn''t say anything to Chi Jingxi. He just turned to Xiao Zhu and said, "Xiao Zhu, help me out. I''ll come when I go."


    She went back to her room.


    Small bamboo slow half clap of should a: "good elder sister, I help track elder brother."


    After entering the kitchen, he Jingting didn''t say anything, as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Zhu looked at he Jingting suspiciously. His eyes turned and turned. He ran from the food to the plate and then to the pot. Then he Jingting''s face was full of suspicion.


    "What do you want me to do?" He Jingting has long found that Xiao Zhu''s eyes have been looking at himself, with some kind of scrutiny and exploration, it seems very strange.


    "Nothing." Xiaozhu immediately shook his head and denied: "I''m just curious. What are you doing back this time?"


    "Come back to root, marry a wife, and do business." He Jingting said lightly: "Why are you so curious about my return?"


    "Marry a wife?" Xiao Zhu was excited immediately, and a ray of light appeared in his eyes: "have you got a goal?"


    He Jingting Rui eyes flashed, outlined the corner of his lips, and said with a smile: "are you setting my words?"


    "Don''t talk about it like that." Xiaozhu said with a smile, "what am I doing with your words? Can''t I care about you? "


    He Jingting squinted, and his lips outlined a deeper arc: "you, you should care about your police officer''s boyfriend outside, that is the person you should care about."


    Xiaozhu skimmed his mouth: "brother Jingting, you are really a chicken thief. I just want to ask you, are you so defensive? Are you friends enough?"


    He Jingting didn''t get angry, and said with a smile, "I''m on guard. I learned from you. Haven''t you always been like this?"


    Xiaozhu was blocked for a moment. He looked at him and sighed. "I''m not on your guard either."


    "That''s because you didn''t take me for a man." He Jingting pointed out: "Xiaozhu, I think you are still on guard now. It''s really unnecessary. I think you should relax a little and don''t let your heart be so tired."


    Xiaozhu is a Zheng, suddenly thought of what, way: "brother track, I ask you a question, you don''t get into my body, change the topic."


    "He Jingting put the dishes on the plate and walked past her, saying," don''t be curious. My affairs have always been kept secret. Even your sister doesn''t know. Can I tell you? "


    Xiaozhu a Leng, suddenly flashed in the mind what, elder sister does not know, want to say with elder sister first, target is elder sister?


    She suddenly laughed, is that kind of brilliant smile, looked at he Jingting, crisp way: "don''t give my elder sister to know, want to make a big splash?"


    He Jingting''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and then he said with a smile, "it''s really smart to see through without telling the truth."


    Xiaozhu also brought out the dishes, thinking that if he Jingting fell in love with his sister, it would be really good. Before, he always felt that he Jingting had intermittent mental illness. Otherwise, he would not be a good person. Why would he always go to the garbage collection and wander.


    Later, he gradually found that he was a big man, and his character was very good.


    Xiaozhu gradually put down his guard. If the second sister and he Jingting are together, they may be very happy.


    I just don''t know what my sister thinks. Can you consider he Jingting?


    As soon as they came out, Chi Jingxi met him and took the plate from Xiaozhu''s hand and put it on the table naturally.At this time, Gu Hao changed a suit of clothes and came out, "have a meal, I''ll call Mo mo."


    "You sit down." He Jingting pointed to the dining table: "I''ll call the boy."


    "All right." Gu Hao was very obedient and went to the table: "you go to call, by the way, educate him, don''t always play games."


    "Don''t worry, he will listen to me." He Jingting made a package ticket and went to Mo''s room.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her eyes and found that her eyes were still slightly red. It seemed that she had really shed tears. When she returned to the room, she also shed tears.


    Chi Jingxi looks at Gu Hao without blinking.


    Probably aware of this, Gu Hao sees Chi Jingxi looking at himself, picking up his eyebrows slightly and smiling, "officer Chi?"


    Chi Jing Xi''s eyes still did not turn away, and said to her good eyes, "did you cry?"


    Gu Hao Mou Guang is stagnant, what passes in the eye, shake head: "have not."


    Obviously, she didn''t admit it, and she didn''t want to.


    Chi Jingxi, on the contrary, is not allowed to take good care of his mind. Is it true that he Yichen is completely dead hearted to Feng Yi Chen, and should he Jingting be considered?


    With a lot of questions, Chi Jingxi left after dinner, but full of worries.


    He drove to find Feng Yichen.


    Arrived, the wind Yi Chen a person in the villa on the mountain, looks very lost and bleak.


    He went over and sat down in front of the wind Yi Chen and did not open his mouth in a hurry.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him to come, lift up vision, on his eye.


    At this time the wind Yi Chen heart desolate unbearable, the eye ground also does not have a little bit of light, gloomy.


    For the first time, he felt that time was incomparably long.


    Always dismissive and calm at this moment are disintegrating, the inner suffering has been disintegrated.


    Looking at Chi Jingxi, his brows frowned and said, "did you see he Jingting?"


    "Late Jing Xi nodded," go into the room, live in a good care of the room. "


    "What do you say?" Rub a, wind Yi Chen stood up.


    Chi Jing Xi looked up at him and said, "are you going to take care of your home?"

 Chapter 301

    Feng Yichen looked down at Chi Jingxi. The whole person he asked was stagnant and looked at Chi Jingxi. After a long time, he sat down and felt extremely sad and desperate.


    He laughed at himself and didn''t say a word.


    Chi Jingxi saw that his complexion had faded, and his demeanor and momentum had gone. He tried to squeeze a few words from him, but the words came to a halt.


    I can''t say.


    He always felt that a run on him would make it worse.


    "Don''t worry." Chi Jingxi said: "in my opinion, it''s a bit unusual relationship, but it''s not necessarily the relationship between men and women."


    Wind Yi Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng, mood in the bottom of the heart spread, ups and downs, heart a hundred flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    He looked up at Chi Jingxi in a trance. "I saw it today. I can see that their relationship is very natural and intimate."


    Chi Jingxi took a breath, took out a box of cigarettes, took out two, one handed to the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen has no speech, take in the past.


    Chi Jingxi ignites it for him. Two people puff together, and the white smoke ring rises in the air.


    The wind Yi Chen feels his heart is like this eye socket, blow to half empty, scatter gradually, do not know return place.


    Only feel a heart, cold a lot, cool to the bone and blood, can not find the slightest warmth.


    Chi Jingxi looked at his brother''s tired and tired face. He was helpless in his eyes and sighed: "I think Gu Hao is a very reasonable woman. Should you reflect on your own behavior? Are you too arrogant every time?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, hang the dim eye son, for a long time, suddenly lift up, he looks at Chi Jingxi, way: "I have so abnormal?"


    "I ask you that." Chi Jingxi said: "do you love to take care of it or not?"


    The wind Yi Chen holds the hand of cigarette a stiff, then ruthlessly smoked a cigarette, way: "these things are too nihilistic, said again? What if you don''t? "


    "Women love listening." Chi Jingxi rolled a white eye: "do you think that love is made, not said?"


    "I think the feelings between men and women are made. If they are too good, they are not as good as they are."


    "But what women care about is emotional and spiritual feelings. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say you don''t love them, but you said insulting words?" Chi Jingxi said: "I''m your brother. I know how you are. Your mouth can kill people."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrows frown tight, that eyebrow lines between deep, just like can''t cross the past high mountain valley, let a person look at irritable.


    Chi Jingxi vomited out a mouthful of smoke and said in a cold voice: "look at your appearance like this. I know how much your mouth hurts people. What are you doing with you? Do you think you''re just after your money


    Feng Yi Chen a stiff: "I think so."


    "Oh, you''re so contemptuous." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "you really misjudged Gu Hao. People used to be the second miss who looked after three times. They can leave their homes. If people care about money and status, why should they leave?


    Have you ever thought about the consequences of your satire on a dignified woman? You pushed her away with your own hands.


    You care about having a son, but he doesn''t care. He likes to take good care of his son. They get along with each other just like father and son.


    When you are here, he Jingting has already entered the house and lived in Gu Hao''s home.


    If you save it now, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance! "


    Chi Jingxi''s words, like a sharp sword, pierced into the heart of Feng Yi Chen.


    Pain, spread out, until the pain in the bone marrow.


    Wind Yi Chen back a lean, sitting on the sofa, slightly drooping eyes, cover the bottom of the eyes struggle not to give up, not willing, he does not want to be his good brother to see his unwilling.


    It was a long time before he said, "you''re right. I''m really terrible."


    Chi Jingxi rolled a white eye: "the words are too much, you, well reflect on it, I can do is just these, again late, you really lost a good woman like Gu Hao."


    "He Jingting stayed at Gu Hao''s house tonight?" The wind Yi Chen suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way.


    Chi Jingxi looked at him and asked, as if he had come to the spirit, pursed her lips, and said: "yes, when I came, he Jingting was still there. They said so before, but Xiaozhu said that Gu Hao would squeeze a room with her."


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, the eye ground rises immediately, wipe a hope: "really?"


    "Well." Late Jing West nods: "you hurry, don''t waste time and opportunity son again, Yi Chen, missed Gu Hao, you can really regret."


    The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow to look at Chi Jingxi, seem to be in the eye is surprised.


    Chi Jingxi said with an extremely serious attitude: "don''t ask me why, you win back to take good care of the heart, she will naturally let you understand why."


    Late Jing West don''t know wind Yi Chen can have action, in short, he really did his best.Huihai apartment.


    Gu Hao tidied up his room, changed a new sheet and quilt cover, took his clothes to Xiaozhu''s room, and gave the original room to he Jingting.


    Watching her clean up the room, he Jingting laughed and joked: "well, I''m used to living with you. I feel very busy."


    Gu Hao just laughed and said, "for the time being, I''ll give you a place to live, but you''d better find a house quickly. Since you''re back, you should settle down completely. You always live where you like. This is not the taste of home."


    "No!" He Jingting shakes his head: "you here is the taste of home."


    Gu Hao snorted: "you didn''t mean that my aunt would have dinner with me. If you didn''t go to my parents'' house, they would be angry if they saw you back."


    "I don''t want to live with them when I come back. They are old. I''m afraid they can''t bear to live with them. Besides, if I get sick for a while, they will be shocked." He Jingting said.


    Gu Hao a Leng, turned to look at him, said: "he Jingting, you can''t be sick again, you have never been sick, don''t always indulge yourself."


    He Jingting touched his nose, his eyes twinkled and said, "look, I''m sick."


    "You''re normal." Gu Hao looked at him seriously and said, "if banishment is a kind of emotional catharsis for you, I think it can be understood. But you have to describe yourself as a mental patient. What is your purpose?"


    He Jingting blinked, looked at Gu Hao, and said with a smile, "Gu Hao, I''m very happy to say that. I''m normal. Can I find a wife?"


    Gu Hao looked at him and said seriously, "of course."


    "But what if I can''t find it?" He Jingting asked again.

 Chapter 302

    "How could it not be found?" Gu had a look at him: "you are not bad, the work and education are beyond the reach of others. If you have such a good condition, as long as you want to find it, many women are willing to."


    "Well, if I can''t find one, and you won''t find a man in a few years, how about we make do?" He Jingting asked with a smile. His eyes were like torches. He looked at Gu Hao and laughed.


    Gu haoxiu frowned and said, "OK, fifteen years later, you can''t find a wife, I can''t find a man. We''ve made do with it."


    "Poof --" he Jingting almost didn''t suffocate himself. "You say that, I was poor at that time, and everyone was finished."


    "Then be honest in love and find a woman to live with and live together." Gu Hao also did not answer the words, turned to continue to clean up.


    He Jingting looked at her back, pursed her lips and flashed a glimmer of light under her eyes: "don''t you think about me?"


    "What are you thinking about?" It''s impossible to take good care of your head.


    "Considering that I''m a man, too." He Jingting warned: "I have always doubted that you said I was normal and the conditions were so good. Why don''t you think that I can live together as your man."


    Gu Hao didn''t pay any attention to him. He made a bed for him and said, "here, it''s all done. You can live directly. There are towels and toothbrushes in the bottom drawer of the chest of drawers. You can take them by yourself."


    "Thank you." He Jingting saw her ready to go out and stopped Gu Hao''s way: "I haven''t answered my question yet."


    Gu looked at him. He turned his eyes and said, "listen, he Jingting. If you are joking again, I will sweep you out immediately. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    He Jingting did not move, his eyes looked at her, Ming Ming Ming said: "I was wandering outside, you picked it up, I am not afraid to be swept out."


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes, walked past him and hit him directly. He was not polite.


    He Jingting: "Hello, where are you going?"


    "I don''t want to take care of you. He Jingting." Gu Hao throws a word.


    He Jingting was stunned and then laughed three times: "ha! Ha! Ha


    "What happened to brother track?" Xiao Zhu asked immediately.


    "I''m sick." Gu Hao Dao.


    "I have medicine." Ink ink interface way: "uncle he, come here, I will heal you."


    "Good, or ink love me, I come." He Jingting went directly to Mo Mo''s room.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu look at each other.


    Xiaozhu couldn''t help but say, "sister, do you think that brother Jingting is really not sick?"


    "Not sick." Gu Hao said: "he must have experienced ups and downs before he was banished."


    "Emotionally?"


    "Maybe." Gu Hao said: "nine out of ten things are emotional things."


    Xiaozhu shrugged his shoulders in horror: "it''s really frightening. I almost thought he was sick. He was a God."


    "He''s sober, the representative of Wilson''s Asia step. If he''s sick, will anyone dare to use it?"


    "You said so."


    "Wash and sleep." Gu Hao Dao.


    The two sisters lie down and squeeze on a bed. Xiao Zhu looks at Gu Hao and says, "sister, why don''t you think about he Jingting? Brother track looks like a good husband


    Gu Hao was stunned and turned to see her sister. She was surprised: "how could you ask? What does it have to do with me if he looks good? "


    "I mean, you can fall in love?"


    "Don''t make a match." Gu Hao said: "I think he is a homosexual. If he doesn''t call, don''t talk to my father."


    "What did you do together in the kitchen that afternoon?" Xiaozhu or can''t help but ask out the bottom of his heart''s curiosity: "I and Chi Jingxi have seen."


    "Afternoon?" Gu Hao was stunned. He suddenly remembered and said, "because of ink."


    "Ink?" "What''s wrong with ink?" he exclaimed in dismay


    "Mo Mo made so much money by playing games. He Jingting teaches him that if you want to make money and raise your mother and aunt, you don''t have to work so hard." Gu Hao remembered that when he Jingting told her, he Jingting suddenly touched the softest place in her heart. She felt very warm. She was moved and remorsed, which made her cry.


    "Er!" Gu Xiaozhu suddenly realized: "my God, it''s like this. I thought that you and he Jingting were on good terms. I was still very happy, but the result was not."


    "I have nothing to do with him, nothing." Gu Hao said again.


    "Well." Xiaozhu nodded: "ink is a sensible child, I am so moved."


    "I''m sorry for the child." Take good care of yourself.


    "That wind Yi Chen --"


    "I still have to let Mo recognize Feng Yichen, but I haven''t found a suitable time. When we calm down one day, I''ll have a good talk with him." Gu Hao felt that, in any case, we should not aggrieve the children.She did not know before the wind Yi Chen is the father of ink ink, now know, sooner or later have to tell the wind Yi Chen, so as to be able to afford the child.


    "Cheap wind Yi Chen." Gu Xiaozhu pouted: "what strength did he have? He picked up such a big child. It''s too cheap for him."


    Gu Hao didn''t say a word. She thought ink was a gift from God to her.


    No matter how hard, as long as she saw ink, she was very happy.


    The next day.


    Gu Hao goes to the newspaper office and he Jingting acts as a driver.


    Gu Hao was sent to the door of the newspaper office. He got out of the car and took out a big box of things from the back trunk.


    Gu Hao was puzzled and asked, "what is this?"


    "Chocolate." He Jingting said: "send it to your colleagues."


    "When did you prepare it?" Gu Hao was stunned.


    He Jingting said: "I was originally prepared for the customer, but the customer was diabetic and couldn''t eat, and I couldn''t waste it."


    "Not for me?" Gu Hao Dao.


    "It''s for you now."


    "Well, I''ll take it in and give it to our colleagues."


    "Go ahead." He Jingting gave it to her: "don''t tell Mo Mo, I didn''t take it out yesterday. I''m afraid that the boy has a toothache, and the little guy is greedy. He can''t eat sweets and stimulating things."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, heartfelt thanks: "you think really thoughtful, different, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." He Jingting laughed: "redundant."


    Just then, suddenly a car came.


    The car stopped at the door of the newspaper office. The door opened. Liang Chen got down from the inside and opened the rear door. "President, here you are. Get off the bus."


    The next second, the shiny leather shoes stepped on the ground, and the man with long legs got out of the car. He was wearing a tailored suit, his face was green and his eyes were deep. He took a light glance at hejingting.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. He and Miss Gu." The wind Yi Chen is tiny smile, the graceful demeanor had a voice to greet.


    Gu Hao fine eyebrow a wrinkle, always feel the wind Yi Chen seems to have changed.

 Chapter 303

    Gu Hao for a time is not sure what wind Yi Chen after all means, his attitude is obviously more easygoing than before, is no longer so paranoid and stubborn before.


    She was surprised at the change.


    Because it was too obvious, she paid attention.


    Gu Hao just nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    And he Jingting is also very elegant smile: "yes, how to go anywhere can follow Mr. Feng?"


    Yesterday was a coincidence. Today it doesn''t look like it is.


    He Jingting clearly knows the relationship between Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, and naturally he has more heart.


    The wind Yi Chen glanced at he Jingting, and said languidly: "yes, it''s really a coincidence. We can meet everywhere we go. We can see how much fate this is, isn''t it, Miss Gu?"


    After being called, Gu Hao''s heart trembled. He raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. He said, "Mr. Feng, I''m going to work right now. I don''t want to talk much."


    "Good to say." Wind Yi Chen Mou light turns slightly, look at Gu good, the eye ground flash a wipe of smile.


    Gu Hao had to say to he Jingting: "Jingting, you go back, I''m in the first newspaper."


    "Go ahead." He Jingting also smile: "I go home for dinner in the evening, by the way, you don''t buy vegetables, I''ll buy them."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, then a smile: "OK, you buy, goodbye."


    "Goodbye." He Jingting smiles again.


    Gu good turns to leave, did not see wind Yi Chen one eye again.


    Wind Yi Chen but squint up the eyes, can''t see the joy and anger of the fundus, but the whole body has fierce, let people dare not close.


    He looked at the back of Gu Hao''s departure, and said, "the relationship between Mr. He and Miss Gu is really close."


    He Jingting''s eye color is full of deep meaning, and he said with a smile: "yes, I and Gu Hao can live together in a room, which is very iron."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou color sinks heavy, light a smile, way: "see out."


    "What is Mr. Feng doing in the newspaper today?" He Jingting said bluntly.


    "Cooperation." The wind Yi Chen light gave two words.


    "Oh." He Jingting slightly pulled up a long cavity, and said with a smile: "Mr. Feng is really a powerful entrepreneur. He can cooperate anywhere."


    "Make do with it." The wind Yi Chen pours also not too polite, says bluntly: "the company that Mr. He works for has already spread all over the world, the wind seeks to make a little fuss, not as good as he Mr. you."


    "No, Mr. Feng, you are too modest." He Jingting smiles.


    Two people play Taiji, insincere, duplicity compliment each other, face hanging cloud light breeze light smile, but inside as if the waves, people can not understand the mood.


    "I''m going into the newspaper." Wind Yi Chen way: "he Mr. please go."


    "Good bye, Mr. Feng." He Jingting smiles again, adding a touch of unfathomable light: "since Mr. Feng is more cooperative with the newspaper office, we should take good care of our family and ask Mr. Feng to take more care of it."


    Feng Yi Chen''s body is stiff, and the five words "we take care of our family" all of a sudden hurt the heart of Feng Yi Chen, so that his hands can''t help but clench and complete, the laryngeal knot rolls down, and the blue veins on the back of his hands show his forbearance at the moment.


    He took a deep breath, gave a gentle smile, and said, "Mr. He, you don''t need to say this, but when did Miss Gu become your family''s care?"


    "It''s always been my family''s care." He Jingting said: "Gu Hao and I have a son. We have been very good."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, the eye ground is gloomy to come down, cold voice way: "goodbye."


    He did not stop and turned to enter the newspaper.


    And Liang Chen followed from afar, in the heart incomparable horror, what son?


    What did he hear just now? Does he have a son? Is that why the president and Miss Gu parted ways?


    It''s scary.


    Liang Chen looked at the wind Yi Chen foolishly, followed up closely.


    He Jingting watched them leave without saying a word. After a while, he turned around and returned to the car. There was a glimmer in his eyes. Soon, he turned around and left.


    Gu Hao entered the newspaper office. She took the box of chocolate and gave it to Du Qiang: "the chocolate for everyone. Would you please share it for me?"


    "Oh, chocolate? Who sent this to you


    "Friend."


    Du Qiang blinked his eyes vaguely and lowered his voice: "is this from the lover?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and immediately shook his head and denied: "how can it be? This is a gift from a friend. The customer is diabetic and can''t be eaten by others. It''s for me. I''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddha. We can eat it together. "


    "But take care of it." Gao Hui called out: "Gu Hao, are you too simple?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hao asked in surprise.


    "In general, most of the friends who say this are excuses. They give you chocolate directly, for fear that you are under pressure. That''s why they find such a reason and say it''s for customers."


    "How could it be?" Of course, Gu Hao didn''t believe it. "My friend''s, really good friend.""Male friends?" Gao Hui asked again.


    Gu Hao was stunned again and nodded: "yes, it''s a friend of a man, a friend of many years."


    "That''s Youda or above, but not full of lovers?" Gao Hui asked again.


    Gu Hao looks at his female colleague, very hesitant.


    Usually, Gao Hui is a love expert in the newspaper office. Many colleagues ask her for advice. Gu Hao sees that she says this. She is helpless.


    "No, you think too much."


    "It''s not that I want more. It''s obvious. Take care of it. You''re so simple." Gao Hui said with a smile, "but it''s ok if you don''t believe it. Anyway, chocolate is my favorite. You tell your friends that all the chocolates sent to customers will be sent here."


    Gu laughed. "It doesn''t matter if you eat chocolate. I''ll give it to you when I have it."


    "You silly girl." Gao Hui sighed.


    Duqiang went on to distribute the chocolate.


    Gu Hao returned to his position, first made a cup of tea for himself, then opened his notebook and began to write.


    When the wind Yi Chen comes in, the other people are all shouting: "the wind Mr. good."


    "Mr. wind." Gao Hui stood up and exclaimed excitedly, "you came just in time. Did you send this chocolate?"


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, some do not understand.


    "This chocolate was brought to us by Gu Hao." Gao Hui explained.


    Gu Hao immediately looked up at them. She wanted to say no.


    Feng Yi Chen already opened a mouth: "not I send, but if you like, I can arrange. Liang Chen, make statistics. Everyone has a big box. "


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately nodded respectfully.


    Gao Hui is silly and returns to her mind for a long time. "Mr. Feng, welfare?"


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen faint smile: "I represent Miss Gu to give you welfare."


    "Wow Gao Hui and everyone screamed excitedly: "Mr. Feng, you are really a big hand."


    Liang Chen immediately to the excited Gao Hui way: "then please help me to count the list, wait for the store to deliver goods immediately."


    "Good!" Gao Hui crisp Sheng''s promise, immediately statistics list to go.


    Gu Hao stood up and walked to the side of Feng Yi Chen: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 304

    "For you, chocolate." The wind Yi Chen is very generous open a way.


    "You represent me? How can you represent me? " Gu Hao said sharply, "you can''t represent me."


    Gu Hao was in a hurry, and all of a sudden he was incoherent.


    The others were stunned and all looked at this side.


    Gu Hao looked at everyone in embarrassment and looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen again. He was more anxious. What could he do with it?


    Wind Yi Chen tiny a meal, hang Mou looked at her one eye, turn head to see other person next.


    Gao Hui smiles awkwardly and continues to count with a pen and paper.


    Du Qiang takes back his eyes and doesn''t look at Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, when he doesn''t see it.


    Liang Chen did not look at them.


    All the people seem to have not seen it.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao and said with a smile: "I like to represent you. I can''t bear to see other people''s stingy delivery. I like to represent you, send a large box, and let everyone have a good time."


    "You -" Gu Hao really can''t understand him. He lowered his voice and roared, "what are you doing?"


    "Chocolates." "Each one has a big box," he said earnestly


    Gu Hao found that there is no way to reason with Feng Yi Chen. He is a person who does what he likes.


    She can only say in a deep voice, "you can send as you like, but you can''t represent me."


    She would not represent him.


    Gu Hao said in a cold voice and turned back to his position. His good mood of the day was destroyed.


    She found that she was too indecisive to think about the theory. It was naive.


    She sat down and took a deep breath. She adjusted her mood and didn''t let herself be affected.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to ignore oneself, stand there to look at Gu good, long sight did not take back.


    When Lin Fanghua entered the door, he saw the wind Yi Chen standing there looking at Gu Hao. He was very surprised: "Mr. wind, how did you come?"


    The wind Yi Chen returns to God, turn head to see to smile to walk of Lin Fanghua, open a way: "I come to talk with you about the matter of cooperation."


    "Please, go to my office." Lin Fanghua''s natural interface.


    "Good." Feng Yi Chen is also a light smile way: "chief editor Lin, please."


    Lin Fanghua is stunned. Are you polite?


    Today, looking at the wind Yi Chen how suddenly polite to her, 180 degrees of the big change, is no longer that kind of cattle break.


    She was also polite to a small editor.


    Lin Fanghua is very surprised, and then looked at the direction of good, Gu Hao is lowering his head, as if aware of something, raised his eyes to look at Lin Fanghua.


    There was pleading in her eyes.


    Lin Fanghua understood it at a glance. She nodded to Gu Haowei imperceptibly to show that she understood Gu Hao''s eyes.


    Gu Hao was a little relieved, so he lowered his head and continued to work.


    Feng Yi Chen also quietly swept a look at Gu Hao, followed Lin Fanghua to her chief editor''s office.


    Liang Chen is outside with Gao Hui to count the list. After that, he goes to Gu Hao and says, "Miss Gu, how about two boxes for you?"


    "I don''t want it." Gu Hao lightly refused.


    "Two boxes, then." Liang Chen was also self-conscious.


    "Liang tehu." Gu Hao was stunned and said, "can you stop making trouble?"


    "Miss Gu, I can''t provoke the president." If I don''t lose my job, I''ll do it


    Gu Hao opened his mouth and could not speak.


    It''s killing me.


    "What does Feng Yi Chen want to do in the end?" Gu Hao lowered his voice, almost roaring.


    Liang Chen shook his head: "I don''t know. I was called here this morning. As for the president, what he wants to do, I really don''t know."


    "Then you go." Gu Hao can only say in a cold voice, "stay away from me."


    "Then you need two cases. Chocolate won''t expire." Liang Chen continued to persuade Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao can only impatiently shout: "whatever you like, you are willing to send, give me a car."


    "OK." Liang Chen immediately said, "if you want a cart of chocolates, our president will be very happy. Don''t say you want a cart of chocolates. If you want a chocolate factory, our president will be happy to send you."


    "You Gu Hao was speechless: "you are really good."


    Looking at Liang Chen, she was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    This special help, follow the wind Yi Chen like, the villain, villain?


    It''s a skin strategy.


    Gu Hao lowered his head and didn''t even look at Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen said with a smile, "Miss Gu, you can work. I''ll be busy with me."


    Take good care of the silence again.


    Liang Chen seems to have found a way to conquer, which makes Gu Hao a little helpless.Her eyes turned to the editor''s office.


    She really wants to be grumpy today.


    When the phone rang, she looked at her watch. It was nine forty.


    Feng Yi Chen is still in the chief editor''s office.


    She picked up the phone and said, "different?"


    "Gu Hao, you asked me to help you find the interviewee. I found you a university teacher. Would you like to come to interview?"


    "University teacher?" Gu haoyidai: "this is good. It''s cultural. I like it."


    "What are you waiting for?" He Jingting said with a smile, "shall I pick you up?"


    "No, you tell me the address. I''ll take a taxi."


    "North Campus of Jibei University."


    "Well, I''ll go right away." Gu Hao immediately cleaned up his things and bit his ear with Du Qiang: "I''m going to interview. If the chief editor has something to do, call me."


    "Are you going now?" Du Qiang was puzzled and said, "don''t you wait for the chocolate?"


    "No more." Gu Hao said, "no interest."


    "All right." Du Qiang also sighed with regret. "I don''t understand you, but I''ll have a whisper with you, Gu Hao."


    "What?" Gu Hao looks at him in surprise.


    "Feelings, you can''t do it." Du Qiang said.


    Gu Hao was stunned, thought for a while, then laughed, "thank you for reminding me."


    It''s not a work, it''s that she can''t continue to tolerate with a person who humiliates her. She can''t do it.


    Soon, he took care of himself and left.


    When the wind Yi Chen ten o''clock comes out from the chief editor''s room, subconsciously looked to Gu Hao''s seat.


    No one?


    Lin Fanghua also saw where his eyes went.


    Gu Hao is not in, the table is placed neatly, it seems that the body has gone.


    "Mr. Feng, we will write a feasibility report to you according to your request," Lin Fanghua said quietly


    "I don''t worry about that." The wind Yi Chen nods, the vision encircles a circle.


    Liang Chen immediately came up and said in his ear, "Miss Gu answered a phone call and went out. It''s been 20 minutes now."


    The wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow tight Cu, just slightly nod head.


    At this time, Du Qiang came over and said to Lin Fanghua, "editor in chief Lin, Gu Hao has gone to interview. It is estimated that he will come back in the afternoon."


    Say, he saw eye breeze Yi Chen, smile.


    This word, say to wind Yi Chen apparently.


    Feng Yi Chen smiles at him, but he knows how to reciprocate. A box of chocolate is enough to bribe newspaper employees.

 Chapter 305

    It was already half past ten when Gu Hao arrived at the North Campus of Jibei University.


    He Jingting was also there. It was a middle-aged man over 50. When he saw him, Gu Hao suddenly remembered that this professor was Professor Li Chengxiao, a famous lecturer in China.


    "You, Professor Li?" Gu Hao became a fan immediately.


    "Yes, it''s me." Li Chengxiao looked at Gu Hao with a smile: "Jingting told you about your situation. I think I''m interviewing other people anyway. I''d rather help myself."


    "Thank you very much, Professor Li." If the interview is successful, I would be very happy to interview you


    "Well, thank you, track." Li Chengxiao said with a smile: "track is one of my most proud students."


    "Thank you." Gu sees a light in his eyes.


    He Jingting knew he had done it right.


    He then said, "Professor Li, there''s something I''ve always wanted to mention. Now let''s talk about it together. Take care of the students who were admitted to Jibei University before, but they didn''t read it for some personal reasons. Would you please help me mediate and let her go back to school?"


    "When did it happen?" Li Chengxiao was surprised and looked at Gu Hao. He was a little surprised: "what''s the reason that you can''t even study?"


    Gu Hao thought of his experience and reason for dropping out of school, which was somewhat embarrassing. He said, "my personal reasons, the changes of my family."


    "Oh." Li Chengxiao laughed and understood: "I''ll check this matter and see how to handle it."


    "Please." Thank you very much.


    "Stinky boy, are you polite to me?" Professor Li also spoke casually to he Jingting, which seemed to be an unusual relationship.


    Taking care of the incomparable warmth in her heart, she looked at he Jingting gratefully. She didn''t expect he Jingting would be so thoughtful.


    The interview with Professor Li was very smooth. He asked many questions, and Gu Hao recorded them one by one.


    After the interview, at 12 o''clock, Gu Hao said to them, "it''s my treat. Let''s go to dinner."


    Li Cheng filial piety: "it''s OK to have dinner, but it''s not very polite to let the lady treat you. It''s different. Please come."


    "Ha ha, good." He Jingting said with a smile: "teacher, your honor, of course, I am honored."


    So, the meal ended at two o''clock.


    Gu Hao thinks that chatting with a professor can help you learn a lot and increase your knowledge.


    One morning and noon, Gu Hao was very excited and completely forgot his previous irritability.


    When he Jingting sent her back to the newspaper, it was already two thirty.


    Before she got off the bus, she expressed her most sincere thanks to him in the car: "track, thank you, you''ve helped me think about a lot of things about college. I really want to go back, but I don''t know if I have this chance."


    He Jingting said: "Professor Li is just like my father. He is highly respected. Now he is also a very famous person in the domestic lecture hall. The president should also give face to him when he speaks. It''s just that, as you know, there are a lot of professional criticisms in the profession of teachers. They are too disciplined, and there may be a lot of procedural problems. "


    Gu Hao nodded. "I understand."


    "I mean it doesn''t have to be done." He Jingting said: "we can only plan things, and it is in heaven."


    "I understand." Thank you so much for not nodding


    "You''re welcome. What?" He Jingting smiles and looks at her: "between us, that is the affection of adversity, why should you be polite to me."


    "Affection is affection, and duty is duty." Gu Hao seriously opened his mouth and said, "I always feel that love and duty should be separated. You don''t want affection, but I can''t do without duty."


    "You." He Jingting Chuchi happy: "this is like the old master, pedantic."


    "The track." Gu Hao said seriously, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t be polite to me any more." He Jingting said with a smile: "get out of the car, I also return to the company."


    "Good." Gu Hao realized that he Jingting had been delaying his time all morning, because he had helped himself, accompanied the interview and had dinner with him, which had delayed his time in the past.


    She got out of the car, looked at him and said, "track, I''m sorry, I really wasted your time today."


    "It''s OK." He Jingting smiles and blinks his eyes: "you just take me to return your affection."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Hao watched he Jingting leave. He didn''t leave for a long time. He always looked at the car he Jingting left. His eyes were moved and warm.


    She thinks, know he Jingting, really a good friend, warm man he Jingting.


    She smiles slightly, turn around, face to face see a black shadow, arrive in front of her, Gu Hao immediately stops a pace, this just sees clearly, is the wind Yi Chen.


    Her smiling face is momentarily stiff, this facial expression looked in the eye of wind Yi Chen, with change face like.He looked at Gu Hao and said, "are you back?"


    Gu Hao was stunned. He lifted his eyes and looked at him. His tone was very plain: "Mr. Feng."


    Just to say hello, Gu Hao sidestepped down, around him, to the newspaper.


    The facial expression of wind Yi Chen is slightly heavy go down.


    "Well, I want to talk to you." He said in a deep voice, and in the moment she passed by, he grasped her wrist.


    Gu Hao''s face was very heavy and said in a cold voice, "I have said everything that should be said. I have nothing to talk about. Please let me go. "


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen still stubbornly grasped Gu good wrist: "ten minutes time, we go to my car to talk, I promise only ten minutes."


    Gu haoxiu frown, can feel the mood of wind Yi Chen, very tight, very forbearance and restraint.


    She did not speak, and her heart was tangled.


    "For ten minutes, I won''t do anything to you. I just want to talk. You don''t have to be on your guard." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    Gu didn''t quite understand his mind, but obviously felt his stubbornness. If she didn''t agree, he would not let go.


    She thought about it and said, "OK, ten minutes."


    The wind Yi Chen hand glides downward, held her hand, wrapped her whole small hand in his big palm.


    "Let go." Cried Gu Hao.


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away." He said in a deep voice.


    Take care of your eyebrows.


    Wind Yi Chen no longer language, pull her, straight to the opposite corner of the car.


    Gu good side head looked at eye breeze Yi Chen, discover his beautiful mandible line collapses very tight, the person looks very restrained.


    She pursed her lips and said, "what do you really want to say?"


    The wind Yi Chen did not pay attention to her, but walked to the side of the car, opened the car door, put her in, and went in himself.


    They sat down in the back compartment.


    Gu Hao didn''t have a good way: "can you talk now?"


    Feng Yi Chen looks at the front way: "I apologize, I admit before I am too shallow."

 Chapter 306

    Take care of the first reaction is muddled circle.


    Then, she sighs in the heart: what does wind Yi Chen want to do in the end?


    With Gu good to the understanding of wind Yi Chen, think he shouldn''t be so, have said to separate, why to apologize again?


    Seeing the wind Yi Chen''s eyes staring at Gu Hao for a moment, the deep emotion in his eyes tightly locked his eyes and said seriously again: "I admit that I didn''t have any preparation before. How can I hear such news, I am really annoyed, so I have nothing to hide and say so many words.


    Now I calm down and think about it. In fact, you don''t have too many mistakes. It''s just that I''m not a gentleman, and I don''t give up on this problem. "


    If you want to laugh, you can''t be sad.


    She drooped bright eyes, staring at the luxurious carpet in the car, and tightly pursed her lips. A self mocking smile appeared in her eyes, but she kept the irony in silence.


    Needless to say, she felt the apology was meaningless.


    No, maybe it''s better than nothing.


    At least, when I heard the apology, I was not so angry, but I was still very cold in my heart.


    After waiting for a long time, the wind Yi Chen did not hear Gu Hao''s reply.


    He was stunned, took a breath, and said with self mockery: "Gu Hao, I was too shocked at that time. I didn''t expect that you would have a child. I was really too hard to accept and shocked."


    Gu Hao is still hanging his head, does not want to speak, there is no need to say anything.


    But the wind Yi Chen continues to open a way: "I admit oneself is too shallow, feel you are deceiving me, playing with me.


    I''ve always been a man who is used to controlling everything. But suddenly I find that you are not in my control, and there are things I can''t control. I''m instantly angry and at a loss. Maybe I''m even more annoyed that I can''t accept this fact.


    But now, I don''t think it''s more important than losing them


    Gu Hao slowly raised his eyes and looked at the man on his side. His eyes were fixed on himself, with thousands of words on his lips, staring at her deeply and expecting something.


    Gu Hao just pursed the corners of his lips and never opened his mouth.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow Cu Cu Cu, light voice way: "Gu hao?"


    Gu Hao''s eyes are very flat, long after the turbulent time.


    Now she, after experiencing his humiliation, ridicule and vicious words, has been dull for a long time.


    Originally very aggrieved, sad, now this moment is also relieved.


    Release does not mean forgiveness.


    Gu Hao moved his eyes and remained silent to the scenery outside the window.


    "I know you''re still angry." Feng Yi Chen said: "I think I still don''t know you enough, and I don''t know myself enough. I''m not an excellent person. I have too many shortcomings. My behavior makes you sad. Yes, I''m wrong."


    Gu Hao just felt that this kind of apology, after being deeply slandered, was like a crime. He stabbed people with blood. However, he stood on the moral commanding point to evaluate others, and then apologized after humiliation.


    If everyone could do this, then the prison would be useless.


    She didn''t find fault, she felt really cold.


    Gu Hao was silent for a long time, and there was no word.


    "Gu Hao, can you say something?" The wind Yi Chen light voice''s opening, careful tone, for fear she a not happy turn to walk.


    Gu Hao nodded: "I have received your apology. Have you finished?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    "May I go now?" Gu Hao asked again.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately a Leng, he saw, Gu good to his attitude has changed obviously.


    No previous tenderness, no previous love, there is only indifference, calm indifference.


    It''s alienation.


    This feeling, to wind Yi Chen, it is as if suffering, tearing his heart.


    "Gu Hao, I apologize. I want to save you." The wind Yi Chen finally or said out own heart voice.


    Take care of a stiff, calm eyes, lips again tight up.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her not to move at all.


    He reached out and took her hand.


    There is no struggle.


    This lets the wind Yi Chen in the heart one joy, raises the eye eagerly looks at her eye, discovers her eyeground is still indifferent.


    His heart went cold. "Gu Hao, you are serious. I hope we can try again. After all, both of us have paid."


    Together, but also a lot of love, in that respect, two people are so harmonious.


    He Feng Yi Chen no matter how duplicity, can not cover up a fact, in the aspect of men and women''s feelings, he can no longer find a more suitable woman than Gu Hao.


    He feels different about her.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu good this just opens a way: "wind Yi Chen, you know, I once really want to spend a lifetime together with you very much."Wind Yi Chen in the heart a pull, very painful, nod a head: "I know."


    "No," Gu Hao shook his head. "You don''t know. You don''t know anything. You love your face more. You''re not suitable for love and marriage."


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkle, eyeground appeared a touch of blow, very painful: "I am very bad, I know, but take good care of, we try again, life is very long, always have to try, to know whether suitable or not."


    "I tried. We didn''t fit in." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "I admit that I am on guard. In my child matter, I do have precautions, but this is my instinct as a mother. I want to seek the best future for my children.


    I''m not open to you. It''s really my fault.


    I don''t care about the words you humiliate me. We''re even. In the future, no one will be entangled with anyone. "


    Wind Yi Chen body a shock, the heart is pulled painful all of a sudden, so afflictive, almost want to suffocate.


    With all his strength, he said word by word: "take care, life needs to be run in. When two people are together, they always have to try hard together to reach the end. I think I can accept your child, and I can also regard it as my own. Let''s try again."


    Take care of a stiff, "my child, can you take it as your own?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Why did you say that before that?" Gu Hao asked, "you said I wanted your financial and economic status."


    Wind Yi Chen whole body tight: "Gu Hao, I was too afflicted at that time."


    "It''s not bad now?" Take good care of the light of the mouth, suddenly pull back his hand, voice tired, indifferent: "we are not suitable, do not hurt each other, wasted time."


    The wind Yi Chen eyes sharp pain, opened a mouth, the lip flap trembles, wants to shout out her name, but the words to the mouth, the raw card in the throat.


    Gu Hao saw his lips, his eyes were indifferent and his eyes were tired.


    "Ten minutes. Goodbye." Gu Hao finished quietly, opened the other side of the door, got out of the car.


    "Bang --"


    the door closes.


    This voice, shock in the heart of the wind Yi Chen, let his whole person instantly paralyze on the back of the chair.

 Chapter 307

    The wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow wrinkles up, the vision subconsciously looks at the thin figure which leaves lightly outside the window, in the heart all of a sudden pain can''t stand.


    He clenched his fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were so obvious.


    There is a kind of fear in my heart, and the fear of losing good care comes.


    The four words of blame came out and spread in his mind.


    It was made by myself.


    In the afternoon, the sun is flourishing, and a large amount of light shines in, bringing incomparable warmth.


    Chen, however, how can''t the cold wind shine down the car.


    Breath seems to take suffocation, as if something blocked in the chest, people can not breathe.


    The sneer of self mockery with his lips hooked, it''s time!


    Do it yourself.


    Gu Hao was originally a woman with character, not the kind of woman who would be ok if she coax them casually. What''s more, she has a good man around her now.


    He closed his eyes, got out of the car, stood by the door, lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    Gu Hao enters the newspaper office and bumps into Liang Chenman''s smiling face.


    "Miss Gu, are you back?" Liang Chen said with a smile, "you are back. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu Hao gave him a light look and said, "you don''t have to wait for me, Mr. Liang."


    "It doesn''t matter." Liang Chen is not cold, natural interface way: "we are willing."


    This "we" naturally refers to Feng Yi Chen and Liang Chen.


    Gu didn''t know.


    She passed by Liang Chen lightly, ignoring what Liang Chen said.


    Liang Chen didn''t know where to beat chicken blood. He followed Gu Hao directly and said to himself, "I put your chocolate in your place. Do you want to send it to your house?"


    "No need." Gu Hao coldly refused: "no one in our family eats chocolate."


    "No, it''s not just for you. Everyone has it." Liang Chen once again said, "you don''t want to be in vain."


    Gu Hao stopped and turned to look at Liang Chen. His eyes were sharp and said, "Mr. Liang, how is your mother?"


    Liang Chen was stunned: "my mother? My mom''s gone. It''s been years. "


    Said, he pointed to the sky, a face of ignorant circle: "you ask my mother what?"


    Gu Hao was stuck all of a sudden, and felt that it was too disrespectful for Liang Chen''s mother to go on.


    "Who''s in your family?" Gu Hao asked again, "alive?"


    "My father, my sister."


    Gu Hao said, "these chocolates are for your father and sister."


    "The president has already sent me two large cases." Liang Chen said seriously: "I can''t eat it. It''s too sweet. My father is diabetic and my sister is too fat to eat too much. "


    Gu haoxiu frowns.


    "I see Miss Gu and Miss Gu San are both slim women. It''s OK to have some chocolate." Liang Chen said to himself: "this is carefully selected by the president."


    "Liang Chen, do you have to be as sticky as Feng Yi Chen?" Gu does not like this kind of dogged way, which is really annoying.


    "Miss Gu." Liang Chen laughed and said, "I''m a special assistant of the president. I''ll carry out what he says and stick to you. I think it''s good for us. I''ll stick to you voluntarily."


    Gu Hao didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "you''re so bored."


    Liang Chen said with a smile: "Miss Gu, if I don''t bother you any more, you''re going to have a double life with other men at this pace. Can Lu Yun and other brothers have a good life in the future when they work under the president?


    Frankly speaking, the happiness of you and our president is related to the future of our brothers.


    As long as our president has formulated the policy, we will immediately consciously and spontaneously abide by it. He now clearly wants to save you, and we will help him to save you.


    Miss Gu, don''t be bothered. It''s true that the president of our company can make a low gesture to apologize. It''s really love to the bone.


    You think about it, don''t you? It''s really hard for him to save you and please you personally


    "What is it to do with me?" Gu Hao really can''t stand Liang Chen''s words. She looks at Liang Chen and says in a cold voice, "Liang Chen, you have your job responsibilities, but please be kind."


    Gu Hao then turned and went inside.


    Liang Chen took a breath and said, "Miss Gu, please consider our president. He is really not easy."


    Gu Hao did not return to his position. At one glance, he saw two large cartons stacked on the ground, with the words of chocolate on them. The box was frightening. Then he looked up at the other people. There was a big box of chocolates at each person''s table.


    At this time, Lin Fanghua came out, saw Gu Hao, and said with a smile, "Gu Hao, you come just in time. Come to my office."


    "Yes." Gu Hao put down his bag and went into the editor''s office.


    As soon as I went in, I was frightened by the dozens of boxes of chocolates piled inside.She was stunned and asked Lin Fanghua, "chief editor, are these all sent by Feng Yi Chen?"


    "Yes." Lin Fanghua sat down and motioned to Gu Hao to sit down as well: "I''m scared. To be honest, Mr. Feng, he''s dead cold when it''s cold, and it''s also hot when it''s hot.


    I can''t figure out what his routine is now. He invited all the people from the newspaper office to have dinner with him this afternoon. After dinner, he didn''t leave. He was still in the newspaper office, obviously waiting for you to come back. "


    Gu Hao turned his head and looked at the chocolates. There were twelve cases.


    "Editor in chief, you are not bribed by these chocolates, are you?"


    "Not so much." Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "it''s just that the weather is still very hot. Chocolate will melt in the room at room temperature. I''m going to send it to the welfare home and give it to the children."


    "Send me my share, too." Gu Hao said, "I don''t want it."


    "What do you think?" Lin Fanghua asked with a smile.


    "I won''t do anything to him." Gu Hao shook his head, and his tone and attitude were very firm: "it''s not appropriate. I''ll find abuse for myself."


    "Who''s right?" "Do you have a new goal?" Lin asked with a smile


    "No Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "how could you ask that?"


    Lin Fanghua laughed and said, "this morning, Gao Hui said that he saw a man send you. He was very good. He was as good as the wind Yichen."


    "Er." Gu Hao was speechless in an instant: "that''s my friend. You are so funny."


    Lin Fanghua laughed: "then I''ll rest assured. In fact, it seems that you and Feng Yichen are very well matched. Maybe your personality is too strong, so you are worried and afraid. However, lovers have their own ambitions in emotional matters."


    Lin Fanghua''s words seem to be casual, but Gu Hao feels that these words have a profound meaning.


    "If my suggestion works, you might as well consider the wind Yi Chen." Lin Fanghua said: "it looks pitiful. On this day, I should be aware of my mistakes."

 Chapter 308

    Gu Hao looked at Lin Fanghua in surprise: "sister Lin, you''d better be his lobbyist?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong." Lin Fanghua immediately waved his hand: "in fact, I really don''t want to be his lobbyist. I just want you to be good and take good care of it. As a person from the past, I can see that you both have feelings in your eyes."


    Gu Hao was stunned by what she said. She pursed her lips and looked at Lin Fanghua a little puzzled.


    "I''m not a lobbyist for Feng Yi Chen." Lin Fanghua explained with a smile: "I just think you don''t want to refuse directly at once. Maybe you can try, in case he is the man you want to look for in your life?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "the man I want to look for in my life, I don''t know what it looks like. Maybe I don''t really love a person with all my heart and soul.


    I may not have a natural love for him. In other words, neither of us has a deep love


    "How long has that been?" Lin Fanghua, as a former person, chuckled and said, "some feelings, knowing for three days, can give up their lives for each other, while others can live for a lifetime, which is not necessarily the case.


    When men and women are together, apart from hormone secretion, there are other things in the spiritual world. Whether they can support each other for a lifetime is not the definition of the beginning, but it can be determined after a lifetime


    Gu Hao nodded: "I admit that what you said is reasonable, but I really don''t intend to consider the wind Yi Chen, I think there is shadow in my heart."


    She didn''t want to be so hysterical and miserable.


    Now, she keeps calm because she can still hold it up and put it down. Once she can''t hold it, she may not be able to hold on any longer.


    She is afraid of the next time, wind Yi Chen again such an event, she has no ability to bear.


    "Gu Hao, Chen lifeI''s case will open next week." Lin Fanghua looked at her and suddenly changed the subject.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng: "I haven''t received the news yet."


    "That''s because Feng Yi Chen helped you block everything. Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi, as well as Feng''s legal department, all helped you out." Lin Fanghua said: "seriously, there is no wind Yi Chen, you don''t say to fight a lawsuit, that is, in the face of these trivial matters, you will be bored, and you are not in the mood to work."


    Gu Hao looked at her, a little surprised: "I don''t know these."


    She knew that the beginning wind Yi Chen helped, and then the matter passed, but forgot that he was the victim, and Chen lifeI was prosecuted, but also with his own relationship.


    "Do you think that if Feng Yichen doesn''t like you, he will make Chen lifeI a eunuch?" Lin Fanghua asked her with a smile.


    Gu Hao''s heart was tight, pursed her lips, "sister Lin, this matter, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me." Lin Fanghua said: "I don''t need Chen lifeI again. To be honest, Chen lifeI and I have no feelings any more. We have lost our feelings over the years. We have become more and more indifferent. Even our husband and wife''s lives are gone. Where can we have any feelings?"


    Gu Hao can''t imagine Lin Fanghua''s life.


    I just think it''s a bad day.


    There is no husband and wife life, where is still husband and wife.


    "Sister." Lin Fanghua changed his address: "you call me sister, and I didn''t take you as an outsider. I really think you should consider it. Don''t make a hasty decision. If you can''t live in your heart, hang him for a few days, embarrass him and vent your anger. You don''t really have to think about it."


    Gu Hao is speechless.


    She didn''t really think about that.


    "If a man trampled on another man who hurt me for me, I will make a promise to him, and I can tolerate any bad temper." Lin Fanghua said with a sigh: "but a woman of my age can think like this. You young people, you don''t necessarily think so."


    Take good care of silence, can not think of the answer.


    "Did you interview a university teacher today?" Lin Fanghua once again said: "how about the interview?"


    "It''s Li Chengxiao." Gu Hao also felt very excited when he mentioned it: "professors from well-known lectures in China, I''ll sort out the manuscript later and try to issue it the day after tomorrow."


    "Li Chengxiao." Lin Fanghua is also surprised: "that old man, not ordinary people can interview, how did you interview?"


    "My friend''s teacher." Gu Hao replied truthfully: "it looks like a very good teacher."


    "It''s great. It''s not available to most people." Lin Fanghua sighed again: "Gu Hao, you are a friend indeed."


    "Yes, he is very good." Gu Hao sincerely exclaimed.


    "It must be a big sale again." Lin Fanghua said: "you go to prepare, strive to send the manuscript tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Gu Hao looked at her in surprise: "can you be too anxious?"


    "There is no selling point in tomorrow''s manuscript." Lin Fanghua said, "I am also worried. In those days, you asked for leave. The other manuscripts did not come out very well. The interview manuscript of Professor Li Chengxiao, I think, should be sold very well, so you work hard to add a class, and the manuscript will pass tonight."


    "Overtime tonight?" Gu Hao pursed his lips, a little afraid."Can''t you?" Asked Lin Fanghua.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Hao didn''t mean to refuse. "Then I''ll write the manuscript and sort it out right now."


    "Go ahead." Lin Fanghua road.


    After taking care of this, he got up and went back to his office to write a manuscript.


    She sat down, did nothing else, and kept typing.


    The chocolate box was still there. At 4:30, Gu Hao called Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu, I have to work overtime. You should go back with ink."


    "Good sister, give it to me. Don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu had a good look at the chocolate box and went to the door of the editor''s room. The door was open. She asked, "editor in chief, why hasn''t this chocolate been sent to the welfare home?"


    Lin Fanghua waved his hand: "you come here."


    Gu Hao walked over. Lin Fanghua stood in front of the blinds, opened the blinds and revealed a little gap to Gu: "well, the Buddha hasn''t left. It''s not good for us to send it to the welfare home in public."


    Sure enough, Feng Yi Chen was standing beside Bentley''s car, leaning on it, smoking. The whole atmosphere was dull and full of cold air.


    "How can he not go?" he said


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Lin Fanghua said with a smile, "this gentleman, it means that you will never give up until you reach your goal."


    Gu Hao bit his lips and stopped talking.


    In Lin Fanghua''s eyes, there is more meaning: "otherwise, you go to have a look?"


    "No Gu Hao resolutely refused. "It''s his business, it''s none of my business."


    "Yes, I know," Lin said with a smile


    Gu Hao held his breath. He was fed up with that man and ignored him.


    Lin Fanghua said: "it seems that he is going to stay until work."

 Chapter 309

    "Whatever he wants. I''ll do my work first." Gu Hao leaves the editor''s office soon.


    Lin Fanghua looked at Gu Hao and sighed.


    She went to the door and closed the door.


    Call Feng Yi Chen.


    Outside, wind Yi Chen receives a phone call, a look is Lin Fanghua''s phone, he immediately opens the door, into the car.


    "Hello?" Feng Yi Chen picks up the phone: "chief editor Lin?"


    "Mr. wind." Lin Fanghua said: "I helped you to be a lobbyist, but Gu Hao''s attitude is very firm. I think you really offended her this time. I don''t know what makes you unhappy. She looks very determined and doesn''t want to meet with you again."


    Wind Yi Chen whole person one Lin, lip corner bitter pursed to close, mouth way: "I expected this result."


    "I''ll work overtime today." Lin Fanghua said again: "Mr. Feng, all I can do is just these. I hope you can really keep your promise and don''t hurt Gu Gu any more."


    "Thank you." The light wind of Chen Yi.


    Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen sat alone in the car, did not move for a long time.


    Take care of Yizhi to write the manuscript. At half past five, everyone is almost gone.


    She looked at the editor''s office. Lin Fanghua had not left.


    She passed the manuscript to Lin Fanghua''s mailbox, then got up and went to the editor''s office.


    "Editor in chief, I''ve sent my manuscript to your email. If you need any changes, please give me your approval."


    "Well, you wait for me a moment." "Fifteen minutes," Lin said


    "OK."


    "By the way, take care." Lin Fanghua, look outside. "Is everybody gone?"


    "Yes, they are all gone."


    "OK."


    Gu Hao didn''t go to the toilet all afternoon. Now he''s almost busy, so he went to the toilet.


    Outside the door.


    Liang Chen reports to Feng Yi Chen Hui: "president, only Miss Gu and Lin Fanghua are inside."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Liang Chen looked at the screen inside the mobile phone and said, "Miss Gu has gone to the toilet."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    "She''s the only one." Liang Chen said again: "now should be a good time, you go in."


    Wind Yi Chen frown to see an eye Liang Chen: "she is in toilet, I go in appropriate?"


    "Did you go to the toilet last time in folk village?" Liang Chen interface finished, suddenly realized what, and quickly shut up.


    "Lu Yun''s big mouth." Wind Yi Chen low roar way.


    Liang Chen took a breath: "we are all for you, we will not say nonsense."


    "Get out of here." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, go to inside newspaper office.


    The direction of the toilet?


    With the previous understanding, he looked at the layout and went directly to the toilet.


    Waiting in the back in the early morning, he said to himself, "Hey, chasing a woman is so difficult that I don''t want to get married."


    Gu Hao entered the toilet, just after solving the internal emergency, when he reached for toilet paper, he felt a dark shadow coming in.


    Because it was dusk, the light was a little dim, she squinted her eyes, one eye saw the wind Yi Chen, suddenly a Leng, embarrassment rushed to the cheek.


    "You, you, who let you in?" Gu Hao''s hand is frozen there, and subconsciously reaches out to pull his pants.


    The tall figure of wind Yi Chen comes with oppressive feeling, he closes the door.


    Gu Hao was startled. "Don''t come in. You come in again. I''ll call someone."


    "You can shout." He said in a deep voice, as if he were no longer afraid of any threat. "Now there is only Lin Fanghua outside. She should not be able to hear her position here."


    "You -" Gu Hao glared at him and quickly lifted up his trousers.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at her from a high position, her eyes were a little turbulent, and she opened her mouth slowly: "take care of it, I just thought outside for a whole afternoon. I feel that we haven''t arrived at the inappropriate step between us."


    Gu good hold breath, ignore wind Yi Chen, her fast buckle belt.


    As a result, a powerful big hand reached over and stopped her movement.


    He looked at her with burning eyes.


    Gu Hao was in a hurry, and his voice was also in a hurry: "what do you want to do?"


    Wind Yi Chen sees her angry, pull her over.


    Gu Hao bumps into his chest.


    The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to buckle her waist, put her whole person up a lift, a turn, arrived not far from the hand washing table, he put good care on it, looked down at her closely.


    Gu Hao was flustered. Her hands were still holding her pants. She was afraid that she would fall down accidentally.


    This man is simply unreasonable.


    "Feng Yi Chen, you don''t want to be like this. Every time you do, you feel that the fight is over and you just beg for nothing. I''ll be fine. I tell you, no way." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.She tries to reason, but the wind Yi Chen does not seem to reason with her.


    The wind Yi Chen lowers the head to gaze at Gu Hao, her nervous mood tenses the body, let him instantly understand what, she is not so indifferent to performance.


    Wind Yi Chen hooks up lip horn, meaningful opening way: "if I want to do anything, you can''t resist."


    Gu Hao gritted his teeth: "you dare!"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Wind Yi Chen continues to lock her eyebrows and eyes, the seriousness in the voice is not like a joke. "We are apart these days, I think about you every day, especially every night, I will miss you and think I can''t sleep."


    "Shut up." Gu Hao was infuriated by his words. What he said was too offensive.


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen is not moved, a little closer to Gu Hao, breathing spray down, with a touch of thick tobacco flavor.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath. Has this man been smoking all afternoon?


    Smoke people to death.


    Her brow tight frown, cold voice way: "wind Yi Chen, you don''t entangle again, we are not suitable."


    Her voice was cold, and her anger was suppressed again.


    Feng Yi Chen in the heart a pull, way: "I know you are still angry, I did say those words, very hurtful, I apologize."


    "I mean it." Gu Hao said again: "really, don''t entangle."


    Wind Yi Chen forward a pressure, with a huge threat: "Gu Hao, I said, I only feel for you, I know such a change, in the heart a bit can''t accept, I decadent for a few days, feel or reluctant to give up, I can''t let go of you."


    Gu Hao was threatened by him. His body was stiff and he did not dare to move. He was afraid that if one did not pay attention to it, he would be fired.


    "If you say another inappropriate one, I''ll ask you right here. Believe it or not, you can try it." His tone is very casual, but also showing incomparable seriousness, ready to start momentum, showing serious and dangerous.


    Gu Hao was stunned, unable to respond at all.


    He lowered his head, approached her, and said word by word, "take care of it. I''ll ask you again to give me a chance."

 Chapter 310

    Gu Hao was shocked.


    Wind Yi Chen this word, incomparably serious, she opened mouth, want to refuse words, unexpectedly stuck in throat.


    But there was no affirmative answer, and she couldn''t say it.


    She felt that she had agreed, wronged herself, refused, wronged the child.


    For a moment, she was in a dilemma.


    The man''s slender fingers lifted her chin, let her on his eyes, did not turn on the light, looking at each other, the man''s look did not change, only deep.


    "I mean it." He said.


    Gu Hao looks at the wind Yi Chen, the dark eye blinks does not have, just way: "you this is bandit behavior."


    "I can give you time to think about it." He domineering opening: "but to you, I do not intend to reason, Gu Hao, you listen to me clearly, I wind Yi Chen, to you is to do what you like, also won''t reason."


    "That''s your business. If you don''t reason, I won''t be able to reason with you. If you want to force me, I tell you, there is no way." There is no temperature in Gu Hao''s voice. She is very cold. She is very tense. She looks really angry.


    The wind Yi Chen two hands held her chin, oneself low head goes, close to Gu good only 5 centimeters distance.


    Because there is no light on, the bathroom light is very dark, looking at each other, can not really see each other''s emotions.


    But the dim light breeds a strong mood.


    Wind Yi Chen lowers head to gaze at her, way: "I think I can''t wait for that time, I have to have you now."


    Smell speech, Gu good pupil intense constriction, she subconsciously retreat, but originally sat on the hand washing table, cannot retreat, behind is the water pipe and the wall, in front is the wind Yi Chen.


    Her blood clotted and the whole person froze.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, suddenly dive low head, accurate sealed her mouth.


    When the shadow came down, Gu Hao couldn''t move. When he reacted, he had already captured the city and found her tongue.


    Gu Hao is very flustered. The feeling of being in a state of chaos is coming. For a moment, his mind is in a state of chaos.


    Reach out and push her.


    But it accelerated his determination.


    In the end, Gu Hao is not his opponent.


    Two people are like a judo master. In a duel, you push me and push. No one is polite. But in the end, Gu Hao still can''t resist the strength of a man.


    When she was pressed tightly against the wall by him, she was only humiliated.


    "Wind Yi Chen, you treat me so, I hate you." She didn''t like that way.


    "I don''t care so much. Take care of it. I just want you." He said word by word: "I can''t wait for you to refuse me again and again. Seeing you talking and laughing with other men makes me crazy. I wish I could do this for a long time."


    The man''s breath of cold in her ears, all his breath, lingering in the care of the whole body, let her irritable and flustered.


    The wall behind him was cold and ice, and the man in front of him was hot as iron.


    Ice and fire are double sky, which makes people unable to resist.


    Ear is the man''s low roar: "no matter how you refuse me, your instinct can''t refuse me, you are also thinking about me, you see yourself, just can''t lie."


    Take care of the confusion, a burst of anger.


    She was chagrined at her reaction.


    With the door closed in the bathroom, the light is getting darker and darker. The man''s handsome face is in front of him. He can''t see his eyes and facial features clearly, but he can only feel his fierce.


    Strong hands with her, wind and rain.


    Soon, there was no break.


    He finally put his chin on her shoulder, and his face was full of sweat. After a long time, he gave a gentle smile and said, "you see, you still compromise."


    Gu Hao was angry in her heart. She had tried her best to resist, but she couldn''t hold his strength. She was compromised.


    And he put it up and embarrassed her.


    She closed her lips and did not want to speak.


    The man smiles and puts her down. He arranges her clothes and says, "I''m sorry, this time, in this place, I can''t help it."


    I don''t know what to say.


    She looked down on herself a little, because she felt that she had not fought successfully and wanted to smoke herself.


    She couldn''t even read her heart.


    What the hell is she?


    Clearly, reason refuses, but the body accepts.


    She felt very shameful.


    He also tidied up his clothes, looked down at her and flicked on the light.


    The bright light makes Gu Hao close his eyes in a moment. He looks at the man in front of him in horror, which makes him see his face clearly.


    I don''t know if his behavior just now released a lot of pressure on his whole person, and his handsome face looked extremely lazy.


    Gu Hao''s face suddenly turned red and burned to the root of his ears. His face was also hot and spicy, and the burning was fierce.She just felt very sad in her heart.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to want to cry without tears blush appearance, lean down, close to her, way: "OK, not angry, OK?"


    Gu Hao raised his eyes, on his unfathomable eyes, still can not see a little sincere attitude inside, some just love entanglement.


    She was disappointed.


    Gu Hao shakes his head: "Feng Yi Chen, although you are apologizing, what you do is forcing me to do. How can I forgive you?"


    "You enjoyed it, too." He said in a deep voice, "what you just looked like has explained everything."


    Gu Hao''s breath stopped for a moment.


    She self mocks a smile, way: "wind Yi Chen, I really have nothing to say to you."


    "Then don''t say it." When he finished, he stopped her again with a quick speed.


    Oh!


    Without waiting for Gu Hao to react, he began to do the earth shattering thing to her.


    Gu Hao was frightened by that uncontrollable emotion. She was frightened in her heart. Finally she couldn''t help but Scream: "Feng Yi Chen, you bastard."


    The next second, he was stunned.


    He was startled by Gu Hao''s hysterical cry. He looked at her and said, "OK, I won''t touch you."


    Take care of it, push him open, open the door and run out.


    Her hair was messy and her clothes were messy and wrinkled.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Fanghua in an instant.


    "Good care?" Lin Fanghua was startled. When he saw clearly Chu Gu''s state, he froze: "what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? "


    Really say, suddenly saw the wind Yi Chen that comes out from the toilet.


    Lin Fanghua was stunned and suddenly understood something.


    Gu Hao, with shame on her face and pursed her red lips, walked past Lin Fanghua and returned to her position. She was lying on the table, unable to lift her face.


    She felt that she had no face. She fell to the ground and couldn''t pick it up.


    Feng Yi Chen''s clothes are also wrinkled. Don''t think about it. The man wiped Gu yummy dry in the newspaper office.


    Lin Fanghua pointed to the wind Yi Chen, gnashing teeth: "Mr. wind, you can really line."

 Chapter 311

    Feng Yi Chen looked at Lin Fanghua, but he felt guilty in his eyes, but he was in the way of face. He said in a deep voice, "chief editor Lin, haven''t you finished work yet?"


    The answer is not the question.


    Lin Fanghua took a puff from the corner of his lips and said, "Mr. Feng, are you not taking my newspaper office seriously? How can you bully people like this?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees her still not to give up, retort: "the client did not feel bullied, why do you this outsider say more?"


    Lin Fanghua glared.


    Gu Hao had been lying on his stomach. He stood up and pointed to the door. He roared: "wind Yi Chen, you get out of here."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, tiny smile, walked over, way: "good, don''t make trouble, I send you back."


    Still like this, Gu Hao really felt desperate.


    She glared at her eyes and bit the corners of her lips. Her face was pale and she was full of despair. In front of Lin Fanghua, she said straightforwardly: "fengyichen, do you think that if you force me so casually, I will be speechless and muddle along?"


    The wind Yi Chen stands in front of her table, looks at her from a commanding position, has no speech, just squints the eye to look after good.


    Gu Hao is still as serious and resolute.


    "Chief editor Lin, can you avoid it?" All of a sudden, the wind Yi Chen sinks the opening way of the voice.


    Lin Fanghua subconsciously looked at Gu Hao, then looked at Feng Yi Chen and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Feng, you are too disrespectful to women. I can''t let Gu Hao be limited to danger."


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head, swept her one eye, the vision is sharp: "I say a few words with Gu Hao, I am afraid you are in, embarrassed still she."


    Gu Hao a stiff, already can affirm, the word that wind Yi Chen wants to say, certainly is not what good words.


    She bit her teeth and her eyes were filled with anger. "I don''t listen, chief editor. Do you need to change today''s manuscript? If not, I''ll go back. "


    "No more." Editor in chief Lin said, "just now I''ve corrected it for you. There are only two details."


    "Well, I''ll go back." Take your bag and get ready to go out.


    "I''ll see you off." Lin Fanghua took the opportunity.


    "Good." Gu Hao did not refuse.


    "Liang Chen." The wind Yi Chen suddenly high voice drinks a way.


    "Here it is! Here we are Liang Chen came in from outside, followed by Lu Yun. It seems that he has just come.


    After two people came in, all looked to the wind Yi Chen, very respectful: "president, you order."


    "You send chief editor Lin back." The wind Yi Chen deep voice ground orders a way: "safe deliver to the house, come back to reply to order again."


    "Yes." Liang Chen and Lu Yun immediately nodded.


    Lin Fanghua was stunned: "Mr. Feng, you are really eager to speed up."


    "I can''t wait." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "Liang morning, Lu Yun, go."


    "Yes Liang Chen and Lu Yun went forward, one on each side, one by one, holding up Lin Fanghua and going out.


    Gu is so angry that he shivers. This man, shameless, simply doesn''t play cards according to the routine. The more you reason with him, the more unreasonable he is.


    Gu Hao was really desperate. She sat down on the chair and didn''t want to see Feng Yi Chen. She cast her eyes coldly. Her hands were clenched into fists on the side of her body, and her fingernails fell into the palm of her hands.


    Feng Yi Chen still stands there, looking at Gu Hao.


    Until the whole so big newspaper office, only Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen were left.


    The atmosphere was so tense.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile way: "originally I want to say a few words with you, but you don''t listen to, must make to such a point, then go with me, tonight we relive the old dream."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were cold: "wind Yi Chen, do you still want to strengthen me?"


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile: "don''t say so bad, I want to be sentimental with you, not want to one-sided their own pleasure, and you are also hard to resist me, I really look forward to you in front of me can not help it."


    "You bastard." Gu Hao''s face is very red when he says it.


    She finally knew that he wanted Lin Fanghua to avoid just now, because he wanted to say such a thing.


    "Just now, you can tell me that you want to lose control." He opened his mouth again, with a vague tone: "but you and Lin Fanghua are ignorant people. Since they are good at discussing things, they can only be forced."


    His tone is not slow, not slow, his attitude is also very lazy, but, a word, let Gu Hao understand, this is a warning.


    It''s a threat.


    There is nothing he wants to do that he can''t do, unless he can''t.


    In this case, she has never been an independent individual in charge of her own life.


    His wind Yi Chen is, call namely come and go, he can at will to her.


    And she, can do nothing, can only let him at will.


    She felt deep sorrow.


    Looking at Gu Hao''s face, his expression was red and white. Feng Yi Chen was not worried. He laughed and laughed. His voice was very pleasant and magnetic, full of fun: "how? Would you like to come back with me? "Gu no words, she coldly looked at the man''s handsome face, very want to tear his handsome face.


    The wind Yi Chen eye is sharp, lightly a smile way: "I see you this appearance, seem to be very angry to my proposal, if I did not guess wrong, you want to kill me now?"


    Take care of your eyes.


    What''s more, she wanted to strip him clean, throw him on the street, make him disgraceful, be rubbed by many women.


    "Dare not admit it?" The wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, round the table, walked over, she just blocked in this side small world.


    Gu Hao felt that his breathing was uneven.


    Her face is stiff, cold voice way: "what dare not admit, kill you, I am not for you such a rotten person to break the law, but hurt you, I still want to."


    "How can I be disabled?" The wind Yi Chen is very interested to ask a way.


    "Just like Chen lifeI." Take good care of hate.


    Feng Yichen: "this woman is really cruel.


    With a slight smile, he bent down, put his hands on the armrests on both sides of her seat, and put them in the shackles of taking care of the whole person, and kissed her under the forehead.


    Take care of a stiff, did not move.


    The man stretched out his tongue and drew a circle around her eyebrow.


    Gu Hao was in a daze for a moment. She screamed stiffly, "go away."


    You can''t say it again in the office, but she can''t let me feel the word "dirty" once more in my ear


    He slowly threatened her, take good care of all of a sudden brain blank, was shocked by him, but also by his hands on his legs.


    The thrilling feeling swept Gu Hao.


    She was so stunned that she couldn''t speak.


    The wind Yi Chen waited for a minute, just a little backward, looking at her, asked: "how? Be with me again, promise

 Chapter 312

    Wind Yi Chen is not sure this way can be, but he has no patience, think of Gu Hao and he Jingting walk so close, in the heart incomparable irritability.


    He didn''t have so much time to waste, and he was afraid of a long night''s dream. The top priority was to take good care of himself, and it''s OK to use mean means. Anyway, he imprisoned people first and then his heart.


    Gu Hao, I can''t escape from her in my life.


    He felt that even threats and intimacy would at least be considered, and he might have agreed.


    But she refused.


    "No way." She says coldly: "wind Yi Chen, you do not think."


    No woman would like a man who, regardless of her wishes, would always use strong and mean means to her.


    What she wants is respect and care, but not such command and disrespect.


    The wind Yi Chen hears, eyebrow tip a pick, the sight sharp fell on Gu Hao''s body, the handsome face is suffused with smile, but that smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, only boundless bleak.


    Gu Hao was staring at him. He felt that two holes in the bones would come out.


    She knows, wind Yi Chen this appearance is very dangerous.


    But she can''t give in.


    Her stubborn eyes on his cold eyes, did not avoid.


    The man''s face is more angular, smile, very gloomy cold, way: "I refuse your refusal, you said it does not count."


    "Then you''ll kill me." She was really angry. "I''d rather die than promise you."


    "Want to die?" Feng Yi Chen chuckled, as if to hear the biggest joke, "you want to die, do not want your son?"


    Gu Hao is stiff all of a sudden, looking at the wind Yi Chen, in the eye flashed a touch of panic.


    "Are you willing to lose your son?" Wind Yi Chen way: "a mother, can not a few years old child, want to die, is really selfish."


    "You forced it." She couldn''t help retorting.


    The wind Yi Chen chuckled, like see a joke general.


    Suddenly he reached out and hugged Gu Hao.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Hao screams.


    "As you wish." He said.


    Take care of your vigilance and try to break free.


    But the wind Yi Chen strength is very big, reaches out to pull down the tie, a twines on Gu good wrist, tied up her whole person.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao was scared immediately and quickly called out, "you let me go, don''t do this."


    "As you wish, I''ll kill you." "Since you want to die, try it," he said


    He took care of the whole person to pick up, the bag also carried, directly took out.


    Put the man in the car. He drives very fast.


    Gu Hao looked at the one in front of her eyes. She was dizzy and dazzled. She was afraid and felt that her stomach was coming up.


    "Wind Yi Chen, you slow down." Gu Hao screams.


    The wind Yi Chen just looks at the road ahead, stepped on the biggest accelerator, way: "you had better sit well, don''t provoke me, otherwise I hit where today, I can''t control."


    "You''re insane."


    "You want to die, I''ll be with you." He said in a cold voice, "now, you can''t stop. You can only follow."


    The speed is getting faster and faster. In this direction, I don''t know where she went. She was dazzled. She didn''t dare to look. She could only close her eyes.


    Feng Yi Chen''s speed was really fast, but it was all within his control. He drove the car into the garage at one go and got off directly from it. He carried Gu Hao up and went upstairs.


    The housekeeper was startled. "Sir --"


    "get out of the way." The wind Yi Chen calls out: "who also does not allow to disturb me."


    "Yes When the housekeeper saw that he had carried Miss Gu back, it was really frightening. It was just like a mountain bandit who robbed Mrs. Zhai and had to get it back. He was in a hurry to get her back. There was no routine. It was really savage.


    The housekeeper ran away.


    Gu Hao yelled: "help. Help


    No one paid any attention to her. The housekeeper didn''t see her.


    The wind Yi Chen carried Gu Hao to the upstairs and threw it on the soft big bed. Gu Hao was scared to turn over quickly and curl up. He looked at the man in front of him on guard.


    He stood there, throwing away his suit coat, hands akimbo, looking down at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and understood what might happen next.


    The more she resisted, the more aggressive the man in front of her.


    She decided not to say a word, just watch the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen still looks at the woman in front of her, still calculate clever, at least did not shout again, if shout again, he immediately make her do not have the strength to shout.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and drooped his eyes to cover up his fear.


    The wind Yi Chen still looks at her.


    Obviously, this girl is not really stupid. It''s useless to know how to shout here.However, he came to the scene today. Looking at her, he was on fire. A evil fire was burning, which soon made him a little uncontrollable.


    The next second, he sat down by the bed.


    Gu Hao shuddered in fright, and quickly retreated to the back. In a panic, her clothes were crumpled by her, which immediately revealed the boundless scenery.


    Wind Yi Chen swept one eye, immediately larynx knot roll, pharynx saliva.


    He squinted his eyes for a long time. His white face, wary eyes, his small face was big and looked very young. How could he be the mother of a child of several years old.


    Thinking of her having a child, I feel depressed, but I feel better when I think of having this woman who makes him impulsive all my life.


    The more I think, the more I look, the more I feel irritable.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly collected a look, the voice is low dumb open a way: "don''t shrink to inside again, your clothes all opened."


    Gu Hao was surprised and looked at himself subconsciously.


    Sure enough, the buttons of her clothes were open, and her face turned red.


    She quickly squeezed the clothes with her arms and elbows, but it still couldn''t be done.


    "Don''t do it." Wind Yi Chen way: "button opened, you make again, can only show more."


    "You untie it for me." Take good care of the cold way.


    "Don''t waste time." Wind Yi Chen way: "untie you, will only let you more arrogant."


    Take good care of silence.


    Feng Yi Chen sat by the bed and continued: "Gu Hao, I know you want to be respected, and I want to give it to you, but if you don''t listen to me, I can only do this. I''m afraid I respect you, in exchange for you to go with other men."


    Other men?


    Gu Hao was stunned and suddenly thought that he was talking about he Jingting. What happened to these people recently? How did they all say she and he Jingting?


    They are just good friends, good friends like relatives.


    "So, I can only give you, and then slowly respect you." Wind Yi Chen tone with a little low husky, it sounds a little helpless: "no matter you admit or not, you are not a good woman."

 Chapter 313

    Take care to frown.


    The wind Yi Chen decides to be gentle a bit, tone put downy again some. "I admit that I have many shortcomings, but I''m not so evil. You can''t deny that I''m so strong."


    I don''t know what to say.


    "Ask yourself, am I a wicked man?"


    Gu Hao asks himself, Feng Yi Chen is not that kind of person, just, they are not suitable, she is afraid that he will hurt her, and she wants to die.


    She was afraid she didn''t have such a strong heart.


    "You see, you can''t answer me." Wind Yi Chen tone more gentle a lot, even with a little helpless tone: "Gu Hao, since I am not a man of heinous, why can''t you give me a chance?"


    I have to say, this man''s eloquence is very good, but think of the feeling of being deeply stabbed, take good care of the heart a burst of sad panic.


    She has a shadow in her heart.


    "I think the two of us are very close. You came to me because I''m not so bad. As you said, you wanted to spend your whole life with me.


    Later, I was not good, too impulsive, mouth open, but because I care about you, if I don''t care about you, I won''t be so angry.


    I just want to think about the woman I like and have had children. I''m not a man with good manners. I admit that.


    Now, I''ve figured it out. I really don''t want to lose you. You are more important than my face.


    Look, come back. We''re both in tune. "


    Gu Hao is speechless. The man''s eloquence is so good that she wants to cry.


    What he said was simply emotional and reasonable, but if these words were said before she hurt her, she would not be so afraid.


    She really has no bottom now.


    She raised an eye to see eye breeze Yi Chen, way: "wind Yi Chen, if you have a little sincerity, let me go first."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang twinkles next, eyeground a wipe sharp light: "that you promise me, do not go back today, accompany me."


    Gu Hao frowned at once.


    Wind Yi Chen sharp vision nature did not let go of this action.


    He is also a very deep city, if not with feelings, will not be so impulsive.


    Gu Hao didn''t speak.


    He knew Gu Hao didn''t like it.


    "It seems you don''t want to." The wind Yi Chen sighed tone, very helpless general opening.


    Gu Hao still did not speak, his head lowered.


    Wind Yi Chen but stretch out a hand, help her untie tie.


    Gu Hao a Leng, stiff raise eyes, look at him, puzzled very much.


    "I''m sorry to tie you up." He spoke again, a touch of pity in his words, especially looking at her red wrist, the white skin is full of marks, and his voice immediately felt more heartache: "all red."


    Gu Hao Meng, this still she knows the wind Yi Chen?


    "All right." He took back his tie, which was crumpled and still invalid.


    Gu Hao looks at the tie in his hand.


    He left his tie on the floor and looked after him: "what can I do? Look, I can''t let you go any more. "


    Feng Yi Chen''s voice is full of husky magnetism, and he looks at Gu Hao''s eyes, so gentle and affectionate that Gu Hao has a moment''s bleary.


    And the next second, he extended his hand and took care of the whole person.


    Gu Hao was frightened and had been pressed down by the wind Yi Chen. She was in a hurry and subconsciously reached out to push him, touching his hard chest.


    Ear spreads the wind Yi Chen low dumb male voice: "several days, I miss you very much, take good care of."


    Take care of it.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen is not quite honest.


    Take care of the whole person a stiff, very alert, eyes are dodging.


    "Do you think I don''t?" He pinched her waist and asked in a soft voice. The tone was very gentle, which made people a little irresistible.


    Take care of yourself, don''t want to talk.


    Wind Yi Chen see her attitude is not so stubborn as before, a little comfort in the heart, perhaps her own gentleness is what she likes.


    Looking at Gu Hao, he was encouraged. A flame was burning in his eyes. Gradually, it became more and more prosperous.


    Gu Hao understands the mood of wind Yi Chen, she says coldly: "you don''t move me, I don''t want to be like this."


    She was not in the mood.


    Wind Yi Chen draws back a hand, look at her, way: "good, I don''t touch you, you consider."


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, I''ll think about it."


    The wind Yi Chen rises, stands up, way: "I go downstairs to say with housekeeper, you eat here."


    "No Take care of it or shake your head.


    Wind Yi Chen also ignore her refusal, open a way: "if you do not eat, we do, eat and do, you choose."


    Take good care of helplessness, retreat and seek the next, naturally can only eat hanging.Seeing that she was silent, he went downstairs to arrange.


    Gu Hao took the opportunity to take out the phone and reported to Xiao Zhu that he was safe and went back later.


    Put down the phone, she quickly tidy up clothes.


    All of a sudden, the phone rings on the floor.


    Gu good-looking eyes, is the wind Yi Chen''s suit pocket.


    She watched, ignoring the phone call.


    But the phone rang again.


    Gu thought that he could not hear the bell and rush to come. She would silence him and stay quiet for a while to sort out her emotions.


    Results pick up clothes, take out the phone, a glance to see the above caller ID: son.


    Two words make Gu Hao confused.


    There was a buzz in my head.


    Son?


    Whose son?


    Take care of the phone.


    There came a tender voice: "Dad, I want to discuss something with you. Is it convenient for you now?"


    Gu Hao heard that he was stabbed by a dagger in his heart, which was painful.


    "Ruixi?" The sound is so familiar.


    She almost subconsciously recognized that it was Ruixi, fengruixi.


    Ruixi is also a stay, said: "you are good aunt Gu? Gu Xiaomo''s mother? "


    "It''s me." Gu Hao was flustered and uneasy in his heart, and his tone was a little hasty: "Rui Xi, Feng Yi Chen is your father, isn''t he?"


    Ruixi a Zheng, way: "yes, is my father, aunt, how can you take my father''s phone?"


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and almost bit out blood. "Ruixi, I, I and your father are friends. Your father is busy. Can you call him again tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?" Ruixi a Zheng, or clever way: "OK, good aunt."


    "Thank you, Ruixi." Gu Hao is even more flustered, his hands shaking with his mobile phone.


    "You''re welcome, auntie." Rui Xi laughs, the little guy is very smart, "that aunt, just like this, I hung up."


    "OK."


    Hang up.


    Gu Hao''s hand is still shaking.


    She took a deep breath, quickly put the phone into her pocket and dropped it on the floor.

 Chapter 314

    I just got a cold call. I couldn''t believe it.


    Wind Ruixi, wind Yi Chen.


    Yes, there are few people surnamed Feng in Jibei city. How could she not have thought of it at the beginning?


    Gu Hao was a little surprised. He had no strength, and his soul seemed to be pulled away.


    She sat down on the bed for a long time.


    He has a son, no wonder he asked himself that once.


    He, who has a son, dares to humiliate her like that. Why should he?


    Is it because of his strong economic strength that he is so arrogant?


    An unprecedented cold feeling swept over the whole body, the blood is cold, can not find a little temperature.


    Her whole heart is rising, uneasy and at a loss, and despair. The feeling of being beaten and smashed comes again, and the fragments of scattered memories come out in her mind little by little.


    Ruixi so lovely child, unexpectedly is the son of Feng Yi Chen.


    It''s a narrow road.


    How did she relate to the father and son of Feng Yi Chen?


    It''s completely dark. The sky outside the window is dark. I can''t breathe when I take good care of it.


    She clenched her hands into fists, clenched on her side, and her knuckles turned white. Her heart was like being swallowed by someone. A heart was like being on the top of a cliff. One foot stepped on the ground and fell down, and the whole person couldn''t help sinking.


    She tried to control her emotions and struggled.


    Don''t dream about it. It''s over.


    This is the result.


    She and wind Yi Chen, really not suitable.


    He is deceiving her, even if she concealed him before, but in the end Mo is his son. Now, there is a more Ruixi.


    Gu good self mockery thought, the man he is looking for is a man who is not close to a woman''s body, or a man who is nostalgic for women''s flowers?


    He had a girlfriend. Was this child born to that girlfriend?


    Or, the child was born to him with any woman.


    Rui Xi, looks like the wind Yi Chen three points, said is not his son, she does not believe.


    Now think about it, how to see all feel Ruixi with wind Yi Chen very similar.


    She did not doubt before, probably is fantasizing that the wind Yi Chen can not be that kind of man.


    Now, her heart is very painful, pain has no hope.


    She clenched her lips.


    Footsteps sound up, she immediately subconsciously grasp the sheet, grasp, and then release, and then grasp, and then release.


    Gu, seeing the soft door with a smile, said: "Yi? Come down and eat? "


    Gu Hao has no words, drooping eyes, slowly lifted up, a dark eye, staring at the wind Yi Chen, a little temperature is not.


    It''s not just that there''s no temperature, it''s a dead silence.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart clutters Deng for a while, felt not quite to the strength son.


    He looked at Gu Hao and tentatively said, "Gu Hao, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Hao still looks at Feng Yi Chen without expression, as if he doesn''t know him. His eyes are dead, staring at him, without any waves.


    So let wind Yi Chen very uncomfortable.


    He frowned, came over, squatted down in front of her and looked up at Gu Hao.


    At a close distance, he saw Gu Hao''s face pale, and reached out to pull her hand. This time, he saw that her hand was clenched into a fist, and her fingernails fell into the palm of her hand, and blood stains had been gouged out.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is painful, more is astonishment. "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    He quickly took good care of both hands to break off, see her face more pale.


    Feng Yi Chen is more shocked: "Gu Hao, speak, you give me open mouth to say a word."


    Gu Hao took a deep breath and opened his mouth. He felt that the air came into his mouth like a knife and cut her throat.


    A steel knife, which is a foot long, is suddenly inserted into the throat and reaches the viscera.


    "Good care?" The wind Yi Chen roars again.


    He was very worried. Looking at her like this, she was taken out of her soul.


    Gu Hao lowered his head, did not look at the wind Yi Chen, eyes dense out of the wet fog, quickly, the fog gathered together, turned into tears, pousuu roll down.


    PA Da PA Da -


    Feng Yi Chen''s hands were wet, and his face was startled.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you? Say something to me, even if I am sentenced to death, you will have to pass a sentence? "


    Gu Hao raised his eyes. His eyes were desolate, his eyes were wet with tears, and his face was full of tears.


    She has not seen the wind Yi Chen, just in front of a dark shadow, she does not want to see clearly.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao choked: "I do not want to continue with you, you do not pester me.""Why?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her with consternation, always feel surprised, before she has softened the attitude, although did not directly say the affirmative answer, but also almost.


    In a flash, it''s different.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately excitedly shakes his head: "no, Gu Hao, just now you almost want to promise me, how blink of an eye you changed, you can''t go back and forth."


    A smile appeared on Gu Hao''s tearful face, desolate and despairing, self mocking and mocking.


    She reached out to wipe a tear, this just saw the face of wind Yi Chen clearly.


    Her eyes are sad and silent, and the bottom of her eyes is desolate. She looks at the wind Yi Chen quietly, without saying a word, just looking at it quietly.


    In the face of Gu Hao''s big black and white eyes, Feng Yi Chen only feels that his soul has been tortured.


    He sighed and said, "how did you die? You want me to know."


    "Fengruixi." Take care of your mouth and say three words.


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, stunned looking at her, "you, how do you know Rui Xi?"


    "That''s your son." Take care of every word.


    Feng Yi Chen nodded and shook his head: "it''s my son, but it''s not my own."


    Gu Hao Chuchi was happy, and the tears of laughter came out again: "it''s not your own son. You want to cheat me again. You are a habitual liar.


    Ruixi looks so like you, dare you say, not your son? Oh, not from birth?


    Feng Yi Chen, are you so interesting?


    I tell you, no matter what you do, I won''t have any more contact with you. I can''t provoke you. I''ll hide from you, right? "


    Wind Yi Chen is very unjust: "Rui Xi originally is not my child, I adopt the child."


    "I don''t believe it." Take care of it and stand up.


    The wind Yi Chen also follows to stand up. "Take care, where are you going?"


    Gu Hao tried his best to push him away. He said in a sharp voice, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s your son or not. Now, I don''t want to see you again."


    Wind Yi Chen''s heart a tight, once again went up to catch Gu Hao, "you can''t go, Gu Hao, what I say is true."


    "Then show me the DNA test report." Gu Hao said word by word: "I only believe in evidence."

 Chapter 315

    Feng Yi Chen pursed his lips and frowned slightly: "well, I will give you evidence. If the child is my own, you can do whatever you like. I will never pester you again. If the child is not mine, you should come back to me, and we will raise the child who was abandoned at birth."


    Gu Hao looks at the wind Yi Chen, already despair in the heart.


    Ruixi looks like the wind Yi Chen, how can it not be the child of the wind Yi Chen.


    What he said was nothing but a pretext.


    Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "whatever you want, you''d better count your words. If you don''t count your words, you are eunuchs."


    "Well, I''ll cut it myself." He said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao was a little uncomfortable. He pressed down his despair and said, "I want to go back. I don''t want to see you again."


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, looking at her for a long time, just way: "good, I send you."


    "You don''t have to." She refused.


    Gu Hao picked up the bag and went out.


    Wind Yi Chen takes up clothes, put on, quickly follow downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, he said to Gu Hao, "OK, you don''t want me to send you. I don''t want to send you now. I''ll let the housekeeper send you, OK?"


    Taking care of him, he went straight outside.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart is anxious to die, he once again seized Gu Hao''s wrist, snapped: "so late, the mountain is not safe, you can''t walk like this."


    Gu Hao sneered: "wind Yi Chen, you are the most unruly man I know. In your life, how many women have you touched? Do you know yourself?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, looking at her, the eyeground is surprised.


    Gu Hao''s eyes are sharp as a knife, looking at the wind Yi Chen, a word for word Accusation: "I''m afraid it''s not just your so-called girlfriend and me? How many women have you met, and now that the children are here, it''s shameful of you to try to argue. "


    The wind Yi Chen sinks Mou Guang.


    When he did not speak, he took good care of his heart and understood that his words had hit his mind.


    He really wasn''t open-minded enough.


    Wind Yi Chen thought of that accident, that unforgettable night, a very clean girl, hook up all his enthusiasm.


    Just, how many years, he just as a dream of Nanke, no longer want to come together.


    Because, no one can be found.


    He didn''t want to disturb other girls'' lives.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to mention the matter of the night, but now he misunderstood his love, and he felt that he could not argue.


    Gu Hao''s heart had already been prepared. Seeing his silence, her heart was still extremely painful.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao quietly, the hand still grasps her wrist, in the eye many a wipe helpless.


    "Well, we really don''t have any sense of trust between us?"


    "Don''t stray from the subject." Gu Hao shrieked, "why don''t you answer my question head on? Is that a difficult question to answer? "


    "Gu Hao, I admit, there have been." He had no choice but to say, "those are the past. I don''t want to mention the things before this any more."


    Gu Hao was stunned, and a touch of sadness slipped through his eyes.


    "You still admit it. If it wasn''t for a little exposure, how could you have admitted it?"


    "Look, you really can''t put a hat on me at will. I''m not so shameful."


    "How shameful do you want?" Gu Hao interrupted the words of the wind Yi Chen, cold voice of the opening way: "you know in the mind, I also don''t want to say."


    She shook off his hand again, and tears rolled around her eyes.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen does not let go.


    Gu Hao can''t get rid of it.


    "Housekeeper." Wind Yi Chen roars: "prepare car."


    He saw that, Gu Hao mood is really not suitable to chat, must be the existence of Ruixi, hurt her.


    He also noticed that Gu Hao had loosened some decisions, but because of Ruixi, she decided to separate again.


    This lets wind Yi Chen also very helpless.


    But in the end Ruixi''s own adopted children, he still has this self-confidence.


    Looking down at Gu Hao, Feng Yi Chen said softly, "Gu Hao, I know it''s hard for you to accept Ruixi. Ruixi is really not my son. I''ll let people do the test. Then, I''ll show you. Now I''ll let the housekeeper send you. Don''t get excited."


    When Gu Hao heard him say this, she calmed down a little, but her heart was still very painful. She gave a hard smile and said, "OK."


    The housekeeper went to get the car ready at once.


    He was also very puzzled, which one was this? How could he think of it? He said that the meal was ready. As a result, everyone ate and was carried in. Now he would be sent away and would not eat any more.


    Players also play like this, these two people, ah, really boring people want to beat people.


    The housekeeper drove the car to the door of the villa, turned the car''s front to the outside, got off and opened the door.


    The wind Yi Chen sinks a voice to command a way: "you send a person to Hui Hai apartment, other, need not you tube.""Yes The housekeeper nodded.


    Take care and get into the car.


    The wind Yi Chen once more way: "Gu Hao, I say again, Rui Xi is not my son, do you hear?"


    Gu Hao raises an eye, see housekeeper surprised looking at wind Yi Chen, ask a way: "young master is not your son?"


    This word an exit, immediately attracted the sharp eye light of wind Yi Chen, take warning sex.


    The housekeeper immediately bowed his head and got into the car, ready to drive.


    Gu Hao heard the housekeeper''s query, and then looked at the wind Yi Chen, just saw his sweeping to the housekeeper''s sharp eyes.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to look at the Gu Hao in the car again, on her cold eyes, know she misunderstood.


    Ruixi''s life experience, few people know, housekeepers are not so clear.


    He raised Ruixi, and naturally blocked the news to the housekeepers.


    It is hoped that Ruixi can grow healthily, and Ruixi doesn''t know that he is not his own.


    Anyway, there is nothing not magnanimous, wind Yi Chen also thinks can do a test.


    "I''ll give you a test report." He said.


    Gu Hao said coldly, "before that, please don''t disturb me."


    She had already pronounced it in her heart.


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen nods, he closed the door, to housekeeper again way: "slow down on the road."


    "Yes." The housekeeper drove Gu Hao away.


    The wind Yi Chen stands there, tall body, under the illumination of street lamp, appear more lonely.


    He sighed, took out the phone, looked at it, and found Ruixi''s phone. The call time is one minute and thirty-two seconds.


    Gu Hao answers the phone.


    He got it.


    Holding the phone, Feng Yi Chen dials the past.


    Phone, Ruixi pick up, voice is very clever: "Dad, I seem to be in trouble."


    Wind Yi Chen hears Rui Xi initiative admit wrong, voice cannot help but downy a lot: "Rui Xi, how?"


    "I called you and took care of my aunt."


    "Do you know her?"


    "Yes, she is the mother of Gu Xiaomo, a classmate in our class. I like her very much. Dad, are you in love with aunt Gu hao?" Ruixi asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 316

    The wind Yi Chen heart a stagnation, listen to the son''s voice, exclamation of the opening way: "the world is really small, incredibly is your classmate''s Mommy."


    "Dad, you haven''t answered my question yet." Ruixi road.


    "Son, yes, I am in love with aunt Gu." The wind Yi Chen says, not conscious of sigh tone.


    "Why does Dad sigh?" Ruixi immediately became sensitive: "shouldn''t love be very happy? Why does Dad sound so unhappy? "


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, feel the child''s sensitivity again, let him a time words to the edge of the mouth can''t open mouth.


    "Is it because of me?" Rui Xi see father did not answer, immediately feel not quite right, he hesitated, quietly asked: "Dad, is it because of me?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, eyebrow tip picks up, immediately asks: "Rui Xi, how can you so ask?"


    Ruixi children are not stupid, his tone is very sad: "Dad, I guess.


    Because just now aunt Gu received my call. I could hear it. She was surprised that I was the son of my father.


    She must not like to be a stepmother for children. Many TV shows are like this. Some children in our class also said so.


    That''s why I think aunt Gu Hao will be sad because of this, and may make trouble with you. That''s why I said I was in trouble


    "Ruixi." Wind Yi Chen low call a: "you don''t want to think more, child, this has nothing to do with you."


    In fact, Feng Yi Chen thinks that this is not his own child, not his own. Gu Hao also misunderstands that the child is his own, so he is angry, just as he knows that Gu Hao has a child for the first time.


    He''s calmer now.


    Facing his son, he has too many emotions in his heart, because the child is too sensitive and sensible.


    He can''t bear to hurt his children, and he won''t abandon them.


    He''s going to raise the child.


    It''s a sense of mission.


    "Dad." Ruixi whispered: "if aunt Gu Hao doesn''t like me very much, you can tell her that I don''t live with you, as long as my father and aunt Gu Hao are together.


    In my heart, I want you to be together. I think Auntie Gu has a lot of questions. Even if she doesn''t like me, I like her very much. "


    "Good boy." Feng Yi Chen immediately comforted Ruixi: "no, Auntie Gu is angry with her father, not because of Rui Xi, Rui Xi, don''t think nonsense."


    Feng Ruixi still has no bottom in his heart and says softly, "Dad, I know. Thank you for comforting me."


    "Can you tell me what you called me for before?" Feng Yi Chen did not forget the phone just now.


    "Well, there was something wrong, but now it''s not." Rui Xi said: "I will not go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I want to go climbing at the weekend," said the housekeeper, asking for your advice


    "Rock climbing?"


    "Yes." Ruixi said: "it''s indoor, not outdoor."


    "Do you like rock climbing now?"


    "Well."


    "Stinky boy, I was the same." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "good, go, pay attention to safety."


    "Thank you, Dad." Rui Xi says, again hesitant ask a way: "Gu Hao aunt really not angry?"


    "Not angry." Wind Yi Chen assures a way.


    "Well, good night, Dad."


    "Good night."


    Hang up.


    The wind Yi Chen returned to the house, facing the rich dinner placed in the dining room, the eyeground is helpless.


    She didn''t even eat rice. She was very angry. Her hands and feet didn''t look warm. Her face was so pale. She picked out blood stains in the palm of her hands. It can be seen that she is very angry.


    He took out the phone and called Ruixi''s housekeeper: "housekeeper Wang, you will take Ruixi to do a physical examination tomorrow."


    "Yes." "But not long ago, sir," said the housekeeper at once


    "Do it again. Call our specialist."


    "Yes


    He sat down after the arrangement, but he had no appetite at all.


    On the way back, Gu Hao has been sitting in the car with tears swirling in her eyes. She doesn''t want to be seen by the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was a chatterbox. He looked after him in a low mood and said, "Miss Gu, you are really in love with our president."


    I don''t know what to say.


    The housekeeper continued: "you see, I''m dazzled today. The president carried you here. I thought you''d be ok if you stayed upstairs for a while. How did you make a lot of noise?"


    Gu Hao is still speechless. The housekeeper is really good at speaking.


    He continued: "you tell me, I see if I can help you with an idea, even if I can''t, but I''m a bit old and can give you some advice.""Can you stop talking?" Gu Hao whispered, "I don''t want to talk now."


    "That won''t do." The housekeeper directly said with a smile: "if you are in a good mood, I will not speak, but if you are not in a good mood, if I do not speak, you will be in a lower mood."


    Gu Hao is speechless.


    The housekeeper continued: "you see, if you are not happy in your heart, our president will not be happy, and our husband will not be happy. All of us who work with us will suffer. It''s just unbearable."


    Gu Hao wiped his eyes. There was no tears.


    She was told by the housekeeper to cry without tears.


    "So, Miss Gu, be merciful and spare our husband and those of us who work as workers. It''s not easy."


    No matter what the housekeeper said, Gu Hao was silent.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    The housekeeper said: "it''s normal for these two people to quarrel and quarrel. Don''t always hold your heart back. If you have something, say it."


    At this time, Gu Hao''s phone rang.


    The housekeeper shut up immediately.


    Gu has a good look. It''s he Jingting calling.


    "Well, do you work overtime?"


    "I''m on my way back." Gu Hao said, trying to make his voice as usual, can not hear other emotions.


    "Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "No Gu Hao said, "it will be here soon."


    "We''re having dinner, so wait for you."


    "Don''t wait for me. You eat first. I''m really hungry. Leave me some food."


    "Well, there''s enough to eat. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao just put the mobile phone in, heard the housekeeper in front of him chattering: "you see, I just prepared so rich, you don''t eat, and now come back hungry, are you thinking about it?"


    Gu Hao could not bear it. He said, "Mr. housekeeper, I don''t want to eat against the wind Yi Chen. I don''t want to eat. Can''t you see it?"


    Housekeeper a Leng, thought for a while, way: "that next time, I give you pack, otherwise, all waste, too pity."


    Gu Hao: ".


    " our husband can''t eat at all. Believe it or not, if you go away, he must be hungry. It''s a pity for a table of delicious food. You quarrel and spoil the food. It''s a sin, a sin. "

 Chapter 317

    The housekeeper''s chatter has been going on. Gu Hao doesn''t want to hear it. Anyway, it''s a pity for a table of delicious food.


    Seeing her, the housekeeper did not speak. He tried to persuade him to make peace with her. He then said, "Miss Gu, I''m a warm-hearted person. I can''t see people''s noise, especially lovers. I heard a few words just now. If it''s because of our young master, you really don''t have to be angry. "


    Take care of it or not.


    She is not angry, Ruixi is very cute, the child, the first time I see feel inexplicable heartache.


    Just because of the existence of ink, the existence of Rui Xi, and the night with ink that Feng Yi Chen did not admit, she couldn''t see clearly how many women Feng Yi Chen had.


    He can make a child, Mo does not know, but Ruixi, he does not admit it is his.


    She felt that he was not a suitable person for him. They all had strong personalities.


    From the initial noise, to now, he can ignore her will in the newspaper toilet to strengthen her.


    He never respected her, this way of getting along with each other, it is difficult to have a happy ending between each other.


    Even if there is no ink, no Ruixi, all the same can not go to the end.


    She calm down, rational consideration, two people are not appropriate, not impulsive.


    Perhaps, she did not really fall in love with the wind Yi Chen.


    Perhaps, the wind Yi Chen also did not really fall in love with oneself.


    If you really fall in love, children, it''s not a problem.


    In this world, there are tens of thousands of families to be combined again. Both men and women have to be absolutely tolerant to each other.


    Neither of them has yet learned how to accommodate each other.


    It is their own fault, but also the fault of Feng Yi Chen.


    She has never been able to clap the envelope with a slap. Once there is a contradiction, it is the responsibility of both parties.


    "Miss Gu, our young master is very clever. You can see that he is usually in the villa in the city. Steward Wang takes care of him with other servants and nannies. The conditions are good, no one can match him, but the child is poor without his parents around.


    You don''t know, every time I see that child, I''m an outsider. If you see that child, you''ll like that child. "


    "I like that child." Gu Hao finally opened his mouth without concealing: "he is very cute, clever, and very sensible. He has the steadiness that his peers don''t have. I also love the child very much."


    "Well, if you love your children, you should marry our husband and form a family together. If you love children together, it will be over. What a simple thing. You are so complicated and quarrelling." The housekeeper summed up nothing.


    Gu Hao looked out of the window and said for a long time, "maybe I don''t love Feng Yi Chen enough, so I just want to quit."


    "No, sir?" The housekeeper was astonished. "And women who don''t love our husband?"


    "Love him more."


    "Miss Gu, do you mean to love his money?"


    "In his heart, I''m just like that." Gu Hao said, "in fact, there is no difference."


    She is in the wind Yi Chen''s heart, with all people, although he apologized, but the next time, when encountering the thing that makes him impulsive, still can be the same to her vicious words.


    She thinks that she can''t do a strong heart, to contain the wind Yi Chen''s hurtful words.


    She would rather not, rather than often encounter, a chill.


    "Miss Gu, our president has never brought anyone home. How can you think that our president treats you like other people? It''s not the same at all, OK? "


    Housekeeper for wind Yi Chen Ming injustice.


    Gu Hao reluctantly pulled his lips: "housekeeper, I understand your kindness. Now, I don''t want to think about anything. I just want to stay quiet for a while. Any decision that people make when they are impulsive may deviate. Would you please allow me to be quiet for a while?"


    The housekeeper still said, "let me say one more word. Really, Miss Gu, our husband has never brought another woman back. "


    "What about Luhuan?" Gu Hao light mouth retorts: "Lu Huan is his wife candidate with good public property color, don''t worry about it."


    "My God, Miss Gu, my husband brought Miss Lu here, but after all, she didn''t think Miss Lu was the hostess."


    "You said you didn''t bring a woman back?"


    "Well, I found that you know how to interface with me." The housekeeper was a little helpless: "Miss Gu, you are more powerful than my mouth."


    Gu Hao has no choice but to compare her eloquence with the housekeeper.


    "So can we be quiet for a while?"


    "All right." The housekeeper nodded.


    Soon, to Huihai apartment door, Gu Hao said: "I''m here, you stop."


    "I''ll take you to the neighborhood." The housekeeper said again.


    "I really don''t need it. This is it."


    The housekeeper had to park the car at the door.


    Take care to open the door and get out of the car.The housekeeper followed him out of the car.


    "Miss Gu, don''t be angry with our husband." The housekeeper said again, "Sir, in addition to his bad temper, the rest of us are still at ease. Otherwise, we would have left long ago."


    "Good bye, housekeeper." Gu good light smile, did not answer, turned to leave.


    Looking at Gu Hao''s back, the housekeeper flattened his mouth. When she was far away, the housekeeper said to himself, "Yeah, who wants to be a stepmother for other people''s children? This time it''s probably over."


    The housekeeper drove back soon.


    Gu Hao before entering the door, he sorted himself out. At least it didn''t look different. But when he entered the door, he Jingting saw her with sharp eyes.


    "Back?" He Jingting got up first and came over.


    Gu Hao is stunned. He nods and looks inside. Chi Jingxi is also there. Xiao Zhu and Mo Mo all sit down.


    "Sister, you came back just in time. I''ll serve you dinner." Gu Xiaozhu got up to eat in the kitchen.


    "Mommy, why are you back so late?"


    "Something." Gu looked at his son, pulled his lower lip, and said with a smile, "I''ll change clothes. You can eat them first. I''ll come out immediately."


    "All right." Mo Mo nods bitterly.


    Very good. Take care of it.


    Mo Mo looked at the late Jingxi, and then looked at he Jingting: "have you found that my mother seems to have cried?"


    "You can see it. Can''t we see it?" He Jingting came back and said with a playful smile: "little guy, your eyes are very sharp."


    "Uncle he, I''m not a fool." Mo Mo looked at Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi, of course, knows what this glance means. The child is telling himself that the man who made his mother cry is his good brother.


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "it''s really like crying."


    Mo Mo wrung his eyebrows, jumped down from the chair and walked to the door of Xiaozhu''s room.


    Gu Hao changed his clothes and came out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his son Gu Xiaomo.


    "Ink?"


    "Mommy, I want to ask you something." Ink directly opened the door, pulled Gu Hao to go in, and then closed the door.


    Gu good-looking ink serious appearance, open a way: "son, what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, did that man make you cry?" Mo stares at Gu Hao and asks.

 Chapter 318

    Take care of a stiff, look at the son so sharp eyes, although young, but the child''s eyes are very penetrating, inside the cold people dare not look directly.


    She pondered a little and said softly, "son, this is an adult''s business, and I want mommy to come by herself."


    "That''s why he upset you." Mo Mo said: "I guess right."


    "Son." Gu Hao was surprised, "you are still young, some things you do not understand."


    "I understand everything." Mo Mo said: "you are not willing to take me to see him, because he is not good enough."


    Gu Hao was startled again and looked at his son in amazement. "How can you think so?"


    "Mommy, can you be real? Don''t feel embarrassed. Am I right? "


    Gu Hao was helpless. Facing her son''s sharp eyes, she could only answer truthfully: "I''m sorry, mummy didn''t deal with it well. It''s me who handled this matter badly."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Gu Hao for a long time and then said, "is it true that I want to see him and make mummy embarrassed?"


    Take good care of a Leng, eyeground glances a wipe of apology: "baby, Mommy tells you so, I can''t be together with him."


    Ink and ink a Zheng: "other people''s quality is not good, right?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "he is your father, not bad character, but I and he have strong personality, we are not suitable together."


    "I see." Mo nodded and stretched out his hand: "Mommy, let''s go to dinner."


    "Good."


    Mother and son came out.


    Outside, Xiao Zhu, Chi Jingxi and he Jingting are all looking at their mother and son. No one talks, just looks at them like this.


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and said, "sorry, have a meal."


    Chi Jingxi glances at Gu Hao, a little worried.


    Take a seat and have dinner with them.


    He Jingting''s eyes stare at Gu Hao, and his sight falls sharply on Gu Hao''s neck. There is an obvious mark, red and purple. You can see what it is.


    He Jingting was stunned and his eyes were deep.


    He quietly put vegetables to Gu Hao: "eat quickly, not hungry?"


    "Thank you." Gu Hao saw a table full of vegetables, very rich, six dishes and a soup, the weight is very sufficient.


    Xiaozhu also noticed the wrong atmosphere, looked at her sister, a little worried.


    Gu Hao has been eating with his head down.


    The atmosphere of the meal was silent.


    After dinner, Mo Mo pulled he Jingting into his room.


    He Jingting looked at the little guy''s posture and asked with a smile, "go ahead, what do you want me to do?"


    Mo Mo first looked at him, staring at his eyes, asked: "uncle he can keep secret?"


    "Yes." He Jingting said with a smile, "who am I? You don''t know?"


    "Well, I''ll believe you this time." Ink and ink way: "I want to paste stool on a website, you teach me, how to black in, OK?"


    He Jingting a Zheng, eyes light a pick, way: "child, I''m afraid this is a bit difficult."


    "You will." Mo Mo said directly: "I know uncle he has this ability."


    "Boy, don''t put a high hat on me. I''m not as good as you think."


    "You''re so good." Mo looked at he Jingting: "if you don''t help me, I''ll ask someone else to help me. At that time, we are far away from each other. Don''t rely on me for being ungrateful. I''m the first person to think of is he uncle you."


    He Jingting looks at the little guy lazily. Don''t guess, the child also knows something.


    He went to Mo Mo''s bed, sat down, looked at him and said, "who do you want black?"


    "Wind Yi Chen." Mo Mo road.


    "Do you know him?" He Jingting said.


    "Yes, I know him." Mo Mo said: "the man who provided the other half of the gene is him. He is my father."


    He Jingting was surprised. Although he guessed that Mo Mo knew the news, he Jingting was still very surprised to hear him say so.


    Especially when the child said that Feng Yi Chen was his father.


    For the first time, he felt the strangeness of consanguinity. Even if he didn''t recognize each other, he had a bold and upright manner.


    That''s his father.


    "So you don''t have to worry about my breaking the law. I was also a child of several years old. I just wanted to give my mother a voice." Mo Mo way: "you help me or do not help me?"


    The child is straightforward.


    He Jingting looked at his innocent face, laughed and said, "so you think that even if your father''s company website is hacked, you won''t be prosecuted."


    "Yes." Ink little head, "I think so."


    "You know, you are so black, he must have known your existence." He Jingting road."I wanted him to know." Mo Mo said: "I''m five years old. He doesn''t know. If I don''t fight, no one will pay attention to me."


    "Looking for a sense of presence?"


    "I think so."


    He Jingting listened to the child say so. He took a long breath, reached out and kneaded his hair and said, "OK, I''ll teach you."


    "Thank you, uncle he." Mo Mo said: "if my mother really does not look up to me, I will approve my mother to marry you."


    He Jingting was stunned and Chuchi was happy. "Are you betraying your mother?"


    "Uncle he, don''t pretend to me." Ink has been seen for a long time. "In fact, I know how you feel. You just like my mommy, otherwise you won''t always come to my house to eat and live."


    "Er!" He Jingting laughs bigger, in the heart exclamation this child is too clever, anything can see: "you think too much."


    "Don''t deny it." Mo directly opened his mind: "if you don''t admit it, I won''t help you."


    "Boy, what''s the use in my own eyes? Your mother''s heart is not on me." He Jingting sighed. If he had a good mind on him, he would have said it directly.


    However, every time, after the trial, they were taken care of and sent back directly.


    He Jingting knows very well that Gu Hao doesn''t have that kind of mind to him.


    Lang is affectionate, but sister has no intention.


    This is difficult to do. He doesn''t want to force others into difficulties. In the end, a gentleman should not do this.


    Ink wrinkled a small face, way: "that you work hard."


    "I want to work hard, too." He Jingting regretfully said, "the fire can''t arrive."


    "Indeed." The little guy agreed with this: "my mother''s mind is not on you at all now, and it''s useless for you to try hard. Then you can continue to pretend like this. I won''t expose you."


    "Stinky boy." He Jingting rubbed his hair: "come on, I''ll teach you how to paste stool. Are you sure you want to paste stool?"


    "Well!" Ink and ink seriously nodded and said, "but also the kind of steaming."

 Chapter 319

    After dinner, Gu Hao gets up to wash dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. Xiao Zhu and Chi Jing look at each other.


    Xiao Zhu lowered his voice and said, "my sister must have been bullied by that bastard."


    Chi Jingxi was born as a criminal police officer. Of course, he understood. He had a pair of sharp eyes. He looked at Xiao Zhu and said, "don''t worry. Your sister is an adult, not a child."


    "Which end are you from?" Xiao Zhu couldn''t help being angry with him. "If you wind Yi Chen that son of a son of a head of hurry to go, don''t come to my house every day to rub rice."


    Chi Jingxi could not help but comfort Xiao Zhu: "of course, I am with you. I mean your sister will be embarrassed. Don''t put her in an awkward situation as soon as you open your mouth. In that case, she will be very embarrassed."


    Although Xiaozhu is very suspicious of Chi Jingxi toward the wind Yi Chen, but the heart has to admit that this is still right.


    Seeing Xiaozhu''s approval of his words in his heart, his attitude has obviously eased a lot.


    Chi Jingxi then boldly said: "I think it is Yi Chen who has figured it out. He has always liked your sister, but for the first time he knows the existence of ink and ink, and does not know that the child is his. He has been shocked in his heart and said ugly words."


    "Oh Xiaozhu chuckled: "did he find his conscience? He can''t stand it? Don''t think about it. What did he do? Who knows what my sister has been through these years


    Chi Jingxi understood Xiaozhu''s determination to maintain Gu Hao, and also knew the bitterness in it. He nodded and said, "Xiaozhu, in the end, Yichen doesn''t know the existence of ink and ink. If he knows, he will raise his children."


    "Don''t speak for him." "I don''t want to hear you speak for him," he said in a deep voice


    Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and didn''t say it again.


    After a long time, he said, "I''ll help with the dishes."


    Xiaozhu directly blocked his way: "no, I can help my sister myself."


    Chi Jingxi is helpless, watching Xiao Zhu enter the kitchen, he can''t be idle, also follow in. "I''ll do the dishes. You all have a rest."


    In a flash, Gu Hao saw both of them come into the kitchen. She was wearing gloves and was aiming at the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Don''t come in. The kitchen is crowded. Take a rest. I''ll wash it."


    "Sister, come out and let him wash it." Xiaozhu pointed to Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "I''ll do it."


    "It''s OK. It''s over." Gu Hao pointed to the bowls and chopsticks in the pool and rushed out.


    Xiao Zhu helped clean up the others.


    Soon, three people came out together.


    There is no one in the living room. It seems that Mo and he Jingting are still in Mo''s room.


    Gu Hao was very surprised. The child didn''t know what to do, but he was full of apologies because of Feng Yichen''s business. He was full of apologies, thinking that maybe he Jingting could enlighten Mo Mo, but he didn''t think much.


    "Sister, have you been bullied by that bastard today?" Xiao Zhu still asked.


    Gu Hao a Zheng, understand small bamboo said is wind Yi Chen, she droops eyes, way: "nothing."


    "Sister, if you can''t beat him next time, call me and I''ll deal with him. This man is so hateful that he deserves to be beaten."


    "Forget it." Gu Hao shakes his head: "I don''t want to have an intersection with him."


    "Did you really meet Yi Chen today?" Chi Jingxi asked in surprise.


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, officer Chi, I have something to prove with you."


    "Say it." Chi Jingxi immediately nodded, anything, he will cooperate.


    Seeing his posture, Xiao Zhu snorted.


    Gu Hao said, "Xiao Zhu, I''ll go out with officer Chi."


    "Is there anything I can''t listen to?" Xiaozhu is very surprised: "you don''t let me know is that bastard bullied you, sister, you tell me, I''ll hit him."


    "You can''t beat him." Gu Hao looked at his sister, a little helpless: "and this is not a problem that can not be solved."


    Xiaozhu suddenly withered, collapsed on his shoulders, looked at Gu Hao and said, "OK, I have nothing to say. Go ahead."


    Although she was not reconciled to bitterly, but looked at her sister, she did not speak.


    Two people go out together.


    When he got downstairs, Chi Jingxi said, "what''s going on?"


    "Late officer, Ruixi is the child of Feng Yi Chen?" Gu Hao didn''t cover up anything and asked directly.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and a little surprised. He looked at Gu Hao and said after a long time, "do you know Ruixi?"


    "Yes, I have known Ruixi for a long time. He is a classmate of Mo Mo." Gu Hao said: "I only know today that he is the child of Feng Yi Chen."


    Chi Jingxi nodded and said: "yes, Ruixi is a child raised by Feng Yichen, but he is not Yichen''s own son. He was abducted and sold. I deal with this case, but I can''t find the parents of the child. It happens that Yichen sees the child and is as good as before and has to support him."


    Gu Hao was surprised: "isn''t it real?""Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded seriously: "Ruixi is really not the child of Feng Yichen. Yichen has raised him. He has never said anything to the outside world because you know that his family environment is too good and he is afraid of being held by others. However, to his subordinates, he has never said that the child is not his own. Therefore, at home, no one knows the true identity of Ruixi except his cronies."


    Gu Hao thought that before the wind Yi Chen so vows is not the biological, she laughs at oneself. "I believe what you said, Feng Yi Chen said before, I don''t believe it."


    Because he had never acknowledged the love of that night, Gu Hao''s impression of him was discounted.


    "Now you say that, I believe it." Gu Hao looked at Chi Jingxi and pulled his lips. His smile was a little bitter. He was also distressed when he thought of Ruixi''s life experience: "Ruixi is a good child. I didn''t expect to have such a life experience."


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t you look for his parents?"


    "I did not find it." Chi Jing West way: "no one came to look for it."


    Gu Hao felt inexplicable pain and sighed.


    "Gu Hao, you met with Yi Chen. Is he seeking peace?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded: "yes, he does mean that, but I really don''t want to be with him now."


    "Take care, don''t be angry all the time."


    "Not angry." Gu Hao shook his head: "I just feel that I am not in love with him."


    "You don''t love him?" Chi Jingxi looks at Gu Hao in amazement.


    Gu Hao nodded: "I think so, so I can''t force myself to go down."


    You can''t believe it. You''re shocked, isn''t it


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head: "you go upstairs, I call Feng Yi Chen."


    She decided to make it clear that Ruixi was not his child and didn''t have to do any tests. She was a pretext.


    Chi Jingxi hesitated slightly and nodded. "Well, I''m going up."


    "Well." Gu Hao took out the phone and dialed the number of Feng Yi Chen.

 Chapter 320

    When the phone rings, Feng Yi Chen is smoking, and he is not in a hurry to answer the phone, because he never thought that he would call after good care.


    Spit out a smoke ring, he is still slow, the meal on the table did not move.


    The housekeeper hid in the corner far away, and did not dare to come forward. After the report was finished, the gentleman said it, and he went down.


    The phone is still ringing.


    The wind Yi Chen presses the cigarette end to extinguish in the ashtray, spits out a smoke ring again, this just took up the mobile phone on the table, looked at the eye.


    This look, his eyes immediately widened, a little surprised, the phone seems to be a little familiar ah.


    When I looked at it carefully, I suddenly realized something.


    He quickly opened the answer button, the next second, a little excited voice: "hello?"


    There came Gu Hao''s voice: "wind Yi Chen, I am Gu Hao."


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, way: "I know, I know."


    Wind Yi Chen''s voice sounds so excited, Gu Hao can hear it. The voice of Feng Yi Chen is full of hoarseness, and the rapid breathing comes from the receiver.


    Gu Hao pursed her lips and said, "Feng Yi Chen, I thought about it. I should still call you."


    "Say it." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    After receiving Gu Hao''s call, he was very surprised. Did Gu Hao make a call to him?


    "Gu Hao, what do you want to say, just say it directly." The wind Yi Chen quickly adjusted the mood, on the face also takes the expectation, hoped Gu Hao said out own wants the answer.


    "Well, I''ll get straight to it." Gu Hao said: "I know that Ruixi is not your own child. Police officer Chi told me."


    "Do you believe in Jingxi, but not me?" The wind Yi Chen counter asks a way, the voice took a touch of emotion.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao said: "Ruixi is a good child. It is not your child. It is not important for me now. Fengyichen, we are not suitable."


    "You said before, Ruixi is not my child. You will consider being with me." The wind Yi Chen listens to anxious rise: "you say so now, what meaning again?"


    "What I said to you is just a matter of my rights and interests. You and I are really not suitable. This is the result of my careful consideration. I hope we can get together and have a good separation." Gu Hao explained earnestly.


    "No, take care of it. Don''t torture me." Feng Yi Chen way: "I already apologized, you want me how?"


    "I hope we don''t entangle each other any more. I really don''t think we are suitable."


    "Why not? You''re so in tune with me, don''t you dare say it''s not appropriate? " Feng Yi Chen directly said: "even if you say it''s not appropriate, today in the newspaper''s bathroom, you are still comfortable, your body is accepting me."


    Gu Hao was stabbed by what he said in his heart. When he mentioned it, she only felt humiliated.


    "Feng Yi Chen, can you be reasonable?" Gu Hao yelled angrily, "I don''t want to. I don''t want to keep pestering you like this. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t care, I and Ruixi test report I will give you, and you, can only be my Feng Yi Chen woman." Wind Yi Chen overbearing opening, have no the leeway of rejecting completely.


    Gu Hao took a breath. "You are unreasonable. You can''t force people into difficulties."


    "I''m just trying to force people into trouble." The wind Yi Chen once again domineering opening.


    I can''t speak.


    On the phone, only to hear each other''s panting sound, sounds very urgent, after angry will be like this.


    Probably is aware of their own attitude is not good, the wind Yi Chen slightly adjusted under, relaxed the tone, way: "take good care of, appropriate is not appropriate, to go through a lifetime to sum up."


    "Wind Yi Chen," Gu Hao also patience son way: "I am really very tired, you think carefully we two together only have how long?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    "It''s only been a few months since I realized it. But how much time does the quarrel take up?" Gu kind-hearted calm Qi and way: "visible, we two are not suitable."


    "Gu Hao, in the final analysis, the reason is that I have a son, right?"


    "No Gu Hao interrupted him in a deep voice: "I am not so narrow-minded. Ruixi is very good. I like that child. However, your personality is too insecure. When you are with you, you have to bear your anger and humiliation at any time. I don''t know that you are angry again. I may not be able to tolerate you."


    "But you have already loosened up to me before, your attitude, as long as I work hard, you will promise me to make up."


    "I''m not loose." Gu Hao sighed: "you ask yourself, what was the result of my fierce resistance at that time?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, did not say a word.


    Gu Hao took a breath: "the result of my struggle is nothing more than the result of being in the toilet of the newspaper office."


    Feng Yi Chen was blocked for a while and couldn''t speak."Wind Yi Chen, good gather good scatter." Gu Hao said seriously again: "let''s be friends. It''s really not suitable to be lovers. Some other day, I''ll bring my son to you."


    "You don''t want to be my woman. What do I want to know your son for?" The wind Yi Chen is merciless to ask a way.


    Gu Hao Yi Xiang, shocked, said: "well, since you do not want to be friends, it is like a stranger."


    "Dare you." The wind Yi Chen Gao drinks a way.


    Gu Hao listened to his angry voice. After a long time, he said earnestly: "Feng Yi Chen, when can you not get angry? You just control a woman like this. It''s not emotion, possessiveness and love. Different, we don''t love each other. Admit it. "


    The wind Yi Chen whole person a shock, be Gu good to say in his heart a thorn.


    "You don''t love me?"


    Gu Hao hesitated and whispered, "yes, I don''t love you."


    "Then why did you submit to me before?"


    "Maybe it''s just pure attraction." Gu Hao is at a loss, looking at the night sky, her eyes are desolate, hide these with the bottom of her heart, she knows, love is not like this.


    If there is no respect and no equality, we would rather not.


    "Pure attraction?" The wind Yi Chen sneered: "you so cool when, calculate what?"


    Gu Hao was stabbed again. He was just like this. He would take out those things to humiliate her.


    Her voice is so flat that she has known it for a long time. Why bother.


    She light mouth way: "the wind Yi Chen, you always take the male and female love to say the matter, I am unable to refute, I admit, in that respect, we are really in tune, but life is not only that aspect of happiness."


    "In my opinion, that aspect is not happy, and the others are not." The wind Yi Chen directly took care of dead.

 Chapter 321

    Gu Hao''s face was white and crisscrossed. After a long time, he said, "so, that''s your understanding. Our thoughts are different."


    "Who are you like? Congratulations on the court? " The wind Yi Chen vinegar flavour very thick asks a way.


    After a good meal, he said, "yes, he Jingting and I have become friends because of the same interests."


    This word listens in the ear of wind Yi Chen is so harsh.


    He took a breath, more sarcastic tone, cold thin voice on the other side of the phone ring: "Gu Hao, you might as well say that you fell in love with other men, I do not like it?"


    Gu Hao is stunned. Why is this man so impulsive.


    She said: "wind Yi Chen, in your heart, everyone is so narrow? You and Chi Jingxi are good brothers, and you have the same interests. So is he Jingting and I. don''t say I don''t fall in love with each other. Even if I fall in love, am I a single woman, hindering you? It''s my freedom to fall in love with. You have no right to interfere. "


    The wind Yi Chen took a breath again.


    Gu good light voice way: "I am not quarrel, wind Yi Chen, you rational point good?"


    "What do you want?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Respect, equality." Gu Hao said, "these are not given to women in your bones."


    That''s the real problem.


    At this moment, Gu Hao also straightened out his ideas and finally found the answer he wanted most.


    Yes, respect and equality.


    Wind Yi Chen he probably is not disrespectful woman, is despise woman.


    The wind Yi Chen is completely stunned, did not say a word for a long time.


    "That''s it." Gu Hao finished and hung up the phone.


    She just felt so tired that she didn''t have any strength after making this call.


    She sat down on a long wooden stool in the garden downstairs and looked at the night, and her heart was much quieter.


    She was calm, too.


    When the phone rings again, she looked at the phone of Feng Yi Chen.


    She picked it up.


    "Take care." There came the voice of wind Yi Chen, a little hoarse: "have you ever seen the animal world?"


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, a little do not understand the meaning of wind Yi Chen.


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever seen the world of lions?" Feng Yi Chen asks again.


    Gu Hao was stunned and thought of the publicity of the lion, which is a symbol of barbarism, full of power and plunder.


    "If the male lion is not strong enough, how to attract the female lion? If the male lion is not domineering enough, how can he courtship? Let alone give birth to a little lion. I''m afraid that even the lioness''s buttocks can''t be touched? "


    Gu Hao took a breath. The man was blushing. She was embarrassed to hold the phone and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "The animal world is the jungle. If I''m not domineering enough, I''m a sissy. I''m afraid that our faces are out of step with each other now?" Wind Yi Chen deep voice of the mouth, tone more and more stable.


    Take care of the speechless.


    "You have to admit, my hegemony, my strength, in the male world, is the most normal Wind Yi Chen more and more self-confident: "it is precisely because of this, we are so comfortable in that respect, you will be happy."


    "Stop talking." Take care to stop in a low voice.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "you don''t want to hear, because I said your heart, you think I said is right, you can''t deny, you don''t like sissy."


    "I don''t like that kind of man." Gu Hao said frankly: "however, this does not mean that you are strong and domineering and don''t know how to respect. I have to give in and let you do whatever you want."


    "I want you." His voice dropped suddenly.


    Gu Hao: ".


    " Gu Hao, I regret letting you go back. I shouldn''t have let you go back. I should have killed you, let you beg for mercy, and have no strength to argue with me here. "


    "You, you are sick." Gu hung up angrily.


    It''s like casting pearls before swine.


    She hung up the phone, shut down, no longer want to follow the wind Yi Chen theory.


    Because the theory doesn''t work out.


    Gu Hao stayed downstairs for a while and went upstairs.


    Upstairs, he Jingting is still in Mo''s room, Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu are together, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    It seems that they are not in love at all, but are consumed.


    Two people just spend time together. They don''t spend a lot of time together, just plain food.


    Chi Jingxi saw Gu Hao come back and stood up: "Gu Hao, you can come back. I should go. The unit still has something to do."


    "Xiaozhu, give it to you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "I''m not going." Xiao Zhu shook his head: "Chi Jingxi, you go."


    Jingxi, please don''t go out late. I''m not safe


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned and his heart was weak.


    I didn''t expect that he was so comprehensive that she didn''t dare to look at him.He''s gone.


    Gu Hao looks at Xiaozhu and smiles. Without saying much, he enters the room.


    This evening, Gu Hao didn''t sleep well. He had a dream that he had stepped on empty feet and entered the abyss.


    She was so frightened that she sat up.


    Xiao Zhu is still sleeping.


    She looked at her watch. It was five o''clock in the morning.


    Gu got up and went out to pour a glass of water. He saw the light in his son''s room and knocked on the door. "Ink?"


    "Mommy!" Ink and ink quickly came to open the door, saw Gu Hao''s big eyes twinkled, and said, "how can you get up so early?"


    "I was about to ask you." Gu Hao said, "why do you get up so early?"


    "I can''t sleep." Mo Mo said: "Mommy, you go to sleep for a while, I also sleep for a while."


    The kid obviously wants to close the door.


    Gu Hao hesitated, walked in and said, "there is still a moment. I''ll lie with you for a while."


    Ink a Zheng, way: "Oh, OK."


    Mother and son go to bed together and lie down beside her son.


    The little guy''s eyes are looking in the direction of the notebook.


    The twinkle in his eyes was a clever cunning.


    Half past five.


    Almost the phone of the wind Yi Chen that sleepless almost night rang suddenly.


    He looked. He was the manager of the company''s public relations department.


    Soon, he picked up the phone and said, "manager Wu?"


    "President, something''s wrong." Manager Wu''s tone is very anxious, "the website of the company''s portal, from" check. " Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "no matter who is, give me check clear."


    "Yes, I''ll check it out." Manager Wu is also in a hurry. "Don''t worry. I''ll give you the answer when I go to work this morning."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Feng Yi Chen hung up the phone and quickly opened the portal website. As expected, he saw the stool on it and pasted two Tuos on his photo.

 Chapter 322

    The wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow tightens frown, the facial expression is not good for an instant, blue and white crisscross suddenly thought of that mail also saw a similar stool map.


    He turned on his mobile phone again and looked at his mailbox. He didn''t see any new email, so he sent it several times, and never sent it again.


    Moreover, sending such e-mails, each one is with sarcasm, scolding him.


    How much hatred is there for such a prank?


    The wind Yi Chen quickly searches in the mind oneself offends all people, in addition to some people on the market, still have who?


    He tried his best to feel that no one had the courage to challenge him like this.


    Wind Yi Chen originally did not have drowsiness, now more do not have drowsiness, simply get up.


    Liang Chen''s phone call came in.


    Feng Yi Chen guesses Liang Chen also knew this matter at the first time.


    He quickly picked up the phone and heard Liang Chen say in the phone: "president, our company website has been hacked."


    "I already know." Feng Yi Chen deep voice of the opening way: "Liang Chen, you now contact the Wu manager of the public relations department, today you must find out the provocation. In addition, the company''s website immediately cleaned up. "


    "I''m looking." "It''s already being cleaned up," Liang said


    "I have an email address here. I''ll give it to you. You can check it together." Wind Yi Chen hung up the phone, the address of the mail person that provokes oneself was sent in the past.


    Liang Chen received the address and checked them together.


    Wind Yi Chen this just goes to take a bath, prepare to go to the company earlier.


    At 7:30, he went to the company and stood in front of the huge French window. Facing the light of the rising sun in the morning, he narrowed his eyes.


    Why hasn''t he been successful in anything lately?


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Gu Hao sent Mo to the kindergarten, and then went to the newspaper office by himself.


    She was surprised and didn''t know what was going on.


    When I arrived at the newspaper office, I found that the chocolate in the newspaper had been removed.


    Gu Hao is relieved.


    Lin Fanghua quickly came over and grabbed Gu Hao''s wrist. Without saying a word, he took Gu Hao to his editor''s office.


    "Chief editor?" Gu Hao called out.


    Lin Fanghua did not answer. When he reached the door, he opened the door, pulled her in, closed the door again, released his hand, looked at Gu Hao and said, "how about it? Have you suffered a loss? "


    Gu Hao is very helpless, think of yesterday''s things, or a burst of embarrassment, embarrassment.


    Lin Fanghua looked at the way she was trying to stop. She was also apologetic: "I''m sorry, Gu Hao. It''s my sister who didn''t protect you."


    Gu Hao was very rational and shook his head: "without sister Lin, I know that this kind of thing has nothing to do with you."


    "But it''s in the newspaper." Lin Fanghua still feels that he has great responsibility for this. "I went back yesterday, was that two wind Yi Chen''s assistant to look at, did not even call."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Lin." Gu Hao shook his head to her: "I really don''t blame you."


    "I called you later and your cell phone turned off." Lin Fanghua or a face of apology: "my heart is very worried and guilty."


    Gu Hao still shakes his head at her. She knows in her heart that it has nothing to do with Lin Fanghua.


    "I''m sorry that I still wanted to be a lobbyist before. I didn''t expect that Mr. Feng was so overbearing. Take care of it, I solemnly promise that I will never be a lobbyist again." Looking at Gu Hao, Lin Fanghua said seriously, "I was confused before."


    Gu Hao nodded: "thank you for thinking so, sister Lin. anyway, I know you are kind."


    "Sometimes good intentions do bad things." Lin Fanghua sighed and said, "I did do a bad thing. Now I finally understand your difficult words."


    That kind of man, one word does not agree, regardless of the occasion, arbitrary bullying women, no matter how good the appearance, no matter how strong the economic strength, there is no respect for women, charming.


    Lin Fanghua is very spiteful: "I am really blind, I also suggest you continue, I am really annoyed to death."


    "Sister, can we stop talking about him?" Gu Hao is also helpless, looking at Lin Fanghua for help: "he is probably not rejected by others. In the past, others have refused him. If I refuse him, I may hurt my self-esteem, but I know very well that his state is really unacceptable to me."


    "I see. Don''t mention it. Don''t mention it." Lin Fanghua said: "by the way, yesterday''s manuscript, I sent it in the middle of the night, today it came out, you see the response."


    "I haven''t taken care of it yet."


    "It should be very good. If it is good, we will do a series of interviews with other lecturers in the whole lecture hall. In this way, the performance of our newspaper office will be very good."


    "But the others, we don''t know." Gu Hao said with worry.


    "What are you afraid of? With Professor Li Chengxiao playing a leading role, other people generally won''t refuse us. "


    "Who knows what they think." Take care of the worry."Don''t be afraid. By the way, our newspaper office has prepared a gift for Professor Li Chengxiao." Lin Fanghua said, quickly walked to his desk, took out a inkstone, looks very chic, should be a good inkstone, there is a stone, is chicken blood stone.


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "what is this?"


    "Gu Hao, this is left by my father. My father is a cultural man. These things are from the Qing Dynasty." Lin Fanghua said with a sigh: "this kind of thing can only be given to the people you like. You can give it to your friend and give it to Professor Li Chengxiao."


    "But chief editor, is this too expensive?"


    "No Lin Fanghua shook his head: "this kind of thing can get the best treatment and value embodiment by the people who like to treat them well. In my hand, it''s just the so-called collection on the museum shelf. Even if I understand it, I can''t use it. If I don''t use it, it can''t reflect its value.


    Professor Li Chengxiao is a master of calligraphy. He will like it if you give it to him. "


    Gu Hao thought for a while and said, "but will it be too expensive for others to ask for it?"


    "That''s why you let your friends give them to him. You tell him that is to find a good place for them. The rest is really not important."


    Gu good-looking Lin Fanghua decided to do so, and there was no more to say: "OK, I''ll send it to him later."


    "Well, go ahead."


    At half past nine, at the door of the president''s office.


    Liang Chen, manager Wu and Lu Yun appear at the door with a child.


    Everyone looked at each other, looking at the little guy who looked like the president. He was wearing a T-shirt with a dragon cat pattern, a pair of jeans under it, and a pair of caterpillar mesh shoes on his feet.


    The little guy was not afraid at all. He swaggered around and looked around. He was not afraid of anyone''s eyes.


    "How can this child look like our president?"


    "Yes, could it be the son of our president?"


    "I look like it." After seeing Gu Xiaomo, the Secretary Desk immediately began to whisper.


    At the door, Liang Chen opened the door: "report to the president, we have brought people."

 Chapter 323

    Standing in front of the French window smoking man slowly turned around, deep eyes a blood silk, locked between the eyebrows tired.


    He came back, tall body with a sense of oppression, so that people at the door are respectful.


    "Who is it?" The wind Yi Chen light open a way, although the tone is very light, but the gas field is strong.


    Liang Chen is also a face of complex emotions, he never expected to be a look like the president of the child, and the child turned out to be Miss Gu''s illegitimate son.


    When Liang Chen just knew that, the whole person was extremely shocked.


    With a copy of the president, he stood at the door, not knowing which foot to enter.


    Manager Wu of the public relations department was also surprised.


    Including everyone.


    Several people stood at the door, behind the little guy a face of disdain, from a few people shuttle past, walked to the front.


    Wind Yi Chen returned to his desk, a look up to see the direction of the door, beam morning in front of standing a child.


    He shook his eyes and thought he was not sleeping. He had hallucinations in front of him.


    Open your eyes and look carefully. It''s really a child.


    He was stunned and a little surprised.


    How could a child stand at the door?


    Looking from afar seems to have some sense of familiarity, and that child''s age should be similar to Ruixi''s age.


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrows wrinkled, is in doubt, heard Liang Chen way: "president, the person brought, is this child, another reduced version of you."


    Liang Chen''s explanation immediately leads to the wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight frown, the whole person is a stay.


    His eyes were complex, looking at the direction of the door.


    That little guy, like himself?


    Gu Xiaomo is facing the wind and Yi Chen''s eyes are coming towards the inside. His eyes are calm, wise and a little bit timid.


    The little guy strides towards the inside, and soon arrives at the position opposite to the wind Yi Chen. The distance is only two meters away, and there is a more than one meter position across the table.


    The little guy looked at the tall man opposite, but he was not afraid of stage.


    Under the close distance, the wind Yi Chen face to the small child, this face, compared with Ruixi also like oneself, is simply the reduced version of himself, like a very young self.


    Do not need any person to speak, the wind Yi Chen all believes that this child has blood relation with oneself.


    His heart was pounding and pounding.


    The line of sight is also more and more complex, the wind Yi Chen looks at the small fellow, in the eye is shocked, completely can''t believe own eye.


    He stares at Mo Mo for a while and then looks at Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen said: "this is -"


    "uncle at the door, please close the door from the outside and don''t disturb us." Gu Xiaomo directly interrupted Liang Chen''s words.


    Liang Chen Yixiang couldn''t believe the child''s aura. When he was taken away from the kindergarten, he told the kindergarten teacher that he was not allowed to tell his mother to take care of him.


    The kindergarten teacher said, this can''t do, can''t take people away.


    As a result, Gu Xiaomo said directly: "ask them to hand in the ID card and press it here, and then return it to them when I come back."


    At that time, Liang Chen, manager Wu, Lu Yun and several bodyguards were frightened.


    The child has a clear mind, rigorous logic, and is not in a hurry. He has expected it for a long time.


    Liang Chen, manager Wu and Lu Yun not only put their ID cards on the kindergarten, but also on their work cards.


    In this way, the little guy swaggered into the car.


    Ask him what, he does not say, just say, with them can not talk.


    It''s like an old peacock, just like the president.


    Liang Chen was like a dream in the fog all the way. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Now hear this order, he looks at the wind Yi Chen also dare not go.


    Wind Yi Chen hears this child''s command, smile slightly, way: "good, Liang morning, you all go out."


    "Yes Liang Chen and Wu manager Lu Yun withdrew immediately and closed the door.


    A few people were at the door, staring at each other and lowering their voices.


    "Is it the president''s seed?"


    "Eight nine is ten."


    "Anyway, this is Miss Gu''s seed. Miss Gu and the president are very likely."


    "This is the prince."


    "Yes, little ancestor, let''s offer it. It''s very arrogant."


    "I can see that a glance at me is as effective as a glance at me by the president."


    The discussion continued.


    Inside, the wind Yi Chen and Gu Xiao Mo face each other.


    Gu Xiaomo pointed to the seat of the wind Yi Chen, opened a way: "you sit down, do not need to stand."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, looking at the little guy standing in front of him, this child dares to order him.


    Gu Xiaomo reached out and pulled a swivel chair beside him. He climbed up and sat on it.Face the wind Yi Chen again.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly one Zheng, the eye ground flash a wipe of smile, although have a lot of doubt, still sat down, facing the child.


    "What''s your name, little fellow?"


    "Gu Xiaomo." Ink has no hidden opening.


    "Gu Xiaomo?" Feng Yi Chen searches this name in the brain, "are you with Rui Xi classmate?"


    "Yes." The kid confessed.


    Wind Yi Chen suddenly a Leng, on the number.


    Ruixi said Aunt Gu Hao, Gu Xiaomo, is this child Gu Hao''s?


    He looked at the child, his heart suddenly crazy jump, can not believe that there is something in his mind to break through the skull.


    At that moment, Gu Hao asked himself a lot of words, which seemed to mean something.


    Last night, Gu said that he would take the baby to see.


    Is it that night in the mountain field resort, that woman, is Gu hao?


    The shock in the eye of wind Yi Chen is bigger and bigger.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him, picked his eyebrows and said, "I posted the stool of your company''s website, and I sent the letter."


    Well.


    And this one.


    The wind Yi Chen bit to bite a tooth: "boy, calculate you have seed."


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo is very magnanimous to admit.


    Feng Yi Chen once again gnaws a tooth: "little thing, where is your mommy?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s small steamed bun looks very calm: "old thing, mention my mother, you''d better have a better attitude."


    Wind Yi Chen eye light is cold, hook lip sneer: "boy, you are like your mother, have seed!"


    Gu Xiaomo disapproved: "my mother said that to be a man, one has to be tough."


    The wind Yi Chen is blocked a Leng, his eyes are very sharp, staring at Gu Xiaomo, word by word: "your mother is not Gu hao?"


    "Now you''re reacting?" Gu Xiao Mo Huan looked around the president''s office, and there was a little disdain in his eyes: "you are so stupid, how did you create this family business? Isn''t it a family business from your father? "


    Despised by the child, the wind Yi Chen can''t cry or laugh: "little thing, you tell me, who is your father?"


    Gu Xiao Mo snorted and said, "it''s just that you are such an old fool."

 Chapter 324

    Wind Yi Chen is blocked again a Leng.


    It''s almost powerless for him to fight in his head.


    "An old fool who bullies my mother all day long. If I don''t show up today, you still think our family is empty?" Ink ink is more want to be angry, small face is also very cold, eyes sharp stare at wind Yi Chen: "you can bully my mother, what can you do?"


    Wind Yi Chen pupil is big, this child, is his kind really.


    I''m so confident that I don''t have to doubt it.


    He is in front of the child, squint eyes, heart incomparable exclamation, this kind of speech aggressive, is not the usual self?


    He didn''t have a mirror before. Now he looks at the little guy and sees himself as if he saw a mirror.


    "I''m really confused." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "but boy, listen to you this meaning, I really is your father no doubt?"


    "Do you still ask?"


    "Of course I have to ask. Somehow a child comes out, which is very similar to me. Of course I have to ask."


    Gu Xiaomo looks at the wind Yi Chen, the man in front of him is so not confident, is really counsellor.


    He looked at him with disgust and said, "you are so unsure, how can you live happily? Why don''t you pee and take care of yourself


    "Er!" The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow, frown again, almost wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart.


    The tone of the child''s voice was so irritating that he was taken for a fool.


    "Er, what, er?" Gu Xiaomo disliked the opening way: "how do you advise even who you have slept with, had a child don''t know?"


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, looking at the child again, way: "I want to find your mother now."


    "No Gu Xiaomo waved his hand directly: "let me tell you, I knew who you are many days ago. By comparing the genetic tests my mother took me to do, I knew that my Laozi was a counsellor.


    During this period, my mother is in love with you, trying to be with you and trying to combine with you for me.


    But the truth is that you make her cry countless times.


    So, don''t go to her. She''s bored when she sees you. Maybe you think she likes you very much, right?


    I tell you, don''t dream, my mother said, won''t be with you.


    You must die of this heart. "


    The wind Yi Chen instantly understood those who look good at this time, what meaning is in the end.


    It turns out that she knew the child was his.


    That she is that night''s woman, was late Jing West misunderstood that time, he should have thought of, but the wind Yi Chen is careless, did not think much.


    Now think about it, it''s all right.


    He thought it was really unexpected.


    Gu Hao is actually the woman he had a love affair with for one night six years ago. No wonder he feels different about her when he sees Gu Hao.


    In fact, from that night on, he seemed to be sick and had no way to deal with women. So when Chen Qingyun seduced him, he did not respond at all.


    But when he met Gu Hao, he had an instinctive reaction.


    He felt extremely astonished and hard to accept. Everything was so difficult to understand. Now I think it was the body that realized that Gu Hao was the woman of that night.


    And he couldn''t remember.


    He was so upset.


    "So." Mo Mo looked at Lao Tzu''s tangled face, and did not wait for Feng Yi Chen to say anything directly: "you still don''t want to disturb my mother. All you bring to my mother is tears, and there is no happiness. She doesn''t want to be with you at all. You are too conceited."


    The wind Yi Chen also not angry, just raised the hand to rub the eyebrow heart, looked at the little guy, way: "boy, DNA test, you are really my son, right?"


    Gu Xiaomo skimmed his lips: "are you a fool? I said it all, and you asked. "


    "I want to hear the exact answer. Come on, call dad." The wind Yi Chen in the heart has no doubt, so resemble oneself, is Gu Hao and his child, that night, must be that night some children.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Hao would give birth to this child. It was a surprise.


    After his shock and entanglement, he was extremely happy.


    Looking at his child, he chuckled: "you want to understand me, I am very nervous."


    "I didn''t see it. It was true." Gu Xiaomo relaxed way: "call your father, you don''t dream."


    "Boy, don''t say that word." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "say again, I am really angry."


    "Who are you scaring?" Gu Xiaomo was not afraid at all. "Are you angry? I''m still angry. "


    The wind Yi Chen was said a Leng, then funny looking at him, way: "you angry? What are you mad at? "


    "Who told you not to use contraception?" "Why did you give birth to me without asking for my advice? I don''t want to come out, do you know? ""Cough cough --" Feng Yi Chen almost didn''t choke. What the child said was too surprising.


    "Don''t cough." "I''m serious," the little fellow frowned


    "You have seed." Wind Yi Chen again way, looking at this child, more see more like.


    "Better than you." Mo Mo is not polite: "I know who my father is at least, but you don''t know that you sowed seeds."


    Be accused, wind Yi Chen is grey, unexpectedly opened a mouth, did not say a word.


    Gu Xiaomo was angry again and filled with indignation when he thought of his mother''s red eyes yesterday.


    "Why do you shine in front of my mother? What skill is bullying a woman


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, looking at the son, way: "Er, last night did bully your mother, this I admit, apologize, OK?"


    "No way." The little guy said directly, "if apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?"


    The wind Yi Chen is blocked again a Leng, "the child, I have no contradiction with your mother now."


    He felt that everything was nothing.


    "Hum." Mo murmured, flat mouth, "now there is no? What do you want to do? "


    "You''re my son, and of course we''re going to have a family reunion." Feng Yi Chen now had very good plan to future suddenly.


    "That''s very kind of you to say that, licking your face." Gu Xiaomo looked at him in disgust: "say a family with a big talk?"


    "Of course, I''m your father. I like your mother. Of course we''re going to be together."


    "I''m not ashamed." Mo Mo looked at him expressionless and said, "when you planted me, you didn''t agree to live together. Why should you tell me that I live with you?"


    "You are my son."


    "You gave birth to me? Have you raised me? It''s just that she bullied my mother and made her wandering all her life. You can say that you like my mommy

 Chapter 325

    The wind Yi Chen body a shock, was said by the child, in the heart suddenly ache.


    Gu Hao knows a little about Gu Hao''s situation, but he is very sorry that he didn''t understand Gu Hao well.


    He is really unqualified.


    Even as a boyfriend, it''s not qualified.


    Now, looking at his son, he is deeply sorry.


    He was staring at the child, the mood in his eyes was incomparably complicated and distressed.


    After a long time, he said, "I promise, be good to your mother."


    Ink pupil opens big, in the eye is accusation and disdain: "you still don''t promise."


    Wind Yi Chen face a tight.


    "If your guarantee works, my mother will not cry because of you. All you bring to my mother is tears, not happiness."


    The wind Yi Chen once more a Leng, this words, said although is to take the child''s anger, but actually actually said in the wind Yi Chen''s heart, suddenly stabbed his body''s vital point.


    He felt a great shame.


    He took good care of it, as if he didn''t have much happiness.


    "So don''t promise me."


    "Children, you don''t understand adults."


    "Don''t make such an excuse with me. I don''t believe this kind of nonsense. I don''t understand anything about adults. It''s totally your adults who think they are fooling our children."


    Wind Yi Chen cold sweat straight out, "you don''t so sharp."


    "If not sharp, they will be bullied to death." Mo security does not agree: "what is your ability to bully our orphans and widows?"


    "Child, I''m not hanging up. Your mother and you are not orphans or widows."


    "What''s the difference?" Mo Mo asked, "some people are dead and live in our hearts forever; some people are alive, but she is dead. And you, in my opinion, are a living dead person. "


    Wind Yi Chen a stem, this word is really bad to hear.


    He took a breath, but he couldn''t say a word to the little one who looked like himself very much.


    He didn''t open his mouth.


    This is his kind. The manner of speaking and the degree of self-confidence are all his seeds. They can be distinguished at a glance without testing.


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen did self-examination: "in your heart, I really unqualified, what thing also did not do."


    "Just understand." Ink from the chair jumped down, facing the wind Yi Chen, opening a way: "I should go back to kindergarten."


    "Go now?" The wind Yi Chen hasn''t come over yet, this child wants to go.


    He got up from his chair, walked around the desk, stood in front of the child and squatted down.


    Under the close distance, Gu Xiaomo immediately stepped back a few steps, looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen squats down, stretch out a hand, want to touch a child''s face.


    The little guy shrank back subconsciously.


    The eye ground of wind Yi Chen is acutely painful, the child is not used to his touch.


    This made him feel very distressed. His hand was stiff in the air. He looked at the child seriously for a long time. He took back his hand, pulled his lips and said, "I mean, you stay here for a while longer."


    "Why am I here?" Mo Mo block back: "I have a kindergarten to go to the people."


    Feng Yichen: "who is like you, bored to death." Ink dislikes the mouth of the road.


    Feng Yi Chen: "I think I still have a lot of words that I want to ask you, you see you also pasted defecation, still lost face, you also should export gas, right?"


    "Do you have the face to let me lose it?" Mo Mo asked: "where is your face? Why didn''t I see your face? "


    "I''m your father, anyway." The wind Yi Chen way: "you leave some face for me, how?"


    "I didn''t see my face. How could I have face? Besides, you have to earn your own face. " Ink and ink even more dislike: "you do things not so much, but also face, morality does not deserve to what face?"


    Feng Yi Chen pupil gape big: "little thing, you even don''t deserve these four words all know?"


    "What don''t I know?" Mo Mo hummed: "I know you are irresponsible to engage in a night of love, born to me, you are a flower radish, casual a man, do not know you have AIDS now."


    "Child, is it your mother who told you that I am a casual man?" The first reaction of wind Yi Chen is to think of what Gu Hao may have said in front of the child.


    But Mo Mo immediately interrupted his words: "don''t mean the heart of a gentleman, my mother is not that kind of person. It''s you. Now I can see that you are careful. No wonder my mother said you are not suitable. How can a man with such a careful eye be worthy of a woman like my mother? "


    The wind Yi Chen is really by this just know existence son to give startle.


    "You, how can you understand everything?""Nonsense." Mo Mo again hummed. "I know everything. What''s surprising is that people today have evolved to the point where they can fall in love in kindergarten."


    "Are you in love?" The wind Yi Chen once again startled, "you are still too small."


    "I don''t have one." Mo Mo denied: "am I such a narrow person? I don''t like those drooling chicks in our kindergarten


    Listen to the son''s words, the wind Yi Chen is stunned, and then is very speechless, the child knows everything, simply beyond his ability to accept.


    "Who do you like?" The wind Yi Chen helplessly opens the mouth to ask a way.


    Mo Mo thought about it and regretfully said, "the teacher in our kindergarten is good and patient, but she is too old."


    "Poof!" Feng Yi Chen still can''t help laughing: "child, you really think too much, your teacher can be your mother."


    "What are you laughing at?" Mo disliked the criticism of wind Yi Chen: "look at your heartless appearance, suddenly came out a son, not guilty, but also mean to laugh."


    Feng Yichen: "I''m leaving. I don''t care about you."


    "I''ll see you off." Wind Yi Chen stands up, follow him to walk together.


    But I would like to send ink to you


    "OK, I won''t say it." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Anyway, looking at the appearance, father and son are father and son, there is no need to say.


    But when he went to deliver ink and ink like this, he remembered that Ruixi was the housekeeper. He had never sent Ruixi, and now he has a little more apology and guilt for Ruixi.


    After that, he will send Ruixi and do his duty.


    Adopting Ruixi, we should raise adults well.


    The two men opened the door and went out.


    Outside the door, a group of people are talking, the door opened, the wind Yi Chen cold face out.


    A small person around him, the miniature version of the wind Yi Chen is also cold face, two people come out from inside together, one big and one small, full of impact.

 Chapter 326

    Everyone quickly returned to their positions.


    Manager Wu of the public relations department stepped forward and said in a low voice, "president, how to deal with the black matter of this company''s website?"


    "Don''t deal with it. My son did it." The wind Yi Chen is very proud of the mouth way.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately wrung eyebrow, lift an eye to look at the wind Yi Chen, cold face reminds a way: "old wind, what did you just say?"


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, suddenly realized what, just promised this little guy, don''t say, but he can''t help it.


    "My son, even if I don''t say it, the looks of the two of us tell us something. Everyone will think you are my son."


    Ink a Zheng, a bit suddenly realized, really looks like, the old man said a little bit right, he nodded, crisp mouth way: "then you plastic surgery."


    The wind Yi Chen one Xiang, completely speechless.


    I''m afraid that people will recognize me, so let me have plastic surgery. What does the child think?


    Manager Wu is also scared. This child is a personal spirit.


    Meanwhile, Liang Chen, Lu Yun, and all the people on the Secretary''s desk heard the president''s words.


    His son?


    The key is that his son let him have plastic surgery. These are all handsome men. Cosmetic surgery is disfigurement.


    Mo Mo''s big eyes swept the whole audience and said: "uncles and aunts, what your company pastes is something. I''m not aiming at you, I''m aiming at him."


    He said, pointing to the wind Yi Chen.


    "It was his inaction that made me indignant to do such a thing, which caused trouble to everyone."


    The Secretary''s desk was shocked again, and then the baby was cute.


    "Nothing, no trouble, no trouble."


    Manager Wu looked at the little man in front of him, who was carved with powder and jade, and was about to cry. "Young master, this matter really has a great influence on the company, but the trouble is the second. Can we not post it in the future?"


    Mo nodded and said, "I already know. Next time I will paste it directly on the door of his president''s office and try not to trouble you all."


    Manager Wu can only help to see to the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "OK, other matter, you handle, I want to take him to walk now."


    "President." Liang Chen quickly came forward, "our ID card is still under pressure in the kindergarten. The kindergarten won''t let us take people away for too long, giving us two hours."


    "I''m going back." Mo looked at Liang Chen and said, "don''t worry, your ID card can''t run."


    I''m afraid they''ll lose their ID card.


    He''s doing these things secretly now.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "good, in the morning, you go to drive, drive us to kindergarten."


    "Yes."


    Soon, they went downstairs.


    The wind Yi Chen looks down at the child, the small fellow is very calm, also does not have stage fright, has his demeanor very much.


    "Mo Mo, is your name Gu Xiaomo?" Wind Yi Chen squats down again, line of sight and son''s level.


    Hearing this, he gave a black look.


    Liang Chen quickly said: "president, yes, yes, this is Miss Gu''s son."


    "He didn''t ask you." Mo Mo looked at Liang Chen: "uncle, you can really come here, but you should be careful. I am very young. If you offend the old, don''t offend the young."


    How can this sound like a threat?


    When Liang Chen realized it, it was a minute after Mo finished.


    He pursed his lips and looked at the child with consternation, and then looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen sees strange already.


    Liang Chen smile, very embarrassed, said: "president, young master is inherited from you and Miss Gu''s excellent genes, eloquence is amazing."


    The wind Yi Chen also nods a head, think of Gu good eloquence, that is also very fierce.


    Mo Mo didn''t agree with him. He said frankly, "I inherited the excellent gene of my mother. I don''t care about others."


    "Son, you can''t decide whether you are rare or not." The wind Yi Chen looks at the child, sees more is proud, even if is the child to accept own, he also feels very proud.


    "I just don''t want to. What can you do to me?" Gu Xiao Mo''s face is expressionless, cool continue way: "still have you, that uncle that stands, you dare to run my mommy."


    Liang Chen was guilty and said his own.


    "What''s wrong with my mother''s eloquence?" Gu Xiaomo continued: "did we eat your family meal?"


    Liang Chen shook his head. "Young master, I was wrong. I was wrong."


    Liang Chen really sweated on his forehead.


    Gu Xiaomo raised his small head, big eyes looked at Liang Chen clearly, and said: "uncle, you can''t insist on your own position. The wall is on both sides, so there is no principle. What does the old wind use for you?"


    Liang Chen got stuck.


    Mo Mo said to himself, "is it that he has a special love for you?""Young master, please spare me." Liang Chen quickly begged for mercy and put his hands together. It was only Amitabha.


    Mo Mo looked suspiciously at Feng Yichen and murmured: "you can have children with a woman so casually, but you don''t care. It''s a habit for many years to spread it out. It''s hard to make you and this uncle."


    he said, looking at Liang Chen, his suspicious eyes were obvious.


    At this moment, the wind Yi Chen also startled to.


    "Stop! Stop The wind Yi Chen immediately deep voice way: "you want to run Lao Tzu out of breath, I understand, but, you can''t give me a hat casually, I can''t accept this kind of hat."


    Mo nodded: "OK, it seems that you haven''t eaten any vegetables, that''s good."


    "What are you thinking in your cerebellar pouch?" The wind Yi Chen can''t help but reach out to rub the child''s head.


    This touch, the heart of wind Yi Chen is abrupt and painful rise.


    The collision of the blood of close relatives can not be expressed in words.


    He looked at his son, a stiff hand, both hands again held the shoulder of ink.


    Ink was originally very resistant, but saw the wind Yi Chen red eyes, and then saw his eyes suddenly deep down, inside flashing a touch of excited water spray, he pursed his small mouth, don''t face, or very resistant way: "don''t come to me tender offensive, I''m not rare."


    The wind Yi Chen is tiny a meal, smile, in the eye twinkles out the water flower, he held the child in the arms.


    The broad embrace is incomparably warm, so envelops the small body.


    Ink or resistance, struggling to leave.


    "I''m sorry." Feng Yi Chen soft voice''s apology: "forgive dad don''t know your existence, is I too stupid."


    "I won''t forgive you." Ink mouth hard way: "you are not worth my forgiveness."


    "Yes, I really don''t deserve your and your mother''s forgiveness. It''s all my fault." Wind Yi Chen this time did not refute, voluntarily undertake responsibility. "Thank you for coming, son. Thank you for being here."

 Chapter 327

    kindergarten.


    Wind Yi Chen a get off, must insist on holding ink into kindergarten.


    Mo couldn''t help but exclaimed: "don''t hold me, you are so disgraceful."


    "What''s the shame?" Wind Yi Chen way: "I hold my son to enter the door, who can manage."


    "Feng, if you hold me again, I will be angry." Mo Mo felt that he was so big and was held again. It was really humiliating. "Let me down quickly."


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart has unwilling, still hold him, do not give up. "You have to understand, son. I''m excited."


    "What does it matter to me if you are excited?" Mo is struggling to jump down.


    It''s about to arrive at the door of the classroom. The reception teacher in the hall has seen it. He has no face.


    Liang Chen or remind of the opening: "president, young master''s words, you still listen to it."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, looked at the eye beam morning.


    Liang Chen felt that the child was too clever. If he didn''t listen to him, the parent-child relationship might not be good.


    Wind Yi Chen this time very cooperate, immediately put ink to put down.


    Mo solemnly looked at Liang Chen and said, "I finally understand why he used you. You are not worthless, thank you."


    Liang Chen was embarrassed at first, then flattered.


    It''s really hard to get the praise and affirmation of the child. The key is to get a thank you.


    It''s not easy.


    Liang Chen immediately shook his head: "don''t mention it, young master."


    The wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow tight Cu, swept one eye Liang morning one eye.


    Liang Chen was attacked by both sides. Neither father nor son dared to offend him.


    Is preparing to go inside, suddenly from the stairs down a small figure, looking at them from a distance, the voice is very low, as if with a little timidity.


    "Dad?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, immediately looked to the voice that side.


    I saw the wind Ruixi standing on the stairs, looking at them, big eyes flashing hesitation, want to come over, but it seems dare not.


    Wind Yi Chen a shock, instantly read the child''s mood.


    He was afraid that he might be angry.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately beckons: "Rui Xi, you come over, come to father here."


    "Dad?" Ink suddenly froze, looked up at the wind Yi Chen, and then looked at Rui Xi, suddenly realized what, said to himself: "wind Yi Chen, wind Rui Xi?"


    Rui Xi quickly walked over, the wind Yi Chen sees him, a hold up, "Rui Xi, how did you come down?"


    "I saw my father holding ink and ink and uncle Liang in the window, so I came down." Ruixi''s honest answer.


    Wind Yi Chen heart a tight, way: "Rui Xi, come, father introduces to you."


    He holds Ruixi, squats down and looks at ink.


    Ink big eyes are injured, staring at the wind Yi Chen. "Is Ruixi your son, too?"


    In the face of the wind Ruixi, the wind Yi Chen can only nod. "Yes, son, Ruixi is also my child. You are in the same class, the same age. Dad hopes you can treat Ruixi better."


    Because Ruixi is not his own child, Feng Yichen also feels that he owes too much to Ruixi, and wants to make up for the child.


    As a result, Mo Mo looked at him with obvious injuries in his shocked eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen for a moment felt the different atmosphere.


    And Ruixi is also surprised.


    He looked at the ink, then looked at the wind Yi Chen, suddenly asked: "Dad, ink is my brother, that good aunt Gu, can it be my mother?"


    The wind Yi Chen is a stiff again, did not answer positively, just way: "Rui Xi, you don''t worry, I will take good care of aunt to come back, do you and Mo''s mummy."


    Rui Xi is also very clever, one hears the wind Yi Chen to say so, immediately disappointed. "It seems that Aunt Gu Hao is not my mother, otherwise you would not answer me like that."


    "Certainly." Gu Xiaomo said indignantly: "he is a very casual man. I''m sure your mother and my mother are not alone. We don''t know how many women he has harmed. Maybe after a while, some of them may come to him to recognize their relatives. They may be more than kindergarten people."


    Ruixi immediately shook his head: "no, dad is not such a person."


    Wind Yi Chen is very embarrassed by the ink run, and hear Rui Xi help himself to speak, in the heart and embarrassed and moved.


    "Why not? If he was not such a man, where did I come from? " Mo Mo asked Ruixi directly: "he looks like a person who sows casually."


    Ruixi opened his mouth and couldn''t answer.


    Wind Yi Chen full head black line, what call casually sow person?


    He thought that the little guy was so cruel that he didn''t save face.


    This lets the wind Yi Chen in the heart is very angry, but dare not attack, after all is just recognized the child, dare not offend.


    Two little guy face to face looking at each other, general big, especially are a bit like wind Yi Chen.Ink has seven or eight points, Ruixi also has three or four points.


    Liang Chen at the side for the wind Yi Chen heart.


    The wind Yi Chen steady mood, deep voice mouth way: "ink, you are at ease, a kindergarten so many children, is impossible."


    "I don''t believe you." Mo Mo finished and turned to go upstairs.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    Rui Xi pulls the big hand of wind Yi Chen, open a way: "father, is ink your own son?"


    Feng Yi Chen was stunned. He looked at Ruixi''s eyes and nodded: "Ruixi, you are still young. My father will tell you the story later. However, Mo Mo is my son. My father met aunt Gu Hao many years ago, and now I know that Mo is my child."


    "What about my mother?" Rui Xi looks at the wind Yi Chen, way: "my mom, did also make a night''s sentiment with the father to have me?"


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "Ruixi, go up and help me persuade Mo mo


    See wind Yi Chen does not answer, Rui Xi also understands his temper, do not ask more.


    The wind Yi Chen sees son so clever, in the heart is again apologetic, sigh of the mouth way: "Rui Xi, with Mo to be good friends, OK?"


    "We are good friends." Ruixi road.


    "That''s good. Go up."


    "All right." Rui Xi nods a head, follow breeze Yi Chen goodbye, went upstairs.


    Wind Yi Chen originally wants to go, hear somebody calls oneself.


    "Mr. Feng, please wait."


    Looking back, he saw that he was a teacher and did not know him.


    Liang Chen said: "president, this is the head teacher of two young masters."


    Wind Yi Chen this just saw to this female teacher. "Hello."


    "Mr. Feng, it''s the first time I see you. Ruixi is a very sensible and sensible child. I''ll say a little more. You can accompany the child well. Don''t let the child be too lonely."


    "Thank you. I will." Wind Yi Chen still calculate cooperate, open a way: "Oh, by the way, teacher, Gu Xiao Mo is also my son, later also please take care of more."

 Chapter 328

    "Gu Xiaomo?" Teacher wang teacher a Leng, "he is your child?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." The wind Yi Chen is proud of opening a way: "but I made a bit of contradiction with his mother, you don''t mention first, I came, OK?"


    "All right, all right."


    The wind Yi Chen and exchanged greetings with the teacher.


    Liang Chen wants to come back ID card and work card, this just follow breeze Yi Chen to leave.


    In the classroom upstairs.


    As soon as ink went in, he sat in the corner.


    Ruixi see him sitting there when he enters the door. Ruixi walks over and says, "it''s really unexpected. You and I are brothers."


    Ink does not speak.


    Rui Xi said: "Dad''s fault, you won''t anger me and ignore me?"


    Gu Xiaomo shook his head: "I''m not so careful."


    "That''s good." Rui Xi laughed and said, "maybe I''m too lonely. I don''t know why. I feel very happy to hear that you are my brother."


    "I''m happy to see you''re my brother, but I can''t be happy when I think you''re not born by my mother."


    "Is it important that two moms are born?" Ruixi asked with a smile.


    Mo thought about it and said seriously: "of course, it''s important. It means that Lao Feng is a man who casually makes a big woman''s belly."


    Ruixi nods. "You''re right. Your existence is proof."


    "How sad is my mother when he is so casual? My mother is very sad now, and she can''t look up to the old wind. We don''t know who your mother is. Who knows how sad your mother is now. Maybe your mother is crying all day long. "


    Wind Ruixi heart a stem, young face a tangle.


    "But I never know who my mother is."


    "Then you won''t ask?"


    "Don''t tell me when I ask."


    "It''s a guilty heart." Mo Mo said: "you should fight, you see you are too honest, he is bullying you, do not give you mommy."


    Feng Ruixi looks at ink. "He was really nice to me."


    "Then what did he do to you?" Mo Mo asked: "I''ve never seen him pick you up. You don''t usually live with him. Do you live with the housekeeper? You see, that''s what he does to you. He''s not responsible. "


    That''s very reasonable.


    However, Feng Ruixi can''t tell the taste in his heart now. It''s his father. He adores his father very much.


    Why Mo Mo became his brother and said these words, he also felt that his father was a bad person?


    "What shall I do?"


    "How about running away from home?" The cunning light flashed in the big eyes of ink and ink. "Run away from home together."


    "I''ll think about it again." Ruixi road.


    "What are you thinking? What do you think of this one? " Mo Mo said: "I have a safe place to go."


    "Aren''t you afraid your mother is worried about you?" Ruixi looked at him and said, "you look like this, your mother will worry about you."


    Mo said, "yes, my mother will worry about me. I have to think about it."


    "Are we still good friends Ruixi asked again.


    "Of course, not only a good friend, but also a good brother. He is him, you are you, I am me." The ink is very clear.


    Ruixi nodded at ease: "that''s good."


    "I hate the old wind." Ink flat mouth, "how can there be such a person? He has two children, one does not know the existence of the child, the other does not know the existence of the child''s mother, is he a fool? "


    "Though I would like to speak for him." Rui Xi way: "but what you complain seems to be very reasonable."


    Ink reached out and looked at Ruixi.


    Ruixi took her hand.


    The two little guys shake hands and make up.


    The wind Yi Chen comes out from the kindergarten, sits in the car, "Er, pour is to throw in its favor." He Jingting said: "Gu Hao, most people send things first and then do things. Your editor in chief is good. After the interview, send them."


    He Jingting opened and looked at it. His eyes suddenly brightened and said, "Oh, good thing. It''s been 300 years."


    "I don''t understand." Gu jokingly said: "it should be from the Qing Dynasty."


    "Your editor in chief has made a lot of money." He Jingting looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "but Professor Li will like this thing. Can you tell me, is there anything else?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "no more."


    "Isn''t it too expensive to send such a good thing?"


    "It''s an honor to give it to those who can use it, and to be kind to them." Gu Hao looked at he Jingting and said, "take it to Professor Li. I''ll go back."


    "What are you doing back so soon?" He Jingting said: "since you are here, make me another cup of coffee."


    "I''m not your Barista." Gu Hao finished, thinking of the interview, he Jingting helped. He immediately shut up and said, "OK, I really owe you. I''ll cook it for you.""What do you owe me?" He Jingting saw her change her mind. It was funny.


    "You helped me interview Professor Li. Today''s news has received a good response. I thank you. I should make coffee for you."


    "Poof!" He Jingting laughed. "Well, thank you. I like it."


    Gu had a good look at his tea room, but there was everything.


    Gu Hao goes in and washes his hands to make coffee for him.


    He Jingting looks at the inkstone and chicken blood stone. He takes out the phone and calls Professor Li Chengxiao.


    "Teacher, I am different."


    "Something?"


    "Teacher, today''s news comes out, and the response is very good. Have you seen it?"


    "Yes, that''s good."


    "Then you can introduce some reliable colleagues to Gu Hao for an interview?" He Jingting road.

 Chapter 329

    Li Chengxiao said with a smile on the phone: "it''s different. What''s the purpose of your running and taking good care of things so attentively?"


    "Teacher, you are so funny. What can I do for you?" He Jingting, of course, didn''t admit it, and asked Professor Li to be affectionate: "I''m not doing this for your career, so as to better spread it to the common people?"


    "Stinky boy." Professor Li Chengxiao laughed deeply: "don''t think I don''t know your mind. You have a crush on other girls."


    "Cough." He Jingting coughed, cleared his throat and said, "teacher, don''t be kidding. I''m a serious person."


    "Sorry?"


    "You are a serious man, too." He Jingting once again said: "you can introduce a few, help me."


    "Originally, I was thinking that this may be my apprentice''s future wife, I help is within the scope of their own, but you said no, I help, too much, do not help."


    He Jingting was put into an army and said, "I have an inkstone of the Qing Dynasty. I have a look at it. It seems that it was from the Qing Dynasty. If I am not mistaken, it is an object from the reign of emperor Shunzhi and Kangxi. There is also a chicken blood stone from that time."


    "Bring it to me. I''ll have a look." Li Chengxiao was excited immediately, and his tone was full of excitement.


    He Jingting said, "can you help me?"


    "Help, of course." Professor Li Chengxiao said, "I''ll contact some reliable ones."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "You boy, even if you don''t have an inkstone, I''ll help you. Taking care of this child is not an outsider. Since it''s our duty, of course I can''t help you."


    "I knew you would help." He Jingting said: "but it''s because I''m talkative when it comes to helping.


    But this inkstone and chicken blood stone are prepared for you by Gu Hao''s editor in chief. I''ll send them to you later. "


    "Is it?" Li Chengxiao seems to have heard it wrong: "for nothing?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want it. I never take anything for nothing."


    "Then you can draw a picture." He Jingting said: "courtesy meets reciprocity."


    Li Chengxiao thought for a while and said, "this is no problem. The problem is that the inkstone is too expensive."


    "Then you can introduce a few more people to interview."


    "You come and study."


    Gu Hao soon came out and heard him on the phone, but he hung up soon.


    Seeing Gu Hao, he Jingting asked, "is the coffee ready?"


    "Not yet." Gu Hao shook his head: "it''s just what you said about the interview. Did you ask Professor Li for help?"


    "Yes." He Jingting nodded: "you help me make coffee. I have to thank you for providing interview resources for you."


    Gu Hao looks at he Jingting, smiles and sighs: "Jingting, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it." He Jingting leaned back: "make coffee quickly. I''m greedy."


    "Here we are."


    After staying for more than half an hour from he Jingting, Gu is ready to come back. He Jingting wants to see her off, but Gu Hao still refuses.


    She took the company back to the unit, arrived at the door of the unit, and saw a black Bentley car parked there.


    Gu Hao was stunned immediately and left when he wanted to turn his head.


    But the next second, the door has been opened.


    She saw the wind Yi Chen quickly toward her.


    Gu Hao saw that his tall body was coming towards her quickly. She was worried and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    See wind Yi Chen face cold sink, eye ground mood is complex, lock her eyebrow eye deeply.


    Take care of a quick step back, subconsciously want to avoid.


    Because she didn''t know what he was going to do, she just felt that he came with a momentum and his eyes were surging.


    She turned to run, and the next second, the wind Yi Chen a pull her, without saying a word, shoulder up, take care of to go back, the moment to the car.


    Liang Chen has already got off the car, opened the door and helped Feng Yi Chen to put people into the car.


    Gu Hao screams: "wind Yi Chen, what do you really want to do?"


    "I''ll take you somewhere." Wind Yi Chen voice is also very excited, mood with uncontrollable ups and downs.


    He quickly got into the car.


    "Liang Chen, go to the mountain resort."


    Take good care of your face, suddenly nervous, alpine field resort?


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen in amazement, gaping, looking at the man in front of her, a little can''t believe the feeling.


    What did he know?


    Feng Yichen doesn''t look at her. He is afraid that he can''t help it. He presses Gu Hao in the car in front of Liang Chen, and then


    GU Hao looks at his side face. It seems very calm. She thinks that she may think too much.


    Is it a coincidence?


    She calmed the mood a little bit, the way of righteous words: "wind Yi Chen, what do you take me to the wild resort after all?"Wind Yi Chen hears this words, turn head, look to Gu Hao, the vision contains too much strong emotion.


    He gazed deeply for a moment, and his heart was already unable to calm down.


    He didn''t want to say anything. He suddenly reached out and took care of her waist and gave her to his arms.


    This woman, the mother of his son.


    In his life, because of her six years of blank love, he even thought that he would never be able to be with a woman in his life.


    However, he has an unspeakable love for this body.


    A hug her, think of the child that she gave birth to for oneself, the wind Yi Chen heart agitates ceaselessly, again force a tight, take good care of the whole person all buckle in own bosom.


    Gu Hao frowned and exclaimed, "you let me go, what are you doing?"


    She reached out and pushed him without ceremony.


    But the wind Yi Chen did not let go of him, but tightly grasped her waist, approached her, whispered in her ear: "don''t move, let me hold for a while."


    Ear is warm breath, with the smell of tobacco, let her tremble, frown up, cold voice: "wind Yi Chen, you quickly let me go."


    "Liang Chen is still in the car." Wind Yi Chen reminds a way: "said don''t move."


    Take good care of a daze, the blood color on the face retreated clean, her body is stiff.


    The tip of the man''s nose was close to her cheek. She was very angry and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Liang Chen continued to drive the car, without squinting, and did not dare to look at the back.


    Wind Yi Chen sticks to Gu Hao''s cheek, sucks the light fragrance on her body, seems to enjoy particularly.


    Taking care of herself, she tolerated it again and again.


    After a long time, I couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Hao''s hand, after a stretch, did not care, directly aimed at his vital point, gave a blow.


    "Er!" Wind Yi Chen is stuffy hum a, painful cannot say a word, cold sweat also follows to rise.


    Damned woman, this fist is almost to kill his back.


    He covered his stomach and took a deep breath. After a long time, he relaxed.


    He looked up at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao''s eyes are sharp, staring at him. There are accusations in his eyes, as if to say, it''s useless for you to see, who let you move.


    Feng Yi Chen pursed her lips, forbearance, and suddenly laughed. The smile, bright and wobbly, was still a little dangerous.


    Gu Hao was flustered and a little nervous.


    The next second, the man made a fierce dive and pressed Gu Hao on the car seat, regardless of Liang Chen in front of him.

 Chapter 330

    Gu Hao was annoyed by her heavy strength. She swore in her heart, but because there were others in front of her, she didn''t want to break out.


    May also feel that there is someone in front, even if the wind Yi Chen again excessive, also can''t go too far to in this car, in front of Liang Chen''s face to give her how.


    At most, he just takes advantage of some tofu.


    The wind Yi Chen lowers the head to gaze at Gu Hao, surging in the eyes, he lowers the voice: "you want to abolish me?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao also lowered his voice and sarcastically said, "you have no reason. You can only blame yourself."


    The wind Yi Chen hums to smile, stretched out his hand to fasten Gu Hao''s waist, waiting for Gu Hao to counterattack, he all imprisons his hand and foot.


    "You bastard." Gu Hao gaped and his voice was not too high. He glared at him with warning: "let me go."


    "Liang Chen is here. I won''t do anything to you, but don''t move. If you move, I''m not sure I''ll let Liang Chen get out of the car and do something to you myself." The wind Yi Chen low voice opens a mouth, hot air spurts in her ear, and his action, is so ambiguous intimate.


    Gu Hao cursed in his heart, this man, too regardless of the occasion, he is simply an ORC.


    "Do you understand?" He blew a breath in her ear.


    Gu Hao''s heart beat faster and her face was flushed. Her hand was imprisoned by him and could not move. She could only try to earn trust. But the more she struggled, the more she felt the obvious threat.


    "Don''t move." Wind Yi Chen again low voice warning.


    As long as he meets Gu Hao, he will feel it almost instantly, which is beyond words and control.


    She blushed and gritted her teeth, looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her, and warned in a low voice: "if you dare to do something out of the ordinary, I will fight with you."


    "No He shook his head. "I just want to see you."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    The man''s eyes are more glued to his face, and his eyes are more burning. He can stare at people and want to eat them.


    "What are you looking at?" She was also upset by being watched.


    "Look at you." His voice was low and hoarse, and only two people could hear him.


    "Get up." Take care to warn again.


    "Ha ha!" Wind Yi Chen suddenly laughed, and it is to smile with a fool like, looking at her, simply happy.


    What''s funny.


    Gu Hao stares at the man on the body in amazement, what does he laugh at?


    Laugh like a fool.


    Can see his handsome Yan so relaxed, she in the heart Bang Bang jump non-stop, can only gnash teeth low roar: "wind Yi Chen, you don''t smile."


    "I''m happy." He had a brilliant smile again. "Gu Hao, you don''t want to escape me in your life."


    "Something''s wrong." Take care of the low mantra.


    But no matter what she said or protested, he would not move, nor would he go too far. He just kept her under his pressure, staring at her closely all the way, laughing like a fool from time to time.


    Twenty minutes later, the mountain field resort arrived.


    The car was parked in the parking lot.


    Liang Chen''s voice rang from the front: "president, the resort is here."


    Wind Yi Chen has not answered, Gu Hao immediately struggles, want to push open wind Yi Chen.


    But he did not get up, just to Liang Chen: "Liang Chen, you go to the resort to find a place to rest, ready to stand by."


    "Yes." Liang Chen got off the bus quickly.


    "Bang -" the door closed.


    There were only two people in the car.


    Gu Hao''s heart was pounding wildly. This place was her nightmare and didn''t want to mention it.


    "Now, it''s just the two of us." The wind Yi Chen still smiles, looking at her eyes, surging.


    Gu Hao also smile, smile of incomparable sarcasm, "wind Yi Chen, you let me go, in front of Liang Chen''s face, I give you face, you don''t want too much."


    "You don''t have to save face for me." The wind Yi Chen way: "I know, you are very annoyed me in the heart."


    "Just know." She looked directly at the perfect Jun Rong of Feng Yi Chen and said in a cold voice, "I am not as strong as you are, but if you use strong words to me again, I will never let you go."


    Her tone was also resolute.


    The wind Yi Chen has a moment of surprise, then, he sighs tone, very helpless mouth way: "Gu Hao, we are together, really so difficult to accept?"


    "It''s unbearable." Gu good light answer. "You let me go."


    Clearly is very indifferent tone, but he is still very gentle to her, smile is very brilliant.


    He did not regard her words as one thing, and still pressed her.


    "Let go, you can." He said softly, "just know why I brought you here?"


    Take care of a Zheng, immediately alert.


    Seeing the alert in her eyes, he smiles and says, "come on, get out of the car."


    She didn''t understand.He has already got up, let go of Gu Hao, then open the door and get out of the car.


    Gu Hao didn''t know what he wanted to do, and he was pulled down by the wind Yi Chen.


    He took her by the hand and walked towards the office of the holiday tent.


    Take care of the heart more tense.


    Feng Yi Chen quickly arrived at the office in charge, took out his ID card and wallet and said to the front desk, "open a holiday tent for me. I want the most luxurious and quiet one."


    "Yes Then the front desk opened him a, "Sir, this is the 19th, the quietest."


    The wind Yi Chen takes up the bill, loaded the purse, pulls Gu Hao to the distant lawn.


    Gu Hao''s heart has been beating wildly.


    "You, what the hell are you taking me for?"


    "Take care." The palm of wind Yi Chen also slightly seeps out sweat, he also does not look after good, just way: "I heard a long time ago this place is the place that lovers like best."


    Gu Hao frowned. "This place is really popular."


    "Do you like to come, too?" He turned his head and looked at it quietly.


    Gu Hao felt weak in his heart. He took a look at him and calmed his mood a little. He said, "I don''t like to come."


    "Listen to your tone, have you been here?" Wind Yi Chen slightly hook up labial horn.


    Gu good meal, hang down the eyes, do not go to see the wind Yi Chen, just overflow a touch of sadness in the heart. "What if you''ve been here? What if I haven''t been here? "


    She tried many times, but he didn''t even say a word.


    Why should she insult herself.


    And now, she did not want to confess, because originally did not want to follow the wind Yi Chen to have intersection again.


    "I''ve been here, I''ve been there." Wind Yi Chen way: "what is not good to admit."


    "I''ve been here." Gu Hao simply said: "I was going to come to Xiao when I was going to confess."


    As soon as the words came out, I just felt that the big hand holding her hand was suddenly tight and slightly forced.


    Gu Hao is also a stab in his heart. He didn''t say anything about it.


    The wind Yi Chen stops a pace, frown to look at Gu Hao, open a way: "so say you are to plan to sleep with Xiao Mo Teng, the result was robbed by your elder sister?"

 Chapter 331

    Gu Hao slightly a meal, the line of sight looks directly at the wind Yi Chen, she wants to see clearly the mood of the eye ground of wind Yi Chen, also want to see clearly whether he has already known what.


    But on second thought, Gu Hao thought that he might have thought more.


    How could he know?


    Yes, the wind Yi Chen should not know, because no one told him, is he aware of what?


    But his temper is so easy to be impulsive, won''t he ask himself directly?


    Then why did you bring yourself here and not talk about it?


    So, it should be a coincidence.


    She thought he didn''t know.


    About that night, it was an embarrassing thing to die.


    Since you don''t want to have an intersection with him, why mention it again, just add ambiguity.


    And the only way to let the wind Yi Chen eliminate this idea is to infuriate him.


    Thinking of that night, Gu Hao nodded. Fortunately, he said straightforwardly: "indeed, that night, I confessed to Xiao muteng. If I succeed, what may happen that night, I should not refuse to talk to Xiao."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, sword eyebrow rises, became a knot in one''s heart.


    "I did, I had thought about what to do with him, but later he was with my sister, and I was very glad that I was not with him. He was not suitable for me."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her calm face, the eyebrow eye gradually the sinister ferocity rises, the cold voice way: "that, what kind of person suits you?"


    Gu Hao said: "I don''t know what kind of person is suitable for me, but I know that the person suitable for me must not be you."


    "Oh Feng Yi Chen chuckled: "I think you and I are very suitable, I have to thank that day is Gu Mei calculated Xiao muteng and you, otherwise, I have nothing to do."


    Take good care of a Leng, look at him suspiciously.


    Wind Yi Chen once again slightly smile a way: "I really feel, Gu Mei robbed Xiao Mo Teng, is the fate of the day.


    And you are born to be a woman of my life, so I''m glad that Gu Mei calculated you that night. Otherwise, I might not get you, right


    Gu Hao''s heart was again cluttered. She felt that Xiao Mo Teng had said this twice in succession. She doubted that he had already known.


    As a result, the wind Yi Chen is also a tiny smile, he obviously understands what Gu Hao is thinking at the bottom of his heart, she does not want to admit.


    Now it seems that this girl really doesn''t want to be with herself at all. Is he such a kind of person?


    Is that annoying?


    Gu Hao said coldly, "what can you do if you get me? I don''t want to meet you in the future. Can''t you understand me? "


    "I like you." The wind Yi Chen suddenly sinks a way.


    Take care of yourself.


    She felt strange when she heard four words.


    "No, that''s not like it." Gu Hao shook his head: "it''s your possessiveness that is causing trouble. You just think that I''m the first person who disobeys you and doesn''t want to have an intersection with you. Therefore, you think this is a provocation. You think I have provoked your man''s authority."


    The wind Yi Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng, suspicious looking at her, she said that really is oneself?


    Does he wind Yi Chen have such not thing?


    Wind Yi Chen held back for a long time, came two words: "I change."


    Take care of yourself.


    She doesn''t believe to look at wind Yi Chen completely, this still wind Yi Chen?


    What did he say? He changed it?


    Looking at her surprise, Feng Yi Chen made a further explanation: "I know I have a lot of problems, in your heart I am actually such a person, I change, OK?"


    The bad words that I wanted to export were gone for a moment.


    Gu Hao understood deeply that he could not smile.


    She was speechless when he was like this.


    She pursed her lips. After a long time, she said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to thank you." He spoke from the heart.


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Follow me." He said, taking her hand and walking to the tent.


    Gu Hao''s heart can not say the feeling, always think this man is very strange.


    What did he mean? She was led by him and went to tent 19. She took a good look at the environment. Six years ago, a scene of rashness and rashness flashed in front of her eyes. She felt extremely ironic.


    What young love is simple, in fact, everything is bullshit.


    When I was young and frivolous, I didn''t realize what life meant. I couldn''t see through myself and how to see through others.


    No rational love, will only let each other go wrong, step by step wrong.


    She suddenly under, was the wind Yi Chen pulled into the tent.


    She was stunned. "What are you pulling me in for?"


    "Confess one thing." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao''s heart is inexplicable.


    The wind Yi Chen lets her sit down, oneself in front of her single knee genuflect.Two people four eyes opposite, take good care of the heart once again.


    Gu Hao suddenly feels something.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "you always ask me, in addition to my ex girlfriend, I have had the relation with by the woman."


    Take care of silly eyes. He''s confessing this.


    "I didn''t admit it all the time, because only once, that night was too chaotic. I didn''t want to mention it because after that night, I couldn''t be a man again. I didn''t recover until I met you. I felt the dignity of being a man."


    Gu Hao frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t worry. Take care of it." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I explain slowly."


    "I don''t want to hear it anymore. It doesn''t make any sense to me."


    "No," the wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "it means a lot to you."


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows again.


    "That night, I helped Chi Jingxi arrest the prisoners. I was injured and drugged. When I ran here, I was pulled into the tent by a woman. She was very enthusiastic. As soon as I spoke, he would kiss me, block my mouth, and sleep me without saying a word."


    Gu Hao''s face turned red and burned to the root of his ear.


    He said, is that himself?


    The wind Yi Chen stares at Gu Hao, that pair of deep Mou son delimits a touch of dark awn.


    She was shy.


    Yes, she took the initiative that night. There was no light in the dark. He couldn''t see anything and couldn''t resist.


    Gu Hao was staring at him, and her heart was beating like a drum. She had an ominous premonition.


    Does he know.


    "In this way, very inexplicable, I met a clean girl, she is very warm, I was attacked by her several times."


    Gu Hao''s face is bleeding.


    "Stop it. Stop it." Gu Hao shouts in a hurry.


    "No His eyes were sharper, and he looked into her. "I''m going to go on."


    Gu Hao''s heart is beating wildly, and his heart is about to jump out.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and took good care of his emotions.


    "Wind Yi Chen, you, did not know?" Gu Hao could no longer whitewash the peace and asked.

 Chapter 332

    The wind Yi Chen is still looking at Gu Hao with a blink in his eyes. There is a surge of emotion in the bottom of his eyes.


    He looked at Gu Hao and said, "what do I know?"


    Gu Hao felt more flustered and his heart beat wildly.


    "What should I know?" Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were burning and his eyes were burning: "you said, you come to tell me, what should I know?"


    Gu pressed his lips and didn''t say a word.


    "Gu Hao," Feng Yichen looked at her and said word by word: "that night, I woke up in the middle of the night and saw that there was a woman in my arms. I was tightly entangled by her, and the wound hurt very much. Because I was worried that Jingxi might still be there, I left 20000 yuan and a note from the arrest scene to the girl.


    It says: Miss, if you don''t have enough money, you can come to see me in Huating ten miles away.


    And one of my phone numbers.


    However, I did not receive a call after I went back.


    Three days later, my wound infection recurred and I went to the hospital for surgery. After I left the hospital, I still didn''t call.


    I moved out of Huating ten miles away. On the one hand, I''m glad that the girl didn''t look for me. On the other hand, I was very disappointed.


    What''s more, my body, after that day, can''t feel for women.


    I''m in a strange circle until I meet you He said, word by word.


    Gu Hao''s heart has been beating wildly for a long time.


    She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    "And you are the girl." He looked her in the eye, no longer avoiding, and directly told her, "I see, you are the girl of that night."


    Gu Hao''s eyes widened, and his face became more red, until he reached his neck.


    Pink color, white skin, looks so beautiful and moving.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were deep and deep, took a breath, and said again: "Gu Hao, I''m sorry, I just recognize you now."


    Gu Hao frowned and said, "how do you know that?"


    "Never mind how I know." The wind Yi Chen stares at her face, serious way: "Gu Hao, you forced to pounce on me, is you provoke me first, so, you should be responsible."


    Gu Hao is stunned, the words of wind Yi Chen, be like a thunder to chop in her top of the head, shake her half a day can''t return to God.


    "I can''t touch other women without you. I don''t want to touch other women. I just want to touch you. I want to be with you every day."


    Until the wind Yi Chen again chatter endlessly, Gu Hao just suddenly returns to consciousness, stare at the wind Yi Chen like a torch, the voice is sharp rise, "wind Yi Chen, you want face not face?"


    "No more." Wind Yi Chen serious way: "I am serious, can''t be together with you, I want face useful?"


    Take care of the silence.


    "How can you do this?"


    "I mean it." The wind Yi Chen spreads out two hands, "I want you, with you together. You are responsible to me. "


    "Why?"


    "You attacked me six years ago and provoked me six years later. Now you want to leave, that''s impossible."


    "People who get married can get divorced." Take care of the gnashing teeth roar.


    "If I recognize you, it will take a lifetime." The wind Yi Chen looks at her. "I can''t help it. If you mess with me, you should know and be responsible."


    "You --"


    "don''t get excited." The wind Yi Chen actually is good temper of placate her: "I think we are good, certainly can find the suitable way."


    "Not suitable." Take care of it and yell.


    "Why not?" "The wind Yi Chen way:" we two most suitable but, that respect clap together, you disrelish my temper is not good, I change. "


    Take good care of silence.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her do not speak, continue to agitate Gu Hao: "say again, we can meet many years ago, many years later can meet again, this is the fate given to us by God."


    "Evil fate." Take good care of the angry way.


    "No matter what fate it is, it''s fate. It can''t be solved." "Do you want to be irresponsible?" Feng Yi Chen confidently opened his mouth


    "Why am I responsible for you?" Gu Hao sneered and couldn''t bear it: "you''re not the first time. You''re a second-hand man. What do you want me to be responsible for you?"


    "Second hand man?" The wind Yi Chen eye Mou sinks, a wipe dark awn delimits: "you this is insulting me, you don''t like me to run you, but you insult me, you say, who are we after all have a problem?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and thought of the hurtful words he had said before.


    The same is true of him now.


    Take good care of the red lips moved, did not speak.


    When she realizes that she is wrong, she will admit that she is wrong.


    Realizing that what she said was inappropriate, she apologized. "I''m sorry, I didn''t humiliate you, but I really shouldn''t have said that to you."The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow: "it''s OK, although you humiliate me, you can also ravage me, as long as you are willing, I let it go."


    "Who wants that?" Gu Hao couldn''t help refuting.


    Speaking out, she realized that what she said seemed to be flirting. She pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    The wind Yi Chen low low smile rises: "Gu Hao, your face is very red."


    Take good care of the moment, the face is hotter, and the temperature is several degrees higher.


    "Take care, tell me." The wind Yi Chen soft voice''s opening way: "have you come ten li Huating to look for me?"


    Gu Hao was stunned, and her eyes flashed dim. It was already two months pregnant when looking for him, but Gu Mei picked up the phone number and said she had thrown it away. She couldn''t find him at all.


    Pregnant with children, I feel that I have no courage to do it again.


    She was in a low mood and did not speak.


    The wind Yi Chen heart passes a touch of pity in the heart, looking at Gu good, open a way: "you looked for me, did not find, did you?"


    He didn''t know why. He had this delusion.


    Gu Hao pursed her lips and looked out of her eyes at the grass outside the tent. The grass was secluded, and her heart was lost.


    Think of it, or sad.


    But life can not always stay in sadness.


    She took a breath. "Now it''s meaningless to mention anything, and I don''t want to talk about it."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, looking at Gu good for a long time, also was sighing tone: "why don''t you call me?"


    "Oh Gu Hao laughs at himself: "call you? I don''t even know who you are, what do I call you for? Besides, I can''t remember the phone number. "


    "Can''t remember, or something happened?" He felt that since she had come to look for it, it was impossible not to call.


    Gu Hao''s heart is startled, the line of sight to the eye of Feng Yi Chen, see the suspicion of his eyeground.


    She suddenly felt sour in her heart.


    He did.


    "So it''s a change?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said frankly: "Gu Mei threw the note away. I didn''t remember it. At first, I didn''t want to look for it. Later, I thought about it for months."


    "So why, after months of thinking about it again?" The wind Yi Chen meaning has to point to ask a way, with him understand, should be to confirm pregnant.

 Chapter 333

    Gu Hao was asked a Zheng, because pregnant, so will want to find him.


    It''s just that --


    she''s not in the mood to complain about herself now. Maybe it''s time to face it.


    Gu good raised an eye to see to the wind Yi Chen, way: "because I am pregnant."


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, beat out a touch of warm emotion.


    It''s just, after that there''s a deep calm.


    Gu had no accident, but suddenly realized something. She widened her eyes and said, "do you know?"


    Wind Yi Chen also does not want to conceal, "know this morning."


    Although Gu Hao had made ideological preparation, his heart beat to his throat, "how can you know?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the eyes are burning.


    Before speaking, Gu Hao asked, "did Chi Jingxi tell you?"


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng, very surprised: "Jingxi knew?"


    The next second, Chi Jingxi suddenly thought of something. No wonder Jingxi asked him to go home and have a look. He must go to see the children at home. It turned out that he had this deep meaning.


    He is such a pig that he doesn''t know how to go back to have a look. When he thinks about it, he thinks he is stupid.


    If we had gone to see them earlier and met the children, we might have been reunited.


    Gu good-looking he is very surprised, and then fell into meditation, isn''t late Jing Xi told wind Yi Chen?


    Who on earth told him that?


    "How do you know that?" Gu took hold of the Cufflinks of his suit.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly returns to consciousness, raise an eye to see her, see her to grasp own sleeve, his vision fell on her small hand.


    Gu Hao realized that something was wrong and quickly withdrew his hand.


    The wind Yi Chen but a hold her small hand, way: "Gu Hao, this morning, my company''s website was pasted stool, public relations department and Liang Chen they go to check, found ink body, they went to kindergarten to take the child to the company, I saw the child with me, just know it is you and my child."


    Gu haozhen''s heart has not yet calmed down. She jumps up again. She is stunned and can''t calm down for a long time.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen, a good long time all Zhang does not open a mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her surprised arrive, oneself also smile: "Gu Hao, thank you for helping me have a good son. The boy met in my company this morning, and I couldn''t speak for several times in a row


    Gu Hao: ".


    " this child can''t see you being bullied by me. He goes to the battle to vent his anger on me and defend you. He is a filial child. " Feng Yi Chen said and laughed, with the pride of being a father:


    GU Hao took a deep breath. "You said that ink and ink pasted stool on your company''s website."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen wry smile next: "a few days ago returned me to send mail, run satirize me."


    Gu Hao was surprised again.


    The wind Yi Chen takes out mobile phone, the mail inside took out, give good-looking.


    When I saw the letter on it, I could not calm down.


    How she did not think of ink ink this small thing carrying her with wind Yi Chen contact.


    It was a little hard for her to accept.


    "How could he have so many?"


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes fell on the mobile phone, but also a low smile: "yes, yes, there are many, these skills, with his ability, will not be strange, and that small mouth, should not be forgiven, can simply talk people to death."


    When he complained, he was very happy.


    Anyway, it''s his son, his blood.


    Gu Hao is confused.


    She suddenly remembered that the child was mysterious these days. When she got up in the morning, she saw that he was still on the light. She was doing it.


    He wants to recognize the father of Feng Yi Chen.


    She had totally underestimated the child''s desire for Feng Yi Chen.


    There are no children, no desire for both parents, a warm and happy family.


    Her son, too.


    Her apology to the child suddenly more thick, gave the mobile phone to the wind Yi Chen, her hands cover face, some helpless.


    She felt confused.


    The rational thought, she follows the wind Yi Chen really is not suitable to walk the life, but, the child so expects the father''s existence.


    How can she ignore it?


    Look at her so, wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, carefully open a way: "Gu hao?"


    Gu Hao took down his hands, looked up at him, and said, "Feng Yi Chen, let''s talk about it seriously."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen hastily nods.


    Looking at the sky outside, he said in a soft voice, "ink is really your child. There are some of them that night. I have thought of telling you from the time I knew it. But I was selfish in my heart and always considered my own feelings. I thought that we could be together. This is the best way for children.


    But it turns out I''m wrong. I don''t think we''re suitable for each other.


    I shouldn''t hide it. Children have the right to know, and you have the right to know.You already know this matter up to now, and I conceal for so long, it is really my fault.


    I apologize for that. I''m sorry. "


    "Well, I don''t blame you." The wind Yi Chen immediately way: "I am really thank you, help me born this villain essence."


    Take good care of drooping eyes, in the eyes flashed a touch of helplessness and heartache.


    "Feng Yi Chen, the child is your, I did DNA, in fact, I did not know it was your child, I saw that looks too much like you, I took your blood, that time I caught you, took your blood sample."


    "So it is?" The wind Yi Chen now thinks up, also understood that Gu good obvious is intentional.


    When you think about it, there are traces to follow.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, in the heart sighs.


    Jingxi had known for a long time that he was too arbitrary not to tell himself.


    Wind Yi Chen now think up to feel oneself too too arbitrary, that can be angry angry is too unreasonable.


    "Take care." "I''m not good, I''m really too narrow," he said sincerely


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "now that you know that the child is yours, tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course I want to be with you and the children." "We want to get together," he said seriously


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "Feng Yi Chen, I agree with you to recognize ink and ink. He went to see you behind my back. He must want to recognize you. I will not stop you now. You all have your rights.


    But I can''t be with you. That''s the truth. It''s my reflection. "


    "Not for the sake of children?" Feng Yi Chen thought that she had always said this before, but now it is still so. All of a sudden, he was worried and realized that Gu Hao was not joking.


    After a good meal, he shook his head: "for the sake of children, we can''t be together. We don''t have a good character. Together, I have no confidence and don''t want to force myself any more


    The expectation of the eye ground of wind Yi Chen disappears instantly.


    His eyes were fixed on him, and his eyes were full of amazement. "No room?"


    "Yes." Take care of it and nod your head seriously.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "if this is what ink ink wants?"

 Chapter 334

    Gu Hao''s eyes tightened, pursed his lips, did not look at him, drooped his eyes and whispered, "Mo just wants to recognize my father. He is a sensible child, and he won''t force me."


    "You''re not a child. How do you know he won''t force you?" The wind Yi Chen seized her wrist, fasten fiercely, next second, a force, he pressed up.


    Gu Hao was knocked down on the floor mat by him, and the soft mattress made her stiff.


    The man on the body is like on the way to come, pressing her tightly and controlling her freedom.


    She is very helpless, cold voice way: "wind Yi Chen, you can not a word not so strong pressure?"


    "If you don''t feel for me, why do you have to worry about me forcing you?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her eye.


    Gu Hao was a little helpless: "you will only let me annoy you more."


    No woman, will always have too much affection for a man who is always ready for his ambiguous behavior.


    Especially now in this kind of state, Gu Hao is more difficult to have too much expectation to the wind Yi Chen.


    She just wants to escape now. If it wasn''t for bringing some comfort to her silent heart, Gu Hao thinks that she might have left long ago.


    Hear her say annoy oneself, wind Yi Chen eyebrow frown up, stare at Gu good mouth way: "in fact, I also have thought to talk to you well, but, even if I talk to you well, you are also very irritable to me."


    Take good care of a slightly stunned.


    Yes, even if is the wind Yi Chen now to her speech manner is very good, she is also very difficult to have a good face to him.


    It may also be that there is a shadow in my heart. After experiencing so much, I naturally protect myself and guard against him.


    All she knew was that it was hard for her to open up again.


    "Yes, I really annoy you. Can you let me go and we won''t talk about it again."


    "I can''t let you go." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I know once I let go, you may walk from my world."


    "I don''t belong to you." Gu Hao said frankly.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, forced to suppress the mood, staring at her white face, soft voice of the mouth way: "six years ago, we were both confused, one night together, had a child.


    I don''t even know, but now I do.


    Ink and ink are the blood that God has given us the opportunity to be together and have been together. Now I have fallen in love with you, and you have no feeling for me. Why do you have to be so tangled and so serious? "


    Gu Hao shook his head: "of course I am serious, because it is me who is forced and humiliated. You are not me. How do you know how I feel?"


    Wind Yi Chen way: "I try to understand now."


    Gu Hao shook his head: "Feng Yi Chen, we don''t have any emotional basis, we two people, from the beginning is a mistake, although there is the existence of ink and ink, but you also just know, and my understanding of you has told me that we are really inappropriate, I don''t want to force myself, my heart is like this."


    "Do you want to make a bet?"


    "Why should I bet?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Let''s make a bet. Let''s kiss to see if you feel it. If you feel it, you have to promise to be with me. If you don''t feel anything, I won''t force you any more."


    "How can such things die? Why do you want to be like this


    "that has the final say for what I do." Six years ago, you insisted on giving birth to a child, and I didn''t know it. Six years later, I knew all this, but you didn''t want to work with me. I think it''s unfair for children


    Gu Hao opened his mouth, but it was hard for him to answer.


    And the wind Yichen gaze at her, that white skin, red lips, let his throat knot can''t help rolling down.


    Without any hesitation, he bowed his head and kissed Gu Hao.


    Two people have already kiss countless times, even intimate many times.


    But now, as soon as he really kisses himself, his heart still jumps to his throat.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but now she has to.


    She has feelings for this man.


    She didn''t know where the feeling came from.


    Maybe it''s the attraction of red fruits.


    But reason told her, if this goes on, if they really compromise, there will be endless trouble between them.


    She''d better fight.


    Gu Hao reaches out to push him. She really doesn''t like the forced way.


    But the wind Yi Chen still, ferocious pressed her, did not give her any chance to breathe.


    He kisses her hard. It hurts a little.


    The lip is like to take off the skin the same, Gu good cannot push him, oneself whole person is pressed by the wind Yi Chen.


    Two people rolling on the mat of the tent, he did not give up, she can only let him release himself.As a result, we still can''t get rid of it.


    Gu Hao was very angry and bit him.


    "Hiss --" Feng Yi Chen took a breath and left abruptly. His heavy breath was sprayed on the tip of Gu''s nose. He opened his mouth in a deep voice: "Gu Hao, you don''t even dare to try this feeling. You can see how eager you are to me. If that is the case, why is it necessary to be so duplicity? "


    "Yes Gu Hao also simply and generously admitted: "I have feelings for you. If there is no feeling, I commit myself to you before what I do. I am accommodating you for my own feelings and ink and ink relations, but how do you do it?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, the sight is stunned looking at her.


    "What do you say?"


    He didn''t seem to be wrong. She said she liked him and felt it.


    Gu good eyes also red up: "wind Yi Chen, bully person also did not so bully, what did you do to me? When you scold me, you should know that one day, I''m not mean, I give you such abuse. "


    "Er!" Feng Yi Chen was surprised and apologetic: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I''ll change it. "


    Gu Hao felt a little better when he said that.


    She couldn''t help accusing him: "Feng Yichen, you can''t take advantage of tofu again and again. You give me the feeling that we are meat, nothing but meat."


    The wind Yi Chen stares big eyes, stare at Gu Hao in dismay: "meat? Why do you think so? "


    "That''s what you did." Gu Hao said again.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, thought, the sight gaze at her again.


    Gu Hao was frightened by the mood in his eyes, which was just like trying to eat her.


    "That''s the look in your eyes. Every time you look at me like this, it''s like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time to see meat." She really felt that way.


    The wind Yi Chen pouchi music.


    Gu Zhengyi said: "I''m a good man."

 Chapter 335

    "I didn''t say you were not normal."


    "But I''m not normal everywhere." Wind Yi Chen interface.


    "What''s wrong with you?" he said


    "A normal man, thirsty for so many years, has always thought that he is ill. Can he be normal?" The wind Yi Chen is excited to ask.


    Take good care of a Leng, a little do not know how to interface. "How can I be blamed?"


    "It''s not you, but it''s because of you." Feng Yi Chen interface way: "I am after that evening, also can''t do any more."


    Gu Hao: "I didn''t even think I would meet a woman who could revive me in my life. As a result, I met you." Wind Yi Chen way: "you are not just a woman, you are still my antidote. You are the cause and the antidote


    Gu Hao frowned a little embarrassed: "wind Yi Chen, can you not say so?"


    She''s got goose bumps.


    "I''m telling the truth, every word is true, understand?" He looked at her and said, "you can''t point to a man who has grasped the antidote and give up the chance to save himself. What''s more, this is the only woman you''ve ever felt for me in these years. I think it''s a predestined fate, so that you and I can finally be together


    "You get up first." Gu Hao said, "let''s get up and talk."


    Get up?


    It''s impossible.


    The wind Yi Chen looks down at her, that ruddy lip, very Qiao small nose, and white face is full of red clouds.


    Without any pause, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    This time, Gu Hao did not refuse, but he did not respond.


    Wind Yi Chen does not believe evil, so kiss full 3 minutes.


    Three minutes later, the wind Yi Chen finished this deep kiss, slightly opened the distance, looked down at Gu Hao.


    Her complexion is ruddy, breath is not steady, in the eyes more a silk of blurred color, see her like this, the wind Yi Chen can''t control instantly.


    Once the mood is opened, it is not so steady.


    Feng Yi Chen feels that he can''t be a gentleman today.


    "I''m sorry, take care of it." He gasped and apologized: "I really want to be a gentleman, but I can''t. as soon as I meet you, it''s really the hungry wolf who meets the meat."


    Gu Hao found that he really planned to spend most of the day here, and couldn''t help but cry: "wind Yi Chen, this is the day, here is outdoor."


    "I don''t care." He shook his head: "either, you promise me to be with me, we start again, or I won''t get up, and I''ll take the bow."


    He came for real.


    That look, so firm.


    Gu Hao is flustered in the heart, always feel the wind Yi Chen really is come true.


    She can''t have sex with him again in such a muddle headed way.


    That''s not what she wants.


    This will only make her more unprincipled.


    Gu Hao immediately cold voice way: "wind Yi Chen, you get up, you control."


    "Look, how can I control it?" His voice hoarse mouth: "you are my root, but also my antidote, meet you, how can I control live."


    He even took her hand to prove himself, making her feel that he was right.


    Gu Hao was flustered in the heart and immediately took out his hand and said: "Feng Yi Chen, listen to me."


    Feng Yi Chen took a deep breath. He looked at Gu Hao and whispered at her lips: "Gu Hao, I can listen to you, but I want you to know that I''m not joking. I really want to be with you."


    Take care not to see him, "you get up, we talk."


    "It can also be talked about." Wind Yi Chen way: "I want the result, you can''t give, I do here, do with you until you agree."


    "You don''t make sense." Gu Hao stares at him.


    "I reason with you, and you ignore me. Why should I reason with you?" The wind Yi Chen also does not plan to hold back, the frank admission: "I did say again first, perhaps I did, it moved you, please you, you will promise me."


    How dare he think.


    Did you please her?


    "To please you?" Gu Hao couldn''t help shouting.


    "Please each other." The wind Yi Chen smiles a way.


    Take a good look at him.


    "Well, I can''t wait." Feng Yi Chen said: "do you promise me? If I don''t promise, I''ll really do it until you promise. "


    Take good care of it.


    He had bowed his head and exhaled on her neck.


    The hot breath sprayed on her neck, and Gu Hao immediately became nervous.


    At that moment, reason was defeated by sensibility.


    She blurted out, "OK, I promise you, I''ll think about you and make one last effort."


    Wind Yi Chen whole person one Leng, suddenly excited looking at her. "Is that true?"Gu Hao nodded, staring at other places, not to see the wind Yi Chen: "it is true, I try again."


    For her son and herself, of course, she doesn''t want to roll around with him in the daytime.


    This is crazy.


    Besides, she is not in the mood now.


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her eye, see she does not see oneself, he bows head, kiss her chin again.


    "Don''t mess with me." Gu Hao hurriedly yelled to stop.


    Feng Yi Chen stretched out her slender fingers and gently held her chin. Then she began to say seriously: "take care of yourself, I can not touch you, but tonight, you and ink, go back with me, I want our three to reunite."


    He took the opportunity to make an immediate offer.


    Profiteer!


    Take good care of the first impression, the two words pop up.


    Feng Yi Chen is a business man to the letter.


    She snorted, "I promise you, but I don''t want you to make a condition."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou turns, immediately repeats: "I am not to raise a condition, I just tell you, my request, this is my request, not condition, I beg you, I want to see son and you, OK?"


    "The wind Yi Chen, you this person has an inch to advance." Gu Hao was made helpless by him: "I promised you, you still ask for it, don''t go too far."


    "Well, you have to understand my excitement." The wind Yi Chen secluded open a way: "my seed son, my son, I see so lovely small thing, I am excited!"


    "When are you not excited?" Gu Hao retorted again.


    It''s either emotional or physical.


    Hear this, wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, the eye ground much a wipe ambiguous.


    "Oh, excited?" He laughed and said, "you have been paying attention to my exciting things. Do you have any ideas?"


    Said, his eyes are more profound, very warm.


    Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows and quickly said, "if you really want to see the child, you can pick up ink and ink, I have no opinion, I will not go."


    "That won''t work." He shook his head. "You have to come with me."


    Gu Hao frowned, reached out and pulled down his hand: "don''t be too aggressive."


    The wind Yi Chen heart murmurs, he not only wants to advance, also wants to enter a Zhang.


    When he paid attention to his words, he whispered: "he is still so small that he can''t do without Mommy, and don''t you think of a tone to see him hate me?"

 Chapter 336

    Gu Hao moved in his heart, then pursed his lips and said, "OK, you can ask him. If he goes with you, I have no problem. If he doesn''t go, you can''t take him away by force."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen agrees when in the heart incomparable regret.


    He was worried that the child didn''t want to go with him.


    How could he possibly follow his own little boy when he hated him so much?


    But he agreed.


    Wind Yi Chen thought, always want to face, finished little guy, Gu good can''t run.


    When so comprehend, the wind Yi Chen suddenly suddenly is bright.


    As soon as he got up, he pulled Gu Hao up. "That''s it. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Gu Hao was stunned and subconsciously looked at him. She was surprised that the man changed his mind so suddenly, but at least it proved that he was working hard.


    It''s a good start.


    Gu looked at him and said, "thank you. Let''s go."


    Two people come out of the tent again.


    Wind Yi Chen calls Liang Chen, "drive over immediately, pick us up."


    "Where are you?"


    "The tent area of the lawn."


    "Yes."


    Gu Hao stepped out of the tent and stood on the lawn which had not been set foot in for many years.


    She looked at her grandmother''s flower field from a distance, but she didn''t know what happened to her?


    Along with Gu Hao''s eyes, Feng Yi Chen saw the flower land and knew that it was her grandmother''s flower land. Feng Yi Chen said, "that piece of flower land, Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng have submitted a bid, and the city may adopt it."


    Gu good a Leng, see to breeze Yi Chen: "they succeeded?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye way: "haven''t had final decision."


    "So what happened?"


    "I''m also trying to mediate. It''s just that Gu Mei stuck her heart this time. I don''t know what happened. She may have found some leader and convinced her. It was Feng who had the absolute advantage, but the leader suddenly called me and said to Sangu group that I am trying to mediate."


    "What are you waiting for?" Gu Hao was worried: "you don''t have to be busy with you."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her with heavy eyes, and says in a low voice: "you don''t want to be friends with me? Why do you rush me like this


    The implication is that it is not his duty. Why should he work so hard?


    If you don''t have a good name, you can''t say what you say.


    Gu Hao a stiff, slightly suffocate, is ah, where she has the qualification to ask for wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao was silent and said, "you are right. I really shouldn''t ask you."


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her side face, Mou Guang tiny twinkle: "but I like you to ask me."


    Take care of it again.


    Wind Yi Chen a buckled Gu Hao''s waist and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head to approach her and said in a dark voice, "Gu Hao, I hope you ask me, because I don''t want to be an outsider."


    "I''m just so unlovable." Take care of the light mouth.


    He was too close, and she tried not to think about anything, and she moved back a little.


    The wind Yi Chen low smile rises: "to, you are really not lovely, lovely little woman can act coquettish."


    Coquettish?


    She wants to.


    But no one dotes on them. Being coquettish only makes them look silly.


    She has to rely on herself, honor and disgrace to self-reliance, which has the mood to act coquettish, to want to ask a man to achieve certain goals.


    "I''m afraid that being coquettish will only make people feel sick. In the end, I can''t learn the posture of a little woman. I''m such a woman. I don''t intend to change it now or in the future. I can''t learn it anyway." She really couldn''t help it.


    Wind Yi Chen stares at her closely, suddenly bow head, kiss her lip again.


    Gu was surprised.


    This is outside the tent.


    And the next second, the wind Yi Chen took good care of all the thoughts were taken away, a blank in the mind.


    His movement, unlike before, this time, is very sentimental.


    Gu Hao only felt his heart trembling.


    He also let go of her and punished her gently.


    When Liang Chen drove over, he saw two people holding together and gnawing.


    He immediately stopped the car, took out the phone and took a picture.


    Oh, my God, it''s amazing.


    The president finally coaxed Miss Gu.


    This is a great event to celebrate.


    Liang Chen dialed Lu Yun''s phone: "Lu Yun, you lost. The president is kissing Miss Gu now. They are reconciled. You can punch me the gambling money immediately."


    "What has been reconciled?" Lu Yun''s voice has no confidence before. He knew that when the young master appeared, he knew that he had lost the bet, but he still had illusions. "And the evidence? Bring the evidence. ""Well, you wait." Liang Chen directly took a video and sent a wechat message to him: "it''s been several minutes. Miss Gu has no strength. No, the president hugs her. You see, they''re very enthusiastic.


    Really, really, Miss Gu was hugged by the president. I saw that she almost fell down and was already hanging on the president''s body.


    Oh, my God. I''m sorry to see them kiss like this. It''s really hot in the face. "


    He finished shooting and quickly sent the video.


    And here, Liang Chen is still watching with relish, so hard to part, but also break up, there is simply something wrong.


    Lu Yun saw the video and sent a voice: "you dare to send the video of the president and Miss Gu. I told the president to let him clean you up."


    Liang Chen''s heart suddenly cooled, can''t help shouting: "good you Lu Yun, willing to gamble and admit defeat, you actually don''t want to give me money, still so Yin me."


    "Ha ha," Lu Yun triumphantly laughed: "money, do you still want?"


    "Yes, of course." Liang Chen couldn''t help but say, "you can tell the president, he must be very happy to see this."


    "OK, I''ll give you the money, and I''ll really give the video to the president." Lu Yun threatened again.


    Liang Chen said: "OK, whatever you want. If I bet with you again, I''m a jerk."


    "Don''t be so mean." Lu Yun laughed: "I''m joking. I''ll transfer the money to you."


    "I don''t care about you. I''m busy." Liang Chen installed the mobile phone.


    Here, the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao still can''t give up.


    Four minutes passed.


    Gu Hao really can''t find his reason. He just feels terrible.


    That feeling, completely out of control, left her very helpless.


    "Don''t -" just want to spit out a word, was again blocked, her hands want to push the wind Yi Chen, but not a silk of strength.


    The wind Yi Chen knew that she did not have the strength, the oxygen has been taken away, at this time even more cannot.


    He held out his hand and took care of it. He didn''t give her any room to shrink back. What he wanted was to lose all his senses.


    Until five minutes passed, the wind Yi Chen finally let go of her.


    Gu Hao has completely lost his mind, his face is red and his eyes are blurred.


    And his eyes locked her, affectionate way: "you don''t want to admit, also have to admit, you can''t resist me."

 Chapter 337

    Take care of yourself.


    "You can''t find any man for the rest of your life with this irresistible to me." He is so determined.


    There is no place to hide.


    This man, sharp, sharp, to the point.


    And she couldn''t say it.


    In the brain is still a blank, the whole body is weak, by his kiss, the whole body has no strength.


    "So, don''t leave me again." "You can''t do without me," he announced


    Gu Hao was hit, and suddenly regained his consciousness. He pushed him away. His strength was too strong, and he also sat on the lawn.


    Her small face almost red waist drip blood, cover face, stare big eyes, a face of anger.


    The wind Yi Chen squats down, looks at Gu Hao with smile ha ha, mouth way: "woman, you are all soft by my pro leg, still don''t admit?"


    Gu Hao stares at the wind Yi Chen with shame and vexation, the wind Yi Chen continues to smile, in a good mood.


    He is a little proud now, the woman is coming back soon, the child has, he found that it is really good to be a father, provided that the kind of son is his own.


    He smiles with pride, and glances around in a good mood. He sees the car parked on the road not far away. He immediately says to Gu Hao, "come on, get up. Liang Chen doesn''t know how long he has been waiting for us there."


    "Ah?" Gu Hao saw the car, and his embarrassment was even worse.


    Oh, my God.


    What was she doing with the wind Yi Chen just now? Was it all seen?


    Gu Hao really can''t stand it. She gets up quickly.


    She''s really angry. What has she done.


    "Surprised?" Feng Yi Chen laughs: "Liang Chen certainly saw, now all see you kiss with me, if you repent again, everybody looks down on you."


    "Gu Chen says again," I am angry


    "Well, you''re acting like a coquette." The wind Yi Chen looks at her, smile more joyful: "although today I did not give you to eat, but now, than ate also happy, because see you act coquettish, sure enough, every woman has potential."


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes. Who is this.


    She walked quickly towards the car.


    Wind Yi Chen follows in the back, the mouth still says: "you don''t want to be shy, in fact, we won''t laugh at you."


    Take good care of him.


    "Well, that woman in front of you, your mouth is swollen like a sausage. Are you in such a hurry to get on the bus for fear that other people will not see you gnawing with a man in the wilderness?" The wind Yi Chen is in behind the teasing shout.


    Take care of a stiff, stop.


    Her mouth.


    This said, she sipped, it was really painful, bloated and painful.


    Gu Hao took a few breaths and calmed himself down.


    The wind Yi Chen already walked to her in front of, look down at her, way: "well, can not be? It''s very swollen. It''s purplish. Natural lipstick. Come on. Thank me


    "Can you shut up?" Gu Hao growled.


    "No Feng Yi Chen smiles: "I am in a good mood now."


    "What do you have to be happy about?" Take good care of the angry way.


    "Of course I''m happy. I eat tofu and rub oil. I''m dry. My son is my mother. My child is mine. My career is successful. What can''t I be happy about?" The wind Yi Chen is smiling to ask in return, the eyebrow eye is smiling meaning.


    "Madman." See him smile with a fool like, take good care of speechless walk by his side, completely ignore.


    Soon, they got to the car.


    Liang Chen got out of the car and opened the door. He also said with a smile, "Miss Gu, please get in the car."


    Gu Hao felt that his face was suddenly embarrassed and the temperature was burning. Looking at Liang Chen''s smile, he must have seen that they had just kissed on the lawn.


    It was a shame. Gu Hao quickly lowered his head and got into the car.


    The wind Yi Chen also got on the car, to Liang Chen way: "you turn round to arrange, pack this piece of lawn for three months."


    Liang Chen immediately said, "yes!"


    Gu Hao is in the car, and his heart is pounding. This madman wants to pay for three months. Is he planning to live in a tent for three months?


    On the way back, he took care of his sitting in front of him, his face was cold, and he didn''t have much expression.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at her one eye, immediately reached out to hold her hand.


    Gu got rid of it, and he got entangled again.


    Gu Hao can only stare at him: "can you sit down?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, the vision is burning: "cannot."


    Take good care of silence.


    "Just now I have used up all my strength. Now, I want to use you to give me some strength." He said.


    Gu Hao a Leng, instant stare big eyes, he said this meaning is too ambiguous.


    It was intentional.


    Liang Chen is still sitting in front of him. Can he be careful.


    Gu Hao suddenly took back his hand and said faintly, "then you lie in the car."The wind Yi Chen sees her to change a face, joke almost good, no longer continue.


    He''s sitting right in front of him.


    Soon arrived at the newspaper office, the wind Yi Chen way: "that afternoon I come to pick you up."


    Gu Hao wanted to nod. "Good."


    She got off the car, went straight to the unit, gave the wind Yi Chen a cold back.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a Cu, Gu Hao promised very happy, won''t have fried?


    "Liang Chen, you send someone to the gate of the kindergarten and pay close attention to the situation. I''m going to pick up my son today."


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately nodded. "I will arrange Lu Yun to go there in person."


    "Well."


    The wind Yi Chen sits in the car, still looking inside.


    After Gu Hao enters the door, he takes out the phone and calls Gu Xiaozhu. "Xiaozhu, this afternoon, you go to pick up Mo and go home one hour in advance."


    "Ahead of time?" Xiaozhu was shocked: "elder sister, why? What are you going to do in advance


    Gu Hao is afraid to tell Xiaozhu the truth directly. She will shout and take the child away now.


    She hid it and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go back earlier. Let''s go home


    "All right." Xiaozhu didn''t ask much.


    At 3:30 in the afternoon, Gu Xiaozhu picked up the ink and left.


    Lu Yun, who has been guarding the gate of the kindergarten, saw Xiaozhu pick up the ink and immediately called Feng Yichen: "president, Miss Gu''s sister picked up the young master an hour in advance."


    Wind Yi Chen just slept for an hour, hear this telephone, eyebrow tight frown: "I know, she won''t be obedient."


    "President, what shall we do?"


    "Follow them. I''ll go."


    "Yes


    Lu Yun drives with Gu Xiaozhu and Mo mo.


    Two people holding hands, walking back.


    Xiao Zhu looked at his red eyes and asked, "didn''t you take a nap? Why are your eyes so red? "


    "It''s not just red eyes, but yawns." Mo Mo himself admitted.


    "No sleep?"


    "Yes."


    "Why not sleep?"


    "Insomnia." The little guy spread out his hands and said helplessly, "I''ve been more annoyed recently."

 Chapter 338

    "Poof!" Gu Xiaozhu breathed a vocal music. "My nephew, you are only five years old. What are you bothered with?"


    "Annoy you!" Mo pointed to the bamboo: "little aunt you, and my mother, you two brought me a lot of trouble."


    "We?" Xiaozhu is stunned and points to himself. "Did your mother and I cause you any trouble?"


    "Yes The little guy said solemnly, "how many days have you and uncle Chi been sure about? Don''t go out on a date all day, just eat and drink in our house. Are you in love? "


    Xiaozhu a Leng: "who wants to fall in love with him?"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Xiaomo stopped and looked up at her solemnly. At a young age, his red eyes were red, but his eyes were sharp and frightening.


    As soon as he saw the ink, Gu Xiaozhu immediately remembered the aura of the wind Yi Chen, and couldn''t help but fight a thrill.


    "Nephew, don''t look at me like this, I will have a shadow in my heart."


    "Don''t you go out on a date in love?" Gu Xiaomo said: "you eat, drink and drink at home every day, so you enter the retirement society ahead of time. Little aunt, you have a good life. If you don''t have a start, you will be on the decline."


    "I --" Gu Xiaozhu thought for a moment, but he thought it was very reasonable: "although you said something reasonable, but I think it is called down-to-earth."


    "It''s very down-to-earth." Gu Xiaomo sighed, cool Junrong also a touch of helplessness: "three o''clock line, go to school, pick up nephew, go home, steadfast let people feel monotonous."


    "I like that." Gu Xiaozhu said: "you are still young, do not understand."


    "I don''t understand, but I know that officer Chi eats and drinks with you at home every day. Your feelings will not heat up. You let people go every time you finish eating. How can you cultivate your feelings?"


    Xiao Zhu is stiff for a moment.


    "I don''t think you''re cultivating feelings, you''re cultivating a bucket." Mo Mo took her hand and went forward again: "recently, there are more and more steamed rice in our cooking pot."


    It''s not.


    Xiaozhu also laughed: "you he uncle at home to eat, Chi Jingxi also to eat, of course, to steam more."


    "I hope there will not be more and more people eating in the future." Mo small head melon seeds have other ideas, today he met with the wind Yi Chen in private, that person can run to look for Mommy?


    Gu Xiaomo thought of it, and his face wrinkled into a ball again.


    "Are you so tired of that?" Xiaozhu asked with a smile as he looked at his small face.


    "All right." Gu Xiaomo said: "I was wrong just now. In fact, I''m not upset because of you."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I seem to have done a bad thing." Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes to see the bamboo.


    "What did you do?" Gu Xiaozhu immediately worried asked: "tell my aunt quickly, I want to know, is it safe? Will it hurt you? "


    Ink a look at small bamboo so anxious, is more guilty, carefully observed under the small bamboo, way: "in fact, also nothing."


    "No Xiao Zhu immediately squatted down and looked at him. "Tell me, what''s going on? What''s wrong with you?"


    "I saw Feng Yi Chen today." The little one had to say.


    He didn''t want to be a lying child, so he had to tell his mother and aunt sooner or later.


    "What do you say?" Gu Xiaozhu was stunned. "Who did you meet?"


    "Wind Yi Chen ah."


    "He knows you?" Xiaozhu couldn''t believe it.


    Ink nodded, guilty way: "see me this appearance, he does not need to test also believe that I am his child."


    Xiao Zhu''s head is blank. After a long time, she returns to her senses. Her face is angry. It''s Chi Jingxi who told him.


    Otherwise, ink how can see the wind Yi Chen.


    "Is the wind Yi Chen looking for you, or you looking for the wind Yi Chen?" Gu Xiaozhu immediately asked.


    Mo Mo thought for a moment: "I was called to his company, ah, in his company to see."


    "Damn it." Gu Xiaozhu immediately became angry. She took out the phone and called Chi Jingxi directly.


    "What are you doing, aunt?" Mo Mo was worried about her tantrums and would not have told her.


    "Don''t mind." Xiaozhu took the phone, a call, she immediately said in a cold voice: "Chi Jingxi, you immediately come to my house, less than five minutes, you will not come in this life."


    Chi Jingxi was just about to open his mouth and wanted to ask why, but the phone had already hung up.


    He looked at the phone in amazement, thinking that something big must have happened.


    He quickly took the clothes and went out.


    "Boss, it''s time for the meeting."


    "You drive. I have something urgent to do today." Chi Jingxi dropped a sentence and said, "you can make a decision by yourself. The progress of the case is urgent. Don''t delay."


    "But""I''m in a hurry." He didn''t listen any more. He quickly went out and drove to Huihai apartment.


    Mo Mo saw that Xiao Zhu hung up the phone, and then he said, "Auntie, you can''t be -"


    "don''t talk." Gu Xiaozhu looked at his nephew, just words of the road.


    She was afraid that she would be angry and scolded the child.


    This matter, must be late Jing West tells wind Yi Chen, otherwise wind Yi Chen how can know, still called ink to his company.


    The kindergarten dare to let people go. She has to study with her sister.


    Er, no, the elder sister asked to pick up the child ahead of time. Is that the reason?


    She thought of this, quickly pull ink to go home.


    Anyway, go back and close the door.


    A few minutes later, she went to Huihai apartment and returned home.


    Mo tried to speak again: "Auntie, can you listen to me?"


    "Baby, you go to your room first. If you have any words, I''ll finish with Chi Jingxi. You can tell me again. Before this, don''t tell me. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    Ink opened a small mouth, very helpless.


    "Good, wash your hands and change your clothes." Gu Xiaozhu pushed ink to the bathroom.


    Mo had to wash his hands and came back. He was pushed into the bedroom without speaking. "Change your clothes. Hurry up."


    Mo Mo plans to change his clothes. As a result, the doorbell rings.


    Gu Xiaozhu goes to open the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Chi Jingxi sweating. His handsome face was worried. When he saw that Xiaozhu was safe and sound, he felt a little relieved: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chi Jingxi." "You are a man who doesn''t count his words. If you don''t do it all your life, you''ll never be a man again. "


    As soon as he met, he was so fierce that Chi Jingxi was also stiff: "Xiao Zhu, what do you say, how can I count my words?"


    "Why do you tell the existence of that bastard ink of wind Yi Chen?" Xiao Zhu couldn''t help but ask in anger.


    "Tell him?" Chi Jingxi was stunned: "does he know?"


    "Pretend!" Xiaozhu was even more angry: "if you try your best to pretend to me, I know you won''t admit it."

 Chapter 339

    "No, Xiao Zhu, have you misunderstood me?" Chi Jingxi was helpless and said, "I didn''t tell him."


    "Don''t pretend. I know it''s you. No one else is so boring except you." Xiaozhu pointed to him and said, "I''ll inform you today that I''ll break up with you. I don''t want to fall in love with you anyway."


    Chi Jingxi was more anxious when he heard this: "Xiao Zhu, you misunderstood me so indiscriminately that I wronged me. I really can''t accept it. I didn''t tell Feng Yichen. How can you say so?"


    "Chi Jingxi." Bamboo gas straight stare: "you dare to say you do not, not you, who is that?"


    "It''s not him." Only a deep male voice was heard outside the door.


    Bamboo a stiff, look at the door, Chi Jingxi behind, unexpectedly is the wind Yi Chen, also follow Liang Chen.


    She was stunned and frowned: "how did he come?"


    "How do I know?" Chi Jingxi''s face was stunned, turned to look at the wind Yi Chen, the fundus of his eyes were all surprised: "how do you know? Why are you here? "


    Feng Yi Chen''s sharp eyes on his eyes, the bottom of his eyes are complaining, staring at Chi Jingxi, said: "you are not my brother, actually don''t tell me, cause me so hard."


    Chi Jingxi has a feeling that pig Bajie looks in the mirror and is not human.


    Xiaozhu didn''t let Chi Jingxi enter the door, but she was more angry. She went out of the door directly. She stood at the door and looked at the three people with her hands on her hips.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    Chi Jingxi was helpless and explained: "Xiaozhu, I really didn''t tell him."


    "It doesn''t matter what you tell me. Whether you admit it or not, now that he knows it, our relationship is over. "


    "It''s not fair." Chi Jingxi is said to be full of confusion.


    He turned a head to see eye breeze Yi Chen: "this how to return a responsibility after all?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him, again looks at the small bamboo, way: "he really did not tell me, but you have finished with him relation, I also finished with him, these years brothers affection, did not have."


    Chi Jing West eyebrow a Cu, do not pay attention to breeze Yi Chen at all.


    Xiaozhu chuckled and said: "acting, you two act together. Anyway, I''m not afraid of you acting."


    "Let''s go in first." The opening way of the deep voice of the wind Yi Chen.


    "In the door?" Xiaozhu sneered again: "you don''t deserve to enter my house."


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, this Gu family three younger sister to own manner so, looks very impolite.


    The wind Yi Chen vision looked toward inside, way: "this noon your elder sister promised to go back with me, you block like this, is not against your elder sister''s will?"


    "My sister promised you to go to my sister." "You think I am a three-year-old child, you said my sister promised you, my sister promised you?"


    "That''s what your sister promised me." The wind Yi Chen sinks a way again.


    "Pooh!" Xiaozhu spat: "my sister also let me take the child home before?"


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, Jun face flashed a touch of surprise, a little can''t believe looking at Gu Xiaozhu in front of him, very doubt: "your sister let you pick up?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu said: "you two are not good people. Chi Jingxi, I will warn you again. We are finished. Go away."


    Chi Jingxi looked stunned, very innocent, helpless, he spread out his hands and said: "really don''t do my business, Xiao Zhu, can you not be so arbitrary."


    "I''m so arbitrary." Little bamboo doesn''t pay attention to him at all, point to wind Yi Chen way: "still have you, also give me to get out of trouble, don''t dirty my door."


    Look at her a small woman standing at the door, domineering so point to oneself, wind Yi Chen still has no impoliteness.


    This is Gu Hao''s sister.


    But he didn''t have much patience to talk to her more. He said directly, "Liang Chen, we''re in the front door. It''s not good for Gu Hao''s reputation to be noisy here."


    "Yes." Liang Chen understood that the president meant to let himself clear the road.


    Miss Gu San is in the way. She can''t get in the door. She cleans it up.


    How to clean it up?


    She''s not an object. Just move it.


    Liang Chen stepped forward and said to Gu Xiaozhu, "miss three, you''d better let us in."


    "This is my home. If I want you to go in, I want you to go in. If you don''t want you to go in, you can''t go in." Bamboo is still in the door, put clear not to let in.


    The wind Yi Chen way: "you so, make left and right neighbors all saw, to your elder sister and your reputation really good?"


    The wind Yi Chen this word, stabbed directly into the heart of small bamboo.


    Xiao Zhu pursed her lips and hesitated.


    "Liang Chen." The wind Yi Chen once again called.


    Liang Chen went forward immediately.


    "No admittance." Small bamboo cold voice way: "wind Yi Chen, if you really care about my sister, you should not be so bandit like to come to the door, you do not deserve to enter the house."


    With that, she closed the door.Liang Chen quickly forward, reached out to block her door to close.


    "Come on, Miss Gu. We''d better go in."


    Chi Jingxi quickly stepped forward and said to Liang Chen, "Liang Chen, you get out of the way."


    At that moment, he took Liang Chen''s hand away and closed the door.


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, sink voice way: "what do you do?"


    Chi Jingxi turned and leaned on the door and looked at him: "if you come like this, you will only aggravate the contradiction. I don''t know how you know it. Since you know it, you should understand what you owe and take care of."


    "You said me." Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "you know, do not tell me, you are my brother?"


    Chi Jingxi is stunned by the question, and a feeling of guilty flashes through his eyes.


    "I really didn''t tell you about it, but I also had a problem."


    The wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow stares at him, already expected: "is not because of Gu Hao''s younger sister?"


    "Just understand." Chijing West Road.


    "Forget your friends when you see your face." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "I really don''t know, you are the fellow that sees color to forget friend."


    Chi Jingxi also does not speak, let the wind Yi Chen how to scold oneself.


    Gu Xiaozhu inside was stunned at the moment when the door was closed.


    Chi Jingxi actually helped her out.


    She lay on the door and listened to the sound outside.


    This one listen, show eyebrow Cu tight, isn''t late Jing West tell wind Yi Chen really?


    Who is that?


    She''s lying on the door.


    Behind him came Gu Xiaomo''s voice: "little aunt, it''s my own name wind. He sent someone to check it out. You really misunderstood and wronged police officer Chi."


    "Ah?" Xiaozhu turned to look at ink, and his eyes flashed a surprise: "did you provoke him?"


    "Yes, I asked Uncle chi to tell me his mailbox and some passwords. Then, I asked Uncle he to teach me how to hack his company''s website. I posted stool on it. He sent people to arrest me. The response was very efficient. I found me in a few hours."


    "Didn''t Chi Jingxi tell him?" Xiaozhu asked in a certain way.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded: "so, you wronged uncle Chi."

 Chapter 340

    Gu Xiaozhu instantly disordered, hands on the forehead, is very angry way: "I seem to be really too impulsive, but the brain, so direct anger Chi Jingxi."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, "indeed, I also heard you call to break up."


    Gu Xiaozhu is a little speechless.


    She was very angry, indignant to find such a good opportunity to break up with him, to live their own lives.


    As a result, they wronged people, but this opportunity turned out to be unreasonable.


    Gu Xiaozhu was guilty, and was embarrassed for a moment.


    She saw that her nephew was staring at herself with big black and white eyes, and her heart became more empty.


    She took a breath and said, "what about that?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Xiaomo said: "I''ve made a mistake. He''s coming. Mummy must know. She''ll be angry."


    Gu Xiaomo realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Gu Xiaozhu stroked his face with both hands and howled, "I''ll get Chi Jingxi in first."


    "All right." Gu Xiaomo said: "I listen to you."


    Small bamboo show eyebrow a frown, way: "you listen to me?"


    What do you think she thinks?


    Looking at her nephew, her eyes sharp up: "boy, do you have any idea?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look at Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes.


    If there is an idea.


    "Mo Mo, what do you want to do


    "I hope." Mo Mo tried to stop: "I hope you don''t add fuel to the fire when my mother is angry."


    "Add fuel to the fire?" Gu Xiaozhu wrung a thin eyebrow and looked at him: "do you say I add fuel to the fire?"


    "Yes." Mo nodded and said seriously, "Auntie, you don''t know. You are doing this kind of thing very often, adding fuel to the fire."


    "I''ll go." Xiaozhu reflected on himself: "don''t you recognize that guy? You have a grudge against me


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say a word.


    Gu Xiaozhu sighed. Father and son are connected. They are father and son. In the end, they are related by blood. They are also related by blood, but they are too far away.


    She looked at Mo Mo''s bow and knew the child''s desire.


    She opened the door.


    Chi Jingxi is leaning on the door. As soon as he opens the door, he almost falls to the ground.


    Fortunately, he was quick to respond. He helped the door frame and turned to look at Xiao Zhu.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes on his eyes, immediately Dodge, fast way: "you come first."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and did not dare to believe his ears: "what do you say?"


    "You come in." Xiaozhu said quickly again.


    The west of late Jing is shocked, suddenly reacts to come over, one Xi, way: "good, good."


    He quickly entered the door, turned to look at the wind outside the door Yi Chen and Liang Chen, a little embarrassed.


    They''re still out there.


    The wind Yi Chen also wants to enter the door, but looking at the formation, he can''t eat Gu Xiaozhu this thought.


    Gu Xiaozhu did not close the door quickly, but stood by the door and looked at the wind Yi Chen. He was very unhappy and said, "you two also come in."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, the eyeground flashed by surprise.


    "If you have anything to say, come in and say it clearly."


    She didn''t do it for herself, but for her nephew.


    She can see, Mo Mo''s desire for her father.


    Although he did not say so, his actions proved his desire for his father.


    She turned and went into the room.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly returns to God, way: "thank you!"


    So they came in.


    This is the second time I''ve been in.


    The wind Yi Chen comes for the first time, stand at the door, see the shoe of the child at the door, go mad.


    The feeling and taste of being out of control is still fresh in my memory.


    He thought the child belonged to others, but he turned out to be his own.


    He was an inexplicable surprise and ecstasy.


    As soon as he entered the door, he swept the audience.


    I saw a small figure standing in the middle of them, looking up at him, staring at him.


    As soon as the wind Yi Chen saw him, he entered the door directly and quickly. He went to the front of the ink and held him up: "boy, what''s your room?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him, and his small eyebrows rose up: "you don''t go to pick up Ruixi and leave him alone in the kindergarten. You are too unqualified."


    Feng Yi Chen is accused, instantly stiff.


    He looked at the cold face of ink, and his eyes really flashed a touch of apology. "But now I just found you, hoping to solve our problems, so that we can be together with Ruixi."


    "Put me down." Ink cold voice.


    "I want to hold it for a while." He said.


    Gu Xiao Mo said: "many people want to hold me. Who are you?"Feng Yi Chen is blocked a Leng, cry and smile: "I am your father."


    Their father and son''s conversation, a few people in the room are stunned.


    Gu Xiaozhu is also a spiteful.


    She looked at the posture, a little helpless.


    All the anger, at this moment, became a little hesitant.


    She helplessly looked at them for a while, turned back to her room.


    When Chi Jingxi saw her go, he quickly followed up.


    "Xiaozhu!"


    Gu Xiaozhu turned his head and said in a deep voice: "I want to go in and get something. Don''t follow me. You look at some ink. Don''t let Feng Yi Chen take him away."


    Chi Jingxi a Leng, low voice way: "then you are not angry?"


    "I''ll talk about you and me later." Xiao Zhu said, "you go and watch."


    Chi Jingxi hesitates and nods. "Well, I''ll see. Don''t worry."


    Xiaozhu quickly returned to his room and called Gu Hao: "sister, where are you?"


    "I''m still on my way." Gu Hao is also early off work, she is afraid to be blocked by the wind Yi Chen, so early off work


    "Elder sister, the wind Yi Chen is in our house." Xiao Zhu said, "you should be prepared in your heart."


    "Ah." Take care of yourself. "He went home?"


    "Well." After seeing ink ink''s yearning attitude towards his father''s love, Xiao Zhu has no strength at all.


    Gu Hao held the phone and his hand was a little tight: "I know. I''ll go back right away."


    She didn''t expect that Feng Yi Chen would enter the house so soon.


    "What about ink?"


    "Held by his father." Xiaozhu said: "because I stopped them to meet and said that I added fuel to the fire. Look, I''m not a man inside and outside."


    "Don''t be angry." Gu Hao said: "I underestimated the child''s desire for father''s love."


    "I know, sister." "I''m not angry," he said


    "That''s good." Gu hung up soon.


    Small bamboo comes out from the house, see ink still be held by wind Yi Chen, he also did not ask too much wind Yi Chen to put down oneself.


    Then the door opened.


    He Jingting comes in.


    He lifted an eye, saw the wind Yi Chen embraces Mo, eyebrow tip a pick, a bit surprised: "eh? Isn''t this Mr. Feng? "


    "Mr. He." The wind Yi Chen embraces Mo to see him, the vision is more and more sharp: "you come back, I heard that you live in Gu Hao here, if you have no place to live, I will provide you with residence, villa or apartment, as you choose."

 Chapter 341

    He Jingting once saw the wind Yi Chen instantly understood some problems.


    The father is in the house.


    The sovereignty has not been announced yet.


    He Jingting smiles and is not appreciative: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not familiar with Mr. Feng. I''m familiar with Gu Hao Xiao Zhu and Mo mo. I''m not strong enough to live with you. I''m comfortable living here."


    "Mr. He." The wind Yi Chen is also sinister a smile, outline thin lip, "how to also be male and female have different, you live here not suitable?"


    No matter how you listen, it''s just a smell of gunpowder.


    All eyes were fixed on them, and two equally excellent men were facing each other with a smile on their lips, but equally cool and thin.


    The undercurrent is surging.


    He Jingting looks at him to say so, also is faint smile, does not seem to take his words seriously.


    "Mr. Feng, if it''s appropriate or not, Gu will tell me." He Jingting looked at Feng Yi Chen and said: "we have a gentleman''s agreement, and I, as a person, always count what I say. I will not break my word and will not bring pressure and burden to Gu Hao."


    This word, simply is the wind Yi Chen that says directly.


    Gu Xiaozhu immediately said: "yes, brother Tingting has always been a gentleman, not like some people, always talk is not true, a scabby skin advice goods."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, of course understand they sing a song with stick who say.


    With a faint smile, he said as if nothing had happened: "what you said is Gu Hao. I said that I would take the child with me today. As a result, I picked up the child first."


    He kicked the ball to Gu Hao, who was not present.


    Several people at the same time look at the wind Yi Chen scornfully.


    Although Xiaozhu was guilty, he still glared at him fiercely: "who knows what means you used to coerce my sister. How can my sister and others do what they say, and when they come to you, they will not count as words? I think it must be you who don''t count. "


    Chi Jingxi also gave him a look. Don''t talk about it any more. I''m afraid the talk will collapse.


    What''s wrong with a little loss at this time?


    However, the president of Fengda does not like to suffer losses.


    Especially in the face of the man who lives in the good bedroom, he has not lived yet. He is so jealous.


    He''s going crazy right now.


    I''ve been very restrained. I didn''t beat people out directly.


    Liang Chen is also worried, looking at the wind Yi Chen, the president to the other people''s territory is still so horizontal, to see the situation ah.


    The wind Yi Chen also did not pay attention to the small bamboo, just looked at he Jingting and said: "Mr. He, Wilson company such a large group has already arranged accommodation for you?"


    Wind Yi Chen duding, he Jingting must have a residence.


    Otherwise, it''s not common sense.


    He Jingting also said lightly: "of course, it''s arranged. I just need to clean up for a few days. I live here for the time being. I just miss you."


    Said, he toward the wind Yi Chen and ink came, stretched out his hand to the ink way: "ink, come, uncle he embrace! Should we celebrate the fulfillment of your wish? "


    Gu Xiaomo heard he Jingting say so, but he was a little embarrassed.


    He Chen, also want to stretch out his hand toward me


    A look at the son to mutiny, to he Jingting''s arms, Feng Yi Chen is not happy, especially to see the child is very anxious to find he Jingting, frown, "Mr. he or rest, my son, I''ll take my own, don''t bother you."


    Declare sovereignty again, this is his son of Feng Yi Chen.


    Several people rolled their eyes.


    Chi Jingxi is speechless.


    Gu Xiaozhu even sneered: "this is to regard oneself as a dish, really have seen shameless, have not seen so shameless."


    Seeing the wind Yi Chen does not intend to let go, he Jingting also does not force, he shrugs, walks to the sofa to sit down.


    Xiaozhu said: "brother Jingting, please help me watch the ink point. My sister will be back in a moment. I''ll go to buy vegetables now."


    "Good." He Jingting nodded: "you go."


    Xiaozhu picked up her bag and was ready to go out.


    Chi Jingxi said, "I''ll go with you."


    Two people went out one after the other.


    Waiting for the elevator to empty, small bamboo face expressionless.


    Chi Jingxi is also secretly looking at her. I don''t know how she is feeling now. What she said before is still counted. But he doesn''t want to break up with Xiaozhu.


    His eyes were glued to Xiaozhu''s side face. He saw that her face was very beautiful. Her facial features were lovely and small, and her long eyelashes were thick and dense. They were like two small fans, flickering and beautiful.


    "Have you seen enough?" When the elevator came, the door opened, and Xiaozhu went in and turned to look at him. There was a bit more sharpness in his eyes.


    Chi Jingxi was surprised and embarrassed when she saw it. Only then did he realize that he was lost in his mind.


    He quickly don''t open his eyes, clear throat, way: "that --"I don''t know how to go on.


    "I''m sorry." Xiaozhu can not have so much patience: "I misunderstood before, wronged you."


    She apologized quickly. After that, her face was a little red. She felt that she was a little too arbitrary and impulsive to find someone to hate without asking clearly. It was really wrong.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with incredible surprise.


    Xiaozhu looked at him so speechless again and said, "Why are you staring so big?"


    "You, you just apologized to me?" Chi Jingxi looked back and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, I apologize." "I''m serious about apologizing," Xiao Zhu said


    "No, No Chi Jingxi immediately waved his hand.


    "No?" Xiaozhu is very surprised: "Chi Jingxi, I apologize to you, I should not be impulsive to blame you indiscriminately."


    "I really don''t have to apologize." Chi Jingxi is also very serious.


    "Let''s break up." Xiaozhu was very suitable by his attitude, helpless: "you like this, break up is OK, right?"


    If so, she will have no burden in her heart.


    Chi Jingxi''s whole person a Lin, in the eye glides a touch of panic, immediately way: "that can''t do, I don''t agree to break up."


    Xiaozhu blinks.


    The elevator soon reached the first floor.


    Xiao Zhu comes out from inside, Chi Jingxi follows closely: "I won''t agree to break up."


    "Why not?" Small bamboo way: "in fact, I promise you, is afraid that the wind Yi Chen knew ink''s life experience, now he knows, I have nothing to take into account."


    "Xiao Zhu, you can''t be so playful." Chi Jingxi is really panicked. "I think it''s too hurtful of you to look like that."


    Bamboo a Leng, way: "originally I did not want to love."


    "But we''ve been in love for a while."


    "So what have we done in love?" Xiao Zhu remembered that Mo Mo said: "is it like the old man and the old lady, eating and drinking, without any passion at all."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and said, "do you want passion?"

 Chapter 342

    "I''m not." Xiaozhu immediately realized what she had said. Her face was red, and she seemed to want to do something about it.


    God knows she didn''t mean that at all.


    Chi Jingxi grabbed her wrist, pulled it forward, reached her car, opened the door, and pushed Xiao Zhu into the car.


    Xiaozhu was startled and yelled: "what are you doing? Chi Jingxi, what are you doing


    "Of course, it''s the lack of passion you just said." He looked at her breathlessly, a little excited, his eyes also beat out of uncontrollable flame.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s heart suddenly jumped up, looking at her, is very surprised to stop: "you don''t mess, I want to buy vegetables."


    "I''ll go later." Chi Jingxi stares at Xiao Zhu''s eyes tightly and says: "if I hadn''t been afraid that you couldn''t accept it in your heart, I would have done something further. If you said so today, you are blaming me for not acting on you. God knows I can''t bear it now!"


    "You --" Xiaozhu saw his handsome face pressed down, and she was about to kiss himself. She put her hand over his mouth and said in a sharp voice, "Chi Jingxi, who said this is going to happen?"


    Being covered, Chi Jingxi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t speak.


    He was stunned, put out his tongue and licked the palm of Xiaozhu''s hand.


    "Ah -" Xiao Zhu immediately felt as if she had been scalded. She quickly pulled out her hand and screamed, "Chi Jingxi, you dare to lick my hand."


    "You cover my mouth, I can''t speak." He is very innocent refute, immediately a little embarrassed murmur way: "but you are small hand, palm is really soft."


    After a while, Xiao Zhu''s face turned red. She was very embarrassed. She said in a righteous way, "don''t do this. I don''t want to do this at all."


    "No, what is it?" Chi Jing West full of fog water, a face of dullness: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything. I want to break up." Xiao Zhu exclaimed in a hurry, his eyes were all flustered. How could anyone like this? As soon as they got into the car, they pressed over and didn''t give any chance to talk. It was such a fierce kiss that there was something wrong with it.


    "Why do you apologize to me when you break up?" Chi Jingxi felt that she was willing to apologize, but she couldn''t give up him. Moreover, she didn''t know that.


    "I apologize for what I did wrong." He doesn''t think so.


    Chi Jingxi frowns and stares at her, saying, "Xiaozhu, I''ll tell you that. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to break up."


    "I can''t really fall in love." Xiao Zhu said again.


    Chi Jingxi slightly adjusted the posture, still shackled Xiaozhu in the car and whispered to her, "Xiaozhu, open your heart."


    Xiao Zhu was stunned and stabbed in his heart. His eyes dodged and he did not go to see him.


    chi Jingxi stared at her eyes, slightly tilted his head, lowered his head, and his lips fell on her chin.


    Xiao Zhu''s whole body was stiff, "ah, you --"


    the following words were swallowed without saying them.


    Small bamboo a stiff, palm big small face flashed camel red, her beautiful facial features instantly dyed a touch of charming charm.


    But reason pulled her mind back.


    Her subordinate consciousness goes to postpone Jingxi chin, push aside a bit, just panting way: "Chi Jingxi, what do you do?"


    "Kiss you." Chi Jingxi stares at her face, and her throat knot rolls: "light up some passion for you."


    "I don''t want it."


    "I can''t bear it." Chi Jingxi finished and took her hand.


    He had a good taste.


    It''s too cruel for a normal man who has been in debt for six years.


    He couldn''t bear it any more. He had to kiss Gu Xiaozhu at least. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would persist and have patience. She would not have patience.


    He can''t take risks. He has to go further.


    In particular, seeing Xiao Zhu blush, his heart is floating, more difficult to self-control.


    The man''s strong arm hugged Gu Xiaozhu. His hand was very big and hot. It ran directly across her face. The hot person was a little stunned, and his heart was shaking.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s heart trembled and his movements were stiff.


    The impact of men is far beyond their imagination.


    The space in the car is narrow originally, which brings suffocation in an instant.


    I don''t know whether they took the oxygen from each other''s rapid breathing, or they forgot to breathe.


    It was several minutes before he stopped.


    "Hoo!"


    Chi Jingxi breathed a sigh.


    It can''t go on. If it goes on, he''s out of control.


    He was worried that he would eat Xiaozhu in the car.


    Xiaozhu was made to lose his mind, confused, opened his eyes to see his side face, handsome, excited, she did not face.I didn''t expect that this man, usually gentle, was still so enthusiastic.


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi looked at her and whispered, "we are very suitable. Maybe, there is no one more suitable for each other than us in this world!"


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes are full of fire. Don''t open your eyes quickly.


    "Get out of the car quickly." "I''m going to buy vegetables," Xiao Zhu urged


    "Good." He felt that she was lucky not to slap him in the face.


    Two people get out of the car, each other; their faces are red. As soon as they get out of the car, Xiao Zhu also arranges his clothes and hair.


    Chi Jingxi also sorted it out.


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I saw Gu Hao.


    She was staring at them.


    "Sister?" Xiaozhu exclaimed.


    "Take care." Chi Jingxi is also a bit embarrassed.


    Gu Hao saw the situation of the two men and said with a smile, "what about them?"


    "Elder sister, they are up there, and he Jingting is also there. I''ll go shopping with Chi Jingxi." Xiaozhu quickly pulled a Chi Jingxi: "you go upstairs!"


    Gu Hao was stunned again and nodded: "OK, I''ll go up first."


    "Sister, you are right in how you choose." Xiao Zhu said a word before leaving. "Mo he thought and longed for, I can understand now, you also think about it, but to tell the truth, Feng Yichen is not a good man who can be entrusted for life, he is too self righteous."


    Gu Hao nodded, but she didn''t think so.


    Xiao Zhu took Chi Jingxi and left. As he walked, he complained in a low voice: "it''s up to you. If it wasn''t for you, I --"


    I would have lost my life.


    Her face turned redder.


    Chi Jingxi smiles and reaches for her shoulder and takes her whole person into his arms.


    Xiao Zhu was stiff: "I can walk by myself."


    "You blush. There''s nothing shy about that. Between men and women, that''s all."


    When Xiaozhu heard this, he yelled: "what are those things?"


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes were deep, and he said, "those things about reproduction."


    Bamboo face more red, a slap to his shoulder: "abnormal."

 Chapter 343

    The wind Yi Chen holds Mo to follow he Jingting face to face to sit down.


    Mo Mo directly broke free from his arms and went to he Jingting.


    Mo Mo feels sorry for he Jingting. There is only one mother. He likes uncle he very much, but uncle he is not a real father.


    No matter how much he hates his father, he also cuts his blood relationship.


    Now, uncle he has helped himself. Naturally, he feels guilty about he Jingting.


    Sitting beside he Jingting, he said to him: "uncle he, you live in my house, just like when you were a child."


    When you were a kid?


    The eyebrow tip of wind Yi Chen rises abruptly, eyeground also darts out flame, a bit fidgety ceaselessly, this he Jingting and Gu Hao still have ink ink in childhood together?


    There was a touch of impoliteness in his eyes as he looked at them.


    Hum!


    How to look at it, the celebration track is all with a purpose.


    Little guy doesn''t look at Feng Yi Chen at all.


    He Jingting glanced at the wind Yi Chen, and then looked at the ink. He said, "ink, do you want me to stay?"


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo nodded: "are used to ah, we live together very happy."


    "Uncle he wants to stay, too. I''m afraid some people don''t want me to stay." He Jingting smiles and says something provocative.


    "Mommy and I and my little aunt want you to stay." Gu Xiaomo said: "others? No one else can represent us. "


    Said, the small fellow provocative looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen looks a change, but pretend that what did not happen, just eyes slightly deep.


    He Jingting said in a timely manner: "it doesn''t matter. Uncle he has cleaned up his own territory. You can go and live if you want to. I have a large space and many guest rooms. I have already prepared it for you. It doesn''t matter where I live. "


    "Uncle he, did you really prepare a room for us?" Mo Mo thought he was joking.


    "Of course He Jingting said with a smile: "over the past five years, I''ve been very grateful to your mother and mother for keeping me. Since the first day I left, I''ve made an oath that I''ll leave a place for your mother and son."


    "That''s great, uncle he. You''re wonderful." Gu Xiaomo said, not forgetting to glance at his father.


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou violently jumped several times, eyeground is turbulent surging anger.


    He lived with Gu Hao five years ago. He took in men.


    He Jingting was deliberately showing off in front of himself.


    He said it to himself on purpose and made himself angry.


    He is very jealous, jealous crazy, but he knows, can''t be angry.


    Anger is a trick.


    After a little adjustment, Feng Yi Chen said with a smile: "Mr. He, I didn''t expect that you and Gu Hao had known each other so many years ago. Over the years, I really appreciate your care, so that when their mother and son suffer under the circumstances I don''t know, they still have personal dependence."


    He Jingting slightly a Zheng, eyes on the eyes of the wind Yi Chen.


    Two people face-to-face, do not say much, but both understand each other''s dark tide.


    He Jingting said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, you don''t have to be polite to me. The relationship between me and Gu Hao is unusual."


    Said, he did not have deep meaning to see eye ink, way: "ink, right?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, and his small face was full of confidence. He said to Feng Yi Chen, "uncle he is mummy''s blue confidant and mummy''s best friend."


    "Best friend?" Feng Yi Chen laughed: "well, I see, the relationship is good, all live in your home, it is really good ability."


    This, the tone, sounds more or less ironic.


    Gu Xiaomo and he Jingting didn''t care.


    "It''s nothing." He Jingting said: "before, the three of us used to sleep in the same bed."


    The wind Yi Chen immediately handsome face heavy, this also had.


    Gu Xiaomo looks to the wind Yi Chen, when on his eyes, small face more a wipe is not easy to detect worry.


    In the end, this kind of thing, so to speak, will cause misunderstanding.


    Look at the wind Yi Chen that appearance, probably is really angry, the whole handsome face is cold without emotion.


    Gu Xiaomo blinked his big eyes and said to he Jingting: "uncle he, my mother doesn''t live together. We both sleep together."


    He Jingting was stunned and Chuchi was happy.


    This child, or to his father, this is the explanation.


    Mo is worried that the wind Yi Chen misunderstood him and Gu Hao.


    He Jingting felt that at this moment, all this exploration should be enough.


    He reached out and rubbed his hair. He didn''t open his mouth, but his smile warmed a lot.


    Gu Xiaomo also laughed.


    Feng Yi Chen''s look slightly relieved, he gently smile, way: "Mr. He, this is not the appropriate move, as a man, or do less, in the end, take good care of the difference with your men and women."Just as the words came out, the door opened.


    Several people at the same time to see the direction of the door, see Gu Hao standing at the door, looking at them.


    Wind Yi Chen''s words, she heard, show eyebrow tight Cu.


    "Mommy, you''re back!" Gu Xiaomo is almost quick to open his mouth, with a little guilty flavor in his tone.


    He had no words.


    About her son''s affairs, her heart is actually a burst of surging.


    In fact, she wanted to get angry. Her son went to his own father. She didn''t know.


    But more is the heart guilt, she knows, anger is actually no use, the son''s desire for his father''s mood is understandable.


    So Gu Hao now see wind Yi Chen door, and then look at the son''s initiative to greet and please the guilty attitude.


    She put down her bag and came in.


    Liang Chen gets up quickly and gives Gu Hao an embarrassed smile. "Miss Gu, you are back."


    Gu Hao nodded and didn''t look at Feng Yi Chen, but said to he Jingting: "Jingting, why did you leave work so early today?"


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, look at Gu Hao eagerly, she greets with he Jingting, nods with Liang Chen, just ignore oneself.


    She''s ignoring herself.


    The wind Yi Chen took a breath, want to open a mouth to speak, but be he Jingting to open mouth first.


    "I sent the things you asked me to give to Professor Li today. I came back early in the afternoon, and I was ready to pack up my things and live there."


    "Go now?" Gu Hao is a little surprised. When she enters the door, those words that Feng Yi Chen says are very sharp. It''s clear that he goes to the hall.


    "Yes." He Jingting said with a smile, "I''m going to pack up my things."


    Gu Hao is a little surprised. Seeing that he Jingting has really made such a decision, she also nods. "Well, I''ll clean it up for you."


    "Mommy." The little guy cried out with worry.


    "Take care The wind Yi Chen also cries out urgently.


    She was angry to see that she ignored herself and her son.


    She had to help another man pack his things. She just ignored his presence.


    Does she know that she is his woman?

 Chapter 344

    Gu Hao didn''t look at Feng Yi Chen at all, he was regarded as air completely.


    "Take care The wind Yi Chen is very helpless, dare not shout, can only look for the existence feeling again.


    Gu good complexion is calm, looked at the son, this just turned a head to see the breeze Yi Chen sitting on sofa.


    It was just a glance, very light, as if there was no dissatisfaction with his sudden entrance.


    This lets wind Yi Chen feel very inconceivable.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath and said, "Mo Mo, Mr. Feng, is your biological father. If you see him today, you will recognize it. Mummy will get the report."


    Gu Hao quickly took out a document from the drawer of the living room and handed it to Feng Yichen: "this is the report I got last time. You and ink''s blood samples were sent for examination. Make sure you are father and son. If you don''t believe it, you can take him to test again."


    "I believe it." The wind Yi Chen instantly opens a mouth: "I do not need assay report."


    "No!" Gu Hao shook his head: "it''s related to your family lineage. You''d better go and test it yourself. After all, we were all confused about that year''s affairs."


    "Take care." What does wind Yi Chen want to say.


    "I''ll go and clean up the track." Gu turned around and went to his original room.


    He Jingting also went in.


    Originally is to open the door, he Jingting is afraid the wind Yi Chen misunderstands Gu Hao, opened the door.


    But Gu Hao closed it.


    He Jingting immediately understood Gu Hao''s action: "do you want to cry?"


    Gu Hao is stunned and looks up at him. He Jingting knows himself so well.


    She grinned bitterly for a while, sat down on the floor, relied on the side of the bed, low voice way: "track, today ink went to find the wind Yi Chen, I suddenly found that I really do not know the child."


    "It''s not that I don''t understand." He Jingting also went to the bed, sat down on the floor, took care of it next to him, and said in a soft voice, "you didn''t expect him to be so smart and eager for father''s love."


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded, and the situation of the child from birth to the present appeared in her mind. In her heart, the child belongs to her own. Now think about it, she is selfish. The child belongs to men and women, not to any one.


    He needs both father''s love and mother''s love.


    Just thinking about that feeling, she couldn''t help but feel sad, thinking about her son. Now she yearns for her father more. She has an indescribable taste and a faint sense of loss.


    Suddenly, inexplicably red eyes.


    "Take care of yourself." He Jingting sighed: "I know ink and ink are very important to you, but ink and ink can''t represent your whole life. If you love that man outside, you can hold it. If you don''t love, you don''t need to delay yourself for ink."


    After a good meal, there was no sound.


    He Jingting looked at her again. After a long time, he said: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. Take good care of it. Many things can be put down in the world."


    Gu Hao felt confused.


    "Even if you can''t put it down, you can force yourself to put it all down. Life is really no big deal." He Jingting said these words, like to listen to Gu Hao, but also like to say to himself.


    Take good care of his hands around himself, face buried in the knee, stuffy voice: "track, you don''t have to because of the wind Yichen said what to leave, if you don''t tidy up the accommodation, don''t force yourself to move out now."


    He Jingting chuckled and said, "of course, I won''t be wronged because of what the vinegar jar says outside. I said before, I''ll clean it up for two or three days. Now that I''m ready, I should go back. Thank you for your reception in these two days."


    "You''re welcome with me." Gu Hao''s head was still muffled, and his voice was very light.


    He Jingting looks down at her with a touch of tenderness and Enlightenment in her eyes.


    "At this stage, you are psychologically and physiologically uncomfortable, just like when Mo Mo was weaned." He Jingting analyzed again: "in fact, it will be better in the past few minutes."


    Take care of the whole person a stiff, every time, he Jingting can talk about her heart.


    "If you want to cry, you can cry. It will be better to cry." He Jingting said, "I won''t laugh at you."


    Gu Hao shook his head, raised his head, and stroked his face with both hands. Then he said, "I don''t want to cry any more, but I feel much better when you say that. Thank you. It''s different."


    "The man outside doesn''t seem to have such a delicate mind. If you follow him, you may suffer." He Jingting said on the matter: "open up yourself, give that kind of man with low EQ a little chance, you will find that he will grow up."


    Gu Hao a Leng, a little surprised looking at he Jingting, "Jingting, what''s the matter with you, how do you talk so much today?"


    "I''m worried about you. You''re a girl who thinks I''m too wordy, right?"


    "It''s true that there''s a lot more to talk about." Gu Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, a lot." He Jingting said: "how to say, it''s not easy to see you over these years. I hope your mood has never changed, so take good care of yourself.""Thank you."


    "Take care." He Jingting''s eyes twinkled, and then he laughed again: "don''t say thank you to me. We''re friends for our lives. We don''t need these two words."


    Gu Hao was stunned and nodded gently. "Well, it''s different. In recent years, our relatives are better than relatives. You are in my heart, just like my big brother."


    He Jingting was stunned, then he laughed and punted: "OK, I understand!"


    This understanding, of course, is to understand Gu Hao''s clear.


    She was implying to herself that she regarded him as a relative.


    He Jingting smiles calmly and looks at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao heard him say, also smile, don''t look.


    He Jingting stood up and said, "I really need to pack my things."


    "Eat before you go."


    "Come back some other day. Today, I don''t want to eat with vinegar jar." He Jingting began to smile as he packed up his things.


    Gu Hao looked at him again, but with a smile, "you are not the kind of person who indulges him."


    He Jingting smiles: "I''m afraid I can''t help but meet him, Mo is sad."


    Gu laughed helplessly again.


    Outside, the wind Yi Chen takes over that inspection report after did not move a bit.


    He looked at the room that Gu Hao and he went into.


    Mo Mo also saw that mommy didn''t say anything and left. He felt that there was something wrong with him.


    After a while, he looked at the wind Yi Chen also does not speak, the small fellow also worried, directly to the wind Yi Chen way: "Hey, you silly stand why?"


    Wind Yi Chen this just returns to God, see to ink.


    Mo Mo looked at his watch: "now, it''s almost school time. When are you going to pick up Ruixi?"

 Chapter 345

    Wind Yi Chen a Zheng, way: "ink, I do not receive Ruixi today."


    "If you don''t pick up Ruixi, do you think Ruixi is better?" Ink and ink met him directly.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng.


    Liang Chen is also the interface: "president, today''s Ruixi young master is also experienced changes, will not feel that there is a gap in the heart?"


    The wind Yi Chen thought, had not thought out, therefore ran comes.


    Ink and ink directly ordered. "Send Ruixi to our house. I''ll sleep with Ruixi tonight."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, eyeground passed a surprised: "you want to live with Rui Xi?"


    "Yes." Mo Mo said, "can''t you understand Chinese?"


    The wind Yi Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng, after a long time just answers, "good, Liang Chen, you go to inform Wang housekeeper, send Ruixi to come over."


    "Yes."


    "Let uncle Liang pick it up by himself." Ink and ink again.


    The wind Yi Chen is a Leng again, the eye sharp looked at the son, this just to Liang Chen way: "well Liang Chen, you personally go over, bring Ruixi to."


    "Yes Liang Chen left.


    In the living room outside, only father and son were left.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the son, the vision is deep: "son, what do you want to say, say directly."


    Mo eyebrow a frown way: "don''t son son''s, I don''t want to recognize you at all, also have no words want to say with you."


    "If you don''t recognize me, why do you blackmail me on the company website and deny me? Why were you nervous when your mom just came in?" The wind Yi Chen naturally understood this son''s this careful thought, "you take Liang Chen branch to walk not to want to say with me what?"


    Little guy hears wind Yi Chen to say so, Mou Guang flashed, big eye of black and white is surprised.


    "Are you surprised why I guessed your mind?" The wind Yi Chen smiles to ask a way, the report in hand still did not turn the page.


    "Hum." Ink rolled a white eye, way: "you are very good at guessing."


    "Is that right?"


    "No Ink and ink just don''t admit it.


    "Ah." The wind Yi Chen sighed: "you this is duplicity appearance, is really with your mommy."


    "Don''t speak ill of my mother." The little guy didn''t buy it. "If I were you, I should be worried about what my mom said to uncle he in the room."


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang a flash, chuckled, "son, you think so for me, is really my son, originally you leave Liang Chen, want to say this with me?"


    Gu Xiaomo frowned, his cool face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and said in a cold voice, "I will not consider it for you."


    "That''s for your mother." Wind Yi Chen gets up, walk to him side, sit down, get close to, look at him way: "this report, you also know for a long time?"


    Ink cold voice: "for a long time."


    "Why don''t you come to me earlier?"


    Gu Xiao Mo glared at him, as if to see the mentally retarded in general and asked: "you make up for me, why don''t you find me earlier?"


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, "I don''t know your existence."


    "You don''t know I exist? When you made me, you should have thought of it. "


    The wind Yi Chen way: "son, if I knew your existence, already looked for you."


    "Are you stupid?" Mo Mo asked: "if not for me, are you going to bully my mother for nothing?"


    "Your mother and I, it''s fate given by God. You see, it''s fate that we meet again."


    "I didn''t see it." Mo disdains the way: "I now see my mother and uncle he predestined fate is bigger."


    "He?" The wind Yi Chen thinks up, looked at the door with sharp eyes, that man is with his woman together.


    What are you doing with the door closed?


    "Mo Mo, go and have a look. What are they doing?" Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "You don''t want me." Mo Mo directly refused: "I''m not your gun. I''ll shoot where you want to point."


    "Son." Feng Yi Chen helplessly sighed: "what words are you saying? If your mother is robbed, how can I do?"


    "You don''t have Ruixi''s mother." Gu Xiao Mo said: "you can go to Ruixi''s mother again."


    "This -" the wind Yi Chen really does not know how to explain: "son, I tell you, Ruixi''s mother, is not what you think."


    "In my heart, you are a lecher."


    "If I were that kind of person, how could you come to me?"


    Mo a Leng, stand up, avoid him, go to his room.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him also to go, he took the opportunity to turn over the report, when see that the similarity above is confirmed to be a medical parent-child relationship, his heart is still irresistible excitement.


    Even without a name, he was sure the child was his own.


    That feeling, very strong.Put the laboratory report down, wind Yi Chen gets up, go to the room of Mo Mo, did not knock on the door, push the door to go in directly.


    After I went in, I found that this room was a typical children''s room. A bed was not very big. The kitchen utensils were very simple. There was a table with notebooks on it. The little guy was sitting in front of the computer desk, staring at him coldly.


    He entered the door, went to him, looked down at his computer, and then squatted down, facing him, said: "angry?"


    "Shouldn''t you be angry?" Asked the little fellow.


    "All right." Feng Yi Chen thought for a while and said, "I will tell you the life experience of Rui Xi today. I think you are a sensible child and will not hurt Rui XI by disorderly talking."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "Ruixi is my adopted child, not my own."


    "Are you lying to me?" Gu Xiaomo asked in dismay.


    "I will prove it to you." "Wind Yi Chen way:" just, I hope you don''t make public, this concerns Rui Xi''s mental health, I don''t want him to be young, carry shadow. "


    Mo Mo thought for a while, or definitely asked, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "What are you doing? Your uncle Chi brought Ruixi from the child seller. I like it. I took him in without finding his parents. "


    "So you didn''t hurt his mother?"


    "I don''t even know who his mother is. How can I hurt him?"


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once, and I won''t talk nonsense and hurt Ruixi."


    "Good boy."


    "But don''t think I''m going to forgive you like that!"


    "What do you want?" The wind Yi Chen is very helpless: "boy, all are men, you say, want me how in the end?"


    Gu Xiaomo frowned: "did you say that?"


    "Of course."


    "Good." Mo Mo also said happily: "since you say so, I will tell you directly, my mother really does not like you, my wish is very simple, I hope you are together, but if my mother doesn''t like you, I hope you don''t continue to pester my mother."

 Chapter 346

    "How do you know your mom doesn''t like me?" Wind Yi Chen does not like to listen to this word very much.


    "It''s obvious." Mo Mo retorted.


    "Oh, not necessarily." The wind Yi Chen still is so firm: "your mommy has affection to me."


    Ink a Zheng, pie mouth, obviously do not believe, "don''t deceive yourself? My mother doesn''t want to talk to you


    Feng Yi Chen was stunned by his son, a little embarrassed, but soon, he began to laugh: "your mother and you are used to duplicity, she does not pay attention to me, how do you think, you know?"


    The little guy is stunned and hesitant. Does Mommy have something she can''t see?


    She was very suspicious.


    Feng Yi Chen once again said: "your mother''s personality is too strong. I didn''t deal with women before. I don''t know what''s going on with women. Now, I know a lot. I''ll get along well with your mother, waiting for me to chase her to be my wife."


    Gu Xiaomo heard the words of wind Yi Chen, frown again: "are you going to marry my mother when wife?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen calm open a mouth: "your mother is my wife, our family should be together."


    Mo Mo thought for a while and said, "although this is what I want, but if my mom really doesn''t like you, you''d better not force it."


    "Son." The wind Yi Chen is a bit moved, stretched out his hand to hold the son''s small shoulder: "thank you so think, father will try hard."


    "It''s up to you." Mo also did not have too many requirements: "I want my mom happy, happy all my life."


    "Don''t worry." Wind Yi Chen hands clenched his shoulder, a little moved: "good child, father will give you happiness."


    "I hope so." Gu Xiaomo looked at him. "I''m going to see what Mommy said to uncle he."


    Then he was ready to go out.


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng way: "you are not afraid of your mother worry?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that my mother will be taken away by uncle he?" The little fellow raised his eyebrows.


    Father and son achieved a goal in an instant, neither of them wanted to take care of the peace.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip move, way: "go now, your mother will be angry, don''t go, I also don''t trust."


    "Do something about it." Mo''s small face wrinkled: "I don''t know what Mommy thinks, but uncle he is very good to Mommy. Except that he is not my father, he really has no problems at all."


    The wind Yi Chen one Xiang, pointed to oneself: "that I?"


    "You?" Mo frowned and said, "you are nothing but my father."


    Be hit the wind Yi Chen instantaneous very have no language, he has a little helpless way: "in your heart, I am such a bad person?"


    "Are you a good man? In my heart, you are nothing. You''re sorry for me, my mother is sorry for me, and I''m sorry for your ancestors. You didn''t know when you gave birth to a child. Do you mean to say, didn''t your ancestors question you? "


    The wind Yi Chen is again by the son to accept, his eyes beat, the eyeground flash over a helpless.


    That''s how the child can say himself. If anyone changes, he will have to settle down.


    "Get out of the way." Mo Mo way: "or I come."


    Wind Yi Chen zaps tongue again, is oneself so useless?


    Ink quickly went out.


    After coming out, the living room was still empty.


    With his hands on his hips, he looked at the closed door. His big eyes twinkled. He walked to the door and knocked.


    "Dudu --"


    two knocks on the door.


    The door opened, he Jingting stood at the door and saw the little guy, looking at himself.


    His eyes flash, smile and say: "ink?"


    "Uncle he, do you want me to help you with your things?" Mo asked and did not forget to stretch his head to look inside the eye.


    I saw mommy take good care of the ground to get up and walk to the door.


    "No ink." He Jingting said, "I''m going to pack it up."


    A trolley case is placed in the middle, with a briefcase on it. It''s very simple luggage.


    He Jingting pulled it up and said to their mother and son, "OK, I''ll pack it up, and I''ll leave tonight."


    "Uncle he is leaving now?" Mo Mo was surprised.


    "Yes." He Jingting nods.


    "No meals?" Mo Mo was surprised again.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to eat, and so will you." He Jingting grinned and rubbed his hair, "go, don''t send it."


    He quickly out of the door, pulled the trunk to the door, turned to Gu Hao and ink waved.


    Ink ink is very surprised, so left?


    Gu Hao nodded: "call anytime."


    "Good."


    He Jingting came out, went into the elevator, went downstairs, sat in his car, took out the phone and dialed a number: "Jinhui, help me to book a hotel room, enter tonight, my name.""Yes


    Hang up the phone, he Jingting smiles, looks up at the window of Gu Hao''s house upstairs, smiles slightly, enters the car and leaves quickly.


    Gu Hao stood at the door of his bedroom and looked at his son. Without speaking, he walked into the kitchen.


    She plans to steam the rice first, then change the sheets and covers, and then go to stir fry.


    "Mommy, are you angry with me?" Mo Mo followed him to the kitchen.


    Gu Hao shook his head: "not angry."


    "Then why don''t you pay attention to me?" Ink raised a small face to look at Gu Hao, very suitable and uneasy asked: "I thought you were angry with me."


    Take care of your meal and look at your son.


    Kitchen door, a tall figure appeared, she a stiff, see the wind Yi Chen is looking at himself.


    She looked at her son again, squatted down, held the ink, and laughed. Then she said, "Mommy won''t be angry. Go and play."


    Ink surprised to look at her mother, and then to her eyes, found her eyes particularly moist, but also a little red.


    Ink big eyes flicker under the way: "you cry, right?"


    This word a, Gu good a Zheng, even ink behind the wind Yi Chen are followed a stiff, he immediately worried to look at Gu good.


    This look, is also a Zheng, is really a little red eyes.


    Gu Hao gets up at once. "I said it''s OK. You go out. I''ll steam the rice first."


    The wind Yi Chen way sees her this kind of hard work, the way: "Gu Hao, follow me to go back, go to my side, someone specially cooks rice."


    Gu Hao shook his head: "no, I don''t want to go anywhere today."


    With her back to them, she began to wash rice and prepare to cook.


    Ink a look at mother this appearance, to wind Yi Chen way: "you squat down!"


    The wind Yi Chen immediately obeys the order, squats down, way: "do what?"


    Mo''s small mouth came over and said in his ear, "Mommy is not happy, you go."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, shake head, also be low voice way: "no, you go out first, I comfort your mommy, make sure she is good for a while."


    "Are you sure?" Mo Mo is very suspicious.


    "Of course, if you give me a few minutes and don''t disturb me."


    "All right." Mo nodded: "I''ll play games."


    He left quickly, leaving time and space for his parents.

 Chapter 347

    Ink a walk, wind Yi Chen in the kitchen door to see his son into the bedroom, closed the door, he just took off the suit coat.


    He put his coat on the sofa outside. He unbuttoned his cufflinks, rolled up his sleeves and walked in.


    As soon as Gu Hao turns around, he is shocked by the oppression of his tall body.


    The wind Yi Chen continues to untie the button of another cuff button, roll up next, sleeve, expose wheat color of firm skin.


    "I will." He took the small bowl of rice from Gu Hao''s hand.


    Gu Hao frowned: "what are you doing? Don''t add to the confusion. "


    "Add chaos?" Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow looks at her: "I this is help."


    "Are you sure you will?" Gu Hao thinks that it is even more impossible for such a person set up by the president to distinguish the grain from the grain and cook.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her such a pair does not look up to own appearance, still receive basin from her hand, say to her: "I am sure I still can steam rice."


    Gu had no choice but to give it to him. People stood aside and watched him work.


    The wind Yi Chen puts rice basin in pool, turn on faucet, the result water is very big, give a lot of rice to flush out a lot of.


    When he was stunned, he immediately turned down the water and let the water flow gently into the basin.


    Gu Hao speechless looking at the scattered rice, grains are hard, this brother probably do not understand.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately explained: "this is not very familiar with, I really can steam rice."


    Gu Hao didn''t say a word, but his eyes fell on the current, a little lost his mind.


    The wind Yi Chen vision deeply gazed at her one eye, continues the movement in the hand.


    Slender fingers gently through the rice grain, gently rub, soon, the rice inside the white rice powder to wash off, until the water becomes clear, he took out the electric rice cooker tank, add rice, water.


    Gu Hao kept watching until he added a lot of water, which seemed to exceed the proportion.


    Gu Hao looked at his back, pursed his lips, and finally walked over, "don''t tell me you can steam rice, the proportion of water is not right!"


    "Isn''t it?" The wind Yi Chen is very suspect ask a way: "I add more or less?"


    "You make porridge, not rice." Gu good tone is insipid, but wind Yi Chen still heard to dislike.


    He stepped back, embarrassed, "is there too much water?"


    "More." Gu Hao Dao.


    She used a small measuring cup to scoop out some water.


    The wind Yi Chen sees seriously, way: "you teach me, I learn."


    Gu Hao ignored him and continued to scoop out another cup. Then the lid was closed, the power was turned on, and the program was started.


    "You haven''t taught me yet." Wind Yi Chen stands in front of her, low head is looking at Gu good, very aggrieved accusation way.


    Gu Hao turns to see him standing next to himself.


    Gu Hao was stiff. He could only lift his eyes to his eyes and said, "you don''t need to learn. There are people in your family who cook. You have no patience to learn this."


    "I don''t have it. I really want to learn it!" Wind Yi Chen voice low open a mouth: "I really want to learn, after cooking for you to eat."


    "No need." Gu Hao''s tone is still very plain: "you get out of the way, I''ll go."


    The wind Yi Chen lowers head to look at her, the deep vision tightly glues on Gu Hao''s face, looks at her, way: "you don''t rush to go first, the dish has not, your sister went to buy, the rice steamed, what do you want to do?"


    "Change the sheets." She said.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, think of that bed sheet is he Jingting to sleep.


    He immediately said: "change the bed, I''ll book a bed right away and send it."


    After listening, his face sank. He looked up at him and said in a cold voice, "you are rich. We all know that, but please don''t show how much you have here. We don''t need it."


    And it''s the landlord''s bed. She has no right to dispose of it.


    Hearing Gu Hao say so, wind Yi Chen this just realizes, oneself seem to say wrong words again.


    Gu pushed her away and went to his bedroom.


    Wind Yi Chen follows closely behind, explain all the way: "Gu Hao, I am not that meaning, OK, I help you change."


    After entering the room, the wind Yi Chen closed the door.


    Gu Hao heard the sound of closing the door and frowned: "what are you doing with the door closed?"


    The wind Yi Chen spreads out two hands way: "before you and he Jingting in the house can close, I come in also want to close a door."


    Take good care of the eyebrows, a little speechless, this also care about.


    "Don''t stare at me. I''ve been very restrained now. If I didn''t feel that I owe you, with my temper, when you closed the door and said something to he Jingting in the room today, I would kick open the door and take you away. I would never let you live in the same room with him."


    This man, is really overbearing, very speechless.


    Gu Hao frowned and said: "Feng Yi Chen, this is my home, my room, my relationship with you is just the relationship between our cooperation and the birth of children. In fact, I promise you to try again, but I''m not sure. Don''t go too far.""I''ve always been too much." The wind Yi Chen way: "now already obviously not so excessive, you must see my progress, cannot always see my bad side."


    "Are you on the bright side?" Take care of the question.


    The wind Yi Chen nods head seriously: "have."


    Gu Hao speechless, looked at him and said, "well, where are you good?"


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a pick, high voice way: "grow well."


    Take care of the moment no language.


    A conceited and narcissistic man, no cure.


    She does not plan to take care of the wind Yi Chen again, quickly walk to the bedside, begin to tear down the sheet quilt cover.


    Wind Yi Chen also past, way: "you see, you also can''t deny, admitted that I look good, right?"


    He went to Gu Hao''s side and took up the quilt for help.


    Take good care of a slap on his arm, "get out of the way, don''t make a mess."


    "I''m helping. How can I make trouble?"


    "You''ll only be busier on the list."


    "Can''t you stop hitting me?"


    Gu Hao snorted and started to work directly. He took the cup and the bedspread to the washing machine, pushed it in and cleaned it.


    Come back and put on a new set of quilts and sheets.


    Wind Yi Chen looks at her so, help her to pull flat sheet.


    "You must say something." He came up to her and blocked her way: "can you talk to me well?"


    Gu Hao raises an eye to see him again, very disgusted way: "wind Yi Chen, you are good-looking, in addition to, what do you have?"


    "I''m good at Kung Fu." He looked into her eyes seriously.


    "Kung Fu?" Gu Hao snorted: "who''s going to fight with you? How good your Kung Fu is, how about shooting martial arts films?"


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes flashed, and a smile came out of his eyes. Then he looked at Gu Hao tightly and said after a long time, "I mean, the Kung Fu in that area is good. You can''t deny it. You tried it."

 Chapter 348

    Gu Hao momentarily stayed, looking at the wind Yi Chen with shame and vexation, and opened his mouth slightly. It took a while to understand what he meant.


    This man, is he shameless?


    "You can''t deny that." He spoke confidently again, and his expression was incomparable.


    I dare not look into his eyes.


    And he, the whole line of sight is so unscrupulous staring at Gu Hao, is glued to Gu Hao''s body.


    Gu Hao bowed his head in embarrassment.


    He stretched out his arm and put his arm around her body, towards his arms.


    It was the first time that Gu Hao met him so close in his room.


    She even could not say the tension, the palm of the hand instantly seeps out the dense sweat, the shame annoyed low roar way: "you are too shameless."


    "I don''t want to change your face and smile. I feel very honored." Wind Yi Chen lip Cape outlines, the eye ground appears a wipe smile.


    He took her into his arms and held her tightly.


    Two people posted it very close.


    Gu Hao''s face was buried in his chest, feeling unspeakable in his heart.


    The lip of wind Yi Chen pastes in her ear, way: "Gu Hao, I don''t walk today, OK?"


    As soon as he said no, Gu Hao immediately frowned: "no, I''m too small to live in this Buddha."


    "I will condescend." He has a direct interface.


    "That won''t work either." Gu Hao still refused. "You go back to your own home."


    "But I miss you so much." He said.


    "Really not."


    "I''ll lose sleep when I go back." He said, "my eyes are bloodshot. I didn''t sleep last night. I''m so sleepy now, but I can''t sleep. I''m so excited that I think all this is false, not true, a dream. When I wake up, I''m disillusioned."


    Gu Hao a stiff, shake his head: "you go back to have a rest."


    "I don''t want it." The men began to hang on.


    Gu didn''t like it very much.


    "Look at my eyes." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    Take good care of his eyes and ignore him directly.


    Wind Yi Chen hand caught her arm, in her back, tightly grasped her arms, buckle.


    Gu Hao can only be afraid to lift his eyes to his eyes.


    It''s really red, deep eyes are full of blood.


    She shows eyebrow slightly frown tight, way: "you sleep for a while, wait to eat to call you."


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng, the eye ground is surprise: "you let me sleep your bed?"


    "If you don''t like it, you can go."


    "No, no!" The wind Yi Chen immediately shakes his head: "I must sleep for a while, the taste of that man did not sleep!"


    He can''t let the smell of other men contaminate his woman''s bed.


    Never!


    It''s settled.


    It''s very nice of you.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen, way: "quick release me."


    "No!" Although he loosened his grip on Gu Hao''s arm, he still held her and fell down on the bed.


    "Ah -" Gu Hao screamed with fright, but was covered with lips by Feng Yi Chen.


    "Don''t shout!" The wind Yi Chen way: "I won''t to you how, let me hold for a while."


    Take good care of silence.


    He lay flat a little bit and took care of it. He didn''t speak a word. He took off too much sharpness. The whole person looked a little lazy, but it was so sexy and had a fatal attraction.


    Take care of yourself.


    The wind Yi Chen hand gently pulls over her face, must gaze at her eyes, "Oh, forgot to tell you, just now Mo Fei wants Liang Chen to pick up Ruixi."


    Gu Hao a Leng, thought of Ruixi, in the heart inexplicable pain under.


    The wind Yi Chen way: "I told the life experience of Ruixi to Mo, the little guy should not tell Ruixi, you come back to help me tell next, don''t Ruixi know, he is not my own."


    Gu Hao nods.


    "Yes." What does wind Yi Chen think again, way: "do you mind?"


    "What do you mind?" Take care of the question.


    "Ruixi, come on."


    "What do I mind?" Gu Hao remembered Ruixi and said, "I like Ruixi very much."


    "If I had it, you wouldn''t like it." Wind Yi Chen way: "right?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "it''s true to like children. It can''t be changed because it''s your own. It''s just that if Ruixi was born to you and other women, I''ll leave you, because it means you cheat me. That''s different."


    "If you have a hundred hearts, Ruixi is not my own." Wind Yi Chen way: "Chi Jing West can do card."


    "I see." Take care to get up. "You go out and I''ll sleep.""Can I have a bath?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Take a bath?" Gu Hao was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Well, I can''t sleep without taking a bath." He said, "I''ll take a bath and sleep with you, and I''ll go back in the evening."


    He still decided to take a step back, as long as he promised to be with himself, and the rest would be better later.


    "Well, you go back in the evening, you wash and sleep."


    "Thank you." He sincerely thanks and takes care of it. "You go out."


    Take care of going out quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen entered the bathroom.


    After waiting for to come out, Gu Hao suddenly realized what, pushed open the door, asked: "that, wind Yi Chen, how long can you wash?"


    "Ten minutes." He said.


    Gu Hao said, "you haven''t changed your clothes yet."


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, way: "to, oh, my car has, you go down to help me take."


    "Do you have clothes in your car?"


    "There''s a box in the trunk." Feng Yi Chen said, suddenly thought of what, way: "you don''t run, Liang Chen quickly picked up Ruixi, I called Liang Chen, let him take it up."


    "All right."


    Take care to go out again.


    Just two minutes after coming out, Liang Chen came with Ruixi.


    Ruixi carries a small schoolbag and Liang Chen holds a box in his hand.


    Gu Hao opened the door and let them in. Liang Chen said, "Miss Gu, I''m going to do business now. Young master Ruixi is here. I''ll come back later. The president''s clothes are in here. Take them to him."


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, I''ll give it to him. Where are you going


    "I''ll be back when I go." When Liang Chen finished, he asked them to close the door with a smile.


    Gu Hao looked at Ruixi''s eyes, inexplicable sense of familiarity, let her heart again gush out a touch of heartache.


    Squat down the body, take good care of Rui Xi way: "Rui Xi, welcome to you."


    Ruixi eyes are worried, carefully looking at her, said: "good aunt, you and my father, will not break up because of me?"


    Take care of a thorn in the heart, a little pain, the child is too careful.


    "Take care of auntie, don''t be afraid. I won''t live with my father. I have my own housekeeper, aunts and teachers. They will take good care of them. If you want to be with Dad, you don''t have to think about my affairs. I won''t stop you." Rui Xi said instead is low head. "I''ll be good. I like aunt Gu."

 Chapter 349

    Gu Hao felt that his heart would melt at that moment.


    He looked at the child in front of him, and felt pity for him.


    A feeling, take good care of the child to embrace in the arms, at that moment, she felt that the whole body of cells are boiling general.


    This child, to her impact, is absolutely not ordinary.


    She looks at the child, in the heart incomparably warm, such inexplicable familiar feeling, brings the moving is so real.


    It''s like the feeling of ink and ink.


    At that moment, the child that Gu Mei said she had died came to her mind.


    She was treated by Gu Mei without even having a look.


    She closed her eyes and hugged Ruixi. At this moment, she didn''t know whether it was due to her own feelings, or whether it was a transfer. It made her feel like holding another son.


    "Ruixi." Gu Hao''s voice was a little hoarse: "Auntie likes you and likes you very much. If Auntie and your father have a result, they will live with Ruixi, and will not let Ruixi live with housekeeper and teacher''s aunt, but Auntie doesn''t have so much confidence in herself and your father. I don''t know if the ending will be good."


    Rui Xi was stunned, and then he was worried.


    "Auntie, why don''t you know the ending is good?" Ruixi raised his lovely face and asked Gu Hao, "can''t you be confident? Can I give you some confidence? "


    "Because my mother is not so thick skinned to be satirized and run on." All of a sudden, a child''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Hao squats on the ground and turns back with Ruixi.


    Ink stands not far away, hands in the trouser pocket, looking at them, a face to see through everything sharp and precocious.


    "Did you say dad?" Ruixi looks at ink.


    "Otherwise?" Mo Mo picked up the eyebrows and said, "who do you think will be so impolite?"


    "I don''t think so." Rui Xi way: "just, I don''t seem to know dad as you do."


    "He kept you like a canary and didn''t get along with you every day. When he thought of you, he came to see you. If he couldn''t remember, he would forget. Of course you don''t know him that well Ink analysis is very clear.


    Gu Hao gets up and leads Ruixi back to his son.


    Mo Mo looked at them and said, "Mommy, I brought Ruixi into the house. Rui Xi knows you have no problem here. He will be relieved."


    Gu chuckled, rubbed their hair and said, "OK, go and play."


    "Mommy, you see, if you are with Feng, and you have a son for nothing, Ruixi will not be too much. You might as well consider it."


    "Son." Gu Hao looked at him and said, "the person surnamed Feng is not your name. I can understand why you don''t call him dad because you are not used to it, but I don''t want you to be impolite."


    Ink is a little embarrassed. "Well, I see. I won''t say that."


    "Ruixi, go with mo."


    "Mummy, Ruixi and I live here today, and he promised."


    "Good." I don''t have any opinions.


    Rui Xi is a little surprised to look at Mo, and asks: "you said he, is it dad?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s incredible." Wind Ruixi is very surprised to see them: "Dad actually want me to live outside."


    "This is not outside. This is my home. Of course, if your father and my mother are together, then this is your home." Ink reached for Ruixi''s neck. "Let''s go and play in the house."


    "Well."


    The two little guys said and went into the room.


    Gu opened the trolley case and looked for the clothes. It was a complete set of clothes from the inside to the outside. They were well prepared, including socks.


    She took it out, closed the trolley case, looked at her watch, ten minutes later, and then two minutes later, she knocked on the door.


    There was a deep voice inside: "come in."


    Gu Hao opened the door and first looked inside. There was no one in the bedroom.


    The direction door of the bathroom is open, but no one can be seen.


    There''s also a bathroom with a wet and dry separation.


    She came, put the coat on the bed, took underwear and trousers to the door, also did not look up, way: "wind Yi Chen, I hand you the clothes, you take in to change it!"


    "You can send it to me." He said.


    Take good care of it.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked inside through the crack in the door.


    I saw a tall and straight figure against the glass wall with moist steam. Of course, there was no clothes on.


    The water is still splashing.


    Gu Hao took a step inside and said in a loud voice, "I''ll put it on the hanger outside for you. You can come out and take it after washing."


    There was no answer, as if no sound had been heard.Wind Yi Chen did not answer a word.


    Gu Hao had to open his mouth again: "Feng Yi Chen, did you listen to what I said? I put my clothes on the rack outside


    Just finished speaking, hula, inside the glass door opened.


    Wind Yi Chen appears in her eyes like this, that strong chest, beautiful muscle block, mermaid line, all show a man''s unique charm.


    Hair wet, a little messy, it is this kind of scattered, tick the water, will appear more full of wild.


    Two legs, is more strong, shoulder wide, hip narrow, tangled slender, let the heart tremble.


    Gu Hao was speechless. Her eyes looked at the scene in front of her. The man''s body was like a beast.


    Even if there has been a close relationship, but this is the first time.


    She can''t help but muddle, quickly bow head, dare not to see, the face has been red.


    "The clothes are down for you." She said it quickly and turned to go.


    The next second, just feel a cool breeze hit, a slender arm quickly closed the bathroom door.


    Take good care of the whole person a stiff, see the wind Yi Chen around to her front, block her way.


    She had lowered her head, eyes quickly lifted up, more red face, looking at his deep eyes, but dare not look, can only stare at his chin, quickly way: "you, you wash, quickly change clothes."


    "It''s not finished yet." He said.


    "Well, what are you doing out there for?" Looking at him in this state, she has already blushed, the tone is stuttering.


    "My back itches. You scratch it for me, and then rub my back." He said.


    Gu Hao suddenly froze, "you, what do you say?"


    "Just a favor. Why are you so red?" The voice of wind Yi Chen also followed hoarse a lot.


    Gu Hao''s ears are burning. When I think of the past, I can''t help but feel my heart trembling.


    He did it on purpose.


    "I have itching here. Scratch yourself." She refused to rub his back.


    "You help me." The wind Yi Chen obstinately grasped her hand, prevented Gu Hao to leave.

 Chapter 350

    Gu Hao is held by the wind Yi Chen wrist, his strength is very big, the temperature in the palm is very hot.


    Gu Hao was immediately flustered, his eyebrows and eyes dodged, and he said, "you, you --"


    in an instant, Gu Hao''s eyes widened.


    His hand took her hand, and held her hand, still down.


    She stared at him, speechless.


    At that moment, Gu Hao felt that the wind Yichen was like a fierce beast. If he wanted to find the exit, he was so wild and hard to tame.


    She was so frightened that her heart was about to jump out. A heart beat to her throat and she took a breath. Her face was covered with red clouds.


    What a pity he did to her.


    He had to enter her home, but also to bathe in sleep, and she was stupid in the end or soft hearted, let him do whatever he wanted at home.


    "You can''t --"


    the next second, he has blocked her lips.


    His kiss was like a big net, which caught her whole body, without the ability to resist.


    She subconsciously pushed him, but he held her tighter. Her hand was held back and put it behind her.


    She was flustered and helpless, like a small beast that he had imprisoned, and met the most domineering hunter.


    The hunter didn''t shoot the prey with one arrow, but teased and bullied the prey, and ate the small beast after playing enough.


    Strong body so entangled with Gu Hao, the whole person brought a sense of oppression, so that she could not find themselves.


    "Take care, I''ll be quick, OK?" In his eagerness, he asked in a low voice: "just for a moment, OK?"


    "No! No She quickly revived, shook her head and begged for mercy: "the children are next door, the wind Yi Chen, you can''t."


    She shakes her head more violently, and her body follows.


    The man couldn''t help but cry, and looked up at her with unsteady breath! Take care, don''t move


    Gu Hao was stunned. He was too scared to move. He opened his eyes to see him. His red and bloodshot eyes were shining with bright light.


    The current continued, the sound of the water covered his rapid breathing.


    Gu Hao''s heart is more than crazy, her good children suddenly run in this time, she will feel very embarrassed.


    So, nervous up, that heart beat almost out.


    Gu Hao also said in a hurry: "you go to take a bath, I have to go out."


    Her whole brain door is covered with sweat, looks very embarrassed.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her for a long time, in the eye Mou many a wipe is unwilling and helpless.


    After watching for a long time, he took a deep breath, which released Gu Hao.


    He stepped back and looked at her.


    Gu Hao stood up straight, raised his eyes to him and froze.


    His whole person is unable to disperse the emotion, that face, angular, full of laziness and charm, forced suppression, will only make his whole person look full of abstinence.


    Gu Hao turned around and stopped looking at him. He said in a hurry, "you can wash up and sleep for a while."


    "I can''t sleep." His voice is unwilling: "I like this, can''t sleep."


    Now, what he needs is not sleep, it''s her.


    Take good care of it.


    Hearing this, Gu Hao swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and his breath was stagnant. His mouth was dry and his head was buzzing.


    "Then don''t sleep." How can Gu Hao put the children out and roll around with him?


    It''s impossible.


    "You go." Wind Yi Chen took a deep breath, the tone of voice also sounds a little better a lot, at least not before that kind of hasty.


    Take care of a stiff, nod.


    She opened the door and went out. At the moment of closing the door, the cool air outside made her face more red.


    Take good care of both hands to cover the face, vigorously stroked under, this just calmed the inner restlessness.


    She looked back at the bathroom.


    Suddenly, the door opened again.


    She was scared, stare big eyes, gaping at the wind Yi Chen holding clothes from inside out.


    "You, didn''t you finish washing it?"


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen way: "do not wash."


    Gu Hao is stunned, can you say that if you don''t have a bath, you can still say that you don''t want to take a bath before you wash it?


    "Can''t you change your clothes before you come out?"


    "No Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is deep.


    Gu Hao frowned: "this is my home. Can you change your clothes and come out again?"


    "I know it''s your home. I don''t change clothes because," he said, staring at Gu Hao for a long time. "I''m afraid that if you change your mind, I need to be embarrassed to say it."


    "Who, who needs you?" Gu Hao finished quickly and went out quickly.


    Behind him was a man''s lazy voice: "don''t you change your mind?"No change!


    Gu Hao murmured in his heart.


    Jingxi took a small bag out of her hand just like a small empty bag.


    I can see that Chi Jingxi is very considerate.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister? It''s like being chased by a wolf Xiao Zhu looked at Gu Hao and immediately asked.


    Gu Hao was embarrassed for a moment. She subconsciously looked back at the door of the house. Fortunately, no one came out.


    Xiaozhu has come over and is more stunned to see Gu Hao''s face. "What''s wrong with your face? Is Hong Cheng so feverish? "


    Gu Hao was even more embarrassed and almost choked.


    She said quickly, "no, it''s a little hot. Late officer, I''ll cook first. You''ll have a rest."


    Gu Hao said, quickly took Chi Jingxi''s vegetable bag and turned to the kitchen.


    Looking at the door of the bedroom, I don''t know the situation.


    She frowned and said to Chi Jingxi, "Chi Jingxi, do you smell an unusual smell?"


    Chi Jingxi had already had insight into it, but he felt embarrassed and was not easy to say. He asked perfunctorily, "what''s the unusual flavor?"


    "Don''t you think my sister is strange?" Xiao Zhu said and went to the bedroom door.


    Chi Jingxi looked behind and immediately stepped forward, thinking of blocking.


    "I guess, the person in this is not he Jingting. I see he Jingting''s car is missing. It should have been beaten away by Feng Yi Chen. Then it should be Feng Yi Chen." Xiaozhu said wrung eyebrows, hummed: "he even occupied my sister''s bedroom, see I don''t clean him up."


    With that, she kicked the door open.


    Chi Jingxi''s hand is frozen in the air, and he can''t even hold on to Xiao Zhu.


    The moment the door opened, Chi Jingxi saw the appearance of the wind Yi Chen inside, and immediately grabbed the bamboo and covered her eyes.


    But Xiaozhu has seen the appearance of wind Yi Chen.


    She was covered her eyes, or sharp curse: "wind Yi Chen, you this stinky rascal, you come to my house to play rascal bully my sister, you when my home no one?"

 Chapter 351

    Chi Jingxi tightly pulls Xiaozhu and covers her eyes. Looking at the wind Yi Chen inside, her eyes are shocked and helpless.


    "Chi Jingxi, don''t pull me." Xiaozhu or indignant low cry: "he dare to reveal, why I dare not see?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned when he saw the appearance of Feng Yichen. After a long time, Chi Jingxi returned to the divine way: "you say you, you are really -"


    later, he can''t find any adjectives.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the chaos of the door, and then looks at the Chi Jing West that pair of exasperated appearance, bow to see oneself.


    He''s just showing his chest. As for that?


    It''s a storm in a teacup.


    The wind Yi Chen lightly glanced at them, ignore, continue to wear their own clothes.


    "Yi Chen, you move quickly." Chi Jingxi urged.


    "I''m so fast." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "already be the quickest, if you feel still slow, that closes the door to me."


    "How can you come to someone else''s house to take a bath? It''s a shame that you look like that." Chi Jingxi is drunk when he looks at his good brother like this.


    "You''ve all come to other people''s houses to eat and drink. I''m coming to my woman''s house and invited to take a bath. What''s your business?" The wind Yi Chen can''t help but accept the past.


    "Nonsense." Bamboo was covered with eyes, or struggling: "what, you said my sister invited you, you really dare say."


    She didn''t believe it was her sister.


    The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "our boudoir''s joy, what do you know?"


    Xiao Zhu is stuck all at once.


    Chi Jingxi also stayed.


    At this time, Gu Hao, who heard the noise, came out of the kitchen and saw his sister''s manic appearance standing at the door covered by Chi Jingxi''s eyes.


    She was stupid, too.


    The next second, she quickly ran to the door, only to see the wind inside Yi Chen motionless, calm face wearing a shirt, and his pants had already been put on.


    Gu Hao was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    She pointed to the wind Yi Chen for a long time can''t say a word.


    Wind Yi Chen flushes her to smile slightly, way: "rest assured, she did not see, I can not give up to show them my body, I exclusive with you."


    "Oh," Chi Jingxi almost didn''t vomit.


    Xiao Zhu is also short of breath.


    Gu Hao wants to hit people. "You, you shut up."


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile.


    "Why do you cover my eyes?" Xiao Zhu quickly struggled to get rid of Chi Jingxi and roared: "he has put on his pants, and I didn''t see the key part of him. What are you doing to pull me?"


    "Er!" Chi Jingxi was embarrassed.


    Gu Hao is even more embarrassed.


    At this time, the children are out, standing at the door, surprised to see what these adults are doing outside.


    "You should be restrained." Chi Jingxi lowered his voice and said, "the children are all here."


    Gu Xiaozhu saw ink and Ruixi, frowned: "you two, hurry into the house, do not participate in the affairs of adults."


    Ink see little aunt angry, immediately pull Ruixi into the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ruixi covered his chest and said, "your little aunt is so powerful. I''m a little worried about whether her father will be eaten by her."


    "I can''t get my aunt." Mo Mo said: "to eat is also a mother to eat, the little aunt is strong outside, no deterrent."


    "What did you bring me in for?" Ruixi road.


    "For fear of embarrassment." Mo shrugged: "now, all four of them are embarrassed."


    "Will you?" Ruixi road.


    "Sure." Ink and ink see through everything with confidence.


    Outside.


    The wind Yi Chen put the shirt into the trousers, tied the belt, so walked out, he just had a bath, the whole human hair is still wet, looks particularly lazy.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to apologize at all, Xiao Zhu was so calm that he was even more confused.


    "Are you so shameless?" Xiao Zhu raises his feet and kicks him.


    The wind Yi Chen fast one hide, the light looked at a Chi Jing West, not fast and slow way: "tube your woman."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    Xiao Zhu is more angry. "Feng Yi Chen, you come to my house to take a bath, are you sick?"


    Feng Yi Chen did not have a deep look at her, announced aloud: "Ms. Gu Xiaozhu, I am your sister''s man, later I and your sister will get married, today''s situation will certainly be a lot, I hope next time, you can knock before entering the door."


    Bamboo was blocked a Leng, pointed to himself: "I knock on the door?"


    "Yes, knock on the door." Wind Yi Chen is still calm appearance, word by word way: "this is at least polite."


    "I''ll go." "You are a person who came to my house for the first time to take a bath in my house. Do you still mean to say that


    "You are wrong!" The wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, way: "I this is the second door, I bathe, is in your elder sister''s room, and I must wash.""You, you argue, what do you have to do?"


    "I have to wash down the smell and smell of the stranger who left her in your sister''s room." The wind Yi Chen serious open a way.


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Chi Jingxi sneered and admired him.


    It''s just, jealousy and mania are not common.


    Chi Jingxi rolled his eyes and stroked his forehead. There was a self righteous brother who felt that he was cured.


    Gu Hao is also embarrassed, and her face is red. She plans to stay away from her, so she quickly enters the kitchen and doesn''t go through the muddy water.


    Gu Xiaozhu fought alone. When she saw her sister leave, she glared at Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi. Seeing that Chi Jingxi didn''t intend to help herself, she immediately said to Chi Jingxi: "you, can''t you talk?"


    Chi Jingxi immediately returned to his senses and said, "well, of course I can say something for my woman, not just talking, but risking my life."


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned, and a complex emotion flashed through his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen in the side interface way: "your woman, have substantial progress?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, and a flash of warning flashed through his eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a: "see you this appearance, know, have no what substantial progress."


    "It''s none of your business." Small bamboo can''t help but tie the wind Yi Chen, this man came to his home so self righteous, he also means.


    "Your sister didn''t say me, you said me, you mean it?" The wind Yi Chen light opening: "the little girl''s family, the tube''s too wide."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Xiaozhu gritted his teeth.


    "All right, Yi Chen." Chi Jingxi said directly, "don''t go too far."


    The wind Yi Chen white his one eye, way: "Jingxi, you when you are who, in you know the ink ink ink life experience time does not tell me, after is no longer my brother, now also wants to say me, you have no qualification."


    Chi Jingxi was speechless.


    Wind Yi Chen white his one eye, self-care to sit to sofa side, this just deeply realized that the next class to look after a good home to eat is the feeling.


    It''s a small place, but it feels good.

 Chapter 352

    The wind Yi Chen raises two legs, sits on the sofa, one face is comfortable.


    Seeing his master''s posture, Gu Xiaozhu''s eyebrows and eyes were all angry, but when she saw her sister entering the kitchen, she obviously ignored the gesture, and suddenly she realized what she was doing.


    I''m in my own business again.


    At that moment, she was slightly stiff, looking at the wind Yi Chen did not pay attention to her, and Chi Jingxi is also a face of helplessness, although no words, can obviously not help her.


    She took a breath and turned into the kitchen.


    She didn''t open her mouth to wash dishes.


    Gu Hao turned his head and saw his sister. He saw that she didn''t say anything to himself. He knew that she didn''t accept her feelings.


    Gu Hao can only whisper: "Xiao Zhu, you don''t have a common understanding with him."


    "Sister, I know." Gu Xiaozhu''s tone is quite light. "I shouldn''t care about it. Your attitude is obvious. I really shouldn''t be."


    Gu Hao was stunned. She only thought that her sister might be a little lost. She looked at Xiao Zhu again and said, "you, don''t think much. I know you are worried about me."


    "Sister, I had a night of self-study this evening. If you asked me to pick up Mo Mo, I came back early. Now I still want to go to class." Said, small bamboo looked to Gu Hao, slightly pulled lips: "in fact, I am not good, you also don''t get angry."


    "Do you really have classes?" Gu Hao was a little surprised.


    Xiaozhu nodded: "yes."


    "Why didn''t you go to class last night?"


    Gu Xiaozhu did not make a sound, just looked at her sister. "Elder sister, now Mo Mo has found his own father. Although he is not very ideal, he wants to recognize the child in the end, so I''m relieved. I will go to my evening class in the future."


    "You used to" Gu Hao was very stunned, "did you go to class in the evening before, because you picked up ink and ink, didn''t you go there?"


    Xiaozhu smile: "not many, there are classes today, I will cancel my leave now and go first."


    "Xiaozhu!" Gu Hao apologized immensely. Did she come back to take care of her children at the expense of class time before?


    Xiaozhu looked back, looked at her sister and laughed, "sister, between us, you can understand my mood, I just hope you are good."


    "I know." Gu Hao nods. "Of course I know your mind."


    Gu Xiaozhu smiles at her sister again and turns away.


    She came out, took her bag and went out.


    Chi Jingxi is very surprised, looking at her to come out, also followed quickly to catch up: "Xiaozhu, where are you going?"


    Wind Yi Chen is also a Zheng, "why go?"


    Gu Hao came out of the kitchen and saw that Xiao zhutou didn''t go back.


    But late Jingxi catches up, the door closes, this home, instantly fell into a kind of unprecedented quiet.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, raises an eye to see to Gu Hao.


    He was a little surprised and asked Gu Hao, "is it because of me?"


    Gu Hao shakes her head. She turns and enters the room again.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen also stood up, followed into the kitchen, stood at the door to take good care of: "Gu Hao, that, er, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t want to apologize, but he ran his sister away.


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Hao shook his head: "you don''t have to apologize."


    "It seems to be about me." Wind Yi Chen pour is very conscious: "I just if let her run a good, the result I still did not hold back."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao suddenly stopped what he was doing and looked at the bright twinkle in Xiangfeng Yichen''s eyes, which were full of tears: "my sister, she is just for my good, she is the person who cares about me most in the world. Although Mo Mo also loves me, Mo Mo is a child, and he needs father''s love more. What he considers is his lack of affection. My sister is different. She cares whether I am happy in my life. ¡±


    Feng Yi Chen was stunned, "Gu Hao, I also care about you, I care more than her."


    "No!" Gu Hao shook his head: "you are not. You don''t have to deny it. I''m not arguing with you. I just want to tell you that my sister, even if her words are too much or inappropriate, is really for me. If you really have some feelings for me, please bear with her, OK?"


    The wind Yi Chen gaze at Gu Hao deeply, after a long time, just nod: "later, I know."


    He looked down and took a deep breath.


    Only she understands Xiaozhu''s mind, Xiaozhu just cares too much about her sister.


    "Take care, I promise." Wind Yi Chen again serious opening: "will take care of her feelings, but some ways, I also hope you can understand me."


    Gu Hao frowned and looked up at him with hesitation in his eyes.


    Two people stand opposite each other.


    It''s about two meters apart.


    The sun had already set in the west, and the golden eyes shone in from the window, plating a layer of golden light on the wind Yi Chen''s face.


    His eyes were deep and sincere.You can see it clearly.


    After a long time, she nodded and said, "in the end, we are not perfect people. If you run on her today, you may have unexpected results."


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, some do not quite understand Gu Hao''s meaning.


    "I believe you." Gu Hao suddenly said again.


    Wind Yi Chen is a Leng again, eyeground is excited, "Gu hao?"


    They look at each other.


    Wind Yi Chen is pondering again next, this just walked to Gu good in front of.


    "Take care."


    He called again in a low, hoarse voice.


    The word "I believe you" is so precious.


    Gu looked at him and said, "I''m going to work harder for the sake of my children and myself. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope you don''t cheat my feelings and respect my personality. I''m an independent individual.


    If you want to be with me, learn to respect me.


    And I also learn to understand you, the future has a long way to go, whether we can be together, we hope that we respect each other.


    Is that all right? "


    She looked up at the eyes of the wind Yi Chen, the bottom of her eyes are sincere, the tone is not slow, very rational.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, nods a head. "Of course."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao smiles.


    "Well, you just said that it is not necessarily a bad thing for me to run on your sister. What''s the matter?" Wind Yi Chen again way.


    "Did Chi Jingxi catch up?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Well!" Wind Yi Chen nodded, almost at the same time, he understood, with a smile: "I know what you mean."


    "This is a good thing for Chi Jingxi." Gu Hao Dao.


    The wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow: "that you say, will your sister come back tonight?"


    I''m not sure.


    "What do I think she won''t be back tonight?" The wind Yi Chen sincerely hoped that Gu Xiaozhu would not come back this evening.

 Chapter 353

    He is very speechless.


    After a while, she said, "if she went to Chi Jingxi with Chi Jingxi, maybe it would be more progress for her."


    "Well, take care of it." The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is wrinkling up, do not quite understand Gu Hao''s mind very much. "I said," why don''t you worry about your sister going out with a man for the night? "


    Gu looked at him, but there was no sound. She wanted to cook.


    In any case, even if he followed Chi Jingxi, it would not be so good today. After all, Xiao Zhu''s shadow is very deep. Whether he can continue to develop with Chi Jingxi is unknown.


    Chi Jingxi doesn''t seem to be a bad person. She just hopes that her sister can break through herself, try to trust men and forget the shadow.


    Feng Yi Chen''s deep eyes turned several circles, and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Gu Hao and said, "I finally understand why you don''t worry about your sister going out with Jingxi."


    He was ignored.


    Feng Yi Chen once again said: "I finally understand why Jingxi was identified as you before, and then suddenly turned to your sister and insisted on your sister as a girlfriend!"


    Gu Hao is surprised in the heart and looks up at Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    "Because that night six years ago, Jingxi spent the night with your sister." Wind Yi Chen Du Ding''s opening: "that girl, is your sister."


    Gu Hao took a breath and was startled to stare at him. This man is smart.


    She had to admit it.


    Gu Hao has no choice but to face his well-defined face.


    "So it''s all so natural."


    "Can you stop talking?" Gu Hao lowered his voice and said, "the children hear me."


    "Yes Feng Yi Chen smiles: "I can not say, just."


    He said, pausing and walking towards Gu Hao.


    In a flash, in front of her.


    He put his hand around her waist again and looked down at her: "I''m not leaving tonight, OK?"


    "Wind Yi Chen, you don''t want to advance." Gu Hao cried out in an instant.


    "I don''t want to get more." The wind Yi Chen way: "I always think is not the footage, is enters you."


    "You are, can you be serious?"


    "I''m serious." He said, slender fingers pick up the good chin, let her embarrassed eyes on their own eyes.


    He said, "woman, sleep, I''m serious."


    Take good care of his teeth, the brain is in a mess, for a moment, he was that kind of hoarse provocative voice shock can not find reason.


    But she didn''t forget the point.


    "Wind Yi Chen, Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi things, you do not tell Xiaozhu, remember not to mention, Xiaozhu she has a shadow."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, "what is shadow?"


    Gu Hao immediately denied: "don''t ask."


    She took his hand.


    The wind Yi Chen backhand held her hand, tightly.


    Gu Hao is a little silly.


    "You are so hard to tell. I calculate that your sister should be 17 years old that year?"


    "Don''t say it." Gu Hao gave a low cry.


    Wind Yi Chen bow head, in her ear: "good, I don''t say, guarantee absolute secrecy, but you can comfort me tonight, I need you."


    Gu Hao ear a hot, a push away him: "don''t delay me cooking, you are not hungry, the children are hungry."


    The wind Yi Chen is pushed aside, look at her again shy and bashful appearance, the bottom of the eye passes a wipe of smile.


    He was serious: "well, don''t worry, I won''t say it, but if Jingxi becomes my brother-in-law, it''s a good idea."


    Even?


    Gu Hao looked at him speechless, he thought so far, who said they would come together and really get married?


    But in other words, do you hope?


    At this moment, she calmed down and looked at his handsome side face. The man, when not angry, was really good, but once impulsive, it was really daunting.


    She took a breath and asked herself, maybe she had never hoped for marriage with her children, so this time, she had no hope for marriage.


    Maybe, she has to adjust her heart and face everything and life with a positive attitude. Maybe there will be more differences.


    "This guy conceals my life experience of ink and ink for your sister''s sake. He forgets his friend when he sees his face." The wind Yi Chen is still indignant.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Gu Hao Dao.


    "Not sleepy." Wind Yi Chen way: "I give you help."


    "You''d better not help."


    "Maybe I can peel the onions." He saw chives.


    Gu had a good look at him and said, "since you want to, peel the onion."


    Gu Hao is busy cooking, a dish of vegetables into the plate, a turn around, see the wind Yichen a green onion just peel, five minutes ah, his brother peeled a green onion, basically this green onion has been left, only a little green onion heart."Can you?" Gu Hao said helplessly.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, frown good-looking eyebrow, way: "this is not all peel good, you see, white, very tender."


    "It''s just tender. It''s just green onion heart." Gu Hao turned around and began to peel the green onion, which was soon finished.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at in dismay: "so can?"


    He saw that Gu Hao''s scallion had hardly been peeled off. "Are you going too little?"


    "That''s too wasteful of you." Gu Hao said: "just take off the dry skin. You young master, you can''t do basic housework. I''ll do it. You go out first and don''t come in and make trouble."


    The wind Yi Chen is a bit depressed.


    "Wash your hands." Gu Hao Dao.


    Wind Yi Chen had to wash his hands, but still very depressed in the heart, this thing will not do, do not do well, take care of probably to look down on themselves.


    All of a sudden, he found that all these things he had done were score reduction projects. Gu Hao would have thought that he had nothing to lose.


    He looked at Gu Hao, who was busy. He stood at the door and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu took care of it quickly, and cleaned up the garbage. The table was very clean. Then she went to clean it. After that, she took the knife and board.


    After a while, the sound of sharp knife workers sounded in the kitchen, full of rhythm.


    The wind Yi Chen looks stunned, she is good skilled ah, did not know how many times did the housework, only then whets out so fast craft.


    The green onion soon turned into foam, and then, there was Gu Hao washing the pot.


    She didn''t go to see herself at all. She was so busy that she dealt with prawns this time.


    I cleaned it in the pool. Then I took a toothpick and pricked it on the back of the shrimp. It should be the head and tail of the shrimp. I quickly picked out a shrimp thread.


    "What are you doing?" asked Feng Yi Chen in dismay


    Gu Hao was startled to hear him say: "you haven''t gone out yet? What are you doing at the door? "


    "I see you cook." He opened his mouth a little awkwardly, with embarrassment in his words. "What did you do with the shrimp?"


    "This is shrimp line, commonly known as shrimp intestines. If you don''t pick it out, you''ll get the excreta of shrimp, OK?" Gu Hao is a little speechless. This guy probably knows everything and eats.


    The wind Yi Chen exclaimed in astonishment: "shrimp excrement?"

 Chapter 354

    Gu Hao Zheng under, looking at the wind Yi Chen, for a long time do not know how to interface.


    She nodded and pondered, "yes, you''re right to say that."


    Wind Yi Chen this is really feel embarrassed, don''t oneself really what all don''t know, every grain has arrived such a point, unexpectedly even this also don''t know.


    She shook her head and sighed.


    The wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow is tight Cu, a little sweat. "Well, let me take that fried dish out?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded, but he did not forget to tell him: "don''t spill it. The children will be hungry. If they are broken, they will not have to eat."


    Wind Yi Chen is stunned next, very embarrassed carry dish to go out.


    He was very careful, for fear of spilling.


    Put the plate on the table, carefully look at the fried beautiful color of broccoli, but also with a few carrots and red pepper, looks very beautiful, bright eyes.


    He watched for a long time. He should have been happy to recognize his son and chase back the woman.


    But now, he found that there was an insurmountable gap between him and this woman.


    She can cook. He''s an idiot in the kitchen.


    He''s been hit hard now.


    At this time, knock on the door sound up, the wind Yi Chen knew is Liang Chen, walked past, opened the door.


    Sure enough, Liang Chen, holding a few boxes in his hand, "president, I bought everything you ordered."


    "Send it in." The wind Yi Chen lets open a road, lets Liang Chen enter the door.


    As soon as he came in, Liang Chen looked around and there was no one.


    The children seem to be in the room, but what about the others?


    Could it be that in such a short time, all of them were defeated by the president?


    It''s very powerful.


    Liang Chen looked back at the eye wind Yi Chen, found that the president frowned, did not know what to think, a face of unhappiness.


    Liang Chen quickly put things down, see the wind Yi Chen way: "president, what do you have to order?"


    "Oh, you go and buy a bundle of scallions and a basin of shrimps." The wind Yi Chen orders a way.


    "Send it here?" Asked Liang Chen.


    "No, send it to the villa on the mountain. I''ll go back to use it." The wind Yi Chen way: "Oh, by the way, you go back to live directly on the mountain villa, don''t go, you and Lu Yun, all live over there, waiting for me tonight."


    "Oh, good." Liang Chen hurried to follow the wind Yi Chen''s order to go.


    The wind Yi Chen sits on sofa, did not move for a long time.


    Gu Hao finished four dishes and a soup. When he came out, he saw that Feng Yi Chen was still in a daze.


    She was stunned and looked at his absent mindedness. She didn''t know what to think.


    Take care to put the food on the table and call for the children.


    After knocking on the door, you can see ink open the door, followed by Ruixi.


    "Mommy."


    "Auntie."


    "Dinner." Gu Hao said to them: "Mo Mo, you take Ruixi to wash your hands, and then come to eat."


    "Only four of us?" Ink stick out his head to look outside, can''t help but ask.


    Gu Hao nodded and said, "yes, only the four of us!"


    The little guy is very excited. Let''s wash our hands together.


    Gu Hao came back, Sheng good meal, found that Feng Yi Chen also revived, raised his eyes to look at her, eyes burning, when she looked at him, he was embarrassed not to open his eyes.


    Gu Hao looked at him, "you don''t eat? What do you think? "


    "Well, nothing." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head.


    "Then come and eat."


    "Oh."


    Soon, they sat around the table.


    Ink several times to see the wind Yi Chen, wind Yi Chen also see them, fight up spirit way: "Ruixi, you live with Mo tonight, I will go back later, OK?"


    "Ah?" Mo Mo looks at him, then looks at Mommy.


    Gu Hao is very calm, but he didn''t expect him to say anything else.


    "Take care, I''ll come back tomorrow morning." He said.


    "No, tomorrow weekend, Ruixi and Mo do not have to get up so early, you don''t have to come over."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, also does not speak.


    "You can come later." Mo Mo road.


    Gu Hao a Zheng, show eyebrow frown tight, look at the son.


    Mo Mo immediately looked at mummy and laughed and crossed the topic: "Oh, Mommy, what''s the box on the coffee table over there?"


    The wind Yi Chen knows this child is clever, intentionally so lead away Gu good.


    He laughed and said, "this is pizza. It''s just baked."


    Say, the wind Yi Chen walks past, open a box, carry come over, give Gu good first cut a piece: "come, taste."


    "For the child." Gu Hao Dao.


    "No


    "No!"


    Two little guys shake their heads together, very tacit understanding.


    "Ladies first." Wind Yi Chen way: "here only you a lady, of course is for you."Gu Hao didn''t move his chopsticks. He gave the children a piece before they began to eat.


    Ink and ink eat suddenly ask a way: "little aunt? Will uncle Chi protect my aunt today


    "Of course." Feng Yi Chen interface: "they go out together, you can rest assured, your little aunt will be OK."


    "Then you call uncle Chi, or send a message, and say that I said, I want a little cousin and ask him to have one with my little aunt to play with."


    "Cough, cough --" Gu took a mouthful of pizza and almost choked himself.


    Ruixi immediately jumped down from the chair, ran to take care of her side, patted her back: "Auntie, are you ok?"


    A warm heart, Gu Hao shook his head, looked at Ruixi, pulled down his hand, soft voice way: "aunt is OK."


    Rui Xi frowns and worries on his face. "It''s choking."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shakes his head again.


    Wind Yi Chen hands on a cup of water.


    Mo Mo is also a face of apology: "sorry, Mommy, I didn''t mean to hurt you choked."


    Take a good look at him and don''t say much.


    "Eat."


    The wind Yi Chen saw an eye ink, to him blink the eye, guaranteed to take the words to.


    Gu Hao raises an eye to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen immediately bows head, don''t see Gu good. "Ruixi, ink, eat quickly."


    This time, the wind Yi Chen is really quickly finished eating to leave, a little bit did not procrastinate.


    Gu sees that he leaves quickly, and even Ruixi doesn''t take it with him. It''s a little unexpected.


    This guy doesn''t know what to do back in such a hurry.


    Villa on the mountain.


    As soon as Feng Yi Chen enters the door, Liang Chen and Lu Yun quickly greet him: "president, Cong and Jiwei shrimp are all ready. What do you want to do?"


    "Well, let''s go, all to the kitchen." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Liang Chen was stunned and could only nod in accordance with the order: "yes, this is going."


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen takes Liang Chen and Lu Yun and housekeeper to enter the kitchen together.


    "What do you want to do, President?"


    "Peel the onion." Wind Yi Chen way: "move a small bench to me, I want to peel green onion."


    Liang Chen was stunned.


    The housekeeper brought a small stool to him and said, "president, sit down."


    Wind Yi Chen rolls up sleeve, begin to peel green onion.


    He''s very slow.


    "Don''t be idle. I''ll peel them all."


    "Yes

 Chapter 355

    The action of wind Yi Chen is still very slow, he peeled a green onion for a long time, this time, he recalled the action he had taken care of before, it seems that it is not very difficult.


    However, when he finally peeled the onion and looked at the other three people, they had three or four peeled onions in their hands.


    The wind Yi Chen tiny a Leng, astonished exclaim: "you all stripped several trees?"


    Liang Chen looked at him and nodded. They didn''t mean to use too fast speed because they could see that the president was very slow.


    Therefore, all three people agreed to cooperate with him at a very slow speed.


    But even so, they stripped three or four trees, and the president did not peel one.


    The wind Yi Chen sees a few people all look at oneself, also do not answer, that appearance, seem to be looking at a fool.


    He was stunned and said, "why can you be so fast? Why am I so slow? "


    Liang Chen, with an embarrassed smile, said: "president, don''t worry. We are all people who have done housework. If you do it for the first time, naturally it will be a little slower."


    "Did you do housework, too?" Feng Yi Chen looks at Liang Chen, surprised again to ask a way.


    Liang Chen nodded: "yes, I have done housework."


    "Lu Yun, you too?" Feng Yi Chen looks at Lu Yun again.


    Lu Yun nodded: "yes, president. I helped my mother cook when I was five or six years old. I can do it."


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned.


    The next second, he looks at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper looked at him with pity. He looked at Feng Yi Chen and said, "president, you were born with a golden spoon in your mouth. You don''t need to do housework. Anyway, there are people at home to take care of you. We people have suffered a lot."


    "Even if I didn''t suffer, I wanted to learn. I''m learning now." Wind Yi Chen takes up the second green onion, way: "you are all started, I come by myself."


    "No, sir." Housekeeper looks at the wind Yi Chen is very stunned to ask: "president, what do you peel so much green onion after all? We can''t eat it all at once. "


    "I learn to peel onions." Wind Yi Chen does not have good gas way: "can''t?"


    Housekeeper shakes his head: "that''s not no good, but your behavior is very strange. I don''t think you really need to aggrieve yourself like this. Besides, you are not stripping scallion."


    "It''s not scallion peeling. What am I doing?" The wind Yi Chen raises an eye to see him.


    "You look like embroidery. The speed of embroidery is just like you. Peeling scallion is very simple. You haven''t finished it for a long time. You have to continue to experiment." Housekeeper pour is straight disposition son, look at wind Yi Chen a needle to see blood: "why need?"


    Wind Yi Chen brow Cu Cu Cu, a long time did not speak.


    The housekeeper said again, "you are not born to do these rough jobs, and you can''t appreciate the fun of people who do these things. So you still have time to make money. Don''t do this."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at them three people in dismay.


    Liang Chen also nodded and said, "president, you really don''t want to do this. Why overuse your talents?"


    The wind Yi Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng, "how can this be a great talent to use?"


    He did this in order to make Gu look good-looking. Who doesn''t want to be able to do everything by himself, whether it''s housework or making a living, everything is good.


    He found that housework is his own short board, he should add his own short board, this is not wrong.


    "President, you are the one who makes money and makes a lot of money. It''s good for you to swing around in the office and the shopping mall. Why do you have to come to this kitchen to suffer from the smoke and fire?"


    Wind Yi Chen looked at them, simply ignore their question, just way: "you don''t talk, you can shave shrimp line?"


    "Shaved shrimp line?" Liang Chen was surprised and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, President, why do you want to ask this?"


    "Go!" Wind Yi Chen points to the door, way: "you all go out, who also do not disturb me."


    "President!"


    "Get out of here." Wind Yi Chen discovers oneself very irritable, cannot say with these guys what.


    He can''t lose time.


    A basin of shrimp, a bundle of onions, according to his speed, it is estimated that in the latter half of the night can not get out.


    He has to hurry up.


    Liang Chen, Lu Yun and the housekeeper were all driven out.


    A few of them came out and muttered outside.


    "This is it?" The housekeeper looked at Liang Chen and Lu Yun and said, "you two have been following the president. You know why. What''s going on with him?"


    "Is it that she was stimulated at Miss Gu''s house?" Liang Chen looks at Lu Yun stupidly.


    Lu Yun was about to cry: "brother Liang, you followed me. I didn''t follow. Where do I know?"


    Liang Chen also sighed: "the president must have been stimulated."


    He took out the phone, took a picture and sent it to Gu Hao.


    At this time, Gu haogang cleaned up and was ready to have a rest. As soon as her mobile phone rang, she looked at it and turned it on. She found that it was Liang Chen''s number and there was a photo on it.She opens, see above, wind Yi Chen tall figure sits on a small bench, seem to be in kitchen, in peel green onion.


    "Poof --" seeing this photo, Gu Hao couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    His tall body sitting on a small bench, looks so funny, a green onion in hand, next to a pile.


    God, what is he doing?


    Just looked at it for a while, the phone rang.


    It was Liang Chen who called.


    Gu Hao a stagnation, convergence smile, calm down, this just answered the phone, way: "Liang Chen, hello."


    "Miss Gu." Liang Chen''s voice was very low, "that, did you see the picture?"


    "Just saw it." Gu Hao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Gu, didn''t you see it?" Liang Chen is very stunned way: "that is the president in peeling onion."


    "I see it." Gu Hao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "He, he ordered me to buy scallions and shrimp from your home. If you want to peel the scallion tonight, you have to pick the shrimp line. Do you think the president has been stimulated?"


    Gu Hao was stunned. He suddenly remembered his clumsy appearance in the kitchen before. He was stunned again. He didn''t want to go home to learn how to peel scallion and pick shrimp line?


    "Maybe he won''t. He''s stimulated." Gu Hao Dao.


    "What about that? He didn''t sleep last night, and he won''t sleep today. When a bundle of scallion is peeled, it will be midnight. "


    "Then you let him rest."


    "I said if it was, I would not call you." Liang Chen said: "Miss Gu, you send a mercy, call our president and ask him to have a rest."


    Gu Hao thought for a while and said, "I''ll call him. Aren''t you afraid he''ll blame you for talking to me?"


    Liang Chen was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Gu Hao said: "OK, let him have a try. If you work hard, you will respect the workers."


    "Ah Liang Chen exclaimed.


    "That''s it. I have to do my business." Gu Hao hung up the phone.

 Chapter 356

    Liang Chen holds the mobile phone, and then looks at the kitchen, sees the wind Yi Chen incomparably serious low hanging head, is peeling shallot.


    Liang Chen still took some videos.


    "What to do?" He asked the housekeeper and Lu Yun, "what shall we do now?"


    "Miss Gu, don''t you call?" Lu Yun asked him.


    "Don''t persuade me." Liang Chen said: "our president is provoked Miss Gu, do not love him."


    "Leave it alone and wait." "We will wait for an hour by ourselves," said the manager


    It was such a happy decision.


    The three of them waited in turn for orders.


    As a result, Feng Yi Chen stayed in the kitchen until two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    All three were shocked by the perseverance of the president.


    Wait until the wind Yi Chen comes out from the kitchen, see three people are in the door when, he frowns a way: "how do you still don''t sleep?"


    "President, are you exhausted?" The housekeeper saw that his eyes were red and swollen. He was obviously smoked by green onions, and he probably shed tears.


    "Not bad." Although the wind Yi Chen looks a little embarrassed, the mood seems to be good: "that, you, go to the shrimp all do, I am hungry, when the night snack, you also eat together, do well, call me, I go to take a bath."


    With that, he left, his back seemed straight and tired.


    When the housekeeper entered the kitchen, he saw that all the scallions were peeled off, and the garbage was put into the garbage bag. The green onions were white and neatly patted there. They looked very clean.


    In the pool, there is a large basin of washed shrimp.


    The housekeeper tut sighed with a voice: "it''s worthy of being the leader in the economic circle. It''s amazing that you can do the best by peeling off a green onion and picking a shrimp line."


    He quickly tidied it up and steamed the shrimp in the pot.


    Wind Yi Chen returns to upstairs, turn on faucet, discharge water, plan to take a bath.


    I was so tired that my hands were white and my skin wrinkled.


    It''s so hard to do housework.


    He looked at his hands and washed them with soap many times. He felt that his hands were fishy and full of green onion smell. What''s more, his eyes were red, just like crying.


    I took a bath. When I came out, it was almost three o''clock.


    Liang Chen and Lu Yun as well as the housekeeper saw him coming downstairs and immediately went to fetch shrimp.


    A large basin of steamed shrimp was brought to the table, and the housekeeper made a soup.


    "Eat it." Wind Yi Chen orders finish, begin to eat.


    This time, he didn''t say anything else. He ate and ate a lot. After eating, he wiped his mouth and said to the housekeeper, "go to bed today. The dishes and chopsticks will be cleaned tomorrow."


    "Yes


    Several people are ready to go to bed.


    Wind Yi Chen changed clothes, go downstairs.


    Liang Chen could not help but ask, "where are you going, President?"


    "I''m going to find Gu Hao." Wind Yi Chen sees him one eye: "by the way, Gu Xiaozhu returns to have no?"


    "No Liang Chen said: "we arranged for the younger brother downstairs, did not find the little bamboo girl back."


    "Is that man safe?"


    "I went back to Huating ten li with officer Chi."


    "That''s all right. Let''s go. You''ll take care of it."


    "Now?"


    "Of course."


    "Is this a noisy point for Miss Gu?"


    "I can''t sleep anyway. She should be alone." Feng Yi Chen confident full way: "I go to accompany her."


    Liang Chen was shocked and wrung his wrist.


    I''m really impressed.


    Soon, the two returned to Huihai apartment again.


    When the wind Yi Chen knocks on the door, Gu Hao does not fall asleep.


    She was worried that Ruixi would not be able to sleep or kick the quilt for the first time in her own home. She got up and had a look. As a result, the little guy was sleeping soundly. He was close to Mo Mo''s side, and the two people were close together. Her face with closed eyes looked like a brother.


    She gazed for a moment, then returned to her room, and as soon as she came out, she heard a knock on the door.


    Gu Hao was frightened. He went to the door and looked at it. When he saw the wind Yi Chen, he was even more frightened.


    She opened the door and frowned, "why did you come in the middle of the night?"


    Without saying a word, he went straight into the door and closed the door. The whole action was completed in one go.


    Gu Hao quickly retreated. His long arm wrapped around him. He clasped Gu Hao''s wrist and pulled it into his arms. He lowered his voice and said, "I can''t sleep. I''m coming."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and looked at him. His heart jumped abruptly. It was a little hot. His eyes were so deep!


    Er!


    But it seems that the eyes are very red, more and more red.


    She was slightly surprised, immediately realized what, quickly turned around, no longer looking at him.


    Stay up late and peel scallion, his eyes want not red, also difficult.


    "Can''t you say a word?" He looked down at her evasive eyes and asked hoarsely.Gu Hao still didn''t go to see him. When he heard the tone and tone of his voice, there was an imperceptible shyness.


    Can this small look in the eyes, but was the wind Yi Chen to notice.


    His eyes a deep, slightly stare at the next, a bent down, the person was beaten to hold up.


    "Wind Yi Chen!" Gu Hao exclaimed, and her eyebrows and eyes were frightened. She had a premonition of something. All her coquettishness and reserve were reflected in the eyes of Feng Yi Chen.


    He slightly outlined the corners of his lips, eyes are bright: "this time, don''t refuse me."


    Gu Hao suddenly caught hold of his clothes with his hands tightly, sweat seeping from his palms.


    Her eyes did not look at him, but she sighed in her heart.


    This man, once for some purpose, is indomitable, must achieve.


    She is sincere admiration for Feng Yichen.


    Hesitated, her eyes raised, nothing said, just looking at him, and then her hand around his neck, leaning on his shoulder, gently sighed.


    "It''s not that I want to refuse you, it''s my great aunt."


    "What?" Wind Yi Chen a listen to the voice raised eight degrees, eyebrow also wrung up.


    He went through the city''s red light street to find her at night, but he still couldn''t.


    Gu looked at his performance and nodded: "I came up tonight, after you left."


    "Why am I so small?" His face of grievance, or holding Gu Hao to the bedroom, put on.


    He closed the door, came back, looked down at her: "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    Take care of him. "Am I so bored?"


    The wind Yi Chen sits by her side, looks down at her leg.


    This look, like a searchlight.


    Gu Hao couldn''t help frowning and yelled, "what are you looking at?"


    "I don''t just want to see, I want to check if you cheat me!" He said, extending his hand, he had to check himself until he was satisfied: "it''s OK, I didn''t cheat."


    Take good care of speechless, a face speechless: "you are really"


    really speechless.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls Gu good white small hand, held in the hand, is very regretful way: "really is a pity, I also want to fight a war, the result big aunt appears, is really too regretful."

 Chapter 357

    Gu Hao was speechless. He looked at him helplessly and said, "I''m very tired. I''m going to sleep. If you sleep there, don''t move. I''m not comfortable. Maybe my temper will be bad."


    "You don''t feel well?" He was astonished, very nervous: "where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Gu Hao is very speechless. Of course, when she comes to her great aunt, she is upset with her stomach.


    "Oh, a stomachache?" He came to himself and asked, "is that right?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He wants to open the quilt, get in and lie down.


    Wind Yi Chen crawls to the other side, opens the quilt, drills in, and Gu Hao covers a quilt together.


    Take care and close your eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen supports an arm, the other hand, lifted to hold Gu good jaw.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Hao can only open his eyes and look at him.


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her eyes, way: "I come in the middle of the night, are you moved?"


    Gu Hao listens to rub fire in the heart, she stares at the wind Yi Chen, way: "you are wake up in the middle of the night, do you think you are moved this kind of mood?"


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, pause, Mou color flashed a touch of embarrassment and apology: "OK, I shouldn''t come at night, but I''m worried about you, I can''t go back to sleep, very excited."


    "Did you peel the onion excitedly?" Take care of the question.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, look at her with dismay: "you, how do you know?"


    "Guess." She didn''t want to betray Liang Chen.


    "No Feng Yi Chen way: "is Liang Chen told you?"


    Take good care of yourself.


    "This Liang Chen, it turns out, is more and more able to make his own decisions." Wind Yi Chen way: "see I don''t seek him to settle accounts tomorrow."


    "You''d better not pick anyone up." Gu Hao said, "if he doesn''t tell me, you think you come in the middle of the night and I''ll open the door for you?"


    The wind Yi Chen opened a mouth, a long time just way: "you are my woman, my child also is here, I come, you do not open the door, your conscience will not ache?"


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t roll your eyes!" Wind Yi Chen rubbed her chin, way: "so beautiful woman such roll white eye, not good-looking."


    "Can you lie down and sleep?" he murmured


    "Can''t sleep." He is still very excited, eyes red into a rabbit, or refused to sleep.


    Take care of it.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou color a deep, way: "don''t move, I am very easy to impulse."


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes. "If you go down, I don''t want to pay attention to you."


    She was so miserable that it was very considerate of him to press her like this.


    She turned off the light.


    Suddenly the whole room became dark.


    Wind Yi Chen did not move, breath rings in her ear, seem to sigh slightly.


    "Take care."


    Gu Hao could hear that his voice was much softer.


    "Sleep." Gu Hao asked again.


    The wind Yi Chen raises a head slightly, move from her body, hold her whole in the bosom, the mouth of soft voice says: "take care of, these years, you suffer."


    Gu Hao moved, only felt that his eyes were so gentle in the dark.


    Clearly can''t see clearly, but still feel that he is very gentle.


    Gu Hao''s bitter smile, no words.


    "I''m sorry." His voice was more deep, gentle and charming: "at the same time, thank you for giving me such a good child."


    Gu Hao''s heart softened a lot.


    "This is my Feng Yi Chen''s son." The wind Yi Chen held Gu good''s hand and put it in the palm of the palm to play: "I like it very much."


    He took good care of the words and held them in his arms.


    "Thank you, Gu Hao." Speaking again, the tone is more and more gentle, full of apology: "I was too asshole before."


    Gu good you sigh tone, light voice way: "wind Yi Chen, don''t say, in the past, don''t mention."


    "No, I want to know something when you''re carrying ink."


    Gu Hao thought about it and remembered the dead baby. It''s better not to mention it.


    The wind Yi Chen he is to care about the child, this lets Gu good very pleased.


    She picked up the dead child, the heart will be uncomfortable, continue to suffocate, this feeling, she also do not want to feel the wind Yi Chen.


    He never knew, and would never be so sad.


    Gu Hao said: "what you want to know, I''ll tell you later that if you don''t sleep, it will be bright."


    "All right." He nodded. "Sleep."


    Two people hug and sleep.


    Ten li Huating.


    In the huge living room, there are beer bottles all over the floor.


    Xiaozhu has been drunk in a mess, a face of tears: "I am really a person to hate, I hate myself, you know?"


    Chi Jingxi looks at the girl who has been drinking and talking about since she came back from school.His heart incomparable pity her, unspeakable heartache.


    She drank a lot of wine. After class, she looked up at him with a small face and said, "Chi Jingxi, I don''t go back today. Feng Yichen certainly won''t go. You take me in."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned at that time. He couldn''t believe it. Of course, he couldn''t get it.


    "Of course, but will your sister worry about you?"


    "You send a message to my sister." She seemed a little uncomfortable: "my sister will believe you."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are a policeman."


    "Er." Chi Jingxi finally sent a message to Gu Hao, telling Gu Hao that Xiao Zhu would not go back tonight.


    Gu Hao later replied: take care of her, her heart is bitter.


    With only eight words, Chi Jingxi is deeply moved. Gu Hao is concerned about her sister, but she also gives Xiaozhu a chance to grow up.


    Chi Jingxi brought her back to the ten mile Huating, and sent food and drink.


    When two people enter the door, Xiaozhu sees the place where he lives. It''s very luxurious, and immediately he''s down a lot.


    Chi Jingxi did not dare to say that the house is actually the wind Yi Chen.


    Now I watched the girl drinking from more than nine o''clock till two or three o''clock in the night, still crying, saying that she was not good, she hated herself.


    He knew that, in fact, it all came from that minor injury.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes are red and red, and the bottom of his eyes is full of tears, but he quickly wipes them away. He is stubborn and does not go to see Chi Jingxi. He is holding a beer bottle in his hand.


    "I haven''t had a drink for many years. Last time, I had a drink and I was doomed." "I want to cheer up, but I think I''m dirty!" she said


    "No! No Chi Jingxi also drank some wine, shook his head, and said, "Xiaozhu, you are not dirty. Don''t you think so?"


    "What?" Xiaozhu shakes her head, which is muddled. She actually drank three bottles of beer, and drank three bottles of beer in one night.


    The chest is depressed, only feel that kind of depression in the expansion of the inner world is unspeakable sadness, can not find a breakthrough, want to collapse, have no right.


    She can''t sin, just want to get drunk, but so difficult.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her, gently took away the bottle in her hand, and said in a soft voice: "Xiaozhu, you don''t want to think so much. You are a girl full of youth and justice."


    "No, you don''t know me." Xiao Zhu shook his head: "I am dirty, really dirty."

 Chapter 358

    Gu Xiaozhu''s words, like a sharp blade, stabbed Chi Jingxi''s heart fiercely. In an instant, it was extremely painful and unable to resist.


    Apologies gather at this moment. What he did to a young girl six years ago affected her deeply and even formed such a shadow.


    He''s miserable, he''s blaming himself.


    Looking at the girl in front of him so painful and even disgusted with her own appearance, his heart is really remorseless.


    "Xiaozhu." Chi Jingxi''s voice is so difficult, "you are not dirty."


    "How can it not be dirty?" She asked with a bitter smile. Her eyes were misty with tears: "I''m seventeen. I haven''t grown up yet. I lost myself. I''m not clean anymore."


    Thinking of that night, thinking of that, her heart was almost dead.


    Dazed want to be drunk, drunk to solve a thousand worries, but how can not drink drunk.


    I didn''t eat anything. My stomach was burning and I was very uncomfortable.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her painfully, reaches out his hand, holds her shoulder, and looks at her.


    He looked at Xiao Zhu''s eyes with pity and heartache until he saw the deepest part.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xiaozhu reached out and pushed him, but he didn''t want to drink wine. He didn''t have much strength. This push seemed to be a kind of soft flirting.


    "Don''t look at me with such pitiful eyes. I don''t need your sympathy."


    "I don''t sympathize with you." Chi Jingxi explained immediately.


    Gu Xiaozhu picked pick pick show eyebrow, eyeground flits a do not understand.


    She seems to see Chi Jingxi looking at herself with that kind of deep eyes. His eyes are so deep, full of strong sense of massiness.


    She didn''t push him away just now. Maybe she didn''t have enough strength.


    She hesitated and reached out to push him again, this time on his chest.


    However, the man extended his hand and took her hand.


    Small hand in the man''s generous palm, his hand is very warm, also moist.


    Gu Xiaozhu slow response frown at him, think of him a big man, why are the palms of sweat?


    "You, what are you doing?" She asked.


    "Xiaozhu, I''m serious." He gazed at her more deeply, word by word, saying his heart seriously: "I want to spend the rest of my life with you."


    Xiao Zhu raised his eyes slightly and looked at him again.


    His eyes are so deep.


    Outside the window is quiet, the night sky in the early morning is so quiet.


    Gu Xiaozhu once again gave a bitter smile and said, "even if I have been abused by others, even if I may not be able to do with you in my life, will you want to spend the rest of your life with me, what husband and wife should do?"


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is pounding. He doesn''t know all the meanings in Xiaozhu dialect.


    In other words, he could not really understand how much the damage had brought her.


    Why does she say that she can''t do what husband and wife should do?


    Gu Xiaozhu laughed again: "Chi Jingxi, I feel uncomfortable when I am close to any man. I am a little better with you. We even kiss each other, but I''m not sure if I can''t bear it when you go further."


    He opened his eyes wide, a little incredulous.


    Gu Xiaozhu said again: "well."


    "What?" He asked.


    "Let''s try." She said, leaning forward, reaching out to hook his neck, chin on his shoulder: "you said you don''t dislike me, I also try once, if successful, we are together, if not, you don''t waste time on me, I really don''t want to delay you."


    "Try it?" Chi Jingxi is stunned. He finds that he can''t keep up with Gu Xiaozhu''s thinking rhythm. "How do you try it?"


    "Let''s sleep together today." Her voice muffled from his shoulder: "I just want to try, but I don''t think we can succeed."


    Hearing Gu Xiaozhu say so, Chi Jingxi''s face is startled and frightened, and then deeply distressed.


    He shook his head: "Xiaozhu, don''t try it!"


    "Why?"


    "I''ll wait until you like it." He had been ready for everything, and had the patience he had never used in his life to deal with it.


    He won''t hurt Xiao Zhu.


    "I''m willing now." Xiaozhu put his hand on his shoulder, raised his eyes, and said to Chi Jingxi''s eyes, "Chi Jingxi, have you ever heard of the courage of wine


    Chi Jingxi frowns and nods.


    "That''s me." She pointed to herself, self mocking way: "I am a counsellor, strong outside but hard at work, I now drink wine, just met you, I think, maybe I can try."


    "What are you going to try?" Late Jing West surprised looking at her: "what is the definition of sleeping together, do you understand?"


    "Just doing that." She blurted out.I was shocked again.


    Chi Jingxi is really surprised. She is such a wench that he is too shocked.


    "Try it." "Let''s try it together," Xiao Zhu said


    With that, she reached out and pushed him down on the ground, and people pressed him down.


    Chi Jingxi was so shocked that he called out in a hurry, "Xiao Zhu, you are not awake. Be obedient. Get up."


    "I can''t get up." She shook her head. "In my life, I don''t want to be like this. I don''t want to be an evading inferiority complex."


    She wanted to break through.


    "It''s dangerous." Chi Jingxi said in a loud voice, "Xiaozhu, it''s very dangerous for you."


    Few men can bear to be attacked by women and do nothing. He is not Liu Xiahui.


    However, he could not hurt her again for his own selfish desire.


    "Chi Jingxi." Xiaozhu said softly: "you don''t have to be nervous. In fact, you may not succeed. Er, ha --"


    she suddenly belched.


    Then, she awkwardly pulled her lips, face, suddenly red, has been beating the root of the ear.


    "Sorry." She added.


    "It doesn''t matter." He put his hand around her waist gently to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    "Try it." Xiaozhu said again: "I want to try, can I, I want to try, I can."


    "Xiaozhu, is it OK or not? It''s a special term for men." Chi Jingxi is helpless and gentle to correct her.


    "Well, can you do it?" Xiaozhu looks at him, a small face, very close.


    How could he not have been able to take the initiative.


    If he could, he would like to turn her into his own woman now.


    "I can." He nodded, "but I can''t hurt you."


    Can''t hurt her again.


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at him, and suddenly his eyes were a little hot. "If, if, for a lifetime, you can''t sleep together, you still wait for me?"


    He pursed his lips and nodded without hesitation: "yes, I can wait."


    "Fool." Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes filled with moist tears: "Chi Jingxi, are you a fool?"

 Chapter 359

    Chi Jingxi gazed at her with deep regret and heartache.


    "I won''t hurt you any more." He said.


    If Gu Xiaozhu could hear it, he would ask what he meant.


    However, at the moment, she was deeply moved and did not hear clearly.


    Her eyes are more than a layer of fog, looking at him, voice trembling: "Chi Jingxi, you are a good man."


    He''s stuck in his mind, good man?


    Is that him?


    He was the one who hurt her.


    He is a policeman, how can he not understand the power of it.


    He didn''t do other unconscionable things. Xiaozhu was the only thing in his life that owed his conscience.


    When she said so, he was guilty and did not dare to look into her eyes.


    The heart is extremely painful, also extremely heavy.


    "I''m not a good man." Chi Jingxi spoke hoarsely.


    "No Xiao Zhu shook his head. "You are a good man."


    Now men and women, are eager to see the face on the rush to sleep together.


    How can Xiaozhu not know.


    Chi Jingxi looks very down-to-earth.


    She just doesn''t want to be with men. On the one hand, she has a shadow in her heart. On the other hand, she has low self-esteem and no confidence.


    But this man is willing to be tolerant.


    Even if her heart is hard, she will be moved.


    The warm moist fog whirled around her eyes and gazed at him. She worked hard for a good person once, to make others the best, and to fulfill herself second.


    Chi Jingxi is also moved, he choked: "bamboo, you are a silly girl."


    It''s easy to trust people.


    "Chi Jingxi, you are a fool." Xiaozhu seems to be on the bar with him, to earn a long and short: "I am so active, you also push three obstacles, you are a fool."


    She said, lowering her head and tightening her hand. As soon as the hand around his neck was tight, his breath became more rapid.


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi narrowed his eyes and cried out in a low voice.


    "Then I''ll do it." Although Gu Xiaozhu was hesitant, he still wanted to try bravely.


    A lot of her inner emotions were suppressed and all her fear of men was abandoned. She bowed her head and held Chi Jingxi''s lips.


    "Oh Chi Jingxi''s whole body is stiff and can''t control a low hum.


    Xiao Zhu doesn''t care. Keep going.


    Chi Jingxi is shocked by her soft touch.


    Gu Xiaozhu did whatever she wanted with the strength of wine. Her hand slipped down his neck and began to act like a loach on Chi Jingxi''s body.


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi exclaimed again, which was already a little out of control.


    "Hush! Don''t talk. " She raised her head slightly, and without looking at Chi Jingxi, she bowed her head again.


    Warm breathing intertwined with each other, Chi Jingxi felt that his old gun had reached the point of wiping the gun off fire.


    How could he stand such provocation that he became stiff all over.


    Gu Xiaozhu completely relies on the belief in his heart that he is a good man. Don''t hurt him.


    Gu Xiaozhu wants to save himself.


    She felt that she had to go out that step, be brave, and be brave a little more, in order to really save her soul, which has been suffering for many years.


    She was miserable.


    There are too many impulses in her heart that make her so.


    But the thought of that year, that night''s pain, she felt the whole body of fear gush out, she was very afraid.


    The body suddenly shrunk.


    She shook her head, don''t think, don''t think, can forget.


    Gu Xiaozhu tried to make herself brave, not afraid of hands and feet. She reached out to pull Chi Jingxi''s clothes.


    But, inadvertently, her hand crossed his trousers.


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi was stunned and quickly grasped Xiaozhu''s hand. His voice was hoarse: "wait a moment."


    "No She shook her head.


    "Good!" Chi Jingxi''s hoarse voice is no longer idiomatic, and his heart is surging and uncontrollable. "Get up, don''t be on the ground."


    It''s cold ground. They can''t be on the ground.


    Even if something really happened, he wanted to give her the best feeling, not such a cold ground.


    Gu Xiaozhu slightly froze, raised his eyes to see his blue veins highlighted appearance, so anxious, so forbearance and restraint, her heart was flustered, eyes quickly dodged.


    Chi Jingxi turns over, gets up, picks up Xiao Zhu and goes to the bedroom.


    Soon, Gu Xiaozhu was put on the bed. Chi Jingxi looked at her with deep eyes, attachment, pity and incomparable complexity.


    "Xiaozhu." Chi Jingxi looked at her blush, but she was still worried. "Are you sure?"


    Xiao Zhu thought about it and nodded. "I''m sure."


    She must try."Good!" Chi Jingxi bowed his head again. When he bent down, Gu Xiaozhu''s hand caught his neck.


    She tried to be bold.


    However, when Chi Jingxi bowed his head to kiss her and wanted to go further, it was time for danger.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s mind surged out that day.


    That''s the same. The man was desperate to catch her and give her no chance at all.


    She panicked.


    Breathing suddenly, her body also shrinks unceasingly, the whole person, the whole heart all became incomparably frightening.


    Her eyes dodged and she cried in fear, "no! No


    Chi Jingxi is flustered. He stops to look at Gu Xiaozhu. The sweat on his forehead drops down and drops gently on Gu Xiaozhu''s face.


    Gu Xiaozhu shivered and struggled, "no, I don''t want it."


    She shook her head, and all of a sudden the whole person fell into a boundless silence, as if it were boundless despair.


    Sweat began to appear on her face and body, and soon her clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Chi Jingxi found that she was pale and faded.


    Changed.


    It''s a natural manifestation of fear reaching its limit.


    He quickly got up, put on his clothes, hugged Xiaozhu with a quilt, and said softly in her ear: "Xiaozhu, it''s OK, it''s OK, no one can hurt you, don''t be afraid, good girl, it''s OK, it''s really OK."


    However, Gu Xiaozhu still shook his head, lost his bloody face, and constantly had cold sweat coming out.


    She shook her head and sobbed: "I''m afraid, don''t, really don''t, please, please, please, please let me go!"


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is suddenly grasped by something, almost suffocating.


    He seemed to be wrapped in a big net, unable to find a breakthrough, unable to breathe, and the pain was unbearable.


    Xiaozhu, is that what she said can''t succeed?


    Once remembered, her body would tremble uncontrollably, unable to accept men.


    It''s her shadow, it''s also a heart attack.


    She wanted to overcome, but at the critical moment, she couldn''t do it.


    He hugged her across the quilt and said in a soft voice: "dear girl, don''t be afraid. No one will hurt you. I will protect you when I''m here. I will protect you. Xiaozhu, don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 360

    Chi Jingxi took the trouble to lie in Gu Xiaozhu''s ear, soft voice soothing, soft voice whispering, never stop.


    I don''t know how many times I said, and how many words of gentle consolation. Finally, Gu Xiaozhu, who was in a cold sweat in extreme panic and trembling, calmed down.


    She sank into his arms and fell asleep. Her hair was soaked with sweat.


    Her face was pale.


    Lips, too, have no blood color.


    Her eyes were closed, she was so tired and frowned that even when she fell asleep, she fell into a kind of boundless fear, very uneasy.


    Chi Jingxi gently put her on the bed and arranged the pillow for her. When she saw her little head on her own pillow, she was so weak.


    He sat by the bed, exhausted.


    Xiaozhu was sweating all over her body. She was restless in sleep. He got up again and found the latest clothes. He changed her into a big T-shirt of his own.


    He didn''t even dare to look at her.


    I''m afraid I can''t control what to do when I see such a beautiful girl''s body.


    Finally changed her clothes, she lay in bed, deep sleep.


    Chi Jingxi quickly picked up her clothes and left them in the washing machine.


    He himself quickly entered the bathroom, turned on the cold water and washed down.


    The hot blood was irrigated with cold water for a moment, which cooled some emotions.


    Chi Jingxi took a deep breath.


    There was a deep apology and a sigh on his face.


    Xiaozhu, she is really sick.


    After taking a cold bath, he quickly changed his clothes and looked at Xiao Zhu''s sleep. He was relieved. Then he got up and went outside to look at his watch. It was four o''clock in the morning.


    Chi Jingxi couldn''t sleep, so she picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    There is soon someone to answer, yawning voice drowsy: "boss, you do not sleep this point to call, there is an urgent matter?"


    "What is Zhou Tong doing?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "She?" The subordinate said, "I must have gone home to sleep. She doesn''t have to work overtime."


    "When she goes to work, ask her to call me."


    "Yes


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jingxi went back to his bedroom. There are rooms in his room. However, he has lived by himself all these years, so he has no bedding.


    So he went to the bedroom.


    Open the quilt and lie down on the side of Xiao Zhu.


    After a while, the little guy turned over and entangled him. She held half of his body and put her legs on him like a koala holding a big tree.


    She took him for a big pillow.


    Chi Jingxi sighed.


    He finally took a cold bath to suppress some of the emotions, and now he will probably get up.


    The soft girl in my arms is so moving.


    He grinned bitterly: This is his own robbery, he owes her, owes this self abased and outsider and middle work little guy.


    Turn off the light and close his eyes. He is sleeping with Xiao Zhu in his arms.


    It''s eight thirty in the morning.


    When the phone rings, Gu Xiaozhu is still in his sleep, she vaguely hears people answer the phone.


    "Hello, Zhou Tong?" The man''s voice was very low, as if deliberately suppressed, and he came down from the bed: "just a moment."


    Then someone went out.


    The door closed gently.


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned and suddenly opened his eyes. His headache was about to crack. What he saw was a strange environment.


    She looked at the ceiling, suddenly woke up and sat up.


    "Hiss -" Xiaozhu took a headache.


    Where is this?


    Last night''s scene came to mind.


    She went to class with emotion, and then went home with Chi Jingxi. Even this proposal was made on her own initiative.


    Well. After drinking wine, she took the initiative to attack Chi Jingxi.


    But then?


    And then it broke.


    In the end, did the two of them do anything out of the ordinary?


    She looked down at herself and found that she had changed clothes. It was men''s clothes, big T-shirts.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on here?


    Gu Xiaozhu wailed in his heart. Did she really sleep Chi Jingxi?


    It was her own initiative.


    What can I do?


    However, why did she have no impression at all.


    She sat on the bed, looking at her only wearing a big T-shirt, nothing, the heart is more bottomless.


    In the end, is there any substantial development?


    Gu Xiaozhu grabbed her hair with both hands and pulled it hard, just like her heart.


    Chi Jingxi answers the phone, afraid to wake Gu Xiaozhu, but also afraid that the content of the call is heard by Xiaozhu.He went to the study, closed the door, and the voice was low.


    "Zhou Tong, there is something I want to consult you about."


    "Boss, you just tell me." Zhou Tong is very frank on the phone.


    "You usually profile criminals. I know you are quite proficient in psychology. I want to ask you something."


    "You tell me, chief."


    "Well." Chi Jingxi was still a little hesitant and said: "in the past, some cases that minors were violated when they were young were generally very harmful. For girls, it may be a lifelong pain."


    Zhou Tong said: "yes, for girls, the occurrence of a relationship that should not happen too early may affect their life, and may suffer greatly in the future marital relationship. Even, some girls may not marry for life."


    "If a girl is trying to take this step, but there will be fear in her body and direct instinctive rejection. Is this kind of cure high?" Chi Jingxi hesitated or asked.


    Zhou Tong gave a meal, and then, with a little bit of gossip in his voice, he said, "boss, you seem to have experienced it yourself."


    "Don''t make fun of me." Chi Jingxi immediately became serious: "don''t gossip with me, try to pry into the secret."


    Zhou Tong murmured in his heart that it was just like this. Did the leader find a sister-in-law who was not very glorious in the past to give them?


    "Well, chief, I''ll go straight to the point. The chances of a cure are low." Zhou Tong said: "this kind of person with past sexual injury will only hurt others and be more likely to hurt himself unless his heart knot is opened."


    "Need to see a psychologist?"


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Tong said: "if it''s me, I don''t want my things to be known. The more I know, the more I become a burden."


    "Well, how to cure it?"


    "Love!" Zhou Tong said: "meticulous care, into her heart, really understand her, understand her, perhaps, the effect will be better, but I think it is difficult to cure completely."


    "How do you feel like I called you and didn''t fart at all?"


    "Ha ha, chief, you look for me. I don''t have any psychological shadow. If you fall in love, you will find me much better than those who have psychological shadow." Zhou Tong''s words came again, with a smile, unable to tell the truth.


    Chi Jingxi said: "go, do the profile of all the cases that have not been closed. If you can''t come out, don''t eat!"


    "Well, I was wrong." Zhou Tong immediately begged for mercy: "I shouldn''t have been joking at the beginning."

 Chapter 361

    Put down the phone, Chi Jingxi eyebrows can not be extended, if Gu Xiaozhu this life can not walk out of this shadow, his guilt and apology will be buried here.


    No way.


    Absolutely not.


    He wants to help her out. He wants her to be happy and happy all her life.


    She is a fresh girl, beautiful, a little small personality, but also a righteous, for their own sister can risk their lives to protect, not afraid of anyone, she is worthy of double love.


    Taking a deep breath in the study, he took the phone and quickly walked back to the bedroom.


    Gently push the door open, you can see that there is no one on the bed in the bedroom.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and a little surprised. He doesn''t hear the voice leaving. Did he leave?


    He looked back into the corridor and suddenly realized something. He looked at the door of the bathroom again. At this time, the door of the bathroom was closed and there was a light inside.


    Well.


    Chi Jingxi was a little relieved.


    I wish I didn''t leave.


    He quickly got up again, went to pour a cup of warm water back, put it on the bedside table.


    Xiao Zhu had a drink last night. When she woke up, she needed a glass of water to flush the turbid gas.


    He sat down by the bed and waited for ten minutes, but no one came out.


    Chi Jingxi is a little worried. He quickly walks to the door and knocks with his fingers bent. "Dudu --"


    there is no response in it.


    Chi Jingxi raised his voice.


    The knock on the door was still loud.


    Still no sound.


    Now Chi Jingxi had to say, "Xiaozhu, are you in it?"


    Still no response. What''s going on?


    When she woke up in the morning and found that she lived with herself, she couldn''t think of it. In it -


    in Chi Jingxi''s mind, countless kinds of bad possibilities emerged. He thought of Xiao Zhu''s shaking at the last moment last night, and knew that her shadow area was large.


    He stopped thinking and opened the door.


    But the door is anti locked.


    I can''t open it.


    Chi Jingxi goes back to find a spare key, opens the door and pushes it in.


    As soon as the door opened, he was a fool.


    "Ah --"


    when Gu Xiaozhu saw the door open, he screamed and covered his hands: "you, you go out!"


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are wide and fixed. For several seconds, he can''t return to his senses.


    Because, he saw Gu Xiaozhu that pair of straight long legs, symmetrical, slender, without a bit of redundant flesh, perfect legs.


    More amazing is the whole thing.


    Late Jing West suddenly returns to God, quickly way one: "sorry, sorry."


    He quickly dropped his eyes, closed the door and walked out.


    Xiao Zhu''s face is as red as blood.


    She had heard Chi Jingxi knocking at the door for a long time, but she was not prepared for any psychological preparation.


    In the end, did the two of them do something that shouldn''t have happened.


    She can''t be sure.


    She changed her clothes and slept in the same bed.


    But if something happened, she felt that the whole body was not like this feeling, no pain.


    In addition to headache, drowsy, other no special feeling, clear and refreshing.


    She''s a little uncertain.


    She took a shower just now. She was not feeling well. She washed it.


    When he was dry and ready to put on the T-shirt, he knocked on the door and came in.


    She was so astonished that she thought he would come straight in without saying a word.


    Her brain was kicked by the donkey, short circuit, will think so simple.


    Outside, Chi Jingxi closed her eyes tightly.


    In my mind, I saw the scene just now, which was dazzling.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s figure is very good, very upright.


    His face turned red, too.


    And the more you think about it, the more you control your body.


    He closed his lips and stood at the door, embarrassed.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, Xiaozhu stood in the door, barefoot, stepping on the floor, toes tightly clenched to the ground, a face of embarrassment.


    But when she looked up to see the same red faced Chi Jingxi, she was slightly surprised.


    He is a big man, saw her all, he blushed, as for so?


    Red to the neck, ah, very red, very red, just like blood.


    She was embarrassed and surprised.


    It is said that a man who blushes will have a good conscience.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Chi Jingxi quickly finish saying, dare not look at her face, can see her barefoot, but can not help but bend down to hold up Xiaozhu.


    "You --"


    "it''s cool on the ground." He quickly said, her whole person to the bed, and then quickly took the quilt to her to pick up, this dare to open his eyes to see her.She looked at him in surprise.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Both of them dodged each other''s eyes quickly.


    "That."


    "I was reckless."


    Two people speak at the same time.


    Another awkward look at each other.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s warm eyes flashed a complex emotion.


    Chi Jingxi had already seen her body and her eyes were burning. At the moment, she was staring at her warm eyes. In a moment, a complex emotion rose from the bottom of her heart.


    He pursed his lips and took a deep breath.


    But the state of the body still reflects his most basic state at the moment.


    Chi Jingxi quickly sat on the edge of the bed, legs together, back to the bamboo, a little hoarse voice: "I was afraid you had an accident, opened the door, did not expect, sorry."


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at the back of the man, straight and stiff, looking so embarrassed.


    He didn''t even dare to look at himself.


    At this moment, Xiaozhu thinks that this man is not too strong a predator.


    He didn''t do harm.


    Give her the feeling, at this moment, is so.


    She had a strange feeling in her heart, which was not so annoying.


    At the moment, her embarrassment was better, less intense.


    But I don''t know how to speak.


    Chi Jingxi didn''t hear her answer. He turned back a little, then froze, and said in a soft voice, "Xiaozhu?"


    "You, you don''t talk." She said quickly, "I want a hair dryer. Do you have one?"


    Her hair was still wet and wanted to blow dry.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and turns to look at her. Sure enough, her hair is wet.


    "Yes." He said, get up, look for, soon, find one back, plug in the power for her, turn on.


    The sound of the boom hair dryer rang, instantly covered up the embarrassment of this moment.


    Xiaozhu took his hand out of the quilt and reached for it.


    Late Jing West Pass hair dryer, way: "you, turn around, I help you blow."


    She was stunned and her eyes fell on his trousers.


    The next second, she was stunned.


    Chi Jingxi is probably aware of something, and quickly closed his stomach, not to let himself too embarrassed.


    He is still very frank way: "I''m sorry, this is a man''s helpless, just now, I you turn around, a moment will be good."


    Xiaozhu was also scared, reached out and grabbed his hair dryer, and said, "I, I''ll blow my hair myself."


    She took a hair dryer, blowing her hair, and no longer looked at Chi Jingxi.


    He was embarrassed to sit by the bed, very uncomfortable, she looked at, not only did not take back, but also more arbitrary.


    He was embarrassed.

 Chapter 362

    The hair dried.


    Gu Xiaozhu had to turn off the hair dryer.


    The room was once again at peace, with only the sound of breathing.


    The silence is too frightening, as if the sound of a pin falling can be heard.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her, and some emotions in her eyes fade a little, but when she looks at Gu Xiaozhu''s warm eyes.


    He found that his emotions, which he had managed to suppress, rose again.


    Chi Jingxi didn''t dare to see her again.


    He put the hair dryer away, put it on the table to dry, and then put it back when it was cold.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s long hair was scattered behind him, black and thick.


    These long hair, set off her small face, more smile, like a big slap.


    Her face is also very red, hesitated, she suddenly opened a way: "that, Chi Jingxi."


    "Well?" He took a quick look at Xiaozhu, then moved away from his eyes and did not dare to continue to look.


    "We, the two of us last night." Xiaozhu hesitated, or blurted out: "has anything happened?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. Didn''t she remember?


    Xiaozhu looked at him dumbfounded, but also very surprised. He felt restless and murmured, "I mean, did we have any substantial incidents?"


    Chi Jingxi is even more surprised.


    She didn''t remember.


    It was a very different experience between what happened and what didn''t happen, and she didn''t even know.


    So he, can he be kind to cheat her, let her know, last night they were together, like that can break through her inner shadow?


    The fierce ideological struggle makes Chi Jingxi hesitant. If she tells a lie, she will be very angry.


    However, if he does not seize this opportunity, he is afraid that she will know that there is no real substantive relationship. She will shrink back again and never come out again.


    Seeing his hesitation, Xiao Zhu did not answer.


    She immediately widened her eyes: "it happened, didn''t it?"


    "No!" Chi Jingxi blurted out.


    At this moment, he denied it and felt relieved.


    "Xiaozhu, I wanted to cheat you, but I''m afraid that cheating you will make you more disappointed." Chi Jingxi calm a lot: "last night, almost, we did not have a substantive relationship, so, you do not have to worry, do not be afraid."


    Xiaozhu was stunned. Didn''t it happen?


    There was a sudden pallor in her face.


    All of a sudden, her voice was a little sharp: "why don''t you lie to me? You might as well lie to me


    Chi Jingxi was silly: "what do you say? Lie to you? "


    Gu Xiaozhu a decadent, the face is bitter smile, before the shy, embarrassed, in this moment, as if pale.


    "I," she murmured, "I''m done."


    She was worried and afraid of what happened, but what did not happen, she was also worried, which means that she could not break through herself.


    Her body, can''t accept men.


    And the man in front of me is good.


    He would blush and have a conscience that would not have the heart to deceive her.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, and immediately brought over the glass of water and handed it to her: "you, you first drink a glass of water, you don''t want to be like this, Xiaozhu."


    Seeing his clumsy and worried appearance, Gu Xiaozhu took over the water and ran out.


    "Thank you." "As you can see, I may be like this," she said


    "No!" Chi Jingxi shakes his head: "you don''t have ideological burden."


    "How can I have no ideological burden?" Gu Xiaozhu sad opening: "between us, if what happened, prove that I am normal, but did not happen, then I am still abnormal."


    Chi Jingxi stupidly looks at a decadent little girl, is helpless to watch, he found that he can''t keep up with the rhythm of the girl.


    She just surprised him.


    She was dying for something to happen to him.


    Chi Jingxi took a breath and was about to say something when he suddenly found Gu Xiaozhu''s face on both hands and cried.


    Tears came out of her slender fingers, her silent tears, no sound.


    Don''t cry when you look at her. Don''t be so upset


    This is a clumsy man.


    Xiao Zhu sighed in his heart. He was so stupid that she felt ashamed of him.


    Xiaozhu pulled down her hand, and her bright eyes twinkled with tears.


    She looks at him, flickers long eyelash way: "Chi Jingxi."


    "Well?" Chi Jingxi was stunned again, eh.


    "I don''t like it." Gu Xiaozhu said.


    "What?" Chi Jingxi suddenly didn''t understand.


    What are you not willing to do?But in an instant, Gu Xiaozhu has reached out and grasped his arm.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and stiff.


    A man''s arm is a symbol of strength.


    Gu Xiaozhu pulled her over, kneeling on the bed, close to Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi can''t concentrate on himself.


    "Xiao, Xiao Zhu," he looked at her in dismay: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xiaozhu rushed over and hugged Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi trembled in an instant.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s lips have been blocked.


    Chi Jingxi snorted, totally unimaginable. She was unwilling to try again.


    This silly girl, what is she doing? You know, he can''t stand this kind of provocation.


    "Xiaozhu." Chi Jingxi found a gap and whispered, "listen to me, let''s not do this."


    "Chi Jingxi, I don''t care. I''ll try again." Her face has become the color of the red rose: "I have been bold to face, you do not care about me."


    She was bold and her hand extended.


    Chi Jingxi can''t think any more. Everything is the most direct response to Gu Xiaozhu''s behavior.


    He can only hold her, wish to rub this impulsive girl into his body.


    She is a raw flutter, no rules, a cavity full of blood.


    However, he was worried that he could not continue at the critical time for such a long time, which would produce a strong shadow in his heart.


    But the little guy is very enthusiastic.


    Chi Jingxi to the edge of collapse, holding her, regardless.


    However, at the last moment, she began to tremble, the whole person seems to have experienced the most cruel treatment.


    She shrank from fear.


    "Don''t hurt me, don''t, please don''t do this to me."


    It''s the same words that spilled out of her mouth.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and looked at her with pity. The sweat on her face was low. She held Xiaozhu in her arms and comforted in a soft voice: "I won''t hurt you. Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s OK. Xiaozhu, I''m here. It''s OK."


    Again, the last moment cannot continue.


    Chi Jingxi has consumed all his physical strength. He feels that he has taken the gun and the result is a dud.


    He has words of suffering.


    Xiao Zhu is born to kill him. He is simply tormented.

 Chapter 363

    After another failure, Fang Chi Jing Xi''an comforted Gu Xiaozhu and began to take a cold bath.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Gu Xiaozhu was sober.


    She was wrapped in a quilt and looked at the man who came out from inside with only a long towel. Her big eyes were black eyes, bearing a deep despair and apology.


    Chi Jing West looked at her, throat rolling, pharyngeal saliva, hoarse mouth way: "bamboo, you wake up?"


    "I''m sorry." Gu Xiaozhu apologized in a low voice: "I know I''m useless, but I didn''t think I would be so useless."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chi Jingxi shakes her head.


    He is only surrounded by a bath towel, showing the fine muscles, is a man full of wild.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s heart Feifei, such a man, beautiful, but she was afraid of men''s heart.


    Ah.


    It''s a pity that a good man can''t eat meat to his mouth.


    "I''ll change." Chi Jingxi looked at her and sighed.


    If the girl looks at herself with such eyes, he really can''t guarantee whether she can still be Liu Xiahui.


    He really doesn''t have that confidence.


    Who knows, Gu Xiaozhu suddenly stood up and lost the quilt.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and subconsciously looks at her.


    At this glance, his eyes widened as if he had been fixed there.


    "Xiaozhu?"


    Chi Jingxi''s voice is difficult to shout, how can this girl show him everything like this.


    "Late Jingxi, come again." Gu Xiaozhu said: "this time, I am brave, you are also brave."


    She used a positive and commanding tone, which almost killed him.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are deeply staring. Gu Xiaozhu once again lifts up the emotion that was suppressed after taking a shower.


    "Xiaozhu!" He spoke with difficulty.


    Gu Xiaozhu saw his hesitation, then suddenly stepped down from the bed and walked to him, only three meters away.


    They look at each other.


    Chi Jingxi saw that Gu Xiaozhu''s face had been red to the whole body. It seemed that he was quite embarrassed.


    And he was no better himself.


    His face and neck were red, and he was a bit at a loss.


    "Chi Jingxi." Gu Xiaozhu gave up all shyness and reserve. She thought this man was really rare.


    He can hold himself at the last minute and won''t hurt her. This man is a good man.


    She is willing to go out for good people, even if she is very counselled at the last moment, but she will succeed.


    She thought, it should be possible.


    "As long as Kung Fu, deep iron pestle is ground into a needle." Gu Xiaozhu said, "let''s try again." Chi Jingxi a stay, immediately shake his head: "no, I don''t want an iron pestle into a needle."


    Gu Xiaozhu a Leng, "difficult to you don''t want me?"


    "No!" Chi Jingxi denied: "of course not, I just don''t want to be a needle."


    "Why?"


    "It''s too small." He said, blushing and thick necked.


    Gu Xiaozhu a stay, suddenly understand what he refers to.


    She was angry. "I, I''m just a metaphor, not your one."


    "Which one?" Chi Jingxi was also amused at her embarrassment, and gradually relaxed a little.


    He was deeply moved by the fact that a girl had no reservation in front of him.


    "You Xiaozhu exclaimed in surprise: "you are too bad."


    With that, she stretched out her hand and lowered his chest, which made her fist bounce.


    She was so surprised that she lowered her head and lowered her eyes. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed Chi Jingxi''s bath towel.


    The next second, the man is just like her.


    Both of them were stiff and took a cold breath.


    Gu Xiaozhu pursed his lips and whispered, "even if it''s not successful, I''ll try it!"


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi looked at him pitifully with strong emotions in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter. We have a long way to go. Don''t be afraid. If you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it."


    "I see it." Xiaozhu drooped his eyes and didn''t look at his eyes. He didn''t know where to put them: "you are very uncomfortable. I know that even if you are like this, you will not really hurt me."


    Indeed.


    Chi Jingxi felt that even if he was going to suffocate, he would not hurt her.


    However, he can not guarantee that under the intensity of this hot blood, he can still live the past tomorrow.


    "Xiaozhu!"


    "Late Jingxi!" Gu Xiaozhu stretched out his arms and hugged Chi Jingxi''s waist. He said softly, "I feel it."


    Chi Jingxi is in a stalemate again, which is a good start.


    She really worked hard.


    Even if she held herself, it was stiff and tight, but she was still trying.He felt a great comfort in his heart.


    Slightly raised his hand, Chi Jingxi stretched out his hand and gently surrounded Gu Xiaozhu. His smooth touch made him suffer.


    "Chi Jingxi." Gu Xiaozhu has a layer of water mist in his eyes.


    "Xiaozhu, if you can''t, don''t force yourself." He spoke in a soft voice.


    The tears began to drop.


    Chi Jingxi chest a hot, by her tears wet, his heart suddenly hurt up: "don''t cry."


    "I''m sorry." She apologized: "I''m a cripple. I can''t do anything well."


    "No!" Chi Jingxi''s heart is more painful, he made her like this.


    He is more apologetic in his heart, but the girl still apologizes to himself. This feeling makes Chi Jingxi feel extremely guilty.


    "Do you want it?" Gu Xiaozhu asked in a choked voice.


    Chi Jingxi smiles bitterly, of course.


    "Yes." She said to herself, "I already feel it, you think, but I''m useless."


    "No! Xiaozhu, I don''t want you to say that. " He raised her chin, lifted her face, looked at her with gentle and charming eyes: "you are very good, I have patience, I will wait."


    "But you want it now." She doesn''t know that men and women are different.


    She''s seen it in books.


    She is just too afraid these years, think of that thing feel frightened, now, looking at the man in front of her eyes, full of treasure.


    She was very moved.


    But why did he treat her so well?


    "I''m dirty, don''t you mind?" She asked softly.


    Chi Jingxi immediately shook his head: "no! Don''t say that. "


    He put his thumb gently against her lip to prevent her from saying more words that hurt her.


    "But I''m really sorry. In front of you, I seem to lower you."


    She has no confidence.


    So, every time, at the last moment, she can''t help shaking, afraid of being disliked, also afraid of pain.


    The double feeling in her world tormented her.


    As a result, Gu Xiaozhu''s tears whirled in his eyes and knew Chi Jingxi. She seemed to have become a fragile porcelain doll, and became extremely fragile.


    She used to be a strong but indomitable Gu Xiaozhu. How could she be so soft and coquettish in front of a man, so fragile in front of this man.

 Chapter 364

    She shouldn''t be.


    "You are the best bamboo." Chi Jingxi held her face in both hands: "in the future, you are not allowed to slander yourself. I will not allow you to slander yourself, understand?"


    "I want to help you." "Chi Jingxi, even if it doesn''t succeed, I think there may be other ways."


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. His eyes are complex and indescribable. His eyes are heavy and heavy, which makes him look more charming and cold at the moment.


    "Xiaozhu." Late Jing West half a day to say: "I can endure."


    "I don''t want you to put up with it." Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes are full of tears.


    He wants it.


    She can''t give.


    However, there is at least some sincere consolation.


    She thought, she could.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes widened in an instant, and he couldn''t believe it. She stretched out her hand to


    his heart was shocked again.


    This girl, she is really warm-hearted, has a gold like heart, is very valuable.


    "Er!" Chi Jingxi takes a breath and holds her little hand.


    Xiaozhu raised his eyes and looked at him shyly.


    "I''ll teach you," he said in a hoarse voice


    "Well!" Gu Xiaozhu nodded with a red face.


    Chi Jingxi bowed her head and affectionately kissed her.


    The progress of the matter, in the end, made Chi Jingxi feel a kind of comforted happiness.


    However, after this happiness, he deeply apologized to Gu Xiaozhu.


    "Xiaozhu, I''m sorry." After a long time, he held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "I didn''t hold back."


    "It doesn''t matter." She shook her head and felt a little better.


    She can give chi Jingxi some rewards in this way, and she also feels very happy.


    This toss, time unknowingly to 11 o''clock.


    "Wait, I''ll make you something to eat." Chi Jing said softly, "you must be hungry."


    "I''m a little hungry." Gu Xiaozhu said: "I want to have some noodles."


    "Good."


    "By the way, are you free this afternoon?"


    "There''s a meeting in the Bureau, at two o''clock." He said.


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned and said, "well, can I stay here?"


    "Of course." Chi Jingxi is very surprised that she is here every day.


    But on second thought, Gu Hao might worry about her.


    "What if your sister is worried about you?"


    "I''ll call her." Gu Xiaozhu road. "Call now. Where''s my cell phone?"


    "Outside, I''ll get it for you." Chi Jingxi got up and went outside.


    After a while, bring her cell phone.


    "I''ll cook you noodles. You can call."


    "Well."


    Chi Jingxi goes to the kitchen and Gu Xiaozhu calls.


    Huihai apartment.


    Gu Hao just peeled the apples for the children when the phone rang.


    The wind Yi Chen also enters the kitchen.


    Gu Hao put the fruit tray to him: "take it out, Xiao Zhu will call me, I will answer the phone."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen takes dish to come out, put on the table, beckon two small fellow to eat fruit.


    Gu picked up the phone and walked into the room.


    "Xiaozhu?"


    "Sister." Gu Xiaozhu opened his mouth in the voice of a touch of fresh, is no longer the kind of last night with emotional loss.


    She said, "I''m sorry, sister."


    Hearing his sister''s apology, Gu Hao immediately chuckled softly: "apologize to me?"


    "I''m sorry, sister." Xiaozhu or again seriously said, with a little coquettish meaning: "I really shouldn''t be with emotion yesterday, I''m just not good."


    "Don''t say anything. I know everything." Gu haorou said in a soft voice: "Xiaozhu, my sister understands you."


    "But I defend you like a psychosis. In that bastard''s eyes, I''m a psychopath." Xiaozhu or wronged said a sentence, but not as angry as before.


    "The wind Yi Chen also can understand." Gu haorousheng''s opening way: "Xiaozhu, if he can''t understand, he is not worthy to be my man."


    "Sister, you are too aggressive." "I just don''t think he is worthy of you. Your misfortune is brought to you by him."


    "But he also gave me ink." Gu Hao discussed the matter: "this is the best gift of my life."


    "Er." Gu Xiaozhu took a breath: "elder sister, I love you."


    "Silly girl, my sister loves you too." In the past, I am moved by the voice


    "Well, we live by each other." Xiaozhu red eyes: "sister, I don''t go back today, OK?"Gu Hao Yi Zheng, "are you afraid of being a light bulb?"


    "Not all of them." Gu Xiaozhu said: "I was with Chi Jingxi yesterday. I think I think what you said is reasonable. I should take a step forward."


    "So?" Gu Hao heard that she had something to say.


    "So I took a step."


    "And the result?"


    "As a result, I fell." Xiao Zhu is a little sorry.


    After a long pause, it seems that he has not succeeded.


    However, she felt relieved.


    It''s not a good thing to come too fast.


    Running in together, slowly coming, finally to success, is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Can hear the tone of Xiaozhu mixed with regret, there is a touch of joy.


    It seems that everything is moving in a good direction.


    "You seem very happy." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well." Gu Xiaozhu did not hide his dearest sister: "sister, I think, Chi Jingxi, is a good man."


    Gu Hao was amused: "then don''t bully him in the future."


    "Sister, where did I bully him?"


    "You''ve been looking down on him." Gu Hao Dao.


    Gu Xiaozhu was speechless.


    All right.


    She does not have a good attitude towards Chi Jingxi, but she is the same to every man.


    To Chi Jingxi, he has already been quite polite.


    "Just know what you are doing. Chi Jingxi is a good man." Gu haorou said: "at home, you can come back at any time. No one takes you as a light bulb."


    "Sister."


    "Don''t worry, if I feel inconvenient, I may follow the wind Yi Chen to him there."


    "Sister!"


    "I mean it." Gu Hao said again: "it''s not that I feel inconvenient. It''s this place. It''s a little small. It''s bothered by him wherever I go."


    "But how do I think it''s a kind of happiness?"


    "Then you will be happy with Chi Jingxi." Gu good way: "after, look at the child''s matter, I will hand in a wind Yi Chen."


    "Sister, what should I do if Mo Mo doesn''t kiss me?"


    "How can it be? You will always be his little aunt. Now he is fresh with the wind Yichen. After the freshness, he is not willing to pay attention to him."


    "All right." Xiaozhu said, "that''s it."


    "Well, that''s it." Gu Hao hung up the phone, in a blink of an eye, saw the wind Yi Chen standing behind her, quietly, black face looking at her.


    She gave a thrill and was really shocked: "when did you come in?"

 Chapter 365

    "When you say the freshness is past!" Feng Yi Chen is full of accusation and grievance: "Gu Hao, are you fresh strength son passed, do not plan to pay attention to me?"


    Gu opened his mouth. Did he hear it wrong?


    The wind Yi Chen held her. "Have you had enough of it?"


    Gu Hao froze: "play you?"


    "Yes, I heard what you said to your sister just now. When you said something fresh, you naturally didn''t want to pay attention to me." The wind Yi Chen says that oneself hears to Gu Hao to listen. "What else do you have to say?"


    Gu Hao widened his eyes and said for a long time, "nothing to say."


    Wind Yi Chen a listen, instant decadent, a hook Gu good waist, oneself sat on the bed, let Gu Hao sit on his leg.


    Gu good is fettered, cannot move, can only helplessly look at the wind Yi Chen way: "do what?"


    "Take care The wind Yi Chen solemnly way: "you see, we now, the son had, what all had, you say, we poor what?"


    Gu looked at him, puzzled.


    "Tell me." He was induced by his mouth again.


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao didn''t know what he wanted to say: "I''m much worse."


    "What do you want?" Wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "A lot less." Gu Hao has a lot of regrets: "forget it, you don''t understand."


    "Tell me." He refused to give up and wanted to go into her heart.


    He always felt that even if he was reconciled, Gu Hao seemed to have a lot of things on his mind.


    He felt that he had no sense of security.


    "Tell me." The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to gently hold Gu Hao''s chin, let her gaze at his eyes. "Gu Hao, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to be healthy." Gu Hao looked at him, took his hand, and said to him, "every day, life is not wasted."


    Wind Yi Chen hears this word, total feeling is very routine.


    Although it''s very real, it''s too Mandarin.


    He frowned and frowned and said, "look, I want to marry you."


    Take care of yourself.


    Feng Yi Chen stares at her eyes: "we all have children, get married."


    Take good care of the heart still can not calm, she can not suppress their own mood.


    He said marriage?


    But it''s too casual.


    He didn''t speak for a long time.


    The wind Yi Chen holds her like this, the hand put in Gu good soft waist, gently grope for.


    Gu Hao stands up.


    Wind Yi Chen leg a clip, prevent her to leave.


    "Don''t you want to marry me?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "indeed, I don''t think about it now!"


    "What else do you think about it?" He blinked his eyes and wanted to settle the relationship with Gu Hao quickly. He never wanted to settle down at this moment.


    "As I said before, we may not be suitable." Gu Hao looked down at the wind Yi Chen: "I promise to try, but the wind Yi Chen, we run in too little together, if I don''t have ink ink, or a girl who has never experienced anything, I think you say to me like this, I will be very happy."


    The wind Yi Chen sinks Mou to look at Gu Hao, in the eye is surprised.


    "But now, after experiencing so many things, I really feel that getting married is responsible for myself, and I should be more rational and mature." Gu Hao said: "please respect me and yourself.


    I don''t want to be impulsive. I hope we can get along with each other naturally. At that time, we can really be together.


    Whether it''s marriage or not, it''s rational. You think it over, and I think about it. "


    The wind Yi Chen silent thought, nodded: "although you say so, I am not very happy, but I have to admit, you said right."


    Gu Hao was slightly surprised. He seemed to learn to respect her thoughts.


    She felt very happy.


    Gu Hao smiles at him and says, "thank you, Feng Yi Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen pulls her small hand, way: "I am afraid you to me fresh strength passed."


    "I wasn''t talking about you." Gu Hao looked at him helplessly and said, "what I said is ink."


    I had no choice but to tell Xiao Zhu what he had just said to him again, which was an explanation.


    After listening, the wind Yi Chen took a breath. "I thought you were not interested in me!"


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly realized what, stood up the body, looked at Gu Hao from a commanding position, joked at the opening: "so say, you are still very enough to my fresh strength son?"


    Gu Hao''s face turned red, and he was extremely embarrassed. "No more."


    She went out and begged.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls her, once again hooks back to own bosom in, low voice asks a way: "you today?""What?" Gu Hao didn''t respond.


    "You usually go there today?" Feng Yi Chen asks again.


    Gu Hao realized that her face was even redder. She couldn''t help but blurt out, "a week."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a Cu: "that you still can''t anaemia?"


    Take good care of it.


    "Yes, you had anemia last time." Feng Yi Chen says: "a week is too long, general woman is not 4 days to 5 days? You''ve been too long this week. You''re too weak. Let''s see a doctor. "


    Take good care of silence.


    "I''ll call and take you to see an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and ask her to adjust for you. Your body is weak." The wind Yi Chen says, call went.


    Take good care of silence.


    At this time, I heard the wind brother talking on the phone: "Liang Chen, you and Lu Yun come here, take housekeeper Wang, take Mo Mo and Ruixi to the playground to play, and then contact me with a traditional Chinese medicine, see gynecology."


    I don''t know what they said there.


    After a while, he hung up the phone and came out to Mo Mo and Rui Xi: "Mo Mo, your mother is weak. I''m going to take her to see Chinese medicine. Uncle Liang Chen and housekeeper Wang will take you to the playground."


    "Mommy is weak?" Ink ink is very surprised way: "how do you know?"


    It looks normal.


    "Don''t you see that your mother looks a little pale?" Feng Yi Chen points to Gu Hao Dao.


    Mo Mo looked at it carefully: "mommy has been like this, her face seems to be really white."


    "Rui Xi," the wind Yi Chen sees Rui Xi again: "do you think?"


    Ruixi nodded: "Dad said right, aunt Gu''s face is really pale, bloodless, looking very tired."


    "Do you have any?" Ink and ink again to see, eyes are guilty. "I always thought that was how my mother looked."


    "I''m not that serious." Gu Hao looked at them and said, "don''t make such a fuss."


    "You have to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine." Chen Yi is very serious.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liang Chen came with people and was at the door.


    When Gu Hao opened the door, he saw a group of them, seven or eight. It was stupid.


    "Why so many people?"


    Liang Chen said: "Miss Gu, we should protect young men. Of course, there are more people."


    "Er."


    "Let''s go." The wind Yi Chen already ordered small fellow to put on clothes, went out together.


    Mo Mo pulls him to one side and asks in a low voice when he follows the wind Yi Chen downstairs: "tonight, I go back to his place with Rui Xi, and Mommy belongs to you."

 Chapter 366

    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Mo Mo looks at him arrogantly: "are you stupid?"


    The wind Yi Chen was accepted open mouth, very helpless: "I am silly, can give birth to you so clever baby?"


    "I''m a mutated, genetic Mommy." The little guy doesn''t forget to put on the high hat to Mommy, but also belittles the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen glimpses one eye to take good care of.


    Just Gu Hao also raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hao came over and asked.


    Wind Yi Chen took a breath, a long time just said: "nothing, I just sigh You gave me a good son."


    Take good care of it.


    Gu Xiaomo''s natural interface: "thank you for your praise."


    The wind Yi Chen is blocked by the son a mouth blood siltation in the chest, almost did not vomit out.


    His eyes fell on his face.


    Mo slightly raised his chin, "don''t look at me like this, did you praise me just now, I''m not sincere?"


    "True, of course." The wind Yi Chen holds up ink ink, hold him in front of oneself, way: "boy, so doubt your father my sincerity?"


    "People who have a criminal record are always unreliable." Ink light mouth way.


    "Little boy." The wind Yi Chen kneaded knead son''s nose. "Just run your father and me."


    Gu looks at him holding ink, a father son deep state, and then look at the side of Ruixi, is looking at them.


    Gu Hao coughed immediately, cleared his throat and reminded him, "OK, hold Ruixi."


    Gu Hao thinks, Rui Xi looks like this, just afraid that the child has a sense of fall, she is afraid to affect the child, leaving a psychological shadow on the child.


    Who knows this reminder, people Rui Xi mouth way: "no, aunt Gu, father does not need to hold me."


    Take care of yourself.


    Wind Yi Chen is also a Leng.


    Ruixi smiles and opens his small hand to explain: "if you think I will be jealous, you don''t have to. I know that ink and ink just returned to my father''s side, and my father should be more kind and gentle to make up for the loneliness of Mo no longer around his father these years."


    Stunned, Gu Hao can''t believe looking at this intimate and sensible child in front of him.


    She squatted down, with a warm smile, and hugged Ruixi into her arms, holding the baby''s small body, and taking care of her heart filled with blazing blood.


    "Ruixi, good boy." Gu Hao''s voice is gentle: "you are a lovely person."


    Ruixi''s eyes are bent into crescent, and the warm smile on his small face is the same as Gu Hao.


    Wind Yi Chen sees Rui Xi''s face, suddenly startled.


    Ink presses down the voice in the wind Yi Chen ear side way: "see? They are more and more like mother and son. "


    The wind Yi Chen heart a fluster, looked at the son.


    Mo shrugged: "don''t you think Ruixi looks like my mother?"


    This is just the feeling of the wind Yi Chen just now, at that moment, he really felt, the Ruixi that laughs, resemble extremely Gu Hao.


    Two people have the same warm smile.


    But this feeling, really too sudden.


    Before he opened his mouth, Mo Mo said in his ear: "Ruixi ate our family''s food twice, and he looks like a mother. After Ruixi eats in our house, he looks more and more like mommy, right?"


    Wind Yi Chen by the child''s logic to make a smile, he pour is hope.


    "Well, let''s go." After all, he didn''t say anything. After all, the identity of the child is a little too sensitive for Ruixi himself.


    Wind Yi Chen does not want the child is not his own birth this fact is Rui Xi know, afraid of his heart inferiority.


    "Aunt Gu, we''re finished." Rui Xi hugs her neck, only feel that aunt''s embrace is very warm.


    He couldn''t help but kiss on the cheek.


    After a while, he laughed even more.


    "Tut tut -" the wind Yi Chen suddenly issued a very harsh tut sound. "Rui Xi, this is my woman, you want to kiss, will kiss your woman."


    Gu Hao blushed instantly.


    "Feng Yi Chen, what are you doing?" She has no face. There are so many other people here.


    Liang Chen and Lu Yun were there, and the housekeeper laughed.


    She blushed even more and quickly got into the car.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at everybody, way: "all in place, start."


    "Yes


    Everyone got on the bus, Liang Chen took Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen to the hospital to see traditional Chinese medicine.


    The children are taken to the playground by the housekeeper, Lu Yun and bodyguards.


    A car, wind Yi Chen is opposite front Liang Chen way: "avoid."


    Liang Chen quickly raised the rear panel of his driver''s seat, and the front cab and the space behind him instantly became one.


    Gu Hao''s face was already red. As soon as he said this, he bit his lips and said, "what are you doing?""What happened to you just now?" The wind Yi Chen mood is taking accusation.


    "What?" Gu Hao is a little puzzled.


    "Why did you let him kiss you?" Chen is not happy. "Is there any consciousness of being a woman of mine?"


    Take good care of silence.


    I can''t imagine what this man is crazy about.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Gu Hao rolled his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair and simply ignored him.


    Children eat vinegar, is he a man?


    It''s so stingy.


    "What? Don''t want to pay attention to me? " Wind Yi Chen also to her side a lean, side handsome face to see her, a pair to theory clear resolute.


    "Feng Yi Chen, are you naive?" Take a good look at him.


    "Not childish." He looked at her and corrected, "you shouldn''t say that. You should say that you are too possessive. You are a pure man."


    "Pure man?" Gu Hao can''t help counteracting it. There is obvious doubt in that tone.


    "Of course, I''m not a man. You''ve used it for a long time." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you already know my fierce."


    "Where the hell are we going to see the doctor?" Gu Hao didn''t want to discuss this kind of topic with him. He quickly changed the topic.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles to see her, the eye is very bright, the lip slightly outlines, the eye ground flickers the clear ash is so cunning.


    "Well, if you change the subject, can you cover up the fact that I am a real man?" He asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Take good care of him.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly lowers the head, the hot breath spurts on Gu good cheek, she shrinks the neck, the ear is a little hot.


    Gu Hao subconsciously pushed away his handsome face and said, "you are a man, OK?"


    "Don''t let those two boys kiss you in the future." Wind Yi Chen serious command way: "understand?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and said: "the wind Yi Chen, they are still a child."


    "Children are also men, men and women are different, understand?"


    "You are such a vinegar jar."


    "Vinegar jar?" Wind Yi Chen light hum a: "you can only be my woman, can give me touch, give me hold, give me kiss, all other opposite sex all can''t, no, same sex also can''t, understand?"

 Chapter 367

    "Wind Yi Chen, you are so unreasonable, I have a kind of follow you is not as good as dead feeling."


    "Want to die?" He raised his eyebrows again.


    Gu Hao speechless, nodded: "yes, want to die."


    "If you want to be immortal, you want to die."


    "You are."


    "I''ll wait for you in a week and go to the green spring with you to let you know what''s going on with men." His threatening voice.


    Gu Hao couldn''t say that. He simply closed his mouth and eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to close an eye, still tease her: "in front of car accident."


    Gu Hao was startled and quickly opened his eyes, "where?"


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, way: "cheat you."


    Gu Hao again speechless, looked at him and said, "please get out of here!"


    The wind Yi Chen ha ha ha laughs, a hugged Gu Hao, pulled her into own bosom, "I am serious, forbid anyone to kiss you, know?"


    Gu Hao''s stomach is a little uncomfortable. Sitting on his leg, the bottom is hot, but it is better.


    She couldn''t get rid of him anyway, so she put her face on his neck and whispered, "I know."


    There was no retort when she heard her gentle voice.


    He was in a daze.


    Turn the sex ah, this wench unexpectedly did not refute oneself again.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart also got great satisfaction, stretch out a hand to embrace Gu Hao to enter bosom gently.


    The light fragrance on the woman''s body is clear and can be heard, darting into the nose, the wind Yi Chen took a breath, a dry heat gushed out, and the heart was about to jump up.


    He put his arm around her waist and whispered, "it''s not the right time."


    "Well?" Gu Hao is puzzled.


    Wind Yi Chen Dun, just spit out three words: "big aunt."


    Well.


    What an open man.


    Gu Haodu thinks that he really subverts his own cognition.


    Hospitals.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped.


    The wind Yi Chen looked the eye car window, arrived at the hospital.


    "Here it is." He said.


    Gu looked up and saw the scene of the hospital outside. The parking spaces on the ground were always full and there were cars everywhere.


    Liang morning down car, wind Yi Chen also push open the door.


    Liang Chen respectfully said at the door: "president, I''ve got someone to hang up the expert number and give Miss Gu special treatment in VIP ward."


    "Well done." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    He got out of the car and turned his head to help Gu get out of the car.


    As soon as Gu haogang got out of the car, he frowned.


    I don''t know what''s going on with my stomach. It''s just a little painful.


    The wind Yi Chen one eye perceived her condition, way: "stomachache?"


    "Not bad." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to bite the lip petal, understood, is stomachache very fierce.


    He stooped down, picked it up and looked after it. "I''ll carry you."


    "No Take good care of the body empty, the whole person is very embarrassed: "ah, this is the hospital, looking at it."


    Sure enough, all the people who came down from the cars around looked at this side.


    And the people who left after seeing the doctor also paid attention to them.


    After Liang Chen stayed, he quickly closed the door.


    The wind Yi Chen doesn''t pay attention to the eyes around him. He holds Gu Hao directly. His tall body has no half of the labor. So he goes ahead with his arms.


    Liang Chen helped the bag in the back and went forward to help open the door.


    In this way, they entered the ward building under everyone''s attention, regardless of anyone''s eyes.


    Gu Hao was embarrassed.


    She buried her face in the arms of Feng Yi Chen.


    "Don''t be shy. In hospitals, there are all kinds of situations." The wind Yi Chen way: "the patient number is the first."


    "I''m not a patient." Take care of the muffled argument.


    "You are not a patient, am I?" Feng Yi Chen''s rhetorical question.


    Take good care of silence.


    "I don''t have a big aunt either. It''s over if I want to be a patient." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    "Shut up." Gu Hao shouts in a muffled voice.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles slightly, on handsome face is faint smile.


    It''s coming soon.


    Liang Chen pointed to a door and said to them, "president, this is where director Zhong is waiting."


    "Let me down." Take care of fast break free, do not want to be too humiliating.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "need not, I am not tired!"


    Who asked if he was tired.


    She is just very uncomfortable now, embarrassed can''t do, let the doctor see how embarrassed.


    Gu Hao''s face is hot.


    Liang Chen knocked on the door, and the inner door opened.


    A female doctor in a white coat stood at the door, saw them, was stunned, and then said with a smile: "holding it, it seems that this body is really useless."When Gu Hao heard that it was a woman, he immediately relaxed, but his face was still very red.


    "Let''s all come in and rest on the sofa inside."


    "Director Zhong, thank you." Wind Yi Chen polite way.


    Director Zhong looked at him and said with a smile: "no, it''s my pleasure. After all, looking at Xiaochen, you are holding a woman to see a doctor. This is indeed a very unexpected thing."


    "Aunt Zhong, can you stop teasing me?" The wind Yi Chen put Gu Hao on the sofa.


    Director Zhong came over with a smile and said to them, "let''s have a rest first. Let''s take a look. I''ll give you a good pulse."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Hao was put on the sofa and immediately stood up.


    She saw that director Zhong was a kind, middle-aged woman. She might look like she was about 50, but the doctors were generally well maintained, so she felt that she might not see the real age of the water.


    Director Zhong should be older than she saw.


    Director Zhong still looked up and down with a smile, and said with a smile, "the little girl is really a sign."


    Gu Hao''s face turned even redder.


    She''s not a little girl anymore.


    "Aunt Zhong, she''s not very well. Please show me." Wind Yi Chen fast interface.


    Moreover, he glanced at Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen immediately returned the bag to Gu Hao, and said, "director Zhong, President, Miss Gu, I''m going out first, and I''ll wait outside the door. You can tell me something."


    "Go ahead." Director Zhong said.


    Beam morning a walk, breeze Yi Chen just want to open a mouth, Zhong director says again: "small Chen, you also go out."


    "I''m going out, too?" Feng Yi Chen looks at director Zhong in dismay.


    Director Zhong nodded and said, "well, of course you are going out."


    "Why?" The wind Yi Chen really does not understand: "I do not want to go out, I look at here."


    "You''re here, how can she tell the whole story?" Asked director Zhong.


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, look at Gu Hao again, more embarrassed, in the heart is admiration to director Zhong.


    Yes.


    The wind Yi Chen is here, only afraid she does not have the mood to say what really.


    It''s embarrassing, after all.


    Wind Yi Chen is very helpless way: "OK, I also go out."


    When he reached the door, he suddenly said, "aunt Zhong, this is my girlfriend. You should have a good look."


    Director Zhong was very happy. "Your girlfriend, I can see it, but I''m surprised you admit it."


    "There''s something I can''t admit." Wind Yi Chen way: "this is also my future wife."


    Gu Hao''s face is even redder.


    Director Zhong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and his eyes fell on Gu Hao''s face. He gave a slight smile, which was meaningful.


    "The future wife."

 Chapter 368

    "Yes." The deep voice of the wind Yi Chen is decisive.


    Director Zhong was slightly surprised. He looked up and down at Gu Hao for a long time. He looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen again and saw a sharp edge in his eyes.


    The eyeground of wind Yi Chen swept a nervous mood, return to calm again next.


    He looked directly at director Zhong and seriously said, "aunt Zhong, I am serious."


    Director Zhong was stunned. He looked at him with far-reaching eyes and looked at the direction of the windowsill. He turned around and said to Feng Yichen, "I know you are serious. If you don''t bring it to me seriously, I will not forgive you."


    The wind Yi Chen nods and smiles slightly.


    "I see. Don''t worry about it." Director Zhong is still smiling.


    Wind Yi Chen this just can''t be reconciled to open the door to go out.


    Only Gu Hao and director Zhong are left in the room. The atmosphere is a little silent, but director Zhong is still smiling.


    "Hello, girl." She said.


    "Hello, director Zhong." Gu Hao opened his mouth politely and used his honorific title: "my name is Gu Hao."


    Hearing her speak, director Zhong laughed. "Miss Gu is a very polite child. She is also beautiful and gentle."


    "You''re flattering me, director Zhong. You''d better ask me to take care of it." Gu Hao is still soft, in addition to blushing, but also did not show too much impoliteness.


    She tries hard to let oneself big square, although don''t know this is what person of wind Yi Chen, but listen to address, should be a very close person.


    Good personal relationship, at least.


    "Uncomfortable?" Director Zhong asked in general.


    "It doesn''t work. It''s uncomfortable." Gu good way: "is the wind Yi Chen a little too fussy."


    "Is it? It''s a good thing that he''s nervous about you Director Zhong said with a smile: "it''s a woman''s blessing to be valued by men."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    "Not every woman is as lucky as you." Director Zhong said again.


    Gu Hao''s words are a little awkward.


    She still kept a faint smile, no interface.


    Director Zhong looked at her smile and didn''t speak. Obviously, she immediately understood something and immediately apologized: "sorry, I speak directly. Don''t take it to heart."


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head.


    "Come on, come here!" Director Zhong got up with a smile and went to the chair over the desk.


    Gu Hao also got up. She saw that there was a director''s office in this room. There were two typical tables. One was a chair on one side and the other side was near the window. A high square stool was placed on the other side.


    "Sit down, please." Director Zhong sat down on the chair and then motioned Gu Hao to sit on the square stool.


    "Thank you." Take a seat.


    There are some green plants by the window, aloe vera, it is very luxuriant.


    A large basin, next to a number of small pots, which are all pure aloe vera, very lush.


    Gu Hao''s line of sight was placed on it, and it was just a feast for the eyes.


    Director Zhong chuckled and said: "this Aloe Vera was given to me by a girl who died. Now it is so lush and lush, and it has bred countless pots of small ones. The main root is always there, but the girl is not."


    Gu Hao didn''t expect that director Zhong would bring up his private affairs. She was stunned and didn''t know how to interface. "


    Gone?


    Is it dead?


    Director Zhong said: "I''m sorry, I''m old. I always remember the things before. When I see Xiaochen today, I don''t consciously think of that girl."


    Gu Hao is even more strange. "You must be a wonderful man."


    She thought, can raise the flower, also can let the human think, must be a very good person.


    "A good boy." Director Zhong laughed again. "In this world, there are not many people who can tolerate Xiaochen''s character. It''s a pity that good people don''t live long. The child doesn''t live in a foreign country."


    No, really.


    "Thank you very much." It''s a pity to take good care of it.


    Such a good person is gone.


    She thought director Zhong would continue to say one more sentence. She even wanted to listen carefully, but director Zhong did not go on.


    She didn''t know who the girl was. She only thought that the people who could raise Aloe Vera as big as that, but also so lush and multiply many pots must love life very much.


    "Years ago." Director Zhong shook his head and laughed again: "come on, boy, I''ll give you a good pulse."


    "Well." Gu Hao quickly stretched out his hand and put it on the table where the trumpet was used. He was ready.


    Director Zhong reaches out and pinches Gu Hao''s pulse, and the whole space is quiet.


    Director Zhong did not speak.


    It''s quiet.


    After a while, director Zhong spoke. "Girl, you don''t have a regular holiday, do you?"


    Gu Hao nodded. He only thought that director Zhong was a God: "well, yes, I''m not sure.""Never set a date, or do you say there is a regular inaccuracy?"


    "It''s never been allowed. There''s no rule." Gu Hao said: "sometimes 28 days, sometimes 32 days, sometimes 36 days, even 56 days, or three months, two months, the time of each month is different."


    "You are really weak." Director Zhong said: "I have detected your pulse. From the pulse, when you come every month, you will have more pain, maybe there are blood clots. When you are more, you will feel dizzy, right?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded immediately.


    Director Zhong said again, "give me that hand."


    Gu Hao quickly stretched out.


    Director Zhong gives Gu Hao the pulse on his left hand.


    After a while, she said, "you should have had this symptom for more than four years, haven''t you?"


    Gu Hao was surprised again. He secretly admired director Zhong for his great skill, which can be found out.


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded and answered honestly, "five years."


    From the birth of ink ink, lost the child, sad, confused for a while, has not been very good.


    In addition, she has been working for years, and she has not really recovered.


    Director Zhong said, "well, I''ll give you a B-ultrasound examination. How about you, when your period is over, 2-3 days, then do an endocrine test."


    "Good." Gu Hao nods.


    "Follow me."


    Director Zhong said to get up and go out: "we are in the ward this side of the inspection, do not have to run to the front."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Take care and go out.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw the wind Yi Chen standing at the door and immediately came up to him and asked, "how? Are you done? "


    "In a hurry what?" Director Zhong looked at him and said, "you go inside and wait for us. I''ll take her to have a check."


    Feng Yi Chen immediately added: "I also follow."


    "B ultrasound room, men are not allowed to enter."


    "Ah The wind Yi Chen bitterly stops the pace.


    Director Zhong took Gu Hao away.


    Gu Hao secretly glanced at him and followed director Zhong to an examination room more than ten meters away in front of him.


    When they go in.


    A doctor on the opposite side of director Zhong said, "Xiao Li, this is my niece-in-law. Please take a good look at it."


    "Yes, chief!" Dr. Li immediately asked Gu Hao to lie down on the examination bed.


    Take care and get ready for the doctor to examine.


    When the belly came out, director Zhong glanced, and a touch of surprise flashed between his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 369

    Director Zhong saw pregnancy marks, although very shallow, but she is a doctor, these years, see too much of this situation.


    She can see at a glance that Gu Hao''s situation is that this woman has been pregnant.


    In the heart secretly ate a startle, took a touch of doubt, don''t know this situation, small Chen knows not to know?


    Gu Hao lies on the test bed and finds that director Zhong is staring at his stomach. His eyes fall on it. He doesn''t move for a long time. He falls into a kind of meditation.


    She was also surprised.


    At this time, Dr. Li murmured to director Zhong: "director, the endometrium is falling off. It should be a holiday."


    Director Zhong immediately regained his mind and looked at Gu Hao''s eyes. She was stunned, then laughed and turned her eyes without trace.


    As if the trance had not happened.


    Gu Hao is not sure what director Zhong saw.


    I just think, at that moment, it is very strange that director Zhong is a doctor. Maybe I can see that he was pregnant.


    She saw director Zhong nodding to Dr. Li, looked at the inspection machine screen, frowned and said, "this uterus is in normal shape, and accessories are OK."


    "Yes, the shape is normal, but the uterine wall is a little thin." The doctor said.


    "How could she be a little thin?" Director Zhong looked at it suspiciously, and suddenly suddenly suddenly realized what he thought.


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered for a while, and she couldn''t help asking, "it''s very thin, isn''t it good?"


    "There''s a problem." Director Zhong looked at him deeply and frowned: "strictly speaking, everything is good, that is good."


    "What will happen to me?" Gu Hao doesn''t know what it means.


    She seems to remember that when Gu Mei had a miscarriage, the doctor said it was very thin.


    Is that what they are like?


    "Don''t worry." "I''ll tell you later," he said


    "Well." Gu Hao nods, still a little worried.


    Then they said some medical terms that she didn''t understand. Gu Hao was confused.


    Dr. Li checked carefully. After the examination, he took a tissue to Gu Hao and asked her to wipe off the ointment.


    Take care of the quick sorting.


    "Director, I have finished the report and sent it to you."


    "Good." Director Zhong came back with Gu Hao.


    Feng Yi Chen and Liang Chen are still waiting at the door.


    "How?"


    "Wait." Director Zhong looked at him, took Gu Hao in, closed the door, went to the chair and sat down, then looked at Gu Hao.


    Her eyes were sharp, not as polite as before.


    Gu Hao didn''t know what was going on. He could only look at director Zhong, pursed his lips and said, "director Zhong, you can speak directly."


    She thought she was ill and the director couldn''t tell.


    But director Zhong said directly, "girl, have you ever had a baby?"


    After a pause, she was surprised again at director Zhong''s superb medical skills, which she had seen just now.


    In fact, she is not scar skin, these years, the recovery is very good.


    I didn''t expect that director Zhong has a unique insight, which can be seen.


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded and didn''t hide it.


    Zhong director a Zheng, Mou Guang is twinkling, way: "small Chen knows?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, I know."


    Director Zhong was stunned. After a long time, he said, "well, since he knows, I won''t say anything."


    Gu Hao thought it strange.


    Director Zhong''s attitude changed a lot in an instant.


    Gu Hao thinks, perhaps director Zhong misunderstood, she thinks oneself take a child, follow breeze Yi Chen together, be unworthy of him?


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You need to take a course of Chinese medicine to make up for it."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng: "eat Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, take Chinese medicine." Director Zhong said: "don''t underestimate the traditional Chinese medicine. It''s troublesome, but the effect is really very good. My family has a generation of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ve lived for more than 60 years. What do you think of your physique?"


    Gu Hao was really surprised: "are you over 60?"


    "Yes, sixty-eight." Director Zhong said: "I have retired for many years, and those who have been reemployed do not look like sixty-eight?"


    "I thought you''d be 50 at the most." Gu had guessed that the Chinese medicine doctor looked young, but she might be older, but she didn''t expect to be so much older.


    It can be seen that she is really a traditional Chinese medicine, has a very high quality.


    "I love that." Director Zhong said with a smile: "this medicine, three months a course of treatment, you first adjust three months, we observe, then do the examination, remember, before this, can not have children."


    Gu Hao a Leng, face red, nodded: "I do not intend to have children."


    Director Zhong pondered slightly and said, "girl, you don''t want children. The wind family is not so ordinary."Gu laughed and said nothing.


    Director Zhong is to see her again, in the line of sight more a wipe of doubt, seem not to understand and understand, why does the wind Yi Chen take a fancy to take care of well.


    A woman with children.


    She asked nothing more.


    Soon, director Zhong wrote a prescription and said to Gu Hao, "you give this to Xiaochen and let him come in. I want to talk to him alone."


    "Good!" Gu Hao took up the prescription and then went out after thanking director Zhong.


    To the outside, the wind Yi Chen sees her come out, meet immediately.


    Gu Hao said, "this is the prescription. I''ll get it. Director Zhong wants to see you alone."


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, seem to think of what, to Liang Chen way: "Liang Chen, you take Gu Hao to take medicine, want them to write clearly how to take this medicine."


    "Yes Liang Chen took the prescription and left with Gu Hao.


    When turning around, Gu Hao looked up and saw that director Zhong''s vision fell on the windowsill of those pots of green aloe vera, like a freeze frame in general, a deep face.


    There was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen already walked in.


    In a flash, the door closed.


    Isolated from sight, Gu Hao followed Liang Chen.


    Once in, Feng Yi Chen sat down on the sofa and said to director Zhong, "aunt Zhong, do you want me?"


    "Little Chen," director Zhong turned his head, stood up, walked to the sofa side, also sat down, this just opened a way: "are you serious?"


    "Seriously, of course." Wind Yi Chen way: "Zhong aunt, I am not serious, can take Gu Hao to see a doctor here?"


    "I know, you must be serious." Director Zhong''s eyes looked at those aloes again and sighed gently.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, the vision also looks at aloe, has some trance.


    He said, "aunt Zhong, the past is over. Don''t be sad."


    "Do you know Gu well?" Director Zhong asked, "all, do you know all about this child?"


    Feng Yi Chen does not know what director Zhong said.


    He frowned and said directly, "aunt Zhong, what can you say directly?"

 Chapter 370

    Director Zhong''s eyes are a Zheng, looking at the wind Yi Chen, for a long time did not speak.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twist more fierce. "Is it bad to take care of your health?"


    "The wall of her uterus is very thin." Director Zhong said, "it may be difficult to have children in the future."


    Wind Yi Chen a stay, tone also hastily rise: "why can uterine wall thin?"


    Director Zhong''s eyes flashed and said: "there are many reasons for this, such as more miscarriage, such as congenital, such as having a child, all kinds of coincidences may make her appear this situation."


    The wind Yi Chen is stiff in there, "that how recuperate?"


    "I gave her a prescription to fix the foundation." Director Zhong said, "she has to take care of her children for at least one year. Before that, you must have contraception. Understand? And to the child before the physical examination, to determine the conditions of the uterus to achieve the effect, otherwise it will be fatal


    "Oh, I see." The wind Yi Chen nods, the dignified of a face, Gu Hao can''t give him a child again?


    Director Zhong looked at him, "do you know her past?"


    The wind Yi Chen hears, Zhong director''s words have words.


    He looked up at director Zhong. "Aunt Zhong, I know Gu Hao had a baby."


    Director Zhong was surprised. Although Gu Hao said that Feng Yi Chen knew that she had given birth to a child just now, director Zhong still felt a little strange.


    With an attitude of disbelief, I did not expect that he actually said it.


    "Do you really know?" Director Zhong asked in surprise.


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "yes, I know."


    "Xiao Chen." Director Zhong sighed, and a complex pity flashed over his eyes: "if you can''t forget to drop the cigarette, you can''t find a woman with children."


    The wind Yi Chen breathes abruptly and quickly under, the eye light in many a wipe deep.


    Then he understood what director Zhong meant.


    "Aunt Zhong, you seem to have misunderstood me."


    Director Zhong sighed and looked at him pitifully: "Xiaochen, we all know that you are good to smoke and good to her parents. It''s a pity that the child does not have this blessing, but you can''t spend the later life without cigarettes."


    "Aunt Zhong --"


    "child," director Zhong said earnestly, "take care of this girl. She looks good and has a stable character. She just takes a child. I really don''t know why you make do with it."


    "Aunt Zhong, listen to me." The wind Yi Chen sink voice''s opening way: "Gu Hao Sheng''s is my child."


    Director Zhong froze this time, the expression on the face is so surprised: "what do you say?"


    "Aunt Zhong, Gu Hao, the baby is mine. She has suffered a lot over the years." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Director Zhong looked at him with complicated eyes for a long time before he said nothing about him: "I can see that she is a good girl. You said the child belongs to you. When did you give birth to her? How old is the child? "


    "Five years old." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Xiao Chen!" Director Zhong was stunned: "you --"


    she stood up with a scrape and swayed.


    The wind Yi Chen seems to have a little helpless, look at her way: "Zhong aunt, not as you think, is an accident."


    Director Zhong deeply gazed at the wind Yi Chen, eyes flowing through a complex.


    "Xiaochen, it''s been six years. I thought it was a good thing that you started over. I didn''t expect you to start again so early


    "Aunt Zhong, it''s really not what you think." Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, look at her, way: "anyhow, smoke left, I also walked out, we all look forward to it."


    "I understand." Director Zhong sat down.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff, and the silence was terrible. No one spoke. Both of them sat, and no one spoke.


    After a while, director Zhong said, "is your child a boy or a girl?"


    "Son." Feng Yi Chen said this when very proud, eyebrows and eyes are exposed as a father''s happiness.


    Director Zhong also laughed. "That''s good. Remember, you can''t have children for a year. You can''t take care of your health. The deficit is too great, and the uterine wall is very thin. Once the pregnancy breaks through the uterine wall, it will cause massive bleeding."


    Feng Yi Chen looks gloomy and nods.


    "It''s not alarmist." Director Zhong said in a deep voice: "Xiao Chen, you must be engraved in your brain."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "I can."


    His eyes again looked at those aloe vera on the windowsill, and his eyes were a little more complicated.


    Director Zhong followed his eyes and sighed for a long time, "well, it''s really good for you to come out of this step."


    Wind Yi Chen Zheng Zhuo next, no words.


    Director Zhong said again: "smoke in the spirit of heaven, if you know you can start again, it must be very gratifying."


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were tight and looked at director Zhong. His eyes were dark and stagnant for a moment. He stood up and said, "aunt Zhong, I''m going first."Director Zhong slightly a Zheng, a long time just said: "small Chen, smoke''s death day is coming, this time, you don''t go."


    Wind Yi Chen whole person is stiff, facial expression is more deep, he has no speech.


    Director Zhong once again said: "Yan Yan''s mother is getting worse and worse. If I know you."


    later, director Zhong didn''t go on, and Feng Yichen had already interrupted her: "aunt Zhong, Yanyan''s mother can help you."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Thank you." The wind Yi Chen opens the door to go out, facial expression is not very good.


    Gu Hao and Liang Chen are taking medicine. When they turn around, they see a tall man walking a few meters away.


    I don''t know if it''s the light. His face looks very bad.


    He went to Gu Hao''s side, without saying a word, and grasped Gu Hao''s wrist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The wind Yi Chen facial expression is very heavy, swept one eye Liang Chen, sink voice way: "Liang Chen, the rest, you come to handle well."


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately nodded.


    Gu Hao is pulled by the wind Yi Chen to the elevator.


    His pace is very fast, holding her wrist slightly sweating, a little cold, strength is also very strong, tightly grasp her wrist, strong enough to make Gu Hao a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, he walked too fast, she was not very comfortable with her stomach, the result was even more uncomfortable.


    Can''t follow the pace of wind Yi Chen, she is tired panting. "Wind Yi Chen, can you slow down?"


    There was no response.


    The man in front of him seems to be in his own world, and there is no reply.


    Mr. Gu was puzzled how he came out of the office.


    "I have a stomachache." Take good care of the forehead began to sweat, stomach pain is severe.


    Wind Yi Chen still did not hear general.


    Gu Hao stopped shouting and let the discomfort spread.


    All the way to the elevator door, he pressed the switch.


    Waiting for the elevator, he is still a handsome face incomparably deep.


    Gu Hao raised his face to look at him, and his eyebrows twisted.


    Ding Dong -


    the elevator door opens.


    He grabbed Gu Hao and went in again.


    Gu Hao was almost pulled down.


    There were two or three people sporadically in the elevator.


    Gu Hao shook off the wrist of wind Yi Chen.

 Chapter 371

    She didn''t know what happened to him, but she didn''t want to be led by him so fast. Her tummy was very painful and uncomfortable.


    The wind Yi Chen is abrupt however a stiff, look to Gu good.


    At first, she was a little surprised. Then, when he saw Gu Hao''s forehead with cold sweat and his delicate nose with tiny sweat, he was stunned and immediately understood something.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes immediately overflowed with a touch of apology. He went to Gu Hao''s face, separated by only 30 cm, stretched out his hand to hold her whole person into his arms, and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I was distracted just now."


    Gu Hao struggled slightly.


    He tried again, and Gu Hao was not struggling.


    Wind Yi Chen embraces her, back to other people, bow head softly in her ear side way: "abdomen ache?"


    "Well." She still nodded. "It does hurt."


    He was even more apologetic, and his hands around her waist tightened, "lean on me."


    She was really not very well, so she followed his arms and leaned over.


    The elevator kept going down and someone was coming up at any time.


    After two or three minutes, I finally got downstairs.


    All people are a swarm to go out, the wind Yi Chen is not anxious.


    They''re all that''s left, and more and more people are waiting to get on the elevator.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly a bend over, beat horizontal hold up Gu good.


    "I''ll go by myself." Gu Hao called again.


    "I''ll hold you." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu good small hand tightly grasped the clothes of wind Yi Chen, the face buries in his neck socket.


    Wind Yi Chen holds her, go to the parking lot, his face is still very heavy, just walked a few steps, suddenly heard a voice.


    "Xiao Chen?"


    Gu Hao immediately realizes that the body of wind Yi Chen is stiff, the whole person is tensed up.


    Gu Hao thinks it may be an acquaintance.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes and saw a gray haired aunt standing there, just looking at her face, which should be well maintained, but I don''t know why. Her hair is white, but she looks tired, pale and old.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, in the eye is shocked and incredible mood.


    Gu Hao immediately struggled, from the arms of the wind Yi Chen down.


    The wind Yi Chen also immediately released a hand.


    But that aunt''s eye did not look at the wind Yi Chen, looked at Gu Hao, the eye is shocked, surprised, panic, after slowly evolved into loss, doubt.


    Gu Hao saw these emotions in the eyes of a strange aunt, and she was also surprised.


    "Xiao Chen." The aunt said in a very painful voice, "you, have a girlfriend?"


    The wind Yi Chen a stay, the expression is dignified, take out the car key from the pocket, hand Gu Hao: "Gu Hao, you first get in the car and wait for me."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He only thought it was strange that he let himself go.


    Why didn''t he introduce himself.


    Gu Hao still took over the key, nodded slightly to the aunt and left quickly.


    She walked very fast, but still heard that Aunt slightly excited voice.


    "Xiaochen, did you really find a girlfriend?"


    "I''m sorry!" Feng Yi Chen apologized: "Mom, I want to step forward again."


    Gu Hao didn''t hear what the wind Yi Chen said, only felt that the voice was very low, as if deliberately suppressed.


    She went faster.


    Gu Hao thinks that he doesn''t want to hear by himself. She should go faster.


    He believes it.


    She told herself.


    In the end, there is no trust between each other, which is very hurtful.


    Tell yourself again and again that you must believe.


    "It doesn''t matter!" That Aunt wryly smile: "you found a girlfriend, I should have been happy, but saw, really so shocked. Well, people are still selfish. "


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression is stiff.


    "I don''t mean you." The aunt shook her head: "I said I, I shouldn''t feel like that. I''m sorry. "


    "It''s OK." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head, did not care the old man said bad words.


    "Ah The aunt sighed again.


    "Are you all right?" The wind Yi Chen looks at that aunt, the opening way of deep pain and compassion.


    "Answer me!" The aunt suddenly asked: "that girl, is not your girlfriend?"


    "Yes The wind Yi Chen nods, this time, did not evade again. "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "You can call me mom." The aunt grinned bitterly, and a bright mist came into her eyes gradually. "Your girlfriend, she heard it. It''s time to get angry."


    The wind Yi Chen pursed to purr lip, eyeground passed a touch of heavy pain.


    He has no words.


    The woman came closer and gazed at him. In her eyes, she was moved, surprised, sad and more helpless.


    "Gu Hao doesn''t know yet." Feng Yi Chen said: "in the future, I will tell Gu Hao that I will always be your son. When Gu Hao understands, he will be willing to be your daughter. We are filial to you and my father togetherThat Aunt wryly smile, "you think is really long-term ah, Xiaochen, you are a good child, Auntie knows, after, don''t call my mother, smoke is not in, I can''t delay you."


    "Mom The wind Yi Chen mood also is more excited, his Mou son is deep as sea: "you are my elder forever, I won''t change this appellation."


    The woman looked at the wind Yi Chen, the lip shivered under, pursed tightly, for a long time then restrained own mood, opened a way: "small Chen, you are affectionate and righteous, I know, is my daughter does not have this blessing."


    The woman said, the body can not help shaking, seems to be a little shaky.


    The middle-aged bereavement of a woman is a bone cutting pain for every mother.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her shake, Jun Rong one tight, go up a bit, stretch out a hand to hold the woman gently.


    "Mom He looked down at the woman''s increasingly haggard face, this is only a few years, she from a very good maintenance of the old woman''s state.


    This makes the fold between the eyebrows of Feng Yi Chen more and more.


    "You are not in good health. You don''t have to run. If you have something to do, call me or aunt Zhong, you can arrange it."


    "No!" The woman shook her head: "I want to go out for a walk. It''s been many years. I should also come out, but you know, your father and I. no, it''s your uncle. We only have a daughter named Yanyan."


    "Mom," the wind Yi Chen throat rolled down, after a long time to speak, the voice is very low: "I have never forgotten smoke."


    The woman a stay, eyes red, looking at the wind Yi Chen smile, but that smile is so pale.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, eyeground crossed a wipe of apology.


    "I''m sorry." He said.


    "It doesn''t matter." The woman shook her head: "I know you are very good, I know that you have a conscience, you are right now, although I think of my daughter, will be uncomfortable, will block, but intellectually speaking, you are right."


    Thank you The wind Yi Chen holds her, way: "is to send you up to look for Zhong aunt."

 Chapter 372

    "No!" The woman shook her head: "I''m not looking for Zhong Qing. I''ll take some medicine."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feng Yi Chen asked in dismay: "is the body bad? Where''s my aunt? Why didn''t your bodyguard and aunt follow you? "


    "Xiaochen, Auntie is on holiday. The bodyguard is taking care of your uncle at home." "Your uncle and I have hypertension and coronary heart disease," she sighed


    The wind Yi Chen is eye one tight: "so, on Monday I arrange, for you and dad to do a health examination together."


    Wind Yi Chen does not have the heart to put down her to go, he insisted on supporting the woman to go inside.


    "No, we don''t have to keep checking. Although it''s not good here and there, we''ve stabilized a lot." That Aunt opened a way: "small Chen, you don''t send me, your girlfriend is still waiting for you."


    "It''s OK." The wind Yi Chen looks back subconsciously to the direction of the car.


    Far away.


    He couldn''t see if he was in the car. There was no one outside. He should have gone up.


    He pursed his lips and didn''t know what he would think at the moment.


    There was a touch of worry and dignity in his eyes.


    This is obviously not the time to tell Gu Hao.


    After all, the two people''s feelings have not reached the point of that kind of glue.


    He dare not take risks.


    He turned around and supported the woman and went inside together.


    This is the pharmacy area. If you go to get the medicine, you have to write a prescription. It will be very hard for her to wait in line.


    Wind Yi Chen accompanies her to go to convenient outpatient service to prescribe medicine personally, and then go to take medicine again.


    In the car, Gu Hao watched from a distance that Feng Yi Chen helped that aunt to go to the building. She sat in the car and thought, maybe it was a relative. Feng Yi Chen went to take care of it. After all, the aunt''s face was not very good just now, and her health was not very good.


    Wait for a long time, also did not see the wind Yi Chen to come back.


    But when he saw Liang Chen, he came out with several big bags, which were packed with herbs.


    Gu Hao saw that he got to the car, and she quickly got out of the car. "Liang Chen, is it all my own medicine?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu." Liang Chen said: "this is only two weeks'' dosage. It is boiled once a day and taken separately in the morning and evening. After two weeks, I''ll come back for the next two weeks. "


    "It sounds a little complicated." Gu chuckled: "thank you, Liang Chen."


    "Don''t be polite, Miss Gu." Liang Chen said and looked at the car, did not see the wind Yi Chen, this just opened a way: "you can with our president together, also help the president gave birth to a young master, is our blessing, otherwise, looking at the president''s iceberg face every day, is really fatal."


    Take care of it. I''m sorry. "Iceberg face?"


    "Yes." Liang chenmeng strong son''s nod: "a few days ago, the president owes him the same, but frightening."


    "Is it?" Gu Hao remembered that the man was so bad tempered that he was impulsive like a madman. He was really frightening.


    "Of course." Liang Chen nodded with a smile: "if it was not for the president''s absence at the moment, I dare not say."


    "He''s afraid to complain in a low voice


    Gu Hao also smiles.


    "Where''s the president?" Liang Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, I met an aunt. He helped him into the building. For a long time, he didn''t come out." Gu Hao said, "maybe I went to help."


    "An aunt?" Liang Chen was a little surprised.


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, an aunt with gray hair."


    Liang Chen is a Leng again, the eye light has a look to take good care of, the eyeground passed a touch of complex emotion.


    "Do you know that aunt?" Gu Hao asked.


    Liang Chen immediately shook his head: "I don''t know which one you are talking about, but the president''s family has a lot of old knowledge."


    "Old acquaintance?" Gu Hao chewed two words.


    "Well, I''ll put it down first." Liang Chen said, opening the trunk, put the medicine in.


    He raised his eyes and looked after them. He was a little worried.


    "Miss Gu, I''ll go to see where the president is and replace him. You can sit in the car and wait for a moment."


    "Good." Gu Hao nodded and said, "he should be back soon."


    Liang Chen nodded slightly and left quickly.


    Gu Hao sat in the car, bored.


    Liang Chen is in the pharmacy outside to find the wind Yi Chen, when he saw the wind Yi Chen and a woman standing there, supporting the woman queuing together, he was instantly surprised.


    Standing there, watching from a distance, Liang Chen saw the president''s body straight, calm face, and deep and strong emotions in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath and walked over.


    In a flash to the wind Yi Chen side, "president!"


    Feng Yi Chen turns a head to see Liang Chen, eyebrow a frown, "medicine all took good?"


    "Take it." Liang Chen nodded and looked at the woman and said respectfully, "aunt Ding.""Well, it''s Liang Chen." Ding Peiqin looks at Liang Chen in front of her eyes and smiles: "you are here too."


    "Yes." Liang Chen said, "I''ll take the medicine with you."


    "Good, just right, you come just good, you accompany me, let small Chen go back to accompany his girlfriend."


    Liang Chen was slightly surprised, and a touch of surprise swept over his eyes, which all know.


    He subconsciously looks at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "I accompany take medicine, Liang morning, you arrange a car, come to pick up."


    "Good." Liang Chen immediately took out the phone and arranged for someone to come over.


    "Xiao Chen, you go back." Ding Peiqin said: "I know you don''t trust me. Liang Chen is with me, so you can rest assured."


    "Take the medicine." I don''t worry about the wind


    "You''re not in a hurry, girl." Ding Peiqin said, "didn''t you tell the girl about your past?"


    Wind Yi Chen is silent come down, have no speech.


    Ding Peiqin looked at his appearance and sighed: "you see, if you don''t say it, the girl will be sad when she knows. Xiaochen, find a suitable opportunity to tell her, and she will understand you."


    "I know." Feng Yi Chen nods: "I can say, you are at ease, look after good person very good, she is a kind woman."


    "That''s good."


    Wait for the medicine. Line up to get the medicine.


    Liang Chen takes medicine, holds Ding Peiqin, and Feng Yi Chen one side.


    Ding Peiqin said again: "Xiaochen, it''s no good. You have to go back quickly. The girls are really anxious. It''s more than 40 minutes."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at watch, can not be more than 40 minutes.


    He nodded and insisted on holding Ding Peiqin to the side of the car and driving her to the car. Then he said, "I''ll go back to see you and dad tomorrow."


    Ding Peiqin immediately waved his hand: "no, really not."


    The wind Yi Chen way: "I did not go for a few months, ought to have a look in the past, tomorrow."

 Chapter 373

    "You child." Ding Peiqin sighed: "your uncle and I are all thinking about your good. Without you, we can''t live through these years.


    You pay too much for us.


    Little Chen, enough, you pay enough for us. "


    Wind Yi Chen did not invite merit, just very calm mouth way: "should, you don''t with me polite, don''t take me when an outsider."


    Ding Peiqin moved eyes overflow out of fog, looking at the wind Yi Chen, into the car, "small Chen, you should be good."


    "So are you and my dad." Pei Shou, standing by the door of the car.


    "President, I''ll see Aunt Ding off." Liang chendao.


    The wind Yi Chen nods, way: "go, you go personally to send, arrange aunt and bodyguard, take good care of two old."


    "Yes Liang Chen nodded respectfully.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly ponders.


    Liang Chen is very clever, naturally saw the wind Yi Chen has words to want to say.


    "Do you have any more orders?" he asked immediately


    "Don''t mention it in Gu Hao''s place for the time being." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Liang Chen immediately said: "yes, you can rest assured that Liang Chen has a sense of propriety."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded again: "be careful on the way."


    "Yes


    Liang Chen quickly entered the co pilot and went to see Ding Peiqin off with the driver arranged.


    The wind Yi Chen has been watching the car leave the parking lot, this just strides toward Gu good direction to walk.


    His eyes are deep, blinking and complicated.


    He hesitated at every step.


    Gu Hao, will you ask?


    When asking, how to answer?


    Step by step, we finally got to the car.


    He saw the door push away from the inside, take care to get out of the car and look up at him.


    Her eyes were black and bright, and when she looked at him, they were full of gentle power.


    He pursed his thin lips, his eyes locked, and he said nothing.


    Gu looked very dignified.


    "Are you back?" she said softly


    The breath of wind Yi Chen is abrupt and urgent next, some disorderly rhythm.


    No blame, no inquiry, just a very calm greeting, he suddenly felt that Gu Hao''s apology was stronger.


    "Well!" Slightly nodding, wind Yi Chen''s voice is a bit choked, looking at Gu Hao, quickly don''t open eyes, looked at the other eye, and then come back, the voice is more hoarse: "wait for a hurry?"


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head.


    "Sorry." He stepped forward and looked down at Gu Hao. He could not look directly into her bright and gentle eyes.


    "What''s the apology for?" Goo laughs. "Is that Aunt your relative?"


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, slightly hesitated next, nod: "yes, a more special relative."


    "Special relatives?" Gu Hao was stunned, a little curious: "how special law?"


    "The mother of a dead friend of mine." The wind Yi Chen way: "I call her mother, after they raise the old to see off, I want to do."


    Gu Hao a Dai, a bit surprised, wind Yi Chen can say so.


    Raising the old and seeing the end?


    It''s really a good relationship, otherwise, it won''t be.


    "Old friends?" Gu Hao looked at him: "is that aunt''s child gone?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen eye Mou tight, looking at Gu good, the eye looks at her, and seems to have not looked into.


    All of a sudden he felt a little dark and unscrupulous.


    I dare not tell Gu Hao.


    He was afraid.


    I''ve never been so scared like this.


    He was afraid of losing care.


    "That''s pitiful!" Gu Hao sighed a long time and said sympathetically, "the white haired man gives the black hair man, which makes the aunt feel so sad. No wonder she looks so haggard. How sad it is."


    Think about it, I feel very sorry.


    This is the hardest blow to be a mother.


    There is no more hurtful blow than the loss of one''s own children. It is killing the mother.


    The wind Yi Chen calls her "mother", Gu Hao raises his eyes to look at him, in the eye twinkles the glittering thing, is praises the mouth way: "the wind Yi Chen, you are very good, you do right, you do very well for your friend, you are very loyal, such kind of affectionate and righteous you, let me admire."


    She finally understood why the wind Yi Chen just met that aunt, the mood is so dignified.


    Because, in the face of an old man who lost his child, he took his girlfriend with him, which would make the aunt sad.


    After all, her children are gone. Seeing that other people''s children have girlfriends, their own children have gone to heaven.


    This mother, it''s time to grieve.Gu Hao looked more and more admired Feng Yichen. His eyes were calm and bright, full of heartache and pity for Ding Peiqin, as well as admiration for himself.


    The wind Yi Chen can''t speak at once.


    He didn''t dare to look at Gu Hao''s open eyes.


    He was very guilty of the face, choked voice, said: "sorry, Gu Hao!"


    "Why do you apologize?" Gu chuckled and said, "it''s very inexplicable. What a wonderful thing it is that you can treat your friend''s parents as your own parents. You should be filial to them in their lifetime, and mourn after their death. It''s kind and righteous."


    She didn''t expect that Feng Yi Chen still had such a side.


    "Mo Mo knows you do this and will take you as an example." Gu Hao said again.


    Wind Yi Chen suddenly more sweat face, unable to face Gu Hao.


    He felt that his heart was choked with air, which made him blush and feel guilty.


    "Take care." He stretched out his hand and took care of it. He fell in her ear and whispered, "you are really a wonderful woman."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He held him tightly in his arms and could not breathe.


    She laughed and said, "don''t hold me so tight. I can''t breathe."


    Wind Yi Chen eyes sharp pain, shame embarrassment, sweat, all gush out.


    "Take care, the better you are, the more I feel like a jerk."


    She chuckled. "No, you used to be a little bit, now, all of a sudden, you look big."


    Wind Yi Chen a stiff.


    "Really." Gu Hao said, "I''m not kidding. You are a good man."


    It must be very righteous to be able to help others to such an extent.


    It''s not too bad for a man of righteousness.


    Wind Yi Chen closed eyes, more ashamed, way: "go, get on."


    He took Gu Hao and went to the co pilot. He also sat in the cab and drove, ready to go back.


    On the way back, Feng Yi Chen did not open his mouth.


    Take a good side look at him, found that he looked at the front, lips close tightly, that angular handsome face seems to be full of heart at the moment.


    "Why are you so silent?"


    "Er," the wind Yi Chen one Leng, side head looked at an eye to take good care of, quickly turn back to the road condition: "you want to listen to me to speak?"


    "That''s not true." Gu chuckled, "just feel that you do good, full of intimacy."


    The expression of wind Yi Chen is stiff stiff, this word, let wind Yi Chen more hideous, he sighed tone, way: "Gu Hao, some words, I want to tell you."

 Chapter 374

    "Well, you say so." Gu looked at him in such a way that he immediately looked at him, completely freeing up the past.


    He was a good man, and she decided not to be angry with him.


    Anyway, no one is perfect. Now, it''s too much to see him.


    No wonder people say they want to do good things. People who do good things will be very happy.


    Look again wind Yi Chen Ming did good deed, return a very modest low-key posture.


    She likes it better.


    As soon as Gu Hao looked like that, he pursed his lips again: "let''s go back and talk about it. I''m afraid of the impact of driving."


    "All right." She was curious about what he was trying to say.


    But she didn''t bother him when he drove.


    Soon to Huihai apartment, get off, wind Yi Chen to get medicine.


    Carry them upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the door, he put down the medicine and smelled the smell of hospital disinfectant water on his body. He was not very comfortable, but also a special case. He said to Feng Yichen, "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, the feeling that has a bit relaxed breath obviously: "good, you go to wash."


    Gu Hao walked into the room, reached the door, thought of the topic on the road just now, and said, "wait a minute, we are talking about what you didn''t finish just now."


    Wind Yi Chen a stiff, pulled pull lip, nod: "good."


    After more than 20 minutes, Gu Hao came out, wet hair, changed a clean clothes, saw Feng Yi Chen smoking.


    His tall body was standing in front of the French window, and the outside eyes shone in, which made his tall figure very tall and slender, but the light ash around him seemed to be impregnated with a faint loneliness and loneliness.


    Gu Hao is a little surprised. What''s wrong with him? "


    "Wind Yi Chen?" Gu looked at him and came over.


    The cigarette in his hand had almost smoked. Seeing Gu Hao, he immediately put it out and put it in the ashtray.


    "Sorry, I had a cigarette."


    Gu Hao stares at him with a touch of concern in his eyes: "do you have something on your mind?"


    "No Wind Yi Chen shakes his head, have a look at Gu Hao, the eye is deep, seem to be unable to see special mood fluctuation.


    "Are you hungry?" Look at your watch. It''s over one o''clock. I haven''t had lunch.


    "A little bit." He said.


    "I''m hungry too. I took a bath. I''m hungry. Let me cook some noodles. It''s convenient to cook noodles."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen only gave a word, looking at her in the vision as if mixed with thousands of words.


    Gu Hao with a touch of doubt into the kitchen, noodles cooked, she took out, see the wind Yi Chen smoking again.


    The white smoke wrapped around his tall figure, more elegant and straight, but with a trace of depression.


    "Stop smoking." Gu Hao had to say, "it''s good for your health to smoke less."


    "Well." He nodded again, rarely cooperating. He put out his cigarette again and opened the window for ventilation.


    Wind Yi Chen goes to wash hands, come back to sit down.


    Take care and give him chopsticks.


    He took it.


    "By the way, just now you said you had something to say to me." She remembered it again. "Why didn''t you say that, what''s so embarrassing for you to stop talking?"


    The wind Yi Chen is a Leng again, quickly looked at the eye Gu good, way: "in fact, also have nothing, just thought of a thing."


    "What?"


    "Well, will you believe me?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her eye.


    Gu Hao fainted for a moment and nodded.


    "I hope that in the future, no matter what happens, you can trust me, OK?" His tone was more serious than ever.


    Gu Hao nodded: "I''ve thought about it today."


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, a little surprised: "do you think this problem?"


    "The question of trust." Gu chuckled and explained: "originally, when I met that aunt this afternoon, you let me go. At first, I almost thought there was something shady. Later, I found out that no, I went back to the car and told myself that I believe you, you see, I believe you. As a result, you help your friend''s mother, which is very good."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, looking at Gu Hao, some heartache overflows from the eyeground, this silly girl.


    "Trust is the foundation of two people together." Gu Hao said, "you are very good. I agree with you."


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen voice a bit obscure: "do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Gu chuckled and said, "eat noodles and talk while eating."


    Feng Yi Chen holding chopsticks bow head, simple noodles, white noodles, yellow and white crisscrossed eggs, bright green leaves, the whole bowl of noodles are so clear color.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at, even a bowl of noodles, what she does is so distinct.


    Whether or not, like her people, have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    He suddenly found out that she was so good.But is it appropriate to say those words now?


    He took a bite of noodles and whispered, "it''s delicious."


    "Then eat quickly." Gu haorou said in a soft voice: "I smoked so many cigarettes. It seems that I have something on my mind. Is it because of the aunt?"


    "She''s not in good health." Feng Yi Chen opens a way: "hypertensive coronary heart disease, old two mouth all have very big degree of injury."


    "It must be sad." How can Gu Hao not understand. "Go and see them more."


    "Take care." Feng Yi Chen looks at her affectionately: "I want to see them tomorrow."


    "That''s good. Go and have a look." Gu Hao said: "since she has become a parent, she should be filial instead of her son."


    Son?


    She misunderstood.


    Wind Yi Chen eyes intense constriction under, want to open mouth to explain that is not a son, can see Gu good bright beautiful face, he did not open mouth.


    He was afraid, a mouth, destroyed this moment of beauty.


    He rolled his throat several times, opened his mouth, took a breath, and said, "take care, no matter what, when and where, you must believe me."


    "Believe you." Gu said with a laugh: "you see, you have told me something now. This is a good start."


    Wind Yi Chen again speechless.


    "A good way of communication is a condition for two people to be together. If something happens in the future, you should communicate with me. Don''t always act as a domineering president in front of me." She ate noodles, seriously charged: "respect as the premise, as long as you respect me, I will repay you more candid yourself."


    The hand that breeze Yi Chen holds chopsticks tightly, way: "Gu Hao, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Hao is also a soft smile: "ice over the past, that''s a good start."


    "Well." He nodded, but his heart seemed to kick a big stone.


    Ice over the past, but let him so in the heart of no bottom.


    "One more thing." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    "What?"


    "I''ve got aunts and bodyguards for the two of them."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao said: "in any case, it''s within your ability. Originally, you successful people like to do good deeds. The good deeds in the spotlight are too utilitarian. This is the most simple and good thing."


    The wind Yi Chen returns really a bit astonished, this wench is simple, the soul is so beautiful.


    She thought about the sunshine.

 Chapter 375

    It''s not at a rhythm point at all.


    Wind Yi Chen discovers, Gu Hao is misunderstood, and he unexpectedly does not open mouth to confess everything.


    He is afraid of too good things, let him speak, it will be ruined, Gu Hao will be sad to leave.


    However, he did not know when he could walk without speaking.


    Pursed lips, the wind Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao and said in a deep voice: "Gu Hao, as long as you remember, any time, believe me, believe my heart to you, it''s good."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, subconsciously raised his eyes to see him: "you are strange, this has been said many times, don''t you feel garrulous?"


    Wind Yi Chen pulled to pull lip, very embarrassed, still bow head, way: "I am afraid you will not believe me in the future, encounter a little setback, you will leave me."


    Gu Hao shakes his head: "wind Yi Chen, as long as you don''t cheat me, as long as you don''t betray me, we won''t break up easily if we don''t do things that touch the bottom line."


    "Gu Hao." the wind Yi Chen in the heart still clutters Deng all of a sudden, cannot say the depression.


    "Well?" Look after him again.


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    Two people gamble stone one Leng, the wind Yi Chen looked at the eye telephone, is his telephone ring.


    He picked up the phone. "I''m sorry, I''ll take it."


    "Well."


    "Liang Chen?" The wind Yi Chen opens a mouth to the telephone.


    "President, master Ling suddenly fell ill and was in poor health."


    "Now?" The wind Yi Chen is abrupt however a Lin: "how come on?"


    "Foaming at the mouth." Liang Chen''s tone is very urgent: "looks very serious, when we arrive on the ground convulsion."


    "To the hospital?" The wind Yi Chen rubs the once to stand up, a face of dignified and worried.


    "On the way." Liang chendao.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, hang up the phone.


    As soon as he looked after him, he was apologetic again. "Sorry, take care of it. I''m going to the hospital now."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hao heard that the situation was urgent: "is it your friend''s parents who have an accident?"


    "It''s dad Ling!" Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Then you go." Gu Hao said: "hurry to take care of it. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you." The wind Yi Chen quickly hugged her, took the coat to leave.


    Gu Hao looked at the bowl of noodles opposite her, only moved a little bit. She was a little worried. She ate one or two mouthfuls and left.


    It seems serious.


    She is the only one in the family. It''s too quiet and boring.


    Soon, she quietly finished a bowl of noodles, cleaning and doing housework.


    Two hours went by for the event.


    There is no phone call.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    Take out the phone, want to call in the past to ask, but also afraid to call in the past will quarrel to the wind Yi Chen, hold the phone, put down again.


    After a while, he picked it up again and called Lu Yun.


    "Miss Gu." Lu Yun quickly picked up.


    "How are ink and Ruixi?"


    "Don''t worry. OK, we went to the playground after lunch. Now we are going to the cinema." Lu Yunhui reports.


    "Are the children happy?"


    "Very happy."


    "Then I can rest assured." Just take good care of your heart and relax a little.


    "Young master Mo wants to talk to you." Lu Yun finished, there came the voice of ink.


    "Mommy, we''re all fine. You can rest assured."


    "Ink, pay attention to safety, you know?" After all, they are only five years old. No matter how smart they are, they are just children.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I will take care of myself and Ruixi. Don''t worry about us. I won''t go back with Ruixi tonight. I''m going to play with him."


    "Good!" It was the first time that Gu Hao asked her child to spend the night outside. Seeing the child was so excited, she could not say anything. She could only let the child go.


    The little guy was very happy: "thank you, Mommy."


    "You''re welcome."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao sat on the sofa, Leng for a while, went to see his work.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    She ate a long time, look at the watch, have been so late, don''t know the wind Yi Chen over there in the end how?


    She this time, just take up the telephone, sent a message to the wind Yi Chen.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? Are you out of danger? "


    Feng Yi Chen is still in hospital at this time.


    Ling Yan''s father into the operating room has been five or six hours, this operation, lasted too long.


    Feng Yi Chen and Liang Chen have been waiting outside. Ding Peiqin is worried about his wife''s illness and enters the ward because of high blood pressure.


    Now, director Zhong is there with his cousin Ding Peiqin.


    Liang Chen looks at the wind Yi Chen holding the telephone, lowers the head to help to gaze at above, thin lip tightly purses the appearance, is very worried."Don''t worry, president. We have the best doctors."


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak.


    He looked at the mobile phone, or dazed.


    "Or, you go back and have a rest." Liang Chen said: "I personally watch here, nothing will happen, I promise to call you the first time."


    "No!" Wind Yi Chen sink voice spit out a word, take a mobile phone, quickly hit a word: "still in operation, you early rest, don''t worry."


    After receiving this information, Gu Hao is in a daze. It has been so long since he was sent to the hospital in the afternoon. He is still in surgery. It seems that it is really serious.


    She understood the meaning of wind Yi Chen, tonight is dangerous period, he won''t come over.


    She knew.


    At nine o''clock, she began to boil Chinese medicine and planned to take it.


    At 10:30, she had a good Chinese medicine, looked at the black juice, endured the pain, and drank a bowl at a time.


    After washing and gargling, he was lying in bed without sleepiness.


    Until two thirty in the morning.


    She just fell asleep.


    This night, Xiao Zhu and Mo did not come back.


    Early in the morning, she got up to go downstairs to buy vegetables, but just came downstairs, she saw the car of Feng Yi Chen stopped downstairs.


    When did he come when she stayed?


    Look at the dew on the car. It should have been a while.


    Come on. Why don''t you go upstairs?


    Gu Hao walked over and saw that the door was closed, because there was a good film on it, so I couldn''t see it inside.


    She put her face close to the glass, this just can see clearly inside the situation, see the wind Yi Chen sitting in the cab seat, very uncomfortable leaning against the back, asleep.


    His eyelids were cyan and looked extremely haggard and tired.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping in this uncomfortable position.


    I think it came at night. Maybe she was sleeping and didn''t want to wake her up, so she didn''t go upstairs.


    Gu Hao sighed in his heart. He was so considerate that she felt a little distressed.


    After hesitation, Gu Hao knocked on the window of the car, and the people inside suddenly woke up.


    He seemed to be awakened by a nightmare, and his sight was a little frightened.


    Take care to knock on the window again.


    Wind Yi Chen this just reacts to come over, his whole person is stiff, quickly straight up to come, open the door.


    Take care of his eyes, a red, bloodstained, through the night of fatigue.


    She immediately took out the key, thought about it, and didn''t give it to him.


    "Why are you sleeping downstairs? When you come, go upstairs and go to bed. It''s uncomfortable in the car. "

 Chapter 376

    Gu Hao originally wanted to take out the key to fengyichen and let him go upstairs to sleep for a while. He also thought that if she came back from buying vegetables, he fell asleep and could not open the door without the key. Gu Hao still wanted to send Feng Yichen in first and then go down to buy vegetables.


    So he didn''t get the key.


    The wind Yi Chen deeply gazed Gu good one eye, down the car.


    His legs were a little numb. He staggered and almost didn''t fall.


    Gu Hao quickly helped him: "what''s the matter?"


    "My legs are numb." His voice was hoarse and tired.


    A strong smell of smoke.


    "I hold you." Gu Hao said, "go slowly."


    "Well." Half of the weight of his body in Gu Hao''s body, smell the faint fragrance of the smell, his heart is very warm.


    "When did you come?" Gu Hao asked him again.


    "Half past four." Wind Yi Chen way: "came too late, I am afraid you fell asleep, did not go up!"


    "Don''t do that next time." Gu Hao said, "if you don''t sleep well, you can either knock on the door or go back to your place to sleep."


    "Well." Wind Yi Chen nods, this time is very cooperate: "know."


    Look up, two people again four eyes opposite.


    The wind Yi Chen tightly locked Gu good eyebrow eye, he stares at her, the vision is deep like sea.


    Gu Hao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." He shook his head. "Let''s go. I''ll go up, take a bath and get some sleep."


    "Well." Gu Hao caresses him, his tall body embraces Gu Hao, and they go upstairs together.


    All the way up the stairs, in the door.


    Gu Hao said to him, "you take a bath and sleep. I''ll go shopping. Oh, there''s millet porridge and boiled eggs in the pot. Do you want something to eat?"


    "No appetite." He said.


    "Did you eat last night?"


    "No He shook his head. "I''ve only had a bottle of water since you left."


    "Then you go to take a bath. I''ll get you something to eat first. After that, I''ll go out to buy vegetables."


    "Well."


    The wind Yi Chen wants to hold her again, think of oneself come back from the hospital, the taste of disinfection water of a whole body, did not hold to take good care of again.


    He changed his shoes and went to the bath quickly.


    Gu cooked some simple porridge in the kitchen.


    I haven''t eaten for a day. It seems that I''m having a lot of trouble.


    I don''t know what happened to Mr. Ling.


    15 minutes later.


    The door opened.


    I saw the wind Yi Chen only wore a pair of trousers, there was no clothes on the top, revealing the delicate and strong chest, looking particularly strong.


    His hair is still dripping, which makes him more sexy.


    Gu had a good look, and immediately don''t open his eyes. He said, "if you come out without clothes, it''s easy to catch a cold."


    "It''s OK." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head, walks to her in front of, looks down at her.


    Gu Hao doesn''t look at him. He turns his face as soon as he touches his muscles.


    She took a new towel and handed it to him.


    "Clean your hair. Your hair is still dripping."


    "You wipe it for me." He said, sat down at the table, took a look at her and said, "take care, I''m very tired."


    She was stunned, a little helpless, or to wipe his hair.


    The man saw two small vegetables on the table, boiled eggs, and a bowl of porridge, a steamed bread.


    Next to it is a cup of warm water.


    He took up the water and drank it.


    Take a towel and wipe his hair.


    His hair is a little bit long, about two or three centimeters long, a little bit clean.


    Along with the water drops on his body, he was also wiped clean.


    "I''ll find you clothes." She''s going to turn around.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls her, a spin, Gu Hao sat on his leg.


    He leaned over and gently lifted his chin. His low eyes locked her face with affectionate eyes.


    "Well, don''t do that. By the way, is your friend''s father out of danger?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak.


    Gu Hao wants to continue to open a mouth again, wind Yi Chen but bow head, fiercely kiss her.


    With an unprecedented force, to dominate Gu Hao.


    Dizziness.


    Until her stiff body in his arms slowly relaxed a lot, he left a little bit.


    There was a faint peppermint smell of toothpaste in his mouth. Gu Hao knew that he had brushed his teeth.


    He bit her lip and whispered: "don''t you miss me?"


    Gu Hao was stunned. His face was a little hot, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" He asked again.


    Seeing that there was blood in her eyes, she did not sleep well.


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.The wind Yi Chen but again asks a way: "well, is answer my front question or behind question?"


    "Ah?" Gu Hao didn''t respond for a moment.


    He had already said, "I miss you, don''t you?"


    Gu Hao reached out and pushed him. He stood up, turned around and said, "I didn''t sleep well."


    "That''s what I think." He said again.


    "Ignore you, I''ll go shopping and go to bed when you finish eating." Take care of the door quickly.


    "Lips and face are very red, it''s better to walk slowly." His voice is more slow and less magnetic.


    Take care of a stay, back to turn around, of course, she will not slow down, in the elevator can also slow.


    When I opened the door and turned to close the door, I saw him sitting at the dining table with no coat and outstanding muscles.


    "Put on your clothes," she said


    However, the answer to her is such a sentence: "no clothes."


    Take good care of it.


    She''s got points in her mind.


    Soon, she entered the elevator and saw her face on the wall of the elevator. It was so crimson, and her lips were so rosy. She looked so charming.


    She once again red face, has been slowly invaded to the ear root, neck, red like peach blossom.


    Downstairs, the wind blows, a little relieved, she took out the phone, called Lu Yun.


    "Lu Yun, do you have time?"


    "If you have something to do with Miss Gu."


    Lu Yun was very respectful on the phone.


    "Help Feng Yi Chen get some change clothes."


    "Oh, well, I''ll be ready in a minute." Lu yundao.


    "Will Mo Mo still live in Ruixi?"


    "Yes, young master Mo said that he had a weekend trip this weekend, which was very comfortable."


    This is really what Mo Mo said. The child was making a trip and was very novel about the new things and the environment.


    "Well, I see." Gu Hao doesn''t worry about it. Anyway, there are special people to take care of her.


    "Can I go to Huihai apartment in 40 minutes?"


    "Yes."


    After making an appointment, he quickly went to buy vegetables. When he came back, he saw Lu Yun parking his car downstairs.


    She came up.


    Lu Yun, carrying a large box, saw her and said, "Miss Gu, these are all clothes brought from home. Don''t tell me if it''s not enough."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao enters the door with him and takes the elevator upstairs.


    Lu Yun said to her in the elevator, "Miss Gu, if you don''t know what to say, don''t say it."


    "Go ahead." Gu Hao Dao.

 Chapter 377

    "You see, it''s not so convenient here. You and the president have young masters. It''s better to move to a villa on the mountain or a villa in the city. It''s spacious and comfortable." Lu Yun tries to open his mouth.


    Gu Hao was stunned and laughed. There was no interface.


    She didn''t want to move.


    It''s just, she''s worried a lot.


    Once she did, she didn''t want to move in.


    But this word, the wind Yi Chen does not mention, let her go to live, she is afraid also embarrassed to mention to live with him.


    She still has a little bit of self-consciousness.


    Wait until he says it.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Lu Yun was embarrassed to say anything more.


    Soon, arriving at the door, Lu Yun said, "can I put it at the door for you?"


    "Yes."


    Open the door, carry the box in, and Lu Yun left.


    Gu Hao put the food down and saw that there was no one outside. The table was swept away. It seemed that he was really hungry and ate something.


    She put away the dishes and chopsticks and crept into the bedroom.


    When the door opened, the hand was suddenly caught, and the strength was great.


    "Ah Gu Hao screamed.


    "It''s me!" The wind Yi Chen low says, pull her in, shut the door, a hold up, go to the bedside.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Hao couldn''t help shouting.


    "Sleep with me." "I can''t sleep," he said


    Put Gu Hao on the bed, he pressed down heavily, and his lips fell on her again.


    "Wind Yi Chen!" Gu Hao called out in a hurry: "you have a rest."


    Wind Yi Chen a lift quilt, her whole person gives cover, oneself also drill you to go in.


    Gu Hao''s subordinates push him consciously, which makes him feel that his coat is still not there.


    She pushed him with her hands and feet, and suddenly found that there was no clothes under him.


    She was stunned, startled to stare big eyes: "you, where are your clothes?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees her face is embarrassed look, embrace her, low head looks at her, way: "want to sleep, I certainly can''t wear."


    Gu Hao''s face was flushed with shame and his eyes were dodging.


    But he lifted her chin again and forced her to look at himself.


    She can only stare at the wind Yi Chen with that pair of moist eyes.


    "I asked Lu Yun to bring you a case of laundry. I''ll go and tidy it up for you. You go to bed first."


    He gazed down at Gu Hao, "Gu Hao, thank you."


    After a while, he was still embarrassed because he was against her.


    "You, can you step back?"


    Is that really good?


    Wind Yi Chen''s hand gently stroked her face, way: "I don''t want to retreat, I just want to move forward."


    Take care of the whole person.


    The man''s hand had reached her button and said, "I don''t do anything. I just want to hold you to sleep."


    "What are your hands doing?" Take care of the quick accusation.


    "Feeling you." He murmured softly, and the warm breath sprayed in his ear.


    Gu Hao was so scared that she wanted to sit up, but she didn''t know how. She had opened all the buttons.


    The next second, he was pulled down.


    Feng Yi Chen and her look at each other, white porcelain general skin in front of the eyes, his eyes deep.


    Gu Hao is not as afraid as before. Now his aunt is in the body, just like her amulet.


    But the wind Yi Chen does not seem to want to point up to.


    His hands became more and more dishonest on his good body.


    I''m in a mess.


    "Go to sleep soon." She spoke again and did not dare to look into his eyes: "you can''t sleep well if you go on like this."


    "No hurry." Her eyes color deep open mouth, gaze at her, hand in her body is pinch and touch, "last night I did not come back, you did not sleep well, are you worried about me?"


    Gu Hao wanted to say no, but he still didn''t mean to lie.


    She nodded: "a little worried, that operation has been done for so long, people are OK?"


    It''s about father Ling again.


    Gu Hao feels the wind Yi Chen is very apparent a stiff.


    In a daze, she couldn''t help but ask, "isn''t it good?"


    "In the intensive care unit, the symptoms are not very good, but they are basically stable." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I sent Liang Chen to stare at, still have other people, all are looking at them diligently, don''t worry, will be OK."


    I''m just a little relieved. "It''s more stable. It''s very likely to recover."


    "Let''s not talk about it, will you?" He looked at her deeply with mixed emotions: "I want to see you now. Take care of it. My time is yours."


    This word hit Gu Hao''s heart.


    Her heart suddenly soft up, looking at the wind Yi Chen, light voice way: "is my time, then sleep, you need sleep now."He seems dissatisfied.


    Gu looked at him for a long time, so he had to stretch out his hand and gently encircle his neck.


    He was stunned again, and all of a sudden he lowered his head and ran along her neck.


    Take care of a stiff, neck back in the past, so uncomfortable.


    He also went down a little bit. In an instant, the situation was like a single spark, which instantly started a prairie fire.


    Gu Hao feels the lip of wind Yi Chen is so gentle, and his tooth, bring is pruritus feeling.


    His bracelet was around her waist, tight, giving no chance to part.


    His feet gradually shrunk and his toes bent.


    Wind Yi Chen''s lips, returned to her lips, again bow head, kiss deeper.


    It''s not just the body that''s hot, but the heart.


    Gu Hao was made gasping for breath by him, but he was too enthusiastic.


    The wind Yi Chen makes her dizzy, panting.


    Even, she obviously felt the body change of wind Yi Chen, the danger came, and then continued, maybe he really didn''t care if she was not suitable at the moment.


    "Er," Gu Hao murmured and whispered, "no, don''t do that."


    She did not dare to follow the wind Yi Chen so close, afraid that she will go on like this again, can''t help but want to go mad.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head, move forward a bit, continue to kiss her.


    Gu Hao subconsciously stretched out his hand, butted his chest, and said in a quick voice: "can''t continue, wind Yi Chen, I feel big aunts are more."


    "You''ll do it later." He took off her hand, lowered his head again, and dropped his kiss between her lips and teeth.


    "I''m afraid I''m too weak." Gu Hao said quickly, "let me go. Don''t do this."


    The man moves a meal, bows the head to gaze at her, the low vision because her words are more unscrupulous.


    He suddenly bent down and whispered a word in his ear.


    Gu Hao''s face turned red.


    "No, no!" "I don''t want to do that," she said quickly


    But the man did not intend to let go of care, but reached for her hand, clenched it and pulled it down.


    This once proud self-control became so fragmented after meeting her own little woman that she didn''t listen to her own words.


    And her little woman, after he pleaded with her, helped him with reflection outside of her body, but she refused.


    Wind Yi Chen feels incomparably afflictive, at this moment, the arrow is on the string, do not send, he is really afraid that he abandoned.

 Chapter 378

    Can think of Gu good body, wind Yi Chen also can endure only.


    Wind Yi Chen deeply took a breath, come down from her body, change to embrace Gu good shoulder.


    The two people hugged each other.


    "Sleep." He is considerate to open a mouth, although the heart is itchy, still endure. "You have a sleep, too."


    Gu Hao slightly curved his lips. Fortunately, he did not continue.


    It''s a good start.


    Unprepared, he opened his heart, leaned against his side and closed his eyes.


    Soon, she fell asleep, but the man on her side couldn''t fall asleep.


    Looking at the stable woman sleeping in his arms, the wind Yi Chen feels incomparably depressed.


    Helpless sigh, he also closed his eyes.


    It''s half past eleven.


    Gu Hao wakes up and feels that he is held tightly by the man on his side.


    She opened her eyes and looked at his handsome face. The beard covered his firm chin and was full of wild and handsome men.


    She moved a little, the man on the side of her body frowned, and her hands almost subconsciously clasped on Gu''s waist.


    Gu Hao was too scared to move.


    The big hand on the waist is so domineering, standing here, clearly still asleep, but the shackles of the domineering care.


    She wanted to take it away, but he was sleeping soundly for fear of disturbing him.


    There was another standoff.


    Gu Hao then tried to take away his hand gently. The man''s big hand was very powerful. She took a lot of effort to take the man''s hand away.


    Quietly got out of bed, crept on, turned back to cover the quilt for him, saw that the man did not wear clothes, her face was more red, she quickly covered it, took her clothes, put them on, and quickly went out.


    When I got to the living room, I felt a little nervous.


    When the door is closed.


    She went to the bathroom outside, washed, and then went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    She was cooking when the phone rang.


    See the phone, not their own, as if is the wind Yi Chen, she saw the above display is: late Jingxi.


    So Gu picked up the phone.


    "Hello, officer Chi?" She said to the phone.


    "Good care?" Chi Jingxi was a little surprised, and then he laughed: "did you pick it up?"


    "Well." Gu Hao also felt embarrassed and said to the phone, "he is sleeping."


    "Still sleeping at this point?" Chi Jingxi is surprised and laughs with a vague voice.


    Gu Hao was just embarrassed and said directly, "well, he didn''t sleep last night."


    "No sleep?" Chi Jingxi''s voice is long and his smile is more meaningful: "you have to pay attention to your body."


    "Officer late!" Gu Hao was very embarrassed. He felt more embarrassed. He felt that the more he said, the darker he felt: "it''s not what you think. Last night, Feng Yichen went to the hospital to take care of a father of his deceased friend."


    "Old friends?" Chi Jingxi was stunned, "who is it?"


    "Don''t you know?" Gu Hao just felt strange: "I thought you should know, his surname is Ling."


    "Ling?" Chi Jingxi was a little frightened, and his voice was a little hesitant: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao said: "he was in the hospital yesterday. He came back in the early morning. Now he has just slept for a while. Do you have anything to do?"


    "Oh, well, he wakes up and you tell him to call me." Chi Jingxi said: "I have something to look for him."


    "Good." Take care of it.


    Hung up and she went on cooking.


    The wind Yi Chen is one o''clock to get up, found that there is no care good on the bed, he immediately got up, look around, listen to the outside seems to have a bit of sound.


    And bedside, put a set of neat household clothes.


    He picked it up and put it on.


    I got up and went to the toilet. I saw Gu Hao putting the soup pot on the table.


    As soon as he heard the news, he turned his head and looked at him: "are you awake? Just now Chi Jingxi called you. I told him you were sleeping. He said that he would let you wake up and call him back


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao, comes over, hugs her.


    Gu Hao was taken in his arms, and his ears became red.


    "Any other phone calls?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "No more." Gu Hao shakes his head: "I see there is no missed call above."


    Wind Yi Chen apparent body relaxed a lot, he tightened arm, loosened Gu Hao, took up the phone to Chi Jing West dial in the past.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and there came the voice of Chi Jingxi: "wake up?"


    "What can I do for you?" The wind Yi Chen tone is low, just wake up, still a bit hoarse, he holds the telephone, carelessly sees Gu Hao carrying a glass of water to come over, put on the table, he takes up directly, while making a phone call to drink.


    "Still taking care of home?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen Road."Is it convenient to speak?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, look at Gu Hao, she has entered the kitchen.


    He whispered into the phone, "you can tell me."


    "Uncle Ling is ill?"


    "What did Gu Hao say?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Yes," Chi Jingxi said, "did you tell her about you and Lingyan?"


    "No


    "No?" Chi Jingxi was stunned: "then how does she know uncle Ling?"


    "This is only part of the story." Wind Yi Chen put down the cup, go to the bedroom, "turn back, we see a face."


    "Well, it''s time to meet." Chi Jingxi said: "I don''t know what you said to Gu Hao. I''m afraid that in case of Lingyan and you, I''ll say something wrong to your feelings."


    The wind Yi Chen entered the bedroom, closed the door, to the telephone way: "I am precisely because of this worry, so will not know how to open mouth."


    "But it can''t be concealed all the time." Chi Jingxi is very worried: "a woman''s heart is very small, but you tell Gu Hao, I''m afraid she can''t understand you."


    Wind Yi Chen a listen to eyebrow to rise.


    He didn''t dare to talk to Gu Hao because of his worry.


    Wind Yi Chen is silent come down, late Jing West understands, his worry.


    "Well, uncle Ling is ill. I have to go and have a look."


    "In the intensive care unit, I had an operation for an afternoon yesterday, seven hours, and I''m still in the intensive care unit!" Feng Yi Chen did not receive the call of Liang Chen, knew that it was still like that, did not improve, also did not aggravate.


    "What about Aunt Ding?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    "At noon yesterday, I took Gu Hao to find aunt Zhong''s pulse and recuperate. As a result, I met Ling Yan''s mother. Now that she knows that I have found a girlfriend, Gu Hao thinks Lingyan is a man. "


    "Ah Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    The wind Yi Chen took a deep breath, way: "meet, just today!"


    "All right, I''ll go out from work. Is this afternoon OK?"


    "Two o''clock." Feng Yi Chen way: "I eat first, and then the hospital gathers."


    "Yes." Chijing West Road.


    "What did you want me to do?"


    "Oh, I changed the password of ten mile Huating. Xiaozhu is here. Don''t come here in the future." Chijing West Road.


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, eyebrow tip pick up, light hum way: "succeed not?"

 Chapter 379

    Chi Jingxi seemed very defensive and said directly: "you think I am you, so not gentleman, so anxious."


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a way: "you are not necessarily better than me too much, cannot eat, is you have no ability."


    "Fuck you." Chi Jingxi scolded.


    Wind Yi Chen deeply took a breath: "do not say, I go to eat first."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, he went out at once.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Hao sitting at the table looking up at him. His eyes were black and bright, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart has a little worry, walked past, sit down in her opposite: "you eat first, need not wait for me."


    She looked at him and laughed, but her eyes were a little surprised.


    Gu Hao is a little strange. How can he talk to Chi Jingxi on the phone and go to the bedroom? Do you know what secrets can''t be given to her?


    When he thinks so, Gu Hao feels that he is very narrow-minded. It is clearly the privacy of others. No matter how intimate it is, there should be privacy.


    She adjusted herself immediately, not so careful.


    "Eat it." Gu Hao gave him a bowl of chicken soup: "electric cooker, because of the limited time, there is no time to stew slowly with a small fire. Do you want to go out after drinking it?"


    "At two o''clock, I made an appointment with Chi Jingxi."


    "Oh." Gu Hao nodded: "does that still need to go to the hospital?"


    "Go." He said, "don''t wait for me for dinner. I''ll be back in the evening."


    "Well."


    "By the way, what about Mo Mo?" Wind Yi Chen this just remembers the children: "do you want to go home to accompany them?"


    "Forget it." Gu Hao said: "in fact, I really want to accompany them, but you can see that he is very independent. I want to exercise his independent character."


    "No problem." Wind Yi Chen soft voice way: "your body is unwell, do not run about, rest is the best way."


    Two people eat together, this time, wind Yi Chen eats very quickly, 1:40, change clothes to leave.


    Take care to see him to the door.


    The wind Yi Chen again pulls her to live, press at the door a meal chaos kiss.


    Be made panting, he just satisfied, deep look at her way: "have a good rest, know?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.


    Two o''clock, in the hospital to see Chi Jingxi, two people face to face, Chi Jingxi first handed him a cigarette: "smoke a cigarette."


    Wind Yi Chen did not refuse, take over, light two people smoking in the car.


    Two excellent men, face to face, smoking, melancholy.


    Chi Jingxi vomited out a mouthful of white smoke, looked at him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    The wind Yi Chen deeply sucked a cigarette, spit out a mouthful of smoke, deep voice way: "this matter, I have thought very seriously, can''t tell Gu Hao temporarily."


    "But what if she thinks you''re lying to her?" Chi Jingxi is also worried, but after thinking about it, he feels that he can''t tell him: "you can''t tell her, if you know Ling Yan and you --"


    "Jingxi!" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "so I want you to keep your mouth shut."


    Chi Jingxi pursed her lips: "brother, I''m a tight lipped man, no problem, but I don''t know this thing alone. In case other people know it, I told Gu Hao."


    "I''ll talk about it then." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Ah Chi Jingxi sighed: "I feel guilty now."


    "That''s a good thing for Gu and me." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Do you make it clear? Your feelings for Ling Yan and Gu Hao. "


    "It''s not the same." The wind Yi Chen is almost decisive way: "both have essential difference."


    "Do you like Lingyan, or do you care?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, just want to answer, hear someone is calling them.


    "Xiaochen, Xiaoxi?"


    When they turned around, they saw that not far from the front, director Zhong got out of the car with two heat preservation buckets in his hand.


    "Are you two really?" Director Zhong said with a smile, "I thought I was wrong just now."


    "Aunt Zhong!"


    "Aunt Zhong."


    Wind Yi Chen and Chi Jing West together called a, toward director Zhong to go.


    Director Zhong saw a cigarette in their hands, and immediately frowned: "you two guys, also smoke, said how many times you still smoke, or smoke."


    "Aunt Zhong, I''m sorry." Chi Jingxi quickly put out the cigarette.


    The wind Yi Chen also extinguished, lost cigarette butts, and then facing director Zhong, he looked calm, noble and elegant.


    Director Zhong looked at the wind Yi Chen in front of her eyes and sighed again.


    Lingyan does not have this blessing. Such a good child is noble and elegant. If she has a child with Lingyan, she must be a very beautiful child.


    However, Xiaochen had Gu Hao, and a five-year-old child.


    Think of it, director Zhong also sighed.Men, love is him, love is him.


    But in the end, it is after Ling Yan is gone, everything is understandable.


    What''s more, now Feng Yi Chen helps Ling Yan do his duty, which is enough.


    "Why are you two going back, or are you just here?"


    "We just came over, aunt Zhong." Late Jing West way: "I come to see Ding Shu, Yi Chen says, Ling uncle did an operation, I just know today, come together."


    "Oh, yes." Director Zhong sighed: "when you are old, your health is getting worse and worse every day.


    " you should pay more attention to your health. "


    "I''m fine." Director Zhong said, "Lao Ling is in the intensive care unit. You can''t see her now. You can go and see Peiqin. She''s in the ward. I''ll cook her medicinal food."


    Three people walked to my ward together.


    "If there was no Lingyan accident, the couple would have been envied by everyone. Their health was good and they had a good life. But without Lingyan, they would have been in deep water." Director Zhong said with a sigh.


    The wind Yi Chen has no speech.


    Chi Jingxi nodded frequently: "yes, aunt Zhong, if Lingyan is still there, aunt Ding and uncle Ling at least have comfort and support."


    "Uncle Ling, you have to force her to go abroad. Look, ah!" Zhong director says, looked at the wind Yi Chen of silent eye, realized what, way: "say much, do not say."


    Chi Jingxi smiles and looks at Feng Yi Chen.


    He looked calm and without any emotion, just went into the ward with them.


    Ding Peiqin lies in bed with her aunt taking care of her. The ward is a single room, and the arrangement is very considerate.


    Seeing Feng Yi Chen, Ding Peiqin immediately motioned to her aunt to help her sit up.


    "Xiaochen, Xiaoxi, how did you come?"


    "Aunt Ding, let''s see you." Chi Jingxi immediately stepped forward.


    As soon as Ding Peiqin saw them, her eyes turned red again and wanted to cry.


    Director Zhong sighed: "cousin, don''t cry. If you cry like this, your body can''t stand it. How many times have I told you not to be excited or excited? How can you just listen?"

 Chapter 380

    "I don''t want to get excited." Ding Peiqin is a little embarrassed. "But this body is not competitive. Especially to see them, I was more moved. All this is arranged by Xiaochen. Without him doing his best, Laoling and I have already finished. "


    "Mom The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "you are not polite, this is what I should do originally."


    "But I know it." Ding Peiqin sighed again.


    Chi Jingxi looked at the eye wind Yi Chen, for this address, he knew in his heart, but also worried, as his present woman, take good care of, really like this appellation?


    Probably no one would like that.


    People''s hearts will always be narrow, especially between men and women, such things, more impossible to be magnanimous.


    Gu Hao, if she hears the wind Yi Chen calls the mother of other woman, that should be more afflictive.


    Chi Jingxi''s worries can only be hidden. At this time, he can''t say anything.


    After all, now for Ling''s parents, Feng Yi Chen is all the support.


    "Mom, I''ll go and see Dad. I''ll see you later." The wind Yi Chen sees aunt is preparing Ding Peiqin to take soup, and he also hangs Ling PA.


    "Go ahead." Director Zhong said, "take a look, don''t worry. I''ll be with you here. You can rest assured. "


    "Well."


    Two people leave together.


    Just out of the ward into the elevator, Chi Jingxi can not help but say: "you do not intend to change this address?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "I really didn''t want to change it."


    "You say, you like this, Gu Hao knows what to do?"


    "She knew that I didn''t hide it from her, but she thought Lingyan was a man, so she didn''t care that I called her parents their parents." Feng Yi Chen''s eyes are deep and melancholy.


    "But once she knows whether Lingyan is a woman or yours -"


    "so I am very contradictory." Feng Yi Chen is at a loss. "It wasn''t a big thing before. She insisted on breaking up. If I was 100% honest, she might be more angry."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Another child." Feng Yi Chen closed his eyes: "can take good care of the body is not good, within a year, can''t want children, after a year, still don''t know how."


    "Yi Chen." Chi Jingxi was stunned and said, "are you too risky? If Gu Hao knows that you are going to tie her up with the child again, he is afraid to leave you. "


    "What do you say I do?" The wind Yi Chen is also roaring up, annoyed not to be able to. "Now, I''m worried about what I said, but I''m more worried if I don''t say it."


    Chi Jingxi flat mouth: "what are you yelling at me for?"


    It''s not that he wants him to be so miserable.


    The wind Yi Chen is also a long out of breath, inner incomparable restlessness.


    Chi Jingxi didn''t understand that he was afraid that Xiaozhu knew that the person was himself, so he didn''t dare to confess to Xiaozhu completely?


    So now, he feels that he follows the wind Yi Chen to have a kind of difficult brother difficult younger brother''s feeling.


    Wind Yi Chen once again fell into silence.


    A good face, it just stinks.


    Chi Jingxi sighed again and looked at his friend. He felt the helplessness of his brother.


    Some words are wrong not to say, but also to say. At this time, it''s like a mine, where you go.


    "Why, we have always been handsome and unrestrained, and have become so cautious?" Chi Jingxi also sighed.


    Wind Yi Chen probably is in the heart hold back a son gas, looking at Chi Jingxi, sink voice way: "because, you offend base."


    "Fuck you." Chi Jingxi retorted with no good temper: "you are the humble, OK?"


    The two men met each other for a while, and no one was angry. They all looked at each other helplessly and did not speak any more.


    Soon, to the ICU side, Liang Chen was still there.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him sitting on the rest chair outside, with a bodyguard together, that subordinate is watching, Liang Chen is sleeping.


    Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi look at each other.


    Chi Jingxi lowered his voice and said: "OK, this Liang Chen is the key time to be able to stare at."


    Wind Yi Chen low voice way: "Liang Chen has discretion, he knows human life is crucial."


    "Yes."


    Two people walked over.


    The bodyguard saw the wind Yi Chen, quickly stood up: "president, late officer!"


    "Is the president here?" Liang Chen got up quickly. As soon as he saw Feng Yichen and Chi Jingxi, he yawned and said, "president, Mr. Ling is now stable and has not woken up. The medical staff said that the situation has not deteriorated, which is the best result. If you wait, you may wake up."


    "Have you been here all the time?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Liang Chen nodded: "yes, I''m afraid I''m gone, they can''t do it well."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Leave one person to report at any time, 24-hour four shift, one person six hours, you arranged, everyone is not allowed to blink, must stare here.""Yes Liang Chen was still a little worried: "but I think I''m staring here, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Go back to bed." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "the hospital requests as long as a accompany, too many arrangements cannot open, the air is not good."


    "But --"


    "don''t do it." Chi Jingxi said: "Liang Chen, you arrange good people, find four smart points, let them stare, you, flexible grasp."


    Liang Chen looks at Feng Yi Chen, he nods.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." He quickly took out the phone and arranged for someone to come.


    Feng Yi Chen went to see the attending doctor. As soon as he saw Feng Yi Chen, the attending doctor immediately said: "Mr. Feng, Mr. Ling''s situation is really negative. Others don''t cooperate with me. The operation I did was the first patient who didn''t wake up after the operation."


    "He''s really negative." Wind Yi Chen way: "specific circumstance, you also understand."


    The attending doctor was stunned and sighed when he thought of the specific situation. "Yes, it''s not easy for Mr. Ling."


    The tragedy of white hair people sending black hair people is not something that any parents can bear.


    "Mr. Feng, how about this?" The attending doctor said: "find his sustenance, go in and talk to him, maybe, can wake up his consciousness."


    "His sustenance?" The wind Yi Chen is a little bleary.


    Late Jing West way: "Yi Chen, do not you go in, talk with him about your past with Ling Yan, perhaps some memory, can wake up Ling uncle."


    The wind Yi Chen cast a sharp vision to the late Jingxi immediately.


    The eyes were sharp.


    Chi Jingxi immediately felt guilty and knew that the proposal was not good.


    He spread out his hands and said in a deep voice, "do you think you can find anyone else at this moment? Common memories of only two people, one is aunt Ding, but now aunt Ding is like that, come, I''m afraid not to hold, also fell down.


    So, at this time, you are the only one


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him, deep voice way: "others do not know the situation, you do not know?"


    "But you and Ling Yan did have a past. You are Uncle Ling''s son-in-law. You are also his hope."

 Chapter 381

    Attending doctor hears two person''s dialogue, look again wind Yi Chen that smelly not good face a bit embarrassed.


    "I think the gentleman is right. Try it


    The wind Yi Chen naturally does not want to agree very much, he hesitates for a while, between the eyebrows locks sadness.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, he just doesn''t want to remember.


    After all, those things are not so pleasant.


    Can think of lying in the Ling PA, life is crucial, he hesitated, or nodded, acquiesced.


    "Get ready for the vests." The attending doctor immediately called the nurse station to prepare the isolation clothes.


    Wind Yi Chen whole body is armed, wear good, wear isolation cap, this just followed to go into the ward.


    Ling Cheng is 60 years old. He is lying in the hospital bed. His face is very pale. He looks very old.


    He was lying on the bed in the intensive care unit, his head wrapped in gauze and his whole body covered with tubes.


    The wind Yi Chen closed eyes, opened again.


    He thought that everything was like a dream. Ling chengnian was still good. Ling Yan was still alive and did not go abroad.


    In that case,


    didi -


    there are two instrument sounds on the monitor.


    The eye of wind Yi Chen is abrupt however a tight, subconsciously look at nurse.


    The nurse immediately said, "this is the normal sound of the instrument. If it is an alarm, it will take a long time."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, a little relieved tone.


    Fortunately, it''s not an alarm.


    He turned his head and looked out.


    Chi Jingxi stood outside the guardianship room. Seeing him looking out, he immediately raised his fist and made a gesture of refueling.


    Wind Yi Chen facial expressionless don''t go to face.


    He took a breath, this just says to Ling chengnian: "Dad, I am Xiaochen."


    Ling chengnian did not respond.


    "Do you remember when I was a child, when Ling Yan and I were at odds for the first time?


    At that time, she cried, I bullied her, painted a cat''s beard on her face, and she cried even more.


    She was afraid of being ugly.


    I laughed, I didn''t feel Lingyan at all, but also made fun of her crying ghost.


    You came back from work and happened to pass by. You saw Ling Yan crying. You didn''t criticize me. You just told Ling Yan that the boy who bullied the girl was because he liked the girl.


    I was scared.


    However, I can''t deny that at that time, I really liked Lingyan.


    She is so lovely and has a good character. She is good at everything except crying


    The wind Yi Chen has been talking in low low, the person on the sickbed does not have the slightest movement.


    "I''m sorry that it was so hard afterwards. I''m also sorry. If I can insist a little bit more, she may not go abroad. I have a responsibility." The wind Yi Chen closed eyes.


    He pauses, there is no possibility of a new life.


    If he can, he doesn''t want Lingyan accident.


    "Dad, I know you don''t blame me. It''s your righteousness, but I still feel sorry for this." The wind Yi Chen serious way: "sorry, let you lose the most dear daughter."


    At this time, the nurse suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "move, have reaction."


    Wind Yi Chen is also a Leng, subconsciously look to Ling PA.


    "There was a reaction." The nurse pointed to the monitor and exclaimed excitedly, "the data is changing, the heart rate is changing, the blood pressure is changing."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    The nurse said again: "Mr. Feng, what you said works. It works for Mr. Ling. When he hears these things, he has a reaction."


    The wind Yi Chen Zheng bleary next, gently nods: "that good, I say again."


    The wind Yi Chen continues to speak.


    Outside, Chi Jingxi stood there, looking at it like this, his eyes were more worried.


    In this situation, I hope Gu Hao is a generous girl.


    However, it seems unfair to Gu Hao.


    Chi Jingxi stood there, his hands caressing the lower part, frowning.


    When the phone rang, he took a look at it. It was Xiaozhu''s phone call. His eyebrows could not help but stretch.


    He picked up the phone and went up. As he walked, he said to the phone, "Hello, Xiaozhu?"


    "Chi Jingxi, where are you?"


    "Outside!" Chi Jingxi said, "are you awake?"


    "Well, I''m going to do some shopping here." Little bamboo road.


    "What to buy?" Chi Jingxi said: "do you want to wait for me? I will go back in an hour at the latest."


    "An hour?" Xiao Zhu thought for a while and said, "that''s OK. I''ll wait for you."


    Chi Jingxi unconsciously laughed: "well, good, wait for me, I strive to go back soon."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, late Jingxi lips still overflow a gentle smile.She''s calling herself. She''s on her own initiative.


    What an incredible thing to put this in the past.


    Chi Jingxi can''t help sighing.


    At this time, it seems to hear a bodyguard cry: "wake up, Mr. Ling wake up, late officer, you look at it."


    I saw the bodyguard close to the window, looking inside.


    People on the hospital bed, open their eyes, two lines of tears from the corner of the eye slide out.


    The wind Yi Chen also bends over, looks at him, in the eye overflows a deep smile.


    His voice was a little difficult, and he said, "Dad, do you really wake up?"


    Mr. Ling looked at him and blinked his eyes. His old face was grateful. He opened his mouth and said, "Xiaochen."


    "Dad, I''m here." Wind Yi Chen soft voice way: "you want to get better quickly, mother needs you!"


    Mr. Ling looked around, trying to find the shadow of his wife.


    But, No.


    His eyeground is a bit disappointed, a little worried again, look at the wind Yi Chen suddenly frightened. "You, your mother, her?"


    "Mom is in the ward!" Feng Yi Chen doesn''t want to cheat Ling Dad: "my mother has high blood pressure. She knows that you are ill, and her blood pressure comes up immediately. Now aunt Zhong accompanies her and I come to see you."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Ling chengnian looked at the wind Yi Chen for a while, then determined that the wind Yi Chen did not cheat himself, this just relieved.


    He nodded. "I''m much better, just tired."


    "You have had an operation. The operation is very big. Naturally, your body can''t bear it. You feel tired. It''s normal." The wind Yi Chen comforts a way: "but it doesn''t matter, raise a good."


    "Sorry to worry you." Ling chengnian apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head, looks at him, again way: "you are strong point."


    "I know." Ling chengnian sighed and looked at the ceiling. "I heard what you said."


    "Dad Wind Yi Chen Zhang mouth.


    "Xiaochen, not bad for you." Ling chengnian wryly laughed: "it''s Lingyan. Lingyan made it by herself. If she doesn''t have such a strong personality and she has to go abroad, you won''t make such a fuss."


    "I''m sorry." Feng Yi Chen or deep voice of apology: "I have responsibility."


    "Ah Ling chengnian sighed again: "I just had a dream. I dreamed that Ling Yan was still alive."


    The wind Yi Chen tight eye.


    "Xiaochen, I want Lingyan to be alive. You can be together."


    The wind Yi Chen did not speak, lips pursed tightly.

 Chapter 382

    Seeing him like this, Ling chengnian pulled his lips, and his eyes were keen to see through life and death and everything.


    "Xiao Chen, you don''t have to apologize to us." "You really did something you shouldn''t have done," he said


    Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "no, I really want to take responsibility for you."


    And he has the financial strength.


    "Little Chen," Ling chengnian looked at him and realized the general opening: "listen to me. I know that you feel responsible for us, and pity our two old people who lost their daughters in middle age. But this is not your responsibility. I am not unreasonable."


    "Dad Wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "you do not say so, a family, after you are my relatives."


    "These years, enough." Ling chengnian said, "it''s enough for you to manage us for so many years. When Lingyan was here before, you did your duty. When Ling Yan left, what you gave us was affection. We can distinguish clearly, son. "


    Feng Yi Chen just want to say what, the nurse looked at him, a bit embarrassed to open a way: "Mr. wind, people just sober up, we need to observe, do examination, say too much, may be harmful to the old man."


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, immediately nod: "good, we another day again."


    "Well, I''m sorry." The nurse said with a smile, "if appropriate, I''ll send them to the ward if there is no problem after the examination. You go back now, the old man is very weak, not suitable to talk often. "


    " OK, thank you. I''m going out. " Feng Yi Chen looked at Ling''s father and said, "Dad, this is the intensive care unit. I can''t stay for a long time. If you are stable, we''ll go to the ward and raise it with my mother in it. You talk, recover well, and spend the rest of your life hand in hand."


    "Go ahead." Ling dad looked at the wind Yi Chen, looked at, eyes red again.


    The wind Yi Chen grasps his hand, this just turns to go out.


    He felt relieved.


    Ling dad wakes up.


    After he came out of the ward, he put Chi Jingxi''s eyes on him.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, late Jingxi sighs tone, way: "Chen, behave oneself to you this step, righteousness good does not say."


    "I don''t need your compliment." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth, eyebrow still rises.


    "Anyone you want to understand, you just don''t need a compliment." Chi Jingxi can''t see the mind of wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow wrung twist, for a long time, did not say words.


    Chi Jingxi sighed.


    Wait until Ling dad check, make sure to wake up, wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi went to the ward again.


    Ding Peiqin is very happy to hear her husband wake up.


    She lies on the bed looking at the wind Yi Chen, the eye accumulates full of tears: "small Chen, thanks to you, thanks to you."


    "Don''t be polite to me, mom." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Thanks to Xiaochen." Director Zhong also nodded, sincerely exclaimed: "without the spiritual support he gave, you can''t really endure today."


    "Xiao Chen, you go back." Ding Peiqin knew that her wife woke up, and a stone fell to the ground: "you go back to rest, tired you."


    "It''s OK, Ma!"


    "Go ahead." Director Zhong said, "it''s just that I''ll send you off. I''ll tell you something."


    "Good." Feng Yi Chen and Ding Peiqin nodded slightly, so they went out with Chi Jingxi.


    Out there.


    Chi Jingxi automatically dodges, walks to the elevator side, waiting for the wind Yi Chen.


    Director Zhong lowered his voice and said: "Xiaochen, your child''s affairs, first temporarily hide from them, after all, the child''s age and Lingyan''s death time, too close."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrows a frown, think of own son Gu Xiaomo.


    He hesitated and said: "aunt Zhong, I and the child who took good care of, I really didn''t want to hide the world. It''s not easy to take care of a child alone these years. The child has grown up very well without me. I don''t want to aggrieve my child."


    Director Zhong was stunned and looked at him. Her face was a little stiff. She laughed bitterly and said, "I know, Xiaochen, I understand all the truth you said. But they have high blood pressure. "


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Zhong director, also did not avoid what, calm way: "I know, your meaning, be afraid to stimulate to Ling PA Ling Ma."


    "Yes." Director Zhong nodded. "I''m afraid of excitement. They can''t accept it emotionally."


    The wind Yi Chen looks ahead, silent a few Xu, open a way: "Zhong aunt, I try my best, just I think, if the news report comes out, I can''t avoid."


    Director Zhong nodded: "OK, let''s go step by step."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "Zhong aunt, won''t be too long."


    "What?"


    "I will declare that my son is five years old." He said is very frank: "I am responsible for Ling''s father and mother, but I have more unshirkable responsibility for my son."


    Director Zhong was stunned for a long time and nodded. "Yes, you are right. In the end, it was Ling Yan''s fault that you made such a scene with Ling Yan. We can''t blame you.""Thank you." Wind Yi Chen pulled pull lip, "that I go first."


    "Goodbye." Director Zhong nodded.


    The wind Yi Chen strides to leave.


    Director Zhong looked at his tall back and quickly left, that figure, firm and upright.


    She sighed, kind, can not absolutely no principle, silent between the cold expensive bearing, not allow people to ignore.


    Director Zhong sees the figure of wind Yi Chen disappear, this just returns to ward.


    Wind Yi Chen and late Jing West into the elevator.


    Chi Jingxi looked at his cold face and frowned: "what did aunt Zhong say to you?"


    Wind Yi Chen did not speak, standing in the elevator, it seems that do not know how to open up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, this just way: "she said, don''t I open the identity of ink, afraid to stimulate to Ling PA and Ling Ma."


    "Not public?" Chi Jingxi was surprised. "That''s a bit too much."


    The wind Yi Chen frowns.


    Chi Jingxi could see from his face that this request was really excessive.


    "You see, if a good man sits down for a long time, he asks you to sit down all the time." The late Jing West way: "Chen, you to Ling smoke''s parents sentiment has done, the duty already has not had, again requests you, really does not pass."


    "It was brought up by Aunt Zhong." The wind Yi Chen way: "Ling father cent clear duty and affection cent."


    "That''s fine." Chi Jingxi nodded and looked at him: "what do you think?"


    The elevator soon got downstairs.


    The wind Yi Chen steps forward toward the outside, deep voice way: "others don''t know me with Ling smoke thing, you know."


    Chi Jingxi froze and shrugged: "I know something, but I don''t know all about it."


    The wind Yi Chen frowns, coldly swept him one eye.


    Chi Jingxi chuckled. "Well, don''t look at me so frighteningly. Do you mean you don''t listen to this request?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the front, way: "the young son is maintains me and the good sentiment foundation, that is my bone blood, always ranks first."

 Chapter 383

    Late Jing West nods, in the heart still matchless worry: "can Gu Hao if misunderstood how to do?"


    His brow was worried.


    "You see." Chi Jingxi sighed and said: "before, you two almost collapsed. You know she has children. You are so angry. At that time, both of you broke up like that. How can I tell you? You don''t listen to me. You never dream that Mo is your child, right?"


    The wind Yi Chen Ying straight eyebrow frowns, looks at Chi Jingxi, remembers that several times, late Jing West big night with him to fight, said that he should take care of the home, but he just did not go.


    "You said so." The wind Yi Chen thinks up a son fire: "you know ink is my child, you see you still don''t tell me, you are not friends at all."


    "Yes." Late Jing West nods: "I just see color forget friend."


    Wind Yi Chen took a breath, hum a voice: "how do you so do not want a face?"


    "Just get used to it." Chi Jingxi looked at him with a smile: "this matter, for you, you will do the same, I finally wait until Xiaozhu promised to be my girlfriend, can you tell me?"


    The wind Yi Chen has no language.


    "You see, life is like this, full of unpredictability." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "what''s more, I remind you that you don''t want to go, who are you depending on?"


    Wind Yi Chen more speechless, he horizontal late Jing West one eye, lazy to pay attention to him, get on the car to go.


    Chi Jingxi''s voice rose a little and floated with the wind: "Hey, I''ll tell you, you, find a chance to find a way to confess with Gu Hao."


    Feng Yi Chen did not answer him.


    He drove away, the car came to Huihai apartment, stopped, he took a rest in the car, and then went upstairs.


    But upstairs, knock, no one opened the door.


    He took out his cell phone and called Gu Hao.


    Soon, the phone went through.


    "Take care, where are you?"


    "I''m in the mall." Gu Hao said, "have you come back from the hospital?"


    "Yes, how did you get to the mall? Is it inconvenient to go shopping? "


    "Shopping." Gu Hao said, "you wait, I''ll go back now."


    "I''ll pick you up and send me your position."


    "You come to pick me up?" Gu Hao was a little surprised: "today is a Sunday, a lot of people."


    "It''s because there are so many people that I pick you up." The wind Yi Chen a bit does not understand Gu Hao''s theory. "Where is it?"


    "In Danzi, I''m in the men''s wear Department on the left of the third floor. You can come to me."


    "Well, wait for me!" The wind Yi Chen immediately goes downstairs.


    When he got to the car, he remembered what he had just said.


    Does she think there are so many people that he doesn''t dare to appear?


    Is he afraid of many people now?


    It was his woman. She gave birth to a child. She had been pregnant for many years before she was unmarried. Of course, he was not afraid to bring her into people''s view.


    He''s not a canary.


    Gu Hao is choosing a shirt in the men''s clothing department on the third floor. She sees a shirt, which is white and the simplest style. She thinks that fengyichen is the most suitable one to wear white shirt. The white shirt can better set off his abstinence style.


    In the window, just saw a classic white car clothes, button design is very delicate.


    Simple, low-key, only the details of the exquisite design is more luxurious.


    He went in, but before he could speak, the shop assistant came up.


    "What service would you like, miss?"


    "This shirt, I want one." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Miss, are you going to get the shirt for your husband?"


    Gu Hao was slightly stunned and did not answer.


    The guide laughed and said, "do you know what size you want to wear?"


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    She bought men''s shirts for the first time, so she didn''t know much.


    She looked at the shopping guide and said, "Oh, I really don''t know what size he is wearing, but he should be 183-185 so tall. He''s very tall and slim


    "If it''s so high, size 185 is enough, but the shirt is usually selected according to the neck. This gentleman should be about 40 yards, or ask him how big he usually wears."


    Gu Hao was stunned, thinking of calling to ask, how embarrassed.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    And to buy him clothes, she was on the spur of the moment.


    She came here today to buy a suit for Mo Mo and Ruixi, dressed as twins. She should be very cute.


    Think of her lost child, her heart is still very painful, Ruixi, also be regarded as God to her compensation.


    She thought that the wind Yi Chen can raise Rui Xi, can raise friend''s parents, this man''s temper is not good, but other people''s nature is very good.


    When I think like this, I really admire him.


    Perhaps, can better approach the wind Yi Chen, understand him, share with him.These are some of the things you think about after you have calmed down.


    When she saw men''s clothes in the elevator, she came here on the spur of the moment.


    I didn''t expect to buy clothes. She was a little bit in trouble.


    "Miss, do you want to surprise that gentleman, so I''m sorry to call?" The shopping guide saw Gu Hao''s hesitation.


    Gu Hao was a little surprised and nodded at once. "With that in mind."


    "OK, I see. Let''s follow the standard number and I''ll get it for you. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll return it."


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head. "No, he''s coming. He''s coming. Ask him."


    "Oh, that would be great." The guide said with a smile.


    Just as he was saying that, suddenly came a female voice full of sarcasm.


    "Oh, what about men''s clothes?"


    Gu Hao is stiff. This is Gu Mei''s voice.


    She hasn''t seen Gu Mei for several days. Since the abortion, she has been tossing around, making a mess, and now she meets again.


    She pursed her lips and turned to look at her.


    Today, Gu Mei is wearing a flaming red shirt, white trousers and high-heeled shoes. Standing there, she has a cold temperament and sharp eyebrows.


    From the beginning of tearing her face, Gu Mei did not show a little tenderness in front of Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao looked at her tone again and did not pay attention to her.


    Gu Mei snorted again: "what? What wild man did you hook up with? "


    Gu Hao frowns slightly and doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu Mei''s vexatious behavior.


    Still did not pay attention to her hurtful words.


    As soon as Gu Mei sees Gu Hao''s silence, she ignores herself at all, and instantly she gets angry.


    "Follow the wind Yi Chen to divide? She knew you had children, so she left you? You''re buying clothes for men. Are you going to paste them upside down for men Gu Mei''s tone of voice is very DNA ugly, sharp, full of provocation.


    Gu Hao''s face is very white. Last time, he was very aware of the children''s affairs. It turned out that Gu Mei said it.


    She didn''t say anything. At the door of the store, many people surrounded her. For a while, even the shopping guide just now looked at her, like a clown.


    Pointing, everyone looked at her and whispered, as if they believed that Gu Hao was such a person.


    The embarrassment was overwhelming.

 Chapter 384

    Gu Hao pursed his lips.


    As soon as Gu Mei saw that others were pointing, she immediately became powerful and her voice became more sharp: "can''t you live without a man? You need men so much. Do you have to seduce all kinds of men? And buy clothes for men to flatter men? "


    There is no word in Gu Hao.


    But her silence, to some extent, will be regarded as a default.


    People feel that she is such a woman, inseparable from men, upside down.


    Aware that he did not deny, everyone looked at his eyes, Gu haoxiu frowned.


    "Dare not speak?" Gu Mei said sarcastically: "you dare not let people know your bad deeds. Your brother-in-law is concerned about other men. You have a wild seed who doesn''t know whose father is. Oh, let''s all have a look. Who is she?"


    "Is that enough?" Gu Hao''s clear eyes are a little down, she looks at Gu Mei, eyes are silent ice.


    "My God, this is her sister!"


    "Flirting with my brother-in-law? This woman looks so quiet. How can she be such a woman


    "In this world, what kind of women don''t have? What is brother-in-law?"


    "That''s it


    For a moment, whispering.


    Every voice is full of irony.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath.


    Gu Mei, however, was waiting for everyone to discuss the Tao to a certain extent. "What? My good sister, you want to rob your brother-in-law. I didn''t say anything about you. You still put an attitude like this with me


    Gu Hao is really speechless.


    Looking at Gu Mei, she said coldly, "you become such a woman, you are so unsure. It seems that Xiao Morten really intends to leave you. Otherwise, how could you arrange you and your husband in public?"


    Gu Hao''s tone is not slow, every word is very powerful, conveyed to the ears of Gu Mei and a group of people.


    Everyone is a little confused.


    Gu Mei''s face turned pale in an instant, and she cried, "you are seducing my husband. That''s your brother-in-law."


    "You are really sick." Gu Hao looked at Gu Mei faintly, "how many days have I not seen your man? Since I came back, when did I come to you? Not every time your husband and wife come to me for trouble? Do I need your husband to come to me in person and be molested by me? "


    Gu Mei is rejected and opens her mouth. What she wants to say is interrupted by Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao''s tone is slow and heavy.


    It''s much better than being vicious.


    She said word by word: "and every time you accompany me, I wonder, what kind of heart do you have?


    Besides, according to what you said just now, since I can''t leave a man, why should I look for your man?


    Do you think a second-hand man is worthy of me?


    It doesn''t matter if you insult yourself. Don''t insult me.


    And if you go on like this, I think it will only speed up the pace of shomerton leaving you. "


    "Shut up, you''re cursing me, you''re not kind."


    "I''m shopping, you have to come forward to challenge, I don''t want to pay attention to you." Gu good light tone: "because you are so unreasonable."


    "You are unreasonable." Gu Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of panic. She couldn''t stand it. She screamed, "you are."


    "If you think I''m unreasonable, why don''t you stay away from me?" Gu Hao is still a very calm posture, "why always where I go, where do you go?"


    "You, you, you -" Gu Mei panicked and was pointed at by Gu Hao for several words, which made Gu Hao flustered.


    She did not have a good eloquence, since childhood, take good care of the general silence, but once she opened her mouth, she was very powerful.


    "Do you own this shop? Are you allowed to come and not allowed to come? " Gu Mei yelled, "I''ll come as soon as I want. The shop assistants don''t care about me. Do you mind me?"


    "Well, whatever you want." Gu Hao light way: "you are here, I go."


    She didn''t want to say anything to Gu Mei, and she felt that there was no need to make it so embarrassing.


    The onlookers were all piled up at the door.


    Be ready to go.


    Gu Mei grabbed her wrist: "you are not allowed to go, you seduced my husband, you want to go, you are not allowed to go."


    Gu Hao was caught by her and frowned at once. She tried to shake off her hand with a little force. However, Gu Mei was very strong. Her sharp fingernails pinched Gu Hao''s wrist, and her nails fell into the skin, which made her feel extremely painful.


    "Let go." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t want to run away." There is a flame in Gu Mei''s eyes, which is a strong jealousy filled with jealousy.


    She is very angry, her men, children, because this sister is about to be absent, and no longer.


    She hates taking good care of her.I hate so much that I want her to fall into hell.


    "You let me go." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "do you hear me?"


    But Gu Mei didn''t let go.


    At this time, suddenly came a voice: "let go of her!"


    Gu Mei was stiff, and a surprise appeared in her eyes: "muteng?"


    It was Mr. Shaw that came.


    He came in from the crowd and came to Gu Hao and Gu Mei.


    As soon as he saw that Gu Hao''s wrist was so badly scratched by Gu Mei, he immediately frowned and said coldly, "Gu Mei, let go."


    Gu Mei still refuses to let go, grabs Gu Hao and says to Xiao muteng wrongly: "muteng, it''s her. She humiliates me. She says you left me. She humiliates me and curses me."


    "No one curses you." As soon as Xiao Mo Teng saw that the door of the store was full of people watching the excitement, he felt very embarrassed, and his face turned red, and he was even more angry at Gu Mei: "you should take medicine. You are not in good spirits and need to be hospitalized. You are not healthy in your heart."


    This, no doubt, is a kind of heavy hammer, in the crowd exploded pot.


    Everyone looked at Gu Mei and whispered again.


    "It''s a mental illness. It looks so sharp and extreme. It''s abnormal, isn''t it?"


    "It''s scary not to look like a normal person."


    Gu Hao''s eyes fall on the wrist, and her white skin is pinched by Gu Mei.


    She jerked, trying to shake off.


    But Gu Mei got mad and yelled at her and Xiao Mo Teng: "you two dog men and women, I knew that you want to be together, she cursed me, and you, unexpectedly, said I was mentally ill.


    Xiao Merton, you forget, our child?


    Our children are lost by her. "


    Xiao was stiff.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes, looked at Xiao Morten, and said: "it seems that she is not only mentally ill, but also paranoid. Why don''t you send her to the mental health center for treatment for a while? You see, there is a tendency of violence, but you can do it directly."

 Chapter 385

    Gu Hao''s tone and voice are very calm, every word is so clear, conveyed to everyone''s ears, the people who hear her feel that what she said is reasonable.


    After all, Gu Mei looks like a psychopath.


    When Gu Mei heard this, she was shocked.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes fell on Gu Mei''s face, and there was more hesitation in his eyes.


    He is really considering Gu Hao''s proposal. In recent days, Gu Mei, like a psychopath, has been making trouble with him at home. Now she has come out again to make trouble in public.


    She changed.


    In the past, Gu Mei was not so unscrupulous, regardless of the situation and the importance.


    Now she is actually outside so kind to Gu, completely lost a lady''s basic quality.


    Xiao muteng''s eyes are full of disappointment to Gu Mei.


    When Gu Meiyi heard Gu Hao''s words, he became more hysterical.


    She grabbed Gu Hao''s wrist hard, and her fingernails fell deeper into her wrist skin.


    Gu Hao''s eyebrows are frowning and painful. She frowns and looks at Gu Mei and gets angry.


    "You are a psychopath. You should go to the hospital. You slander me in front of my husband. What''s your heart?"


    A series of questions, one above the other, sounded so angry.


    Gu Hao raised his hand, looked at her and said, "you are a normal person. Do you want to start?"


    She said, raised her wrist, and Gu Mei''s hand, fell into her skin, the top has seeped blood, shocked Xiao muteng instant pale face.


    He grabbed Gu Mei''s wrist and snapped, "Gu Mei, let go."


    "I won''t let it go!" Gu Mei growled.


    "What do you think you caught Gu hao?" Xiao Mo Teng''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped up, and his eyes were sharp, staring at Gu Mei with great momentum.


    "Do you feel sad when I catch her?" Gu Mei''s eyes are full of grievances and despair: "are you heartache? Do you love her? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Mo Tengli drinks a way: "you catch your sister like this, a little bit of elder sister''s posture does not have."


    As he said this, he squeezed Gu Mei''s wrist tightly, and almost crushed Gu Mei''s wrist bones with great strength.


    Gu Mei''s painful frown, sharp show eyebrow wrinkled, she stubbornly do not let go, looking at Xiao muteng, the fundus of her eyes are injured.


    Xiao Mo Teng was also frowned by her, "relax!"


    "I just won''t let it go." Gu Mei said stubbornly, "you don''t want to defend her. What if she is my sister? She wants to rob you. You can''t forget her. Don''t think I don''t know your mind. "


    Xiao''s face darkened. "Gu Mei, you are too much."


    "You see, you are still defending her. You are defending her all the time. Your heart is in her body."


    "Shut up." Xiao''s reason is still there, but at this moment, his eyes are full of anger, forced to see more and more people gathered, his heart to Gu Mei more and more disgust.


    In public, such a disregard for his face, hysterical uproar, really irritating.


    His hand pressed again.


    Gu Mei gradually released her hand in pain.


    Gu Hao took the opportunity to draw back his hand, but his wrist was covered with blood, and the farts she had caught were all broken. The part was bloody and badly hurt.


    But who knows, the next second, Gu Mei''s other hand, and suddenly extended to grasp Gu Hao''s hand again.


    "Gu Mei, are you finished?" Xiao muteng yelled at him.


    "It''s not over." Gu Mei resented: "when we were together, you missed her."


    "Gu Mei, you are more and more unreasonable. The more you are like this, the more I hate you." With a black face, Xiao muteng said in a deep voice, "it seems that you and I have to make a decision."


    "You want to divorce me, you want to divorce me?" Gu Mei looks at Xiao muteng stupidly, but her hand is still trying to grasp Gu Hao. She is even more impolite. Facing Gu Hao is revenge: "it''s all you. You see, he wants to divorce me. Are you satisfied? Are you satisfied?"


    "Pa --" Gu Hao lifted his other hand and slapped Gu Mei in the face.


    She suddenly froze and immediately began to scream hysterically.


    "Pa --" again.


    Gu Hao once again slapped her in the face, and still in that quiet voice: "is that enough?"


    Gu Mei looks at her stupidly, with a red palm print on her face.


    Gu Hao flung her away. Seeing that she was stunned for a moment, Gu Hao said: "you should know that one day when you calculated that he would drugge him in order to marry him.


    It''s your fault. It''s all your fault. "


    "Shut up, you''re talking nonsense!" Gu Mei didn''t expect that Gu Hao would say something about the medicine.


    "Flustered?" Gu Hao light way: "the matter of medicine Xiao Mo Teng don''t know, your heart is clear?"Gu Mei shakes her head and looks very angry. She wants to stop Gu Hao''s mouth.


    But Gu Hao stepped back and stood there, looking at Gu Mei coldly, as if he didn''t care about her.


    Xiao''s eyes are getting colder and colder, looking at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei is frightened by Xiao muteng''s eyes.


    No one can know that.


    Seeing the panic in Gu Mei''s eyes, Gu Hao looks at her calmly. "Give Xiao Mo Teng medicine, want to hold him, do you think, can cover a lifetime?"


    "I don''t have one." Gu Mei shook her head and yelled in a panic: "you are bloody, you are not good-natured, you just want to hook up with my man, you just put on the hat to me like this. You just want this man, you will be so cruel to us, take good care of you, you are cruel. You''re not as good as a beast. You''ve done anything to get my man. "


    "You are the one who will do anything." Gu Hao light mouth: "which eye of you saw me collude with your man?"


    Gu Mei was blocked and angrily said, "don''t admit it. You are always thinking about it. You used to be a couple."


    As soon as the words were uttered, they were all in an uproar.


    "My sister and brother-in-law used to be a couple. They were broken up by my sister and drugged. This woman is a cunning bitch."


    "I just don''t know if my sister and brother-in-law still have ideas?"


    People are talking.


    When the wind Yi Chen arrives, see this one layer, corner, gathered a lot of people.


    He thought it was an activity, so he came over and looked at it closely. Then he could see clearly. He took good care of it.


    And the two men and women who were in the way.


    Gu Mei and Xiao Morten.


    What''s going on?


    He was behind the crowd and was about to squeeze in when he heard people''s theories.


    And Gu Hao''s voice faintly came: "I''m really lazy to tell you, you listen clearly, be a man and do things, you should be frank.


    I don''t care for your husband. I don''t look up to a man like him. I''m very grateful that you calculated us, drugged us and took him away.


    Otherwise, I would not meet a better man.


    My man, maybe not perfect, but at least, a thousand times better than him


    "Your man? You have so many men that you can say Gu Meiyue said more and more forcefully, pointing to Gu Hao: "you had a wild child. Fortunately, it means that you meet a better one. I think you are a shameless woman."


    "The woman I don''t want to look at is your sister." All of a sudden, a cold male voice came from the crowd. With the voice coming, the anger also followed closely. The powerful atmosphere immediately shocked all the people present.

 Chapter 386

    Everyone turned to look at the people.


    Gu Hao also raised his eyes and saw the tall figure of Feng Yi Chen standing out from the crowd.


    He is outstanding, can not be ignored, the powerful atmosphere is natural.


    There was no need for him to say anything. Everywhere he went, everyone was making way for him.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly walked to Gu Hao''s front.


    People around are stunned, only feel that the person is too tall, deep ruimou see people panic.


    Xiao and Gu Mei were also shocked.


    Gu Meiyi sees wind Yi Chen to come, pursed pursed lip, show eyebrow wring up.


    "Wind, Feng Zong?"


    The wind Yi Chen came to Gu good in front of, see her injured wrist is all blood, his sword eyebrow twist up, a grasped her hand, hold up, examine carefully, "who hurt you?"


    Gu Hao saw that he was so nervous, and his voice was full of anger. He seemed very angry.


    Gu Hao shakes his head: "it''s OK. It''s just a small injury. You''ve come so fast."


    Wind Yi Chen twist eyebrow, cold ground black eyes swept to Gu Mei.


    "Did you scratch her?"


    Gu Mei froze and pursed her lips: "he never forgets Xiao Morten. I''m very angry."


    "Never forget?" The wind Yi Chen cold hum a: "I am her man, Gu Hao how don''t know she to your husband never forget?"?


    You just heard that. In her eyes and in her heart, I''m 100 times better than your man.


    Besides, I''m the only man from the beginning to the end. Why do you say those dirty words?


    My child is described by you as wild?


    Gu Mei, who gave you the courage to slander my women and children so much


    The tone of wind Yi Chen is not slow, and the sound quality is clear and frightening.


    The air pressure of the whole space, which was questioned by him instantly, was lowered.


    Gu Mei''s eyes flashed, "Feng Zong, your child?"


    "My child, can''t you?" The wind Yi Chen light asks.


    Gu Mei was stunned.


    Xiao Mo Teng is also stunned, he looks at the wind Yi Chen, suddenly think of ink, that child, is not the miniature version of wind Yi Chen.


    Exactly the same.


    This is father and son.


    Suddenly, he felt an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Originally, that child, is the wind Yi Chen.


    That wrong night, I was drugged, not drunk.


    What a fool he is.


    From the very beginning, Gu Mei''s way has been followed.


    Over the years, I always feel sorry for Gu Mei.


    But all this damned thing turned out to be Gu Mei''s own calculation of him.


    He is blind and blind.


    What did he miss?


    Xiao looked up at the men and women in front of him. They were standing together.


    From the wind Yi Chen appears, take care of the whole person to embrace into the arms, that posture, possessive desire, so obvious.


    And the funniest thing about it is that they seem so well matched.


    Like a pair of Bi Ren, the man is tall and handsome, and the woman is petite and beautiful.


    It''s not against harmony.


    Xiao Mo Teng pulled his lips and laughed bitterly.


    Gu Mei is still in a panic. "What, your child? That child is yours? "


    The wind Yi Chen does not look at her, ignore directly, he looks at Gu good wrist, be caught bloodstain, immediately infuriated.


    "Gu Mei, if you dare to provoke me, you should know the result."


    Gu Mei a stay, looking at the wind Yi Chen, in the end fear his aura.


    "Feng Zong, this is my sister and I, it has nothing to do with you." Gu Mei said, "you don''t have to do it for her."


    "This is my woman. Do you think I''m qualified to be a leader?" The wind Yi Chen asks coldly.


    "She''s the one who provoked me." Gu Mei is still tough.


    The wind Yi Chen clenched Gu Hao''s hand and squinted her eyes. "Gu Mei, Sangu belongs to your three sisters. You are the only one who owns it. This account should be settled."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Gu Mei is stunned and a little flustered.


    Xiao Mo Teng is also a Leng, a little surprised the purpose that the wind Yi Chen says this word.


    "Take it back and give Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu justice." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth, in the speech more a wipe firm.


    Gu Hao is also a stay, she gently pulled the hand of pull wind Yi Chen.


    But the wind Yi Chen actually holds her hand, tight tight, action firm very.


    Endure again and again, seeing Gu Hao''s hand scratched by Gu Mei, he instantly became more bloody.


    If he doesn''t, how can he protect his women.


    Gu Hao lowered his voice and said, "I''m ok."


    The wind Yi Chen but shakes head, looks at her, the eye ground is all pity.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, and nodded slightly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Gu Mei and hurt Gu Hao!"Wind Yi Chen light hum a, language takes sarcasm: "Mr. Xiao, you are really muddleheaded all the time, such a woman, also want you."


    Xiao Mo Teng one Xiang, wry smile next, way: "yes, it is time to end."


    With that, he left.


    Gu Mei was flustered when she saw Xiao muteng go.


    She looked at the back of Xiao Mo Teng''s leaving, and her eyes were full of panic. Then she was unwilling to ask Feng Yi Chen, "is that child really yours?"


    The wind Yi Chen coldly asks a way: "am I obliged to explain with you? Gu Mei, I warn you that Sangu''s shares will be divided into three shares, and each of them will be given one share to Gu Hao and Xiaozhu according to their legal shares. Otherwise, Sangu, I will not hesitate to take all of them and give them to Gu Hao. "


    Gu Mei gasped.


    Wind Yi Chen pulls Gu Hao to go.


    As soon as the clerk saw that the guest was leaving, he was in a panic. "Do you want any more shirts, miss?"


    Gu Hao immediately pulled up the wind Yi Chen, way: "I look after the shirt, want to buy for you, you tell me, your number."


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, subconsciously look to Gu Hao, when is it, she still wants to think about this, but, she actually said to buy him a shirt.


    This lets the wind Yi Chen a little flattered.


    "Buy it later. Your hands need to be disinfected."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shook his head: "we have been disturbing people here for a long time. It''s compensation for people to buy shirts and leave."


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown, a little helpless, or doting nod, said his size to the shop assistant.


    Gu Hao has given the money to the clerk.


    Wind Yi Chen is eyebrow again a frown, touched to touch pocket, did not take money clip.


    He had no words.


    After paying the bill, he took his shirt and left together.


    The onlookers watched them leave.


    But Gu Mei also looked at them stupidly. Her eyes were full of surprise and amazement, and her face became more and more pale.


    Gu Mei quickly chased out, in the parking lot, she caught up with Xiao.


    "Merton, you wait for me."


    Xiao Mo Teng frowned, looked at her coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Gu Mei, I have worked out the divorce agreement today, and you can sign it tonight. Otherwise, I will submit it to the court tomorrow and file a lawsuit for divorce."


    "No, no, Merton, I don''t divorce. I can''t divorce." Gu Mei panicked: "you can''t listen to Gu Hao''s words, just deny me like this, I love you so much."

 Chapter 387

    "I can''t afford your love." Xiao Mo Teng looked at her coldly, her eyes were alienated, and she was cold inside: "you are a woman. I always thought you had a sense of propriety. Recently, I just realized that you are such a woman by all means."


    "I''m not." Gu Mei shakes her head, and her teeth fall into her lips, almost biting blood out. "Merton, I''m not that kind of woman. You can''t say that to me. I love you with you with all my heart."


    "Then tell me, that year, that night, did you drugged me?" Mr. Chou asked.


    Gu Mei is stiff and subconsciously wants to shake her head.


    But in the face of Xiao Mo Teng''s gloomy and cold eyes, looking at her like a searchlight, her heart suddenly panicked.


    "Merton!"


    "Tell me!" Xiao muteng suddenly roared, his voice was full of anger: "you dare to do, why not dare to be?"


    "Yes Gu Mei was so anxious that she yelled out: "I just gave you the medicine. I love you. I can''t watch you with my sister. If I didn''t prescribe medicine that day, you would be together. She must have confessed to you. I''m very glad that I drugged you that day. You''re mine. I finally became your woman. We are a perfect match." Hearing Gu Mei''s admission, Xiao Mo Teng is also extremely uncomfortable, he did not expect, will be so.


    It''s really the medicine.


    Gu Mei has always said that he never thought that way because he was afraid to investigate the truth of the facts.


    If there was no gu Mei, Gu Hao would confess to him. They would be together that night. The person who became his Xiao Mo Teng''s woman was Gu Hao.


    Not Gu Mei.


    But all this, nature makes people!


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Teng sighed in his heart.


    It''s really so irritating, but it doesn''t work.


    Everything has changed, changed.


    Out of the original orbit.


    But he hurt Gu Hao, and after meeting again, he questioned Gu Hao like that.


    Xiao looked at Gu Mei coldly. "What about the children?"


    Gu Mei''s face became stiff and her blood color faded in an instant.


    "It''s also about the child that you tried to frame Gu Hao, but it didn''t work out. As Xiaozhu and Gu Hao said, you didn''t get pregnant at all, but later you did get pregnant and miscarried.


    You lied to me before, didn''t you? "


    Gu Mei''s eyes were full of panic.


    Looking at Xiao Mo Teng''s anger, she was very afraid and shivered. Then she retorted: "yes, I just want to harm her. I didn''t get pregnant, and then I did, but I didn''t know, and I had a miscarriage


    "Why?" "Why do you want to do this?" Xiao said sharply


    "Because I love you." Gu Mei yelled, very excited: "I love you very much, Merton, I''m so afraid to lose you, I''ll make Gu Hao a little embarrassed, you''ll hate her!"


    Xiao Mo Teng completely froze, can''t believe looking at the woman in front of her, it''s unbelievable.


    He did everything he could.


    "I''m afraid of losing you, Merton. Every time I see you''re affectionate and emotional towards Gu Hao, I just want to kill her. I''m really mad and jealous.


    Every time I try to please her, I want you to see that I am a generous woman.


    But in fact, I''m very stingy, and I''m bent.


    I don''t want to smile at her at all, and I don''t want to be nice to her.


    However, I care about my position in your heart, impression.


    I want your love for me to be complete.


    However, you still miss her, you are at home, have been secretly looking at her room, even if you to me, you at night with me, we sleep together, but you look at me, the eyes are also illusory.


    I''m just a stand in.


    I know very well in my heart that you take care of me.


    Every time, when you are in deep love, you will bite your lips. You are afraid that you will be moved. The name you call out is Gu Hao! "


    Xiao Mo Teng was shocked by her a series of words, a little frown, he looked at her, eyes are stunned, can not believe, in her eyes of their own, is so.


    She was like a frightened bird, her eyes were full of fear and fear, worry and fear.


    "A few times, you drink too much, you sleep with me, but you call her name.


    Do you know my heart is bleeding every time you call her name? At that time, you have become not like yourself, I know, because you take me as a good care, you mind or mind care, not me.


    And only at that time, you are a real man, not reserved for me.


    You''re going to go crazy, you''re going to make me feel totally spoiled.


    If you shout, not Gu Hao, but me Gu Mei, you will make me feel that I am a happy woman, but you always call her name, everything is so imperfect.In those years when she was gone, you still made do with me.


    But she came back. What did you do to me?


    What''s the status of our husband and wife life?


    Every time you see Gu Hao, you will be very indifferent to me when you come back, and you will drink wine every time. After drinking, you may paralyze your nerves and become more enthusiastic towards me. But I don''t understand. It''s not because of me, it''s because you Miss Gu Hao.


    You see her with the wind Yi Chen together, you envy crazy, you take me as a stand in.


    But because I love you, I''ve put up with it.


    I feel, I can''t get your heart, but I get your people.


    Merton, we are together, because I love you, I can make myself humble, like a mental illness.


    But I just love you. I don''t care what other people think of me. I just love you


    Gu Meiyue said more excited, eyes are dotted with tears, face is also very pale.


    She looked at Xiao muteng, her eyes are still incomparably attached.


    "I can''t divorce. I can''t die." She shook her head and cried, "I''d rather die than divorce."


    "this is not your has the final say." Xiao Mo Teng frowned and looked at her coldly: "since you and he began to use unscrupulous means to me, it should be clear that this day will come sooner or later."


    "But I have paid for myself too!" Gu Mei exclaimed excitedly, "I am with you, I am clean and clean myself, I am the first time, you should be responsible for me."


    Xiao Mo Teng sneered: "are you the first time?"


    "Yes


    "Who am I going to reason with?" Xiao muteng out of control asked: "my first time, also to you, I did not love you, these years, is you bound me, tied me to your side, you still want obligations with me?"


    He''s really out of control and on the verge of a riot.


    In recent years, what we stick to is only for the sake of responsibility and morality.


    But these, once discovered is this woman''s blame, he really can''t hold on.


    "We are the best match." Gu Mei yelled: "you can''t deny it. Merton, we can''t divorce


    "Oh Xiao gave a bitter smile: "can''t divorce? Do you think you and I can''t get divorced

 Chapter 388

    "I don''t!" Gu Mei shakes her head: "I just don''t divorce."


    "Oh Xiao Mo Teng sneered, lazy to pay attention to Gu Mei, turned to get on the bus, ready to leave.


    Gu Mei quickly stops Xiao muteng''s way and stands in front of the car.


    Inside the car, Xiao Mo Teng emergency brake, see Gu Mei in front of the car stop him, he is angry straight shiver, rapid retreat, the speed is amazing.


    Gu Mei panicked to catch up.


    But Mr. shomerton has left quickly from another exit.


    "No!" Gu Mei collapses and yells: "Xiao Morten, you can''t leave me, how can you leave me?"


    However, the answer to her was that the white smoke from the car that had left the dust disappeared in a flash.


    Xiao Mo Teng is very determined, completely regardless of Gu Mei in shouting.


    He didn''t even look at the collapse in the rearview mirror.


    Take a look at it, it''s annoying. The disgust from the heart is beyond description.


    He drove out of the parking lot like crazy, looking at the busy traffic outside, he could not find the direction of life.


    "Ah --"


    he yelled in the car, his voice was so broken.


    His hand hit the steering wheel, and the whistle sounded. The sound was loud. People around him looked at him one after another.


    However, Mr. Shaw turned a deaf ear, as if he had not heard.


    He should be so confused.


    I lost my favorite woman and lived with a unscrupulous woman for six years. I always feel guilty about this woman, but I didn''t expect that it was a joke.


    He was like a joke.


    This is ridiculous.


    Xiao Mo Teng raised his face and leaned on the back of the chair. His eyes were staring at the roof of the car. Tears were streaming out of his eyes.


    The tears are so regretful, along his cheek, silent fall.


    "Ah --"


    he let out a roar again.


    Why does God punish him like this?


    He really can''t live with Gu Mei for a moment.


    With his hands on his face, he took out the phone and called the lawyer. "Lawyer Gao, I''m Sean."


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao."


    "Accompany me in drawing up a divorce agreement." "I want to divorce Gu Mei," Xiao said in a deep voice


    "Ah Lawyer Gao was stunned and his voice was very surprised: "Sir, are you really going to divorce the eldest lady?"


    "Absolutely true." Xiao muteng''s voice is very firm: "you draw up a copy, submit it to the court in the form of litigation, relevant documents, requirements, procedures, you help me deal with them, draw up, I sign."


    "Mr. Xiao." Lawyer Gao is a little worried: "property?"


    "I''m going out of the house with my body clean!" Xiao Mo Teng said in a deep voice, "I don''t want a cent to care for my family and three Gu."


    "Now that you are determined to do so." Lawyer Gao said, "you don''t want property. In that case, it will be easier to deal with a lot."


    "All right, you can take care of it." "The sooner, the better," Xiao said


    "Good."


    Hang up.


    Xiao Mo Teng sat in the car, took out a cigarette, lit it, and slowly began to smoke.


    At this moment, the phone rings.


    He looked. It was Gu Mei who called.


    He hung up and put Gu Mei on the blacklist.


    At this point, Xiao Mo Teng did not want to say a word to Gu Mei.


    He held his cell phone, laughing at himself and angry.


    Love?


    Love a person, in the name of love, do harm to others, this kind of love, too terrible.


    He doesn''t want it.


    The phone rang again. He saw that it was his mother''s call. Xiao was stunned and picked it up.


    "Mom?"


    "Xiao Mo Teng!" Xiao''s mother called out on the phone, "are you going to divorce Xiaomei?"


    I got the news so soon.


    Xiao gave a bitter smile. It seems that Gu Mei told her mother. Maybe even her father knows it now.


    "Yes, Ma!" Xiao Mo Teng''s deep voice opened a way: "I have decided, you don''t persuade."


    "Xiao Morten." Xiao''s mother still called out: "are you mean to death me?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Xiao felt very sorry. He knew that his parents were face saving people and would never want his son to divorce.


    But he has made up his mind and will not change it.


    He will never be interfered with after he has made his own decision.


    "Xiao Mo Teng, if you divorce, don''t recognize me as a mother." Xiao mother is also anxious, said that, there is no room for maneuver.


    Xiao Mo Teng said: "well, if you don''t want to see me, I can''t go back, but I must leave for divorce. No one can stop me, no one can do anything!""You, you, you want to piss me off!" Xiao''s mother scolded angrily, "are you still clinging to Gu hao?"


    "Yes, I can''t forget Gu Hao. I don''t just remember Gu Hao. As long as I think about Gu Hao, I can''t eat well and sleep well. I think I lost Gu Hao or under Gu Mei''s calculation, I would like to kill Gu Mei!" Xiao Mo Teng roared out so many words in one breath.


    Over there, Xiao''s mother was stunned and didn''t return to her mind for a long time: "you, you, you are the husband of a woman."


    "So what?" From then on, my mother asked, "I don''t care about my own behavior, but I don''t care about my own behavior."


    "No way." Xiao Mu still refused. "If you divorce Xiaomei, I will die for you."


    Xiao Mo Teng took a breath. He collapsed on the chair and did not move for a long time. He took a deep breath of smoke. He vomited out the smoke and watched the smoke circle winding up. His heart was filled with boredom.


    "Mom, don''t threaten me with life and death." "If you force me, I''ll die for you too," Shaw said


    "You Xiao''s mother was choked by her son''s breath in her throat. She gasped for a long time. "You, you really want to piss me off."


    "This is a matter for Gu Mei and me. She is calling you to move out and obstruct my determination to divorce. It will not achieve the goal. I must divorce." Xiao Mo Teng showed his attitude and hung up the phone.


    Xiao mother holding the mobile phone, for a long time did not return to God.


    When Gu Mei calls again, she is calm and picks up.


    "Xiaomei."


    "Mom, did Merton answer the phone?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, what did he say?"


    "He seems to have really made up his mind." Xiao''s mother apologized: "I''m sorry, Xiaomei, it''s mother who can''t persuade him, but you can rest assured, I''ll talk about him, and his father said, don''t worry, give him some time to calm down. Now, you two don''t calm down."


    Gu Mei heard Xiao''s mother''s words, or said: "Mom, I can''t divorce, I really love him, you know."


    "But, Xiaomei, mom knows it doesn''t matter. Xiao muteng needs to know."

 Chapter 389

    Gu Mei was speechless.


    She choked: "Mom, thank you, I know you hurt me, I will try again."


    "Good boy, you will always be our daughter-in-law. Your father and I will only recognize you at any time."


    "Thank you."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Mei collapsed in the rest chair outside the mall, she looked at the sunset, heart a desolate.


    After a while, she got a call from lawyer Gao.


    "Miss, I just learned about Mr. Xiao and you."


    "You know?" Gu Mei panicked and asked, "lawyer Gao, how do you know? What do you know? "


    "Mr. Xiao is going to sue you for divorce." Lawyer Gao said: "I mean, this kind of thing, whether or not to divorce by agreement. In this case, it''s good for everyone. You are now the leader of Sangu, which is detrimental to the reputation of Sangu. So I thought, otherwise, you can divorce by agreement!"


    "I don''t divorce!" Gu Mei suddenly roared hysterically: "I will never divorce you. What are you? You want me to divorce by agreement!"


    Lawyer Gao was stunned and said, "I''m just giving you a suggestion. As for how you decide, I can''t interfere."


    "Go away!" Gu Mei scolded: "dog, you are so bold. Who asked you to tell me?"


    Lawyer Gao took the phone to one side. He was almost deafened by the shock.


    He wrung his brow and said, "Miss, if it wasn''t for Mr. Gu''s sake, I would not remind you that your marriage will not survive. Hysteria is useless to me. Wait for a lawsuit."


    With that, he hung up the phone and didn''t give Gu Mei any affection.


    Gu Mei heard this, coupled with her anger, all of a sudden did not hold back, the mobile phone to fall.


    The screen broke all over the floor.


    She sat in her chair and did not move for a long time.


    In the mall.


    Wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao to buy disinfection iodine tincture and gauze from drugstore, in rest area, bandage to her.


    Gu Hao sits on the chair, the wind Yi Chen squats on the ground, tall body squats, still oppressive feeling is full.


    At the moment, he looked at the scar on his woman''s hand, and his whole body was full of anger. Thinking of Gu Mei''s arrogant appearance, he really wanted to strangle her.


    A little bit, the action is gentle to Gu Hao with the liquid medicine.


    "Hiss -" Gu Hao was hurt by the disinfectant and took a breath.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately more gentle rise, soft voice way: "endure a endure."


    "Well, it''s OK." Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "you don''t have to be so careful."


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye to see her, the eyeground is helpless and heartache: "she grasps you so deep, how do you not catch her face?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, a little sad: "I didn''t expect ah."


    "You are very good at fighting with me. You can''t take advantage of her." The wind Yi Chen side gives her disinfection daub side to complain: "you are really stupid dead, know not to know?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, but I''m a bit stupid." Gu Hao also did not deny: "next time, another time, I will fight back."


    "Scratch your face." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "give her to scratch disfigurement."


    Take good care of silence.


    Wind Yi Chen is not reconciled again, raise voice: "hear not?"


    Gu Hao just nodded perfunctorily: "yes."


    "Don''t play with me." A man''s domineering voice.


    Gu Hao is not stupid. Knowing that he is for his own good, he nodded and said: "yes, thank you, Mr. Feng."


    "Don''t forget it next time." The wind Yi Chen spreads gauze to her, and then pastes the medical adhesive tape, the hand still holds her hand, is very gentle, like is admonishing the child who suffered the loss, very attentively: "she this kind of woman, does not want the face, you give her to do not want the face."


    He held her hand like this, and in the rest area in the corner, people who passed by would pay attention.


    Because he has an aura and temperament that can not be ignored.


    Take good care of the warm heart, nod. "I don''t really think that much, but she''s pissed off."


    "If I hadn''t beaten a woman too much, I would have beaten her today." The wind Yi Chen thinks up very angry, especially look at Gu good wound, it is heartache: "this takes a long time to be good."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shakes his head. "She doesn''t seem to be left behind like this today."


    "Let''s go home." He got up and cleaned up all the disinfectants.


    "I haven''t bought clothes for the children yet." Gu Hao Dao.


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, pick eyebrow: "you are all injured, still want to buy clothes for children?"


    "Minor injuries." "It''s nothing," Gu said with a laugh


    "No way." Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "we go back, buy again next week."


    Gu Hao saw that he was serious. He immediately reached out and grabbed his arm. He said in a soft voice, "this time, we all come out. You can go with me and go back when you buy it, OK?"


    She tooted her mouth and raised her eyes to see him. The tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes, and the expression of pleading for him, were all like coquetry.Wind Yi Chen heart a palpitation, almost bow to kiss Gu good.


    He looked at Gu Hao, but finally he didn''t twist. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    He took his shirt and medicine, picked up the phone, and called Lu Yun: "bring my wallet and card to Danzi children''s clothing. Gu Hao and I are here."


    "Yes Lu Yun immediately said, "president, I will be there in ten minutes."


    "Good!" Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen put the phone into the pocket, the hand naturally held Gu Hao''s hand.


    Two people go up the elevator together and go to the children''s clothing on the fifth floor.


    When they arrived, they wandered in.


    Gu Hao saw a suit of clothes. The coat was a red sweater. The hat was a little red and black. The pants were black. The decoration on the jacket was red. It echoed the hat of the sweater. It looked very eye-catching.


    Gu Hao said, "how about buying this one?"


    "Red and black." Wind Yi Chen way: "can too dazzling?"


    "I don''t know why, just want to be so dazzling." She saw that the fabric of the clothes was class A, which could directly contact the skin, and the thickness was moderate.


    "Yes, I will." He said.


    Gu said with a smile, "that''s it. They are the same height, buy the same, dress to kindergarten will think they are twins


    "Well." He also laughed, thinking of the scene, the incomparable warmth in his heart. "Gu Hao, thank you for accepting Ruixi."


    Gu Hao shakes his head, looked at eye breeze Yi Chen, way: "do you know why I can accept you so quickly?"


    "Well?" He was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    "Because I think you are a good man to adopt Ruixi and take care of your late friend''s parents like this." Gu Hao sincerely sighed: "although you sometimes have a bad temper, I''m not a good tempered person. There are no perfect people. Let''s take care of each other, Mr. Feng."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu good, hear her these words, real, but it is so true.


    He flashed a struggle under his eyes, and soon passed away. He locked her eyebrows and eyes deeply. He leaned forward and whispered in her ear: "what can I do? I want to kiss you now

 Chapter 390

    Gu Hao''s face turned red and burned to the root of his ears.


    Because it was at the door of a children''s clothing store, she didn''t want to be watched again and stopped in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about? This is outside. "


    "Do you mean I can operate at home?" Wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip, language between ambiguous hoarse.


    Gu Hao''s face is even more red: "OK, don''t say, buy clothes to go home."


    The wind Yi Chen looks down at her, the eye narrows up, in the narrow eye son flashed a tiny light, evil four incomparable: "anxious to go home let me kiss?"


    "No more." Gu Hao is stiff.


    He spoke in her ear, warm breath sprayed down, bringing a sense of crispy.


    See her white face is covered by red clouds, almost, the wind Yi Chen deeply looked at her, soft voice way: "OK, don''t say, know you are thin skinned, just a silly girl, you are so easy to blush, others will want to see you more!"


    "Where?" Take good care of the heart of the subconscious to see the side.


    At this time, we can see that some people are paying attention to them.


    "Wind Yi Chen!" She screamed in shame.


    "Well, be serious." The wind Yi Chen took her hand, solemnly to not far away to gaze at their shop assistant way: "take two sets of the same children''s clothes, five-and-a-half-year-old children wear."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng. Just a moment." The shop assistant immediately came up and asked the other to look for the clothes.


    "Do you know me?" The wind Yi Chen frowns at him.


    "Everyone knows you. You are the president of Feng''s company. You can be seen in newspapers and on TV." The clerk said, looking at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao was surprised. Feng Yi Chen is very famous. She knows it, but she didn''t expect to be so famous.


    The wind Yi Chen is also a Zheng.


    Soon, the clerk brought the clothes.


    Gu good-looking next size, should be just good, ink probably inherited the fine gene of wind Yi Chen, so grow a little bit higher than children of the same age.


    And Rui Xi, may also have excellent genes, height and ink almost.


    After careful inspection, Gu Hao said to the clerk, "this is it. Please wrap it for us."


    "OK." The shop assistant will pack it soon.


    Two people wait.


    "Mr. Feng, would you like to pay the bill or Madam?" The clerk asked politely.


    The wind Yi Chen did not take the purse, naturally cannot pay the bill.


    When he was asked, he felt very shameless. It was really embarrassing for a big man to come out without his wallet.


    In the future, we should have a long memory.


    Gu Hao has already said with a smile, "I''ll pay the bill. I''ll give a gift."


    It''s time to pay, she thought.


    As soon as the shop assistant listened, he looked at Gu Hao sympathetically. He was with such a man as Feng Yi Chen, and he even wanted to buy things by himself. What a pity.


    Take good care of being looked at a Leng, do they think about what?


    Feng Yi Chen is more embarrassed.


    He pursed his lips and looked at his watch. For ten minutes, hasn''t Lu Yun come yet?


    Just thinking, a voice came from the door: "president!"


    The wind Yi Chen immediately returns to turn a head to look to the door, see Lu Yun in the hand holds his purse, delivered.


    In the past, Feng Yi Chen opened the wallet, took out a black card, and handed it to Gu Hao: "there is no limit to this card. Take it."


    "Why?" Gu Hao also looked at him in surprise, "what can I do for you?"


    "Shopping." The wind Yi Chen looks at her calmly: "my woman, take."


    At that moment, Gu Hao''s heart surged out of a complex emotion.


    She also suddenly realized that men want face.


    She can''t do everything on her own. She should consider men''s ideas.


    After a slight Zheng, Gu Hao took over and said, "thank you."


    She handed the card to the clerk. "Then use this to pay for it."


    The shop assistant was also stunned and immediately said with a smile, "yes!"


    Wind Yi Chen frowned, or a little tight, to Lu Yun way: "you go busy, take care of the little guy."


    "Yes Lu Yun said: "president, I''d better carry things and send you to the car."


    Feng Yi Chen took up the clothes and handed them to him: "this dress, you take it back to let the housekeeper wash ink and Rui Xi, and dry them for tomorrow morning."


    "Yes Lu Yun immediately accepted the order respectfully.


    "Remember to tell the children that it was bought for them by Gu Hao." The wind Yi Chen and specially ordered a.


    Lu Yun was stunned and immediately nodded. "Yes


    Gu Hao understood what he meant, but he was a little embarrassed, "this is your card


    The wind Yi Chen smile slightly, way: "mine, is your."


    He also took Gu Hao''s hand and quickly left the mall."When your hands are ready, let''s go shopping together and buy you some clothes."


    Just got into the car, he told Gu Hao.


    "No --"


    before Gu finished a word, he was surprised by his body.


    See wind Yi Chen''s handsome face in front of the eyes, looking at her, the fundus of the eyes are deep light.


    He frowned and his voice was low and tight: "don''t refuse me. You gave me face on it today. It''s very good."


    Gu Hao was stunned and realized that what he said was about the card. He couldn''t help saying, "I don''t want to talk to you about it, but now there are only two of us. I don''t want to have a card. I have money."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, obviously a bit lost, open a way: "you don''t want the card that I give, do not see me?"


    "No!" Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "I think it''s better to separate."


    "Are you still angry that I used to make you feel unhappy?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    Take good care of Yixiang, but it is a little embarrassed.


    She did think of what he had said before, as if she were trying to get his money.


    See Gu good hesitation, wind Yi Chen understood.


    He sighed and whispered, "take care of me. I''m sorry for my behavior before."


    She shakes her head and smiles sheepishly. "It''s really nothing. I admit it hurt a little when you said that before, but it''s better to be clear about this kind of thing."


    "Now, our children are so old, you have to make it clear to me that I have lost the growth of children in the past five years. How much should I pay to be clear?" The wind Yi Chen stares at her eye, the light voice of a word asks a way.


    "I don''t want you to bear it."


    What''s more, the children she intends to give birth to herself are the ones she plans to raise.


    She began to look for him in the ten mile Huating because she wanted to give her children a complete home. However, she did not find them. She knew that some things need to be faced by herself, and no one can rely on her.


    You have to do it yourself.


    "But I am responsible to you and to the children." Feng Yi Chen is also very calm looking at her: "I feel guilty, take good care of."


    Gu Hao also looked at him, hesitated and said, "well, the black card is here for me."

 Chapter 391

    The man is still calm looking at her, quietly asked: "put here, you do not intend to use, so put."


    I think so.


    She smile, squeezed a smile to him, some guilty drooping eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen reaches out a hand, slender finger gently prop up her chin.


    Gu Hao was forced to look at him and look into his eyes


    Wind Yi Chen thin lips pursed into a line, a pair of eyes deep as the sea, calm and mysterious.


    Gu Hao looked into his eyes, a little nervous, and said in a low voice, "I spend your money, isn''t it OK? Don''t look at me like that


    I''m a little nervous. I''m nervous.


    When the man heard her saying this, he began to smile and soften his expression.


    He moved forward a little closer, away from Gu Hao''s face, about five centimeters, and looked at her very close.


    Gu Hao is more nervous in his heart. His eyes are a bit cockpit when he is so close.


    "Drive, let''s go back." Take care of the whisper.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, still is complexion calm.


    The wind Yi Chen seems to have not heard general, the hand still holds her chin.


    Gu Hao''s small hand put on his big hand, trying to pull it down.


    However, the next second, but he gently pinched her chin, meaning will not loosen.


    There are no words, only actions, overbearing people some at a loss.


    It''s not something he''s going to do upstairs.


    Sure enough, he covered it gently and pressed her lips.


    Take care of the whole person.


    This is a parking lot.


    However, Mr. Feng didn''t mean to let go, and regardless of where it was, he gently held her face as if he was holding the most beautiful porcelain doll in the world and kissing her.


    Gu Hao is a little fluffy because of his gentle action. It seems that he has been brushed by a brush. It is very gentle.


    His actions are very precious and gentle.


    She felt that his attitude had changed.


    After this reconciliation, he was really gentle to her.


    This tenderness is from the inside to the outside, he thought.


    She was a little upset by him, but the man seemed to have a lot of patience. Until he heard Gu Hao''s voice, he let go of Gu Hao and bowed his head in her ear.


    The sound of breathing in his ears made Gu Hao''s body stiff, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "Well, I won''t let you go. No matter when, I won''t let you go." He whispered again in her ear, as if vowing, firm and overbearing.


    Gu Hao was stunned and nodded.


    He went back to his position and started the car.


    Along the way, Gu Hao was very quiet, his face was red, and he was a little embarrassed to see him.


    She felt her lips were swollen and hurt a little.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the front, seems to be very restrained, forbearance, his mood also becomes very introverted.


    When he was about to get home, Gu Hao calmed down a little and said, "is Mr. Ling better?"


    "Wake up." Wind Yi Chen way: "should be out of danger, when I come already prepared to enter common ward."


    "That would be great." Gu Hao sincerely exclaimed. "When you are in good health, a stone falls into your heart."


    Wind Yi Chen holds the hand of steering wheel a stiff, turn head to look after good, complexion is dignified.


    "Take care


    He wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Well?" Gu Hao picked his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The lip of wind Yi Chen purses tightly, become a line, again fell into silence.


    He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say it.


    There is also a touch of sadness between the eyebrows, it seems that there are more boredom.


    He felt for something.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything you can''t say directly to me? " Gu Hao asked softly.


    "I want to smoke a cigarette." "Is that ok?" he said


    "Of course." Take good care of Chuchi. "You just want to smoke and feel embarrassed, so you stop talking?"


    Wind Yi Chen a meal, stiff next, nod a head.


    He still can''t talk.


    Several times I''ve got up my courage and I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    He felt that this kind of thing would not necessarily be done by himself.


    How can he ask Gu Hao to accept Ling Yan''s parents?


    Even if he has taken care of all his emotions, he will not accept such a situation.


    So he didn''t dare to mention it.


    Afraid of losing Gu Hao.


    He lit a cigarette. He opened the window and took a puff. His boredom was suppressed.


    Gu looked at him and didn''t care. He just reminded him, "although I know it''s not a good thing to quit smoking, but for the sake of health, you''d better think about whether you can quit."He gave a wry smile. "It''s a bit hard."


    "You can try it." Gu Hao said: "smoking is a hundred harms and no benefits."


    "Well!"


    "When did you learn to smoke?" Gu Hao asked again. Judging from his skillful posture, it seems that he has been smoking for a long time.


    "Six and a half years." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Oh, so long?" Gu Hao said, "half a year before we met?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Gu Hao laughed again: "why do you smoke when you are young


    Wind Yi Chen Leng next, think back before, why smoke?


    This is really not easy to answer.


    "Can''t you remember?" Gu Hao saw that he was silent and asked.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "That''s not true. It''s just that it''s a bit old. I can''t remember it for a while. It should be something that''s embarrassing and I feel irritable. I took one and became addicted."


    "A difficult thing?" Gu Hao was a little surprised: "what''s the trouble?"


    Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, seem to really can''t remember, way: "forget."


    "Stop smoking." Gu Hao looked at the road ahead, and the car had entered Huihai apartment. "Listen to them, smoking kills essence!"


    Creak -


    a sharp brake sound, the wind Yi Chen stepped on the brake, looked at Gu Hao in dismay: "you, what do you say?"


    Gu Hao is embarrassed, looking at his own wind Yi Chen, his breath also with a touch of tobacco flavor, full of male charm and wild.


    "Well, that''s it!" Gu Hao murmured in a low voice: "are you satisfied with only one child and don''t want other children?"


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is bright, tightly stare at Gu Hao: "I certainly won''t just want a child, I want you to give me birth a lot."


    However, take good care of the body to conditioning.


    Gu looked at him and was very embarrassed: "well, that''s not what it means. Even if it''s not me, you can give birth to you if it''s not me, but if you''re in good health, you''ll be smoking a lot --"


    she''s staring at Feng Yichen, so I''m really sorry to go on.


    Wind Yi Chen evil four a smile, way: "smoking is to kill small tadpoles, good, I quit, I try to quit!"

 Chapter 392

    With the assurance, Gu Hao also laughed. She took the initiative to kiss him on the face and said to him softly, "let''s go quickly and go back to rest. You look very haggard."


    He nodded, restarted the car, and soon stopped downstairs.


    Two people go upstairs together.


    Gu Hao changed his clothes, simply cooked some food, two people had dinner, after video chat for the children, Gu was ready to go to bed early.


    "I''m going to work tomorrow. I want to go to bed. You should go to bed earlier." She said.


    "Well, I''ll wait a little longer." He''s holding his cell phone and watching his work. "You go to bed first."


    "Well!" Gu Hao yawned and went into the bedroom.


    Feng Yi Chen is dealing with the affairs of the company.


    At ten o''clock, Liang Chen called him: "president, you can watch today''s entertainment news and watch TV now."


    "Now?" Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, afraid to quarrel Gu Hao, ask a way: "what news?"


    "You and Miss Gu." Liang Chen said: "I saw it in the hospital. Look, it''s an entertainment station."


    Feng Yi Chen turns on the TV and turns to the entertainment station. She sees that the camera lens is Gu Hao''s face. Her small face is very calm and says: "my man, perhaps not perfect, can at least be better than him a thousand times!"


    Wind Yi Chen Leng next, wait until see clearly, just discover, the man that she says is oneself.


    The video quickly turned to my face.


    The narrator followed.


    This young lady''s man, is our famous wind Yi Chen president of Jibei city.


    Then, there is the image of him and Gu Hao. When he and Gu Hao are taking medicine in the corner, they are very close.


    Can chase surprised, or Gu Hao to Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng said that sentence.


    Was he, in her eyes, a thousand times better than somerten?


    He was very excited by the words.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the news, finished, turned off the TV, rises to walk toward the bedroom.


    When the door opened, there was only a small lamp. It was a small wall lamp. By the weak light, you could see the sweet and quiet face. She fell asleep.


    Lying on her side quietly, such a thin woman, she is obviously so thin, but she has a very strong power to bring up a child alone.


    He went to the bedside, sat down and looked down at Gu Hao gently.


    The hand gently stroked the good face, she probably felt itchy, immediately issued a whining, moved, and then went to sleep.


    He still didn''t turn on the light, just looked at her.


    It was a while before he took off his shoes.


    Gu Hao was forced to wake up.


    There''s weight on my body. I''m confused. I can''t breathe.


    She vaguely, smelled the familiar breath, knew is the wind Yi Chen.


    She murmured: "sleep, so sleepy Oh, are you not sleepy?"


    He didn''t speak. He just bowed his head and breathed gently in her neck.


    Gu Hao was itched and dodged, but he still didn''t let go of his meaning.


    Gu Hao finally opened his eyes. Dazed, he saw the magnified handsome face pressed down, blocked her lips, and gave a very touching kiss.


    It was not until a long time later that he let go of her.


    Gu Hao looked at him and shyly asked, "when I told you to sleep, you didn''t sleep. Now you''re making trouble for me. What are you doing?"


    "Who is your man?" He asked in a hoarse voice.


    After a while, he was a little confused.


    Then, the wind Yi Chen asks again: "your man has how outstanding, compare Xiao Mo Teng excellent 1000 times?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and suddenly thought of the words he had said to Gu Mei in the mall.


    But didn''t he hear that?


    Her face turned red. Fortunately, the light didn''t turn on. Otherwise, you could see her blushing.


    She murmured in an embarrassed voice, "you, how do you know? Didn''t you hear that? "


    She remembered how long she had finished when he came.


    "Say, who is your man?" His overbearing voice is more hoarse.


    Gu Hao is even more embarrassed and doesn''t want to answer.


    But the wind Yi Chen actually stares at her tightly, have no intention to let go of her meaning, he must hear Gu Hao''s answer, as if only in this way, can be satisfied.


    Gu Hao was hard to be seen by him and whispered, "it''s you."


    His eyes immediately jumped out of the flame, and said with a smile: "it''s almost the same."


    "You''re the only man I''ve ever had. You''ve got to ask me. I didn''t know who Mo''s father was before. When I saw your appearance and became suspicious, I tried to do DNA. If I didn''t know you were Mo''s father, do you think I''d be with you?"The wind Yi Chen early by her that sentence to make in the heart opened a flower.


    He was the only man ever.


    What a pure and noble thing it is.


    He was really moved.


    And behind, Gu good words, let him is funny, but also helpless.


    "So you knew it was me, so you agreed to be with me?"


    "Well!" She nodded. "Otherwise, I may not have anything to do with you so soon."


    He sighed, "is that because of the child or because of me?"


    "Why do you care so much? Anyway, in my heart, you are very good now. You are a good man. " She likes him now.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen voice low hoarse called her name.


    "Well?"


    "I''m a thousand times better than somerten?" He asked again, it was so persistent.


    Gu Hao nodded, very seriously: "you are really much better than him."


    "That''s it." He was also confident: "I became famous in the first World War!"


    "What became famous in the first World War?" Gu Hao is a little puzzled.


    "It took down the highlands of xiaomuteng in one fell swoop. Didn''t it become famous in the first World War?" He asked in a vicious way.


    Gu Hao understood in an instant that it was about her.


    She flushed and angrily pushed him: "go down, who is the highland of shomerton? I have never really been intimate with him."


    The wind Yi Chen is to smile instead, hold her small hand, in palm heart, put oneself mouth, kiss mouth.


    "Well, I''m glad you''re mine." He really thanks Gu Hao. It''s his own.


    Gu Hao is even more embarrassed.


    "Take care He called her name again.


    She could hear it. Her voice was hoarse.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen again low voice cries, a voice is hoarse magnetism than a voice.


    "Go to bed." She shuddered.


    He lowered his head and whispered, "I still want to kiss you."


    I''ve been kissing countless times.


    But every time, it''s a different experience.


    She felt it was strange, familiar and exciting.


    It was only when Gu Hao could not breathe that he let her go. The distance was still very close, and the breath was like a blend.


    Take care of a little side of the face, to avoid his hot breath.


    Feng Yi Chen hugged her tightly and murmured bitterly: "I can''t do it. In fact, it''s very good to hold you. It''s a great happiness to hold you."


    His voice was so low that it reached her ears, touching and warm.

 Chapter 393

    Monday.


    Gu Hao got up early in the morning to make breakfast. After eating, they went to the gate of the kindergarten to wait for the children to arrive.


    This weekend, Mo Mo and Ruixi only stayed with her for one night. The rest of the time, the children went to play by themselves.


    They grow up and don''t seem to need themselves anymore.


    She is now waiting for her son and Ruixi to come to school. She can''t help feeling empty.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her one eye, found her mood seems to be a bit low: "think of the child, is it?"


    Gu Hao nodded, "yes, I think so."


    "Take care, move to my place, and we''ll live together." He looked at her seriously, and the tone was very sincere.


    Gu Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to mention it at this time.


    Moving to him means the real beginning of cohabitation.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to live together very much. Maybe for women, what they want more is marriage.


    It''s just, he didn''t mention it.


    She drooped her eyes, her long eyelashes flickered gently, and said softly, "do you want me to move to Ruixi, or your villa on the mountain?"


    The wind Yi Chen pour is very generous, "with you choose, do you like city or mountain villa?"


    "To be fair, I like the villa on the mountain. The environment is good, the space is big and the air is good, but it is too far away from the city."


    "I like the villa on the mountain, too." The wind Yi Chen is very happy to open a way: "we like the same, is really good."


    Gu Hao hesitated, and then asked, "is the villa in the city very big?"


    "It''s much smaller than that on the mountain, and the building area is much worse. It''s just that the villa on the mountain is a little far away, but there is a special person to pick up the children. We can live on the mountain together, or we can stay here for a while. After a while, it''s our own home. "


    It''s good to pick up the children like that, but I have to go to work. It''s not very suitable to go there. It''s a bit far away.


    "Shall I choose a car for you?" He said again, "it''s convenient to go to and from work."


    She was stunned and looked at him in a complicated mood. He was thoughtful.


    "If you can, in fact, I would like you to do nothing, beauty, shopping, and then be my wife." He looked at Gu Hao and said his hope: "just I think you must not like it, so I also respect you. If you want to go to work, I also support it. If you don''t go to work, I will support you, as you choose."


    "Thank you for your understanding and respect." Gu Hao opened his mouth in a soft voice and shook his head: "I''d better go to work. I hope to do something."


    She didn''t want to have the ability to survive. She was attached to a man and was a duckweed. She was too insecure and would not last long.


    "Then go to work." "Don''t refuse me about the car," he said


    Gu Hao still wants to shake his head.


    He has already opened his mouth: "take care, you even gave birth to a son to me. You don''t want anything and don''t settle accounts with me. I can''t compensate you too much. So, don''t let me down?"


    Seeing what he said, she nodded: "OK, don''t refuse you. Buy me a smaller one. Call me when you buy it. I''ll go with you."


    "Good." He nodded: "how about today?"


    "In a few days." Gu Hao said, "don''t worry."


    "It''s OK." The wind Yi Chen pour is very respect Gu good idea, eat a moat gain a wisdom, he can''t always so do not grow.


    "Buying a car can be delayed a little bit. Can we start moving today?" He wanted to take Gu Hao to his residence now, so that she could be completely there and never come out again.


    "I can''t worry too much about it." Gu Hao said: "in fact, the apartment I live in is very close to the kindergarten. We chose this place at the beginning for the convenience of school."


    The wind Yi Chen has a little resentful ground to lose a feeling: "but you just promised me."


    "I promised you." She said with a smile, "but you are too anxious to eat hot tofu. Let''s not be too anxious, OK?"


    Wind Yi Chen grows tone, way: "OK, I also can agree only, otherwise, how can still do?"


    Seeing what he said was so pitiful, Gu Hao was helpless. He looked at him and said, "do you want me to have no reserve at all, just promise you that I don''t think about anything, have no reason, but just feel free when my head is hot?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu good hoarse mouth way, the voice is very quiet, rational: "I don''t want to look cheap."


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart a draw, suddenly feel this word, be like a needle, prick oneself heart.


    He regretted what he had done before.


    Always have a hot head and do things that hurt you.


    She''s probably a little scared.


    So, I don''t want to go.


    "Gu Hao, you are right. I respect you. Think about it." He nodded, and his voice faded hoarsely. "It''s true that what I do is always not very good, which makes you feel insecure."The real fire is natural. There is no reason, no hesitation and no turning back.


    He has not yet become the one who cares about his heart.


    Or, he''s not good enough.


    However, a thousand times better than Shaw Morten has given him a lot of face, he can not force too much.


    "No Gu Hao''s heart is very complicated, especially to hear him say so, is also very sad in his heart, and said: "let me think about it again."


    "Well, good."


    For a moment, both men were quiet, and no one spoke again.


    There was an endless stream of children.


    Two people waited for the children to arrive. Soon, a car or two stopped by them, the windows slid down, and two clear voices were heard.


    "Dad."


    "Mommy!"


    Gu looked into the window and saw the round faces of the children.


    All of a sudden, all the anger in the heart is gone, only soft.


    two little guys as like as two peas in the same clothes came down from the car and rushed to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen.


    They are all wearing the new clothes bought yesterday afternoon. They seem to have been washed and dried. The board is neat and suitable.


    They are similar in height, body shape, and even a little similar in appearance. They really think they are a pair of fraternal twins.


    Gu Hao remembers that his lost child is a pair of fraternal twins with Mo mo.


    Two placentas, so the baby doesn''t look the same as the same egg.


    But now, looking at them, it''s so much like twins.


    In her eyes, can''t help but twinkle a little bit of water light, gently watching the children fly like a bird.


    To their side, Mo Mo called out: "Mommy!"


    He hugged and took good care of it.


    Gu Hao hugs him.


    Ruixi ran to the side of the wind Yi Chen, want to hold the wind Yi Chen, but also momentarily to hold back.

 Chapter 394

    See the child so, the wind Yi Chen holds up Rui Xi.


    Ruixi on the sweet smile: "Dad!"


    "Good boy." Wind Yi Chen hugged him, just put him down.


    Ink also from Gu Hao''s arms out, looking at the wind Yi Chen, small face is serious cold.


    Little guy does not say hello, so looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    Rui Xi is very polite, looking at Gu Hao, the first warm smile: "aunt Gu, good morning."


    "Hello, Ruixi." Gu Hao squatted down and held Ruixi in his arms unconsciously: "Ruixi, you are really a polite child."


    Said, she looked at the eye ink, a little serious way: "ink, you should not say hello ah."


    Ink sipped lips, facing the wind Yi Chen, way: "good morning, old wind!"


    Wind Yi Chen lip corner smoked: "old wind?"


    He called himself that.


    "Yes, Lao Feng." Ink nodded, did not feel that his address is anything wrong.


    Gu Hao is also supporting the forehead, a little weeping and laughing, this child, he really does not take Fengyi Chen seriously.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips, quickly adjusted his mood and said with patience: "ink, do you have such a greeting?"


    Mo Mo looked at Gu Hao and knew that mummy taught him to be polite. But facing Feng Yichen, he was still a little bit unable to be naturally polite: "Mommy, old wind didn''t say no to me."


    "That''s your father." Take care to correct the way.


    Mo shrugged, very lazy way: "yes, I know, but I can''t call out."


    The reason is good.


    She also knows to let the child suddenly call Feng Yi Chen father, which is a little too demanding for the child.


    After all, in the world of children, the image of father appears too late.


    She secretly looks at Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head to her, just want to open mouth, was interrupted by Mo mo.


    "What''s more, even if I mean it well, he''s too embarrassed to promise. If he comes up to do something so brazen, I''m afraid that Lao Feng will be ashamed to death." Ink and ink again give a good reason.


    At this moment, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen all gape.


    The lip corner of wind Yi Chen is also to smoke again.


    He found that this son was sent by heaven to punish his bad temper.


    In the face of this little guy, the little man carved with powder and jade, he can''t get angry. He is said to be in a complete state. He has to smile and give his son a good face.


    Wind Yi Chen walks to Mo side, crouch down, look at him, ask: "what can I be ashamed of flustered?"


    "Don''t you?" Mo Mo asked.


    "If you call me dad, I''ll promise. I won''t be ashamed." He said with a smile, "come on, Dad, listen."


    "You have a thick skin." Mo''s flat mouth, a sigh on his face, said: "you are really amazing. You haven''t raised me for five years. I don''t know my existence, which makes my mother so hard. You still think I''m wrong. You''re not shy and flustered, and I''ll take it."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him, that with oneself similar appearance, small face, very cool.


    "I have a good psychological quality," he said with a smile


    Gu Xiaomo again flat mouth: "is thick skinned, the skin is thicker than the wall."


    "Is there a difference?" The wind Yi Chen once again calm mouth.


    "Of course there is a difference." Gu Xiaomo solemn way: "thick skinned is shameless, good psychological quality, that is commendatory."


    The wind Yi Chen tiny smile way: "want a face, can you pursue to your mother?"


    "So you can only tear your face open." Mo Mo road.


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "well, I don''t feel so embarrassed."


    "That''s because you are heartless. How can you know what embarrassment is?" Mo Mo can''t help refuting the past. "But I won''t call you, I''ll be ashamed of you."


    Don''t worry, son Wind Yi Chen way: "you are my son, your mother is mine, why do you carry again?"


    "It''s not sure if my mother is yours. Uncle he is still watching." Gu Xiaomo reminds way.


    "No, he''s out." Feng Yi Chen is very proud of the mouth: "I hold the beauty to return, your mother now promised to be with me!"


    "Then you''ll have to take an inch and count me in?"


    "Shouldn''t it? You are my seed


    "My mom forgives you, but I haven''t."


    "Boy, that''s about it." Wind Yi Chen way: "don''t be too tired."


    "Well thought." Mo grunted: "this is tired, what did not pay to feel tired, I see you always like to get without work."


    "What do you mean by getting something for nothing?" The wind Yi Chen solemnly opens a way: "you are my darling that I work hard to work out!""Wind Yi Chen!" Gu Hao cried in a low voice to stop him from talking to the child so casually.


    What is hard work? Does he regard himself as the land?


    "Tut tut -" Mo Mo Mo tut sighed with a voice: "I stayed with my mother for two days, and my mother also called you with a surname. Your efficiency is too low, and you lick your face with such low efficiency. I think it''s disgraceful to be my father."


    Wind Yi Chen full head black line: "I am your father, this is a very popular thing, you will know sooner or later, the most handsome young and promising father in Jibei City, you really don''t look down on."


    "So what, what''s the use?" Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands: "I don''t care at all. Mommy is also a woman who regards money as dirt."


    Gu Hao was stunned again. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Mommy, if you call him three words, don''t expect me to call him too nice?" Ink and ink smile, spread out his hands, is very regretful way: "really have no good example."


    "Little one." Wind Yi Chen had to open a way: "say I go, your mother is a girl, don''t say so to her."


    "That''s my mommy." Mo Mo said: "she will not be angry, and my mother will understand that I am right."


    Gu Hao opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he felt that what the child said was not unreasonable.


    Oneself to wind Yi Chen is such, even name takes surname, how should the child call?


    Say again, she said: "after school, she sighed."


    "Did you hear that, Mommy?"


    "What?" Gu looked at his son.


    "He despises you." Ink refers to the wind Yi Chen.


    Gu good-looking son like that, a little distressed, she actually knows that the child runs against the wind Yi Chen, is to fight for the status in front of the wind Yi Chen.


    "How can I despise your mother?" The wind Yi Chen pulled up the small hand of ink: "come to say with me."


    "You say I''m a farmer." Mo Mo has a good memory and has not forgotten: "what do you think of my mother?"


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, immediately look to Gu Hao: "sorry, slip of tongue!"


    "Mommy, I think you need to think about it. If he doesn''t treat you well, you don''t have to be polite." Mo suggested.

 Chapter 395

    Reminded by a child, Gu Hao can''t help crying or laughing. He can only look at his son, but his eyes are helpless.


    "Really, Mommy, you need to think about it. He''s cultivating you, not loving you." Ink with indignation reminds Gu Hao.


    After a while, Gu Hao''s face turned red.


    The wind Yi Chen is also going to have a cold sweat, this boy, is simply not mean, he actually encouraged Gu Hao to separate from himself, this is not the boy''s original intention after all.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang a flash, it seems, don''t know which tendon is wrong, or where he provoked the little guy.


    He picked up Gu Xiaomo and took a few steps to the side.


    Father and son face to face, looking at each other, he asked in a low voice: "boy, what''s the matter? It wasn''t good before, but now it''s all of a sudden pulling me back. "


    "Hum!" The little guy hummed, the tone is very repellent disdain, a look is emotional.


    "Speak." Feng Yi Chen sink voice way: "don''t hum with me with emotion, I don''t know what you think in your heart, how can you solve the problem?"


    Look at the little guy like this, it should be a bit unhappy.


    This side takes good care of looking at the father and son who are several steps away, a little confused.


    She also took Ruixi''s hand and asked him softly, "Rui Xi, are you not happy with Mo in these two days?"


    Ruixi small face flashed a touch of hesitation.


    Gu Hao immediately feels that Ruixi must know the situation. "What''s the matter? Can''t you tell Auntie? "


    "Mo Mo didn''t say that." Rui Xi light voice way: "but I see, he stayed with me to see my living conditions, several times in sigh."


    "Sigh?" Gu Hao was very surprised: "what did he sigh for?"


    "It may be that Aunt Gu is very hard with him. When you think of the hard work of aunt Gu and aunt Xiaozhu, Mo is very sorry for you." Rui Xi explained in a low voice: "he didn''t say it clearly. I feel that he has some opinions on his father, and he doesn''t know his existence."


    Take care of it in an instant.


    Rui Xi is also a very smart child, said these, is the child''s own analysis.


    Ink and ink for their own grievances, in fact, this is their own choice.


    Gu Hao''s heart softened up, a little uncomfortable, heartache son.


    She looked up at the father and son who looked like each other, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Ruixi looks at her and pulls Gu Hao''s hand.


    "Well?" Gu Hao looks at Ruixi immediately.


    "Auntie." Ruixi whispered: "Mo Mo is actually afraid that his father is not good to you."


    Gu Hao was surprised again: "very afraid?"


    "Yes." Ruixi nods. "He said, if Dad breaks your heart, he will take you away, find a place that nobody can find, and take me away, so that Dad can''t find it."


    "My God!" Gu Hao exclaimed, what did the child think.


    Ruixi small mouth cocked up: "Auntie, I do not want to have such a day, so, you and dad work together, OK?"


    Gu Hao''s mind is extremely complicated and murmurs: "work together?"


    "Yes, work together to make dad treat you well." Ruixi said his expectations: "if dad is good to you, we can rest assured that we are a family, we can be together forever."


    "The family?" Gu Hao murmured again.


    Indeed, what a beautiful word it is.


    She squatted down and hugged Ruixi, hugging him in her arms, quietly assured: "good Ruixi, Auntie will work hard, Auntie wants to be with you, Auntie is also eager to have a son like you."


    Really hold the child, the heart will surge out of a strange feeling, as if the blood is so familiar, excited.


    Gu Hao thought about his lost child again.


    With a jerk of her heart, she closed her eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen holds the child, looks at Gu Xiaomo does not seem to plan to say with oneself what, he is a bit puzzled: "in the end how, boy, mother-in-law''s, is not a man?"


    "I''m still a boy." The little guy immediately refuted: "I''m not a man, you don''t use the method to tell me, I don''t eat this set."


    "Er!" Feng Yi Chen is really speechless. "You little boy, what''s wrong with you? I managed to get your mother settled, and you dragged me back. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Let me down." Mo suddenly said, "I don''t want to pay attention to you."


    "Can you say it directly?" Feng Yi Chen naturally won''t let him down. "I''ll let you go."


    "It''s OK. I just don''t like you." Gu Xiao Mo flat mouth: "ability is too poor, confused."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, suddenly realized what, way: "still blame I don''t know your existence, let you drift out so many years?"


    Was guessed in the mind, ink small handsome face immediately emerged a touch of embarrassment.The wind Yi Chen in the mind knows. "I''m sorry that your mother took you through many years of hardship, so she scattered this resentment on her father?"


    Ink tightly small mouth, a face of cold.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him so, then understood, light voice way: "you blame me, right, it is father''s fault really."


    Mo Mo still doesn''t speak.


    Feng Yi Chen continued to apologize: "Dad is very happy, you are very filial to your mother, your mother all to you pay is worth, you are a good child."


    When he said this, Gu Xiaomo listened, but he was more embarrassed. He was not angry and said, "let me down."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him, way: "don''t want to let go, son."


    "How old am I? You still hold me." Gu Xiaomo struggled to get down.


    The wind Yi Chen knew that he had talked about the child''s heart, he was embarrassed.


    He said again, "listen, son, Dad won''t let go of your mommy, and soon, he will marry your mother, give her a grand wedding, and tell the world that she is my wife."


    Ink a Zheng, suspicious looking at him, but for a time forget the struggle.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, "do not believe?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the wind Yi Chen that piece smile to rise like fox''s face, suddenly way: "see you smile."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Like a chrysanthemum." Ink run.


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, eyebrow tight Cu: "how with chrysanthemum like get?"


    "It''s like a butt." Mo Mo looked away from his face and saw that mummy was holding Ruixi and looking at him. His eyes were full of kindness and pity.


    He was stunned. How could Mommy look at herself like a baby.


    The wind Yi Chen this side is crying and laughing, "buttocks?"


    "It''s Chrysanthemum!" Ink again struggling, from the wind Yi Chen body down.


    This time the wind Yi Chen relaxed the hand.


    Ink and ink returned to Gu Hao and Ruixi side, also did not forget to continue to run the wind Yi Chen: "Mommy, Ruixi, do you see the old wind is not face like a butt?"


    "Mo Mo, is it impolite again?" Gu Hao is a little helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Lao Feng enjoys it." Mo Mo walked over and pulled up Ruixi: "we''re in the kindergarten now. Mummy, Lao Feng, you go on dating."

 Chapter 396

    The wind Yi Chen was in a daze, looking at two little guys together into the kindergarten, he reached out to embrace the side of Gu Hao, took her into the arms.


    "Do you hear me, Gu hao?"


    "Well?" Gu Hao reached out to push him: "this is kindergarten, open me up."


    "So what?" "You are my woman, I like to hold it," he said


    Gu Hao''s face is a little red.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi in the kindergarten inside the building gate, waving goodbye to them.


    Gu Hao immediately waved goodbye.


    The children disappeared.


    Gu Haocai asked, "what did you say to him just now?"


    "No matter what he said, he finally supported your date with me. Do you hear me?"


    Gu Hao immediately said, "I didn''t hear that."


    "Play dumb?" Feng Yi Chen laughs: "don''t pretend to be silly to me, I don''t want to hear you pretend to be stupid. Date, date


    "I''m going to work." Gu Haocai doesn''t want to go crazy with him.


    The wind Yi Chen hands clenched Gu Hao''s waist, one face''s attachment: "take care of, the child to us together, is very eager."


    Gu Hao didn''t speak. He just looked at him and helped him sort out his clothes.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "when do you move to my place?"


    "Wait a little longer." Gu Hao said: "children want a sense of security, not our immature brain impulse to make decisions."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, understand her meaning, nod a head. "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to work."


    Therefore, the wind Yi Chen personally sent Gu Hao to work.


    When he arrived at the newspaper office, Gu Hao said to him, "go and be busy with you. I''m at work, and I''ll be very busy today."


    "I''ll pick you up for lunch." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    "I don''t have time. You can eat by yourself." Gu Hao is really busy at noon.


    She pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    The wind Yi Chen grasped Gu Hao''s wrist. "You''re leaving like this?"


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Gu Hao asked in surprise.


    One day after another, he left without even a kiss.


    The wind Yi Chen naturally did not dry.


    He unbuttoned his seat belt, leaned over, closed the door, pressed Gu Hao on the back of his chair and lowered his head.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect him to be like this.


    She immediately subconsciously reached out to push him.


    "Feng Yi Chen, don''t do this."


    Can, how can he open Gu Hao, with her lips, hoarse whispered: "no, I will regret."


    Gu Hao wanted to avoid it, but he was trapped in the chair and couldn''t move.


    In this way, they had a long farewell kiss at the door of the newspaper office.


    Gu Hao was a little annoyed and gasped: "you''ve made up all my makeup."


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her one eye, way: "you are originally plain Yan, what makeup do you have?"


    Take good care of silence.


    She just put on a cream, really no makeup.


    "I''m putting lipstick on you. You have to thank me."


    "Not at all."


    "You''re mine. I''ll kiss you if I want to. I''ll hold you if I want to. My son said that he wanted me to catch up with you quickly."


    It''s unreasonable to move out at this time, son.


    Gu Hao listens to the overbearing voice. Every word is full of his overbearing and thick wind. It''s hard to laugh or cry.


    She took a deep breath and said, "can I go now?"


    "Go ahead." He is very reluctant to give up, but also can only resentful response: "go."


    Gu Hao got out of the car and didn''t look back. She was afraid that she would blush.


    Behind, the wind Yi Chen looks at her to leave the figure of the back, discontented murmurs a way: "the head does not return, a little nostalgia does not give, satiated does not recognize the man, has no conscience woman."


    Gu Hao entered the newspaper office and was immediately called into the editor''s office by Lin Fanghua.


    Gu Hao looked for herself early in the morning and was surprised: "editor in chief, what''s urgent?"


    Lin Fanghua''s face is full of gossip, and he looks at Gu Hao up and down.


    Gu Hao was seen guilty: "editor in chief, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "I''ll see if the hormones are in place." Lin Fanghua laughed and joked.


    Gu Hao is a red face, said: "big aunt came, should be estrogen secretion can."


    "Poof --" Lin Fanghua chuckled. "That doesn''t make Mr. Feng sleepless."


    Gu Hao''s face was even redder: "sister Lin!"


    "Well, I''ll get down to business."


    "Well!"


    "Well, I watched a video yesterday."


    "What video?" Gu Hao was also very surprised: "who''s video?"


    "Yours."


    "Mine?" Gu Hao was stunned.


    "Shopping malls, you overbearing said that sentence, your man is better than him 1000 times, soon the wind Yi Chen appeared.""Ah Editor in chief of the news: "all of a sudden


    "Yes." Lin Fanghua nodded: "in the evening entertainment news, someone uploaded it, I think soon, all the city of Jibei should know that you are the woman of Feng Yi Chen."


    Gu Hao was stunned there: "there is news really."


    "You can see it on the website."


    Gu Hao immediately took out the mobile phone and checked the lower wind Yi Chen.


    Sure enough, the video came out.


    The comments below are just scary.


    "Is this a woman who has been treasured by Feng Yichen for a long time? The second lady of Sangu? It''s said that the second Miss Sangu got pregnant before she got married and was driven out of the house "


    these revelations are very fierce.


    Gu''s hands and feet are cold.


    She didn''t even dare to look down.


    Lin Fanghua said, "I knew you would have such an expression."


    Gu Hao looks back and looks at Lin Fanghua with hesitation in his eyes.


    Lin Fanghua said: "Gu Hao, I''m telling the truth, but your psychological quality is still not good. Seeing these, you are already cold and numb, don''t know what to do? "


    "Well, I admit it." Gu Hao said, "when I saw this, I was really at a loss." I''ve always been interviewing others. I''ve been the main character of the news. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Listen to me, you don''t have to care."


    "I want to, but I can''t Gu Hao frowned and said helplessly, "how do I feel that it''s very troublesome."


    "You don''t need to care at all." Lin Fanghua said: "since you chose to stay with Feng Yi Chen, you should adapt to the life under the spotlight."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    Lin Fanghua goes on: "because Feng Yi Chen is not an ordinary person at all, he is a successful person."


    "Sister Lin!"


    "You have children, don''t you?" Asked Lin Fanghua.


    Take care of it and nod.


    "Wind Yi Chen''s?"


    Gu Hao slightly pondered, or nodded: "yes."


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Fanghua is so confident: "you see, the child you gave birth to is Feng Yichen, and now he is with Feng Yichen. He is not a stepfather, but a father-in-law. You are just born for each other. What can you care about others'' eyes?"


    Hearing Lin Fanghua''s words, Gu Hao''s heart suddenly brightened.


    She nodded. "Sister Lin, I really feel much better when you say that. It''s just that I''m worried about the kids getting hurt

 Chapter 397

    Lin Fanghua nodded. "I understand your concern. Indeed, the child is too young, and may suffer an invisible blow. In the end, the three views of many mainstream media are not quite right."


    How can Gu Hao not know that other people''s saliva can drown people.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care. Will the child be hurt?


    Thinking of Mo Mo, she felt deeply sorry that she had not enjoyed a good time and a good life.


    "Say so, you follow breeze Yi Chen again and good?" Lin Fanghua asked with a smile.


    Gu Hao is really embarrassed to be asked.


    She nodded. "Yes, it''s all right."


    "That''s right." Lin Fanghua said: "I know now, you are how to play can not be separated, the children have, how can it be separated."


    Gu Hao is even more embarrassed. "Let you see the joke."


    "It''s OK." Lin Fanghua said: "I divorced Chen lifeI and gave him two million yuan to exchange for a free body."


    "Yes?" Gu Hao was still surprised: "isn''t he in custody?"


    "The lawyer I entrusted talked to him. He wanted to go to prison. If he didn''t have money, it would be difficult to live in it. I promised to send him to prison on time every month, and he would give me a free body." Lin Fanghua said very calm: "he should be ready to stay in it for many years."


    Gu Hao did not know how to open his mouth to Lin Fanghua.


    He thought that Chen lifeI was going to jail because he provoked himself.


    She did not apologize to Chen lifeI, but only to face Lin Fanghua.


    She still apologized: "sister Lin, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry what, we all said, it has nothing to do with you, you are also the victim." Lin Fanghua smiles and waves: "my children are also very understanding, they know Chen lifeI''s virtue."


    Gu Hao nodded, or a face of apology.


    Lin Fanghua chuckled: "don''t blame yourself. Maybe I''ll have a boyfriend soon. Maybe I''ll thank you."


    "Sister Lin?" Gu Hao was a little surprised: "do you have a favorite object?"


    "My childhood sweetheart is back." The moment Lin Fanghua opened his mouth, his face turned red.


    Gu Hao immediately smelled a different atmosphere.


    She looked at Lin Fanghua, her eyes more a touch of joy: "sister Lin, no matter what, you all come out early, find happiness again, everything is in time."


    "I think so." Lin Fanghua sighed: "I will not be wronged myself. Over the years, I have been wronged enough. In the future, my child will grow up and live for myself."


    "This is the best way."


    "I''m not your young man anymore. I''m old." Lin Fanghua said again, "I don''t dare to ask for too much now. I just hope I''m old and not lonely. Catch the tail of youth and live well. "


    Gu Hao still admired Lin Fanghua very much. When she came out of the editor''s office, she returned to her seat and began to work.


    Hospitals.


    When the wind Yi Chen arrives at nine o''clock.


    He first visited Ling chengnian and Ding Peiqin.


    Now the husband and wife are in a ward, both of whom are taking drops.


    Liang Chen was staring at him personally. As soon as he came, he immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "president, Mr. Ling''s situation has stabilized."


    "That''s good." The wind Yi Chen nods to prepare to enter a room.


    As a result, Liang Chen stopped him: "president!"


    The wind Yi Chen sees his appearance that wants to talk and stop again, frown way: "how?"


    "Yesterday''s news about you and Miss Gu was heard by Mr. Ling, who said at that time that he would not let the president come." Liang Chen''s report in a low voice.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng. "Did he see the news?"


    "It should be news analysis. You have the young master." Liang Chen did not dare to see Feng Yi Chen: "president, now Mr. Ling just out of danger, or you come again another day."


    The wind Yi Chen only feels in the heart a thorn, eyebrow tight Cu rises.


    Instead of opening his mouth, he stopped and said, "OK, I''ll go back."


    He turned to go, and suddenly ran into director Zhong.


    As soon as director Zhong saw him, he came over, "Xiao Chen."


    "Aunt Zhong." The wind Yi Chen light open a way.


    Director Zhong thought about it and said, "Xiao Chen, come to my office, let''s talk about it."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Good."


    So he followed director Zhong to the office.


    After sitting down, the vision of wind Yi Chen saw again that basin aloe that put on windowsill.


    Director Zhong also looked at the news and sighed: "I just said about taking care of the children. You can''t hide it. Unexpectedly, the news came out. Unfortunately, when we were watching the news in the ward, Ling chengnian saw it."


    The wind Yi Chen feels, Zhong director''s words, be like a whip to beat in his body.His eyes darkened, and he said, "I''m sorry."


    "What he can''t accept is that your child is several years old." Director Zhong pulled his lips and said, "I couldn''t accept it at first. After all, you and Yanyan are such a good match. As soon as Yan Yan dies, you have a child with another woman. This is really a blow to Ling chengnian. You should understand his feelings as Ling Yan''s father. He was disappointed, sad, distressed and regretful to Ling Yan


    "I understand." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "just, I have no choice."


    Director Zhong was stunned.


    Feng Yi Chen raised her eyes, looked at director Zhong, and said word by word: "Gu Hao, mother and son have been wandering, a good day has not passed, I will not let them endure for others, I can bear it, but my women and children, not."


    There was a glimmer in director Zhong''s eyes, and he gave a gentle smile, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    But, she also just slightly to pause, nod gently: "so, small Chen, this time, you don''t come."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at director Zhong, light voice way: "is Liang Chen also want me to withdraw?"


    Director Zhong was stunned, but he was a little surprised.


    Feng Yi Chen is still very calm: "if you see Liang Chen can also stimulate Ling dad''s condition, I suggest that he also be removed."


    "Small Chen, how did you still take mood?" Director Zhong smiles, embarrassed.


    "No Feng Yi Chen is still very calm: "I think, with the mood is aunt Zhong and Ling dad, your feelings I can understand, but emotionally, I do not owe Lingyan."


    With that, he stood up and looked at director Zhong deeply. He was extremely magnanimous and went out.


    Director Zhong opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The wind Yi Chen left.


    Back in the car, he lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    Liang Chen called and said to him, "president, director Zhong said let me go back."


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, way: "listen to their arrangement, you come back."


    "Yes

 Chapter 398

    In the ward.


    Ling chengnian lies on it, dribbling.


    Nearby is Ding Peiqin''s murmuring voice: "Laoling, let''s all look at it. You see, it''s very good that Xiaochen can do this. What else can we force?"


    Ling chengnian''s face is very smelly, although pale, it is very smelly.


    "He, his child, is five years old." Ling chengnian once again said his heart knot that he couldn''t foresee: "he obviously didn''t look for a woman, but he had already been with people behind our back, or we just lived together when our daughter was gone."


    "So what?" Ding Peiqin sighed: "we still have no children."


    For her, the child is gone, what else is important?


    Ling chengnian''s back is straight. It seems that he can''t get through the pass in his heart.


    "I wish he was with other women, but I didn''t expect that soon. He didn''t love Lingyan at all. Do you know, he doesn''t love Lingyan."


    Ding Peiqin''s eyes are also tight, a little red


    : "is it important for her father to love or not? You don''t understand why you should be a villain again when our child is gone. I saw the child. It''s very beautiful. She is a very gentle girl. She''s a good match with Xiaochen. She''s not a heavy make-up child. She likes that. It''s not surprising. "


    "That''s not the point." Ling chengnian said again: "you don''t understand my mind. What I care is that he forgets Ling Ling Yan so quickly. Because he is so painful, how can he turn his head and be with other women and have children? Over the years, he has been hiding from us. He is just a natural Taoist."


    "Brother in law." Suddenly, director Zhong''s voice came from the door: "you are excited again."


    Turn your head and look in the direction of the door.


    Ling chengnian sighed: "Zhong Qing, can I not be angry? He''s hiding us. We''ve talked about it. We''ve advised him to look for it. He behaves like an ascetic all day long, but the child has already been born. "


    "I think there may be a misunderstanding about it." Director Zhong said: "Xiaochen is not that kind of child. We all know him. There must be a reason for this. I heard that it was the girl who had just come back from wandering with her child."


    "Not all of them have children yet." Ling chengnian could not help complaining: "I feel cheated, I have been sorry for many years, but he cheated us."


    "Small Chen also just knew the child''s existence." Director Zhong said, "brother-in-law, you can''t misunderstand that child like that."


    "Well, I know you like that kid." Ling chengnian said: "I like it too. It''s because I like it that it''s hard to accept being cheated."


    "Zhong Qing, please persuade him. Your brother-in-law is in a corner again." Ding Peiqin is also helpless: "clearly said, let Xiaochen look for the object, you see really found, and so, show year, we have lived for so many years, what do you care? If there are no more children, what can we care about? "


    Ding Peiqin said something. Ling chengnian was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    Director Zhong also sighed and said in a low voice: "there is really nothing to worry about. Cousin, brother-in-law, when you arrive at this moment, don''t you live well?"


    Ling chengnian was stunned. After a long time, he said impatiently, "did he come today?"


    "Here it is. You can''t say it." Director Zhong said: "I let Xiao Chen and his assistant all go."


    "Then leave?" Ling chengnian''s voice also rose.


    "Don''t you get angry?" Director Zhong said: "you are so angry, people come in, you can''t say good words, Xiaochen these years is not easy, brother-in-law, almost recognized it."


    Ling chengnian was silent.


    It''s just pouting. It looks very unpleasant.


    Director Zhong looked at his cousin and said, "old boy, it seems to be really old."


    "Xiaoqing, I don''t have any good way. Xiaochen has nothing to apologize for us. Laoling is also very confused now. He has been indignant because of Lingyan. In fact, he is the most reasonable."


    "Cousin, I know." Zhong director laughed, way: "small Chen also won''t go to heart."


    The wind family.


    The wind Yi Chen stands in front of the French window, slender fingers holding a cigarette, scarlet fire in the light, emitting wisps of white smoke.


    Liang Chen came in and said respectfully, "president."


    The wind Yi Chen returns to turn around, return to oneself big class chair to sit down, lift an eye to see to Liang Chen.


    "Liang Chen, Mr. Ling, you should pay more attention to it."


    "Yes


    "Order me a bunch of gerberas."


    Liang Chen was a little surprised: "are you going to the cemetery?"


    "It''s ordered now. It''s coming in the afternoon."


    "Yes


    Soon, Liang Chen went to order the flowers. When the flowers arrived, it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Feng Yi Chen starts from the wind family and goes to the cemetery.


    He did not let Liang Chen accompany him and went alone.


    At 1:30, Gu Hao received a call from Lin Fanghua: "Gu Hao, go to a place with me.""Where to, chief editor?"


    "Graveyard." "I don''t dare to go alone," Lin said


    Gu Hao was stunned. He thought that the cemetery was really gloomy. He was a bit scared to go alone.


    "Who are you going to see?"


    "My dad!" Lin Fanghua squeezed a smile: "my father died."


    "Oh." Take care of yourself.


    "Sorry, I didn''t treat you as an outsider." Lin Fanghua said bluntly: "so you go with me."


    "Good!"


    The two men went to the cemetery together. It happened to be a hillside in the western suburb. The whole mountain was built into a public cemetery.


    They stop the car, take a good look to see the wind Yi Chen''s car, also stopped in the cemetery parking lot.


    This car is the car that sent her to work in the morning, and the license plate number is the car showing the wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect that Feng Yi Chen was here.


    I don''t know who he came here to worship.


    With a trace of doubt, Gu Hao follows Lin Fanghua to the inside.


    Step by step up the marble steps.


    "My dad''s in row 19 in d-zone." Lin Fanghua held a bunch of chrysanthemums in his hand, and Gu Hao helped her carry a bottle of wine, so they went inside.


    After arriving, Gu Hao saw the picture on the tombstone above. The old man with white hair had sharp and kind eyes.


    She bowed first.


    Lin Fanghua immediately said, "Gu Hao, thank you for coming with me. You go there and wait for me. I''ll talk to my dad and we''ll go together later. "


    "Well." Take care to put down the wine and retreat to a distance of dozens of meters.


    She stood next to a cypress tree and looked back inadvertently. Not far away, it should be the position on the left below. She saw a tall figure standing there, facing a tombstone.


    That happens to be Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu haogang was about to open his mouth and suddenly realized that this was a cemetery, not suitable for noise.


    She came down the steps and went around to find him.


    But just around the copyright, found that the wind Yi Chen has from the other side along the steps in a hurry to leave.


    When she got to the tombstone, she saw a bunch of bright gerberas.


    On the tombstone, there is a picture of a lady with long hair, beautiful facial features, a pair of big eyes, and the corners of lips flying slightly. It seems that the temperament is so beautiful.


    Lingyan!


    The name on it says Lingyan.


    Love girl Ling Yan.


    Father: Ling chengnian.


    Mother: Ding Peiqin.


    At that moment, Gu Hao''s heart sank down abruptly.

 Chapter 399

    Gu Hao looked at the tombstone in front of him, and saw that it was erected in May six years ago.


    The time she met with Feng Yi Chen was in the middle of July, which lasted more than two months, less than three months.


    Ling Yan died more than six years ago.


    This is his girlfriend.


    Heart, suddenly pulled tight up, so painful.


    Especially to see the bright face on the tombstone, such a beautiful girl, so young to die, it is a pity.


    And she is the cinnabar mole that never ends in the heart of Feng Yi Chen.


    Death is a moment of eternity.


    At this moment, Gu Hao''s heart is not so hard.


    Her heart flustered can''t, he came to mourn his girlfriend today, because living in the hospital Ling PA Ling Ma let him in the heart to the late girlfriend sorry?


    So I came here to tell you something.


    She looked at the distance. There was no human shadow at the foot of the mountain.


    Gu Hao stands in front of the tombstone, staring at the photos in front of him.


    She pursed her lips, and a complex emotion flashed through her eyes.


    After that, facing Ling Yan''s photo, she made up her mind and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect you to be gone. I don''t know how your story with Feng Yichen is. But I think I won''t be a sentimental woman who cares about the dead you. I will stay with Feng Yichen for the rest of my life.


    And you, don''t worry, I won''t stop him from taking care of your parents.


    After all, everyone has parents. Your parents will take good care of them.


    I''m Gu Hao. It''s a pleasure and a pity to know you in this way.


    Rest in peace, Ling Yan. "


    She said, bowed and turned away.


    Although her heart is complicated, she still knows that it is a punishment to her to argue with the deceased.


    That is not worth, after all, think of, several times the wind Yi Chen want to say and stop careful appearance, her heart still can''t help but laugh.


    He was afraid that he would be angry, so he didn''t dare to confess Ling Yan''s affairs, and that Ling''s father and mother were the parents of his late girlfriend.


    She even misunderstood him as the parents of his same-sex friend and brother.


    He did not dare to confess, for fear that he would turn and leave.


    Gu Hao gently smile, wind Yi Chen, after all, you still underestimate me.


    Soon, Gu Hao returned to the cemetery of Lin Fanghua''s parents. Lin Fanghua was still holding a memorial ceremony and spilling wine on the tombstone. He did not know what he was saying in a low voice.


    Take good care of standing and pay attention to the hospital.


    Life, but so, finally buried here, green mountains and rivers, is just a corner, life is short, hurry by, it is better to cherish the present.


    Now, she knew the secret of the wind Yi Chen, the mood in the heart had a short period of depression, but now, on the contrary, it is calm a lot.


    On the way back, Gu Hao asked Lin Fanghua a question.


    "Sister Lin, have you ever regretted marrying Chen lifeI?"


    Lin Fanghua smiles and answers decisively: "No."


    Gu Hao is unexpected. She stares at Lin Fanghua.


    "I really don''t regret it." Lin Fanghua laughed: "when we were young, we still had a good relationship. A while ago, I was thinking about this issue. Now that we are divorced, I feel that everything has settled down. On the contrary, I feel that my heart is steadfast. I don''t regret it.


    My life has been wonderful, blooming, lost and reborn. I think I have experienced so many emotional ups and downs, which can make my life more profound.


    Life has power, and I have two very sensible children, they know that I am hard, know that I have not been easy in these years.


    There''s nothing to regret about life like this. "


    Gu haozhen sincerely admires Lin Fanghua. "I admire you for saying that, sister Lin."


    "Silly girl." Lin Fanghua laughed: "in fact, only after walking a lot of roads can we know whether it is suitable or not, and we regret it."


    "Yes." Gu Hao nods. "It''s only after I''ve passed that I know."


    If it is in a few days ago, if she saw the wind Yi Chen to offer sacrifices to Ling Yan, she must turn around and go back to break up with him.


    But now, after experiencing some things, I have seen his affection and righteousness with my own eyes, and see that he can take care of his late girlfriend''s parents.


    Gu Hao knows that this man is very affectionate.


    She was much relieved.


    It is enough that the father of the child is a man of indomitable spirit.


    Looking out of the window of the car, my lips curled up.


    Lin Fanghua looked at her and said, "I just said that life has passed before I know the result. If I didn''t walk around, my childhood sweetheart would not feel better than me. You see, life is like this. The corner is beautiful."


    "Sister Lin." Gu Hao turned his eyes and said to Lin Fanghua, "actually, I have a question to ask you."


    "Well, say it."


    "You seem to have a good impression of Feng Yi Chen all the time.""Except that evening at the newspaper last time, he forced you that time." Statement by Lin Fanghua.


    Gu Hao''s face turned red.


    Lin Fanghua laughed and said, "I''m sorry, actually, he did that. I can understand that if a man doesn''t like a woman very much, he can''t do such a thing.


    Because like, lose reason, also be excusable.


    It''s just that we women don''t like strong men for women.


    We want him to be a gentleman. We want him to be our impression of a good man.


    Wind Yi Chen this person, look from the appearance, heavy affection heavy righteousness, he is not easy to change the emotion of the man.


    And he hasn''t had a bit of an affair with a woman over the years.


    It''s not easy for such a successful man to do this.


    And I think you two have feelings, so I hope you are together.


    Now I know that you two have children and would like you to be together.


    Gu Hao, he is good to you, really loves you, will change slowly for you.


    Rationally accept this feeling, don''t always think to doubt, to shield. "


    "Sister Lin." Gu Hao nodded: "thank you, I think, I may be a bit enlightened."


    "That would be great."


    The car soon returned to the newspaper.


    Gu Hao proofread the manuscript again. On the way to work, she received a call.


    "Well, steward Wang is going to pick up the two children and go to Ruixi. Let''s go to dinner tonight." The wind Yi Chen opens a way in the telephone.


    Look at your watch. There''s still time.


    She opened a way: "wind Yi Chen, another day, today, you accompany Ruixi, I want to eat alone with ink."


    "Alone?" Wind Yi Chen hesitated next: "why?"


    "Don''t be so sensitive." Gu said with a smile: "I miss the child, want to say some intimate words with him, on me and Mo, you also don''t come."


    "But I will miss you." His voice is a little low, his tone is also full of deep feelings.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    "Why should I be excluded?"


    "Just one night." Gu Hao Dao.


    Wind Yi Chen still a bit strange, but in the end, he still agreed: "OK, that I 10:30 past, help me open the door, how?"


    Take good care of it.


    "Don''t refuse me, or I''ll have a hard time sleeping tonight." His voice was full of affection and could not be refused.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "OK."

 Chapter 400

    At the gate of kindergarten.


    Gu Hao took Mo and said goodbye to housekeeper Wang and Ruixi.


    "Ruixi, we''ll have dinner together tomorrow evening. Today, my aunt will take ink and ink to go back. Would you like to go back and have dinner with dad?"


    Ruixi''s big eyes are obviously not willing to, but this child is very sensible, OK? Not willing, and will not show the feelings of embarrassment to adults.


    The little guy nodded and cleverly replied, "OK, Auntie Gu, tomorrow, you must be your word!"


    Take good care of the pain in the heart.


    She looked at Ruixi and hugged him. "Ruixi, Auntie promised you to have dinner with you tomorrow."


    "Can I go to my aunt''s tomorrow?"


    "Of course."


    "All right." Ruixi small face more a smile: "then I will go back, Auntie goodbye, ink goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Mo Mo also said goodbye to Ruixi.


    Gu Hao takes the hand of ink and goes back.


    The little guy was surprised and asked Gu Hao, "Mommy, why do you want me to come back? Do you have anything to say to me? "


    "Mommy wants to be with you today." Gu haorou said in a soft voice: "of course, I hope you can accompany Mommy."


    Ink and ink tightened his little hand and held Gu Hao''s hand: "Mommy, what''s your attack?"


    "It''s not a blow." Gu Hao said, "let''s go. Let''s buy some dishes and go back to make some delicious dishes."


    "Good."


    With my son, I went to the vegetable market to buy some favorite dishes of ink and ink and went back with it.


    All the way up the stairs, to the door, raised his eyes met Xiao Mo Teng, he was waiting at the door.


    After a while, he frowned. Why did he come?


    Ink is also a Leng, asked Gu Hao: "Mommy, you don''t tell me, this is your surprise for me."


    "You go first." Gu Hao takes out the key, opens the door and lets ink enter the door.


    Xiao Mo Teng stopped at one side and looked at Gu Hao. Thousands of words were in it, but he didn''t say a word.


    Ink into the door, very worried looking at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao shook his head to him: "you go ahead and wash your hands and change clothes. Mommy will come in."


    "All right." Mo Mo takes a look again, Xiao Mo Teng is too lazy to pay attention to him and enters the room.


    Gu Hao then looked at Xiao Mo Teng and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Take care." "I''ll apologize," Xiao said apologetically


    "You go." Gu Hao said coldly, "don''t come to me."


    "Take care." Xiao Mo Teng pulled his lips and laughed bitterly: "I know you annoy me and you are disappointed with me."


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes and threw a sentence to him: "I don''t care about you."


    She opened the door and was ready to enter.


    Xiao Mo Teng reached out and stopped her from entering the door.


    Gu Hao frowned and looked at him: "get out of the way."


    "Well, I''ll just say a few words." Xiao was very distressed and said: "I really have no face to see you, I know, I was wrong, I was calculated by Gu Mei -"


    "Xiao muteng, everyone has their own judgment." Gu Hao interrupted him: "the past is over. No matter what you choose, you hope you don''t have prejudice and really determine what you want. That''s OK."


    "I just want you." Mr. Xiao blurted out.


    Gu Hao brows tight frown, she straightened her spine, Xiao Mo Teng''s words, incomparable disgust.


    "I know that I have lost my qualification," Xiao said with a laugh


    "If it doesn''t matter, please don''t say it again." Gu Hao said coldly.


    Xiao Mo Teng smile, bitterness incomparable: "I divorce with Gu Mei, she may be angry with you, good, you should be careful."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect him to say so.


    She frowned and looked at him, "have you decided?"


    "Yes." Xiao Mo Teng nodded, very serious: "I and Gu Mei is not going to get along, used to be sorry for her, now is disgust."


    Gu Hao can''t help sighing.


    In the past, he was not so disgusted with Xiao, but now he is so disgusted that he even doesn''t want to see it.


    It is difficult to measure the heart of a person.


    Gu Hao opened the door and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Morten, no matter how the result of your choice is, it is your life. I wish you happiness."


    She said, went in and closed the door.


    Xiao was shut out of the door.


    He looked at the closed door, and his eyes were full of regret and chagrin.


    In the end, he can only drag his heavy body and leave with complicated emotions.


    Gu Hao returned home, Mo Mo has not changed clothes, looking at her, and then stretched out his head to look at the door.


    "Mommy, is that man gone?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao shook his head, looked at his son and said, "go to change clothes, and Mommy will change clothes and cook for you."


    "Didn''t my little aunt come back?" Mo Mo asked."Your little aunt is busy recently."


    "Are you in love with Uncle Chi?"


    "Well."


    "Getting better?" Ink is very gossip.


    "Probably." Gu Hao Dao.


    "I heard what my uncle said at the door. Is he going to divorce her?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and then shook his head: "I don''t know. That''s their business."


    "But my uncle seems to like you." Mo Mo is very angry way: "he said just now still want you, hum, also don''t look at oneself that way."


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at his son, who knew everything.


    "No old wind is handsome, no old wind has ability, and no old wind cultivates me at once, and I still want mommy."


    "Ink and ink!" Gu Hao said solemnly, "don''t say such things!"


    "Mommy, do you still like your uncle?"


    "Who likes him?" Take care to change.


    Mo Mo followed, "Mommy, do you like the old wind?"


    Gu Hao looked at his son, "Mo Mo, you don''t care about Mommy, OK?"


    "What does Mommy want to say when she asks me to come and eat with me alone?"


    "Respect what you want to say to Dad." Gu Hao said: "he is an indomitable, affectionate and righteous man. If you call him a father, it''s worth calling him. Don''t be old-fashioned. It will make people think that you are not educated."


    Gu Xiaomo was in a daze, with doubt on his small face: "Mommy, it''s not impossible to call him father, but you suddenly become so respectful to him. I''m very strange. What happened?"


    "Gu Xiaomo." Gu Haoyi called his name out of his mouth.


    Mo immediately stood up straight and looked at Gu Hao. He felt guilty and clever: "Mommy, it''s better to call my father willingly, instead of forcing me. Do you think so?"


    "You still don''t want to call?" Gu Hao has a headache.


    "Not yet." Mo Mo said: "I can''t do it."


    Gu Hao sighs, the child is very thoughtful, it seems that she can not force too many sons.


    "Mo Mo, Mommy just wants to tell you that your father likes you very much and will be very happy to hear you call him Dad."


    "Mommy, I think he would rather you called him husband?" Mo skimmed his lips: "you don''t believe you call him husband, he must have no eyes to smile."

 Chapter 401

    Gu Hao didn''t persuade her son. She knew that the child was old and had her own ideas.


    Originally, she wanted to persuade her son, but it seems that her son does not want to call her father Feng Yichen so soon. She is not good at demanding too many sons.


    "Mommy, how are you?" The little guy is still agitating Gu Hao: "do you want to marry him?"


    Gu Hao nods. "I think if I''m going to get married, that person should be your father."


    She was a traditional woman, especially now, she thought, she was touched.


    A man who can take care of his deceased girlfriend''s parents is worth trusting all his life.


    Mo''s big eyes lit up, looked at Gu Hao and laughed happily: "Mommy, are you serious?"


    Gu Hao was embarrassed. Looking at her son''s gossipy expression, she shrugged: "originally I wanted to persuade you, but now, you have your own plan, and I don''t want to persuade you. Don''t gossip with me here, I won''t tell you."


    "Mommy, don''t be so mean!" Gu Xiaomo courteously took Gu Hao''s hand: "I think, don''t worry too much, even if you like him to die, you can''t say you like him too early. Who says first, who falls behind."


    Gu Hao was stunned and widened his eyes. "How can you know everything?"


    "Mommy, I''m not a kid anymore." Gu Xiaomo seriously said: "I now, is to a mature man''s experience to warn you."


    Gu Hao opened his mouth and didn''t know how to interface.


    "Well, you think about it," Gu Xiaomo released Gu Hao''s hand: "I''m going to change clothes."


    The child entered his own room.


    Gu Hao also went into the room, sitting beside the bed, helpless smile, the child really knows everything.


    Gu Xiaomo returns to the room, opens the computer and sees the mail.


    This is not to the letter that address that sends mail to Feng Yi Chen?


    When he opened it, he saw a letter on it. It had just come.


    Click on it, and the content is -


    ink, I''m dad, what''s wrong with your mother today? Are you all right? Ruixi and I just met. Did you have dinner? What did your mom tell you?


    So many questions?


    The little guy flattened his mouth and replied, "my mother didn''t tell me anything, but just now we came back, my uncle came and said that he still wanted Mommy, so he liked to ask for mommy and divorce her.


    Gu Xiaomo this mail just sent past, wind Yi Chen points to open a look, immediately can''t sit still.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Gu Hao.


    Just changed clothes, the phone rings, Gu Hao take a look, is the wind Yi Chen.


    She said, "hello?"


    "Take care, where are you now?"


    "At home." Gu Hao was surprised how his voice was so excited that his breath was a little heavy.


    "Just you and Mo Mo?"


    "Yes." Gu said with a smile, "otherwise, what do you think?"


    "No one else?" The wind Yi Chen again tries to ask a way.


    Gu laughed: "no, what''s the matter? How could you ask that? "


    Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, did not have good intention to sell ink.


    "Nothing. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Gu Hao had a flash in his mind and suddenly thought of something. He said, "Oh, I remember when you said it. I just came back and met Xiao muteng."


    Wind Yi Chen this just relaxed tone: "did he look for you?"


    "Well!" Gu Hao didn''t hide: "he came to me."


    "Damn it." The wind Yi Chen murmured a curse.


    Gu Hao is speechless.


    "He still thinks of you."


    "Whatever he is." Gu Hao said: "anyway, I don''t feel much about him. He has already left, and I didn''t say a few words to him."


    The wind Yi Chen wants to be mad. "I''m looking for you now."


    "Ah Gu Hao froze: "you come here now? Don''t come. You can accompany Ruixi. "


    "No, I have to go now. I want to see you now."


    "If you look like this, Rui Xi will have a gap in his heart. OK, you can eat with Ruixi and I will eat with mo. you can''t go away like this."


    "But if I don''t see you now, I''ll go crazy."


    Listening to his eager voice, Gu Hao''s heart also jumped up abruptly.


    "Take care." The voice of wind Yi Chen rings again, "I want to see you very much."


    Hesitated next, Gu Hao way: "that you take Ruixi to come over."


    "Well, I''ll be there soon." He was very excited to agree, hung up the phone, he quickly ordered the housekeeper.


    "Pack all the good food for Mo Mo and Gu Hao. Rui Xi and I will go to take care of the food there."


    Wang''s housekeeper was surprised immediately, and then ordered his aunt, "pack it up, take it all, and go to the kitchen to see what''s delicious. Take it to master Mo and Miss Gu!""Dad, can I go to Aunt Gu, too?" Ruixi is a little excited.


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen holds up Rui Xi and goes outside.


    The housekeeper called after him, "Sir, the food has not been packed yet?"


    "You send it to us, and then take some Ruixi''s change clothes. You go to buy clothes. Ink and Ruixi need to add clothes. If you buy them, you can take care of them."


    "Yes The housekeeper took orders at once.


    When they were gone, the aunt whispered, "Sir, this is a sudden surprise. It''s really frightening."


    "Men and women in love have no brains." The housekeeper whispered, "all young, long live understanding."


    "No!" The aunt also laughed: "I''m waiting for Miss Gu to move here and live together. The young master is so lovely. The two young masters are really happy."


    "It will be that day." The housekeeper is also incomparably looking forward to.


    Wind Yi Chen father and son arrived, Gu Hao just steamed rice, is cutting vegetables, ready to fry.


    When the doorbell rang, she went to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, father and son stood at the door.


    "Auntie!" Ruixi is clever and excited.


    "Ruixi!" Gu Hao takes his hand.


    The wind Yi Chen fished it over to take care of well, to Rui Xi way: "son, go to the house to look for ink, don''t disturb me and aunt."


    With that, he went in, closed the door, picked it up and went to the house.


    "Ah, wind Yi Chen, you let me down." Gu Hao screamed with fright and lowered his voice: "Ruixi is still there."


    Rui Xi covers the small mouth to eat to smile, completely did not disturb the meaning, also don''t feel to have what improper place.


    The little guy is very cooperative and goes to the door of mo.


    At this time, the door of Mo''s room opened, and Gu Xiaomo''s children stood at the door. Seeing the scene in front of him, he widened his eyes, and then he was very dismissive. He slowly reminded him, "Hey, hey, pay attention. There are still two children at home."

 Chapter 402

    In an instant, Gu Hao''s face turned red.


    This guy, regardless of the children''s presence, was really embarrassed to be reminded by the children.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at two sons and said: "didn''t you see that I fell in love with your mommy? Avoid it. "


    "Avoidance is OK." Ink and ink way: "but hungry stomach avoid, you too much?"


    "The meal will come soon. Steward Wang will bring it to you." Wind Yi Chen way: "wait a moment to see the person in cat''s eye, confirm is oneself person is in open door to take eat."


    "That''s about it." Ink and ink this just satisfied, a pull to Ruixi: "go, brother, let''s play."


    "Well!" Ruixi enters the door with Mo and closes the door.


    Gu Hao is still in the arms of the wind Yi Chen, he is beating and holding, very helpless and speechless: "you this person, let me down quickly!"


    "I''ll hold it." The wind Yi Chen is very overbearing, gave four words.


    He hugged Gu Hao and went into the bedroom. Without any words, he put them down directly, pressed them on the door and kissed them.


    Gu Hao stay, men are emotional to the extreme, that kind of crazy miss.


    In less than a day, he thought of her that way.


    Gu Hao found that he would have been in bed if his aunt hadn''t been around.


    This man, how to be so impulsive, like a wolf.


    She sighed and was hurt a little by him.


    Finally found a gap, she quickly opened her mouth: "which have you such, do not speak, gnaw on the door, too much ah."


    "I went too far." He bowed his head again.


    Gu Hao covered his mouth and glared at him, "wait a minute!"


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her with burning eyes, and her good-looking eyebrows wrinkle up.


    Gu Hao knows that if he relies on his strength, he is not his opponent at all.


    But he didn''t go on. He just looked at her.


    She said, "Xiao Mo Teng has no meaning to me, you don''t have to be jealous."


    The wind Yi Chen kisses her under her palm, way: "but in the end he was good to you in the past, you also like him."


    "Yi Chen!" Gu Hao looked at him seriously: "everyone has the past, I have, you also have."


    The wind Yi Chen whole person one Lin, the eyeground flickers once wipe surprised.


    Gu Hao, with a soft smile, said one word: "I also believe that your past, the past, is the past."


    The wind Yi Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng, in the vision gradually becomes more and more bright, the deep like sea''s eye son surging out deeply moved.


    "Do you understand?" He spoke in a low voice.


    Gu was amused. His eyes were just as bright: "what do you understand?"


    "My past is really over." He said.


    "As long as you say it, I will believe it." She said: "maybe, in a corner of your heart, there may still be a little bit of tenderness. When I think about it, I miss it, but I think it''s understandable."


    "No memory." The wind Yi Chen sink sound corrects: "past."


    Take care of your eyes.


    Perhaps it is afraid that Gu does not believe, the wind Yi Chen once again made a deep step of elaboration: "is not that kind of memory, may remember, but did not have the initial palpitation."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Gu Hao said: "I don''t have that kind of palpitation to Xiao Morten, so I think you can understand me, just as I understand you."


    Zheng Chen''s eyes are more gentle.


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao whispered, "I want to try to get to know you."


    The eye of wind Yi Chen tight tight, stretch out a hand, hold him in the bosom.


    "Well, thank you." He said softly, "it''s nice to have you."


    "And you, are you going to let me know?" Gu Hao spoke softly in his arms.


    In fact, she is hoping that the wind Yi Chen said the past thing, Ling Yan, has passed away.


    But he didn''t seem to catch her.


    Or, he may still feel like he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Wind Yi Chen hugged her tightly, "Gu Hao, you will understand me."


    Gu Hao took a long breath. It seemed that he did not intend to say it.


    She laughed and said, "where have you been today?"


    Wind Yi Chen a stiff, light voice way: "graveyard."


    Gu Hao was surprised and a little happy. Did he intend to say it?


    "I went to see my friend." Wind Yi Chen light voice way: "her death day is coming soon."


    "What kind of friend?" Gu Hao asked again.


    The wind Yi Chen a meal, realized what, suddenly slightly left a little, looked down at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao is still a gentle expression, not too much abnormal.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen soft voice way: "I go to see, it is former girlfriend."That''s the confession.


    Gu Hao was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes flashed with joy.


    He was going to say it was a good start.


    "Well, so?" She asked softly.


    "You --" the wind Yi Chen is a little hesitant, surprised to look at Gu Hao, feel that she should not this reaction: "you, hear me say so, shouldn''t be angry?"


    Gu Hao shook his head slightly.


    The wind Yi Chen still stunned, don''t understand looking at Gu good.


    He thought that Gu Hao should be furious at once, but obviously, she didn''t.


    This makes him a little surprised, women are not all careful eyes?


    "Why should I be angry?" Gu Hao opened his mouth and said, "your ex girlfriend has gone. Why should I be angry with a person who has passed away? If I eat her vinegar, I can''t live with myself."


    "Take care Feng Yi Chen exclaimed: "are you really not angry?"


    "I don''t want to punish myself." Gu Hao shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands: "although I am not a very generous woman, there are some things. As long as they are not in principle, I don''t think I will be angry. Besides, that is your past, not now. If you are with a woman now and you want to split up with her, then I may be angry, but in the past, I am not angry."


    "Take care The wind Yi Chen holds her hand with both hands excitedly.


    Gu Hao shook his head: "if you can go to see your ex girlfriend, you can also go to remember it on the day of death. It shows that you are a man of love and righteousness. I appreciate it."


    "Take care Wind Yi Chen more moving, looking at Gu Hao, how did not expect, she will be so magnanimous.


    "Don''t be too moved." Gu Hao took a breath and said, "I''m just talking about things. I won''t make trouble out of nothing."


    "I know." He understands it now.


    "I think you can try to really get to know me, and I can probably get to know you a little bit. It''s a good start." She was really pleased.


    At this point in life, to fully understand each other, is really meaningful.


    "It''s a good start." Wind Yi Chen looks at her, pursed pursed lip, way: "I am very sorry."


    "Sorry what?" Gu asked with a laugh.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, how to feel to take good care of this look in the eyes, like to see everything in general, so bright.


    He was a little guilty.

 Chapter 403

    The wind Yi Chen is looked at by Gu Hao more and more in the heart hair empty.


    Always feel that she seems to know everything, is there a ghost in her heart, hide some things, so that will be so guilty?


    Gu looked at his reaction. He was eager to speak but stopped. He felt that he was guilty.


    Now the situation is that she knows some secrets of Feng Yi Chen, so look at him instead is calm a lot.


    She is no longer so worried about gains and losses, no longer so afraid of losing.


    She knew that he cared about ink and ink, and that he asked for reconciliation before he knew his life experience.


    That''s the point.


    If he had no feelings, he would not have wronged himself like that.


    Therefore, after experiencing these things, Gu Hao only felt that everything was not as bad as he thought.


    Maybe everything is fine.


    But people often encounter some things will think more, think of the bad side.


    But now, how to think that the good side is greater than the bad side.


    So, she will be brave.


    Silent for a long time, Gu Hao smiles to see the wind Yi Chen tangled appearance, way: "do not speak?"


    The wind Yi Chen immediately shakes head: "no, just I am too moved."


    He was hesitating whether to say it or not. He said it all and confessed it.


    He had a little struggle in his heart. The more he struggled, the more sorry he felt.


    The better she is, the more despicable she is.


    He was afraid. He was afraid that Gu Hao would turn around and leave.


    So, for him, he can''t afford to lose.


    He can''t lose.


    "So moved?" Gu Hao thinks he is really cute sometimes.


    "Take care, you''re fine." The wind Yi Chen is emotional excited a few, very insidious restrain: "you are really a very good woman, thank you for your magnanimity."


    "Any more?" She asked again.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her tightly, the eye ground is complex emotion: "I this life, won''t negative you."


    "Well." She nodded and sighed, "well, I believe you."


    He still didn''t have the courage to say it all, and she didn''t have to ask.


    She thought that when he was willing to say it, he would say it himself and open his heart to tell her everything.


    Now, maybe not for him.


    Relax.


    To him, completely rest assured, trust, perhaps the road is broader.


    "Thank you." Wind Yi Chen bows head, search her lip again, cover up.


    "Don''t kiss again." Gu Hao pushed him away. "I''m going to get dinner."


    "Yes, housekeeper Wang will come to deliver the meal." Feng Yi Chen naturally does not want to loosen: "can''t have you now, still don''t let kiss, I can suffocate dead."


    "You''re bullying me."


    "I just want to bully you!" He had a long time with her, and then he let go of care. In his voice, he forbeared with incomparable restraint: "what an abominable aunt."


    His aunt was in the way, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "It''s all your fault. You can''t use it. You have to tease it."


    "I like you!" He grinned bitterly, remembering that his great aunt had just passed a seclusion before, and had no catharsis. He was very miserable and complained: "it has been many days."


    Gu chuckled and pushed him away: "I really want to go out."


    Just as he came out, the doorbell rang.


    She went quickly to open the door.


    At the door, there was Butler Wang with a man carrying two food boxes in his hand.


    As soon as he saw Gu Hao, he said respectfully, "Miss Gu, I''ve kept you waiting."


    "No, steward Wang. I''m sorry to trouble you for a trip."


    "Don''t be polite to them!" The wind Yi Chen opens a way in the back: "if you really feel embarrassed, move to live with us, so Wang housekeeper and they don''t have to run hard."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Gu, you''d better move to work with Mr. and Mr. Ruixi, so that we can take care of the two young masters together, and you can feel free to fall in love with your husband!" Housekeeper Wang''s words were well received.


    Wind Yi Chen is very satisfied nod a head, express approval.


    Gu Hao Yi Xiang, a little embarrassed, turned his head to see the wind Yi Chen.


    He was very calm with a smile, and said to the wangguan family, "you should go and deal with all your affairs. You can decorate the children''s room again. Mo Mo will live at any time. In my room, I will prepare the supplies that I have taken care of."


    "Yes Housekeeper Wang gave the food box to Gu Hao, and soon he took the people with him politely.


    Gu Hao closed the door, put down the food box and opened them one by one.


    Exquisite dishes are all in sight, exquisite, rich and nutritious.


    "Wow She exclaimed: "this food is cooked, comparable to a professional chef."


    "It''s done by a professional nutritionist." Wind Yi Chen way: "I give Ruixi please are the best people, they take care of Rui Xi is very good."Gu Hao nodded: "no matter how good, they are not his parents."


    The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, also understand Gu Hao meaning, nod a head, light voice way: "so, he lacks a good mother like you."


    "I like him." Gu haorou said: "seeing him is like seeing ink. You may not understand that feeling."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "I can see, you like him, eyes can''t cheat people."


    "Ah?" Take care of yourself.


    "You see Ruixi''s eyes, kind and gentle." The wind Yi Chen returns to think: "return warm, that is a kind of bright that overflows with maternal brilliance."


    Take good care of Chuchi. "How can you say so well?"


    "Really." He said from the bottom of his heart: "I won''t cheat you, that''s what I see."


    Gu Hao shrugged: "it''s rare that you can speak. You speak so well."


    "Have I never been pleasant to hear in your heart?" The wind Yi Chen is very surprised to ask.


    He was particularly concerned about his image in mind.


    "Yes." When it comes to choking, admit that you are generous


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow frowns tight, the eyeground flashed a wipe of complex emotion, "do I have so bad?"


    After a good meal, he looked at him and said, "it''s not bad. You may not pay attention to it yourself."


    "How do I feel that the man you are talking about is not me?" The wind Yi Chen Cu tight brow: "you say the person, how to listen to be like to have no tutor person."


    "It''s not that there is no tutor." Gu Hao didn''t think it had risen to that level. She said in a matter of fact way: "you look like that. You are very aggressive. Especially if you are provoked, you are just full of vitality."


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her foolishly, a bit stunned, that is oneself?


    "Of course." Gu Hao said again: "I do the same. If you offend me, I will not forgive you."


    The wind Yi Chen took a breath, come forward a bit, help her tidy up the food box, take out the dishes inside, put on the table.


    "Well, I''ll try to change it later." Feng Yi Chen attitude is still sincere: "you remind me point."


    "You don''t have to go up like this. It''s up to this point." Gu laughed.


    "I''m really embarrassed." The wind Yi Chen is also very modest.


    Just then, the door opened.

 Chapter 404

    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are all a Leng, see Gu Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi come in from the door.


    "Sister, I''m back!" Xiao Zhu cried.


    "It''s great that you''re back Gu said with a laugh: "it''s just right. I''m ready to have dinner."


    Seeing that they were making lunch boxes and a table full of delicious dishes, Gu Xiaozhu yelled: "if we knew there were such exquisite dishes, we would not buy them."


    Chi Jingxi carried several bags with vegetables and fruits in them.


    Four people face to face, Gu laughs: "I thought you didn''t come back, bought put in the refrigerator, tomorrow eat."


    "Sister, I miss you, come back to eat!" Small bamboo also does not see the wind Yi Chen, did not intend to say hello to the meaning.


    But the wind Yi Chen also does not care, looks at her one eye, to the late Jing West way: "you this police officer, when the small second elder brother, carries the thing when the errand addiction?"


    Chi Jingxi shrugged and came back: "aren''t you running errands?"


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a, way: "I give oneself woman child send to eat, this is natural and natural justice."


    Chi Jingxi also snorted: "have the ability, marry to go home."


    "Each other!" The wind Yi Chen is not willing to show weakness.


    Looking at the two people who met each other, Gu Hao said: "Mr. Feng, the degree of your words hurt people is not covered."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, realized own speech tone, he also very helpless: "is the face of his injury to me, I want to ignore it?"


    "It seems that you started it?" Chi Jingxi couldn''t help but retort.


    "So what?" Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Hoo!" Gu Hao took a long breath and began to laugh. It seems that it is difficult to change one''s temper.


    As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their natures are hard to change!


    "Gu Hao, are you reminding Chen to change his temper?" Chi Jingxi looks at Gu and asks with a smile.


    "I think so." Gu Hao nods.


    "I advise you not to persuade him, because that can''t change what to eat, so is human nature."


    "Fuck you." Feng Yi Chen pointed to Chi Jingxi and said in a deep voice: "do you see that Gu Hao, if you see this person, you can only use vicious words to cross the line, otherwise, you can''t calm people''s anger."


    Xiao Zhu goes to wash his hands and ignores them. He pinches a delicate bun and takes a bite.


    "Wow, delicious!" "Where do you sell it?" she exclaimed


    "His Cook made it." Gu Hao Dao.


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at wind Yi Chen one eye: "his home?"


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen nods: "delicious to order many times, next time to bring you."


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned and put down his food.


    Feng Yi Chen frowned and looked at her. She understood that the girl didn''t like her and didn''t say much. She went straight to the door of Mo''s room, knocked on the door, and called out, "Mo, Ruixi comes out to eat."


    "Coming!" Two little guys come out together.


    As soon as he saw Gu Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi, Mo immediately became excited: "Auntie, where have you been? Why did you suddenly leave for several days? Do you know I was worried? "


    Hearing Mo''s words, Gu Xiaozhu was very moved at first, and then suddenly realized something, "no, boy, are you worried about me? You didn''t go to Ruixi with him for a few days. Are you worried about me? How about being polite to me


    Mo Mo''s heart felt guilty and said, "I''m also worried about you, but what I''m worried about is whether you and uncle Chi are getting better, and there''s nothing else to worry about."


    "Pa --" Gu Xiaozhu slapped on the bottom of Mo mo. "Boy, I knew you wouldn''t really worry about me."


    "You''re such a big man. There''s nothing to worry about. Besides, uncle Chi looks so harmless. If you don''t bully him, how can you be bullied?"


    Gu Xiaozhu was so angry.


    Chi Jingxi is going to die of happiness.


    He looked at the ink, very happy to hold up Mo said: "really my little confidant, you are right, I dare not bully your little aunt, to say bullying, you can only be your little aunt bullying me."


    "I knew that." Ink nodded. "My aunt is not a vegetarian. Are you happy these days?"


    Chi Jingxi was very happy.


    Xiao Zhu''s face was black, but she was embarrassed.


    These days, she and Chi Jingxi, every time, every time want that something, but the result is that she is afraid to shiver.


    In the end, he wanted to bully Chi Jingxi, but he really bullied him.


    It''s hard for him to be like this every day.


    Now think of it, Gu Xiaozhu also feel very uncomfortable.


    Chi Jingxi also did not have deep meaning to see a small bamboo, open a way: "of course happy, how about you?"


    "I''m just fine." Ink is very implicit.


    Chi Jingxi pinches the face of the next ink, puts it down, and reaches out to hold Ruixi."What about Ruixi?" Chi Jingxi asked with a smile, "are you also making do with it?"


    "I''m happy." Ruixi said: "I feel very happy."


    "Ruixi is still honest." Chi Jingxi said, "good boy."


    Rui Xi listened, a shy smile bloomed on his small face, but he was a little embarrassed.


    And Mo heard the late Jingxi praise Ruixi, looked at the wind Yi Chen, the eyes cool.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, suddenly realized what.


    But the wind Yi Chen did not speak.


    He just looked at his son and gave him a cool look.


    Mo Mo said: "do you hear me, old wind?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "heard."


    "Someone said your other son was a good boy, not me." Mo Mo said: "he thinks I''m not a good boy."


    "Er!" Chi Jingxi is stunned. He doesn''t think so.


    "Well." Wind Yi Chen nods, looking at ink, eyebrow tip pick up, meaningful: "so?"


    "Your son is despised. Shouldn''t you be a father?" Mo Mo asked.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang a flash, smile a way: "you call a father, I immediately help you out."


    Ink a Leng, immediately "cut!"


    He left, sat in front of the dining table, also did not go to tube wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen laughs, in the eye flash a wipe of smile.


    Chi Jingxi also can''t laugh or cry. The little guy also likes to listen well. If he doesn''t show any signs, he will immediately change his words. He is really a smart little guy.


    Wind Yi Chen put delicious in front of ink, to him way: "call a father so difficult?"


    "Why don''t I call, don''t you count it in your mind?" Gu Xiaomo asked coolly, "do you have someone else''s father like this?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, flapping Chi music. "Well, I criticize your uncle Chi."


    "No more." Gu Xiaomo said: "the time to test you has passed. The opportunity is only for those who are prepared. You have missed the opportunity now."

 Chapter 405

    The wind Yi Chen is one Leng of being accepted, ask for help to see Gu Hao.


    Being so hated by his son, he has no place to put his old face.


    Looking at his helpless appearance, he shrugged his shoulders to show that he could not help.


    The wind Yi Chen once again asks for help''s bowing, amuses Gu good is also a Leng, smiles.


    The wind Yi Chen is very helpless.


    Gu Hao had to open his mouth to his son and said, "OK, don''t talk. Wash your hands and eat quickly. Shall I go to see the rice?"


    "Mommy, you''re on the other side of the old wind." Gu Xiaomo complained: "women are really irrational, see color forget the original heart!"


    Gu Hao looks embarrassed. "Ink and ink!"


    "Well, eat." Ink and ink also did not care: "I know my position, now not how."


    Everyone was chuckling.


    Ruixi also followed the music.


    "Ruixi." Mo Mo said again, "don''t you fight? If you don''t fight, you''ll rank behind me! "


    Rui Xi smile, way: "I don''t care, it doesn''t matter, where row does not matter."


    "You have nothing to do with the world." Mo sighed: "well, I''m meddling."


    "Worry about life." Gu Xiaozhu interface way: "you are a worried life."


    She looked at Ruixi again. Her face was not very good-looking.


    This child, is the child of wind Yi Chen, that elder sister she accepted so, too oppressive bend.


    Pulling Gu Hao into the kitchen, Gu Xiaozhu lowered his voice and said, "elder sister, you tell me that Ruixi is his child. Are you so tolerant?"


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao shakes his head and says in a small voice: "Ruixi is not his child. He adopted it, but Ruixi doesn''t know. Chi Jingxi is very clear about this. You can ask him. "


    "It''s not real?" Xiaozhu suddenly widened his eyes, "really not his own?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "I don''t think he has to lie."


    "But it looks a little like it." Xiao Zhu said: "it''s a bit like ink and ink. If you look at it together, it''s like a brother. If we say it''s a brother, we''ll think so."


    "This may be fate." Gu Hao sighed: "their fate, I also very pity the child, a see, on the heartache, like a lot."


    "Me too. I like him. The boy is more clever than ink." "Small bamboo way:" even if it is the wind Yi Chen''s own, I am also embarrassed to this child''s anger, this child looks good very lovely. "


    "Good, don''t to wind Yi Chen this attitude." Gu Hao said: "you and Mo are very big to him. Mo Mo calls him Lao Feng directly, and you don''t pay attention to people. I''m just two of you. I''m sorry for your attitude. "


    "Sister!" Gu Xiaozhu was said a Leng, also smile, way: "elder sister, I am not to him, I really feel that he is sorry for you."


    "He didn''t know it at first!" Gu Hao was full of rice and said, "it was an accident."


    "Well, I''m not so bad with him." "But I don''t think I''m hot. I don''t like this person. I''m too proud."


    "You''re not proud?" Gu laughs.


    "Me?" Bamboo a Leng, shake his head: "I am not arrogant, I am poor."


    "Poof -" Gu Hao was also amused by his sister.


    Xiaozhu comes forward and hugs her sister. "Sister, I really hope you, he treats you better than anything else."


    "I know." Gu Hao nodded and patted her hand. "And you? What happened to Chi Jingxi? "


    "He, take care of me, everything." Xiaozhu sincerely said: "he is a good man, gentle and elegant. I don''t know why. It may be that I am sensitive. I always feel that there is a barrier between me and Chi Jingxi. "


    Take good care of the heart of a sudden, turn to see his sister.


    Gu Xiaozhu let go of her and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel like there''s more or less?"


    "What do you think to say?"


    "Maybe it''s passion." Xiao Zhu said and shook his head: "no, I feel that we are not quite the same as ordinary male and female friends. He has never been angry with me. Elder sister, people all have emotions. Don''t you think it''s strange that he doesn''t get angry?"


    "Maybe he is just for you?" Gu Hao naturally understood that Chi Jingxi was sorry for his sister, so he was like this.


    "No Xiao Zhu shakes his head: "he has high demands on his subordinates and those policemen, but they have no demands on me. That''s why I feel that there are more and less between us."


    Gu Hao can''t help but worry that his sister is a sensitive girl.


    She asked, "well, do you have that with Chi Jingxi?"


    "Which one?" Xiaozhu is stunned and doesn''t react.


    Gu Hao was helpless: "sleep, sleep together."


    Xiao Zhu''s face turned red. "Sister, I --"She was a little speechless and felt embarrassed. "I, I can''t, I didn''t sleep."


    Although there is a lot of intimacy, but substantive things have not been achieved.


    She is still like that, as long as Chi Jingxi has a further action, she will be finished.


    She''s scared.


    Gu Hao suddenly understood.


    Because there was no substantial progress, they were worried about each other.


    Chi Jingxi did not dare to get angry because of restraint.


    In fact, the relationship between men and women, too much restraint can also be seen as a good thing.


    In the end, men and women should be open, in order to really understand, too polite, not necessarily can go through life.


    "Sister, I can''t do it every time." Xiaozhu was about to cry, his shoulder collapsed and he was very depressed: "I, I really try to do it, but I can''t do it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao pressed his hands on her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry."


    "But I''m afraid he''s in a hurry." Xiao Zhu''s face turned red. "In fact, Chi Jingxi is a good man. I also think it''s good to be a husband. However, the more I want to go further with him, the less I can do it."


    "The knot in your heart is not open." Gu Hao said: "Xiaozhu, don''t worry. Officer Chi is willing to wait for you, and you believe him."


    "Sister, I can''t even drink." Xiaozhu was very embarrassed: "I am also drunk, am I dysfunction?"


    "Nonsense." Gu Hao can''t cry or laugh: "that''s a man''s obstacle, you''re a psychological obstacle, you don''t have to be afraid, it will be good."


    "But I''m afraid Chi Jingxi can''t wait!" Xiao Zhu sighed: "when the time comes, he can''t wait, go, I have no way."


    "He won''t leave you." Gu Hao seriously said to his sister, "don''t be afraid."


    "Sister, why are you so sure?" Gu Xiaozhu is very surprised: "as if you know Chi Jingxi very well."


    Take good care of the empty heart.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes flashed, looked at Gu Hao and asked, "sister, do you know that I don''t know something?"

 Chapter 406

    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered suddenly and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say anything else for a while.


    Should she say that?


    Xiaozhu looked at her sister, a little surprised: "sister?"


    Gu Hao suddenly regained consciousness and laughed.


    Suddenly, the voice of Feng Yi Chen came from the door: "what do you two say? Don''t hurry up and eat. "


    Gu Hao turns a head to see the wind Yi Chen one eye, send but tone.


    Wind Yi Chen ah, it is really time to come.


    She took up two bowls of rice and gave them to him: "OK, take them out and have dinner."


    "Are you whispering?" Wind Yi Chen this just realizes what. "I don''t seem to be here at the right time."


    "Did you know that?" Gu Xiaozhu white his one eye, carrying two bowls of rice to go out first: "also don''t know your president how to do, how to earn money, simply can''t see the fire."


    "Er!" Feng Yi Chen helplessly opened his mouth and looked at Gu Hao.


    "Don''t worry about her." Gu laughed and whispered, "look at my face. But it was a good time for you to come, otherwise I would not know how to answer her


    "I don''t care." The heart of wind Yi Chen immediately soft rise: "small bamboo this wench, to you this elder sister is very safeguard."


    "We have a good relationship." Gu Hao said: "she will accept you, and so will ink and ink. Didn''t you see that both ink and bamboo have already accepted you, just because of their face, they are all embarrassed."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, suddenly understood what, laughed.


    "You''re right."


    Gu Hao also laughed.


    "Well, take care of it." Wind Yi Chen again way: "what did you say just now?"


    "Secret." Gu said with a smile, "let''s go and eat."


    It was a close call just now. It seems that she should pay attention to her words in the future.


    Because of the arrival of Gu Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi, the dinner is more lively.


    Everyone sat around and had a lively dinner.


    Xiaozhu several times to see the wind Yi Chen, although the attitude is not very friendly, but also obviously much better.


    She also looks at her sister Gu Hao and Chi Jingxi.


    I always feel that there is a strange atmosphere.


    After dinner, she left with Chi Jingxi. On the way, she sat in the car and said to Chi Jingxi directly: "Chi Jingxi, do you and my sister have secrets?"


    Chi Jingxi is a policeman in the end, and naturally has a cool temperament.


    He clenched the hand of the steering wheel, looked at the bamboo quietly, and said with a smile: "how can you ask such a question?"


    "I think so." Xiaozhu frowned: "I always feel like you have secrets."


    "What makes you think?" Chi Jingxi asked with a smile: "I and your sister, in the future we become, your sister is my sister-in-law, I can with the sister-in-law this embarrassing identity what secret?"


    "It''s strange." "That''s what I think," he said


    "You girl, you are too sensitive."


    "Probably."


    "What did you say to your sister in the kitchen?" Chi Jingxi''s mouth seems to be casual.


    "Well." Xiao Zhu thought for a while and said, "said Ruixi."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and his eyes twinkled. "If you want to tell me a secret, it''s really a secret. Ruixi''s life experience."


    Xiaozhu was stunned and suddenly laughed: "that''s it. I don''t know what my sister knows."


    "Ruixi is not Chen''s child. It was the case of abduction and trafficking of children that I checked. Ruixi was not claimed, so Chen met him and decided to adopt the child."


    "Did he decide to adopt Ruixi just by meeting Ruixi?" Small bamboo is very surprised, "wind Yi Chen can be such a kind-hearted person?"


    "Of course." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "Chen''s heart is good, that is, his temper is a little fierce, and the others are all just right, otherwise we will not be brothers for a lifetime."


    "Oh Gu Xiaozhu nodded, "well, this is a bonus item. I admit that my impression on him has changed a lot, but Ruixi is so poor that he was abandoned by his parents at a young age."


    "Chen regards him as oneself, just accompany a little bit less." Late Jing West way: "this child, clever very, let a person heartache."


    "Me too. I feel so sad." Gu Xiaozhu said: "for the first time, my sister and I all like him, and Mo likes him too."


    "Including me." Chi Jingxi said: "we all like him, he is really a favorite child."


    Gu Xiaozhu nodded.


    The car is going to ten li Huating.


    "Chi Jingxi, do you work overtime tonight?"


    "Overtime." Chi Jingxi said: "I''ll send you back, then go to the unit and come back around 12 o''clock."


    "Well, it''s hard work." Xiaozhu feels sincerely.


    Chi Jingxi said: "it''s OK. This is my favorite occupation. Naturally, I cherish this profession very much. "


    "Chi Jingxi."When they got to ten li Huating, they went home together.


    Xiao Zhu looked at Chi Jingxi and asked, "will you leave me?"


    Why are you so surprised


    "I, if not, will you leave me too?"


    In the end, in her impression, men are sensory animals. If they are not satisfied for a long time, they will lose interest.


    Chi Jingxi shook his head firmly, without any hesitation: "I will not leave you, between us, unless you leave, but I think, I will not allow."


    "Why?" She was puzzled.


    "Because, I like you." He said seriously.


    A touch of heat came out of my eyes, and I couldn''t stop it.


    Gu Xiaozhu suddenly turned around and said, "you, you go to work overtime."


    Chi Jingxi embraces her small body from the back and says in a soft voice: "Xiaozhu, you don''t have to feel sorry, and don''t think I''m a man who only wants your body. I''m not so shallow. I''m a responsible man."


    Gu Xiaozhu bit his lip and nodded.


    Chi Jingxi can''t help worrying. She almost noticed it today.


    It seems that it should be well hidden.


    Moreover, he and Xiao Zhu need to make further progress.


    "But Chi Jingxi." Xiaozhu still did not feel at ease: "I am a little worried, if, I have not been able to, for you, too much loss."


    "I have a way." He said, "you won''t be allowed to fail."


    "What can you do?" She suddenly turned from his arms and looked at him with a look of curiosity: "tell me quickly, let''s try it!"


    "Medication." "Tranquilizer," he said


    "Ah?"


    "I know, you are afraid of pain." He thought for a moment, and then he said, "with some tranquilizer, you may be able to get through this."


    Xiaozhu was also surprised by his idea.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "I think, we don''t have to do this until we have to. I still think that your heart is close to me. Only when your heart is close to me can we break through that barrier. I don''t want to use drugs to control between us."


    "Thank you." Xiao Zhu smiles. "You work overtime. I''ll wait for you."


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "then you sleep first, don''t wait for me."


    But as soon as Chi Jing Xi left, Xiao Zhu immediately went downstairs.


    She went to the drugstore.

 Chapter 407

    "Do you have any tranquilizers, oral ones?" Gu Xiaozhu asked the drugstore guide.


    "Miss, there are all kinds of tranquilizers, but why do you buy them?" The shopping guide is very cautious.


    "I need it." Gu Xiaozhu hesitated a little, or told the shopping guide.


    "Miss, tranquilizers are used to relieve mental illness and paralyze the central nervous system, but the side effects are great." The guide said, "you are so normal. It''s not good for your health to use this."


    Bamboo a Zheng, or insist: "but I need, I am afraid of pain."


    "Miss, any sedative will be addictive, excessive abuse will cause endocrine disorders, personality and temper changes, damage to brain nerves, hallucinations and auditory hallucinations. It is better not to use such drugs indiscriminately."


    "You get me a small dose, I don''t need more." Gu Xiaozhu road.


    "Miss, it''s not that I don''t sell it to you. I''m responsible for you." Guide or seriously explained: "well, you tell you what the problem, I give you a more appropriate."


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned, a little embarrassed.


    She thought about it, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Shopping guide is also very considerate: "I am a pharmacist, will dispensing, you come."


    She pulled Gu Xiaozhu to the place with relatively few people.


    "There are so few people here that they won''t be heard of privacy."


    Gu Xiaozhu nodded, embarrassed to smile, and said: "well, I''ll say that, I''m always afraid. Every time I make love with my boyfriend, I''m scared out of it. I''m afraid of pain, afraid of man''s brute force, very afraid."


    "Er!" Shopping guide a stay, really did not think: "I have heard before, today heard the patient said, is the first time, miss, you use sedatives is a way, but she can not relieve much."


    "Oh, can''t you?"


    "You might as well use something to cheer you up." The shopping guide lowered his voice: "we don''t have this kind of medicine here. There is one in the hut opposite. There are articles for husband and wife. You may go there and buy some to help you. Maybe it can relieve your symptoms."


    Xiao Zhu pursed her lips and subconsciously looked at a small house across the street.


    At this time, I took a breath.


    "Thank you. Well, you give me a little tranquilizer, and I''ll go there and buy some more."


    She thought that this double insurance might succeed.


    "Well, all right." The shopping guide brought her a box. "There are six of them. Although they can relieve the pain, the effect is not very good. You don''t feel much better."


    "Thank you." Xiao Zhu pays and comes out of the drugstore.


    She came across to a small sign across the street and saw it read "husband and wife''s goods store".


    She took a breath, put the hat on her head and went into the shop.


    As soon as I went in, a man was there.


    She was immediately embarrassed.


    The man said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Xiaozhu''s face was red, biting his lips, or opened his mouth and said, "that, is there any medicine that can make a woman take a confused drug?"


    "Yes!" The man immediately began to laugh.


    I don''t know if I have a ghost in my heart. I always feel that the look in my eyes is obscene.


    She pursed her lips and stood stiffly.


    Fortunately, the man just brought her a box. "Here, take one tablet orally, and it will feel wonderful."


    Gu Xiaozhu hit a spirit of excitement, thinking that he was really bold for the sake of late Jingxi.


    She nodded. "How much is it?"


    "99!"


    So expensive?


    But Gu Xiaozhu still didn''t say anything. He gave the money directly and took the medicine and came out.


    She left the couple''s store and hurried back.


    It was not until he came out for several tens of meters that he stopped a little and his back was in a cold sweat.


    She was so guilty.


    It''s really embarrassing to think of myself and buy medicine.


    As soon as she stood still and took a few breaths, a dark figure came and stood in front of her.


    Gu Xiaozhu trembled with fear.


    "You, don''t you work overtime?"


    It was Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her with complex and heartache, full of deep pity.


    He just went to buy some things, ready to go to the unit, who knows a small bamboo inadvertently saw the figure.


    At that moment, Chi Jingxi couldn''t believe it. She went to the husband and wife store.


    Seeing her come out in a hurry, she ran here in one breath, as carefully as a street mouse.


    He understood almost everything.


    When I got out of the car, I saw a box in her arms.


    The words written on it have a strong impact.


    Wonderful, joyful.


    Chi Jingxi pulls the box out of her arms.


    Xiao Zhu''s face turned red. "You, what are you doing?""What is this?" Watch the street lamp carefully.


    "My stuff." She said it quickly, more embarrassed when she said it.


    Chi Jingxi looked at it carefully for a while, and finally determined what it was. He looked at Xiaozhu with complicated eyes.


    "We don''t need this between us." His voice was hoarse.


    With that, he took a look at the garbage can next to him and put the box into it.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Xiaozhu wants to grab it quickly.


    Chi Jingxi clasped her waist and held the man in his arms. He said, "Xiaozhu, I know you are worried that I can''t bear it for too long, but I promise that I won''t let you eat this. This food is too harmful to your health, especially the quality of the things in the shop is not good."


    "But I can''t!" "If I can, I don''t have to try this one."


    "It doesn''t matter." He hugged her tightly: "I can wait."


    Xiaozhu is still very uncomfortable. "Do you know, I just went into the store and bought this thing after I had the courage. What you throw away is not medicine, but my determination!"


    "I know!" Chi Jingxi said: "but I can''t let your body suffer the harm of this kind of medicine without quality just for my own sake. Is Chi Jingxi still a person?"


    "Chi Jingxi, you hate it. "Xiaozhu said so, but he was deeply moved. The warmth spread in his heart.


    He bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "I hate it. I hate it, but I want to protect you."


    "You hate it. You hate it. What do you do if you throw me away? It was not easy for me -- "


    before I finished speaking, Chi Jingxi blocked my lips.


    He deeply to kiss her, like the world''s most precious treasure.


    She was speechless, for a long time she said, "I hate it. Aren''t you working overtime?"


    "I''ll take you back, then."


    "No more." She pushed him away and stepped back. "I''ll go back, walk back."


    Late Jing West looks at her, soft voice way: "silly girl, I send you back."


    "Work matters." Xiao Zhu shakes his head. "I will not delay you."


    She recoiled and thought that she would not take the medicine. Anyway, she had a sedative, so she could try it when she went back.


    Fortunately, the tranquilizer was in her pocket.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi''s telephone rang.


    He picked up the phone and said, "hello?"


    "Boss, I''ve got it."

 Chapter 408

    Chi Jingxi was stunned, obviously relaxed a lot: "all caught?"


    "Got it."


    "Well, let''s have a look at the people. Ask questions early tomorrow morning and remember to keep them in separate custody. Today, the brothers don''t have to work overtime."


    "Chief?" They were surprised: "is it raining red? No overtime? "


    "Get out of the way." Chi Jingxi then hung up.


    Xiao Zhu heard him say that he would not work overtime.


    She looked at him with wide eyes.


    Chi Jingxi put the phone into his pocket and pulled her: "don''t work overtime. Go home."


    She was stunned, watching his big hand tightly hold his small hand, wrapped her small hand, so warm.


    She took a breath and said, "why don''t you work overtime all of a sudden?"


    "Not so anxious. I''ve got it." He said.


    "But don''t you work overtime?"


    "I want to go back with you now." He glanced at her, pulled her, and went to the car.


    Xiao Zhu took a breath and his heart was pounding.


    Soon, they returned to ten li Huating again.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Zhu wanted to go into the bedroom to take a bath.


    Chi Jingxi grabs her from behind, takes it into his arms and hugs her.


    "Xiaozhu, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Xiaozhu was close to him and obviously felt the change of his body: "I''ll take a bath."


    His tall body was tense and obviously impulsive.


    Xiao Zhu dare not move.


    She was even more depressed. What should she do if she did not succeed?


    So, she had to go in and try the medicine.


    All efforts, do everything, listen to the destiny.


    But Chi Jing Xihuan hugged her and said in a soft voice: "Xiaozhu, I don''t need you like this. I will overcome it and let you understand my feelings for you. It''s not just staying in this aspect. We have a long way to go. So don''t worry about me. What kind of person I am, you can only know from one place."


    These words are very warm.


    She knew that he was actually a warmer person.


    Xiao Zhu nods. "I''ll take a bath!"


    "Good!" He nodded and let her go.


    Xiao Zhu took a bottle of water and went into the bathroom.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her leaving with a box in her hand.


    He looked at the box and saw the relief of the spirit, calm nerves of the fundus once again a touch of heartache.


    This girl is a fool.


    He also made preparations, and even got two kinds of drugs, tranquilizers and stimulants.


    Fortunately, he just hugged her, touched the things in his pocket, felt that it was medicine, so he secretly took it out, which was really true.


    He turned to wash his hands, came back and sat on the sofa waiting for Xiao Zhu to come.


    The girl came in and took a bottle of water to take medicine.


    Sure enough, he had just sat down for less than a minute.


    The door opened.


    Xiaozhu comes out of the house with the bottle of water in her hand. She has already unscrewed it. She looks at him anxiously and looks at the door. From the door to the bedroom, she searches again.


    Not found.


    What about the medicine?


    Xiaozhu is very surprised, a blink of an eye, see Chi Jingxi sitting on the sofa, is looking at her, eyes burning lock her, that vision is so complex.


    Her heart was tight, a little nervous, subconsciously said: "you --"


    words just out of the mouth can not say.


    She didn''t know how to speak.


    Chi Jingxi patted the position beside him and said, "come and sit down."


    Xiao Zhu shook his head: "no, I want to take a bath."


    "What are you looking for Chi Jingxi looked at her and asked.


    Xiao Zhu takes a puff in his heart and suddenly realizes that Chi Jingxi is asking himself. There seems to be a hint in this speech.


    She looked around and saw the medicine box on the tea table. Suddenly, she understood and he found it.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes also looked at the medicine box, "is this your thing?"


    Xiaozhu had no choice but to go over, nodded and said, "yes, I bought it."


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi''s voice contains a trace of chagrin, more is heartache: "if I knew, I would not have told you."


    "No, I will." "I want to buy it myself. I don''t want it like this. Chi Jingxi, I also want to change the situation."


    Speaking of the back, Xiaozhu lowered his head and always felt inferior.


    Chi Jingxi understood her intention.


    She pulled her over and let her sit on her lap. She gently held her and said, "Xiao Zhu, if you are too quick, you will not reach the target. We should not pay too much attention to this matter."


    He doesn''t have to be like this. He''s been here all these years, and he''s always sorry. Now that he''s found her, he can wait.He is not a man who indulges in such things.


    He admits that he can''t help but have a lot of impulses as long as he holds Xiaozhu.


    However, if there is no soul injection, not deep love, just to get a time of happiness, also meaningless.


    He more firmly believes that as long as he works hard and pays, Xiaozhu''s heart will be completely open.


    Xiao Zhu''s heart softened instantly.


    Her eyes were also slowly oozing moist mist.


    I want to cry.


    She sucked her nose, put her chin on Chi Jingxi''s shoulder and said softly, "thank you, Chi Jingxi."


    Chi Jingxi laughs bitterly when he hears her calling himself so.


    He reached out and took Xiaozhu''s hand, which was covered with sweat.


    Wet, so nervous.


    Chi Jingxi can''t help but sigh. There are cold sweats in her hands, which shows that she is overcoming many mental obstacles.


    He pulled over Xiaozhu''s body and looked at her. His deep eyes locked Gu Xiaozhu''s big wet eyes, which were so deep and gentle.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xiaozhu is stunned and shakes his head.


    "The palms are cold sweat." He took her hand and showed her. "I thought you were afraid of me."


    She was stunned and immediately shook her head. "It''s not that I''m afraid of you, but I''m a little nervous and excited."


    I just want to succeed, so I feel nervous unconsciously. I didn''t expect that there was sweat in the palm of her hand and she was seen by him. It was really embarrassing.


    Chi Jingxi took a puff in his heart and regretted more. He sighed: "you are really a silly girl."


    "Silly girl?" She tooted her mouth, red lips look very lovely, "I am not so stupid, OK?"


    Chi Jingxi looked at her with a smile and whispered in her ear: "in my eyes, you are a simple and lovely silly girl."


    "But I can''t do it. What can I do?" She was still dying of guilt.


    "Come on, I''ll show you something." He got up with her in his arms.


    "But I want to take a bath." She muttered.


    "Didn''t you just wash it this afternoon, and then?"


    "But I want to wash it."


    "Don''t be a purist." He led her to the study with a smile.


    Opening the notebook, he adjusted the film.


    Gu Xiaozhu asked in surprise: "what do you want to see?"


    "Two action movies." He said.

 Chapter 409

    "What is that?" Xiaozhu is even more surprised.


    Chi Jingxi''s deep eyes were fixed and her innocent and simple big eyes were locked. Suddenly, she felt sorry and felt guilty.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    After a long time, he said, "that''s the kind of thing."


    Xiao Zhu frowned, and then understood what Chi Jingxi was talking about.


    She opened her mouth and did not speak. Her face turned red and burned to her neck. Her whole face was like cooked shrimps.


    Look at her, is to understand what is put.


    "OK!" Chi Jingxi has already adjusted it. Turn to the notebook and show it to her.


    Gu Xiaozhu momentarily muddled, stupidly low shouts: "how can you be like this?"


    "Cultivate your feelings." He gave a bad smile: "I think, it may have unexpected effect."


    Gu Xiaozhu''s face burned. She was speechless. She turned to go, but was caught by Chi Jingxi.


    He took her hand, hooked her back, and sat down together in a chair.


    They were sitting on the bench in the study. He sat on it, and she sat on his lap.


    It''s quiet in the study.


    For a while, only the sound of the film playing in the computer was left.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s heart is very embarrassed, very stiff, dare not move.


    The atmosphere gradually rises, a little hot, each other is very quiet, but their eyeground also shows too much surprise with the screen playing.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are deep and her hands are tight.


    Gu Xiaozhu is also in the heart a fluster, want to say what, want to say again stop.


    Chi Jingxi''s hand reached out and held it with her hand.


    His hands were big and warm, wrapping her cool little hands tightly.


    The film is that kind of love as the theme, male and female owners are very spoiled, this is a film with plot.


    Gu Xiaozhu didn''t feel so sick.


    Until the male and female masters embrace each other, they are still beautiful pictures.


    Gu Xiaozhu has to admit that Chi Jingxi''s selection of films is very good, at least not very disgusting in the legend.


    She took it seriously.


    But it seems to change the taste behind.


    She knew that he would actually find a romantic film to make her feel good and relax.


    She opened her eyes and bit her lips.


    Chi Jingxi obviously felt her stiffness, he also squinted his eyes, the whole eyes deep a lot.


    All of a sudden, he pulled her face and looked directly at her suddenly big eyes. Suddenly, he pulled her face, and Gu Xiaozhu''s heart missed a beat.


    Looking at Chi Jingxi closely.


    She pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    "No, not at all." She''s so embarrassed.


    "Why not He raised his eyebrows at her, his eyes were deep, and his hand was very domineering.


    The tone is also particularly hoarse.


    Gu Xiaozhu only felt that his scalp was numb.


    Especially now two people face each other at the moment.


    Chi Jingxi''s slender legs are very strong, body languidly leaning on the back of the chair, looking down at her, eyes tight.


    It''s a little hot.


    It seems that the temperature is quite high.


    "I --" Gu Xiaozhu was so frightened that he couldn''t make a sentence.


    Her big wet eyes were like fawns. Her long eyelashes trembled, and she did not dare to look at him.


    His eyes are so sharp, stick to her face, so that her eyes are followed by a trance.


    "Why are you stuttering?" Chi Jingxi''s voice added a touch of teasing: "is there anything to be afraid of?"


    Xiaozhu was a little angry at the moment, but the film was a love film, which was very beautiful, and the atmosphere changed instantly.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are still overlooking her, she is very beautiful, facial features are very small, lovely, eyes filled with delicate and pitiful mist, touching.


    In particular, the frail temperament simply does nothing. If you just look at a man with these big eyes, he will be very excited.


    he is very glad that it was her many years ago.


    At least, let him move.


    Now, looking at her, he is still full of ideas.


    "Chi Jingxi, are you, are you too bad?" Xiaozhu angrily accused: "you show me this, I --"


    "why, don''t you like it?" He held up her hand, pulled it in front of him, and gently bit her slender fingers.


    In an instant, she was stunned: "you let go


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are deep at her, glowing with the pure brightness of engulfing people.


    Gu Xiaozhu was unable to move.


    "Chi Jingxi, don''t be like this. You are very embarrassed.""Xiaozhu, you have to adapt to me. We are in love."


    "No, no!" Xiao Zhu exclaimed and shook his head. He took a breath and his face was red. "Jingxi, don''t do this!"


    Chi Jingxi gives a meal and a gentle smile, but does not let her go.


    "No, I have to." Chi Jingxi said: "Xiaozhu, I don''t believe that we will rely on medicine to maintain, between us, should not be like this, you are a good girl, I love you, will wait until your heart is completely open."


    He said it sincerely and frankly.


    At that moment, Gu Xiaozhu''s heart leaped wildly, and his body was as shocked as electricity.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    Residual reason told her, can''t be like this, but he brought her the feeling is like this, can''t control.


    She can only let Chi Jingxi do what she wants.


    His words made her warm and moved.


    Today, she was deeply moved by his many behaviors.


    He took her face and kissed her.


    At the same time, Chi Jingxi''s phone rang.


    Both of them are in a stalemate.


    Chi Jingxi was very restrained. A touch of annoyance flashed in his eyes and whispered, "I''m sorry. I''ll answer the phone. "


    Xiao Zhu quickly got up and nodded in a hoarse voice: "you go."


    "See for yourself!" He got up, very tense, but after a meal, he went out to answer the phone.


    Gu Xiaozhu sits on the chair, the body leans against the back, saw the picture, the man and the woman that what.


    Her hand, abruptly covering her eyes.


    Dare not to see, but can not help, want to see.


    She released a little bit of the gap between her hands and looked at the picture.


    Close up shot, so clearly reflected in the eyes.


    His face was even redder.


    She still turned off the screen and didn''t dare to look at it.


    Just at this time, Chi Jingxi came back. As soon as he opened the door, he saw her covering her face and lying on the table.


    "Xiaozhu?" Chi Jingxi called out.


    Xiaozhu immediately raised his face and looked at him at the door.


    "I have to work overtime." Chi Jingxi a face of apology: "you have a rest early."


    "Is it going to be long before you come back?" She did not care to be shy, compared with his calm, although she blushed, but still did not forget the important. "Come back in the middle of the night?"


    "Almost." He nodded: "it''s a bit of an emergency."


    "Oh, all right." Xiaozhu nodded: "you go."


    Chi Jingxi came back, went to her side, saw her turn off the screen, and said with a smile: "you might as well see by yourself, save me in, you will be embarrassed."


    "I --"


    "I won''t laugh at you." He said, hugged her, and then left.

 Chapter 410

    Huihai apartment.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Gu Hao went to stay with the children for a while. Now both of them are very good at playing by themselves. They are both precocious and do not stick to her at all.


    So, she came out soon, and the children were playing games.


    "Tea or coffee?" Gu good-looking to sit on sofa breeze Yi Chen to smile to ask a way.


    The tall man on the sofa raised his eyes to her and said, "coffee!"


    "No!" She shrugged.


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, very helpless: "that why you ask me that way."


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was no coffee."


    "Take care Feng Yi Chen remembers the pot of coffee that she made in he Jingting last time. She is very delicious in her heart: "when do you go to live with me? I have everything convenient there. You go and drink everything."


    Gu Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "am I one of those people who are captured for what I want to drink?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, cry smile not: "that for me, you follow me."


    Gu Hao looked at him with a slight smile and said, "Yi Chen, wait until you think I am a completely reliable partner."


    At that time, she moved to him again.


    He was stunned, in the end is the wind Yi Chen, vertical and horizontal business for many years, naturally heard Gu Hao''s words double light.


    He always felt that it was really chilling to take care of these words.


    But what do you mean?


    Is he thinking too much, or he knows something.


    The relationship that is not willing to be frank, to this point, Gu Hao is also relieved, can be completely relieved, may need him to completely open his heart.


    In the end, Lingyan has passed away.


    Gu Hao looks at him with a smile and gentle eyes.


    Feng Yi Chen face a congealing, light voice way: "do you think I don''t trust you?"


    "No Gu Hao still smile, is very calm: "I think, you have not completely trusted me, I am a woman, the sixth sense is very accurate."


    Sixth sense?


    Did she just doubt, not really know what?


    He looked at Gu Hao suspiciously and quickly returned to his mind and said, "I trust you very much. If you don''t have complete trust, there may be. I''m afraid that you know that I''m not a perfect man. You''ll run away immediately and ignore me. After all, I''m worried about that."


    Gu Hao smiles again: "but I''m not a perfect woman either."


    "You''re fine." He shook his head and said seriously, "look, I don''t want to lose you."


    Gu Hao looks at him, but his words have deep meaning.


    She nodded and said, "Yi Chen, as long as it is not a matter of principle, I will not leave you.


    I think we have experienced a lot, and with ink and ink, we will work hard to face and solve problems together


    The wind Yi Chen nods, rises to embrace her in the bosom, sighed tone.


    Gu Hao thought that he sighed because he was still hiding things about Lingyan''s parents, so he would be like this.


    "I''ll make tea." Take care to pat him on the back and signal him to let go.


    The wind Yi Chen nods, this just lets go of her.


    The two drank a pot of tea together. The fragrance of tea was overflowing and the room was full of fragrance, which was extremely warm.


    The next day.


    In the morning, she took care of the children and went to the newspaper office. She had a task at noon. When she went out, she also found an opportunity to find Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi happens to be at work.


    When she went, Chi Jingxi was preparing to have lunch. When Gu Hao called him, he was very surprised: "how did you come to me, Gu hao?"


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about." Gu Hao said, "are you free? Forty minutes. I''ll treat you to dinner


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "I invite you to go."


    They went to a restaurant opposite the police station and found a window seat.


    After sitting down to order, Chi Jingxi couldn''t help asking, "do you want to ask about Xiaozhu?"


    "No!" Gu Hao shook his head: "I want to talk about Lingyan."


    "Poof -" Chi Jingxi drank a mouthful of water and gushed it out.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." He wiped his mouth and looked at her with astonishment on his face.


    Chi Jingxi doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He can only stare at Gu Hao.


    What kind of rhythm is that.


    Gu jokingly said, "you don''t have to worry, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "No, you, how would you know?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "I accompanied the editor in chief to the cemetery and met Feng Yichen. He didn''t see me, but he confessed that his former girlfriend died. I think Lingyan is his ex girlfriend." Gu Hao said: "and Ling dad lying in the hospital is the parents of his ex girlfriend."


    Chi Jingxi really admired Gu Hao''s calmness. He was a bit unprepared when he said it directly.


    "Take care." He hesitated to open a way: "Yi Chen heavy affection heavy righteousness, he does not tell you, is afraid of you --""I know he won''t tell me, for fear I''ll be angry." Gu Hao said, "I didn''t intend to leave him either."


    "And you?" Chi Jingxi looks at Gu Hao in surprise. For a moment, he can''t judge what he is looking for.


    "I want to know how Ling Yan died?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, relieved and said, "we are not very clear about Lingyan.


    In fact, Ling Yan died in Africa. Six years ago, she insisted on African aid. She was a doctor and a favorite student of director Zhong.


    She is a very resourceful person. She was hijacked by terrorists after three months in Africa. "


    Take care of yourself.


    "At last the head was cut off." Late Jingxi closed his eyes: "very miserable."


    Gu Hao took a breath.


    "We have seen the video, so far, her body has not returned to China, the cemetery is just the garland.


    Received the news, uncle Ling can''t bear it all of a sudden.


    Yi Chen shoulders the responsibility of taking care of them.


    These years, can say, without Yi Chen, their husband and wife, already depressed and end. Ling Yan is their only daughter. "


    "I see. Thank you for telling me this," he said


    Late Jing West way: "you really won''t leave Yi Chen because of this?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "but don''t tell him. I came to ask you about it."


    "I won''t say it." Chi Jingxi promised. "But you must guarantee that you can''t leave Yi Chen because of this. It''s too cruel to him."


    "What he did was very righteous." Gu chuckled. "I don''t care about a dead person either."


    "That''s good. Take care of it. You are such a big woman."


    "Oh, No Gu Hao shook his head: "if Lingyan is alive, I can''t tolerate this kind of thing."


    Late Jing West nods: "I thank you for Yi Chen."


    "The wind Yi Chen has you such friend, is really his honor." Gu chuckled and changed the subject: "how are you and Xiao Zhu?"


    "Not bad." Chi Jingxi said: "she is very good, simple, beautiful, warm and righteous."


    "My sister is such a person indeed." Gu Hao said, "officer Chi, don''t let her down!"

 Chapter 411

    "No Chi Jingxi seriously guaranteed: "Gu Hao, your sister is a very good person. The closer you get, the more understanding you get. The more you find out, she is a lovely and simple girl who stresses loyalty and feelings."


    When Gu Hao heard Chi Jingxi say these things, he knew that he really knew Xiaozhu more and more.


    She nodded with a smile.


    Chi Jingxi also laughed: "in short, her future to me."


    "Officer Chi." Gu Hao said sincerely: "I know you are a good person. I don''t worry about you at all. What I worry about is my sister."


    Mention that matter, Chi Jingxi also incomparably worried.


    "I know, I''m worried," he said. It''s up to people. I believe that everything will be OK. When the right time comes, I will confess to her when I feel a certain degree with her. "


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded, picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    Two people have dinner together. Because they have work in the afternoon, they finish eating quickly and come out of the hotel.


    Chi Jingxi said to Gu Hao, "I''ll take you back. You''ll take the bus for a long time."


    "No, you''re too busy." Gu Hao said, "I arrived by a bus myself."


    "It''s not less than ten minutes." Chi Jingxi insisted on sending: "let''s go, I''ll send you back, don''t worry, there''ll be an account with Yi Chen."


    "All right." Gu Hao nodded, "I''ll trouble you."


    The two men are going to the police station together.


    At this time, Gu Xiaozhu happened to come to the police station. She had come here to do a market survey. After that, she had nothing to do in the afternoon. Seeing the work unit of Chi Jingxi, she wanted to come and have a look.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I turned around, I saw Chi Jingxi and my sister come out of the hotel. They were talking and laughing.


    Xiaozhu frowns instantly. What''s the situation?


    Before, she always felt that her sister and Chi Jingxi had secrets, but she didn''t know what the situation was. But now she was surprised to see that they came out of the hotel together.


    I can''t figure out what''s going on here.


    Xiao Zhu looks at them from a distance. Of course, she won''t believe that her sister and Chi Jingxi have an ambiguous relationship. She just doesn''t know what her sister and Chi Jingxi are talking about.


    She hesitated to make up her mind.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaozhu came to Chi Jingxi and Gu Hao.


    "Sister!" Xiao Zhu called out from afar.


    Gu Hao raised her eyes in an instant. When she saw Xiao Zhu, she was also a little surprised.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. Then he began to smile and quickly walked towards Xiaozhu. He asked happily, "how did you come?"


    Xiaozhu looked at his calm face, relieved in his heart, and said, "I''m doing something here, come and see you."


    "Dinner?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "A meat pie." Little bamboo road.


    Chi Jingxi immediately began to grieve: "how to eat so simple, you should call me, I just had some dinner with your sister in the hotel, although it is also simple, it is better than you only eat a cake!"


    Xiaozhu is more down-to-earth. He doesn''t hide it. It seems that it''s not a big deal.


    Xiaozhu said: "I didn''t want to come here, just to take a chance. I didn''t expect to see you and my sister."


    Gu Hao saw his sister and explained with a smile: "I come to find the late police officer to know something about Feng Yi Chen."


    Hear elder sister''s explanation, small bamboo immediately sensitive ask a way: "elder sister, wind Yi Chen''s matter, what matter?"


    Chi Jingxi immediately looks at Gu Hao.


    He didn''t dare to speak rashly.


    Gu Hao said, "it''s about his godfather and mother."


    "Oh." Xiao Zhu nods and looks at Chi Jingxi suspiciously. She always feels that Chi Jingxi is a little nervous. She seems to have been looking at her sister''s eyes.


    Gu Hao said: "officer Chi, you don''t have to see me off. I''ll take a taxi and talk to Xiao Zhu. I''ll go back."


    "Sister, let him take you." Xiao Zhu takes good care of it.


    Gu Hao stroked her hand: "it''s convenient for me to take a taxi. Don''t worry. You can talk."


    "But --"


    "when the police officer is going to work later, you don''t have much time, and I''m too late." Gu Hao finished with a smile and turned away.


    Watching her take a taxi to leave, Xiao Zhu sighed and frowned at Chi Jingxi. She did not speak, but looked at Chi Jingxi with sharp eyes.


    This look in the eyes, for a moment, makes Chi Jingxi feel guilty.


    But Chi Jingxi understood Xiaozhu''s temperament.


    If you know that Feng Yichen has an ex girlfriend, and she also supports her parents for her ex girlfriend, or even calls her father and mother, according to her temperament, it will probably turn the sky.


    After all, she was so protective of her sister.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jingxi took her hand and asked in a soft voice, "look at me like this?"


    "You eat alone with my sister." Small bamboo this just reacts to come over, feel very surprised: "she chats with you wind Yi Chen dry father dry mother matter?"Chi Jingxi nods, turns her eyes to the road, then looks at her, and finds that Xiaozhu is staring at himself.


    He laughed at once. "What''s the matter?"


    "What does the dry father and mother of Feng Yi Chen have to talk about?" Small bamboo feels, this does not need to carry the wind Yi Chen alone to chat, what is the mystery among this?


    "Recently, his godfather was hospitalized." Chi Jingxi thought for a moment, how to answer a lie seems less suspect.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Geriatrics." Late Jing West way: "very fierce, did craniotomy operation."


    "Oh, that''s serious."


    "As Yi Chen''s girlfriend, your sister is not too concerned about his father and mother, right?" Chi Jingxi asked with a smile.


    "Not too much." Small bamboo way: "just I don''t quite understand why the back wind Yi Chen comes to ask."


    "The wind Yi Chen does not care to say with your elder sister, your elder sister asked me, she came in total, to now only 50 minutes, we have a meal to use half an hour!"


    "I don''t believe you." "Small bamboo way:" I am worried about my elder sister, I am afraid she is wind Yi Chen pit. "


    Chi Jingxi''s heart was startled, or did not show a flustered look, and said with a smile: "you ah, you have no confidence in Yi Chen. Your sister has completely accepted him. What''s more, they have ink."


    "You don''t know." Xiao Zhu sighed: "my sister suffered, that is not common people can understand, I just know two or three of them, those I do not know, with blood and tears of life, no one knows."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and puzzled: "what has your sister suffered?"


    Xiao Zhu looked at him and said, "forget it. I don''t want to mention the sad thing, and my sister doesn''t want to mention it."


    Thinking of the child her sister lost, she also felt very painful.


    Chi Jingxi was puzzled: "I know that it''s hard to raise a child. It really takes courage to get pregnant before marriage."


    Gu Xiaozhu chuckled bitterly: "have nothing, be swept out of the house, unmarried first pregnant, drop out of school to pull children, that kind of hardship, not just talk about the end, only experienced, can know."


    Chi Jingxi reaches for her shoulder and holds her in his arms.


    At this time, on the other side of the street, two sneaky figures were standing there.


    "See clearly, it''s that chick, Chi Jingxi''s woman. She''s a student."

 Chapter 412

    "The surname Chi has cut off our fortune. If you don''t teach him a lesson, she will not know how good she is."


    "Just this girl, keep an eye on it!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, big brother."


    Chi Jingxi hugged Xiaozhu, hugged her and said, "I have half an hour to work. Do you want to go to school or ten li Huating?"


    "I''ll go shopping." Xiao Zhu said: "there is no class in the afternoon. I''ll go shopping."


    "I can''t be with you anymore." "Xiao Zhu, would you like to go shopping by yourself


    "I don''t expect you to accompany me." Xiao Zhu looked at him and said, "you go to be busy with you first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go now."


    "Then I''ll take you to the mall." He looked at his watch: "I''ll take you there and come back in time."


    "Well, all right." She did not refuse.


    Two people walk to the mall together.


    Someone was staring at him from a distance.


    Fifteen minutes later, Chi Jingxi sent Xiaozhu to the gate of the shopping mall and said to her, "go ahead. After shopping, take a taxi back."


    "No need to take a taxi. I''ll just take the bus." She is a student and very frugal.


    Chi Jingxi took out the wallet, took out a stack of cash from it and gave it to her. She said, "take it, buy something, and take a taxi back. Although I am a Qingshui policeman, my own woman still has money for a taxi."


    "Male chauvinism." "Why are you so serious? I don''t want your money. "


    "Take it." He didn''t care about her. He took out the wallet from her pocket, put the money in, and said, "Xiaozhu, I''m a man. I should be able to afford to buy something for my woman."


    Xiaozhu saw that he was so serious that he was helpless: "OK, I''ll take it."


    Chi Jingxi is happy.


    The two waved goodbye.


    When Xiaozhu enters the shopping mall, Chi Jingxi sees her leave and turns away.


    After a long walk in the mall, Xiao Zhu put on some clothes and bought two sets of underwear for Chi Jingxi.


    She came out with her bag in hand and planned to stroll around the pedestrian street outside the mall.


    She did not find herself followed by two young men. She entered the pedestrian street. She had just entered the pedestrian street, but had not entered the prosperous area.


    All of a sudden, the arm was held up.


    "Ah -" Gu Xiaozhu screamed and yelled, "who are you?"


    However, no one answered her, a black bag covered her head, and the things in her hand fell.


    Someone in the back of the evil four smile: "her things to take, don''t fall, lest we late officer angry."


    Xiaozhu is surprised. Does the man who catches himself have something to do with Chi Jingxi?


    Is it Chi Jingxi who offended him?


    Her heart straight drum, but can not struggle, want to shout, feel to be pushed into the car.


    Soon, the car ran.


    She didn''t get too flustered when she sat inside, because she knew a little Kung Fu. She was not so afraid of ordinary thieves.


    It''s just that the two people who hold themselves are very strong.


    She can''t struggle rashly for fear of suffering too much.


    Just like this, it''s only about ten minutes'' journey to a place.


    The car turned seven and eight into a lane.


    Soon, the door opens.


    Someone yelled, "big brother, I''ve brought it."


    "Get people in."


    "Yes


    As soon as Gu Xiaozhu got out of the car, he broke away from the car while others were not paying attention.


    She pulled the black bag off her head.


    "Ah, she wants to run!"


    A man called out.


    Gu Xiaozhu has seen this place clearly. It is a yard with cinders inside. It looks like a small processing factory.


    And four or five men were standing there, alert as soon as they saw her break free.


    "Oh The first man chuckled. He looked more than 40 years old, with a scar on his face, which was very abrupt. His whole facial features were fierce.


    He looked at Gu Xiaozhu and slightly outlined the corner of his lips and said: "it''s really worthy of being our late police officer''s woman. She has two sons."


    Xiaozhu stood there, looked at them and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who, little girl." The leading man said, "you don''t have to be afraid. We''re bringing you to tell officer Chi a word. Don''t always aim at us. We''re also a big family. He always finds fault and makes us lose all our money. It''s not fun."


    Gu Xiaozhu understood a lot, she said coldly: "late Jingxi check you, probably you have done illegal things, as long as you abide by the law, he will definitely not look for you."


    The first man suddenly sharp eyes, that face also sank down, "abide by the law?"


    "Yes Xiaozhu said in a deep voice: "if you do something that is law-abiding, he will not look for you. But if you do something that is not law-abiding, Chi Jingxi will naturally look for you.""Brothers, do you hear me?" The man yelled in a deep voice.


    "Yes, brother


    "It seems that our late police officer''s woman is toasting and not eating and drinking."


    "Then give her something to eat."


    Several people were eager to try.


    Xiaozhu can see that they are good at reaching out. They should be practicing.


    Although she has some Kung Fu, she is only dealing with stupid thieves and ordinary gangsters. These people seem to be a little tricky.


    Xiao Zhu takes a look at the surrounding environment. The gate is more than 20 meters away from this side. It looks very far away.


    She can''t run away.


    "It''s illegal for you to abduct me like this. If you are to be held responsible, you are guilty of kidnapping."


    "My brothers, I don''t have any money. I can manage this! Come on, brothers


    Several people came forward together, and in an instant, Xiaozhu was trapped in the middle.


    She was alone to four.


    After a while, he was seized by his arm.


    "Let me go!" he snapped


    "Pa --" the man at the head suddenly slapped him in the face and came back with his backhand.


    Her face was instantly red and swollen, and a slap mark was left on both sides of her cheek.


    The corners of the lips are bleeding.


    The burning pain is indescribable.


    "Little girl, you are as arrogant as your officer Chi." Scar man chuckled: "we are very polite, tell you, if you are not polite, you will be played by us."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Other people also laugh, the laughter is very evil and indecent. "Such a beautiful girl, how can Sergeant Chi afford to be such a boring person, sister, if you don''t think about it, let''s go with our big brother."


    "Bah -" Gu Xiaozhu spat: "dream


    "Hum!" The leading man snorted, came over, took Gu Xiaozhu''s chin, and said in a deep voice: "sister, we didn''t want to do anything to you, just want you to take a message to officer Chi. Be careful, we all have relatives and lovers out there. Don''t hurt our friendship!"

 Chapter 413

    Gu Xiaozhu didn''t expect this person to be so arrogant. She looked at the man with defiant eyes, stubborn and unyielding.


    The man''s face was stiff when she looked at him. The hand holding her chin fiercely exerted a sharp look.


    Xiao Zhu still stares at him.


    "What?" The man snorted again: "don''t want to compromise?"


    Xiaozhu is clamped on his chin, unable to answer.


    The man laughed again and said, "Oh, I forgot your chin was pinched by me!"


    He loosened her chin.


    Very painful, hot pain in the chin bone, Xiao Zhu suspected that the flesh of the chin would be pinched.


    Her eyes drooped and her long lashes covered her disgust.


    She disdains people who threaten the police with women.


    "Do you hear me?" The man raised his voice again and seemed very dissatisfied with Gu Xiaozhu''s reaction at the moment.


    Bamboo suddenly raised his eyes, eyes staring at him, word by word: "can''t do the police, take police friends out of anger, this move, can you change the law?"


    The man was a Leng, then eyes suddenly a tight, suddenly raised his hand, a slap thrown up.


    "Pa --"


    it was another slap on the face, and the left face was more red and swollen.


    "It seems that you still haven''t learned." The man Sen cold mouth way: "do you think fall in our hands, we casually warn you a few words, you can be safely out of?"


    Gu Xiaozhu''s heart is pounding, don''t they want to let people go.


    "I warn you, sister, we can bring you here, and we can bring you again." Man word by word: "not only bring, but also let you know what is a man''s taste. All these brothers can give you a try. "


    Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes were suddenly stiff, a little afraid.


    Successful to see Gu Xiaozhu eyes panic, the man this just way: "let her go, this is a warning."


    "Brother, it''s so cheap. This sister is afraid to give chi Jingxi a chance to breathe."


    "In this way, pay attention first and then serve." The man said in a deep voice: "tell us officer Chi, don''t kill us all. If we are forced to hurry up, anything can be done."


    "Yes


    Two people sent Gu Xiaozhu.


    As soon as he was free, Gu Xiaozhu immediately went out.


    "Stop!" Another voice cried out.


    Xiao Zhu takes a puff in his heart and stops.


    "Your stuff!"


    The man came up and stuffed her shopping bag.


    Gu Xiaozhu clenched the shopping bag.


    The man looked at her obscenely, with greed and desire for women in his eyes.


    Xiao Zhu is very scared when he is seen.


    She went out quickly.


    In her eyes, she really felt frightened. She was very afraid. Previously, it was said that the wives, girlfriends and family members of the police might be threatened, and even some people may retaliate maliciously, which is not good for them.


    She laughed it off at that time and didn''t believe it. Now, she really felt it.


    So terrible.


    From that very depressed place, she quickly hit a car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she hung her head. The driver was surprised and asked, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Hui -" Xiaozhu said a few words, but couldn''t say it all at once.


    She can''t go back, she thought, go back, in case sister and ink are watched by people how to do?


    However, back to Chi Jingxi, she does not want to.


    She doesn''t want to go to Huating.


    But where can she go?


    Those people can take her downtown. Where can she go?


    After hesitating for a while, she said, "go to Jibei University."


    Go back to school.


    Chi Jingxi went straight to Huating ten miles after work. He brought the takeaway and wanted to eat with Xiao Zhu.


    But as soon as I entered the door, there was no response.


    "Xiaozhu?" Chi Jingxi called out in a loud voice.


    There was no answer


    he frowned, put down the takeout, went in, looked for it from room to room, and there was no one.


    "Where is it?" He took out his cell phone and called her.


    The phone rang, but no one answered.


    For a long time, there was no answer.


    Chi Jingxi did not answer the phone for five or six times.


    He became anxious and called Gu Hao again.


    It''s six o''clock now. It''s time to go back.


    After you call the phone, take care of it. "Officer Chi?"


    "Gu Hao, has Xiaozhu gone back?" Chi Jingxi asked directly, in a worried tone.


    "Xiaozhu?" Gu Hao was surprised: "no, what''s the matter? You''re not upset, are you? ""No Chi Jingxi said: "I''ll look for it again. Don''t worry. I''ll take her to the mall at noon. She said she would go shopping. Maybe it hasn''t been finished."


    "It''s been all afternoon." Gu Hao was also worried: "she is not the kind of person stuck in the mall, the phone was not connected or turned off?"


    "No one answered."


    "It''s not normal. I''ll try it." Gu Hao quickly hung up and called Xiao Zhu.


    The phone was on and it was picked up quickly.


    "Sister!"


    Her voice sounded a little hoarse and seemed to have some emotion.


    Gu Hao knew it immediately. "Xiaozhu, where are you? Are you all right? "


    Gu Hao feels that something must have happened to his sister.


    "Sister." Xiaozhu immediately pretended to be relaxed and said, "no, I have nothing to do. I''m at school. I just saw the phone call and I''m going to call Chi Jingxi."


    "Nothing happened?" Gu Hao asked tentatively.


    "No Xiaozhu Chuchi chuckled: "elder sister, how can you be so sensitive? What can happen to me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Hao still felt uneasy, "Xiao Zhu, I''m my sister. If you don''t come home first, you can''t be outside."


    "Sister, I''m ok. I''m just depressed." Xiao Zhu sighed: "I feel that I can''t be Chi Jingxi''s girlfriend by nature."


    "Why do you think so? You''re getting better and better?" Gu Hao thought there was something wrong.


    "Sister, it''s the same thing." Xiao Zhu said: "there is no way to succeed. Forget it. I''ll call Chi Jingxi. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    "Really OK?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao also believed, thinking that his sister might really be entangled with that matter.


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Zhu immediately called Chi Jingxi.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chi Jingxi immediately asked, "Xiaozhu, where are you?"


    "Chi Jingxi, I''m at school!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Come to our school playground. I''m on the playground."


    "OK, don''t hang up. I''m worried about you. I''ll come to you." Although he got through to the phone, he was still worried. He always felt something was wrong.


    "Good." Xiaozhu seems bored and has no opinion.


    Chi Jingxi ran all the way, driving fast.


    "Don''t drive so fast, I''m fine, I''m just a little sad," Xiaozhu whispered on the phone


    "What''s the matter with you?" The smell of Chi Jingxi is still different.

 Chapter 414

    Chi Jingxi always thinks that Xiaozhu is a little wrong.


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine." Xiao Zhu laughed and said in a low voice, "Chi Jingxi, it''s not easy for you to be a policeman."


    "Not bad." When he said this, his heart followed with a thump, very uncomfortable, this is a kind of professional sensitivity as a policeman.


    "Have you ever thought about changing your career?" "Do you have to be a policeman?" asked Xiao Zhu again


    "This is my dream!" Chi Jingxi said: "I like this profession, I want to serve the public."


    Xiaozhu can''t speak any more.


    She suddenly felt that Zhang did not open her mouth, because this was Chi Jingxi''s dream, and Chi Jingxi was not wrong.


    But she was afraid.


    I''m afraid those people will hurt their relatives. She''s afraid that her sister and Mo will be hurt. She doesn''t care if she is alone. She can be brave and doesn''t matter.


    However, she has the sister and nephew who care most.


    At this moment, her heart is incomparably bottomless.


    She was afraid that someone would hurt her sister and Mo mo.


    Chi Jingxi can''t hear Xiao Zhu''s voice any more, and his breath also jumps several times in a hurry. He is very afraid.


    A bad premonition came: "Xiaozhu?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Her voice relaxed a lot, holding the phone and saying, "I''m at the entrance to the school playground, the entrance to the light court and the tennis court. Here you are, come in and find me and drive well."


    "Well, good!" He still said, "you don''t hang up. I want to listen to your voice."


    "Good!" Xiaozhu whispered: "then you also promise me, pay attention to safety."


    "Well!"


    Two people like this, you say a word, I say a sentence, but the tone seems to have a sad charm.


    Until, Chi Jingxi drove the car into the campus, got off and went straight to the entrance of the playground.


    From a distance, he saw a small figure sitting in the grandstand under the street lamp.


    He still held the mobile phone in his hand, and his heart was raised to his throat. When he saw her sitting there, he felt a little relieved.


    "I see you." He said.


    "I see you, too." Xiao Zhu raised his eyes and looked at the entrance.


    Chi Jingxi''s tall figure walked towards her in the night. He held the mobile phone in his hand and put it in his ear.


    "Xiaozhu, I''m afraid." He went to a distance of more than ten meters from her position, soft voice.


    "What are you afraid of?" She asked.


    "I have a bad feeling." His voice was a little difficult: "I''m afraid that when I get close to you, I''ll hear something bad."


    Xiao Zhu stopped and sighed in his heart. He had a premonition.


    Yes, she wanted to say goodbye.


    She doesn''t want to be a cop''s girlfriend anymore.


    However, when she heard Chi Jingxi''s harsh voice, she looked at him sadly, standing at a place more than ten meters away from her and flinched.


    She didn''t speak. She just took her cell phone and put it in her pocket.


    At that moment, her heart was also extremely desolate.


    Chi Jingxi saw the phone hang up, also put away the mobile phone, quickly toward her.


    Soon, in front of her.


    Xiao Zhu''s long hair hung down, covering the whole face, she slowly looked up, in the light, can not see very clearly.


    However, Chi Jingxi''s eyes are more sharp.


    With years of Criminal Police experience, he soon saw her face.


    Chi Jingxi squatted down in front of her and held up her chin.


    Gu Xiaozhu immediately subconsciously pulled his hand, trying to stop him from seeing his face.


    But he did.


    Her chin was a little blue, her face was red and swollen, and her cheeks, one side high and one side slightly lower, were also swollen.


    Chi Jingxi''s pupils tightened several times and looked at her in astonishment. His voice almost lost his voice: "what''s the matter? Who hit you? "


    He could almost feel something, but he still wanted to hear her say it.


    "Jingxi." She held his hand and gently shook her head. "It wasn''t a fight. I accidentally fell it."


    See his jumping eyes, so full of pity pupil eyes.


    She did not open her mouth and thought about what she had said all afternoon.


    Chi Jingxi is also so innocent.


    The eyes of late Jing Xi tightened again, violently.


    Although the light on the playground was not so bright, the redness and swelling on her face, the obvious palm print, and the bruise on her chin after being pinched by the pliers all explained what had happened to her.


    It was attacked.


    This scar is clearly caused by human beings.


    It''s about yourself.


    Chi Jingxi lifted up her long hair and saw that the whole face was covered with red and swollen palms, and the wedding ceremony was still going on.That scar, let him whole person mercilessly a shock, such clear mark, deeply stabbed his heart.


    "Does it hurt?" Chi Jingxi''s hands trembled unconsciously, touching her face, so painful, the voice of his mouth was so obscure.


    Xiaozhu takes his hand again. "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."


    Heart, so painful.


    How can it not hurt?


    Xiao Zhu pulled his lips and said in a soft voice, "it really doesn''t hurt. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Silly girl!" He took her into his arms with emotion.


    Chi Jingxi''s chest is fluctuating, and his heart is extremely painful.


    He leaned his head on his chest and listened to his heartbeat. At that moment, Gu Xiaozhu''s heart was extremely sour.


    She can clearly feel Chi Jingxi''s regret, his remorse, apology and guilt. She can even feel his caution. Even if she embraces herself, she also notices the action, which is very gentle. Don''t hurt her face twice.


    "Xiaozhu --" Chi Jingxi called her name in an obscure way.


    His guilt can be felt in his voice.


    He''s so smart.


    Xiaozhu sighed, "Jingxi, we --"


    but before he finished his words, he interrupted her, "let''s go home, go home."


    Xiao Zhu opened his mouth, and his "break up" was interrupted by him.


    His breath also gasped for breath.


    "Go home, I''ll give you a cold compress!" He spoke softly.


    "Jingxi." "I have something to tell you," Xiao Zhu said again


    "Let''s go back and talk about it." He was afraid to hear her say goodbye.


    He had almost decided that what she was going to say was to break up.


    Xiao Zhu looks at the night. It''s already night. Tonight, she can''t go back. She''s afraid her sister is worried.


    Finally, she nodded: "OK, go back and talk about it."


    She stood up.


    As soon as I lift my eyes, I can see Chi Jingxi''s brow is tight and her eyes are full of hidden worries.


    "I''ll call my sister." Xiaozhu can''t bear to see the pain in his eyes and divert the topic.


    Chi Jingxi picked up the bag on the ground, took her hand and listened to her call her sister.


    "Elder sister, I''m with Jingxi. Let''s go back now. Don''t worry."


    Take good care of this to be a little relieved. "Chi Jingxi is by your side?"


    "Yes, speak to him." Xiao Zhu gave Chi Jingxi a call.


    Chi Jingxi stopped and said to the phone, "Gu Hao, it''s me. We''re together. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 415

    Gu Hao is really worried. After hearing Chi Jingxi''s voice, he completely relaxes.


    "Nothing happened," she said with a smile


    Chi Jing Xi took a look at Xiao Zhu''s face and regretted again in his eyes, but he said on his mouth: "no, it''s all right. Don''t worry about it."


    "That''s good. You play your game." Gu jokingly said, "I will not disturb you."


    "Thank you." Chi Jingxi seemed to promise Gu Hao, and also felt annoyed that he did not protect Xiaozhu well. He said, "you can rest assured, take good care of it. I will protect Xiaozhu and protect her with my life."


    Gu good-looking Chi Jingxi was so solemn that he was stunned and said, "thank you, officer Chi."


    When he said this, the bamboo beside him was obviously stiff.


    Chi Jingxi showed her attitude in such an indirect way that she was under great pressure.


    The phone hung up. He handed the phone in his hand.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes see the mobile phone in his big hand. She reaches for it.


    However, the moment her hand touched the mobile phone, Chi Jingxi suddenly bent up and wrapped her hand.


    His body suddenly trembled, and Gu Xiaozhu shivered in his heart. His whole body seemed to be fixed.


    Her heart contracted tightly, and it hurt a little.


    Pain from the heart, spread to the fingertips, more probably the fingertip pain spread to the heart.


    She froze, allowing his broad palms to tightly wrap her hands, as well as her mobile phone.


    She dare not lift her eyes.


    I''m afraid that when I look at him, I can''t help but cry.


    However, Chi Jingxi did not say anything, just held her hand tightly like this.


    She deliberately lowered her head and drooped her eyes to see his hands, which were very large, with distinct knuckles and neat nails.


    Bearing Chi Jingxi''s gaze, Gu Xiaozhu pursed his lips and then said, "Jingxi, let go."


    Chi Jingxi is also a stiff. He clenched his hand and said in a pun: "Xiaozhu, I won''t let go. From the time I hold your hand, I will not let go."


    She sighed silently in her heart. She clearly concluded that Chi Jingxi had already known that she was going to break up with him.


    However, he was so clever and insightful that he stopped her words before she spoke.


    "But if I put you in danger." His voice was hard and painful: "I''d rather let go of your hand."


    She was stunned and raised her eyes.


    Two people with four eyes.


    I don''t know if it is because of the night. She seems to see the crystal clear tears in his eyes.


    At that moment, her eyes could not help but sour up.


    "Jingxi --" she said in a low voice.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her, choked "um" a, so restrained, so forbearance.


    But Xiaozhu still recognized his emotion.


    "But I can''t be sure about that until then." His tone is firm down, looking at her, blinking, more firm: "I will not do no effort, let go of things, death will not."


    She sighed again.


    This is Chi Jingxi. She appreciates it.


    She knew that she didn''t believe in men, but looking at Chi Jingxi like this, she was inexplicably appreciative.


    A breeze came and Gu Xiaozhu was excited.


    Chi Jingxi took off his coat and put it on her without saying a word.


    And he only wore a casual shirt, under the shirt is a man''s upright body, without the slightest bit of flesh.


    Gu Xiaozhu pinched the corner of his clothes. At the moment of drooping his eyes, two tears slipped out.


    It happened that the two pearl like tears fell on the back of Chi Jingxi''s hand.


    He suddenly a stiff, looking at Xiao Zhu, silently stopped her shoulder, to the car.


    Ten li Huating.


    Twenty minutes later.


    They went home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chi Jingxi put his things down and arranged Xiao Zhu to sit down on the sofa.


    He went to the fridge to get the ice and came back with a medical bag.


    He is a police officer, often encounter contusion, bruise, swelling and other ointment, plaster.


    Back on the sofa, he checked Xiao Zhu''s injury.


    In this way, under the light, she lifted her hair and saw the moment of her injury. Chi Jingxi was shocked again, and her eyes shrank violently.


    He carefully examined, for fear of touching her, again make her more painful.


    As soon as Xiao Zhu touched his eyes, he was immediately scalded to the general.


    She rubbed up and said, "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll take a bath on the ice."


    Chi Jingxi a Leng, see her obvious escape, he opened his mouth, voice more difficult: "bamboo, I give you disinfection first."


    "No, I don''t hurt. I''ll talk about it after I take a bath." She was very uncomfortable and felt dirty all over. "Don''t worry."The moment she finished, she went to the bathroom.


    Chi Jingxi''s hand is stiff in the air, and her eyes are more painful.


    When she went into the bathroom.


    Chi Jingxi took a breath and wiped his face. He went to the study.


    When he got in, he picked up the phone and made a phone call. "Look up a situation for me."


    "You tell me, chief."


    "Who has been offended by our latest case, and besides, find out who is following me and my girlfriend."


    "Boss, your girlfriend?"


    "Especially at the gate of the police station today. Check the surrounding conditions when I was holding a girl with me."


    "Chief, I''m going to check."


    Perhaps they realized the seriousness of the situation, and the subordinates did not dare to slack off and immediately helped to get the monitoring.


    Chi Jingxi said: "the sooner the better."


    "What''s the matter, chief?" Zhao Qiang asked over there.


    "My girlfriend, I was attacked." Chi Jing West way: "you are also careful, tell family members, friends, attention."


    "Lying trough!" Zhao Qiang scolded: "I immediately check."


    "My girlfriend is Gu Xiaozhu."


    "Yes, is sister-in-law OK?"


    "Scared."


    "Lying trough, I checked, found out, killed the people who attacked our families!"


    Chi Jingxi pursed her lips, but her voice was very calm. But Zhao Qiang still felt the evil of her head through the phone.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Hang up the phone, he took out a cigarette in the study, lit it, and smoked hard.


    Xiaozhu in the bathroom, saw his face, that face, reflected in the mirror, all of a sudden, she froze.


    It''s really hurt. It''s swollen like a pig''s head. She said it was bumped. Chi Jingxi didn''t ask. He had already guessed it in his heart. He blamed himself so much.


    She turned on the faucet, twisted the cold water, washed her face first, and it hurt a lot. The cold water was better than that.


    After a while, she took off her clothes and took a bath.


    It was found that the whole arm was sprained and the white skin was covered with bruises and scars.


    Those people, who are really not human, hurt her arm so much.


    After washing, Xiao Zhu plans to put on his bathrobe instead of showing Chi Jingxi the wound on his arm.


    However, she was not dressed, and the bathroom door opened.


    Chi Jingxi stood at the door, his eyes touched her, and the pain in his eyes showed.

 Chapter 416

    Xiao Zhu is stunned and looks at Chi Jingxi. She purses her lips, a little restrained.


    But she was quick to react and put on her bathrobe.


    Chi Jingxi came over without saying a word, picked her up and went out.


    She took it out and put it by the side of the bed. She wiped her hair with a towel. After that, Xiaozhu saw it and carried the medicine box into the room.


    Neither of them spoke, silent.


    He began to apply medicine to her.


    Her slender fingers lifted the hair in front of her, and gently touched a little alcohol with a cotton swab, wiping down a small bruise.


    "Hiss -" Xiao Zhu took a breath of pain.


    She had a bitter smile in her heart. She didn''t feel pain when she was beaten. At least, she didn''t have such affectation. It was disinfected. She was killed by alcohol. Instead, she absorbed cold air.


    Chi Jing Xi was stiff. His hand, which was very careful, trembled. He looked at her and said in a soft voice, "I will be lighter. Disinfection is a little painful, but if it is not disinfected, I am afraid of infection."


    "It''s OK." She shook her head, that face, still red and swollen: "in fact, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me so much."


    Chi Jingxi is more apologetic and guilty.


    In fact, Gu Xiaozhu can feel his tenderness and carefulness, as well as a thick apology.


    She was even more reticent.


    "Does it hurt?" Chi Jingxi asked softly.


    Xiao Zhu shakes his head.


    "No more pain." She shook her head.


    "Silly girl!" He rolled up the sleeves of his bathrobe, saw the bruise on his wrist, and once again felt pain, he applied ointment to her.


    Finger pulp gently spread evenly, until the ointment absorption, everything is done, he was just about to open his mouth.


    Gu Xiaozhu has taken up the ice bag and put it on his face.


    He looked at her, hesitated, and tried again, "can you tell me?"


    Xiao Zhu is stunned and sees Chi Jingxi''s eyes full of pain. Her heart rushes out with courage.


    "Chi Jingxi, please teach me Kung Fu." She said.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and subconsciously looks into her eyes.


    Gu Xiaozhu is also very surprised, his own words, actually is like this.


    She didn''t want to miss it.


    She always felt that such things should not appear in her and her sister''s dictionaries.


    She didn''t work hard, so she confessed. She shouldn''t have.


    Moreover, Chi Jingxi is so gentle and caring for her. How can she open Chi Jingxi.


    After Chi Jingxi was shocked, he was surprised.


    At that moment, he seemed to feel her struggle and her determination.


    He found that he underestimated the girl''s bravery.


    She still didn''t say goodbye.


    She said, teach her Kung Fu.


    At that moment, a stream of fresh water flowed into Chi Jingxi''s heart and invaded his heart and spleen.


    As the sun, extremely warm, shining on his dark heart, in an instant, is enough to light up all.


    "Xiaozhu." Chi Jingxi is more excited and shouts her name hoarsely.


    "It''s settled." "Xiaozhu said:" OK, I confess, Jingxi, I just wanted to say goodbye. "


    His eyes tightened.


    "But now, I don''t want to, I know, you are innocent, you are a good man, you are a good policeman, you should not be threatened like this, and I should not leave you."


    "Xiaozhu." Chi Jingxi listens to this silly girl''s speed of speech and explains excitedly. He is more excited and happy. His silly girl really has a heart like gold.


    "Listen to me." Xiaozhu sits cross legged on the bed, and does not find that his sitting posture is a little inappropriate, which has revealed too much.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes light tight, not to see her legs, only to see her face.


    "Jingxi, I was kidnapped by a man with a scar on his face and his men today. They are very powerful. They are very good at fighting. I can''t fight."


    Chi Jingxi''s eyebrows are raised, and the scar of the man is almost instantly understood.


    "I know who it is." Chi Jingxi clenched his teeth, with a sharp light under his eyes. He would not spare this man.


    "He asked me to give you a message, so that you can hold your hand high and do not kill all of them."


    Chi Jingxi tenses up and looks at Xiao Zhu with heartache and regret.


    "Xiaozhu, what do you think I should do?"


    "Catch them, catch them all." Xiaozhu said seriously: "this kind of person, if you let them go, no one will appreciate you. Since it is illegal, we should pay the price. It''s just, can you be more careful, take a move and don''t give them a chance to breathe. "


    Chi Jingxi took up the ice bag and put it on her face. The surprise came out of his eyes.


    This girl, with his ideal is so fit.


    What she said completely entered his heart.Xiaozhu held the ice bag, took it out and threw it aside. He said, "no ice. I''m not so weak. Now teach me Kung Fu. I want to learn kung fu."


    The mood of learning kung fu is very strong.


    Completely protect yourself when necessary, rather than rely on others.


    "Not now." Late Jing West way: "your injury is good, I will teach you well."


    "No!" Xiao Zhu shook his head: "right now."


    "Are you sure you want to learn this way?" His eyes fell on the hem of her bathrobe.


    Bamboo a stay, look down at themselves, this look, immediately red face: "you, where do you see?"


    "Change your clothes first." Chi Jingxi restrained the opening: "I''ll call and arrange it."


    "Don''t frighten the snake!" Xiao Zhu immediately said.


    Chi Jingxi laughed and said, "OK, don''t worry."


    This kind of bamboo is really a little bit of police woman''s consciousness.


    He got up and went out on the phone.


    Xiao Zhu quickly changed his clothes.


    She picked up the phone and called Gu Hao.


    When the phone was connected, Gu Hao asked, "Xiaozhu, are you back?"


    "Elder sister, I look for Feng Yi Chen."


    "Looking for him?" Gu Hao asked in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t mind. Ask him to call me. Use his phone." Little bamboo road.


    "All right." Gu Hao hung up the phone and said to Feng Yi Chen, "Xiao Zhu looks for you. Let''s call her with your phone."


    "She wants me?" The wind Yi Chen is very unexpected: "your younger sister in addition to run me is to run me, she looks for me to have no good thing."


    "It seems different this time." Gu Hao said, "you should hit one quickly."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded and picked up the phone. Looking at the number on Gu Hao''s mobile phone, he dialed Xiaozhu in the past.


    "Hello It''s polite to hear Xiao Zhu''s voice over there.


    "You want me?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Well, I''m looking for you." Xiaozhu hesitated to move, but for a moment he was still a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "If you want to run on me, just say it!" The wind Yi Chen has done not with the elder sister-in-law a common sense preparation.


    "No, no!" Xiaozhu immediately denied: "wind Yi Chen, oh, no, elder sister, brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 417

    Brother in law?


    The wind Yi Chen whole person is muddle circle state, he frowns, looked at the telephone, then looked at Gu Hao, frowned tightly, asked the person over the phone: "are you sure you are Gu Xiaozhu?"


    Here, Gu Xiaozhu is also in a daze.


    "Yes, I''m Gu Xiaozhu."


    "It''s impossible." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    He felt that Gu Xiaozhu could not be so abrupt and suddenly called himself "brother-in-law" without any sign. It was too strange.


    "Why not?" "You don''t believe that I''m Xiaozhu," Xiaozhu asked


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen confessed to regret: "you should not be Gu Xiaozhu."


    "My God!" Gu Xiaozhu exclaimed: "I am not Gu Xiaozhu. Tell me, who am I? You''re not stupid, are you? "


    Gu Hao here is also stay, listen to the words of Feng Yi Chen, how to feel that he seems to hold a very suspicious attitude towards his sister.


    "This is my sister, my sister''s phone," she said in a low voice


    Wind Yi Chen a listen to Gu good explanation, brow frown, still a bit uncertain.


    "How can you be Gu Xiaozhu?"


    "That, the brother-in-law of Feng Yi Chen." Xiaozhu looked like this also very helpless, she couldn''t help but explain: "you are scared by me calling your brother-in-law?"


    A little embarrassed, but who is the wind Yi Chen, the face did not show this kind of mood, he snorted a way: "say it, what do you want to do?"


    The wind Yi Chen is groundless, inexplicably feels that Xiao Zhu calls himself to have a kind of weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken without good intention.


    Er!


    No!


    It''s a little disrespectful to think of my future sister-in-law.


    He coughed and cleared his throat: "I mean, what do you want, just say it."


    Originally was rejected a little speechless bamboo, here holding the phone, very want to kick the wind Yi Chen, can think of still beg with him, then hold back.


    "Good, brother-in-law." Xiaozhu said: "I really have something to look for you when I call."


    "Say it." Wind Yi Chen pour is very simple.


    "Is my sister next to you?" Xiao Zhu doesn''t want her sister to be too afraid.


    "Of course." Feng Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao quietly, and said to Gu Hao, "Gu Hao, you go to make me a cup of tea. It''s your sister. I was worried that it wasn''t her just now."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao also breathed a sigh of relief, "you wait."


    She went to the kitchen, wind Yi Chen this just to small bamboo way: "what did you encounter?"


    "Well, don''t tell my sister that I did have some problems today." Little bamboo road.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, apparent facial expression also dignified rise, much share seriously: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I was attacked." Xiao Zhu said: "Chi Jingxi''s enemy, I want to tell you that I''m afraid that someone will do harm to my sister and my nephew, so I want to tell you that you send someone to protect them."


    "No problem." Feng Yi Chen is very happy: "are you injured?"


    "It''s OK." "I''m with Chi Jingxi now," he said


    "Tell him to call me later." Wind Yi Chen way: "what person hurt you, know?"


    "Chi Jingxi knows."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen immediately the way of vigorous action: "I now past ten li Huating, look for you."


    "Ah, you come here now?" Xiaozhu was stunned: "it''s so late."


    "Don''t worry if you don''t go." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "But my sister will be worried."


    "I kept it from her." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Oh."


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen looked at a kitchen inside is boiling water to wash the cup of Gu Hao.


    He went over to Gu Hao and said, "look, I''ll go out for a moment. You remember that no one knocks on the door and doesn''t open the door."


    "Yes." Gu looked at him and was surprised: "what are you going to do?"


    "Your sister suddenly called my brother-in-law." He looked a little excited, and his face was a little thin red: "I want to see if it''s her?"


    Take care of yourself.


    Then, the Gu Hao that reacts over is very surprised to look at the wind Yi Chen: "because the small bamboo called you a brother-in-law, you so run."


    Of course, it''s not just such a thing.


    Just, the wind Yi Chen does not want to take care of good worry.


    "I''ll go and have a look. I think it''s worth it for her brother-in-law."


    Gu Hao really wants to laugh.


    How can he be so cute when he is cute? No wonder he asked Gu Xiaozhu if he was Xiaozhu.


    It seems that Xiao Zhu has figured it out.


    Gu Hao said, "OK, if you want to go, go."


    "When I come back." He came forward a little bit, hugged and looked after him, bowed his head in her ear and whispered, "it''s not easy to be recognized by your sister. I have to cherish the opportunity to be your man."Gu Hao chuckled. "All right, whatever you want."


    Feng Yi Chen a downstairs, call Lu Yun: "send two bodyguards to Huihai apartment, protect and take good care of them."


    "Yes Lu Yun will arrange it soon.


    Feng Yi Chen drove to ten li Huating and knocked on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Gu Xiaozhu standing at the door, wearing a sports suit, but his face was swollen.


    The wind Yi Chen a look, sink down the face, enter the door split head cover the face of ask a way: "who hit you?"


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at him and said, "you are really coming."


    "If you call me brother-in-law, I certainly want to cherish the opportunity. To be your brother-in-law, it is also a very difficult thing." Wind Yi Chen closed the door, look at her, in addition to the fierce injury on the face, red and swollen, pour also did not see other injuries.


    He was a little relieved, but also very angry.


    This is Gu Hao''s younger sister, who was injured. Because of Jingxi, he immediately came to the fire.


    Xiao Zhu was a little embarrassed by what he said.


    She took a breath and said, "well, I''m sorry, that''s how I treated you before."


    "Don''t mention it." Wind Yi Chen way: "your face, ache does not ache?"


    Gu Xiaozhu shrugged, shrunk his neck, and said, "no pain, do you believe it?"


    "Of course not." The wind Yi Chen walks to sofa edge, look at the room, frown asks a way: "late Jing Xi?"


    "I''ve been calling in my study to arrange this. I''ve been calling for half an hour."


    "Have you eaten yet?" The wind Yi Chen looked at the eye take out, should have not opened a package, haven''t eaten yet.


    "No Xiaozhu answered honestly.


    "You go to dinner first. I''ll go to Chi Jingxi." The wind Yi Chen goes to the study.


    Xiao Zhu looked at his tall figure and went to the study. Without any delay, she pursed her lips.


    It seems that a brother-in-law is very good.


    She laughed, and suddenly she was in a good mood.


    Before perhaps she was too worried, worried that the wind Yi Chen is not good to the elder sister, but now it seems that others are not bad.


    Not only to my sister, but also to my sister''s sister.


    She was really relieved.


    The wind Yi Chen arrived the study door, also did not knock on the door, directly kicked open the door.


    Inside, Chi Jingxi is holding the phone, a see wind Yi Chen, eyebrow a frown: "how did you come?"

 Chapter 418

    Chi Jingxi quickly said to the phone: "go check, keep an eye on it, don''t let them slip away."


    Hang up the phone, Chi Jingxi to see the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen this just walked in, be disgusted very much the way: "you this policeman is really cowardly."


    Chi Jingxi was said instantly gray, speechless.


    See him do not speak, the wind Yi Chen word front turns, way: "what person injures small bamboo?"


    "How do you know that?" Chi Jingxi then remembered to ask him.


    Should not wind Yi Chen to know so quickly, still go to specially.


    "Xiao Zhu called me." Wind Yi Chen way: "I know to come over, look at her face, hurt very much, who is this person?"


    "Wang Chao." Chi Jingxi said: "the one who opened the nightclub in the North District had built a small black factory before and was closed down. In the nightclub, the old man who had made it was also investigated. He thought that he had no money to earn, so he looked for Xiao Zhu and gave me a warning."


    "Wang Chao?" Feng Yi Chen sneered, it is satirical: "with him, threaten you?"


    "It''s a lot more threatening to me." Chi Jingxi was helpless to open his mouth: "this is my identity. I deal with a group of prisoners who are desperate all day long. Some of them are still trying to run in this direction. There are few good ones."


    "Do you regret it?" Wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow: "be a policeman."


    Chi Jingxi tied his hand and stroked his face. He rubbed it hard and gave a long breath: "never before. But this time, seeing Xiaozhu like this, I immediately regret it."


    He is not afraid of what others do to him, but to threaten his relatives.


    Wind Yi Chen ordered a cigarette, also gave late Jing Xi one, two people smoke together.


    His face sank: "a Wang Chao dares to do this to you."


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "he is also forced to be anxious."


    The wind Yi Chen played next ash, walked to the desk, sat down, "how do you plan to do?"


    "Fuck him!" Chi Jing said in a deep voice.


    Wind Yi Chen this just slightly smile to smile, in the eye is interest, for a long time, his thin lip light open: "shine to die in dry!"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "within the scope of the law, there is no need to be lenient."


    "I''ll meet him tomorrow." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "in Jibei, when is it his turn to be a hunk so arrogant."


    Chi Jingxi looked at him, "what are you going to do? It''s my business. I can do it myself. "


    "You?" Wind Yi Chen way: "if you are OK, small bamboo won''t call me, she called my brother-in-law, you think, you how useless."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned: "she called your brother-in-law?"


    This is Chi Jingxi did not expect, he always thought that Xiaozhu should not accept Feng Yichen so quickly, at least not so happy, according to Xiaozhu''s character, should not be so.


    But she compromised today. It seems that she doesn''t trust herself enough.


    Chi Jingxi''s face is a little dim, drooping down her eyes, all helpless, she personally calls Feng Yichen, which is to mobilize all forces.


    He shouldn''t think that way.


    "Yes, Xiaozhu called my brother-in-law." The wind Yi Chen is very stinky to open a way: "OK, you also don''t self pity, she called me not do not believe you, is to want me to protect her sister and Mo, afraid that someone uses her relatives, revenge you."


    Chi Jingxi a stay, "she thought more thoughtful than I think."


    "You think you''re the only policeman in the world? As thoughtful as you can think? Those of us who are not policemen are not considerate? " The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Chi Jingxi feels a smell of gunpowder.


    He took a breath and said, "how could you be so angry?"


    "My sister-in-law has been beaten, you say my face is glorious?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Chi Jingxi once again flattened his mouth, which is indeed very dishonorable.


    "But, as if, more than that?" Late Jing West way: "you look like this, pour is desire dissatisfaction."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow frowns to rise, way: "do not have time to take care of you, small bamboo how to think."


    "She wanted to break up with me, but then she changed her mind and didn''t mention it." Late Jing West way: "I really look up to the girl!"


    "How did you change your mind?"


    "Learn Kungfu from me and make yourself strong!" Chi Jingxi said: "you see, this is Gu Hao and her sister. They have the wisdom and perseverance that other women don''t have."


    The wind Yi Chen took a mouthful of smoke, look at him, did not make a sound.


    "Gu Hao is very brave, and Xiaozhu is also very brave!" Chi Jingxi said again.


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Indeed.


    Take care of her. She''s brave.


    Xiaozhu looks good and brave.


    "Toot --" knock on the door.


    Chi Jingxi immediately walked over and opened the door to see Xiao Zhu standing at the door.


    As soon as he saw her face, he felt extremely guilty."Eat, you don''t seem to eat either." Small bamboo opens a way, and look to the wind Yi Chen inside again, asked: "brother-in-law, did you eat?"


    Wind Yi Chen stands up, way: "ate, you eat, I go back."


    "Are you going back?" Xiaozhu was very quick to open his mouth: "so fast to go?"


    "I don''t think you want me to go." The wind Yi Chen already arrived at the door.


    Gu Xiaozhu immediately said, "I mean, I haven''t told you in detail. You have to send someone to protect my sister."


    She weighed down, Chi Jingxi is a police officer, can not transfer personnel to protect her sister, but Feng Yichen is rich and generous, is also a private individual, do not need to be so afraid of hands and feet.


    "Don''t worry about that." Wind Yi Chen way: "I have arranged for people, Wang Chao that person, I will go to meeting tomorrow, Jingxi, I saw Wang Chao, you go to meet him again."


    Chi Jingxi almost instantly understood the intention of wind Yi Chen: "understand."


    "I''m gone!" The wind Yi Chen goes out.


    Xiaozhu was a little confused, looking at the wind Yi Chen, or follow up: "are you sure you can protect my sister? My sister doesn''t have a little Kung Fu, but there must be no mistakes. "


    "Don''t worry." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    To the gate, he turned around again and looked at Xiao Zhu and said, "I think I''d better tell your sister about your injury, otherwise, she has no precautions in mind."


    "I''m afraid she''s worried." Xiao Zhu shook his head: "if my sister sees me like this, she must be very worried. She would rather hurt herself than me!"


    The two sisters have the same temper.


    It''s better to be hurt and wronged than to let the other party get hurt and wronged.


    The wind Yi Chen thought, still way: "but if your elder sister does not know, in the future knew, can blame me."


    Xiaozhu was stunned, thought for a while, and said, "you can do it as long as my sister is at ease. Don''t say anything about my injury. Just say I''ve been threatened and ask her to be careful."


    Wind Yi Chen hears small bamboo to say so, deeply gazed at her for a while, nod a head, way: "good, I see to do."

 Chapter 419

    The wind Yi Chen leaves quickly.


    Less than ten minutes later, I left like this.


    Xiaozhu closes the door and turns to see Chi Jingxi looking at himself.


    His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the end.


    She took a breath, but she was a little embarrassed. "Sorry, I should have told you before I called. In fact, my name is Feng Yichen. I want him to arrange someone to protect my sister and Mo mo. I don''t want them to be hurt."


    "It''s OK." Chi Jingxi shakes his head: "you are so good, you think very well. This is very good. I don''t blame you Xiaozhu. I only blame myself for not giving you a sense of security."


    After hearing Chi Jingxi say this, Gu Xiaozhu can tell that his words are a little lost.


    She went over, lowered her head, came to him, facing him, drooping her eyes, whispered: "you say so, it seems that you are still very lost."


    Chi Jingxi held her hand and sighed: "I am not lost to you, but to myself."


    He felt frustrated that a man could not protect his woman.


    "Not all the same." Xiao Zhu murmured.


    Chi Jingxi took a breath and smelled the smell of the meal. Then he realized that he had been on the phone for so long that Xiao Zhu had not eaten yet.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    "Did you eat it?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    "No!" He led her to the table and said, "I bought a takeout. As soon as you''re not here, I''ll go out and look for you."


    "Eat, then." Xiao Zhu raised his face. "After dinner, we practice Kung Fu together."


    Seeing her so anxious, Chi Jingxi nodded. "Well, I''ll teach you later."


    "Well, thank you." Xiaozhu immediately excited: "eat, eat, I have been hot, now should be the same delicious."


    She took it out of his hand and gave him the chopsticks.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her and sighs again. A girl who is so easily satisfied and brave should be held in the palm of his hand. Otherwise, how can he afford to pay for this girl?


    His heart, slowly fell down, deep and deep, he thought, his whole life, to put Xiaozhu beside him, only she to protect his side, only to be at ease.


    Can he really do it?


    Feng Yi Chen quickly returned to Huihai apartment. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Gu Hao was in the children''s room, telling them stories with both voice and emotion, which was very pleasant to hear.


    As soon as he entered the door, he took a good look at it and said to the children, "I''ll tell you later. Now you can play by yourself."


    Gu Xiaomo and wind Ruixi follow the wind Yi Chen to say hello, entered the room together.


    Gu Hao walks to him, is looking at the wind Yi Chen, asks: "how, small bamboo is OK?"


    "What can I do for you?" The wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, the appearance is very handsome.


    Gu good-looking heart move, well, she admitted that she is Yan control, is like the wind Yi Chen this kind of beauty and aura.


    "After you left, I thought about it again and again. I always thought that something was wrong. Xiaozhu never wanted to see you. This time, he took the initiative to look for you. It was really suspicious." Gu Hao is really not right. "Is she in trouble?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, a word does not say, the eye Mou is deep and deep.


    Gu Hao immediately became nervous. "It''s very nervous that you don''t talk like that. I''m more worried."


    "It''s something." Wind Yi Chen way: "you say right, your younger sister, general won''t look for me, encounter a matter to look for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hao grabs his hand nervously.


    The wind Yi Chen backhand held her hand, the package of strict and solid.


    "Tell me." Gu Hao urged, "I''m worried to death."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Yi Chen said: "it is a small rogue who offends Jingxi in handling the case. Knowing that Xiaozhu is in love with Jingxi, he calls Xiaozhu and threatens him."


    "Ah Gu Hao''s heart was startled, and the moment in his mind was chaos.


    Chi Jingxi is a policeman and offends a lot of people. Isn''t Xiaozhu hurt?


    "Don''t be afraid." Feng Yi Chen way: "I will go tomorrow will that small rascal, I originally did not want to tell you, but did not tell you, and afraid you know more worry."


    "You told me it was right!" Gu Hao immediately said, "you tell me, I know what happened to my sister. If I don''t know what happened to my sister and I can''t protect her, I will blame myself to death."


    "I know." Feng Yi Chen nodded: "I just know, so I will tell you."


    "How was my sister threatened? Is she hurt? Did anyone hurt her? "


    Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, still feel don''t conceal good.


    "Take care." He said, "listen to me, your sister is worried about you, so she won''t tell you."


    "Then she must have been hurt.""Slapped in the face." Wind Yi Chen way: "the face is a bit swollen, other, have no what."


    "She''s a good player. She was beaten and injured last time. As you know, she was slapped in the face this time. Isn''t the other side very strong?" Gu Hao talked about it in an instant, just like an old mother: "it must be very powerful to beat her."


    Wind Yi Chen finally understood the reason why Xiao Zhu said not to tell Gu Hao.


    She was really worried.


    Her hands, holding his hand tightly, pressed hard, "are you badly hurt? She won''t let you tell me anything


    "Take care, don''t get excited." The wind Yi Chen talks again.


    "How can I not be excited, that''s my sister." She frowned. "I thought Chi Jingxi could protect her and give her a good life. Now it seems that his profession is very harmful to Xiaozhu."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen backhand raises, grasped her shoulder, soft voice way: "you don''t so nervous, the life always can have each kind of accident, your younger sister has own choice."


    "No, I need to call." Gu Hao immediately took down his hand and picked up the phone to call Gu Xiaozhu.


    Wind Yi Chen step forward, a hold her hand, pull out the mobile phone.


    Gu Hao''s eyes widened: "you call me."


    "Listen to me." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "this matter, we have already had the plan, your younger sister also looks very brave, very has the responsibility, she is willing to tell me, is afraid you worry, also asked me not to tell you, I told you, is not let you go to tell her at once, I have told you, so go on, after she is what matter also won''t tell us."


    Gu Hao suddenly withered. "Well, what about that?"


    Feng Yi Chen looks down at her, serious way: "tomorrow, you ask her, eat a meal with her, listen to her idea."


    Gu Hao lowered his head and was a little depressed: "I am very sad now. I don''t know whether she is right or wrong with Chi Jingxi."


    "Don''t tell me, you want her to break up with Chi Jingxi?" The wind Yi Chen heart was taken a surprise.

 Chapter 420

    Gu Hao was also stunned. After a while, he shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid."


    "With Jingxi and me, what are you afraid of?" Wind Yi Chen once again held her shoulder, shackled people in their arms: "don''t be afraid, I will hand."


    Gu Hao looked at her with a touch of worry in his eyes.


    "I guarantee my life." Feng Yi Chen looks down at her, word by word: "protect your sisters, protect my son."


    Take good care of the eyes a coagulation, beat under, his words, very powerful.


    "I think Jingxi will fight for his life as well." Feng Yi Chen sink voice way: "is a man, do not want their own women and children to be threatened at all, especially we are both people who have made a lot of achievements in their respective fields."


    Gu listened quietly. Seeing his serious look, she knew she was overreacting.


    "Sorry, I''m just a little worried about my sister."


    "I see it." Feng Yi Chen pinched her cheek: "your sisters, are used to worry about each other excessively, your sister is also for you, has been so overly defensive of me, hard to think of me now, feel a little useful, you can''t make my image no more!"


    Gu Hao nodded, "I see."


    "Well, bring me a glass of water." Wind Yi Chen way: "I go to the house to make a phone call, want to arrange this matter."


    "Just a moment." Take good care of the fast to boil water, before the tea is cold.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, know to arrange something for her, unapt so anxious.


    Soon, he went into the room and called Liang Chen: "check Wang Chao, the one who opens a nightclub in the northern suburbs."


    Liang Chen then called and immediately said, "yes, I''ll check."


    "Feel all the information about them. I can find out the company''s, factory''s, interpersonal relations, important financial support and all aspects." Feng Yi Chen deep voice command: "when necessary, you contact with Chi Jingxi, see if it can be combined together, convenient for us to use these data."


    "Yes."


    "Within 24 hours, I''ll find out everything."


    "Yes."


    Gu good when entering the door, see the wind Yi Chen such momentum full of telephone.


    She left the tea on the bedside table, and he had already hung up.


    She bent down to turn around, her body was held by him from behind, very overbearing long arms, wrapped around her waist.


    After a good meal, this posture is a little too wonderful to say.


    She could even feel his broad chest, so warm.


    "Do you have tea?" Gu good efforts to stabilize their own interest, but the wind Yi Chen so entangled her, her heart, instantly jumped up, fluttering, but she also forced to calm, about the other.


    Because, she felt his body, she felt his strength.


    "Wait a minute." The wind Yi Chen held her in the bosom, the breath is her fragrance.


    That light taste, not strong, but very fresh, drilled into his nose, Qinren heart.


    Gu Hao adjusted herself in the kitchen. She felt that she should try to give it to Feng Yi Chen. She believed that he and Chi Jingxi would handle everything well.


    She resisted not to call Xiaozhu. She was worried. She planned to meet tomorrow morning and have a chat.


    What makes her move is the wind Yi Chen enters the door to arrange this matter, it seems that he is really put in the heart.


    "Yi Chen, thank you." Thank you very much.


    "Do you really want to thank me?" There was a little more husky in his voice, and his body tightened.


    "Of course." She nodded. "Thank you very much."


    "I hope it''s a little bit affordable." He spoke in a low voice.


    "What benefits?"


    "Don''t be silly." The hand of wind Yi Chen turns her over, let her face oneself, the eye is secretive lock her eye, big palm fell on Gu good waist, slightly force, let her close to oneself.


    Gu Hao instantly felt his strength and strength.


    The breath is a little tight, and the heart is a little weak.


    "I, I don''t have one." Gu Hao pursed her lips, and her voice trembled a little.


    "Take care."


    "Well?"


    The hand of wind Yi Chen glides downward, touched what, sighed tone, very helpless: "forget it, even if you want to give some material benefits, also can''t do it."


    When she was stunned, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow, way: "rest, early rest."


    She nodded.


    The next morning, Gu Hao called Xiaozhu and made an appointment to meet at school.


    When she arrived, she saw Xiao Zhu. She saw that her face was still a little blue and blue, and her heart was in great pain.


    When Xiaozhu saw Gu Hao, he hung down his face and did not dare to look at her: "elder sister, why are you looking for me in such a hurry? I was so tired from practising martial arts yesterday, and my whole body was in pain.""Practice?" Take care to frown.


    "Yes, I practiced with Chi Jingxi all night. He is very good. Some skills of catching and fighting are really extraordinary." Speaking of this, Xiaozhu is very excited.


    Gu Hao tightened her eyebrows again. As soon as she stood forward, she reached for her chin. "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Small bamboo a stay, immediately startled way: "wind Yi Chen told you?"


    "What does Feng Yi Chen tell me?"


    Xiaozhu a Leng: "did not tell you?"


    "Answer my question." Gu Hao is a little angry. She is angry that she conceals herself and doesn''t tell herself. She still wants to hide herself.


    "It''s OK. I fell." Xiao Zhu said: "I practiced with Chi Jingxi. I fell."


    Gu Hao sighed.


    "If Chi Jingxi practices you like this, don''t go with him." Gu Hao still took a little mood: "break up with him, a girl''s face is green after practicing martial arts."


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Xiaozhu immediately worried: "I''m good with Chi Jingxi. What are you doing?"


    Gu had a good look at her attitude, and with a wry smile, he said, "what do you mean by what you said just now? What did Feng Yi Chen tell me? "


    "Sister." Xiao Zhu looks at her hesitantly. "You don''t know?"


    "I see." Gu Hao said seriously: "you don''t have to hide it. I see your face, everything is clear."


    "Sister, I''m fine." Xiaozhu immediately reached out and took Gu Hao''s arm: "don''t worry about me."


    "Can I not worry?"


    "That''s fine."


    "Are you still going to be with Chi Jingxi?"


    Xiaozhu looked at it for a while, then nodded: "yes, I think I''d better work hard. If I don''t work hard, I''ll be sorry to die in my life? It''s not your sister, right? "


    "Be capped for me!" Gu Hao can easily see through her mind.


    "Well, sister, I''m afraid you''re worried about me."


    "Really worried about you." Gu Hao is very serious, but he is more worried: "Xiao Zhu, this kind of thing, once there is a second time, Chi Jingxi is a police officer, when those outlaws find you again, what to do?"

 Chapter 421

    "Sister, I don''t worry about myself." Gu Xiaozhu also did not conceal: "I worry about you and ink, so I will look for wind Yi Chen."


    Take care of it, you can clearly feel the resolution of my sister.


    She has decided not to leave Chi Jingxi.


    This determination still affected Gu Hao''s mood. She did not speak in a hurry.


    "Sister." Xiaozhu took Gu Hao''s arm: "let''s go to the school cafe and sit down and talk."


    Gu Hao nodded, and the two entered the small cafe in the school and found a seat to sit down.


    Gu Haocai said, "you have decided."


    Gu Xiaozhu is afraid of Gu Hao''s disappointment and worries, but he still nods: "elder sister, I don''t want to miss Chi Jingxi. I think he is a very rare person."


    Gu Hao''s heart can not say happiness and sorrow, only worry.


    "How hard is it?"


    "He." Xiaozhu thought for a while, and then said with a smile: "it won''t hurt me, respect my meaning, and I won''t be selfish. In all aspects of me, I will be respected."


    Gu Hao sighs because Chi Jingxi is ashamed of her.


    "Xiaozhu, I didn''t expect to be in danger before. Apart from this, it''s really good for you to be together, but now if you even have life danger, I''m really worried --"


    "sister." Xiao Zhu interrupted Gu Hao''s words: "I''m so brave. I really can''t lose Chi Jingxi. I think he is a very good person. I''m afraid I missed it, and I''ll be more miserable. I''d rather try once, even under all kinds of pressure, but at least I''m brave. I know that if I try hard, I may not gain, but I know that if I don''t work hard, I won''t get anything Get.


    After I try hard, maybe the result will be very good, don''t you think? "


    Gu Hao was stunned, nodded and sighed.


    It''s my sister''s feeling, and she decided that as long as it was thoughtful, she would respect it.


    "Elder sister, you believe us, believe in your sister, also believe in Feng Yi Chen, believe in Chi Jingxi."


    "All right." Gu Hao sighed helplessly: "I was convinced by you."


    "Sister, you are very kind." Little bamboo''s eyes were moved. "I now finally know, before I how stubborn, must let you leave the wind Yi Chen, but also from the obstruction how wrong."


    "My sister knows your mood and knows that you are for my good." Gu good way: "wind Yi Chen also understands."


    "Well!" Xiao Zhu smiles with embarrassment. "Feng Yi Chen is really generous and a good brother-in-law."


    "Don''t call it brother-in-law. He and I don''t know what will happen."


    "Sister, you still have two hearts?" Xiaozhu asked in surprise.


    Gu Hao was even more embarrassed, "no, I don''t feel reserved."


    "Well, I''ll call him the future brother-in-law."


    "No, just call him brother Feng."


    "Good! Good Xiaozhu ordered two cups of coffee: "try, our school, the taste is OK."


    The two sisters sat together and tasted coffee.


    Feng Yi Chen is looking at the photo in the president''s office.


    Liang Chen gave a stack of photos to Feng Yichen: "this is the picture of Wang Chao who asked someone to take away Miss Gu Xiaozhu yesterday. We intercepted the picture from the surveillance we saw, and the address was also found. Wang Chao is in debt for 20 million yuan now. He is in a hurry to jump over the wall. The late police officer has made a serious investigation. Maybe he is under great pressure, so he takes risks and even the police dare to threaten."


    "Twenty million makes a man so desperate that his courage is just like that." The wind Yi Chen disdains the open way: "arranges the person, the appointment time, I want to see him."


    "Yes Liang Chen said: "I''m going to arrange for the best bodyguards. How about taking 30 of them?"


    "No, two is enough." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you, Lu Yun, two bodyguards, another call two drive on the line."


    "But President, this Wang Chao is a hooligan. What should I do if I hurt you?" Liang Chen is still very worried, a little careless, afraid of danger.


    "You don''t have to see him." Wind Yi Chen courage knowledge always big very: "need not worry."


    Liang Chen nodded.


    Although the president said so, he still arranged for the staff in case of emergency.


    It''s twelve o''clock at noon.


    The car arrived at the small factory in the North District.


    "Here it is." Liang Chen said: "their people have taken Miss bamboo captive here and beat her in the face in this yard."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow Cu, the whole body is cold, cold many.


    In the yard of the abandoned factory, there are several cars.


    It seems that Wang Chao''s men are stationed here.


    The car drove into the yard.


    Immediately someone ran out and looked at the Bentley cars, one or two.


    "Who is it?" A little gangster looked at them and cried out with vigilance.


    Lu Yun came down from the back of the car and said in a deep voice: "call out the surname Wang and tell her that Mr. Feng Yichen is coming.""Wind Yi Chen?" Small hunhun naturally heard the name of wind Yi Chen, "this, how possible?"


    The wind Yi Chen but Ji Bei City famous big person, sits has the property innumerable.


    "Why not?" "Tell him to get out," Lu Yun yelled


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The gangster ran into the room in a hurry. "Big, big brother, wind, wind Yi Chen is coming."


    "Who?" Scar face Wang Chao asked with a frown.


    "Wind, wind Yi Chen."


    "He?" Wang Chao was very surprised: "how could he come? Have we offended him? "


    "No, I don''t know, big brother."


    "Go Wang Chao immediately came out from inside, followed by five or six of his own brothers. As soon as he came out, he saw Feng Yi Chen''s car, black Bentley, two.


    He nodded and bowed and rushed up to the car.


    The window opens, the wind Yi Chen that Zhang junleng''s face exposed.


    Wang Chao, seeing him, immediately stepped forward with a smile, bent slightly, and said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, it''s really you. I thought my brother fooled me, but I didn''t expect that you really came. Your presence really made my humble house shine."


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowned, the face has no expression.


    Wang Chao has been waiting, see the wind Yi Chen does not speak, that posture is high above, full of gas field.


    He is really not quite clear where he offended the wind Yi Chen.


    "Wind, Mr. wind?" He also stuttered out: "what''s your order?"


    Wind Yi Chen a dumb voice.


    Liang Chen opened the door immediately.


    Wang Chao back, let out the position, Gong Yingfeng Yi Chen get off.


    Big long legs step down, wind Yi Chen with a huge pressure, sharp eyes swept across the field, immediately let all people silence, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Wang Chao does not understand, looking at the wind Yi Chen this posture, the person that takes also is not much, just total 6 follow a class.


    He was a little surprised and said again, "Mr. Feng, what can I do for you?"


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang sweeps, coldly on his eye, light asks: "how? I can''t come to you if you''re ok? "

 Chapter 422

    "No, no!" Wang Chao compensated with a smile: "of course not. I''m just surprised. Mr. Feng is in spring and snow. How can we come here?"


    "Oh, where are the words?" The wind Yi Chen obviously disdains: "read a few days book, show with me?"


    It''s not good to come.


    The tone of voice can be heard, this is very unhappy.


    But Wang Chao didn''t know what was going on.


    Wind Yi Chen looked around for a week, this just gave Liang Chen a look.


    Liang Chen stepped forward and said in a deep voice to Wang Chao''s face, "what did you do yesterday?"


    Wang Chao was stunned. "Yesterday?"


    He suddenly flashed something in his mind. He brought Chi Jingxi''s woman yesterday, and then slapped him in the face. Is it because of this?


    Wang Chao''s heart cluttered for a moment. Naturally, he didn''t want to annoy Feng Yichen. In the end, Mr. Feng would shake his feet in Jibei city.


    "Yes, it was yesterday." Liang Chen''s voice is oppressive.


    "We brought a sister yesterday." Wang Chao also confessed: "recently, the brothers were forced by the police to do business. They asked the police''s sister to threaten them. Is this the case?"


    The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son, the danger is full.


    Liang Chen frowned.


    Wang Chao knew that this was the right thing to do.


    "Mr. Feng, if you come because of this, we apologize to you. In the future, we will never trouble the police again."


    "Trouble with the police?" The wind Yi Chen cool mouth way: "you pour is good courage."


    "Mr. Feng, misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding." Wang Chao is still quibbling, "it''s not because all the brothers are forced to go. If you do business well, you can''t do it!"


    "Do business well?" The wind Yi Chen coldly smiles, Sen Leng''s lip Cape outlines, permeates the bone''s cool thin: "you are good at doing business, will be forced by the police to be cornered?"


    Wang Chao took a breath: "we are all serious businessmen."


    "You are serious businessmen, so the police are not serious policemen?" The wind Yi Chen frowns to look at him, the eye is incomparably sharp.


    Wang Chao looked at him very angry, and immediately said: "no, no, I mean, the police give the brothers a way to live, we are not like this."


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "is a man?"


    Wang Chao glared.


    "Are you a man?" The wind Yi Chen sinks a way again.


    Wang Chao was unable to speak. After a long time, he said, "Mr. Feng, I can''t help it. If there is a way, I won''t bring that younger sister. We just slapped her in the face, which was to let her take a word. She is too disobedient."


    "So, is that girl''s fault?" Feng Yi Chen coldly interrupted his words: "the police are wrong, the police''s girlfriend is wrong, you are right?"


    Wang Chao suddenly realized something and immediately said, "no, no, I''m wrong. Mr. Feng, don''t be angry. I''m wrong."


    "Are you wrong?" Feng Yi Chen chuckled, very sarcastic: "you say the police are wrong?"


    "It''s small and blind." Wang Chao immediately bowed slightly and made a gesture. "Mr. Feng, a lot."


    "I don''t have that amount." Wind Yi Chen way: "yesterday, who hit a person?"


    Wang Chao Yizhi: "it''s me


    "Well, you beat her a few times yesterday, and today you call back ten times according to that one. This matter is over." The wind Yi Chen light open a way.


    Wang Chao can''t mix up at all.


    He has apologized to his face, but he still has to call back himself. Ten times, how can he mix up?


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen in embarrassment and said, "Mr. wind, please hold your hand high."


    "Don''t discuss it." Liang Chen interface way: "ten times, call your brother to hit, we also do not dirty our hands."


    Wang Chao looked at Liang Chen''s speech, pursed his lips, clenched his teeth, and said, "Mr. Feng, you are also in business. You have to forgive people and go around them."


    "You still haven''t learned to be honest." Liang Chen said in a sharp voice, "Oh, you dare to threaten Mr. Feng."


    The wind Yi Chen squints up the eye, this scar man, has the backbones behind the brain, does not admit defeat, does not accept the spirit.


    OK!


    He stepped forward, approached Wang Chao, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that if you are told to fight, you will not be able to fight."


    Wang Chao pursed his lips. "I''m a man. I''m going to live in the river and lake in the future. I''ll give you your face, Mr. Feng. But I''m afraid I won''t be able to do what I''m told."


    "Lu Yun, you come." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes Lu Yun quickly stepped forward and was ready to teach this scar face a lesson.


    It''s bold and defiant.


    Lu Yun unties the cuff link, pulls up, looks at the scar face from a commanding position.


    "I''ll meet you." Lu Yun said in a deep voice.


    Wang Chao looked at the eye breeze Yi Chen, and then looked at Lu Yun, and looked at the car behind him.The wind Yi Chen sharp sight fell on his face, can see, this person does not arrive the Yellow River heart not to die, does not see the coffin does not shed tears.


    He stepped back a little and said to Lu Yunda, "you''re welcome. I''m responsible for the damage."


    "Yes." Lu Yun smile: "president, don''t worry, I will fight in that direction."


    Wang Chao looked at the situation and looked at his brother behind him. With a look, several brothers came forward together.


    "Why, want to go together?" Liang Chen blocks in front of the wind Yi Chen.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m not polite." Wang Chao said: "brothers, let''s go together."


    Wind Yi Chen is high voice a smile: "this may not be certain, Wang Chao, your brother, not necessarily must help you out."


    Wang Chao frowned: "my brother, of course, will die for me."


    "Not necessarily." Feng Yi Chen smiles and looks at a person behind Wang Chao: "you several, I give 20 million, buy Wang Chao''s leg, who comes?"


    Wang Chao''s face suddenly changed. He was embarrassed.


    Several other people, are also a Leng, eyes obviously bright, like to see the meat, smell a different flavor.


    They are very interested.


    Wind Yi Chen light smile: "20 million, leave Wang Chao, far away Gao Fei, how?"


    Several people were looking at each other.


    Wang Chao looked at this and immediately called out: "brothers, the surname Feng is to cheat you. Don''t believe him. He is just fooling us."


    "I wind Yi Chen is also a character in Jibei, not like some people, even women are hit." The wind Yi Chen obviously despises Wang Chao, in the speech is contemptuous: "check, Liang Chen opens a piece!"


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately took out the checkbook.


    Wind Yi Chen brush brush brush sign oneself big name, dragon phoenix phoenix dance, publicize very much.


    "Take the check and you can go."


    "Wind, Mr. wind, really?" Asked the stuttering one just now.


    "Break his leg and go with the check." Feng Yi Chen asks Liang Chen to take the check to him.


    The man took it over and looked at everyone. "Brother, brothers, it''s really, really, really a 20 million check."

 Chapter 423

    The wind Yi Chen can''t see this kind of person has not seen the check appearance.


    However, these little brothers of Wang Chao have bright eyes. It seems that they have never seen any larger money.


    Wang Chao was stunned and became angry.


    "Brothers, what are your expressions?"


    "Big brother, 20 million, we have solved our urgent need." One of the brothers said to him.


    "Asshole." Wang Chao''s face is red and his neck is thick. "Are you selling me out for this money?"


    "Brother, I''m sorry!" Small stammer already ran to the wind Yi Chen that side: "Mr. wind, I, I don''t want to be the enemy with you."


    The wind Yi Chen squints to squint Mou son, chin tiny lift, very arrogant, look at a few other people in front of.


    The men were still hesitating.


    The whole scene is divided into three groups: the one who surrenders, the one who shakes his heart, the one who hesitates, and the one who resists stubbornly.


    Feng Yi Chen takes out check book again, signed a check, gave Liang Chen.


    "Liang Chen, this check is given to this little brother alone. He who knows the current affairs is a hero as a reward."


    "Yes Liang Chen took the check and went to stutter. In an instant, he stuttered even more.


    "Five, five, five million." He could hardly believe his eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "give you alone!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng." Stuttering suddenly sniffed and began to cry.


    "What are you crying for?" Liang Chen has never seen such a easy to cry man, but also mixed society, how to mix?


    "I, I want to cry!" "I, I''ve never seen so much money in my life. I''ve been hanging out with my big brother for several years. Apart from stuttering, I don''t have a wife. I can''t afford a condom. I''m sorry. I''m really short of money."


    Other a few a see this millions gave small stutter, a face of chagrin, a swarm of all ran to small stuttering in front of, all began to wind Yi Chen bow and bow.


    "Mr. Feng, we are also forced to have no choice, you adults a lot."


    "Yes Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you later, do not have this reward, 20 million, you several beat him disabled, can go to draw a check, the bank won''t stop you."


    A few people are very upset, just a minute, not.


    "Of course, I can also provide refuge and arrange this stuttering brother to leave you, far away from your pursuit, and even more away from Wang Chao''s retaliation." The wind Yi Chen sinks a way again.


    The way back has been figured out.


    Several people are hesitant, the eye bead son turns several circles, exchanged innumerable eyes, to Wang Chao way: "elder brother, you accept."


    With that, they rushed up in a swarm together and hit Wang Chao with their fists.


    The wind Yi Chen leans back, leans on the side of the car, the posture is lazy, squints the eye to look at them, it is to watch lively, not afraid of big things.


    Lu Yunyi had no place to use, and he did not relax his vigilance and keep vigilance.


    Wang Chao was caught in the middle and several people beat him together.


    "Not hard enough." Liang Chen yelled.


    I can''t bear to see them.


    Lu Yun also called out, "who are you fooling? Twenty five million. You think you can just fool around and get it? "


    As soon as a few people heard this, they immediately started to work harder at Wang Chao.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Chao was beaten black and blue.


    "And the legs?" Liang Chen called again.


    "I''ve lost my leg." Lu Yun also called.


    Several people started to work together, watching to break Wang Chao''s leg.


    Wind Yi Chen high voice drinks rebuke way: "stop!"


    Liang Chen and Lu Yun are both looking at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, very puzzled.


    Several people also stop, look at Xiang Feng Yi Chen with surprise.


    Wang Chao''s face has been swollen, not like the appearance, the corners of the mouth, nose and eyebrows are all scars.


    He sat on the ground, no longer arrogant before, as if to admit his fate, drooping his head, less air intake, more air out.


    Several people are looking at the wind Yi Chen, waiting for the next order.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at them, deep voice way: "feel how?"


    No one dares to speak, can''t eat the meaning in the words of Feng Yi Chen.


    "Wang Chao!" The wind Yi Chen looks at him, light open a way: "feel how?"


    "I do." Wang Chao gasped: "Mr. Feng, I recognize it, but I don''t accept it!"


    The wind Yi Chen pouchi to smile. "Don''t you agree?"


    "Yes, I don''t accept it." Wang Chao wrung his head and looked at the wind Yi Chen: "what I lost is your money, not you this person."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him playfully, Mou Guang flashed a wipe of smile: "capital is to decide the market and position."


    "I have no money." Wang Chao also gave a bitter smile: "my brothers also suffered with me. Today they treat me like this, I also recognize that people die for money, birds die for food, they have never seen money, I understand, you throw money at them, they admit, I do not recognize, come on, break my leg, I hope you speak your word, give them 25 million. "Originally the wind Yi Chen does not have this kind of feeling to Wang Chao, but now, this person this time words, pour to let him very surprised, is a very brave man indeed.


    Those people were also frightened by his words, and their eyes were red.


    "That''s a man''s talk." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "just you to the woman hand, really make a person despise, you come out mix the river and lake, which don''t know, don''t hurt woman child, you this have no goods."


    Wang Chao lowered his head. "It''s not good, I think."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "I want your legs, two, disabled for life, you know that?"


    Wang Chao was stunned and hesitated for a long time.


    Finally, he sighed helplessly: "Oh! The day I came out, I thought, it doesn''t matter, you do it. "


    He closed his eyes, unwilling to ask for mercy.


    Those a few people are to see to breeze Yi Chen, wait for an order.


    Wind Yi Chen light looked at them one eye, did not have any command.


    He looked at Wang Chao again and said to several humanitarians, "don''t start. His legs are reserved."


    "Ah --" a few people are a stay, can''t believe looking at the wind Yi Chen, don''t quite understand the wind Yi Chen this one way is what.


    Even Wang Chao is in a daze. He opens his eyes and looks at Xiangfeng Yichen.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "your leg keeps."


    Wang Chao is puzzled and looks at other people.


    "You can cash the check. In the future, there is something wrong with Chi Jingxi and his relatives. I will not let you go." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Liang Chen!" The wind Yi Chen Gao Sheng Dao.


    "Yes Liang Chen took out a stack of photos from the car, and a few pieces of paper, and left them on the ground.


    They were shocked at the first sight.


    Above, there are their relatives, family accounts, address, everything.


    Liang Chen opens the door and Feng Yi Chen sits in the car.


    Wang Chao knelt on the ground.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng, I, Wang Chao, have recognized this love in my life. In the future, if you have any requirements, as long as I can do it, I will certainly do my best."

 Chapter 424

    Wind Yi Chen light looked at him one eye, "reasonable legal management, understand?"


    Wang Chao forehead is sweat, he looks at the wind Yi Chen, Lian Lian nods. "What Mr. Feng taught me is that I will be honest and honest in the future. I will definitely not go to see officer Chi''s girlfriend, and other police officers will not look for it again."


    Wind Yi Chen light looking at him, "hope you abide by the promise of a man."


    "Certainly!"


    The wind Yi Chen swept them one eye, to the car backseat a lean.


    Liang Chen closed the door.


    He coldly looked at Wang Chao and his party, and said in a deep voice: "those who know the current affairs are the heroes, and the wise people know how to do it. Otherwise, we can''t end up playing big games. Mr. Feng is not very good-natured."


    "Yes! Yes Wang Chao nodded repeatedly.


    Liang Chen got on the car.


    The two cars left soon.


    Feng Yi Chen sits in car, take out mobile phone, call Chi Jingxi: "you can find Wang Chao."


    "You gave 25 million?" Chi Jingxi yelled angrily on the phone.


    You don''t like to take a phone call so loud? I was almost deafened by you. "


    "Why are you deaf?" Chi Jingxi angrily rebukes a way: "you, you, wind Yi Chen, you let me say you what good?"


    "You''d better shut up." Wind Yi Chen tone still dislike: "I know, from your mouth won''t come out what good words."


    "You have money!" Chi Jingxi angrily roared again: "you have money to donate to those good people in need, to those crazy people, don''t you think you are too much?"


    Although know wind Yi Chen to do so is for oneself and small bamboo, but late Jing West still very angry. "How many good people need to donate, you''d better, 25 million, you give a dirty rascal."


    The wind Yi Chen sneers a, suddenly reacts to come over, looked in the eye car, especially Liang Chen.


    His eyes were sharp.


    Liang Chen was stunned by the sight and felt guilty.


    "Jingxi." The wind Yi Chen sinks a way: "how do you know I gave 25 million?"


    "How can I know that?" Chi Jingxi is even more angry. It sounds like righteous indignation. He roars.


    Feng Yi Chen sharp vision once again swept to Liang Chen, suddenly found that he had something on his ear.


    Suddenly, the wind Yi Chen understood, he grabbed Liang Chen''s ear.


    He hung up the phone and threw it on the car table. He pulled the monitor off Liang Chen''s ear, opened the window and left it outside.


    "President, president." Liang Chen cried out with a guilty heart: "I, I am afraid that you are in danger, so I will cooperate with police officer chi to protect your safety at all times before wearing this monitor. It''s my fault. I did it without asking for instructions."


    The wind Yi Chen hears this explanation, direct a palm fan to Liang Chen''s back brain bag: "you still have a few this kind of monitor?"


    "Just in case, Lu Yun has one there too!" Liang Chen had to admit it all.


    "Oh Wind Yi Chen gives him a slap in the head again.


    Liang Chen was beaten to be drowsy and did not dare to speak.


    And he was beaten by his ears. He felt very ashamed.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls his ear again, wrung one vigorously.


    "Ouch, President, please let me go. I''m really afraid. It''s not easy to give you special help."


    He''s worthy of the job.


    "It''s not easy for you!" Wind Yi Chen just wants to kick him.


    "I''m afraid you''ll miss something." Liang Chen is really aggrieved.


    At this time the telephone rang up, in the car table, the wind Yi Chen glimpsed or Chi Jingxi.


    He did not answer, directly twisted a Liang Chen, scolded: "get out of here."


    Ears are going to be twisted down, Liang Chen a face helpless, looking at the wind Yi Chen, took a breath, compensation is not: "president, I was wrong."


    "Get out of here." Wind Yi Chen scolds again.


    "It''s so sultry to get out of here." Liang Chen murmured.


    The bodyguards and drivers in front want to laugh, but dare not.


    "Creak -"


    suddenly, the car braked in an emergency.


    The wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, raises the eye to look to the front, sees a police car to stop at the lane gate, blocked their way.


    Chi Jingxi got down from the car and went to his car. He opened the door, pointed at the wind Yi Chen with a gun in his hand, and growled: "25 million, you have money, don''t you?"


    "I''m just a whore. Can you manage it?" The wind Yi Chen does not look at the gun in his hand, frown way: "you carry the gun to point to me to do what?"


    "I want to kill you!" Chi Jing roared. "Psycho, you rich psychopath."


    "Get out of here." The wind Yi Chen also scolds him, is not willing to take care of him at all.


    "You tell me, you give 25 million to a group of hooligans, what is your intention?"


    Chi Jingxi blocked him at the entrance of the alley, which meant that he would not be allowed to leave without saying clearly."What is the intention?" The wind Yi Chen pours also not angry, is very lazy way: "I am idle flustered, like to do so, can you manage?"? I''m not spending your money. "


    Chi Jingxi was also speechless, angry: "25 million, you pack this group of hooligans? Do you ask Gu Hao to promise you? "


    "Oh, wrap them up?" The wind Yi Chen sneered: "you pay attention to the wording."


    "I don''t!" Chi Jingxi was angry and angry. He was distressed by the money. He gave him to the hooligans who hurt Xiao Zhu, or the people who made that kind of business.


    "Fuck you." Wind Yi Chen frown, cool looking at him: "don''t play coquettish with me, have no time to pet you."


    "Who is your pet?" Chi Jingxi roared again: "tell me why you did it."


    "Go away." The wind Yi Chen is obviously displeased. "You''re not my brother. I gave you 25 million. Later, I asked you to clean up these stinking rascals and let them go on the right path. I think it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Of course, I want you to rectify the rest. You think that 25 million yuan is given casually by Laozi?"


    Chi Jing West a stay, by wind Yi Chen roar a bit Leng.


    Chi Jingxi frowned at him, "do you have this plan?"


    "I don''t have any plans. I thought you would understand and understand." The wind Yi Chen cold hum way: "you do not understand, after you fall in love recently, the brain was pig arch, no brain, no feelings, no mind, but also to me!


    Even if I give money in vain, I''d like to. Can you manage it?


    I''m 25 million, buy a woman''s peace of mind, buy my sister-in-law a safe, children a safe, what''s the matter?


    What''s more, if you can make those hooligans on the right path, it''s a matter of great merit. I feel like a fool when you yell at me.


    You still point a gun at me. Chi Jingxi, do you still have a fence in your conscience? If you don''t have a fence to stop you, will you all flow out and have no dregs? "


    Chi Jingxi was roared a Leng Leng, he quickly put away the gun, into the car, looking at the wind Yi Chen, eyes obviously did not before the anger.

 Chapter 425

    "It''s very thoughtful of you." Late Jing West put soft tone: "is I did not think so much, a bit anxious."


    "Hum!" Wind Yi Chen cold hum a, don''t have a face, a handsome face is opinion.


    Chi Jingxi looks at his arrogant and charming appearance. People really want to beat him up.


    But he held back and said again, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize to me." Wind Yi Chen this just sees to him, cool look in the eyes.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chi Jingxi is also looking at him, two people big eyes stare small eyes.


    "You still talk nonsense with me. I didn''t go to my heart at all. All of you are here, and you don''t have to deal with the follow-up work. Maybe 25 million people have been wasted." Wind Yi Chen urges a way: "hurry to get off the car, get out of the way."


    Chi Jingxi just laughed. "Well, I''ll go to the back and wait for my news."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded, then frowned and said in a deep voice, "you install monitoring equipment on my person, and fart next time."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and looked at Liang Chen and asked for the monitor: "give it back to me."


    Liang Chen pointed to the ground outside: "walking along this lane, it should be only 20 meters, there are almost on the ground, should not be broken."


    Liang Chen was embarrassed to see the late Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi glanced at the wind Yi Chen and stretched out his hand: "compensation."


    "No Feng Yi Chen slapped his hand: "Laozi for your woman, spent 25 million, you also want a broken monitoring equipment money."


    Chi Jingxi said: "25 million you spent, you still need this ten thousand yuan?"


    "No, bad!" The wind Yi Chen is not to give: "you don''t want with me."


    Chi Jingxi frowned and said, "give it quickly. I don''t have any money."


    Wind Yi Chen frown, put clear, do not give.


    "Xiao Zhu has been living with me recently. His salary has been spent and he has no money." Chi Jingxi said: "this equipment, you can''t let me compensate."


    "If you go back and look for it, it may not be broken." The wind Yi Chen elegant and free mouth.


    Chi Jingxi takes a breath.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him also does not walk, take out the wallet from oneself pocket, draw out a card, throw to him: "you become this broken policeman, even wife can''t afford, don''t dry, disgraceful."


    Chi Jingxi took the card and said, "lend it to you and return it to you later."


    "Can you still afford it?" Wind Yi Chen sneers at the sneer way: "how many times did you borrow, return?"


    Chi Jingxi, with a smile, said, "the next life, you wait."


    "Get out of here." The wind Yi Chen also laughed.


    A few people in front of me laughed.


    Chi Jingxi is very face saving. He closes the door and begins to look for the equipment thrown out.


    Less than 20 meters, he was really found, picked up from the ground, he checked, OK, can use.


    He waved to the police car behind him. The car came and he got in and drove in.


    After a while, he entered the yard of Wang Chao''s small factory.


    At this time, several people in the yard were kneeling on the ground.


    Wang Chaozheng is sitting on the ground.


    When Chi Jingxi saw them, he didn''t have to guess what happened.


    Wang Chao sat there, beaten black and blue. "Brothers, you go."


    "Big brother, we can''t go." Several people are kneeling there. The 20 million yuan has been paid off. Let''s start afresh. "


    Stuttering with his check, he still took it out and put it in front of Wang Chao: "big brother, I''ll give you mine."


    Wang Chao looked at it for a long time, and said in a high voice: "brothers, this is a good move. However, I also promised Feng Yichen to keep my promise. The big sum of 25 million yuan is not what ordinary people can do."


    "Big brother --"


    several people are very ashamed.


    At that time, when they took money, they didn''t think it was a bitter plan. They were all silent when Wang Chao said so.


    Wang Chao waved and said, "take me in and have a rest."


    "I''ll have a rest later." Chi Jingxi got out of the car and yelled, and walked towards them.


    When Wang Chao looks at Chi Jingxi, he is stunned at once. The former spirit is gone. He looks at him in a daze.


    "Officer Chi."


    "Yes, it''s me." Chi Jingxi came to them in a flash and looked up at them without expression: "yesterday you invited my girlfriend to come, but also hit my people, how to calculate this account?"


    Chi Jingxi is followed by two policemen, Zhao Qiang and Li Jin.


    The two men are very clever and follow Chi Jingxi''s left and right.


    "Officer Chi." Wang Chao and several people are compensate smile: "this is my wrong, I am confused, really confused."


    "Oh Chi Jingxi snorted softly: "hit my person, on this basis, detain you to enter, is also reasonable."


    "Yes! Yes Wang Chao nodded. "I know, I know, officer Chi, you are all right. Mr. Feng taught us a lesson just now. If you don''t feel angry, you should give me a few punches to make your sister angry.""Did you call my sister?" Zhao Qiang immediately yelled at him.


    Li Jin: "don''t talk about it!"


    "Yes! Yes Wang Chao nodded. "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Chi Jingxi narrowed his eyes and looked down at them, "25 million, how are you going to use it?"


    Wang Chao was stunned, startled and looked at him. "Well, I don''t care, officer Chi. It''s from Mr. Feng."


    Chi Jingxi just squinted at him, ignoring his words.


    "Officer Chi, I was so confused that I was punished." Wang Chao continued to compensate with a smile: "I also have so many mouths waiting for dinner. The previous nightclub was sealed by your police. Now I can''t start work and pay off debts."


    "If you run it legally, will you?"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Wang Chao said: "officer Chi, how do you say that''s it? I''ve already recognized it. You''re willing to arrest me and ask me to make an apology to your girlfriend. As long as you say, if my Wang Chao frowns, it''s Wang basheng."


    "Don''t make it useless." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "I''m here today to inform you. I''ll watch you straighten out. It''s reasonable, legal and crystal clear. All of you should arrange training and work. No one can do anything illegal."


    "Yes Wang Chaomeng nodded: "I listen to you. You can do what you say."


    "Well, tomorrow, you come to the Bureau and find someone who understands the law to follow you."


    "Yes! Yes Wang Chaodao.


    Chi Jingxi looks at him, squats down, faces face to face, only 30 centimeters away. He approaches Wang Chao with sharp eyes, as if with a knife in his eyes.


    "Officer late!" Wang Chao was startled. The look in his eyes was really about to kill people.


    However, Chi Jingxi just looked at him coldly and said, "I''ve always been open and aboveboard. If you are really a man, you should know that you need to find me."


    Wang Chao looks at Chi Jingxi, embarrassed by the serious injuries on his face.


    "Next time, I will take off this police uniform and make you regret coming into this world."


    Chi Jingxi''s tone is very calm.


    Can be this kind of soft voice hard words, every word is like a thousand catties, the most frightening.


    "No, no, never again."

 Chapter 426

    At three pm.


    Gu Hao finished writing the manuscript and showed it to Lin Fanghua. After reading it, she was very satisfied. She said to Gu Hao, "you have written this manuscript very well. You don''t need to change it. You can arrange the rest of the time freely. You can leave work ahead of time."


    "Leave work early?" Gu Hao is very sorry. It''s really embarrassing to come late in the morning and leave early in the afternoon.


    "Yes, you''re done. You can get off work." Lin Fanghua said: "recently, you have done a good job in these interview manuscripts and follow-up work. This is a good efficiency. You can leave early today."


    "I''m so sorry." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. You and I will not be polite. Tomorrow, you will give me some good manuscripts, and you have interviewed several friends of Professor Li Chengxiao. In this way, we can get close to the literati and let the common people understand the ranks of celebrities in cultural circles and their lives."


    "No problem with that." Gu Hao said: "I contacted Professor Li, and my friend also helped me to speak up. He said that he would introduce him to us."


    "Then you have a rest today and do your business well. In the next three days, you will write ten days." "I''ll focus on your manuscript in this issue," Lin Fanghua said


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded, "thank you, sister Lin."


    "Oh, yes." Lin Fanghua added: "I plan to improve on the original way of calculating salary, increasing one word from the original one yuan and five yuan to three yuan."


    "Double it?" Gu Hao was stunned.


    "Yes, improve performance." Lin Fanghua said with a smile, "encourage everyone."


    "Sister Lin, you are really a good boss."


    "It''s much worse than Mr. Qi Feng''s company, but I try my best to be perfect within our ability."


    "It''s already good." Gu Hao sincerely appreciated: "thank you."


    "Go ahead and deal with things. You may be too busy for the next few days to roll the sheets." Lin Fanghua''s funny way.


    After a while, his face turned red.


    Her aunt just left, still taking Chinese medicine, do not know because of the reason for taking medicine, or how, she quickly ended this time.


    "Well, I''ll leave ahead of time and go to the hospital for a review."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t allow my period." Gu Hao said, "I''ll go and have a look at the Chinese medicine."


    "You have to see it. Have a good look."


    Gu Hao said goodbye to Lin Fanghua and left soon.


    She went to the hospital and hung up director Zhong''s number. Fortunately, director Zhong is at work.


    Take care of 4:30 to hang up.


    When she went in, director Zhong saw her and immediately looked at her in surprise: "Gu hao?"


    "Yes, director Zhong." Gu Hao walked over and gave her his case: "I''ll review it. My period is gone. You said you''d like to do an endocrine test."


    "Oh, yes." Director Zhong nodded: "as I said, you have been in the past few days."


    "Not last night."


    "Oh." Director Zhong looked at the case and frowned: "it''s better to do blood drawing tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You''ve just passed one day."


    "I''ll work overtime tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I may not be able to come." Gu Hao explained: "today, let''s take a look at the situation."


    "So busy." Director Zhong gossips about parents.


    "Well, yes, busy with work." Take good care of the clever answer.


    "Well, take a blood first. I''ll give you a list. If you draw blood, you can get the result in half an hour. Come back to me. I''ll get off work at 5:30."


    "Yes, thank you." Gu Hao took the list and went to the blood drawing room to draw blood.


    A tube of blood was drawn, and she was waiting for the results.


    Look at the watch, 4:30, call the wind Yi Chen: "Yi Chen, you send someone to pick up Mo and Rui Xi, I can go back later."


    "Where are you?" The wind Yi Chen immediately asks a way.


    "I''m out there." Gu Hao was afraid that he was worried. He didn''t tell him that he was in the hospital. He was afraid that he would be surprised.


    "OK, I''ll arrange for someone to take them back to the villa. We''ll have a candlelight dinner tonight." He said, finished suddenly did not ask her opinion, immediately said: "how?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao did not refuse. "I''ll go back to cook later."


    "Don''t you cook, let''s go to the villa on the mountain, OK?"


    Gu Hao Leng next, nodded: "OK, OK."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away and pick you up later."


    "Well, I''ll call you." "I''ll call you when I''m done," she said


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Hao waited for the results, half an hour later, he came out and took the test results.


    She went to see director Zhong.


    Maybe it''s because it''s close to work and there are not a few patients.


    Director Zhong''s students are also collecting cases and files.


    When she went, the students handed in the files, leaving only Gu Hao and director Zhong.Take care to go in, sit down and show her the test sheet.


    Director Zhong took it, took a look at it, and said, "look at your endocrine, but there are still some small problems."


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Hao looks at director Zhong in surprise.


    "Your estrogen secretion is a little bit poor." Director Zhong said: "estrogen secretion less, the uterus is barren, no nutrients."


    "Ah." Gu Hao understood the meaning. "What do you do then?"


    "Don''t be too nervous." Director Zhong said, "Xiao Gu, have you been very nervous all the time and your life is in a tense state?"


    Gu Hao thought, it must be nervous.


    She had been living with her child alone, wandering and wandering. In addition to the loss of the child, she was miserable and in poor health. Although she did not feel obvious tension, she should be a little nervous.


    "Maybe for a while, it''s not very good." Gu Hao said: "I don''t know if it is affected by this."


    "Why not?" Director Zhong asked with concern.


    "Life is not so good." Goo laughs. "Maybe I was too young to be as peaceful as I am now."


    "It could also be mental." Director Zhong nodded: "well, what about you? After eating the traditional Chinese medicine I prescribed, it''s not very bad anyway. Then we''ll test and adjust the prescription."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "You''re welcome." Director Zhong looked at her with a gentle smile. "Xiao Gu, I want to ask you something. It''s about your physical factors. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, you can not say it. I know some girls have thin skin."


    "You say so."


    "Are you in harmony with Xiaochen?" Asked director Zhong.


    Gu Hao blushed with a brush. "I''m ok with him."


    Director Zhong nodded and said, "that''s good. As long as you two are harmonious and stable, your body can also secrete estrogen. If you don''t have this requirement, your body will not have a good stimulation."


    "Ah?" Gu Hao was stunned.


    "Therefore, from the perspective of medical science, a proper amount of husband and wife life is conducive to good health." Director Zhong said, "you don''t have to feel embarrassed and embarrassed."

 Chapter 427

    Gu Hao was really shocked by director Zhong''s words.


    She really had no courage to talk about such things.


    But director Zhong was very serious and upright, so he adjusted his mood and restrained himself from being so embarrassed.


    See Gu good red face does not speak, director Zhong smiles, way: "small Chen this child, perhaps overbearing more than, gentleness is insufficient, you, ah, more bear."


    Bullying is really overbearing.


    Gu Hao knows in his heart that director Zhong''s summary of Feng Yi Chen is indeed in place.


    "I know Xiaochen these years, he is very benevolent and righteous. It''s really good to be a friend. It''s probably time to be a friend." Director Zhong laughed. "If it hadn''t been for this, at that time --"


    at this point, she suddenly stopped, changed the topic and said, "sorry, I said too much, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK, director Zhong." Gu Hao really didn''t care. She even understood what she said, probably Lingyan.


    She doesn''t know what happened when director Zhong said that year. Looking at this, Feng Yi Chen''s temper is really not very good.


    Director Zhong looked at Gu Hao, stopped, did not speak, just sighed.


    "Do you have something to say?" Gu Hao asked softly, "it doesn''t matter. You can say what you want."


    "Nothing." Look at the director again, Gu Chen, and we will cherish it


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me." Gu Hao Dao.


    "I won''t prescribe medicine for you this time. Western medicine has an immediate effect, but the effect is not good. You still need conditioning." Director Zhong gave her the case and laboratory report: "you go back, relax yourself, don''t have too much burden."


    "Yes, thank you, director Zhong." Gu Hao also stood up, picked up the case, put it away, ready to say goodbye to director Zhong.


    At this time, suddenly heard a voice ring at the door: "director Zhong, Mr. Feng came to the phone, let you busy, immediately go to the ward, Mr. Ling condition is not very good."


    "Ah, why not?" Director Zhong immediately got up in a hurry. She stood up and said, "where''s the phone?"


    Director Zhong''s students gave the call to director Zhong and hung up.


    When director Zhong saw Gu Hao, he was stunned and explained: "the time for going to work is not ordinary. It''s all given to students. Xiao Gu, you go back first. I''m busy


    "All right, you go." Gu Hao said quickly.


    Listen to this telephone, should be the wind Yi Chen, it seems that he is in the hospital.


    Ling Yan''s father doesn''t look well.


    Take care of it and hurry out of the clinic.


    Director Zhong left quickly.


    After Gu Hao came down, also did not have good intention to call Feng Yi Chen, she came out of outpatient building, pour also did not leave in a hurry.


    Hesitated next, Gu Hao sent a message to Feng Yi Chen.


    "Where are you? I''m done. "


    The message was sent and there was no reply for a long time.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen is in the ward, Ling chengnian''s condition is not good.


    Originally the wind Yi Chen did not come to see Ling chengnian for several days, today came.


    Seeing him, Ling chengnian was a little excited and asked him a question.


    "Xiaochen, you had a son five years ago, didn''t you?"


    Of course, the wind Yi Chen is unprepared, it seems that Ling dad is aware of this matter.


    He looked at Ding Peiqin beside him. Ding Peiqin also lowered his eyes and sighed.


    The wind Yi Chen did not conceal, nodded: "yes, father, mother, the child is five years ago, now five years old, but I know that there is this child, is also recent."


    "You were with another woman six years ago." Ling PA sneered and shivered. "Since you''ve been with other women so early, why do you have to come back to us and take care of us again?"


    "Dad, it''s different." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I take care of you should do."


    "Oh, do you know? Every time we see you, we are very sorry. We always think that you don''t find a girlfriend because you have feelings for cigarettes, but now it seems that we are wrong.


    You have no feelings for tobacco, you take care of us is an apology for tobacco.


    We have been guilty to you for five or six years. Every time we see you, we feel sorry and feel sorry for you.


    But now, it''s all jokes. We''re like a joke. "


    Ling chengnian said, trembling with emotion, and his face was not good-looking.


    "Dad, don''t get excited." The wind Yi Chen sees him so excited, really scared.


    But as soon as he came forward, Ling chengnian became more excited.


    Ding Peiqin also hastened to say: "small Chen, you go quickly, old Ling his body is not good, can not afford to toss."


    Wind Yi Chen a stiff.


    It was this hesitation that made Ling chengnian faint.The wind Yi Chen is also anxious unceasingly, calls the doctor to do the comprehensive examination, the blood pressure went up, all of a sudden rushes out to 220.


    The wind Yi Chen calls director Zhong, who knows the telephone calls past, the student of director Zhong answers.


    Now, after being diagnosed by the doctor, Ling chengnian is still in a coma after receiving an injection.


    The wind Yi Chen smokes in the corridor smoking area, Liang Chen follows the doctor there to stare closely.


    When director Zhong came, he went to see Ling chengnian first, comforted Ding Peiqin, and then came out to find Feng Yichen.


    See wind Yi Chen is smoking, director Zhong sighed: "smoking is not good, you smoke again?"


    "Aunt Zhong." Wind Yi Chen sees her, still extinguish cigarette butt. "How''s dad Ling?"


    "His body can''t be restored." Director Zhong talks about things. "You don''t have to blame yourself. His body is because the smoke is gone, and his only hope is gone. He can''t bear the blow."


    The wind Yi Chen is silent.


    Director Zhong then said, "it''s just that recently I saw the news that you have a son. He may not be able to accept it. Don''t be surprised."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "I did not have."


    "Ah, actually Xiaochen." Director Zhong said: "you have no obligation. We can''t ask you for anything. You are also very good. I have considered it rationally. You are right. Now you have to be responsible for your children and take good care of them. You are not wrong."


    The wind Yi Chen is silent and speechless.


    "But it takes a process for Laoling to accept this." Director Zhong said: "you don''t blame him. He loves Lingyan too much. It''s also your heart to complain about your children''s grievances. Your father should also understand this feeling."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "I know, I understand, I don''t blame Ling dad."


    "That''s good." Director Zhong chuckled: "it''s good that you don''t complain about him in your heart."


    "Keep your eyes on it." Feng Yi Chen asks the opening: "it seems that I can''t come recently!"


    "It''s OK. Don''t come. I''ll watch. It''s OK." Director Zhong suddenly thought of what way: "Oh, by the way, Gu Hao has come, are you with her?"

 Chapter 428

    "Good care?" The wind Yi Chen one Leng. "What is she doing here?"


    "For an endocrine test." Director Zhong said, "it''s coming in the afternoon. Aren''t you all here?"


    "No The wind Yi Chen immediately takes up the mobile phone to see the telephone information, this just hindsight saw the telephone information to come more than 20 minutes.


    Director Zhong said: "her body estrogen secretion is insufficient, will affect the ovary, you ah, love point, the woman''s mood is stable, will be much better."


    "I see, aunt Zhong." Wind Yi Chen anxious opening: "I left first, you help me stare at point Ling father."


    "Good." Director Zhong nodded with a smile: "go, I''m happy, better than anything."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen leaves quickly.


    He took his cell phone and called Gu Hao.


    When the phone rings, Feng Yi Chen apologizes at the first time. "Look, I''m sorry, I just saw the message. Are you in the hospital? I''ll pick you up soon. Which gate are you at


    "I''m gone." Gu Hao said, "I''m at the gate of Huating in Shili. Officer Chi and Xiao Zhu asked me to have a meal. I thought you might have been busy for a while and didn''t wait for you."


    "Didn''t we agree to have a candlelight dinner?" Feng Yi Chen is very surprised: "what do you eat with them?"


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid you''re busy. We''ll have dinner another time." Gu Hao said, "I know you seem to have something urgent."


    "You know?" The wind Yi Chen was stunned.


    "Yes, I know." Gu Hao didn''t hide it. He said, "you call director Zhong. Her students say that your friend''s father is not very good."


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, suddenly a bit blocked flustered, he is also distressed, Gu haogang just left like this.


    "I''ll pick you up at the ten mile Huating." Wind Yi Chen way: "you still go back to the mountain with me."


    "That''s not good." Gu Hao said: "I promised Xiaozhu that she has already bought rice. I also want to see the environment where Xiaozhu lives. You should be busy with you first. Is not your friend''s father a little dangerous now? How is the man? "


    "Still in a coma." Wind Yi Chen way: "hypertension."


    "Then you''ll watch over there and come back when you recover." Gu Hao is worried that if he leaves, there will be more things. If he delays the treatment of his illness, it will be troublesome.


    "Liang Chen is here." Wind Yi Chen way: "I don''t need to guard here."


    The significance of guarding is not big, Ling dad is angry now, and it is meaningless for him to stay.


    "No?" Gu Hao is a little surprised, but also seems to hear the tone of Feng Yi Chen is not very good, it sounds like a low mood.


    "No


    "What happened?" Gu Hao asked.


    Wind Yi Chen did not answer.


    Gu Hao slightly stunned, the interface way: "well, you come to ten li Huating, we have dinner, then go back to eat candlelight dinner, how about?"


    "It''s up to you." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Come on, then."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hao should get out of the car. At one glance, he saw the gate of the ten mile Huating. He remembered that many years ago, he was pregnant and later looked for someone here. At that time, he waited alone for many times, but no one was found.


    The past cannot be recalled.


    "Take care All of a sudden, there was a man''s voice and he saw a car stop. It was Chi Jingxi.


    "Officer Chi?"


    "Get in the car. Xiao Zhu is waiting at home."


    Gu Hao came quickly and got into his car. "By the way, did you look for the scar man who threatened Xiao Zhu yesterday?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi thought of it or sighed: "Yi Chen gave them 25 million, buy your safety, also let me settle that group of hooligans."


    "25 million." Gu Hao was stunned.


    Chi Jingxi immediately explained: "at the beginning, I didn''t understand, but he thought it was worth it. More importantly, he reformed those people."


    "But the price is too high." Gu Hao or sincerely sighed: "he is such a big hand, if later this kind of person more, can do?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi pursed her lips and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, this is the trouble I''ve brought. Take care of it, you can rest assured that I''ll deal with everything in the future."


    "No Gu Hao shook his head rationally: "officer Chi, as long as you are still a policeman, this situation of Xiaozhu being threatened will happen again, which can''t be avoided. There are so many people in the world who want to die. I really hope you can protect my sister from harm


    It''s not a joke, it''s not empty talk, it can''t be arranged by talking about it.


    Chi Jingxi was also silent, a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself." Gu Hao said: "Xiaozhu is very brave. She has a premonition that today I even want to persuade her to leave you, but she does not want to."


    Chi Jingxi turns the car into the underground garage and looks at Gu Hao in surprise. "I can understand if you really think so."


    "My sister advised me, and her decision was made." Gu Hao said, "don''t worry, she won''t leave you.""Thank you." Chi Jingxi gasped and relaxed a little. "You''re right. I can''t just talk about it. There are some dangers."


    "Let''s go. Xiao Zhu is in a hurry." Take care to get out of the car.


    Chi Jingxi also got out of the car, two people went upstairs together, to the door, Chi Jing West way: "here, originally is Yi Chen''s residence, I lived with him for a long time, later he gave me to live."


    "Well, I know." Gu Hao nods.


    "You know?" Chi Jingxi was surprised.


    "Yes, when there was ink, I came to look for it, but the phone number of the note was thrown away by my sister, and I couldn''t find anyone." Gu Hao thinks about all feel helpless.


    "Your sister did it on purpose!"


    "Now it seems, yes." Gu Hao smiles bitterly.


    Chi Jingxi nodded and opened the door.


    Xiaozhu is serving the dishes on the table: "sister, Jingxi, did you come together?"


    "At the door, just met." Chi Jingxi walks to Xiaozhu with a smile. When she arrives in front of her, she first checks her face. It''s swollen and a little red. Everything else is OK.


    "Wash your hands. There''s another dish to eat!" Gu Xiaozhu said: "by the way, where is my nephew?"


    "He was picked up by the housekeeper together with Ruixi." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Is the brother-in-law still here?"


    "He will be here in a moment."


    "Why didn''t you two come together?" Xiaozhu was very surprised: "how did you go to the hospital?"


    "A little bit of a problem." Gu Hao said: "it''s good to be recuperated. Feng Yi Chen also is in the hospital, just we did not meet, he is busy


    "What are you up to?"


    Chi Jing West also ate a startle, way: "Yi Chen is in hospital?"


    "Ling''s father is sick. It''s not stable."


    Chi Jingxi was also stunned. "He told you?"


    "No, just what I heard." Gu Hao said: "director Zhong answered the phone, I know."


    "Who is father Ling?" Gu Xiaozhu was very surprised.


    Neither Gu Hao nor Chi Jingxi answered.


    "What about you?"


    "His friend''s father." Gu Hao Dao.


    Xiao Zhu looks at Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi nods.


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen came, a door, has not sat down, small bamboo asked him: "brother-in-law, your Ling father is better now?"


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart clutters Deng for a while, subconsciously look to Gu good, always feel where not quite right.

 Chapter 429

    "Not bad." Wind Yi Chen to small bamboo way: "to the road has been determined to return to normal, continue to recuperate well."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao is also relieved. "You can rest assured."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Chi Jingxi took care of such a calm and admired him immensely.


    Last time Gu Hao asked him about Lingyan, he threw himself into Gu Hao''s admiration. Now Yi Chen doesn''t know that Gu Hao has already known that Ling Yan''s parents are called his father.


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is filled with emotion when he looks so guilty.


    Gu Hao''s sister is really different from ordinary people on the issue of right and wrong.


    Their hearts are bigger than men''s.


    Looked at the eye breeze Yi Chen, on his some suspicious eyes, late Jing West also does not speak, just way: "sit down, have a rest."


    "Xiao Zhu, you pour a cup of tea to Feng Yi Chen, he looks not very good." Gu Mei looks to her sister.


    "Oh, yes, in a minute." Gu Xiaozhu immediately went to the kitchen, washed the tea, came back to the wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi and Gu Hao all poured a cup of tea.


    "Thank you." The face of wind Yi Chen is firm and resolute at the moment line is tight, look very tired.


    "A lot of trouble?" Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and asked, "Uncle Ling''s body is really declining every day."


    "Not so good." Wind Yi Chen way: "did not see me good point, see me, excited."


    Chi Jingxi a Leng, look at the wind Yi Chen worried eyes, two people exchanged a look, but also did not speak.


    Friends and brothers for many years, naturally understand each other''s emotions with one look.


    Late Jing West way: "since see you tired, that you later less go."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods: "can only be so."


    That''s what the two people said, and they didn''t go on talking.


    Gu Hao probably understood the mystery. Recently, the news came out, and how many people speculated about her relationship with Feng Yichen. Moreover, the media also said that her son, Mo Mo, was already five years old.


    Gu Hao thought that Ling Yan''s parents might have been hit by the news.


    Look at the face of the wind Yi Chen that meditate again, her in the mind more a touch of worry.


    Taking up her mobile phone, she looked at it and sent a message to Chi Jingxi.


    "Late officer, help me to ask, is it because of the ink thing Ling dad knew, was hit, blame Yi Chen? c''mon! And secrecy. "


    After typing, she had a cup of tea and sent it to Chi Jingxi while everyone was not paying attention.


    She got up and went to the kitchen.


    Chi Jingxi information ring, picked up the mobile phone to see.


    As soon as he saw the information, he subconsciously looked at Gu Hao''s direction. She had gone to the kitchen with Xiao Zhu, leaving the space for him and Feng Yi Chen.


    Late Jing West quietly put up the phone, look at the wind Yi Chen, open a way: "did you know ink and care for good things, a bit hit, excited to make a disease?"


    "Well." Feng Yi Chen nodded and lowered his voice: "to be exact, it is because I know that Mo Mo is five years old. I think I had a girlfriend six years ago, and I can''t accept it emotionally."


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "that''s understandable, Ling dad. If you don''t look for him, he''s worried. It seems that he knows the truth. But you did find it. He has a gap in his heart."


    The wind Yi Chen has no speech, carry up tea, one drink.


    Chi Jingxi added water to him and said, "don''t go to your heart. You have done your utmost to their family."


    Feng Yi Chen still didn''t say a word. He leaned back and said softly: "over the years, I love them. It''s a cruel thing to lose the only one. But I don''t feel guilty to them. Now, I feel ashamed to take care of them and ink."


    "Have you ever thought about confessing?" Chi Jingxi tentatively opened his mouth: "direct with Gu Hao to confess."


    "I dare not." The wind Yi Chen says bluntly, looking at good friend, he pulled pull lip, very be bitter astringent: "I cannot afford to lose."


    "Maybe they don''t care about it!" Chi Jingxi continued to be persuasive: "I found that Gu Hao sister is really broad-minded."


    "I know." Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "I can''t afford to lose, I''m afraid she can''t accept it."


    "How do you know you can''t accept it if you don''t say it?"


    Feng Yi Chen looks to Chi Jingxi, very surprised: "I haven''t asked you, is Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu know what?"


    Chi Jingxi felt empty and shook his head: "no, you didn''t tell them?"


    "I didn''t tell Gu Hao." Feng Yi Chen said: "just Gu Hao knows that my ex girlfriend passed away. I told her that Ling Yan died, but she didn''t know that Ling''s father was Ling Yan''s father."


    Chi Jingxi sighs in his heart. If you don''t know, they already know.


    What is the heart of a villain? That''s what it means.


    "I advise you to be frank." Chi Jingxi tried again.


    "Not yet." The wind Yi Chen is almost subconscious shake head.As you can see, he was very sorry and took good care of his mother and son.


    "What about that?" Chi Jingxi looked at him and said, "Ling dad and Ling Ma, sooner or later you have to confess."


    "Wait a little longer." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "It''s dinner." Gu Hao said, "wash your hands and eat."


    "Here we are." Chi Jingxi looks at them and gets up to wash his hands. "Chen, this is your territory, where to wash your hands, you don''t have to be polite."


    Wind Yi Chen gets up, take off his coat, put on sofa, roll up cuff link, go to wash hands with Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi came back after washing, took time to follow Gu Hao and lowered his voice: "that''s what you guessed."


    "Ah Gu Hao a Leng, surprised to take a breath, nodded: "can understand, in the end, the feelings of people there."


    "Do you still think about them?" Chi Jingxi really doesn''t know how to understand Gu''s magnanimity.


    "When I''m old and my children are gone, why should I argue with an old man?" Gu Hao shrugged: "come on, eat."


    When they walk to the dining table, they see Xiao Zhu looking at them.


    Chi Jingxi smiles. "Eat."


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes are still a little suspicious, always feel something.


    Sister and Chi Jingxi have something to hide from her.


    She was suspicious.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen walked out from inside.


    She looks to the wind Yi Chen, the wind Yi Chen looks heavy hearted, also don''t know how to return a responsibility.


    Wind Yi Chen comes back, sit down beside Gu Hao.


    He had a bowl of soup


    "Thank you." Wind Yi Chen receives past, drank a mouthful.


    It''s strange.


    Xiaozhu frowned and prepared to drink the soup.


    "Yi Chen, did you give the man who hit bamboo face 25 million today?"


    "What?" Xiao Zhu''s soup choked in his throat, "cough, cough --"


    "be careful." Chi Jingxi immediately reached out and patted her back.


    Xiaozhu coughs over, looks to the wind Yi Chen, the eye stares big. "Brother in law, are you stupid?"

 Chapter 430

    Feng Yi Chen is asked a Leng, look to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao took a piece of paper and handed it to Xiao Zhu: "wipe your mouth first."


    "How can you give them so much money?" "That kind of person, you give once, twice, it is a bottomless hole."


    "Xiaozhu, he is not stupid." Gu Hao said: "he wants to use the money to buy our safety. You don''t have to question him. His intention is at least for our good."


    "Sister." Xiaozhu wiped his mouth and frowned: "the problem is that I don''t think it''s worth it. That kind of person doesn''t deserve it."


    Wind Yi Chen looks at small bamboo, also did not speak.


    He was a little surprised at Gu Hao''s understanding. Taking care of this, he didn''t seem to be angry.


    He was looking forward to taking care of herself and expressing her thoughts.


    Gu Hao said again: "I think Yi Chen is not so simple to give 25 million, he is not stupid, he must have follow-up ideas, the 25 million, must be conditional."


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes flash a touch of praise, look to Gu Hao, she knows himself.


    She really knows everything. She''s beautiful and beautiful.


    Wind Yi Chen look Gu good eyes can not help but deep a few, inside is full of love.


    "I don''t know what the meaning is and what the conditions are. I just think that it is better to give hooligans to those children in the mountains. They don''t have the money to read. If they have the money to read, they will certainly be outstanding and cherish the opportunity, which is definitely greater than the value created by these hooligans."


    "You''re only talking about one side." Gu Hao said, "don''t sigh."


    "Sister, I don''t want to owe you any favors." Xiao Zhu looks at the wind Yi Chen. "I can''t afford to sell them."


    "No one wants you to pay it back." The wind Yi Chen sees to her. "I will."


    "The more embarrassed we feel when you say that." Xiaozhu sighed: "there is a feeling of gratitude, is not sister, Jingxi?"


    "What do you want so much for, little girl?" Feng Yi Chen can''t help but hate her: "you are after careful point, have me and Jingxi here to support, the other do not need you and your elder sister tube."


    "I can''t care if you let me." Xiaozhu is self-conscious. "However, I''m going to practice Kung Fu hard. I have to fight against ten. At least I won''t be caught so easily next time."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Chi Jingxi. "You''re in charge of teaching. If you can''t, get a coach."


    "No!" Chi Jingxi immediately shook his head: "my own woman, I teach myself."


    The wind Yi Chen glanced at him one eye, snorted softly: "you are afraid that others embrace with her, embrace to eat small bamboo bean curd?"


    Chi Jingxi was embarrassed and refused to go back: "do you want others to embrace Gu Hao like this?"


    "Go away, my woman, I can only hold it." Wind Yi Chen domineering announcement: "the woman holds all not to be able to."


    "I''ll go." Xiao Zhu couldn''t help but curse.


    "Be polite." "Where do you want to go? It''s all bigger than you. "


    Xiaozhu put out his tongue and sighed helplessly: "money is capricious, domineering, unreasonable, but I think it''s still very handsome, really no cure?"


    "Do you hear me?" Feng Yi Chen looked at Chi Jingxi and said in a deep voice, "your woman also thinks it''s better to have money. Do you want to consider not to be a policeman and do business with me?"


    "No Chi Jingxi almost reflexively refused: "I am not that piece of material."


    "Poor man." The wind Yi Chen glanced at him one eye. "You''ll be poor all your life."


    "Brother in law, don''t say that about Chi Jingxi." Xiaozhu quit and helped Chi Jingxi speak: "Jingxi has a noble style. He likes to be a policeman and serve the public."


    "I also pay taxes to support these policemen." Wind Yi Chen way: "line, you love poor, poor go, as long as you are willing to."


    "Not so poor." "It''s not very good," he said


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "It''s good. It''s better than a beggar."


    Chi Jing gave him a glance. "OK, if this psychological quality is bad, can let you run to commit suicide, also I can bear."


    "Oh Feng Yi Chen chuckled and said, "if you can commit suicide, you can''t be a policeman. It''s not only good quality in heart, but also your skin."


    "Can''t you just say thick?"


    "Afraid to hurt your self-esteem." Wind Yi Chen interface way.


    "I''m shameless in your eyes, and I''m afraid of hurting my self-esteem?"


    "Well, since you like to be a policeman, do something clean and tidy. Don''t always involve others." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Chi Jingxi is a little tense. It''s really hard.


    He felt guilty and really sorry for Xiaozhu.


    So Chi Jingxi has no words.


    Gu Hao looked at the cold field and quietly pulled the pants of the wind Yi Chen.


    He took a good look and shook his head at her.Gu Hao also shakes his head.


    You can''t always run like this.


    "You''re right." Chi Jingxi sighed, "I know, I really have to deal with it well in the future."


    Wind Yi Chen also does not say much: "eat a meal."


    Xiao Zhu looked at them and then looked at Chi Jingxi''s bad appearance. He couldn''t help saying, "OK, I''m useless. If I''m good at it, I can''t be caught. I''ll practice hard later. Brother in law and sister-in-law, when you''ve finished eating, go quickly. We need to practice Kung Fu. "


    "Don''t worry, we won''t delay your practice." Wind Yi Chen interface way.


    Soon, they finished their meal and said goodbye to Chi Jingxi and Xiaozhu.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen go downstairs together. When they go to get the car, Feng Yi Chen takes Gu Hao''s hand and says, "I''m sorry, I didn''t look at my cell phone and didn''t hear the information at that time."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao didn''t care. "You are very nervous about that point, I understand."


    "Go, go up the mountain." He took her hand: "tonight, make it up to you."


    She was stunned, and her heart was inexplicably empty.


    "How are you looking?" The wind Yi Chen side opens the door to ask.


    "Not bad."


    "Next time I come with you, don''t come by yourself." Feng Yi Chen way: "Liang Chen also can carry you to come over."


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "I come to the most comfortable, see is gynecology, I ask you men to accompany, how embarrassed ah."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, thought. "That''s not good. We''ll wait for you outside when you come here. If you feel really embarrassed, you can''t come alone."


    "I see. You are so wordy." Gu Hao gave a long breath, "wordy Mr. Feng, have you entered menopause?"


    "Nonsense." The wind Yi Chen holds her hand tightly: "my youth has not finished, now the body is also very good, still menopause, my hormone has not secreted completely, how possible."


    She chuckled and got into the car.


    The wind Yi Chen stands at the side of the car to look down at her, suddenly ask a way: "big aunt left, can loose a bit."

 Chapter 431

    Gu Hao is flushed all the way, follow the wind Yi Chen to the villa on the mountain.


    As soon as I stopped the car and entered the hall, I saw a candlelight dinner in the dining room.


    The housekeeper waited respectfully. When he saw them coming back, he stepped forward. "Sir, Miss Gu, you are back. The food has just been served."


    "You go down." Wind Yi Chen way: "I and Gu Hao eat more."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded to Gu Hao and left soon.


    There were only two people left in the room. Gu Hao felt much more at ease, but he kept jumping with his heart.


    Wind Yi Chen takes her hand, walk to the dining table edge, have a look, the meal above is very delicate.


    "I''ll wash my hands." Gu Hao took off his bag and coat and put them down to wash their hands.


    The wind Yi Chen also puts the suit down, oneself follow goes to the bathroom.


    But the phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and looked at the number. It turned out to be director Zhong.


    Wind Yi Chen a meal, pick up: "Zhong aunt?"


    "Xiao Chen, can you come to the hospital?"


    "Now?" Feng Yi Chen is very surprised.


    "Yes." Director Zhong said, "it''s you that Ling dad wants to see you and has something to say to you."


    "Are you sure I''ll go now?" The wind Yi Chen is a little worried, in case he is angry, cause to rise again blood pressure again, at that time probably want trouble.


    "I know your worries." Zhong Qing said: "I am also worried, my cousin is also worried, but you Ling dad said, some words, to you, do not say will suffocate, in case of death, will regret for a lifetime."


    Feng Yi Chen pursed lips, and then looked at Gu Hao standing at the door of the bathroom. She had turned her head to look at him and said softly to him, "you go."


    At that moment, the heart of Feng Yi Chen is incomparably guilty, he thinks Gu Hao is really a very good woman.


    He didn''t want to go.


    At least not emotionally.


    But reason told him, to go, this is the morality of a man.


    He cast an apologetic glance at Gu Hao, hesitated, or said to the phone: "OK, I''ll go right now."


    "Be safe on the way."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen walked over, face Gu good, light voice way: "sorry, Gu good."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shook his head: "you go, I''ll eat some more myself, and then I''ll wait for you."


    "Eat more!" He reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    Gu Hao also patted her arm gently and said, "go ahead, the old man''s body is unstable. Don''t stimulate others. If you can, let it go."


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, Mou Guang is the surging of ink color.


    He gazed at Gu Hao, reached out and held her in his arms. With a tight hug, he said in a hoarse voice, "Gu Hao, I will live up to you all my life."


    "I see." Gu hugged him with a laugh.


    He said that.


    He left.


    Looking at his tall back leaving, Gu Hao was dazed for a while, washed her hands, and sat at the table. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it for a while.


    She moved the delicate dishes on the table, got up and went upstairs.


    I took a bath and changed a suit of clothes. I don''t know when to prepare the clothes in the villa. They are all her sizes, which are very suitable.


    Blink of an eye time passed an hour and a half, the wind Yi Chen has not come back.


    Hospitals.


    When the wind Yi Chen comes, looked for Liang Chen first.


    Liang Chen told him: "Mr. Ling is very excited. Although he has recovered a lot, he is still very excited. He may be very angry with you for giving birth to Miss Gu early."


    "I know." The wind Yi Chen nods. "I''m going in."


    When he pushed the door in, Ling chengnian saw him and still looked worried.


    Ding Peiqin quickly said: "Laoling, let''s not be excited. Xiaochen must have a hard time. Don''t be so excited. I don''t have smoke. I can''t have you any more."


    Ling chengnian took a deep breath: "I know, I can''t die yet."


    Director Zhong also sighed: "brother in law, don''t be so excited, some things, you have to see."


    "I can see, but I just don''t understand." Ling chengnian was lying on the hospital bed, his eyes were tangled and painful: "I just don''t understand why Xiaochen was with other women when his cigarette was gone, and he was hiding us."


    The wind Yi Chen goes to go inside, quickly arrived in front of the hospital bed.


    He said, "Dad, it was an accident."


    "What an accident." Ling chengnian was still very excited: "you don''t love smoking. Why do you treat us well?"


    Wind Yi Chen has no speech, silent, looking at him.


    "See, her mother." Ling chengnian is very desperate: "he really doesn''t love smoking."


    "After all these years, why do you mention this again?" Ding Peiqin was helpless to beat out of bed: "I don''t understand why you are entangled in this? He is also angry if he doesn''t look for you, and he is still angry when he finds you. Do you ask him not to look for it all his life"I''m not. I just can''t get through this. He doesn''t love my daughter." Ling chengnian''s eyes were red: "maybe, without him, smoke can''t go to Africa, and will not die abroad."


    "Brother in law." Zhong Qing can''t see it anymore. "You can''t get into the corner any more. You are so, Xiaochen is more self reproached."


    "I feel bad." Ling chengnian took a breath, extremely sad: "I am really very uncomfortable."


    "Brother in law, we all know that you suffer, and we also suffer, but it is meaningless to investigate." Zhong Qing sighed: "that child is very good, not a bad child. As long as you accept it, I firmly believe that they will be filial to you together in the future. What else is better?"


    "I don''t want it." Ling chengnian said in a deep voice, "I have no reason to be filial to me."


    Zhong Qing turned his head, looked at his cousin, and then looked at Feng Yi Chen: "finished, my cousin brother-in-law got into the ox horn tip and couldn''t come out."


    "Dad Wind Yi Chen this just opens a mouth: "this matter is I am not good, you eliminate spirit."


    When Ling chengnian heard his apology, he immediately got angry: "so you admit that you don''t love smoking at all, so you will be with other women after her accidental death for one month."


    Feng Yi Chen brow a wrinkly way: "now, investigate again I before to smoke sentiment how, already had no meaning."


    "You dare not admit it!" Ling chengnian said in a deep voice.


    The wind Yi Chen sees to him, way: "I to Ling smoke, have a clear conscience."


    Ling chengnian frowned, with a trace of anger: "good, good, you can!"


    The wind Yi Chen has no speech.


    Zhong Qing immediately said: "brother-in-law, you call Xiaochen to investigate these, it is really meaningless, I think it is better to call Xiaochen to go."


    "Don''t let him go." Ling chengnian said in a deep voice, "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Brother in law, if you don''t feel well, you can calm down and think about it." Zhong director way: "these years, small Chen to you after all how, you investigate these, really meaningless."


    "Xiao Chen, I''m giving you trouble." Ding Peiqin said apologetically: "Laoling, he can''t come out. Don''t take it to heart."

 Chapter 432

    Late at night, Gu looked at his watch. It has been more than three hours. Now it''s 11 o''clock in the night. Feng Yi Chen has not come back.


    She does not know now Ling Yan''s father exactly how, can because of the wind Yi Chen to lead to the mood more excited, this not easy to calm down the blood pressure, don''t see again the wind Yi Chen and rub up again.


    She wants to make a phone call to ask Feng Yi Chen, but still did not ask after all.


    In this way, time passed by one second, and more than an hour passed.


    It''s more than twelve o''clock, and he hasn''t come back yet.


    Gu Hao didn''t feel sleepy, so he had to wait.


    It is half an hour again, wind Yi Chen this just comes back.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine, she quickly went downstairs to meet him. He had entered the door, and the whole person looked very tired and dispirited.


    Gu Hao only felt that this trip to the hospital, Feng Yi Chen, the whole person seemed to be hollowed out.


    "How?" He took over his suit coat and said, "are you ok?"


    Looking at Gu Hao''s concerned eyes, Feng Yi Chen is very apologetic in his heart. He stares at Gu Hao deeply and says in a soft voice: "nothing, at least not in a coma."


    "Oh." Gu Hao also breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. If you fall into a coma again, you should be worried again. Go to wash it quickly. You must be exhausted."


    "Not bad." He was very sorry to open his mouth: "Gu Hao, let you wait so long, it is my fault."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    The wind Yi Chen deeply stares at her eyes, a long time just way: "I go to take a bath."


    "Do you want anything else to eat?" Gu Hao asked again, "I can warm you up."


    "No more!" Wind Yi Chen way: "help me take clothes, I go to take a bath."


    "Well." Gu Hao goes upstairs.


    Feng Yi Chen is a little bit of appetite, today in the hospital, listening to Ling chengnian''s accusations, he can''t help but think that he has lost his daughter and is an old man who has lost his only child, so he can bear it.


    In the end, Lingyan is gone. It''s understandable that my father is sad.


    In addition, now that he is seriously ill, he doesn''t care.


    Just facing Gu Hao, I''m really sorry to see that she has been waiting for her for so long.


    Two people go up together, Gu Hao follows behind, wind Yi Chen figure is tall and straight, look really tired ceaselessly.


    She had some heartache, helped him find clothes, and she quickly went downstairs to bring him a cup of warm boiled water, came back and put it on the bedside table.


    Wind Yi Chen bubble a bath, half an hour, washed away all tired, the whole person also spirit a lot.


    When he came out, Gu had already been lying on the bed with all the lights turned off, leaving only a small desk lamp at the head of the bed.


    Seeing him come out wrapped in his bathrobe, she said, "there''s warm water. You can drink some and have a rest. I have a lot of work to deal with tomorrow."


    She yawned.


    "You''ve been waiting too long. You''re so sleepy. Don''t wait for me in the future. Just sleep."


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep." Gu Hao put his hand over his mouth, "I''m also worried. If you say it''s ok now, I''m relieved. I''m really sleepy. "


    "I''m sleepy, too, but I can''t sleep." What he said means something.


    Gu Hao nodded, thinking that he was still thinking about Ling dad and understood his difficulties. "Don''t worry too much, the old people''s blood pressure is not good, can not stimulate, tolerance is good."


    "I can''t help it." The wind Yi Chen way: "if you didn''t tell me before, don''t get angry with the old man, I probably can''t help it."


    Because, in the hospital that time, Ling dad really let people irritable.


    At that time, the wind Yi Chen or endure.


    "I can''t help listening to you." Goo laughs. "That''s good. If you can bear with it, it can still be done."


    Feng Yi Chen sat down beside the bed and looked at Gu Hao. She was distressed by her yawning. The candlelight dinner he had said was good and he would come back to celebrate the spring festival tonight. As a result, he was late.


    After drinking the warm water he had prepared, he felt warm in his heart.


    After wiping his hair with a towel, he pulled out the drawer of the bedside table and took out a small bag from it.


    Gu Hao heard the rate of hearing the voice, looked at him, drowsy asked: "you still don''t sleep, are you sleepy?"


    Feng Yi Chen gives her the bag.


    Gu Hao took it and asked in surprise, "what?"


    "See for yourself." He said.


    It''s a little hoarse.


    Gu Hao looked down and saw that the thing in his hand was a plastic package with red color. It looked very small, and there was a ring in the middle.


    She almost understood what it was.


    Then his face turned red.


    Long eyelashes gently tremble, flutter flash out a touch of Shyness: "this all time, you still toss?""I promised you I''d have a wonderful night with you, but now, it''s late in the night, we''ll come once." He opened the quilt and went in.


    "No Gu Hao almost reflexively grabbed the quilt and threw it to him.


    Wind Yi Chen smile, way: "you dally again, we really don''t need to sleep tonight."


    "Yi Chen, I have an interview task tomorrow. I will be very busy the day after tomorrow." Gu Hao said, "and I feel very weak."


    "Did you take the medicine?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Take good care of this to be stunned. "Oh, no, I forgot to take the medicine tonight, and I forgot to have to cook the medicine tomorrow morning."


    Once I went to work, I totally forgot about it.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately eyebrow a frown, take up a telephone, "wait for me a moment."


    He called Liang Chen. "Liang Chen, the last time director Zhong gave Gu Hao a prescription, you should go to the hospital to take it again, and send it to the villa on the mountain, and ask the chef to give the medicine tonight."


    "It''s too late." Take care of the whisper.


    But the wind Yi Chen didn''t manage her, just ordered Liang Chen to decoct medicine all night, supplement before owe, even tomorrow''s also want to boil out.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu haogang wants to talk. Feng Yi Chen has already pressed down to her side. He looks down at Gu Hao and says, "I''ll just take medicine after I''ve tossed about tonight."


    "But --"


    before he finished speaking, he was blocked.


    If you want to export, all of them will be submerged by him.


    Her heart beat so strongly that she could not calm down for a long time.


    Feng Yi Chen''s face lies in her ear, soft voice''s opening way: "Gu Hao, I''m sorry, today I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shakes his head. "I said, don''t mind."


    "But I feel terrible." He whispered, "you know? This is the most oppressive day I''ve had in all these years. "


    Gu Hao a Zheng, gently put his hand around his back, soft voice of the mouth way: "it doesn''t matter, I accompany you."


    Wind Yi Chen speechless looking at her, for a long time, are eyes deep, deeply locked Gu good eyebrows.


    Gu chuckled and yawned again. He couldn''t help laughing: "you see, I''m so sleepy that you have to toss about and I need to drink medicine."


    "Then you sleep with you. I''ll do it myself." He said in a low voice.

 Chapter 433

    "Why did you come by yourself?" She was speechless.


    "Strong, of course." The wind Yi Chen''s big words say: "you do not cooperate, I can only own strong come, you rest assured, I won''t be so rude."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m really tired."


    "I''m not kidding. You sleep with you." Wind Yi Chen feels, if not so once today, really very afflictive.


    He looked down and looked at the delicate facial features, clean and clean, without any cosmetics, but it was so delicate, clean, long spread on the pillow, pure and flawless beauty.


    So naturally.


    Looking at him staring at himself, she is very embarrassed, big eyes flickering, very beautiful.


    "I''m really tired." Gu Hao whispered: "there is really work tomorrow. I have to be busy for three days."


    Wind Yi Chen hangs Mou to look at her, Mou son gush out a lot of mood.


    She is very tired and he has to be considerate.


    Don''t be too selfish.


    "All right." He nods bitterly: "let you go today."


    Goo laughs. "I thought you would ignore my feelings."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, in the eye also gushes out a son smile, "is the feeling that gives you before is I insensible. So you don''t have faith in me. "


    Gu Hao thought about it, gazed at him, and nodded his head honestly.


    "I knew you would miss me that way."


    "I apologize." Gu jokingly said, "I found that you are actually a very good person."


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng: "did you discover?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded: "you are very generous to officer Chi. You treat your friend''s parents as elders. You support yourself and do your filial duty. You really subvert many of my ideas. I admit that I was narrow-minded before."


    Before did not know the wind Yi Chen, now, understood some, really thought he is actually good.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, in the eye flashed a touch of apology and guilt, eyes Dodge, way: "Gu Hao, perhaps, I am not as good as you think, you really don''t want to me like this."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He didn''t speak. He just looked at him. His eyes were warm, soft and bright.


    He means that the elder is Lingyan''s parents.


    Needless to say, Gu Hao also understands the mind of Feng Yi Chen.


    "Gu Hao, I''m sorry. The better I am to other people, the more patient I am, the more sorry I will be to you. For other people, I wronged my own woman and asked you to wait for me. I stood you up. You don''t blame me, but I think so well. I''m really sorry for you."


    His voice sounded so apologetic, low, all in his mood.


    Tangled, guilty, sorry, helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao did not care: "you also said that I am your woman, you wronged me, more easily understood than wronged others."


    Smell speech, the wind Yi Chen whole person one Lin, the eye sharp jump up.


    He looked at Gu Hao and could not believe that she would be so generous.


    "Take care He had a hoarse whisper. "Are you a silly girl?"


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "I think I want a life more than a moment."


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her, really good accident.


    Gu laughed. "Therefore, I have nothing to be aggrieved. No matter who you are accommodating or taking care of, it is your moral principle. As long as you are not dealing with women or cheating, I have nothing to worry about."


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you don''t worry, I won''t associate with any woman, I won''t split up."


    "I believe you." Gu Hao yawned again, "I really want to sleep."


    "Well, sleep."


    After all, he still respected Gu Hao, but he was not willing to toss Gu Hao.


    However, after a night of boiling medicine, or called Gu Hao to drink medicine.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning.


    After drinking the medicine, Gu Hao''s small face wrinkled into a ball, which was very bitter. "Every time I drink Chinese medicine, it''s the same as asking for my life. I''ll get up in the middle of the night to drink medicine. Feng Yi Chen, you just don''t want me to rest."


    "For your health''s sake, of course I will urge you to take medicine." He rinsed her with water, drank it and went back to sleep.


    When I wake up in the morning, Gu Hao receives the call.


    It was a strange number, and she said, "Hello, hello."


    "Gu Hao, I''m Zhong Qing."


    "Is it you?"


    "Right, you don''t make a statement, especially Yi Chen there, you don''t say."


    "Oh." Take care of the direction of the bathroom. "OK."


    "I want to meet you."


    "When?"


    "Can you wait for eight o''clock?"


    "Yes." Take a look at your watch. At seven o''clock, there''s still time.


    They made an appointment to meet at the hospital.


    Gu Hao quickly got up to wash her gargle. She didn''t tell Feng Yichen that she only said that she had something to deal with today and that she should go to the newspaper office quickly.Feng Yi Chen sent her to the newspaper.


    She took a taxi to the hospital and met director Zhong.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Gu Hao probably guessed something, which should be related to Ling chengnian.


    Sure enough, director Zhong said, "well, I found you only as a last resort. I want to ask you a favor."


    "You say, director Zhong." Gu Hao is very frank: "I can help you with anything you need me to do, as long as I can do it."


    "You can do it, but I know it''s very difficult. I''m afraid you will get angry with Yi Chen after you know it."


    "Do you mean Lingyan?" Gu Hao directly expressed the worry of director Zhong.


    "Ah, you know?" Director Zhong was shocked.


    Gu Hao nods. "I know, but Yi Chen does not know that I know he is supporting Ling Yan''s parents."


    Director Zhong was stunned again, "how do you know that?"


    "By chance." Gu Hao said, "tell me what you want me to do."


    "That''s it." Director Zhong sighed: "Ling chengnian, Ling Yan''s father-in-law, is my cousin''s brother-in-law. He''s now in the corner of a cow''s horn. Yi Chen fell in love with you five years ago. He lived with you and gave birth to a son. He didn''t listen to any explanation. He thought it was Yichen who betrayed Ling Yan, so he was angry all the time. We were worried that Ding Peiqin was Ling Yan''s mother and my watch Elder sister, she also met you, we discuss, let you tell Ling Yan father, you and Yi Chen in the end how to return a responsibility, untie his heart knot. "


    Gu Hao was stunned, thought for a while, nodded: "OK, I will appear at the newspaper office at nine o''clock. Let''s go now."


    "Good." Zhong Qing was also very grateful: "thank you for taking care of me. I didn''t mistake you. You are a good girl."


    "You are welcome."


    "Wait, if he says something bad, don''t take it to heart."


    "I don''t care about old people."


    Soon, Gu Hao was taken to Ling chengnian''s ward. At this time, the bodyguard saw Gu Hao and was stunned. He thought he was wrong.


    He repeatedly confirmed that it was Gu Hao, and immediately reported to Liang Chen: "Oh, brother Liang, Miss Gu has been brought to see Mr. Ling by director Zhong. What should I do now?"

 Chapter 434

    "Director Zhong takes Miss Gu to see Mr. Ling?" Liang Chen thought that he had heard wrong, which is too strange. "What is director Zhong doing?"


    "I don''t know." I''m in a hurry, too. "If I knew what to do, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry."


    "When did it happen?" Liang Chen also attached importance to it.


    "Just now, I''ve entered the door." The bodyguard said, "I can only be at the door."


    "Keep an eye on it." Liang Chen quickly picked up the phone and called her.


    "President, director Zhong made an appointment with Miss Gu. The bodyguard sent a message saying that Miss Gu is now in Mr. Ling''s ward and was taken by director Zhong. I don''t know what to do. I feel a little bad, president."


    The wind Yi Chen whole person one Lin, is very astonished, he clenched the mobile phone, the deep voice way: "this is impossible, I just sent Gu Hao to work, how can go to the ward?"


    "I did go to the ward." Liang Chen said: "the bodyguard called me personally. I''ll make sure the newspaper is there


    Wind Yi Chen way: "I go to ward now, keep in touch with the telephone."


    "Yes Liang Chen calls to confirm the newspaper office. Gu Hao is not here because he is not at work yet. He is not here now.


    Inform the wind Yi Chen, this side wind Yi Chen already raced up the car, quickly rushed to the hospital.


    His heart is mixed with the performance he has taken care of these days.


    He is not sure if Gu Hao knows everything, but this time, he must.


    Director Zhong called Gu Hao without telling him. He was very angry.


    He didn''t expect to get such a result from his consistent restraint.


    Originally, some things, do more, it is no longer affection, become should.


    He laughed at himself and the car sped faster.


    Ward.


    Gu Hao was brought in by director Zhong. When he saw the two people lying on the bed, Gu Hao still felt a little cluttered.


    Ding Peiqin, she had seen it once. At that time, she was also haggard. On the left side of the hospital bed, her face was not very good. She looked like a patient.


    And on the right side of the hospital bed, lying man, still wearing a headgear, white gauze so dazzling.


    He is very thin and looks very old.


    The photos of Ling Yan in the cemetery can be seen that Ling Yan is a collection of the advantages of her parents.


    She looked at them, then looked at director Zhong, waiting for director Zhong to speak.


    Director Zhong looked at them and said, "cousin, cousin, I have brought you Xiao Gu."


    As soon as Ling chengnian saw Gu Haoben, he didn''t respond. Hearing director Zhong''s words, Ling chengnian immediately raised his eyes and looked at her. The sight was like a sharp sword, sweeping directly at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao''s heart is tight, for the eyes of Shangling chengnian, she nodded slightly, polite and polite. "Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling."


    "I''m all lying here, will you?" Ling chengnian''s tone is filled with impatience and anger.


    Gu Hao knew that he was in a mood, so he laughed. He was very gentle: "it doesn''t look very good. You should be calm. You should get better."


    Ding Peiqin''s eyes are also looking at Gu Hao. Hearing Gu Hao''s words, she looks at her expression. She has been looking at her, but has not spoken.


    But Gu Hao knows that she is grading herself. She is grading herself with her eyes and heart.


    Take good care of it.


    Ling chengnian looked at her with sharp eyes: "Miss Gu, are you a woman of Xiaochen?"


    Gu Hao pondered slightly.


    Ling chengnian immediately followed: "how, do you dare not admit it? Or what did the wind Yi Chen explain to you, don''t let you say. "


    "Ha ha." Gu Hao Chuchi was happy, as if he had heard a big joke. He laughed naturally.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ling chengnian raised his voice impatiently.


    Gu Hao''s face was still hung with a faint smile, and said: "Mr. Ling, I smile that you are not so easy to handle."


    Ling chengnian glanced at her and said impatiently, "you are less wordy. Answer my question."


    "It''s necessary for you to pay attention to those things when you are lying in the hospital bed? I''m Feng Yi Chen''s girlfriend. Don''t you know all about it? You must know the rest, otherwise you would not have called me today


    Several people are a Zheng, even director Zhong is a Leng, look at Gu Hao''s eyes more surprised.


    "Wind Yi Chen can''t control me what, your identity, I know, but he doesn''t know I know." Gu Hao said: "so there is no such thing as he does not allow me to say that I admit my identity."


    Ling chengnian''s face was very bad, but he didn''t want to admit defeat. Looking at Gu Hao, he raised his chin slightly and was very proud.


    "Did you give birth to Xiao Chen?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded: "five years old, you want to know what, directly ask me, do not go to toss wind Yi Chen, do not go to consume his pity for you.""Do you know what our relationship is?" Ling chengnian sneered and was very unhappy.


    "I know." Gu Hao said: "in his heart, you are his father-in-law."


    Ling chengnian was stunned and gritted his teeth.


    Gu Hao''s tone calmed down. "I met Feng Yichen six years ago and was drugged. We had something that shouldn''t have happened. This is an accident. We never saw it again. I gave birth to a child and didn''t intend to find a father for the child.


    I don''t know that Feng Yi Chen is my son''s father.


    But not long ago, I met with Feng Yi Chen, he looks like my son, I just tested the DNA, confirmed that he is my child''s father.


    Just as it happens, he''s chasing me. We''re in love. That''s it


    Ling chengnian''s eyes widened as if he had heard a joke.


    And Zhong Qing is also very surprised, she looked to Ling chengnian and said: "brother-in-law, you see, this is not Xiaochen has no conscience, it is an accident."


    "Who knows if he lied." Ling chengnian is still very stubborn retort. "How can I know if what Miss Gu said is true."


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Gu Hao thought it was funny. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "Are you worthy of being deceived by me when you lie here now?"


    Ling chengnian was stunned and embarrassed. He couldn''t help but go back: "you''re a girl, how can you get married first?"


    "This is really embarrassing for me." Looking at Ling chengnian, Gu Hao said frankly, "if I can make you feel better, I''m ok. It''s not a day or two to encounter white eyes. I''m used to it!"


    "You are cheeky." Ling chengnian said in a high voice. "You just muddle along like that. You''re a rascal."


    The old man Gu looked so middle-aged that he seemed much more ill.


    She put a little dessert on.


    Really not very easy to make, no wonder wind Yi Chen can be so tired.


    She chuckled and said, "Mr. Ling, I think it. No matter how thick I am, I can''t be as thick as you."

 Chapter 435

    Ling chengnian frowns, with a fierce light on his eyes. He stares at Gu Hao, and is very dissatisfied with Gu Hao''s saying so.


    Gu Hao didn''t apologize or give in.


    Zhong Qing was also worried and called out in a low voice: "Gu Hao, he is a patient."


    "I know." Gu looked at director Zhong, and said faintly, "if a person wants to pamper himself because of his illness and his own misfortune, I think it''s really unfair.


    It''s not fair to other people.


    In this world, any thing, any emotion can not be over consumed and overdrawn. Everyone should grasp a good degree.


    Feng Yi Chen, he is affectionate and righteous. He has done his best to Ling family''s second old man. Can a man with similar situation do so? Thinking in a different place, can you, including director Zhong, do this


    A few people did not speak, obviously was taken good care of these words to shock.


    Ling chengnian is also a face of amazement, like a stick was hit there, a long time can not return to God.


    At this time, the door, the wind Yi Chen already arrived.


    He came here with a lot of dust and just heard Gu Hao''s words.


    He stood at the door in surprise.


    The bodyguard lowered his voice and said, "president, don''t rush in. Miss Gu can do it. I think Miss Gu has the upper hand."


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart is actually cannot say the taste.


    Because Gu Hao is complaining about injustice for him, the guilt and sadness in his heart gush out. Gu Hao also helps her to speak when she knows.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Inside the house.


    Gu Hao is facing director Zhong. These words are for director Zhong as well as for Ling chengnian and Ding Peiqin.


    Seeing that they were silent, Gu Hao said again: "any feeling of excessive consumption will eventually turn into hatred. If you don''t know how much you want, it will be overdrawn."


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me here?" Ling chengnian was said to be angry, angry face, staring at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao was not angry, but looked at him with a smile: "I was not qualified, but now I feel unqualified. I just love Feng Yichen. He went back last night and was very tired. I can see that he has been very tolerant.


    Two old now to the wind Yi Chen request and the anger, are in the consumption he and your daughter''s former affection.


    Do you want him to have no more affection for your daughter in this life, and hope to see such a result? "


    Ling chengnian wants to say something again. It may be because Gu Hao''s words are too fierce. He opens his mouth and takes a breath, which is very uncomfortable.


    Gu Hao didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth. He said faintly: "I know what I said is not very pleasant to hear, but I think, at least now, or in this life, in Feng Yichen''s heart, your daughter has always had a certain weight, and I will not investigate the past, because that is his past, and I can''t participate in it.


    I can understand and feel that his respect, care and support for you comes from a sense of responsibility and morality.


    But that doesn''t mean you can treat him badly several times.


    Mr. Ling, it''s almost OK. Let out your emotions. We will meet each other in the future.


    If you are worried about my existence, there is any hindrance to the maintenance and care of you after Feng Yichen, you really don''t have to worry.


    I will not stop him. I also hope that he will take care of you and do his bit for the rest of his life. "


    "You, are you so generous?" Ling chengnian obviously didn''t believe it. Naturally, he was still impolite.


    Goo laughs. "It''s not that I''m generous, it''s that I don''t have to worry about it."


    Ling Yan died, there is no need to think about the past.


    There is no conflict at all.


    It''s too unmeasurable to argue with a woman who died unfortunately.


    "I don''t believe it." Ling chengnian still snorted.


    Gu Hao is also very happy. "What do I care about? I''d better take a rest if you care about your old age.


    Mr. Ling, let''s reach a consensus. You should treat Feng Yichen better, and I will promise to urge him to treat you well. If you think I''m not in the eye, I can even visit you and be your friends. "


    Ling chengnian still pursed his lips, but did not speak. He seemed to have been told by Gu Hao and had no strength.


    Ding Peiqin has never opened her mouth. Now she looks at Gu Hao with tears in her eyes. She sighs.


    "Miss Gu, what you said is right. It''s because we are too much of ourselves. We are really not kind to Xiaochen."


    Gu Hao looks at her and can feel her mood.


    Ding Peiqin sighed: "think about my daughter, what else can you care about. But then again, my daughter, even if she is alive, doesn''t necessarily have Xiaochen to do more for us. Now we can do this, and really should be satisfied. "Gu looked at her with a little apology. "Auntie, I may have been a little bit heavy."


    "No Ding Peiqin shakes her head and smiles bitterly. "It''s Laoling who is too ignorant and has got into the top of the ox horn again, but it''s OK. We are really relieved now. We know you, Miss Gu. You are a girl with courage and tolerance. It''s really good."


    Ding Peiqin''s voice is suddenly, she sat in the hospital bed, looking at Gu Hao, apologetic smile.


    Gu Hao also smiles.


    Ding Peiqin looks at Ling chengnian. "Laoling, you should also put it down. Originally, we have said that we hope Xiaochen can find a woman who knows how to be cold and warm and spend his life with him. It''s not found. It''s very good, isn''t it?"


    Ling chengnian was a little embarrassed and hummed: "who knows if she is a figure of Xiaochen what?"


    "What do you care about when others plot Xiaochen, but not you?" Ding Peiqin retorted.


    "Hum!" Ling chengnian also argued: "smart, I think Xiaochen is not her opponent."


    "Cousin, what does this have to do with you?" Director Zhong can''t see it. "You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t mention the past. Today we meet in such a way. I''m really sorry for Xiaochen."


    "Shake hands and make peace." Gu Hao looks at Ling chengnian, walks over, squats down by the bed and looks at the stubborn and face saving old man.


    In his old age, he still needs face.


    She can understand the mood of Feng Yi Chen.


    And she couldn''t be angry with the old man.


    Ling chengnian looked at his own care and squatted beside the bed with a smile. He frowned and asked, "are you a girl, are you stupid?"


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, still smiling: "should be normal, I don''t feel silly."


    "You''re not normal." Ling chengnian glanced at her. "Other women will be very angry when they know that we are looking for you like this. If you still shake hands with us, you are either holding back the purpose or you are stupid."

 Chapter 436

    Gu Hao was really laughed at.


    "If you want to talk about the purpose, you really have it." Gu Hao looked at him, and his eyes were clear and clean: "I hope that those who have suffered misfortune can cherish their future life more. Those who have made mistakes will repent and start a new life. Those who have been doing good deeds can have good results.


    My wish is good, behavior is not excessive, in order to get good, life calm.


    I hope that Feng Yichen will be happy, not entangled in you, not entangled in me, everyone and the United States, such a life, conducive to your later life, but also more conducive to my and his feelings.


    I hope my son can grow up in an environment where parents are united and loving.


    I also hope that the next time I see director Zhong and your second elder, we can nod and smile instead of saying evil words to each other.


    That''s what I''m trying to do.


    If you say that I am greedy, I have more greedy. I hope to shake hands with you and make peace with you. I can come to see you occasionally and do my bit. You have one more elder friend who can speak, and I have two more elder friends who can speak. "


    Not only Ling chengnian stayed, but also director Zhong and Ding Peiqin.


    Across a door, the wind Yi Chen outside the door is more rigid in the door.


    His eyes were hot, a little damp, and they were overflowing.


    The bodyguard also hears to have the feeling very much, he secretly looks at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen pursed tight lip, very restrain.


    "Ah Ling chengnian sighed, looked at Gu Hao and said, "Miss Gu, I apologize to you."


    Gu Hao burst into laughter. "Uncle, I apologize to you, too."


    Ling chengnian also laughed, a little embarrassed. "When you''re old, you shouldn''t take it to heart. I just have a little taste."


    "Understandable." Gu Hao said frankly: "every father and mother are eager to love their son."


    "Thank you for understanding." Ling chengnian pulled his lips: "you go back, I think about it."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded and stood up: "uncle, auntie, come to see you some other day."


    Ling chengnian was stunned, "will you really come to see us?"


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll come."


    Ling chengnian nodded: "OK, you come, have time to come, I still want to hear you say about people, although can not come down, but also very enjoyable."


    Several people are laughing.


    Director Zhong also said: "brother in law, you are so, we are all at ease. You see how embarrassed and miserable you made Xiaochen yesterday.


    Now, Xiao Gu is very reasonable. You can rest assured that her child has to go to work. When it''s time, I''ll send her away. "


    "Let''s go." Ding Peiqin looks at Gu Hao, and suddenly rolls down the jade bracelet from his own hand and hands it to Gu Hao. "Boy, this is a gift from your uncle and me. Thank you for coming and saying these words to us."


    Gu Hao looked at Ding Peiqin and immediately shook his head: "Auntie, it''s not necessary. This is too expensive. I can''t take it because I want it."


    "You look down on me." Ding Peiqin said.


    "She''s stupid." Ling chengnian hummed: "this girl is very silly."


    Director Zhong took it from Ding Peiqin''s hand and forced it into Gu Hao''s hand. He said, "take it, Gu Hao. This is your aunt Ding''s wish. She has no one to send it to you. If you send it to you, you can keep it."


    No one sent it.


    It''s very sad.


    Gu looked at her, reached the bedside, bent down to hold Ding Peiqin, and said softly, "thank you, auntie. I''ll come to see you again."


    Ding Peiqin froze and then nodded.


    The atmosphere was a little warm and a little sad.


    Director Zhong soon left with Gu Hao.


    As soon as he opened the door, Gu Hao went up to Feng Yi Chen. He was standing one meter away, looking at her. His eyes were very deep, extremely bright, and twinkling with stars.


    Director Zhong is also a Leng, opened his mouth, did not shout out, and immediately brought the door to.


    She walked to the wind Yi Chen side, low voice way: "sorry small Chen."


    Wind Yi Chen did not speak, just looking at Gu Hao.


    Director Zhong saw their feelings. She didn''t say anything. She patted the shoulder and turned back to the ward.


    Outside, Gu Hao is also surprised, she did not expect to come out to see the wind Yi Chen.


    She looked at him, went over and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    No words.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her deeply, the next moment, he suddenly reaches out a hand, a hook takes care of good waist, gave the person to embrace in the bosom.


    The wind Yi Chen embraces Gu to get up, a few steps go forward, far away from the ward door.


    When he reached the corner, he turned to take care of her under his own wings and looked down at her.


    "I''m really late." Gu looked at him, "can you take me back? It''s too late. "


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen voice low dumb open mouth, very low voice, low dumb left only very weak breath voice.But it is so restrained, magnetic.


    Gu Hao looked at him and said, "did you hear that?"


    "Take care." Feng Yi Chen called her name again.


    Gu Hao whispered: "I''m sorry, I actually know. I knew when you confessed that day. I knew that you went to the grave that day and saw you go to Ling Yan''s grave, I guessed everything."


    I see.


    The wind Yi Chen incomparably surprised.


    It turns out that she already knew that day. No wonder these times, her words are so strange.


    But so broad-minded.


    He was ashamed of himself in front of her.


    He is not honest enough, and he is also a villain''s heart.


    Looking at in front of incomparably candid Dangdang, bosom is like the broad woman of the sea, breeze Yi Chen looks deep.


    "Don''t apologize to me. It''s me who should apologize." The wind Yi Chen voice hoarse open mouth, low eyebrow looks at Gu Hao, "you are so beautiful, but I have bad deeds, the better you are, the more inferior I am."


    Gu Hao was stunned, chuckled and looked down at his watch. The time was coming.


    "Yi Chen." Her hand caught his arm: "I really can''t have time. We''ll talk about it in the evening. I have to go back to the newspaper now."


    In fact, he has a lot of words, but those words can''t be spoken out. In a short time, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    He nodded. "Well, I''ll take you to the newspaper. I''ll see you later in the evening."


    "Take care of your children in the evening."


    "Good." He nodded: "give it to me!"


    Until he got on the car and sat quietly in it. He drove steadily and fast.


    Along the way, he was quiet, too.


    Until to the door of the newspaper office, Gu good-looking to him, in a hurry way: "I''m too late, Yi Chen, I went first."


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening." The wind Yi Chen gets off to send her.


    "Good." Take care and go inside.


    The wind Yi Chen also follows in.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    "Take a back door with Lin Fanghua."


    "What''s the back door?"


    "Go in and talk about it." The wind Yi Chen reaches out to take her shoulder.


    Two people come in together.


    Gu Hao quickly broke away from him and entered the room. Du Qiang saw her and immediately said, "good Gu, the prosecution is looking for you. Go to the chief editor''s office."


    "To me?" Gu Hao was stunned and didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 437

    "Yes, for you." Du Qiang said to her, "in the editor''s office, three people came."


    "Why do you want me?" Gu Hao asked again.


    Feng Yi Chen is also a Zheng, a little surprised, then he probably guessed what.


    "I don''t know." Du Qiang looks at the wind Yi Chen ha ha a smile: "the wind Mr. you also came."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded slightly, this just to Gu Hao way: "should be to do final inquiry, Chen lifeI''s case wants to open a court."


    Gu Hao nods. "I see. Let''s go. I''ll go to the editor''s office first."


    They walked quickly to the editor''s office.


    Gu Hao knocked on the door and heard Lin Fanghua''s voice coming from inside: "come in."


    Gu Hao pushed the door and entered. Sure enough, he saw three people sitting on the reception sofa, two men and one woman, all in uniform.


    Lin Fanghua was also present.


    Gu Hao walks in, the wind Yi Chen also follows closely.


    As soon as the prosecutor looked at Gu Hao, he was stunned and said, "Mr. Feng is here, too?"


    Wind Yi Chen walks in, tiny nod head, see to them, open a way: "yes."


    "Since Mr. Feng is here, please have a seat." Lin Fanghua spoke quickly.


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen also sat down.


    "Mr. Feng, Ms. Gu, we are here to have an in-depth inquiry with Ms. Gu, who may need to testify in court at that time." The woman inspector said.


    "All right, I''ll do what''s needed. I''ll cooperate with you." Gu Hao accepted it calmly.


    "Well, Ms. Gu, let''s get started."


    Wind Yi Chen takes mobile phone, sent a message to go out, sit there, quiet also do not speak.


    He seems to be very calm, but sitting there has a strong aura.


    The prosecutors are also routine, asking about what happened that day.


    Finally, the male examiner asked: "Ms. Gu, Chen lifeI has been seriously injured. Although other aspects are OK, he can never become a man in the future. According to the law, he has constituted a level 10 disability. Ms. Gu, how did this injury come from? "


    Gu Hao heart a stiff, subconsciously to see the wind Yi Chen, wind Yi Chen micro can not check the head.


    Gu Hao said, "I don''t know. I was scared that day. I don''t know how he hurt me."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly nods.


    He had arranged a lawyer to speak to Gu Hao.


    For people like Chen lifeI, being hurt like this and never being a man again is the greatest kindness to the world.


    "Ms. Gu, how can you not know?" The prosecution is obviously not satisfied with Gu''s answer.


    Gu Hao was also very calm: "that day I was the victim, I was almost forced by him, I was very scared, flustered, how can I know what happened to him."


    The person of procuratorial side looks at not to say, look at Xiang Feng Yi Chen immediately.


    "Mr. Feng, you are also a party. You should have an impression of what happened that day."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "yes, very impressive, that day Gu Hao was hurt by Chen lifeI. If I arrived a step late, it would be a tragedy."


    "How could Chen lifeI be so seriously injured?"


    "You have to ask Chen lifeI." Feng Yi Chen''s eyes are sharp. "At that critical moment, I just take care of it, but I don''t pay attention to it."


    "Chen lifeI said you hurt him."


    "Maybe I kicked him in a hurry, accidentally kicked to the key, I didn''t notice where to kick."


    Look at each other.


    "Mr. Feng, we want to make sure whether we have deliberately retaliated against Chen lifeI."


    "Intended revenge?" The wind Yi Chen light looks at them, seems to smile not to smile, the eyes are very deep, deep lets the person is slightly one Zheng. "Is it necessary for me to be polite to a man who wants to be a strong woman?"


    "I would like to ask the two men here that your woman is hurt by a man and almost becomes his woman. Are you angry?"


    Both male examiners are in a daze, which is a bit embarrassing.


    The wind Yi Chen sees again to that female pick up, "if your man is hurt to you almost be strong indifferent, how do you think?"


    The female examiner was very embarrassed.


    "At that time, I was very angry. It was estimated that the kick was very serious, and the level 10 disability might also happen. If you want to know anything else, my lawyer team dealing with this incident is on the way. You can talk about it in detail later." Wind Yi Chen this word throws to them, several people are a Zheng.


    "Can I say a few words?" Lin Fanghua said.


    "All right, Ms. Lin," you said


    "Chen lifeI and I have been married for nearly 20 years. He was found cheating during his marriage. Gu Hao suggested several times that Gu Hao committed himself to him and was rejected by Gu Hao. He held a grudge against him, so he started this way." What Lin Fanghua said is very candid: "he is a person who has problems in his character."


    "Ms. Lin, as far as we know, you have divorced him now."


    "Yes." Lin Fanghua frowned: "he is an adulterous man, don''t you think I should divorce?""No, no, we don''t mean that." "Even Chen lifeI has the right to be treated equally," the woman explained


    "Equal treatment, no one is unequal to him, if not, he would be dead now." Lin Fanghua said in a deep voice.


    She was already upset.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Feng Yi Chen also at this time interface way: "you want to safeguard his interest is beyond reproach, you can take legal way completely, take evidence to speak, criminal and civil we all accompany."


    "Mr. Feng, you don''t have to be so resistant. We are going through the procedure, which is also a routine interrogation. The court will be held soon."


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak.


    Lin Fanghua said: "if people like Chen lifeI are not punished by law, that is the greatest harm to women who have such a duty. I just hope you can handle them impartially."


    "Of course."


    "Ms. Gu, we need to talk to you about the details of that day."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng. "I''ve already said it. I said it before."


    "It needs to be understood."


    "When the lawyer arrives, you can talk." Wind Yi Chen tone is very serious.


    Several people looked at each other again, felt the obstruction of Feng Yi Chen here, and it may be difficult to get different testimony here.


    "Dudu --"


    knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    After seeing the reform wind of a total of two, the west wind of a person immediately opened the door


    It is the lawyer of wind Yi Chen, they come soon.


    "You are here at a good time. The prosecutors should ask for some details separately. You two will accompany her."


    "Yes


    Lin Fanghua said, "go to our conference room, Du Qiang. You take people with you."


    Gu Hao pursed her lips and looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen also is tone calm: "Gu Hao, answer truthfully, have our lawyer in, you need not worry too much."


    "Well." Gu Hao also gave him a smile and went to the conference room.

 Chapter 438

    The room only left the wind Yi Chen and Lin Fanghua.


    "Mr. Feng, why did you come so early?"


    "I''m here to tell you that the court is about to open. But judging from the news, Chen lifeI seems to have said something he shouldn''t have said in the detention center." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "I didn''t think of it." Lin Fanghua said: "he is such a man, has been abandoned, simply broken pot broken."


    "He wants to pull me into the water." Wind Yi Chen faint smile.


    "Beyond our means." Lin Fanghua also sighed. "He''s going out of his way."


    Feng Yi Chen slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Fanghua: "the prosecutor wants to get a breakthrough from Gu Hao and prove how his level 10 disability is going on."


    "I checked the law and found that Chen lifeI''s behavior was very bad. He should be sentenced to at least three years'' imprisonment and not more than ten years'' imprisonment."


    Wind Yi Chen has no speech.


    In any case, Chen lifeI can not escape the sanctions.


    Gu Hao was taken into the meeting room.


    As soon as the prosecutor sat down, he said, "since the two lawyers are here, let''s start, Ms. Gu. You are going to give us a detailed account of how it started and what happened that day."


    Before Gu Hao opened his mouth, the lawyer called by Feng Yichen opened his mouth: "Su Jian, Yang Jian, Li Jian, I''m Gao He, and this is Han Ziyu, my assistant. We are responsible for all the affairs of Ms. Gu.


    As for the details at that time, we have detailed records at the police. If you ask again today, let Ms. Gu recall the frightening past events again, which will only aggravate the fear in my client''s heart.


    Since that incident, my client has never had a good sleep. You can see that she has heavy bags under her eyes, which is the result of long-term insomnia. "


    Gu Hao was stunned. This lawyer Gao is so powerful that he even said so.


    She didn''t sleep well last night, which is not the case.


    But the lawyer said so, she did not dare to speak, can only droop her eyes and wait quietly.


    Several prosecutors also know that Feng Yichen''s lawyer, the Minister of justice of Feng''s group, has never lost a case, especially good at economic disputes.


    "Lawyer Gao, this is a routine inquiry."


    "Su Jian." Lawyer Gao also gave a faint smile and had a good attitude: "Ms. Gu is a victim. She has a shadow in her heart. I asked today. On the day of the trial, how many painful memories does a woman have to experience from being hurt to the end of the court?"


    Several people frowned.


    "In my opinion, routine inquiry is an excuse. We might as well be frank and show your sincerity."


    "The interests of Ms. Gu need to be protected, so does Chen lifeI."


    Lawyer Gao chuckled: "we have never prevented the prosecution from seeking interests for Chen lifeI."


    "Lawyer Gao, you are obstructing our case." Su Jian frowned and still had an attitude.


    "I think it''s su Jian who is trying to embarrass us, Ms. Gu."


    "Lawyer Gao, we need to know now what happened to Chen lifeI''s grade 10 disability."


    Lawyer Gao frowned.


    "Ms. Gu, you are the client. You need to answer this question."


    "How did you get the grade 10 disability?" Gu Hao pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at Su Jian. She said, "you have to ask the doctor or the disability department. I really don''t know how to get here."


    As soon as he said this, several people were stunned.


    Lawyer Gao and lawyer Han are both stunned and then smile.


    "The doctor and the Disability Assessment Department concluded that his body was beaten and had a tendency to be severely beaten and crushed, so that was why he was so severely beaten." Su Jian opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Feng has just said that he may have been kicked hard in a hurry. Ms. Gu, we want to hear what you say


    "Is Su Jian trying to induce a confession?" Gu Hao looked at him, his big eyes were very magnanimous: "I don''t remember, I also fought. At that time, I had no time to care about what was going on. I couldn''t answer all the questions. I only remember that he wanted to hurt me. Almost, I was hurt."


    Indeed, think of that matter, Gu Hao still has lingering fear.


    If not wind Yi Chen arrived, she may be over.


    Think of it, can''t help but hit a thrill.


    Su Jian was shocked by her question and looked at Gu Hao. A sharp light flashed through his eyes.


    "It seems that Ms. Gu doesn''t want to cooperate."


    "I''m very cooperative." Gu Hao said bluntly: "you just don''t believe it, so I have nothing to do."


    "The Soviet prosecutor, we''d better look at the court session and see how the court judges."


    Su Jian see can''t ask what, light smile: "good, then see you when the court session."


    "Good to say."


    The prosecutors are leaving soon.


    Gu Hao sighed.


    Feng Yi Chen has come to look for Gu Hao. At the door of the meeting room, he looks at Gu Hao with concern, and lawyer Gao comes over."President, Ms. Gu''s response is much better than I thought. Ms. Gu is more than enough to deal with alone." Lawyer Gao really praises Gu Hao.


    The wind Yi Chen smile slightly, sink voice way: "I choose the woman, nature is the best."


    Lawyer Gao said with a smile, "yes, only in this way can we match you."


    Wind Yi Chen nods: "you go back."


    "Yes


    The two lawyers left quickly with the door closed.


    Wind Yi Chen looks at Gu good, she also raises an eye to look at oneself.


    He went over and sat down on the conference table in front of her and looked down at her.


    "Scared?"


    Gu Hao''s body is a little stiff and nervous. When he asked, he felt warm in his heart.


    She shook her head. "Not afraid."


    "Chen lifeI wanted to kill me and hurt him too much." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu was very worried: "will he do you any harm?"


    "No Wind Yi Chen way: "don''t worry."


    "Well." Although nodding, Gu Hao is still a little worried.


    "You go to work, I''ll go back and deal with it." Wind Yi Chen way: "come to pick you up in the evening."


    "Good."


    Soon, he left. She took a deep breath and turned to work with Lin Fanghua.


    "Editor in chief, I''m going out to interview."


    "Take care, are you really good?" Lin Fanghua saw that she was the same as nobody else. She was still worried: "maybe next week, you can deal with these things and talk about it later."


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "I don''t need to deal with it, and there is still some time for the court session. We can''t always wait for our work."


    "Take care of it. Good job." Lin Fanghua said, "in this case, go ahead and wait for your triumph."


    Just out of the editor''s office, Gu Hao received a call from he Jingting.


    "Gu Hao, Professor Li has made an appointment for you. Today, there are three professors in the lecture hall. They are going to attend a literature salon today. Come on, I''ll show you how to get familiar with it, and do this interview by the way."


    "OK, I''ll take my colleague Du Qiang with me."


    "Whatever you want." He Jingting is very cheerful.

 Chapter 439

    Gu Hao was just about to hang up when he Jingting said in a hurry: "by the way, Gu Hao, you have to wear a formal dress, including your colleagues. This is a kind of salon with banquet nature."


    "Dress?" Take care of it. It''s a little unexpected. "So formal?"


    "Yes." He Jingting road.


    "Well, let''s get ready at once."


    Gu Hao reported to Lin Fanghua very soon. When he heard that he wanted to wear a dress, Lin Fanghua immediately made a bold decision: "OK, well, I''ll send a driver to take you there. First go to the shopping mall to buy the dress, and then send you to the exhibition center. When you come back, you can take a taxi. The dress and the fare are all from the newspaper office."


    It''s so cool. Gu can see that Lin Fanghua is not such a broken woman.


    She nodded with a smile.


    The driver took them to the mall to buy a dress. After changing, they rushed to the exhibition center.


    All the way, Du Qiang and the driver were saying to Gu Hao: "Miss Gu, you''ll have to wear more skirts in the future. How beautiful they look."


    "You''ve talked all the way Gu Hao is embarrassed to be nagged.


    From trying on the clothes to now, they have never stopped. Their eyes are amazing and their mouth is wordy.


    "It''s really good-looking." Du Qiang said with a smile: "if you wear a skirt in front of Mr. Feng, you will surely attract his eyes."


    Gu Hao thought of Feng Yichen, shaking his head and laughing. She didn''t wear a skirt. She was too inconvenient to wear a skirt. She was always on guard. For example, she met Xiao merteng last time. Since then, she has hardly worn a skirt.


    If he Jingting had not said it was a more formal occasion, she would not have bought a dress.


    Du Qiang is also wearing a dark suit and tie, which makes the whole person more energetic.


    Just with this nagging, immediately cut off the handsome.


    "I''m a man." Du Qiang was very enthusiastic: "Gu Hao, you must listen to me. You, just in front of Mr. Feng, wear more skirts to keep your charm unchanged."


    The implication is very obvious, don''t let the wind Yi Chen throw her.


    Gu looked so worried that he also chuckled: "OK, I know."


    Du Qiang is really convinced, gossip is so serious.


    Literature salon is held in the Exhibition Hotel of Jibei International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    By the time they arrived, they had already seen that the vehicles were full, and it seemed that there were a lot of people coming.


    Get out of the car and take a breath.


    Du Qiang stood by her side, carrying a camera bag in his hand. "Take care of it, shall we go like this?"


    "Let''s go." Gu Hao waved to the driver to leave.


    She and Du Qiang also entered the hotel.


    "Take care Suddenly, not far from the front came the voice of he Jingting.


    Gu Hao followed the voice and saw he Jingting in a dark dress standing there. Yushu Linfeng was walking towards her with a smile.


    There was a smile in his eyes, which was amazing.


    "It''s beautiful." In front of him, he Jingting looked at Gu Hao and sincerely praised: "youth, pure, intellectual, clean."


    She chose a white dress, regular, just showing off the round shoulder, white arm, symmetrical and slender.


    Before, when she just changed lines, she also felt very nice and liked this kind of lady''s skirt very much.


    "You''re handsome, too." Gu responded with a laugh: "this is my colleague, Du Qiang."


    "Hello, Mr. He." Du Qiang quickly reached out his hand and shook hands with he Jingting.


    "Hello, Du Qiang. Just call me brother ho." He Jingting smiles and shakes hands with him, polite and thoughtful: "please."


    "All right, Hogo."


    Entering the hall, he Jingting is taking good care of him. He is very upright today. With Gu Hao around, he attracts a lot of attention as soon as he enters the door.


    "Mr. He." Before we got inside, we heard someone shouting congratulations to the court.


    It''s a girl. It seems that there are a lot of people chatting up.


    However, he Jingting just nodded slightly and did not speak.


    He took Gu Hao and walked inside.


    From time to time, there are women chatting up, but he Jingting just nodded slightly and ignored.


    Gu Hao found that those women called him, and when they saw that he should not, they finally looked at themselves with indignation, as if it was their own reason.


    She felt so wronged.


    "Well, you have so many pursuers and they are all so beautiful. Why don''t you pay attention to them?"


    "Why should I take care of them?" He Jingting asked.


    "Er!" Gu Hao was taken aback and responded, "if you ignore them, they think I''m your own. You can see that they are so enchanting and beautiful. If you look at me, it''s really frightening, and it''s not just a person."


    "Aren''t you who I am?" He Jingting suddenly stretched out his hand and blinked at her. It was just as cynical as throwing a wink at her. The next second, he reached out and held Gu Hao''s waist tightly."Since you are so worried, help me to the end, and help me block it."


    Gu Hao took a breath and immediately reached out to pat him: "what are you doing? I''m a man with a boyfriend. "


    "Yes, your boyfriend is still a vinegar jar." He Jingting said with a smile, and did not let go: "that''s why I asked you to help me block ah, blow away these beautiful young women, but also test your man."


    "Boring." Gu Hao still stood up, took his hand and said, "don''t do this. I refuse any physical contact. I won''t help you."


    "What can I do if you help?" He Jingting said: "can''t all offend you?"


    "Duqiang can help you." Gu Hao said to push Du Qiang to he Jingting.


    Once did not stand firm, Du Qiang''s center of gravity fell to he Jingting''s arms.


    He took a breath and yelled, "look, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll help you to celebrate the death of Ge Yong." Gu Hao Dao.


    He Jingting is also a fool, crazy.


    Du Qiang whispered, "I, I, I''m not that kind of thing."


    Gu ignored him and went inside.


    He Jingting helped Du Qiang to his feet and said, "don''t worry, I''m not. I''m not interested in men."


    Du Qiang was disheartened. "Brother he, have you known Gu Hao for many years? You''re all kidding. "


    "Well." He Jingting looked at the back and enchanting figure in front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''ve known for many years, er, good enough to have a relationship between two sides. It''s just that she, ah, only inserts a knife into me, helping me is afraid that Feng Yichen is jealous."


    "Mr. Feng is really overbearing." Du Qiang said: "that time, I had a meal with Gu Hao in a fast food restaurant, and I was almost killed by Mr. Feng''s eyes. I think it''s better to have more than one thing and keep a distance."


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Du Qiang is also very honest, don''t want to cause trouble for himself, especially the person like Feng Yi Chen.


    He Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Seeing his disapproval, Du Qiang immediately said: "really, Mr. Feng is really fierce. Our former editor in chief, Gu Hao, was kicked out by Mr. Feng. He can''t be a man in this life. It''s said that Xinzai is a role like chief manager and father-in-law, and he has to spend the rest of his life in prison. Therefore, it''s good to provoke anyone, but Gu Hao doesn''t want to."

 Chapter 440

    "What''s going on?" He Jingting suddenly regained consciousness, and his eyes were filled with worry: "who hurt Gu hao?"


    "Former editor in chief." Du Qiang realized what he had said: "Oh, it''s too gossipy. Anyway, it''s all dealt with. Er, it''s OK. With Mr. Feng''s protection, who dares to hurt Mr. Feng''s woman."


    He Jingting frowns and ignores Du Qiang. He goes straight to Gu Hao''s figure.


    To the side, he did not say a word, a buckle good wrist, pull to a post behind.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Hao was startled by the strength of his wrist.


    "You were hurt by the former editor?" He Jingting said in a deep voice: "how did it hurt?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and immediately realized that it was Du Qiang who said it.


    He''s a real gossip.


    She took a long breath and said, "that matter of how long has passed, and the court will be held immediately. You can rest assured that it has been dealt with."


    He Jingting looks down at Gu Hao, his eyes are serious. "Because had wind Yi Chen, so ignore me this friend''s help?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, was said a little surprised.


    She looked at he Jingting.


    He stood there, with deep eyebrows and deep eyes. When she looked at him seriously, he showed a smile that was not like a smile.


    That face is also angular, very handsome. In the past, I thought that there was no distance between us. Now, I always feel that the smile seems to have a distance.


    It''s a smile, but it looks so sad.


    Gu Hao thought that he didn''t need him to care, so he had a gap in his heart.


    She immediately shook her head: "how can it be? We are friends, good friends for life. I don''t think it will change at any time. You see, this is not an interview, and you have also introduced me. How can I not need your help? "


    Frankly speaking, this kind of help, she does not need the wind Yi Chen, also does not want the wind Yi Chen to help.


    Work is her job.


    He Jingting chuckled and said, "Gu Hao, you are right. We are friends for life. Remember, we are forever."


    "Of course." Gu Hao was stunned and said, "you are really like a woman. You look a little sad."


    He Jingting still looks down at her, also does not speak, as if acquiesced.


    Is it a woman?


    Still sad?


    Gu Hao Zheng Zhuo moment, he said: "go, I''ll take you there."


    "Oh." Gu Hao nods.


    He Jingting turns around and takes a big step. Take good care of it.


    Du Qiang also quickly followed up.


    After passing through the crowd, they went into the hall, took a turn in the middle, and entered the corridor. The rooms on both sides wrote the rest room and the reception room.


    He Jingting stands at the door of a rest room and knocks.


    Just heard a female voice inside: "come in."


    "A woman professor?" Gu Hao lowered his voice and asked he Jingting.


    He Jingting nodded, looked at her, and nodded: "yes, a female professor."


    "Who is it?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Not on your list." He Jingting said: "but, it will definitely let you not come in vain."


    "Who the hell is that?"


    "Go in and you''ll find out."


    He opened the door, took a deep breath and followed closely.


    Du Qiang followed in.


    I saw that inside is a no small lounge, about 20 square meters, sofa is cloth art, very warm.


    A middle-aged woman was sitting on one of the separate sofas. She kept her figure very well. She wore a black dress, which was very generous.


    Gu Hao calmed down and suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "is it Ye Lanxi painter?"


    He Jingting shrugged. "Yes."


    When the woman inside heard Gu Hao''s exclamation, she raised her eyes and looked at her. She took the gold rimmed glasses on the tea table beside her and put them on. Her delicate facial features were immediately covered up.


    That''s it.


    Ye Lanxi is an illustrator of Jibei publishing house. Most of the paintings of children''s books published in Jibei are from ye Lanxi''s hands. Moreover, Professor Ye is still teaching in the Academy of fine arts of Jibei University.


    Gu Hao knows that she has read a lot of her illustrations, interviews and introductions.


    However, she did not expect that he Jingting would introduce Professor Ye Lanxi to her.


    "If I had known it was such a beautiful girl and a spirited young man, I would have been interviewed earlier." Professor Ye Lanxi was very funny. Looking at Gu Hao and Du Qiang, he said, "come in and sit down casually. You don''t have to be stiff."


    "Professor Ye." Gu Hao was very excited. His eyes were full of light, and he was very formal: "I didn''t expect to know you."


    "Yes, if he Jingting introduced us earlier, we would have known each other." Ye Lanxi smiles. Please take care of yourself and take a seat with Du Qiang, but he orders he Jingting: "he Jingting, please call us a pot of tea. Oh, young people like coffee. Do you want tea or coffee?"Gu Hao immediately said, "don''t bother, Professor Ye."


    "Tea." He Jingting has already said in a deep voice: "it''s settled. If you ask for help from the old lady, you will naturally do as the Romans do."


    "Visitors are guests." Ye Lanxi looked at he Jingting, then frowned and said, "am I an old lady?"


    "Whatever the guest wants." He Jingting interface, and looked at Ye Lanxi: "now after 50 is an old lady, you say you are not an old lady."


    "I am eighteen." Yelanxi zhengse road.


    He Jingting fixed a look at her, nodded: "good, you eighteen, you are at will."


    He''s out.


    Gu Hao sat on the sofa and immediately became a fan.


    "Professor Ye, may I interview you?"


    Ye Lanxi said with a smile, "No


    "Ah Gu Hao was blocked for a moment, a bit at a loss.


    Ye Lanxi laughed: "it''s funny. But don''t interview me today. Another day, you''ll interview those arranged by yourself. Let''s get to know each other. In the future, I''ll introduce all the old painters in Jibei to you. At that time, you can do a series of interviews with Professor Li Chengxiao."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Hao really didn''t expect Professor Ye Lanxi to say so.


    She was very surprised, but also felt that she had a job recently.


    "Thank you, Professor Ye." Du Qiang also followed closely. "You have been a great help to us."


    Ye Lanxi looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t mention it. If I don''t help you, he Jingting will be very angry."


    Gu Hao Yizheng was a little surprised. Professor Ye said that he Jingting knew so many people, but he helped himself a lot.


    "What are you talking about, old lady?" He Jingting has come back and sat down on the sofa. "I''ll ask you to do me a little favor. I''ll ask you to do me a favor


    Ye Lanxi looked at him, and his face was very playful: "he Jingting, you are affectation, help is to help, do not admit your temperament, when can you catch up with a girl?"

 Chapter 441

    He Jingting just gave a smile and said slowly: "don''t irritate me. I don''t want to find a woman to spend my life. The world has been very hard. If marriage is not considerate, life will be too hard."


    Ye Lanxi also laughed, looked at Gu Hao, and said, "this is my business card. Today you did an interview here. The lunch salon provides it. We have dinner together. The old lady is my treat."


    "Well, no way." Gu Hao immediately said, "we will."


    Gu Hao thinks that it''s a great honor to interview a master illustrator like Ye Lanxi. How could she be so kind as to let the old lady treat herself.


    "You are very kind, little girl." Ye Lanxi looked at Gu Hao, and the more he saw, the more he was smiling: "but it''s settled. I''ll invite you."


    "But --" Gu Hao was interrupted by he Jingting.


    "Well, forget it. If she wants to, please go back and pay for it. The old lady''s royalty is very high, and she has a lot of money every year. She doesn''t spend any money."


    Gu Hao was a little embarrassed when she heard what he Jingting said. She could see that he Jingting and ye Lanxi had a good relationship, even better than Professor Li Chengxiao.


    It doesn''t look like an outsider.


    "Yes, no more flowers, no flowers." Ye Lanxi laughed heartily: "it''s settled. You can go to work as soon as you drink some tea. We''ll have dinner in the evening, and then I''ll look for candidates for several future issues."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Hao really didn''t know how to thank the old man.


    She and Du Qiang soon left and followed he Jingting to interview the people arranged before.


    "He Jingting, have you known Professor Ye for a long time?" Gu Hao quickly took time to ask questions in his heart.


    He Jingting nodded: "well, I''ve known her since I was a child. However, she knew my father early, and I knew her before I was born."


    "Ah, I knew my uncle." Gu Hao nods. "No wonder it''s so familiar."


    "Yes, I know her, and I know her very well." He Jingting said, "my brother is more familiar with her."


    "You still have a brother?"


    "Yes." He Jingting nods.


    Gu Hao was surprised again: "I haven''t heard you say anything about your family."


    "Things in my family are very simple. Like most people, we should say that happiness has something to do with regret, and that there is happiness and happiness in imperfection. That''s it." He Jingting didn''t seem to want to continue. He just looked at Gu Hao and laughed with profound meaning: "ah, by the way, if Professor Ye wants to recognize you as a daughter, will you do it?"


    After a pause, he immediately said, "how can this be possible? I don''t dare to climb. "


    "Professor Ye has only two sons, and her greatest wish in this life is to have a daughter. As a result, her old man is not up to the mark, and all of them are sons. As the saying goes," if you plant a melon, you can grow a bean. If you don''t have this life, you want to recognize it. " He Jingting road.


    Gu Hao hesitated, or shook his head. "This kind of thing is not a joke, everything is fate."


    He Jingting also chuckled. "All right, let''s go and interview first."


    "Well."


    "Now you go in and interview for an hour and a half. It''s almost 12 o''clock. You come out to eat and arrange three people in the afternoon. Four people a day, each of whom is about an hour and a half."


    "That''s what I planned." Gu laughs.


    He Jingting nods, stares at Gu Hao and says, "it''s my pleasure to guess what you think."


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, too." Gu Hao finished and went to work.


    Come out in an hour and a half.


    After more than two hours of questioning, Du Qiang finally got free to ask Gu Hao privately.


    "Gu Hao, this Mr. He is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. He spared no effort to help you introduce so many resources, and they are all big people. These are enough for our newspaper office to eat for months."


    "Yes, he helped a lot."


    "Why don''t you ask Mr. Feng to help, and let this Mr. he help?"


    Gu Hao thought about it and said, "if every thing has to be helped by Feng Yi Chen, maybe life and work can''t be distinguished."


    "But if you owe Mr. He Jingting more affection, isn''t it more difficult to repay it?" Du Qiang looks at her and reminds her.


    Gu Hao is stunned and subconsciously looks at Du Qiang. "You just say, don''t open your mouth with such a deep meaning that I can''t digest it."


    "That''s what you think." Du Qiang said with a smile: "my meaning is very obvious, the wind Yi Chen after all is with you is very shallow, he Jingting is a man in the end, you owe more he Jingting, Mr. Feng will be jealous."


    Gu Hao was stunned and then nodded. "He Jingting and I are friends. In terms of friendship, I know more about he Jingting than Feng Yichen."


    These years, as friends, the spiritual support and mutual support given by each other are of great significance.


    She felt that she was not only a teacher but also a friend, more like a relative.


    She was also very open-minded and had clear boundaries.Seeing Gu Hao say so, Du Qiang also smiles. "Well, you have the best sense. I wonder why you don''t have friends when Mr. He is so excellent? "


    Gu Hao shrugged and was helpless: "Du Qiang, have you been so gossip?"


    Du Qiang laughed, a little embarrassed: "no, I''m just curious."


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Gu Hao said to Du Qiang, "I''ll answer the phone. You can help yourself. We''ll meet here in ten minutes."


    "Good."


    Du Qiang goes to the bathroom soon.


    Go to the corner and answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Where is it?" The voice of wind Yi Chen rings in the telephone.


    "In the exhibition center!" Gu Hao Dao.


    "Eat together?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "There is a buffet, which is provided here. I have several interviews later." Gu Hao said to him, "by the way, I don''t have time in the afternoon. He Jingting introduced an old painter for me. I want to have dinner with others."


    "He Jingting?" The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is wrinkling up, the tone is obviously low many.


    "Yes." Gu Hao didn''t hide it. "Now these interviews, he Jingting also helped me a lot."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen suddenly voice hoarse opening: "if you are willing, I can also help."


    Gu Hao was stunned and suddenly laughed: "you are not jealous, are you?"


    Feng Yi Chen was very jealous, but when he thought of what Gu Hao said to Ling Yan''s parents at the door of the ward in the morning, he suddenly felt that he should believe Gu Hao even if he was jealous again.


    "Yes, jealous." He paused and whispered, "but I believe you more."


    Gu Hao heard that his heart was warm, and the heat spread to his whole body.


    A sentence came to mind.


    He''s really good.


    In fact, as long as the heart, enough trust, they will become better for each other.


    "Yi Chen, thank you for your trust." Gu Hao clenched the phone and said, "I know the boundaries and what I should do."


    "See you that evening." He said softly.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening, and I''ll leave it to you, son."


    "Don''t worry, baby Mommy."

 Chapter 442

    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao holds the phone, takes a breath and smiles.


    With the goal of life, it seems that work is particularly relaxed.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw he Jingting standing there, staring at himself deeply.


    Gu Hao was surprised and said with a smile, "track, why are you here?"


    He Jingting''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t know whether it was Gu Hao''s illusion. He looked at Gu Hao, and quickly pulled his lips and opened his mouth wittily: "I''m afraid that you can''t find food to eat. Isn''t it my fault to be hungry? So I came to ask you to have dinner together


    "Thank you." Gu Hao walked to him. "You wait for Du Qiang here. I''ll go to the bathroom. I''ll come out soon. We''ll have dinner together."


    He Jingting was stunned and said, "OK, we three."


    3¡¢ This word, bite the word very hard.


    Take care and go to the bathroom.


    He Jingting looked at her back with deep eyes. After that, he sighed, turned around, walked to the corner and lit a cigarette.


    Slender fingers holding smoke, scarlet fire slowly, a wisp of smoke if there is no rising, set off the whole figure of the person are some lonely.


    When Du Qiang came back, he happened to see this scene.


    He was stunned and stood in the distance for a full minute. He did not move.


    He understood something at once.


    "Cough -" Du Qiang coughed.


    He Jingting turned back and saw Du Qiang, smiling: "take care of the task assigned to me, waiting for you, we three have dinner together."


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. He."


    "Let''s go." Gu Hao also came back: "I''m really hungry."


    He Jingting put out his cigarette and said with a smile, "how did your interview go well this morning?"


    "Very well." Professor Gu has a better relationship


    "Thank you very much, Mr. He." Du Qiang hastened to reply: "Mr. He has contributed his strength to the development of our newspaper office, and he is our benefactor."


    He Jingting was stunned, and his eyes flashed. He looked up at him, "you speak in such a tone. It''s really dangerous."


    Du Qiang also laughed. "Ha ha, Mr. He is really funny, but I am sincere. The first thank you is Mr. Feng Yichen, and the second is you. You two really helped us a lot


    He Jingting was stunned. "I think you should thank Gu Hao more."


    "Yes, I should thank Gu Hao more. Mr. Feng is Gu Hao''s boyfriend, and you are Gu Hao''s good friend."


    He Jingting is astringent and has no words.


    He quickly walked past Gu Hao, went to the food area, picked up the plate and handed it to Gu Hao and Du Qiang.


    Du Qiang looks at him.


    He Jingting also looked at him, and no one spoke.


    Du Qiang is looked at by he Jingting, but he laughs.


    Gu Hao didn''t notice. She took the plate and was choosing food. As she walked along, she said, "Du Qiang, you should remember not to eat anything with strong pungent smell, so as not to make us interview in the afternoon and make people uncomfortable."


    "Of course, of course, thank you for reminding me." Du Qiang quickly interface: "you don''t worry, it will not cause discomfort, there seems to be no pungent smell of food here, are avoided, can open to eat."


    "Be careful if you eat too much and go to the toilet, you will delay the interview!" He Jingting warned, "but you have to eat enough."


    Du Qiang ha ha smile: "thank you Mr. he reminds."


    He Jingting smiles and says in a soft voice: "each other."


    Du Qiang was stunned. He looked at he Jingting. He was looking at him with a smile in his eyes, but he was very cold.


    Du Qiang shivered, he Jingting''s eyes, inexplicably some sharp, but also inexplicably some melancholy.


    He felt empty in his heart and bowed his head, thinking that he could not help reminding him just now, but he didn''t expect to be heard out.


    He secretly went to see he Jingting. Such a tall man, Long Feng, stood beside Gu Hao. It seemed that he was more suitable for Gu Hao.


    Can, often the story is like this, the first to have a sense of generation, Du Qiang more hope wind Yi Chen such a protagonist.


    It''s just that the woman has to take care of one.


    He took a breath, took the plate and picked the food.


    In the evening.


    After the interview, Gu Hao and Du Qiang are really tired.


    As soon as it was over, he Jingting called.


    "Well, go straight to the box on the fourth floor of the hotel. Pearl Island. Professor Ye Lanxi is waiting for you. I will arrive a little later. You and Du Qiang will go up first."


    "OK." Gu Hao takes Du Qiang and goes upstairs.


    When I found Pearl Island, I knocked at the door and found Professor Ye Lanxi sitting there and another lady talking.


    As soon as Gu Hao and Du Qiang went in, they saw that they were looking at this side together.


    Gu Hao said, "Professor Ye!""It''s hard. Take care, Du Qiang. Come in and sit down."


    "Thank you."


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my old friend. Please call her Aunt Chen."


    "Hello, Aunt Chen." Gu Hao and Du Qiang both said hello.


    The Aunt Chen looked at Gu Hao, looking at Gu Hao all the time, as if she was looking at something.


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    Aunt Chen said with a smile, "she''s really a symbol girl. I heard that you''ve known Di ting for many years."


    "Yes, Aunt Chen." Gu Hao nods.


    "He gave the greatest help when he was confused." Ye Lanxi said with a smile, "this is he Jingting''s saying. If he didn''t take good care of him, he would have died."


    "Is it?" Aunt Chen looked at Gu Hao deeply: "then you are really a different benefactor."


    "No, not really." Gu Hao said: "he Jingting and I are good friends. It''s not just me, my sister, my son, who have a good relationship with Jingting."


    "Do you have a son?" Aunt Chen''s voice suddenly became a little sharp.


    Professor Ye Lanxi also changed his face.


    Gu Hao a Zheng, surprised to look at them, in their shocked eyes, or sincere nod.


    "Yes, I have a son."


    After being shocked, ye Lanxi leaned back, his face a little white, and then he laughed.


    Aunt Chen looked anxiously at Ye Lanxi, and then at Gu Hao and Du Qiang, and then a cold sharp hook on the corner of her lips. "Miss Gu has a good hand."


    Gu Hao was stunned. She looked at Aunt Chen in dismay and felt that this was a little too sharp.


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "Aunt Chen, how can I talk about this family?"


    "Nothing." Aunt Chen laughed, her eyes were very cold: "I think that you are a mother, but also let the track and field shave head, regardless of business, give you a rush, introduce relations, interview this and that, really have a high wrist."


    "Chen Jing." Ye Lanxi stops in a low voice.


    Aunt Chen looked anxiously at Ye Lanxi: "Ye, what I said is not wrong. You see, these days, even your relationship has been used. Originally, I thought it was very good. As a result, people have sons. What''s this called?"

 Chapter 443

    Gu Hao could hear Aunt Chen''s complaint, which seemed to be a feeling of attempted blind date.


    She was surprised.


    Take a look at Ye Lanxi, although his face is not happy, but in the end still did not show too much.


    Professor Ye is not as angry as Aunt Chen showed.


    Du Qiang was also shocked.


    Aunt Chen seems not so satisfied. Looking at Gu Hao, her eyes are full of doubts.


    "Gu Hao, since you have children, why are you so close to men?"


    Gu had a stab in his heart. It always seemed insulting.


    "Chen Jing." Ye Lanxi said again, "don''t talk like that."


    Aunt Chen reached out and patted Ye Lanxi''s hand: "Ye, we''re not looking for trouble. It''s Miss Gu who has been acting like a fool all the time. I think she''s used to using male relations."


    Gu Hao''s eyes widened, stabbed, and shocked.


    What does she mean by taking advantage of male relationships?


    She never had that idea.


    "And you, Du Qiang, you heard that, didn''t you?" Aunt Chen looked at Du Qiang: "be careful, she used it."


    "Aunt Chen." Gu Hao said, "I don''t know where you come from, or even why you say that."


    "If I say that, I am right in your mind." Aunt Chen said coldly.


    "Aunt Chen, you really misunderstood me." Du Qiang also opened his mouth to explain: "Gu Hao and I are colleagues, we come in to interview."


    "Oh." Aunt Chen snorted: "anywhere in the use of men."


    "Chen Jing." Ye Lanxi raised his voice: "stop talking."


    I can see ye Lanxi''s anger. Chen Jing opens her mouth and says nothing.


    However, she looked at Gu Hao''s eyes or a touch of resentment.


    "Professor Ye." Gu Hao stood up, looked at them and said, "I don''t know where you misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding?" Chen Jing can''t help but shout: "are you not talking about friends with Jingting?"


    Gu Hao frowned and said again, "Auntie Chen, who said I talked to he Jingting about friends?"


    "If you don''t talk about friends, he will try his best to help you?" Chen Jing also retorted: "you don''t have such close relationship to help you so hard."


    Gu Hao is going crazy.


    She gazed at the indignant looking Aunt Chen and said, "Auntie Chen, I don''t know why you said that. Moreover, I don''t even know what relationship you have with he Jingting.


    But he Jingting and I are just friends. As for the utilization that Aunt Chen said, I am very surprised. Are you not sincere in making friends with Professor Ye, but just making use of them? "


    "You." Aunt Chen''s face was stiff, "what a smart mouth."


    "I do have a good tongue." Gu Hao said: "based on the fact that you and Professor Ye are both elders and have introduced each other, I have great respect for you.


    But I don''t know where there was a misunderstanding. Aunt Chen misunderstood my relationship with he Jingting.


    I repeat that.


    I''m just friends with track.


    I''m sorry, but I don''t think I''d like to eat it today. "


    Ye Lanxi is stunned and looks at Gu Hao. There is a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Gu Hao looked at Du Qiang again: "Du Qiang, let''s go."


    "Yes Du Qiang immediately got up and nodded slightly to the two ladies and elders: "sorry, two of you. We''re going first."


    He followed Gu Hao out.


    He Jingting enters the door just at this time and blocks Gu Hao and Du Qiang in the door.


    He looked at their faces were not very good, immediately frowned and asked in surprise, "ah. Where are you going? "


    "Mr. He." Du Qiang laughed. "Well, there''s something wrong. We''d better go first."


    "Track, thank you for your help." Gu Hao also felt very sorry, but he felt very uncomfortable when he was said to be like this. "Let''s go first."


    "Wait!" He Jingting saw that the faces of the two ladies inside were also stiff.


    He Jingting immediately noticed what seemed to have happened.


    What happened when he came a little late? He looked at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao''s face is not good.


    He Jingting frowns slightly and looks at Du Qiang again. His eyes interrogate Du Qiang in silence.


    Du Yiqiang didn''t know how to reply.


    He Jingting looked inside and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Ye Lanxi didn''t make a sound, but looked at he Jingting with sharp eyes.


    He Jingting frowned again: "speak."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shook his head. "It''s different. I have something to do and I don''t want to eat."


    "Take care of it. Give me face." He Jingting looked down at her: "after dinner, I''ll send you."


    Gu Hao astringent but bitter smile, in the face of he Jingting, she said: "another day, track."In that look, is pleading.


    She didn''t want to stay, and her voice was also with a touch of helplessness.


    He Jingting felt that something had happened.


    He couldn''t say anything to keep Gu Hao.


    Can only nod: "good, you go first."


    "Excuse me." Gu Hao finished quickly and strode away.


    Du Qiang smiles at he Jingting, but he also quickly follows him.


    At this time, he Jingting looked inside and said, "what''s wrong with you? How can you call your mother a wife when she has a child? "


    He Jingting suddenly understood what he saw. He looked at Jingjing and said, "Aunt Chen, who told you that I found a wife? When did I say I had a wife? "


    "It''s not a wife, it''s a future wife," your mother said. "We came here when you found a girlfriend." Aunt Chen said.


    "Mom He Jingting looked at Ye Lanxi and took a breath. He was helpless: "when did I say Gu Hao is my girlfriend? When did I say I was looking for a girlfriend


    Ye Lanxi was stunned. "I didn''t say it, but obviously, I hinted several times, you didn''t deny it."


    "Do I deny it''s useful?" He Jingting retorted helplessly: "I denied it several times. If you don''t believe it, you have to say so. Ah, I understand. Are menopausal women so funny? What did you two just do to embarrass Gu hao? "


    "What are you doing so nervous about?" Chen Jing said: "I see that girl is trying to figure out what you are. Otherwise, I won''t rush away as soon as I say it. This kind of impolite child, forget it."


    "Aunt Chen." He Jingting is really convinced by his mother''s old friend. "Don''t you think you should rethink when you live so impulsively at an old age?"


    "I --"


    "my mother asked you to come. If you really come, you don''t have a look. Let alone not say it''s not a blind date party. Even if it''s a blind date party, is it suitable for you to attend?"


    Aunt Chen a stay: "different, I am your aunt."


    "So what?" He Jingting''s cold voice.

 Chapter 444

    Aunt Chen''s face was stiff and embarrassed.


    Ye Lanxi is also anxious: "track, your aunt today is said some should not say words, she is afraid you suffer losses."


    "Mom." He Jingting looked at Ye Lanxi and said, "what do I suffer? Do you think too much about people? "


    Ye Lanxi was stunned and speechless.


    It''s just that they regard other girls as evil girls.


    "I don''t regret saying that." Aunt Chen is also a stubborn temper. "As the saying goes, it''s necessary to guard against people. Who knows if she wants anything from you?"


    "What''s the matter with Aunt Chen?" He Jingting said in a deep voice: "if you should attend a banquet, if you don''t, if you don''t, you will attend at random. If you don''t, you will surely live in vain.


    Gu Hao is my friend, the good man I met when I was in trouble.


    What would she do to me?


    Why help me when I''m in trouble? When I''m poor, who cares about me?


    She and I are friends, not as dirty as you think.


    I''d like to congratulate the court for being open and aboveboard. Don''t think it''s crooked.


    Mom, what are you talking to when you just arrived? "


    " nothing. " Ye Lanxi said: "you go to chase back and take care of it. I apologize."


    "What''s the use of your apology?" He Jingting grinned bitterly: "insert a knife in one''s heart, pull it out and apologize. He thinks it''s OK. He completely ignores the wound in his heart and is bleeding."


    Aunt Chen stood up, looked at he Jingting and said in a sharp voice, "Jingting, you don''t have to say your mother. I said that girl, I don''t regret it. I''m also for you."


    He Jingting snorted, very bitter. "If you do this, I will never have any contact with you in the future. Do you dare to bring it to you, whether I make friends or girlfriends?"


    He looked directly at Ye Lanxi.


    Ye Lanxi is also a Zheng, a little lonely in a trance.


    Looking at his mother''s appearance, he did not want to bear it, but he had to say, "Mom, my best friend, a good friend for life. You have no respect for others like this. It seems that you have not taken what I said to you before.


    That''s it. You can eat. "


    He Jingting finished and turned away.


    The door slammed shut.


    In the box, only Ye Lanxi and his best friend are left.


    Chen Jing was hung there, staring at her friend and sitting down.


    "Leaf, am I wrong?"


    Ye Lanxi sighed: "it''s not you, it''s me who''s too anxious. It''s that Jingting didn''t say that Gu Hao is a girlfriend. It''s my wishful thinking. He quickly finds a girlfriend."


    "I thought so." Chen Jing also sighed, incomparably chagrined: "I seem to have a bad temper too."


    "I know you." Ye Lanxi smiles: "OK, don''t blame you. I''ll apologize to that girl some other day. I''ll have a misunderstanding."


    "Forget it." Chen Jing said: "it''s not a girlfriend. Why meet?"


    "That''s not going to make people so crowded." Ye Lanxi looked at her: "you also apologize."


    Chen Jing flat mouth: "I am so old people, to a little girl to apologize, I can''t do."


    "When you hate people, you can''t stop your courage."


    "Me Chen Jing was blocked for a moment and lost her temper.


    "OK, or the track can spare me in the future." Ye Lanxi said: "this child, I owe him."


    Chen Jing opened his mouth and looked at her. After a long time, he said, "OK, I apologize. I''m sorry. It''s OK."


    "That''s about it."


    He Jingting came out of the Convention and Exhibition Center Hotel and drove directly. He didn''t know where Gu Hao had gone.


    Can only drive out, hope Bang luck.


    Sure enough, I met with luck.


    Gu Hao and Du Qiang are going out of the exhibition center yet.


    Fortunately, the yard of the Convention and Exhibition Center is very large. It takes some time to get out of the center. However, taxis are not easy to enter in the activity.


    They''re going out for a taxi.


    He Jingting drove out the car, stopped at the side of the road, got out of the car and walked to the door.


    Gu Hao and Du Qiang just came out.


    One eye, saw he Jingting, Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    He Jingting walks up to Gu Hao and looks down at Gu Hao with apologies in his eyes.


    Gu Hao a Zheng, see he Jingting, is also Leng Xia.


    "How did you come out?"


    "You''ve come out, and I''ve got to come out." He Jingting said: "a group of menopausal old women, it is really easy to find trouble, sorry, let you aggrieved."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao shook his head: "in fact, when I came out, I became sober and impulsive."She felt that it was not so polite to leave so rashly.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t resist it just now, but I still hated Aunt Chen."


    "It''s right to hate her." He Jingting said: "but Aunt Chen is such a person, impulsive and irritable."


    "Take care." He Jingting looked at her and Du Qiang and apologized sincerely: "come on, I ask you to make amends."


    "That''s not good." Du Qiang immediately shook his head: "Mr. He, in this case, we invite you to thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me." He Jingting said: "let me make a mistake, which is also an apology."


    Gu Hao also felt that if he left, he would not give much face.


    "Come on, eat."


    So they still went back to the hotel, just stopped the car, he Jingting telephone rang.


    As soon as he looked at the phone, he ignored it and didn''t answer it.


    The phone rings again.


    He Jingting still ignored it.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find another private room." He Jingting road.


    Three people entered the hotel and were preparing to book a private room when they heard Ye Lanxi''s voice: "he Jingting!"


    He Jingting is stiff and turns to look at people.


    Ye Lanxi came over quickly.


    Gu Hao was also very embarrassed, or politely said: "Professor Ye."


    "Miss Gu, I come to apologize to you. I''m really sorry just now. It''s my old friend. It''s too reckless. I didn''t do a good job."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "Professor Ye, you don''t have to apologize."


    "I''m going to get angry if I don''t apologize."


    Gu Hao has not said anything yet.


    He Jingting said in a deep voice, "Mom, go back quickly."


    Take care of it and stay in a daze.


    Mom?


    Du Qiang was also surprised.


    They all subconsciously look at he Jingting, a face of horror, this ye Lanxi is he Jingting''s mother.


    "I apologize to you." Ye Lanxi sincerely opened his mouth: "it''s a sincere apology. It''s really my dereliction of duty. In short, it''s a misunderstanding."


    Gu Hao did not expect Ye Lanxi to be he Jingting''s mother.


    She can see that the relationship is very shallow, but she did not expect he Jingting''s mother.


    "Professor Ye, you really don''t have to do this. I don''t know. You are he Jingting''s mother."


    Gu Hao is very surprised and embarrassed now. He still can''t react.


    "I sincerely apologize to you, Gu Hao. I was too bold to think you were my son''s girlfriend." Ye Lanxi is also embarrassed to smile: "this is the first time, he brought a girl to show me, so he misunderstood."

 Chapter 445

    "Ah." Gu Hao was surprised and embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that Professor Ye Lanxi was he Jingting''s mother.


    This is too scary.


    She looked at he Jingting in surprise.


    He didn''t have much emotion, as if it didn''t matter at all.


    "It seems that he Jingting didn''t tell you that I was his mother!" As soon as ye Lanxi looked at the reflection, he understood.


    Gu Hao nodded: "indeed, Professor Ye, he Jingting didn''t say that. I didn''t know you were he Jingting''s mother."


    Ye Lanxi looked at his son a little bitterly: "maybe he thinks I''m his mother''s disgrace."


    "It''s a shame indeed." He Jingting said with no face: "every time I say you are my mother, many students'' parents want you a painting. Do you have time to draw it?"


    Ye Lanxi was blocked and speechless.


    Gu Hao understood.


    He disagreed. "If you''re not so generous, don''t show off your identity. Anyway, you don''t want your paintings. If you want to see your works, just read them in books."


    "Why are you such a choking child." Ye Lanxi is choked by his son.


    "It''s not as choking as your old friend." He Jingting sarcastically said: "your girl friend, choking death, still feel that he has reason."


    "All right, your Aunt Chen knows it''s wrong. Besides, it''s my fault. I misunderstood it. I thought you brought Gu Hao to show me. It''s your girlfriend."


    In the face of Ye Lanxi, Gu Hao still feels embarrassed when she thinks of what Aunt Chen said before.


    "No, Professor Ye." She can only explain: "he Jingting and I are really good friends."


    Hearing Gu Hao''s words, he Jingting''s eyes tightened and looked at Gu Hao. Don''t cross your face.


    Ye Lanxi looked at his son, saw his lonely eyes, suddenly understood what.


    I''m afraid, this is my son''s wishful thinking.


    When she looked at the girl in front of her, she was very embarrassed. Her eyes were clear and clean. She knew it was a misunderstanding.


    "Child, I know all about it." Ye Lanxi said with a smile: "just now the track has explained that you are good friends. I misunderstood your Aunt Chen."


    Gu Hao''s eyes on the upper leaf of Lanxi, seeing that she was eager to explain, was embarrassed to say anything more.


    "Mom, you can eat it yourself." He Jingting said: "Gu Hao Du Qiang and I have dinner together with the three of us."


    Ye Lanxi was stunned and said, "don''t do it. Your Aunt Chen is also aware of her mistake and should not be misunderstood. She also plans to apologize to Gu Hao."


    "No, No Gu Hao shakes his head: "it''s OK to open the misunderstanding."


    "Then come back with us." Ye Lanxi said: "if we have a meal together, we can eat together. It is also a face for auntie. Let''s sincerely apologize."


    "You are serious." Gu Hao was embarrassed immediately, but he couldn''t bear to say: "well, Professor Ye, let''s go back. We''d better have dinner together. The misunderstanding will be solved. Everyone is happy."


    "What a sensible boy." Ye Lanxi sincerely praised Gu Hao and looked at his son: "people have agreed to take care of them. Don''t carry them."


    "Du Qiang has not agreed yet." He Jingting sank his voice.


    "Ah, I, I''ll take care of it." Du Qiang said quickly, "Mr. He, I think we should have dinner with Professor Ye and Aunt Chen. Let''s untie the misunderstanding and let''s all go."


    "Yes, that''s it." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "so that everyone can meet in the future, right?"


    He Jingting turned his head and looked at Gu Hao. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He sighed and said in a deep voice, "OK, but I have a word in advance."


    Ye Lanxi looked at his son: "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. Your Aunt Chen won''t talk nonsense."


    "That''s the best." He Jingting said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    After this, Gu Hao and Du Qiang went back to the room on Pearl Island again.


    When Aunt Chen saw them coming back, she was stunned. In the warning eyes of upper leaf Lanxi, her face was stiff and she stood up.


    Gu Hao also saw her expression, pulled his lips, or squeezed a smile.


    Aunt Chen also said to Gu Hao: "Gu Hao, it was my aunt who misunderstood you just now. I''m really sorry. My aunt said some acerbic words. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing this, Gu Hao quickly said, "Aunt Chen, it''s OK. All the misunderstandings have been solved. You feel comfortable, and I''m comfortable.


    I was not right just now. It''s really inappropriate for me to leave. I''ve also reflected on it. When I come back, I''ll apologize to you. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Chen Jing listened, looked at Ye Lanxi, and then laughed: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I was severely criticized by the court just now, and you Professor Ye also criticized me. Now it''s OK. Come and sit down."


    "Yes


    We are seated again.


    He Jingting didn''t say much.However, after Aunt Chen, she did not give any bad face.


    She has always been smiling, and she seems to be quick to talk, except for her acerbity.


    Gu Hao also thinks that it is best to clear the past.


    It was a peaceful meal.


    At the back, he quietly asked Gu Hao, "Gu Hao, did you get married before?"


    Gu Haoyi Zheng, a little embarrassed, she really never married, son had, this is unmarried first pregnancy.


    "Aunt Chen." He Jingting has taken a step to see: "this is a good privacy."


    Chen Jingyi was stunned, a little surprised, looked at he Jingting and said, "Jingting, I asked Gu Hao if he was married. It seems that this is not a privacy?"


    He Jingting''s face sank.


    Gu Hao is very insipid: "Aunt Chen, I am not married, unmarried first pregnant, the child is five years old, I am now with the child''s father."


    She felt there was nothing to hide.


    Chen Jing was also stunned, but she was a little embarrassed. "Sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Gu Hao is very open-minded and smiles.


    Ye Lanxi looked at he Jingting and sighed in his heart.


    Chen Jing said again: "that''s good, that''s good. When are you going to get married?"


    "This is not settled yet." Take care of the calm way.


    Chen Jingyi is stunned, on the contrary, she looks at Gu Hao hesitantly.


    Is it a third party to be married and have children with their father and son?


    There was more doubt and worry in her eyes.


    But it was just a flash.


    When she looked at Ye Lanxi, ye Lanxi''s eyes also had a touch of worry.


    After dinner, Gu Hao and Du Qiang leave and he Jingting sees them off.


    "I''ll take you back." He Jingting road.


    "No, we''ll take a taxi outside." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Then I''ll take you out for a taxi." He Jingting said: "it will take some time to get out of here."


    "No problem!"


    Out of the elevator, just walked a few steps, Gu Hao suddenly called out: "Oh, I forgot to take my bag."


    "I''ll get it for you!" He Jingting road.


    Gu Hao shook his head: "no, I''ll get it. Wait for me for two minutes."


    She quickly walked back, took the elevator, went up again, took care of the door, just about to enter the door, heard Pearl Island private room.


    Chen Jing sighed and said: "Ye, thanks to this girl is not a different girlfriend, unmarried first pregnancy is a magnanimous character, but no one knows whether it is a third party. After giving birth to a child for such a long time, he does not intend to get married, and 80% of them are involved in other people''s marriage."

 Chapter 446

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Lanxi immediately stopped: "you''ve got to change the problem of opening your mouth. It''s a lifetime. Not everyone can afford it. How can your old Lu stand you?"


    "It''s true that my mouth is too direct." Chen Jing is also open: "ah, I am not worried about it, hope to take good care of is not a third party."


    "That child, whose eyes are clean, is not a bad boy." Ye Lanxi said, "let''s not discuss other people''s personal affairs."


    "Yes Chen Jing also candidly: "I know, all accept your advice, later less talk."


    Gu Hao was a little embarrassed, but he soon adjusted himself and took a deep breath.


    She calmed her embarrassment and knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    Gu Hao pushed the door in, and ye Lanxi saw Gu Hao. He was stunned and immediately said, "Gu Hao, how did you come back?"


    Chen Jing is a little embarrassed.


    Gu chuckled, his face relaxed and calm: "I forgot to take my bag!"


    Ye Lanxi and Chen Jing look at each other and are a little worried. They don''t know what they said just now. Gu Hao hears how much.


    Gu Hao went inside and found it was hanging on the back of the chair. He picked it up and nodded to them slightly: "Professor Ye, Aunt Chen, I''m leaving first."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Ye Lanxi ordered: "take care of the interview. I''ll contact you about the interview. I''ll give the list to the court and let him give it to you."


    "Thank you, Professor Ye." Thank you.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Lanxi smiles: "go."


    "Goodbye."


    Take good care of this to leave, help them close the door.


    She left quickly.


    Inside, Chen Jing took a breath: "my God, I don''t know how much Gu Hao heard."


    "Just talk about your mouth." Ye Lanxi also helplessly sighed: "offend people how to die do not know."


    "Lao Lu said the same thing, but I always think it''s OK. I''m just honest."


    "No, straight is lovely." Ye Lanxi glanced at his friend and said, "you are so upright that you can''t stand down. You are more than 50 years old. You are still. We can''t live like this again."


    Chen Jing is also a flash of eye light out of a helpless, "yes, it is not easy to change."


    "Change it slowly."


    Gu Hao entered the elevator, and three words "the third party" still flickered in his mind, which was really hurtful.


    Fortunately, she is not, if it is a third party, she must not be able to bear.


    Smile slightly, looking at the elevator wall smile very astringent oneself, she unconsciously sighed.


    Soon, the elevator came downstairs.


    He Jingting saw her coming out and rushed up: "got it?"


    "Well, I got it." As soon as Gu Hao answered, the phone rang.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it. The caller ID above was Feng Yi Chen.


    Slightly a Zheng, she picked up the phone: "hello?"


    "Have you finished your meal?"


    "Finished." Gu Hao Dao.


    "I''m in the parking lot of the Convention Center." The voice of wind Yi Chen is low deep magnetism: "come out, we go home."


    "Are you here?" Gu Hao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m here."


    "Just a moment." Gu Hao thought about it. "No, I have to go to the newspaper."


    To sort out the interview manuscript, Lin Fanghua should still be waiting for her first draft.


    "Well, I''ll take you there." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Good." Gu Hao had a look at he Jingting and said to him, "Jingting, you go to send Professor Ye and Aunt Chen. I''ll go with Du Qiang in Fengyi Chen''s car."


    "Is he here?" He Jingting listens to the telephone to guess the wind Yi Chen came, still can''t help but confirm for a while.


    "Yes, here it is." Gu said to Du Qiang, "Du Qiang, let''s go to the newspaper office first and meet with the chief editor before we go."


    "Good." Du Qiang also immediately laughed: "Mr. He, stop."


    "Goodbye." He Jingting smiles at them: "be careful on the way."


    Gu Hao nodded slightly: "goodbye."


    Soon Gu Hao and Du Qiang walked towards the parking lot. She took out the phone and called Feng Yi Chen: "where are you?"


    "I see you." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "left 9 o''clock direction."


    "Oh, I see you." Gu Hao looked along the direction he indicated and saw the tall figure standing beside the car.


    And behind him, he followed Lu Yun.


    Gu Hao walked towards them at once.


    "Gu Hao, it''s not good for me to be a light bulb. I''d better take a taxi and go back. Anyway, the chief editor said that he would pay for the expenses."


    "Don''t be coquettish. Let''s go. It''s almost eight o''clock. How long do you want the editor in chief to wait?"


    Du Qiang was a little embarrassed.


    In a flash to the wind Yi Chen in front of him, he looked at her, quickly opened the co driver''s door, looked at Du Qiang, "you, on his car!"Finish saying, looked at eye Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun immediately laughed: "reporter Du, get on my car."


    "So good, so good!" Du Qiang immediately grinned: "I was worried about being a light bulb just now. I didn''t expect Mr. Feng to be so thoughtful. Thank you."


    The wind Yi Chen does not pay attention to him at all, straight open the door of cab go up.


    "You have two cars here?" Gu Hao turns his head to see the wind Yi Chen.


    There was not much expression on his angular face, "two cars, I don''t want to miss any time with you alone."


    Face a little red, Gu Hao instant embarrassed up.


    So numb words, really listen to the heart warm, is very sorry.


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to see her, not anxious to leave.


    His eyes were deep and warm, and there were more deep emotions when he looked at her.


    Especially what happened in the morning, up to now, he feels incomparably happy.


    It''s a kind of very deep love.


    Take good care of the atmosphere and magnanimity, let him sigh.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that he did not leave, Gu turned to see him again.


    He still looked at her.


    Take care of the hot face. "Come on, I have to go to the newspaper."


    The wind Yi Chen just starts the car, comes out from the exhibition center, the car goes on the road slowly.


    The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "today smooth?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and hesitated.


    "Isn''t it going well?" He immediately became nervous, afraid that her work would not go smoothly: "can I help you? If something is not going well, you can say it directly. I''ll help you coordinate. "


    Gu Hao shakes his head and looks a little trance: "it''s very smooth ahead today, but I suddenly realized a situation this evening."


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen voice is slightly nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous." She heard it: "I''m just a little bit of a life epiphany."


    "Say it and hear it."


    "I was thinking." Gu Hao stopped slightly and said in a low voice: "when I interviewed you, it was because we attracted each other. It was also a back door. You, as a person, don''t like to be interviewed, especially our newspaper office, which is too low-grade."


    The wind Yi Chen is tiny a Zheng, smile: "the object is you, so I accept an interview, change to do others, I do not receive."

 Chapter 447

    "So." Gu Hao nodded: "I still rely on and know you."


    "So?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tiny frown, probably guessed out Gu Hao to say words.


    "I interviewed Professor Li Chengxiao. After that, a series of professors were monumental figures on the rostrum. They all gave face and accepted the interview."


    Wind Yi Chen frown.


    "Those professors accepted my interview because of Professor Li Chengxiao, and Professor Li was because he Jingting''s face, so I really didn''t achieve much by my own ability."


    Gu Hao said, lowering his head.


    Today, especially when she met Professor Ye Lanxi, she was shocked by Aunt Chen''s unkind words.


    She does rely on connections.


    Congratulations on Jingting''s help.


    If she does run these interviews by herself, she is afraid that the probability of success will be very low.


    She''s not really that good.


    This is the reality.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at her one eye, way: "you are worried, you rely on the relationship of friends, in fact, their ability is not so strong, you are afraid to really rely on yourself, you may not be able to succeed, is this the meaning?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao is surprised to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen: "do you understand?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen said: "Keren is a social animal, which is such a phenomenon.


    Everyone has several friends and many relatives. Almost every family has seven aunts and eight aunts.


    And in the process of interpersonal communication, it is difficult to leave all relatives and friends, as long as you have a limit in mind, it is not against what.


    In fact, the key is your mentality. "


    "I know." Gu could hear that she was comforting herself. "Thank you, Yi Chen."


    "What are you doing with me?" He stroked her face behind him.


    "Drive well." Gu Hao took his hand. "It''s not safe to drive with one hand."


    The wind Yi Chen languid a smile, the attention concentrates on the road condition.


    Soon, to the newspaper.


    Du Qiang and Lu Yun have arrived next and are waiting for them by the car.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao also get off the bus.


    Take a good look at Du Qiang: "why don''t you go in?"


    "I''m waiting for you. It''s better for you to report to the chief editor." Du Qiang is very modest, see the wind Yi Chen immediately nod. "Mr. wind."


    He also looked at Chen Yi Feng.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect Du Qiang to be so smart. It seems that he has been in the workplace for a long time. He really has a good idea.


    "I''m going in first. Maybe I''ll come out later." Gu Hao Dao.


    "I''ll go with you." The wind Yi Chen already pulled her to walk toward inside.


    Soon after entering the door, everyone was almost gone, but the light in the editor''s room was still on.


    Gu Hao immediately put down his bag and went into the editor''s office.


    Lin Fanghua was looking at the contents of the computer. Seeing Gu Hao''s return, he immediately said, "how is the interview going?"


    "Five professors were interviewed one day, and the recordings and manuscripts needed to be sorted out." Take care of the truthful answer. "Because it was too concentrated, I was afraid of missing something, so I made a recording with Du Qiang


    "Good." Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "this is absolutely safe. This manuscript should be refined. Don''t let the old professors be unhappy. We should explore the essence of this manuscript in a certain depth."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Hao nodded: "I will be very serious."


    "Go back, take care of it." Lin Fanghua looked at his watch: "it''s 8:30, it''s not early to go back."


    "OK." Get ready to get up.


    "By the way, how did Du Qiang behave?" Lin Fanghua asked casually.


    "Good." Gu Hao said on the matter: "Du Qiang''s photography is very professional, and his EQ is also very high. I think he is a very good colleague."


    "Well, very clever." Lin Fanghua nodded: "you observe him for a while, if reliable, take him with you every time."


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, I think so."


    "But I think there is a problem." Lin Fanghua suddenly gives an ambiguous smile, which is very cunning.


    Gu Hao was surprised: "is there a problem?"


    Lin Fanghua nodded: "I think that if Mr. Feng needs to avoid suspicion, he will give you a little girl to avoid suspicion. If you go out for an interview, sometimes you can''t do without a person''s care."


    Gu Hao understood the meaning in an instant, "Du Qiang is very measured, even better than I do."


    "I''ll look for you, and I''ll bring new people along."


    "Good."


    "Let''s go." Lin Fanghua also turned off the computer, "I also went back!"


    Two people go out together.


    Just came out to see the wind Yi Chen is sitting on the position of Gu good.


    Lin Fanghua was startled. He immediately regained consciousness and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m really sorry, Mr. Feng. I''ve been working overtime today, and I''ve kept you waiting.""Nothing." Wind Yi Chen pour also did not care.


    "I went to see Chen lifeI this afternoon." Lin Fanghua went to the opposite side of Feng Yi Chen, stood still and said, "he really changed his mind. He didn''t know how to deal with it. When he saw me this time, he scolded me and said that I had calculated him."


    "Regret it." Wind Yi Chen way: "I received the news is, after your divorce the third day, he regretted, began to react very strange."


    Lin Fanghua was also stunned: "this Chen lifeI, he killed himself."


    "Having nothing, being separated from his wife and children, and not being humane, the more unfortunate a person is, the more likely he is to be abnormal."


    Lin Fanghua nodded: "no matter him, I have evidence of his cheating here, and that Li Qin has also been found. She can also testify in court."


    Wind Yi Chen rises, silent next, way: "let him stay in prison for life, do you have an opinion?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Fanghua smile: "I now, to this person do not have any mood, how to judge the law how to judge it."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu good: "go, go back."


    "Well." Gu Hao quickly packed up his things and left the newspaper together.


    On the way back, Gu Hao said, "I haven''t seen the children for two days. I''m a little worried."


    "All right." Feng Yi Chen way: "now Rui Xi there, ink Mo has the final say, the little boy born child leader, Rui Xi also listen to him."


    "Is it?" Gu Hao smiles with embarrassment. "Is there a gap in Ruixi''s mind.


    "No "The wind Yi Chen way:" ink very can take care of Rui Xi, they are in very good


    "I want to see the children!" Gu Hao Dao.


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, thought, still way: "don''t go today."


    Gu Hao looks at him in surprise.


    "Yesterday''s time was delayed. Today I hope all your time belongs to me." His voice is very low, every word is beating on the eardrum, has spread to the bottom of my heart.


    Gu Hao''s lips pursed up. She didn''t speak. Her hands tightened unconsciously. There was a little sweat in the palms.


    I''m a little nervous.


    His voice came again. "I have a lot to say to you."

 Chapter 448

    Listening to his voice, I don''t know why. I remember the scene in the morning.


    In fact, she knows that they need a communication.


    She knows about Ling Yan''s parents. He must want to give himself an account.


    Tonight, we really need to talk.


    It''s just that the car is walking in the night, and they sit in the car, watching the red lights outside flickering, looking at the lights of thousands of families, the business is full of wine and wine, but they have a strong taste that can''t be said.


    It should be.


    "Well, I won''t see the children tonight." She said.


    Wind Yi Chen obviously did not expect Gu Hao to be so obedient, did not continue to insist with him.


    His brows spread out, and his expression was clear and clear. He said with a smile, "go to the villa on the mountain."


    "Good!" Gu Hao nods.


    Wind Yi Chen takes out a telephone, call housekeeper: "the pool heats up, I go back to swim."


    I hung up when I finished.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng. "Are you not tired?"


    "Take a swim. It''s comfortable." He said, "you''re with me."


    Villa on the mountain.


    It was nine o''clock when I got home.


    Housekeeper comes forward immediately, to breeze Yi Chen way: "Sir, the swimming pool maintains constant temperature, already adjusted, bath robe also put good."


    "Get ready for a snack." Wind Yi Chen way: "do not disturb us."


    "Yes." The housekeeper left at once.


    Gu Hao has a look at the wind Yi Chen on the side of the body. He holds her hand and leads her to go inside.


    Gu Hao said, "I''d better go upstairs and put my bag away. I have work in it."


    The wind Yi Chen sees her so seriously, also can follow her. "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "You go to the pool first. I''ll see you later." Gu Hao was afraid that he was in a hurry: "do you have my swimsuit?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen way: "in the dressing room, all prepared for you."


    "Well, you wait for me." She turned to go.


    Feng Yi Chen seized her wrist, pulled her to his face, looked down at her, and said, "I haven''t told you that your skirt is very beautiful, pure and conservative. I like it very much."


    Gu Hao blushed.


    Wind Yi Chen''s arm tightly clenched her slender waist, her body had to close to him, unable to move, like a very small bird''s posture.


    And his eyes are so strong, such care, let him surprised, but before in the outside, in front of others, he did not have any performance.


    Now, it''s just the two of them.


    He looked down at her small face, lanolin like face, delicate white skin, looks very delicate and meaningful.


    The more you look at it, the more likely it is to cause certain emotions in the body.


    Gu Hao''s face flushed with stare.


    So big crystal chandelier, bright light sprinkled on her face, the whole face is beautiful, added more attraction.


    The lip corner of wind Yi Chen is slightly upturned, soft voice''s opening way: "amorous feelings of ten thousand kinds, pass to me in the home good."


    Men all have this kind of bad nature, their own women, is to be conservative, can not show others.


    Gu Hao slightly raises an eye, bashful full of whole pretty face, she pulls down his hand, do not go to see the vision of wind Yi Chen.


    "I went up." She whispered.


    Can wind Yi Chen still caught her, suddenly bend over, bow head, sealed her.


    Gu Hao is totally confused.


    In the heart is very helpless, he is very warm, completely lets the human resist.


    She sighed.


    The height of wind Yi Chen is very tall, can give her completely circle in bosom.


    She put her hand around his waist and leaned against him.


    When the pain came, it was a kind of enthusiasm belonging to him.


    When he let go of her, his tongue was numb.


    Wind Yi Chen slender big hand lightly clasped her waist, low head gaze at her. "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you. Don''t make me wait."


    "Well." She nodded, and her voice was like a cat''s bark, very sharp.


    He chuckled.


    "No laughing." Gu Hao was embarrassed and whispered: "don''t laugh like this."


    The wind Yi Chen laughs more wantonly, "good, do not laugh at you."


    Although he said so, he still laughed. "My little woman is shy and lovely."


    Gu ignored him and went upstairs with his back to him. After entering the room, she took a bath, changed her clothes, and washed all the tiredness of the day.


    That''s when I remember. I''ll go swimming later.


    Well, forget it.


    Don''t want the wind Yi Chen to wait too long, she quickly went to the pool side of the changing room to look for swimsuit.


    Find a conservative swimsuit and get ready to change.


    The first time he came here, he also let her swim. She saw his good figure.I blush when I think about it.


    Get ready to get dressed.


    Suddenly the door opened.


    She was startled, and the swimsuit immediately covered her.


    See the wind Yi Chen walked in, surrounded by a bath towel, hair in the water, facial features handsome, angular, that pair of eyes, as black as the night.


    He looked at Gu Hao, eyes a jump, inside a seductive light, his angular chin slightly raised, the corners of his lips flying.


    "Woman, you kept me waiting for forty minutes."


    "I, I took a bath." "That''s fine," she said nervously. "You go first. I''ll change my swimsuit immediately."


    "I came back from a swim." He said, "take a shower and you come."


    He walked into Gu Hao.


    Gu good a stiff, hand clenched Swimsuit: "wind Yi Chen, you go out first."


    "I don''t want it." His arm gently pulled her hand down, and then his arms circled her.


    Trapped.


    "Er, Feng Yi Chen." Gu Hao exclaimed.


    However, the next second, the man picked her up and put it on the cabinet beside her. Standing in front of her, he whispered, "I''m too late. Should I make up for it?"


    "I''ve been at the party for so long today. I feel much better after washing it. I know you''re in a hurry." "I really know," she explained in a whisper


    "Ha ha." Wind Yi Chen outlines the lip Cape, "I know you know, you are used to telling me you know now, but turn head or make a mistake, you say, how can I do to let you really remember, remember in the bone?"


    Gu Hao''s face quickly turned red.


    "In fact," Feng Yi Chen said, "I hope you are late, because in this way, I can find the reason, and you will be as clever as a rabbit."


    The deep voice came, that kind of low mute.


    "Like now."


    Gu Hao''s heart is like beating a drum: "Yi Chen, don''t forget, director Zhong said, we can''t have children, my body is not good."


    His eyes a tight, heartache her body, but also know, this is Gu Hao''s refusal, she word ah, sorry.


    His lips hook a evil smile: "well, of course, remember, I am prepared."


    He took out a plastic bag and put a ring in it for her.


    Take care of this is really understand that he is prepared.


    "Are you really ready?"


    "Of course." His answer was justified. "I can''t let you get hurt. I''ll protect you as much as I can."

 Chapter 449

    Gu Hao gently trembles, looking at the strong warmth of the wind Yi Chen eyes, the heart surges out more moved.


    She really felt the pity and love from Feng Yi Chen.


    Her heart instantaneous soft many, Zheng Zheng''s looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    He is really beautiful and handsome. His figure is just like a model. He has a perfect figure comparable to that of a model.


    Shoulder wide, hip narrow, is really a good clothes rack.


    Wearing and not wearing have different customs and temperament.


    The vision falls slightly, suddenly one Zheng, one eye touches the scar on the body of Feng Yi Chen, so clear.


    She remembered that the last time, as well, she saw the scar.


    Now if you look at it again, your mood will change.


    A little heartache.


    Her hand, also faster than the thought, a pain in the heart has been stretched out, gently stroked the scar, can not help but ask in a low voice: "here, how to hurt?"


    "Five or six years." The wind Yi Chen way: "caught a person with Jing Xi, was revenged."


    Gu Hao a Leng, in the eye son flashed a touch of worry.


    It seems that the wind Yi Chen has also been affected.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Zhu.


    The wind Yi Chen way: "all six years, already had nothing, and I personally participated in the arrest, was affected is also normal."


    Say, wind Yi Chen pulls down Gu good hand, hang Mou to look at her.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m sorry or because I took a bath before. Her white face looks pink, especially enchanting.


    "It must have hurt." She looked up at him.


    "Not bad." He laughed, his eyes fixed on her neck: "take care of it!"


    "Well?"


    The wind Yi Chen lowers the head to approach her, Mou Guang in a gentle.


    They looked at each other in silence.


    Just look at each other in such a way that their hearts seem to have figured out.


    Gu Hao said, "you, if you want it, you can have it."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, in the eye flashed the surprise.


    Gu Hao is embarrassed. It takes courage to say such a thing.


    "Silly girl." He laughed. "Do you know what that means to me?"


    "What?" Take care of the whisper.


    "Exciting." His eyes flashed and he gazed at her deeply.


    "Don''t say it." She turned her head and did not dare to look at his dark eyes.


    She turned her head to one side, and he lowered his head. In her ear, in the breath of his nose, there was a faint fragrance on her body, just after bathing.


    "I won''t let you go." He whispered: "if you let go, you are a real fool."


    She didn''t speak, his voice was in her ear, deep and hoarse, hot breath, fluttering in her ears.


    Wind Yi Chen''s hand clasped her waist, not slow.


    He is not in a hurry, seems to be particularly patient, to take care of enough moments to adapt and prepare.


    Until a long time later, he said, "look after me."


    Gu Hao had to turn his head to his eyes, look at him and look at himself.


    His black hair is a little messy, and there are a few strands of drooping down, wet in the corner of his eyes, so it looks like he is sexy, handsome and domineering.


    "Do you want to open the umbrella now or wait?" He asked.


    "Open the umbrella?" Gu Hao was stunned. At first, he didn''t respond.


    It''s not raining.


    It was only after reaction that I understood the meaning of his words.


    She turned away at once. "Whatever you want."


    She has the ability to understand, such things, she did not experience too much.


    "Then wait a moment." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you win," he said


    She was even more embarrassed and didn''t go to see him.


    But he bowed his head, and his black eyes looked at her. He was in a good mood when he saw the shyness of a small woman flashing in her beautiful eyes.


    "Take care, I''m here." When he said that, he stopped tolerating.


    "Er!" Gu good long eyelashes quiver next, to the eye of upper wind Yi Chen again.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of soul blending with each other.


    "I''m sorry." He spoke suddenly.


    Take care of your long eyelashes again.


    She understood that, in fact, he was because of Ling Yan''s parents, but it was really embarrassing to apologize at this time.


    She pursed her lips without a sound.


    He was waiting for her to answer, even if it was to look at him, but she did not have any reaction, or even look at him.


    He suddenly unconsciously gave a little strength, hoping to get the favor of her eyes.


    "Er!" Gu Hao was so surprised by him that he finally raised his eyes and looked at him again. There was a protest in his eyes: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m apologizing to you." He''s really nervous."Big brother, do you think it''s appropriate to apologize at this time?" Gu Hao is going crazy.


    Women and men have different feelings, she would never hope to hear his apology at this time.


    Too bad scenery.


    She Du mouth, do not want to see the wind Yi Chen again.


    But he immediately put out his hand and squeezed her chin, gently, let her look at himself.


    "Well, I see. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao looked at him and rolled his eyes: "are you stupid?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    "Does anyone say that at a time like this? Don''t you think I have a shadow in my heart? I''m really special at this moment. I''ll never be like you again. "


    He gazed at her as if he hadn''t heard of it. His thin lips pursed into a line. He looked at Gu Hao and was very stubborn.


    It seems that you don''t believe in evil.


    He just gazed at her with his eyes glued to her face.


    Gu Hao is also satisfied.


    He was staring at helplessly, on his eyes, she simply directly hooked his neck, pulled down, blocked his lips.


    Suddenly a stiff, wind Yi Chen hugged her.


    It was not until a long time later that he opened his umbrella and went with her to the rain.


    Get up at ten o''clock. Get up and get your suit ready.


    "Swimming?" The disease of wind Yi Chen rings in the body side.


    She didn''t look at him, and her tone was a little sad: "I guess I don''t have strength. I don''t know if I can swim."


    "Fortunately, you know yourself. I think you really don''t have the strength to swim." He looked down at her, had already put on the swimsuit, raised the lip corner, lazy mouth way: "you can ask me, I take you, do not need your strength."


    Gu Hao glanced at him and said, "no, I won''t ask you."


    She got off the platform and almost fell over.


    Wind Yi Chen held her arm, give support. "Be careful, don''t try your best."


    He ignored him and went out.


    The wind Yi Chen gazes at her back, slender figure, just left his mark on the body.


    His heart warms, his woman, belongs to him.


    This feeling, infinitely beautiful, very satisfied.


    He laughed and followed.


    As soon as you go out, you will stay.


    Gu Hao took a life buoy in his hand, put it on his body, glanced at him, and said, "you don''t need support. The life buoy can give 360 degrees of care."


    The wind Yi Chen pouchi smile, way: "that is Rui Xi''s life buoy."


    "I borrowed it." She is not confident that she can swim to the opposite side, and her skills are not good.


    The wind Yi Chen walks to her in front of, way: "360 degrees care calculate what? The angle of care I give is definitely not 360 degrees! "

 Chapter 450

    Gu Hao a Leng, surprised looking at the wind Yi Chen, suddenly realized what.


    This guy, he said that.


    Absolutely implicit.


    Gu Hao blushed almost instantly. He really dares to say anything.


    Gu Hao really doesn''t want to talk to him. He also knows that it''s always a woman''s fault to hate a man.


    Because the woman is reserved, the man lets go, can ignore anything, the woman in the speech does not take advantage.


    To see the facts and take good care of them will make their attitude clear.


    Escape.


    She soon got to the edge of the pool and jumped straight down with her life buoy.


    The water temperature is neither cold nor hot. It''s just that you can''t feel cold when you jump in. It''s really comfortable.


    The man on the top of his eyes tightened and chuckled: "escaped?"


    Does she think she can escape?


    Tonight, he''s going all out to be unscrupulous.


    He''s been waiting for so many days that it''s time to let go.


    Once in the water, Gu Hao climbs the edge of the swimming pool and looks up at the wind Yi Chen above.


    "Will you come down?" she asked


    "What''s the rush?" "I think I should give you a piece of advice," he said


    "What?"


    Wind Yi Chen did not answer.


    He just laughed, and there was a touch of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Because only wearing swimsuit, standing there, hands akimbo, shoulder width, hip narrow, particularly tall and straight.


    And that boxer pants swimsuit, can give full play to his figure.


    Absolutely at a glance.


    Gu Hao looks up at him, waiting for the reply of Feng Yi Chen.


    "Tell me what advice you have."


    He also smiles to take care of good, evil four outline of the lip corner, "so anxious to do what?"


    "You''re raising your appetite. It''s annoying." Take good care of the angry way.


    He squatted down by the pool, still looking at Gu Hao from a commanding position, with a low voice: "I can give rich care, breaking through 360 degrees, directly to the place where you need it most. And you, you need to conserve your strength, or you will be very tired. "


    "Stop it." Gu Hao shrieked, and didn''t want to hear what he meant to make her blush. She quickly swam away.


    "Run what?" The wind Yi Chen stands up, evil four a smile, a fierce son plunges into the swimming pool, instantly splashes up the huge water spray, makes good care of the water all over the face.


    I choked on it by accident.


    "Cough --" she coughed.


    The wind Yi Chen swims past quickly, at her side, ask urgently: "choke to?"


    "Cough, cough, cough." Gu Hao coughed several times again, and then he came back slowly. Looking at him, he complained wrongly: "it''s not all you. You jump in. I''m choking right now. It''s hard."


    "Blame me, blame me." Feng Yi Chen hugged her heartily: "it seems that the care I give is not enough, but also in the care of the meticulous point, don''t swim, we bubble for a while."


    Said, the wind Yi Chen picks up him, to the edge swims over, the edge is very shallow, stands there, climbs the armrest, is safe and secure.


    Gu Hao really can''t swim. His work during the day consumed a lot of physical strength. When he came back, he just took care of him. Naturally, he had no strength.


    "I''m so tired." She muttered.


    "Ha ha." The wind Yi Chen pouchi to smile, the laughter is joyful, pleasant to the ear. "So tired?"


    "Can you not be tired?" Look at him plaintively and lie down by the pool.


    But for the comfortable temperature in the water, she would go to bed now.


    The swimming pool is very beautiful. The water is very clear. The bottom of the pool is blue. It looks very clear. People can see clearly in it.


    Wind Yi Chen approached her, looked down at her, white shoulder round, solid, no bit of flesh.


    He put out his hand to encircle her shoulder, the tall body pressed down, took care of to circle in the pool side.


    "So I said stop swimming and keep your strength. If you swim again, you may not be able to get out of bed tomorrow."


    In the heart a surprise, Gu Hao immediately reached out to push him: "stay away from me."


    But it didn''t push away.


    He is very strong, powerful around her, completely unable to push.


    His other hand was around her waist.


    Gu Hao reached out to pull his hand. It was too itchy. It was not so honest to put it on his waist. It was a bit too frightening.


    "Don''t move. It''s choking." Wind Yi Chen is in her ear low voice warning.


    It really worked, and he stopped immediately.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen, the hand also simply grasped his arm, prevented oneself to slip.


    The whole person hugged his arm and regarded him as a reliable object.


    Just this posture, completely let the arm of wind Yi Chen feel different existence.He looked down and looked after it. She didn''t know it. If it went on like this, he would be out of control.


    The finger slightly one uses inside, pinched pinches to take good care of the meat on the waist.


    "Er!" She immediately took a breath and raised her eyes to his turbulent eyes. She was stunned for a moment: "why?"


    He shook his arm and rubbed it against Gu Hao.


    She suddenly open big mouth, "wind Yi Chen, you don''t move."


    "It''s you who are moving." He said with a smile, "I''m very quiet. You see, you did it on purpose."


    Gu Hao is really speechless. "You''re trying to make sense."


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "really did not have, is you to hold me so, my arm whole is in your bosom. You still rub against me. I think it''s on your purpose. "


    Gu Hao was stunned. What he said was blocked. He didn''t know how to interface.


    "You see, you feel embarrassed yourself. Have you been told by me?" The wind Yi Chen seems to smile not to smile the opening, the complacent in the speech is so obvious.


    Gu Haoxiang, this man is really bad, sometimes, naughty like a child.


    She turned away her face and let go of him. She climbed onto the armrest behind her and said, "OK, I deliberately broke it down by you. I don''t need to rely on you now. There are handrails, which are stronger and stronger than you."


    The wind Yi Chen immediately compensates to smile: "angry? I''m joking. Not at all


    "Well, who knows what you mean?" Gu looked at him and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to me. I know you have good physical strength. Go swimming quickly. I watch you swim."


    "No He shook his head and approached Gu Hao again. He could feel him close to himself almost instantly.


    Gu Hao immediately tenses up, low voice warning: "wind Yi Chen, you go to swim quickly."


    "I don''t want it." He hugged Gu Hao from the back, surrounded her in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "woman, you are in my arms. I''ll go swimming again. Isn''t it too strange to understand the amorous feelings?"


    "I don''t need your company." She murmured.


    "But I want to be with you." The wind Yi Chen does not comply: "I want to be like this."


    "I don''t want to." She cried in a low voice.


    The wind Yi Chen low smile rises: "but I think ah, I just want to be like this, in my heart, every moment is so think, from the first time see you start."

 Chapter 451

    In Gu Hao''s mind, he immediately recalled the time when the movie and empress had been teasing him in the banquet lounge before.


    That scene was really exciting.


    At that time, he was so cold, there was no response at all.


    Even, she suspected that he was pretending.


    Now, when he treats herself like this, she really feels like a different person.


    "Remember?" He asked.


    "What?" She turned to look at him.


    He gave her a kiss and said in a low voice, "that time I asked you to come here and change your swimsuit."


    "Of course I do!" Gu Hao thought up very angry, "I will never forget this life, Feng Yi Chen, you are too bad. Then someone told people to change their swimsuits and threaten me like that


    "Yes, I admit it." "That''s what I want to do," he confessed


    "Hooligans." She spat.


    "That time, I wanted to be like this!" He pressed down, threatening.


    Gu Hao raises his eyes in amazement.


    The two men were so suddenly opposite each other.


    Gu Hao saw the mood that the wind Yi Chen eye does not cover up, as if can erupt at any time.


    She scared heart a tremor, pursed pursed lip, voice slightly take nervous: "wind Yi Chen."


    He smiles, lips hook up, incomparable evil four: "it is because I am afraid I can''t control, do too dangerous things to you, so I left."


    She couldn''t digest it all at once. That time, it seemed so inexplicable.


    However, she was very lucky at that time.


    After all, he didn''t do anything.


    "If you had done anything at that time, you would have thought I was not a reliable man?"


    Her heart very agree with these words of wind Yi Chen, but just don''t want to admit.


    With a smart eye, Gu Hao snorted and said, "you are not a reliable man now!"


    "Is it?" He was not angry: "since I am not reliable, why in front of outsiders so to protect me?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and knew that he was talking about Lingyan.


    Today in the ward, she can not help but maintain the wind Yi Chen, is unable to help.


    At that time, her heart is full of heartache.


    "I don''t think so." Gu chuckled and said, "I don''t remember."


    She can''t do anything to ask for credit.


    Wind Yi Chen gentle smile, pinched pinch her nose. "You are a good woman."


    Gu Hao was praised, naturally happy, "yes, I am a good woman, you should cherish me."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the thick warmth overflows in the narrow and deep eyes, looks at her, for a moment: "take good care of, thank you for your maintenance."


    Gu Hao shakes his head.


    "Thank you for your trust, thank you for your magnanimity, and thank you for your tolerance under such circumstances." He''s really emotional.


    The warmth in my heart is incomparable, because this kind of thing is really not everyone can do.


    Probably no one can understand their partner to support their former parents.


    Gu Hao is a special case.


    She was such a woman who surprised him everywhere.


    She is independent and self-improvement.


    She is principled but generous.


    Such a woman deserves the best love and happiness.


    "It''s all over." Gu Hao said: "I think if Lingyan is still alive, you will not do such things."


    "Yes." "If Ling Yan is alive, I will not support her parents, and I will not worry about it."


    Gu Hao raises an eye to look at the wind Yi Chen, do not speak.


    "What else do you want to know?" The wind Yi Chen sees her eye ground has doubt.


    Gu Hao thought for a while and then said, "if Ling Yan is still alive, will you be with me?"


    "I was meant to be with you." The wind Yi Chen sink voice''s opening, word by word, is very serious: "I and Ling smoke, doomed not to have the result."


    He was staring at his words.


    The wind Yi Chen still looks at her, again serious open a way: "I and you, is predestined to meet, we are destined to be together, take good care of, I to you, not the same."


    It feels different.


    But these words, really now, she may doubt.


    He can only look at her seriously, hoping that Gu Hao can feel the emotion in his heart.


    He is serious.


    Gu Hao looked at him. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know if what you said is all the inner words. But I think it''s OK for you to think so after Ling Yan died unfortunately."


    After all, people who are dead have to look forward.


    "Every word of mine is true." He said in a deep voice.


    "I believe you." She said with a smile: "in the future, you can provide support for Ling Yan''s parents. I don''t have any opinions. Poor old man, one of the three misfortunes in life, is really too sad and pitiful."If Feng Yi Chen doesn''t support them and give them the most stable support, they are afraid that Ling Yan''s parents will not have the courage to live on.


    Therefore, it is better to give people care in time of crisis than to add a little bit of kindness to the icing on the cake.


    Most people don''t need to add to the icing on the cake, they just need to help them in time.


    She shouldn''t have organized.


    Gu Hao is serious. "So, you go and see them as much as you can."


    "There is still a limit." Feng Yi Chen way: "you say those words in ward, it is right, appropriate distance is longer."


    "Did you really hear that?"


    "Yes." He nodded and laughed, and his eyes fell on Gu Hao''s face.


    "Is it too much?" Gu Hao said: "in fact, it is not right to argue with the elderly."


    "Not too much." The more he understood Gu Hao, the more he felt that he couldn''t go too far. "You''re not a person who does anything out of the ordinary."


    Gu good one Zheng, pour is did not expect the wind Yi Chen can praise her.


    "You are a proper woman." He spoke again.


    Gu laughed: "then treasure it."


    "Of course." He encircles her tightly, in the bosom, again exclamation is glad, oneself did not let go, otherwise lost treasure.


    She is so kind.


    Take care of him.


    He bowed his head and gently kissed her face, as if deliberately teasing Gu Hao.


    The hand is on her naturally, not so honest.


    "This is the swimming pool, no way."


    "I know." He whispered in her ear, "I have discretion."


    "But there seems to be surveillance here." Take care to watch in private, searching for surveillance.


    "Off." He said.


    "No, I''m still scared." Gu Hao Dao.


    Probably no one would like to be seen in the most intimate personal time.


    "It seems that I can''t stop." The wind Yi Chen whispers to open a mouth: "you feel next."


    Gu Hao tensed up, glared at him, stiffened, and said, "go, go back to the room."


    The lip of wind Yi Chen sticks to her ear, soft voice way: "come out like this, also not good-looking, if encounter housekeeper, how embarrassed?"

 Chapter 452

    It''s also said that in case of meeting the housekeeper, it''s really not good-looking.


    She looked down at him and saw the clear water.


    There is no secret.


    Gu good-looking come out, wind Yi Chen is very excited, she raises an eye again to his Mou son.


    Really did not expect the wind Yi Chen to be so direct, completely did not hide.


    She did not face and pursed her lips. After a long time, she squeezed out a sentence: "you, hold back."


    As soon as he stayed, he immediately protested: "hold back. Is it appropriate for you to let such a man hold back?"


    "I think so." Gu Haocai doesn''t want to read with him.


    "Men are determined to go forward. There is absolutely no reason to hold back." What he said was just.


    "That can''t be like that. This is the pool." Gu Hao said, "do you know about infectious diseases?"


    "This is a private swimming pool. It''s only for me. Ruixi has used it. The water has just been changed and disinfected."


    "That won''t work either." Gu Hao shook his head, "water disinfection, but not."


    "Well, I think I can try it." He also thought that occasionally to a bit of romance, or more happy, women do not like extra surprise?


    "Without defense, I can''t help it. You forget that I''m not well?"


    He froze for a moment. Well, he lost.


    In fact, he didn''t expect to do anything in the swimming pool. He just wanted to stay with Gu Hao for a while.


    He looked at Gu Hao, his eyes were deep, his throat rolled down, and he took a deep breath.


    His eyes seemed to want to eat her, and the bones didn''t want the rest.


    Gu Hao is really speechless.


    He had it in the dressing room just now, and he can still do it.


    These days, he is ignored.


    She sighed.


    "Let''s go upstairs, then." He pestered Gu Hao and said, "it''s not good to soak in the water for a long time."


    She was helpless and knew why he was in such a hurry.


    She nodded. "I''ll go upstairs and take a bath."


    Two people come out of the pool.


    Gu Hao puts on his bath towel.


    Chen, two people together.


    Wind Yi Chen insists on holding Gu Hao''s hand and does not let go for a moment.


    Step by step, they went up to the bedroom.


    No one spoke. The atmosphere was quiet.


    It seems that there are only two of them in the villa. The others have been ordered not to enter or leave the villa.


    Entering the bedroom, she quickly walked to the bathroom.


    The wind Yi Chen went to the place of bedside cabinet to open drawer, took a thing, quickly also followed to go up to wash bathroom,.


    As soon as he entered the door, he entangled her from behind.


    Take care of yourself.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "took, this next good, rest assured."


    Gu Hao''s whole body was weak, and he took him to the flower sprinklers under the impact of hot water.


    Gu Hao leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "after washing, I''ll lie down."


    He was stunned, realized something, and chuckled.


    Gu Hao patted him and said, "I''m too tired. I''d better lie down."


    "Yes." He bowed his head and laughed, still respected Gu Hao''s choice, and quickly helped her wash and take it out.


    "I''ll get the medicine downstairs first and bring it up by the way." Wind Yi Chen puts on bathrobe, "you wait for me."


    After taking good care of it, I forgot to drink the medicine.


    She is so busy that she always forgets to drink the medicine.


    The wind Yi Chen goes downstairs.


    She immediately went for a skirt to put on, and came back to sit by the bed, taking care of her long hair, ready to blow dry.


    The wind Yi Chen just arrived downstairs, look at the watch, all 11 o''clock.


    He looked at the phone and missed it.


    It''s my grandfather.


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, take up telephone, to call past.


    After a while, there came the voice of the wind Yi Chen grandfather: "Stinky boy, how long have you not come to see me?"


    "Not too long." Wind Yi Chen way: "you have to eat have drink, do not need me at all, why should I go to see you?"


    "Well, you wish I were dead." The old man was very angry.


    Wind Yi Chen a meal, holding the phone, slow way: "since know my mind, why ask out, let a person more embarrassed."


    "Stinky boy, I''m your mother''s father."


    "So what?" The wind Yi Chen does not think: "I even my mother does not put in the eye, you calculate which root shallot?"


    "Just angry with me." The old man was more angry: "you did it on purpose."


    "You called to make me angry with you!"


    "No, you''re calling." The old man said, "you called me."


    "Yes, you called me before. If you don''t call me, I can call you back?""Stinky boy." The old man was angry and said, "you can piss me off."


    "Say, what is it?"


    "When will you come to see me?" Asked the old man.


    Wind Yi Chen thinks, Gu Hao that thing goes is entertainment news, grandfather never sees entertainment news, should still do not know.


    Otherwise, it would have been mentioned by now.


    But he didn''t mention it.


    He knew that grandfather didn''t.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "you let me see what you do?"


    "You don''t want me?"


    "What do you do with a face full of wrinkles and age spots?" The wind Yi Chen does not slow the counter asks a way.


    "Cough, cough --" the old man was so choked by his words that he almost choked to death.


    Wind Yi Chen holds the hand of mobile phone a tight, listen to mobile phone carefully.


    Until there came the old man''s voice, which was full of anger: "you are angry with me, you are angry with me. Sooner or later you will be angry with me."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly relaxed tone, the tone is relaxed: "the good person does not live long, the disaster 10000 years."


    "Cut!" The old man sneered: "you grandson, you are my enemy."


    "Come on, stop it. I don''t have time."


    "You don''t have time?" The old man said, "it''s eleven o''clock. What do you have time for?"


    "Sleep." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Sleep?" The old man was very surprised: "so early to sleep?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak.


    "You don''t sleep with women, do you?" The old man immediately began to gossip: "who is it? Which woman? "


    The wind Yi Chen does not want to take care of him this stubble, sink voice way: "oneself sleep."


    "What are you sleeping about?" The old man said, "I''m bored. I''m chatting on the phone with me."


    "I just want to sleep." Although say so, but wind Yi Chen did not hang up the phone.


    "You''re not sick, are you?" The old man said, "grandson, you don''t have a woman. Why are you anxious to sleep?"


    I hear that. It''s OK.


    It''s leisure.


    The old man is free to call him.


    Generally speaking, my grandfather talked about him in class and on a blind date.


    All these years, it is.


    Wind Yi Chen is used to.


    He sighed and said, "I''ll roll it myself, OK?"


    "Cough, cough, cough." The old man almost choked.


    This kind of out of the ordinary similar words, the two said more than once.


    The old man was shaken down, or loud voice: "that also can''t, hurt kidney."

 Chapter 453

    Wind Yi Chen wants to end the topic, can say so.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was so boring that he could continue this topic. He always hung up the phone directly.


    This time it''s abnormal.


    "It''s better than a wound you don''t have." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "your function already did not work."


    The old man''s self-esteem was hurt, and he said in a sharp voice, "yes, I''m not going to mess with you. I''m a self disciplined person, not like some people. "


    "You are self-discipline, thinking about other people''s wives, ignoring their own wives, my grandmother was made to hate by you and ended up, you do not mean to talk to me."


    "Hiss -" the old man took a breath: "you come to see me tomorrow, you will regret not coming."


    Be threatened, the wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu: "what in the end do?"


    "I miss you." The old man called out, "I can''t sleep if I want to, OK?"


    The wind Yi Chen hears him say so, a Zheng, a bit surprised, still way finally: "see tomorrow."


    The old man took another breath and snorted, "no, I''ll go to your company."


    The wind Yi Chen thought, way: "good, I go tomorrow."


    "If you promise, you are the eunuch." The old man hung up.


    The wind Yi Chen holds a mobile phone, really can''t cry or laugh.


    He didn''t go upstairs in a hurry, but told the housekeeper to heat up the medicine. He also called the man over there.


    "How is the old man?"


    "Young master!" The man over there immediately said, "the old man is too lonely. He talks with birds and flowers every day, or he talks to himself when he looks at your photos. I think he''s really lonely


    The wind Yi Chen frowns: "he does not go out to play? Meet old comrades in arms or something? "


    "Yes, I can''t compare with others." That way.


    "What is better than that?"


    "There are four generations of people. The old man''s home is cold and quiet. He has no sense of pride."


    The wind Yi Chen is very speechless, "idle, take him to the welfare home to be a volunteer tomorrow, go to the nursing home also OK."


    "Young master, young master, the old man is really a little bad recently."


    The wind Yi Chen is silent next, for a long time, just say: "know, I pass tomorrow."


    He hung up, sighed and paused, not knowing what to think.


    The housekeeper brought the medicine, and he took it with him.


    Gu Hao has dried his hair.


    The wind Yi Chen comes back, she already climbed to bed to lean on the head of the bed, yawn: "how so late?"


    "I called my grandfather." Wind Yi Chen Road. "Here, drink the medicine first."


    "Well." She took it up and drank it. "How bitter


    It''s dark. It''s too bad to drink.


    The more you drink, the less you want to drink.


    Gu Hao''s small face wrinkled into a ball, looking at very painful.


    Wind Yi Chen immediately found her frown, ask a way: "do not want to drink?"


    "It''s so bad." Gu Hao said: "it''s no good not to drink it, but it''s too hard to drink it. I feel like I''m nauseous."


    "It must be bad." The wind Yi Chen sits down at the bedside, looks at her, way: "do you want to take a piece of candy for you?"


    "I''m not a child." Gu good funny mouth: "no, I will drink."


    This matter, although a bit of affectation, but in the end still have to face.


    She held her breath and took a big sip.


    "Well, it''s hard to drink." Gu Hao muttered.


    Wind Yi Chen immediately unscrewed a bottle of water, handed over. "Drink water."


    "No Gu Hao let out a breath and gasped, "I''ll hold back a drink."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her nervously, eyeground is worried.


    Take good care of this big breath, drink a big one quickly, Gudong Gudong, all drink in.


    "I''m so bitter, I''m so bitter!" She put out her tongue and reached for water.


    Wind Yi Chen did not hand over past, once held her face, kiss go down.


    Suddenly a stiff, Gu Hao big eyes.


    He had absorbed the bitterness in her mouth.


    It''s really hard.


    That bitter, frowning smell spread in the mouth.


    This moment, the wind Yi Chen just realizes, a woman, want to eat how much bitter.


    Take medicine, it has to be three months, this is only a cycle.


    I don''t know how many more cycles will be needed in the future.


    He hugged Gu Hao, more and more distressed.


    Bitterness is spreading, so is the taste of sharing.


    He tasted the bitter taste, and she forgot it all at once.


    After a little bleary, Gu Hao blushed. He didn''t care about the pain, but felt embarrassed.


    It was a long time before he let go of her and whispered softly, "suffering."She shook her head, did not say a word, did not look at him.


    He handed the water over: "drink some water, warm."


    She took it and drank some water.


    As soon as he put it down, he pressed down again. His eyes were staring at her, with fire at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Hao a stay, way: "I seem to smell the smell of midnight snack."


    He was stunned and sighed, "yes, here it is. Do you want to eat it?"


    "I''m hungry. I want something to eat."


    "Good."


    He got up and brought her the night snack.


    Gu Hao sits cross legged from bed, wind Yi Chen hands over tray, put above.


    Two people have a snack together.


    It''s a very delicate bun. It''s crystal. It looks crystal clear. It''s very small.


    She ate six at a time, drank a glass of milk and belched.


    Suddenly, realized what, she subconsciously looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    The face was slightly red.


    Wind Yi Chen pouchi smile: "I also belch."


    "I know." She whispered, "it''s just not very elegant. I feel embarrassed."


    "Do you need embarrassment between you and me?" He said from the bottom of his heart that we''re going to spend our whole life together. We''ll have to do something like that in the future. "


    "Can you stop saying that?" She was even more embarrassed.


    Wind Yi Chen shrugs, put the tray.


    "Help me with that napkin." Gu Hao Dao.


    Wind Yi Chen turns head to see her, discover her lip cape is white milk stain.


    As soon as he was about to take it, he suddenly turned his eyes and pulled his hand back. Soon, he turned around, and he pressed her under him. He said in a soft voice, "this time, I''ve had enough to eat and drink. There''s no reason to refuse?"


    "Ah?" Gu Hao was shocked.


    There was a shock on the spot.


    "I took the medicine, I took it late at night." He said, has grasped her hand, the other long arm will give her whole to circle in the bosom, confine here. "Is it time for me to eat?"


    "I want a napkin." Take care of the wrong answer.


    Feng Yi Chen gazed at her, directly wiped out the milk stains with her lips, then looked at her again, and said: "save a piece of paper, environmental protection and warmth, I care about it?"


    Gu Hao glared at him. This reason is so ridiculous.


    "Childish or not?"


    "No, I think so." The wind Yi Chen smiles. "Madam, it''s late at night. Your husband is already very hungry. Can we go to bed?"


    "Who is your wife?" Gu Hao was defeated by him before he finished his words.


    She''s no match at all.


    In an instant, he knocked her down, even more domineering than before.


    Take care of all the feelings are from this man, she is not his opponent at all, soon, can only surrender.


    Until a long time later, the breath of wind Yi Chen is disordered, just lift an eye, look at her, low voice way: "see, you also feel very good, so don''t be so careful, later, open a little bit, understand?"

 Chapter 454

    The morning sun is particularly beautiful. When it comes in through the window screen, Gu Hao suddenly wakes up.


    She rubbed to sit up for a while, look around in panic, this just discovers, oneself body is in the villa bedroom of wind Yi Chen.


    She was relieved.


    Turn out the mobile phone and look at the table below.


    It''s half past seven.


    Fortunately, I was not late.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of wind Yi Chen rings in the body side, with concern.


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I thought I was late. It''s OK. I haven''t."


    It was so late last night that I fell asleep for such a long time.


    Usually to send the children, wake up today, only to realize that the children have special care.


    But now, she can''t see the child, and she has something in her heart that she''s lost.


    This is probably the anxiety of motherhood.


    Gu Hao is relieved and ready to get up.


    "Sleep again." Wind Yi Chen is also bleary mouth, very lazy: "you go to work do not have some time?"


    "No sleep!" Gu Hao shakes his head. "Now I need time to get up and wash. I have breakfast before I drink medicine, and then I go to the newspaper office."


    "In time." The wind Yi Chen comforts a way: "I send you."


    "Time is still tight. I should have made a manuscript yesterday. I should have finished a manuscript when I came back. I was delayed. I have to go early today."


    "If Lin Fanghua dares to wear shoes for you, I have bought her newspaper office." The wind Yi Chen immediately overbearing announcement.


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at him helplessly. "Big brother, if you have any problems, you can buy someone else. You can buy the earth."


    Be despised, wind Yi Chen is also a Zheng, know oneself to say words too domineering.


    He looked up at Gu Hao and said, "I don''t have the ability to buy the earth. I only do what I can."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t say you could." Gu laughs. He is objective.


    The wind Yi Chen shrugs: "can''t do the thing, why should brag?"


    Gu Hao looked at him with a smile.


    "Besides, I might as well sleep with you when I have that time. What am I doing with all this complexity?"


    "Stop talking. The more you talk, the more you say." Gu Hao was embarrassed by what he said.


    "I mean it." "Do what you can and what you can do well," he said


    "Me too." Gu Hao sincerely said, "so writing to work is my job, Mr. Feng."


    "I see." He got up too, ready to wash. "My child asked you to go to bed when you didn''t work."


    "Fuck you." Take care of it and leave.


    She went into the bathroom and washed out, and Feng Yi Chen had already bathed in the guest room.


    Gu looked at him and changed his clothes. He was wearing a white shirt.


    "Well, how do you wear white?"


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" He asked.


    "Good looking." She praised it from the bottom of her heart.


    Really good-looking, white shirt on the body, more tall and straight, but also full of a certain ascetic temperament.


    It''s really good.


    The wind Yi Chen thought, way: "today goes to see the old fellow, wants to wear the serious point."


    "Old man?"


    "My grandfather." Wind Yi Chen light way.


    "You don''t respect your grandfather too much, do you?" Gu Hao was very surprised that no one called his elders that way. I don''t care about my elders.


    "It''s not very respectful." Wind Yi Chen is also tiny smile, did not conceal Gu good: "my grandfather good this one, understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Gu Hao also arranges his clothes. His simple shirt and straight pants are very comfortable.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, explained a sentence: "on the age, too lonely, you and he are regular, he may not like, also may be insipid."


    "Does your grandfather still have this hobby?" Gu Hao looked at him suspiciously: "how do you feel that you slander your grandfather?"


    "He''s my grandfather, but when I was a kid, I couldn''t change it." Wind Yi Chen way: "you may not understand, in short, you will understand slowly."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods. He really doesn''t know much about it.


    "Go, go down and eat."


    They took more than 20 minutes to eat breakfast and drink medicine.


    As he got on the bus and left, Gu Hao said, "tonight, I want to see the children."


    "Ask Lu Yun to bring the child here and stay here tonight."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I asked the housekeeper to clean up two children''s rooms, next to each other."


    "When did it happen?" Gu Hao was surprised.


    "These days." Wind Yi Chen way: "all cleaned up."


    "That''s good." She was very happy: "then tonight, with the children.""According to you." He was also happy: "I miss the kids a little bit."


    The two soon arrived at the newspaper.


    Gu Hao said goodbye to Feng Yi Chen, entered the newspaper office and began to sort out the documents.


    Wind Yi Chen returned to the company, just entered the door, received a phone call.


    "You said you''d come to see me, but you haven''t come yet. When will you come?"


    "Noon." Wind Yi Chen way: "this just a few o''clock to call me."


    "what has the final say, and you don''t need to ask for leave? What do you want to ask me to install? Come here The old man looked worried.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Wind Yi Chen also not polite: "so urge me, urge a soul?"


    "Come here quickly. If you don''t, you''ll be at your own risk."


    "No more." The wind Yi Chen also simply roared: "I am not your small soldier son, don''t command me."


    "Hum!" Huo Laozi a look to make motionless, which in the past had suffered this kind of loss, suddenly angry: "good, I can''t control you, you are the ancestor."


    The phone hung up, there came the tone of hanging up.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, hung up the phone, frown whispered: "an age, but also so big anger, simply Yin and Yang do not adjust."


    He said to himself, next to Liang Chen careful, also dare not answer, this is the president and master Huo in the fight.


    This method has been fighting for many years.


    If the old man is polite, so is the president.


    The old man is not polite. The president is even more impolite than him.


    They were enemies in the past.


    "Liang Chen."


    Suddenly, the Chen voice.


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately waited respectfully: "you order."


    "Find some unmarried women in their fifties." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "An unmarried woman in her fifties?" Liang Chen thought he had heard something wrong.


    "Yes The wind Yi Chen sits down on the big class chair, light open a way: "look for a little old wife son to the old man son."


    "It''s better to find a twenty." Liang chendao.


    "My name is twenty little grandmother?" The handsome face of Feng Yi Chen sinks down: "do you think appropriate? Even if it''s my name, is it appropriate for the old man to find someone eight or nine years younger than his grandson? "


    "But it''s hard to find an unmarried woman in her fifties." Liang Chen really thinks that it is very difficult to find someone who is not married in his fifties.

 Chapter 455

    Liang Chen felt that if he had not been married at fifty.


    That must be an old monster, at least not many.


    "There should be women who are divorced and widowed. The old man also has status. It''s not difficult to find one."


    "What do you say?" The wind Yi Chen sinks a way: "how many years ago someone stepped on the door of the house, if he agrees, long ago looked for."


    "And now?" Liang Chen looked at the wind Yi Chen, afraid to say the wrong words, very careful: "do you really want to find the old man?"


    "He can''t even look for it." Feng Yi Chen sank his voice: "it''s too busy to find a wife to help him spend his leisure time. He always harassed me."


    Liang Chen nodded: "but President, master, if he knows, he must not jump up."


    "That means he''s in good health." Wind Yi Chen doesn''t think so, this time is really iron heart, want to find an old wife son for grandfather.


    "But I''m afraid the old man will be angry." Liang Chen''s head big opening: "he is generally angry, can''t resist."


    "If you want to find it, you can find it." Wind Yi Chen raised the voice: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "But what if I can''t find it?" Liang Chen is still worried.


    "How do you know if you don''t look?" The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "remember, the widowed don''t want, divorce don''t, look for the old girl, under 40 years old don''t, don''t delay people''s later life."


    "It''s too hard!" Liang Chen was very complaining.


    Wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow a Cu: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing. Nothing." Liang Chen quickly said, "I''m going to look for it."


    Feng Yi Chen leans to the big class chair, looks at him lazily, and says in a deep voice: "now go to find a marriage agency. First go and say something about the general situation, specific privacy, and remember to protect it. If someone comes, I want to have an interview."


    "Yes Liang Chen nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes


    Liang Chen left.


    The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son, the mood is quite good, last night is very comfortable, today''s mood is good.


    So, find a wife for my grandfather and let him have someone to accompany him.


    He picked up the phone and called Mr. Huo.


    But the old man didn''t answer. There was a woman''s voice.


    "Brother Chen, grandfather went to the bathroom."


    "Luhuan?" The wind Yi Chen hears this voice to frown: "how are you in Huo family?"


    "I, I come to see my grandfather." Lu Huan received the phone call of wind Yi Chen, heard his voice, thought of several times the wind Yi Chen gave to drink reprimand, very nervous.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrows a frown, suddenly thought that the grandfather these years is not willing to look for a wife, because young with Lu Huan''s grandmother had a period of dark feelings.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t marry grandma Lu.


    This may be the pain in the old man''s heart forever.


    Feng Yi Chen topic turns: "Lu Huan, how is your grandmother?"


    "Brother Chen, my grandmother is very good." Lu Huan didn''t expect that Feng Yi Chen would suddenly ask her grandmother: "what do you ask this to do?"


    Wind Yi Chen way: "you should know my meaning."


    "What?" Lu Huan Zheng Zheng asked, in the heart uneasy: "Chen elder brother, what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t be silly." The wind Yi Chen also not polite: "your grandmother a age, but also can confuse my grandfather, let you always go to Huo family, is really not easy."


    "Elder brother Chen!" Lu Huan was stabbed for a moment.


    It would have been a very happy and exciting thing to talk to him, but I didn''t expect that he would speak so harshly.


    "Your grandmother is very charming." Wind Yi Chen way: "know to use my grandfather to seek a good marriage for you."


    "Elder brother Chen!" Lu Huan was shocked.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. How is your grandfather? " Wind Yi Chen also did not continue to satirize.


    "Brother Chen, my grandmother is in good health, but my grandfather is not very good."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, although each time runs on the grandfather to say that Lu grandfather hangs up, the grandfather can help Lu grandfather to take care of the orphan, but did not expect this time really sick.


    He was surprised: "your grandfather is not well? Isn''t it strong? "


    "Yes, I was hospitalized. I was in good health. I don''t know what happened. I suddenly had a stroke, but now it''s stable!" Lu Huan explained in a low voice: "elder brother Chen, are you OK this time?"


    "I''m fine." Wind Yi Chen light way: "what do you go to Huo family to do?"


    "Just to see my grandfather." Lu Huandao.


    "Look at grandfather?" The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "your grandmother lets you go?"


    Lu Huan did not speak.


    Feng Yi Chen chuckled: "it seems really, Lu Huan, your grandmother is not waiting for your grandfather to hang up, really looking for my grandfather?"


    "Elder brother Chen, don''t say so bad." Lu Huan felt ashamed. "My grandmother doesn''t mean that. My grandmother just wants to be with you.""Your grandmother has a good eye." Wind Yi Chen pour is very self-confident: "Jibei city all know I wind Yi Chen condition is best, but I by what want you?"


    "Brother Chen -" Lu Huan was about to cry.


    "Call the old man." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way, already had no mood to say much.


    "Grandfather went to the bathroom." Lu Huan said again, "would you like to call back later, or talk to me for a while? I miss you."


    "Miss me?" The wind Yi Chen snorted softly.


    "Yes."


    "Lu Huan." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "if you want a man, hurry to find one, don''t waste time on me! I just said, don''t you, understand "


    " brother Chen! "


    The phone hung up.


    Wind Yi Chen is lazy to pay attention to this wench.


    After a while, the phone came. It was my grandfather''s.


    The wind Yi Chen picks up.


    "Grandfather."


    "What are you doing?" The old man opened his mouth in a very unhappy voice.


    "I''ll tell you the truth." The wind Yi Chen is positive color way: "I introduce a woman to you when old companion, how?"


    "No The old man''s categorical refusal.


    "You can''t wait for Lu Huan''s grandmother. Grandfather Lu is in stable health now, so you don''t have a chance. You''d better take the second place and find a younger one."


    "Little bastard." The old man scolded, "no, come here quickly."


    "Where is Lu Huan? I won''t go!"


    "Then don''t call me."


    The phone hung up again.


    Wind Yi Chen silent smile, put down the phone.


    I really didn''t go to Huo''s.


    Huo family residence.


    Huo sat down, looked at Luhuan and said, "Huanhuan, what''s the name of the woman you told me before?"


    "Take care." Lu Huan immediately said, "that''s the reporter, called Gu Hao."


    "Oh The old man nodded: "how is this woman now?"


    "Grandfather, what are you asking her for?" Lu Huan is still cluttering all of a sudden. I don''t know if Mr. Huo has seen the news recently.


    Lu Huan was worried.


    If you see it, I''m afraid the old man will inquire.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him tentatively.

 Chapter 456

    The old man looks calm and even his eyes are very peaceful.


    Lu Huan can''t see what the old man of Huo family means.


    She can''t understand the meaning of Feng Yi Chen''s grandfather.


    Lu Huan was very nervous.


    Huo old man son this just squint squint eyes, open a way: "nothing, I just ask, recently you Chen elder brother still with her?"


    "I don''t think so." Lu Huan pulled the corner of his lips and squeezed out a smile, which seemed a little guilty. "I don''t know."


    She can''t let the old man know that Gu Hao gave birth to Feng Yi Chen.


    So Lu Huan stares at the old man, trying to infer his real idea from his expression.


    Look at small Luhuan to see himself, the old man''s eyes are as old as an eagle, and his eyes are sharp.


    He gave Lu Huan a deep look and looked at her eyes with a smile.


    Lu Huan was surprised and didn''t dare to look at the old man.


    I dare not look into his eyes.


    She did not open her eyes.


    The old man''s eyes fell on her body, a few seconds, is also moved away, looked at the door, slightly smile, meaningful.


    "Huanhuan, do you want to marry Xiaochen


    "Ah Lu Huan was surprised to raise his eyes, very embarrassed to look at the old man.


    Huo old man turned his eyes to her, sharp eyes, people dare not look directly.


    "To tell you the truth, don''t be so hesitant. You Lu''s children shouldn''t be like this."


    "Yes Lu Huan immediately nodded, hands tightly clasped, she bit the lip, thought, or way: "yes, grandfather, I especially want to marry brother Chen."


    "You may suffer?" Asked the old man.


    "Suffering?"


    "For example, be prepared that he may not love you." The old man said.


    "He doesn''t love me?" Lu Huan''s face is a little stiff, and the past scenes appear in her mind. The wind Yi Chen''s indifference to her is absolutely not a little bit: "even then, I also want to marry him."


    Mr. Huo looked at her, and his eyes leaped. "You are so brave."


    Lu Huan couldn''t tell whether the old man praised her or had any ideas.


    She pursed her lips and said, "my grandmother said that girls should be persistent and insist if they choose."


    Huo was stunned and his eyes were a little distant.


    He pondered for a while, and then opened his mouth: "Huanhuan, if your grandmother knows that you want to marry Feng Yichen who doesn''t love you, and I can''t do anything for you as his grandfather, and I can''t make him love you. I''ll be angry and scold me. I can''t let her baby granddaughter suffer."


    "Grandfather, my grandmother can''t control my thoughts. I like elder brother Chen, which everyone knows. You also promised me to help me. I just want to be fengyichen''s wife."


    She said, her face a little bit hot, feel oneself so brave, is very out of line.


    She was afraid to leave a bad impression on Mr. Huo, so she blushed.


    "What have you heard recently?" Huo finally asked, his eyes more sharp.


    He stares at Lu Huan for a moment, with consideration in his eyes.


    "Grandfather?" Lu Huan was surprised to see him, a bad premonition came out.


    "I asked you, didn''t you watch the news?"


    Lu Huan was even more unhappy and asked in surprise, "grandfather, did you watch the news?"


    "So you watched the news, too." The old man laughed, his lips outlined the arc of irony.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t mean to hide you."


    "Lu Huan, you should tell me when you know the news." The old man looked at her lightly, and his tone was calm: "don''t you tell me, is afraid that I will accept and take care of my grandson for the sake of small heavy?"


    "Grandfather Luhuan was surprised, staring at Huo Laozi, unable to believe, he actually knew.


    "I''m sorry."


    Lu Huan sincerely apologized.


    Huo Laozi looks at her, way: "Huanhuan, you want to be right, I think, you really do not suit small Chen."


    Stunned again, Luhuan glared at the old man.


    "You, didn''t you support me just now?"


    "What''s the use of supporting you? Xiaochen doesn''t call you. Besides, you can''t hold Xiaochen. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all. My child, there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world. Why do you take a fancy to Xiaochen, who is a dog''s tail, prickly and irritable."


    Lu Huan calmed down, gently shook his head: "grandfather, I like him, for a long time."


    "I wanted to help you." The old man sighed. "But I don''t like lying kids."


    Lu Huan was surprised: "grandfather, if you are angry, I apologize, I am really afraid that you know that matter will determine that Gu Hao is your future granddaughter-in-law."


    "You don''t even have the confidence of serious PK with others, but you can''t be Xiaochen''s daughter-in-law." Huo Laozi tut a voice sigh: "not suitable, really not suitable.""Grandfather


    "Come, see off." Huo said in a deep voice.


    The housekeeper came at once.


    Lu Huan looked at this, his heart is very aggrieved, eyes are red.


    She was brought out by the housekeeper and called her grandmother at the door of Huo''s house. "Grandma, brother Chen''s grandfather doesn''t like me any more. Please help me."


    Huo family.


    The old man gave an order: "prepare the car, go to the kindergarten, and see my lovely grandson."


    The housekeeper was shocked. "Chief, you go now. I wonder if master Huifeng would be angry if he knew about it?"


    "No!" The old man''s deep voice said: "I just called, yesterday also called, is his own does not come, no way, I can only go first."


    "But you didn''t say so." Housekeeper is still a little worried, afraid wind Yi Chen knows can be angry, when the time comes to be furious, also not very good.


    Especially recently, both of them have a lot of temper, which means they are more and more irritable.


    "I think it''s better to follow him."


    "say what to say, I has the final say in this family." The old man opened his mouth in a fury, took out the style of a soldier, and directly issued an order: "you, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to prepare the car."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper had no choice but to prepare the car.


    Soon, the car was ready.


    The old man changed into a clean suit of clothes and got on the car with a stick.


    In the car, he asked, "have you checked it out? Is that child in the same class with Ruixi


    "Yes, old chief." The housekeeper immediately said, "that child is a class with young master Ruixi. He looks very smart. I think recently, both of them are acting together."


    "Is it?" The old man tilted his head, looked at the housekeeper, and then said, "it seems that the feelings are really good?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded. "They''ve been living together these days, and they''ve had a very good relationship."

 Chapter 457

    "Very good feelings." The old man chewed this sentence carefully: "they even have a good relationship?"


    "Yes, it''s very good. It''s just like a brother." When the housekeeper talked about the two children, there was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes: "it''s really a pair of good children that people envy."


    The old man chuckled, some are not very happy, "a pair, what a pair, is not his own, if Ruixi is his own, that would be perfect."


    "Who said it wasn''t here." The housekeeper sighed.


    Huo old man son is again way: "the birth is not perfect, that child''s mother early unmarried first pregnant, good what good."


    "Yes." The housekeeper could only agree.


    "Children have to be good." The old man sighed again: "the wife is someone else''s good."


    The housekeeper is sorry to answer.


    The old man took a look at him: "what do you say?"


    "The words are rough, the reason is not rough, people say that." The housekeeper can only agree with the opening.


    "That''s right. I think the old lady of the Lu family is good." Mr. Huo is not polite. Anyway, there is no outsider.


    "Don''t be too high-profile, chief." The housekeeper reminded him in a low voice: "if you think about it, every time, you say that Madame Lu is good. Master Feng still has feelings for his grandmother who passed away. People feel bad when you are like this."


    Huo old man curls his lips: "then I can''t hold back, I''ll see other people''s wife."


    The housekeeper nodded, hesitated, and said, "the old man outside thought he thought that Mrs. Huo was as good as Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo is also your wife, and for others, it is also someone else''s wife."


    "Shut up." Huo old man son suddenly overbearing drink rebuke way: "my wife who dare covet?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, you have to shoot the man with a gun!"


    "Of course, Laozi is also a possessive soldier." Mr. Huo put on a big man''s posture.


    The housekeeper thought for a while, but he still reported: "the day before yesterday, I went to the cemetery and saw flowers and sacrifices placed in front of the lady''s tombstone. I don''t know who sent them."


    "Who sent it?" The old man picked up his eyebrows and said, "have you checked it?"


    "Yes." "The monitoring of the cemetery shows that the person who sent the flowers is an old man, but we didn''t find out the identity."


    "Trash, what do you eat?"


    "We thought, go to graveyard to send a flower, still can how." The housekeeper felt that he was not his wife at home. He was dead. What could he worry about.


    "That won''t do." The old man said in a deep voice, "check, I have to find this man when I dig three feet."


    "Why?"


    After holding back for a long time, the old man said in a loud voice: "because those who come to sacrifice after death are true love."


    The housekeeper was in a daze.


    It''s not unreasonable for the old man to make this argument.


    "Well, we''ll have someone check it out immediately."


    "When you come back from kindergarten, please show me the video. I want to know who dares to sacrifice my wife."


    "Yes


    The car sped down the road, straight to the kindergarten.


    Mr. Huo sat in the car, frowning.


    The housekeeper saw that he was tangled and tried to change the subject.


    "Old chief, those two children look very similar, just like brothers."


    "Is that so?" Mr. Huo was pulled back to his attention.


    "Yes, a little bit similar." The housekeeper said, "I''ll see you later."


    "Then I''ll have a good look."


    "I think young master Ruixi is also the child of master Feng. Looking at his appearance, he did not leave master Feng." Said the housekeeper.


    "No "He said no, I don''t think it''s a lie."


    The housekeeper said again, "old chief, it''s no harm if you''re not born."


    "No Mr. Huo said, "blood relationship is a must.


    Of course, I''m not saying that other people''s children are bad.


    Although other people''s families are also good children, those who have no blood relationship will not be close to each other. "


    "But I think you are very happy every time you meet young master Ruixi."


    "Those who have no relatives can play, only adopted ones." Huo old man son way: "have no choice, retreat and seek next Bai."


    "So it is."


    "You can see that you have a great grandson this time. I''m definitely closer."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "but I think you are the old chief. You should not care about these."


    "I don''t care when I do good deeds and offer love. However, if I want to talk about future generations, I still like to have blood relationship. After all, the body keeps part of my blood of the old man. This is a proud and magical thing, understand?"


    "Understand a little bit."


    "I''m a soldier. I''m bloody. I''ve got my blood on my grandchildren. I''ve got my blood. Do you understand me?"The housekeeper opened his mouth and said, "but you are just the grandfather of the child''s father. The blood relationship is much better."


    There is no such relationship in the account book.


    "So what?" The old man didn''t think so, "there is still the blood of our old Huo family."


    The housekeeper didn''t answer, and he was disgusted.


    The family name is Feng.


    Kindergarten.


    The car went straight into the kindergarten.


    The director came out to meet him in person.


    The old man saw that the housekeeper arranged this matter well and praised: "this time the arrangement is very good. If you don''t open in, you will be found by the people of Xiaochen outside."


    "You see it?" The housekeeper was surprised.


    The old man said faintly: "that is, what kind of arms have I not done? The old class is a scout. "


    "Yes! Yes The housekeeper nodded quickly.


    The chief gardener came up and said, "old chief, please come inside quickly."


    The old man walked in slowly.


    In the director''s office, after sitting down.


    The old man said, "I''m here to see my great grandson."


    "I know that when your housekeeper told us before, we arranged to pick up the baby."


    "Good."


    "It''s just that if you see a child like this, what if you scare the child?" In the end, the principal is doing children''s work, is very worried.


    "No way." Huo Laozi overbearing opening: "my heavy grandson will not be afraid."


    The director is a little worried.


    The housekeeper also said, "it''s OK. The child is very brave."


    "Yes, I''ll go and get it."


    The director took out the phone and called the teacher.


    After a while, the child was brought.


    Gu Xiaomo has been asking the teacher, "who do you want me to see? I don''t want to go. I don''t see any strangers. "


    "It''s your great grandfather."


    "Who is that?"


    "Your mom or dad''s grandfather." The teacher explained.


    "I don''t even want to take care of my father. Can I take care of that kind of grandfather?" Gu Xiaomo had a cold spell, hit a thrill, and said to the teacher, "teacher, are you wrong? My father is so old, like someone with a grandfather?"


    "Mr. Feng is not old."


    "Teacher, don''t fall into a mania."

 Chapter 458

    The teacher was Gu Xiao Mo Xi''s speechless.


    She looked at this just revealed that it was Mr. Feng''s other son. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to offend the two children. She was too clever.


    She said with an embarrassed smile, "what I said is true. Mr. Feng is not thirty years old. How can he be old?"


    "Older than me." Mo Mo said: "do you think so?"


    The teacher had no choice but to smile: "yes!"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the teacher''s expression and turned his big black and bright eyes. He said, "compared with the teacher, he is also old. The teacher has been light and beautiful for many years."


    The teacher had a lot of pressure. When he heard the child say that he was young and beautiful, his heart was in full swing.


    Everyone likes to be praised, especially beautiful.


    This excitement, the young female teacher immediately squat down, smiling at the child.


    Gu Xiaomo is also laughing.


    The teacher took Gu Xiaomo in his arms: "you are such a lovely little fellow, you really can talk. Is your little mouth smeared with honey? Is it so sweet to talk?"


    "Teacher, the key is that you teach well." Gu Xiaomo almost flattered: "what I said is true."


    "Thank you." The teacher looked at him with a smile: "such a cute little thing, the teacher loves you so much."


    He took Gu Xiaomo''s hand and went on.


    Mo Mo said: "teacher, can''t I go?"


    "Oh." The teacher sighed: "this matter I really can''t sit the Lord, the director let go."


    "All right." Mo nodded and frowned: "I will go to meet this guest."


    Director''s office.


    Mr. Huo is waiting. His eyes have been looking at the door several times.


    The gardener looked at his anxieties and immediately said, "don''t worry, old Huo. Here you are."


    The old man did not speak.


    Just then, someone came to the door.


    Mr. Wang led Gu Xiaomo in, "director, I brought ink."


    "Well, Mr. Wang, you''ve worked hard." The gardener rose to greet him.


    Mr. Wang led ink in.


    That one eye, Huo old man''s eye fixed frame in the door, almost instantaneous, was in a daze.


    It''s just like that.


    The child is very much like the wind Yi Chen. When she was a child, it was too similar.


    Ink after entering the door, take a look around the whole director room.


    I saw the president standing at the door, smiling to meet him.


    Inside, an old man was sitting on the sofa, and there was a grandfather standing on the other side. He looked older.


    It''s just one standing, respectful, and the other sitting there, majestic.


    Gu Xiaomo naturally saw which one has the final say.


    He went inside.


    Several steps to Huo in front of the old man, looking at the old man, black and white big eyes have curiosity.


    Only no fear.


    His big bright eyes were staring at the old man. The old man''s heart trembled, but he could not help laughing.


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak.


    Anyway, it''s the old man looking for him. He doesn''t need to speak first.


    You want to hear what they say.


    He didn''t see that this grandfather looks like the wind Yi Chen, is this really Lao Feng''s grandfather?


    It''s really strange that when the rest of the family doesn''t come out, only a new grandfather comes. It''s so strange.


    Huo Laozi''s life is also read numerous people, this is the third time to see a child, see him not so afraid.


    The first time I saw Xiaochen when I was a child.


    That is also the first time sees, small Chen does not have the slightest timidity, to him even is disdainful.


    Memories come back to mind like yesterday.


    This kid has courage.


    When he saw his strange self, he was not impatient.


    If you don''t speak, he doesn''t either.


    Can be big eyes in the heart, but do not show it, is completely silent.


    It''s amazing.


    Mr. Huo picked his eyebrows slightly and looked at the child carefully.


    Take Mo Mo and Ruixi.


    In his life, the second time he saw people who would not be timid and Ruixi.


    Ruixi also looks like wind Yi Chen, but Xiao Chen says it''s not his child. He believes that Xiao Chen doesn''t have to lie.


    Huo Laozi''s eyes fixed on Mo''s body for a long time, and finally laughed. Just about to speak, he was interrupted by Mo mo.


    "Wait a minute." The little guy stopped the old man from talking.


    Huo Laozi a Zheng, will export words all of a sudden stuck in the throat, he snorted with a smile: "wait for what?"


    "Don''t wait for anything." Gu Xiaomo''s light mouth.


    Then why did you want me to say wait"I want to speak first." "In short, earlier than you."


    Huo was stunned, then he burst out laughing: "good boy, I thought I didn''t speak, you didn''t talk."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are still on the old man''s body. He also smiles and says: "the enemy can''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy moves, I''ll move first."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly jumped, looking at the child in front of him, and said in dismay: "you are such a little fart child, have you seen the art of war?"


    "Of course, the art of war is not only for you who are old farts." Ink slanted Huo old man one eye, put out a mood in black eyes: don''t rely on the old.


    Huo is not angry at all, but more interested.


    He smiles, looks at the little guy and says, "kid, do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? Do you need me to know?" Gu Xiaomo light counter asked: "I am not interested in old fart children."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Huo burst into laughter.


    He seems to be in a good mood.


    The head of the garden is also a little baffled, but the child, she is a little worried, too bold.


    "Huo Lao -" the gardener worried.


    "Housekeeper, go out with the gardener. I want to talk to my grandson alone!"


    This is a very anticipated thing.


    Huo Laozi lonely for too long, finally found a little baby.


    He was looking forward to his old age.


    The housekeeper and the gardener went out.


    The door is closed, too.


    There are only Mr. Huo and Gu Xiaomo in the room.


    The old man was still smiling happily, and his face became more and more wrinkled.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his smile so happy, a little helpless, said: "don''t laugh, old man, your smiling face looks like a chrysanthemum."


    "Chrysanthemum?" The old man was stunned. "I''ve heard this word now. It''s not very nice. Change an adjective."


    Ink and ink thought for a while and said, "do you know the velvet cloth?"


    "Yes, it''s very warm."


    "Your face, now it''s velvety, there are too many folds." Mo Mo looked at him and said, "I''m afraid you''re laughing down like this. I don''t take responsibility."


    It''s hard for mummy to make money. He wants to save money for mummy.


    "You take responsibility?" Huo Laozi laughs more wantonly: "you think also too long-term, child?"


    "No way." Gu Xiaomo said: "I don''t think about myself, but I have to think about Mommy."

 Chapter 459

    "For your mother?" Huo''s eyes turned. "What do you think for your mother?"


    "You are so old, you always love to laugh, your blood pressure rises and you have a stroke. What should I do?"


    "You know that?"


    "In modern society, who doesn''t have a little medical knowledge? If you don''t have a little common sense, you can''t mix it up."


    "Boy, all right." Mr. Huo raised his thumb and said, "it''s my grandson''s seed."


    "Whether I can or not has nothing to do with your grandson. I inherit my mother''s genes." Gu Xiaomo always put his mother in the first place: "I can have today, because my mother is excellent."


    "Ha ha ha." The old man was so surprised that he laughed.


    "Can we stop laughing?" Mo Mo really can''t stand the old man who always laughs. "Is it OK to keep the key points


    "I''m happy." "Over the years, I haven''t been so happy," Huo said


    Ink and ink a Zheng, it seems that the grandfather is really too happy, but it is not pretending, just old so smile, is really too strange.


    No, he still wants to persuade the elderly.


    "So, don''t laugh. I see that you laugh so violently. What you were happy about ended up accidentally, and you didn''t have to laugh."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The old man still can''t stop, laughing even more.


    Mo Mo really doesn''t like the old man to laugh so violently. "Can''t you keep it when you''re old?"


    Outside the door.


    The housekeeper and the gardener heard the old man''s laughter outside.


    It''s too bold.


    At such an age, I''m really laughing. What can I do if I laugh?


    The housekeeper paced up and down the door in a hurry.


    The director is also embarrassed.


    Inside the house.


    Ink or solemn mouth way: "ah, his grandfather, can you stop laughing?"


    "It won''t stop." Mr. Huo said with a smile.


    "What a weirdo."


    "You''re right. I''m really a weirdo." Mr. Huo looked at ink and gradually stopped smiling: "his grandfather? You should change your address


    "Change it?" Mo simply went to the sofa opposite him and sat down. Looking at him, he said solemnly: "don''t say the address first. What do you come to me for?"


    "My great grandson, of course."


    "You mean me?" Ink refers to themselves.


    "Of course."


    "Then you don''t call Ruixi, what prejudice do you have on him?" Mo Mo road.


    Master Huo was stunned. His eyes were like torches, staring at ink.


    Two people, one big and one small, looked at each other, looking very smart.


    "You and Ruixi love each other so well?"


    "Don''t talk about that. You haven''t answered the question I asked you." Mo Mo said: "his grandfather, let''s be frank, otherwise, you can''t get the sincerity."


    "You little fellow." The old man laughed again: "Ruixi I often see, I come this time, to see you."


    Ink did not open his mouth, big eyes staring at the old man.


    After a while of silence, the old man said, "I am your Zeng grandfather."


    "My mom didn''t say that." Mo Mo said: "sorry, I don''t know you."


    "I''m your father''s grandfather."


    "Old wind?" Mo Mo thought for a while and said, "I''m sorry, Lao Feng, I haven''t admitted him now, let alone his family."


    The old man was stunned. He was a brave child. "Don''t you admit him?"


    "His grandfather, if you want to talk about something, you can talk to Lao Feng. We are separated by generations. We can''t do things arbitrarily."


    Mr. Huo frowned, but he didn''t expect the child to have a clear mind, logic and everything.


    No loss.


    "I''ll make an appointment with your mother." Huo old man son way: "first call one increase grandfather good?"


    "What if you were a fake?" Mo Mo asked.


    "Er!" The air has a few seconds of silence, the old man''s eyes are staring at him, "vigilance is very heavy."


    "I have to guard against it." Mo Mo jumped down from the sofa: "the rivers and lakes are dangerous. Besides, if you don''t look for my mother, it''s obvious that you don''t recognize my mother."


    Mr. Huo was stunned again.


    Gu Xiao Mo had already seen it, and gently pulled his lips. "Only my mother can have me. Without my mother, where can I come from?"


    The old man is really stunned. This child is definitely not what he wants to see, so simple.


    Brilliant.


    He nodded. "Good boy, not only brave and resourceful, but also very careful."


    "Lao Feng didn''t know you came to me, did you?" Mo said: "if the old wind knows, I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you."Mr. Huo sighed in his heart.


    "His grandfather." Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t pay attention to your grandson. If you don''t realize it, your grandson will lose you, and you will lose your hair."


    "You are a good boy."


    "Not used." Gu Xiaomo threw a sentence to him: "if anyone hurt my mother, I will use the thunderbolt method then."


    "I''d like to know, how do you use your thunderbolt?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Gu Xiaomo said: "I''m going to class. I''m very busy. I can''t compare with you. You''re retired. My good life has just begun."


    Ink on the legs to go, ready to go out.


    "Wait a minute." The old man called him: "why don''t I call you and Ruixi, where can I play?"


    "After you talk to Lao Feng." Mo Mo way: "do not discuss to take people away, this is hijacking."


    "Stinky boy, I''m your grandfather, what is Hijacking?"


    "If you take someone''s child without the consent of the guardian, is that not kidnapping?" Mo Mo said at the door: "old man, go back quickly, don''t play."


    "Good boy, you have the same piss as your father." The old man laughs instead of anger. "You all dare to hate me."


    Mo opened the door, looked at the old man again, and said, "your old man looks really boring, but I''m not your bosom friend. I suggest you find an old woman to chat with, or you will look very pitiful."


    Mr. Huo stares at him. The child is as good as his grandson.


    Let him find a woman.


    Is he short of women?


    He''s over seventy. Do you want a woman as a decoration?


    Who will do the useless things?


    Mo looked at him with sympathy in his eyes, but he couldn''t help.


    I can''t help it. I don''t know if I''ll call on him. I don''t respect Mommy.


    He can''t even sympathize with grandfather.


    Mo Mo came out from the outside and saw the housekeeper standing at the door, looking at himself with a smile.


    He also gave a smile, did not speak, and left.


    The housekeeper hurried into the room to see the old man, sitting on the sofa alone, looking very depressed.


    "Old chief?"


    "This boy, it''s like the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead!" The old man suddenly stood up and said, "ha ha ha, there is a successor!"


    This face changing speed is really frightening.

 Chapter 460

    Gu Xiaomo returned to the classroom. Ruixi looked at him worried and asked, "what''s going on? What does the director want you to do


    "Not the director." Mo Mo shakes his head.


    "Who is that?" Ruixi frowned.


    "Guess."


    "Give me a hint."


    "Lao Feng''s relatives." Mo Mo road.


    Rui Xi a Leng, suddenly small mouth micro open, a pair of very surprised appearance: "is it ever grandfather?"


    "That''s right." Gu Xiaomo said helplessly: "do you know? That old man is a very funny man, probably too boring


    Ruixi shakes his head: "great grandfather this person, I to his sentiment is very shallow."


    "Shallow?" Ink immediately pick eyebrows, a look of doubt: "how can shallow?"


    "It was he who was shallow to me." Ruixi''s expression was dignified: "it''s not so close. Great grandfather doesn''t look for me very much. Occasionally, he sees me and stares at me for a long time. Finally, he shakes his head and sighs."


    Think of this, Ruixi''s face is very dignified, in short, not so happy.


    Mo opened his eyes and saw some Ruixi''s emotions.


    Ruixi suddenly said: "every time great grandfather, looking at me shaking his head and sighing, I will have an illusion that he is not his great grandson."


    "Ah Mo exclaimed, in the heart also a little empty, this old wind told him, did not expect Ruixi will think so.


    He quickly returned to his senses and said, "Ruixi, do you think too much? You look like Lao Feng. How can you not be his son? Don''t think about it. "


    Ruixi smiles bitterly. "I''m so skeptical. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care that much anyway."


    No one will care.


    Gu Xiaomo can see that Ruixi cares very much, but he comforts himself.


    "Ruixi!" Mo Mo reached out and pressed his shoulder. Didn''t you think who your mother was? "


    "Yes." Rui Xi once again bitterly pulled to pull the lip Cape: "but want to have what use, a bit of use has no use."


    "You can check it." Gu Xiaomo said: "maybe we can find a detective agency to check."


    "Find it yourself?" Rui Xi was stunned: "I am surrounded by the housekeeper, teacher and bodyguard, how to check?"


    "You don''t understand." Mo Mo said: "we can use the Internet."


    "This one?" Rui Xi suddenly realized: "this can think about it, but we are so small, how can people fool us?"


    "This can be considered in the long run." Mo Mo said: "let me think about planning, and then we will study."


    "Well." Ruixi nodded, and suddenly his eyes turned. He thought of Gu Hao and shook his head: "no, I don''t think so. I''ve found my mother. Then your mother will be sad."


    Mo Mo looked at him in surprise: "are you worried about my mommy?"


    "Yes, I''m worried about taking care of my aunt." Ruixi himself sighed: "I think it''s my own life, I don''t want to find it, I just want to take good care of my aunt to be my mother, I see her kind, from the heart to kiss."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Ruixi, "you are so righteous, so good, I can''t be less righteous. Ruixi, it''s your right to know who your mother is. "


    "Really not."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Xiaomo said: "I want to know who your mother is, and what kind of person Lao Feng is. I don''t want my mother to feel insecure."


    Mo in the heart knows that Feng Yi Chen is not Ruixi''s father, so he wants to help him find his own parents.


    But these words can''t tell Ruixi.


    Ruixi is a child abandoned by others. How sad he is.


    He can''t help thinking about Ruixi''s mood.


    This is to think about it and see how to deal with it.


    Director''s office.


    Huo stood up and went out on crutches.


    The housekeeper followed and supported him.


    After the old man came out, he suddenly said to the director, "I want to see what the monitoring is, what are the two children doing."


    "It''s simple. I''ll turn on the computer for you." The gardener came in quickly. "You''d better come in and have a look."


    As a result, Mr. Huo went back and opened the computer to see the above picture.


    The director was transferred to the class of Mo and Ruixi.


    As it happens, two little guys are chatting.


    Huo Laozi a look, immediately frown.


    "Old Huo, you see, these two children, standing together, are not twins?" The director pointed to the picture with a smile: "from a distance, it''s very similar. We used to say that at that time, we didn''t expect that Ms. Gu''s child would be Mr. Feng''s son, so we didn''t doubt it.


    I don''t see it. I really think these two children are twins.


    Mr. Feng''s gene is really powerful. These two dolls must be handsome when they grow up. "


    Mr. Huo''s eyes are sharp at the screen, and his eyebrows are more and more tight.He stood up again and said to the housekeeper, "go to the classroom and see the children."


    "Well."


    So, very soon, they went to the classroom.


    In the corridor, stand by the window and look at the two little guys inside.


    And just at this time, Gu Xiaomo also turned his head to look at the direction of the door, and saw the old man.


    He frowned and said to Rui Xi, "Rui Xi, Lao Feng, his grandfather is here. Have a look."


    Ruixi turns his head and sees the old man outside the window.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then, with a smile, he said hello.


    Huo Laozi was shaken by the smile of Feng Ruixi, and he couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    "Housekeeper, you think of a way, take Ruixi and ink this blood sample, and then take the blood sample of Xiaochen."


    "What do you want?" The housekeeper said in surprise.


    "Isn''t it possible to test DNA now? Check, I have a look, Rui Xi after all is the kind of small Chen son. "


    "Yes, you should have done so." The housekeeper was in a hurry for the old man.


    He laughed at once.


    "Let''s go." Mr. Huo looked at Ruixi and waved his hand.


    As a greeting, he left with the housekeeper.


    "So you''re gone?" Gu Xiaomo was stunned and said, "I thought he would come in and talk about me or you."


    "Grandfather Zeng is not so broken in general, but he is particularly broken when he is idle and bored." Feng Ruixi said: "this time he came to see you."


    "Lao Feng is so stupid that he doesn''t know it until now." Gu Xiaomo is disgusted with the opening: "his emergency ability is too poor."


    "No, it''s grandfather Zeng''s ability of anti reconnaissance is strong. Dad and his people may be too defensive."


    "Don''t talk to him. It''s useless. It''s the president." Mo sighed: "it seems that ginger is still old and hot."


    At this time, the wind family.


    President''s office.


    Lu Yun received the report, and then ran to follow the wind Yichen report: "president, bad, master Huo just went to the kindergarten, when our people found that the old man had been in it for an hour, now people are out."

 Chapter 461

    "Did you tell me when everyone came out?" The wind Yi Chen immediately on fire.


    On the other side, Lu Yun, standing there respectfully, howled in his heart.


    He is very careful to look at the wind Yi Chen, "president, it is my dereliction of duty."


    "Forget it." Feng Yi Chen also understood: "you are not my grandfather''s opponent, he certainly drove the car into the kindergarten, and you think it is the internal vehicle, did not pay attention to!"


    You don''t have to think about it. The old man is still very capable.


    "That''s it." Lu Yun quickly said: "the old man drove the car into the kindergarten, they were careless."


    "What did you do?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "saw ink?"


    "Yes." Lu Yun''s heart is also a tight, it seems that the president has guessed.


    Wind Yi Chen back a lean, light hum a voice: "be despised come out?"


    Lu Yun nodded: "according to the saying in the garden, although the old man paid for the people, but the director still said that after hearing some words, the young master did not give the old man face."


    "Hum!" Wind Yi Chen chuckled: "have seed!"


    "Young master, that little mouth is really powerful." Lu Yun immediately began to compliment.


    "What do you say?" The wind Yi Chen directly sinks a way: "he what appearance, I can not know."


    "Yes! Yes


    "Spare the car." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "go to Huo mansion."


    "Yes


    Huo family.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The wind Yi Chen arrived, when entering the door, housekeeper sees him, the heart is guilty immediately bow head. "Here comes the young master!"


    "Yes, here it is." Wind Yi Chen at will should a, look at old housekeeper, also do not speak, is the vision is sharp.


    The old housekeeper is frightened, looking at the wind Yi Chen, also dare not raise the eye of serious son and eight classics.


    Feng Yi Chen chuckled and said: "the old man is old, don''t take it out casually. If you hurt your muscles and bones, you can''t bear it. I can let you, his unit won''t let you. The old man is an intangible cultural heritage. "


    The housekeeper quickly nodded: "yes! Young master. "


    The wind Yi Chen this just enters the room.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the old man sitting on the sofa drinking tea. It seemed that he had just come back, and the tea was still very bright.


    As soon as saw the wind Yi Chen to come, the old man son also does not speak, just glanced at him one eye, continues to drink tea.


    "I went to the kindergarten, and I was very happy?" The wind Yi Chen sits down on the sofa next to the old man, "grandfather, cool?"


    "Cool!" Mr. Huo snorted. "You''ve been practicing since you were born. It''s a first-class Kung Fu."


    "Ha ha ha." The wind Yi Chen laughs 3: "that is of course, my kind son, that is absolutely accept person first-class."


    "I am an elder."


    "So what?" Wind Yi Chen way: "don''t take generation pressure our Ye two."


    The old man frowned.


    "Don''t eat it." The wind Yi Chen looks at Huo old man son to smile the mouth way: "carry me to see my son, you think is so easy to see?"


    The old man was not angry. He also gave a smile and said, "I''m happy to be hated. I''m happy to see the fourth generation."


    "The fourth generation is good." Wind Yi Chen oneself poured a cup of tea to oneself, drank a mouthful, way: "unfortunately, not surname Huo."


    The old man one Xiang, the face one changes, then coughed, the eye light fell on the face of Feng Yi Chen: "if I remember correctly, he also does not surname the wind?"


    The wind Yi Chen is blocked a Zheng.


    "The mother is so powerful that she doesn''t look down on you and doesn''t let her son take your surname."


    Feng Yi Chen has no face very much, opened mouth, way: "not with my surname, also do not matter, sooner or later change over, my kind son, real price."


    "Don''t be poor." Mr. Huo said, "bring that little guy and play with me this weekend."


    "No way." The wind Yi Chen does not want to think of directly refused.


    "Why not?" The old man was a little angry: "I didn''t bring it out today. You don''t play for me at the weekend, isn''t it?"


    "If you want to take someone away, you have to ask the child whether he or she agrees or not." With the wind Yi Chen to own son''s understanding, small guy idea big.


    Mr. Huo was so tongue tied that he guessed it.


    "Grandfather, that boy is not polite to me, even less to you."


    "You bring him." The old man said, "I''m bored."


    It seems to be really boring.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "no, this week not."


    "Why not this week?" The old man said, "one day, one day."


    "That won''t work either."


    "Why?"


    "Because you have a blind date." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "What?" The old man thought he had heard wrong. He looked at his grandson suspiciously: "what do you say?""Blind date." Feng Yi Chen says bluntly: "you arrange a blind date for me, and I also arrange a blind date for you. This is called reciprocity."


    "Go back to your uncle." The old man scolded directly. "I''m old. What kind of relationship do I have?"


    "I''ll show you a young one to serve you and make sure you''re not bored."


    "Mischief, mischief." "I don''t want it. I''m fine now," he said


    "We''re not so tired after you get married." The wind Yi Chen way: "the province all day harasses me, so, I also have an account to your daughter."


    "My daughter, isn''t that your mother?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods: "I also did not say is not my mother."


    "I don''t want women."


    "If you want a change of taste, so can men!" The wind Yi Chen says bluntly: "the man I can also give you to find."


    "You can be angry with me." The old man glanced at him. This time he was really not angry: "if you don''t show me, I''ll find your woman."


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow a frown: "grandfather, you don''t add chaos."


    "Hum." Huo Laozi said: "if you don''t value my grandson, I''ll tell your woman about you and Ling Yan before."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a wrinkling, the face is slightly white, but immediately, he was smiling.


    "Grandfather, Gu Hao can tolerate even my parents who support Ling Yan, and they are very supportive. If you want to say so, just say it."


    "She agreed to support it?" The old man was stunned. He didn''t think of it.


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen way: "you did not think?"


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course not." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I know you can''t think of, I didn''t expect Gu Hao to be so magnanimous on this kind of thing."


    "Well, I don''t love you." The old man directly said: "don''t care about you, care about you, which can''t be jealous to death?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, eyebrow obviously follows a wrinkle, but he still mouth hard open mouth: "she certainly loves me, she is tolerant magnanimous kind of woman, I know her very well."


    "Did she say she loved you?" The old man suddenly asked.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng.


    The old man looked at him like that and said, "it seems that I haven''t said it. People don''t care about you so much. Don''t deceive yourself."

 Chapter 462

    Huo Laozi''s words, or in the wind Yi Chen''s heart raises the ripple.


    Do you love him?


    The wind Yi Chen fell into meditation.


    His mind still came up with a good face, thinking of every time we get along with each other.


    Like, she didn''t say she loved him.


    Moreover, taking good care of the magnanimity is indeed very surprising.


    That kind of tolerance of Lingyan parents, is really many people can not do.


    The wind Yi Chen thinks up, feel very surprised.


    It''s not the behavior of a little woman.


    This is clearly the kind of heroine of the big women.


    These words of grandfather, really hit a heavy hammer in the heart of wind Yi Chen.


    See grandson so facial expression, Huo old man son slightly narrowed squint son, "it seems that you are also suspicious."


    "Doubt?" Feng Yi Chen brow is tight wrinkly: "the child was born, what can I doubt?"


    "You''re not confident in her feelings for you." The old man light mouth way: "visible, you also really are not so sure."


    "Don''t be alarmist with me." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you don''t understand Gu Hao, what kind of my woman looks like I know very well."


    "I didn''t say anything. I just don''t think she''s that deep about you." The old man reminds the mouth: "you what identity you know, the value is there, how many women squeeze through the head want to enter the door of the wind home."


    "Take care of it. It''s not like that." Feng Yi Chen Du Ding''s opening: "you don''t have to worry about poverty."


    "Better." The old man was not angry. "Well, don''t say anything useless. Let''s talk about it first. You sent the child to play with me for two days."


    "I won''t tell you it''s useless." Wind Yi Chen way: "I am this, suggest you look for an old wife, accompany you, live your small day."


    "No The old man was very determined. "Don''t make it useless."


    Feng Yichen looks at the old man''s spirit is still hale and hearty. His thin face and body are all military style, but his grandmother died these years. He is really lonely.


    Wind Yi Chen knows, help grandfather find an old companion, actually also let him not so lonely.


    "Really not?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    "No


    "Granny Lu, you can''t wait." Wind Yi Chen kindly remind. "Grandfather Lu is still in good health."


    "Hi." The old man sighed: "which life thing, you think I really miss her."


    "It''s only you who know."


    "What about Lingyan?" Huo old man''s sharp eyes stare at him: "also can''t forget?"


    "How did you get involved with me?" The wind Yi Chen frowns a way.


    "The same thing." The old man said: "time has changed, how can there be so many feelings to the death?"


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, have no speech.


    The old man was not happy to see him stand up: "do you want to leave now?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods: "I am very busy."


    "Busy fart!" The old man made it clear that he didn''t want him to go.


    "I''m not like you, grandfather." The wind Yi Chen sink voice of open a way: "I am to raise a child now, fall in love, still want to run a company, cannot compare with you, you already retired."


    Hearing the retirement, the old man frowned and his eyes twinkled with loneliness.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, pause, a long time just say: "so, I ask Gu Hao, when have time, come to you to have a meal."


    The old man''s eyes brightened and raised his eyes to see the wind of his eyes. Then he put out his ancestral attitude: "what do I eat with that woman? I want to eat with my great grandson. "


    "You don''t respect your grandson''s mother. Do you think other people''s children are amusing you?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Old man way: "small Chen, you sit down first."


    Feng Yi Chen had to sit down again: "what do you want to say again?"


    "I want to talk to you seriously."


    "It turns out that you were not serious before."


    "Don''t make fun of me." The old man said in a deep voice, "let''s be serious."


    "Good."


    "You know, I''m too old to live long."


    Feng Yi Chen of course knows, just mention, still frown: "don''t say this kind of disheartened words, you this kind of old stubborn, still have to harm descendants."


    "I want to be a disaster too," the old man said. "Life is limited. You don''t have to live."


    "Grandfather, don''t think so."


    "I''m not talking about this life span. It''s something else. Don''t interrupt."


    "Say it."


    "Once I''m no longer there, who can protect you in Jibei?" The old man looked directly at the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown.


    "Don''t deny that, in these years, without me, your business would not be so smooth." The old man light analysis way: "they outside those people, think what, you also know."Feng Yi Chen naturally understood.


    Although the old man retired, he had a brilliant life and a good foundation.


    Feng Yi Chen thinks his management is very serious, but in the end this world is too cruel, many people have ulterior motives.


    He naturally understood the truth.


    It is undeniable that the existence of grandfather undoubtedly gives the most silent support and protection.


    "Grandfather, what do you want to say, just say it."


    "When I''m gone, you point to your father to hold on to you?"


    "I don''t need him." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "He has to hold up, too." The old man disliked the way: "my daughter followed him, is a flower inserted in cow dung."


    "Grandfather, my mother is a rose with thorns all over her body."


    "That''s the apple of my eye, pepper." Huo Laozi is very proud of the opening way: "our Huo family daughter, naturally follow me."


    "Grandfather." Feng Yi Chen once again pulled the topic back: "I know what you want to say, now I am not that old, want to move my person, won''t be so easy."


    "Young man." The old man looked at him. "Don''t be too crazy."


    "Grandfather." The wind Yi Chen looks at him very seriously: "I know your worry."


    "You don''t know."


    "You find Lu Huan to be my future wife. Don''t you want to rely on Lu family to protect me and Feng family?"


    The old man was stunned and his sight was fixed.


    The wind Yi Chen knows, oneself guessed the grandfather''s mind.


    "Now that you understand, you should know that the woman you are looking for may not be able to help you."


    "Grandfather, I don''t need my woman to help me." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I want her to be my wind wife only, do not need her any background."


    The old man had no words.


    Obviously, he is full of worries about the future.


    "Make an appointment and meet." The old man said.


    "Yes."


    "As soon as possible."


    "What''s the hurry?" The wind Yi Chen smiles. "I have to talk to Gu Hao first."


    "Look at your fear of women." Huo Laozi cannot help but white his one eye: "not promising."


    "What''s your business?" Wind Yi Chen does not think: "I am willing to spoil my woman, can you manage?"


    "I don''t like you." The old man snorted: "people are the same, be careful that they are trapped in, can''t come out."


    Just then, the phone rang.

 Chapter 463

    The wind Yi Chen lowers head to see an eye telephone, it is Gu Hao to call.


    He couldn''t help but get a little more vivid and answer the phone.


    "Good care?"


    The man Chen, however, did not see his grandson''s face any time.


    Gu Hao''s voice came from the phone: "Yi Chen, the prosecutor looked for me again, or because of Chen lifeI."


    "Looking for you again?" The wind Yi Chen immediately stood up, one face''s anxious: "you wait for me, I immediately past."


    "No, it''s gone." Gu Hao said, "I''ve been here for half an hour, but I still want to know what happened that day."


    "Gone?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "Damn, they are really chattering, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao said, "I just want to tell you that you don''t have to worry or come over."


    "What did they ask?"


    "That''s what I said that day."


    "Next time if they come to you again, ask them to show their identification."


    "This time, I did the same thing." Gu had a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m very busy. I''ll tell you that you have a preparation in mind."


    "Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "It''s really OK." Gu Hao also laughed: "you still don''t believe me?"


    "Believe it." Wind Yi Chen way: "be to worry about, I still go to a trip."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Hao complained in a low voice: "I knew I would not tell you. I''m really good. I''m in a hurry. I''m not picking up the children in the afternoon. I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    "All right, then." "See you in the afternoon."


    "Good. See you in the afternoon." Gu Hao hung up soon.


    Wind Yi Chen holds mobile phone, a return God sees grandfather is raising an eye to look at oneself.


    He was stunned, put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, and said: "grandfather, I have something to do, go first."


    "What happened?" Asked the old man, worried.


    "It''s OK."


    "It''s OK. You can worry about that."


    "Take care of it." The wind Yi Chen way: "before met a hooligan, want to be frivolous to take good care of, and then was cleaned up by me, now that hooligan wants to blackmail me."


    "And said it was OK." Huo old man son deep voice way: "this all met hooligans, still ok?"


    "The hooligan has been charged." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "A lawsuit?" The old man exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods: "but that is the thing that inspects square."


    "Good fellow." The old man was also surprised: "this is a surprise to the prosecution, you are looking for a good woman."


    "Grandfather." Feng Yi Chen found that the old man is very stubborn: "you do not understand the situation, I will not tell you, I go first."


    "Stop." The old man ordered.


    "I''m really busy." "I went first voice Yi wind."


    This time did not give the old man to talk time, the wind Yi Chen leaves quickly.


    The old man sat in the room for a while and called out, "housekeeper, prepare the car."


    "Where are you going again?" The housekeeper was very worried and asked, "if you go out twice a day, can you take it?"


    "No way!" The old man said, "you check where Gu Hao works. We''ll go right away. I''ll see her this afternoon."


    "If you want to see her, you can invite home." The housekeeper said: "the young master just left, is he angry when he knows it?"


    "That''s why you can''t invite home. Go and have a look first." The old man said, "you didn''t find out before."


    "Got it." "It''s easy to check. I''ll take you right now," he said


    And soon they set off.


    Gu Hao has been busy with his manuscripts all morning, except for half an hour when he met with the prosecutors.


    It''s 12 o''clock. She''s hungry and ready to eat.


    As soon as he came out, he was stopped by a middle-aged uncle. The man was very respectful: "Hello, Miss Gu."


    "Hello." Gu Hao looked at him with no expression and could not see his joy or anger. "What are you, please?"


    "I''m the housekeeper of Mr. Feng Yichen''s grandfather. My father wants to invite you over for lunch."


    Gu Hao was stunned and stunned. He looked at the middle-aged uncle carefully and claimed to be the housekeeper.


    "But how can I be sure you are the housekeeper of the old man?" she said warily


    After hearing this, the housekeeper was stunned. It seemed that Gu Hao would ask this question.


    He looked at the car behind him. "Have you seen the license plate of this car? This is a special license plate. "


    "That''s not sure." Gu Hao zhengse said: "and if the old man wants to see me, he can completely follow Feng Yi Chen to inform him, should not act like this?"


    The housekeeper was a Xiang again and said, "Mr. Feng was in the old man''s house just now. The old man said he wanted to see Miss Gu, but master Feng refused."Gu Hao is still very suspicious, is this really the grandfather of Feng Yi Chen?


    In her hesitation, a majestic voice came from the car.


    "Housekeeper, what''s the matter?" The old man was obviously impatient to wait. "Tardy."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed. "Old chief, Miss Gu suspects that you are not the grandfather of master Feng. She is very alert and dare not go with us."


    The man in the car stopped for a few seconds. The old man got out of the car and got off.


    He stood by the car, his sharp eyes swept to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao only looked at it, and his heart thumped.


    It''s true.


    This old gentleman is really the grandfather of Feng Yi Chen, in those photos published on the Internet, she has seen it, and indeed looks like this.


    After a slight pause, he quickly walked over and saw the old man nodding his head slightly. His attitude was respectful: "Mr. Huo, it''s really you. It was the younger generation who was too alert just now. I''m really sorry."


    Mr. Huo''s sharp eyes swept to Gu Hao, very sharp.


    When he saw the girl in front of him, she was wearing a very popular professional dress. She was big and square, and she was not very like Lu Huan.


    Her face is very beautiful. No wonder her grandson likes it. She is really a gorgeous girl.


    Mr. Huo looked up and down carefully, and then he said, "be on guard. Girls are outside. They should be on guard."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, did not expect that the old man would understand people so much.


    She was smiling and generous: "thank you for your understanding."


    "Get in the car." The old man said, "have a meal together."


    Gu Hao was stunned and immediately said, "Mr. Huo, I want to come back to work at one o''clock. Would you like to look at this? The hotel opposite is not a star rated hotel, but it is clean and hygienic. The most important thing is that the food is fresh. If you don''t mind it, I''d like to invite you to have lunch there. On the one hand, you are welcome to come. On the other hand, you can take care of my work after lunch. "


    The old man turned his head and looked at the restaurant opposite, frowning.


    Gu looked at his watch without saying anything.


    It''s twelve o''clock. After dinner, I have to be a little more. I can''t go out.


    In hesitation, the old man said, "housekeeper, you go to reserve a private room."

 Chapter 464

    In the private room.


    Gu Hao was waiting for the old man to take his seat. She stood there, obedient.


    Huo Laozi looked at this attitude, his eyes flashed a glimmer of light, but still sharp.


    No words, the old man is staring at Gu Hao for a moment.


    Gu Hao''s scalp is numb.


    She knew that Mr. Huo''s status was extraordinary and he had been a soldier all his life.


    Gu Hao thinks that those who have been soldiers have bad temper and are normal.


    She is a junior, so she has to take the posture of her younger generation. The old man did not let her sit down, but stood there, waiting for instructions.


    This should be the purpose of the old man to find her, either admonish, or want her to leave Feng Yi Chen.


    Huo looked after him with a smile on his face. He was not impatient and didn''t even sit down.


    "Miss''s eyes, but he did not speak


    "Thank you." After taking good care of my thanks, I took my seat. "Mr. Huo, if you have anything to do with me, just tell me."


    "Well, Miss Gu is a happy person." Mr. Huo said in a deep voice, "I''ll be frank."


    "Just say it." Gu Hao said, "younger generation should be all ears."


    "I think Miss Gu should know why I''m looking for you."


    Gu Hao slightly hesitated, this just opened a way: "you want me to leave the wind Yi Chen?"


    I''m surprised.


    The old man''s eyebrows and eyes were a little surprised. Looking at Gu Hao, the girl in front of him looked very calm and could face himself with a calm attitude.


    It''s rare.


    Just one meeting, the old man knew that this girl was much better than Lu Huan himself.


    It''s just that the family background is too bad.


    "Well." Huo old man son slightly nods: "since you know I come to look for you, want you to leave Feng Yi Chen, then how do you think, give a happy talk."


    Gu Hao looked at the old man''s quiet face staring at himself. For a moment, he was really not sure what his purpose was.


    If you really want to leave by yourself.


    Of course not.


    She pursed her lips, laughed and said, "I''m sorry, old Huo. It''s hard for me to obey my orders."


    "You don''t deserve Xiaochen." The old man spoke bluntly again.


    Gu Hao nodded: "well, it should be in the eyes of outsiders, or in the eyes of an elder like you. I am really far from the half of the future you want to find for Feng Yichen. The comprehensive quality is not enough."


    Huo old man son eyebrow tip a pick, smile, way: "you pour very have self-knowledge."


    Gu Hao also smiles. "This is obvious."


    "What do you think?" However, the old man heard that there were still a few words behind Gu Hao.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter what I think." Gu Hao naturally understood that in the eyes of these people, she was climbing up to the wind Yi Chen.


    But she doesn''t think so.


    But, in the heart is still very painful, she knew, enters the so-called rich family life, since ancient times is not so easy.


    The old man laughed. "I still want to know what you think."


    "I don''t think I''m worse than Feng Yi Chen." Gu Hao didn''t avoid this topic, and said bluntly: "maybe in your eyes, my family background, education and work are far away from the granddaughter-in-law you want, or it should be a girl like Miss Lu who deserves the upper hand, but I don''t think so."


    Mr. Huo''s eyes are deeply staring at Gu Hao, for a moment, as if examining where Gu Hao''s confidence comes from.


    "Do you think you are excellent?"


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "I''m not that good, but I''m not that inferior."


    "You don''t seem to have enough confidence." Huo Laozi pointed out: "you are not so confident as you said."


    Gu Hao''s heart is tight. Indeed, she is searching for herself. Her education is not comparable to that of her family background. She has only a strong heart.


    There seems to be nothing but this.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The old man looked at her and said, "isn''t there anything you want to say?"


    "If the blow I can make you feel very satisfied, I think it''s OK." Gu chuckled, "I have a fairly stable heart and can withstand the impact of your words."


    "I haven''t started to say bad things yet." Huo''s sitting posture is very upright, which makes him look very serious.


    It''s also very oppressive.


    Gu Hao just said with a smile: "you can say something bad, I don''t mind, and I hear more than you say bad words."


    Huo old man son a Leng, eyebrow wrung: "that your skin is thick enough."


    Gu Hao is stunned, smiles, looks at the old man and nods. "Thick skinned, can follow the wind Yi Chen together, otherwise others have not said me what, I fell off the boat first, that is even more useless.""Hum." The old man hums a: "did not expect you to say so, you still really plan to follow the wind Yi Chen after the storm together?"


    "To tell the truth." Gu Hao said: "unless I want to leave myself, unless the wind Yi Chen tells me personally, he wants me to leave, otherwise I will not leave."


    "What I said is useless?" The old man said in a deep voice, "is that what you mean?"


    Gu Hao hesitated, or nodded. "Yes, Huo Lao, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t mean to be sorry." Huo said in a deep voice: "and you look very firm and don''t look at my old man at all."


    "You think so much." Gu said with a smile: "of course, I see you in my eyes. You are a majestic old man. I think you were also a powerful man at that time.


    It''s just that I''m a stubborn person, and I''m sure of it, unless I change my mind, or the other party of the matter asks me to leave.


    Otherwise, it will be useless for others to say anything. "


    "You just don''t look at me." "Don''t think I don''t know," Huo said


    "If you think so, then think so. I didn''t look at you, so what you said was useless." Gu Hao simply said: "you don''t bother to let me leave the wind Yi Chen."


    "Ah, finally exposed the fox tail, just want to die rely on the wind Yi Chen."


    "Well, if you want to say I am a fox spirit, then fox spirit, I am very honored." Goo laughs. "At least the fox is pretty."


    Mr. Huo''s beard pouted. "No shame."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Gu Hao Dao.


    The old man wrung his brow, looked at Gu Hao and said in a deep voice, "you are fat, but you are still panting."


    Gu Hao didn''t say a word, but he still had a smile on his face.


    At this time, the food is served.


    The waiter came to deliver the dishes.


    Neither of them spoke.


    When the dishes are ready, the housekeeper and the waiter are gone. There are only two people in the room.


    The old man glanced at the food on the table and said, "these are all vegetarian dishes. Who ordered them?"


    Gu Hao said, "it''s all ordered by your housekeeper."


    The old man was speechless.


    "You don''t like me. You don''t have to be angry with the dishes." Gu Hao said: "after eating this meal, we will go our separate ways. If we don''t see each other any more, we won''t let you just look at it."

 Chapter 465

    Mr. Huo really didn''t expect such a good mental quality of the girl in front of him.


    No matter how ironic he is, he is not angry, but also smiling. He is not polite at all.


    At first she was very respectful.


    How can you say that without deference?


    The old man glanced at her and said in displeasure, "do you think we won''t meet again?"


    "You don''t like me. Why meet again?" Gu said with a smile: "although I have thick skin, I will never rush to find abuse."


    "You were very respectful to me just now. Now you are more and more arrogant." Huo Laozi''s displeased accusation, the tone seems to be very aggrieved, with a child like.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to say, "I didn''t know your intention just now. I didn''t think you would pledge it. If I flattered you again, I would not flatter you. If I flattered you again, I would not have said" let me go "


    "Am I a horse?"


    "It''s just a metaphor." Gu Hao said: "anyway, I''m not the granddaughter-in-law you want. I don''t have to rush to flatter you. I''m hungry. If you don''t eat, I''ll eat first."


    Gu Hao is really hungry.


    Especially seeing so many dishes in front of me, I''m really hungry.


    She has been busy all morning, high scheduling of manuscripts, hungry dizzy.


    Anyway, the old man doesn''t like himself, how to say will not like, she simply let go.


    Gu Hao took up his chopsticks and said, "you don''t want to eat. I really do."


    "Food." The old man was angry and said, "you are the heart of eating."


    Gu Hao nodded and was not angry. He said, "yes, I just want to eat. You were a soldier at the beginning, but you didn''t do it for a bite. I read your previous interview and said that your family was poor and could not afford to eat. Later, he joined the army just for a bite of rice."


    "Do you still know me?" Mr. Huo was very surprised.


    Gu Hao nodded: "I saw it by accident."


    "Hum!"


    "So Mr. Huo, you can''t eat by yourself, and you won''t let the younger generation eat. What''s more, I''m still in a condition of growing up. I need to eat."


    This time, Gu Hao is really polite.


    Anyway, I have a bad impression. I don''t care about these superficial things.


    She picked up the chopsticks and started.


    Huo old a look at this child is the true nature, completely does not put oneself in the eye, this pair of strength, is really let a person surprise.


    He did not want to be outdone to pick up chopsticks, but he was not very hungry.


    Gu looked at him to be ready to eat, so he said, "have some, it''s delicious."


    "What to eat? I''m so angry with you. " The old man put the chopsticks down again.


    Gu Hao ate a mouthful of food and swallowed it. Then he said, "are you really angry?"


    "Can''t you? Do you have a problem? "


    "Why?" Gu Hao began to eat again, "angry yourself, but your body is your own, I do not go to heart, you are still angry, suffering, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Mr. Huo is really impressed by Gu Hao.


    The young boy can see through.


    Of course, he won''t really get angry, he''s just acting.


    He had never seen anything in the world in his whole life. He never really got angry when fighting with his grandson all day long.


    Of course not really angry this time.


    He still makes this appearance, way: "you such a face, by wind Yi Chen know, you are not afraid he will be angry, call you to go?"


    Gu Hao was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "you can tell him to try. In fact, I also want to know how he will react when he knows I hate you so much?"


    "You want to use me?" "Do you want to use my old man as the touchstone of your feelings?" the old man suddenly realized


    "That''s what you think. I don''t care." Gu Hao shrugged his shoulders and still ate the food slowly. It seemed that he had a good appetite and had a delicious meal.


    Mr. Huo took a look and felt that he wanted to eat.


    He took up his chopsticks and took a bite.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Gu asked with a laugh.


    "Well, just so." The old man''s arrogant way.


    It doesn''t matter if you take good care of it.


    "I really told Xiaochen, let him know your true face, do not respect his old grandfather."


    "Tell him." Gu Hao then said, "if I don''t know, he hates you more than I do."


    "You know a lot," he said


    "No, I know Feng Yi Chen." Gu Hao said, "he is a man of great ability."


    And the old man, it looks the same.


    The two men, one old and the other small, had a good temper. It was necessary to carry a gun with a stick.


    It''s possible to think with your toes.The old man son a listen to Gu good so say wind Yi Chen, pour is really agree with.


    He nodded. "Sure, he''s such a snob."


    Gu Hao was stunned and said with a smile, "so your implication is to admit that he really likes to hate you?"


    "I didn''t say that." The old man immediately denied it. "How dare you talk to me, you doll."


    "It''s obvious. Do I need to talk to you?"


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you think." The old man said, "I tell you, I''m not fooled."


    Gu Hao chuckled.


    This old man is so funny and so conceited.


    She eat quietly, since there is nothing to say, it is better to eat quietly.


    She quickly ate a bowl of white rice.


    Then she ordered a bowl of white rice.


    "Why do you eat so much?" The old man has been watching Gu Hao eat. The food is too delicious. Most girls eat a bowl of rice. She even wants to eat it.


    Gu Hao is really hungry today. She doesn''t care about her image.


    In any case, how to maintain the standard will not be met, simply let go.


    "I''ll pay the bill later." Gu Hao said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll eat my own, old man."


    "If you eat so much, you will become a pig in a while." The old man said. "I can afford to invite you out, but not to treat you."


    "You can think clearly that the fox and the pig are all with your grandson." Gu Hao reminds way.


    She is an animal, what is Feng Yi Chen?


    How can the old man deal with himself?


    Huo found that this is really a very open-minded and intelligent girl, not impatient.


    He couldn''t help but soften his eyes. Maybe he didn''t know it.


    "Don''t talk to me. It''s useless." Mr. Huo said in a deep voice: "it''s not so easy for you to enter the door of the wind house."


    "I didn''t want to go into the wind house." Gu Hao said: "you say this, I think perhaps I can let Feng Yi Chen enter a burden, marry me good."


    Huo old man son a Leng, stare big eyes: "you, you, you nonsense."


    Gu looked at him and finally showed this kind of astonishment. He laughed and was very indifferent: "I really don''t mind his being in trouble."

 Chapter 466

    Gu Hao knows that it is very difficult for senior leaders like Huo family to accept the problem of grandson''s involvement.


    She was a joke.


    So, I don''t really care, seriously.


    At a glance, Gu Hao let himself get angry. The old man immediately calmed his mood and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so bad."


    "Huo Lao." Gu Hao finished the last mouthful of rice and put down his chopsticks. Then he said to him, "I don''t admit your evaluation. I''m afraid you won''t like it."


    "Well, you are a woman of many minds." Huo snorted again.


    Gu Hao nods. "I can be worse."


    Mr. Huo frowned and stared at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao said, "when I have children, I will take my surname."


    "That''s what you''re doing now?" Huo Laozi thought of that five-year-old child, looks like Xiaochen, does not need to do any DNA verification to be able to see.


    It''s so obvious.


    But the child is still surnamed Gu, unfortunately Feng.


    When Gu Hao heard the old man say this, he had doubts all of a sudden.


    Does the old man know about Mo?


    "I saw the boy you gave birth to today." Huo said in a deep voice: "you just gave birth to a boy? Relying on gave birth to a boy, want to let small Chen only you horse head to look forward to? "


    "You can also let other people give birth to Feng Yi Chen." Gu Hao said, "I have no opinion, it doesn''t matter."


    "You''re becoming more and more disrespectful." Huo Lao is more angry: "just now you were very respectful to me."


    "Just now I thought you didn''t come to dislike me, but in fact, I think too much. I still don''t want to do things that are self righteous and sentimental. Moreover, respect and politeness are mutual." Gu Hao said very frankly: "you are not polite, the harvest can only be impolite."


    Mr. Huo was blocked by a sentence.


    He took a breath, heaved his chest and put down his chopsticks.


    "Have some more." Gu Meigui didn''t eat too much. He still said, "if you eat too much, you will have strength to fight. Otherwise, if you quarrel with me, I will win and I won''t fight."


    "Hum." Mr. Huo chuckled. "You doll, you can really irritate people."


    "Not bad."


    The two men looked at each other.


    The old man picked up the chopsticks again, but looked at Gu Hao''s eyes a little more peaceful.


    The attitude is not very good, but behind it is caring about people.


    Tell yourself to eat.


    The old man quietly ate a few mouthfuls, this just way: "the food here is still good, the taste is OK."


    "Eat more if you like." Gu Hao said, "after all, the food is not against you, is it?"


    "Will you not lose your appetite?" Huo Laozi way: "how I say, is also an old man."


    "If you say that, I''ll shut up." Goo laughs.


    It seems that the old man did not continue to oppose each other.


    Gu Hao is a little confused.


    Isn''t he coming to separate himself and Feng Yi Chen? He didn''t come to do the thing of beating mandarin ducks?


    Was she too sharp just now?


    Take care of yourself.


    I hope I can restrain myself. I don''t want to be too aggressive. It''s really a crime to let the old people down.


    The old man seemed to be in a good mood and ate a lot of food behind him.


    After eating, gargle, and then look at Gu Hao, said: "I want to play with the child you gave birth to at the weekend, OK?"


    Gu Hao a Leng obvious surprise: "you are asking for my opinion?"


    "Yes." The old man said: "how to say it is also a little blood relationship with me, I''m rare, OK?"


    Rare ink?


    "Did you see ink?" Gu Hao asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I went to the kindergarten this morning, and I was totally ruined." Huo old man son also did not conceal, "come back by the small Chen tie of internal injury, now by you left and right bow, the injury has been unable to cure."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, looking at the old man, a face of amazement.


    He said these words, as if not to break up their own and wind Yi Chen, but as if complaining.


    "How strong are you to hurt yourself?" Of course, Gu Hao didn''t believe the old man''s words.


    "I''m a man. How strong can I be in my old age?" The old man asked.


    Gu Hao couldn''t help being happy. "You look like you have a lot of fighting power."


    "How can it be so powerful?" "The old man said:" in the end, you can give a happy word. "


    For a while, Gu Hao was not sure what the old man meant. He could only look at him and ask, "what do you mean by coming to me?"


    "I want to see my great grandson and ask him to accompany me for two days. What do you think I can do?" The old man yelled.


    "Oh, I see." Gu Hao looked at him in surprise and suddenly realized: "in that case, you didn''t say it earlier.""So you agreed?" Mr. Huo was very happy.


    "That''s not true." Gu Hao said: "I have to ask ink, ask him if he wants to."


    "You said, would he agree?" Mr. Huo said, "the little guy said, as long as you agree, he will go."


    "Really It''s a surprise.


    "Of course, what do I cheat you for?" As if insulted, Huo Laozi immediately said in a loud voice: "you don''t believe you can ask him."


    "I really have to ask before I can tell you the answer." Gu Hao said: "well, if Mo Mo agrees, he will be called over at the weekend."


    "Yes."


    "Oh." Gu Hao also thought of what, way: "Ruixi also have to go."


    The old man was stunned. "What do you do with Ruixi?"


    "You can''t judge one from the other." Gu Hao said: "the child''s heart is very delicate. If you choose one from another, the child will be sad."


    Huo Laozi a listen, eyebrows flash a glimmer of light, Zai Zai Zai carefully looking at Gu Hao, smile slightly.


    This time, it''s a happy smile.


    He didn''t seem to think that he would be so thoughtful.


    "You''re right." The old man said in a deep voice, "then ask the two children to follow me."


    "I asked. I wish they didn''t mind." Gu Hao Dao.


    "OK, have a good time." The old man nodded and yelled, "housekeeper."


    "Yes The housekeeper immediately came in from the door and looked respectfully at Mr. Huo: "what do you want to do, chief?"


    "It''s fast. Check out. Leave."


    "It''s checked out." Said the housekeeper.


    Gu Hao was stunned and immediately got up: "I said OK, I''ll pay the bill."


    Huo Laozi snorted: "which has that reason, I can''t afford it?"


    "Of course not." Gu Hao said, "it''s just that you are the guest."


    "Well, don''t pretend to be polite to me." The old man said in a deep voice: "when you just hated me, you were not so polite."


    "You didn''t say you were here for the sake of the children. I thought you wanted to beat the mandarin duck?"


    "Well, I think so." Huo said: "by the way, this evening, the whole family will have dinner together and go to my place."


    "Ah How does Gu Hao think the old man is crazy when he talks?


    "Ah, what? It''s settled. Go to my place together. In the afternoon, I''ll ask the housekeeper to wait for you at the gate of the kindergarten Huo finished and went out on crutches.


    Gu Hao looked at it stupidly and didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 467

    evening.


    The wind Yi Chen comes to take care of good off work to pick up the child.


    As soon as get on the car, Gu Hao follows the wind Yi Chen way: "Yi Chen, this noon, your grandfather came to have a lunch with me."


    "What do you say?" The wind Yi Chen a listen, immediately the voice pulls high: "he comes to look for you?"


    Gu looked at him like this, angry in general, funny nodded: "yes."


    "This old man." The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is wrinkly, long became a knot in one''s heart, he is worried to look at Gu Hao. "Are you all right? Did he trouble you? "


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "how could you ask that?"


    "It''s no good the old man came to you." Wind Yi Chen light hums a way: "he is to want to come to you trouble, it is an acute son really."


    Think of the old man alone, or do not know will own, in the heart angry.


    "He came to tell me to meet Mo mo Gu Hao explained, "in addition, we are invited to have dinner with him tonight."


    "No The wind Yi Chen straightforward opening: "go what go? We''re so busy right now, we won''t go. "


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao said: "the old man seems to have no malice."


    "Not at all." The wind Yi Chen suddenly approaches Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao was startled.


    He pulled over her seat belt and buckled it on.


    Take good care of him, the original is to fasten her seat belt.


    But he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he looked at Gu Hao with deep eyes, which were filled with apologies and worries: "you still help the old man talk. It''s my fault that he let him see you."


    "Nothing." Gu Hao shook his head: "let''s go. I can see that old Huo has no malice."


    "You can''t go now, either." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gu Meili is really angry and looks stubborn. She thinks that it is a kind of affirmation that the old man can invite him like this.


    She and Feng Yi Chen are younger generation, can''t make again.


    A man should have a degree.


    "Go ahead, really, I want to go," she said


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, deeply gaze at her: "do you really want to go?"


    "Of course."


    The wind Yi Chen thought, this just way: "OK, wait to see the little guys, ask them."


    "Don''t ask. It''s settled." Gu Hao said bluntly: "what the old man told me, if I don''t go, I won''t look good in the future."


    "If you want to pay attention to him, just pay attention to him. If you don''t want to pay attention to him, what can he do?"


    "That''s your grandfather."


    "You can''t be used to relying on the old and selling the old."


    "Drive." Gu Hao said, "let''s go."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Yi Chen way: "the person that checks square today did not embarrass you?"


    "No, just want to know the details."


    "Redundant."


    "If you don''t drive away, you''ll be late to pick up the baby. We haven''t had a good time with the children for several days." Gu Hao misses his children very much.


    "Good."


    Wind Yi Chen nods, or peck her lip gently, this just lets go, start car.


    Kindergarten.


    Gu Hao follows the wind when Yi Chen arrives already is school time.


    There are a lot of people and cars.


    They did not go to the door, the old man''s housekeeper and Ruixi''s housekeeper all came.


    "Mr. wind."


    "Master Feng, Miss Gu."


    "All here?" Feng Yi Chen looked at them, and looked at Grandpa''s housekeeper. "Is the old man too idle? I saw my son in the morning, met my wife at noon, and wanted to see a big chop in the evening. Was he not tired?"


    "Not tired." The housekeeper said with a smile, "the old man is very happy."


    "Hum." The wind Yi Chen took a breath: "be worthy of being a soldier''s origin, physical strength nobody can reach."


    "Go, young master." The housekeeper said, "the old man told the kitchen to prepare a lot of delicious food for Miss Gu and young masters."


    "I don''t want to go." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    Gu took a look at him and gently pinched the meat on his waist.


    "Ah The wind Yi Chen called.


    Gu Hao stopped quietly and said with a smile to the housekeeper, "let''s go. We''ll go after the baby."


    "Miss Gu, OK, OK." When the housekeeper looked at Gu Hao''s understanding, his eyes were full of praise: "I''m waiting for you to pick up the young men."


    "Yes, just a moment." Gu chuckled and said to Ruixi''s housekeeper: "it''s hard for you these days."


    "You are welcome, Miss Gu. This is what we should do." Ruixi''s housekeeper is also very polite.


    Gu Hao smiles. "I''ll pick up the baby."


    She went to the door.


    In the kindergarten, I met Mr. Wang and said hello."Mo Mo, Ruixi, your mother is here to pick you up." Mr. Wang turned his head and yelled inside.


    Take good care of a Zheng, that moment, the heart is warm.


    Ruixi''s mother.


    How she wished it was.


    Unfortunately, her child is no longer here.


    Take good care of the corner of the heart of the pain, the little guys have come to her.


    "Mommy, why are you here?"


    "Auntie!"


    The two children came together and hugged Gu Hao.


    Suddenly, the melancholy in the corner of my heart was gone.


    Only warmth remains.


    She took a child''s hand and said, "goodbye to the teacher."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    "See you tomorrow, teacher."


    The children are very obedient. Goodbye to Mr. Wang.


    Gu Hao took them downstairs and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and have some delicious food today."


    "Mommy, are you going to the old man?"


    "Yes. Didn''t you meet this morning? "


    "Did you see it, too?" Mo Mo asked.


    "Yes."


    "Does he respect you?" Mo Mo asked again.


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    Rui Xi immediately added: "Auntie, if you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    Gu looked at them and said in a soft voice, "we have to go. The old man invites the younger generation. Naturally, the younger generation has to agree. After dinner, we will go back."


    Ink and Ruixi look at each other, are surprised.


    Gu said with a smile, "come on, dad is waiting for us outside."


    So they went to the Huo family.


    Half an hour later.


    Entered the Huo family, a door, the little guys in the yard to see two dogs, a happy can not pull out their legs, must see the dog.


    "It was sent by the old chief today. It has been quarantined and there is no infectious disease." The housekeeper immediately said, "I''ll go inside and report to the old man."


    "OK." Gu Hao nods.


    The housekeeper enters the door, reported just now Gu Hao pinched the leeward Yi Chen, just let the young master shut up.


    "Really?" Huo old man picks eyebrow: "Gu Hao twisted him just to come?"


    "Yes."


    "Hum." Huo old man son suddenly laughed: "this boy also has today."


    The housekeeper was also very surprised: "yes, the young master cares about Miss Gu very much."


    "Ha ha ha." The old man laughed a few times: "let me happy for a while, finally someone dares to deal with him, it is so happy, if you can ride on his neck and beat him hard, it would be better."

 Chapter 468

    The housekeeper saw that the old man was rare. He was in a good mood. It seemed that the younger generation came to the family. The old man was really happy.


    It''s just that schadenfreude is really hard to agree with.


    It''s funny and angry to see my grandson run and gloat over his happiness.


    "It seems that master Feng really likes Miss Gu so much." Said the housekeeper.


    "Who knows that." Mr. Huo didn''t seem to agree. He went to the door.


    "Are you going out?" The housekeeper helped him quickly.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can see something." The old man didn''t go out and waited at the door. He looked at the family of four from a distance. "When I get older, I also want to see something lively, especially when I see that boy is eating shriveled, I feel very beautiful."


    They look so eye-catching. The two children are so similar.


    The housekeeper whispered, "old chief, do you see how much the young master Ruixi is like? Isn''t it? "


    "What do you say?" The old man looked at the people outside, "they look really like them. Remember to leave all their DNA and send them to be tested. I want to see what''s going on here."


    "Yes The housekeeper immediately responded with a nod: "it should be like this."


    "Be careful, don''t be discovered by small Chen, still have those two small, also thief''s very Huo reminded.


    "Yes, you can rest assured." The housekeeper is naturally measured.


    "And take care of it." The old man looked out at the distance of Gu Hao, "it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, these people, are not the people who worry."


    "Yes The housekeeper also reminds the old man: "you are also a little bit lower, was heard, the wind young master will certainly put on the face."


    "Hum." "I don''t care. I don''t care," he said


    Housekeeper a Leng, speechless looking at the old man.


    Outside.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao as well as children are looking at the dog.


    Those two little white dogs are really beautiful, small and lovely.


    Gu Hao looked at it and suddenly remembered something. He turned to the direction of the house. He saw the old man at the door, and behind him was the housekeeper.


    She realized that the old man would be angry after staying outside for a while.


    "Yi Chen, let''s go in quickly. The old man is waiting at the door." Take care of the warning.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the children coax the dog, also reminds a way: "OK, hold the dog to enter the house, don''t let once grandfather wait for urgent."


    Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi listen to want to enter the house, can also hold the dog, immediately on the spirit.


    "Well, you can carry the dog."


    The wind Yi Chen sees sons so, to Gu good way: "you see, grandfather is not as attractive as dog."


    "Fuck you." Take care of him. "There is no such description of people."


    "It was." The wind Yi Chen sneers a, the arm is taken good care of to pinch a bit of ache, the expression that bares a tooth is very vivid.


    This scene, fell in the eyes of master Huo, he hummed: "it is really eye-catching, flirting, regardless of the occasion."


    The housekeeper almost didn''t cover his face: "how nice you look at your feelings."


    "What''s the name of that sentence?" The old man frowned and said, "Oh, by the way, show love, die fast."


    The housekeeper said, "are you watching a romantic drama?"


    "Yes, that''s it." "The old man said:" I see gossip news, romantic drama also has this. "


    Housekeeper is very speechless: "you always look at the news, do not watch this kind of fat Zhao drama."


    "I love watching it." The old man snorted, "what do you know?"


    The housekeeper did not speak any more. He could only look down slightly. The old man liked to watch romantic dramas, which was also his freedom.


    What can he say?


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao walked very slowly, and lowered their voice and said, "look at my grandfather. That old guy is boring. He is bored all day long. He calls us to come. I don''t know what''s holding back."


    "You''d better do better in front of the children." Gu Hao also lowered his voice: "don''t set a bad example for children."


    "That''s why I said not to come." Wind Yi Chen way: "I can''t help it."


    "Bear it hard." Take care of your serious mouth.


    "All right." Wind Yi Chen way: "I try my best."


    Gu Hao was helpless, and seeing the old man looking at them at the door, she hurried to: "let''s go, get in."


    Two little guys holding two puppies, follow the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao to go to the house together.


    The old man saw them coming.


    He immediately turned, walked to the sofa, sat down, and assumed a dignified posture.


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao take the child into the door.


    After entering, the wind Yi Chen also does not speak, so with the child standing there.


    Mr. Huo frowned at his silence.The two children are also very quiet, one holding a dog, frowning, looking at the old man.


    But Gu Hao was ok, smiling.


    "I won''t introduce you when you come." The old man son is displeased to the wind Yi Chen to complain a way.


    "Introduction?" Feng Yi Chen chuckled: "you have not all seen, why should be superfluous."


    "Yes, it''s one thing. It''s one thing whether you introduce it or not." The old man said in a deep voice, "we are very embarrassed if you do this."


    "Pretend." The wind Yi Chen way: "I don''t have time to accompany you to amuse the son, if not Gu Hao said, I will not come."


    "Hum!" Huo old man turned his head and looked at Mo: "little guy, you come here."


    Mo pointed to himself: "call me?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Mo looked at Rui Xi and found that Rui Xi was looking at the old man. There was a flicker of light in his big eyes, which seemed a little lost.


    Mo thought for a while, and then he said, "why should I listen to you? I don''t even know you. "


    Mr. Huo was stunned.


    The wind Yichen is puffing and laughing. "Ha ha ha, good son, OK."


    He was also happy to put up his thumb, the old man was angry with the beard up.


    Gu Hao reminds in a low voice: "Mo Mo, don''t be rude."


    "Mommy." Gu Xiaomo is very calm mouth: "you did not say, can''t walk with strangers, can''t eat stranger''s things, I''m very obedient."


    Take good care of Yixiang, very helpless.


    "This is your father''s grandfather."


    "I didn''t even recognize my father. Where did you come from?" Mo Mo dislikes the attitude of the old man to Mommy. He doesn''t want to be polite to the impolite people.


    The face of wind Yi Chen is also a stiff.


    The old man had a bad face, but when he heard this, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so exciting. I didn''t expect that you would have an uncertain day." The old man joked, "are you flat?"


    Wind Yi Chen Zou eyebrow: "I eat shriveled you so happy?"

 Chapter 469

    "Of course." Huo is very happy to open his mouth: "you boy also have today, this is a how happy thing, I can not be happy?"


    "Grandfather." Wind Yi Chen reminds a way: "I but take care of good door, your for granddaughter-in-law."


    The implication is that you can''t be laughed at yourself.


    Mr. Huo didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He said, "Oh, what can I do to be unhappy with such a happy thing? Besides, I also know this girl Gu. If you don''t introduce me, I will know myself. "


    "The older you get, the more shameless you become." Wind Yi Chen cannot help but continue to run.


    Gu Hao pulled his sleeve to show him not to talk nonsense. It was an old man.


    Huo Laozi looks in the eye, is very satisfied: "Gu wench, you please sit down."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo." Gu Hao had no choice but to express his thanks.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls Gu good, sit down on the sofa beside.


    Gu haokan Ruixi has been very quiet, so he reaches out to hold him and let him sit on his side.


    The little guy is very clever to look back at good, give Gu Hao a smile.


    Mr. Huo quietly put everything in his eyes.


    "Boy, if you run on an old man like this, be careful of thunder." Huo looked at him in disgust: "I am an old man who is about to die. How do you mean it?"


    "The first day your grandson''s daughter-in-law came to visit her, do you mean to dislike your grandson so much?"


    "Well, why am I embarrassed?" Mr. Huo laughed again: "I didn''t expect that you are a henpecked fellow. I really laughed to death, ha ha ha"


    the more he said, the happier he was.


    The more I talk, the more I get addicted.


    Hear afraid of wife three words, wind Yi Chen originally a little do not like to hear, but then is the eye a turn, twinkle out a touch of cunning.


    He looked at the old man and said, "grandfather, I was not afraid. I was a pet. I was so happy. I was so loving and jealous? Single old men are jealous to death


    "Hum!" Mr. Huo pouted: "jealous of you? It''s not that I haven''t experienced it before. I''m from the past. "


    "My grandmother died early. Usually men die first, while women die first. You can see that you don''t love grandma." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "did not taste the taste of affection, what qualification says oneself is come over a person."


    Mr. Huo was a little stiff.


    He glared at the wind Yi Chen, very uncomfortable.


    That can''t bear to look back on the past, I really feel sorry for my wife.


    Gu Hao looked a bit cold, pulled the wind Yi Chen, motioned him not to be disillusioned.


    Wind Yi Chen also did not say what.


    At this time, Huo turned his eyes to Rui Xi and said in a deep voice, "Rui Xi, how can you not talk? Do you also say that you don''t know Zeng grandfather?"


    Rui Xi was stunned and immediately stood up with the dog in his arms. His attitude was respectful and polite, and his tone was not slow. He said, "I thought that my great grandfather didn''t care about me so much, so he didn''t dare to speak."


    Little guy''s words, let the old man Huo is also a Leng.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately frowned: "grandfather, are you mean to my son Ruixi when I''m not here?"


    Huo Laozi snorted: "am I such a person?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the old man son, way: "say, you to my son Rui Xi good very much?"


    Mr. Huo naturally did not answer.


    He is not good at Ruixi, but he likes it very much. But when he thinks that he is not a great grandson, he still can''t let go.


    At the moment, seeing them sitting here like this, Ruixi has a good relationship with Gu Meiliang. He can''t help but taste a little bit.


    It seems that this child is just like a sapling. If you treat him well, he will thrive and kiss you.


    He waved to Ruixi: "Ruixi, come here."


    Ruixi hesitated.


    Gu Hao took the dog from his hand and said in a soft voice, "go ahead, Ruixi, you have been called by your grandfather."


    Rui Xi nods, this just goes toward Huo old man son.


    The old man looked at Ruixi so listen to Gu Hao''s words, is also a Zheng, a wipe of light.


    Rui Xi to Huo in front of the old man, called: "great grandfather."


    "Well, good boy, come and sit on my lap."


    "No, grandfather Zeng, you''re old. I''m too heavy for you." Rui Xi''s answer is very appropriate, also with a layer of diaphragm.


    But the old man reached out and took him into his arms.


    Ruixi a stiff, small face wrinkled into a ball.


    It seems that he is not very adapted to the embrace of the old man.


    However, ink but smile.


    The little guy sat down on the sofa and teased the little dog in his arms.


    Gu Hao then looked at his son and suddenly realized what he had just done on purpose.


    Because the old man didn''t call Ruixi, the son was for Ruixi to hold injustice.Her eyes a hot, looking at ink, heart more warm.


    And ink seems to notice something, lift eyes, on the mother''s eyes, he immediately laughed, eyes bent into crescent.


    Gu Hao has no words and smiles at his son.


    Ruixi is still in Huo''s arms, a little stiff little body, slowly relaxed.


    "Ruixi." The old man said, "you said, when does great grandfather not want you?"


    Rui Xi embarrassed smile, turned to the old man''s eyes: "that, great grandfather rare my father?"


    Huo Laozi a Leng, smile to ask a way: "that you think?"


    "I see." Rui Xi way: "you rare who, will run who."


    Huo Laozi a Leng, then burst out laughing: "Ruixi really smart, you said right."


    "Then you''ll run a run and take care of your aunt." Ruixi''s innocent little face was full of smiles and determination: "are you satisfied with aunt Gu''s being my father''s wife and being my mother?"


    Huo Laozi a Leng, did not expect that his age was a five-year-old child to the first army.


    Suddenly, Gu Hao also froze, did not expect that the child is so smart, but also help himself.


    Feng Yi Chen is also a Leng, eyes a bright, looking at the old man, a face of schadenfreude, as if waiting for the old man''s answer.


    Huo Laozi looked at Ruixi, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "This is what you want to ask, or does aunt Gu let you ask?"


    Gu Hao is stunned again. She is not so bored.


    I didn''t want to answer the question, because I didn''t want to answer the question


    Huo was stunned again, his eyes were bright.


    In the heart secretly sighs, is really an ice snow intelligent child, in the heart exquisite clear, the words are not many, but also so the words kill the heart.


    The old man''s eyes are all smiling: "Zeng grandfather is so dare not take on the person?"


    "Why didn''t grandfather Zeng answer directly?" Ruixi is still smiling.


    "Because I''m not so satisfied." Mr. Huo said in a deep voice, "can aunt Gu be your father''s wife? This has to be tested by time. I can''t be satisfied or not."

 Chapter 470

    "Who said that?" Wind Yi Chen a listen, immediately came to temper: "what time inspection, I and Gu good love each other, get in the way of time what thing?"


    "You''re making a fuss, aren''t you?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "so raise bar interesting?"


    "Grandfather, don''t say what I don''t like to hear, or don''t come to me for dinner with you." Wind Yi Chen just won''t be polite.


    The old man was rejected, so he could only turn his eyes to Gu Hao and said, "girl Gu, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    "It makes sense." Being called, Gu Hao can only speak: "what you say is truth."


    "That''s right." Huo old man son way: "you see, even Gu wench all say I say all have reason."


    The wind Yi Chen is a little helpless, look to Gu Hao, complain of the mouth: "you are silly, you and I are a group, the old man intentionally, you don''t talk with him what?"


    "Mr. Huo is right." Gu Hao Dao.


    The wind Yi Chen rolled a white eye. "Gu Hao, I tell you, in this family, you don''t have to please anyone. It''s useless. Do you understand?"


    Take good care of it. Is that flattering?


    How about the minimum politeness?


    But this guy looks very angry.


    The old man is very proud: "small Chen, can you say so? How can I get to Taiwan


    "It''s not all because of your grandfather." Wind Yi Chen light hum a: "enough bad ah, pick up dispute, oneself when good person?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" The old man didn''t think so.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at eye tea table, sink voice way: "do not have tea water? I don''t even know how to serve a cup of tea. "


    "Here it is." The housekeeper immediately said, "the fruit and tea are all up."


    The housekeeper went immediately and ordered it to be done.


    The old man was still holding Ruixi, but he looked at the ink and said, "little guy, come here and let grandfather Zeng see you."


    "Look at Ruixi." Mo Mo looked at the old man Huo and said, "I know who I am."


    "Recognize life?" Mr. Huo chuckled. "You don''t look like that."


    Just then, tea and fruit came up.


    "Ruixi and ink wash their hands." Gu Hao then opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t wash your hands, you can''t eat fruits, you know?"


    "Mommy, I don''t want to eat it. I''ll wash it later."


    "Auntie, I don''t want to eat either."


    Housekeeper a Zheng, way: "then wait to eat, I accompany young men to wash hands."


    "Girl Gu, have tea." The old man was kind to Gu.


    "Yes, old Huo."


    The housekeeper went to dinner.


    The room was hostile, but not too much. It looked very lively.


    Outside the gate.


    A car stopped at the door, the door opened, a slender girl got out of the car, turned and bent to support the old lady.


    "Grandma, please slow down and don''t meet."


    "Don''t worry, have fun." The old lady wore a simple and elegant bubble. She looked like she was in her sixties, but she was older than that. She had a lot of temperament.


    When she got out of the car, she stood at the door and didn''t knock at the door in a hurry.


    Lu Huan was a little uneasy: "grandma, this morning, my grandfather has actually rejected me. Is this the right time for us to come?"


    "Of course." Mrs. Lu patted her granddaughter''s hand to show her not to worry. "I''ve come to visit my old acquaintance, as it should be."


    Lu Huan nodded.


    The old lady turned her head and looked. The driver had taken the gift from the trunk.


    "Ring the doorbell." Said the old lady.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The driver rushed forward and rang the doorbell.


    Housekeeper is very surprised, come out to see is Lu Huan, and she is not holding old lady Lu?


    The old lady looks young again today. She is dressed up with temperament and keeps her figure in good shape. She is still charming when she is old.


    The housekeeper rushed to meet him: "Madame Lu, Miss Lu, are you? I don''t know if you''re here. I hope you''ll forgive me for your loss. "


    "Housekeeper, is Huo Zhenshan at home?" Mrs. Lu called her by her name and did not take herself as an outsider.


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied truthfully, "it''s just that there are guests at home today."


    "Guests?" Mrs. Lu turned her eyes and looked into the courtyard inside, where a luxury car was parked.


    You don''t have to guess. You know who''s inside.


    "Yes." The housekeeper didn''t mean to open the door. In fact, he wanted Mrs. Lu to step back. It was Miss Gu''s first day. It was not good to meet outsiders like this.


    The housekeeper has a sense of propriety.


    But Mrs. Lu is obviously not a flinch.


    She looked at the car inside, laughed and said, "is this the car of Xiaochen?"


    The housekeeper was stunned and nodded. "Yes


    "Since it''s Xiaochen, it''s not an outsider." Mrs. Lu laughed. "Housekeeper, open the door. I haven''t seen Xiaochen for a long time. I want to see him."For this reason, the housekeeper had to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Mrs. Lu went inside, full of arrogance.


    Lu Huan helped her grandmother and went inside together.


    Neither grandparent nor grandson looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper is a little helpless.


    The driver followed.


    Housekeeper had no choice but to return quickly. He arrived at the door first and reported respectfully: "the old chief, the old man of Lu''s family came to visit with Lu Huan."


    "What is she doing here?" Huo Laozi immediately frowned, subconsciously holding Ruixi in his arms, releasing his hand, "Ruixi to play."


    Ruixi leaves quickly.


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" Mrs. Lu''s voice was already ringing at the door.


    Huo Zhenshan also stood up. "Oh, it''s old lady. How could you come to me at this time?"


    "Miss you, come and visit? You''re not really unwelcome, are you? " Mrs. Lu has already entered the door. Standing at the door, she looks around the whole living room with a smile. Her eyes are suddenly stunned when she sees two children.


    Huo old man son smile a way: "how can, you come our whole family welcome."


    Wind Yi Chen hears Lu granny''s voice to frown, he worried to look at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao is quite calm.


    The old lady at the door is a woman who looks very temperament. She looks very young. She has a melon seed face, no flesh, and her skin is very tight.


    The old lady''s eyes froze when she saw the child and herself, and her face was a little heavy.


    Lu Huan''s face is also a sudden stiff, instant pale.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen in disbelief, then looked at the children, and looked at Gu Hao, the whole person''s eyes were red.


    "Brother Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen light smile, and did not pay attention to Lu Huan, but to Mrs. Lu said: "Granny Lu, long time no see, just in time you come, I will introduce you, this is my wife, Gu Hao, this is my son Mo, that is Ruixi."


    Opening your mouth first is like giving Mrs. Lu a stick.


    After her face became stiff, she quickly regained consciousness and said with a smile, "Er, Xiaochen, did not expect you to get married? When did you get your marriage certificate? "

 Chapter 471

    Ginger is old and spicy.


    Mrs. Lu''s words, seemingly inadvertent, but imperceptibly penetrating sharp.


    The wind Yi Chen quietly smile, and did not answer the question, but the answer is not the subject of the diversion of the topic: "Granny Lu, I and Gu Hao did not have a wedding, when the wedding ceremony, we will invite you to have a wedding banquet with my grandfather."


    Mrs. Lu pulled her lips: "it''s natural to go, Xiaochen''s wedding, I also look forward to many years."


    "Thank you, grandma Lu." Feng Yi Chen is a smile again: "today you come so cleverly."


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Mrs. Lu laughed.


    Lu Huan''s hand, can''t help but become a fist, her face pale, hold her breath, suddenly can''t restrain the cry: "Chen elder brother, you didn''t deal with divorce, why cheat us?"


    Suddenly, the whole living room was quiet, and everyone looked at Lu Huan.


    Gu Hao knows in the heart, the wind Yi Chen is intentionally that said to get card.


    Mr. Huo is also a long mouth, no words.


    "Lu Huan." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "how do you know I am to cheat you? Does it make sense for me to cheat you? "


    "Elder brother Chen!" Lu Huan''s face is injured, lips trembling, unable to restrain his grief: "you are not married is not, why say married?"


    The eye son of wind Yi Chen sinks down abruptly.


    A room of cold.


    It''s too much for me.


    "Is it necessary for me to report to you if I am married or not?" The wind Yi Chen also is not polite. "Do I have an obligation?"


    "Say it." Lu Huan pointed to Gu Hao and exclaimed, "Gu Hao, do you say that you are married?"


    Gu Hao a Zheng, see Lu Huan such appearance, also helpless.


    She opens a way: "no, I and breeze Yi Chen really did not marry."


    There is no need to hide whether you are married or not.


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen immediately pulled up the voice, in his view, there is no need to explain with the Lu family.


    Gu Hao smiles at him. "I''m fine. The fact is here. We really didn''t get the certificate. If Miss Lu asks you that, just tell her the truth."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t show much. She looked at everyone, still with a smile. After Gu Hao finished saying this, she immediately went to: "Huanhuan, your brother Chen said that marriage means marriage. Go, congratulations to your brother Chen and sister-in-law."


    Lu Huanli stood there, motionless, tears will soon come out.


    "Huanhuan!" Mrs. Lu raised her voice, which was very dignified.


    Lu Huan had no choice but to arrive: "congratulations to elder brother Chen."


    She didn''t call Gu Hao after all. Looking at Gu Hao, her eyes were full of anger. "If you don''t get married, you say you''re married. Brother Chen can really lie."


    "What''s your business?" The eye of a joy of eyes of Lu Chen is quick to cry.


    "It''s none of her business, of course." Suddenly, a childish voice came from the corner.


    Everyone was stunned and all looked at the sound source.


    Ink.


    He is staring at Lu Huan.


    But everyone looked at him, and he didn''t care. He said slowly, "this aunt shows that she is in a hurry to get married, so she is so angry that she doesn''t believe that mummy and Lao Feng get married. In fact, it''s just a form to get married or not.


    If it is you, it is yours; if it is not yours, it will not come.


    Why not catch up with a person, but also mobilize the elderly to come forward to catch up with it?


    Lao Feng, an old man with two children, has nothing but money. Is it fun to be a stepmother?


    Even if you don''t care, you may not be qualified. You will be red when you meet something.


    How can you be a good Mrs. Feng? "


    "Ink and ink!" Gu Hao yelled.


    Mo Mo laughs at Gu and says, "Mommy, I''m here. No one can bully you. Lao Feng is useless. You still have me and Ruixi."


    Gu Hao is a little embarrassed. It is understandable that the child maintains his heart.


    But I''m afraid Lu''s grandparents are too embarrassed.


    She was worried about granny Lu''s eyes. She saw that the old man''s face had indeed changed. However, she was old and had seen too much. She soon began to laugh.


    "Little fellow, who told you that our family Huanhuan took a fancy to your father''s? You''re right, you''re right. He''s not a good match. "


    The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown.


    He is not so bad, is described by his son and outsiders as so bad, even Gu Hao is demolished in the back.


    Lu Huan''s face was sad. His face was pale, and his eyebrows were tight. His lips were covered with deep teeth marks.


    If you look at Gu Hao again, you will be calm in addition to embarrassment.


    She said to Mrs. Lu''s eyes, "Granny Lu, please sit down."


    In a word, it solved the embarrassing crisis at this time.


    "Yes, I''m a little tired after standing for so long." Mrs. Lu came over and sat down on their side: "Huo Zhenshan, you are so impolite that you don''t even give up your seat.""You can sit anywhere." Huo opened his mouth, looked at Gu Hao, and then at Lu Huan, quietly looking at Madame Lu.


    In fact, it is self-evident that Lu Huan''s performance, compared with Gu Hao, is not suitable to be the wife of Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu, like Lu Huan, has to be calm.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen just opened a way: "Gu Hao, this is our grandmother Lu, grandfather''s old friend in front of."


    Huo Laozi also sat down, "it''s my old friend, Gu Hao, let''s get to know each other formally."


    Looking at the old lady, he said respectfully and politely, "it''s nice to meet you, Granny Lu."


    "Hello, sit down." Mrs. Lu smiles and looks at Gu Hao. "I really didn''t expect that Xiaochen''s children were so big."


    Her eyes fell on Mo and Ruixi.


    The two little guys all came to Gu Hao''s side, sitting on both sides of her, one left and one right, like two small bodyguards.


    "Yes." Mr. Huo also laughed. "I didn''t expect my grandson to be so big and grow so well."


    "Not really." Mrs. Lu''s eyes are still on the children. "Are these two children twins? It looks like that. "


    Hearing this, several people''s faces changed.


    But Xirui doesn''t know about it.


    Mrs. Lu asked, obviously on purpose.


    Wind Yi Chen thinks Lu Madame is to know Ruixi existence, her purpose is to make people uncomfortable.


    Ask Gu Hao to be embarrassed.


    Feng Yi Chen gently smile: "Lu grandma, you also look like twins?"


    "Yes, just the same." Mrs. Lu looked at Ruixi on the left and Xiao Mo on the right. They both felt that the two children were very similar.


    Huo Laozi is still, also does not speak, just in the eye light more a sharp.


    At this time, ink and ink opened a mouth: "are all a father''s children, of course like."

 Chapter 472

    As soon as the little guy came out, everyone looked at him.


    Gu tried to stop him several times, but he knew that the child was defending himself and Ruixi.


    He doesn''t like his mother being questioned, but if there is something wrong, the child will be aware of it.


    Especially ink is such a sensitive child.


    Taking good care of the care of her son''s care, she opened her mouth, but still did not speak.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, very agree with son''s words. "My son is absolutely right."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t mean to be particularly angry. With a smile on her face and looking at Mo Mo, she still insisted on the question: "are you two really twins?"


    Mo Mo looked at Mrs. Lu, "this granny, you have been asking if we are twins, what do you do? Are we twins, and do we affect others? "


    Mrs. Lu is stunned. Her sight turns from Mo''s face to Rui Xi''s, which is somewhat complicated. "I''m curious. After all, you look like."


    "In the end, a father''s child, who looks like it, should have told you just now." Ink light mouth: "strengthen is not twins have any meaning at all, I and Ruixi, are independent individuals, we are brothers."


    Ruixi, who has been very quiet, said: "Mo Mo, Granny Lu has been asking if we are twins. Naturally, she has her intention."


    "To remind Mommy." Mo Mo on the eyes of Ruixi, the little guy is very clever, pointed out: "or her old people think that mummy is not suitable for the wind wife, only this beautiful crying aunt who is so eye-catching to laofeng is suitable, and it is not easy to say clearly, right, Lu''s old milk."


    Mrs. Lu''s calm character was also infuriated by the two children''s words.


    What is this.


    These two children are just human beings.


    The atmosphere of the whole living room has become extremely strange.


    But looking at Huo, he did not speak.


    Mrs. Lu looked at him and said, "it''s really powerful, Huo Zhenshan."


    "Young girl, why do you put it on a child?" Finally, the old man laughed.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t look angry. She looked very calm: "yes, it''s just a few children''s jokes. Naturally, I don''t take it seriously."


    "Tea." Huo Zhenshan told the housekeeper.


    "Yes


    The housekeeper quickly gave Mrs. Lu and Lu Huan a tea.


    "Huo Zhenshan, if you are a child, you can not take it seriously, but you are an adult. What you said before is still true? " Mrs. Lu looked at the old man for a moment.


    Huo''s heart suddenly, suddenly thought of something, he outlined the corner of his lips: "sister, I said a lot of words, do not know what you mean?"


    "What else can it be?" Lu Fu said, "of course, it''s our marriage."


    Huo Zhenshan was stunned and knew that it would not be so easy to pass the matter.


    Lu Huan heard her grandmother mention it, and her red eyes brightened up.


    And at this time, Gu Hao hears, bright eye son hangs down, it seems that before they really want to arrange wind Yi Chen and Lu Huan together.


    It is their own appearance that makes the marriage yellow.


    Ah.


    What a pity for Lu Huan.


    However, Gu Hao only sympathized with her and did not apologize.


    The wind Yi Chen saw Gu good to hang down Mou son, feel a pain in the heart, he dignified Mou son, swept to grandfather, have no words, just look at him.


    Of course, Mr. Huo muttered.


    He said with a smile: "sister, we mentioned this at the beginning, but now it is a free society. Children''s marriage is free. When we are old people, we have to let go."


    "Old brother." Mrs. Lu chuckled, with a trace of irony: "it was you who asked me to say it at the beginning."


    "That''s true." Huo Zhenshan naturally can''t deny, finish admitting: "I asked you to mention it at the beginning, but I don''t know what happened to the child. Now it seems that this matter will be enough."


    "Oh, I knew you would say that." Madame Lu Mou Guang swept to Gu Hao, and then fell on the face of Feng Yi Chen: "I come, it''s also such a meaning, our family Huanhuan is not unable to find people, why do you so aggrieve yourself?"


    "That''s right. Lu Huan is a very good child. He should have appearance and personality." Huo said.


    "Grandma, I can''t just do that." When Lu Huan saw that her grandmother was going to say it, she was in a hurry.


    As soon as she spoke, everyone looked at her.


    Even the children''s lips were turned away.


    It''s embarrassing to talk, but it''s hard to say.


    "Huanhuan." Mrs. Lu frowned at Lu Huan: "can you sit down quietly and have a rest?"


    Lu Huan''s eyes are red again.


    "Huanhuan is a good boy." Mr. Huo said, "I''m really sorry.""Bad eyes." Ink and ink suddenly opened a way: "his grandfather''s eyes are not good, match a mirror?"


    What kind of a good child, it is just a little girl with a lot of bravado.


    I''m in a hurry to find a man, but I''m still stuck with him if I don''t pay any attention.


    "His grandfather?" Mrs. Lu looks at the little guy. "Little guy, your manners are not very good. How did your mother teach you that when adults talk, don''t interrupt, you know?"


    It''s a little embarrassing to take care of it. It''s clearly about her.


    Wind Yi Chen heart ache, frown of displeasure.


    Just about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by Mo: "grandma Lu, if you say politeness and tutoring, let''s break it."


    "Pull?" Mrs. Lu''s lips were full of sarcasm. "Good."


    "Today is my mother visiting Lao Feng''s grandfather. You, an outsider, come to see the situation on such an important day. When you see the situation, you don''t have to avoid it. You have to stay and tell us about the marriage that your granddaughter and Lao Feng''s parents jokingly said before. Aren''t you trying to block people up?


    My mother is kind-hearted. If you sit down, you will really sit down.


    Is it true that your tutor and life experience make you treat yourself like this?


    Who gave you the capital?


    Do you really think Lao Feng married your granddaughter instead of my mother?


    Don''t tell me about tutoring before you understand it.


    Our tutoring may not be very good, but it will not be without your help. "


    The child''s words are not slow, every word is hit in the heart of people, so loud.


    Huo Zhenshan touched his nose and bowed his head. There was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    And Mrs. Lu is really angry.


    She scraped to her feet and was about to speak.


    Mo Mo said: "old man, you can''t get up too fast. You don''t have to get up so fast. You don''t have to get up so hard. When you are old and your bones are crispy, you may fall down and break your bones. What''s more, you are wearing cheongsam. Even if the bones are OK, if the action is too big and the line is broken, it will be embarrassing."

 Chapter 473

    "Huo Zhenshan." Mrs. Lu blushed and yelled.


    Huo raised his eyes immediately. "Old lady."


    "You''re good. Your family is good." Mrs. Lu gave him a fierce look. Huo Zhenshan opened his mouth: "yes, eloquence is very good."


    "Hum!" Grandma Lu snorted.


    Lu Huan also followed, and his grandparents and grandchildren left like this.


    The room was quiet.


    Gu Hao is also very helpless, she looks at the wind Yi Chen, again looks at the child.


    Mo Mo didn''t apologize, just calm.


    Ruixi smile, and wind Yi Chen, in holding ink stinky feet.


    "Ha ha ha --" suddenly, the old man burst out in the living room, wild and uninhibited, very happy.


    Everyone looked at him and didn''t know what happened.


    The wind Yi Chen is very helpless, shrug shoulders.


    Outside, Mrs. Lu, who had walked a few steps, regretted that she had come out like this. She had not suffered any loss in her life. She was even hated by a child and couldn''t speak.


    The old guy Huo Zhenshan is laughing. He is laughing wildly.


    It''s a joke. She''s flat.


    Mrs. Lu clenched her teeth, clenched her fist and left quickly.


    Inside the house, Gu Hao didn''t know what the old man was laughing at. He just felt that the old man''s smile was really inexplicable.


    Ink holding the dog, and then give the dog Shun Mao.


    "Good boy." Huo Zhenshan clapped the table, "what a good boy."


    Gu Hao didn''t understand to see to the wind Yi Chen.


    What does grandfather mean by that?


    Feng Yi Chen said: "my grandfather is laughing at the ink, really praising the child, in the end these years, grandfather in Lu''s grandmother''s body has not been stained, has always been the Lu grandmother to hate, can''t say a word, this under Lu granny is hated by our son so, grandfather is very happy."


    "Yes." The old man still couldn''t help laughing: "that''s it. I haven''t had such a good time in my life. It''s so happy to see today."


    Ink to see the old man smile so happy, doodle mouth: "originally you are out of a long backlog of old evil gas."


    "Yes." Mr. Huo said in a deep voice: "I am a long backlog of evil gas, and finally came out."


    "It''s not that you are incompetent." Mo looked at the old man: "it''s you who enjoy the warmth of an old woman. At such an age, this matter is not handled. It''s good to laugh."


    Mr. Huo was hated and could not speak. "Why are you so angry with your child?"


    "That''s it." Mo said: "love to recognize, do not recognize pull down."


    "Wail, great grandfather." The old man answered immediately.


    "I''m hungry." Mo did not match his words, suddenly said: "eat, give rice to eat?"


    "Eat." "Of course," the old man said


    Mo Mo takes Ruixi to wash his hands.


    Mr. Huo watched them leave and looked at Gu Hao with a smile. He said sincerely, "you have a good son. You don''t rub sand in your eyes. You can do it when necessary. It''s really good."


    Gu Hao smiles awkwardly, without a sound.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to be competitive.


    "I help them wash their hands." Take care to leave quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen this just opens a way: "grandfather, you provoke old peach blossom, want my son to help you clean up the mess, you still mean to smile."


    "You are also provoked, Luhuan is your peach blossom." Huo old man son way: "this time I may give your grandmother Lu to offend thoroughly."


    "Isn''t that a matter of indifference?" The wind Yi Chen completely does not think. "She won''t marry you. What do you care about her?"


    "Decades of old friendship."


    "Hum." Wind Yi Chen hums a voice, cut short a word, announce his dissatisfaction to Lu family grandson.


    "What are you humming about?" "She''s nice to you," Huo said


    "I don''t think Feng''s fund is strong. Do you believe that if I beg under the bridge, she will turn around and go."


    Huo Zhenshan thought for a while and sighed: "what you said is good. Most people are not like this?"


    "So grandfather, you should do less of this kind of matchmaking in the future."


    "Don''t worry." Huo Zhenshan said: "Oh, you go to have a look at Gu Hao. Today''s situation, let Gu Hao see, not very good."


    "You know that, too?"


    "I don''t know. Women''s hearts are small." The old man said, "go and appease."


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, this just is satisfied, go to toilet.


    Ink and Ruixi are washed, Gu Hao also washed, ready to come out together.


    See wind Yi Chen, Rui Xi immediately called out: "father."


    "Honey, you two go to dinner quickly. Grandfather Zeng is waiting for you."


    "And you, dad?" Rui Xi asked.Feng Yi Chen hasn''t spoken yet. Mo Mo has already opened his mouth first: "he must have something to say with mommy. What happened just now has happened. He didn''t even fart. Can''t you apologize to Mummy now?"


    The wind Yi Chen discovers oneself this son is simply his own nemesis.


    He choked himself to death with a word.


    Feng Yi Chen gnash teeth: "to, I have to apologize with your mother."


    Ink Du Du mouth, "guess, that is, Mommy is kind, can take a fancy to you this kind of counseling package."


    "Hiss --"


    the wind Yi Chen poured out a breath: "did I have that time? You bury me like this


    "I can''t do it myself. I don''t want to be told." Mo Mo said: "you are so powerful, just when people came to the door, they didn''t see you fierce. What skills are you in the nest?"


    "Gu Xiaomo." Wind Yi Chen is really blocked embarrassed, gnash teeth way: "do you believe I give you change wind Xiao Mo?"


    "Wait until you have the ability." Gu Xiaomo completely disagrees: "Ruixi, let''s go, leave the space for him, or he will be a Sao hypertension, can be troublesome."


    "Well." Ruixi nodded with a smile: "it should be OK. Dad''s face is OK."


    "Just say thick, why so implicit."


    "Ha ha." Ruixi straight smile.


    Two little guys are gone.


    Wind Yi Chen ink nose, is really incomparably gray.


    Gu Hao looked at him, but also very helpless: "you wash your hands, let''s eat."


    "You are with me." He took care of him, pulled the man into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Gu Hao inhaled: "why do you close the door?"


    "Go to the bathroom." He said.


    "You go to the bathroom and call me here."


    "I don''t mind if you watch me go to the bathroom." "Besides, you haven''t seen it before," he said


    He said, pulling Gu Hao''s shoulder, slightly exerting force, holding Gu Hao in his arms, while holding Gu Hao to solve his own problems.


    It''s very thick skinned.


    It''s no one who can be seen and solved.


    Gu Hao is embarrassed to look at him. He turns his head and looks to one side. Behind him is the hand washing table. The mirror is in the mirror, which just reflects the scene at this time.


    His figure is tall, the texture is very good cloth, outline his tall and straight body, just hold her domineering, a little ambiguous.


    The crash of water is over.


    He whispered in her ear, "what do you look for elsewhere?"

 Chapter 474

    "Is it up to you?" Take good care of the angry way.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Wind Yi Chen this tone is completely reasonable, should give Gu good-looking.


    It''s helpless.


    "Put it up." Gu Hao urged: "don''t talk so untidy."


    The wind Yi Chen is not in a hurry, but gets close to Gu Hao''s ear. The breath from his mouth is hot and ironing Gu Hao''s beautiful face.


    After a stiff heart, I dare not move.


    He did not move, but said, "help me carry it."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Take care of the low shouts of restraint.


    "Help me carry it, dear!" He whispered.


    Take good care of not moving, a sad face.


    "Nervous what?" The wind Yi Chen sees her this appearance, it is a guillotine like, can''t help but feel funny.


    Every time he saw Gu Hao''s tense and restrained mood, he felt very interesting.


    Can''t help but want to tease Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and whispered, "this is your grandfather''s house. He can wait for us to have dinner outside. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll go first."


    After all, it is not good to let the old man wait for a long time.


    Can not push away the wind Yi Chen.


    He took her hand, clenched it, and refused to let Gu Hao leave: "help me."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Take care of your teeth.


    He doesn''t care about the occasion.


    She came to the Huo family today. It was a very nervous thing. After all, she met her elders.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter Lu Huan. If it wasn''t for her son here, she would not have met the old lady of Lu''s family today as Feng Yichen''s girlfriend.


    But now, her heart just a little calm, he did not have the slightest comfort to tease her.


    She can''t help but flash a dim, lift an eye to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen, positive color way: "you want to mention, mention, don''t mention so go out, I won''t help you."


    "Angry?" The wind Yi Chen immediately realized her manner.


    Gu looked directly at him: "don''t you think I should be angry?"


    Wind Yi Chen this still is a bit flustered, he quickly put on pants, look at Gu good, eyebrow between more a wipe of tension.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you." He said.


    Of course, Gu Hao is not really angry. He just doesn''t like this kind of ambiguous joke.


    Out of season.


    "We really need to get out." Gu Hao reminded, "your grandfather is still waiting for us."


    "My grandfather asked me to comfort you." Wind Yi Chen way: "you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Hao a Leng, pour is a bit did not expect.


    The wind Yi Chen stands there, looking at her, eyeground is worried. "Gu Hao, I''m sorry. Lu Huan and they are here today."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shakes his head: "this is nothing. I am prepared."


    "Really?" He''s still worried.


    Gu good hang Mou, want to think, in fact the Huo family old man wants to introduce a girlfriend to Feng Yi Chen before this kind of thing is in normal but.


    The old people all hope to find a suitable woman for their children.


    He has a good family background and beautiful people.


    This is normal.


    But today, although the old man did not come forward to defend, nor did he deliberately look after his embarrassment, on the contrary, he did not give the slightest face to his old sister for many years.


    Gu Hao knows that the old man looks very domineering, but his heart is still very delicate.


    With this, Gu Hao felt that the old man was sincere.


    Of course she won''t be angry.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu good for a long time, see her not speech, do not know to want what.


    His eyes from her drooping black long hair, slowly turned to her nose, and then to the lips, her teeth fell into the lips, looking thoughtful and restrained, as if thinking about something.


    After that, I suddenly realized it.


    She raised her eyes, and with a slight smile, outlined the corners of her lips. The lips that had been tightly pursed before showed a deep red color, which was very attractive.


    The throat of wind Yi Chen rolled several times, pharyngeal saliva.


    Heart, thumping.


    Want to kiss her.


    He only felt his throat dry and his body was a little hot.


    "Although my grandfather didn''t defend me in public, he didn''t give Mrs. Lu face, and he didn''t defend Lu Huan. So I think he should be satisfied with me." Gu Hao whispered, "what do you think?"


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, nod: "of course, I choose the person, he is satisfied of course."


    Gu Hao also smiles, "although a little cheeky and self righteous, but I think it still feels right, right?"


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen lowers the head to go, did not respond to her, just caught Gu Hao, put her into the arms, suddenly bow head, so kiss up.Take care of your eyes.


    He had buttoned her waist, into his arms.


    Gu Hao is really a little annoyed and pushes him on guard.


    But the man''s strength is so strong that she can''t push.


    The brain is buzzing, struggling to become strength is not as big as before, slowly, slow down.


    My stomach is hot, and the heat is rising. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    Her pretty face also because of the wind Yi Chen and become red clouds, that pair of water moist big eyes because he does not cover up the intimacy of anger, staring at him.


    The wind Yi Chen once was shocked by her this reaction, can''t help but laugh.


    Gu Hao looked at his smile so unabashed that his undulating chest showed his heartlessness.


    She pressed her lips again and said nothing.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t help it because you are so beautiful and delicious." The wind Yi Chen whispers: "Gu Hao, I planted."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips to avoid listening to such nonsense.


    Wind Yi Chen hugged her, whispered in her ear: "I planted on your body, every time close to you, see you, I want to do so."


    Take good care of the feeling which he can''t say in his heart.


    She paused, pushed him away, turned and left.


    "Are you really angry?" Wind Yi Chen quickly catch up, in her moment of opening the door, a press to the door.


    The door opened and closed again.


    After Gu Hao is the wind Yi Chen, the front is the door.


    I can''t go, I can''t go back.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m talking from my heart." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    Gu Hao said: "I was not angry just now, but you are so frivolous. I am really angry. If you don''t open the door, I will ignore you today."


    "You wait for me, I wash my hands." Feng Yi Chen said.


    Take care of it and nod.


    Wind Yi Chen this just to Gu Hao to pull over, on her eyes, way: "Gu Hao, I want to tell you, even if there is no you, I will not Lu Huan how."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, this she understands.


    See, several times see the wind Yi Chen to Lu Huan does not have that kind of fiery mood.


    "So don''t get angry."


    "Wash your hands." Gu Hao was helpless. He pushed him away and turned on the tap: "wash it, wash it, don''t be wordy."


    "Yes, ma''am." The wind Yi Chen respects a boy gift.


    Take good care of the brow porridge, angry at him: "who is your wife."


    "Only you." He said.


    Gu Hao didn''t answer. His face was covered with red clouds.

 Chapter 475

    On the table.


    Mr. Huo and the two little guys have already taken their seats, and the meals have come one after another. They are full of a large table, which looks very rich.


    Mr. Huo Zhenshan did not move his chopsticks, nor did the little ones.


    Everyone is waiting for Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen.


    The housekeeper came forward and asked in a low voice, "old chief, do you want to drink this meal today?"


    "Of course." Huo said: "this is a big day, of course, to drink, do you have yogurt? Or juice or something. Give them something to drink. "


    "Yes, ready. Fresh kiwi juice."


    "Come up."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper set out the wine and juice.


    Wind Yi Chen this just take Gu good late.


    "Sorry." Gu Hao apologized and said, "I''ve kept you waiting, Mr. Huo."


    "It''s OK." Huo Laozi also doesn''t care, "sit down quickly, after sitting down, have a meal."


    "Yes


    The wind Yi Chen opens the chair to Gu Hao and lets Gu Hao sit down.


    After sitting down together.


    Mr. Huo has a look at Gu Hao. "Girl Gu, can you drink?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "I can drink a little, but I can''t drink when I eat Chinese medicine now."


    "Eat Chinese medicine?" Huo Laozi a Leng, ask a way: "how?"


    About Gynecology, Gu Hao is really not very nice to talk to Mr. Huo.


    When she hesitated, Feng Yi Chen had already opened his mouth to help her to speak: "grandfather, Gu Hao gave birth to ink and ink, but his body has not recovered. We are in the process of conditioning. Only when we are well prepared can we give Ruixi and Mo a younger brother and sister."


    Huo Laozi a Leng, way: "that you plan, when does the wedding hold?"


    The wind Yi Chen way: "then look after good, I hope earlier."


    Take care of yourself.


    Huo old man''s eyebrow is tight, looked to Gu Hao: "Gu wench, you still have what worry?"


    Gu Hao really didn''t expect to mention the wedding at this time.


    She didn''t think that much, she didn''t think so far.


    See Gu do not speak, Huo old man''s brow will frown more tightly.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks to Gu Hao, the eye ground many a wipe of worry, does Gu Hao have not thought to want to marry oneself this matter?


    Does he look so unpopular?


    The two little guys raised their eyes and looked at Gu Hao with their big eyes, looking forward to Gu Hao''s reply.


    Gu looked at himself and said: "Huo Lao, I didn''t know Feng Yichen for a long time. Although we had a child, I think we still need a process of understanding. The wedding is not important. The water to the canal makes a good achievement."


    Huo Laozi a Zheng, look at Gu Hao, and then hate to see the wind Yi Chen, way: "Oh, the first time to see someone so dislike my grandson."


    Gu Hao is a little embarrassed.


    It''s not disgusting, it''s just reason.


    After all, marriage is not a child''s play. Besides, Feng Yi Chen did not talk about marriage with himself carefully.


    Wind Yi Chen is very have no face, look at Gu good, have a bit embarrassed.


    He did not speak, but drooped his eyes to cover his disappointment.


    He was a little disappointed.


    He thought that Gu Hao would at least want to marry himself, but when she said so, it seemed that what she had done was not good enough to be accepted and trusted by Gu Hao.


    He picked up the jug, filled the old man with a glass of wine, and poured himself a glass. Then he took it up and said, "grandfather, drink a bar."


    The old man looked at him like that and snorted: "look at your advice, you boy also have today."


    Wind Yi Chen bitter and astringent smile, did not continue to return to the interest.


    He looked up, a glass of wine, suddenly poured down.


    It''s very aggressive.


    This wine is very strong.


    Maybe it''s too urgent, and I coughed all of a sudden.


    Gu Hao a Leng, worried to see the wind Yi Chen.


    Huo Luo ah, the leaf quietly glanced at Gu Hao, picked up the wine cup, sipped a sip of wine, and said: "girl Gu, eat, two little guys, you also eat."


    "Yes Gu Hao nodded, took up his chopsticks, first to Ruixi vegetables, then to ink clip vegetables.


    She takes care of her two children and eats first.


    But the wind Yi Chen coughed two, also stopped, he did not move, also did not have the speech.


    It''s just that the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little bit subtle.


    The old man''s eyes darted back and forth between the two men''s faces.


    "Marriage is the ultimate destination of feelings." "The old man said:" careful key is also right, women should be like this, hastily married, really very risky. "


    Wind Yi Chen poured a cup of wine to oneself again, one drink and finish.


    "Drink less." After taking good care of it, he said.Wind Yi Chen also does not speak, pick up chopsticks this just eat.


    Ruixi also worried that the wind Yi Chen drank too much, he was very clever, and said: "Dad, this is very delicious, you quickly eat some."


    Wind Yi Chen nods: "good Rui Xi, you also eat."


    Gu Hao found that he was angry.


    He was angry when he said he didn''t consider marriage.


    She didn''t feel wrong.


    Prudence, reason, that is responsible for oneself and life.


    But look at the wind Yi Chen, very angry.


    There was a little more worry in her eyes.


    Huo Laozi to Gu Hao way: "Gu wench, eat vegetables."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    It''s a harsh title.


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowned.


    She doesn''t care about Ling Yan''s parents, Lu Huan, or when she gets married. She even calls her "Huo Lao" rather than "grandfather.".


    A lot of coincidences are linked together, wind Yi Chen drank wine again, borrow very Chong wine strength son, all of a sudden a bit uncomfortable get up.


    That kind of indignant mood is fermenting in the bottom of my heart, let the wind Yi Chen a little fidgety.


    He drank two glasses of wine in a row, and his face was a little red.


    But when the liquor was poisoned, he felt more comfortable. His mind was in a state of chaos, and he didn''t seem to be so depressed.


    He knew that Gu Hao was looking at himself, but he couldn''t help being a little upset. He poured wine for himself again, and threw himself into it.


    "Don''t drink it." Take care of the whisper.


    Huo old man son way: "Gu wench, you also don''t persuade him, was you hit, is a man will be dry to die."


    Take good care of my heart.


    "Grandfather." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "can you drink do not talk?"


    Huo shrugged his shoulders and looked at Gu Hao. He didn''t care about his grandson at all. He had the meaning of schadenfreude.


    Gu Hao is a little embarrassed.


    The old man looked at her like a smile.


    Gu Hao felt that the meal was very embarrassing.


    Feng Yi Chen drank a bottle and a half liquor.


    The old man is a small cup, which is no more than one or two drinks.


    When a meal is finished, Feng Yi Chen has already collapsed on the chair, very lazy, squint eyes to take care of.


    Wine is really a good thing. I drink too much and shake it. I can see people shaking.


    Huo old man son way: "otherwise you stay."


    "No Mo Mo first opened his mouth: "this evening, we have seen enough of Lao Feng''s virtue. I''ll take Mommy first. Let''s stay."

 Chapter 476

    "You go first?" Huo Laozi a Leng: "where to go?"


    "Back home, of course." Rui Xi said: "my mother doesn''t have her own home, so she said that she doesn''t want to get married first. Lao Feng can''t stand any test."


    "Ink and ink!" Ruixi also calls him worried.


    Mo Mo looked at Ruixi and said, "well, Rui Xi, you can go back with us. Old wind is drunk and ask him to live here."


    Ruixi looks at his father worried. "But it''s hard for Dad."


    "Your great grandfather had housekeepers, cooks, and people to take care of him." Mo looked at the old man: "let''s go first."


    Mr. Huo looked at them and nodded: "OK, let''s go. I''ll send you a car. Before you go, take a gift."


    I''m in a daze. I''m not in the mood to receive gifts.


    "Housekeeper." Cried the old man.


    "Yes The housekeeper came with three boxes and put them on the tea table.


    The old man also moved to the living room.


    Gu Hao worried that Feng Yi Chen fell down on a chair by himself. He went over and reached for him. He said in a low voice, "I help you to the sofa. You are not comfortable here."


    The wind Yi Chen is faint, already in the brain a piece of chaos.


    When Gu Hao pulls him, there is only one voice in his mind. If you don''t marry him, you don''t marry him. It repeats and circulates.


    Resentment in the bottom of my heart, more and more.


    Why not marry him?


    Why?


    It''s really irritating.


    Wind Yi Chen gnaws a tooth, raise an eye, see Gu Hao that smiling face in blurred, anger is red come out.


    Gu Hao did not see, just stretched out his hand to support him, and said: "wind Yi Chen, you can''t sleep here, let''s go to the sofa first."


    The wind Yi Chen opens an eye, in the brain only has Gu Hao''s voice, does not marry him, the buzzing ring, more and more resentful, the anger rises and falls in the chest cavity.


    Gu sees that he doesn''t move. He can''t help him.


    The housekeeper and Mr. Huo looked at them.


    The housekeeper asked the old man in his eyes if he wanted to help.


    The old man shook his head imperceptibly.


    At this time, it can be seen that Gu Hao still cares about him, otherwise he won''t go to see him drunk.


    The old man thought that he should ignore the performance of Bi.


    It''s best to wait and see.


    Feng Yi Chen still doesn''t speak, Gu Hao still supports him to try to rise: "wind Yi Chen, you hurry up, can''t sleep here, fall down trouble, know?"


    The wind Yi Chen squints the eye to see her, see not clear, the eye because drunk wine a blurred.


    He just felt that the woman didn''t want to marry herself, and he felt bad when he thought about it.


    When Gu Hao helped her, he hooked Gu Hao''s neck.


    Gu Hao suddenly froze.


    Wind Yi Chen evil wanton smile, drunk eyes hazy, he fiercely pull Gu good.


    Gu Hao can''t resist his strength. His center of gravity is unstable and he wants to fall.


    But the wind Yi Chen does not give up, still hold Gu good, the person goes to one side also follow to pour.


    "Bang" he fell to the ground.


    In my arms is Gu Hao.


    "Er!" Gu Hao also fell, dizzy, struggling to get up.


    But the wind Yi Chen does not let go.


    He not only did not let go, but also a flip, put Gu Hao under the pressure, and then bow to kiss.


    Take good care of the head Weng''s once exploded, instantly a chaos.


    This guy, where is this? He was drunk in the restaurant of Huo''s family and despised her.


    The first time he came to visit, Gu Hao thought that he was really too much. He only cared about drinking and getting angry before, but now he is so angry.


    She reached out to push him, both hands and feet.


    In the living room, four people are stupid.


    Mr. Huo was also shocked.


    The housekeeper was even more astonished. It was so irritating.


    The two children also widened their eyes when they saw it.


    Gu Hao is suppressed by Feng Yi Chen. He is brute force. He is totally irrational. He is pulling her clothes.


    Gu Hao couldn''t help but shout, "help."


    The housekeeper looked at Mr. Huo again.


    Huo nodded.


    Housekeeper this just comes forward, stretched out his hand to hold the arm of wind Yi Chen, help Gu good from the body of wind Yi Chen to drill out.


    Gu Hao blushed to his ears, which was embarrassing.


    She quickly tidied up her clothes and went to the living room. She said to Mr. Huo, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo, you can take care of Feng Yi Chen. I''ll take the children first."


    "With the gift." The old man said, "housekeeper, you send a car to send them and presents to them."


    "Yes The housekeeper had the car ready.


    Gu Hao glanced at the wind Yi Chen on the ground, did not stay, and quickly left.It''s embarrassing.


    Until we arrived at Huihai apartment, Gu Hao was still in a mess.


    Ruixi and Mo helped to take good care of the majority of health, a few days do not live, the home is very dirty.


    Everything is ready, take care to let the children wash and gargle themselves, change clothes, and then go to the kitchen to cook medicine.


    Xiaozhu still hasn''t come back.


    Gu Hao didn''t call her either.


    Huo family.


    After the housekeeper went back, he reported his whereabouts: "the old chief, sent Miss Gu and the children to Huihai apartment, and found out where they lived."


    "What''s Gu''s mood like?" Huo asked.


    "It''s embarrassing. I can''t be embarrassed." Said the housekeeper.


    The old man looked at the wind Yi Chen who was sleeping on the ground and said: "yes, the first time I come to the door, it''s not good-looking. If it''s heartless, it''s lack of heart and eye."


    Housekeeper looks at wind Yi Chen, way: "old chief, young master how to do?"


    "Get someone to carry him to the guest room." Huo old man son way: "do not pay attention to him, wake up also don''t pay attention to him."


    "Yes


    So, at half past midnight.


    The wind Yi Chen is thirsty to wake up.


    He woke up vaguely from the bed, reached for his side and murmured, "take care of it?"


    There was no sound.


    He was very surprised to frown, vaguely opened his eyes, to see the strange environment, this just realized that this is the guest room of my grandfather.


    Slightly frown, wind Yi Chen sits up from the bed, headache wants to crack.


    It''s a bit broken in my head. I think I''ve drunk too much.


    How about Gu hao?


    He got out of bed and went to the door.


    "Housekeeper?"


    There was no answer.


    "Somebody?"


    Still no sound.


    The whole house is quiet.


    The wind Yi Chen comes down from the upstairs, arrived the living room, dark, turn on the lamp.


    Still no one.


    He went down, turned on the water dispenser and picked up the water.


    Drink two dozen glasses of water, this just sober up a little, a look back, see a dark shadow at the entrance of the stairs, scared.


    I saw the old man standing on the stairs, looking at himself with a gloomy face.


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow: "Gu hao?"


    How to wake up, leaving him alone, lonely, where are the people?


    "Do you want to ask me?" The old man snorted: "you look at these things you do, you just make people take good care of themselves and don''t come down."

 Chapter 477

    Feng Yi Chen is still in a hangover, muddleheaded, hear the accusation of grandfather, full of brain is buzzing, can''t react.


    "How about Gu hao?" He didn''t see anyone, and of course he was very worried: "what about the children?"


    "Gone." The old man turned his head and left.


    "Gone?" The wind Yi Chen fast three steps and two steps up the stairs, catch up with the old man.


    The old man had reached the door of his own bedroom and pushed it in.


    The wind Yi Chen also followed in the door, looking at the old man, anxiously asked: "grandfather, you really let Gu Hao go? Where have you been? "


    "Where did you say you went?" Huo asked: "you said that you saw this wine better than your father. After drinking so much, you lost your wife and children, and abducted your original boy. You failed so much in life."


    The old man finally found a suitable opportunity to take on his grandson. It was so enjoyable.


    This child is always self righteous. He is an old man, and his firepower is so fierce.


    When he finds a chance, he will have to take it back naturally. He will not relax like a machine gun.


    "When you hear that other girls don''t want to marry you, you drink wine by yourself and show people your face. Are you embarrassed?"


    The old man says to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen brow all twisted into a knot in one''s heart, did not say a sound.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Huo old man son again way: "you are not always very good? Why don''t you talk this time? "


    The wind Yi Chen is still dazed, don''t want to waste time with grandfather.


    He turned to go.


    The old man said in a deep voice: "you don''t just ignore others, you don''t just put on a face, but also do a very disgusting thing."


    This sentence, successful pull wind Yi Chen''s footstep.


    He stopped and turned to look at Mr. Huo. He thought about what he had done after drinking too much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You can''t remember it yourself?" "Don''t worry about looking for someone else. I''ll tell you what you''ve done."


    "What have I done?"


    Mr. Huo thought of that scene, all felt horrified and humiliated.


    He disliked looking at the wind Yi Chen, way: "you almost when we face in the restaurant, take good care of Huo."


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen also stayed, the first reaction is: "how is this possible?"


    "There are witnesses." The old man knew that he would not believe what he had done. He said, "you put people under your body. The housekeeper and I have seen it. The children have seen it. If it hadn''t been for Gu Hao calling for help and the housekeeper''s help, you would have done something today."


    Wind Yi Chen brain Weng''s next a blank.


    He went to the bed and sat down.


    Huo old man son also sits on the bed, turn a head to see the wind Yi Chen of depression, sink a voice way: "what on earth are you so angry, still drink sultry wine?"


    "They went back to Huihai apartment?" The wind Yi Chen asks a way.


    "Well." The old man nodded. "The housekeeper sent it in person. You look very angry at the way she looks. It''s a shame that you are so virtuous."


    "I''m angry that she doesn''t want to marry me." The wind Yi Chen thinks up still very angry, feel cowardly, oneself did not have been hurt so, self-respect did not have.


    Every time he looks after this place, he can''t find his self-esteem.


    Gu Hao gives him a heavy blow every time. He can''t slow down.


    "I don''t think she wants to marry you." "The old man said:" children are born, do not marry you, with you do not need to waste time. "


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, turn a head to on the old man''s eye, Mou Guang inside more a wipe of hesitation.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said: "a woman, who knows you for a short time, will rush to marry you, and you will not be interested."


    "Grandfather, although that''s what I said, I''m very angry when I do this."


    "I am very happy." Mr. Huo laughed and looked really happy.


    Feng Yi Chen is going crazy. "Grandfather, can you stop gloating


    "Why not? You have been a bully these years, and a woman who can cure you has finally appeared. This is a matter of singing in a prosperous age. "


    The wind Yi Chen is not a bit of strength that be despised.


    He sat there dejectedly, allowing the old man to say nothing back.


    After about a few minutes, the old man saw that he didn''t answer back, and he was bored.


    Then he straightened up and said, "a woman has a little sense, which is much better than those who want to die when their heads are hot."


    This word, success causes the attention of Lai Feng Yi Chen.


    Seeing that he was serious, the old man continued to say, "girl Gu looks young, and I have suffered a lot. Isn''t her family looking after her three times? Before that, she was also a miss Qianjin. Although she was not comparable to your Feng family, she was not worried about food and clothing. However, she was not a Qianjin lady at home. She was forced to come out and encounter the cold and warmth of the world. "Wind Yi Chen pursed lips, "he is really able to bear hardships."


    "The circumstances of one''s youth can influence one''s life." The old man sighed: "your wind family to this point, not anyone can be your wind wife, an irrational, immature woman, even if it is your wife, also may not follow you for a long time."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou turns, eyeground flashed a wipe ponder.


    "Lingyan is an example." The old man said, "a clever and pampered child may not be wronged after suffering. To be your wife, you need a woman who can bear pressure and endure hardships and grievances. "


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the old man son, looks like does not know the old man son general. "Grandfather, are you trying to help Gu Hao talk


    "I''m not helping Gu Hao talk." The old man said, "I''m a matter of fact. A sensible girl is suitable for you."


    Wind Yi Chen also did not expect these analyses of grandfather, let his heart suffocate to eliminate successfully.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    "You are not calm enough now, especially today, you even do such disgusting things, drink too much, and take advantage of others when we all face each other. Have you never seen a woman or what?"


    Wind Yi Chen face Sao of a red, rise to go to the door.


    "Where to go?"


    "Go to Gu Hao."


    "At night, if you go at this point, can people still fall asleep?" God said in a deep voice: "if you really care about others, don''t bother her in the middle of the night. It''s not what you said. You''re not in good health. Do you need conditioning?"


    "Grandfather, so you are very satisfied to be your granddaughter-in-law?" Feng Yi Chen did not forget to ask the most important.


    "Satisfied." Mr. Huo said: "it''s not that I marry a daughter-in-law. Why do I always be a villain? I also want to be a good man."


    "Are you not afraid that Granny Lu is troubling you?"


    "She''s not my wife, and I don''t live with her. What am I afraid of her for?" The door is clear.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "Well, old man, you''re not completely confused."


    "I''m not confused. You don''t know." The old man''s eyes full of disgust: "you are a loose silly hat."

 Chapter 478

    Huihai apartment.


    One o''clock in the morning.


    It was already one o''clock when the wind Yi Chen arrived.


    He parked the car downstairs, and the man turned on the light in the car and looked at himself in the mirror.


    Just now I took a bath in my grandfather''s house. I hope I can be more energetic and change my clothes.


    When I arrived, I thought of my previous behavior and felt very irritable.


    How does he face Gu hao.


    Hesitated, or get out of the car, go upstairs.


    When you get there, knock on the door.


    The knock on the door was very clear in the silent night.


    Gu haogang had just been sleeping for a short time, but it was not very heavy. When he heard the knock on the door, he immediately woke up.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was another knock on the door.


    After taking good care of this, it was determined that someone was coming.


    Her heart cluttered suddenly, thinking of midnight, can''t be the wind Yi Chen?


    To the door, she did not worry about opening, first looked at cat''s eye, determined that the outside is the wind Yi Chen, just put down the heart.


    It looks like I woke up.


    She opened the door, but her heart was in a mess.


    As soon as the door opens.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    He changed his clothes and his hair was still wet. It seemed that he had just taken a bath. His eyes were a little red, but he was sober up.


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes stick on Gu Hao''s face, open mouth did not say words.


    He''s still a little embarrassed.


    Gu Hao only wore a nightdress, the cloth was very good, set off her soft goose neck, only looked at, the wind Yi Chen on the heart rate acceleration, shortness of breath.


    Before the wine is still strong, a little impulsive.


    Gu Hao''s beautiful clavicle is very soft and beautiful, with a graceful gooseneck, and his skin is white and delicate, warm and moist as jade.


    Looking at her, the wind Yi Chen heart beats unceasingly.


    Gu Hao is staring at him, a little embarrassed, turns around and enters the room.


    He followed in.


    Gu Hao wanted to go back to the bedroom. Thinking of his drunkenness, he came back again. He went to give him a large glass of warm water and took it out. He had arrived at the door of the bedroom and was staring at her.


    Gu Hao handed him a cup of water. He didn''t look at Feng Yi Chen. He just said, "drink some water. Did you drink a lot of wine and have a headache?"


    "Er!" Feng Yi Chen''s face is a little hot and dry. It''s really embarrassing. I''m sorry. Looking at Gu Hao, I''m very embarrassed. I took a drink from the water cup and said, "thank you. My head hurts a little."


    Take care to open the bedroom door and walk in.


    The wind Yi Chen also follows in, closed the door.


    Gu Hao had already arrived at the bedside and only turned on a small light. She lifted the quilt and covered herself. Then she looked at him: "you can drink some water and go to bed."


    Not a word about this evening''s embarrassment.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart has a bit relaxed tone, in the heart understands, Gu Hao gives his face, did not say he what, but he is very sorry in the heart.


    "Well, today, I''m drunk."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded, "yes, I have drunk a lot."


    "That." He hesitated and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Gu Hao had no words, but looked up at him. His big eyes were very bright, black and white, especially clear, as if questioning his words.


    The wind Yi Chen is seen to stop lattice, in the heart suddenly startles awakes, suddenly thought of what, way: "I am intentional, should not be so."


    He was looked down, did not dare to look after.


    Gu Hao sighed.


    The wind Yi Chen raises cup to drink a few saliva, put down, sit down in the bedside, hold Gu good hand.


    Take good care of a meal, to the eye of upper wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at her and whispered: "I''m sorry, I''m too naive today, I shouldn''t be so, I''m sorry, take care of it, make you embarrassed."


    Gu Hao sighed. "I''m a little embarrassed, but if you think about it carefully, you should be angry, because I didn''t say to marry you right away, did I?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, to her eye, did not speak, the eye has already admitted, is like this.


    Goo laughs. "Well, go to bed. I''m not angry. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "Really not angry?" Wind Yi Chen a bit can''t believe his ear.


    Gu Hao nods. "Not angry."


    "Are you considering marrying me He lowered his head, put his hands on Gu Hao''s side, and looked down at Gu Hao''s eyes.


    Gu Hao nodded: "of course. Otherwise, why am I so close to you?"


    He was stunned. He bent his head again and approached Gu Hao. The faint wine gas was still on Gu Hao''s face, which made her face red again.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, in the deep eye delimits the smile, appears the eye deep incomparable.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao''s heart was a little nervous. He leaned so close that he didn''t have to think about what to do. He was a little nervous for a time, so he could only call his name low: "Yi Chen.""Well, it makes you sad." He opened his mouth apologetically, more gently and forcefully hugged Gu Hao, and whispered in her ear: "you want to marry me."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, in the heart sighed: "Yi Chen, I want to marry you in the heart, also always consider."


    He got the answer he wanted and suddenly sealed her lips.


    At that moment, take care of where the whole person is frozen.


    Two people so suddenly burned up, not too much preparation, just a word, a late night rushed to show his care.


    "Yi Chen, Yi Chen," she said


    "I''m here." He spoke softly.


    She called his name, called out from her mouth, so sweet, so let his heart agitate.


    He outlined the corners of his lips, and his face was radiant.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen low voice calls Gu Hao''s name, his hand also is on her body, with own strong, to cover her weak.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao murmured, and his consciousness was taken away by him, leaving only vague consciousness, which could only whisper his name.


    There is no way to take him.


    When he was ready, he looked down at Gu. When she was surprised, he said, "look into my eyes."


    Gu Hao looks at him, and the next second he brings her is the wide eyes of shock.


    "You --"


    is just a surprise.


    He laughed. "That''s what I want."


    She looked at him with her beautiful eyes, which were almost dripping out of the water. She looked at the wind Yichen with a red face and blurred eyes.


    Looking at her less and less focused eyes, he felt more accomplished.


    As a man, so, is the happiest.


    Let their women happy, always surrender, is the pride of men..


    "Call my name!" Again, he groaned in his good ear.


    Gu Hao''s consciousness is vague, and she feels a strange feeling. Her limbs are weak, but her emotions are stretching. Her heart rate is speeding up.


    The gasp of big mouth one, breath out his name: "Yi Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen held her hand, put to the mouth to kiss next, murmur: "Gu Hao, early consider to marry me, know?"


    "Well!" She could only promise vaguely.


    This night, the wind Yi Chen is like a runaway wild horse, the night sleepless.

 Chapter 479

    Gu Hao is also tired.


    The wind Yi Chen one whole evening followed the engine that opened motor, simply did not let a person rest.


    The engine worked all night.


    Do not sleep endlessly, take good care of physical fitness can not resist the wind Yi Chen.


    To later, she is basically half awake half sleep, fell asleep, not long was the wind Yi Chen tossed to wake up.


    But really no spirit, can only endure and endure, want to tell him, don''t continue, but a few times by this man to make sense completely.


    Can only half wake up and half sleep, follow his rhythm ups and downs.


    At dawn, she opened her eyes and her head ached.


    The whole night is like a long and sour dream, the whole body aches, the spring is boundless.


    She sat up, patted her face, turned her head and looked at her side?


    Where is he going?


    Take good care of the quick recovery, look at the bathroom, no one''s voice.


    She looked at her watch again. It was seven thirty in the morning.


    It''s time to send the children to school.


    "Don''t disturb Mommy." The voice of wind Yi Chen spreads from outside.


    There seems to be a sound outside, should be the wind Yi Chen children outside, the children are awake.


    "I see." The sound of ink is also very small.


    Gu Hao quickly got out of bed, just standing on the ground, his legs were soft, and his hands and feet were sore.


    What''s more, the clothes were torn to pieces, not as good as the beggars.


    There was a wail in my heart.


    It''s a shame.


    She walked a few steps, almost unable to move. She could only move her steps to the bathroom, stood in front of the washing table and looked at herself in the mirror.


    I blushed at a glance.


    The clothes are scattered, of course.


    But the scar on the body is also, green a piece of purple, is really frightening, was completely race on strawberry field.


    It''s too much.


    Gu Hao''s face turned red to his ears. He was too embarrassed.


    She simply washed and went back to the house. She found a set of conservative and clean clothes to put on, covering the traces on her neck. Her face was still very red.


    Dressed up, she came out.


    "Mommy!"


    "Auntie."


    The little ones came up at once.


    Gu Hao see them, guilty don''t open your eyes, "you are all up, sorry, I overslept."


    "It doesn''t matter." Rui Xi immediately said: "Dad said, Auntie is too tired, let you sleep a little more, let uncle Liang Chen take us to school, others will arrive immediately."


    Gu Hao a stay, look at the direction of the wind Yi Chen, he is looking at himself, eyes deep, ambiguous.


    Take care of a flustered heart, again do not open the corner of the eye, red clouds are full of the whole face.


    There was a knock on the door.


    The wind Yi Chen says to the children: "all take good own schoolbag, go quickly."


    "OK." Rui Xi crisp Sheng''s answer.


    The wind Yi Chen sends the children to the door, opens the door, Liang Chen greets at the door.


    Gu Hao also followed up, was stopped by the wind Yi Chen: "Liang morning to send, you rest."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. Give it to me!" Liang Chen soon took the children away.


    The wind Yi Chen also did not walk, closed the door, the room only left two people.


    Wind Yi Chen lowers head to gaze at Gu good, just saw her blush, really lovely.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and gently caress the white and tender cheek.


    Gu Hao shrinks in fear, reaches out his hand, turns his head and goes back.


    "Shy?" His joyful voice rang in the back.


    Gu Hao quickly lowered his head to cover up his embarrassment and blush: "are you hungry? I want to cook something to eat! "


    Knowing that she was shy, Feng Yi Chen did not continue to tease Gu Hao and said with a smile, "I''m hungry, but I haven''t come back for several days. Is there anything to eat at home?"


    Gu Hao went to the refrigerator and turned it over. There were only a few eggs and a bag of noodles outside.


    She thought about it, or noodles and eggs.


    "Shall I give you some food next?" She turned her head to have a look at Feng Yi Chen.


    Who knows the wind Yi Chen one stiff, the eye Mou is deep and deep, pan up a cluster of flames.


    Gu Hao frown: "you don''t want to eat?"


    He immediately shook his head.


    Take good care of Du mouth, look at his expression so meaningful, so difficult to answer?


    "I thought you didn''t want to eat it."


    The wind Yi Chen quickly walks to her side, stands. "Yes, of course. It''s my pleasure."


    When Gu Hao looked up, he had already lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Once again, the whole person froze.


    After catching a crack, Gu pushed his chest and murmured, "what are you doing?"


    Wind Yi Chen a little back a little, low murmur open a mouth: "you just said, you below, give me to eat?"Gu Hao said, looking at him.


    Four eyes relative, the flame in his eyes is more bright, eyes more frightening.


    Gu Hao suddenly realized something. What he said just now seems to be ambiguous.


    What did she just say?


    Stunned, Gu Hao realized something, and his mouth opened.


    Wind Yi Chen this just evil four ground hooks up lip horn, smile more bad, low murmur way: "I am very happy to taste."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Take care of the angry low cry.


    "Ha ha!" He laughed out loud, and then with the lightning speed, they nodded their heads and covered his lips.


    Her tongue gently across each of her teeth, taste every inch of sweetness.


    Gu felt stiff and shivered.


    His big hand was clasped on her waist and fastened her whole body to his arms. It was like a person walking in the sofa who had not drunk water for many days and met with water source. His enthusiasm has always been like this.


    "Come on." Gu Hao was made to lack of oxygen, so he could only stop it with a low cry: "are you not enough for one night?"


    He immediately left a little, his hand still on her waist, whispered: "of course not enough, how can one night."


    She took a breath.


    This man is very gifted.


    The wind Yi Chen has not left her, one hand is supporting Gu Hao''s waist, the other hand is in her back brain side, gently held Gu Hao''s back brain.


    "Let me go." She protested.


    "You picked it up." The wind Yi Chen smiles the opening: "I did not think much before, was you said the invitation words."


    "I don''t have it!" Take care of the red faced protest.


    The man''s big hand tightly pressed her back of the brain, forced to stick to himself, not let her escape.


    "No, just admit it, red tooth." How do you look at me with a smile


    "You Gu Hao''s words were blocked without saying them.


    The breath of his body surrounded her in an instant, and was trapped at the table by him, even carried up.


    There is no escape.


    Gu Hao knows that he can''t escape, but his lips are numb and painful.


    Gu Hao is very conservative. His shirt and collar are all tied up. He is afraid that the traces will be seen.


    But who knows he tore the button again.


    "Wind Yi Chen." It''s too late to look at your watch. If you toss around again, you will not be able to concentrate on your work this morning. "Can you not come again?"

 Chapter 480

    "How can this work?" He chuckled softly: "I accept your invitation, you can''t give up halfway."


    "I didn''t mean that." She protested bitterly.


    "I know you''re embarrassed to admit it." The wind Yi Chen smiles the opening, very evil four: "so I accept your kind invitation."


    A few smooth movements, already familiar with the general, soon put Gu Hao perfect show in front of themselves.


    Gu Hao blushed. She was not a dish. She was embarrassed to be put on the table by him.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, Gu Hao was shocked.


    That pair of eyes are bright inside, like worship the most beautiful woman in the world, have a deep desire and love.


    When she was about to get angry, she approached her and said in a soft voice, "it''s not enough for you."


    She froze, looked at him, and forgot to react.


    I just feel that the whole body seems to be taken away by his emotions, and there is no previous reason.


    She hung her eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    He had already picked her up and walked into the bedroom.


    Gu Hao was close to his handsome face, but he didn''t dare to look at him. He just thought it was ridiculous. He forgot to react every time.


    "I''m really going to be late." "I can''t always ask for leave," she murmured


    "Lin Fanghua won''t say anything about you. You usually work hard. Unlike those employees who muddle along, you are a person who cherishes labor opportunities." The wind Yi Chen soft voice whispers in her ear.


    "That won''t work either." Gu Hao shakes his head. "I can''t always be late and ask for leave."


    "Yesterday, Lin Fanghua told me that he would take good care of you in order to thank me for the injection."


    "That''s not the same." Gu Hao said, "I''m very tired."


    "You don''t have to move." He was close to her ear. "I''ll do my best. You just need to feel your part."


    What is this?


    Gu Hao''s face is as red as blood, red thoroughly.


    He has put her on the bed.


    Gu Hao still wants to speak. His long fingers have covered Gu Hao''s lips. He hisses and stops her from speaking.


    Take good care of helplessness.


    Wind Yi Chen gently caresses Gu Hao, she can''t stand this kind of itch, want to break free, but be pressed by him.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he came down.


    Needless to say, the next is a pleasant rain.


    "Yi Chen." It was another uncontrollable murmur, calling out his name.


    "Take care." He whispered her name, too.


    Forty minutes later.


    There is a knock at the door.


    The two men are still fighting and don''t know when it will end.


    There were only a few knocks on the door and they all stopped.


    Gu Hao has been confused for a long time, and he can''t care about it. He can only follow the wind and Yi Chen''s ups and downs until the end.


    At the gate, Gu Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi come back at this point.


    Originally thought to come back at night to get clothes, but also afraid of meeting Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, harassing them two people''s world, very embarrassed.


    He didn''t want to pick up the clothes in the morning. It should be OK. As a result, he came to the door and found Lu Yun standing at the door with a big takeout box, waiting.


    "Miss Gu, officer Chi." Lu Yunyi saw Gu Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi as if he saw the great Savior.


    "There''s no one at home, are you?" Little bamboo road.


    "I don''t know." Lu Yun looks at the door. "The president asked me to bring takeaway. I knocked at the door and no one opened the door. I don''t know if I''ve left."


    Xiaozhu takes out the key and hesitates to open the door.


    Chi Jingxi pressed her hand: "Xiaozhu, don''t open it first."


    He was afraid that if the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao were doing something that could not be described, it would be embarrassing.


    Xiao Zhu also understood Chi Jingxi''s meaning. She looked at Lu Yun and asked, "how long have you been waiting?"


    "Ten minutes." "After I knocked on the door, I kept waiting, and then no one opened the door," Lu said


    "Did you call?"


    "Yes, no one answered."


    "Open the door." Xiao Zhu looks at Chi Jingxi: "I am careful to avoid embarrassment."


    Chi Jingxi also felt helpless, so he nodded. He let go of Xiaozhu''s hand and let her open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there was no movement.


    Xiaozhu walked in at ease, and then turned back to Lu Yun and said, "put the box on the platform of the porch, holding the hand of tailer."


    "Thank you, Miss Gu Lu Yun worried that in case the president left, he would take the takeout and send it out.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the unusual movement coming from the room. All three people were stunned and all subconsciously looked at the door.


    In an instant, Xiaozhu also stayed. She made a big blush and immediately lowered her voice and said, "they are at home."


    "Then I''ll put the box on the porch." Lu Yun or carefully put the box on the porch platform at the door.Xiao Zhu asked him to come in and have a rest.


    He immediately said, "no, I''ll talk about it later."


    Chi Jingxi said, "why don''t we wait?"


    "Forget it. You come to my room with me." Xiaozhu whispered: "take the clothes, we''ll go."


    Chi Jingxi thought about it for a while, and so did he. "OK, we took our clothes and walked quietly, saving us embarrassment."


    "Well."


    So, two people crept inside, Xiaozhu big eyes looked around, suddenly, she froze, eyes fell on the dining table there.


    Chi Jingxi was born as a criminal police officer. Naturally, he saw his clothes on the dining table?


    It''s so creepy. In the morning, I didn''t expect that Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao had such a good relationship that they didn''t go to work and rolled around at home.


    Both of them looked at the dress at the same time, until a long time later.


    Both of them come back to each other. It''s very embarrassing. Xiao Zhu looks at Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi is also embarrassed smile, low voice: "they are really too arrogant."


    Xiaozhu nodded: "yes, it is not."


    Chi Jingxi looked into Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes and said in a low voice, "I am very envious."


    Xiaozhu was stunned, and suddenly a touch of apology flashed across her eyes.


    She has worked hard with Chi Jingxi several times these days, and each time it comes to the end, and the result is not good.


    She still couldn''t break through.


    At that moment, she was really depressed.


    So these two days, she stayed in the guest room, and her apology and guilt for Chi Jingxi deepened.


    When Chi Jingxi saw her like this, she felt guilty. She reached out and took her hand and went to her room.


    The movement of the two people was very light, but there was still a little noise when closing the door.


    The two men soon entered Xiaozhu''s room.


    In the bedroom, the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao finally stopped, two people gasping for breath holding each other.


    Wind Yi Chen low voice way: "I seem to hear the door open."


    "What?" Gu Hao didn''t respond. He just looked at him and asked in dismay, "what did you say just now?"


    Looking down at Gu Haohong''s face, his blurred eyes are full of languid charm.


    "Someone''s coming." He whispered again.


    "Ah Gu Hao suddenly widens his eyes, and his line of sight also has focal length. "Is Xiaozhu back?"

 Chapter 481

    "It may be." Wind Yi Chen nodded: "I heard the sound of opening the door, as if into the house inside."


    "Well, what about that?" Gu Hao suddenly asked, a little nervous, she quickly pushed him away, urged: "get up, get up, don''t dally."


    "What''s the hurry?" Wind Yi Chen way: "we are in your room, not outside."


    "That''s not good," Gu got out of bed in a hurry. "Let''s wash quickly. Oh, no, my clothes are still outside. You left my clothes outside just now."


    At the dining table, Xiao Zhu is going to see him. He''s disgraced.


    Gu Hao''s face turned red again, until it reached the root of his ears.


    It''s embarrassing. I''m so embarrassed.


    But the wind Yi Chen is still very proud, open a way: "it doesn''t matter, they saw also can regard as did not see."


    Take good care of him, drag tired body tight wash the bathroom, quickly clean themselves, change clothes.


    Wind Yi Chen or slow, Gu Hao came out, no one outside, she quickly picked up the clothes on the ground, back to the bedroom.


    The wind Yi Chen also slowly tidied up oneself.


    In Xiaozhu''s room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chi Jingxi pressed Xiaozhu on the door panel, looked at her from a commanding position, and said in a low voice, "tell me, do you have a little impulse to hear and see such a scene?"


    "Ah?" Gu Xiaozhu was stunned and looked at him. Seeing the deep emotion in his eyes, he bowed his head.


    She quickly disguised her blush and embarrassment.


    "Answer me," Chi Jingxi''s voice slightly raised a little: "I want to know, maybe can help you."


    "You don''t want to see a psychiatrist, do you?"


    "No Chi Jingxi shook his head: "I have also learned some psychological knowledge. Don''t underestimate me as a policeman."


    "I didn''t look down on you." Xiao Zhu shakes his head.


    "That tells me, hears your elder sister and the wind Yi Chen in the house Pa Pa, you have no feeling?" He asked in a low voice.


    "You, what are you doing so directly?" Xiaozhu has a moment of consternation, blushing, not to see him.


    "What about you? Tell me quickly


    "Feel it." Xiaozhu had to blurt out: "of course I have feelings, but feeling is one thing, practice is one thing, oh, don''t say, too embarrassed."


    Chi Jingxi looked at her, thinking about opening: "it''s embarrassing, but the result will not be too bad."


    "Well?" Xiaozhu frowns.


    "You still feel it." "We watch movies at night," he said softly


    At the thought of watching the film, Xiaozhu immediately recalled the scene of watching the film that day. He had something to go on that day, which made her very embarrassed.


    "No more." Xiao Zhu pushed him away.


    "Why?" Chi Jingxi followed: "let''s watch together."


    "Still." Xiaozhu began to look for clothes: "last time you had something to go, I was embarrassed by myself. This time, I watched for a while, and then left again. I was afraid that I would be more serious."


    "Sorry!" Chi Jingxi apologetically opened his mouth: "the nature of my work, you know, will always be like this, say something has something to do."


    "Yes." Xiaozhu nodded: "you do say something every time, I''m used to it."


    Chi Jingxi follows up and helps her pack her clothes.


    Xiaozhu looked at him again and said, "I don''t mean to blame you. Your work is not nothing to do, so don''t feel sorry."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Chi Jingxi found that every time the girl was very considerate. She was so young and looked so fierce before, but she was very kind-hearted.


    "You''re welcome." She laughed and said, "you can tolerate my severe illness. This is not a matter at all."


    "Let''s see it tonight?" He inquired again.


    Xiao Zhu was stunned: "you have a rest at noon today?"


    "Yes." He nodded, "it''s day off today."


    "Well, I''ll go back later." She said.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes Rose in anticipation as soon as Chi Jingxi stayed. "Do you really think so?"


    Xiao Zhu nods. "Of course, I usually say what I have and don''t think too much about it."


    Chi Jingxi was excited and hugged her from the meeting. Her broad chest tightly wrapped Xiao Zhu: "I''m really happy, Xiao Zhu. It''s my luck to know you."


    "Dudu --"


    suddenly, the knock on the door broke the ambiguity of this moment.


    Xiaozhu immediately broke away from him, his face was red, he coughed, he cleared his throat and called out, "who?"


    "It''s me!" Gu Hao''s voice sounded outside: "Xiao Zhu, are you back?"


    "Wait, sister." Xiao Zhu immediately went to the door and opened the door.Gu Hao stood at the door, looking at his sister awkwardly and smiling slightly. When he saw Chi Jingxi inside, he was shocked and embarrassed: "Er, officer Chi, you are here too."


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said, "let''s get Xiao Zhu''s clothes."


    "Well."


    Gu Hao nodded, quickly lowered his head, took his sister, walked aside, and whispered, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, sister." Small bamboo also has a little blush, looking at her, way: "wind Yi Chen also in?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said, "did you just come?"


    "Well." Xiao Zhu nods.


    "Well, did you and Chi Jingxi succeed?" Gu Hao still asked such a sensitive topic.


    Xiaozhu''s face was very embarrassed: "No."


    After a while, he thought about it, and then he patted his sister on the shoulder: "do you want me to see a doctor with you?"


    Gu Hao thought, the younger sister''s matter, is also anxious, this matter, needs a good treatment.


    Xiaozhu was stunned, looked up at her sister and thought: "sister, do you have time? When do you have time? "


    "This morning, too." "I''m late. Yesterday I wrote all the papers. Today I ask for leave without delay. I can go with you."


    "But Chi Jingxi and I are." Xiaozhu hesitated, or way: "otherwise, we go to see a doctor first."


    "OK, that''s it." Gu good way: "you say with Chi Jingxi, I follow the wind Yi Chen also say one."


    "Good."


    The sisters are settled.


    As a result, he ate breakfast and left with Xiaozhu, leaving Fengyi Chen and Chi Jingxi in the house.


    They sat at the table with big eyes and small eyes. They could hardly believe that the two sisters left them like this.


    "What are they doing?" Chi Jingxi asked, "don''t tell me. I''ll go back to the cinema."


    "What kind of movie?" Wind Yi Chen ambiguous ask a way: "can''t be the small film that two people play?"


    Chi Jingxi curled his lips: "so what?"


    "Ah," the wind Yi Chen sneered: "learn ability?"


    "Can it matter?"


    "No way." Wind Yi Chen way: "I want to go to sleep, Gu Hao says, want to come back later, I sleep a sleep to walk again, you are at will."


    The wind Yi Chen threw down late Jing West to go to bed.


    Chi Jingxi sat outside for a while and went to Xiao Zhu''s room.


    Hospitals.


    Gu Hao took Xiao Zhu to the hospital. He was in the hall to see what number he was going to hang. When he heard someone calling them, "good care!"

 Chapter 482

    Gu Hao looked back and saw Xiao Morten.


    He still looks like a suit and a suit, but the whole person is looking thinner and looks a little depressed.


    "What''s Xiao muten?" Gu Xiaozhu is also surprised, see Xiao Mo Teng, very disgusted.


    Gu Hao shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xiao Mo Teng was carrying a hospital bag with some medicine in it. He was walking towards his sister.


    In a flash, in front of them.


    Looking at Gu Hao, Xiao Mo Teng''s deep and somewhat vicissitudes eyes flashed a touch of nostalgia.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days.


    Simple white shirt with decorative lace at the neckline and ruffled sleeves is lovely.


    Her hair was combed up and tied up with a ponytail. She was clean and young, showing her slender gooseneck, delicate ivory white skin, delicate and lovely facial features, and her vermilion lips were not smeared with lipstick, but she was still bright with bright red color, which made her look more youthful and charming, standing in the crowd and attracting people''s attention.


    The three sisters of Gu family are all beautiful women.


    Gu Xiaozhu is not bad.


    But the white moonlight in Xiao Mo Teng''s heart is Gu Hao, which can never be forgotten.


    Perhaps is should that sentence, can not get, is the most valuable.


    Miss, the more you refuse, the more you miss. After a long time, you think more deeply.


    Really see oneself, she did not have too much expression, look very pale.


    "Take care of it, Xiao Zhu, how do you come to the hospital?"


    "It''s something." Take good care of the light of the mouth, face with a thousand miles away from the faint smile, polite and alienated.


    Xiao Mo Teng saw that their sisters were very indifferent to themselves, and Xiao Zhu didn''t even speak.


    He gave a bitter smile and pulled his lips. "You are in line to register. Who is sick?"


    "Brother in law." Xiaozhu was very defensive: "no one is ill, just do a test, you go quickly, don''t stand with us, you are not afraid of my elder sister misunderstanding, we are very afraid."


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law." Xiao Mo Teng looked at Xiao Zhu: "Gu Mei and I are in the process of divorce."


    "Oh." Xiaozhu didn''t have an accident and nodded: "so you haven''t got a divorce certificate yet?"


    This is not polite, even with a trace of anger tone let Xiao Mo Teng again stunned.


    He nodded unnaturally: "exactly, it''s like this."


    "So, you''d better stay away from my second sister." Gu Xiaozhu said in a deep voice: "every time I meet you, my second sister is very unlucky."


    Xiao Mo Teng has a moment of astonishment, he widens his eyes, looking at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao''s face was still cold and cold, and he refused to be seen from thousands of miles away. Now, he is more indifferent.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s heart is a little uncomfortable, had known for a long time, but still suffering almost to suffocate.


    He looked at him with complex and affectionate eyes.


    Xiao Zhu is worried because she doesn''t speak all the time. Xiao morteng looks at her second sister with this kind of eyes. Every time, she misunderstands Gu Mei.


    "Xiao Mo Teng, can you get out of here quickly?"


    Xiao Mo Teng pursed his lips and said, "Xiao Zhu, Gu Hao and I are lovers. We are separated by a lot of mistakes. It''s not our subjective problem. Don''t get caught here and influence Gu Hao."


    "You are sick." Xiaozhu angrily scolded.


    Gu Hao took Xiaozhu''s hand and said, "Xiaozhu, you don''t have to pay attention to irrelevant people. We are in our line and don''t have to pay attention to it."


    Xiaozhu is angry, but she can''t be so indifferent to her sister.


    In fact, she also understood that ignoring is actually the biggest humiliation to this person.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face changed again, still looking at Gu Hao. "Well, you and I are direct. Do you really want this?"


    Gu didn''t look at him. He looked at the crowd ahead.


    At this time, people have some curiosity to look at this side.


    However, Gu Hao is still, no matter how Xiao Mo Teng thinks of himself, he is directly ignored.


    Xiaozhu has the elder sister''s reminder, also no longer pays attention to Xiao Mo Teng, he likes to stand here, just stand.


    Xiao Mo Teng waited for a while. Seeing that they all ignored themselves, he turned and prepared to go.


    But just turned around, heard someone yell: "sure enough, she hooked up with her brother-in-law, harm us to divorce."


    the flash is on.


    People can''t open their eyes to the glare of the flash.


    Gu Hao frowns and sees Gu Mei. He comes with two men, with a camera in his hand. The lens is professional.


    What are they doing?


    "It''s her. Take a picture for me." Gu Meili said in a loud voice: "shoot Xiao muteng and Gu Hao. I want everyone to see what Gu Hao is."


    "Second sister, this madman is looking for trouble again." Xiao Zhu frowned: "how can I meet her everywhere?"Gu had a premonition that it would be no good to meet Xiao, but Gu Mei followed Xiao.


    It seems that Gu Mei is trying to find her trouble, looking for Xiao Morten''s evidence, together with his own stink, so that he and Feng Yi Chen are not easy, Gu Mei is intentional.


    She followed Xiao Mo Teng, came here, she should have known for a long time that Xiao Mo Teng would find himself sooner or later.


    Last time at home, she also followed, suffered a loss, this time prepared, the mind is clear.


    Oh.


    The flash continued to shoot, and dozens of them were gone.


    Gu Hao''s eyes also cooled down and said to Xiao Zhu, "don''t pay attention to her. Let''s go first."


    Xiaozhu doesn''t want to let it go. "Elder sister, we don''t look for her. Every time she wants to come to our trouble, she dominates the family property all by herself and treats us like this. It''s like killing us all."


    "What''s the use of her?" Gu Hao said: "she just can''t do it now, she can''t tear her face. If you think about how much she''s installed these years, it''s all tearing her face. She''s already in a poor position."


    Xiaozhu nodded: "OK, let''s ignore her. Let''s go."


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu turned around and left.


    Let''s not let go of the beauty. "Where are you going?"


    "Where are we going? What''s your business?" Bamboo frown: "get out of my way, don''t disgust us."


    "You go." Gu Mei reaches for Xiaozhu.


    Xiao Zhu has a little Kung Fu. He has been practicing with Chi Jingxi these days. Now he is very good.


    When she ducked, Gu Mei almost fell.


    "You little hoof." Gu Mei directly scolded: "you don''t want to face. You seduce your brother-in-law, but also harm your sister."


    "Keep your mouth clean." Xiao Zhu said angrily.


    "Shoot, all quickly shoot me, don''t let them run away." Gu Mei pointed to Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu and said to the two men, "hurry up, don''t miss one. Take a clearer picture."

 Chapter 483

    "Gumei." Xiao Mo Teng came and stood in front of Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu, and said in a sharp voice to Gu Mei, "when are you going to make trouble?"


    "Ha, let''s all see. The adulterer and the silver lady are out of breath. They are yelling at me. It''s really bullying."


    "Shut up." Xiao Mo Teng angrily rebukes a way: "you look at you this shrew appearance."


    "Shrew?" Gu Mei was hit, and she immediately became furious. Her pretty face changed shape, twisted and yelled at Gu Hao and Xiao muteng: "I became a shrew, which was forced by both of you. You two carried me behind your back. You can say that I am a shrew."


    Xiaozhu leaned close to his ear and whispered a few words.


    Xiao is still dealing with Gu Mei.


    "Get out of the way." Gu Xiaozhu reaches out his hand and pulls Xiao muteng aside. She appears in front of Gu Mei.


    Xiao Mo Teng a stagger, almost stand unsteadily.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Zhu to be so strong.


    Gu Xiaozhu stood in front of Gu Mei and said in a loud voice: "let''s all have a look. Let''s have a look at Gu Mei, President of Sangu group. I''m Gu Xiaozhu, please take a picture and send it to the Internet for everyone to have a look."


    In the hall, there were many people in line. This time, we heard Xiao Zhu''s cry. Everyone was watching and looking at them one after another.


    Xiaozhu said to everyone, "you can see clearly that this is our elder sister, this is our elder brother-in-law who is divorced, and this is my second elder sister."


    Everyone looked at them together.


    "Let''s witness it today." Gu Xiaozhu said: "break up these old accounts and see who is sick and who is greedy."


    Gu Mei''s face once again flashed a touch of panic, but did not want to admit that she was very flustered, she raised her voice to cover up her heart.


    "What are you talking about? It''s Gu Hao. She seduces my husband


    "You''re talking nonsense." Xiao muteng angrily said: "Gu Mei, are you disgraced or not?" "You are not ashamed. What am I afraid of?" Gu Mei is still so iron teeth and steel teeth, there is no sense of repentance to stop. "You and I are not divorced yet. You have an appointment to meet her in the hospital. How can you say that I am not afraid of humiliation?"


    "Pa -" Xiao Mo Teng slapped Gu Mei in the face: "shrew."


    "You hit me!" Gu Mei''s big eyes were filled with tears again. She looked at Xiao morteng. Her eyes were spewing fire: "it''s clear that you are wrong. You still beat me. Xiao morteng, you have no conscience."


    "You''re a woman. You''re a sophist." Xiao Mo Teng''s cold eyes swept on her face and said in a deep voice: "the last time I told you it was over, the more you make, the last bit of affection between husband and wife will be lost."


    "There is no love between you and me." Gu Mei continued to incite the two men to take pictures. "Take a clear picture, especially take Gu Hao and Xiao Morten."


    Xiao muteng immediately looked at Gu Hao, whose eyes were particularly cold.


    The bottom of the eye is disgust, disgust.


    Xiao felt guilty and apologetic. If he had not followed Gu Hao just now, he would not have been so unlucky now. Gu Mei would have caught such an opportunity.


    Xiao turned to look at the man, his sharp eyes warning at the two men.


    They didn''t dare to look into somerten''s eyes.


    The onlookers began to take pictures.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are trapped inside and can''t walk. At this time, they are afraid that they will be regarded as turtles with shrinking heads, and they will be afraid of getting out of trouble.


    Xiaozhu turned to look at Gu Hao: "elder sister, what should I do?"


    "If you can''t leave, just talk to her." Take care of the light mouth, just affect the doctor.


    "It''s not too late to see the doctor. You can come any day." Xiaozhu didn''t expect Gu Mei to be so disgusting.


    Gu Mei saw that Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu didn''t talk. She pointed to them and said, "you have nothing to say?"


    Take care of her.


    People around said in a low voice: "last time is this Miss Gu. I heard that it was Mr. Feng Yichen''s woman and gave birth to a child to Feng Yichen. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "I watch the Internet news, too."


    Hearing this, Gu Hao did not speak.


    Xiao couldn''t stand it, and yelled at Gu Mei: "Gu Mei, when are you bloody? Gu Hao and I are innocent. "


    "Are you innocent? You talk about her all day, and you''re still innocent? "


    "Gu Mei -"


    "Xiao muteng." Gu Hao interrupted him in a deep voice: "Gu Mei, I''m tired of the same old cliche once more."


    "Yes." Xiaozhu also said: "Gu Mei, you are the only one who can take care of me and my second sister''s share. You have to talk a lot here. We don''t have a common understanding with you. You are still energetic."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to quarrel with you like this. Since you are always in a hurry to find me, I will formally inform you today that Xiaozhu and I have a share of Sangu''s shares, and we intend to recover them.""You, you don''t want to." Gu Mei angrily said: "you robbed my man and my company."


    "First, your man, I disdain, second, the company is Dad''s, not yours, and the inheritance does not belong to you." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s mine." Gu Mei called out: "dad left it for me."


    "You take out Dad''s will." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "I have never asked to see the will before. This time, we should have a look at it."


    Xiao Mo Teng said: "Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu, San Gu does have your shares. Gu Mei forged a will before, and the real will is still there. I can testify."


    "You''re not human, shomerton." Gu Mei hysterically roared: "you unite with outsiders to bully your wife."


    "You made it." Xiao Mo Teng closed his eyes painfully: "in my life, the most regretful thing is to know you and marry you."


    The onlookers were again in uproar and whispering.


    Both Gu and Mei are embarrassed.


    Xiao Mo Teng said: "grandmother''s ashes are not in that flower field. Grandma''s ashes are taken care of and hidden in the place where the ashes are stored in the funeral home. The old man has not been buried for many years after his death. "


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu''s faces are all changed, instantly pale.


    Grandma is the one they love most in their heart. They didn''t expect to be treated like this by Gu Mei.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu can''t help but blush.


    Gu Hao went to Gu Mei, looked at her and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t think you would be so crazy. I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    Gu Mei, waiting for her, suddenly grabbed her wrist, sneered and whispered, "there are many things you don''t know. Your child who was born and died was also thrown into the garbage can by me."

 Chapter 484

    Gu Hao''s whole body was stiff. Her body was shaking and could not move for a long time. Her eyes widened and looked at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei''s success shocked Gu Hao. She was very proud. She still said in a low voice, "your child died miserably."


    Gu Hao''s head is muddled.


    That child is a pain that she can''t look directly into her heart.


    I trusted Gu Mei so much.


    Thinking of the child, Gu Hao suddenly regained his consciousness, and looked at Gu Mei''s eyes directly: "tell me, did you harm him?"


    "Oh, lost at birth." Gu Mei said with a cold smile: "the taste in your heart these years is not good?"


    Of course, Gu Hao is miserable. It''s the meat from her body. How can she feel better.


    "This is your retribution." Gu Mei lowered her voice and said one word: "you have been thinking about Xiao muteng''s retribution. You deserve to lose one of your children. You should lose all of them. It''s a pity that Gu Mei didn''t go on. Here she is, her smile is even colder, just like a witch''s head.


    "What a pity?" Gu Hao asked.


    Gu Mei satirized again: "you don''t want to know in this life, you will never know."


    "What are you hiding from me?" Gu Hao was very sensitive, and he immediately asked. "My child, is it really dead?"


    Gu Mei smiles, and the smile on her face is extremely distorted: "Gu Hao, don''t force me. If you force me, I will make your child dead. Do you believe it or not?"


    "You Take care of your teeth.


    "You bite me, hit me." Gu Mei laughs, provocation is so obvious.


    What suddenly flashed in her mind, Gu Hao took a deep breath, almost instantly she understood.


    Gu Mei wants to irritate herself and make her act out of the ordinary in public, so as to make the direction of public opinion tend to Gu Mei.


    She was almost taken in.


    When Gu Hao reacted, he immediately adjusted himself. He looked at Gu Mei with a smile, and said in a low voice: "I can see the retribution is you. After all your tricks, you have lost the ability to bear children. Can you still have children in your life?"


    Gu Mei was trampled on the pain in an instant, and her eyes were spewing fire, which was a fact that she could not face in her whole life.


    She was afraid that she would never be able to have children.


    However, Gu Hao mentioned this thing that she wanted to forget in her heart.


    Gu Hao said that she would like to go to strangle her heart.


    "You, you dare to mention this, it''s all your fault."


    "I did it?" Gu Hao chuckled: "it''s not that you want to frame me. Smart people are wrongly harmed by cleverness, and finally you will be harmed. You deserve it. "


    "I''m going to kill you." Gu Mei rushes forward like crazy.


    She got her hands stuck in Gu''s neck.


    Gu Hao was on guard. His hands blocked her hand and raised his voice: "Xiao Zhu, elder sister is crazy. Please control her quickly and send her to the psychiatric hospital."


    "I''m going to kill you, you villain, the man who robbed me, and you''re hurting my children. It''s all you. It''s you. I''m going to bite you." Gu Meiqi is even more fierce. When she hears that she wants to send herself to a mental hospital, she immediately screams and goes crazy.


    "Madman." Xiao Zhu comes forward and kicks Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei was thrown to the ground and burst into tears.


    Gu Xiaozhu went forward, looked at her from a commanding position, and said to Xiao muteng: "elder brother-in-law, you''d better send the elder sister to the psychiatric hospital for treatment. She can''t tell the reality from the imagination."


    "It should be." Xiao muteng said in a deep voice.


    The style of painting changed all of a sudden.


    People who had watched the fun suddenly realized it.


    "Is Gu Mei crazy? The last time I saw her in the video, she was just like a madman. This time, she was still crazy. Maybe she was crazy. "


    "I don''t look normal either."


    Gu Mei was even more angry: "who said I was crazy, I killed him!"


    Everybody''s mouth is turned away.


    Gu Hao took the opportunity to treat the two men with cameras: "Hello, I think you should be very strange. I don''t know that our elder sister gave you a lot of money when she was awake and asked you to do such things.


    We won''t recover the money. The camera will stay. "


    Both men were stunned.


    Gu Hao added: "this camera should be the props given to you by our elder sister. Shouldn''t it be left behind?"


    Both of them have some doubts, and they all look to Gu Mei.


    As soon as Gu Hao asked for a camera, Gu Mei became more crazy and yelled at the two men: "if you dare to give her a camera, I will kill your family. Believe it or not, I will kill all your children."


    The two men immediately took the camera off their necks and gave it to Gu Hao: "give it back to you. We didn''t know she was crazy. It''s none of our business.""It''s normal for two big brothers to be kept in the dark. Our elder sister is used to it."


    "We''re going."


    Dare not stay, the two men all ran away.


    All the onlookers were scattered, and they went to line up.


    Xiao Zhu looks at Xiao muteng. He has already called and called Gu Hao to stand up and carry him away.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at her and Xiao Zhu and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, because I''ve embarrassed you so much."


    Gu Hao said, "take her to the mental hospital. She is really serious."


    Xiao Mo Teng nodded: "I will send her today, she is not only crazy recently, unable to suppress her emotions, but also self abuse."


    Gu Hao was stunned and her eyes dropped. She asked for it.


    "There''s something I want to ask you, shomerton."


    "Say it." Xiao immediately raised his eyes and looked at Gu Hao. His eyes were real.


    "My child." Gu Hao raises, the heart is painful. "Is it dead?"


    Xiao Mo Teng was stiff, his face was obviously a little white, and he shook his head unnaturally: "I don''t know. It''s Gu Mei who is with you. At that time, I was not very convenient."


    Gu Meiliang''s face changed a little, and he was a bit guilty of murmuring in his heart. When he wanted to ask again, Xiao muteng said, "well, Gu Hao, Xiaozhu, I''ll go first. Ordinary people can''t help Gu Mei!"


    He left in a hurry.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu looked at each other and frowned.


    Xiaozhu said: "elder sister, Gu Mei, she is really a madman."


    Gu Hao nodded: "Xiao Mo Teng is her obsession. She loves him into the bone marrow. No matter how good Xiao muteng is to her, she also feels in her heart that Xiao Mo Teng was robbed by her tricks, and there will be no sense of security. Their marriage has no trust as the foundation, and eventually disintegrates."


    "I don''t think it''s useful to love." Xiaozhu hummed: "she snatched it by herself. It should have been scattered."


    "Not necessarily without love." Gu Hao remembers Xiao''s attitude towards Gu Mei before. "There are things that are not what we see."


    "I don''t care about them." Xiao Zhu said: "elder sister, you just asked Xiao Mo Teng what happened to the children?"


    Gu Hao hesitated and said, "I suspect that my child is not dead at all."

 Chapter 485

    "Not dead?" Gu Xiaozhu looked at her sister in a daze. After a long period of astonishment, she also nodded: "it is possible that Gu Mei, a cruel woman, is now tearing her face and showing her true face. What can''t she do with her virtue?"


    Gu Hao was lost in thought.


    She has been trying to recall that day''s events, just now Xiao Mo Teng''s face obviously showed a touch of panic, but also very abnormal so hasty to leave.


    There must be his reason for this.


    "Sister, do you still remember?" Gu Xiaozhu looked at Gu Hao and was worried. "Think about it carefully, what happened that day, and see if there are any abnormal details?"


    "Xiao Mo Teng just said that it is not convenient for me to produce." Gu Hao frowned and thought, "but I remember, I gave birth that day others were there."


    "There must be something fishy about that." Xiaozhu almost immediately made a decision: "I think he just looked like he had done something wrong."


    "Do you think so?" Gu Hao looks at Xiaozhu in surprise.


    "Well." Xiaozhu nodded: "very obvious."


    Gu Hao also nodded. He had an idea in his mind. It seemed that he had to find Xiao Morten to deal with it.


    "Elder sister, you just said, we want to look after the shares, is it true?" Xiao Zhu, in line, followed her sister in the back and asked about her worries.


    "Do you want it?" Gu Hao asked.


    "What I didn''t want, and I didn''t want to run into the muddy water, but Gu Mei was so annoying that she asked for trouble every time. I wanted her not to be so arrogant and want what we should get. Even if we donated, it would be better for her as a villain."


    "This matter, I turn round to discuss with breeze Yi Chen." Gu Hao said: "there are two urgent things to do. I want to ask about Xiao muteng''s children and grandmother''s ashes. We should choose a good cemetery and bury my grandmother."


    "Shomerton is not a good thing either." Gu Xiaozhu said: "the last time I lied to us that grandma''s ashes were sprinkled in the flower field."


    "He''s really obsessed."


    "Elder sister, you should be careful when you look for him. Xiao Mo Teng has always had an attempt on you. I''m afraid he will take advantage of you." Xiaozhu has to worry about this. She doesn''t want her sister to be taken advantage of by Xiao.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Hao said, "I know it in my mind. Line up."


    Only then did they line up quietly.


    Until they hang up, they hang up in the psychological department.


    Just hang the number, a turn to go upstairs, suddenly blocked by reporters.


    "Miss Gu, please?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and did not answer.


    The reporter continued to ask her questions by taking photos: "do you really give birth to Mr. Feng Yi Chen a child?"


    Gu Hao was blocked by reporters for the first time and asked questions. She always interviewed others. It was her first time to be interviewed.


    Some words she knew she couldn''t say.


    It is bound to cause a great disturbance.


    "Sorry, we have something to do." Gu Hao takes Xiaozhu and goes.


    Two people go upstairs.


    The reporter followed up, entangled two people, also did not intend to let go.


    Gu Hao knows that he can''t see a doctor today.


    Xiaozhu took Gu Hao''s hand: "elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    They came downstairs from the upstairs, and in a flash, the reporter was still following.


    "Miss Gu, would you please answer our question? When did you meet Mr. Gu? How old is the child? "


    Xiaozhu pulled Gu Hao, quickly recruited a taxi, got on the car, and said to the driver, "go quickly."


    The car left in a hurry.


    Gu Hao has a dignified face, and Xiaozhu is also: "the reporters have come. 80% of them have seen some live network broadcast or got news. The questions you ask are not true, nor are they."


    This kind of thing wind Yi Chen does not say, elder sister said, on the contrary, became a woman with ulterior motives.


    Xiaozhu I registered this list, said: "no, we can''t see the doctor like this. In case the doctor is seen by a reporter and my case is taken, I''m afraid it will be bad for my brother-in-law, you and Chi Jingxi."


    Gu Hao a Leng: "how do you think so far?"


    "Sister, I can''t help but stay away." Xiaozhu is very worried: "you think what happened to me, how bad heart, this kind of thing, see a doctor is also a taboo, fortunately was stirred yellow, otherwise it is really a big event."


    "It''s a white trip." Gu Hao also had no choice but to smile: "but you are right. We should be more careful about the key points."


    "So, I''d better go with Chi Jingxi again and see the situation. If I''m better myself, I won''t have to worry about you all."


    "That would be better."


    "Where shall we go


    "Call them and ask them." Gu Hao took up the mobile phone and called Feng Yi Chen: "where are you?"


    "Well, I''m sleeping." Wind Yi Chen''s voice sounds particularly lazy, a little hoarse, should be sleeping.


    This guy has been tossing around all night, but he has time to take a nap."Where''s chijingxi?"


    "In the bamboo house next door, where have you been? I don''t ask. "


    "In the hospital."


    "What''s the matter?" A listen, wind Yi Chen is urgent: "ill?"


    "Women''s business." Gu Hao said, "don''t ask. It''s embarrassing to tell you."


    "What about Xiao Zhu?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I don''t ask." Wind Yi Chen way: "I go to pick you up."


    "Goodbye. I''ll send Xiaozhu back and go to the newspaper office. You can go where you want to go."


    "Don''t you ask for leave?"


    "All morning."


    "We''ll have lunch the rest of the time." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "No Gu Hao thought that he would go to see Xiao muteng. "I want to see somerten."


    "Did you see shomerton?" The wind Yi Chen raised a voice all of a sudden: "what do you see Xiao Mo Teng do?"


    "Something happened."


    "No way." Wind Yi Chen direct overbearing refusal.


    After a pause, he said nothing.


    The wind Yi Chen reacts to come over, feel oneself too careful eye, way: "that, I am not to worry about you, I am not at ease that Xiao Mo Teng."


    "I have a sense of propriety." Gu Hao said, "don''t worry, will you?"


    "Still worried." Wind Yi Chen hesitates to open a mouth, can not worry?


    Xiao Mo Teng gives him the feeling of eating in a bowl and looking at the goods in the pot. He is really worried.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Hao said, "if I had known you like this, I would not have told you."


    "All right." Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, "you go to see him, let Lu Yun drive car you go."


    Gu Hao was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would arrange it like this. She was very warm in her heart: "OK, I''ll go to Huihai in ten minutes. Is Lu Yun there?"


    "I told him to wait for you downstairs."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Xiaozhu immediately said: "sister, how do you see Xiao Mo Teng also say to her brother-in-law?"


    "Be frank." Gu Hao said frankly: "concealment is something. Be frank. He knows that my heart is steady."


    "Well!" Yes, Xiao Zhu nods

 Chapter 486

    Ten minutes later, Huihai community.


    Here comes the taxi.


    They see the wind Yi Chen late Jing West and Lu Yun standing downstairs, are very spiritual waiting for them.


    As soon as the car stopped, Lu Yun came to pay for the taxi.


    Take care of your wallet and keep it in your hand.


    Xiaozhu also exclaimed: "this service is too good."


    Gu Hao got off the car and saw the wind Yi Chen come over. He changed his clothes and looked very spiritual.


    A handsome face with a cold look at her.


    Gu Hao''s scalp is numb.


    The wind Yi Chen already came to her in front of, stretched out an overbearing embrace her waist: "you go to see that thing to do what?"


    "Gu Mei is paranoid now. She behaves like this." Gu Hao said, "I went to Xiao muteng to deal with some old things."


    About the child''s matter, she does not want to tell the wind Yi Chen, if the child is really alive, then tell him is not too late, but if the child did not, tell him, is just to increase the sentimental.


    Now the feelings are deeper, I can''t help but start to think about each other.


    The fragrance of Chen Yu''s whole body is not strong, but the fragrance of her eyebrows is not strong


    "Do me a favor!" Gu Hao turned away his attention: "my grandmother''s ashes are stored in the funeral home. Xiao Morten said, you can help me to see if there is any."


    "Leave me alone?" The wind Yi Chen intelligence asks a way.


    "If you follow me, shomerton won''t say it." Gu Hao said to Feng Yi Chen, "believe me, this old thing is very important to me!"


    "All right." The wind Yi Chen nods: "Lu Yun, you drive car to take care of good, where she says to go, you follow to go where."


    "Yes Lu Yun nodded and immediately went to open the door.


    Gu Hao got into the car.


    Chi Jingxi saw Xiaozhu come back, looked at her and asked, "did you go to the hospital?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu got on the bus with Chi Jingxi and went back to the ten mile Huating: "I wanted to see a doctor. Don''t worry about it."


    "What doctor to see?" Chi Jingxi frowned.


    "See psychology." Xiaozhu didn''t hide it. She thought that her sister had done a good job. She shouldn''t hide it. "But she didn''t like it. She met Xiao muteng on the way. Gu Mei also came along and made a scene. It''s estimated that there must be a video on the Internet now. It''s disgusting."


    The amount of information is a little big, Xiao Mo Teng is a little surprised: "you met Xiao muteng and Gu Mei, but also been photographed video?"


    "Yes, I met a reporter." Gu Xiaozhu suddenly thought of what: "wait, I follow the wind Yi Chen to say."


    Chi Jingxi turns the car back, just as the wind Yi Chen is preparing to go.


    Car block him, small bamboo from the car down, to the wind Yi Chen car side.


    "Xiaozhu?" The wind Yi Chen comes down from the car, opens the door, looks at the small bamboo, the surprised asks a way: "how?"


    "Brother in law, today we met Xiao muteng and Gu Mei. After that, the reporter interviewed my sister and asked about the relationship between my sister and you and the existence of ink and ink. My sister didn''t say a word. Please pay attention to it."


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng: "reporter looked for Gu Hao, which reporter?"


    "It''s too messy to see clearly." "It was a mess," he said


    "Well, I see." The wind Yi Chen nods: "by the way, what did Xiao Mo Teng say?"


    "Xiao Mo Teng just said hello." Gu Xiaozhu naturally won''t tell Feng Yi Chen that Xiao muteng is pestering Gu Hao. Anyway, her sister doesn''t like Xiao muteng, so don''t misunderstand Fengyi Chen.


    "It''s so easy to say hello?" Wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip, brought a touch of doubt.


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned and immediately asked, "don''t you believe my sister? How sad is it for my sister to believe so much in you and not so much in my sister? "


    Feng Yi Chen once was questioned a little embarrassed, he slightly a meal after way: "I certainly believe your elder sister."


    The wind Yi Chen words didn''t finish to be interrupted by small bamboo, she opened a way: "that brother-in-law, since you believe my elder sister, why ask what again?"


    The wind Yi Chen was asked to be stupefied by small bamboo.


    Xiao Zhu smiles at him. "Brother in law, that''s it. I''m going."


    She turned to Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi stands by the car and drives the car door waiting for her, Xiao Zhu.


    Seeing her coming back, he smiles and waves his hand at the wind Yi Chen and says, "don''t be so careful. You should be a man who knows how to advance and retreat. Don''t dig your own grave."


    Wind Yi Chen pursed pursed lip, high voice way: "you just dig a grave by oneself."


    "Ha ha ha." Chi Jingxi got into the car and left with Xiao Zhu.


    The wind Yi Chen also sits in the car, he squints the eye to think for a while, go back.


    Just half way through the car, I got a call.


    "President, the DNA test results you asked me to submit last time have come out.""Out?" Wind Yi Chen hand clenched steering wheel: "how is the result?"


    "Where are you now?" Liang Chen asked.


    "You care where I am."


    "If you''re driving, stop first." Liang chendao.


    The wind Yi Chen stops the car at the roadside, eyebrow is tight frown, very impatient: "say, don''t dawdle."


    "Your DNA comparison with master Ruixi shows that he is your own flesh and blood."


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen instantly startled: "this is impossible."


    He has never touched anyone in his life. Gu Hao is an exception. Ling Yan died.


    How could this child be his own.


    "Absolutely true." Liang Chen said: "I was also very surprised. When I asked the doctor, they said that they were legally responsible. I personally sent the samples, and the housekeeper was also there. It was impossible to transfer them."


    "How could Ruixi be my child?" The wind Yi Chen feels muddled. "Where are you? I''ll come to see you


    "I''m still in the hospital laboratory."


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    Ten minutes later.


    The wind Yi Chen stops the car in the hospital parking lot, runs straight to the examination office.


    Liang Chen was waiting for him. Seeing him coming, he immediately handed the result to him, "you see, this is the result of the test."


    The wind Yi Chen connects past, dignified vision looks at above, eyebrow is tight Cu: "how is this possible?"


    The number of 99.99% on the top shocked his eyes.


    The heart can not say a feeling, joy, horror, and then a kind of unspeakable pain.


    If Ruixi is also his own child, how can he explain to Gu hao.


    She must have misunderstood the child she got out of mischief with other women, but she was so wronged.


    Ruixi, that little thing is his kind.


    It''s incredible.


    Looking at the test results, I suddenly saw the housekeeper of the Huo family. He was walking from a distance with a black handbag in his hand.


    Liang Chen was stunned. "The president is the housekeeper of the old man''s house. How did he come here?"


    As soon as the Guan Jia saw them, he was also frightened and said with a smile, "master Feng, how are you here?"

 Chapter 487

    The housekeeper was beating a drum in his heart. He came here to send samples for testing. The old man brought the cups used by young master Feng, two little guys and Miss Gu.


    Wait for extraction, test, to see what the situation is.


    But the housekeeper didn''t expect to meet young master Feng here. His face looked like ashes at the bottom of the pot. It was cloudy.


    The housekeeper doesn''t know what happened. What''s the dozen papers in master Feng''s hand?


    Wind Yi Chen quietly put up the results, looking at the housekeeper, eyes sharp fell on the black bag, and moved to his face, on the housekeeper''s eyes, in a deep voice: "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I came to get the medicine for the old man. I happened to pass by this way." The housekeeper chuckled and looked calm.


    With preparation in mind, you will naturally think about how to answer.


    "The medicine man is in another building. How did you run this way?" The wind Yi Chen brow tight Cu''s opening.


    "I can''t stop over there. I can park here. I''ll go this way." Said the housekeeper.


    The wind Yi Chen is to see him again, the vision is more sharp.


    The housekeeper was still smiling and could not see the loophole. His eyes fell on the dozen pieces of paper and asked, "young master Feng, are you here


    "I passed by, too." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "Liang morning, let''s go."


    "Yes


    Wind Yi Chen turns a head to walk, Liang Chen follows breeze Yi Chen to walk toward the other side.


    The housekeeper went to the other side.


    To the outside, wind Yi Chen way: "follow housekeeper, see what he is doing in the end?"


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately understood and went back quietly.


    The housekeeper was walking towards the building on the other side.


    It''s the pharmacy over there. Fortunately, he has a quick reaction. He brought his master''s medical card with him. He should have taken the medicine for treating diabetes. If you meet young master Feng, go and get it first.


    He went straight to the prescription and got it.


    Liang Chen has been following until he took the medicine, Liang Chen left.


    To the car, follow the wind Yi Chen report: "president, housekeeper is really to take medicine, the old man''s treatment of diabetes medicine may not."


    "Well!" The wind Yi Chen nods: "OK, go."


    Liang Chen drove over by himself, he looked at the wind Yi Chen, his face was very heavy, asked: "do you want me to send you back?"


    "No Wind Yi Chen way: "this result, don''t tell anyone."


    "Yes Liang Chen nodded.


    The wind Yi Chen drives away.


    Along the way, he was thinking, Ruixi is his own son, so who is her mother?


    Why on earth is this?


    Ruixi was held by Chi Jingxi.


    He went out of the hospital, soon arrived at the company, closed the door and began to call Chi Jingxi.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu go back ten miles. Huating is closing the curtain, which makes the room secretly watching the film. When the phone rings, the male and female protagonists are entering the theme.


    But when the phone rings, Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi are both stunned and feel guilty for a moment.


    Xiaozhu whispered: "you work again, I said no, you see, can''t see."


    "Not a unit!" Late Jing West looked at eye telephone, sink voice way: "it is the phone that breeze Yi Chen calls."


    "What does he want from you?" Xiaozhu is very surprised.


    "I didn''t answer the phone. I don''t know." Chi Jingxi''s hoarse whisper: "you see, I''ll be right back."


    He went out with the phone.


    Xiaozhu looked at his back and hated himself severely. He didn''t know what to do without answering the phone.


    She patted her face, hot, eyes looking at the picture, but also dislike very much.


    She turned off the video and stopped watching it.


    The stimulation of seeing is not necessarily a cure.


    She didn''t think it was appropriate.


    Outside, Chi Jingxi picked up the phone and said in a low voice, "Hello, what are you doing? Call me at this point?"


    "What''s wrong with this point?" The wind Yi Chen looks at mobile phone, look at the big sun outside again, way: "sunny day, why can''t call you, do you roll with bamboo?"


    "Come on, come on, what''s the matter with you?" Chi Jingxi asked impatiently.


    The wind Yi Chen a listen to this tone immediately way: "you return really with small bamboo do what?"


    "What do you care about us? You tumbled with Gu Hao early this morning. We were all embarrassed to enter the house. Even if I was with Xiaozhu, I was free. You may not allow me?" Chi Jingxi couldn''t help refuting.


    The wind Yi Chen chuckled, positive color rises: "you are casual, I look for you to have business now."


    "Say it."


    "Rui Xi," the wind Yi Chen thought a way: "you think carefully, Rui Xi is where discovery?"


    "Abducted." Chijing West Road."Details." Wind Yi Chen way: "I want you to recall the details, do you still remember?"


    Chi Jingxi thought for a while and said, "after such a long time, if you want to know the details, you''d better ask me directly. If you don''t say it, I can''t remember it."


    "You think about it, you think about it." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Jingxi felt a little strange: "why suddenly asked me this?"


    The wind Yi Chen thought, still did not tell him thing, in the telephone, said this matter is not quite suitable, also said not clear.


    "Let''s meet later." Wind Yi Chen way: "do not disturb you."


    Hang up, Chi Jingxi is a little strange.


    Turning back to the room, I saw Xiao Zhu reading, and the video was turned off.


    He was stunned and said, "why don''t you look at it?"


    Xiao Zhu raised his eyes and saw Chi Jingxi. He came over, took her in from behind, lowered his head to smell her hair fragrance, and said in a soft voice: "angry?"


    "No Xiao Zhu shakes his head. "It''s just that it''s too direct, it''s not aesthetic."


    Men and women directly that, look too embarrassed.


    She is a person who pays attention to feelings. The intuitive feeling is what men like. In the end, women like a kind of inner touch.


    There is no emotion, only the rhythm of the theme, I''m afraid not.


    "Don''t like this?"


    Xiao Zhu nods.


    "What do you like?"


    Xiaozhu thought for a while and shook his head: "like reading novels, I like to see orderly bedding, not simple and crude."


    Chi Jingxi pondered for a few seconds and said, "well, I''ll give you another one with plot, which is more than that of last time."


    "No more." Xiao Zhu thought that the phone would ring again. Maybe she was not enthusiastic. "Forget it."


    "No, look." Chi Jingxi went to find the film.


    After a while, Chi Jingxi found one, opened it and played it.


    he came back, hugged her little bamboo in her arms, and gently sniffed her hair. It was not a perfume, it was a faint fragrance of shampoo, so fresh and natural.


    He looked down, his arms of a small woman with delicate features, red face, lips are also purplish, the whole person is like ripe peach, attractive picking.


    "Don''t hold your arms so tightly. You can''t breathe."


    Chi Jingxi let go a little, "how about this?"


    "Not bad." Bamboo in his arms to find a comfortable position, suddenly thought of just the phone: "by the way, wind Yi Chen looking for you to do?"

 Chapter 488

    Chi Jingxi didn''t think much about it, and told Xiao Zhu directly: "ask about some things about Ruixi. Ruixi was adopted. I held it to Yichen."


    "Ask Ruixi what to do?" Small bamboo also very strange: "you hold Ruixi why to wind Yi Chen, how did not oneself raise? Such a lovely child, it''s lovely to keep it by yourself. "


    "Ruixi is very cute." Chi Jingxi was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m a policeman. I don''t have the financial strength to raise a crying child.


    What''s more, at that time, Ruixi was very small, weighing only five Jin. The little one looked pitiful


    "Low weight." Xiao Zhu nodded: "my nephew Mo Mo is also very light. When he was born, he was only a little more than five catties. My sister raised him very hard."


    Now when Xiaozhu looks back on the hard work of taking care of her children, she will feel admiration and heartache in her heart. When she starts to think about her affairs, she is very angry.


    Yes, we can''t give Gu Mei Sangu. We must take back the second sister and her own.


    "The ink is only five catties." Chi Jingxi was surprised and asked, "how light it is."


    Xiaozhu nodded: "low weight children are not easy to raise. Fortunately, my sister is very hard-working, and she is still very hard to insist on breast-feeding. It''s amazing to keep the children fat and white."


    "Is your sister sad?" Chi Jingxi frowned.


    "Of course, I don''t know who the father of the child is. I found it but I didn''t find it." Xiaozhu complained: "a mistake leads to unmarried first pregnancy, the man is happy, the woman will be unlucky, how much pressure my sister was born, is Gu Mei''s calculation, in short, very hard."


    Chi Jingxi nodded, and suddenly said, "Xiaozhu, I will accompany you to give birth to our children."


    Bamboo suddenly a stiff, stuttering open: "you, what are you talking about?"


    "No nonsense."


    "Who is going to have a baby with you?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiaozhu called out


    "You Chi Jingxi approached her, her head against her forehead, and her hand on the waist of Xiaozhu exerted a little force to bring it to her arms. Tightly, she did not mean to let go: "only you, my child of Chi Jingxi, as long as you come and give birth to you."


    "No way." Xiaozhu quickly put aside his eyes and did not dare to see Chi Jingxi.


    Don''t say she can''t even be a real woman with him now, let alone others.


    She dare not think.


    "Chi Jingxi, don''t hold your arms so tightly." She spoke in a low voice and reached out to push him.


    The harder he tried, the more he pushed.


    He leaned close to Xiao Zhu''s face, rubbed her lips and whispered: "we try hard, we can do it, believe in yourself, and also believe in me."


    Soft voice whispered, in the woman''s heart startled waves, small bamboo Zheng Zheng drooping eyes, there are some chagrin: "I''m really afraid, every time I arrive at that time, I will be nervous and afraid to die, I''m afraid I can''t do it in this life."


    With that, she turned her eyes and turned to the eyes of Chi Jingxi.


    He gazed at her.


    "Jingxi -" Xiaozhu frowned and pursed his lips. "Can I really be a woman?"


    "Of course." He was so sure: "you can do it!"


    Xiaozhu took a breath in his heart and was hugged by him. He was pushing him, but he couldn''t help it. He put his hand around his neck and looked at him.


    Listening to the voice from the notebook computer, men and women in love, the picture is so beautiful.


    They looked at each other, their eyes intertwined.


    Xiaozhu gently nodded: "well, I promise to work hard, I promise you."


    "This is my bamboo." Chi Jingxi bows his head and kisses Xiao Zhu''s lips.


    Her eyes blurred, there is a moment of micro Zheng, then embrace his neck, respond to him.


    For this kind of intimacy, Gu Xiaozhu will not be so exclusive.


    What she rejects is that there are further moves.


    That would make her afraid.


    When his hand reached her leg, Xiao Zhu''s body was stiff, and his mind flashed that night. He tore up the general pain. Obviously, he wanted to, but the moment of pain was also destroyed.


    Almost suffocated, after that, no matter how she begged for mercy, she could not escape from the man''s hand.


    He didn''t listen at all.


    She almost died later.


    A painful memory flashed in his mind. Gu Xiaozhu couldn''t help but push Chi Jingxi away.


    One is unstable, and Chi Jingxi is pushed to the ground.


    The atmosphere is embarrassed for a moment. Xiao Zhu looks at Chi Jingxi, who is a little embarrassed on the ground, and says in embarrassment: "yes, I''m sorry."


    Chi Jingxi did not expect that he had not made any progress and was still backward.


    Two people before this time, at least can do a little bit worse, but now, how can''t even do that step.After a short period of consternation, Chi Jingxi also reacted quickly and shook his head with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "I look terrible." Xiaozhu is dejected and spreads out on the chair, and finds himself stepping back.


    She''s not as brave as she used to be.


    "No, it''s good." Chi Jingxi shakes his head and still sits on the ground, looking up at Xiao Zhu.


    Xiao Zhu immediately said: "you get up, don''t sit on the ground."


    Chi Jingxi stretched out his hand, meaning to ask Xiaozhu to pull himself up.


    After finishing, Xiao Zhu reached out to pull him.


    The small hand held Chi Jingxi''s big hand, but he held her small hand. The big hand completely wrapped Xiaozhu''s hand. Instead of getting up, he said softly, "what were you thinking about just now?"


    Xiao Zhu was stunned. The red clouds on her face gradually faded away. Her face turned pale and she pursed her lips.


    Chi Jingxi''s hand is tight, frown under, "thought of the bad things before?"


    Xiaozhu suddenly raises his eyes to Chi Jingxi''s face.


    His handsome face dazzled, she answered and lowered her head.


    She has an inferiority complex in her heart.


    She always felt that it was wrong for a woman not to give her husband the most precious thing.


    She was a traditional girl, and the more she thought about it, the more sorry she felt.


    The head dropped lower.


    Chi Jing West looked at her, slightly a force to pull people down, fell on his legs.


    It''s really distressing for her to look like she did something wrong.


    His eyes crossed the heartache, pitifully held her in his arms, whispered: "OK, don''t think about it, OK?"


    I can''t control it.


    Xiao Zhu shakes her head, and her mind can''t help thinking a lot.


    "Well?" Chi Jingxi shook her gently.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at him, the eyes weak, pitiful, and innocent.


    This damned eyes, all of a sudden hook up men''s conquering heart.


    Almost instantaneously, Chi Jingxi approached her.

 Chapter 489

    Xiao Zhu''s eyes are wide.


    Chi Jingxi''s handsome face twinkles in front of her eyes and zooms in.


    You can almost see Chi Jingxi''s eyelashes, right in front of you.


    It was so long and thick, and in his eyes, she reflected.


    So innocent little girl general, pursed lips, stare big eyes, as if expecting what, panic and expectation.


    The heart suddenly quickened its beat.


    Chi Jingxi leaned forward on his four lips, and he suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Zhu''s heart suddenly jumps wildly.


    Her body tightened and her lips tightened.


    Chi Jingxi, however, let go of her and said, "watch a movie."


    He really let go of her and didn''t get close to her again.


    Two people so close together, no further intimate action, just together in this noon time, together to watch a movie.


    His lips with a faint smile, but the bottom of his eyes without a trace of flickering melancholy.


    The injury of that night was too deep for her to bear.


    With a sigh, Chi Jingxi resisted the palpitation in her heart and did not touch her.


    Maybe, she didn''t really trust herself enough, so she couldn''t let it go.


    He shouldn''t be too anxious.


    From the beginning of real love, from Plato''s general love, he made up his mind, and Chi Jingxi was relieved.


    Xiaozhu sat beside him, watching him no longer have any intimate action, in the heart is very comforting, is comforting, but also resentful, a little lost.


    At the end of the movie, Chi Jingxi''s phone rang.


    Xiao Zhu immediately got up from him.


    He answered the phone, "hello? I''m Chi Jingxi. "


    Xiao Zhu stands aside to watch him get up from the ground and walk outside. His tall body brings a sense of oppression.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." There was a more dignified look on his face.


    Xiaozhu knew he was going.


    Sure enough, the phone hung up, he apologized to Xiaozhu: "there is a new case, I have to go."


    "Well." Xiaozhu nodded: "you go, don''t worry about me!"


    Chi Jingxi hugged her a little and left.


    Embrace is very warm, leaving, a little lost.


    Xiao Zhu watched him leave until the door closed.


    She also quickly went to the bathroom.


    Watching that movie, she actually had a reaction. She couldn''t change her clothes. She simply took a bath.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, such a beautiful person, it''s a pity that I was ruined many years ago.


    Even now, Xiao Zhu doesn''t understand why ordinary men don''t like her, but Chi Jingxi does.


    I''ve always been accommodating her like this.


    A lot of ideas gathered in her heart, which made her confused and confused.


    Care for the family.


    When Gu Hao called Xiao, he was looking after his family and sent Gu Mei to his home.


    He came to take care of his family.


    She left for many years and never came back. This time she set foot on the door again. Her mood can be imagined.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Yun immediately said to her, "Miss Gu, be careful. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Hao comforts a smile and turns to enter the house.


    At the door, someone immediately stopped her way.


    Take a look, it''s a stranger. Are all the servants at home gone?


    "Who are you?" Asked the servant.


    Gu Hao''s heart is very complicated, looking at the humanitarian: "I''m Gu Hao."


    That person a Zheng, eyebrow tight tight, way: "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m the second lady here. This is my home. Who do you think I''m looking for?" Take care of the question.


    The servant immediately said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know there was another second lady when I came. Our wife said that this is her home with Mr. Xiao. I only obey Mr. Xiao and his wife."


    Family rules are really powerful. Gu Mei''s wrist is really extraordinary.


    He looked at the man and said nothing.


    At this time, a man came out in a hurry, tall and in a hurry. "Presumptuous, this is the second young lady. Let her in at once."


    "Yes, sir." As soon as the servant saw Xiao muteng come out, he immediately apologized to Gu Hao: "sorry, second miss, we don''t know the situation."


    "It doesn''t matter." Take care of the light mouth.


    She turned her eyes to Xiao.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at her with complicated and changeable eyes. He didn''t expect that Gu Hao would come to find himself.


    What about Gu Mei Gu Hao asked.


    "In the room." "She''s barking," Xiao said


    Sure enough, I heard the sharp voice of swearing from the villa: "Xiao Morten, you son of a bitch, you dare to lock me up. It is impossible for you to continue the front line with Gu Hao."Xiao Mo Teng a little helpless: "maybe you are right, she is really crazy, to be sent to a mental hospital for treatment."


    "What are you waiting for?" Take care of the question.


    Xiao Mo Teng was surprised and looked at Gu Hao: "I think I''m going to divorce her. It''s not appropriate for me to send her."


    "Well, aren''t you divorced yet?" Gu Hao said: "she is in this state now, and her sense is gone."


    "Yes, you are right." Xiao Mo Teng nodded: "I should send her, just you, what are you looking for me?"


    Gu Mei is still scolding: "Xiao Morten, you bastard, you let me out, let me out."


    "take care, go ahead to the house." Xiao Mo Teng way.


    "No, let''s talk in the yard." Gu Hao felt that there was no need to go in. He said, "I''m here to ask you what''s going on with my other child?"


    Xiao Mo Teng eyes a tight, eyes surprised at her: "good, I really don''t know."


    Take good care of the sharp line of sight straight to Xiao Mo Teng''s eyeground: "Xiao Mo Teng, you are not so innocent as you said."


    "Good, good!" Xiao looked at her in amazement.


    "When I gave birth that day, you were always there. I saw you when I went into the operating room. Although there was a flash, I still saw you."


    "I''m here." "I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself by having two children. I''m even more upset. The man who made you pregnant is not me."


    Xiao said a lot of words in one breath, and his mood was a little excited.


    Gu Hao brow is tight frown, light open a way: "can you not so loud voice? Don''t be so excited. It''s like you''re really worried about me


    "I was worried about you." "Well, why don''t you understand?" Xiao Murten said in a low voice? Even if we are all wrong, I still feel for you


    "I''ll ask you what happened to that child." I didn''t listen to you tell me that. "


    "I don''t know," Xiao Murten said in a deep voice


    "Xiao Morten." Gu Hao''s tone became hard.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at her, eyes for a moment. "It''s the body of the child handled by Gu Mei. I don''t know at all."


    With that, he turned his eyes to the outside of the gate. At this time, Lu Yun stood there and looked at them from a distance.


    Xiao muteng chuckled, very sarcastic: "come back home, you still take bodyguard, do not trust me?"


    Take good care of it, is there any need to say?


    Of course, I don''t trust him.

 Chapter 490

    Looking at each other, Gu Hao and Xiao muteng looked at each other, and neither of them continued to speak.


    Gu Hao''s response is obviously acquiescence to Xiao''s words.


    Xiao Mo Teng a look at her so, instantly a little hurt, can''t believe looking at her, "do you really think so?"


    "Is it important?" Gu Hao asked coldly.


    Xiao Mo Teng scratched the scar on the bottom of his eyes, and said to himself, "of course it''s not important to you, but to me, it''s too important. Well, the fault at the beginning is not in me. I just don''t know why it''s like that. Now I''m not forgetting about you. I deserve it, but you don''t believe me. It''s an insult to my personality."


    "Do you have personality?" Gu Hao asked again.


    Xiao muteng was shocked and looked at Gu Hao in disbelief.


    Several times, she questioned herself with the most sharp words and hurt herself. Did he even have no personality in her heart?


    "What else do you come to me for?" Xiao Mo Teng''s tone is a bit broken, the jar is broken. "You think I have no personality. Why come to me again?"


    "Do you think I will?" Gu Hao still impolitely opened his mouth: "if I were not for the child who did not have, you think I would like to come here?"


    This place, she left and did not come back, maybe subconsciously, she is exclusive.


    It''s just that I didn''t think about the children. There are doubts.


    She came here again to investigate the truth for her children.


    Xiao Mo Teng wryly smile: "ha ha, you don''t like to come, or come, you don''t look up to, and have to come again, take care of, you are really insincere."


    Inexplicably, Gu Hao''s heart is very sad, like swallowing a fly, very disgusting.


    "Whatever you say." Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "Xiao muteng, I still have a lot of doubts when I think about the original things. I will find out, no matter what price I pay."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s whole body is stiff.


    And at this time, upstairs scolding more fierce: "Xiao Mo Teng, you don''t think, you can get good care, you can''t get, if she knows what you do, she will certainly hate you."


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered for a moment, and his eyes were sharp.


    "What does she mean by that?"


    "She talks nonsense." Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, trying to calm himself: "she is crazy now, what she said is how to fit and how to come."


    "What are you panicking about?" Gu Mei looks to Xiao muteng.


    "Me Xiao Mo Teng a stay, flatly denied: "where do I have panic?"


    "Obviously." Taking good care of him, he raised his legs and went straight to the house.


    Xiao Mo Teng followed closely, trying to stop: "good, you go in, she will hurt you."


    "Isn''t there you?" Gu Hao gave a cold smile with a light tone: "won''t you stop Gu Mei from hurting others?"


    Is so indifferent tone, but cold to the bone.


    Xiao Mo Teng follows closely, also cannot prevent Gu Hao to enter the door.


    Outside, Lu Yun was a little worried. He stood at the gate, thinking that if Miss Gu didn''t come out later, he would break into the door.


    Whatever.


    As soon as Gu Hao enters the door, he finds that the whole family has changed and is no longer what it used to be.


    Gu Mei changed all the furniture in the house and replaced all the sofa decorations.


    The whole house, servants are not the same, decoration is not the same, furniture is not, everything is not even found before traces.


    She didn''t care much and went upstairs quickly.


    To the second floor of the building door, see the door guard two men, see Gu Hao, they are stunned.


    At the sight of Xiao muteng behind Gu Hao.


    Two people respectfully called out: "Mr. Xiao."


    "Open the door." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    Gu Mei inside heard Gu Hao''s voice and immediately stopped swearing.


    The next second, she suddenly asked, "is Gu OK? Look, is that you? "


    "It''s me." Gu Hao snapped, "you open the door. I want to ask her something."


    "You''re here at last." Gu Mei burst out laughing. The laughter was even worse than that of ghosts.


    Gu Hao frowns when he hears.


    The two people at the door did not move. They looked at Xiao muteng, hoping to hear instructions from him.


    Gu Hao turns his head and looks at Xiao muteng. "Open the door."


    "She will hurt you." Xiao Mo Teng way.


    "You, and they, are here, and she can hurt me unless you mean it." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    She is suppressing Xiao Mo Teng, otherwise, she will not be able to stimulate Gu Mei to say what she said just now.


    "Well, open the door." Xiao Mo Teng finally or relaxed: "you are all on guard, look at Gu Mei, don''t hurt people."


    "Yes Then the two men opened the door with the key.As soon as the door opened, Gu Mei inside stood at the door, her face twisted, and her lips were painted with fire red, the real flame red lips.


    She squinted at the door, until she saw Gu Hao. In a flash, she chuckled: "Gu Hao, it''s really you. You really come."


    "Just now you said Xiao Mo Teng had done something. If I knew about it, I would hate him to death." Looking at Gu Mei, Gu Hao has a lot of emotions in his heart. He wants to know in a hurry: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mei looks at Xiao muteng subconsciously.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes are deep, and the fierce spirit that bursts out from inside is frightening.


    He looks at Gu Mei. His eyes are warning. The fierce look in his eyes makes people fear.


    Gu Mei on his eyes, suddenly was shocked back a bit.


    However, in an instant, Gu Mei laughed, looked at Xiao muteng, and said word by word: "you are also afraid, aren''t you?"


    Xiao''s voice was colder than ice: "what am I afraid of? What have I done? You''d better make it clear to Gu Hao. "


    I''m afraid you''ll say it clearly Gu Mei said sharply.


    "It''s best to make her hate me so much. You''d better say it clearly, or you''ll spend the rest of your life in a mental hospital."


    "You threaten me." Gu Mei has a moment of consternation, not without fear.


    But she did.


    She is not reconciled, look at Xiao Morten, and then look at Gu Hao.


    They stood outside the door, two people a tall, a slender Yuli, standing together, a pair of Bi people.


    They were a couple. She was redundant.


    They have come in the way of the eye; they have a mind to block themselves.


    Gu Mei stubbornly gritted her teeth: "Xiao morteng, don''t use a gentleman''s appearance to bluff people. You don''t deserve it. Even if you threaten me, you can''t stop me. "


    "Make it clear." Xiao Mo Teng scolded coldly: "the words are clear. Gu Mei, if you hide anything, you don''t have to worry about what to say, and I won''t spare you. "

 Chapter 491

    "Good, you shomerton." Gu Mei sneered: "you are really capable of doing anything. You are so kind to me. I am so kind to you. You have to kill me completely. Xiao muteng, you are not a human being."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s deep eyes coagulated and asked in a cold voice: "in your eyes, who is a person? Shall I take care of it or Xiaozhu? "


    Gu Mei is stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Xiao muteng said in a cold voice: "I, Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu, are all your closest people. Who are you good for us? Are we not all the pieces you play with? "


    Gu Mei''s eyes widened and looked at Xiao morteng. Her eyes were filled with damp weapons. She sniffed, with a trace of choking voice: "Xiao, I calculated my sister, but I didn''t plan you."


    "You didn''t plan on me, but we both slept together like that?" Xiao Mo Teng''s relentless questioning.


    Gu Mei''s lips trembled and could not speak.


    She grinned bitterly and washed her nose. Tears still trickled out of her eyes, and she couldn''t help weeping.


    It seems that she is really sad and makes her whole person look extremely sad.


    When Gu Hao sees this scene, if she doesn''t know, she may be confused by Gu Mei''s tears, but she is not such an innocent woman.


    "Say it." How can you still tell me cold Gu


    "Don''t think I''m afraid to say it." Gu Mei stubbornly stares at Xiao muteng: "do you really think I dare not?"


    "Whatever you want." Xiao Mo Teng raised his voice, which shocked everyone.


    Gu Hao looks at them and feels that they are deliberately embarrassing each other. Xiao muteng is threatening Gu Mei. Gu Mei seems to be weighing something.


    Take care of your brows.


    "Take care of it." Gu Mei yelled out: "you calculated the matter of grandma''s ashes. You calculated and took care of grandma''s ashes, and asked her to help us get the flower land. You made the idea. You took care of everything."


    Xiao muteng did not move, his eyes sank, looking at Gu Mei like stagnant water.


    It''s cold.


    The cold man couldn''t help shivering.


    Gu is surprised and turns to Xiao.


    "You dare say, isn''t it you?" Gu Mei roared: "dare you say that you are so innocent?"


    Gu Hao directly questioned Xiao Morten: "is it your idea?"


    Xiao looked at Gu Hao and nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    Take good care of your eyes and silence.


    "Hum." Gu Mei sneered: "if you destroy me, you won''t get anything."


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Hao looked at Gu Mei: "is there anything else?"


    "You are in the wind family wind Yi Chen there, he also calculated you, want to rely on you, to use the wind Yi Chen, but was seen through."


    "What else?" What the child wants to know is good things. "And my child?"


    Gu Mei''s eyes flashed and she shut up.


    After a long time, she said, "that child is born dead. How many times have you asked about it? What kind of fantasy do you hold?"


    Gu Hao was stunned by the question, and felt extremely miserable.


    Children''s affairs, is it true that they think too much, children really do not exist?


    "It''s the same with how many times you ask." Gu Mei roared, "who will harm your child?"


    "Are you finished?" Xiao muteng said in a cold voice, "which of the two things you said you didn''t participate in?"


    "What do you mean to me?" Gu Mei said she was going to break out.


    He was stopped immediately.


    Gu Mei''s face fused: "you are a group of waste. I am the leader of this family. You mistook the master."


    Both men have no words and neither look at Gu Mei.


    It seems that they don''t care what Gu Mei says. They just obey Xiao''s orders.


    Xiao was standing outside the door, staring at Gu Mei coldly: "before you were the master, everyone listened to you, but now you are ill."


    "I''m not sick." Gu Mei said angrily.


    "You are ill." "You are very sick," Xiao Murten yelled


    "Xiao Mo Teng, you drive me crazy. Don''t think I don''t know what I want." Gu Mei shrieks.


    Gu Hao suddenly realized that Gu Mei didn''t count in this family.


    In fact, it is Xiao muteng who is in charge of the family.


    Her eyes were still at Xiao Morten.


    Suddenly I felt afraid.


    This man, he kept silent, put Sangu in the palm of his hand, and made Gu Mei in such a situation. He also showed a calm and innocent attitude.


    It''s really scary.


    Gu Hao squints his eyes and looks at Xiao muteng.


    Xiao Mo Teng raised his eyes, just in front of Gu Hao''s eyes. Suddenly, he was stunned. A touch of displeasure flashed through his eyes. He rebuked Gu Mei and said, "if you do injustice, you will kill yourself. Who can you blame?""Any more?" Gu Hao suddenly said, "Gu Mei, if you say it now, it''s still too late. I can let bygones be bygones. I want to know whether my child is dead or alive?"


    "Dead, dead." Gu Mei cried out bitterly: "dead, your child, died long ago, was thrown away in the doctor''s medical garbage bag."


    After a stiff look, I just feel the cold.


    In the garbage bag?


    Her child, that''s a life.


    She put her hands around her and felt cold, even colder in her heart.


    Child, her child.


    Gu Hao''s lips trembled and closed, and his heart was filled with despair.


    "When I got there, the doctor said it couldn''t work." "You have not asked the doctor, this is a responsible thing, even if we want to do something, but the doctor dare not."


    Gu Mei is silent.


    "Take care of it, you don''t have any illusions," Xiao said


    "I don''t have to tell you, shomerton." Take good care of the cold way.


    Xiao, shut up.


    "You can''t come back when you die. It''s your karma." Gu Mei said coldly: "you let Xiao muteng give it to me, but you are not willing to, but you have been ruined. You can only do so. You deserve the death of your child. Two dead and one is your luck. You still want to live both. You are greedy."


    "Shut up." Xiao Mo Teng says coldly.


    Gu Mei stares at him.


    Two people with four eyes.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes were heavy on Gu Mei. After a long time, he said, "have you finished what you should say?"


    Gu Mei looks at them, turns around, walks in, climbs into bed and goes to bed.


    Gu Hao stood at the door, his throat rolling. He felt suffocated, like an invisible hand, holding her heart tightly, unable to breathe.


    She turned her head and went out.


    Xiao Mo Teng also followed closely.


    "Gu Hao, I have done some things for the sake of third consideration." He deep voice way: "more is I envy, envy wind Yi Chen, you understand?"

 Chapter 492

    Gu Hao''s heart was infected with a cavity of anger, a deep voice: "Xiao Mo Teng, you are brazen."


    Xiao Mo Teng was stiff and his face twisted.


    He looked at Gu Hao, his heart incomparable sour, self mockery of the mouth: "I have no shame, you are not? Don''t you say to see the wind Yi Chen rich, the economy is abundant just follow him? Who is the brazen one to climb the dragon and the Phoenix? "


    "No!" Gu Hao shouts angrily.


    "Why be angry." Xiao muteng smile, is very bitter: "was said in the heart, angry into angry?"


    Gu Hao slowly turns around and looks at Xiao muteng. He is standing on his side, tall and tall. His whole body is covered with hidden cold, all of which are cold.


    That pair of eyes, is more awe inspiring, inside burning awe inspiring arrogance.


    He stood there, looking down, as if he had seen her through.


    "You''re not much better!" Xiao Mo Teng''s deep mouth, the voice is very light, implied sarcasm.


    Ignoring him, Gu turned and walked out.


    Xiao Mo Teng quickly forward, reached out and grabbed her arm to stop her from leaving: "OK, let''s talk about it again."


    "Let go of your hand." Gu Hao''s eyes are more sharp, the cold wave light flows in the fundus of the eye, what can''t be covered is a piece of cold.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s whole body is awe inspiring, and his breath is suffocating.


    He looked at Gu Hao. He was stunned and let go of his hand. He said, "are you here today to inquire about the children?"


    Gu Hao glanced at him, and almost instantly understood what he had other ideas.


    She said nothing and walked away.


    Xiao Mo Teng watched her go and said, "well, look around, do you want any more?"


    Gu Hao stops, turns his head and looks at Xiao muteng coldly.


    "You don''t want to divorce Gu Mei quickly. Do you care about it?"


    Xiao had no words.


    Gu Hao sneered coldly: "Sangu, I want my share, Xiaozhu also wants Xiaozhu''s share."


    Xiao''s eyes were bright with a smile.


    Gu Hao turns around and leaves again.


    This time, he didn''t stop.


    People left, the whole hall empty, Xiao Mo Teng felt that his heart is also empty, empty people suffocate.


    Soon, he turned and went upstairs. The people at the door saw him and immediately called respectfully, "sir."


    "You go and have a rest and come back in half an hour."


    "Yes


    People are gone.


    Xiao Morten pushed the door in.


    On the bed, Gu Mei was lying on it. Looking at the door, she saw him come in. She put on a very enchanting and charming posture and said, "I didn''t say anything about the child."


    "You''re smart." Xiao Mo Teng said coldly.


    "Paper can''t contain fire." Gu Mei gave a cold smile: "she began to doubt, once she knew, she would never forgive you in this life."


    "What do you hate me for?" Xiao Mo Teng opened his mouth, low voice, light tone, hidden cold spirit.


    Gu Mei opened her mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    Xiao Mo Teng walked to the bedside, looked at her from a high position, eyes cold.


    Gu Mei also looked at him, panic in her eyes, and forced to suppress her fear, "I hate you for losing her child."


    "Did I hold it?" "Did I see you?" Xiao Murten said coldly


    Gu Mei is stunned again.


    "You did it all by yourself." "I don''t know anything," Xiao said


    "Xiao Mo Teng, you are shameless." Gu Mei glared and cursed.


    She found that her heart, far less than Xiao Mo Teng, Xiao Mo Teng ruthless up, can even come to such a point.


    She calculated two younger sisters, calculated Xiao Mo Teng, but still failed.


    "Ha ha ha." Gu Mei laughs. She laughs bitterly and tears. "Xiao Mo Teng, you are cruel, really cruel."


    "Gu Mei, it''s you who are stupid." "You are as stupid as a pig," Xiao said coldly


    Gu Mei was stiff, "Xiao Morten, why do you say that to me?"


    "In a short time, you will go to the mental hospital and Sangu will be in my hands. Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu will fight for Sangu. Gu Hao and I will meet at the board of directors. She and I will be together again." Xiao Mo Teng opened his mouth word by word. "And you, stupid, can only live in a mental hospital for life."


    "Xiao Morten." Gu Mei was worried when she heard it. She jumped out of bed and ran up to fight Xiao muteng.


    But Xiao Mo Teng slapped over and Gu Mei fell to the ground.


    "Er!" Her head hit the foot of the bed and gasped back in pain.


    It''s very painful. She closed her eyes in pain. After a moment, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. He looked at himself coldly from the ground of his eyes. Her eyes did not contain a trace of temperature, and her whole body was awe inspiring.


    He had no friendship for her.He''s going to destroy her completely.


    With this recognition, Gu Mei suddenly shrunk.


    "I wanted to keep you, but you always think you are right." Xiao Mo Teng''s voice is very cold, mixed with bone chilling, cold makes people shiver.


    He squatted down, in front of Gu Mei, word by word: "if you are not honest, I can find you ten men to serve you for seven days and seven nights, and then send you to the mental hospital."


    "No!" All eyes are sad and beautiful.


    "I can''t help you now." Xiao Mo Teng narrowed his eyes, and his eyes burst out coldly: "don''t give it to your face when you want it now. I don''t have to give it to you now."


    "Shomerton, I just love you." Gu Mei yelled, "your parents won''t like it."


    "Don''t mention mom and dad." Xiao Mo Teng suddenly interrupted her words, "you are unworthy, as the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, have not had children, you are sorry for your ancestors, don''t have the audacity to mention your parents."


    "Xiao Mo Teng, I --"


    "you can''t have another child in your life. Do you think your parents can accommodate you if they know you like this?" Xiao Mo Teng''s handsome face frowned, a pair of eyes casual, but also showed a sharp spirit.


    Gu Mei is scared.


    She saw Xiao Mo Teng pick up the cold lip corner, outline the arc of ridicule, only then knew that he was really too stupid.


    She shut her mouth.


    Xiao Mo Teng faint smile, take out the phone, broadcast a number.


    "Come on, come to your home."


    Hang up the phone, he walked out of the door, stood on the second floor of the railing, shouting: "come on, madam is crazy, tie her up and shut up."


    "Shomerton, you can''t do this to me." Gu Mei shrieks, "you can''t do this to me."


    She wanted to run out, but Xiao Mo Teng pushed her in, one of the center of gravity was unstable, fell to the ground.


    "Ah Gu Mei cries out in pain again.


    People have come in, and instantly bound Gu Mei with a towel in his mouth.


    "Tie the lady to the sofa over there." Xiao Mo Teng light command.


    "Yes


    It''s tied up in a moment.


    Outside came the voice of the servant: "Mr. Xiao, Miss Yan is here."

 Chapter 493

    "Invite her in." Xiao Mo Teng light command: "you all rest to go, without my command, do not have to come up, Miss Yan to treat the wife."


    "Yes


    Everybody''s gone.


    A woman came in at the door. She was well dressed and beautiful.


    She wore a short purple skirt, showing her long white legs, and her delicate makeup. Her fingernails were painted with purple red, which echoed with the eyes of her clothes. It was very beautiful and tasteful.


    "Yan Xin, you are very good." Xiao was very satisfied to see the woman coming so soon.


    "Of course, tengge, if you want me, can''t I hurry up?" Yan Xin comes in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the woman tied on the sofa. I was stunned.


    "Tengge, what''s the matter?"


    "Angry." Xiao Mo Teng light open mouth, take out cigarette.


    The woman immediately and cleverly took out the lighter from the small bag that she carried with her. With a slap, the lighter was opened and ignited for Xiao muteng.


    Xiao took a deep breath, spit out the white eye rims and smile.


    Yan Xin leaned in his arms, and her slender arm took one of his arms, nestled in his arms, and said in a soft voice: "brother, sister-in-law is angry, you are noisy."


    "No, she wasn''t just angry." "She is crazy," Xiao said


    Yan Xin is stunned, chuckles and looks at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei''s eyes are blowing fire.


    "Woo Hoo!" She wanted to talk, but her mouth was stuffed with a towel, she could not speak at all, and she was tied to the sofa and couldn''t move at all.


    Gu Mei didn''t expect that Xiao Morten brought a woman to her home.


    It''s still in their room.


    This is their new house.


    This is their husband and wife''s room.


    How could he do that?


    "My sister-in-law is crazy and you want me to come." Yan Xin''s slender fingers poked Xiao morteng''s chest and made a provocative move: "you''re really bad. If you are hated by your sister-in-law in the future, what should I do?"


    "Are you afraid?" Xiao muteng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Now he, completely changed a face, very cynical, looks more evil.


    Gu Mei was more frightened.


    "Of course not." Yan Xin chuckled. "But what do you want me to do, brother?"


    "I want you to lower the fire." Xiao Mo Teng didn''t look at Gu Mei''s stunned eyes. He just gave the woman a smile: "your sister-in-law is crazy and can''t help."


    Yan Xin''s face turned red, and she made it look like a little woman: "ouch, why do people come here because they want me? You can go to my place if you want me."


    "This is where the impact can be felt." Xiao muteng looks at Gu Mei''s light mouth.


    Gu Mei''s eyes are all injured.


    Xiao Mo Teng takes back his sight, reaches out to pat Yan Xin, smiles, and others sit by the bed.


    Yan Xin chuckles and sits on Xiao muteng''s leg at random.


    She looks like a delicate and beautiful girl, wearing a skirt, sitting down very beautiful, soft nestled in Xiao Mo Teng''s arms, but strange match.


    She quickly put her arms around Xiao muteng, smiling wildly, "tengge, I was there last night, and today the fire comes out again. You are in good health."


    "Why, you can''t?" Xiao Mo Teng eyes out of a touch of displeasure.


    "Of course I can." Yan Xin said with a smile: "I am worried about your body, so today I come, you rest."


    Yan Xin said, take out the cigarette that is smoking from Xiao morteng''s hand and take it to his mouth. He took a strong puff. He made a state of intoxication, spurted out the smoke, and gave the cigarette to Xiao muteng.


    She smiles and looks at Gu Mei provocatively. With a soft smile, she says, "sister-in-law, take care of men. You may not be good at sister-in-law."


    Gu Mei''s eyes are like volcanic eruption.


    It''s full of magma that can melt people.


    However, Yan Xin didn''t care about it, and said: "tengge, he can''t get comfort from you these years. You say how you become a wife, you have nothing to show. It''s useless."


    When Gu Mei was humiliated, her heart would crack.


    In the past, it was her duty to humiliate others. Today, it is the first time that she has been humiliated in this way.


    No matter what, she couldn''t stand the humiliation.


    Xiao Mo Teng had another woman. It seems that he has known this woman for a long time. How long has this relationship been between them?


    Gu Mei can''t believe it. To Xiao''s eyes, his eyes are cold and there is no temperature at all.


    In the past, all kinds of feelings were gone, but she didn''t get rid of the whole thing in front of her just now.


    I didn''t expect that he even openly brought the women to the house, still in their bed, so wantonly humiliated himself.Xiao Mo Teng outlines the cold smile of ridicule, glances at Gu Mei, as if he did not see, completely ignored.


    This attitude can be seen in Yan Xin''s eyes.


    She smiles and puts her hand over shomerton''s button.


    Xiao Mo Teng completely allowed Yan Xin''s action and did not stop it at all.


    Yan Xin''s hand, that slender jade finger, gently fell on Xiao Mo Teng''s chest, a provocative smile, look at Gu Mei.


    The next second, Yan Xin forward a bit, directly lying in Xiao Mo Teng''s arms.


    Gu Mei was so angry that she shivered all over her body. She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t do it. She wanted to move, but her body was tied back and lost her freedom completely.


    She can only helplessly watch that still belong to their own man is occupied by other women, and she is helpless.


    Call every day should not call the ground is not working, at the moment, Gu Mei is such a feeling.


    She suddenly had a little regret. Why didn''t she tell Gu Hao just now? Why did she still have a dream about Xiao muteng?


    She knew that once she said it, Xiao would hate himself. He and his life would never be possible.


    As soon as Gu Hao knows that the child is still alive, he will make every effort to find the child, and he may not be found in the future.


    She didn''t want to see her find the baby.


    Just don''t want to see her happy.


    But now, this misfortune, fell on his body, how miserable, almost suffocating.


    Yan Xin also flattered Xiao muteng and looked at himself.


    To the back, Xiao Mo Teng lay down, Yan Xin let him happy, is completely unscrupulous, she does not care about Gu Mei, look at Xiao Mo Teng boldly.


    They did that kind of thing, right in front of her.


    No shame.


    Sholmerten. He''s crazy.


    Gu Mei found that she was not his opponent at all, and her insidious and ruthless degree was less than one tenth of his.


    Gu Mei is spewing fire in her eyes. The fire has already annihilated her.


    Seeing them close together, a stream of hot blood rushed to her forehead, which made her feel a little faint in an instant. Her eyes were black, and her whole popularity fainted.


    "Brother, she passed out." Yan Xin looks at Xiao muteng.


    Xiao did not pay attention to it, but said to Yan Xin in a deep voice: "continue."

 Chapter 494

    Yan Xin was stunned and then had to continue.


    Half an hour later, Yan Xinlei was sweating all over her body, but she still didn''t let Xiao muteng feel comfortable. She was a little worried and didn''t have much strength.


    At this time, Gu Mei wakes up.


    She looked at the watch on the wall, and half an hour passed, and they didn''t finish.


    "Brother, she''s awake." Yan Xin lies in Xiao muteng''s ear and whispers.


    All of a sudden, there was no change of speech.


    He doesn''t care Gu Mei at all, only looks at Yan Xin. In Gu Mei''s gaze, he sends Yan Xin to the cloud.


    "Tengge!" After Yan Xin low shout, in front of a dizzy. "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Kill you?" Xiao muteng chuckled, reached for Yan Xin''s chin, blew his breath, and said, "I can''t give up."


    Yan Xin chuckles and turns her head to Gu Mei''s flaming eyes. She smiles. She looks at Gu Mei lazily and contentedly, even a little provocative.


    Gu Mei would like to take her tendons and peel her skin.


    Yan Xin laughed and said, "sister-in-law, don''t look at me like this. If you want to blame, you can only blame."


    Dare to challenge.


    Gu Mei is very angry.


    Shomurten had got up and went to the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Yan Xin got up from the bed, wrapped up the sheet, went to Gu Mei, looked at her, the bottom of her eyes are sympathy: "you hate me very much, don''t you?"


    Gu Mei''s eyes spurt fire, and her pupils shrink violently.


    "Really hate me." Yan Xin was still smiling and pressed her hand on Gu Mei''s shoulder: "I''m so afraid of you."


    With that, she laughed and sighed: "who do you blame? How can you miscarry if you don''t count your sister? "


    Gu Mei is stunned. How does she know?


    "Don''t doubt how I know. Tengge is bitter in his heart. People around you all these years don''t love you. However, you seem to forget that I am Gu Hao''s primary school classmate."


    After Gu Mei was shocked, she recalled that she was Gu Hao''s classmate.


    "You bully and take care of those things, I know, tengge drink too much, will nag me a few words." Yan Xin chuckled, and an imperceptible melancholy cloud crossed her eyes. Then she took a deep breath and leaned down.


    Gu Mei''s eyes blinked angrily and looked at her hands pressing on her shoulder in disgust.


    Yan Xin smile, low voice way: "this is your retribution, you deserve to be so."


    Gu meiyilin.


    "Don''t look at me so hateful. You don''t deserve it." Yan Xin is still a light tone: "you can''t have children, right? Tengge and I didn''t take measures just now. Since a month ago, he didn''t let me take measures. Maybe now I have them in my stomach


    Gu Mei looks at her in horror. How can she do this.


    "You can''t have children. Naturally, some people give birth to tengge."


    Yan Xin stands up.


    She shakes her hair, her beautiful face is a light dislike, looking at Gu Mei, she said: "you robbed Gu Hao''s boyfriend, I robbed your husband, Feng Shui turns around, this year to my home, you''re past."


    Then she went to the bed.


    Sitting by the bed, looking at Gu Mei, he said, "one minute later, tengge comes out. His shower time is usually eight minutes, and the bath time is half an hour. As his wife, do you understand? "


    Gu Mei is stunned by the question.


    Yan Xin gently smile, "you won''t know, you such selfish woman, how can you know?"


    The anger in Gu Mei''s heart is gathering. It''s going to explode. An intruder can be so arrogant and angry.


    "5, 4, 3, 2, 1, go!" Yan Xin just finished.


    The door opened.


    Xiao Mo Teng came out of the bathroom, put on his bathrobe, his hair was wet, he glanced at Yan Xin and said, "go to take a bath."


    "Yes Yan Xin immediately got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she closed the door, she did not forget to look back at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei can''t believe that Yan Xin can understand Xiao Mo Teng in this way. If he didn''t understand him to a certain extent, he would not have been so clear about his habits.


    How long have they been together.


    She was stunned and shocked and looked at Xiao Morten with hatred in her eyes.


    Xiao gave her a glance and went to the cloakroom.


    After a while, he changed a new suit and came out. His tie was tied up. He was well dressed and looked very heroic.


    He walked up to Gu Mei, looked down at her and said, "go to the mental hospital."


    Gu Mei shakes her head.


    She''s not crazy. Why go there.


    "That''s where you end up. You should go there." Xiao Mo Teng word by word: "you are now rebellious, you can only go there."


    Gu Mei shakes her head again and murmurs in protest.Shomurten pulled the towel out of her mouth.


    My mouth is sour.


    Gu Mei''s mouth was broken, and she sipped before she opened her mouth: "Xiao Mo Teng, how can you do this to me?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao muteng chuckled, his eyes were filled with deep hatred: "you ask me, I still want to ask you, when you calculate me, you should think, I don''t love you."


    Gu Mei gritted her teeth: "but it''s already like this. Why do you want to find another woman?"


    "Because you can''t have it." Xiao Mo Teng cold word by word: "you die, you repeatedly can''t put down care, always to me, all this is you do, do not die."


    "Why, why?" Gu Mei still couldn''t believe it. Her voice was shrill: "why do you do this to me?"


    "You forced it." Xiao Mo Teng light mouth: "either mental hospital, or at home by psychiatric treatment, you choose."


    "I don''t!"


    "That''s up to you!" Xiao Mo Teng smile, lip side of the cold meaning is more thick: "after you are tied like this, see me and Yan Xin love."


    "You''re trying to drive me crazy." Gu Mei found that he was really cruel, which was totally intentional.


    "Yes." Xiao Mo Teng confessed: "I just want to drive you crazy. If you don''t, I will drive you crazy."


    "How can you do this?"


    "Even if you''re crazy." Xiao Mo Teng suddenly pinched her chin, irresistible force, the hatred of the eye is hard to eliminate: "also difficult to eliminate my heart hate, you should not separate me and good, you calculate me, should bear the price."


    "No!" Gu Mei shakes her head in pain.


    "No?" Xiao Mo Teng sneered and approached her with indifference and disgust, even disgust: "life is better than death. I want you to live like death for the rest of your life."


    "You can''t


    "Then try it. May I?"


    "Xiao Morten."


    "Shut up." Xiao Mo Teng took the towel and suddenly put it into Gu Mei''s mouth, which again blocked her mouth.


    In a word, do not eat.


    Gu Mei can only look at Xiao muteng, and her eyes are full of despair.


    Yan Xin quickly finished washing out, took the clothes, went to the bathroom to change, came out again, still spiritual woman, very beautiful.


    She touched her face and said to Xiao Mo Teng, "tengge, I''m going back?"


    "Well, at nine o''clock in the evening, I''ll pick you up and stay here tonight."


    "Good." She left with a smile.


    Gu Mei is already desperate.

 Chapter 495

    On the way back, Gu Hao was lost in meditation.


    Xiao muteng and Gu Mei all said with one voice that they thought too much, and the child was really gone.


    Do you really think too much.


    Lu Yun was driving. Glancing at Gu Hao behind him, he hesitated and said, "Miss Gu, I saw a woman walking around Gu''s house just now. When you came out, we turned the front of the car, and the woman entered the house."


    "Woman?" Gu Hao Leng next: "what kind of woman?"


    "Very young. It looks like you." "It should be in my twenties," Lu said


    "Are you sure she''s in the house?" Gu Hao was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Lu Yun nodded: "I see very clearly, we just left, she entered the home."


    "Turn around." Gu Hao said, "I want to see it."


    "Yes." Lu Yun nodded, the car turned around and went back.


    When I arrived at Gu''s house.


    Gu Hao came down again. This time, the guard at the door still stopped her from entering. "What else can I do for you, second lady?"


    "A girl came into the house just now, didn''t she?" Gu Hao asked bluntly.


    The guard nodded: "yes, it is for the big and small families to see the disease!"


    "To see the eldest lady?" Gu Hao frowned: "what''s wrong with you, miss?"


    "There''s something wrong here." The guard pointed to his brain, saw Gu Hao frown, and immediately embarrassed with a smile: "Mr. Xiao said that his wife is not very good, and invited a female doctor."


    Gu Hao''s heart is extremely murmured, invite a female doctor to come home, general circumstance, invite a doctor should not be invite a bit older?


    What experience can a girl of her own age have?


    Even if you have mental problems, you shouldn''t hire such a young girl, right?


    She hesitated and asked, "I want to go in and have a look."


    "It won''t work." The guard said, "Mr. Xiao has an order. Don''t disturb anyone."


    , Gu Hao, even more surprised, this is Gu Jia, Xiao Mo Tang has the final say, no one is allowed to disturb?


    She frowned slightly. Her eyes passed the guard and looked inside. It was quiet and there was no movement.


    Gu Hao hesitated, or asked: "you tell Xiao Mo Teng, I am at the door."


    "Miss Gu." The guard said, "during the treatment, Mr. Xiao doesn''t want anyone to disturb you. You''d better come back another day."


    The guard gave a direct order to leave.


    It seems that Xiao Mo Teng has explained, otherwise, the guard dare not be so bold.


    She nodded, laughed and said, "OK, I''ll contact Xiao muteng another day."


    "Thank you for your understanding." The guard was polite.


    Gu Hao, however, feels a strange atmosphere from the guard here. Is this home, Gu Mei, not really?


    Is the control right in the hands of Xiao Mo Teng, even the gatekeepers listen to him, this is too fantastic.


    She doubted to get on the car and said to Lu Yun, "you park the car at the front corner, there is no monitoring at that place."


    "Yes Lu Yun is very smart, almost instantly understand the meaning of Gu Hao, he quickly parked the car in Gu Hao''s designated place.


    Lu Yun knows that Gu Hao wants to see who the woman is.


    "Go in a woman doctor and we''ll see who the hell is going on." Take care of it.


    "Yes


    I''ve been waiting for more than half an hour, but I haven''t yet.


    Lu Yun looked at his watch and said, "does it take half an hour for a female doctor to give a diagnosis and treatment?"


    "And you wonder?" Gu Hao asked.


    Lu Yun nodded: "Miss Gu, just now I was driving the car window and I heard your conversation with the guard. It seems that Mr. Xiao Morten is in charge of Miss Gu."


    Gu Hao nodded and raised his eyes to the front: "I feel the same way, so I want to stay and see what''s going on."


    "We''ll wait." Lu Yun pinched it.


    Another half hour passed.


    See a figure enchanting woman come out from Gu''s home, see that dress up, don''t look like a female doctor.


    The skirt is too short to be professional. It looks like a woman in a bar.


    Gu Mei frowned and asked Lu Yun, "is that her?"


    "Yes, it''s her." Lu yundao.


    Gu Hao saw her come out and said to Lu Yun, "you wait, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Be careful."


    "Well."


    Gu Hao got out of the car and turned out to meet Yan Xin directly.


    Yan Xin originally came out from Gu''s home with a small bag in her hand. She was a little tired when walking, but she was too tired with Xiao morteng.


    She was so weak that she yawned, and suddenly a dark shadow stopped her way.


    Yan Xin is startled and raises his eyes to Gu Hao''s stunned eyes.


    Gu Hao was also surprised. The woman was a little familiar. After a careful look, she found that she was really familiar."You, Yan Xin?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Oh, take care of it." Yan Xin recognized Gu Hao and raised a smile: "Why are you here? Back? "


    Gu laughed and nodded, "I''ll come back and have a look."


    Yan Xin''s line of vision subconsciously swept around, did not find what, this just slightly relieved, pulled Gu Hao to the side of the flash: "long time no see you, you are more and more beautiful, Gu Hao, heard that you follow the wind Yi Chen together, is it true?"


    Gu Hao nods.


    "Well, congratulations." Yan Xin is still smiling.


    Gu Hao also outlined a faint smile: "thank you, by the way, you just came out of my house."


    Yan Xin a Leng, smile unconsciously slightly stiff, smile, way: "yes, I come out from your home."


    Later, Yan Xin didn''t want to say.


    Gu Hao waited. Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, he had to ask himself.


    "Yan Xin, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I have something to do." Yan Xin smiles. "No big deal."


    Don''t tell the truth.


    Gu Hao glanced over Yan Xin and saw a trace on his neck. She was stunned. How could she feel that the trace is like a kind of trace that only appears when a man and a woman are together.


    Gu Hao''s eyes flashed and said, "Yan Xin, what career are you doing now?"


    "Me?" Yan Xin laughed and said, "I opened a boutique. I''ll go to play with me some other day. In the pedestrian street, the name is Xindeli."


    After a while, I was stunned.


    It''s not a doctor. He has opened a boutique. How can I say to see Gu Mei?


    Gu Hao didn''t want to wait any longer. He directly asked, "Yan Xin, are you familiar with Xiao Morten?"


    "Xiao Mo Teng?" Yan Xin was stunned, his face was slightly stiff, and he said with a smile, "yes, tengge is very loyal and kind to your sister. By the way, your sister''s situation is not very good, you know?"


    Gu Hao nodded. "I know. Did you see my sister just now?"


    "Yes, I see." Yan Xin smile, "tengge is good to your sister, but your sister is a little serious."


    Yan Xin said here, with a smile, he said, "sorry to take care of it. I''m talking about the matter. Don''t mind."


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "what is Gu Mei doing now?"


    "You can go in and have a look." Yan Xin said, "it''s not very good anyway."


    "Not so good?" Gu Hao was surprised.


    Yan Xin nodded: "tied up, otherwise, she will harm herself."


    Gu Hao was surprised: "didn''t you say that Xiao Mo Teng would treat Gu Meihao?"


    "Yes." Yan Xin immediately nodded: "it is because of good, so tengge is also very painful."

 Chapter 496

    Gu Hao was still surprised, "Yan Xin, I don''t understand you so much."


    Yan Xin laughed and said, "that, what I saw, I directly said ha."


    "Say it." Gu Hao nods.


    "Tengge is divorcing your sister, isn''t he?" Yan Xin asked.


    Gu Hao nodded: "I''m not sure, it should be."


    "You see, the divorce is going to be handled, but your sister is more sick. Tengge is going to give up, regardless of whether it is appropriate or not, it is not appropriate not to let go of it." Yan Xin looked at Gu Hao and spread out his hands: "you see, it''s hard for both."


    Gu Hao hesitated. Is Xiao Mo Teng so good to Gu Mei?


    But why did the doorman say he invited a doctor, but Yan Xin opened a boutique, not a doctor.


    Gu Hao hesitantly looked at Yan Xin and said, "is there a doctor in there?"


    "I didn''t see it." Lu Xin said, suddenly realized what, way: "you can go in and have a look."


    Go in and have a look?


    Gu Hao hesitated and said, "Yan Xin, I thought you were a nurse?"


    "Me?" Yan Xin pointed to himself and chuckled: "born is not that piece of material, you don''t know how I learned before, when I was in primary school, I got zero marks in math all day."


    Gu Hao also smiles. They remember before.


    It''s just taking care of the questions.


    "You''re looking for somerten?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Yes." Yan Xin nodded: "tengge is a good man. He is in a bad mood. I''ll comfort him."


    Gu Hao was shocked, and she came to comfort her.


    Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition is always very keen, Gu Hao almost instantly associated with the traces on Yan Xin''s neck.


    But at this time, Yan Xin smiles, takes out a business card from her bag, gives it to Gu Hao, and says, "Gu Hao, I''m in a hurry. I''m going to leave. This is my business card. We''ll make an appointment to have a good talk about the past


    With that, she gave Gu a business card.


    Gu Hao had to take out his business card and exchange it with Yan Xin.


    "Well, let''s talk about the past some other time."


    Yan Xin quickly got into a car. It was a lovely red beetle. When she drove away, she slipped down the window and said goodbye with a smile.


    Gu Hao also waves his hand.


    Watching the beetle go away, Gu Hao squints his eyes, suddenly turns his head and goes to Gu''s home again.


    To the door, she did not ask the guard to open the door, but directly called Xiao muteng: "Xiao, I am at the door."


    "Good care?" Xiao Mo Teng was stunned, and his voice was very excited: "you come in, oh, no, I''ll go out."


    Xiao Mo Teng quickly downstairs, directly to the door, a see Gu Hao, very surprised: "you did not go?"


    When Gu Hao saw that he changed his clothes, he was obviously energetic and his hair seemed to have been washed.


    The traces on Yan Xin''s neck, Xiao muteng''s hair and changed clothes are so fantastic.


    As soon as Gu Hao sees Xiao muteng, he goes straight inside.


    Xiao Mo Teng blocked her way: "Gu Hao, Gu Meigang, with a shot of tranquilizer, she is now not easy to fall asleep, see you, just afraid of more exciting."


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at Xiao muteng with sharp eyes: "stimulated? Are you sure it''s me or is it because? "


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at Gu Hao and said: "no matter you and I, they are the same. She is jealous of you and angry with me. We are all entangled in her eyes and hearts."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    Think of Yan Xingang just told her to come in and see what?


    Yan Xin is obviously a little directional.


    Gu Hao does not know what Yan Xin means.


    She looked at Xiao muteng again, and there was a little doubt in her eyes: "Xiao Morten, are you still going to divorce Gu Mei?"


    "Do you expect me to divorce her?" Xiao said to her eyes


    "It has nothing to do with me." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, why do you ask me this?" Xiao Mo Teng looks at Gu Hao, and his tone is a little sour.


    Gu Hao squints his eyes to see the direction of the villa and take back his sight.


    This is a doubtful point.


    It''s just that she doesn''t go back to it.


    She turned her head and left.


    Xiao Mo Teng looked at her back, frowning.


    After the car left again, Xiao Mo Teng looked at the guard: "the second lady has not left?"


    "It should have gone and come back." The guard said, "by the way, Mr. Xiao, Miss Yan met Miss Gu at the door just now. They chatted for a while at the door, but they didn''t know what they were talking about."


    "Did they meet?" Xiao was a little surprised and his face changed slightly.


    The guard nodded: "yes, oh, I see that they seem to have exchanged business cards. Miss Yan is smiling, and Miss Gu is also very happy."Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes were fierce, he suddenly turned around and walked to the room.


    Call Yan Xin immediately after entering the door.


    As soon as the phone was connected, his tone immediately sank: "what did you say to Gu Hao at the door?"


    Yan Xin was stunned and said, "I didn''t say anything, tengge. Gu Hao and I were classmates in primary school. We were both very happy to meet and exchanged business cards."


    "Changed the business card?" Xiao couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "Yes." Yan Xin said with a smile: "Teng Ge, don''t worry. I know what to say and what not to say. My conduct, you can rest assured."


    Xiao Mo Teng tone or with a touch of doubt: "Yan Xin, what kind of person I am, you also know, you''d better not make your own decisions, otherwise, you will lose your wife again."


    After a slight pause, Yan Xin''s face froze and laughed again: "brother Teng, I don''t want anything. If I ask for something, I hope you can be happy. I also know that we get what we need together. I don''t want to get anything from you."


    "No desire, no desire?" Xiao''s tone was cold.


    Yan Xin a Leng, immediately said: "to ask, is instant happiness, tengge, this, is other men can not give me, you can give."


    Mr. Xiao was not flattered by the remark. "Don''t play tricks with me."


    "Of course, tengge, you give me eight courage, I dare not play tricks with you." Yan Xin said with a smile.


    "Better." Xiao muteng finished and hung up.


    Yan Xin also put the mobile phone in the co pilot''s position.


    She took a deep breath, and a faint smile crossed her eyes, as treacherous as a fox.


    Xiao Mo Teng walked back and forth in the hall, his eyes sharp and changeable.


    He hesitated for a while and went upstairs with a bottle of wine and a goblet.


    He poured a glass of wine, moved a chair in front of Gu Mei, sat down, looked at her and sipped the wine.


    Gu Mei stares at Xiao morteng with hatred.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Xiao muteng snorted, "I tell you, it''s disgusting to be with you."


    Gu Mei''s heart spurts fire, but it doesn''t help.


    "Gu Mei, let me make it clear to you that I just want to drive you crazy. If you are not crazy, you must be crazy."

 Chapter 497

    Gu Mei''s eyes blurred, sad looking at Xiao muteng, heart is unspeakable sadness.


    She was deeply remorsed and knew that what Xiao had said was not a joke.


    He can do it if he wants to.


    Now, Xiao Mo Teng''s heart has been clear, he has openly brought a woman to the house, so in her face humiliated her.


    I''m determined to get it.


    Gu Mei closes her eyes in pain, covering her remorse.


    Xiao took another sip of the wine and looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t want to look at himself. He suddenly got up, grabbed Gu Mei''s hair and pulled it hard on his side.


    Gu Mei opens her eyes in pain and can only look at Xiao muteng.


    Xiao Mo Teng gave a cold smile and ignored the regret in Gu Mei''s eyes. "Why, don''t you want to see me?"


    Gu Mei nods indifferently.


    I don''t want to see it.


    Xiao reached out and pulled out the towel from her mouth.


    "Cough, cough --" Gu Mei''s mouth got a little free, and immediately coughed out a voice: "Xiao Mo Teng, you don''t have to torture me."


    "Hum!" "At this moment, do you think you still have the right to speak?" Xiao said with a cold smile


    In the end, she will lose more.


    "From the beginning, when you asked for a divorce, you didn''t want to. You''ve been looking for trouble. Now, you want it. I tell you, there''s no way." Xiao Mo Teng looked at her, word by word: "in the future, you will never have a chance to make trouble."


    "Are you still the shomerton I know?" Gu Mei felt a deep fear.


    The memory of the young, that sunny man, how did not, now Xiao muteng, too sad.


    He changed.


    "Not for a long time." Xiao Mo Teng sneered: "in six years, the hell general life, I am still the original me, that is really a joke!"


    "Hell?" Gu Mei didn''t expect that. He would describe it like this: "how can you say that? You''re with me. Every time you love me in bed, you say it''s hell. "


    "Oh Xiao Mo Teng chuckled again and was very ironic: "do you think that when I was with you, I thought I was you? I tell you, I just take you for care of yourself


    "Pooh!" Gu Mei spat: "do you think I''m good? You really dare to say, Xiao Morten, you are not reconciled now. If you are willing, if you really love to take good care of, you won''t be with Yan Xin just now. You can follow me, with Yan Xin, you take care of every woman. Who do you think will believe it? "


    "Bitch!" Xiao Mo Teng pinched Gu Mei''s chin and said in a sharp voice, "you are a double."


    "I despise you." Gu Mei cursed: "you have to eat a rake, really shameless."


    "Well, I won''t be angry at what you say." "Because I just want you to suffer," Xiao said


    When Gu Mei heard this, she glared at Xiao morteng angrily and gritted her teeth: "do you think I''m really crazy if you humiliate me like this? I''ll tell you, shomerton, I''m not really going crazy unless I''m dead


    "Then you die." He growled coldly.


    Gu Mei''s whole body froze, and then she suddenly gave a sarcastic smile, "I am not dead. If you kill me, you will also be punished by law. I want to live, I want to fight with you, and the winner is not sure."


    "Then wait and see, Gu Mei." Xiao Mo Teng reached out to touch her chin, neck, suddenly forced a card: "twist your neck, easy."


    "Whatever you want." Gu Mei snorted, "I''m not afraid."


    "Yes." Xiao got up and put the towel into her mouth again: "aren''t you afraid? Then tie it so that you can urinate on the sofa and see when you can hold on to it. "


    Gu Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of chagrin, very angry. He was so cruel that he even asked her to urinate in the room. She was tied up and could not speak. Only in this way, she could not go to the toilet.


    He was so sure that he wanted to torture her to death.


    Xiao Mo Teng got up and went out.


    Standing at the door, he said in a deep voice: "guard well, no one is allowed to let her out, let alone help her untie the rope. No one''s going to let her go without my orders. Do you hear me


    "Yes


    Xiao Mo Teng arranged for someone to guard at the door. Gu Mei was worried and couldn''t get out. Her hands were tied back. She had to help herself.


    She got up from the sofa, moved to find a place to grind the rope, but for a long time, there was no suitable place.


    Gu Hao got on the car and ordered Lu Yun to send her to the newspaper office.


    Just arrived at the newspaper office, saw the car of Feng Yi Chen park outside the newspaper office.


    She got out of the car and saw him get out of the car, too.


    Gu Hao asked suspiciously, "Why are you here? Didn''t go to the company? "


    "If you don''t want to follow me, I can only wait for you here." Wind Yi Chen is very aggrieved to open a mouth, the tone is to complain, but dare not too much.Gu had a look. It was half past one. She asked, "haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Lu Yun didn''t eat either." Gu Hao said, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "You?" The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is tight Cu, glanced a glance to come down the car, respectfully waiting for the order of Lu Yun.


    Gu Hao a Leng, look at him, a little helpless smile: "Lu Yun did not eat, with me busy all morning."


    "He makes his own table." Wind Yi Chen Gao Sheng way: "Lu Yun, you go to that hotel to book two rooms, call on Liang Chen to eat, you also eat."


    "Yes Lu Yun quickly arranged.


    Wind Yi Chen pulls Gu good, also follow in the past behind.


    His hands were sweaty and wet.


    Gu Hao frowned and subconsciously looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and asked, "what''s the matter with you? So much sweat in your hands? "


    Feng Yi Chen is also a Zheng, look to Gu Hao, way: "have no, I didn''t feel."


    Gu good eyesight sweeps to the wind Yi Chen, this hand in the heart so much sweat, still can say no, also only wind Yi Chen.


    Gu looked at him and said, "you seem to have a problem with your perception."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at own hand, also really saw the sweat that seeps out in the palm of the hand, slightly a Zheng.


    Do you feel guilty and dare not face Gu Hao, so you will not consciously sweat?


    Ruixi is his own flesh and blood. After the inspection report came out, he took a short time to adjust himself, went to the company, and quickly came to see Gu Hao.


    Feng Yi Chen knows that meeting now is not a good time.


    However, he was extremely upset. How could he explain to Gu hao?


    In any case, in Gu Hao''s heart, Ruixi is his own child, and he will surely let Gu Hao misunderstand that he is a big radish with a flower heart and can have children with any woman.


    But he was so desperate.


    This child is definitely not sleeping out with other women, but he doesn''t remember donating tadpoles.


    This is a fantastic thing.


    Who is the mother of the child?

 Chapter 498

    "Is there something wrong with perception?" Gu Hao saw that he did not speak, and shook his hand: "speak ah, Leng ah?"


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head, look to Gu Hao immediately, quickly switch off the topic: "what do you go to Xiao Mo Teng to do?"


    "Asked something." Gu Hao Dao.


    They went on to the hotel.


    Gu Hao thinks, the thing of the child is not conclusive, do not want to tell wind Yi Chen first.


    If the child is still alive, tell him that he may be happy.


    If it''s gone, it''s just sad to know.


    "By the way, I didn''t want Sangu at first. Now I plan to take two-thirds of Sangu''s shares with Xiaozhu. Do you think Xiaozhu and I have a chance to win?"


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng: "why do you ring up to want to look at three times?"


    "Provoked by Gu Mei." Gu Hao said: "she asked me for trouble several times, but I kept putting up with it. I didn''t expect that she would not give up."


    "So you''re going to come back?"


    Soon arrived at the hotel, the wind Yi Chen took him, followed Lu Yun into the reserved compartment.


    Open the chair to Gu Hao and let her sit down. Feng Yi Chen says to Gu Hao, "I''m not very clear about your family''s will. Does your father leave a will?"


    "There should be." Gu Hao said: "it''s just that when my father died unexpectedly, I was not very big. Gu Mei came of age early. She took over the company, and the three of us were dependent on each other."


    "And your mother?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    Gu Hao was stunned. His eyes were dim and he said in a soft voice, "she?"


    "Yes, I know about your father." Feng Yi Chen sits down opposite her: "at the beginning of the accident, we all know something, but don''t know about your mother."


    "My mom disappeared before my dad died." Gu Hao thought it was still very sad, "it can also be said that her leaving caused my father to be very sad, which may lead to his accidental death."


    "Leave, disappear?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said, "she eloped with someone."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng.


    Take good care of the long eyelashes down, cover the deep embarrassment: "in a word, it''s a muddleheaded account. My mother got to know a man in marriage and ran away from home."


    "Did you see it?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Gu Hao was stunned again and shook his head: "I haven''t seen it. My father said it. After my mother left, my father was drunk and yelled at the three of us. You know, Gu Mei and Xiaozhu are the same mother."


    "Er." Feng Yi Chen a Leng: "you and Gu Mei are not a mother?"


    "You don''t know?" Gu Hao was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "this matter I return really do not understand."


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t know. It''s not a glorious thing anyway." Gu Hao didn''t think of it. Feng Yi Chen didn''t know. In fact, she didn''t want to mention her mother''s affairs. She always felt that her mother was disgusting.


    "After so many years, if we restart the inheritance lawsuit, the possibility of winning the lawsuit is not out of the question. Now the key is to find your father''s will."


    "My dad has a lawyer." Gu Hao said: "it must have left a will. At that time, Gu Mei was in charge, and Xiaozhu and I were too small."


    "Your mother didn''t come back after your father died?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "I have never seen her since she left. Her grandmother died and she did not come back."


    "What about Gu Mei''s mother?"


    "Divorced."


    "I see."


    The wind Yi Chen discovers Gu Hao family member''s relation, seem to be still very complex.


    At this time, bring the menu to the waiter.


    Wind Yi Chen gave Gu good, way: "dot you like."


    Gu Hao took it up, to did not order according to their own preferences, but according to the observation of this time the wind Yi Chen likes to order a few dishes.


    Wait until the waiter leaves.


    "Wind Yi Chen way:" so, wait a moment, I let lawyer come to you, you tell him all the specific situation, let him come forward to look for your father''s lawyer at that time to deal with this matter. "


    "Thank you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "You''re welcome!" The wind Yi Chen does not care to wave a hand: "by the way, you sign a power of attorney with Xiaozhu first, then can entrust a lawyer to handle."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the food came.


    The wind Yi Chen says to her: "eat something quickly, be full, wait for a lawyer to come to you."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Hao said: "after all these years, it''s not too late."


    "Gu Mei may not give up." Wind Yi Chen way: "you may want to contend for a while."


    "Gu Mei may not be able to protect herself now." Gu Hao said: "I may have underestimated Xiao Mo Teng before."


    "He is a man of great skill." Wind Yi Chen way: "how, you just discover?"


    "Powerful means?" Gu Hao was a little surprised: "what do you know?""It''s you. Trust him so much." Wind Yi Chen gives Gu good clip dish, put in the small dish in front of her: "he is not so good as you think."


    Gu Hao was stunned and bleary. His eyes moved and asked, "by the way, does he have a lover?"


    Wind Yi Chen almost did not choke, immediately frown, very serious ask a way: "you ask this to do what? What does it matter to you whether he has a lover or not? "


    It''s so sensitive. It''s as fierce as a bullet.


    Gu Hao said, "I just ask."


    Yan Xin''s appearance today is very suspicious, mainly because there is something wrong with his words.


    "Nothing else. I''m not happy if you ask about this." Feng Yi Chen''s direct statement of views.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hao said faintly: "I have nothing with him for a long time. You don''t have to be sulky. It''s not worth it. I''m asking about business. Don''t interrupt the topic."


    "OK," the wind Yi Chen nods: "Xiao Mo Teng has lover I don''t know, but I think, Gu Mei can''t keep him."


    "Why?"


    "No love." Feng Yi Chen said: "men love do not love that woman, naturally will not sacrifice anything, especially Gu Mei is not virtuous, for a long time, Xiao Mo Teng is tired."


    Gu Hao frowned and said, "do you hate me?"


    "Why do you come to us in the right order?" The wind Yi Chen discovers woman''s thought is still very frightening. "I''m not that kind of man."


    "What you said just now is an approximate figure. Aren''t you in the approximate number?" Take care of the question.


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng: "feeling I dug a pit to bury oneself in?"


    Gu Hao also smile, and there is not too much questioning: "OK, don''t talk nonsense, what kind of person Xiao muteng is, it has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s about it." Wind Yi Chen relaxed tone: "really and you have nothing to do with."


    "You can help me find out about shomerton." Gu Hao said: "check the relationship between Xiao muteng and Yan Xin."


    Gu Hao said, took out a business card, handed the wind Yi Chen: "this person."

 Chapter 499

    The wind Yi Chen looked at a business card, frown: "Yan Xin? A woman who runs a boutique? "


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "Yan Xin is my classmate in primary school."


    "Primary school students?" Feng Yi Chen is a little surprised.


    "I saw her go in and out of the house today. The guard said she was going to see Gu Mei." Gu Hao explained, "but how can she, who runs a boutique, go to see Gu Mei? How is this possible?"


    "So you suspect she has something to do with shomerton?" The wind Yi Chen calculates to understand Gu good meaning.


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, I suspect she has something to do with Xiao Morten. The relationship between them must be very shallow."


    The wind Yi Chen is looking at Gu Hao, in the deep eyes flash a touch of surprised light.


    Looking at Gu Hao''s concern for a woman who has something to do with Xiao Mo Teng, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What if it''s something to do with somerten?" The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, already long became a knot in one''s heart: "even if is with Xiao Mo Teng is the lover''s relation how?"? What are you so keen to find out


    Gu Hao a Leng, see his sour speech tone also know the wind Yi Chen is jealous.


    This man is really careful. She gave birth to her children and decided to stay with him. Is it not enough for her to show her determination?


    Is a man''s heart so small?


    She first looked at the wind Yi Chen one eye, did not worry to open a mouth, but to wind Yi Chen clip order dish.


    Just this one action lets breeze Yi Chen eyebrow tight tight.


    In his eyes, it was obviously flattering, and it didn''t feel so good.


    Flattery is a guilty conscience.


    There''s nothing fishy in my heart. Why flatter him?


    The wind Yi Chen deeply took a breath, feel the chest is stuffy one breath only.


    Looking at the vegetables in front of you, the wind Yi Chen gently raises the eye, to the good eye of Gu.


    She sat opposite him, sitting there, very calm, straight, soft posture, like a tall bamboo.


    Wind Yi Chen still looks at her, silent for a long time, still waiting for Gu Hao''s reply.


    Finally, Gu Hao said: "I want to check Xiao Mo Teng, not because of Xiao Mo Teng himself, I want to know his attitude to Sangu now."


    The wind Yi Chen is silent.


    Gu Hao continues to explain: "he and Gu Mei are not divorced now, it seems that he wants to take over Sangu."


    "What does this have to do with you?" The wind Yi Chen feels to leave Gu''s home is a good choice for everyone. He is a good wind family. Can''t he afford his own women and children?


    In his opinion, he didn''t really want to help Gu Hao fight for property.


    It''s just that Gu Hao mentioned it so much that he had to show up.


    It''s not pleasant to think about dealing with Mr. Shaw.


    Xiao Morten is concerned about it.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Gu Hao said, "I just think there is something wrong in it."


    "It''s weird. You''re my woman. His relationship with Gu Mei has nothing to do with us. Can we live our life?"


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao looked at him and explained, "I don''t have any affection for Xiao merteng for a long time. You don''t want me to check because you''re worried about my feelings for him, don''t you?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, facial expression is a bit stiff, do not speak as is acquiescence.


    "Do you still think that we have experienced so much?"


    "I don''t think about it." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "he is your first love, although all past, but I still feel uncomfortable in the mind."


    "Do you believe me or not?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Of course I believe you."


    "Do you want to help me or not?" Gu Hao looked at him, and his tone improved a lot.


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown: "I am to help you check, but I do not want you to check, I am not happy in the heart, know?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, Zheng Zheng of looking at the wind Yi Chen, understand his mind, eat taste.


    She blinked her big eyes, laughed and said, "we are so stable now. Do you want to eat? Feng Yi Chen, you are such a big vinegar jar. It''s really lovely. "


    "Who is the vinegar jar?" Feng Yi Chen was teased by her, a little unnatural, her eyes flashed a struggle, very awkward denial: "I just feel that there is no need to waste time on a garbage body."


    "It''s just because he''s rubbish that I have to prove how much rubbish there is." Gu Hao said, "you can send someone to check. If it wasn''t for avoiding suspicion, I might have asked someone else to help me."


    "Is that he?" The wind Yi Chen picks up eyebrow tip to ask a way.


    Gu looked at him again. He nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    "Dare you Wind Yi Chen tone serious rise.


    "I dare not." Gu Hao said: "look, I''m afraid you''re worried. I''m afraid you think too much, so I dare not ask for help. You''re my man. If you don''t help, you''re too ungrateful."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkle, thought, still nod a head, way: "line, this is still almost.""So you agreed?"


    "Of course." Wind Yi Chen cool look at her one eye, deep voice way: "I will not let my woman go to other men to help, that is absolutely not suitable for my style."


    "Thank you, Yi Chen." Gu Hao also laughed happily: "I''m glad you think so."


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes flashed the tyrannical and monopolistic light, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. He just thought of Ruixi''s life experience, and suddenly he was in his heart again, and his eyes were dim.


    What can I do?


    In the face of Gu Hao, as long as Ruixi''s life experience rings, he can''t help feeling guilty and apologizing.


    How can he explain the child''s life experience?


    For a long time, he ate with a stuffy head. He didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." The wind Yi Chen returns to God, quick opening a mouth: "eat quickly, so late, you must be hungry."


    Gu Hao nodded and looked at him suspiciously, only feeling very strange.


    Two people finished the meal, Gu Hao was a little full, and came out with him, "I''ll write another manuscript, you go back first."


    "Good. I''ll have the housekeeper pick up the baby this afternoon."


    "Yes."


    After that, Gu Hao entered the newspaper office.


    The wind Yi Chen summoned Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun quickly forward, follow the wind Yi Chen into the car.


    "How are things today?"


    Lu Yun immediately and respectfully reported: "president, I think it is very strange that Xiao morteng seems to have an affair, but also openly let the affair into his and Gu Mei''s home."


    The wind Yi Chen listens to a Leng, eyebrow tight Cu, after a long time, just open a way: "Lu Yun, you go to check this person."


    He gave the card to Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun immediately nodded: "yes, I''ll check it right away."


    "Be careful not to make a noise." The wind Yi Chen sink voice orders a way.


    "Yes


    After Lu Yun left, Feng Yi Chen drove to the unit of Chi Jing Xi. As soon as he arrived at the door of the police station, Feng Yi Chen took out his phone and dialed him: "where are you?"


    "Out of the scene, in three minutes." Chijing West Road.


    "I''m at the gate of your unit."


    "You come to me?" Chi Jingxi was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    "The collapse of the sky." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "wait for you to save me."

 Chapter 500

    Chi Jingxi pondered and said, "I''ll be there soon. Wait a moment."


    Soon, the late Jingxi car to the unit, he stopped the car, immediately toward the wind Yi Chen car to go.


    To the front, see the wind Yi Chen, immediately opened the door into the car.


    A look at the wind Yi Chen that appearance, late Jing West eyebrow is tight frown, ask a way:


    "what circumstance?"


    Wind Yi Chen turns a head to see him one eye, do not know how to open mouth for a time.


    "Talk." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "if you don''t speak, how can I know what happened to you?"


    Feng Yi Chen hands cover his face, sighed, and deeply took a breath, and then exhaled a breath, this just put down his hand, looking at Chi Jingxi, the look in the eyes is that kind of blank look.


    "Hello Chi Jingxi brow is tight frown: "you pour is talking, you do not speak so, suffocate dead person."


    Wind Yi Chen looks at Chi Jingxi quietly, after a long time, just say: "you don''t frighten."


    "I''m scared?" Chi Jingxi frowned and sneered: "am I easily frightened?"


    Police, ah, a policeman has never experienced any occasion.


    "Just say it. I want to see what it is that makes you look like this."


    "Ruixi is my son." Wind Yi Chen this just opens a mouth.


    "You, what do you say?" Chi Jingxi is really surprised, as if stepping on a mine in general shock: "Ruixi, how is he your son?"


    Wind Yi Chen is helpless and sad, and a little bit secretly happy, that kind of taste is really all kinds of complex.


    He didn''t know how to open his mouth. At this moment, his good brother didn''t trust himself.


    Chi Jingxi saw him speechless and frowned at him, "you, you can''t have intercourse with other women?"


    "No Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "in addition to Ling smoke and Gu Hao, there is no other woman."


    "Is that child born by Ling Yan?" Chi Jingxi''s eyes widened: "otherwise, what''s going on?"


    "No way." The wind Yi Chen way: "Ling smoke did not have several months, Rui Xi just was born, can''t have a child, say I didn''t touch her for a long time at that time also impossible."


    Chi Jingxi a Leng: "is Gu Haosheng?"


    "How could that be possible?" The wind Yi Chen shakes his head directly: "Gu Hao already has ink."


    Chi Jingxi also nodded: "but curious, you said your seed appeared, we do not know who the mother is."


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak.


    Chi Jingxi said again: "didn''t you admit that it had something to do with Gu hao? Who knows if what you''re saying is true. I think you might have another woman


    "How can I possibly?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I did not touch other woman again."


    "Then you said the child is yours, not Lingyan, not Gu Hao. You only touched these two women." Chi Jingxi helps him to analyze: "then you this child falls from the sky, or it is asexual reproduction."


    "There are no other women." Feng Yi Chen decisively opened his mouth: "I really don''t have any other women."


    "How could that be so?" Chi Jingxi also felt puzzled: "are you sure it''s really your seed?"


    "Yes, it''s true." Wind Yi Chen way: "test report came out."


    Chi Jingxi is also very surprised: "the possibility of asexual reproduction?"


    "I don''t remember donating."


    "Have you ever used your hands?" Chi Jingxi looks at his hands and his pants.


    This look in the eyes, see the wind Yi Chen face all sink down, look at him, sink voice way: "you are really, so see me do?"


    "Maybe you have a servant in your house who stole your washed pants. Maybe there are some left over."


    "You''re disgusting." The wind Yi Chen is really by oneself this good brother to make want crazy.


    "In that case, Ruixi is a fine product recycled from a pile of garbage. It''s too weird."


    "It''s not scientific." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head.


    "But you can''t find the reason now."


    "That''s why I came to you." Wind Yi Chen way: "Rui Xi is you report to me."


    Chi Jingxi is also a Zheng, frown, think about, way: "you say so, I really think of a point."


    "What?"


    "It seems that I have to check Ruixi again."


    "I thought you remembered something."


    "Start all over again." Chi Jingxi said: "a lot of grown-up people can find their parents. Ruixi is so small, and he must be able to do it. It''s really amazing. He is your son. When he comes back to you, we can find his mother."


    "The problem is, it''s found out. Gu may be leaving me." The wind Yi Chen is very worried: "I am guilty now, you know not to know that kind of feeling, I see Gu good, guilty heart.""What''s wrong with your heart?"


    "I used to swear in front of Gu Hao and boasted that Ruixi is definitely not my child, but now he is slapping his face." Wind Yi Chen incomparably tangled.


    "That''s right." Chi Jingxi said: "many years ago, I thought Ruixi was like you. Although it was not as similar as ink, it was still like you. You always insisted that it was not. You see, it''s normal to slap your face."


    "Don''t gloat." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I am anxious very much now."


    "Ha ha ha." Chi Jingxi Chuchi happy up: "you suddenly have two more children, what are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried about Gu Hao." Wind Yi Chen now is really worried about Gu Hao''s feeling after knowing, he is afraid that Gu Hao can''t help leaving himself.


    "What are you afraid of?" Chi Jingxi said: "you are not Ruixi who sleeps with others. Even if it is your child, it is also the product of other people''s waste utilization."


    "How can this be done?" Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "this reason, do you think Gu Hao can believe?"


    "How do you know if Gu Hao believes it?" Chi Jingxi asked in a deep voice, "if you say that, I wonder if you have a third woman?"


    "No Feng Yi Chen brow tight frown: "how can I have?"


    After a mistake in the tent that night, he never became a man again. He didn''t feel like a man until he met Gu Hao.


    He has been a monk all these years.


    "You check Ruixi." The wind Yi Chen way: "from Rui Xi be abducted first check up, I pour is want to see, in the end is who is so bold, dare to give birth to my child, still sell out."


    "OK, I''ll check." "Don''t worry about it," he said


    "Who are you holding Ruixi from?"


    "It was found in the citizens'' homes." Chi Jingxi said: "at that time, some people reported that a family had adopted a child illegally. We went there. They said it was bought and it cost a lot of money."

 Chapter 501

    "So you can judge that Ruixi was abducted and sold, and the source has not been found." Wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, this matter does not need to think is also the police have not traced the origin.


    "It''s not that the source has not been traced back, but that it was found at that time and no one was found." Chi Jingxi said: "this kind of peddler can only be caught for committing another crime, but the situation at that time was not found."


    "Hum." Wind Yi Chen cold hum a way: "your police also is so."


    "No reason." Chi Jingxi was helpless and said: "you see, your own seeds have come out, you still feel baffled, whether you have slept with others, with whom you have slept, who you have created, these are all problems, you do not know."


    Wind Yi Chen is blocked a Leng, unexpectedly did not know how to interface.


    "You see, you''re also asked by me, I don''t know how to answer, right?" Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "Yi Chen, you are so smart people do not know when to leave a child, we police are also, there are negligence in the work, these are all there."


    "Don''t make excuses." The wind Yi Chen looks at him one eye, very cool look in the eye: "if you work hard, also don''t have so many abduction and trafficking of children''s thing happened."


    "This one is." Chi Jingxi did not refute: "I went to investigate Ruixi."


    He said, ready to get out of the car.


    "Wait a minute." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Anything else?"


    "You must not tell Xiaozhu about it, let alone let Gu Hao know." Feng Yi Chen ordered: "I can''t let Gu Hao know this matter, at least before I know the truth of this matter, I can''t make any mistakes."


    Late Jing Xi hesitated, understood the meaning of wind Yi Chen: "I understand."


    "Are you sure?" The wind Yi Chen deep fear Chi Jingxi did not completely understand their own meaning.


    "Sure." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "I know what you mean. You are worried that Gu Hao will leave you when he knows this matter."


    "I told her myself." Wind Yi Chen way: "get the result, I will tell her again."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi gets off the bus.


    The wind Yi Chen sat in the car for a while, one day all muddleheaded.


    Just got back to the company and got a call.


    "President, the trial date of Chen lifeI''s case has been set. It will be 9:00 a.m. next Tuesday in the middle court of Jibei city."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen way: "Chen lifeI that side confession how?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged."


    "That''s good."


    Newspapers.


    Gu Hao is writing a manuscript.


    A dark figure came over. She glanced at it and found it was Li Qin. She even stood in front of her desk.


    Stunned, Gu Hao looked at her, very surprised: "sister Qin?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Li Qin smiles, embarrassed.


    She was wearing a white windbreaker, her hair was cut short, but it was hard to hide the feeling of haggard. The whole person was not as energetic as before and looked very embarrassed.


    "Well, why are you here?" Gu Hao didn''t know what she came to do. After the scandal, Li Qin left. Everyone knew about it. They didn''t expect Li Qin to come to the newspaper.


    "I''m looking for Ms. Lin Li Qin said: "Chen lifeI''s case will open next Tuesday. I will be the witness."


    "Er." Gu Hao Leng next, pour is did not think of this, she is full of surprise.


    Li Qin smiles and says, "Lin Fanghua wants me to testify in court, so I''m here. You know, I owe her a favor."


    Taking care of the whole person is surprised, because it is not clear what happened in this.


    Li Qin smiles at her: "I''ll go to her first."


    "Good." Gu Hao got up quickly and nodded.


    Li Qin smiles and goes to the editor''s office.


    Ten minutes later, the phone rang.


    Lin Fanghua called.


    Gu Hao was stunned and answered the phone, "Hello, chief editor."


    "Take care, you come here."


    "Yes


    Put down the manuscript in hand, Gu Hao quickly entered the editor''s office.


    Lin Fanghua is sitting in her chair and Li Qin is sitting opposite her. Both of them look very calm.


    As time goes by, it may have calmed down.


    Li Qin smiles at her.


    "Take care, sit down." Lin Fanghua said.


    Gu Hao nodded and sat down.


    "Today I''m looking for Li Qin as a witness." Lin Fanghua said, "the court will be held next Tuesday. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know yet." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    In fact, just now Li Qin told her that Feng Yi Chen had not told her.


    "You don''t have to worry." Lin Fanghua said: "Chen lifeI, who Li Qin also knows, we are all women. Why should women be hard on women?"


    "Yes, I will testify." Li Qin nods.


    "Take care of it. All you need to do is tell the truth.""Well." Gu Hao nods.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to do. I just want to tell you to prepare for it."


    This matter has been delayed for so long, and it really needs to be settled.


    Li Qin got up at this time and said to them, "I''ll go back first and call me at any time."


    "Go ahead." Lin Fanghua got up to see her off.


    Gu Hao follows.


    Looking at Lin Fanghua''s attitude towards Li Qin, Gu haozhen has a thousand tastes in his heart.


    Lin Fanghua, what kind of magnanimity does she need in order to put herself down and get along with her husband''s lover peacefully.


    Look at their present appearance, so calm, Gu Hao heart incomparably admire Lin Fanghua''s magnanimity and open-minded.


    After seeing off Li Qin, Lin Fanghua returned and laughed at her: "I didn''t expect to see this woman again and face her calmly."


    Gu Hao nodded and understood the feeling in his heart.


    "You see, people are like this. Times have changed, and many of them didn''t care. I also appreciate her and you from my heart, let me know Chen lifeI''s betrayal, and let me make up my mind to leave him in an instant."


    "Sister Lin, you will be happy for the rest of your life." Gu Hao thinks that if an open-minded woman can not be happy, heaven is too unfair.


    "I hope so." Lin Fanghua said with a smile, "take care of it, and you will be happy."


    "I think so." Gu Hao confidently smiles: "I''ll write a manuscript."


    "Go ahead."


    After work, Gu had packed up his things and was ready to leave. As soon as he went out, he saw Lu Yun, slightly stunned.


    Lu Yun came forward and said to her, "Miss Gu, the president asked me to take you to the villa on the mountain. He has something to do. He will go back later."


    "Must we go to the villa on the mountain? I want to go back to my place. Lu Yun, you can take me back. "


    Lu Yunyi Zheng, nodded: "good."


    So Lu Yun sent Gu Hao back to Huihai apartment.


    Gu Hao did not get off the car, he received a call from Mo mo.


    "Mommy."


    "What''s the matter, son?" Gu Hao listens to the voice of ink a little low.


    "You pick me up. I want to go home." Mo Mo road.


    "You want to go back to our house?" Gu Hao was stunned, "what happened?"


    "Mommy, you come to Ruixi''s villa to pick me up. I want to go back." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is still so resolute: "I can''t wait here."


    "Tell mommy, what''s going on?" In my heart, I feel depressed.


    At this time, suddenly the voice of Feng Yi Chen came over the phone: "Gu Hao, nothing, I will deal with it."

 Chapter 502

    How can be wind Yi Chen?


    Gu Hao is a little surprised, the wind Yi Chen and the child together, how to call Lu Yun to pick up oneself, he also said something.


    "Are you with the children?"


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen tone a sink.


    "Mommy, he''s a big liar." The voice of ink and ink suddenly excited.


    Gu Hao one Leng: "ink, how to return a responsibility?"


    "Look, I''ll tell you later." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, hang up the phone.


    Gu Hao holds the mobile phone and looks at the hung up phone. It is very unexpected.


    She thought about it and said to Lu Yun, "Lu Yun, you''d better send me to find Rui Xi and Mo mo."


    "This." Lu Yun hesitated a little and seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    "If not, I''ll take a taxi myself." Gu Meiliang came out of his dilemma and didn''t want to embarrass him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yun said, "I''ll take you there."


    At this time, wind Yi Chen hung up the phone, looking at the little guy in front of him.


    There were only two people in the room.


    The disdain of Mo one face, see do not see the wind Yi Chen, very dislike.


    "Ink." Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, light voice way: "this matter, really very unexpected."


    "You are a big liar." Gu Xiaomo high voice way: "you deceive me, deceive Mommy."


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head, squats down, looks at the ink ink, incomparably serious tone opening: "this matter is really an accident, I also just knew."


    "Hum." Ink cold hum a, put clearly do not believe.


    He pulled the dozen test reports out of the elastic in his pants behind him.


    This is this afternoon, the wind Yi Chen to pick up himself and Rui Xi, a car, ink found this thing, put in the car seat.


    He picked it up and looked at it, and then he knew what it was. Last time, Mommy went to test it with him.


    This is a DNA test report.


    At that time, Ruixi didn''t make a sound. When he arrived at Ruixi''s villa, he opened Ruixi and went to the study to ask Feng Yichen.


    Wind Yi Chen is foolish on the spot, formed now such a result.


    A hundred secrets are a few.


    I think so.


    Mo Mo is a smart child. He can''t deceive the child because he is associated with Ruixi''s life experience.


    When he saw the test report, he immediately wanted to leave.


    Now, explain yourself, the child doesn''t believe it.


    "Mo Mo, I just got the report today." Feng Yi Chen said: "whether you believe it or not, I just know that Ruixi is my own flesh and blood, but I really don''t know who his mother is."


    "I''m afraid you can''t remember it for a long time." Mo Mo frowned: "you are a random seeder, maybe there are many children in our school who are your children."


    The wind Yi Chen body heavy earthquake, pupil control ground to enlarge a circle.


    Looking at Mo''s childish face, he looks like himself. This is his own child, and Ruixi is also.


    But before he promised with mo.


    Ruixi is not his own child, but adopted.


    Now the strength is in the face.


    And the child called Gu Hao.


    Now it''s a mess. I''m a little worried about how to end it.


    "I''m going to tell mommy." Mo gnaws teeth, glaring at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou son tight, way: "Mo, even if you are not for me, for your mother, don''t let her sad, OK?"


    "You still want to cheat my mommy?"


    "It''s not cheating." Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "I don''t want to deceive your mother''s meaning, I am really in the investigation, I want to investigate clearly, can confess in front of your mother."


    "You can be frank first." Ink and ink direct mouth: "you hide, because you are guilty, you feel guilty to my mother."


    "Indeed." The wind Yi Chen nods, did not evade, the light voice way: "Mo Mo, father now likes your mother very much, cannot do without her, father in the heart worries about her sad."


    Mo Mo''s brows frowned, and worries flashed in his big eyes.


    Feng Yi Chen''s sharp line of sight catches this point. He looks at the small face of ink and continues to lobby: "your mother is not in good health. She is taking Chinese medicine to recuperate. I am not deceiving her. I need a proper time to tell her."


    "You just don''t want to be honest." Mo Mo retorted, "you have already lied."


    Feng Yi Chen is really unable to argue.


    He sighed and whispered, "give me a week. I''ll finish my investigation and give you a result. If you''re not satisfied, you can tell your mother in person, OK?"


    Ink in the eyes of a brush of impatience, "a week, what is the result of the investigation? Now that the results are in front of you, what else do you want to investigate? "


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    "Ruixi is your son." Gu Xiaomo said coldly: "this result is very good for Ruixi, but it''s too sad for mummy. How many women do you have?""I really didn''t mess with women." Wind Yi Chen deep do not see the bottom of the eyes flashed a struggle: "you just don''t believe, for your mother, a week, can''t it?"


    "No way." Ink cold without a trace of hesitation refused.


    The wind Yi Chen Long Xu tone: "since this, I also don''t advise you, you tell her, if your mother is very sad, I can''t do anything about it."


    Ink a Zheng, hand tightly grip up.


    The two men were facing each other.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Wind Yi Chen has no language, ink is also very silent.


    "Dad, Mo mo."


    Ruixi''s voice rang out at the door: "what are you doing? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    "Here we are." Wind Yi Chen''s voice rings, ink immediately threw that laboratory report to Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, subconsciously looking at ink.


    He had gone to the door and opened it.


    Rui Xi opened his big eyes on the ink on a little dark face, very surprised, "ink, you and dad make trouble?"


    Mo Mo did not speak and went out.


    The wind Yi Chen holds that report in hand, fold good, lock into safe inside.


    Ruixi looked at the ink outside the door, and then looked at the father inside the door. He asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, Ruixi." Wind Yi Chen came out, took Ruixi''s hand, this is also his own child, no wonder he has been very kind to Ruixi.


    Every time I see Ruixi, I feel very warm, especially at the first sight, he decided to adopt the child.


    I didn''t expect it was my own child.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls Rui Xi''s hand, raises an eye to see the ink is indignant staring at oneself, that pair of eyes are dark and secluded.


    The wind Yi Chen was in a daze, how does this little guy think in the end, he has no bottom in the heart, don''t know whether ink will tell Gu Hao.


    At this time, the housekeeper came to report: "Sir, Miss Gu is here."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, Gu Hao so quickly came.


    "Is it my mother?" Mo Mo asked.


    "Yes, young master."


    Ink turned to go out.


    The wind Yi Chen heart a fluster, also quickly followed up.

 Chapter 503

    As soon as Gu Hao got out of the car, he saw ink coming out of the house.


    "Mommy." The little guy''s mood is very low, as soon as he sees Gu Hao, he comes and hugs her waist.


    Gu Hao was stunned. He looked down at him and said in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with ink?"


    Mo Mo did not speak, just holding her, said: "Mommy, I want to go home."


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the child like this, Gu Hao felt puzzled.


    Just at this time, the wind Yi Chen comes out from inside, she sees his deep kind permeates worried Mou son.


    In see oneself of time, wind Yi Chen that pair of dark Mou son flashed over a wipe of apology.


    "Take care." He spoke in a hard voice.


    "What''s wrong with ink?" Take care of him.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, opened a mouth, unexpectedly did not open a mouth.


    He stood there, looking at himself deeply, with a deep helplessness in his eyes.


    Gu Hao had to look at his son.


    "Mommy, it''s OK. I just want to go back. I just want to be with you today." Ink and ink mood is low, the tone is very low.


    Although the voice is low, but still spread to the ears of wind Yi Chen, he heard the words of ink, obviously relieved.


    "Take good care of it. Otherwise, it will fulfill the child''s wish." Wind Yi Chen way: "I let Lu Yun send you back."


    Gu Hao obviously a stiff, this time point, wind Yi Chen let oneself and ink go back, this does not accord with his character.


    If in the past, at the time of the meal, he would not have asked for it.


    But today, obviously, something happened.


    In order to take care of the child''s mood, Gu Hao nods to the wind Yi Chen: "that I take the child to go first."


    "I''ll see you later." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Don''t you come." Ink suddenly exclaimed.


    Gu Hao a Dai, obviously did not expect the child to wind Yi Chen attitude so full of hostility.


    Wind Yi Chen is also a Leng.


    "Say it again." Gu Hao finished and took Mo Mo''s hand to the car.


    Lu Yun sent her and ink to leave, she saw outside, wind Yi Chen standing in the yard, watching their mother and son leave, eyes full of deep depression and helplessness.


    At that moment, Gu Hao really didn''t know what happened.


    She looked around her silent son and knew that Mo Mo would not make trouble without reason. Something must have happened.


    At home.


    Gu Hao said to Mo Mo as soon as he entered the door: "tell mommy, what''s wrong with you and Dad today?"


    Ink silent, quietly change shoes.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Hao asked again.


    Ink and ink struggled, changed shoes, hugged Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao clearly felt the child''s mood, and she frowned slightly: "son, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, I had a fight with Lao Feng." After ink entanglement, still did not say that inspection report thing.


    Lao Feng said that he would like to give him a week, but he didn''t want to see his mother worried.


    So, after tangle, he still chose not to say.


    "Why quarrel?" Gu Hao squats down and looks at his son calmly.


    Ink on the care of good eyes, Mommy''s eyes only gentle care, no blame, full of deep worry.


    Mo shook his head and made an excuse: "I am jealous."


    "Jealous?" Gu Hao a Leng: "eat what vinegar?"


    "Dad is very nice to Ruixi." Ink mouth way: "I am jealous, I know I should not be like this, but did not resist."


    Gu Hao is very surprised, ink should not be such a narrow-minded child, but he said, it is really surprising.


    Gu chuckled and said, "don''t be angry or jealous. Your father told you about Ruixi''s life experience. He is not his father''s child. He has been sold since childhood. He has been pitiful. You should not rob Ruixi of his father''s love.


    Mummy believes that Dad loves you very much, so don''t really blame dad. He just wants to be a qualified father.


    Whether it is the adopted son, or his own son, all want you, this is your father''s original intention.


    If you think about it, he can adopt a child who is not related by blood. He can treat him very well. His own child, of course, loves him more.


    Right, ink? "


    "Mommy." Seeing that his mother was so simple, Gu Xiaomo was still believing in Lao Feng''s ghost words. He was even more worried. He said, "what if Ruixi were his father''s own son? Maybe dad lied to you. He was good to Ruixi because he was born. "


    "Ha ha, you are really jealous." Gu Hao held his son''s small face and said in a soft voice, "silly boy, I believe that dad is not such a person. Mummy believes what he says."


    Mo''s small eyebrows wrinkled and sighed in his heart.


    Lao Feng is so fierce that mommy believes him.He couldn''t bear to see his mother sad. He could only droop his eyes and say in a soft voice, "well, Mommy believes in the old wind."


    "And you? Can you call dad and apologize


    "I don''t want to call." Mo shook his head and went to his room.


    Gu Hao looked at his son''s temper and sighed in his heart.


    She changed her clothes, washed her hands, poured a glass of water for ink and ink, sent it to his room, sat down and looked at him.


    "Mo Mo, do you tell mommy that you don''t want to pay attention to dad because you are jealous?"


    Mo Mo''s heart thumped at once. Her bright eyes were on mommy''s eyes. There was no place to put them. She felt a little guilty, but she didn''t want her to be angry. She could only say, "yes, Mommy. I''m not in a good mood right now. I won''t call. "


    "Then you adjust it." Gu Hao put the water down, patted his son on the head, turned and walked out.


    She''s going to make dinner for the children.


    Just at this time, Lu Yun came back to deliver food to them.


    "Miss Gu, the president told me to send you some fruits and vegetables. The president will come over in the evening."


    "Well." Gu chuckled and said, "I''ll make you laugh. Thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lu Yun left soon.


    Gu Hao cooked some rice, and the mother and son finished.


    At 11 o''clock in the evening, Mo sleeps, Gu Hao receives the information of Feng Yi Chen.


    "I''m downstairs. May I go up?"


    Take a good look at the information, immediately call him: "you come up."


    Wind Yi Chen a few minutes later come up.


    A door, did not speak, Gu Hao seems to hear the wind Yi Chen sighed tone.


    She was stunned and found that both father and son were in the same low mood.


    "You father and son are enemies." Gu chuckled and walked over: "he was jealous. He said you were good to Ruixi. I didn''t expect such a small matter to come back."


    "What did he say?" The wind Yi Chen one Leng, is very astonished, he almost thought that the child all one brain said.


    But looking carefully at Gu Hao''s appearance, he suddenly found that there was no abnormality at all. It should be that the child didn''t say anything.


    On the way, he had a lot of troubles in his heart and planned to confess with Gu Hao tonight.


    Now the child did not say, but he deeply felt a guilty heart.


    Do you want to tell her.


    "Of course it''s the children who said it. Aren''t you fighting about it?"


    "Er!" Wind Yi Chen fast way: "be!"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Hao asked again.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, suddenly comes forward, one hugs Gu Hao.


    Exhausted all strength, big hand will take care of the body tightly placed in his broad arms.


    Gu Hao a Leng, light voice way: "how is this?"


    He held it tighter.


    Long arms around her, exhausted.


    Gu Hao could feel his strength and could hear the strong beat of his heart.


    At the door, this affectionate embrace, Gu Hao is a little uncomfortable, his chest is very broad, very warm.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "look, there''s something I want to confess to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hao a Zheng, "you actually use two words to confess, which makes me very scared."


    "Don''t panic." The wind Yi Chen nods, the voice is stuffy. "But it''s not a very good thing."


    Gu Hao slightly frowned: "that you say."


    The wind Yi Chen raises a head to come, gently loosen a bit to take care of good, still shackle her in the bosom, on the good eye of Gu.


    She is looking up at her eyes. When she is quiet, her eyes look very quiet, bright and misty, just like a fairyland on earth. She can''t see the bottom of her eyes, which makes people easily fall into them.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen voice is astringent opening: "I am sorry for you."


    He''s decided. Let''s talk about it.


    "Sorry for me?" Gu Hao was surprised again: "Why are you sorry for me?"


    She stare at the wind Yi Chen, see his tangled eyes, is very surprised.

 Chapter 504

    "I --" wind Yi Chen hesitates, want to say again stop.


    "Don''t falter." Gu Hao can''t wait, the more huff and puff, the more people feel that there is no bottom.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny a ponder, just want to open a mouth, the telephone actually rang, interrupted him to want to export words.


    Gu Hao saw that it was his mobile phone.


    She was stunned and said, "wait, I''ll have a look."


    This one sees, suddenly Leng next, way: "Yi Chen, this telephone is Gu Jia to call, my home is original ground machine."


    "Pick it up!" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Take care of it.


    Just connected, there came Gu Mei''s voice: "good, help, Xiao muteng wants to kill me."


    "What do you say?" Gu Hao''s first reaction is not to believe him.


    "Xiao Mo Teng wants to kill me. Come and save me. I''m really going to die." Gu Mei said, "I tell you that your son is not dead. You save me. I tell you where he is."


    "You, you, are you serious?" Gu Hao almost thought he had heard something wrong.


    "Come and help me." After Gu Mei finished, the phone was cut off.


    "Gu Mei? Gu Mei Gu Hao holds the phone and looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen: "bad, Gu Mei calls for help. She says Xiao Mo Teng wants to kill her."


    "It may be her trick." The wind Yi Chen way: "Gu Mei''s character we have already experienced, don''t go to tube her."


    "No way." Gu Hao shook his head: "Yi Chen, quickly send someone to take care of Mo mo. we are going to take care of our home now. I must see Gu Mei immediately. I have a hundred thousand urgent things to ask her."


    The wind Yi Chen sees her so anxious, frown tightly, still nod, call Lu Yun immediately: "Lu Yun, call up the bodyguard that you arrange to take care of Mo Mo, arrange a few people again, follow me to look after the house."


    "Yes


    A few minutes later, the bodyguard came up.


    They arranged and went out. Lu Yun was also downstairs.


    The car shuttles through the dark street. Feng Yichen calls Chi Jingxi: "Jingxi, you arrange two policemen to come to Gu''s hometown. Gu Mei may have an accident."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not clear. With the police, it''s easy for us to get to the door." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    With the police in, it''s legal to enter.


    "OK, I''ll take Xiao Zhu there."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Gu Zhai.


    Chi Jingxi with small bamboo first arrived, wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao soon also arrived.


    After they met, Chi Jingxi took his work permit and directly gave it to the guard: "the police, after receiving a call for help, someone wants to kill."


    "It''s impossible." The guard immediately exclaimed, "we are very calm here, there is nothing to do."


    "Buckle it up." Chi Jingxi orders in a firm voice.


    "Yes


    The two men quickly handcuffed the guard to prevent him from reporting to Xiao.


    At this time, the house, Gu Meiman hand scars.


    She broke the glass and finally cut the rope, which made her blood stained and embarrassed.


    Just ran downstairs to make a phone call, was found by Xiao Mo Teng.


    He and Yan Xin have been rolling on the bed upstairs for a round, and she watched them roll, heartbroken.


    While they went to the bathroom to take a bath, she escaped, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was found.


    Fortunately, she called for help, but I don''t know if Gu Hao can come now.


    Xiao Mo Teng slapped her fiercely: "bitch, you really deserve to die."


    "Damn you." Gu Mei has been tortured by Xiao Mo Teng. She is not human. She struggles and shrieks out: "you bring a bitch to your house, and you still torture me. Xiao Morten, you have no conscience at all."


    "Pa --"


    Xiao muteng slapped her in the face again.


    Gu Mei is suddenly overturned on the ground. She can''t get up and collapse on the ground. She looks at Xiao muteng with a heavy face.


    Xiao Mo Teng just looked at her coldly and despised her. He squatted down, his wet hair dripping with water, dropping on Gu Mei''s face and body.


    She was cold and excited.


    "You can break the rope." Xiao Mo Teng sarcastically opened: "is next time, can give you to make an iron chain, I pour is to see, you can also make open."


    Fortunately, she didn''t call for help.


    Gu Mei is a little relieved, but she doesn''t know if Gu Hao will come. In order to ask for help, she says that Gu Hao''s child is not dead.


    Her day of hell like life, let her suddenly wake up.


    Xiao Mo Teng is a thorough villain. What she entrusted is inhuman and recognized.


    Take good care of the child, she will not hide.


    For the sake of her children, even if it is not good for her to come to save her.Gu Mei is patient and looks at the man in front of her.


    "Xiao Mo Teng, if you force me again, I will tell Gu Hao about the child."


    What do you want to tell her


    "It''s you. It''s your idea. Let me take her children away. You want them to be separated. That''s your idea."


    Gu Mei cried out in one breath.


    Just at the door, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen arrive at Jingxi Xiaozhu.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Taking care of the astonishment on her face, she immediately reached out and stopped everyone.


    Inside, Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, recalling the three months before the birth of the child five years ago.


    The memory of the flood into the mind, tearing the memory of the beautiful, Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes can not help but red.


    He came back when he was looking after the production.


    It happened to be outside the delivery room that day.


    Gu Mei is waiting for good production.


    As soon as Xiao Mo Teng saw her, he immediately looked gloomy, "Gu Mei, why did you tell me she was pregnant?"


    Gu Mei slowly raised her head. Black Liang''s eyes were bitter and astringent. She pulled her lips and said, "well, I don''t want to tell you. What can I do if I tell you? Merton, it''s not your child, it''s her and someone else''s child. "


    Xiao muteng''s eyes were red and roared: "who is that man in the end?" "


    GU Mei shuddered and raised her eyes to his eyes. There was a moist tear in her eyes:" I don''t know. "


    "Wow -- wow --" the baby''s loud cry came from the delivery room.


    Gu Mei looks in the direction of the operating room: "born."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes were redder and his brows were more tight. He clenched into fists.


    Then there was a loud cry, and the cry of the two children came together.


    "Both born, two." Gu Mei said again.


    Xiao''s hands were hanging on his side and his fists clenched more tightly.


    Gu Mei turns her head to see Xiao muteng. Her eyes fall on his clenched fist. After a meal, Gu Mei says in a quiet voice: "two children, only 20 years old. This life is ruined."


    Xiao muteng suddenly looks at Gu Mei, who is looking at him.


    Xiao Mo Teng on her eyes, the bottom of the eyes swept a fierce light, a deep voice: "children, can''t stay."


    "That''s going to kill you." Gu Mei said softly.


    "No Xiao Mo Teng said coldly: "in order to have a good happiness, children must be sent away."


    Gu Mei pursed her lips, and her face was calm: "silent, you still can''t forget, are you?"


    Xiao muteng: ".


    GU Mei took a deep breath and said," it''s unfair to marry me. "


    "Gumei." "Don''t talk to me again


    "But I can see that you still can''t forget it." Gu Mei pulled her lips bitterly: "otherwise, you won''t go abroad the next day when you are newly married, and only come back now."


    "Are you blaming me?" Xiao asked coldly.


    Gu Mei smiles, a little self mockery. "No


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes were sharp, locked her eyebrows, and said seriously: "Gu Mei, I will be responsible for you, but I need time."


    After a meal, Gu Mei looks at him again, and a ray of hope rises from her eyes.


    She suddenly red eyes: "good, you said that, good child, I do."


    She gave him a deep look and turned to the doctor''s office.


    Sharp high-heeled shoes, stepping on the smooth floor, make a "dada" sound, some harsh.


    Operating room.


    The nurse gave Gu a good look at the child and said to her, "Miss Gu, can you give the two boys to your sister, Gu Mei?"


    "Of course." Gu Hao weak smile: "give her, I don''t worry."


    An hour later.


    Gu Hao wakes up in the ward and opens her eyes to a pair of gloomy eyes. She is shocked.


    "Brother in law?"


    Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes hurt. He looks at his big black and white eyes and turns away in an instant.


    "Well." His voice is a little hoarse.


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and said, "where''s my child?"


    Xiao''s face was stiff.


    "Here it is." Gu Mei immediately held a child to show her.


    Gu has a good look. The small meatballs are very cute. They are tender and tender. They are her baby.


    "Sister, what about the other one?" Gu Hao asked.


    Gu Mei is stiff and subconsciously looks at Xiao.


    "Sister?" Gu Hao looked around, no children.


    Gu Hao was flustered. "Sister, where''s my other child?"


    Gu Mei''s eyes were full of apologies, and immediately explained, "well, listen to me, that child, the child is dead."

 Chapter 505

    The past reverberated in Xiao''s mind. He didn''t want to recall those memories, but when Gu Mei mentioned them, he was even more upset.


    Xiao''s face was very embarrassed.


    Gu Mei reminds Xiao Mo Teng again and again that those things are all their own leaders, and they are instructing Gu Mei to do them.


    "Shomerton, it''s you." Gu Mei yelled: "it''s you who can''t bear the children. You want me to take both of them away. You want to take care of the separation from her twins."


    Twins?


    Outside the wind Yi Chen listen to the heart of the cluttering all of a sudden, a burst of blood from the bottom of my heart, straight to the forehead.


    He looked at Gu Hao.


    Take care of the complexities of her face, and don''t look at her.


    He looked at Chi Jingxi again.


    Chi Jingxi stood up and made a silent gesture with his fingers.


    Wind Yi Chen is full of blood and doubt in the bottom of the heart gathering, unable to discharge, who can tell him, in the end how to return a responsibility?


    There was still a heated argument in the house.


    "Xiao Morten, you hypocrite with human face and beast heart, you can do the same to me and take care of the children. You are not a person at all. You are a garbage."


    "Didn''t you take only one child?" Xiao Mo Teng retorted coldly: "and I didn''t say anything, Gu Mei. It''s the child you think you''re right and take away."


    "You didn''t say that?" Gu Mei smiles bitterly: "yes, you didn''t say that, you acquiesced."


    "Not saying is acquiescence?"


    "Shomerton, you don''t have to pretend to be innocent." Gu Mei said: "do you dare to do it? Now it''s just you and me, oh, no, and your little bitch. Dare you admit it


    Xiao Morten sneered: "what if it''s me? If Gu is not here, I won''t admit it even in front of Gu Hao


    "The shameless man is you." Gu Mei sneered: "I didn''t have this idea. It''s all you mentioned. With the banner of love and care, I will do the separation of their bones and flesh. Xiao Morten, only you are not human."


    "Gu Mei, you do things." "It''s too late for you to say anything now, and you''re not innocent," Shaw said coldly


    "Yes, I am not innocent." Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "I can''t tolerate her happy life. She wants to be unmarried and have a child. I can''t allow her to do so, for the sake of the face of the family and the selfish desire in my heart."


    "You are a snake and a scorpion." "You''re the one with the heart of a snake and a scorpion," he accused again


    "Let''s do it for each other." Gu Mei sneered: "do you know why I only carry one?"


    Xiao muteng''s face sank: "you did it on purpose."


    "You''re right. I mean it." Gu Mei chuckled: "I only took one, which made her suffer from the pain of missing. She had a bad life in her heart. But if I took all of them away, she would have no hope. I don''t want her to die or live."


    "That''s because you''re afraid she won''t suffer enough." Xiao Mo Teng pointed out to the point: "you want her to spend the latter half of her life miserable, more absolutely my idea, as long as the child is in, always remind me that the child was born with other men."


    "Yes." Gu Mei didn''t avoid saying, "that''s what I think. You know me, and I know you. I just want to torture her. She really shouldn''t like you. She deserves it. "


    "Oh Xiao muteng laughed at himself: "I''m really sorry. Why should I be responsible for you at the beginning? I shouldn''t have married you."


    "Do you think I don''t regret it?" Gu Mei sneered and cried bitterly, "how did I come over these years, do you know?"


    "Of course I know how you''ve been through these years." "You are very happy, you are immersed in your own self righteous happiness, and I am like in hell, I always think of responsibility and morality, should not be so, but I saw Gu Hao, I can not help thinking about it."


    At this time, Yan Xin came out of the bathroom, stood at the door, surrounded by a bath towel, leaning against the door, and said, "Teng Ge, if you want me to say that you like to take good care of, you should express it. Tell Gu Hao that you like her."


    "Don''t wipe your mouth." Gu Meili said: "there is no room for you, a little bitch, to interrupt."


    She looked at Yan Xin and was filled with indignation.


    This woman, unexpectedly, appeared in her own house openly and did such a thing with her husband, once at noon and once in the evening.


    Now, the two of them have taken a bath and chatted with each other in front of them. It''s really irritating.


    Gu Mei was angry, but he also accepted his life.


    It''s not sweet to try hard.


    Only to this day did she recognize this fact.


    Xiao had no words.


    Yan Xin said: "Teng Ge, if you really lost Gu Hao''s child, you really have a deep hatred with her. Why? Children are innocent, take care of your relatives and loved ones, really should not be like this"Shut up." Xiao muteng turned his head and glared at Yan Xin.


    Yan Xin a Leng, facial expression a stiff, immediately smile, way: "yes, I am talkative."


    "Change clothes." "You can go back," Xiao said in a deep voice


    "Yes." Yan Xin is not entangled.


    Gu Mei sneered: "you let her go? You''re not doing it? You two just did it once. Ha, shomerton, you can''t give her satisfaction because you don''t send it


    Xiao muteng ignored Gu Mei''s sarcasm.


    He just looked at Gu Mei coldly and said to Yan Xin, "I''ll find you tomorrow. Today I''ll clean up this woman."


    Gu Mei is very nervous. She wants Yan Xin to stay. She hopes Gu Hao can see this scene. She is sure that Gu Hao will come, not for herself but for her children.


    "Xiao Mo Teng, you clean me up?" Gu Mei deliberately angered him: "you''d better kill me, otherwise, if you want me to lose care of the children, I will tell Gu Hao."


    "Dare you." Xiao Mo Teng exclaimed.


    "Of course I dare. What am I afraid of now?" Gu Mei yelled: "I''m going out of my way. I don''t have anything. If you want to send me to a mental hospital, how can I make you happy? I must take care of her and know that her child is still alive. I want to give up all your thoughts, so that you can never take good care of your life."


    "You don''t have a chance to tell Gu Hao." Xiao Morten sneered: "I will not give you a chance, I will let you live in a mental hospital, let Sangu belong to me, and I want to work with Gu Hao together as long as I am here, as long as she competes for property, I and she still have the opportunity to work together, and we will continue our previous relationship with each other for a long time!"


    "You think so." Gu Mei sneers: "how can she give up the wind Yi Chen to return to your arms, what''s more, that child, is the wind Yi Chen''s, online all spread crazy, you don''t know?"

 Chapter 506

    Outside, it was creepy.


    These two dog men and women are really shameless, they do things so crazy.


    Gu Hao was also trembling with anger. The child did not die. Her child was separated from her.


    Wind Yi Chen already can''t help, want to lift a foot to kick a door.


    Take care of him and stop his action.


    She''s still listening.


    Even if she was very angry, at this moment, she had to be angry and listen clearly here. Otherwise, she might miss the opportunity and never hear such a complete dialogue.


    This is a child in the heart, but also like the wind.


    What did he miss?


    He didn''t even ask Gu Hao. In that case, Ruixi is also his own child. Can he be the child with Gu hao.


    It''s hard to tell the truth clearly, but he has a premonition that the truth is coming.


    Inside the house, Gu Mei also wants to further infuriate Xiao.


    Yan Xin is changing clothes. She moves slowly.


    Gu Mei roared: "Xiao muteng, you bring this woman to my house. You covet the shares of Sangu. You are ambitious. You are not a person at all. If Gu Hao knows all this, he will hate you."


    "She won''t know!" Xiao Mo Teng sneered: "this is a secret. Yan Xin and I are together because of you. You are a woman who is insatiable and insatiable. You deserve to be betrayed by me. This is your fate."


    "Then you''d better kill me. If you don''t kill me, I''ll tell Gu Hao that her other twin child is still alive."


    "What about telling?" Xiao Mo Teng sneered: "also can''t find, and she hates you to have no child more than me."


    "You are despicable."


    "So what?" Xiao didn''t care. "Up to now, you haven''t lost your mind. I wonder if I can give you some medicine to make you completely useless."


    "You, you dare!" Gu Mei is completely frightened and shakes her body. Looking at him, she is very scared.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Xiao muteng narrowed his eyes, which were full of anger: "you wake up too long, you should be confused."


    With that, Xiao Mo Teng stood up, went to the bedside table, opened it, and took out a prepared needle tube, which contained liquid.


    Gu Mei was scared, "you, what are you going to do, Xiao muteng?"


    "Give you an injection." Xiao Mo Teng said in a deep voice: "let you become stupid, you can''t harm anyone any more."


    "You are sick."


    "It''s you who are sick."


    Yan Xin at this time dressed, looking at two people who quarreled very fierce, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes.


    "Tengge, I''ll go first," she said to Shaw


    "Go ahead." "Remember what I said to this slut today, don''t tell anyone," Shaw said


    "I know." Yan Xin said: "tengge, you can rest assured. I know what to say and what should not be said. You can rest assured."


    "Better." "If I find you playing tricks on my back, I''m not a kind person," Xiao Murten said in a deep voice


    "Yes Yan Xin smiles and goes to the door to open the door.


    At that moment, she suddenly froze.


    At the door, several people stood, all looking at them.


    "Gu, Gu?" Yan Xin''s face turned white and subconsciously looked at Xiao muteng in the door.


    Xiao muteng originally sneered at Gu Mei''s face and froze instantly.


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    The air seems to condense into ice in an instant.


    Gu Hao walks in.


    When Gu Meiyi saw Gu Hao, she was surprised. Then she realized that Gu Hao would come.


    "Take care, your child, still alive." Gu Mei said quickly: "he is not dead. He lives well. The one lost is small and the one left is big."


    "Hum --"


    a sound, the head all burst open.


    The blood is also cold at this moment, Gu Hao wants to tear Gu Mei.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of my hatred if I tear her up.


    Standing in front of Gu Mei, she looks at Gu Mei, whose whole body is covered with blood and dust. Her long eyelashes are half closed to cover up the hatred inside, and the cold breath around her body slowly dissipates.


    What kind of hatred makes Gu Mei start such a fight against a newly born child?


    And what kind of meaning difficult to Ping lead to Xiao Mo Teng so abnormal, psychological imbalance called her mother and son separated.


    They''re not people.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face has been stiff, everything is broken.


    Gu Hao heard it all.


    The corner of his lips is frozen. Why can he be so calm and indifferent when he hears these things? Isn''t she supposed to start a teacher and make a crime?"I think you heard it all." "I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll talk to you later," Xiao said


    He turned and went into the cloakroom, his face as gray as the bottom of a pot.


    What do his guards and bodyguards do to eat?


    Yan Xin looked at the situation and immediately wanted to slip away.


    Chi Jingxi stopped her way and said in a deep voice, "you can''t go. I''m a policeman. I''ll decide whether you can go after the investigation."


    Yan Xin was stunned and immediately nodded, "OK, officer."


    Gu Meiyi heard the police coming, immediately said: "police, I want to call the police."


    "Pa --"


    take care of a slap in the face.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    Gu Mei''s face is twisted to one side. This slap in the face is very hard, which makes Gu Mei''s face instantly floating with slaps.


    "You are not human beings." Gu Hao finally shivered and said that sentence, and his resentment was hard to calm down in the bottom of his heart: "you dare to attack my child."


    "Yes, I am not a man." Gu Mei did not refute: "I really can''t handle you."


    "Where on earth have you carried my child?" Gu Hao roared word by word: "you have separated us for so many years. Gu Mei, you are not a human being."


    "I gave it to the traffickers." Gu Mei said: "they sent a family without children. I don''t know where it is. The child is still alive."


    "You son of a bitch!" Gu Hao grabs Gu Mei''s shoulder and shakes her: "you''re a jerk."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen squats down to embrace her: "you rise, Gu Hao."


    Gu Hao is in a trance and is held in the arms by the wind Yi Chen.


    Her eyes are red, has always been strong, but at this moment, thinking of the separated child, her heart can not say: "Yi Chen, help me find children, I gave birth to twins and two sons, they split up, I was too stupid, I should have called the police."


    "Follow me. I know where the baby is." Wind Yi Chen hugged her tightly, to late Jing West way: "you come to deal with, I take Gu good to look for a child first."

 Chapter 507

    The wind Yi Chen pulls Gu Hao to go out.


    Gu Mei was stunned and exclaimed, "how can this be possible? How can the wind Yi Chen know where the child is? "


    "Why not?" Chi Jingxi squatted down and looked at Gu Mei in front of her. She stared at her in the haze and said in a cold voice, "I think you wish the child couldn''t be found?"


    "Jingxi, leave her alone." "Xiaozhu said:" she has today is entirely her own fault


    Chi Jingxi of course knows. He looks at Xiaozhu and says softly, "I won''t care about her. It''s none of our business that she does evil by herself."


    Gu Mei heard that Xiaozhu wanted the police to ignore herself, and immediately got worried: "no, no, Xiaozhu, you can''t do this. I''m your elder sister. We''re a father. You can''t ignore me like this. I''ll be killed by Xiao morteng."


    "You deserve it." Xiaozhu now hates Gu Mei. She stares at Gu Mei and thinks of the words she heard. She can''t help but clench her hands into fists, shaking slightly. She''s really angry.


    "I deserve it." Gu Mei looked at her little sister, and then at Chi Jingxi, and said, "but he is a policeman. I call the police. He has to save me. The police can''t wait to die."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is inexplicable sneer, this woman, really dare to threaten the police.


    Yes, the police should.


    He looked at Gu Mei and said in a deep voice: "it''s really the responsibility of our police to save you, but you and Xiao muteng are suspected of abducting and selling children, and they should be taken away."


    "Yes, take it." Gu Mei immediately nodded and said, "he and I should be taken away. He instructed me."


    "Gu Mei, speak with evidence." Xiao Mo Teng has already changed his clothes. He looks very energetic. His gloomy face swept over everyone''s face, looking very calm.


    Xiao Zhu is very angry. As soon as she sees Xiao muteng still has nothing to do, she rushes to the front immediately. Without saying a word, she slaps her face.


    "Pa Pa --"


    two slaps fell on Xiao muteng''s face, one on the left and one on the left.


    Xiao didn''t dodge or backhand.


    He just glanced at the impatient bamboo with gloomy eyes and said in a low voice: "you hit me in front of the police. I will call the police. Be careful that you are also arrested."


    "Shameless." Xiao Zhu was trembling with anger. Her eyes were spewing fire and staring at Xiao muteng. She said in a sharp voice, "Xiao morteng, you are so shameless that you two brutes have taken away my elder sister''s children and let them disperse for many years. How did my sister come over these years, do you know?"


    Xiao muteng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "that''s what Gu Mei did."


    "You Xiao Zhu gnaws her teeth, and the anger in her black eyes gradually fades away, leaving only the haze. Those anger are restrained by her, and she looks at Xiao morteng coldly. She says word by word: "Xiao morteng, your conscience doesn''t seem to hurt. You deserve to lose everything. Do you want evidence? You have heard what you said just now, and you are suspected of cheating in marriage. You can''t get all the things you have taken into consideration. "


    Xiao Mo Teng eyes light tight, swept to Chi Jingxi, opened a way: "police officer, I call the police, Gu Xiaozhu attacked me in front of the police."


    "Is it?" Chi Jingxi spoke faintly and looked at the two subordinates on his side and said, "I didn''t see Gu Xiaozhu attacking Mr. Xiao Morten. Did you see that?"


    "No


    "No


    The other two policemen said with one voice: "we didn''t see it."


    "Do you hear me?" Chi Jingxi lightly swept to Xiao muteng.


    Xiao Mo Teng sneered: "officer sir, you know the law and violate the law."


    "Don''t tell me so grandiose." The four words are suitable for you, Chi Jingxi


    "What evidence do you have and why you took me?" Xiao did not worry, but asked word by word.


    "For what reason?" Chi Jingxi sneers: "you are suspected of imprisoning Gu Mei and abducting and selling Gu Hao''s children."


    "Evidence?"


    "False recordings and confessions." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "take it away."


    What else do you want to say? Two policemen come forward, take out the handcuffs and bake them directly for him.


    What else did Xiao muteng want to say? It has been taken away.


    When Gu Mei saw Xiao muteng being taken away, she immediately became a little more magical. She pointed to Yan Xin and said to Chi Jingxi, "police officer, she is Xiao morteng''s lover. They two sleep together in front of me. There are genes in this room that they mix with each other. You should collect them quickly. There should be sets used by the two of them in the garbage can. Come and collect evidence."


    Don''t look at what the room looks like, everyone can see clearly.


    Chi Jingxi looked at Gu Mei''s excited look and frowned: "this naturally needs to be collected. It''s just that he''s cheating. I suggest you take civil litigation to protect your own rights and interests."


    "Mm-hmm." Gu Mei nods.


    Chi Jingxi said: "take Gu Mei with you."


    Handcuffs for Gu Mei.


    "Wait a minute." When Gu Meilin left, he suddenly said, "officer, I want to have a word with my little sister.""I have nothing to say to you." Gu Xiaozhu said in a deep voice.


    Gu Mei, who is so shameless and has no moral bottom line, is disgusted by her elder sister.


    Think of the second sister''s child was born by her and Xiao Mo Teng away, Xiao Zhu is more angry.


    They are a couple of rubbish.


    It''s not human at all to start with a baby in its infancy.


    Looking at Xiaozhu, who is cold faced, Gu Mei pursed her lips and said, "Xiaozhu, Sangu belongs to our sisters. Before, it was elder sister''s interest that she was blinded. Now she is very regretful."


    "Well, don''t be so nice." Gu Xiaozhu sneered: "we all know what you are, I will not forgive you in this life."


    "I''ll give you my third look." Gu Mei said in a hurry: "here you are. You are my relatives."


    "Needless to say, we are not your relatives." Gu Xiaozhu said coldly: "Sangu originally does not belong to you alone. We want to take it back. It is also because we deserve it. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be hypocritical here. We have seen your true face for a long time."


    Gu Mei was stunned and said, "Xiao Zhu, I don''t mean anything. This time I really don''t have any."


    "The story of the wolf coming is very classic. You and I have seen it when we were children." Xiao Zhu is too lazy to look at her.


    Gu Mei''s face changed and she gave a bitter smile. "I was too extravagant, in the end I hurt Gu Hao."


    "Didn''t you hurt me?" Xiao Zhu said coldly: "you cut off my living expenses and tuition. If it wasn''t for my sister, I would not be able to read today."


    Gu Mei smiles bitterly: "yes, your sister, in your heart, only Gu Hao is your sister. You two come out from one belly. I''m not. In your heart, I''ve never been your sister."


    Gu Xiaozhu''s brow is frowning, which is really unjust.


    Never change.


    "That''s it." Gu Mei said to Chi Jingxi, "I''m going now."


    "Take it away!" Chi Jing said in a deep voice.


    "Yes

 Chapter 508

    Soon, Gu Mei was taken away.


    Xiaozhu looks at Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi told them, "take people back to the police station and leave two people to collect evidence. Lu Yun, you also bring people to help. "


    "All right, officer Chi."


    Small bamboo low voice asks him: "the child that breeze Yi Chen says knows where, do you know how to return a responsibility?"


    Chi Jingxi heard her ask, think of Ruixi, today''s wind Yi Chen told his own words, in fact, there is no need to hide.


    Now put clear, Rui Xi is another child of wind Yi Chen and Gu good.


    "It''s Ruixi." Late Jing West way: "today Yi Chen told me, Ruixi is his own child, but he can''t find the child''s mother, also sure not with any other woman had an improper relationship, so it is very difficult to understand, but also worried that your sister will not believe him after knowing, has been troubled by this."


    "Ah Xiaozhu is very surprised. Ruixi''s young face is reflected in his mind. Ruixi is so cute and kind. No wonder she feels very close to Ruixi every time she sees him. It seems that she has known him for a long time and joked about her nephew several times.


    I didn''t expect it was really him.


    "Is there any evidence?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    "The DNA test report came out, but it was just the Feng Yi Chen and Rui Xi who wanted to prove it to your sister. Ruixi was adopted by him, but he was scared to death."


    "So it is." Xiaozhu is also a little surprised: "Ruixi''s words, should be, he looks a bit like my sister, also like the wind Yi Chen!"


    "So you see, Ruixi and Mo are friends because of the attraction of blood." Chi Jingxi also breathed a sigh of relief: "wait for another test result, your sister and his genes are compared to ensure that everything is safe."


    "Well." Xiaozhu nodded, looked at the house, and said, "Jingxi, I''ll take you around, go to my old room and have a look."


    "Good." Two people came out together, leaving someone to collect evidence.


    At this point.


    The wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao to gallop on the road.


    Gu Hao has been drooping his eyes and clenched his hands into fists.


    She asked more than once: "where is the child? Where is the child you are talking about? "


    Wind Yi Chen way: "Gu Hao, you don''t worry, very quickly, very soon arrived."


    Gu Hao is afraid that it is a dream, for fear of missing something.


    She dare not speak again.


    The wind Yi Chen is also very excited, his car drives very fast, in the mind like is Chuai a small rabbit, has been pounding.


    Ruixi, it turns out to be his and Gu Hao''s children.


    He was sure that the child was Ruixi.


    Twenty minutes later, they arrived at Ruixi''s residence.


    A door, wind Yi Chen stops a car, Gu Hao took into the study.


    It''s already half past eleven.


    In the study.


    Without saying a word, he opened the safe, took out the inspection report, turned to Gu Hao, looked at her eyes, and said softly, "Gu Hao, it''s twins, isn''t it?"


    Gu Hao also couldn''t feel his head. Looking at a dozen A4 papers in his hand, he nodded: "it''s twins. I always thought that the child was gone. I suspected it wasn''t dead a few days ago, but I didn''t admit it to Gu Mei and Xiao Morten. I went to ask them today. They also said that the child was dead. I didn''t tell you. I was afraid you were worried."


    Wind Yi Chen forward a bit, close to Gu Hao, looking at her, soft voice way: "Gu Hao, you see, this report."


    Gu took it over. His hand was shaking and he began to look.


    At one glance, she was stunned.


    "Here, this is the DNA test report."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods, the voice is a bit hoarse, he is very excited, join the voice to seem to choke. "I was scared to death when I got this report."


    "This is your and Ruixi''s?" Gu Hao''s heart jumped to the throat, she couldn''t believe looking at the wind Yi Chen, "is it?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen nods: "just now, before that telephone call, I want to confess this matter to you."


    The wind Yi Chen embarrassedly narrates before the uneasiness.


    After listening to Gu Hao, her heart was shaking. She put down the report and looked at the wind Yichen. Her eyes were full of moist mist, and her long eyelashes flickered. Her tears were frozen in her eyes.


    It''s Ruixi.


    No wonder that child, every time she saw Ruixi, she felt very distressed, the softest place in her heart seemed to be touched.


    "Gu Hao, I don''t even know how to explain it to you. I thought the child was asexual, but I didn''t expect it. I was stupid. If I told you earlier today, it would not have happened. Mo Mo saw the report in the car, so he was so angry. He thought I cheated your feelings."


    I see.


    Gu Hao thought of ink and ink several times, but he was warm and sour."It''s all my fault." She covered her face with her hands and covered her face. Tears gushed from her fingers: "it''s all because I didn''t protect my child well. If I had a heart, I wouldn''t be like this. For five years, I thought he was gone, I."


    she thought of the five years of separation of bone and flesh, and her heart ached to death.


    He''s still that young.


    Tossed to the wind Yi Chen here, although is in the biological father side grows up, but in the end does not know is the biological.


    They all owe their children.


    "Go and see him." The wind Yi Chen holds Gu Hao into the bosom.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Hao''s tears could not stop: "let me cry, I''m afraid to scare the child!"


    Her voice was choking.


    Tears surging from the eyes flow out, wet the clothes in front of the wind Yi Chen chest.


    He held Gu Hao in his arms, feeling incomparable in his heart.


    Around, they are predestined fate.


    Gu Hao''s tears made his chest hurt and his heart was soft.


    His eyes were moist, and his deep eyes were moist with mist.


    In the arms of the little woman so weak body, but gave him birth to two sons, so lovely son.


    So beautiful, so smart, it''s the best gift from heaven.


    Forced to endure the excitement, the wind Yi Chen blinked the next eye, let oneself mood is stable.


    Gu Hao cried for a long time, the tears more and more, as if crying all the grievances in this world.


    Over the years, she has worked hard and never dared to let her emotions out. Now, although she has not been 100% sure that Ruixi and Mo are brothers, she also thinks that nine out of ten are brothers.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Gu Hao sorted out his emotions, lifted his face from his arms, took a breath, and said, "I''ll wash my face, and then I''ll go to see the children."


    She was afraid that she was crying too embarrassed, was seen by the wind Yi Chen, hung her head and went to the bathroom to wait until it was washed, looking at herself in the mirror, her eyelids were swollen.


    Slightly stable, she came out, this just walked to Ruixi''s room door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the sleeping child lying on the bed under the nightlight. His sleeping posture was curled up.


    It''s a gesture of self-protection in psychology, and the child has no sense of security.


    Guilt spread to all of Gu Hao''s heart.

 Chapter 509

    The door, the wind Yi Chen stands there, the slender figure is illuminated by the night lamp in the corridor, the mottled shadow on the ground lengthens.


    He stood behind Gu Hao, looking at Gu Hao standing in front of him, less than a meter away. She was staring at the children inside and stood still for a long time.


    I''m afraid of my hometown.


    At this time, Gu felt a good feeling.


    Wind Yi Chen body a shock, the body for me to shake, he fixed to look at the front of the Gu good back.


    Such a weak body gave birth to two children in those years. The wrong behavior of one night made her bear so much pressure.


    The wind Yi Chen thinks of these, pupil is microtubule, the ache that the heart pulls out rises, larynx also cannot help rolling, a bit difficult to swallow.


    Gu Hao stood at the door and looked at the children in bed for a long time. She couldn''t move.


    She looked, want to rush away, want to come forward, hold the child, tell these years of painful miss.


    But I can''t walk.


    She was ashamed of the child.


    Frankly speaking, she did not foresee the coming of danger, did not take good care of the children, so that their mother and son were separated.


    She owes her children more than a little.


    Her legs were as heavy as a thousand pounds, unable to walk. She only felt that every step was heavily pressed on her body, which was hard to recover.


    Take a breath, Gu Hao or restrain, step toward the son.


    She knew that she had to.


    Even if it was to climb, she had to climb over, and she finally found it.


    Her eyes were red and wet again, her throat rolled, her lips trembled, and she walked slowly to her son''s bedside.


    Step by step, very slowly.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu good thin figure in the back, that straight ridge line line has the stubborn and strong which is different from ordinary people.


    Mother is just.


    Everyone who has become a mother will probably become strong because of their children.


    His pupils shrank again, and he loved the woman.


    He thought, in this life, if he betrayed Gu Hao, if he couldn''t afford her at all, I''m afraid that he would be difficult to pass through.


    For the rest of his life, he can''t be a bit bad about Gu Hao.


    Finally, Gu Hao walks to Ruixi''s bedside.


    She gently turned on the lamp at the head of the bed. The light was a little brighter, reflecting on the child''s gentle face, so familiar with the outline.


    Ruixi, it''s her child.


    This face, this outline, this facial features, is a synthesis of his own and Feng Yi Chen''s facial features.


    Ink ink that is completely inherited the wind Yi Chen, so a glance can see is the wind Yi Chen''s child.


    And Ruixi is more like the sum of the two of them.


    The slender hand gently reached over, just wanted to touch the child''s face, and suddenly stopped.


    Gu Hao quickly took back her hand, which was a little cold. She was afraid that the cold would startle the child. She folded her hands and rubbed her hands vigorously. The friction caused heat until she felt that her hands were much hotter than before.


    Her hand reached out gently again, with a trace of hesitation and trembling, and finally, gently fell on the child''s eyebrows.


    The child sleeps very well, when the hand falls, the child''s brow slightly moves.


    Gu Hao only felt that a strange feeling attacked all parts of the body.


    This eyebrow, clear is the eyebrow copy of Feng Yi Chen.


    The eyelashes are long, just like myself. The outline of the eyes is towards myself. They are big eyes.


    Nose a little delicate, nostril is not big, very lovely.


    The nose looks like the wind Yi Chen, the nostril is like oneself.


    Small mouth is also like their own, chin like wind Yi Chen.


    Her hand gently stroked every facial feature on the child''s face. The palpitation in her heart could not be expressed. Her eyes were moist with moist mist.


    Gu took the child''s hand gently with one hand, and the other was still on his face.


    Click, a tear can not stop falling down, dripping on the child''s hand.


    She took a breath, trying to stop her tears, but could not stop them.


    She would like to have a big cry, but also want to hold the child, do not give up, she did not know how to make up for the lack of these years.


    As long as you think about it, the whole heart will hurt and can''t breathe.


    Tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    The child on the bed was dripping hot water on his hand, shivering and frightened.


    There was panic in that pair of eyes, as if frightened, until the child''s pupil focus, see clearly in front of the person is to take good care of time.


    The panic in his eyes receded in an instant, followed by surprise and worry, and then it was obvious.


    "Aunt Gu, what''s wrong with you?" Ruixi sat up from the bed, looked at Gu Hao, and then looked at the wind Yi Chen at the door, very puzzled.


    In particular, seeing Gu Hao''s tears, he was worried and worried at once.Gu Hao''s tears can''t stop pouring out. Looking at the child''s worry, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The more you want to open your mouth, the more you don''t know how to open your mouth.


    "Auntie, why are you crying?" Ruixi see Father also do not speak, standing at the door, that look is very complex.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart a draw, the body also followed to shake, the voice is hard and hoarse mouth: "Ruixi, this is, this is -"


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao interrupted him. She was very excited. Her voice was like a lump in her voice: "I''ll tell him."


    The wind Yi Chen understands Gu good mood.


    He did not speak again, but came in.


    His tall body came to the bedside, looking at the woman in front of him, his face was full of tears. He took a piece of paper and wiped the tears for Gu Hao.


    "Auntie, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Ruixi is very puzzled.


    He saw that his father''s eyes seemed to be red, which was moist and his voice was very excited.


    Auntie let alone, a face of tears, looking at themselves, eyes are heartache, is warm and regret, complex let Ruixi can not accept.


    He can only suddenly look at them, bored to death, do not know what happened.


    Looking at them two adults are so emotional looking at themselves, Rui Xi once again asked: "Dad, auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ruixi." Gu Hao quickly wiped a tear and held him in his arms: "Ruixi, I''m Mommy, I''m not an aunt, I''m your mommy."


    Ruixi stunned, small mouth open, a time to forget the response.


    His chin gently put in Gu good shoulder, can''t believe looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    Is this true?


    The wind Yi Chen silently nods.


    Rui Xi is still stuck, do not know how to react, he thought he heard wrong.


    How could that be possible?


    "Ruixi." Gu Hao hugged him tightly and said word by word: "good boy, it''s Mommy. I''m sorry for you. Mommy lost you accidentally. You and Mo are twins. You are mommy''s child. I finally found you, Ruixi, my child."

 Chapter 510

    "Twins?" Ruixi was surprised again.


    Gu Hao was already sobbing, holding the child, tears streaming down.


    She wanted to, but she couldn''t control herself.


    At this time, Feng Yi Chen had to open his mouth: "yes, you and Mo are twins, Ruixi, dad wants to tell you the whole story."


    Rui Xi raises an eye to look at breeze Yi Chen: "father, you say."


    "Originally, I didn''t know you were my child." Feng Yi Chen whispered: "you are abducted and sold, your late uncle, they saved you. The first time my father saw you, he felt a surge of emotion in his heart. When he moved his heart, he took you back and declared to you that he was my son.


    It''s not until today that I got the DNA test report that I''m sure you''re my son.


    Your mother gave birth to you and Mo Mo two children five years ago. She was taken away by the bad guys and cheated your mother. You have died, leading to your mother''s heart suffering for these years.


    So don''t blame mom and Dad, OK? "


    Ruixi listen to a Leng a Leng, looking at his father, and then feel that he was "Mummy" hold so tight.


    She cried.


    Rui Xi is really distressed.


    Is this Mommy?


    No wonder he had a very kind feeling when he saw Gu Hao. Every time he saw Gu Hao, he felt very kind. When he saw Mo Mo, he also felt intimate.


    In fact, he also came out of Mommy''s stomach.


    That''s why I''m so close.


    He looks at the wind Yi Chen heavy nods a head, also quickly raises the head from Gu good''s bosom.


    He looks at Gu Hao and reaches out to wipe his tears.


    "Don''t cry." The little guy''s young hand gently caresses his cheek to help mummy wipe away tears.


    Gu Hao cried uncontrollably, sobbing, and his body was shaking.


    "Don''t cry, Mommy, don''t cry!" Ruixi looked at Gu Hao crying so badly, he also red eyes, a little heartache, anxious, tears also gushed out.


    Take good care of the whole people are frozen, a sound of Mommy, call her heart broken.


    This arbitrary child, he does not blame himself for the lack of these years, but also recognize himself regardless of the past.


    This makes Gu Hao feel even worse.


    "Good boy." She hugged Ruixi again.


    "Mommy, don''t you cry, will you?" Ruixi whispered in his ear: "I found mummy. Ruixi is very happy. Ruixi and Mo are a mummy and a father. It''s really good."


    "Yes, it''s really good." Gu Hao nodded and hugged the child''s small body: "Ruixi, Ruixi, mummy is also happy. I''m so happy. It''s really nice to finally find you. Mummy is so excited."


    Feng Yi Chen sits down behind Gu Hao and holds Gu Hao in his arms, connecting with Ruixi: "our family is finally reunited."


    "What about ink?" Ruixi asked.


    Wind Yi Chen a Zheng, get up, way: "I go to get ink back, Gu Hao, you and Rui Xi you talk well, tomorrow we don''t go to kindergarten, rest at home."


    "To celebrate our family reunion?"


    "Yes."


    "Good, Dad, you go to pick up Mo Mo, I will coax Mommy happy." Ruixi waved to the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "good."


    He took a deep look at the mother and son who were embracing each other and turned away.


    His other son, he will take the child back in person, tell him the news, he does not have to be guilty.


    Originally, I was afraid that Ruixi was a child born to another woman. Now, it''s OK. It''s Gu Hao.


    A family of four, perfect combination.


    Instead of driving, he asked the housekeeper to drive him.


    Huihai apartment.


    When the wind Yi Chen arrives, the bodyguard is sitting in the room, Mo is sleeping in his own room.


    The wind Yi Chen entered the children''s room and sat down beside the bed.


    Looking at the ink on the bed, his eyes are very gentle, gently patted the small face of the ink.


    Ink suddenly awakened, opened an eye to see the wind Yi Chen, he sat up, frown displeasantly, way: "what do you come to do?"


    "Come to meet you." The voice of wind Yi Chen is low and hoarse.


    "Pick me up?" Mo frown: "most of the night do not sleep, pick me up where?"


    "Find Ruixi." The wind Yi Chen way: "your mother also went, I come to pick you up, our four family reunion."


    "A family of four?" Mo naturally did not think of anything, just cold hum: "for you is a family of four, for my mother, this is a nightmare."


    "So you''ve been fighting for your mommy." The wind Yi Chen sees to now ink still a face guard of looking at oneself, full of hostility, in the heart can''t help but sigh, this child, pour is really safeguard his mother.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Ink cold voice asked: "I am for my mother to fight against injustice, this should be.""Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods: "you are all should, this is very good."


    "What are you talking about?" Mo still can''t be polite to Feng Yi Chen: "I don''t go, you cheat my mother''s feelings, play with my mother''s feelings, you this big liar don''t cheat me again."


    Wind Yi Chen cry smile not: "baby, Rui Xi is your younger brother."


    "Of course." Mo Mo said: "although I don''t want to admit, it''s all your seed, I know."


    "It''s not what you think." Wind Yi Chen way: "Rui Xi is also your mother''s son, she gave birth to twins."


    The ink was stunned, obviously a little surprised.


    His eyes sharp sweep to the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at him, four eyes are opposite, father and son two people all look at each other.


    Mo chuckled: "make up, you continue to make."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Wind Yi Chen discovers this big real heart eye much, Rui Xi wants to be arbitrary too much than him.


    "Should I believe it?" Mo Mo asked coldly: "your ability to make up stories is really first-class. Otherwise, how could my mother be deceived by you?"


    "It''s true." Wind Yi Chen way: "your mother is in Rui Xi now there, with Rui Xi embrace head to cry bitterly!"


    "My mother cried because you cheated him. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you believe me, little fellow?"


    "How can I believe you?" Rui Xi cold voice way: "you this kind of person, is not worth the person to believe."


    "Come with me and ask your mother for yourself." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Now, I can only ask Gu Hao. The child doesn''t believe in himself.


    Wind Yi Chen takes clothes for him: "come, you wear clothes."


    Ink swept his one eye, hesitated, or put on clothes.


    The first thing he did when he got out of bed was to go to the room he had taken care of to see if mommy was there.


    It didn''t turn out.


    The little guy took his schoolbag and followed him downstairs.


    When going out, he was still dozing: "you are really good. The seeds you have with other women can come to my mother''s head. You are very good."

 Chapter 511

    The wind Yi Chen is really want to be oneself son to tie of of of have no ground self-respect.


    He couldn''t help but look at the little thing standing beside him. Yawning could also damage him. This little mouth was just a little bit of a loss.


    "I''ve told you the truth. You don''t believe it. Why should I be a father?"


    "You''re looking for embarrassment." The little guy did not show weakness of the mouth: "in the middle of the night to find embarrassment, but also rely on me."


    "Ruixi is really born by your mother, and you are twins." Wind Yi Chen really feel oneself say is very straightforward, helpless child does not believe.


    "Twins with me?" The little guy laughed sarcastically: "why don''t you say it''s triplets? Oh, I know. I''ll have another one for you in a few days. Are you going to tell me and Ruixi that they are our triplets brothers and sisters?"


    "Your mother has recognized Ruixi." The wind Yi Chen sinks a voice way: "you are still here awkward what?"


    "Who knows if my mother was poisoned by you. You are a man with a bad heart."


    "I''m your father." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    The little guy raised his eyes to see the wind Yi Chen, standing in the elevator, his black eyes were scornful. He looked at him in silence for a while and said, "I didn''t say it was your father. You don''t have to argue with me about this."


    The wind Yi Chen all wants to burst vulgar.


    Fortunately, the elevator soon arrived on the first floor. After coming out, the housekeeper had already seen them. He quickly got off the car, opened the door and waited for father and son.


    Wind Yi Chen patience son says to small fellow: "I do not lie with you, deceive you of necessity."


    "You said that before." Ink light answer: "I would rather believe ghost now, also don''t believe you wind Yi Chen this broken mouth."


    "You can do it." The wind Yi Chen is in front of housekeeper''s face, all by own son to make face all did not have.


    The little guy didn''t care at all. He laughed and was very polite to the housekeeper: "housekeeper uncle, I''m bothering you at night. Your husband may be ill. You should be more tolerant."


    "Young master, this is your father, you must respect the point." The housekeeper couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to persuade him.


    Mo Mo stopped, stood by the side of the car and looked at Guan Jia and said, "if you want to be respected, you have to do something that people respect. So far, he has been sorry for my mother. How can I respect him? I respect him, is not respect my mother, my mother raise me so easy? I can''t respect my mother because I respect him. Who can help her recover my mother''s rights? Are you? "


    "This The housekeeper was so blocked that he could not answer for a long time.


    The little guy laughed and said, "look, you can''t make up your mind. If you can''t make up your mind, don''t talk about me. Who''s really in pain, isn''t it?"


    The little guy said that and got into the car.


    Housekeeper looks at wind Yi Chen, very apologetic look in the eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen is also speechless, on the car.


    This little guy in the car is his nemesis.


    "You are the boss, Ruixi is the second." The wind Yi Chen still opens a way: "you are elder brother."


    Gu Xiaomo this just really Zheng next, Zai Zai Zai carefully looks at the wind Yi Chen, is this true?


    Now, Lao Feng doesn''t mean to change his words. Is this really true?


    How does he feel like a dream?


    Isn''t there another twin that mommy gave birth to? Mummy said he was dead. Of course, he heard these words from his mother and his little aunt, but it was too strange.


    How to change, Ruixi became his brother, or from a belly.


    The car is running along the road, the night is heavy, the red light is flashing, the mottled shadow is shining in the car, and the dim light is on the ink face.


    Finally.


    The car arrived at Ruixi''s villa.


    The little guy got out of the car, didn''t rush into the house, but sat on the chair in the yard.


    The wind Yi Chen lowers head to see him: "how? Go inside. "


    "Let me slow down." Mo said: "what do you urge?"


    Wind Yi Chen helpless, had to wait for him.


    Inside the house.


    Since the wind Yi Chen left, Gu Hao has been holding Ruixi so do not give up, she used a long time to finally calm his inner excitement.


    Mother and son look at each other.


    Gu Hao is crying and laughing, like a madman.


    She felt that she had not indulged herself in the past few years and let herself cry so wantonly.


    Now, the child has been found, and he is still with his father. Over the years, he has been a little bit comforted.


    "Ruixi, mummy, I''m sorry." Gu Hao is still full of apologies for the children.


    "Mommy, I don''t blame you." Rui Xi is very clever way: "I am very happy, I finally found a mother, like Mo Mo, a mother, I am very happy very happy!"


    Rui Xi said, very embarrassed smile, a touch of shyness on his face, looking at Gu Hao, said: "Mommy, can you hold me again?""Of course." Gu Hao quickly hugs Ruixi, a small soft body, with a little boy''s unique temperature, very warm.


    Hold the child in his lap, take a thin quilt to cover the child, to prevent catching cold.


    "Mommy." Ruixi raised his small face and looked at Gu Hao. His voice was tender and excited. He looked at Gu Hao with big eyes.


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded. His eyes were red and swollen.


    Lost and recovered, the child in her arms, let her now full of strength.


    It''s wonderful to be alive, not dead, but to be so good.


    Gu Hao looked at him, his eyes were more gentle, his hand gently stroked his small face, and said in a soft voice, "Ruixi, you are your brother, Mo Mo is your brother, you two are fraternal twins, so you don''t look exactly alike."


    "Mommy, I know." The twins said as like as two peas. "Twins are identical, and identical twins are different from their brothers and sisters."


    "Ruixi is wonderful, so smart." Take care to praise him.


    Rui Xi was embarrassed, his little face turned red with a smile, and his eyes turned into crescent moon. He looked very cute: "Mommy, our teacher said that."


    "Rui Xi can remember, and he is very smart." Gu haorou said: "Ruixi, my good Ruixi."


    "Mommy, I''m happy." Rui Xi is also really happy: "I have never been so happy as today, Mommy, you are my mommy, which is really good."


    "Mommy is just as happy." Gu Hao hugged him.


    Outside the house.


    Before Mo came into the room, he raised his face again and asked, "Lao Feng, what you said before is true?"


    "It''s true, of course. Do you think I''ll come all night and make fun of you?"


    "Well, yes, I''ll find out when I go in and ask." Mo Mo finished and went to the room.


    When he opened the door, he saw his mother holding Ruixi so intimately. Ink immediately overflowed with sour water.


    "Mommy, is everything Lao Feng said true?"

 Chapter 512

    Ink words, all of a sudden quarrel to Gu Hao and Ruixi, two people turn back together, look at the ink that stands there at the door.


    "Mo Mo," Gu Hao called out to him, "come here quickly."


    The ink did not move.


    Gu Hao hesitated and said, "ink?"


    Mo Mo then took off his schoolbag, threw it on the ground and went inside.


    After going in, he didn''t speak. He took off his shoes, climbed onto the bed and sat cross legged. Looking at the posture of Gu Hao and Ruixi holding each other, he knew that Lao Feng was right.


    "Is Ruixi really my twin brother?" Mo Mo asked.


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded: "yes, Mo Mo, Ruixi is your brother. Mummy gave birth to twins. Ruixi was taken away by your aunt and aunt husband. I blame mummy for not protecting you."


    Mo one Zheng, eyebrow tight frown: "originally is that two old monsters make trouble."


    Old monster?


    The wind Yi Chen one enters the door to hear his son''s words, momentarily one Leng.


    Gu Hao also nodded: "yes, they are too much. They are not human beings. We have been separated from mother and son for so many years. But mummy is really incompetent. If Ruixi is not well protected, mummy has greater responsibility."


    "Mommy, I don''t blame you." Ink to Gu Hao shook his head: "you don''t have to blame yourself, you are calculated, even if you are more powerful, also can''t escape the many calculations of the intentional people."


    "That''s true." The wind Yi Chen opens in the back.


    "You don''t talk yet." Ink turned to see the wind Yi Chen, light stop: "here you are the most unqualified to speak a person."


    Because Mommy is a woman, it''s not easy to protect her children well, and the initiator is also an old wind. It''s irresponsible for him to eat dry and wipe clean, and it''s too much to want to find a ready-made child.


    The wind Yi Chen is dishonored, can only close the door, sit down on the chair.


    Now, it''s OK for him to be rejected. Anyway, he has his wife and children. It''s OK to win in life.


    Gu Hao looked at the ink cross legged sitting is very serious, she was a little worried, worried about ink in the heart of a sense of fall.


    Ink ink look after the eyelid swelling so severe, a look to know that cry.


    He was worried about his mother, but he knew it was not easy for him.


    Mo Mo looked at Ruixi again, stretched out his hand and said, "Rui Xi, welcome you home."


    Ruixi was worried about the reaction of ink and ink. When he reached out his hand, he was stunned and followed by a smile. A little shy smile appeared on his face. "Thank you, brother. I''m happy."


    "After that, my brother will cover you and cover you with justice." Ink and ink guarantee way: "have elder brother to eat, can''t do without you."


    "Well, thank you, brother." Ruixi also very clever thanks.


    The two held hands and were very friendly.


    Gu Hao was deeply moved. She turned her head and looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    He also looked at her, two people four eyes opposite, each other is very comforting, the inner waves at the moment a little calm, but that excitement, is more difficult to hide.


    The wind Yi Chen tries hard to let oneself look calm and easy, but in the heart is too happy.


    Mo Junlang''s small face is a faint smile, very happy, a glance at the wind Yi Chen, to Gu Hao way: "I thought someone was lying to cheat me, did not think it was really my brother."


    "Someone?" Gu Hao a Leng, immediate reaction comes over, the son points to is wind Yi Chen: "Mo Mo, this is your father."


    "Mommy, congratulations on finding your brother." Mo smiles to interrupt mother''s words, don''t want to mention wind Yi Chen this father, awkward, anyway call him to call father, he really feel very uncomfortable.


    Wind Yi Chen knows this child still does not want to recognize oneself, also be very helpless.


    He looks at Gu Hao, shakes his head, and tells Gu Hao in silence that there is no need to persuade him that this kind of thing should take its course.


    Ruixi got up from Gu Hao''s arms and went to the opposite side of Mo mo. he looked at Mo Mo with a smile. He sat cross legged with him on the bed and said, "I''m so happy. Dad said that I won''t go to school tomorrow. We''ll celebrate."


    "Celebrate?" Mo murmured: "or wait until you have cleaned up the bad guys before you celebrate? The two old monsters took my brother away so casually and cheated my mother that my brother was dead. Is this the end of the matter? "


    Ink finish saying, looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, naturally understand the child these words are said to listen to oneself.


    He immediately said: "of course it won''t be so late. We should investigate his legal responsibility."


    "You''re useless." Mo Mo looked at him in disgust: "he gave birth to a child, do not know, on your ability, it is too worrying, I am afraid that the two old monsters will not be punished by law."


    "You have to trust your uncle Chi."


    "Uncle Chi is with you. If you are close to the red, you will get black." Mo mercilessly pointed out: "you two half a dozen."


    "He can still do it." Feng Yi Chen way: "this matter is put on file to investigate, can certainly find out, you do not worry.""What are they doing now?" Mo Mo asked.


    "Taken away by your uncle Chi."


    "To the police station?" Ink pick up with wind Yi Chen as good-looking eyebrows, handsome face is impatient: "did not tidy up to send again?"


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, embarrassed opening: "too excited, want to look for Rui Xi, which has consideration."


    "Not now?" Mo Mo asked: "can''t you take people out of the police station and question them and then send them in?"


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, take out mobile phone immediately, call Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi picks up the phone. "Hello, have you found it? Is Ruixi right? "


    "It must be." Wind Yi Chen way: "Xiao Mo Teng and Gu Mei couple?"


    "On the way."


    "Great." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "take the person to me first, then send to the police station."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What do you want me to do? My own son was so calculated that I could hardly find it. I look down on me even if I can be so kind and take good care of it. "


    Chi Jingxi joked and said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not Gu Hao who looks down on you, but your son who also looks down on you?"


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, speechless.


    "Mo Mo is not an oil-saving lamp."


    "Yes, it was his idea to cut off Xiao Mo Teng and Gu Mei."


    "OK, let''s think about it. Remember, don''t kill people."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Yi Chen way: "I let Liang Chen and Lu Yun go together to deal with."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen immediately goes to the study to Liang Chen they call to arrange this matter.


    As soon as he left, Mo immediately said to Gu Hao and Ruixi: "see? He is really short of heart and doesn''t know how to deal with it. We''ve all been pooped and peed by people riding our necks. It''s stupid of him to be so careless. "

 Chapter 513

    "No Ruixi, after all, grew up with the wind Yi Chen, "Dad is just excited to forget some things, usually 800 in fact very seriously deal with everything."


    "It''s useless if you don''t see a person''s ability at the critical time." Mo Mo said: "to be able to play a key role at a critical time, is a mature person, understand?"


    Ruixi big eyes are ignorant light, "brother, why do I recognize Mommy all of a sudden, you can''t recognize dad?"


    Mo was stunned and asked a little Leng. Then he said slowly: "it''s because of you who have no principle and are soft hearted that there are old bastards who bully and addict."


    Ruixi silent, staring at ink.


    After a long time, Ruixi retorted: "brother, although it sounds reasonable, but it is sooner or later to recognize dad, why so proud?"


    Mo''s face flashed an unnatural look, looking at Ruixi, said: "boy, you don''t want to mix with brother?"


    "Brother, if you look like this, mummy will worry. If you call dad, he will be very happy." Ruixi took the opportunity to sit thinking work, "you change your mouth and call a father."


    "Of course it will." Mo Mo said: "it''s just not now."


    "When are you going to wait?" Rui Xi thinks this time is too long. Isn''t it a happy thing to have a father?


    "It''s time for me to think it''s OK." Mo Mo looked at him and Gu Hao: "you don''t have to worry. Anyway, no matter whether I call or not, I can''t change this fact."


    Gu Hao sighed, looked at the ink, and said, "you look proud and charming. You have the verve of your father."


    "Mommy." Gu Xiaomo serious opening: "don''t dismantle my platform, I am your son, we are closest."


    "Your father loves you very much." Gu Hao said in a low voice: "I gave birth to you with him, which is the result of a mixed fate. But today I see that you are so good-looking and come together with your father, I feel really happy. I don''t regret giving birth to you at all."


    "Mommy." Ruixi excitedly looked at Gu Hao: "I am also happy and happy."


    "Well, the first thing to do now is to deal with the two old monsters, and then clean up and celebrate."


    Gu Hao can''t help but sigh. His son is very clear about his problems, and his heart is also very strong. He has considered everything clearly.


    Wind Yi Chen made a phone call, come back, see Gu good mother and son three sit on the bed, after he came in the mouth way: "you all rest, I see Xiao Mo Teng them."


    "I''ll go with you." Ink and ink mouth way: "with your women''s benevolence, what can''t do well."


    "Boy, you''re only five years old." Wind Yi Chen reminds a way.


    "Five years old is just a measure of age. I''m mature in my heart. I can''t compare with others, but I''m better than you." Mo Mo said, turning to Gu Hao and Ruixi: "mummy, you and Ruixi sleep together, don''t be too late, everything to me and Lao Feng."


    Gu Hao couldn''t cry or laugh: "son, you and Ruixi, you two rest, I''ll go with your father."


    "No need for you, Mommy." Mo Mo thinks this kind of thing, don''t let mummy go sad.


    Gu Hao shook his head, got out of bed and said, "this is an old debt between me and them. I have to face it myself."


    No one can replace himself.


    Xiao and Gu Mei are really deceiving.


    Ink a Zheng, frown to see to the wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen full of guilt, looking at Gu Hao, heartache of the mouth: "you and the children rest, I go to deal with, Gu Hao in the past has been you to face, now it is my horse."


    For Gu Hao''s mother and son, Feng Yichen is full of apology and debt, Xiao and Gu Mei have no moral bottom line.


    He didn''t want Gu Hao to recall those cruel past.


    "No, I''m going." Gu Hao spoke firmly. She looked at Mo and Rui Xi and said, "children, you rest. It''s an adult''s business. Children don''t participate."


    "But, mummy, Ruixi and I have suffered a lot. I think it''s not only your business, it''s also about me and Ruixi." Mo opened his mouth and said, "if it wasn''t for them, maybe we wouldn''t be wandering around since childhood."


    "That won''t let you go now." Gu Hao said, "it''s settled. You have a rest."


    She said and went out.


    Mo Mo tries to open her mouth: "Mommy --"


    she doesn''t look back and ignores Mo Mo''s words. She knows that children sometimes think very simply, and she wants to protect them.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen left.


    Mo Mo frowns on the bed.


    Ruixi opened the quilt, "you''d better have a rest. I think it''s the best choice to be obedient at this time. Don''t you see that mommy''s eyes are so red?"


    "That''s because of the two old monsters." Mo Mo road.


    Ruixi smiles at Mo: "yes, but I believe that dad and Mommy can handle everything."Mo Mo glanced at Ruixi and glanced at the door. After a long time, he lay down, sighed and said, "forget it, they have their own plans. Why should I worry about it?"


    "Let''s lie down." Ruixi opens the quilt and invites Mo to sleep together.


    Ink also into the quilt, two small guys look at the ceiling together, no sleepiness.


    After Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen come out, ask him: "where are you going to take them?"


    "Take it to the villa on the mountain first. There is a basement there. It''s closed inside. No one can see it."


    Gu Hao nodded and told the housekeeper to take good care of Mo and Rui Xi. Then he went to the mountain with Feng Yi Chen.


    When I got to the basement, I watched the steps very steep and gloomy inside.


    "Are they here?" She asked.


    "Here it is." Feng Yi Chen way: "Liang Chen they brought the person to here, imprison."


    "I want to see Gome first." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen has no objection. "Whatever you want, I''ll be with you."


    "No, you go to see somerten." Gu Hao said: "as far as I know, he will say something about me and him in the past. The strengthened elements are in it. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I understand."


    The wind Yi Chen sent Gu Hao to the right side. Lu Yun met him and said to them, "president, Miss Gu, Gu Mei is here."


    "Yes, I want to see her alone." Gu Hao Dao.


    "It''s locked inside." Lu Yun said, "but Miss Gu should also be careful."


    "Good."


    Gu Hao enters the room and sees a small room like an iron fence door inside. Gu Mei is wearing shackles in her hands.


    As Gu Hao walked by, she just raised her eyes and said, "OK, it''s you?"


    Take good care of the haze of the eyes staring at her, the cold line of sight like three or nine ice, can easily ice.


    "Well, I was wrong." Gu Mei apologized. "I''m really confused by jealousy. I shouldn''t have done this. Please let me go, OK?"

 Chapter 514

    Gu Mei was locked inside. She was in a mess. She was handcuffed and lost her freedom. Outside, there was an iron fence door, which was locked tightly.


    Gu Hao stands outside, Gu Mei is inside.


    Through the door, from the gap, Gu Mei looked at Gu Hao eagerly.


    However, Gu Hao''s face is calm at this time.


    After crying and releasing the deep anxiety and powerlessness, she felt that at the moment, she was able to hold back the fury.


    In the end, Ruixi is still good.


    She was really satisfied.


    Later, she needs to confirm the DNA of the child and make sure it''s her own.


    "Well, you, you talk." Gu Mei took good care of this and was worried. There were too many anxious colors between her eyebrows and eyes: "I really know I''m wrong."


    But Gu Hao still looks at Gu Mei indifferently. Her eyes are enough to kill people. She looks at Gu Hao for a long time, waiting for her to speak.


    Gu Mei saw that she didn''t mean to speak, and her face was very cold.


    Her original mood was suppressed in an instant.


    She should have known that after saying everything and taking care of her attitude towards herself, she would hate more. Now, she would like to frustrate herself.


    Her desire to ask for help cooled.


    The mood on his face also sank, opened his mouth and apologized: "I''m sorry, Gu Hao, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you."


    "Do you think it''s useful to kill you and apologize to you?" Take good care of the light of the mouth, hands in the side of the body into a fist, the inner anger is her pressure down.


    Gu Mei doesn''t deserve to let her move too much emotion. Although she really hates this woman, Gu Mei is too cruel and cruel to kill a baby in her infancy.


    "Good." Hearing Gu Hao''s tone, Gu Mei is very anxious.


    But what she has done, she can''t go back now. She can only look at her sister with great chagrin.


    "I, I know what I really do is not what people should do."


    "You are not a man indeed." Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "you are not as good as a beast."


    Gu Mei is stagnant, her face is pale, she droops her eyes slightly, there is no refutation.


    After a long time, she said softly: "people are selfish, take good care of it, I have to plan for myself, I am afraid of losing Xiao muteng."


    "That note, you deliberately hid it in the morning, didn''t you?" Gu Hao asked coldly.


    "Paper, paper?" Gu Mei was stunned and looked at Gu Hao in surprise: "which note are you talking about?"


    "The note I brought back from the tent, with the phone number, the location of Huating ten miles away, you should know." Take good care of the cold voice of the reminder.


    In a flash, Gu Mei''s surprise flashed across her heart.


    She pursed her lips and nodded: "yes, I took it away. I did it on purpose."


    Listen, Gu good eyes a tight, pupil intense tightening under, inside gush out too much anger.


    "You''re very thoughtful."


    "I''m afraid you''ll find a man and you won''t have children. I''m really insidious." Gu Mei looked at Gu Hao and confessed: "I''m afraid you don''t want to have a child. When the time comes, Xiao Morten''s marriage with me will come to an end. I''m afraid that if you want a child and find the father of the child, maybe that person will marry you. I just can''t see that you are better than me."


    "Oh Gu Hao snorted: "you can''t see that I''m better than you, so you calculated that I made a mistake with a strange man overnight. You can''t see my child with a father. Even if I have a child, you can''t see that both of my children are there. I have to suffer from the pain of separation of bone and flesh."


    "Yes." Gu Mei nodded and was very depressed: "well, you are right. I can''t stand it."


    Gu Hao really wanted to kill Gu Mei with a knife, and even more wanted to strangle her.


    But the difference between man and man is that some people are animals, while others are people.


    "I envy you." Gu Mei said softly, "you don''t know how jealous I am of you. I am really jealous of you. But from another point of view, you have to thank me, if there is no my calculation, how can you meet Feng Yi Chen, do you say? "


    "I''m afraid you want me to meet an old man?" Gu Hao saw that she was so narrow-minded and sarcastically said, "but you are wrong."


    Gu Mei''s eyes flashed. She was very guilty, but she admitted: "yes, I arranged to find two old men to harm you and Xiaozhu. But that day I went into the tent with Xiao muteng, and I didn''t go out. As a result, I was delayed."


    "Oh Gu Hao sneers.


    "What I said is true." Gu Mei said: "I didn''t expect that I didn''t arrange people to go in. Feng Yi Chen also slept with you. You said it was not the will of God?"


    "To your will." Gu Hao scolded: "you are disgusting."


    "But good, without me, how can you harvest the love now, how can you follow the wind Yi Chen together?" Gu Mei asked, "do you think so?"Although this is a fallacy, Gu Hao has to admit that without Gu Mei''s shamelessness, she would not have the result of meeting Feng Yichen today.


    It''s just, she''s cruel.


    Gu Hao stood there quietly. Now Gu Mei has completely exposed her purpose and humanity, and Xiao''s real face has also been revealed.


    She and two children of wind Yi Chen all found, after can lead how day, in individual.


    "Gu Mei, even if you are jealous of me, you should not be so crazy." Gu Hao really can''t imagine why Gu Mei did this. "I am unmarried and pregnant. Why do you want to take away my child?"


    "Please Xiao Morten." Gu Mei said: "I do all this to please Xiao Morten, because I send away your children, he instructed me, I do for him, but I can not do everything as he wishes, so I only took one, and he is going to send all your children away."


    "Should I thank you for leaving me one?" Gu Hao couldn''t help refuting.


    Gu Mei shook her head: "I didn''t. anyway, I don''t want to pretend. I''m tired of pretending. I just want you to completely leave my sight and stay away from me. Don''t appear in front of me."


    "Why?" Gu Hao exclaimed, "why do you do this?"


    "You asked me that I was trying to drive you out of the house, for a reason."


    "Make it clear to me." Take care of every word.


    Gu Mei is startled.


    Silence, two people look at each other, eyes are in the fire.


    "Because, because Dad shouldn''t marry your mother again." Gu Mei closed her eyes: "to tell you the truth, you are not my father''s child. You have no blood relationship with me at all. Your mother depends on my father for death. Your birth has separated my father''s love and my property. Naturally, my heart is unbalanced."

 Chapter 515

    Not Dad''s kid?


    Take good care of it.


    "What do you mean?" She looked at Gu Mei and said in a cold voice, "I''m not my father''s child?"


    "Yes." Gu Mei said firmly, "you are a wild child."


    "How could that be possible?" Take good care of the condensation of the face, a face of depression.


    Gu Mei looks at her and leans back. Her eyes are full of sadness. "You think I''m lying, don''t you?"


    Take good care of no sound, won''t you die?


    Gu Mei smiles bitterly and says pale: "now I am brought by you and treated like this by Xiao muteng, I have no previous worries and fantasies. I''m not afraid to tear my face. What else do I have to worry about? If you ask me why, I''ll tell you all about it. I''ll make it clear to you. "


    Gu Mei looks at Gu Hao and suddenly realizes a little.


    So far, everything is torn apart.


    The past events come out one after another, and the things she and Xiao Mo Teng did that can''t see the sun are all displayed in front of them. It''s blood sparkling for Gu Hao, and it''s the same for himself.


    She laughed at herself and said, "you are a wild child brought by your mother''s pregnancy. You are not my father''s child."


    "When I was born, you were only three years old. What can you know?" Gu Hao looked at Gu Mei coldly: "now, you still have to make up some false things to slander us. Gu Mei, don''t you think you are more shameful?"


    "Slander you?" Gu Mei chuckled: "Gu Hao, you don''t think about it. What do I slander you? Why did your mother run away from home? Why didn''t your mother hear from you all of a sudden? You can''t deny it. When your mother left, dad was so angry that she vomited blood, but what happened to her? She didn''t leave yet? "


    As for mother, take good care of her only when she is dead.


    As for why she left, she was very clear in her heart that she had no feelings for her father. She was a woman pursuing love, so she left.


    To be fair, it is to run away from home. To be hard to hear, it is to elope with others.


    Gu Hao''s affection for his own mother is not deep. His deep feelings come from his grandmother. His love is the most precious.


    "Because of your life experience, your father found out." Gu Mei looked at her and said word by word: "they have been quarrelling. I heard that you are not my father''s daughter. Xiaozhu is the only one. But your mother puts on a fresh green hat for her father, and she also puts on a posture of standing high. It''s really irritating."


    How can this be possible?


    "I know you don''t believe it." Gu Mei sneered: "but now, I don''t need to cheat you any more. Why don''t I give it to you, why don''t I give it to Xiaozhu? Because Xiaozhu is too small, because your mother, my father will die so soon. "


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    "Every word of mine is true." Gu Mei said in a deep voice: "your mother cheated on your father''s feelings. Your mother''s angry father vomited blood. Your mother left with a man regardless of his father''s illness and hospitalization. She is an optional bitch."


    "Shut up Gu Hao denounced.


    "You don''t want to hear it? I can''t listen. "


    "You say eight things."


    "It''s nonsense. You can ask him. Your mother came back three years ago and met him."


    How could that be possible?


    Take good care of the dazed eyes.


    Gu Mei looked at her, pulled her lips, laughed, and said, "believe it or not, I don''t care. I just tell you everything. You are not my father''s daughter. It''s your good fortune to care for your family and raise you, but you are not qualified to inherit Sangu. Xiaozhu has. She is my father''s daughter. "


    The brain of the one, exploded.


    Gu Hao only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, which was very uncomfortable.


    If Gu Mei''s words are true, isn''t she really a family child?


    So who is she?


    "I can''t afford you about somerten and the kids." Gu Mei said: "I apologize to you. The past can''t be corrected. I know you may not let me go. Forget it, I won''t ask you. You can do whatever you want."


    She closed her eyes, sat down on the ground, bent her legs, even though she was wearing a skirt, she looked at her with hopelessness in her eyes.


    At this stage, she really accepted her fate.


    Gu Hao frowned and looked at Gu Mei''s attitude. After a long time, she said, "my mother came back three years ago?"


    "Of course." Gu Mei said: "I have no reason to cheat you any more. You can believe it or not."


    "Who is my father, as you say?"


    Gu Mei was stunned and shook her head: "I don''t know. Your mother didn''t mention the most fierce quarrel."


    "No clue. You think I''ll believe you?"


    "Believe it or not." Gu Mei said: "anyway, you are not the one who cares for the family. Xiao merteng also knows about it."


    "How do I know you didn''t cheat me."Up to now, Gu Hao no longer believes in Gu Mei, and she doesn''t care about her own life experience.


    "You can ask him."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao said coldly, "now I want to know where you took my son in the first place?"


    "You, have you not found your son?" Gu Mei a Leng: "wind Yi Chen before not say, found your son?"


    Gu was much better. He wanted to find out what was going on at that time.


    "I ask you something." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    Gu Mei was stunned again. Looking at Gu Hao, she said after a long time, "didn''t you find your other child?"


    "Who did you give the baby to?" I asked Gu Hao asked angrily, "my child, who did you give it to?"


    "A trafficker." Gu Hao said: "if you look for someone, you will not be in touch for a long time. The purpose of holding him is very simple, that is, you will never find a child."


    Hearing this, Gu Hao is really angry and shivering all over.


    She went too far.


    "Let you never see your child, let you apologize in my heart, but I didn''t expect that you would come back so soon, what''s more, you are pregnant with the child of Feng Yichen.


    More did not expect is you follow the wind Yi Chen to walk together again together, you so love, you really let me good birth envy.


    But I also understand, this is my retribution.


    Compared with your happiness, the miserable ending of Shaw and I is my retribution, and I deserve it. "


    "You really deserve it. You don''t deserve to be happy. Even if you hate me, Xiaozhu is so small that you are so cruel to her. Are you human?"


    "Human nature is so empty." Gu Mei laughed at herself: "well, I tell you, although I was wrong, but even if it is a new one, I may not be able to do nothing."


    Take care of your eyebrows.


    She even said it.


    "I hate you, robbed my father, robbed the boy I like, and let him always remember, you are so lucky."

 Chapter 516

    Gu Mei''s accusations are more and more heated.


    Gu Hao''s face also sank, but she had seen enough of her impassioned statements. She could still be rational and powerful when she hurt others. Maybe Gu Mei is the only one.


    Over the years, she pretended to be virtuous and virtuous, but now she is exposed and has no protective color.


    Although Gu Hao is cold, he is not very angry.


    It''s unnecessary to be angry with such people.


    On the contrary, the more she doesn''t care, the more excited Gu Mei is.


    Gu Mei twisted a beautiful face because of shouting, and looked so ferocious.


    "The so-called phase comes from the heart." Gu good light looked at her, "you are now all the fate of your own blame."


    "It''s all about your mother." Gu Mei retorted in a loud voice: "because of you, without your arrival, I would not be treated like my father."


    This is really an incomprehensible argument.


    But Gu Mei thinks it is very reasonable.


    "Without you, I will not be ignored, I will enjoy my father''s love. But with you, I''m like living in bitter water. With stepmother, I''m like having a stepfather. "


    "Gu Mei, speak with conscience. My mother treats you much better than me."


    "That''s because I''ll be nice, you won''t be." Gu Mei can''t help but feel proud when she thinks of her own experience, and then she looks ferocious. "But what about that? Your mother is still your mother, not my mother. "


    "The heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant." Gu Hao light mouth: "your own heart is too greedy, but also to blame others on the head, strong reasoning, unreasonable, is you."


    "It''s you. Without you, everything I have won''t be like this. What you say is nice. You are intruders." Gu Mei''s face was embarrassed and her eyes were red.


    She was so ferocious and irrational that Gu Hao was very indifferent. She could see the vulnerability hidden for a long time from her roar.


    Yes, it''s a kind of vulnerability of distrust.


    But ask the past, the father was very good to each of them, at least fair treatment, not as bad as Gu Mei said.


    "You don''t have to intensify your pain so wantonly. Even without my mother, she will marry her father. He can''t divorce your mother and never marry again."


    "Oh Gu Mei sneered: "without your mother, my father would not divorce."


    "Gu Mei, you are very good at strengthening, and you are very good at saying things in your favor." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "when my mother married my father, your mother and father had already divorced, and they divorced when you were just born."


    "That''s because dad was with your mom when my mom was pregnant with me."


    "There is a loophole in your words." Gu Hao looked at her and said faintly, "before you said that I am not my father''s child, now you say that my father was with my mother when your mother was pregnant with you. Since he and my mother are so in love, so deeply in love that my mother can divorce, why does my mother betray my father and father? Give him a child that is not his daughter? "


    Gu Mei was stunned and retorted at random: "that''s because your mother is a shameless woman. She is a woman with a casual and chaotic private life."


    "In that case, Dad would abandon her hair and marry her because of a woman with a disordered private life?" Gu good light analysis: "is father stupid?"


    Gu Mei is blocked again.


    Gu Hao took the opportunity to say: "you are taking things for granted. You are not rational at all. I advise you to think it over and talk about it. Otherwise, the more you say, the more loopholes there are."


    "Anyway, you''re sorry for me." Gu Mei retorts in a loud voice, but the whole world is still sorry for her.


    "Don''t say what you said is full of loopholes. Even if these are true, they can''t be the reason why you hurt us wantonly. There are extreme problems in your life and work."


    "You are the problem." Gu Mei is excited again and shouts hysterically.


    When Gu Hao saw her like this, he knew that she had come to the end of her tether. Therefore, she would be so impatient and hysterical without saying a few words.


    Gu Meisu is a strong person. She can''t bear to be a prisoner or a dwarf.


    Gu Hao said coldly, "when you were a child, you could resent other people, but now you are an adult. When you gave me and Xiao Zhu Xiaomo teng the medicine, you were already an adult. You are a person with a vicious mind. What kind of causes will achieve what kind of results."


    "Yes, it''s my karma." Gu Mei laughs. "I didn''t deny it. I made it myself. I deserved it. But you''re not going to be OK


    "Maybe I''m not good enough." Gu Hao still looked at her calmly, "but I will try to live better."


    "Don''t think about it."


    "The difference between me and you is that I still have reason, but you have no reason and no moral bottom line. For your own selfish desire, you care about the innocent of others and hurt others at will. You will not let go of a newborn baby.Gu Mei, you have broken through the bottom line of life, so in this life, you will not be good.


    And I will not pay attention to you any more. Everything you do will be punished by law. "


    Gu Hao doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    She doesn''t deserve it.


    Gu Hao thinks that he should not waste his time arguing with a man who has lost his mind and broken through the bottom line.


    She stepped back and turned to go.


    Gu Mei suddenly rushed over and patted the iron fence: "where are you going?"


    Gu Hao stopped his pace, turned his head lightly, and looked at her: "many lines of injustice will kill themselves, you ask for more happiness."


    "No, you let me out." Gu Mei patted the iron fence vigorously: "you have no right to shut me up."


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "we have no right to lock you up, so we will soon hand you over to the police. I will defend the interests of myself and my son with legal weapons. No matter what, I will obey the law."


    "You, you want to sue me?"


    "I don''t have to sue you." You are suspected of trafficking in children, and there is no need for public prosecution


    "You, if you let me go, I won''t be prosecuted." Gu Mei said: "you, you let me go, we used to write off."


    Gu Hao really wanted to laugh. She looked at Gu Mei and said with incomparable sympathy, "Gu Mei, you are really pitiful."


    "Will you let me go or not?"


    "No way." Gu Hao said: "you have done so many bad things. I didn''t beat you. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my hand. I want to lose Xiao Morten and lose Sangu. It''s very painful for you."

 Chapter 517

    "San Gu is mine. You can''t think about it." Gu Mei yelled again: "you are a wild child, you are not qualified."


    "Oh, I didn''t think I had to. Without me, there was Xiaozhu." Gu Hao said: "it''s just that she is about to graduate and can take over. You can spend the rest of your life in prison."


    "I don''t want to go to jail." Gu Mei blurted out: "I don''t want to go to prison. Look, you can''t do this to me."


    Gu Hao ignored her and went straight out.


    "Come back to me." Gu Mei yelled, "you can''t go. Our affairs have not been solved. You have to let me go."


    Taking care of his pace, he walked towards the outside.


    "Well, I beg you. I''ve never asked you. If you let me out, I don''t want to go to jail. I really don''t want to."


    She doesn''t want to?


    Gu Hao pulled his lips bitterly, which was ironic.


    Why didn''t she think of this day when she started with the baby?


    Now I know I''m in a hurry. It''s late.


    Coming out of the basement, Gu Hao stood outside and took a deep breath. I really hope that all this will pass quickly.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen is holding Xiao Mo Teng at the door of this hut, he stands outside the door, looking at the inside of Xiao Mo Teng, light looking at, eyes are disdain.


    Xiao also looked at him, his eyes full of hostility.


    "Shomerton, you''ve killed yourself." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "this feeling how?"


    "Wind Yi Chen." Xiao Mo Teng also gently smile: "play dead this words can''t say so, said too early, you do everything must pay attention to evidence."


    "All the evidence has been recorded for you." The wind Yi Chen way: "you can really have no human nature, unexpectedly to just born baby makes such shameless thing."


    "That''s not me." Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes are very calm: "that is Gu Mei to do."


    "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, Gu Mei will correct you, and what you have done these years will not be without trace." The wind Yi Chen already thought well, immediately sends a person to investigate that year''s matter.


    What did Xiao Mo Teng do to Gu Hao and his children? There will be clues and evidence. Although it may be difficult to collect, the crime itself will leave a lot of evidence.


    This is definitely not without any clues.


    He will order people to investigate this matter in a moment, and make a thorough investigation.


    Xiao Mo Teng looks at the wind Yi Chen, eyes tight tight, sharp a lot.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at him that vision is cruel and fierce, the appearance of cold, smile slightly, he is very relaxed.


    In the end, the man in handcuffs is Xiao Morten, and he is free.


    One is inside and the other is outside, which makes a sharp contrast in itself.


    So Xiao Morten must be worried now.


    Wind Yi Chen always in business negotiations also understand a lot of truth, now, he is in the winner''s posture, naturally will not be angry with a weak.


    It''s OK to clean up this person. It''s just that what Mo Mo said is a child''s way after all. It''s not enough to take into account the overall situation.


    Two people so look at each other for a long time, Xiao Mo Teng see wind Yi Chen no longer speak, also a little anxious.


    He frowns tightly, cold voice way: "wind Yi Chen, you get me here, it is illegal."


    "Ha ha." The wind Yi Chen is to smile again, still not anxious to speak.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao said


    "I laugh at you for being too much." Wind Yi Chen light way: "you see you now, reduced to what extent?"


    "Feng Yi Chen. You don''t have to stimulate me. " Xiao Mo Teng said coldly: "even if you lock me up, you can''t erase the beautiful first love between me and Gu Hao."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, inside instantly jump place a wipe of flame.


    "When I fell in love with Gu Hao, you didn''t know where he was."


    "Don''t tell me about things that didn''t come true." Feng Yi Chen chuckled and said, "do you fall in love with Gu hao?"


    Xiao muteng''s heart thumped. "Yes."


    "Love fart." Feng Yi Chen chuckles: "want to take this to enrage me? You''re using the wrong place. "


    Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    "Gu Hao met me when he wanted to express himself to you. It was just so wrong that I was doomed.


    Are you still in love?


    You didn''t want to fall in love. You think I''ll be fooled by you and I''ll really believe it. I''ll go to take care of it


    Xiao Mo Teng a Zheng, understand the wind Yi Chen to see.


    He did have such an idea.


    "Xiao Morten, if you are a man, you should be bright and aboveboard. You can''t get on the stage with these bad means now, and it''s disgusting."


    Xiao''s face turned white.


    The wind Yi Chen gently smile: "I met Gu Hao five years ago in a field resort. She gave birth to my child. We can still love each other when we meet again five years later. This is fate, and no one can separate them.You think we can really do it if you use a lot of tricks. Don''t tell me about it. It''s really useless. "


    "Yes." Xiao Mo Teng nodded: "you line, wind Yi Chen, I recognize planted."


    "You did Wind Yi Chen light way: "love a woman, can''t give happiness, but also destroy the happiness of others, you can only with Gu Mei is a pair, no human nature."


    "Then you can hit me." Xiao Mo Teng way.


    "Hit you?" Feng Yi Chen chuckles: "why should I hit you?"


    "What do you mean by bringing me here?"


    "I don''t mean much?" Wind Yi Chen smile, turn to want to walk.


    "Hello Xiao Morten was stunned and left. Didn''t he and Gu Mei get here to settle accounts?


    Why did you leave like this.


    Wind Yi Chen did not pay attention to Xiao Mo Teng.


    He went out, outside, and arranged for Liang Chen to whisper. Liang Chen nodded respectfully.


    "President, I''m going to arrange it quietly. You can rest assured."


    "The result I want must be achieved." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "this time, we still want to accept Chen lifeI''s thing lesson, God does not know, ghost does not know, know?"


    "Yes."


    "Go ahead."


    Liang Chen left soon.


    Gu Hao also happens to come out from the basement. As soon as he comes out, he sees the wind Yi Chen.


    He is smoking.


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao calls him in a low voice.


    The wind Yi Chen turns around immediately, saw Gu good, open a way: "come out?"


    "Well."


    "Do you want to clean up Gu Mei?" The wind Yi Chen inquires a way: "just now I heard her shout for a while."


    Gu Hao shakes his head: "no, why do we dirty our hands? Anyway, we call the police and accuse them of abducting and selling children."


    "This is for sure." Wind Yi Chen way: "I just feel it is necessary to give you breath."


    "I''m very satisfied now. As long as my sons are all right, nothing else will happen." Gu Hao looked at him and said in a soft voice, "I want to live a good life in the future. I don''t need to be angry with people who are not human."

 Chapter 518

    "You are generous." The wind Yi Chen smiles, reached out to caress her face: "but I cannot swallow this tone."


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at him: "what are you going to do to them?"


    "Something has to be done, of course." The wind Yi Chen smiles. "Don''t worry, this time quietly, I promise that he will be dumb to eat Coptis, and he can''t say what he has suffered."


    "Don''t waste your time. Ask Chi Jingxi to take them away. It''s dirty here." You don''t want to see them at all.


    "I''ll get rid of it right away. But if I don''t do anything, I''m afraid my son will look down on me. I can''t let my son call me dad willingly in my life." The wind Yi Chen said is very aggrieved.


    Gu Hao a Leng, nodded: "as you go, I believe you are a decent person, they are really damned, but don''t kill them."


    "You''re free." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "It''s not my benevolence." Gu Hao said: "I just think that they can''t die, they should suffer, every day they live is very painful, this is the punishment."


    Wind Yi Chen a stay, looking at Gu good, can''t return to God for a long time.


    Gu Hao also laughed, a little embarrassed, and said, "sincerely, don''t you think it should be like this? They should suffer every day, not finish happily. "


    The wind Yi Chen is moved, take care of good to embrace in the bosom, soft voice way: "small fox, you this appearance, is very treacherous."


    "That''s not true." Gu Hao shook his head: "I am to remind you not to let people accidentally kill them."


    "Ha ha ha." The wind Yi Chen looks up to the sky to laugh: "really is my woman, has the idea."


    Gu Hao was close to his arms and whispered, "Yi Chen, as long as my sons and you are by my side, we cherish every day of the rest of our lives. The rest is really unimportant."


    "I understand." The wind Yi Chen forcefully took Gu good thin body to embrace in the bosom, tightly held her. "I''m glad to see you. It''s really nice to have you."


    "Me too."


    Two people hugged each other like this.


    For so many years, for Feng Yichen, Lingyan is just an encounter in an immature period, and Gu Hao in his arms is the baby of his soul and body.


    Too much for myself.


    She gave birth to two children for him. She could give birth to them when they met each other. No one can replace her with good care and courage.


    He and Gu Hao are made for each other.


    He took her in, gently stroked Gu''s back and said in a soft voice, "wait a minute, I''ll take them away. I can''t dirty our place."


    "Well."


    "but aren''t you going to see Mr. Shaw?" Wind Yi Chen discovers Gu good all the time did not mention to see Xiao Mo Teng.


    "No need to see it." Gu Hao said: "it''s unnecessary to waste time. Besides, I already know his character."


    "Good." Wind Yi Chen this is really happy.


    Because Gu Hao doesn''t go to see Xiao muteng, that''s it. It''s unnecessary to see that villain.


    Think of his covetous appearance of the woman of oneself, wind Yi Chen still gas of after trough tooth all itch, want to bite tightly.


    "Lu Yun, when Liang Chen comes, you will send people away according to his instructions."


    "Yes Lu Yun immediately arranged for the car.


    The wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao to enter the door, "go, let''s go to have a rest."


    As soon as he entered the door, the housekeeper immediately brought up two cups of hot tea and prepared a cup of hot milk for Gu Hao.


    Take care of your hands to cover your face. Your eyelids are swollen. It''s not very comfortable.


    Feng Yi Chen hands her hot tea, Gu Hao drinks two, two people wait for a while, Liang Chen comes back.


    First to the hall with the wind Yi Chen report: "president, all arranged properly."


    "What happened to Jingxi?"


    "Officer Chi told us to be careful."


    "Of course, I''ll give it to you." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "Liang morning, arrangement is not good, you pack up to pack up the thing to get rid of, do not have to see me."


    Liang Chen immediately said in a high voice: "the president can rest assured that we will arrange well."


    "Go ahead."


    Liang Chen left.


    Gu Hao was surprised: "what did you arrange?"


    "You wait. You''ll see a unique play to relieve your anger."


    Gu Hao is very puzzled, look at the wind Yi Chen, still can''t help but say: "what do you want to do, can you tell me?"


    "I can tell you." Wind Yi Chen way: "but I think, you really don''t have to know, because I''m afraid your heart quality is not good, in case the police do routine business, you are guilty, but it''s not good."


    "You want to do something quiet?"


    "Yes."


    "Kill them?"


    "Well thought." The wind Yi Chen smiles. "They have to be worthy. Keep them and enjoy the ordeal."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao is a little relieved. It seems to be a lesson to Xiao and Gu Mei.Wind Yi Chen should have discretion.


    Liang Chen went back to the basement, went to Xiao Morten''s door, looked at him, and said with a cold smile, "Mr. Xiao, let''s go. We''ll take you to the police station."


    "You see me off?" Xiao Mo Teng is very stunned, "how can you send me away, wind Yi Chen can let me go so easily?"


    "Don''t think it''s too beautiful." Liang Chen said: "our president is not willing to pay attention to you at all. We are looking for you only because we are looking for Gu Mei. Now that Miss Gu has finished talking to Gu Mei, of course you should leave."


    "Gu Hao met Gu Mei?"


    "Yes." Liang Chen nodded and glanced at him coldly.


    Xiao Mo Teng frowned, a little surprised: "Gu Hao met Gu Mei, why not see me? Why did she just see Gu Mei, why didn''t she see me? "


    "How can I know why you ask so many questions?" Liang Chen said with a sneer: "what you do by yourself, don''t you have a little bit of comparison in your heart? Do you want to ask me? "


    "No Xiao shook his head: "how can this be possible? She should have come to question me. How could she not give me a chance to meet? "


    "Of course, it''s because Miss Gu takes care of our Mr. Feng''s feelings and is not willing to pay any attention to you. Who do you think you are and why you want to see you? It''s really shameless." Liang Chen sneered, "it''s no use seeing you."


    "No, Gu Hao will come to me to settle accounts. How could she refuse to even settle accounts?" Xiao Mo Teng''s defense line in his heart was defeated. How could he not find himself.


    In Gu''s home, when she saw Gu Hao, Xiao Mo Teng already knew that everything was over and she knew everything.


    He thought that Gu Hao would take care of himself, but in fact, she did not.


    Now, he and Gu Mei was brought here by Feng Yi Chen, but Gu Hao still didn''t find himself to settle accounts. How is this going on?


    Xiao felt that it should not be.


    "You think too much." Liang Chen said, "Miss Gu has no time to pay attention to you."


    "Well, what did she say?" Xiao didn''t give up.


    "She said nothing." Liang Chen looked at Xiao muteng and opened the door. He was disgusted and said, "what do you mean by Miss Gu?"

 Chapter 519

    "No way. How can you not want to say a word to me?" "How could she be so heartless," Xiao Murten muttered to himself


    Liang Chen couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He was a shameless couple of dogs. After he hurt Miss Gu so much, he could still think like this.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    Liang Chen urged: "hurry up, get on the bus and see you off. We still have to sleep."


    Xiao Mo Teng was urged to come out, from the basement, escorted by the bodyguard, he looked into the brightly lit villa, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    All of a sudden, he called out: "take care of yourself, come out, take care of it. You can come out for me."


    Liang Chen immediately frowned, a look in his eyes.


    Meeting the bodyguard immediately a chopper Xiao Mo Teng to knock dizzy, they drag Xiao Mo Teng to the car.


    Gu Mei is taken out by Lu Yun in the back. Two people get on the car. It''s a big car.


    Seeing that Xiao Mo Teng mixed up in the past, Gu Mei''s eyes are full of resentment, and in the deepest part of her eyes, she is more dependent on Xiao.


    She loves him, but his heart is not in her body.


    Why is it so cruel?


    His feelings have been taken good care of, his ruthlessness, his coldness, his indifference and indifference have been given to himself.


    But she still loves him.


    She loves Xiao muteng with her heart and soul. Now, two people are also handcuffed. Her heart is desolate.


    Gu Mei also got on the car.


    In the villa, Gu Hao heard Xiao Mo Teng''s shout, but ignored it.


    Wind Yi Chen quietly swept a good look, he thought, Gu Hao will have a reaction, but no.


    It seems that Gu Hao really has no feelings for Xiao.


    The wind Yi Chen finally is at ease to come down.


    He knows that he is careful, but as a man, sometimes, it is really easy to be dominated by his own monopolistic desire, and will behave very domineering.


    The car drove away quickly.


    It''s not far from the villa.


    Liang Chen said to the driver, "stop in front of you. I''ll go to make it convenient. Brothers, do you want any convenience?"


    "We''ll go too."


    "Well, it''s convenient to go." Liang Chen gave Lu Yun an instruction.


    Everyone got out of the car and got into the woods on the mountain road.


    In a flash, there''s no one here.


    As soon as Gu Mei sees that there is no one, she immediately feels that there is fraud.


    How could they all leave without a single person?


    At least someone should be left to watch them.


    Gu Mei bends her leg and touches Xiao muteng. Xiao Mo Teng wakes up slowly. Her neck hurts. She shakes her head. Then she sees herself in the car and Gu Mei is in front of her.


    There is no one else.


    He frowned and said, "where is this?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Mei looked at him, her eyes turned, and she said, "it''s convenient for them to go. Let''s escape."


    Xiao Mo Teng a Leng, subconsciously look around, no one.


    No one really.


    He was stunned. There was no car in this area. It was very quiet. Maybe it was because it was midnight at this time.


    After a slight pause, he looked at Gu Mei and said, "you have to escape, but don''t run with me."


    Gu Mei was stunned and was shocked to see Xiao muteng: "at this moment, Xiao muteng, you don''t even want to escape with me?"


    "Yes." Xiao Mo Teng confessed to this, he quickly walked to the door, his hands were handcuffed, can only pull the door together, he did not return to the car.


    Gu Mei''s eyes flashed a fierce look. Xiao morteng, you are so mean. She originally wanted to test him. Even if he said to take her away, she would not be so silent. At least she would tell Xiao morteng that there was a fraud in front of her.


    However, if he did not run with him, Gu Mei would not have any worries. Even if she loved him, she hated him even more.


    It''s just the bad luck for Shaw.


    Gu Mei sits in the car and doesn''t move.


    Xiao Mo Teng got out of the car, the cat waist, looked around, still no one, and in the car, Gu Mei did not get down.


    Xiao Mo Teng ran to the back of the car, from the oblique back, into the roadside woods.


    At this time, Gu Mei closed the door and locked it.


    Xiao Mo Teng had just entered the woods when a dog barked.


    There are dogs.


    He was surprised and suddenly realized something. Looking back, he saw that Gu Mei was in the car, the door was closed, and there was no one nearby.


    Only four pairs of green eyes ran through the woods, from the other side, towards him.


    It''s getting closer.


    With his hands tied, Xiao could only turn back and run.


    He quickly climbed the road, but by this time, the dog had already knocked him down.


    A big fat wolf dog came straight up and pressed him under his body."Whew!" A breath of the dog was in his ear, puffing, his tongue sticking out, and the rattle fell down in the neck of shomerton.


    In an instant, he got goose bumps.


    "Woo --" the dog whispered.


    Xiao was so scared that his hands and feet had no strength.


    This dog pounces on, is a strong force completely, but there is another dog, also is the same, looks like that, has 70 Jin big wolf dog.


    He almost thought the dog would bite his neck off.


    "Help Mr. Shaw couldn''t help shouting.


    No one came out.


    In the car, Gu Mei looks at the outside from a distance. Two dogs stare at the green eyes and directly topple Xiao Morten. She is also frightened.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go out. If she did, the dog would have to eat herself.


    A dog bit shomerten''s ear.


    "Ah -" cried Shaw.


    As soon as the dog tried hard, his ears were bloody, and a piece of his ears was torn off.


    He nearly fainted from the pain.


    The other dog, too, sprang up and bit his leg. The two dogs tugged at each other and gave him no chance at all.


    Xiao Mo Teng was so scared that he forgot to react. The dog bit him, pulled his ear, squatted on the ground and looked at him, as if teasing him.


    There was a slight gap, and shomerton immediately got up from the ground and ran to the side of the car. The dog was still chasing after him.


    He fell down to the door of the car and patted the glass with all his strength: "Gu Mei, open the door, help me, help me."


    Gu Mei looks at him at the door with tears in her eyes and shakes her head.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s face is bloody and fleshy. He looks at Gu Mei in amazement, and his eyes are unbelievable.


    He looked at Gu Mei and called again, "help me."


    Gu mei just opened the window a little bit to let him hear his own voice.


    "Xiao Morten, you deserve it. You deserve to be bitten by a dog. You bastard, how can you do this to me? I love you so much that I give you almost everything I have, but what do you do to me Gu Mei''s tears all over her eyes: "you just wanted to leave without me. Your own retribution came so fast. This is what you should get."

 Chapter 520

    "Gu Mei, Gu Mei." Xiao Mo Teng is still in a state of confusion. If he doesn''t open the door and avoid the two dogs, he will probably be eaten by the dog.


    But Gu Mei closed the door and locked it on purpose.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s hands are beating the window, how can''t wait for Gu Mei to open the door.


    The dog clawed him hard on his back. His clothes were torn and his back was bloody.


    The door was closed, and Shaw was completely desperate. He smashed the window with handcuffs, but the car was very luxurious. It was not ordinary car glass. It couldn''t be broken.


    "Gumei, open the door, please."


    "No!" Gu Mei shakes her head, tears flow down, and her eyes are sad and firm: "Xiao Mo Teng, you die of this heart. Since you moved the idea of divorce, we have no affection. Now you ask me, it''s too late."


    "Gu Mei, if it goes on like this, I will die." Xiao was desperate.


    "It''s better to die." Gu Mei said in a cold voice: "you are dead. You are dead. I would rather you die than see you hurt me."


    Xiao Mo Teng a Leng, he angrily looked at Gu Mei inside, saw her tears, he was in pain to kill her.


    The two dogs are so cruel that they specially choose his back to hold them one by one, which is torture.


    "Gu Mei, if you don''t save me, the next one is you. They send the dog to bite me, and the next one is you," Xiao said


    Gu Mei was stunned. A bitter irony flashed through her deep pupil. She told herself to be cruel and not to be irritated by Xiao.


    Don''t be misled by his words.


    In the past, Xiao Mo Teng is used to not say what, or critical time, a few words, make her very embarrassed every time.


    She''s fed up with that life and can''t be used by him any more.


    "I''m next? Ha ha, you don''t scare me. If I don''t get off the bus, the dog can''t bite me. What you are biting is a man with a heart and a heart. Aren''t you looking for a lover? I don''t think you should go too far with your lover


    "Gu Mei!" "You can''t be so cruel. Please open the door, please."


    You can''t bite my wife and husband''s face, and then you can''t go to my house


    She hates it.


    Thinking of what Xiao and Yan Xin did on her bed, she would like to make Xiao Mo Teng a eunuch and never enjoy the taste of women.


    "Gumei, Gumei, open the door, open the door." Xiao Mo Teng is still shouting, the voice is getting lower and lower, the strength has been cut in half.


    "Woo Hoo woo." The dogs outside are still attacking him.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s strength was gone. He held his head and collapsed.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Gu Mei responded, there was no movement outside.


    Gu Mei was startled and quickly lowered the window. She saw that the dog was missing. By the door, Xiao muteng had collapsed on the ground, and there was no movement.


    Are you dead?


    Gu Mei''s eyes widened in horror.


    But she didn''t dare to get out of the car.


    She was afraid that when she got out of the car, the dog would come back again. At that time, she was afraid that she would end up with Xiao muteng.


    The dog really left.


    It''s quiet outside. Gu Mei looks at the paralyzed man on the ground with hatred and love. His end is just like this.


    With a sigh, Gu Mei closed her eyes.


    Xiao Mo Teng died, the best, this account, even in Gu Hao''s head, since she has a bad life, then Gu Hao also don''t think about it.


    We all die together.


    Suddenly, the car rang and the door opened.


    Several people in the car in surprise low cry: "what''s going on?"


    The next second, Liang Chen asked Gu Mei, "Hey, Gu Mei, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you ask?" Gu Mei then raised her eyes, looked at them, and said word by word, "this is what you calculated. As long as we get off the bus, we will be bitten by the dog."


    "You are sick." Liang Chen said in a cold voice, "it''s just convenient for us to go. You think too much."


    "Is Shaw Morten dead?" Gu Mei suddenly asked.


    Lu Yun squatted down and tried Xiao muteng''s breath. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s still alive. Send it to the hospital."


    "Yes." "Send to the hospital first," Liang said


    The bodyguard carried him into the car.


    Liang Chen can''t help but look up at Gu Mei. This woman is really smart. She only bit one Xiao muteng. She wanted to teach them a lesson. Unexpectedly, Gu Mei survived.


    That''s it.


    The woman is lucky.


    Gu Mei saw Xiao muteng fainting from her side. Her clothes were ragged and torn by the dog. Her face was also bruised and her ears were half pulled.


    It''s really miserable.


    Before the jade face youth, has become incomplete person, looks so embarrassed.Gu Mei is stunned but has no words.


    When the car arrived at the foot of the mountain, Chi Jingxi met him at the foot of the mountain. Liang Chen said to Chi Jingxi, "excuse me, officer Chi. We went to the toilet on the way. Xiao muteng tried to escape and was bitten by a wild dog."


    "Is it?" Chi Jingxi didn''t have any accident. He knew it anyway. "Take it to the hospital. I''ll arrange someone to take you there."


    "Officer Chi, I want to call the police." Gu Mei called out from here: "they, it is they who deliberately harm us, they do it on purpose."


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at Gu Mei, and said quietly: "on purpose? Gu Mei, do you have any evidence? "


    "I don''t have one." Gu Mei said: "this needs your investigation. The dog appeared in time. Why did they have to get off the bus to go to the convenience? How could they meet the big wolf dog."


    "Without evidence, we can''t file an investigation." Chi Jingxi light mouth: "you and my colleagues to the police station, directly record the confession."


    "Officer Chi, how can you do this?" Gu Mei looks at him, way: "it is wind Yi Chen and Gu good want to frame us."


    "Miss Gu." Liang Chen quickly interrupted Gu Mei''s words, "please rely on the truth to speak, be careful that we sue you for slander."


    Gu Mei pursed her lips and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chi Jingxi waves his hand. Two subordinates come and take Gu Mei away. Xiao muteng is also sent to the hospital.


    Chi Jingxi returns to the car, and Xiaozhu is still in the car.


    "Only somerten was bitten."


    Gu Xiaozhu gritted his teeth: "it''s just right that Gu Mei hasn''t been bitten. They treat my sister and my nephew like this and bite them to death."


    Seeing that Xiao Zhu was so angry, Chi Jingxi sighed and said, "let''s go back now."


    "No, I''m going to find my sister." Xiaozhu looked at him: "I want to see my sister now, want to see Ruixi and ink."


    "This time, your elder sister needs to follow the wind Yi Chen to sort out the mood." Chi Jingxi said: "I think that they must be very excited at the moment, and we go, not easy to disturb."


    Xiaozhu sat in the car and said, "tomorrow, we will go in the morning."

 Chapter 521

    In Ruixi''s villa.


    The wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao to come back, already be 2:30 in the morning.


    Gu Hao took a bath and changed his clothes. Then he entered Ruixi''s room. The two little guys were already asleep.


    Gu Hao sits by the bed and looks at the sleeping kids. His eyes are gentle and kind.


    These are her sons.


    After a while, the door opened and a cool smell of mint came.


    The wind Yi Chen that just washes a bath towel, walked in.


    Gu Hao turns his head and looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen. His chest is still dripping with water. His hair is also wet. The towel is put on his back neck.


    "Change your clothes." Gu Hao was afraid of disturbing the child and whispered, "hurry up, don''t catch cold."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wind Yi Chen way: "I am happy now, happy when immunity is best."


    "That won''t work either." Take care to get up and push him out of the door.


    As soon as his hand touched his chest, he took Gu Hao''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been tired for a whole night, and I''ve been crying for so long. Now I''ll go to bed with me."


    "I''m not sleepy." Gu Hao shakes his head and wants to take his hand back.


    But he was too hard to pull it back.


    Take care of his eyes.


    Feng Yi Chen leaned forward, lowered her voice and whispered in her ear: "the child has been found, I have gone to my heart, and your burden should be removed. Now we need an extreme love to celebrate this happiness."


    Take good care of Yixiang, the ultimate love? This guy''s head is full of that thing. She''s not in the mood to do it now.


    She looked at the child and was content.


    "Go by yourself." "I''ll sleep with the kids tonight," she said


    "That won''t do." The wind Yi Chen directly refuses: "I sleep by myself, can''t do."


    "I really want to be with the kids." Gu haorou said in a voice: "Yi Chen, you have to learn to understand my mood. My mood is very uneasy now, just like a dream."


    "Not a dream, I promise." Wind Yi Chen stubborn opening: "go to sleep with me, we sleep together."


    "I have no strength." She shook her head.


    "I have strength. I''m full of strength. I don''t need your strength."


    Gu Hao is very frustrated, "Yi Chen, I accompany you a lot of time, today really want to accompany the child."


    "Women." The wind Yi Chen is also overbearing opening: "I am very happy that you gave me the child, if because had the child, you only accompany the child, regardless of me, I am also very sad."


    He took her hand, a face of frustration and weakness, and even grievances, which let Gu Hao a Leng.


    "Well, when the children grow up, they will have their wives to sleep with. You can accompany them during the day, and you can only belong to me at night." He looked at her and said, "I''m in a happy mood like a bird, can you understand?"


    "You are childish."


    "Yes, I am so naive." The wind Yi Chen smile, way: "I just can''t express that kind of happiness, this happiness, is our two common."


    Helpless, Gu Hao can not pull back his hand, can only look back at the children.


    "They''re all asleep. What''s good for them? They can''t run." The wind Yi Chen is reading to follow good advice: "say again, the future is long."


    Gu Hao turns his head to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen, his hair is not dry, a handsome face is gentle.


    She said, "let me go."


    "No


    "If you don''t let me go, how can I help you with your hair?" She spoke helplessly.


    "Ah." Wind Yi Chen a Leng, immediately released Gu Hao''s hand, and then embarrassed smile, surprised handsome face overflow silly smile, faded the consistent cold, like a neighbor''s big boy general lovely.


    "Go back to the master bedroom." The wind Yi Chen pulls her: "go, the children sleep very well, here''s the master bedroom you haven''t slept yet."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded and turned off the lights for the children before going out.


    Master bedroom, with Ruixi''s room separated two, is not very far.


    Through the corridor, walked to the door of the room, the wind Yi Chen opened the door, took good care of the roll in.


    The light mint fragrance lingers, very fragrant.


    Gu Hao took a towel to help him clean his hair.


    The wind Yi Chen sits down at the bedside, enjoying the service of Gu Hao heartily.


    Most of the hair is dry.


    Gu Hao fluffed him and stroked his head gently.


    The wind Yi Chen body immediately had different feeling, but next second, Gu Hao put down the towel, from the back, hugged the neck of the wind Yi Chen, body lean on his back.


    Very soft very soft feeling on the back, immediately, the wind Yi Chen felt like a needle on a needle, and that kind of feeling hit, it was deadly.


    He immediately took a breath and whispered in a hoarse voice, "OK!"


    Gu Hao closed his eyes and whispered in his ear: "Yi Chen, I''m really happy today. I feel Ruixi is my child, but for the sake of insurance, I still hope to do a gene comparison."Feng Yi Chen one Leng, although he also thinks Ruixi is Gu Hao''s birth, but in order to dispel Gu Hao''s doubt, should go to examine.


    At this time, he is responsible for taking good care of the children.


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen directly agreed, "it''s dawn, we''ll take blood samples for examination."


    Gu Hao is very surprised, did not expect the wind Yi Chen can be so happy to agree.


    This makes Gu Hao a little embarrassed.


    She hesitated for a long time before she said, "are you so happy to agree?"


    "Do you think I will not agree?" The wind Yi Chen smiles to ask.


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, actually I don''t think it''s necessary. I had a very complicated feeling when I saw Ruixi. It was very kind and warm, but I still couldn''t help but want to be completely sure."


    "That''s for sure." The wind Yi Chen laughs: "what does this have? Make sure, you can rest assured, and I can rest assured that I am not a casual man. "


    He has a free and easy tone.


    Gu Hao is really a little embarrassed, but he seems to be a little cautious.


    But this matter should be confirmed intellectually.


    She nodded and said, "well, I believe you. In fact, the last time I saw you in the hotel with the movie queen, I knew you were not a casual man."


    "Thank you for your trust." Wind Yi Chen slightly side head, look to Gu good, two people''s eyes are very close.


    His eyes completely fell on her face, his eyes were like torches, and his voice was very low: "it''s late at night, can I go to bed?"


    Take care of yourself.


    The wind Yi Chen seized her hand, go to oneself bosom area, Gu Hao sat on his leg.


    "Be gentle." Gu Hao was startled and almost fell down.


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, the lip bullies close to her lip.


    She was a little nervous and resisted him.


    Wind Yi Chen but domineering will Gu Hao completely in his arms, soft voice way: "not just light, will be very light, Gu Hao, thank you for giving me two children, I really can''t express my gratitude."


    "That goes without saying." She hung her long eyelashes and did not go to see him.


    But he said: "that''s not good. I can''t express myself. I can only give myself to you and repay you with my body."

 Chapter 522

    Gu Hao was stunned and raised his eyes to his deep eyes. At that moment, she was really satisfied with this man.


    The whole thing can be said so picturesque.


    His health is very good, and the need for this aspect is also very strong. She is not an ordinary man. She is really emotional today. She cried for a long time, and her heart''s sorrow was gone.


    Now, it''s much better.


    I just think of the children who have just been found and want to accompany them. I don''t have such strong requirements in that respect.


    Wind Yi Chen is different, he cannot leave Gu Hao.


    "I don''t want you to pay me back in person." Gu Hao whispered, "if only you had a heart."


    "That won''t do." Wind Yi Chen way: "my body and mind all give you, repay you."


    Give it to her both physically and mentally.


    Gu Hao is really speechless. He really has him.


    He did not have the speech, the wind Yi Chen already single hand buckled her hind brain, lowered the head to come, toss and turn sealed up her mouth.


    The beginning of the trial, let Gu Hao take a breath.


    This empty, the wind Yi Chen already kiss Gu Hao, pry open her tooth shut, light peppermint fragrance comes, it is the taste of toothpaste.


    He brushed his teeth just now.


    The smell of peppermint is mixed with the smell of tobacco grass. This guy is suffocating bad. After smoking at night, he will brush his teeth when he comes back to take a bath.


    The air is a little thin and can''t breathe. The oxygen is taken away by the wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao found that he was really an experienced man. How many times had she been intimate with him, she could not help but blush when she remembered.


    Women are naturally thin skinned.


    Her whole body is tense, every sense organ of the body becomes particularly acute, he makes her nervous and scalp numb.


    "Relax." The wind Yi Chen discovers she is still so easy to be nervous, amusingly against her is forehead soft voice way: "am I so terrible? Why are you so nervous? Your back is stiff. "


    Gu Hao''s head is in disorder, and her heart beat is very violent. Because of his actions and his voice, she is throbbing.


    "It''s almost dawn." Gu Hao said, "I didn''t sleep well last night. Today you come again."


    "I''ll ask for your leave tomorrow. You can rest assured." Feng Yi Chen immediately thinks of a way to make up for Gu Hao.


    "But I want to be with the children."


    "You''re the strain of distraction." Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but say, "you know, learn to enjoy life, instead of being so nervous every day."


    Gu Hao was so embarrassed by his words that his face turned red: "your frequency is too high. People can''t stand it like this."


    "I can stand it." Wind Yi Chen way: "I also believe you can, you always say so disheartened words, in the future, every bit of life will let the children feel bad."


    Take care of it. What''s the matter with the children?


    "You see, every day you think this is not possible, that''s not possible. Even if I sleep with you and I work hard by myself, you don''t think it''s OK. What else can I do?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her like smile: "you think is such a reason."


    Gu Hao looked at him speechless, "OK, you hurry up, go on, it''s really going to be dawn."


    "I can''t believe you''re still a jerk." Wind Yi Chen evil wantonly smile, way: "this kind of thing should be well prepared, you want us to start in a hurry, the end of fire, this is really good? There is no enjoyment. There is no happiness without enjoyment. "


    "Don''t say it." Gu Hao can''t listen any more. He''s talking.


    When did he become so talkative?


    The wind Yi Chen immediately stretched out his hand to touch her, took good care of it, there was no strength, did not declare war, it is direct to disarm.


    The wind Yi Chen squints up Mou son, looking at in front of eyes blush shy woman, that pair of bright big eyes at the moment is a blurred, very hook person.


    Wind Yi Chen immediately smile, breath is short of next, big hand glides along her back, Gu Hao pressed to oneself.


    The beautiful embrace lets the wind Yi Chen warm blood surging, she that weak turns into the water appearance, really lets him be moved unceasingly.


    Gu Hao struggled with his small hand against his chest, but there was no clothes in the palm heart, only the flesh of Feng Yi Chen, the temperature was very high.


    When he was scalded, Gu Hao lost his strength immediately.


    The wind Yi Chen breathes a little bit hasty under, way: "don''t resist me, I am your man, is your child''s father, we are born for each other."


    The father of the child!


    Gu Hao subconsciously tightened the neck of wind Yi Chen, two people looked at each other.


    He laughed and said softly, "that''s right."


    You have to take the initiative to hold his neck, so that''s his woman.


    When sinking, Gu Hao closes his eyes and opens them again. Looking at him, his eyes are full of intoxicating tenderness.


    "Yi Chen, I am very happy today." She said.


    The wind Yi Chen smile: "I also, unprecedented happy. Just like making a roller coaster, I thought Ruixi was the child of another woman. I didn''t expect you would give birth to twins when I killed him. Why didn''t you tell me? ""I''m afraid the child will be sad if you know it." She thought of how hard she felt when she had just given birth to the child, and it would have killed her to know the news.


    There was a damp mist in his eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen sees her frailty immediately: "good, do not cry, do not cry."


    He didn''t think that he would repay him. He could only use his tender feelings to comfort the wounds he had taken care of.


    Gu Hao had a beautiful dream. He dreamed that the child came back, the baby in swaddling clothes, a small swaddling baby.


    Being held by Gu Mei, she catches up and grabs the baby''s swaddle from Gu Mei''s hand.


    In a flash, the child grew up, is the appearance of Ruixi.


    She woke up laughing.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the strange ceiling. His lazy voice immediately rang up: "did you have a dream?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Eight forty in the morning."


    "What about Ruixi and ink?" Gu Hao sat up and saw that the wind Yi Chen was half leaning against the head of the bed in her pajamas. She couldn''t help asking.


    "They slept in and no one called them."


    "And they are still sleeping now?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods: "sleep very fragrant, I just saw a few minutes to come back."


    "I''ll wash up and go to see the children." Gu got up and got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Just brush teeth, ready to take a simple bath, the door opened.


    The wind Yi Chen walked in so without reservation, a little clothes have no, the big La La''s completely don''t care, take good care to see him.


    "Oh, why did you come in?" Gu Hao said, "I want to take a bath."


    "You wash yours, I wash mine. We don''t delay each other."


    "How can this work?"


    "Why not?" Wind Yi Chen walked into the flower to sprinkle below, look at Gu good way: "hear two people take a bath together, shower can save water more."

 Chapter 523

    "Are you a person who needs to be very water-saving?" She thinks wind Yi Chen is what reason can find simply.


    "I can afford water, but the earth''s water is limited. I can''t waste it, can''t I?"


    He pushed in and pushed Gu Hao into it. They stood together in the current.


    Suddenly, the space narrowed.


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen calls Gu Hao''s name gently, and the scalp of Gu Hao becomes numb.


    Her hand held the arm of wind Yi Chen, warning way: "if you touch me again, I will move back to live today, I really want to be scared to death by you."


    "What are you afraid of?" The wind Yi Chen intentionally laughs very evil four.


    The hand is even more domineering, Gu Hao.


    "I''m afraid you''re too strong." Gu Hao gave a angry roar.


    After that, she quickly rinsed and ran away.


    The wind Yi Chen did not obstruct him, but smile to see her leave, "let go of you this time."


    Gu Hao washed and came out. She saw the clothes in the cloakroom. All the clothes with famous brands were bought according to her size.


    The wind Yi Chen is very intimate and careful, in the mountain villa prepared a lot of clothes, also prepared here.


    He had everything ready to invite her into the urn.


    And now she''s enjoying it.


    Gu Hao changed his clothes and soon went to the child''s room.


    There was no one in the room. The quilts were folded neatly and clean. It was a long time since I woke up.


    Gu Hao brow is tight, this swindler of wind Yi Chen just said the children are sleeping, is to fool her.


    She turned her head and left. Soon she saw the housekeeper and immediately asked, "Mr. housekeeper, where are the children?"


    "Miss Gu, young men are playing mud in the backyard."


    "Ah?" "They play with mud?"


    "Yes, sir. The children were very happy when they asked for leave today. After breakfast, they went back to play with the mud." Housekeeper is also happy to explain: "you can rest assured, mud is epidemic prevention, after flash disinfection, relatively safe."


    "Flash disinfection?" Gu Hao is really shocked, so advanced?


    "Yes, when young master Ruixi was very young, he hired the best nanny and auntie to take care of the children. We are the only ones who take care of the young master."


    Gu Hao''s heart is very relieved, Feng Yichen thinks very thoughtful, in addition to the delicate father''s love and mother''s love, he really gave Ruixi the best life.


    She was deeply moved.


    Gu Hao nodded: "I''ll go and see them."


    "You come with me." The housekeeper took her to the backyard.


    Take the steps from the marble steps, walk on the flat ground, turn around a round door, and enter the backyard.


    This villa is not as big as the mountain, but it is also pavilions, quite luxurious.


    The front and back yards, and a house behind.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the children''s chirping laughter.


    Gu Hao stood still and watched from a distance. He saw two little guys in a children''s apron and sleeves, squatting on the ground, playing with mud.


    She remembered that when she was a child, she played with mud in her grandmother''s flower field. Her ashes had not been placed. She had to quickly find a place to put her ashes.


    The ancients said that it is the right way to settle down.


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy."


    Just thinking about it, the two children''s voices rang together, and the little guy quarreled with her and ran.


    Gu Hao''s heart is about to sprout.


    She was moved to look at the children in front of her, gentle smile. "Why did you get up so early?"


    "Mummy, we don''t get up early." Mo Mo said: "it''s you who get up too late. We get up to eat normally."


    Instantly, Gu Hao''s face was hot.


    She also embarrassed to smile: "you said right, you get up very early, is mummy to sleep late."


    "Lao Feng is later than you." Mo Du Du mouth, disgusted of the opening way: "the old wind had two Pro sons, also did not see him much happy."


    Gu Hao was said to be stunned, ink this small mouth, is really too damaged.


    She squatted down and looked at them with mud on their hands and had a good time. She said, "Dad will get up soon. Mo Mo, if you say that about your father, be careful that you will have a son in the future, and your son will also say you."


    "I''m not afraid." Mo Mo immediately announced: "I have a son, I will take good care of him, absolutely not let my children stray outside, such as Lao Feng, who only knows how to sow and harvest, but can''t find the ground. As a lesson from the past, I will never be so inferior."


    He was silent again.


    Ruixi just smile, a small face on a naive.


    Gu Hao stroked his face: "Ruixi, you don''t want to learn from your brother. Now his big idea Mommy is afraid."Rui Xi still smiles. It''s a lovely smile, which makes people''s hearts sprout.


    Mo Mo heard Mommy say so, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "Mommy doesn''t like me anymore. Mommy thinks Ruixi is good when she has Ruixi."


    "Childish or not?" Gu said to him, "stop pretending. Mommy doesn''t believe your heart is so fragile."


    Mo Mo immediately raised his eyes and laughed: "Mommy is right. I have a big idea. I absolutely want to make my own decisions in my life. In the future, I absolutely can''t let a woman control my life."


    Gu Hao frowned: "are you alluding to your father?"


    Mo shrugged his shoulders and answered the wrong question: "Mommy, I''m going to play with the mud. You can take Ruixi to play. I''m not jealous. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Hao feels that he can''t get his own children. This little guy knows everything in his heart.


    Before speaking to Ruixi, he suddenly heard Mo roaring up to the sky and sighed, "the spring night is short and the day is high. From then on, the king is not in the early days!"


    Gu Hao is stunned, staring at ink and making a big red face.


    But ink has squatted down to play mud.


    He is to say again wind Yi Chen and oneself, this child, unexpectedly even own father and mother are damaged.


    The housekeeper was laughing.


    At this time, a laugh came from the door: "good one, since then the king will not be early.". Your father has been a vegetarian for so many years. He should be greedy for gentleness. But you can''t tease your father like that. You''re old and young. Do you understand? "


    "Hey, hey." Mo Mo just smiles.


    It was Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu. As soon as they entered the door and heard the children in the backyard, they immediately ran to the backyard.


    Gu Hao is more embarrassed to see them.


    Xiao Zhu runs over quickly, and has no time to pay attention to Gu Hao and Mo. he squats down in front of Ruixi, holding Ruixi''s shoulder with both hands, and looks at him carefully.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel like my sister.


    I didn''t think deeply before, and I didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Now I see that there is a connection between association and association.


    This is my nephew, too.


    Small bamboo soft voice of the mouth: "Ruixi, call a little aunt, I am a little aunt."


    Ruixi first look at Gu Hao, Gu Hao nods to the child.


    Ruixi said to Xiaozhu: "little aunt, I know you. You are my brother''s little aunt. Naturally, Ruixi''s little aunt is also Ruixi''s. I''m very happy to have a little aunt."

 Chapter 524

    "Oh, my little darling, your little mouth is so sweet." Xiao Zhu hugged Ruixi: "come on, give my aunt a hug, hurry up and hug."


    Ruixi opened his little hand and took it back. He was very embarrassed and said, "Auntie, my hands are all mud."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Xiaozhu didn''t care at all: "what is this mud? My aunt is happy for your mother. If you can find you, your mother and I can live 20 years longer. My little aunt doesn''t care about the mud."


    Ruixi felt that his little aunt was really kind, and she was not afraid to dirty his clothes.


    Stretch out the small hand, Ruixi with the arm, embrace the neck of small bamboo, is very happy to smile. "Little aunt, I''m so happy. It''s nice to have my aunt''s love."


    "Good nephew." Xiaozhu hugged Ruixi, picked it up, looked at Gu Hao, and said excitedly, "sister, did you see that Ruixi was like you at the beginning. It was really your son. Now it has come true that Ruixi is really a member of our family."


    Gu Hao also nods. "Yes, the first time I saw Ruixi, I had a cordial feeling. It turned out to be my other child."


    "It''s Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng, these two bastards, who separated your flesh and bones and made us homeless."


    Think of this, Gu Xiaozhu heart is still indignant, very angry.


    "How are they?" Gu Hao didn''t hear from them yesterday: "did you send it to the police station?"


    Xiao Zhu immediately said with a smile: "by the way, sister, last night Xiao morteng was punished and was bitten by the dog. Gu Mei was clever and didn''t get off the bus, so she was spared. Now Gu Mei is in the police station and Xiao muteng is in the hospital. That half of the ear can''t be found. In the future, half of the ear may be missing."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He immediately thought of something and looked at Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi micro smile smile, a gesture of nobody, as if everything has nothing to do with themselves.


    Gu Hao is a little surprised. Does Chi Jingxi not know the situation.


    "Late officer, if Xiao Mo Teng is bitten by a dog, will it affect you and Feng Yi Chen?"


    "No Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "if there is not enough evidence, he can only admit his bad luck."


    Gu Hao sighed: "Xiao Mo Teng will not easily admit defeat, these years I have misjudged Xiao muteng, until now I know what kind of a person he is."


    "Sometimes we don''t understand when we get along day and night." Chi Jingxi has a feeling: "you don''t have to worry about it. He is such a person. It''s meaningless."


    "I am afraid that with his dark heart, I will revenge you in the future." Gu Hao has to worry. Xiao''s ear is missing. It''s disabled.


    "Take care." Late Jing West way: "I and wind Yi Chen are on the knife point to muddle, these years, also is not so easy to be defeated by people, and evil can''t be good, if he had not done so crazy things, would not have such an end, all this is his own blame."


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu nodded and put Ruixi down: "nephew, go to play mud with my brother, and my aunt will hold you later."


    "Yes, aunt." Ruixi quickly went to play.


    Xiao Zhu said to Gu Hao: "elder sister, don''t worry about this or that. Xiao muteng has hurt you and Ruixi to separate for such a long time. You have forgotten all these five years'' suffering and life of blood and tears?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "I didn''t forget."


    "Then don''t worry."


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded. "You''re all right. He deserves it. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "That''s right." The voice of wind Yi Chen rings in the back.


    Gu Hao looked back and saw that he was looking at himself. Gu Hao could feel that he was not happy.


    It''s probably a misunderstanding. She''s worried about Xiao.


    In fact, she was worried that Xiao Mo Teng would jump over the wall and attack the children.


    As a mother, there is always such a sense of uneasiness. "Yi Chen, is that dog you arrange?"


    "Do you think I should have arranged it?" Feng Yi Chen did not answer the question.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes are more gloomy. Seeing Gu Hao worried, he is not sure whether he is worried about Xiao muteng. In the end, two people had a period before.


    Gu looked at his frown and sighed in his heart. "You can arrange it. Anyway, he is not a poor man."


    "What I had arranged was to clean up Gu Mei, but Gu Mei escaped. This is her fate." Wind Yi Chen bitterly open a mouth: "it is really a pity."


    "I heard Liang Chen say that Gu Mei didn''t escape. Xiao Mo Teng ran away and didn''t want to take Gu Mei away. So when she met a dog, Gu Mei shut down the car and two people calculated with each other. That''s the end." Xiaozhu said: "brother-in-law, you can arrange it later and clean up Gu Mei."


    "Poof!" Feng Yi Chen can''t help but smile: "are you addicted?"


    Gu Xiaozhu nodded and did not evade: "she is not kind to us, of course I am not kind to her, she is so to my sister, I am angry, I want to clean her up."


    "Well, I like it." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice way: "with the person''s way returns to treat his body, this is the person''s fundamental, this, take good care of you to learn from your sister."After being called, Gu Hao nodded: "yes, Mr. Feng."


    Wind Yi Chen a buckle up her waist, overbearing into the arms, "think about Gu Mei most afraid of what, do not clean up her meal, I really can not eliminate the hate in my heart."


    "Most afraid of losing Xiao Morten." Gu Hao opens a way, reach out to clap the hand of breeze Yi Chen, signal him to let go of oneself.


    "Not necessarily." Chi Jingxi shakes her head: "she can see that Xiao muteng is bitten by a dog and can''t help her. It can be seen that Gu Mei is more cruel than you think. Now she may not be afraid to lose Xiao muteng."


    "Who wants to know that?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I want to know she is afraid of snakes, scorpions and so on at ordinary times."


    "Afraid." "I''m afraid, and she must be afraid," she said


    "Take it, get a snake and scare her."


    "Yes." Xiaozhu clapped his hands and immediately nodded in response: "I see OK, brother-in-law, I support you."


    "In the detention house, is it appropriate for you to let snakes go?" Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "am I still doing it?"


    "Don''t do it."


    "Don''t do it."


    The wind Yi Chen and the small bamboo open mouth at the same time.


    They were both stunned.


    Wind Yi Chen looks at small bamboo, smile, way: "small bamboo, you talk about your opinion."


    "The police can''t clean up the bad guys. It''s better not to be such a stubborn policeman." Xiao Zhu''s angry opening: "what''s the meaning of being busy all day?"


    "That''s it." Wind Yi Chen way: "small bamboo says very right, don''t do, with me, a year''s annual salary is enough for you to be a policeman for eight life."


    Chi Jingxi can''t laugh or cry. The two people who are usually the most difficult to deal with are now standing on the United Front. This is to join hands to persuade himself.

 Chapter 525

    "Not as rich and generous as you are." Chi Jingxi smiles: "when I can''t do it, I''ll mix with you, and I''ll remember to enjoy a meal."


    "Don''t be so garrulous." Xiao Zhu quickly said: "now think of a way, the whole Gu Mei, otherwise, waiting for the sentence, she will not get the result."


    "So we''re going to give her a result." The wind Yi Chen voice is low open, already determined to do so, his vision is very firm, look to Gu Hao: "Gu Hao, what do you have to say?"


    Gu good-looking small bamboo and wind Yi Chen are so keen, must adjust Gu Mei, nodded: "good, you whole, I don''t care."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly one Zheng.


    He didn''t seem to expect Gu Hao to agree so happily.


    He thought he would stop it.


    "Is there really no way to stop it?"


    "For the sake of Gu Mei, stop you and make you all angry, why not?" Gu Hao explained faintly: "although I mean, the bad guys will have their own endings, but if you are angry because of a life without personality, it is my fault.


    So, I don''t care what you do. I believe you have a sense of propriety. "


    A cunning little woman.


    She knew that she would not go too far. At least, she would not kill Gu Mei. Although he wanted to strangle Gu Mei, neither morality nor law allowed her to do so.


    Gu Hao did not stop again, wind Yi Chen immediately happy.


    Chi Jingxi''s care is also relaxed, and he is fighting alone.


    "Well, you should at least think about my job. Is it appropriate to have snakes in the police station?"


    "That''s your business." Feng Yi Chen looked at him very unkindly: "how to find reason, still use me to teach you?"


    Chi Jingxi was blocked, a little helpless: "I made friends carelessly."


    "Forget it." Feng Yi Chen chuckles: "this word should be me to say, you make me this friend, but you burned Gao Xiang for eight life, still not satisfied."


    "Er!" Chi Jingxi couldn''t help crying or laughing. "I''m saying that everything is wrong. I''ll play with my nephews in the mud."


    "Go ahead." Wind Yi Chen took Gu Hao''s shoulder: "I and Gu Hao have a meal."


    "Brother in law, have you not eaten yet?" Xiao Zhu looked at his watch. "It''s ten o''clock."


    "No Wind Yi Chen made a yawn: "sleep late, rise also late."


    "Didn''t you hear what Mo Mo said just now?" Late Jing West way: "come quickly, accompany the child to play for a while."


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you go to eat quickly."


    "If you want something, come quickly." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "No, we did."


    "OK, let''s eat first."


    Restaurant.


    Gu Hao sat down and looked at the breakfast on the table. It was very rich.


    Bird''s nest, shrimp dumplings, six light and delicious dishes, one is very small, but there are many samples. There are also steamed bread made of vegetables. It is very cute and small, and it seems to care for the children''s taste.


    "Try Ruixi''s breakfast every day." The wind Yi Chen way: "this is to give a part of child arrangement, every day does not repeat."


    Gu Hao moved his chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls.


    Her heart is very sigh, put down chopsticks, look at the opposite is looking at their own wind Yi Chen.


    His eyes are very deep, has been looking at her, waiting for her to speak, comment.


    It''s complicated in mind.


    She murmured her lower lip and opened her mouth and said, "Yi Chen, the material life you arranged for Ruixi is much better than what I gave ink and ink."


    Feng Yi Chen eyes a tight, think of her a girl, unmarried first pregnant, with the child vagabond day is really very hard, and oneself give Ruixi, only a drop in the bucket.


    His eyes tightened, his eyes fixed, and his apologies were deep.


    "Take care of it, I only give you a little, you give everything." Wind Yi Chen''s voice is slightly hoarse, very distressed Gu Hao.


    Take care of all that you can give to ink and ink, which is valuable to her as a weak woman.


    "Blame me. The note I left for you didn''t leave my name. It was just a phone call." Wind Yi Chen way: "otherwise you can also rely on the name to look for me."


    "I felt very shameful, inexplicably, what happened one night made me very scared. After a month, I found out that my great aunt had delayed her arrival, so I checked my pregnancy and later found out that it was twins."


    Wind Yi Chen took a breath: "you are very brave, can give birth to them."


    Take good care of slightly drooping long eyelashes, cover the eye of a trace of complex emotions.


    "In fact, a lot of times, I also ask myself, why did I have to have children?


    I began to think about it, but I was reluctant to give up, thinking of two little guys, is a fate.


    I summoned up courage, ready to go back to look for the note you left, but went back to find that the note in the drawer was missing.I went to the ten mile Huating to look for you, but I didn''t know who you were. I couldn''t find out. Later, I thought the child was gone. I was very sad. I was worried about something happened to Mo Mo, so I took the child and left my home


    The pupil of wind Yi Chen shrinks, the hand that puts under the table ground holds tightly.


    His eyes flashed a touch of heartache. It was not easy to take care of it. In fact, it was all his selfishness. At that time, he didn''t write his name because he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    But they met again, and she gave birth to two children.


    His heart is now a piece of apology and chagrin, had known this result, said nothing would not leave a name.


    In that case, Gu Hao will find himself earlier, not so hard.


    "I''m sorry." Feng Yi Chen apologizes: "it''s all my fault, I didn''t expect this."


    "What do you apologize for?" Gu Hao shakes his head: "this is our experience, everything is life, not by people."


    "I''m grateful and guilty to you." Wind Yi Chen says slowly: "Gu Hao, I''m sorry."


    He stood up, went to Gu Hao and squatted down beside her.


    Take good care of a side, looking at him, "get up, now the child found, everything is developing in the best direction, we should be happy."


    "I''m happy." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I also very blame oneself."


    "I understand." Gu Hao said: "I''m very grateful that you adopted Ruixi. You gave Ruixi a very good life. Under such circumstances, Ruixi can get your favor. It''s really natural for Ruixi to get your favor.


    I feel very sorry for him, but I know your intention when you prepare the food for the child late today.


    In contrast, I give ink is not so good, I feel a bit self reproach


    "Silly girl." Feng Yi Chen held her hand: "after me, give you and sons are the best. In the past, I didn''t give much care to Ruixi, and I didn''t spend much time with him. So I''m going to stay with you now, and I won''t leave you for a day. "


    "Good!" Gu laughed and said, "you sit down and eat. I have something to say to you."


    "What words?"


    "Sit down first."


    The wind Yi Chen returned to the seat, looked at Gu good, urged a way: "say quickly."

 Chapter 526

    "We have a lot of things to deal with now." Gu Hao said: "first, Chen lifeI''s case is going to be heard. How to judge it is not clear!"


    "Don''t worry, Chen lifeI is going to jail. It''s only for how long." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "this is not in the scope of consideration, by the Ministry of justice to do."


    "What happened to the two elders of Ling family." Gu Hao said again, "they are still in the hospital now."


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "they also have someone to arrange, Liang morning will go to arrange everything, this is not a problem."


    "My grandmother''s ashes are to be buried." Gu Hao said, "I want to buy a cemetery."


    Feng Yi Chen nods: "this is natural, you rest assured, your grandmother is my grandmother, this is my duty."


    Gu Hao was very moved. He didn''t expect that he would say so.


    "Thank you, Yi Chen."


    "I''ve sent people to choose the graveyard. The best one is the water in front and the mountain in the back. Fengshui is particularly good."


    "Thank you for being so thoughtful." Gu Hao pursed his lips: "grandma treated me very well. When she died, I was not around. It was Gu Mei who dealt with it. I don''t know. I regret myself when I think about it now. Why can''t I come to have a look?"


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t blame yourself."


    "My grandmother is very bitter." Gu Hao chuckled bitterly: "at that time, I was driven out by my grandfather''s mother. I had a hard life with my mother, but my grandmother was very hard-working. Later, she lived a good life and bought the flower field. That''s my grandmother''s lifelong effort. "


    Feng Yi Chen suddenly understood, heard Gu Hao say this, he was very impressed: "you also have your grandmother''s excellent gene, can be self reliant."


    "I''m not as good as grandma." Goo laughs.


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    She picked up the phone, looked at it, and found that it was Lin Fanghua.


    This reminds me that I didn''t ask for leave for Lin Fanghua.


    "Our editor in chief, no, I didn''t ask for leave."


    "I''ll give it to you." Wind Yi Chen way: "this woman does not know phase, I gave her to ask leave, still disturb you."


    "Did you ask for leave?" Gu Hao was surprised: "when?"


    "At half past seven in the morning."


    "It''s urgent." Gu Hao quickly picked up the phone: "editor in chief, I''m sorry, I didn''t go today."


    "Take care of it. It''s OK. It''s OK." Lin Fanghua is very apologetic: "it is I am sorry to be right, before Mr. Feng Yi Chen asked for leave for you, I look for you not because of work, but because the newspaper came to a person who claimed to be your cousin, I must see you."


    "My cousin?" Take care of the consternation.


    "Yes, Gu Hao. His name is Lin Zhonghuai."


    "Surname Lin?" Take care of your heart.


    She really doesn''t know who Lin Zhonghuai is, but she has an impression of her surname. Gu Hao''s mother''s surname is Lin. the Lin family is also a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    How could Lin Zhonghuai, who claimed to be his cousin, find her at the newspaper office?


    "Yes, take care of it." Lin Fanghua said: "with my last name, I look so handsome, hey, I understand the compassion to help him make this call, or he wants your phone number to call you."


    "Did he say anything to me?" Gu Hao asked.


    "He said, for grandma''s visit to the ancestral grave." "It should be your grandmother," Lin said


    Gu Hao a Leng, how so clever, grandmother''s ashes were not buried, cousin to find.


    She has to meet Lin Zhonghuai.


    "I''ll go there." Gu Hao said, "I''ll go there later."


    "That would be the best." Lin Fanghua laughed: "it''s just that I may have offended Mr. Feng. Please give me a good word."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao said, "tell Lin Zhonghuai, I''ll be there in 40 minutes."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao raises an eye to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen, discover he is locking eyebrow to look at oneself.


    Gu Hao immediately said, "a man who claims to be my cousin is looking for me in the newspaper office. I want to go there."


    "You said you didn''t know." Wind Yi Chen way: "since do not know why waste time."


    "No, I have to see this man." Gu Hao said: "when my grandmother was expelled from the house, she left a son, who is my mother''s brother. If he is my cousin, I think it should be my uncle''s child. I want to see him."


    "Called Xiao Zhu." The wind Yi Chen opens a proposal.


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, Xiaozhu also has to go."


    The wind Yi Chen hears Gu Hao to agree so happily, Mou Guang is twinkle, lip brim overflows a wipe abdomen black smile.


    He asked Xiaozhu to accompany him. He was afraid that Gu Hao would be harassed by the inexplicable person. Xiaozhu was there, so he could rest assured.


    Gu Hao inadvertently swept the face of Feng Yi Chen, and suddenly caught a glimpse of the radian of his lips that seemed to smile. His eyebrows tightened and he asked in surprise, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. Eat quickly." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, give her clip dish.After a long time, he reacted. "Did you deliberately let Xiao Zhu follow me, looking for an eye liner to help you stare at me?"


    "How could it be?" The wind Yi Chen naturally does not admit.


    "I said how could you be so thoughtful." Goo laughs.


    "I''m not that mean." Feng Yi Chen''s mouth retorts with shame and vexation. He is a little guilty of Gu''s funny feeling, and he denies it.


    Gu Hao also did not continue to pursue, chose to shut up.


    She found that sometimes wind Yi Chen this person wants face very much, she does not go to expose.


    After a quick meal, Gu Hao took the bag and went to Xiaozhu. She was having a good time with the children. The laughter came from the backyard.


    Gu Hao felt very sad that Xiao Zhu had not been so happy for a long time.


    She sincerely hopes that her sister can live a happy life.


    "Xiaozhu!" Beckoning to Xiao Zhu, Gu Hao said, "go out with me."


    "Sister, where are you going?"


    Gu Hao quickly walked over, hugged the children, and said to them, "there is a cousin from the Lin family in Jiangnan. Let''s go and have a look. It may be for the ashes of my grandmother to enter the ancestral grave."


    "No?" Xiaozhu was stunned: "why did the cousin of Jiangnan come to the door? We''ve never met, we haven''t met, you know? "


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao shook his head: "let''s go and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll wash my hands." Xiao Zhu washes his hands in front of the water pipe.


    "Mommy, do you need me to protect you?" Mo Mo asked.


    Gu Hao chuckled and rubbed his head: "no, you play at home. Mommy will come back with my little aunt soon."


    "All right." Ink, no entanglement.


    Gu Hao takes Xiaozhu to say goodbye to Chi Jingxi and gets on the car arranged by Feng Yi Chen and prepares to go.


    Wind Yi Chen hands him a sealed paper cup, above wiped a straw.


    "What?"


    "Your medicine." The wind Yi Chen way: "hurry to drink."


    "Brother in law, OK, serve home." Xiao Zhu looks at the wind Yi Chen under the car, can''t help but tease.


    "If you don''t serve home, your sister will run away."


    "No way." "You don''t leave me now


    "By your word." Wind Yi Chen way: "go."


    When the car arrived at the newspaper office, before getting off the bus, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu saw a tall man standing at the door from a distance. The sun was shining down, which seemed to give a layer of light to the man. It was very dazzling.

 Chapter 527

    "Sister, who is this?" Xiaozhu secretly asked Gu Hao in the car: "why do you have such a decent man in your newspaper office? He is really good-looking."


    "This is not from our newspaper." Gu Hao was also surprised: "I don''t know him. Let''s go. Let''s go in and see what happened to that so-called cousin."


    "Well." Xiao Zhu nods and gets off with Gu Hao.


    They went inside the newspaper.


    The outstanding looking man stood at the door, saw them, his eyes accurately projected, and glanced at Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu.


    Such a strong aura can not be ignored.


    Gu Hao also took a look at the man.


    Out of politeness, Gu Hao just nodded slightly and said hello in his eyes and walked inside.


    All of a sudden, the man''s deep voice sound up: "stop."


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are both stunned and think they have heard wrong.


    "Are you calling us, sir?" Gu Hao stops and looks at him.


    The man nodded, not too much expression, he looked very calm, there is an inherent sense of oppression and alienation.


    "Are you Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu


    Gu Hao was surprised and suddenly had an impression in his heart. Is this the so-called cousin?


    "Yes, we are." Gu Hao nods.


    Xiaozhu also nodded: "you, you are not Lin Zhonghuai, are you?"


    After confirming the identity, the man showed a faint smile: "I am Lin Zhonghuai."


    "Er." Gu Hao was still very surprised. He didn''t expect that his cousin in the south of the Yangtze River was so handsome and had temperament in his speech. "It turned out to be Mr. Lin."


    When Lin Zhonghuai heard Gu Hao''s words, a glimmer of light passed through his deep eyes. His unfathomable eyes were on Gu Hao''s eyes.


    "Would you please come to the opposite teahouse for a talk?"


    Take care of a moment and nod. "Yes."


    "Then go."


    "I''ll say hello to our editor in chief." Gu Hao smiles at him.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    "Just a moment, please." Gu Hao quickly enters the newspaper office. Xiao Zhu is waiting outside.


    At the gate of the newspaper office, Xiao Zhu and Lin Zhonghuai were left.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes looked at Lin Zhonghuai''s face.


    He also looked at Gu Xiaozhu with a calm look. He didn''t have any avoidance or embarrassment because of Gu Xiaozhu''s gaze.


    This man is really interesting.


    Gu Xiaozhu felt that ordinary people would be very embarrassed to be looked at like this, but Lin Zhonghuai did not.


    He is very peaceful, but Xiaozhu seems a little too childish.


    She was embarrassed to smile and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles and dotes on Xiao Zhu''s eyes: "I''m your cousin by blood."


    Xiao Zhu''s mouth curled, a little disapproved. "How can we know whether you are our cousin or not


    "Cousin." Lin Zhonghuai said: "the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation are not what you and I can do, so you don''t have to be hostile to me."


    Xiao Zhu''s heart is pounding. How can this person easily see through the hearts of the people.


    She was a little flustered. Looking at Lin Zhonghuai, her big eyes twinkled, and she hummed, "you can''t do without the heart of defending people. How can I know what your purpose is."


    Lin Zhonghuai smile, is really happy: "if I have any purpose, you and your sister can not bear to live, so really don''t have to be so vigilant, Frank point good."


    Xiao Zhu looks at Lin Zhonghuai again and finds that he has a strong aura, but he is not a wretched person.


    On the contrary, this person looks gentle and elegant, with a sense of magnanimous righteousness.


    Anyway, it doesn''t look like a bad guy.


    "Well, be honest." "What are you doing here?" he said


    How can people who have never met each other suddenly want to meet?


    "My grandmother has passed away, and I have just come back home recently." Lin Zhonghuai said: "the ancients believed that it was safe to enter the earth, and to enter the ancestral tomb was the greatest respect for the deceased."


    "Grandma?" Xiaozhu responded: "it''s my grandmother."


    "Yes."


    "But you didn''t look for grandma before she died. Why wait until grandma died?"


    "Death means end." In Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes, there was a touch of melancholy: "in the past, there was no significance in investigating which was right or wrong. Now I hope to send grandma''s ashes back to the Lin family in the south of the Yangtze River for burial."


    Just then, Gu Hao has already come out.


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at Gu Hao.


    Xiao Zhu immediately took Gu Hao''s arm: "elder sister, he said it was our cousin. He wanted the ashes of his grandmother to take to the south of the Yangtze River and bury them in the Lin family''s ancestral tomb."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, it is really for the ashes of grandma.But Xiao Zhu is too impatient.


    Gu Hao looked at Shanglin Zhonghuai and said, "Mr. Lin, let''s go to the teahouse over there and talk about it."


    "Good." Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    The three quickly entered the teahouse and sat down.


    Gu Haocai said, "just now my sister said that you are going to take grandma''s ashes back to the Lin family?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do you want to take grandma''s ashes back now?"


    Lin Zhonghuai took a picture from his suit pocket. It was a black-and-white photo of the whole family.


    He slightly drooped his eyes, deep eyes fell on the family photo, staring for a long time, he handed it to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao was surprised to see a family of seven.


    She saw her grandmother and mother from above.


    At that time, my grandmother was still very young. She was in her twenties and less than thirty years old. In her arms, she held a little girl of two or three years old, which was Gu Hao''s mother.


    In front of her was a little five-year-old child standing on the edge of her grandmother''s leg. She had seen the picture of the five-year-old child.


    When I was a child, my grandmother often picked up and looked at the photos. Every time I saw them, I would cry secretly.


    Is this their uncle?


    Behind her grandmother stood three teenagers, one male and two female, which seemed to be no more than a few years old.


    And the most serious is the middle-aged man sitting at the top of the middle.


    He should be a lot older than grandma. It seems that he should be at least a teenager.


    This man should be a grandfather.


    Although my grandmother never mentioned my grandfather, we can judge from common sense that this is the family photo, so it should be.


    Lin Zhonghuai has no words, just quietly waiting for Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu to see the complete family.


    Gu Hao looks at it and gives it to Xiao Zhu.


    Xiaozhu is also very surprised and shocked. This is the first time that she has seen this intuitively.


    Gu Hao raises his eyes and looks at Shanglin Zhonghuai.


    He made the position by the window, the sun from the window projected in, outlined his beautiful facial features, light verve, looked calm but also showed a resolute and resolute.


    "Is this man a grandfather?" Gu Hao points to the middle-aged man in the picture.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "yes, this is your grandfather, my grandfather."


    Gu Hao took a breath and looked at the picture of the man again. She had a lot of hard to understand.


    Why is he so cruel to drive grandma away.


    "Mr. Lin, grandma, how many children do you have Gu Hao asked again.

 Chapter 528

    "Two." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao and Xiaozhu were stunned. Xiaozhu immediately asked, "well, who are the three people above?"


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at the photo: "the three above are the children of my grandfather''s first wife. They are three in all."


    Gu Hao''s heart sank suddenly.


    It turned out to be such a family. My grandmother was the stepmother of others. She had three children and gave birth to two children.


    "Well, who was born to you?" Gu Xiaozhu immediately asked: "is it the son''s child of grandmother''s birth?"


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Xiao Zhu with a smile, and asked, "who do you think I should be born?"


    Xiao Zhu looked at him and looked at Gu Hao, but he still couldn''t help saying: "if you are the child of a grandparent, then we can still talk. If you are the child of a stepson, even if it''s the child of a stepson, we are very busy. How can we have time to mushroom with you?"


    "Xiaozhu!" Take care to stop her in a low voice. The girl is always so direct.


    Small bamboo Du Du Du mouth: "elder sister, why polite."


    After taking good care of this, he looks at Lin Zhonghuai.


    He looked at Gu Hao, picked a good-looking eyebrow tip, smile, as if waiting for Gu Hao''s attitude.


    Gu Hao found that this man is really powerful. He can always see his heart with one look in his eyes.


    She did not shy away, directly expressed her attitude: "if you are a grandparent''s stepson''s child, then there is no need to talk about it."


    Lin Zhonghuai smelled the speech and laughed and was very happy: "well, your attitude is very to my appetite."


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu look at each other and look at Lin Zhonghuai together.


    Xiaozhu is very anxious: "you ache quickly, what is going on?"


    With a smile, Lin Zhonghuai asked, "do you think I am the kind of person who casually calls irrelevant women and grannies?"


    This attitude is by no means good.


    But it''s very satisfying, very real.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are both stunned and then both laugh.


    "Are you grandma''s grandson?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "there is no blood relationship, I will not come to the door to bring my grandmother''s ashes, and these years, although my grandfather is hard spoken and doesn''t want to admit that I miss my grandmother, I still remember it in my heart. Otherwise, I won''t marry my grandmother after she left."


    "He," Gu Hao hesitated and asked, "is he still alive?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "eighty nine years old."


    "Ah, not dead yet?" Xiaozhu asked in amazement.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned.


    Gu Hao also smashed bamboo with his elbow and arm.


    Xiaozhu Han Han smile: "I mean, the old man is very long-lived, really powerful."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not get angry, but laughed and said, "what you think is that the old man is not dead, but grandma has gone?"


    Lin Zhonghuai is so direct that she can see what she thinks in her mind.


    Her face turned red.


    The idea of being ripped out of a bad mind.


    Gu Hao also grinned and looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t forgive us for having any feelings for an old man who drove her grandmother away and left her wandering all his life. In our eyes, he is a stranger."


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Gu Hao''s eyes deeply and quietly. After a long time, he nodded.


    "Your feelings are very simple. People are selfish and they all have the most basic view of right and wrong. I can understand all of them." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "You don''t understand," he said


    Xiaozhu was very sad and indignant: "grandma is not easy, you will not understand, at that time, a woman with a child who understood?"


    Lin Zhonghuai has no words, but listens quietly.


    "Hum." The more Xiaozhu said, the more excited he was: "this old man is an old disaster. I can''t complain that he is so old. He has been separated for decades. Why do you have to share the same acupoint with grandma?"


    "They are not divorced." "Legally, they are still husband and wife," Lin said


    "What about the former wife of the Lin family?" Gu Hao suddenly said, "are they buried in the ancestral graves of the Lin family?"


    Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyes and nodded to his good eyes. "Indeed, she died early. Grandma is the sequel of my grandfather, and she is also a man who married in the open. She was buried in the ancestral Tomb of the Lin family."


    "Now that he has his wife buried together, why do you have to restrain grandma again?" Gu Hao said in a soft voice: "in fact, we are not good. My grandmother has been wandering for years. When she died, one of her relatives was not around, but someone who had nothing to do with her was around. Her ashes are still stored outside.


    I don''t want to hide it. We are looking for my grandmother''s grave recently. I was just going to see my grandmother''s ashes today. I didn''t expect Mr. Lin to come. "


    "Not yet buried?" Lin Zhonghuai has a trace of astonishment.


    Gu Hao nodded: "I''m wrong. I didn''t handle these things well."Lin Zhonghuai was slightly stunned. "You don''t have to apologize. Everyone is missing, but I hope you can think about it. Maybe it''s grandma''s wish?"


    "How could that be possible?" Gu Hao shook his head: "grandma, if she wants to go back to the south of the Yangtze River, she has 10000 opportunities to speak."


    "Yes, I think so." "Grandma had this opportunity to arrange, but she didn''t have it in the end," she said


    Lin Zhonghuai sighed a little: "even so, but there are many times in life, there are thousands of times to open the mouth, words to the mouth, may not be able to open the mouth, when you want to open the mouth, may not have the opportunity."


    Take care of yourself.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s words, all of a sudden heavy hit in the heart, let her a moment very difficult to breathe.


    "But Mr. Lin, none of us can be sure of her old man''s mind."


    "Say so." Lin Zhonghuai said: "it must be difficult for you to let her go back to her ancestral grave and bury her with her grandfather in the future. But if you let her go back to her son, sleep in the ground, and share her family with her son, this is not too much."


    Gu Hao quickly stood up and looked at him in dismay: "you, do you mean, your father?"


    "Five years since he died." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "five years ago, I was not able to do it. Now I have a little bit of ability. I just want to help my father take his mother back to bury him."


    Gu Hao''s eyes suddenly moist, that kind of inexplicable sour and astringent feeling hit, very uncomfortable.


    Her throat rolled down and looked at Lin Zhonghuai.


    He was still calm, his suit was meticulous, his hair was flat on his forehead, and there was no haze in the sun.


    It''s like a beautiful painting. This person is so light that it''s hard to refuse.


    So my grandmother''s son is gone.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s situation in the Lin family must not be very good. The three uncles and aunts with the same father and mother, who lost the protection of his father who died early, must have worked very hard.

 Chapter 529

    Facing Lin Zhonghuai, Gu Hao remained silent for a long time, unable to speak.


    If you refuse, you can''t open your mouth.


    Anyone who has tasted the death of a close relative will understand that Lin Zhonghuai''s demand at this time is not excessive.


    "Then." Gu Hao''s voice was a little hoarse, and he said, "can I understand this? In fact, it''s not the elders of the Lin family that I came to find my grandmother, but your own meaning?"


    "Frankly, that''s what my parents and I mean." Lin Zhonghuai was calm.


    Gu Hao didn''t say anything. It seems that the old man didn''t ask his grandmother to go back.


    Xiaozhu was a little frustrated: "but since it''s not your grandfather''s intention, is it too embarrassing for grandma to go back?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "so in order to avoid this embarrassment, I plan to move out of my father''s grave with my grandfather."


    "Your grandfather will not agree." Xiaozhu immediately blurted out, "I don''t think it''s possible."


    Gu did not speak in a hurry.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes looked at Gu Hao, as if he understood that their two sisters were good has the final say.


    She hesitated and said, "Mr. Lin, moving out of your father''s grave is just a slap in the cheek. Your real purpose is actually to want your grandfather to accept grandma''s ashes."


    Lin Zhonghuai was a little surprised. He didn''t think that Gu Hao would understand it so easily.


    Xiaozhu frowned and looked at Gu Hao. He was puzzled: "elder sister, what did you mean just now? How did you guess that? "


    "Because Mr. Lin said that if you want grandmother''s ashes to enter the Lin family''s ancestral grave, since it''s going to the ancestral grave, there''s absolutely no reason to move out. This is just your provocation. The purpose is to make Mr. Lin accept his grandmother''s ashes." Gu Hao analyzed every word.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were more than a touch of praise, gently smile: "sure enough is a smart man."


    Gu Hao sighed in his heart, but he admitted it directly. However, Gu Hao felt that the whole thing was not easy to say.


    She looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "you even count your grandfather. He''s eighty-nine. He''s a little bad. Can you be responsible for it?"


    "Sister, what are you worried about that for?" "What''s great about the safety of an old man who is not good to his grandmother?" he said


    "Indeed." Lin Zhonghuai said: "in Xiaozhu''s words, he is 189 years old. If he can''t see any way, he will be killed with one blow. For decades, there are some things that need to be solved and can never be brought down to the ground. "


    "Ha, I can''t wait to see the old man''s face." Gu Xiaozhu said with a little gloating, "that old thing is too much. It''s people''s business to drive grandmother and mother out, regardless of their life or death, and to let Grandma and his son separate?"


    Gu Hao once again pounded Xiaozhu with his arm and elbow to remind her not to speak so directly, which was a little too frank.


    Xiao Zhu said, "sister, what are you afraid of him for? He asked us for grandma''s ashes, but we didn''t ask them, didn''t eat or drink from them. Why did you speak so politely?


    Besides, I''m already very polite. If I think of our grandmother''s sufferings according to my temper, it would be very polite for me not to scold him out.


    Oh, no, it has nothing to do with him. It''s the old Lin family in the south of the Yangtze River. Now I want to go to their house and scold the street. "


    Gu Hao''s face is angry and green by Xiao Zhu. This girl is so bold that she will suffer a lot sooner or later.


    Gu Hao looked at Lin Zhonghuai, but she didn''t mean to be angry. She said, "sorry, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed: "don''t apologize to me, it''s not scolding me."


    Gu Hao was surprised.


    Xiaozhu was also surprised, then clapped his hands and laughed: "ha, OK, Lin is a man. I admire him."


    "I''m your cousin, anyway." Lin Zhonghuai seems a little helpless: "Gu Hao calls me Mr. Lin, and you call me Lin, is this appropriate?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, if it is to say to change the name of cousin, she certainly can''t call out.


    After all, there is no intersection.


    Xiao Zhu appreciates and likes Lin Zhonghuai more because of his words. "Cousin, I''ll recognize you as a cousin. Let''s be frank. Let''s not calculate who."


    Gu haomeng, Xiaozhu is also too anxious.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded slightly, smiling but not speaking. He looked at Gu Hao with more expectation. Looking at Gu Hao, he seemed to say, what do you mean?


    In Gu Hao''s hesitation, Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes turn to Gu Xiaozhu.


    Gu Hao felt that he couldn''t be too affectionate, and said, "well, it''s OK to call your cousin. It''s just that you''re in a bad situation now. Since it''s for grandma, I''ve thought it over. If grandma''s ashes go back to the south of the Yangtze River, it may be a relief to her old people.


    This is just my guess. I really don''t know if grandma wants to go back to Jiangnan, but I think she wants to be with her son.


    So we promised to give you my grandmother''s ashes and send them to the south of the Yangtze River, but we are going to follow her and see her buried with our own eyes. ""Of course." Without any hesitation, Lin Zhonghuai agreed happily: "of course, you should watch grandma''s ashes fall into the soil, and grandma''s wish is to go back to the south of the Yangtze River."


    "How do you know?" Gu Hao was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile: "because five years ago, I came to see my grandmother after my father''s accident."


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are both stunned and surprised. How can they not know this?


    Lin Zhonghuai took out a photo and a letter and handed it to Gu Hao.


    It seems that the old lady''s face is a little better when she looks at the picture.


    After a glance, Gu can''t help but get wet.


    She opened the letter and took a look. It was written to herself and Xiaozhu.


    All of a sudden, her heart leaped wildly. Many years after her grandmother''s death, she could still see her grandmother''s handwritten letter. Her mood was extremely complicated.


    Gu Hao took the letter and read it confidently.


    What I saw above was the genealogy of the relationship between the Lin family in the south of the Yangtze River, and the main reason why my grandmother left the Lin family in those years. Finally, she hoped to return to the south of the Yangtze River after her death. She did not say that she had to go to the Lin family''s grave, but wanted to go back to the south of the Yangtze River.


    At the end of the day, grandma told her and Xiaozhu.


    Well, Xiaozhu, my grandmother has read countless people in this life. Lin Zhonghuai is worthy of my grandson. His courage and courage are first-class. If he comes back to you after his studies, my grandmother hopes you can make your own decisions. It is your freedom to recognize his cousin, but this grandson is recognized by my grandmother.


    Gu Hao sees the best, and his heart is very complicated.


    She raised her eyes to Lin Zhonghuai and sighed: "you seem to be a man with a good plan."


    "No, just habit." Lin Zhonghuai laughed.

 Chapter 530

    Gu Hao nodded: "it''s just that if you take grandma''s ashes back to make a public bid, will the Lin family really allow it?"


    "If I don''t have enough assurance, I won''t come to bring grandma''s ashes." Lin Zhonghuai spoke firmly.


    The attitude and temperament between the words of this person give people a kind of courage and determination that they are determined to obtain.


    Gu Hao found that it may be because of this feeling, so just a few rounds of questioning let Xiao Zhu recognize the cousin in front of him.


    And they are not so exclusive.


    He was scheming, so he came to bring his grandmother''s ashes. In other words, the Lin family couldn''t stop him.


    Gu Hao hesitated to hear Xiao Zhu calling himself: "elder sister, grandma''s letter also left such a wish. In this case, let''s listen to my cousin."


    "Good." Gu Hao nodded, "just cousin, when are you going to get up? Where do you live now? "


    "I bought a house next to my family." Lin Zhonghuai said: "in addition, the business of the Lin family is gradually developing to the north. Jibei city also has my own industry. It has not been very stable for a long time."


    "You even bought a house and moved to the property. It''s not long before." "This is already very powerful, so don''t be modest."


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles and sighs. "I didn''t expect you to be driven out of your house by Gu Mei. I just heard the news recently and learned something about it."


    He looked at Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, with a little worry in his eyes: "if you can''t handle your affairs well, you can call me at any time."


    With that, Lin Zhonghuai took out two business cards again, put them on the table and pushed them in front of them.


    Gu Hao took it and took a look. He was very surprised.


    "Huachen investment."


    This investment company, which she saw in he Jingting, is a very powerful company.


    And the most remarkable is the name, Lin Zhonghuai three words, without any position, is three words.


    "You, the person in charge?" Gu Hao asked with a little uncertainty.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    "What a cow." Gu Xiaozhu held the business card and looked at it: "in addition to the company name, in addition to the address, there is no taste. You are a low-key luxury."


    Just look at the quality of the business card is not so ordinary, it seems that there are really low-key luxury everywhere.


    Gu Hao was also intrigued.


    Lin Zhonghuai just smile: "those are not important, my business card is not given casually."


    "Cousin." Xiao Zhu immediately grinned: "you say that, it really makes a lot of people think you are too crazy, but also give people a kind of down-to-earth feeling, you are really crazy and down-to-earth."


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed and said, "don''t put on a high hat for me. In this way, where is Grandma''s ashes now? I want to take them back home."


    "Do you mean to take it to the villa next door to your family?" Gu Hao asked.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "yes, it''s better than sending it in the funeral home."


    Speaking of this, take good care of drooping eyes, the bottom of the eyes are self blame: "I do not in place, will be so."


    "I didn''t do it either." Xiaozhu is also the same self blame: "if I did not go, or with my grandmother to go, it would not be like this."


    "It''s not easy for you." Lin Zhonghuai said: "after drinking this cup of tea, we immediately go to get the ashes. The date of returning to the south of the Yangtze River is set at the end of the trial of Chen lifeI''s case. Then we will contact by telephone."


    "Good."


    "Give me one of your calls and I''ll type it in." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "Cousin, do you even know about Chen lifeI?"


    "Know a little." Lin Zhonghuai is also modest.


    Xiao Zhu dials the phone in the past. Soon, Lin Zhonghuai writes down the telephone number.


    Gu Hao also called in the past, and they all recorded them one by one. When they were ready to check out, Gu Hao had to pay the bill.


    Lin Zhonghuai reached out and stopped her: "Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu, when you are with your cousin, you don''t need to pay at any time."


    "Isn''t that good?" Xiaozhu is very embarrassed to ask.


    "A woman should stand on her own in front of a man, but in her cousin''s place, there is no need to be polite." Lin Zhonghuai finished and gave the waiter cash: "the rest is your consumption."


    "Thank you, sir."


    They went out together.


    Xiao Zhu admires Lin Zhonghuai''s generous but not sissy style. The more he sees it, the more he thinks Lin Zhonghuai has a good temper.


    She said with a smile: "that, cousin, are you driving here or taking a taxi?"


    "Drive."


    "Let''s take your car." Little bamboo road.


    Gu Hao looked back and saw Lu Yun. She immediately said hello to Lu Yun and said a few words to let him follow.


    Two people got into Lin Zhonghuai''s car and went straight to the funeral home.


    Soon, when they arrived at the funeral home, they found the ashes of their grandmother and saw the name written on it. Yu Minghui was three words. Gu Hao still took a puff in his heart.It hurts.


    Because I didn''t see the last time and didn''t send the last one, it was too sad in my heart.


    She took a breath and took down her grandmother''s ashes.


    At this time, the person in charge said to them: "I''m sorry, we can''t give you ashes without Xiao''s autograph."


    "Xiao Mo Teng?" Take care of the consternation.


    Xiao Zhu scolded: "it turns out that Xiao Mo Teng is playing tricks."


    "Why do we have to sign it? "


    " this is the condition of signing the agreement at the beginning, so you can''t take away the ashes. I''m really sorry. Please ask Mr. Xiao Merton to come, otherwise we can''t let you take away the ashes. "


    Look for Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Mo Teng is now like this, there is no way to sign, even if he can, I''m afraid he will not sign.


    Xiaozhu looked at the situation and immediately said to the person in charge: "well, you may not understand the situation. Mr. Xiao Morten died in an accident last night and can''t come any more."


    "Ah The person in charge was startled.


    Gu Hao is helpless. She takes a look at Xiao Zhu. She is too bold to say so.


    Xiaozhu was serious: "and this is our grandmother. Xiao muteng secretly stored the ashes. We have already called the police. If you need to give evidence frequently, I can call the police."


    "Miss, call the police." Responsible humanitarian: "I can''t give it to you. When the police come to testify, I can give it to you."


    "Yes." Xiaozhu immediately called Chi Jingxi.


    "Jingxi, we are in the funeral home. You should come here quickly. If there is no signature of Xiao muteng, the ashes of grandma will not be given."


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Chi Jingxi agreed happily. "You wait for me."


    At this time, Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Zhu, I don''t seem to have opened my mouth to speak. You arranged for the police to come."


    Xiaozhu a Leng, put down the phone, way: "cousin, you want to say what, you say is."

 Chapter 531

    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her with a smile, a little more helpless, "you arranged it very well, I feel that I have no place to use."


    "What do you want to say Xiaozhu is very surprised.


    "I want to say that it''s ok if the police don''t come." Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile, looked at the person in charge of the management of the ashes, and said: "the ashes were originally stolen by Xiao Morten. Your custody office has not verified whether the ashes sent are entrusted by immediate family members, and whether the source of the ashes is legal. This is your dereliction of duty."


    The person in charge of the custody was stunned and looked at Lin Zhonghuai in dismay. He felt guilty in his eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai suddenly raised his voice too high: "but now, we don''t investigate your responsibility. Instead, you have to make it difficult for us to take back the ashes of our relatives. I think we should go to court. At that time, Xiao and you will have to compensate us."


    "Well, how can this be done?" Responsible for humanity: "how innocent we are."


    "Lax censorship is your dereliction of duty." Lin Zhonghuai''s voice is still strong and high, and his aura is powerful and frightening.


    Gu Hao also said at this time: "you do have the responsibility of lax examination. Cousin, I think it''s better to take this matter to court, so that we can get an objective compensation."


    When Xiao Zhu saw his cousin and sister''s singing and talking, the person in charge suddenly turned pale.


    Xiao Zhu also added fuel and vinegar: "now, Xiao muteng is dead. We may not be able to sue Xiao. We can only sue this administrative office. They are also public units. They should compensate for dereliction of duty. We can easily win."


    "Don''t talk about it." Responsible humanitarian: "I''ll call Xiao Morten, here is his phone number."


    With that, he went to check the number and called Xiao.


    But several phone calls, no one answered.


    The person in charge was also scared.


    Xiaozhu looked at him not to get through, immediately said: "I told you, Xiao muteng is dead, is mourning, who has time to answer your phone."


    The person in charge hesitated and said, "how do you prove that you are Yu Minghui''s relatives?"


    Gu Hao took out the account book and handed it to him, "this is the account book."


    Xiaozhu looks at Gu Hao in astonishment. Her sister has prepared the account book.


    The person in charge looked at the account book, but the account had not been closed. He frowned and thought. He hesitated and looked at Lin Zhonghuai and Gu Hao.


    "Did you bring your identification?"


    Gu Hao immediately nodded: "I have brought it."


    "I have an ID card, too." Xiaozhu''s ID card is also portable.


    The person in charge thought for a while and said, "originally according to our regulations, we can''t give you the ashes. If you want to take away the ashes, you have to sign and make an affidavit. I can''t wait until later to find someone to sue us."


    "Don''t worry." "He''s dead," he said


    Gu Hao patted Xiao Zhu and said in a low voice, "don''t say that. Xiao Morten is still alive. It''s embarrassing to be known."


    "Sister." Xiao Zhu also lowered his voice: "in my heart, Xiao muteng has been dead for a long time, not only Xiao but also Gu Mei. So they live and die. For us, it is really the same result, all of them are dead."


    Although that is the case, can really say it directly, the girl''s mouth will suffer from such damage.


    Lin Zhonghuai, who had been beside him without words, spoke again: "Xiao Morten is really dead. This kind of person, dead clean."


    Take care of the moment and be speechless.


    She looked up at this cousin. His posture showed, he looked at the person in charge, and urged: "all the documents are here. If there is any problem in the future, you can find me. It happens that I also have an account to calculate with him."


    The person in charge immediately registered the ID card information of the three of them and returned the ashes to them.


    When they went out, they happened to see Chi Jingxi, who was in a hurry.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw a tall man leading Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. The man was very upright and dazzling, so Chi Jingxi was on guard.


    "Xiaozhu." Chi Jingxi doesn''t go up the steps quickly. He looks at Xiao Zhu and Gu Hao. Finally, he puts his eyes on Lin Zhonghuai''s face.


    He looked at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai also looked at him. They didn''t speak to each other. They just looked at each other and judged each other.


    "Jingxi." Xiao Zhu said: "you are late. My cousin has already dealt with it."


    "Cousin?" Chi Jingxi was surprised.


    "Yes, this is our cousin in the south of the Yangtze River. He just recognized it." Xiaozhu was also direct: "get to know him, Lin Zhonghuai. Cousin, this is my boyfriend, Chi Jingxi. "


    "Hello." Chi Jingxi held out his hand.


    Lin Zhonghuai also stretched out his hand and gave a smile: "I''ve heard so much, officer late."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and couldn''t help wondering.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t hide it. He said bluntly: "police officer Chi has heard of his reputation in Jibei city. He is a good policeman.""Flatter, flatter." Chi Jingxi was praised, but also a smile: "I also heard for the first time that Xiaozhu and their cousins."


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles and doesn''t explain.


    The two shook hands.


    Chi Jingxi looks at a jar of ashes in Gu Hao''s arms with three words written on it, Yu Minghui.


    "Where are you going?"


    "First send the ashes to my cousin''s house and wait for when to send them to Jiangnan for burial."


    "Yi Chen just contacted a graveyard, prepare to bury for grandmother, not bury in Jibei city?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "when I go back, I tell Yi Chen that grandma''s last wish is to go back to Jiangnan."


    "Then you get in the car first. I''ll go in and say it." Chijing West Road.


    "What are you going to say?" Xiao Zhu asked immediately.


    "I''ll go in and tell the people in the management office that I''ll be looking for something later." Chi Jingxi patted Xiao Zhu''s hand: "wait here."


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao Zhu immediately followed.


    Two people went inside together.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Gu Hao and said, "the boy friend Xiao Zhu is looking for is a man of responsibility."


    Goo laughs. "I think Sergeant Chi can."


    Looking at Gu Hao''s eyes, Lin Zhonghuai hesitated for a long time and said, "Gu Hao, you and Xiao Zhu can come to me if you encounter any grievances or difficulties."


    Gu Hao was stunned, and his heart was inexplicably warm.


    "Remember, you have family support." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao was stunned for a long time and then said, "thank you, cousin."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes swept over Gu Hao, who pursed his lips, and fixed himself on the ashes in her arms. He said, "grandma, without the protection of the family, has suffered a lot. Although women can be independent and strong, it is still not easy. I know that you and Xiaozhu are both self-supporting. Although you thank me, you have not agreed."

 Chapter 532

    After a while, Lin Zhonghuai guessed her heart.


    She really didn''t think about asking Lin Zhonghuai for help. In the end, this relationship is not so intimate. She thinks it''s better to have less trouble with shallow relatives.


    But Lin Zhonghuai''s words surprised Gu Hao.


    "I know you are with Feng Yi Chen now, and also have a child." Lin Zhonghuai spoke again.


    Gu Hao was stunned again: "does cousin watch gossip news?"


    "Others don''t look at it, but you do." Lin Zhonghuai said: "just know."


    You know everything.


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "in the future, if you come to me, you don''t have to feel strange. The regret of the previous generation and my grandmother is enough."


    Gu Hao was touched and nodded. She held her grandmother''s hand tightly.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    "Well!" As soon as they got on the bus, Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi came out.


    Chi Jingxi carries Xiao Zhu and Lin Zhonghuai carries Gu Hao and goes back to put the ashes together.


    After arriving, Gu Haocai found that there were only two houses from Gu''s family, which was really close.


    The area of the whole villa is much larger than that of the family.


    There is a guard at the door.


    Gu Hao is holding the ashes. After getting out of the car, he hears someone calling himself.


    "Second lady! Third lady The familiar voice, all of a sudden into their own ears.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu turn back at the same time, and see Mrs. Chen, one of Gu''s former domestic helpers, running towards them.


    Gu Hao is very surprised, and Xiaozhu is also surprised.


    Why is sister Chen here?


    Lin Zhonghuai explained: "Gu Mei sent everyone away. I was short of people here, so I asked sister Chen and her husband to help. Sister Chen cleaned the house very well."


    "Mr. Lin is a rare good man. He gave us a bite of food to eat at our most difficult time." Sister Chen''s eyes at Lin Zhonghuai are full of sincere gratitude.


    Gu looked out. Sister Chen really thanks Lin Zhonghuai.


    She was grateful, too.


    Seeing her maid again, Mrs. Chen is very diligent. She is really aggrieved when she is driven out by Gu Mei.


    "Miss two, miss three, how have you been these years?" Sister Chen came forward, her eyes were moist.


    "Sister Chen, we are all OK." Gu Hao also moistened his eyes.


    "Sister Chen, let''s go to the house first." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth in good time: "have all the places I asked you to clean up before?"


    "All right, Mr. Lin." Sister Chen quickly wiped her tears. "Please come in."


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Zhonghuai pointed to the top of the hall. "Take care, grandma''s ashes are here."


    Gu Hao gently put the ashes on, and sister-in-law took the photos and put them in front.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood in front of the photos and knelt down in front of the ashes and photos.


    At that moment, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are also subconsciously kneeling down.


    Chi Jingxi, who followed behind him, kneels down beside Xiao Zhu.


    This is Xiaozhu''s grandmother, who can bear his kneeling ceremony.


    After kowtowing three times, Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice to Yu Minghui''s photos and Ashes: "grandma, don''t worry. Zhonghuai will settle everything properly and take you back to his hometown in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Everything was well arranged.


    Gu Hao had more admiration for Lin Zhonghuai.


    When he returned to Ruixi villa and saw Feng Yi Chen, he immediately filled with doubts: "Gu Hao, how is this going on? How did you come up with a cousin? "


    It seems that Lu Yun has told Feng Yi Chen.


    "Grandma''s grandson, of course, is our cousin. Even I was very surprised. When I first met Xiao Zhu and I recognized him."


    "Do you know who Lin Zhonghuai is?"


    "Who is it?" Gu looked at him in surprise.


    Wind Yi Chen did not say, but pull Gu Hao to go to the house.


    Soon came to the house, the children were watching cartoons, Gu Hao said hello to the children first, and hugged his two sons. Then he asked Feng Yichen: "you haven''t spoken yet."


    "I know." Wind Yi Chen way: "you go to take a bath first, change clothes, we go to the room to say."


    Gu Hao frowned: "you''d better say it first."


    "Change your clothes." He insisted.


    "How are you doing?" Mo Mo looks at the wind Yi Chen, disdainful of the mouth way: "big day, noon home, you let mommy bath change clothes, don''t think we don''t know what you think of that point of things?"


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned, really in place for a long time, all have a bit of internal injury.


    He looked at the enemy like son, he couldn''t help but go back: "I saw your mother come back from the funeral home and take a bath to get rid of Yin Qi. What do you think in your mind?"


    Gu Hao is also frightened by the words of ink and ink.However, Mo did not think so. He said frankly, "don''t yell at me. You often don''t mean to be drunk. You care about the color of mountains and rivers."


    "You changed your words." The wind Yi Chen thinks this child is domineering to protect a mother is a good thing, but he also can damage oneself too, this is to say that he cares about taking good care of beauty. "It''s between mountains and rivers."


    "It''s all the same." Mo looked at Gu Hao and said, "Mommy, you can''t get used to your man. If you do, you will suffer."


    "Boy, do I have a grudge against you? You''ve ruined me so much? " The wind Yi Chen is unable to cry or smile, the line of sight sweeps the ink''s face, then looks at one side to smile, looks at own Ruixi. "And you, Ruixi, don''t you say a word for Dad?"


    "Help, help." Ruixi immediately nodded, responding to the call of Feng Yi Chen.


    "For what?" Mo Mo''s eyes swept past: "isn''t your mother suffering?"


    Ruixi got stuck, looked at ink, and then looked at Gu Hao. Subconsciously, he shook his head: "it''s Mommy. I love Mommy, so I listen to my brother."


    "You''re such a little guy who betrayed his father. He''s alone now." Feng Yi Chen really felt that the child had a mother and immediately forgot his father. He was very lonely now.


    As a result, Mo Mo heard what he said, and immediately said, "I really don''t like to hear this. What is a lonely family? What are we and Mommy? What do you think of us


    It means nothing is right.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately looked to Gu Hao, looking for help in general Gu Hao, the eye is very pitiful.


    I hope you can come forward and help yourself.


    Gu Hao just looked at the wind Yi Chen, and suddenly found that it was also a kind of fun to watch the children fight with Feng Yi Chen after being embarrassed.


    Mo is willing to quarrel with Feng Yi Chen because he likes him. If he doesn''t expect from Feng Yi Chen, he won''t be so open-minded all the time.


    So it''s also a good thing.


    She shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m going to take a bath and change my clothes. You''re right. The funeral home has a lot of yin and needs cleaning."


    "Mummy, you lock the door inside." Mo Mo reminded: "otherwise, he may not even let you eat lunch."

 Chapter 533

    The wind Yi Chen is stunned, oneself have so no control?


    In the eyes of children, is he such an image? How should he reshape his image?


    Gu Hao left.


    According to the child, the door was locked inside the house.


    When the wind Yi Chen comes, twist next door handle, did not twist open.


    It''s really locked.


    He stood at the door, disheartened, and listened to the children.


    He can only wait.


    After more than 20 minutes, he couldn''t wait to find the housekeeper for a spare key.


    "Where''s the spare key in my room?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    The housekeeper was stunned and said, "Sir, just now the young master of ink and ink has taken the spare key. He said that you asked him to take it."


    The wind Yi Chen instantaneous full head black line, full cavity resentment has no place to vent.


    He looked at the housekeeper and gritted his teeth.


    Housekeeper sees wind Yi Chen so, very be guilty: "Sir, is not you want?"


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to walk.


    He wanted to smoke. He was so upset that he just wanted to smoke.


    Passing the hall, saw the children are looking at him, Mo said: "if you want to smoke, then all are ready."


    Rui Xi took a box of cigarettes and a lighter in the past, went to the wind Yi Chen in front of, is very sympathetic way: "Dad, you go outside to smoke a cigarette?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not have the speech, looks at the child, the vision is cold.


    Ruixi was not afraid, just said: "you don''t look at me like this, I can''t help it. I think my brother is right. You really should be restrained. Dad, you don''t need to rest. Mommy also needs to rest."


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen gnaws a tooth: "you are fierce, I took."


    He took the cigarette and went out. He lit it quickly and started smoking at the door.


    White smoke from the corner of his lips overflow, can not cover the bottom of his eyes irritability, want to beat people ah.


    In the room, Ruixi is very helpless, to Mo Mo way: "almost on the line, you did not see dad has arrived at the edge of the rampage?"


    "Don''t you see Mommy yawning every day?" Mo Mo looked at Rui Xi and said, "compared with the old wind of being strong as a calf, mummy can''t fight hard, I can''t spell IQ, I can''t spell kidney, so I can only spell my son."


    Rui Xi thought for a while and thought it seemed reasonable.


    He nodded: "it''s impossible to spell, but I see that dad is also very poor."


    "He''s not pathetic." Mo Mo said: "Mummy''s own child, what does he pity?"? What is he doing when Mommy needs him the most


    "He''s raising me Rui Xi said: "my father is still very fond of me. Besides, my father also has his own company. He is very busy."


    "What about Mommy?" Mo Mo asked: "Mommy is working, working a lot, supporting me, and taking care of my aunt''s tuition. We are very hard."


    "Did Mommy work a lot?" Rui Xi asked his eyes were red, and the moist fog came out of his big eyes: "Mommy is so hard, but my father didn''t find it."


    "So he''s incompetent." Mo Mo road.


    "I love it." Ruixi covered his chest, and then ran to the door of the room, patted the door: "Mommy, mummy."


    Gu haogang changed his clothes and heard Ruixi calling himself. His voice seemed to be mixed with crying. He immediately opened the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Ruixi standing at the door with tears in his eyes. He was looking at himself, pitifully.


    "What''s wrong, Ruixi?" Gu Hao immediately squatted down, picked him up, took him to the bedside, and asked, "tell mommy, why are you crying?"


    However, Ruixi hugged Gu Hao''s neck and began to cry.


    It''s hard to understand.


    Ruixi is crying, crying with a cry cavity: "mummy is very hard, mummy works very hard, Ruixi is very distressed, very distressed!"


    After hearing the child''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and could not express the taste in his heart.


    She hugged the child tightly.


    Mother and son two people embrace together, take good care of the pain in the heart.


    She thinks this is her own child, and she can be sure that this is her own child without that test indicator.


    He loves himself.


    They also have a kind of very close to the children, the inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Hearing Ruixi say to himself that she loves mummy, her heart is filled with warm pain, which has been conveyed to all parts of her body.


    And at this time, Mo stands at the door, looking at the mother and son embracing each other, smiles slightly, and quietly retreats out.


    He went to the hall and saw the housekeeper. He came forward with a smile and said, "Uncle housekeeper, I have used up the spare key. Please return it to you."


    "This, isn''t it for the gentleman?" The housekeeper is surprised to ask, this just remembers, seem to what place is not quite right.


    Ink is not an explanation, just big eyes smiling at the housekeeper, looking at the housekeeper''s heart is sprouting.The child is too handsome, good-looking, sweet-mouthed, and smart. Who can see who likes it.


    The housekeeper naturally forgot his doubts just now. He put away the key and said, "I arranged the kitchen, and we can have dinner soon. Is young master Mo hungry?"


    "I''m hungry. Prepare something delicious for my mother."


    "It''s delicious, of course." Said the housekeeper.


    "That''s good." Ink goes out.


    He went out with his hands on his back.


    Wind Yi Chen sees him come out, extinguish cigarette butt, do not let this small ancestor eat secondhand smoke.


    Mo saw his movement, but also a smile, swaggering approach.


    The wind Yi Chen eye ground passes a ray of light slightly, lift chin slightly, way: "boy, what condition, let you do not hate me so?"


    Looking at his father finally enlightened, Mo Mo knew that sooner or later he had to have a showdown with himself. He couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t make a deal with me." Ink shake hands, do not care: "I ah, do not eat this set."


    The wind Yi Chen is again a Dai: "that you eat what?"


    "I''ll eat." Mo Mo way: "Ruixi cried, you go to have a look."


    "Crying?" The wind Yi Chen ate a startle: "Rui Xi cry what?"


    "He loves his mother. After suffering, he can''t help crying. Rui Xi is a benevolent and righteous child, unlike some people, with a heart of stone."


    The wind Yi Chen immediately pulls out a leg to walk, entered the house, straight to the bedroom, saw the child is really crying, holding Gu Hao''s neck, sitting on her leg, relying on Gu Hao''s arms, crying very sad.


    I''m choking.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately comes forward, a bit at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Hao is also red eyes, eyes are full of tears.


    She did not answer, for fear that she would cry out.


    "Dad." Rui Xi turned his head to see the eye breeze Yi Chen, crying and crying: "why don''t you find Mommy earlier? If that''s the case, mummy won''t have such a hard time with her brother."


    Wind Yi Chen''s heart suddenly pulled up, earlier, he also wanted to ah.


    If he knew that the result was like this, he would have brought Gu Hao back from that night.


    "Ruixi." Gu Hao wiped his tears and explained, "this is fate. It''s fate. It won''t be earlier or later. It''s just right for us to meet today."

 Chapter 534

    Rui Xi is ignorant to raise his eyes and take good care of it. His big eyes are moist with tears. He is a beautiful child, which makes people''s hearts sprout.


    Gu Hao hugged him and gently comforted his back.


    "Mommy, I will support you in the future. My brother and I will support you." Ruixi struggled to jump down from Gu haohuai: "Mommy is waiting."


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart is comforting and sour: "boy, raise your mommy thing is my thing."


    "You didn''t do it right." Ruixi threw a word, people have disappeared far away.


    Wind Yi Chen is blocked again internal injury, lift an eye to see Gu good.


    Gu Hao is also looking at him.


    "Happy?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Happy." Gu Hao nodded: "he loves me so much and doesn''t blame me. I am very happy and sorry."


    "What is blood thicker than water?" Wind Yi Chen way: "this is!"


    With that, he moved his buttocks to Gu Hao''s side, and suddenly reached out to hook Gu Hao''s waist. He went to his arms and held it tightly.


    "Let go." Gu Hao reminds way.


    "No wonder it''s true that only mother is good." Wind Yi Chen way: "mother and son connect heart, your mother and son can really be a model."


    "Are you not happy?" Gu Hao got out of the broad chest of Feng Yi Chen, picked up her eyes and looked at the sour Feng Yi Chen. "How can I listen to your tone like a little bit of eating?"


    "I''m delicious. The children I raised are on the same front with you now, and now they dislike me."


    "Shouldn''t you be despised?" Take care of the cool question.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, immediately hang down the head, way: "well, I should, I really do not do well!"


    Although admit, can look at oneself raise big son to blame oneself in the heart, wind Yi Chen in the heart has a bit unspeakable pain and loss.


    "Well, don''t be childish." Gu Meihao is really lost. He laughs and pats his shoulder. He says, "seriously, fengyichen, you are very good. I''m not good. The child is not very generous enough to express his heart because of the lack of security. But overall, Ruixi is really great. Thank you, Yichen."


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, look to Gu Hao, she unexpectedly still thanks him.


    "They all dislike me." Wind Yi Chen is very aggrieved way: "these two boys now more and more dislike me, make like they are Laozi, I am a son."


    "You are a son." Gu Hao chuckled. There were a lot of teasing elements. Seeing that Feng Yi Chen''s face was black, he immediately said, "but you are your father''s son, and they are your son. This has never changed. It is against human relations to change."


    "You tease me, too." Wind Yi Chen again take care of good to take into the arms, tightly clasp, do not let her leave, close to her, low voice in her ear ring up: "tease me the consequences of what, you know?"


    "What?" Gu Hao is not afraid of death to lift an eye to the upper wind Yi Chen dyed the eyes of flame, in the heart suddenly a fluster.


    The handsome face of wind Yi Chen presses down, already magnify in her eyes.


    The distance between the lips of two people was only five centimeters away. He could kiss his lips as long as he moved forward.


    Gu Hao takes a breath, his eyes intersect with him, and quickly dodges.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen immediately extends over, a finger gently holds up Gu good chin, force him to look at oneself.


    "What are you doing? Get your hands off me." Take care of the whisper.


    The door is still open. Ruixi will come in later.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her bright face to spread a layer of red cloud, this just happy smile, way: "now know to be afraid? I''ll tell you the consequences. "


    He said, still only two centimeters away from her. When he opened his mouth, his breath fell on Gu Hao''s face. He only heard him say, "the consequence is that I will eat you!"


    Gu Hao quickly closed his eyes, and his face turned red.


    She did not have such shameless spirit. She pulled down his hand, but was held by his backhand and wrapped in his broad palm.


    "Shy?" Feng Yi Chen low smile up, "just now if not Mo that boy, you are already eaten by me, although having son is good, but also bad thing, they protect mother heart, I really have no way to next mouth."


    Gu Hao was embarrassed and helpless when he heard that. He was too direct.


    "If you say that again, I''ll tell Mo mo." Gu Hao Dao.


    Wind Yi Chen''s smile gradually rigid in the face, immediately shook his head: "can''t tell that boy, he is now full of all kinds of dissatisfaction with me, but I can''t fight him, can''t scold him, every cell in the whole body is that child and you are full of guilt."


    "Then don''t always make such a joke, regardless of occasion or time." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "you look like you are now, which makes you dizzy."


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen stunned low call: "how dare you say me so?"


    Gu laughed. "That''s a very nice word. You can''t even fight a child like that.""I''m willing to lose to my son, which is better than blue." The wind Yi Chen lip corner overflows a touch of faint smile, has the pride of being a father: "he is good, fierce, I am beautiful."


    Don''t be angry because the child hated himself, sorry, he is willing, although also very upset.


    But generally speaking, the wind Yi Chen thought this was a kind of happiness, he wanted to destroy this kind of happiness, put Gu Hao in his arms, sighed in a low voice: "I don''t know when that boy can call a father. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, look at the wind Yi Chen lost sigh appearance, in the heart is also helpless, "in fact, he has already accepted you, just in the way of face, can''t call out, you don''t think, his arrogant appearance, like you?"


    "I''m not proud." Feng Yi Chen denies immediately: "I am the kind that compares psychological quality good."


    "It''s cheeky." Gu Hao Dao.


    The wind Yi Chen is annoyed, "can you not damage me together? It''s always damaged. I''ll get sick. Maybe I won''t do it. "


    "Thank you, then." Gu Hao snorted, without any sympathy.


    If the wind Yi Chen really like that, she can also rest, now too tired, several nights did not sleep well.


    "Well, I think so." "I don''t want to eat my little wind in the day


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen smile flying proud appearance, Gu good helpless, also smile.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her smile, can''t help, immediately bowed the head to kiss Gu Hao.


    At this time, Rui Xi ran in, directly opened the wind Yi Chen, drilled into Gu Hao''s arms: "Mommy, don''t let dad kiss, quick look at my lucky money."


    Be pulled apart, Gu Hao made a big red face, Feng Yi Chen is also very upset, look at his son, but Rui Xi don''t look at him at all, give Gu good-looking own new year''s money.

 Chapter 535

    Gu Hao''s hand is stuffed with a dozen "lucky money" denied by his son. The texture is very strange. It is not a note, but a card, but not a card.


    Gu Hao is very surprised, looking at those things, and then take a look at Ruixi.


    The little guy''s face excited, big eyes because of crying, now more Ying run.


    He excitedly said to Gu Hao: "Mommy, this is the money I have saved over the years. This is given to me by my father. I don''t know how much money this card has. Anyway, I haven''t used it. This is given to me by my grandfather Zeng. You see, a lot of it is available every year."


    Gu Hao''s heart is incomparably shocked, and then look at the wind Yi Chen, he is also a face of gratification.


    "These are really what I gave to Ruixi, as well as those from my grandfather. In fact, he can''t use them. We usually use them ready."


    "Dad, how much are these?" Rui Xi asked.


    Feng Yi Chen thought for a while and said, "these cards, I will deposit two million yuan every year during the Chinese New Year. Every year, I plan to use these money as venture capital when he is 18 years old."


    "Here are five." Ruixi children on their own to break their fingers began to calculate. "Ten million, isn''t it?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Gu Hao is also dumb, this guy is generous, although two million is nothing to Feng Yi Chen, but to ordinary people, it is really a lot.


    "Dad," Rui Xi Eye Bead son a bone, look to breeze Yi Chen way: "you only gave me before, now you know elder brother exists, do you also have to make up five same to give elder brother?"


    The wind Yi Chen hears this, immediately nods: "that is natural, you say right, I should give your elder brother to prepare to make up five."


    "That''s 20 million!" Rui Xi said: "Mommy, all I have is for you, and my brother''s will give it to you. You are a little rich woman with 20 million yuan."


    Feng Yi Chen sneered and said: "boy, take my money when a good man!"


    "Dad, you said to give it to me. Do you want to be a villain and betray the truth?" Of course, Ruixi quit.


    This is for Mommy, the little guy''s opinion on his face, not only asked for his brother''s, but also immediately thought of his father.


    Ruixi immediately looked at the wind Yi Chen and said, "Dad, you have more money. You should give mummy some money quickly, so that mummy doesn''t have to work so hard."


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "Ruixi, no, mummy won''t ask for your lucky money, let alone dad."


    "Mommy, why?" Ruixi is very surprised.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately looks to Gu Hao, eyebrow is tight Cu: "their money does not want to calculate, my money why do not want?"


    He''s a man, a woman of his own, should be.


    But Gu Hao said the words of refusal directly. He felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. The man''s bad nature was at work. Looking at Gu Hao, he immediately frowned.


    Gu Hao''s eyes turned to Feng Yi Chen, and he was very peaceful: "you have provided a good place to live. I can''t use money."


    The wind Yi Chen rubs the once to stand up.


    Gu Hao and Ruixi are shocked.


    The wind Yi Chen already turned to walk out, Gu Hao does not know what he wants to do, cannot help but shout: "Hello, what are you going to do?"


    Answer Gu good is the silent figure of wind Yi Chen.


    Ruixi said: "Dad is angry."


    Gu Hao hesitated.


    Not really.


    The wind Yi Chen looks a bit not very happy.


    But she didn''t know what she had done, which made him unhappy.


    In a flash, the wind Yi Chen came back.


    He also had an extra box in his hand and handed it directly to Gu Hao: "this is my secondary card!"


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    "There are other emergency funds in it." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I give you all now."


    Gu Hao is really scared.


    Today, the father and son gave their cards to themselves. How could she bear it? She felt uncomfortable when she saw it.


    Seeing Gu''s silence, he was on pins and needles.


    Feng Yi Chen opens a way: "these, you keep, use casually, be like common family, wife is in charge of finance."


    "This, this is really not necessary." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    "Mommy, you can hold it for us."


    "Ruixi, you go out first and help dad close the door. Dad has something to say to Mommy."


    "Oh Ruixi nodded, obedient went to close the door, people also went out.


    Only Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are left in the room.


    He looked after it.


    Gu Hao quickly gave him: "you give me this, I really feel good pressure."


    "Take it." The wind Yi Chen pushes the box past: "the woman must learn to manage a home."


    Gu Hao is still hesitating.


    "Put this away. Let''s get down to business."


    Gu Hao hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll take care of it for you first.""Whatever you want." Wind Yi Chen way: "secret is six zero."


    "It''s too simple." Gu Hao thinks that he is really lazy. He doesn''t even set the password properly.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you to change it." The wind Yi Chen laughs: "I and my property finally waited for the master."


    What he said was ambiguous, and he blushed when he heard it.


    "Nonsense again."


    "No, I haven''t had a sense of belonging all these years." Feng Yi Chen eye burning: "now, really have."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips.


    The wind Yi Chen stands in front of her, the figure is more slender straight, the whole body is a kind of stable breath.


    He looked at Gu Hao with sincerity in his deep eyes.


    If you take good care of it, you will feel soft.


    She said, "well, I''ll take care of it for you and change the password. I don''t need the money. If I can, I''ll tell you."


    "Whatever you want." He said in a deep voice, "my woman, you can''t aggrieve yourself."


    Gu Hao laughed again and nodded: "I see, thank you."


    The wind Yi Chen sits down beside her.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Gu Hao immediately put the card well, this just remembered the thing just now: "Yi Chen, I remember, you just said my cousin thing."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Lin Zhonghuai is a very inspirational figure, a legend on Wall Street, more powerful than your male friend he Jingting."


    Take good care of it.


    "Lin Zhonghuai has risen in the past five years. From an unknown overseas student, he has become a Wall Street investment tycoon."


    Gu Hao was stunned: "is it legendary?"


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "it''s really legendary. It''s said that his life is very inspirational, his education is very high, and his investment vision is also very good."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    "Every project he has invested in has a high rate of return."


    Gu Hao listens to wind Yi Chen this tone, seem to be a little bit hero pity meaning.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so good." Gu looked at him and said, "it''s rare that you praise him."


    "I''ve never been stingy about praising people who are capable."


    Gu Hao sighed: "it''s so powerful that I have enough confidence to pick up my grandmother''s ashes to the Lin family''s ancestral grave. I hope my cousin can do what Xiaozhu and I can''t do."

 Chapter 536

    "Are you going to send grandma''s ashes to the south of the Yangtze River?" The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, "that I just contacted graveyard need not?"


    "Probably not." Gu looked at him and apologized: "cousin came suddenly. We didn''t know there was this cousin before."


    "Just know the existence of the cousin, you two on the cousin''s call so intimate?"


    The wind Yi Chen feels very surprised.


    How could it be that after only a short time, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu both recognized this cousin.


    It seems that Lin Zhonghuai''s personal charm is really extraordinary.


    Feng Yi Chen''s heart is a little bit vinegar, before small bamboo is very wary to him, after a long time just call brother-in-law.


    "Xiaozhu recognized it first." Gu Hao said: "in fact, there is nothing wrong with it. My grandmother has recognized it. We all have to follow her advice."


    "I don''t think you would like to recognize this cousin without grandma''s opinion?" Wind Yi Chen sour mouth.


    Gu looked at him like this, and then heard his tone, suddenly speechless.


    "Did you not even eat our cousin''s vinegar


    "Well, I''m not jealous, but I''m not balanced." The wind Yi Chen generous opening: "I think small bamboo so fast, cousin too angry."


    "People have eye contact with each other." Gu Hao Dao.


    "You want to say, you and I did not have eye contact at first?" The wind Yi Chen is full of garlic flavor.


    Gu is amused, feel wind Yi Chen is really childish.


    Knowing that the man wanted face, she said, "of course, I have an eye relationship with you. If not, do you think I can aggrieve myself here?"


    "Who knows?" Wind Yi Chen light hum a: "I to now also don''t know you are with me, in the end is for the child, for me this person."


    "It''s all the same, isn''t it?"


    "How can it be the same?" The wind Yi Chen immediately did not dry: "for me, and for the child, that is two standards."


    "It''s all the same to me." Gu Hao Dao.


    The wind Yi Chen once again seized Gu Hao, took her into his arms, Jun Rong is complaining.


    "You don''t value me."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, she never thought that Feng Yi Chen would be so childish.


    Well, he''s been like this all the time. He''s used to eating vinegar.


    Gu Hao couldn''t help but open his mouth: "why don''t I pay attention to you?"


    "Just don''t value me." Feng Yi Chen complains again.


    Gu Hao''s funny hands held his strong arm, "and the child is still jealous."


    "How can you be jealous?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "you don''t love me."


    Gu Hao was stunned again. She really seldom thought about love.


    She felt that the children had been born and that love seldom came to her mind.


    She even feels, wind Yi Chen asks oneself so, very strange.


    And love this word, say from the mouth of wind Yi Chen, a bit amusing.


    "Do you love me Gu Hao did not answer, but asked back.


    The wind Yi Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng looks at him, after a long time, suddenly sink a way: "you haven''t answered me, want to set my words, I don''t answer."


    With that, he pulled down Gu Hao''s hand, got up and left in a puff.


    Gu Hao was stunned and watched his back disappear at the door.


    There was even a loud noise from the door.


    She sighed.


    Love him?


    Nature is like, to see is very happy, missing will miss.


    It should be love.


    After the wind Yi Chen comes out, still puff up.


    He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. First of all, he took care that she was not angry. Ling Yan''s parents did not exist. Even the parents who raised Lingyan were not angry.


    A woman is not angry, jealous, or magnanimous.


    Or it could be that men have never been taken seriously.


    And she always felt that Gu Hao didn''t take himself completely into consideration.


    Therefore, he was looking forward to taking care of himself in his heart.


    Obviously, there are a lot of signs that Gu Hao didn''t pay enough attention to himself.


    He is very sad.


    Gu Hao sat in the room for a while and got up and came out.


    Just out of the door, found the wind Yi Chen standing in the corridor sultry.


    She felt so childish.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the wind Yi Chen ears immediately support up, listen carefully to the movement behind him.


    Gu Hao came over and looked at his back. He didn''t mean to look back at himself.


    Gu Hao frowned tightly and went over and reached for his hand.


    The wind Yi Chen is stiff, whole body all tenses up.


    Just as he was about to pull Gu Hao''s hand, he heard Gu Hao say, "I''m hungry. Are you hungry?"


    Wind Yi Chen again a stiff, a shake off Gu good hand, coarse GA''s mouth way: "I''m not hungry, I''m full.""Oh." Gu Hao''s response is very insipid: "then you are not hungry, I went to eat with the children, I really starved to death."


    "Take care The wind Yi Chen sees her really want to go, cannot help but low roar way.


    Gu Hao looked back at him calmly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You, you, do you want to piss me off?" Feng Yi Chen''s opinion is very generous.


    Gu Hao shook his head: "no, how can I be angry with you? You think too much."


    This man is more awkward than a woman. Gu Hao can''t help laughing. After a long time, he turns into a vinegar jar. It''s really funny.


    Originally calm face because of the smile and the corners of the lips twitch.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately stayed next, the reaction comes over, a Gu good to embrace into the bosom: "small cheater, you intentionally."


    "Ha ha!" Gu chuckled: "President of Fengda, you look like an awkward woman like this. It''s really speechless."


    "Well, you''re not all angry." The wind Yi Chen also feels good unripe helpless.


    "Go to dinner." Gu Hao took a picture of him: "if you don''t go, you can open your own vinegar factory. I''m really starving to death."


    Quickly from the wind Yi Chen bosom to retreat, take good care of hurry to find the children.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi are out against the head, whispering something.


    Gu Hao walked over and heard a word or two.


    "I don''t like my sister very much. I think it''s better to have a younger brother. If mummy gives birth to two younger brothers, we can form a mahjong table!" Mo Mo road.


    "I don''t like it." Ruixi said: "I hope it''s two sisters. Mommy loves twins. Next time, it must be twins."


    "My brother." Mo Mo said: "we can play football together."


    "So can my sister."


    "My sister loves to cry."


    "My brother, if we don''t have someone to go shopping with."


    "I''ll be with you." Mo Mo domineering opening: "you and I, can''t it?"


    "But don''t you feel sorry for mummy without a daughter?"


    "Leave it to fate." Mo Mo finally said: "anyway, everything is destined for mummy, so we just talk about it!"


    "Dad just wanted to bully Mommy again."


    "You didn''t care?"


    "I opened it. If I didn''t, he would kiss Mommy again."


    "He''s really annoying."


    "Mommy doesn''t bother him. It''s no use bothering him."

 Chapter 537

    Gu Hao couldn''t laugh or cry. These two children are just big kids.


    Gu Hao stood on their side and listened for a while before he said, "is that right for you to say that?"


    "Oh, Mommy." Rui Xi immediately surprised red face.


    Mo didn''t think so: "Mommy, you''re hungry. I''ll call the housekeeper, let''s have dinner."


    "Well, dinner."


    I''m really hungry.


    The children must be hungry, too.


    Rui Xi took Gu Hao''s hand, held her arm, and pleaded, "Mommy."


    "Your card, Mommy will keep it for you." Gu Hao said, "when you grow up, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Mommy can spend whatever she wants." Ruixi said: "women can''t do without money."


    "Who did you learn from, little fellow?"


    "Our teacher." Rui Xi said: "our teacher Wang''s monthly salary is very limited, but she said that if she doesn''t work, she can''t have family status at home."


    "Is it?"


    "Well." Ruixi nodded: "I heard her talking to life teacher."


    "You little elf." Gu Hao bit of his nose, very doting: "this all remember."


    "Remember!" Ruixi nodded: "Teacher Wang said, no income, open mouth waiting for men to feed, that is to starve to death."


    Gu Hao was dumb again.


    "The man is happy, pet you to the sky, not happy, directly step on you under the ground, so women must have money."


    Gu Hao suddenly found it very reasonable.


    "Mommy, do you remember that?" Ruixi shook her arm and raised her small face to look at her.


    Gu Hao nods. "Remember!"


    "So even if dad is so rich that he doesn''t write it in your name, it won''t work." Rui Xi reminds a way.


    Gu Hao looked at his son''s worried appearance.


    The wind Yi Chen just comes out, hear this word, have a kind of feeling that be demolished in an instant.


    "Ruixi." The cold male voice immediately rang up: "what do you say to Mommy?"


    "Dad." Rui Xi looks to the wind Yi Chen way: "I say the experience of woman''s life with mummy, can''t trust a man too much."


    "Aren''t you a man?" The wind Yi Chen way: "you are with my woman say some destroy military heart words."


    "No Ruixi shakes his head.


    "You said so." You have no sense of security


    "It doesn''t matter." Rui Xi said: "my brother and I will help Mommy to build up a sense of security. Even if you don''t want mummy, we can support Mommy. We will never leave mummy."


    "Stinky boy." Feng Yi Chen is really going crazy: "why don''t I want your mommy?"


    "Men are fickle." Rui Xi said: "I think Dad, although you should also be believed, but life can not have an accident."


    "You''ll be a man again."


    "I''m a boy now." Rui Xi way: "I become a man in the future, will also be very responsible."


    "How can I have you two little fellows!" The wind Yi Chen helplessly looks at the son: "you specially dismantle my Taiwan."


    "If Dad''s platform is hard, we won''t be afraid to dismantle it."


    "Stinky boy, if you keep talking, your mother will ignore me."


    Gu Hao laughingly looked at the wind Yi Chen, "what do you do with the child''s common sense?"? Children are children, simple and lovely. "


    "Yes, I was wrong." A helpless and happy smile flying in the wind Yi Chen handsome face.


    He looked at Gu Hao, and compared with her quietness, he seemed a little impatient.


    "Dinner." Mo called out: "mummy, Ruixi, come and eat quickly."


    "Why don''t you call me?" The wind Yi Chen looked at one eye ink, very have opinion of the opening.


    Ink coolly swept his one eye, way: "sorry did not see you."


    The wind Yi Chen seems to have been smashed to general, momentarily speechless, he such an adult is there, how can say did not see.


    He did it on purpose.


    Mo Mo gave him a look of "I was intentional".


    The wind Yi Chen unexpectedly takes him a little method to have no.


    As soon as several people sat down, before they started, the housekeeper''s report came from the door: "Sir, Miss Gu, master Huo is here."


    "Grandfather?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "what does he come to do?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Huo said in a deep voice, "can''t I see my two great grandsons?"


    The voice came from the door, and soon the old man came in.


    Seeing the old man, Gu Hao immediately got up and said, "Mr. Huo, here you are. Please take your seat."


    Master Huo looked at Gu Hao and immediately nodded: "you still know how to respect me as an old man."


    Rui Xi said: "grandfather Zeng, please sit down. Mummy is hungry. Shall we have dinner soon?""Mommy?" Huo old man son frowns: "so quickly changed a mouth?"


    Ruixi is excited all of a sudden. He is excited when he thinks that mummy is his own mother.


    He couldn''t help but announce that he had given a treasure.


    "Grandfather Zeng, it''s not changed. It''s my mother. My mother gave birth to twins. Brother Mo and I are brothers. I''m the younger brother." Ruixi excitedly introduced: "Mo Mo and I are both mummy''s sons."


    Huo old man son a Leng, immediately old eyes sharp sweep to grandson wind Yi Chen. "What Rui Xi said is true?"


    The wind Yi Chen looked at Rui Xi, way: "Rui Xi, sink not live gas, why do you say with the old man."


    "I''m happy." Ruixi because of excitement, happiness, all of a sudden self-confidence a lot.


    As soon as the old man looked at this, he immediately turned his eyes to Gu Hao, and asked with uncertainty, "really? Girl Gu, are you sure it''s all yours? "


    "I''m not sure that Ruixi was born to me, but Ruixi is the child of Feng Yichen, and DNA is there. I did give birth to twins, but that child was separated from me."


    Gu Hao didn''t explain too many reasons. He really didn''t want to mention such a sad thing.


    "Yi Chen tested Rui Xi is his kind son?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.


    The old man said, "are you sure that the child is good for life."


    "Of course." Wind Yi Chen way: "I did not touch other women, this number I still have, I am sure, Rui Xi is to take good care of the child."


    "Yes, well done!" The old man was very surprised to see his grandson: "these years, you have done such a good thing."


    "Pull it down!" Ink really can''t stand the old man so said, immediately to pour cold water: "you are really confident, did a good thing?"


    "Of course, it''s a good thing to have you."


    "Oh, he planted us. He didn''t even know our existence. He also called it beautiful. I think it''s dirty. Your old man is too confused." Mo Mo disliked the opening: "my mother is not easy, gave birth to a child, was said to be dead."


    "Who?" The old man immediately became angry: "who cursed my great grandson so?"

 Chapter 538

    "My mother''s sister." Mo Mo road.


    Mr. Huo frowned, his eyes turned to take care of him, and his eyes were filled with doubts.


    How can almost all the big families have such family fights?


    Sisters can frame each other in this way, this sister is too vicious.


    There was a little hesitation in the old man''s eyes, and he swept to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao did not answer, but the expression on his face had acquiesced to everything.


    Ink this child''s mouth is still a little faster, this kind of thing, Gu Hao thought it was too shameful to say it.


    The old man has been through a lot of hardships. He has never seen any scenes or formations. Naturally, he can see that he has no choice but to take care of his disgrace in front of his elders.


    "I''ll tell you." "The old man son way:" I see Ruixi at the beginning, think this child looks like small Chen, but he says not. "


    "Grandfather." The wind Yi Chen gives a voice to stop: "this matter has already decided, want to test again, we take a sample another day, let Gu Hao and Rui Xi compare, in case."


    "No sampling." The old man said in a deep voice, "I''ve asked the housekeeper to take all the cups you''ve used and send them for inspection. The results will come out soon."


    "Already sent for inspection?" Gu Hao was stunned, "when did it happen?"


    The wind Yi Chen squints up Mou son, in the brain careful recollection, suddenly flash and pass.


    When he received Ruixi''s test report that day, my grandfather''s housekeeper went to the gene comparison department. On that day, he carried a black bag stealthily. It turned out that this was the idea.


    Good guy.


    My grandfather actually moved this idea.


    He first glanced at the housekeeper brought by his grandfather.


    Housekeeper a pair of up, his vision immediately lowers a head to go, dare not look again, be afraid to be hurt by the eye of wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, the glaring housekeeper of displeasure for a while, this just sees to the old man, the tone took a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Old man, if you want to test it, we can tell us directly. What kind of gentleman are you sneaking around?"


    "I never care about false names." "What I care about is whether Ruixi is your seed or not."


    "Then you can''t steal it." Feng Yi Chen attitude is also tough, tone is very dissatisfied.


    "Can you cooperate if you don''t steal it?" Mr. Huo looked at Gu Hao and said, "besides, if I mention it, girl Gu doesn''t want you, and you ask me for trouble again."


    Wind Yi Chen one phase, be blocked a Leng, this pour is this possibility.


    "You see, you know it yourself." The old man spread out his hands: "Gu wench, look at his face, in fact, he is also scared."


    When Gu Hao thinks that he is not good at speaking, he can only smile.


    "You''re such a fussy old man." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "You have to thank me." Mr. Huo said: "now all of you are cultivating your genes, otherwise you will have to wait many days to collect new samples."


    "That''s true." Ink and ink in the side of the mouth: "old man, you are finally doing the right thing, this time give you the first merit."


    "It''s called grandfather Zeng." Master Huo corrected the appellation of ink and ink. "Would you call me an old man?"


    "Why not?" Mo light hum a, looked at the eye breeze Yi Chen way: "he also calls you so, the family style is not good, you don''t depend on me."


    That means, the root is in the wind Yi Chen there.


    The old man son and wind Yi Chen all follow a Leng, facial expression is a bit embarrassed.


    Gu had no choice but to stop the ink: "rude voice."


    "Yes, mummy." Mo nodded: "however, I think he likes to eat this one."


    "No manners." Gu Hao shakes his head to stop his son.


    Mo resentful look at Gu Hao, and then look at the old man.


    The old man picked up his chopsticks and said, "since everyone is happy now, can we have a toast?"


    "Mr. Huo." Gu Hao said: "I am eating Chinese medicine, can''t drink, you follow the wind Yi Chen to drink a bit."


    Wind Yi Chen directly refuses: "do not drink."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "if you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself."


    "We don''t have wine at home." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "It doesn''t matter." With a smile, the old man said to his housekeeper, "go to my car and bring two bottles of good wine."


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I say you are really bold, even I you dare to test, you are contrary to the day?"


    "Master Feng!" The housekeeper had no choice but to speak.


    "Come to me with anger, don''t take the runner out of breath." The old man was very righteous, and immediately made a voice to protect him.


    "You can''t drink it."


    "What happened?"


    "What to do if you''re drunk?" The wind Yi Chen displeasantly asks: "how old is this all, still take two bottles of wine?"? I tell you, if you don''t die, you won''t die. "The old man frowned, then thought of something, or told the housekeeper: "then take a bottle, they care about me now, my heart is very warm, don''t need to drink."


    "Who cares about you?" Wind Yi Chen immediately did not dry, deny on the spot.


    "Hum." Huo Laozi chuckled: "care about me to care about me, I don''t mind, why so dead feigning don''t admit."


    The wind Yi Chen is also light hum a: "make love by oneself."


    Mr. Huo is still very happy: "it''s obviously the wish of both sides. I have to say that I''m amorous. Girl Gu, do you think he is very affectable


    Gu Hao was named, and his body was stiff.


    She smiles slightly, look at the wind Yi Chen, and then look at Huo old man son, decided to ignore the wind Yi Chen first: "yes, you said right."


    "Look." Huo old man son smile: "Gu wench with me together."


    "Well, who are you from The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu Hao, eyebrow all tight wrinkly rise.


    Gu Hao smiles: "you all care about the elderly. Why don''t you admit it? I think it''s really affectable."


    "Look, what Miss Gu said is not just me, right, little ones?" The old man is expanding his team, looking at two little guys.


    Rui Xi is also smart and says, "I''m with mommy."


    The lip corner of wind Yi Chen smoked, be traitor.


    The old man was more proud, and then looked at the ink and said in a deep voice, "what about you? Which one? "


    "The old wind is affectation." Mo summed up: "old man, you are also affectation, you two are all affectation, what''s the big deal, in this fight to play, let no one eat?"


    Mr. Huo chuckled: "what''s the future of eating in such a hurry?"


    "Don''t eat it for the rest of your life." Mo Mo took back.


    "Nothing is nothing." Mr. Huo picked up chopsticks and said to Gu Hao, "come, eat, girl Gu."


    "Good." Gu Hao nods.


    At this time, the housekeeper brought the wine and poured a cup to Mr. Huo. He looked at the wine, took it up, looked around for a week, looked at Ruixi, and finally said to Gu Hao, "girl Gu, this Ruixi is also your birth. That''s the big event of our family. I''ll get to the point below."

 Chapter 539

    "To the point!" The wind Yi Chen sinks a way: "that what you just said is not true topic?"


    "Why are you in a hurry?" "What I''m talking about is the marriage of the two of you," Huo said in a deep voice


    As soon as he said this, the whole dining table was quiet.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect the old man to mention this.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, suddenly smile next, way: "grandfather, you are finally done right one thing."


    "I agree with that." Ink on the side of the secondment.


    Rui Xi said: "do you want daddy and mummy to marry? Grandfather Zeng, do you want to arrange it? "


    "Yes." Huo old man son way: "small Chen owes you a place, natural want to give you a grand wedding, this just can afford you gave birth to him two children''s affection."


    "I''ll give her a big wedding without children." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "this is a woman should get fair treatment."


    "Brag, you." Huo Laozi hummed: "no child, you can give others how big wedding, I see according to your temper, travel marriage low-key finish it."


    The wind Yi Chen is demolished, immediately came the temper: "grandfather, I just praised you, you dismantle my platform, you are in the end to help me or destroy me?"


    "Both praise and praise." The old man said, "don''t say it''s useless. What are you going to do?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu good: "I listen to Gu good."


    After a while, she couldn''t speak, and her heart was pounding. This was the first time that such a thing had been formally mentioned.


    She had been hesitating in her heart, but now Ruixi is her own child. Once the dust is settled, she will have no regrets.


    Oh, no, and the ashes of my grandmother. I''m going to bury them back to the Lin family in Jiangnan.


    All done, she wants to marry Feng Yi Chen, she is willing to.


    After a slight hesitation, Gu Hao said, "I don''t have much demand for the wedding. The grand wedding is for others to see. The experience of these years tells me that I should live my own life and live a comfortable life."


    Huo Laozi nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed with admiration. But he still said, "let Xiaochen prepare for the wedding. What do you need from the old man? Just open your mouth."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao was very moved.


    Mr. Huo laughed: "it''s all a family. I''m waiting for you to call me a grandfather."


    The wind Yi Chen sees Gu Hao also did not mention any request, open a way: "Gu Hao, if there is not a grand wedding, I am sorry for you, I want to announce to the whole world, you are the wife of Feng Yi Chen."


    Gu Hao a Leng, surprised to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    His eyes were burning and his eyes were firm.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and drooped his eyes. He didn''t dare to see him. He just said, "whatever you want."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Mo Mo said at this time: "which hotel to book? How many carats of diamond rings? Who is looking for the wedding dress design? Taking all these into account, where do you live after marriage? You have to think about it! "


    "You don''t have to think about it." The wind Yi Chen sees to son: "but you can so worry, I am very glad."


    "Don''t you worry about dad?" Little fellow looks to breeze Yi Chen: "your family besides an old man son, have no other person?"


    Mention this, wind Yi Chen facial expression a sink.


    Mr. Huo''s face also changed. He immediately said, "what''s wrong with my old man? My old man can stand up to the scene with a single enemy. "


    "Hum." Mo Mo turned her mouth and disapproved: "you''re going to get married. Don''t be frank. Mommy, I think you should be careful. It doesn''t matter whether you marry or not. Don''t get married. It''s a fire pit and you can''t get into trouble."


    "You son of a bitch!" Huo old man son way: "how to still tear down your father''s stage?"


    "What''s this about?" Mo Mo is a bit lazy: "if you want to hold a wedding, you should at least invite those who are not dead. If you can''t, you should explain the reason why you can''t. this is sincerity."


    "That''s true." Huo Laozi nodded: "boy, you are really smart."


    "And his father?" Ink to see the wind Yi Chen, "don''t tell me, dead forsythia."


    "His father is your grandfather. He is not dead." Huo Laozi way: "no big no small, not even a title."


    Ink is also very indifferent, mouth way: "I want to call ah, but the heart is not willing to, how to call? You are not involved in my growth. You want to get something without any effort. There is no such simple thing. "


    In a word, Mo really didn''t want to change the name.


    At least not now.


    His mother raised him so hard that he knew that some persistence was necessary.


    Gu Hao is also a little helpless. The child has a big idea. Although she is a mother, she can''t influence the child''s idea.


    Huo Laozi was blocked a Leng a Leng, then he laughed: "OK, can have a little bottom line and adhere to, is also good.""Of course." Mo Mo admitted calmly.


    The child''s deep regret, which was forced by the deep regret of his eyes.


    I believe that he will be willing to call his father in the future.


    "Grandfather, ink and ink just said right, wedding Hotel, wedding dress design, rings, I look for famous designers to design, unique." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "such, just deserve to go up Gu good."


    "No Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Girl Gu." As soon as Huo looked at Gu Hao''s refusal, he immediately said, "I tell you, this woman, at the beginning, if that man doesn''t give you a copy, it means that he doesn''t care about you. Later, he will send you away casually."


    Gu Hao looks at the old man in surprise. Who is the old man standing on.


    "Be obedient, don''t go to think more what, call small Chen to arrange for you, everything makes best." Mr. Huo looked at his grandson and said in a deep voice, "do you hear me?"


    "Naturally."


    "Well, you''ll take the card first." The old man said: "got the certificate, the wedding is ready, two or three months after the wedding, is this OK?"


    "I have no problem." The wind Yi Chen looks to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, so fast?


    She immediately said, "I''m waiting for Chen lifeI''s case to open. I''ll go to Jiangnan to send my grandmother''s ashes. When I come back, I''ll only get the certificate, OK?"


    "Yes Wind Yi Chen way: "I accompany you to send ashes to the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "It''s settled!" The old man said in a deep voice, "come, eat, eat."


    "Mommy is going to marry dad. My brother and I have a complete family. It''s so nice." Ruixi clapped his hands: "I''m very happy."


    Just as he was saying that, suddenly a thunderbolt exploded.


    Several people are looking out.


    I saw outside the window, suddenly overcast, looking to rain.

 Chapter 540

    In an instant, the whole room was in the dark, and it began to rain cats and dogs with lightning and thunder.


    The old man took a sip of wine and looked out of the window at the heavy rain. He said with a smile, "this rain is really time. It''s drought. It''s time to adjust the heavy rain."


    The wind Yi Chen looks out of the window, this rain comes suddenly, on his face more a wipe dignified.


    And Gu Hao''s heart is also followed by cluttering all of a sudden, how to say it rained.


    "How can I feel that my heart is not steady all of a sudden, and suddenly I have a bad premonition." Gu Hao still said his worries.


    The wind Yi Chen also immediately looked to Gu Hao, and Gu Hao the same worry, at the same time overflow, did not expect Gu Hao to say it first.


    Two people four eyes opposite, are the same bottom of the heart floating worry.


    However, the old man sipped his wine, looked at them, and said with a smile: "since ancient times, happiness has been accompanied by misfortune, and misfortune has been accompanied by happiness. Happiness and misfortune depend on each other, which is the philosophy of life."


    Wind Yi Chen rare did not answer back with the old man son, refute what.


    Gu Hao nods.


    "Look at life in two ways: good enjoyment and bad endurance." The old man said, "in other words, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    "It''s worth saying." Mo Mo in the side of the mouth: "no way, not to go on, the sky rain, then snow, hail also have to follow!"


    The old man nodded: "it''s OK, the wind and rain is the only way to go through life. I haven''t seen any big waves and storms, old man. I''m still alive."


    "If you don''t want to live for a long time." Mo Mo road.


    The old man looked at Mo Mo and said with a smile: "it''s not heartless. It''s just a little bigger. Don''t be so greedy. My mother lived to be 100 years old and died a few years ago. Do you know why?"


    Gu Hao also looks at the old man.


    The old man chuckled and said, "because you don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about things that haven''t happened. You can face things calmly, open-minded and natural for a long time."


    "Just mind your own business."


    "That''s right." The old man nodded.


    Gu Hao also nods. "What you have taught is that there is no need to worry too much."


    After lunch, it was three or four o''clock before the heavy rain stopped.


    The old man didn''t leave until the rain stopped.


    Gu Hao sits on the bay window of his bedroom and looks at the green plants washed by the heavy rain outside the window. The whole courtyard seems to have been cleaned and cleaned. It is very beautiful.


    Gu Hao looked at it quietly, thinking about what the old man had said before. He also felt that there was no need to worry too much about the future.


    Suddenly, behind a sense of oppression hit, and then someone sat behind her, the broad chest of her whole person to embrace into the arms.


    "What do you think?" Wind Yi Chen soft voice asks.


    "I''m thinking about what your grandfather said." Gu Hao turned to look at him. His firm chin was in front of his eyes, touching her forehead.


    Embracing Gu Hao''s body, Feng Yi Chen tightened his arm and said, "the old man has really experienced big storms and waves, and he can see many things. Otherwise"


    "or what''s wrong?" Gu Hao was surprised: "why don''t you say that?"


    Wind Yi Chen looks suddenly treacherous gloomy come down, seem to think of what is not happy thing.


    "Nothing." His mood was a little dark and his voice was low.


    Gu Hao did not ask what again, want to come wind Yi Chen probably thought of what is not happy thing, do not want to say do not say.


    However, he opened his mouth again: "because my mother died, he was not very sad, so I think, he is also indifferent."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng: "your mother died?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Gu Hao was stunned and sighed: "what can he do even if he is sad? Some of them can''t be seen


    But it doesn''t mean that people are not sad.


    His daughter did not have, white hair person send black hair person, how can not sad?


    What''s more, the old man doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is heinous.


    Therefore, she thought that the old man must be the one who buried his sadness in the bottom of his heart and did not disclose it easily.


    "Hum." Wind Yi Chen tone is very strange, light hum way: "I can''t see, he is much sad."


    "Is it because of this that you always speak ill of the old man?" Gu Hao found that their pattern of getting along with each other was strange.


    Obviously, they care about each other, but they always hate each other.


    Wind Yi Chen suddenly irritable way: "don''t say he, fidgety."


    Gu Hao held his hand and stroked the back of his hand affectionately.


    It is to gently pat the back of his hand once and for all to bring certain soothing effect.


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen really calm a lot.


    There was a deep pain on his beautiful face, and he said in a soft voice, "look, I may not be able to give you any kind of affection to the elder of Feng family. I won''t invite my father for our wedding. As for the reason, don''t ask, OK?"Gu Hao was stunned. I think there is a story.


    She can understand.


    "Well, you can say anything." Gu Hao found that when he talked about his father, he seemed to be tensed up.


    She immediately comforted him and rubbed the back of his hand gently.


    The wind Yi Chen makes a little calm, again open a way: "our wedding, only grandfather a relative, close relatives don''t plan to invite other, will you be angry?"


    "Not angry." Gu Hao shook his head, "but if the elder comes to blame me, you have to hold it for me. I don''t want to be a target."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, wild a smile: "who dares, give them face, still come to blame you, who dares to do so, I can''t die him."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao also laughed and felt his displeasure.


    She was worried about him. It seemed that he really didn''t want to mention his father. He was cold at the dinner table before.


    He doesn''t want to say, it must be a deep scar.


    She felt a little more sorrow in her heart.


    With a slight smile, Gu Hao turned his head and asked him, "where are the children?"


    "It''s a nap." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Are you closed?" Gu Hao asked, "I mean, did you lock the door?"


    Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "no, what do you want to do?"


    I don''t know why, she suddenly asked, and he felt a little palpitation.


    Gu Hao got up from his arms, drew the curtain in his stunned sight, turned around, jumped down the bay window, and returned to the door.


    She smiles and turns around, looks to the wind Yi Chen, in the vision many wipes unconsciously shy.


    PATA!


    The door is locked.


    The vision of wind Yi Chen is abrupt however a congealing, the voice coarse GA calls a way: "Gu Hao!"


    Gu Hao took a deep breath and checked all the doors and windows. Then he felt relieved and walked back towards the wind Yi Chen.


    Step by step.


    Finally came to him.


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, "Gu Hao, what do you want to do? Do you want to eat my tofu? "


    That''s it. He''s so direct, but it makes her heart beat.


    "So what?"

 Chapter 541

    Gu Hao''s rhetorical question for a moment lets the wind Yi Chen one stiff.


    Then, he gathered fire in his whole eyes, looked down at Gu Hao, saw her courage to look at himself.


    He sighed that she was soothing her mania with her tenderness.


    You are so kind.


    She is really a very kind girl.


    The wind Yi Chen stares at Gu Hao and sees her face red. Looking at the past from this angle, you can just see the soft and beautiful goose neck, which is slender and stubborn like a white swan.


    Such a beautiful woman, let the wind Yi Chen whole person all heart.


    The curtain was closed and the room was so quiet.


    It is impossible to describe the inner madness and heat generated by this quiet atmosphere.


    "I," "Yi Chen." Gu Hao called him in a low voice. His voice was extremely gentle, like soft glutinous rice. It was very moving.


    "Well."


    "I want to say, I''ve been there." Gu Hao didn''t know why. He blurted out, "I won''t leave you unless you open your mouth."


    "I will never allow you to leave me." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "the ends of the earth, I will follow your step, won''t let you run away."


    Gu Hao was staring at him.


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her for a while, suddenly lean on his ear, kiss her ear.


    "Come on, it''s itchy." She reached out and patted him gently to stop him.


    Wind Yi Chen but did not stop, he quickly she to peel zongzi general strip, and then cover up.


    And then he went in.


    From the quilt came his deep husky voice: "such a beautiful woman, is it a gift from God?"


    "Yi Chen, don''t say it." Gu Hao shouts and grabs the soft sheet.


    Wind Yi Chen low low smile, "that I am not polite, want to eat this woman."


    Gu Hao gave a low cry and was sealed.


    It rained heavily again.


    The room is more warm.


    Until a long time later, it was dark and the rain was still falling.


    Gu Hao is covered with sweat and crawls out of the arms of Feng Yi Chen. He is weak and relaxed.


    The wind Yi Chen is also very lazy, thick arm embraces Gu Hao.


    The two enjoyed the peace of the moment.


    "Tired?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Not bad." Gu Hao did not think of blurting out, very relaxed.


    But the next second hears the wheezing voice of the wind Yi Chen seems to also heavy up. "Since you are not tired, come again."


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao exclaimed, "no, no, no, no, No


    "It''s raining so hard today." The wind Yi Chen way: "long drought land has been poured through, do you think I am a long drought for many years man, a spring rain can quench thirst?"


    It''s very good at speaking.


    Gu Hao was speechless.


    She shamefully pulled the quilt to cover herself to prevent him from continuing.


    He looked down at her, his eyes as if to see the most beautiful treasure in the world.


    "I''m hungry." Gu Hao whispered, "I want to eat again."


    It should be six o''clock. It''s time for dinner.


    "Don''t I have the charm of food?" Wind Yi Chen picks up pretty eyebrow tip to ask a way.


    Gu is delicious and shriveled.


    "Well, how can this be the same?"


    "I''ll be full when I eat you. It doesn''t matter if I eat less with you. In your mind, I''m not as charming as a meal?"


    "You''ve already eaten it once." Gu Hao argued: "you can''t do this again."


    Moreover, the process of eating is too slow. The energy consumed is more than a meal. Gu Hao feels that his physical strength is gone.


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "that you choose, I give you two roads."


    "What?"


    "First, let me do it now."


    "And second?" Although Gu Hao had a premonition that the second was not good, he could not help but hope.


    "The second is, three times in the evening, you choose."


    "You are so gifted." Gu Hao exclaimed, "are you going to finish it all at once for a lifetime?"


    Feng Yi Chen chuckled and said: "once for a lifetime, this idea is good. I wish I could stay with you every day. If you don''t separate, you can''t separate."

 Chapter 542

    For the wind Yi Chen this does not have the normal form to play the joke, Gu Hao hears helplessly embarrassed, do not know how to interface.


    "Choose." But he was urging again.


    "Choose the night," she said


    Later is a little bit. Anyway, it''s always good to hide now.


    As for what will happen in the evening, she will talk about it later.


    In fact, she knew that with the ability and physical strength of Feng Yi Chen, even if she chose the first condition now, she was afraid that he would not let himself go at night.


    So she''s smart. She''s going to dodge one by one.


    Wind Yi Chen a look Gu good so choose, squint Mou son, suddenly realized what, this wench is to guess.


    He gently smile, evil four teasing: "did not expect you to choose the night, it seems that you need me very much, that night I give you four times."


    "Shut up!" Gu Hao cried out in a hurry.


    Wind Yi Chen lip smile more open, white teeth show out, take her into the arms, teeth gently bit her lip.


    "Shy?"


    "Shut up. Don''t talk."


    "There''s nothing to be shy about, and I''m not going to tell anyone that you really need a lot." It was embarrassing for him to say so plainly.


    "Who needs to be big." Gu Hao couldn''t help shouting.


    He said himself on purpose. When did he become such a person.


    "You." The wind Yi Chen smiles, continues the bad teasing: "you choose many, do not want once, this is not need big what?"


    His eyes also ridiculed the evil light after success.


    Gu Hao saw at a glance, in the heart instantly understand, he is intentional, is to want her to change the choice.


    In that case, he could do it again and put the blame on himself.


    Bad man.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "don''t tell me that. I won''t change my choice if I say that. If you give me the conditions, I''ll choose the night."


    "Girl, I can''t get it." Wind Yi Chen languid voice faint ring up, success let Gu good heart uneasiness again expand.


    The wind Yi Chen but joyfully outlines the radian of the corner of the lip, looks very happy and proud, as if a piece of meat is about to be eaten into the mouth.


    "Stop laughing!" Take care and push him.


    Smile idea dye full wind Yi Chen''s eyebrow eye, it seems that this wench is to understand him.


    Gu good simply turns around, no longer go to see the breeze Yi Chen of chicken thief so.


    She knew that she was no match for him.


    Whether it''s means or physical strength.


    "Don''t look at me." He said with a smile, "seriously, if I were you, I would choose now."


    "No, absolutely not." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "stop talking. I''m going to wash now and get up quickly. The children should get up early."


    "It''s raining, and there''s nothing to do when you get up."


    "Then you can''t lie in bed."


    "I don''t lie on my back. In fact, I''ve been working hard."


    "Ignore you."


    The more said the more no appearance, Gu Hao quickly put the quilt all covered in the wind Yi Chen''s head, he quickly took advantage of this file to run into the bathroom.


    When the wind Yi Chen pulls down quilt, already did not see Gu good trace.


    He sighed with regret.


    But random brain flash, chicken thief''s smile.


    If you remember correctly, there are no clothes or towels in the bathroom now.


    She didn''t bring her clothes in. She''ll have to ask herself later.


    Wind Yi Chen is lying on the bed, the old God is waiting for Gu Hao to beg for mercy, ask him to send clothes.


    But after waiting for 20 minutes, Gu Hao didn''t come out.


    He can''t wait. He gets out of bed directly, reaches the door, bends his fingers and knocks gently.


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    There was no sound in it.


    At this time, after washing and gargling, she found that there was no towel in it, only a towel. She wiped herself clean and had no way to put it on. She could not run out like this.


    When the knock on the door started, she was in a state of exasperation. She was annoyed that she had not brought in a dress or a bed sheet when she just entered the door.


    "Take care."


    There is no voice, the wind Yi Chen is a bit anxious. "Are you in there?"


    "Nonsense." Gu Hao replied: "I''m not in it. Can''t I go out?"


    "Ha ha ha." The wind Yi Chen hears this voice to take the mood to complain immediately to be happy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Hao went to the door and didn''t open the door. He just said, "bring me a bathrobe."


    "Take the bathrobe?" Feng Yi Chen pretends to be silly: "why take bath robe?"


    "I didn''t bring any clothes in." She yelled in a low voice.


    "Then come out and wear it." The wind Yi Chen way: "the house just us two people, you don''t have to be shy.""You Gu Hao was angry: "you can bring it for me."


    You can''t offend him. If you offend him, he won''t take it.


    "Don''t bother." Wind Yi Chen way: "I just also did not use clothes, we two are very fair."


    Gu Hao immediately blushed, and his voice was not polite: "please bring it to me quickly, or I will really ignore you."


    There was no sound outside, then the sound of footsteps went away, and soon came back.


    "Here it is. Open the door." The voice of wind Yi Chen spreads from outside, deep and hoarse.


    "Really?" Gu Hao didn''t believe that he would be so happy.


    "Of course, stop dawdling and open the door." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao thought, hesitated for a moment, or opened a crack in the door.


    Suddenly, a big hand came in from the outside, without a shirt on. His arm was exposed, and he grabbed Gu Hao''s arm.


    The next second, he opened the door vigorously.


    There are no clothes. It''s all sincerity.


    When he came in, he closed the door and completely blocked Gu Hao inside.


    "Ha ha." The wind Yi Chen low smile, the voice is joyful and the satire of ridicule. "So easy to believe me, little girl, you are too simple."


    It''s irritating.


    Gu Hao found that he was an old fox.


    And she was pure.


    The wind Yi Chen stands in front of her, low head looks at her.


    Gu good subconscious hand to cover himself, low voice annoyed cry: "you promised me, at night."


    "I said I was in bed at night. I didn''t say I''m not washing the bathroom now." He slowly explained: "the so-called this time and that time, girl, you look at me!"


    He did not dare to look at his eyes with drooping eyes. He was afraid that a collision in his eyes would send out sparks of lightning and thunder. What he did not expect to see was, it was the place that could not be seen.


    She raised her eyes and did not dare to see it.


    Can lift an eye to go up the vision of the wind Yi Chen, inside burning its China, Yao eye moving soul.


    And the line on that face is so resolute and clear, not like that kind of white face white, but more wheat color color, very healthy.


    That lip corner light teasing smile, bright burning, let people not move eyes.


    "You go away." Gu Hao can only shout indignantly, very angry.


    "Why go away?" The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to buckle her hind brain, let his gentle lip press up Gu good lip.


    The four eyes were opposite, and before he had time to react, he bit him. The slight tingling brought about a palpitation like an electric shock.


    Naturally, there is a love affair.

 Chapter 543

    Night is getting dark, two people from the bathroom a toss, exhausted physical strength.


    Gu Hao was carried into the bed in the room by the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen embraces the woman in the arms, looks at her smooth skin to leave the cyan of oneself more, some chagrin own rudeness and wild.


    "What eyes are you looking at?" Gu Hao happened to see his annoyed eyes and thought he regretted touching her inside.


    You know, that''s what he had to do.


    She saw his brow frown, and she frowned as much as she could regret.


    "I shouldn''t have done it again. I seem to have been so rude to you that I hurt you." The wind Yi Chen big hand gently stroked Gu good even, "but does not come once, I also certainly more regret, so I am very tangled now."


    "You''ve run out of them." Gu Hao said, "you don''t want to come again today."


    "Does it hurt?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Shut up." Gu Hao really got up and dressed this time. If you don''t wear it, you can''t get out of the door.


    "Take care, I''m a little bit bigger. You''re covered with scars." He was very sorry.


    Gu Hao also looked down at himself. Seeing the colorful trace, he was also very angry: "you are OK to say so."


    "I''m sorry, so next time we don''t have to be in the bathroom, we''d better stand or lie down, don''t you?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Gu Hao was just like being struck by thunder. He was speechless in an instant.


    I thought he really regretted himself.


    It turned out to be the same thing.


    She was calm, changed her clothes and ignored him.


    His words, did not get answer, wind Yi Chen way: "good, angry?"


    Gu Hao was still silent.


    "Well, I love you." The wind Yi Chen suddenly confesses.


    Buzz, Gu Hao''s head exploded.


    This guy actually confessed at this time.


    He said it too easily.


    Gu Hao opened his mouth slightly in surprise and looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t dare to believe how sincere the three words "I love you" he said so casually.


    It''s too casual.


    Gu Hao was surprised and froze a little. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Well, you look as if you stepped on your stool. Do you like it so much The wind Yi Chen looks a little annoyed by her dislike appearance.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Hao tangled his eyebrows and doubted: "how can I know the gold content of what you say with me so suddenly?"


    "A thousand gold." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Care good frown, or a little more doubt. "Well, what do you love me for?"


    The wind Yi Chen was taken care of good problem again to give startle.


    He looked at Gu Hao in dismay: "this reaction of you really makes me feel good self indulgent."


    "No Gu Hao shook his head seriously: "I don''t mean it. I just don''t understand. What do you love me about?"


    "I, I!" The wind Yi Chen was all stuttered by the gas, light hum way: "I this is oneself to look for have no face, I confess to exchange for your suspicion."


    "I''m curious." Gu Hao whispered, "if you don''t tell me, I doubt it."


    "I love you." Wind Yi Chen big voice way: "every time see you can''t help but the blood is boiling, this has no reason, is a kind of intuition, anyway, see you happy, can''t see you lose."


    Take care of your small mouth. Open your mouth wide.


    Wind Yi Chen continues a way: "hope every day you are in front of me, every day can hold you to sleep."


    Gu Hao was very surprised. The more he listened, the more strange he felt.


    He loves not himself, but his body.


    "Wind Yi Chen, where you are love, is clearly a beast." She reached out and poked him in the chest, turned and left: "I don''t believe you love me."


    "It is true that only when people have feelings can they have sense." The wind Yi Chen rises in the back, edge wears clothes, the edge opens a way.


    Gu Hao was stunned and stopped without turning back: "what about your reason? Do you love me


    The wind Yi Chen wears clothes, looks at her back figure to stop, the overbearing opening: "of course, I don''t love you, how can I confess."


    "But your confession is too casual." Gu Hao couldn''t help complaining.


    "You didn''t even give me a casual confession." He also felt that he was extremely unbalanced.


    He waited for Gu Hao''s confession for a long time and didn''t wait. Now he confessed himself, but the girl still held a skeptical attitude, which was too hurtful.


    Wind Yi Chen''s self-esteem has been hit.


    Gu Hao was stunned, turned his head, looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, and said, "Yi Chen, I want to ask you a question."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen immediately nods: "you say."


    Gu Hao thought for a while and said, "I want to ask you, if you really love me and I leave you, will you be sad to die?"Feng Yi Chen a Leng, immediately raised the voice: "you leave me? Why did you leave me? "


    Gu Hao hasn''t opened his mouth yet.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately overbearing open a way: "I absolutely won''t allow you to leave me."


    "I don''t mean I leave you, I mean if." Gu Hao said: "you think, if we separate, would you be sad to die?"


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, thought, should be.


    There was hesitation to see him.


    Gu Hao said: "you may not know, I began to wonder what love is after that night in the tent five years ago?


    I had a good feeling for him, but I didn''t want to die without him.


    I''ve always wondered what love is, and whether there will be earth shaking, sad crying, heartbroken and dying


    "That''s why you assumed that I would feel like leaving you?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "I want to make an assumption."


    "You are a fool." Feng Yi Chen dressed well, came over, looked down at her, and said: "you love Xiao merteng is not deep, you are absolutely different to me and him, and I feel absolutely different to you, so I can''t assume."


    "So?" Gu Hao raised his face, looked at him, a face of ignorance.


    Wind Yi Chen discovers Gu good this woman is very clever at ordinary times, but sometimes reaction is slow half beat.


    "So I love you. It''s true. I love you through fire and water, okay?" The wind Yi Chen is about to roar.


    Gu Hao was stunned by the roar, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Love as you please. Why are you so fierce?"


    "I want to die." The wind Yi Chen has a kind of silent to ask God''s feeling.


    "Those who love me want to die?" Gu Hao frowned: "then I really want to doubt whether you love me or my body?"


    "It''s all the same." Wind Yi Chen a pull her, domineering face bullied close to her, deep voice way: "you don''t want to give me to think three think four, don''t even allow me to switch off the topic, you this woman, quickly angry me."

 Chapter 544

    "Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Hao immediately pushed open the wind Yi Chen: "you love to be angry, still depend on me, it must be the babies to knock on the door."


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door.


    Mo stood at the door, looking at them, big eyes are sharp eyes.


    The little guy didn''t open his mouth, but looked at his parents, looking from top to bottom.


    That look was really frightening.


    Gu Hao looked like this, and immediately pursed his lips, inexplicably a little nervous.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks down at ink.


    "Boy, what are you knocking for?"


    "Waiting for you to have dinner? It''s half past seven. Don''t you count it? " Mo Mo accuses of looking at the wind Yi Chen: "tell you not to toss about Mommy too long, how do you just don''t listen?"


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, a little annoyed, looking at the son, suddenly flashed across a mysterious light.


    "This time, your mother took the initiative. Originally, I didn''t insist on it. As soon as your mother took the initiative, I forgot the time."


    "What?" In an instant, Gu Hao was struck by lightning, completely dull.


    Damned wind Yi Chen unexpectedly says so.


    Ink eyebrows frown, look to Gu Hao.


    Mummy''s face is so red. It''s so red that it looks like big red shrimp. It''s amazing.


    "Mommy, are you active?" Ink is not expected.


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head subconsciously: "no, Mo Mo, don''t listen to your father. Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    "Mommy is shy." The wind Yi Chen smile, way: "the kid later pays attention to point, your mommy now this appearance, is you let her have no face."


    "Who knows who it is." Mo Mo looked at him: "you are not a gentleman at all."


    "What''s wrong with me?" The wind Yi Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    "It''s mommy who takes the initiative. You can''t say that. The fun in your boudoir is also told to a child. You betray my unkindness, poison my immature ears and disrespect the old."


    "That''s what you''re talking about, Dad. I''m a big rebel." Wind Yi Chen this time does not have courtesy.


    He found that every time he let the little guy, he was more energetic.


    This time he''s going to take it back.


    I won''t let them in the future.


    It''s also a pleasure in life.


    Ink frown, beautiful small eyebrow wring up, looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but Gu Hao pulled him to urge him: "go, eat, you are not hungry? What about Ruixi? "


    "Ruixi is waiting."


    Mother and son quickly went to the restaurant.


    The wind Yi Chen follows behind.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Liang Chen in. As soon as I saw him, I immediately met him, "president, I have work to report."


    Wind Yi Chen nods, to Gu good way: "you eat first, I go to study."


    Soon they went to the study.


    "Liang Chen, what''s up?"


    "President, Xiao Morten called the police to sue you, Miss Gu and officer Chi." Liang chendao.


    "He''s going to sue." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "am I still afraid of him?"


    "I''ve dealt with everything. Last night, the dog bit him, which is also a dead corner of the road monitoring. He got out of the car by himself. Besides being bitten by the dog, he can not show any other evidence."


    "What did Jingxi say?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Officer Chi said that it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to be a policeman, you will support him anyway." Liang Chen said with a smile.


    The wind Yi Chen is also tiny smile: "line, this time he did not recognize to advise."


    "Officer Chi said it would not have any impact. At most, it was not very pleasant to hear, and he could not do anything without evidence."


    What about Gu Mei Feng Yi Chen asks a way: "what reaction does she have?"


    "She confessed some of the economic irregularities Xiao designed over the years. In short, a lot of things are very bad for him." "Xiao may have to go to jail this time," Liang said


    "He should pay for what he has done." Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were sharp: "he actually separated Rui Xi and Gu Hao, such bad behavior, do this year''s prison can not offset."


    "You can rest assured that we will do our best to send him to prison." "I have arranged for a lawyer," Liang said


    "Chen lifeI''s case will be heard immediately."


    "Don''t worry about it." Liang Chen said: "Chen lifeI has repeatedly changed his testimony several times, which has already disgusted the prosecution."


    "If you do more injustice, you will die." Feng Yi Chen looks at Liang Chen: "still have other thing?"


    "The two elders of Ling family are recovering very well now." "In another week, I can be discharged and go home," Liang said


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "that is good."


    The next day, Chen lifeI''s case opened.


    Gu Hao also appeared in court.Originally thought it was a fierce battle, but in the court, Chen lifeI confessed his crime. The case was sentenced on the same day, and Chen lifeI was sentenced for seven years.


    When he was about to leave, he glared at Lin Fanghua.


    That kind of look, let a person shudder.


    Gu Hao made a stir and looked at Lin Fanghua.


    Lin Fanghua said: "don''t be afraid. Take care of it. He can''t do anything to us. He asked for it by himself."


    "Well!" Gu Hao is just frightened by Chen lifeI''s look, which is clearly not willing to give up.


    Feng Yi Chen took Gu Hao into his arms and said, "prison is not in and out at will. Don''t worry about me."


    Gu Hao looks up at him.


    Wind Yi Chen gave him solid rely on.


    Chen lifeI''s affair has finally come to an end.


    The day before Gu Hao was ready to ask for leave to send her grandmother''s ashes back to the south of the Yangtze River, Xiao''s parents found Gu Hao in the newspaper office.


    That day, she was packing up and asked Lin Fanghua for a week''s holiday.


    As soon as I came out of the editor''s office, I saw Xiao''s parents.


    Du Qiang said to her, "take care, these two ladies and gentlemen say they want to look for you. They are family friends."


    Gu Hao nodded and felt a lot when he saw Xiao''s parents again.


    They haven''t seen each other for five or six years, and they haven''t gone too old.


    "Uncle Xiao, aunt." Gu Hao is ready in his heart. They must come here for Xiao muteng''s sake. "Come with me to the reception room."


    After all, this is not the place to speak.


    Two people did not refuse, followed into the reception room.


    Before he sat down, Xiao''s father immediately stepped forward and looked at Gu Hao. He looked sad: "good girl, how can you say that you almost became lovers at the beginning. How can you treat him like this?"


    Gu Hao was stunned by his question and frowned.


    And Xiao''s mother is also tears rolling down, holding Gu Hao''s hand, "good girl, I used to like you to be our daughter-in-law, but you are not destined, I am very sorry."


    "Auntie, it''s all over the past. You think too much about it." Gu Hao said faintly: "I don''t know what''s going on with Xiao muteng, but he has done a lot of things. Gu Mei knows it. I think you should ask Gu Mei, not me."

 Chapter 545

    "Gu Mei also went in." Xiao mother immediately on a face of doubt and helplessness: "do not know how to return a responsibility, went to this step."


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on here." Gu Hao is still a light tone.


    Xiao''s mother''s words make Gu Hao helpless. She doesn''t know how to find herself. She is afraid of knowing everything, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Xiao''s mother was stunned. Her eyes were obviously not convinced. She looked at Gu Hao.


    "Gu Hao, how can you say you don''t know?"


    "Yes." Xiao Fu immediately followed the way: "because of you, they were caught in, how can you push six five finished?"


    "Since uncle Xiao and aunt Xiao think it''s because of me, they must know what the reason is." Gu Hao''s tone is a little tough.


    "We don''t know." Xiao father a stiff, tone is also very stiff: "you say your elder sister brother-in-law, this is a family affair, why do you unite Feng Yi Chen to deal with his close relatives?"


    "Close relatives?" Gu Hao suddenly gave a cold smile. "My closest relatives took away the baby I had just born, told us to separate our flesh and bones, and concealed that I said the child was dead. This is really unheard of."


    "Well, that''s a misunderstanding." Xiao mother immediately cover up, eyes also dare not look at good: "you and xiaoteng you two deep feelings, even if he did, but also because like you caused jealousy."


    "Aunt Xiao." Gu Hao said: "I really can''t agree with your point of view."


    "Gu Hao, you can''t agree with it. Xiaoteng likes you and likes you for so many years. Even if you marry your sister, you can''t help it. We all know why." Xiao''s mother said again, "but the past can''t be changed. You should also learn to recognize your fate. You can''t hold a grudge against your sister and xiaoteng because of the past."


    "Aunt Xiao." Gu Hao frowned, and his tone was cold: "you find me for your children, I call the police for my children, the same truth, how can I become a grudge in your place, you are so high sounding?"


    Xiao Mu was stunned.


    She took care of her angry face and turned pale.


    "Well, no matter what, it''s over. Can you stop worrying about it?"


    "Aunt Xiao, do you think it''s over, I shouldn''t hold on to it?"


    "Yes, take care of it. Don''t hold grudges too much." Xiao''s mother should have said: "it''s not happy to bear a grudge."


    "That''s true." Gu Hao sneered: "the feeling is that you can reprimand me for your son''s sake. I even call the police for my son''s sake."


    "That''s not the same." Xiao''s mother was angry. She was also a little angry, and her tone was also heavy: "you are the child who was pregnant before marriage. Gu Mei took your child away for your good health and for the reputation of caring for your family."


    Take care of a stiff body, the chest is followed by ups and downs.


    Xiao mother really can say, what reason is occupied by them.


    Her child, who was taken away at birth, is normal in her eyes.


    Gu Hao did not speak.


    Xiao''s mother thought she had moved Gu Hao.


    "Gu Hao, you see, we are two families with good personal relationship. Xiaoteng was your boyfriend before, but now is your brother-in-law. Don''t kill them all."


    Gu Hao still has no words.


    She wanted to see how shameless Xiao''s mother could say.


    "Take care of it, will you?" Xiao mother looked after or did not speak, frowning: "look at your past love."


    "Yes." Xiao Fu also nodded: "Gu Hao, you and xiaoteng have been in love in the end, he has you in his heart these years, can you lift your hand with me, let us all have a good time."


    Gu Hao frowned slightly and said after a long time: "aunt Xiao, Auntie Xiao, you can''t change anything by finding me. Everything has been handed over to the police. Do you want me to control justice? I don''t have that much face. "


    Don''t say no, even if you have, you won''t do it.


    Xiao father is also a stay, frown: "you, you say so I really can''t accept."


    "What is it to me whether you accept it or not?" Gu Hao asked coldly.


    Xiao''s father and mother were stunned there.


    It was a long time before I could react.


    Xiao''s father immediately became angry: "Gu Hao, we''re looking for you, but we''re thinking about the relationship between you and xiaoteng. You''ve made his ears disabled. We just hope that we can make a big deal out of a small one."


    "My past relationship with Shaw Merton?" Gu Hao gave a cold smile: "he has been defeated for a long time. Do you want to tell me about it?"


    "Words can''t be so bad."


    "If you want to hear something nice, do something nice." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "if you don''t do good things, you will lose all your goodness. If you want to be compassionate with others, why should you do it?"


    "You, you, you are climbing up the wind Yi Chen this Gao Zhi son immediately turn over a face mercilessly!" Xiao''s father is still like that. He doesn''t think his son is wrong at all. He should also slander him.Gu Hao can see clearly.


    Xiao''s parents are selfish.


    "How did you climb up the wind? You can also go up this high branch? " Gu Hao doesn''t want to be polite to the selfish parents who don''t have the concept of right and wrong.


    "You, you are too much."


    "You two are going too far. You have said a lot of things that are all about you. His son, Xiao Mo Teng, is very important to a newborn baby. This is an act of dehumanization. In your eyes, it is my fault and fault


    "Do you want us to look up to you when you are unmarried and have done such a scandal?" Xiao''s mother was also worried, and her words were full of gunpowder.


    "When do I need you to look up to it?" Gu Hao was not polite. The atmosphere was a little tense: "what happened to my unmarried first pregnancy? What do you have to do with the Xiao family? "


    "You don''t know shame." Xiao father immediately scolded: "slut, we come to discuss with you, you don''t give face, still so arrogant."


    "Oh Gu Hao sneered: "discuss? Your exit is high and low eyes. I think it''s an order? If you don''t get what you want, you''re going to swear right away. Is this a consultation? "


    Gu Hao has seen it for a long time.


    They have no way, timid wind Yi Chen''s force, but do not want to bow.


    "Do you agree to help or not?" Xiao Fu said in a sharp voice.


    "Come back, please." Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "I will not send you far away."


    "You really don''t help?" Xiao father looked at her really iron heart, eyebrows frown, eyes in the fire.


    Xiao mother is also stunned: "Gu Hao, you really don''t intend to help us?"


    Gu Hao or under the order: "can''t help, you immediately leave here."


    Xiao''s mother and Xiao''s father were stunned. They thought Gu Hao was a very obedient and clever girl before. She had changed after five or six years.


    Now in the face of Xiao Morten''s situation, she can be like a person who has nothing to do, and doesn''t care.


    Xiao''s father glared at Gu Hao. "You, you''re killing all, Gu Hao, can think clearly."

 Chapter 546

    "You''re threatening me." Gu looked at Xiao''s father coldly, his eyes did not evade, calm and clear, "I can''t control your affairs."


    "What a bitch." Xiao father a listen to Gu Hao really do not help, more fiery curse: "unmarried first pregnant, collude with women, shameless."


    Gu Hao''s body was stiff, narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "meddlesome old bitch, I have repeatedly tolerated you, relying on the old and selling the old to humiliate me, do not open your mouth to say you, when I really should bear it?"


    "You, you, you scolded me?" Xiao''s father pointed to Gu Hao and was angry to start.


    Gu Hao retreated to the door and looked at Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother coldly in his eyes: "this is what you asked for. I lost my face when I was unmarried. What''s the matter with you?


    I never take the initiative to find you once, you have to come to poke my face, who gave you this face?


    I think it has a direct relationship with you.


    For the old do not respect, the concept is not clear, three views are not correct, but also to insult others?


    You''d better get out of here at once, or you may not be able to bear what I say


    She didn''t want to say anything more, she turned and left.


    There is no need to pay attention to such people.


    As for the love between Xiao and her, she was defeated by him many years ago.


    The thought that her little son had left her for so many years would have broken her heart.


    Patience is also limited.


    Xiao''s father was humiliated and went out in a moment.


    Gu Hao quickly returned to his position, not into the inside, a Xiao father to seize the wrist, a pull, pull back.


    She frowned at once and gave a jerk.


    But Xiao''s father was too strong to throw out.


    The arm is very painful, be Xiao father mercilessly clench.


    Xiao''s father didn''t care that the office was full of people, so he directly yelled: "take care, you are so heartless and hurt my son. I want everyone to know who you are and uncover your true face."


    Gu Hao really has a feeling of being suffocated by Xiao''s father.


    Everyone he wanted was well known, and she had nothing to be afraid of.


    Never, she did not want to harm anyone in the past, always just passive counterattack.


    She has always felt that if people do not fight back, it is the soft persimmon that is ravaged by people.


    The whole office is now shocked by Xiao''s father''s words and looks at them.


    Recently, we all know that Gu Hao and Lin Fanghua can become friends. Because of Gu Hao''s existence, the newspaper has been injected with capital by Feng Yichen, and everyone''s welfare has been improved by at least 30% of that of Gao le in the past.


    Everyone is very grateful to Gu Hao. On hearing this, everyone stood up and surrounded.


    "This gentleman, you speak as you speak. It''s very proper to hold people together." Du Qiang stepped forward a little, reached out and went to his father''s hand.


    "Let go." Xiao father immediately scolded: "I pull her, is afraid she ran away."


    Because Gu Hao hate, still do not give face, Xiao father is very angry now, hand also secretly force, pinch Gu Hao very painful.


    Du Qiang''s eyes swept to his hand. He clenched his hand and took good care of his slender wrist. The more he clenched it, the tighter it became.


    Du Qiang immediately forced, grabbed Xiao''s father''s hand and said in a cold voice, "you should release it first."


    Xiao''s father was forced to hold his hand by Du Qiang, but also painful frown.


    Du Qiang once said: "Gu Hao is not that kind of person. Since you want to say it, let go of Gu Hao. Anyway, this is Gu Hao''s work unit. She works here every day. Your hand is not catching people at all. I think it is deliberately hurting people."


    Xiao''s father was stunned by Du Qiang, and Du Qiang''s hand was also powerful. He had to let go of Gu Hao''s hand.


    Du Qiang stretched out his sleeve and saw a circle of purple on his white wrist.


    The blood is all gathered to this point.


    It seems that he is very hard.


    Everybody saw it.


    Gu Hao takes a step back and looks at Xiao Fu.


    At this time, Xiao''s mother also came out and changed her face as soon as she saw the scene in front of her.


    She quickly squeezed in, looked at Gu Hao and said, "Gu Hao, how to say, we are also the parents of your ex boyfriend. Now we are your sister-in-law. Are you too hard hearted to give us face like this?"


    Gu Hao heard Xiao''s mother say this, and was frozen in an instant.


    On purpose.


    Xiao''s mother said in front of everyone that they were her ex boyfriend''s parents and her sister''s father-in-law. She wanted to tell everyone how she had been with him before.


    What is its purpose is self-evident.


    It''s normal that there is no goodwill, so she shouldn''t be polite.


    "Auntie Xiao, you are really my elder sister''s mother-in-law, but you seem to forget that it was your son who brought his lover into the house and fooled around with his lover in front of my sister. He also tied up my sister and watched their love. My elder sister called the police and arrested your son.""You, you nonsense." Xiao''s mother was in a moment and couldn''t believe looking at Gu Hao.


    This, as if they didn''t know.


    Gu Hao was not proud, but said coldly, "you can ask the police. Gu Mei called the police. As for why your son is like this, you should ask them more than me."


    "You, you don''t want to be clean." Xiao Fu immediately said: "don''t think I don''t know, this is your plan."


    "My plan?" Gu Hao asked, "what am I planning?"


    "You hurt my son."


    "That''s funny." Gu Hao said coldly: "did I hurt your son? Can I beat your son? Your son found a lover, abused my sister, and was taken away by the police. It''s ridiculous that you don''t go to the police and find me. "


    "Well, you''ve got hard wings." Xiao father sneered: "you are so cheap to hook up with the wind Yi Chen, and he framed our family small Teng, you still don''t admit."


    "Uncle Xiao, aunt Xiao." Gu Hao said coldly: "the police need evidence to handle a case. Even if it''s a lawsuit, you also need to provide evidence, instead of chattering with me here. What''s more, your son is not so innocent as you said."


    "You set it up. You just won''t help us."


    "Uncle Shaw." Gu Hao looked at Xiao''s father and said in a cold voice, "since you think that I framed you, you come to me for help and humiliate me with such arrogance. I''m very strange about your position. What''s your reason and what''s your meaning?"


    Xiao''s father was blocked in a daze. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Everyone looked at him as if they were watching the excitement. Originally, they thought that if they said "Gu Hao" in front of so many people, at least the public opinion would overwhelm Gu Hao. But who knows, it makes people look at their husband and wife in a way that looks like watching the fun.


    Xiao''s mother said: "Gu Hao, we are your elders. If you don''t look at monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces, you will not recognize our relatives when you climb up to fengyichen. What''s the reason?"

 Chapter 547

    "Auntie Xiao, you are strange." Gu Hao''s sharp eyes swept to Xiao''s mother: "you just said I was your son''s ex girlfriend, and later said that your son is my brother-in-law. Now you say that I have climbed up to Fengyi Chen."


    Xiao''s mother suddenly frowned: "isn''t it?"


    Gu Hao was not in a hurry. He just said, "you just want to slander me, bury me, and let all my colleagues think that I have a problem with my character."


    "I, I don''t have one." Xiao''s mother immediately denied: "I said it was all true! Do you need me to slander you? That''s what you are. "


    "What do you care if I am such a man?" Gu Hao looked at her coldly: "but since you want to say these things, I''m not afraid to take it out and say anything."


    Xiao''s mother was stunned and her eyes flashed in a flurry.


    She has the intention to tell Gu Hao''s colleagues these things, which is to make people look down on Gu Hao.


    Otherwise, the sins her son suffered would be in vain.


    Think about the son''s body is all dog bite, good a person destroyed appearance, ears less half, later on for him, can be sad.


    Gu Hao but still good, also with the wind Yi Chen together, Xiao mother thought she had been better and better, it is difficult to solve the heart resentment.


    But now this woman is not only not afraid to say these things in front of others, but also has a very reasonable attitude.


    Xiao''s mother couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    "Say to say, you this wench, good cruel heart."


    "Who is cruel and who is black?" Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "your son and I are childhood sweethearts. We almost become friends. But we are not in love, so Xiao Mo Teng is not my real ex boyfriend.


    And he married my sister. He was really my brother-in-law. As for his infidelity in marriage, it was his own moral degradation, which had nothing to do with me.


    I am in love with Feng Yichen, which is an equal love relationship.


    And in your eyes, it''s me.


    You want to slander me in front of my colleagues and oppress me with the pressure of public opinion. If you want to get justice from me, you can go to court or use any means. I will do my best to your son. I live in my own conscience and have no conscience about it. "


    Xiao Mu Leng under, pointing to Gu Hao, said to her colleagues behind her: "you, you see it? She''s so good. "


    "We didn''t see it." Du Qiang immediately said in a deep voice: "we saw that you two came to force people. It''s really funny. Since the police have all intervened, what do you mean to look after them?"


    "Ah, you look after her so much. Do you have something to do with her Xiao Fu immediately criticized Du Qiang.


    In his eyes, as long as he helps to take good care of, it is inexplicable.


    Du Qiang was also said to be stunned, then sneered: "you this middle-aged man, I Du forced to sit upright, I really did not expect you will distort the facts, careful I sue you slander."


    "It''s not his mistress. How could you help this bitch so much?" Xiao''s father again burst out dirty words.


    "Get out of here!" Suddenly there was a low female voice in the room.


    Look at the sound source at the same time.


    Lin Fanghua came out of the chief editor''s office with a face of impatience. Looking at Xiao''s father and mother, he rushed over with no politeness.


    For a while, everyone was a little stunned. The chief editor was very angry. Who was he talking about?


    Because there is no name, so everyone is a bit confused.


    Xiao''s father and mother thought this man was helping themselves.


    Their faces took a touch of pride: "yes, get out, talk to our elders so bad, should get out."


    "I''m talking about you!" Lin Fanghua has come.


    Xiao''s father and mother were surprised. "Who are you? How do you talk? "


    Lin Fanghua looked at Gu Hao, then looked at everyone. His eyes were colder and he said in a loud voice, "you look like a middle-aged man who looks like a human being. But when he talks, he is full of excrement. Did you grow up with feces?"


    "It''s very polite to talk like that." Lin Fanghua looked at everyone, and his eyes fell on Du Qiang: "Du Qiang, good boy, our newspaper office is good. You can stand up when your colleagues encounter difficulties. It''s worth praising."


    Du Qiang was also stigmatized by Xiao''s father and mother. He was a little angry: "editor in chief, this pair of old guys are really too much. They don''t talk and do things like people."


    "Call out." "What about security?" Lin said


    "You, how do you do this?" When Xiao''s father saw this, he immediately became furious: "we come to look after this bitch. Who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Fanghua!" Lin Fanghua said in a deep voice: "I am also the chief editor of the daily entertainment newspaper."


    "You, you help to take care of this bitch." Xiao Fu''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Old bitch." Lin Fanghua yelled: "I think you are the only one who can swear? I see that you are the cheapest in the room. If you can''t say that people are dirty, they will scold them. If you look after others, they will immediately spit out feces and slander the relationship between others. Then you will be cheapWhen was Xiao''s father scolded in this way, his face suddenly turned to pig liver color: "you, you even scold me so!"


    "Why, you may swear, but I won''t?" Lin Fanghua smiles gently and looks at him without fear: "you can also scold. We can try to see who scolds more severely. It just happens that I haven''t scolded people for many years. Today I just meet you and review my past skills."


    "Chief editor, they are so disgusting." Du Qiang said: "it''s a dog who jumps over the wall in a hurry. His character is very bad. I think their son''s misfortune also comes from his own fate. Like his father, like his son. "


    "Not really." Lin Fanghua sneered: "I''m not clean in my heart. No one is clean. This kind of bastard calls me out to our newspaper office. I''ll come back later. I don''t need to let you go. I''ll call you at the door."


    "Yes The whole office immediately rang out cheering response: "to our newspaper bully, fight out."


    Xiao''s father and mother are in a daze.


    Xiao''s father was still dissatisfied, pointing to Gu Hao, and swearing angrily, "bitch, don''t be too arrogant. You have seed to wait for me."


    Gu Hao saw Xiao''s father''s appearance of exasperation and disgust.


    She sharp cold eyes on the eyes of Xiao father, did not speak to hear a majestic male voice from the door: "you have seed, now give me to make, today you do not do, you have no seed."


    The domineering male voice suddenly appeared, and then, they felt a strong sense of oppression, and everyone looked at the door.


    I saw a suit and leather shoes, the wind Yi Chen of Yushu Linfeng came over, and in a flash came to Gu Hao''s side. He took her into his arms and bowed his head with a look of tenderness.


    Gu Hao exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, you''ll be bullied to death." The wind Yi Chen way: "I pour is to want to see, is who so big courage, even my wind Yi Chen''s wife dares to provoke."

 Chapter 548

    The abrupt appearance of wind Yi Chen, let a person all very unexpected.


    Gu Hao is protected by his domineering in his arms, and the whole person is even more delicate.


    Lin Fanghua also smile, very happy: "Mr. Feng said that some people are too arrogant, unreasonable door-to-door trouble, too much."


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes looked around. Du Qiang saw that his eyes were bright. He quickly said, "Mr. Feng, this couple is simply unreasonable. He has caught the wrist of Gu Hao red."


    Smell speech, the wind Yi Chen whole person a Lin, eyebrow tight frown, immediately reach out to take good care of the hand to hold up, exposed wrist a purplish red, visible force much fierce.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately changed a face, furiously drinks: "who makes?"


    Xiao''s father was frightened by this roar and became stiff. Unconsciously, he stepped back several steps.


    Xiao''s mother was also shocked.


    Look at the wind Yi Chen this appearance only, be the momentum of wind Yi Chen to be startled immediately.


    She didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wind Yi Chen vision fell on Xiao father''s face, cold voice way: "is you make?"


    Xiao''s father was shocked again and didn''t dare to speak.


    The wind Yi Chen sees this circumstance to understand.


    He snorted a little, and then he said in a deep voice again, "which one has the courage to do something that doesn''t have the courage to admit it?"


    Gu Hao was still angry in the heart, but when he heard the words of Feng Yi Chen, he could not help but want to laugh.


    Lin Fanghua in the side of the interface: "yes, a counsellor, dare not admit, disgusting people."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, the vision still stares at Xiao father.


    Xiao father in the wind Yi Chen sharp eyes in the end is to return to God, hard mouth way: "is she, she hurt my son so miserable, how can I spare her?"


    "Hum!" Feng Yi Chen sneered: "what do you say? Take care of your son? "


    "Yes." Xiao''s father called out: "she, but for her, my son would not be so painful these years."


    "Asshole." The wind Yi Chen suddenly roars: "what matter does your son care about painfully? Your son is married to Gu Mei. It''s ridiculous that you are looking for Gu Hao''s trouble here. Did he suffer? Is your son a three-year-old? What do you care for if you have to suffer? "


    "This old man is unreasonable." "I think I''ll ask the security guard to get them out," Lin said


    Lin Fanghua looked at the wind Yi Chen, waiting for his order.


    She also understood that at this time, the anger of Feng Yi Chen was prosperous, and when did such a proud man as Feng Yi Chen suffer from such a cowardly spirit.


    She saw this two people bully Gu Hao today can''t go down, let alone is the wind Yi Chen.


    "Don''t worry." Wind Yi Chen way: "today do not say clearly, they want to leave, is impossible."


    Wind Yi Chen put clear is to want to break with them pull.


    Xiao''s father wrung his eyebrows, but in his heart he was beating drums. The cold sweat on his forehead came out and he wiped his sweat repeatedly.


    "What cold sweat should I wipe?" But the wind Yi Chen directly opened a mouth: "you say ah, Gu Hao how to hurt your son? Make it clear to me. "


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao stretched out his hand and pulled down the wind Yi Chen. In a low voice, he said, "what do you do with them as a general knowledge?"


    The wind Yi Chen has not yet spoken, Xiao''s father came to the force: "she is in love with my son, entrapment my son, harm my son and Gu Mei marriage."


    "Oh Feng Yi Chen sneered: "turn black and white, gossip, I have always seen in books, today you gave me a live drama, really witnessed these eight words.


    You said Gu Hao had done harm to your son? Since he likes Gu Hao, why did he sleep with Gu Mei? Why did you marry Gu Mei? Don''t tell me that your son''s going to bed with Gu Mei will make him hard? "


    Everyone laughed and laughed.


    A little does not adapt to the wind Yi Chen''s domineering and crazy, it is simply straightforward and Jieqi.


    Xiao''s father was blocked by Feng Yi Chen''s words and couldn''t speak. Staring at the person in front of him, his face was angry and stammered: "you, you are vulgar."


    "You are mean!" The wind Yi Chen sneers: "since you did not want to face the matter, also want to be a good man."


    "You, you bully people." Xiao''s father finally did not know how to open his mouth, said a grievance accusation.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Feng Yi Chen wildly laughs: "are you a woman? Come here to play coquettish with me? Is it my duty to pamper you old man?


    What''s wrong with bullying you?


    When you want to set up a memorial archway, you are not worthy to do it. Only you can produce scum like Xiao muteng.


    Don''t talk about hurting him. Do you have the leisure to hurt scum like you? Do you deserve it? "


    "That''s it." Lin Fanghua said, "Mr. Feng, they just look after young people and bully them."


    "The old man was arrogant just now." Du Qiang also said.


    "Yes, the old man scolds people first, but also grasps Gu Hao''s wrist. He must not be let go of hurting others." The others followed suit.Xiao Fu''s face was red and white again.


    Xiao''s mother immediately changed her words when she saw this: "take care, girl, for the sake of our social relations, you can ignore the villains and let us go."


    Gu Hao only felt that her heart was very heavy, and the memory of the past flashed in her mind. She looked at the face of Xiao''s father and mother like a chameleon, and felt speechless.


    "Leave you alone?" Wind Yi Chen indifferent voice sound up, like from the hell of the general cold, eyes are frost, cold looking at the eyes of Xiao''s mother, "then I wind Yi Chen is not too shameless, their women were scolded by you, also on, I let you go, but also in the city of Jibei


    Xiao''s mother was stiff.


    After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Feng, please forgive a couple of parents who are worried about their children."


    "If you had said that, would you have been so shameful?" Feng Yi Chen sneers: "hurt a person, want to install grandson?"


    "Yi Chen, let them go!" Gu Hao really didn''t want to see their faces at all.


    A decent man, tearing off his face, is so disgusting.


    She didn''t want to see Shaw''s parents for a moment.


    "That won''t do." The wind Yi Chen protects her in the bosom: "you did not see this old fellow still so horizontal? Let''s see who can cross to the end. "


    You just want to be out of sight and out of mind.


    There is no need to be angry with such people.


    But the wind Yi Chen feels, this kind of person, you can''t beat him, once he slows over, can be more villainous.


    Xiao father see wind Yi Chen don''t want to let oneself go, he is silent for a while, just say: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" The wind Yi Chen squints the eye to ask.


    Xiao''s father didn''t want to beg for mercy, so he said, "I''m on your hand now. I want to scrape it as you like. I''ll take it for my own sake


    "Don''t spoil the fish." Wind Yi Chen sarcastic way: "you this kind of old rotten meat, can''t board."

 Chapter 549

    Xiao father was the wind Yi Chen''s words that the face is not a face, nose is not a nose, eyes are full of resentment, but can not say words.


    Gu Hao sees this scene, also feel that they have already been like this, do not need to see a common sense, tell them to leave.


    She pulled the sleeve of pulling wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen has not yet made a statement.


    Xiao''s mother, who has been staring at Gu Hao, immediately saw Gu Hao''s small move. She immediately said to Gu Hao, "take care of yourself, help your aunt. We can''t help you. We''ll come to you. Look at Mr. Feng, we don''t know how to deal with it."


    "You old lady is a chicken thief." Lin Fanghua sneered and said, "where did you say you just had that momentum?"


    "All of you adults don''t care about villains. We can''t help it." Xiao''s mother asked again for mercy.


    Du Qiang also see wind Yi Chen do not know voice, open a way: "if you really want to ask for help, is this kind of attitude, really let a person cannot accept."


    Xiao mother again embarrassed smile: "yes, yes, it''s all my fault."


    "Old lady, you are very clever." Lin Fanghua said to Xiao''s mother, "but I don''t know what your husband''s attitude is."


    Xiao Fu doesn''t know what to say.


    Xiao''s mother stretched out her hand to pull him, motioning him to say something soft.


    Xiao father looks at wind Yi Chen, way: "I recognized, we are dumb eat Coptis, have bitter cannot say."


    "Hum!" The wind Yi Chen sneers: "you so aggrieved, pour is we all people''s not, took advantage of still sell good, old guy, you can want to God."


    "Mr. wind, Mr. wind." Xiao''s mother immediately said: "our old Xiao really can''t talk. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it."


    The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son.


    Gu Hao then said, "you go."


    She really didn''t want to see these two people.


    Xiao Mu immediately nodded, but did not go.


    She looked at Gu Hao and said again, "well, you can help us. If xiaoteng is in prison, he will be in trouble."


    "Not yet?" Wind Yi Chen a listen to immediately come gas, call them to go, still don''t walk, incredibly still say these words here.


    "I can''t help." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "I don''t have the power to intervene in justice. You have found the wrong person."


    "Well, it''s ok if you don''t sue him."


    "I didn''t sue him. It was Gu Mei who sued him." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    Xiao mother a Zheng: "can, Mr. Kefeng wants to sue him."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen said in a deep voice: "of course, I will sue him. He took my infant son to the peddler. This is the crime of trafficking in human beings. His heart can be punished. If this kind of person is not severely punished by law, it is a social disaster."


    "You see, Gu Hao, Mr. Feng has admitted." Xiao''s mother spoke in a hurry.


    "That is the thing of Feng Yi Chen." Gu Hao said, "you can ask him, I can''t help you."


    In fact, this kind of thing, Xiao Mo Teng did not really repent, but was so justifiable. She felt that it was a fool to let him go, and Feng Yichen planned to investigate the responsibility, which was not excessive.


    "You, if you don''t help us, no one will help us." Xiao''s mother said: "xiaoteng now he suffered a very heavy injury, he is lying in the hospital, you are out of breath."


    "Out of breath?" Wind Yi Chen cold drink way: "your son took me and Gu Hao''s son, let them mother and son separate for so many years, also told Gu Hao my son died, these years, Gu Hao suffered how to convert?"


    Xiao mother a Leng, crying and crying: "Mr. wind, please, I only have such a son."


    "Do you have a son or am I wrong?" The wind Yi Chen is not polite to ask: "I don''t let you have birth?"


    Xiao mother a Xiang, a little embarrassed: "all my hopes are on my son, if he goes to prison, our family will be finished."


    "If you know this, why do you do something harmful to others and yourself?" The wind Yi Chen cold voice''s counter asked: "you all have the question, raises this kind of scum''s son is not strange at all."


    "Mr. Feng, I beg you." Xiao Mu''s tone changed a lot, pleading looking at the wind Yi Chen, hope that the wind Yi Chen high hand.


    "Now I ask you, your son is a son, but other people''s sons are not sons?" The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to drink to rebuke a way: "my two twins son is good, your son must give us to break up, still cheat Gu Hao said dead, this kind of evil behavior, is can endure which cannot endure."


    Xiao mother a Leng: "twins?"


    And at this point, everyone is stupid.


    How to take good care of and wind Yi Chen also gave birth to a child, not a while ago in the gossip said they have a child?


    Twins?


    Everyone turned to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao has been pursing her lips, thinking of her own suffering, the days when her flesh and bones were separated, she felt a burst of pain and could not breathe.


    It is indeed tolerable, which can not be tolerated.Xiao''s mother looked after her words, and the expression on her face was so complicated.


    She looked at Gu Hao and said, "OK, can you help us with a word?"


    "Sorry." Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "I''ve seen enough of your fair and fair faces. Let''s go."


    "Good." Xiao mother some panic, strong calm, voice trembling integral: "don''t look at other, it depends on your growing up together these years, let xiaoteng."


    "Get out." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    She pointed to the door and said, "get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    What else does Xiao Mu want to say.


    Xiao''s father opened his mouth again: "you, your unmarried child, he lost it to you, but also for your own good, for your reputation, how can you be such a good woman?"


    "Pa --"


    the wind Yichen slapped her face and fell on her father''s face.


    All of a sudden, his face was beaten and twisted to one side, and the corners of his lips were covered with blood.


    Xiao Fu was stunned and looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen squints the eyes, the whole body is covered by senleng''s fierce Qi, as if from the hell''s emissary, the whole body forbids the number is the Sen cold.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding is dizzy with cold breath, which makes people dare not give out the atmosphere.


    "Who told you she got pregnant before she got married?" The cold voice of the wind Yi Chen opens a mouth, although it is the fact so, but at this moment, in front of so many people, the wind Yi Chen will not allow an old fellow who does not respect right and wrong so insults his woman.


    Xiao Fu was stunned and said, "do you need to say? What don''t we know? "


    "Hum." Feng Yi Chen sneers: "how come my child''s biological father doesn''t know, but you give us a conclusion? What qualifications do you have? "


    "I -" Xiao''s father wanted to say.


    Feng Yi Chen already interrupted his words: "you eat excrement grow up? I also sympathize with your family''s misfortune. I didn''t expect such a family style. Your family is a nest of shit eating bastards. "

 Chapter 550

    When was Xiao''s father so insulted, beaten and insulted, he shivered with anger.


    Gu good-looking he does not go, to wind Yi Chen way: "Yi Chen, let''s go, with him don''t have to explain, our day is our own, have nothing to do with others."


    "That said, but his mouth is not clean, how can I tolerate him so humiliating to my woman." The wind Yi Chen takes care of good to protect in the bosom, swept a eye Lin Fanghua. "Chief editor Lin, this is your territory. Throw people out."


    "Well, come on Lin Fanghua immediately crisp promise: "security, quick to people, throw people out to me."


    "Yes Two security guards quickly came in.


    The whole newspaper was booing and laughing at Xiao''s father.


    "Such a hateful person, just throw it out if you don''t make sense."


    "She always humiliates others, but she is not allowed to humiliate her. Why?"


    "Get rid of them."


    The discussion continued.


    Xiao''s father and mother were driven away by security guards.


    Xiao''s mother didn''t give up and said to Gu Hao: "Gu Hao, you''ll have a hard conscience like this. Xiao Mo Teng has lived with you. You almost got married. Even if it''s not like this, he''s your brother-in-law now. You can''t do this to us!"


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to walk.


    Xiao''s father and mother were thrown out of the newspaper.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Xiao Mu, cold voice way: "rely on you today this provocative behavior, I can let your son stay in prison for a lifetime."


    Xiao Mu''s eyes were in panic. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Mr. Feng, you can''t do this, you can''t -"


    Feng Yichen sneered: "dare to provoke, you have to have the courage to hold on, otherwise you will shut your stinky mouth."


    "Mr. Feng, I --"


    "go away!" Wind Yi Chen scolds a way.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t be so angry." Xiao Mu also said.


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you give me listen, I wind Yi Chen with wind family all assets swear, you offend me, I want your whole family to pay the price!"


    Xiao Mu''s face turned pale.


    Gu Hao said a few words to Lin Fanghua and turned around and walked out.


    She saw the wind Yi Chen gas straight shiver, she went over, took his hand, light voice way: "Yi Chen, let''s go back."


    "I''m so angry!" Wind Yi Chen is really angry, did not see so shameless old woman and old man, is a pair of bitches really.


    Two cheap, a pair of silly fork.


    "Angry." Gu Hao is quite calm. "She is intentional, let you and I unhappy, really angry, is the way."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, the deep eye ground flashed a touch of dim light, then laughed: "you said right, this pair of old guys just want to give you and me to add block."


    "Do you understand?" Gu Hao also really laughed.


    At first, I was really angry, but now, I don''t think it''s necessary to be angry. They did it on purpose. Why should she see them all the same.


    This kind of person is a deliberate evil.


    The more you look, the more you understand.


    Gu Hao felt that he didn''t need to see them all.


    Although the wind Yi Chen knows in the heart, but think of Gu good to be said by them, still angry, want to beat a person.


    Xiao''s mother looked at Gu Hao''s words and immediately stopped.


    Her eyes were red at once.


    "Well, I didn''t mean that. I was wrong."


    "You are right." Gu good light smile, looking at Xiao mother: "you just don''t want me to be better, your heart is not clean, that''s all."


    Xiao Mu was stunned.


    Gu Hao pulls the hand of wind Yi Chen: "Yi Chen, let''s go."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen immediately clenched Gu good hand.


    Two people hold hands and look at each other with deep love.


    "Go back to eat something delicious in the evening." Gu Hao said: "play with the children, don''t waste too much time on unnecessary people."


    "Of course, we go back to accompany the children, and we don''t have to pay attention to such people." The wind Yi Chen pulls Gu good from Xiao father Xiao mother side to walk, intentionally high voice way: "have favour must repay, have revenge also must repay."


    Gu Hao light look do not see Xiao father Xiao mother.


    They look at Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen from the side to walk, the face is very pale.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen entered the car and drove away.


    Xiao''s mother looked at the car which had gone away from the dust, and immediately she cried out.


    "It''s you, it''s all you. You have to come here. You see, people have not been humiliated and their anger has not been released. They have been beaten, scolded and remembered."


    "Shut up." Xiao father cold drink way: "you still say me, you are not also willing to come?"


    Xiao''s mother was roared to a halt.


    She pursed her lips, wiped her tears, looked at her husband, or worried: "what to do? Is that what my family thinks? What if he really let xiaoteng stay in prison all his life? ""He has this skill!" Xiao''s father sneered and said: "if he dares to do this to us, I''ll go out and kill both of them and bury them together!"


    "You are the one who has the ability." Lin Fanghua stood on the steps behind Xiao''s father with his mobile phone and looked down at them coldly.


    Xiao Fu turned his head and saw Lin Fanghua.


    He frowned. "You, an outsider, what are you doing in our business?"


    "I don''t like you." Lin Fanghua sneered and sneered: "you are such a shameless person. I advise you two words. If you are smart, you should give up this stupid idea. Otherwise, it will be your son who will suffer."


    "Don''t be alarmist here." Xiao Fu choked his neck and called out: "you are flattering Feng Yi Chen. Don''t think I don''t know your tricks."


    "I am happy to flatter the wind Yi Chen, why?" Lin Fanghua sneered: "I''d like to. Can you manage it? But what you said just now is recorded by me. If it is submitted directly to the police, you are a threat. "


    "You, you dare!" Xiao father cold voice way: "you don''t mind your own business, otherwise I even you don''t let go."


    "Ha, you think I was scared? I''ll hear what you say? " Lin Fanghua smile a way: "you this pair of virtue I see many, neuropathy one."


    "You are." Xiao''s father was scolded again, and was angry in his heart. He wanted to spread his anger on Lin Fanghua: "if you dare to scold me again, I''ll kill you."


    He said and came forward.


    Lin Fanghua smile, lip corner is very cold radian: "roll, want to find me to vent gas, you also have to have this ability."


    Xiao Fu jumped up the steps and wanted to start.


    But at this time, do not know where to come from two tall bodyguards, one left and one right to live Xiao Fu, lift people up in the air.


    "Ah -" cried father Xiao.


    Lin Fanghua looked at Xiao''s mother: "you''d better advise your man. It''s your son who will suffer from such trouble."


    "You, you deceive too much."


    "You are not in power. I think you will bully people more if you do." Lin Fanghua freely admitted: "black hearted old guy, get out of here."

 Chapter 551

    The car sped down the street.


    Feng Yi Chen or a face of depression, he met for the first time so shameless, bold old man, dare to threaten his woman, it is too angry.


    The car was driving fast, and Feng Yi Chen couldn''t help pursing her lips tightly. "Xiao Mo Teng slag has its origin, his parents don''t reason, it''s not something, so he will be so scum."


    Gu Hao didn''t answer. He was surprised that he was still angry. It was not worth being angry for that kind of person.


    But the wind Yi Chen sees Gu not good speech, more exasperated. "Why don''t you talk?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Hao asked softly.


    "Say it He took a breath: "everything is fine. Don''t you have any idea?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head honestly.


    At first, I was very angry, but now I''m not angry at all.


    It''s really unnecessary.


    "You have nothing to say?" Wind Yi Chen again raised the voice.


    Gu Hao calmly opened his mouth: "there is nothing to say, ah, by the way, how can you come here?"


    She just reacts to come over now, the wind Yi Chen comes too timely, must be somebody informs to him, otherwise, wind Yi Chen can''t know all this.


    newspaper has his own eye liner.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Wind Yi Chen also came small temper, want to root problem.


    "What''s the answer?" Gu Hao was still stunned: "why do you keep asking?"


    "Don''t you get angry when Xiao''s parents come to you?" The wind Yi Chen high voice asks a way.


    "Not angry." Gu Hao still said that sentence and attitude: "what can I be angry about? Are they worth my anger?"


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng: "not worth it?"


    "Of course not." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "they don''t deserve my anger. Isn''t it stupid for me to be angry for people who have nothing to do with it?"


    The gloomy face of Feng Yi Chen instantly had a lot of spirit: "what you say is true?"


    Gu Hao frowned: "of course, it''s true. Isn''t it true? Is it fake?"


    "But they are very angry."


    "It''s irritating, but I don''t think I need to be angry about them at all." Gu Hao light mouth way: "pour is you all the time strange, as if I am not angry, you can''t stand it."


    "Of course not." Wind Yi Chen way: "my mood you don''t understand."


    He didn''t want to be angry, but he was afraid to be angry. It seemed that it was not good to care for anger.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, I!" The wind Yi Chen frowned: "how can I, I just want to be very angry, that old man, too angry."


    "Why are you angry with them?" Gu Hao light mouth: "now they are defeated, I will not be angry, they are not worth my anger."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Gu Hao turned to look at him: "do you still don''t believe me?"


    Feng Yi Chen also looked at Gu Hao.


    Two people look at one eye, the wind Yi Chen looked in front of the eye, looked for a quiet place, directly stopped the car.


    He unbuckled his seat belt.


    Gu Hao was surprised and pressed with his handsome face, and went straight to Gu Hao''s eyes. The magnified handsome face was right in front of him.


    She subconsciously blinked her eyes and swallowed her saliva: "you, what are you doing?"


    The wind Yi Chen is also throat rolling down, looking at Gu Hao, squinting eyes son, light hum way: "what do you say I want to do?"


    "Well, drive quickly, don''t stop on the road!" Gu Hao pushed him for a while, and his eyes were full of panic. He was crazy. What he wanted to do was to do what he wanted.


    She was afraid.


    Wind Yi Chen forward slowly bully close, more and more close, direct pressure in Gu good face.


    The lips touch each other and stick to it.


    "Shaw''s parents are not things," he said


    "I didn''t expect them to be like this." Gu Hao said, "I don''t think I''ve ever known them in these years."


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes burning: "do you know what I feel now?"


    "How do I know if you don''t say it?" Gu Hao looks at his eyes, and always feels that his eyes are a bit of a thief''s light.


    "I''m a little gloating, I''m angry, and I love you more."


    "I see." She also felt that the eyes of Feng Yi Chen were very bright.


    "You should hate the Morten family." Wind Yi Chen originally also worried about Gu Hao to Xiao Mo Teng what idea, now it seems, this worry is completely unnecessary.


    "I don''t have any feelings for them now." Gu Hao said: "there is no need at all. They no longer exist from my world."


    "Great." The wind Yi Chen immediately complacent: "should have been so."


    "What do you think?" Gu Hao can''t laugh or cry."What I''m thinking now, you''ll never guess." He looked at her in the eyes again more flame, very bright, as if to eat Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao frowned and blurted out, "don''t you just want to kiss me? As for such affectation? "


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, the eyes beat several times.


    His eyes were full of flames. "It''s not just a kiss. What I want to do is a further step."


    Gu Hao a Leng, slightly opened a small mouth in amazement.


    The next second, he came in.


    Take good care of a Leng, the moment is stiff.


    He stopped Gu Hao, slowly feeling, two people immediately entangled in each other, inseparable.


    Wind Yi Chen kisses for a long time, just a little let go Gu Hao, ask a way: "shake how?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, do not quite understand the words of Feng Yi Chen.


    "What?"


    Look at her ignorant appearance, the wind Yi Chen heart more and more happy, he looks at Gu good to smile gently, way: "shock, you really don''t understand?"


    Gu Hao still doesn''t understand.


    Look at the wind Yi Chen that smile evil four appearance, immediately thought of what.


    She was suddenly stunned and thought of sitting in the car with him, and he said this, that is to say, that is to ask for that.


    "You, you are so shameless." Gu Hao couldn''t help but beat him on the chest.


    "That''s what I want to understand." The wind Yi Chen is smiling slightly, more evil four: "really is hindsight hindsight."


    "I don''t have so much to do with you." Gu Hao complained and said, "you''re going too far."


    "Too much for what?" Feng Yi Chen laughs: "wait for you to bury grandma, we get certificate, prepare wedding ceremony, you are my woman, my child''s mother, you are so embarrassed to do what?"


    "Then you can''t be so annoying." Gu Hao blushed.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. How about shaking it?" He laughed again, looking forward.


    Gu Hao gritted his teeth: "no, no, absolutely not."


    "How about I drive my car into the villa garage on the hill, just the two of us?" He was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 552

    "Wind Yi Chen." Take care of the angry low cry.


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen smiles a way: "see you this appearance, should be agree, I proposed, that good we hurry back."


    "No way." Gu took his hand and stopped him from driving in a hurry: "listen to me."


    "What do you say?" The wind Yi Chen sees her anxious head strange brain, "are you anxious, can''t wait here to shake?"


    "Who is shocked by you?" Gu Hao roared: "I''m not in the mood to make an ambiguous joke with you:" I just want to tell you that I will go to Jiangnan with Xiaozhu this week. "


    "I''ll go with you, too." The wind Yi Chen immediately arrives: "Jiangnan that side of the company we have, live over there, also convenient."


    "If you go, what will Ruixi and Mo do?" Gu Hao said: "I mean, now that we have offended so many people, we should consider the safety of children."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged a lot of bodyguards." Feng Yi Chen also understands Gu Hao''s worries: "you can rest assured that the bodyguards will follow the children at any time in the future, and will not let the children have any things."


    "I know your arrangement must be the best." Gu Hao looked at him, still very worried: "but you think, now we are on guard, but a hundred secrets, I am really worried."


    "You mean, with the children?" The wind Yi Chen asks a way.


    "Of course not." Gu Hao shook his head: "I mean, you stay in Jibei and don''t go with us. If you go, I''m worried that the children have something to do, and no one will deal with it."


    "No Wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "I arrange the best bodyguard, take turns to take care of, strengthen vigilance."


    Gu Hao was still worried: "you can see that Xiao''s parents are so extreme today. Xiao is injured in the hospital. He is a narcissistic person. Half an ear is missing. It will be very miserable. He can''t accept it."


    "Are you worried about him jumping over the wall?"


    "Yes."


    This is what Gu Hao has to worry about.


    The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, way: "Xiao Mo Teng, I also can send a person to stare at him, won''t make any mistake, we want double insurance."


    "Why don''t you understand?" Gu Hao said: "I and Xiao Zhu have left. Mo Mo and Ruixi are here. I don''t feel at ease. I just want you to guard them. I''m worried and afraid. I can''t bear any more incidents."


    "I understand what you said." Feng Yi Chen is also deep voice way: "but Gu Hao, how do I think you are too worried, you just don''t want me to go to Jiangnan."


    "Yes, I just don''t want you to go to Jiangnan." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "I really don''t want you to go."


    Wind Yi Chen Zhang mouth, unexpectedly did not say a word.


    Gu Hao said: "it''s settled. I can rest assured that you are here with the children."


    Feng Yi Chen bit his teeth, his eyes turned several times, this just said: "OK, you go to the south of the Yangtze River, I don''t go, I stay to be both a father and a mother, do a good defense, give you support."


    Smell speech, Gu Hao instantly smile, eyes are also bright.


    "Yi Chen, I knew you would promise me."


    "Then make it up to me and shake it up?"


    "No way." Gu Hao immediately blushed and let go of him: "drive, go back to pick up the children. After dinner, I have to contact my cousin to discuss the itinerary."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, deeply gazed at Gu good for a long time, this just sat upright the body, looked to the front, started the car.


    Gu Hao picked up the children and told them to go to Jiangnan when they had dinner with them.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo opened his mouth and said, "Mommy, will you go by yourself?"


    "No, I''m going to send your grandmother''s ashes to Jiangnan with your little aunt."


    "Only my little aunt?" Mo Mo asked again.


    Gu Hao nodded: "not all of them. Your aunt and I, as well as your uncle."


    "Lao Feng doesn''t follow you?" Ink cast a cold look at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen immediately aggrieved complain: "I want to go, but your mommy must say do not need me to go, she wants me to stay to take care of you."


    "Take care of us?" Mo immediately said sarcastically, "what can you take care of us?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng.


    "Can you cook or wash clothes?"


    Wind Yi Chen unexpectedly did not know how to interface.


    "Are you going to take us to school or pick us up in person?" Mo Mo said again: "what we do is not housekeeper uncle and aunts to help us."


    In a word, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are both a Leng and a little embarrassed.


    "Mommy, let Lao Feng accompany you. It''s enough for Ruixi and me to have housekeepers and aunts at home." Ink small adult general arrangement: "old wind he or to take care of you."


    The wind Yi Chen originally did not hold a hope, think oneself to think of a way to follow, the result oneself son is so intimate, unexpectedly so arrange.


    For a moment, he was very happy.


    When I look at my son, I feel more and more proud."What are you looking at?" he said


    The wind Yi Chen laughs: "son, you are really too considerate, the key is that your mother is not willing to."


    Said, he also secretly to look after.


    Gu Hao took a look at himself and Feng Yi Chen. After a long time, he began to say, "Mo Mo, mummy and my little aunt have all gone. I''m not sure if you are here. It''s better for Dad to stay."


    "What can he do?" Mo Mo asked: "we will only care more if he stays. He''d better follow you."


    Ruixi also interface way: "yes, mummy, you let dad go with you, he can protect you, take care of you, my brother and I have housekeeper and aunt teacher is enough, besides also have bodyguard."


    "Yes, we''re OK." Ink and ink is still very precocious: "it''s meaningless for you to stay, and we''ll worry about it. It''s good that you all go and take care of each other."


    Nodding, the wind Yi Chen is very agree, turned his eyes to Gu Hao, flashed a look in the eyes: "baby Mommy, do you think?"


    Gu Hao gave him a look, "you just want to go. Did you find Mo Mo to be a lobbyist?"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth." The wind Yi Chen immediately sees to ink ink: "Mo, you say, is I looking for you to be a lobbyist?"


    "That''s not true." Mo Mo said: "Mommy, you don''t have to think so much. You see, you haven''t sent us recently. I''m not very good to pick us up."


    In a word, it''s hard to be ashamed of Gu Hao.


    She really did not personally for all things, because someone helped her every day by the wind Yi Chen tired to death, send the child away, she sometimes did not get up.


    I''m ashamed to think about it.


    It''s hard to see a child say that.


    Gu Hao bowed his head and said after half a day, "ink, or, let''s ask for leave and go to Jiangnan together."

 Chapter 553

    Mo Mo is stunned. Not only ink, but Ruixi is also a little surprised. His mouth is slightly open. He looks at Gu Hao and blinks his big eyes. It seems that he is frightened by his mother''s proposal.


    Wind Yi Chen is also a stay, completely did not think of.


    Take a good look at the sons, and I feel sorry for them all the time.


    "That''s it." "You''re in kindergarten now, and you''re doing very well. You''re learning fast. You should be able to make up for a few days of delay," she explained


    "Mommy, are you asking us to travel?" Mo Mo asked with disbelief.


    Gu Liang''s eyes are also full of excited light, nodding, "one is to send the ashes of my grandmother; the other is to travel. My mother didn''t accompany you to have a good time. This week, it''s a special trip after our reunion."


    The eye of wind Yi Chen is also deep a lot.


    He looked at Gu Hao, and then at the two little guys.


    Ink is obviously very excited, his eyes are out of the impulse to go.


    And Ruixi is the same.


    Neither of them has ever traveled.


    This is a good time.


    The wind Yi Chen naturally is willing.


    "Forget it." Suddenly, ink refused.


    Gu Hao was stunned and frowned: "ink, what''s the matter?"


    Just now she clearly saw that the child was very excited and obviously wanted to go. Why did she refuse now.


    "You are going to bury my grandmother. I think it will be inconvenient for you if I go."


    Gu Hao was stunned and shook his head: "what''s this saying? What''s the inconvenience for us to go?"


    "Come on, don''t be coquettish." The wind Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao. "He wanted to go, but he was a hypochondriac."


    Ink small face slightly red under, look at the wind Yi Chen, eyebrow tight Cu: "you just affectation."


    "I''ve always been pretentious. You''ve inherited yourself, naturally you''ve been hypocritical." Feng Yi Chen generous admit: "so you don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    Ink picked a eyebrow and couldn''t speak.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at him calmly, it is very magnanimous: "go to travel with oneself parents, still have own younger brother, what is embarrassed to have?"


    "I''m afraid Mommy is too energetic." "I don''t want to be a burden," he continued after a pause


    Take good care of the heart, the child is too sensible.


    She can''t let her children have a bad life.


    "No way." The wind Yi Chen already opened a mouth: "you went, your mother takes you, in the heart is more at ease, anyway, we take more people, you are clever, will certainly be OK."


    "Well, I can say that." Ruixi looked at his parents and asked, "can I say I want to go?"


    "Of course." Gu Hao immediately nodded: "Mommy wants to take you."


    The wind Yi Chen also nods: "Rui Xi good kind."


    Then, everyone turned their eyes to Mo Mo, looking forward to his answer.


    Ink small face flashed a touch of complex emotion, this just opened a way: "OK, then go."


    The wind Yi Chen walked past, held him in the arms: "boy, this is right, embarrassed all day, is a man?"


    "No Ink light answer: "I am a boy man, you this is a man."


    Wind Yi Chen a Zheng, puff hiss music, just want to say what, and be Mo a word to die.


    "But it''s not like being a father is necessarily a man. Some men have their own appearance, but they are not good at it."


    "Am I the one with a watch?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Mo shrugged: "do you have no points in your heart?"


    The wind Yi Chen language stops.


    Ruixi stealthily laughs, small mouth covers, chuckles, like to see the biggest and funniest joke.


    Gu Hao gently pulled Ruixi over and hugged him in his arms: "Ruixi, let''s go and pack our bags?"


    "Yes, mummy." Ruixi immediately nodded excitedly and stood up with Gu Hao.


    Two people left, leaving ink and wind Yi Chen this father and son.


    Ink brow frown to see Gu Hao and Rui Xi to leave the back, small eyebrows wrinkled very high.


    The wind Yi Chen quietly swept his one eye, open a way: "you see, you are always so hostile to me, your mommy has an opinion to you."


    Mo eyebrow a tight, the vision cool look to the wind Yi Chen, also don''t speak.


    The wind Yi Chen was seen inexplicably.


    Ink and ink this just open a way: "see you this way, a pair of small person is successful silly appearance, what do you have to gloat?"


    Feng Yi Chen is really speechless: "am I gloating? I''m here to remind you. "


    "Do I need a reminder?" Mo Mo asked.


    The wind Yi Chen opened a mouth, unexpectedly can''t find to say oneself this son.


    Ink from his arms out, looking at his eyes is still very cool. "Don''t you want me to recognize you earlier?"The wind Yi Chen one embarrassed.


    Well, he admits, he''s a disgrace now.


    But he was not in a hurry. He felt that this matter could come naturally.


    "Whatever you want, boy." Feng Yi Chen is also an expert at the negotiation table. Seeing a five-year-old doll, he is naturally transparent: "you have a kind of life that you can not call my father. Anyway, I have Ruixi called Dad. After two years, your mother will be better, and we will have two more."


    Ink eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "give birth to two?"


    Feng Yi Chen generous admit: "to, perhaps your mother wants to have a lot of."


    Thinking of having two little girls, it''s a close fitting cotton padded jacket.


    Think about that situation.


    Ink or frown, looking at the wind Yi Chen, eyes more and more sharp.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him, pour is very calm.


    He knew that the calmer he was, the more anxious he was.


    Sure enough, ink is worried.


    "You think my mother is an old sow? Two more, so greedy, you have two, and two more. "


    "Your mother and I have you both in a situation where we don''t know." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    "If you want to say that Ruixi and I are the products of your exciting time, not the crystallization of love, you can say it directly." Mo hummed: "don''t think I don''t know your dirty psychology."


    Feng Yi Chen gnaws a tooth: "you know pour is a lot."


    "I know a lot. Do you think I don''t know about your adults?" Mo Mo snorted coldly.


    Feng Yi Chen sighs again how painful it is to have a precocious son.


    He looked at Mo and said: "so, boy, you should have a kind of self-consciousness, not always a picture of your most powerful posture."


    Mo narrowed his eyes and hummed: "old man, I don''t think you can give birth to any younger sister after two years. Now you are strong in the outside and weak in the kidney."


    Wind Yi Chen how tongue: "what do you say?"


    "Say you don''t care." Ink spit out tongue, see wind Yi Chen instantaneous black face, he is happy.

 Chapter 554

    "Boy, I don''t care. It''s your mother." Wind Yi Chen.


    "My mommy won''t have any bad luck."


    "You''re not your mommy." Feng Yi Chen naturally has words to wait for: "your mother''s happiness is in me, you''d better understand this point, pray for your father I can be good body, bring your mother supreme happiness."


    Murmerton''s voice was choked, his brows wrinkled, and a struggle flashed across his little face.


    See son this appearance, wind Yi Chen black face also gradually ease.


    This boy wants to fight with him. He has made him useless several times. Now he wants to show his Laozi posture.


    After holding back for a long time, the big eyes turned for a long time, and suddenly the corners of his lips outlined: "do you tell me this? You can''t bring happiness to Mommy. Other uncles can. "


    The wind Yi Chen immediately poured to take a breath, gnash a tooth: "what do you say?"


    Mo Mo looked at him and changed his face. There was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. He was very proud: "uncle he Jingting also likes mummy. I think that with her beauty, many people will like her."


    The wind Yi Chen is about to vomit blood.


    This son was sent by God to trouble him.


    He looked at his son, narrowed his eyes, and burst out a turbulent light, very sharp: "your mother with you two, how many uncles can be true to your mother?"


    "You did it on purpose." Mo looked at the wind Yi Chen, "you are intentionally so said."


    "You see, you don''t have self-confidence." Feng Yi Chen said: "son, dad tells you that there are not many people in the world who are willing to be their stepmother, and few people are willing to be their stepfather. Therefore, the husband and wife should be the original match."


    "With these words, no divorced couple can survive." Mo Mo accused of opening: "leave some thoughts for others, let people have a little hope, but also live well."


    "Then you can leave me a way to live." Wind Yi Chen way: "give your mommy also leave a little alive road."


    "If you had said that, I would not have hurt you." Ink spread out his hands: "you are hard of mouth, always want to fight with me, do you think you can fight me?"


    The wind Yi Chen looked at his son silently for a while, sighed, stood up again, looked at him from a commanding position again, and said: "boy, I can''t cure you, you wait, sooner or later, one day there will be a vicious woman to cure you, then press you under the buttocks and beat you hard."


    Ink slightly raised his chin, disdain of a snort: "that also have to see, she has this ability."


    "I''ll see." The wind Yi Chen is not anxious at all.


    The wind Yi Chen goes to the house quickly.


    Ink looks at the back of the wind Yi Chen, brow once more wrinkly.


    The wind Yi Chen entered the house, saw Gu had helped ink to pack up some clothes, articles.


    He soon came to take care of his back, slightly bent down, attached to her ear blowing breath.


    His warm breath blowing from, take care of a subconscious shiver, a little upset, turned his head to look at him. "Why?"


    "I found a problem." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "do you want to listen?"


    "Say it."


    The hand of wind Yi Chen put on Gu good waist, still be possessive move: "I found that I was to talk useless, but your son talk effective."


    "You don''t know what to do with the children?" Gu looked at him with a smile: "I can''t do it. I think I can do it?"


    "We all owe them." The vision of wind Yi Chen rises seriously: "so want to give them best more so."


    "That''s natural." Take his hand.


    The man was so annoying that he put his hand on her waist, itching very much.


    The wind Yi Chen is not quite satisfied: "embrace, your adaptation."


    "I''m going to help the kids pack up." Gu Hao said: "all the paintings of ink and ink are in the apartment."


    "Mummy, mummy, I bought them all. A lot of our clothes were brought in this morning without any labels removed." Ruixi immediately interface: "and shoes."


    Gu Hao a Leng: "you find someone to prepare?"


    "From the mall." Feng Yi Chen said: "the products of the counter, from inside to outside, are put in the special washing machine to wash and dry, tomorrow with no problem."


    So complete.


    Gu Hao was amazed.


    The phone rings.


    Gu looked at the phone, but it was Yan Xin.


    Gu Hao a Zheng, to the wind Yi Chen way: "this is Yan Xin''s telephone number, she unexpectedly called me."


    "What does she want from you?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao was also very puzzled: "I answered the phone first."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Gu Hao picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Hello!"


    "Gu Hao, it''s me, Yan Xin." Yan Xin called home immediately.Gu Hao''s attitude to Yan Xin is very plain: "I know it''s you."


    Yan Xin thought Gu Hao would ask why he was looking for her, but Gu Hao didn''t ask.


    Yan Xin stopped and said, "sorry, take care of it. I want to see you."


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Hao asked softly.


    She guessed that Yan Xin had something to do with Xiao Mo Teng. She didn''t want to ask first and see what Yan Xin said.


    "Because of somerten." Yan Xin said, "well, please give me a chance. I really want to see you. Can you please?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Gu Hao spoke slowly. Although Gu Mei is not a good man, Yan Xin is not a good man when he is a junior.


    "Please, take care of it." Yan Xin said, "how about meeting?"


    "What do you really want to do?"


    "Well, when I meet you, I''ll tell you all." Yan Xin said, "I know you don''t care about meeting me."


    At this point, Gu Hao, if you don''t say meet, it''s not very good.


    She thought about it and said, "OK, but I don''t have much time."


    "It won''t be long." Yan Xin immediately said: "good care, thank you, I know you are a good man."


    "Where shall I see you?" Gu Hao asked.


    "You can do it anywhere." Yan Xin said, "I''ll find you."


    "Where are you now?" Gu Hao asked.


    "I''m at the gate of our primary school."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, Yan Xin must want to play emotional card.


    She and she are schoolmates in primary school, which can be regarded as old friendship.


    After thinking about it, Gu Hao said, "let''s make it at Mingdian coffee, where you and I will gather."


    "Yes." Yan Xin nodded immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hao sees the wind Yi Chen all frown. "Why did you promise to see her? This woman is not a good person


    "I know, but after meeting with Xiao''s parents today, I feel that something needs to be dealt with more gently." Gu Hao doesn''t want everything to be too extreme.

 Chapter 555

    "What are you afraid of?" Feng Yi Chen brow tight frown: "she looks for you to be sure to have no good matter."


    "I''ll see you." Gu said to him, "it''s better to meet for prudence."


    "I''ll go with you." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I am not at ease."


    "Good." Gu Hao also did not follow the wind, Yi Chen declined: "then I say with the housekeeper, help the children pack up, let''s go together."


    "That''s about it." Although wind Yi Chen is not satisfied, can see Gu good agreed, also did not say what again.


    Half an hour later.


    Mingdian coffee bar door, Gu Hao from the car down, wind Yi Chen also followed down.


    Lu Yun followed him personally. Standing by the car, he said respectfully, "president, I''ll bring four people here."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods, hand in hand to take good care of into the coffee bar.


    "Take care I just heard people calling themselves.


    Gu Hao took a look at the past, and saw the position by the window. Yan Xin was standing there, waving to them.


    She was wearing a suit, a white shirt, and a middle skirt under it. She looked very intellectual.


    Gu Hao obviously felt that Yan Xin was a little surprised when he arrived at Feng Yi Chen, but he soon recovered.


    Gu good to wind Yi Chen low voice way: "you really want to follow past?"


    "Follow it." Wind Yi Chen way: "I just want to see what he wants to do in the end."


    Gu Hao also no longer tries to persuade him, so follow the wind Yi Chen to walk toward Yan Xin together.


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes are very sharp, staring at Yan Xin, she looked at the inner hair, subconsciously down the eyes dare not look at the wind Yi Chen.


    "Well, thank you for coming."


    Gu Hao smiles in silence and does not answer.


    "What kind of coffee would you like?" Yan Xin said, "I invite you."


    The wind Yi Chen still stares at Yan Xin, Jun Rong is cold, deep voice says: "we cannot afford to drink? Would you like it? "


    Yan Xin instantly pursed her lips and laughed awkwardly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent.


    Fortunately, Yan Xin quickly adjusted, looked at Gu Hao and pulled his lips: "sorry, Gu Hao."


    "You don''t have to apologize." Gu Hao shook his head: "you say, what do you want me to do?"


    Yan Xin smell speech, immediately raised an eye to see to the wind Yi Chen, seem to be in the way of him, some words are not convenient to say.


    "If there''s nothing to say, let''s go." Feng Yi Chen looks after good way.


    Gu Hao nodded: "OK."


    The two men made a show to go.


    Yan Xin couldn''t hold on: "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. Take good care of it. I really can''t help it. I''ll think of you."


    Gu looked out that she was really desperate.


    "I love shomerton." Yan Xin suddenly raised his eyes, on the good eyes of Gu, silent for a few seconds and looked at the wind Yi Chen: "I love Xiao Mo Teng very much."


    Hearing this, the wind Yi Chen soft Jun Rong, Xiao Mo Teng''s followers.


    I can''t imagine that people like that.


    He looked at Gu Hao and thought that someone liked Xiao.


    Gu Hao is very surprised, but then understand what, Yan Xin is like Xiao Mo Teng, so will be willing to be a third party.


    "I don''t want to hide it from you. I thought I''d break him up with Gu Mei and be Mrs. Xiao, but Xiao also told me that we were just playing." Yan Xin looked at Gu Hao: "I even mean to use Gu Hao to help me achieve my wish."


    Gu Haomei''s head wrinkled.


    "You want to take advantage of Gu hao?" The wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, the eye is indifferent.


    Yan Xin''s heart instantly took off, his back was tight, "Feng, Mr. Feng, I didn''t mean that, I was, I just wanted to get Xiao muteng too much. I actually wanted to take good care of the things I had with Xiao muteng. I deliberately said something with Gu Hao that day, that''s what I mean."


    "I see." Gu Hao suddenly sounded. Yan Xin''s words that day were very suspicious. She also attracted attention and doubted them.


    "Sorry." Yan Xin''s face was embarrassed and her eyes were helpless: "take care of it. You know that when you love someone deeply, you will be reckless."


    Gu Hao did not answer, and there was no way to refute it.


    Maybe it is.


    She doesn''t feel that way yet.


    Regardless of everything, to hurt others, violate the moral words, she is too should not.


    "That''s not the reason!" Gu Hao said: "this is not the reason why you become the intruder of other people''s marriage. As the ancients said, emotion stops at ceremony. You not only do things to provoke their marriage, but also humiliate Gu Mei."


    Even if Gu Mei''s character is not good, it can be on the matter. Yan Xin should not get involved in the marriage between Gu Mei and Xiao muteng.


    As for the major right and wrong, Gu Hao has always been able to distinguish clearly.


    "Yes, you are right." Yan Xin nodded: "I know what you mean. I''m really wrong. I''m wrong about everything I say.""If you understand, you shouldn''t have come to me." Gu Hao looked at her: "in fact, you know, it''s no use looking for me."


    Yan Xin was stunned, looked at Gu Hao, and immediately shook his head: "no, Gu Hao. I''m looking for you. In fact, I want to be a witness."


    Gu Hao was surprised.


    She turned her head and looked at the wind in her eyes.


    Feng Yi Chen is also a bit of an accident.


    "Witness?"


    "Yes." Yan Xin said: "I can testify in court and correct Xiao muteng."


    "Miss Yan." Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, open a way: "you say so, I really don''t quite understand what your purpose is in the end."


    "I''m good for somerten." Yan Xin grinned bitterly: "I love him, hope he is good."


    "I hope he''s good. Send him to prison?" The wind Yi Chen ponders the outline to the lip corner, regarding Yan Xin''s view, he still hears for the first time.


    Yan Xin nodded and lowered her long eyelashes. The expression on her face was helpless and bitter: "I''m also for myself. After he''s been in prison for a few years, he can settle down his whole life. "


    "What you say is novel." Gu Hao said, "I''m sorry I can''t believe your real purpose."


    "Take care." Yan Xin said: "only in this way can Xiao Mo Teng really grow up and be completely separated from Gu Mei. After he is released from prison, I can support him. I have the ability and will not dislike him. What''s more, you now hope that he will be punished."


    "I do hope so." Gu Hao said word by word: "but this is not a bargaining chip for negotiation. I hope the law is fair and no one will interfere."


    "But if I testify in court, the whole process will be improved. If you think about it, Xiao''s cheating and abusing his wife only have evidence. Without witnesses, you will not get better results. If I testify in court, he will certainly go to prison."


    Gu doesn''t like this kind of woman who works step by step.


    "Have you ever thought that once you testify in court, Xiao Mo Teng knows that he will hate you even after he is released from prison."


    "Will hate me." Yan Xin nodded: "but I also recognize."

 Chapter 556

    Gu Hao really doesn''t understand the real purpose of Yan Xin''s desperate attempt.


    Is it love to send him to prison?


    This kind of love is hard to understand.


    Gu Hao frowned and looked at Yan Xin for a moment, then shook his head: "I can''t understand your mood and your real purpose. If you can''t explain it directly, we don''t need to talk. And if you talk, we can''t really help you."


    "Well, I''m telling the truth." Yan Xin looks at Gu Hao and is in a bit of a hurry. "I''m helping shomerton, and I''m helping myself."


    "To send him to prison is to help him, which really makes me wonder."


    "I''m pregnant." Yan Xin looked up at Gu Hao: "I can''t do without this child."


    Gu Hao was stunned and saw Yan Xin talking. The moist mist was already in his eyes.


    She looked at Gu Hao and did not open her mouth for a long time. She swallowed her saliva, as if trying to control her emotions.


    "You have a child?" Gu Hao subconsciously looks at Yan Xin''s stomach.


    Yan Xin nodded and gently stroked her abdomen, "I just learned this news. I wanted to give it up, but the doctor said I had too many miscarriages and couldn''t always have one. "


    Gu Hao was shocked again.


    "I''ve miscarried three times for Shaw, and this is the fourth time." Yan Xin said: "I know that Gu Mei can''t be pregnant. She played herself in, and I also played in it. Meeting Xiao muteng is a disaster in my life, and I''m doomed."


    Gu Hao still took a breath.


    The news is really surprising.


    Yan Xin''s mood is also low, very uncomfortable: "I''m afraid that I can''t be a mother in this life, so I want to keep this child."


    Gu Hao looked at her and sighed: "but you left the child, Xiao Mo Teng may not have been with you."


    "I didn''t plan to have him with me, but I can''t kill the child because I have it. I want to plan for the child." Yan Xin looked at Gu Hao again. There was a kind of resolute obstinacy in his eyes: "I don''t work hard. How can I know the result?"


    This stubborn, let Gu Hao very shocked.


    "Just like you." Yan Xin said in a soft voice: "I didn''t think about these when I gave birth to a baby. Now, you see, you haven''t met Mr. Feng, and the family is reunited."


    Gu Hao wants to say that not everyone is so lucky.


    However, Yan Xin is lucky or not, that is what will happen later.


    Now, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Well, I think you can understand me."


    Gu Hao was dumbfounded.


    Yes.


    As a mother, at the moment when she knows that she has a child, many motherhood are aroused.


    I can''t do it.


    "If you say that, I can understand it." Gu Hao nodded, "it''s just that you have a criminal record. I can''t believe all your words. Seriously, I don''t know why you''re looking for me. What''s your purpose?"


    "To help you send Xiao Mo Teng to prison, you should also be lenient. Don''t kill all of us. I will try my best to help him and make him a new man in the days to come." Yan Xin looks at Gu Hao with sincerity.


    Gu Hao has no words.


    Feng Yi Chen then opened his mouth: "Miss Yan, your wishful thinking is really very loud, but why do you think we must accept your idea?"


    "Mr. Feng, I''ll tell you the truth." Yan Xin said, "I think you are the one who wants Xiao to go to prison."


    "Of course." Feng Yi Chen generous recognition. "He should be in prison. I wish he would stay in it all his life."


    Gu has a good look at him.


    Wind Yi Chen also saw Gu good-looking oneself, picked pick pick eyebrow tip, "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Yan Xin and said in a deep voice: "Miss Yan, your purpose is like this. I think you have found the wrong person."


    "Mr. wind." Yan Xin suddenly froze, surprised to see the wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen Jun Rong sinks down, very few: "with you, still not qualified to talk with me Feng Yi Chen any condition."


    "I beg you." Yan Xin immediately pleaded with a low profile: "I''m not talking about conditions."


    "If you had said that, maybe I could accept it." Feng Yi Chen satirizes a smile: "but you say again now, I feel no need."


    Yan Xin''s face was pale: "Mr. Feng, give Xiao Mo Teng a way to live. Don''t kill all of them. Please."


    "You''ve got the wrong person." Feng Yi Chen voice is cold and frightening: "this is not a problem that we can intervene in. Xiao morteng''s parents come to us, and you also look for us. I think it''s better for you to go to the court, and maybe the court will give a light sentence at that time."


    Yan Xin was obviously stunned, pursed her lips, or continued to open her mouth: "Mr. Feng, what I want is your words. I hope you don''t take revenge on yourself."


    The wind Yi Chen vision sinks, "you really know how to calculate."Gu good also double eyebrow tight twist, looked at eye breeze Yi Chen, way: "Yi Chen, let''s go."


    "Take good care of it." Yan Xin immediately worried: "please help me to say a word, for my child, I really beg you."


    With that, she stood up and fell on her knees with a plop.


    Gu Hao was startled.


    "Yan Xin, what are you doing?"


    Yan Xin knelt on the ground and looked at Gu Hao, her eyes flushed: "I''m really for the sake of the child. I can''t help it. I hope Xiao can go to prison, and I don''t want him to do it for too long. Just a few years. If he stays in it all his life, his life will be ruined. "


    Gu Hao frowned and his eyes sank.


    She looks at Yan Xin and reaches out to help her up.


    Yan Xin raised his eyes and looked at Gu Hao. His eyes were anxious: "take care of him. Help Xiao muteng."


    "Yan Xin." Gu Hao said: "I can only tell you that this matter has come to this point. It can only be decided by the legal choice."


    "Why are you so unkind?" Yan Xin cried and whispered: "you have always been a kind woman in my heart."


    "But it doesn''t mean that you can blackmail me in any way you like." Gu Hao''s attitude is very clear: "I will not harm Xiao Morten, nor will I exaggerate and reduce what he has done. I will only state the facts."


    Yan Xin''s heart is awe inspiring, staring at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao took back his hand and said seriously: "if you really intend to give birth to a child, you should take good care of it. Don''t think about too many things. It''s not good for children."


    Yan Xin looks whiter.


    Gu Chen, let''s go to see the wind


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    The two left with each other.


    Yan Xin looked at the back of their departure and withdrew her eyes. Her eyes were hurt. Her hand gently stroked her abdomen and sighed.


    In the car.


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu good: "this time you unexpectedly did not help."


    "I''m afraid you''re jealous?" Gu Hao light way: "you always like brewing vinegar."

 Chapter 557

    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, frown: "you mean if I am not jealous, you promise to help Yan Xin to help Xiao Mo Teng?"


    Gu looked out. He immediately changed his face, gave a slight smile and nodded: "well, can you help me?"


    "No way." The wind Yi Chen immediately sinks down the face, the vision cold fierce frightens a person.


    Gu Hao chuckled. "You are so angry."


    The wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, a face of anger: "if I do not stop, you really intend to help them?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "I was just joking."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, did not expect Gu Hao to say so.


    He still frowned and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you are joking at all. That''s what you think."


    With a frown on his brow, the man became angry again, and the vinegar jar was overturned.


    Gu Hao sighed and said, "Xiao muteng and Gu Mei have hurt me and Ruixi for so many years. If I forgive them easily in my heart, it will be the real Virgin Mary. I am a mortal, not a fairy. I have no such high accomplishment, nor so good mind."


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen soft Jun Rong, deep voice way: "that is I wronged you, if you really forgive him, I am really angry."


    Gu Hao shook his head and his eyes were clear: "I''m not forgiving him. I just don''t want to have any interaction with these people any more."


    "Then you will come out to meet Yan Xin."


    Gu Hao was stunned and said softly, "I came out to see her because I didn''t want to deal with anything extreme."


    Feng Yi Chen pursed her lips and shook her head: "I think it''s best not to meet each other. It''s also a matter of offending people that she doesn''t meet her conditions."


    Gu Hao nodded: "I admit that you are right. You should not meet."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao and said so, immediately softened her tone and changed her words: "in fact, it''s right for you to come out to meet. If you don''t meet, you don''t know what her purpose is. At least you know she has a purpose. And she is such a person. I think even if you don''t see her, she will try to find you later."


    "Leave her alone." Gu Hao light mouth: "she how all right, I only know, did have to pay the price, should be punished."


    "Don''t you really mind?"


    Gu Hao''s face sank and looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen. He said in a deep voice, "do you think I want to let go of this thing that Xiao morteng hurt me and Ruixi for being such a jerk?"


    "Then I''ll be relieved." The wind Yi Chen is also instantaneous Yin turns clear, on the face a few minutes more proud. "When we leave for Jiangnan tomorrow, she won''t find us for a week."


    Gu Hao nods.


    "I just don''t know if Yan Xin is pregnant or not." Wind Yi Chen also felt a bit doubt to this.


    "It''s none of our business."


    "This woman is so bold that she even gives birth to children of people like shomerton."


    "Once a woman is pregnant, she chooses to leave her child, not necessarily because it is the man, but because of the child itself. The child stimulates the maternal brilliance of a woman." Gu Hao Dao.


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown: "that you? Why did you choose to have a baby


    "Maternal love." Gu Hao answers without hesitation.


    Wind Yi Chen a little lonely, "although there is no way to refute, but hear this answer, or very lost."


    After a long time, Gu Hao replied, "my president, you don''t think I will give birth to a child because of you, do you?"


    "I hope so."


    It''s a good wish.


    Gu Hao continued to explain: "I was pregnant at that time. I went to have an examination and was ready to have an abortion. When I was lying on the operating bed, I suddenly found that I couldn''t give up.


    The doctor also kindly told me that it was twins, and I was even more reluctant to give up. It was two lives, and naturally I was even more reluctant to give up.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know who the father of the child is, let alone tall, short, fat and thin. I don''t know what''s going on and I''ll knock you down.


    When I gave birth to these two children, I lost one of them and almost died without suffering.


    Fortunately, ink is still around me, otherwise, I may not be able to support it.


    Later, Xiaozhu also found me. Without Xiaozhu to help me with my children, I would not have had today. My sisters shared weal and woe. I owe my sister all my life. "


    The wind Yi Chen hears these, in the heart feeling myriad, very complex.


    He immediately promised, "take care of it. I''ll take care of Xiaozhu for you. I owe her."


    Gu laughs: "thank you, Yi Chen, we should all thank her."


    "Of course." Feng Yi Chen said: "you don''t worry, when Xiaozhu gets married, I will prepare a dowry for her, so that she can live without worry."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome with me."


    "Good."


    Two people looked at each other and laughed.


    The wind Yi Chen eyes deep looking at Gu Hao, really did not expect that many years ago one night''s accident, has become such a huge surprise today.Before they got home, they received a call from Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Well, I''m ready. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "Oh, cousin." Gu Hao immediately said, "well, I just want to discuss something with you."


    "Say it." Lin Zhonghuai agreed happily.


    "I''m going to take my two sons with Feng Yi Chen." Gu Hao had to tell him the truth.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and then said with a smile, "OK, no problem. I''ll book the hotel when I return to Jiangnan."


    "No, cousin. Feng Yi Chen will arrange it."


    "That won''t work." Lin Zhonghuai chuckled: "visitors are guests. I still have this courtesy. It''s settled. Let''s go together."


    "Well, we''ll meet tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Gu good-looking to breeze Yi Chen, discover he is looking at oneself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s really rare that you introduced me to your relatives on your own initiative."


    Gu Hao a Leng, smile again: "have not introduced, meet tomorrow when introduce again."


    The next day, everything was in order.


    Small bamboo follows the wind Yi Chen Gu good meeting, waiting to start at home.


    Lin Zhonghuai drove to meet them.


    Seeing Lin Zhongfeng coming down from the car.


    Two equally tall and excellent men stand together, face to face, do not need to say anything, just a look, so that people feel powerful.


    They''re all the same suits.


    Feng Yichen is a dark suit, white shirt and no tie. Her slender body is wrapped. She looks very tall and unruly.


    Lin Zhonghuai is silver gray suit, vertical shirt, also no tie, gentle, pleasing to the eye.


    "Hello." Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, introduce oneself: "wind Yi Chen."


    "Lin Zhonghuai." Lin Zhonghuai is also very concise: "I''ve heard so much."


    The two shook hands.


    Xiaozhu took a picture with his mobile phone next to him. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so handsome."


    Next to the late Jingxi face sink down, tone immediately took unhappy: "say what?"

 Chapter 558

    Xiao Zhu looks back and sees Chi Jingxi. His eyes flash with surprise. How can he look angry? What can he be angry about?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiaozhu frowned: "talk to me like this?"


    "Be careful." Chi Jingxi''s tone is very low and obviously displeased.


    "What should I pay attention to?" Xiao Zhu looks at his voice and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She''s going to take pictures.


    "Don''t disturb me to shoot handsome men. My brother-in-law and cousin are so handsome." Xiaozhu sighed again: "it''s really an excellent man. It''s like the most beautiful landscape painting to look at the feast of the eyes. It''s majestic, and it''s very beautiful to look at it."


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes sank again, more and more heavy, looking very unhappy.


    After a long time, Chi Jingxi said in a deep voice: "it''s a pity that one is your cousin and the other is your brother-in-law."


    Xiao Zhu nodded: "yes, my brother-in-law, I feel very handsome, and my cousin is also very handsome. They are all my relatives and have a great sense of achievement."


    "Hum." Chi Jingxi saw that she was still such a good-bye man. She was very impatient in her heart, but she didn''t want to say anything, "since it''s so good, you might as well go to find another such man."


    Gu Xiaozhu realized that there was something wrong with him.


    She turned to look at Chi Jingxi, frowning: "you say this is too bad to hear, my man is not you?"


    Chi Jingxi grits his teeth, stares at Xiao Zhu and sprays fire under his eyes. He doesn''t even say anything.


    Xiaozhu frowned again, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "He''s jealous." Gu Hao speaks in a low voice beside Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu suddenly realized and exclaimed: "I will go. You are really boring. I praise my cousin and brother-in-law that you are so careful. It''s really incurable."


    "You boast." Chi Jingxi was said to be in the mind, a handsome face faint out of thin red, has spread to the root of the ear, it seems to be so embarrassed.


    Xiao Zhu was just about to speak when Gu Hao pulled him down.


    She turned to look at her sister. "Sister?"


    "Stop it." Gu Hao said, "the more you say, the more guilty you are."


    "I have a clear conscience." "If he is so careful, he will be in trouble later," he said


    Gu Hao looks at his younger sister''s hindsight. He doesn''t know that a man''s heart is very small.


    Is a man has a different possessive desire, is a man has very domineering behavior and one side.


    What''s more, Chi Jingxi seems to be an excellent person.


    Xiaozhu frowned, took a breath, turned to see Chi Jingxi again. His eyes were sharp and he was staring at him closely: "have you opened a vinegar factory?"


    "It''s up to you." Chi Jingxi''s voice and voice are indifferent. Seeing that Xiao Zhu is reminded by her sister Gu Hao, she still doesn''t mean to apologize to him. Chi Jingxi''s face is even worse.


    This woman has not broken through that level until now. He dotes on her in the palm of his hand these days, and he always lets her and dotes on her.


    He was heartache and guilty with her.


    But it doesn''t mean that she can praise other men at will.


    Xiaozhu was shocked by Chi Jingxi''s attitude, slightly frowned, and said coldly, "what''s wrong? You don''t have to worry about it. Get out of here. You''re not used to it."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Xiaozhu to have such an attitude.


    He wanted to say something, but he was embarrassed.


    In the end, there is silence.


    Xiao Zhu''s temper also came: "be careful. My brother-in-law and cousin are all relatives. I can''t praise a word. If I follow you, it''s not over."


    Chi Jingxi frown: "you, you, good, Gu Xiaozhu, you are fierce."


    He was really pissed off by her.


    I really want to give up her.


    These days they get along very well, although never break through to the end, but still get along very happily.


    Seeing that Xiaozhu didn''t care about himself, he was very angry.


    If you want to turn around and go, you can think that you owe Xiaozhu, or you can''t turn around and go.


    He can only cold face, a face gloomy looking at the small woman in front of him, speechless.


    Gu Hao sighed when he saw the situation.


    It seems that it will take a long time for us to live together.


    Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi also need a process.


    At this time, Feng Yi Chen and Lin Zhonghuai have already exchanged greetings.


    They look at each other, in fact, nothing to say, just a look, smart enough to understand.


    "Go on the road." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "it''s time to go. If you hurry up, you can still catch lunch."


    "Then go."


    They look at Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi together.


    Small bamboo put his mobile phone in the pocket, raised an eye to see the eye breeze Yi Chen, way: "brother-in-law, let''s go."


    "Waiting for you to get on the bus.""All right." Xiaozhu quickly walked toward the car: "cousin, I take your car, OK?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "of course."


    Xiaozhu is not polite. He goes straight to the car, opens the door and gets into the co pilot.


    Chi Jingxi was very angry to see that she left without saying goodbye to herself.


    Xiao Zhu still doesn''t look at him.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyebrows are twisted into pimples.


    "Cousin." Gu Hao called out Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai naturally saw Chi Jingxi. He came over with a faint smile on his face.


    "This is Chi Jingxi, Xiao Zhu''s boyfriend." Gu Hao said.


    Chi Jingxi is a little surprised by Gu Hao''s behavior, which is to help himself to extricate himself from this embarrassing act.


    He took a grateful look.


    "Officer Chi, this is Xiao Zhu''s cousin Lin Zhonghuai and me." Gu said with a smile, "you know me."


    Lin Zhonghuai reached out his hand and shook hands with Chi Jingxi: "I''ve heard so much."


    "Well, hello." Chi Jingxi immediately became polite.


    "Hello." Lin Zhonghuai also laughed and looked back at the bamboo in the car. Lin said, "officer Chi, do you want to go to Jiangnan with us?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and then laughed: "I''m sorry, I want to go, but there are more things in the unit recently. I think I may not be able to go."


    "Two days later is fine." Lin Zhonghuai gave a living head.


    Chi Jingxi immediately looked at him in surprise.


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles: "we are always welcome to you."


    "Yes, officer Chi." Gu Hao also said, "if you are busy for a few days, go to us and we can come back together."


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded: "then I will go in a few days."


    "Good." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "we''ll get together then."


    "Well, be careful on your way." Chi Jingxi smiles at them: "I have to go back to the meeting."


    "You go first." Gu Hao said: "don''t pay attention to Xiaozhu, just go straight."


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. In front of Lin Zhonghuai, he is still very embarrassed.


    Lin Zhonghuai is a little smile, light voice way: "should be hard to get, or go straight, will only effort not please."


    Chi Jingxi was surprised again, then the whole person suddenly laughed: "thank you for reminding me."

 Chapter 559

    Chi Jingxi didn''t look at Xiao Zhu when he drove away.


    Xiaozhu sat in the car, very angry, she watched Chi Jingxi leave, the car left, he did not leave a word, not a look.


    He left.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes widened in amazement.


    When Lin Zhonghuai got into the car, he saw the scene in front of him. He quietly glanced at Xiao Zhu and sat in the car.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Zhonghuai light mouth: "eyes stare so big?"


    Xiao Zhu was stunned and immediately lowered his long eyelashes. After a while, he raised his eyes to Lin Zhonghuai and shook his head: "nothing, cousin."


    Lin Zhonghuai also smile, no longer words.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Zhu saw that Lin Zhonghuai didn''t mean to continue to speak. She was stunned and immediately frowned and asked, "cousin, what did you say to my sister and Chi Jingxi just now?"


    "The late Jingxi?" Lin Zhonghuai glanced at him, ready to start the car.


    "It''s Chi Jingxi." Xiaozhu whispers.


    "Your sister introduced me and said it was your boyfriend." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Xiaozhu pursed her lips. "He''s my boyfriend. What did you just say?"


    Seeing Xiao Zhu''s anxious appearance, Lin Zhonghuai was amused. The corners of his lips were also unconsciously outlined. He said with a smile: "nothing."


    That''s not to say.


    Xiao Zhu is very anxious. He must have said something to see them talking and laughing.


    She was bored.


    Want to know.


    "Oh, cousin." Small bamboo low called a: "you are now like this, very boring, what can not be said, you have to cover up."


    Lin Zhonghuai was very calm and asked, "have you? Do I have to cover it up? "


    Xiaozhu a stay, subconsciously bow his head, is very embarrassed.


    "Chi Jingxi is your boyfriend. If you don''t introduce him to me, he''s not my boyfriend."


    "Ah Xiao Zhu looked up at Lin Zhonghuai with fright and asked suspiciously, "cousin, you don''t like men, do you?"


    Although Lin Zhonghuai was very considerate and self-restraint, he could not help but frown and twitch at the corners of his lips.


    Like men?


    His first cousin is really imaginative.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of man who likes men?" Lin Zhonghuai didn''t get angry, but his tone became more and more gloomy.


    Small bamboo low Mou, slightly meditate for a while, way: "how do I know you are not?"


    "Even if I were, I would not have robbed my cousin''s man, would I?" Lin Zhonghuai chuckled: "Xiao Zhu, your idea, let me be really surprised, you can''t be jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Xiaozhu was stunned, as if by lightning.


    Chi Jingxi was jealous just now, but now her cousin says she is.


    Gu Xiaozhu for a long time can not return to the taste, looking at Chi Jingxi, frowning, "do you think I am jealous?"


    "Can you be so irrational without being jealous?" Lin Zhonghuai asked lightly.


    Xiaozhu lowered his head and sighed, "do you like men in the end?"


    "Of course not." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Xiao Zhu nodded, and her eyes were filled with worry: "what did you say just now?"


    "It''s just an introduction." Lin Zhonghuai glanced at Xiao Zhu as he drove.


    "Then you laugh." Xiaozhu is a small voice again.


    "Do you want to cry?" Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    Xiaozhu''s language is blocked.


    Lin Zhonghuai still quietly swept her one eye, the little girl is obviously not through the matter, jealous can not tell.


    He held the steering wheel in one hand, turned on the stereo with the other, and played a song.


    There was a beautiful movement in the carriage.


    It''s the piano group four seasons.


    After hearing this, Xiao Zhu turned to look at Lin Zhonghuai: "cousin, you are really an amazing person. You even listen to piano music."


    Lin Zhonghuai was smiling but speechless.


    Xiaozhu also did not speak, leaning on the back of the chair, listening to the piano music, his heart slowly calmed down.


    Take care and get on the car.


    The wind Yi Chen also can''t help but ask her: "you just your cousin and Jingxi in there mutter what?"


    "Chi Jingxi is jealous." Gu Hao explained: "the two people made a little bit of a fuss."


    "Jealous?" The wind Yi Chen is very accident, then flapping Chi happy: "really is the sun hits the west side to come out, did not see such funny thing."


    "Chi Jingxi is also an ordinary person. There is nothing wrong with being jealous." Gu Hao said: "even you are jealous, but also pointed out that Chi Jingxi is not jealous?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen chuckled: "how is vinegar? This is my right. "


    "Do you want a face?" Ink in the back of the mouth: "how so shameless?"The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, "Gu Hao, you see not, your son is again hostile to me."


    Gu Hao also turned his head and looked at the ink in his eyes. There was no words in his eyes.


    Ink and ink looked at good, convergence.


    Gu Hao just sat down, ink and ink again said: "vinegar can be admitted so openly, the face is really thick and frightening."


    Gu Hao had to look back at ink.


    Mo Mo closed his mouth again.


    Ruixi chuckle, like in the smile ink, and also like in the smile wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao was helpless: "you just say that about your father. He is more cheeky."


    Mo one Zheng, "Mommy, you are his gang now?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "my group is not. I just want to tell you that you should remember to respect others when you are doing things, let alone your father."


    Mo hung down his head and did not speak for a long time.


    Gu looked at his pathetic appearance, and then relaxed his tone: "it''s better to pay attention to it in the future. Don''t do this again."


    Mo suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Gu Hao and said, "Mommy, you also tell him, respect me, respect everyone, respect is mutual."


    Gu Hao was silent.


    I don''t know how to speak.


    Feng Yi Chen natural interface: "I always respect you, boy."


    Mo Mo rolled his eyes and said, "look, Mommy, he called me boy. Is that a show of respect for me?"


    Gu good Mou son is twinkling, see to breeze Yi Chen, brow frown, very helpless.


    "Good, Gu Xiaomo." Feng Yi Chen gnaws a tooth: "I respect you, OK?"


    Ink ink thought for a while, look calm, "this is still about."


    "Can you call me dad The wind Yi Chen has an inch to advance the opening: "good son."


    Ink was an army, small face wrinkled into a ball.


    He still did not call, but also very polite: "I can''t call out."


    "What are you going to call me?"


    Mo Mo''s eyes turned and said, "you are several years older than Mommy. I''ll call you uncle."


    "Uncle?" The wind Yi Chen has a kind of impulse that wants to put this boy back into the furnace to make another. "You call me uncle?"


    Mo Mo is extremely serious: "I don''t think it''s appropriate to call your uncle."

 Chapter 560

    "Did I call you uncle and uncle? I call you daddy Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "No way." Mo Mo or move out of that reason: "call a man''s father is not easy to speak, I am not a casual person."


    "Brother, do you mean I''m a casual person, too?" Ruixi in the side of the mouth: "I see Mommy, I want to call Mommy."


    Ink small eyebrows are still wrinkling, looked at the eye Ruixi, did not expect that the younger brother also at this time to add chaos.


    Rui Xi a face of boredom, look at ink, or published their own opinion: "brother, your standard is double, oh, you ask your father to be high, ask yourself not high."


    "Shut up." Ink and ink immediately stop the sound.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The wind Yi Chen hears but suddenly laughs: "Rui Xi, good son, you say right, double standard."


    Ink doodle mouth, a little irritable.


    Rui Xi also smile, a little embarrassed, when looking at ink is also very embarrassed.


    The wind Yi Chen is open again: "Rui Xi, your elder brother asks oneself to be lower, it doesn''t matter, the father is an adult, don''t see with him this kind of childish child."


    Childish children?


    Ink immediately stare big eyes, inside is the light of consternation.


    A little annoyed.


    This round, he lost.


    Small head also droops down, lean on the back of the chair, did not speak.


    Gu looked at him in such a low mood, but also heartache.


    But the child needs to calm down and can''t get used to it.


    Gu Hao said to Rui Xi: "Rui Xi is a good child. Come and sit down beside Mommy."


    She took Ruixi and sat next to herself.


    Mo raised his eyes and looked silently for a while. He did not pass his eyes and looked out of the window.


    Gu Hao quietly swept a glance at the ink and ink did not open.


    Feng Yi Chen looks to Gu Hao a little worried.


    Gu Hao shook his head at him.


    The wind Yi Chen sees Gu good don''t want oneself to go to open mouth first, he did not open mouth.


    Let the awkward boy think for himself.


    They all want ink and ink to calm down, but ink and ink always have a certain attitude. Gu Hao thinks it''s time to crack down on the little guy.


    "Ruixi, drink water?" Gu Hao on the way to Ruixi, is to ignore ink.


    Ink has not been used to speak.


    After driving for an hour and a half, the high-speed service area, after stopping, everyone repaired and prepared to go to the toilet and have a rest.


    Gu Hao also takes Ruixi out of the car and asks Lu Yun to take him to the toilet.


    Ink in the back, not moving.


    After getting off the bus, Feng Yi Chen looked at him, wanted to open his mouth, opened his mouth, and finally closed his mouth and turned to the bathroom in the service area.


    To the corner of the position, he ordered a beam morning: "staring at the ink point, where he went you follow point."


    Liang Chen nodded: "yes, president."


    Wind Yi Chen went to the bathroom, Ruixi and Lu Yun are inside.


    "Dad, do you want to go to the bathroom, too?" Rui Xi has already finished, return to follow the breeze Yi Chen to say hello.


    "Good boy, of course, dad has to deal with the internal emergency, and go out to wash his hands, you know?"


    "I see." Ruixi''s promise.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly comes out from the toilet, sees the ink ink a person to come down, walks in the outside, the back Liang Chen does not hurry to follow.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a wrinkling, high voice called a: "Mo Mo!"


    Ink head up, look to the wind Yi Chen this side.


    The wind Yi Chen strides toward him to go past.


    In front of him, he looked down at his son and said in a deep voice, "don''t you go to the toilet?"


    "I don''t want to go." Mo Mo road.


    "It will take an hour to stop at the service area." Wind Yi Chen way: "we are not play, is to send your grandmother''s ashes to the south of the Yangtze River, there is no time for you to park at will."


    Ink a Zheng, pursed lips, small hands clenched into fists, look at the direction of the bathroom, did not move.


    The wind Yi Chen also did not care, bend down directly, hold him up.


    Ink and ink a little not quite adapt to, low shout: "what do you do?"


    "If you are pretentious, I will carry you to the toilet." Wind Yi Chen holds the small fellow in the bosom, unexpectedly so heavy, walk dozens of steps, still quite heavy.


    Ink did not squeak again, was carried into the bathroom by the wind Yi Chen.


    When Gu Hao saw them enter the bathroom, there was a flash of helplessness.


    Ruixi heard Gu Hao''s sigh, his small face raised, looked at Gu, and said with a laugh: "Dad took my brother to the toilet, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Hao was warm in his heart. He bowed his head to Ruixi''s small face, squatted down, held him in his arms, and laughed: "Ruixi is really a good boy. Ruixi is so good. Mommy likes you."


    "Mommy, I love you." Ruixi stretched out his hand around Gu Hao''s neck and comforted her: "don''t worry about your brother. He will call him Dad. He is just too awkward. In fact, he is complaining about injustice for you. The elder brother says that he can''t bear to see his father do nothing but lose his two sons."Gu Hao can''t cry or laugh, and he raises his lips and corners, "Rui Xi is really smart. He knows everything."


    Rui Xi smile more happy.


    Mother and son were talking, and Xiaozhu ran from behind: "sister, sister."


    Gu looked at her in a hurry and looked back at her: "you are a little bit slow."


    "Cousin answered the phone." Xiaozhu breathless opening: "it seems that Jiangnan called, I listen to the tone of the phone is very strict, cousin''s face has changed."


    Take good care of the heart of a sudden, subconsciously look at the car in the distance.


    Lin Zhonghuai got out of the car and looked at it from a distance, but he couldn''t see the difference.


    "Do you hear that? What do you mean?" Gu Hao asked in a low voice.


    "It should be about grandma''s ashes. They may not want grandma to go to Lin''s ancestral grave."


    "What did cousin say?"


    "My cousin is very aggressive." When Gu Xiaozhu remembered Lin Zhonghuai''s attitude just now, he felt very gratified and admired: "my cousin''s face changed, or he said that he was determined and did not need to discuss with anyone."


    Gu Hao was also stunned, and then gratified with a smile: "only with a strong attitude can we handle this matter well. It is really difficult to handle it well if we are submissive."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Zhonghuai was in front of his eyes and looked at them. With a faint smile, his eyes fell on Ruixi''s face.


    "Nothing, cousin." Gu chuckled and said to Rui Xi, "Rui Xi, called cousin."


    "Hello, cousin." Ruixi immediately and cleverly said hello.


    Lin Zhonghuai squatted down, his sight level with Ruixi, looked at the little guy, took out four very thick red envelopes from his pocket and handed him one: "take it."


    Ruixi is surprised and stares at Lin Zhonghuai and Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao was also stunned.


    "Cousin, what is this for?"


    "Red envelopes." Lin Zhonghuai said, "for the children and you."


    Said, he gave the red envelope to Ruixi one, stood up, gave Xiaozhu one, the other two gave Gu Hao: "this is your and another little guy''s."


    "Cousin, it''s too expensive." This is the first time that Gu Hao has received a red envelope.


    "Not worth mentioning." Lin Zhonghuai light smile: "ask for a good lottery."

 Chapter 561

    Gu Hao holds such a thick red envelope. It feels like two books. What is she about to say.


    Xiaozhu has been happy to call up: "cousin, thanks, I''ll take it."


    "Take it." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can go to the service area and see what you want to buy. Just buy some."


    Lin Zhonghuai walked quickly to the bathroom.


    In the toilet, the wind Yi Chen put the ink down and said to him, "hurry up, everyone is waiting for you."


    Ink also no words, or go to the toilet.


    Until the end of the solution, Feng Yi Chen said: "you see, you are not hypocritical, obviously want to urinate, but can''t say."


    Ink face a change: "want you to manage."


    "I don''t care about you." The wind Yi Chen turns to go out to go, the outline of treacherous from lip Cape, handsome face flashed a touch of cunning, this small fellow, return a mouth hard.


    Do you think he is a fool?


    With a smile, Lin Zhonghuai was about to enter the bathroom.


    The two men met each other.


    "Coming?" The wind Yi Chen immediately way.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "Yes, here it is."


    "How about a discussion?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Say it." Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    "Wait a minute, can you help me to carry that awkward kid in the back?" The wind Yi Chen pointed to Gu Xiao Mo behind him.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a look at the ink in the door.


    He nodded, "no problem."


    "OK, I''ll send Xiao Zhu to take her nephew."


    "I''m not going." Mo Mo had already heard the wind Yi Chen''s proposal, he immediately protested in the back.


    Lin Zhonghuai smile, looking at the clever child, a glimmer of light flashed over his eyes: "can you say why not go?"


    "Don''t let him succeed." Mo hummed: "he wants to get rid of me, there is no way."


    "Who is he?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    Ink a Zheng, frown: "who are you?"


    "Your cousin." Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile: "you can call me Lao Lin, or you can call me Lin Zhonghuai directly, or you can also call me an old fellow."


    Mo glared at Lin Zhonghuai with astonishment. His eyes were puzzled: "you, how do you know?"


    These can be his way to call wind Yi Chen, or old wind, wind Yi Chen old guy, how does cousin know?


    Of course, Gu Xiaozhu talked to him on the road.


    Lin Zhonghuai is very curious about this nephew who has just met. Now he sees that, a word makes ink and ink pay attention to.


    "What do you know?" Lin Zhonghuai asked as if nothing had happened.


    Ink mouth slightly open.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first. You can talk after I come out."


    Mo eyebrows frown: "I don''t wait for you."


    "Whatever you want." Lin Zhonghuai didn''t stop, he didn''t force him to go straight into it.


    Mo stood at the door for a while, then looked at the old wind and went away.


    He raised his feet and went after Feng Yi Chen.


    The remaining light of the eye of wind Yi Chen saw ink small figure to chase, Jun face dyed with victory smile.


    Fight him. It''s too young.


    Gu Hao holds two red envelopes in his hand and sees Feng Yi Chen, "my cousin gave it to me. The children and I are one person, and there are bamboo''s


    "Just take it for you." The wind Yi Chen laughs: "anyway your that cousin does not lack this money."


    Gu Hao looked at the ink that followed him, then looked at him, and asked in a low voice: "still making trouble?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Gu Hao sighed: "ink, come here."


    Ink to Gu Hao in front of his eyes, head down, very depressed.


    "Take this one." Gu Hao handed him a red envelope: "the red envelope your uncle gave you."


    Ink dumb eyes.


    "How about if I let him go with his cousin and aunt?" Wind Yi Chen asks Gu good opinion. "Your cousin is happy, no problem."


    Gu Hao looked at the ink in surprise: "what about ink? What''s your opinion? "


    "I don''t know." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "I''m not going." Ink immediately refused.


    Take good care of it without saying anything.


    At this time, Xiaozhu came back from the bathroom and called out from a distance: "Mo Mo, Ruixi, you go with your aunt and cousin. Don''t go with your mom and dad. How about giving them some independent space?"


    The wind Yi Chen immediately looks to the small bamboo, the eyeground flits a wipe of smile, is very admiring, comes really is the time.


    Small bamboo to the eye of upper wind Yi Chen, stretch out a hand.


    Seeing her palm upward, Feng Yi Chen is also a smart person, naturally understand her meaning.


    He took his wallet out of his pocket, took a card from it and handed it to her. "Take it and use it."


    "Brother in law, a big hand."


    "Take baby fee." The wind Yi Chen is smiling slightly way.Gu Hao looked at the two people in front of him and looked at Ruixi: "I took Ruixi on the bus, you are free."


    Mo Mo looked at her mother and didn''t call herself. She was flustered immediately. There was a flash of panic in her big eyes.


    Xiao Zhu stepped forward and took Mo Mo''s hand. Seeing him like this, he knew that it was not very smooth. He should have made a little fuss.


    "What''s the matter, my good nephew?"


    Ink does not squeak, pursed tight lips, big eyes are dense out of the moist fog.


    Want to cry.


    Xiaozhu was immediately shocked and hugged the ink. "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    Mo buried his face in bamboo''s neck socket. Without saying a word, he hugged Xiaozhu''s neck silently.


    Small bamboo heart a draw, lift an eye to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen is also a hot eye, a little distressed, looking at ink, squint up deep eyes.


    "What''s going on here, brother-in-law?" Xiao Zhu is in a hurry.


    "It''s OK." The wind Yi Chen cruel heart, open a way: "affectation affection."


    Bamboo a Leng, hold up ink: "don''t say so my nephew, my nephew will not be like this. Go, Mo Mo, my aunt will take you to my uncle''s car


    Feng Yi Chen watched them go to Lin Zhonghuai''s car. He was afraid that there was a gap between ink and ink. He went to the car and said to Rui Xi, "Rui Xi, would you please do me a favor?"


    "Good, Dad." Rui Xi crisp life''s reply: "you say."


    "Your brother is angry and upset. Can you help us to make noise?"


    Ruixi nodded and immediately agreed: "of course, I''ll take my uncle''s car. My cousin gave me a big red envelope, and I should go and thank you. "


    "This is the good boy." The wind Yi Chen praises a way.


    Rui Xi soon got on Lin Zhonghuai''s car. Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao sat in the back and raised the shelter board. The back was an independent closed space.


    Gu had a look at him, but he was helpless: "you''ve taken the children away. You have no good intentions."


    "Your sister is not kind either." Wind Yi Chen thief Xi Xi Xi a smile.


    Gu Haobai glanced at him: "I warn you that I am going to the south of the Yangtze River to deliver my grandmother''s ashes, and now the situation is afraid to change. My cousin answered a phone call. It may be that the Lin family is against it."


    The wind Yi Chen wrinkled eyebrow, to the eye of good worry of go up, deep eyeground flashed a wipe of indescribable light.


    "Don''t worry. Lin Zhonghuai and I will join hands. The Lin family will be afraid."

 Chapter 562

    Gu looked so confident that he was really at ease. "This is an old debt. When grandma left, she had to go for decades. She died in a strange land. The old man didn''t look for her for decades. Now it''s hard to go back to the ancestral tomb."


    "This old man is stubborn." Wind Yi Chen hand opens a way: "oneself woman walked not to look for, incredibly can let wife run out so many decades, also be really enough."


    Take care of no words.


    "If you want me to say, you don''t have to go into such ancestral graves." Feng Yi Chen has his own view: "I build a big one, make a neighbor with their ancestral grave, raise their ancestral grave every day, and stifle their geomancy, I see who dares to shout."


    Gu Hao can''t help crying and laughing, "although you are good at this method, there is always a component of Qi. It''s too childish."


    "Isn''t life just a breath?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "gamble a breath, live aboveboard, since they are not benevolent, why do you say righteousness?"


    "My grandmother said that when you do things, you don''t want everything to be smooth, but you want a clear conscience." Gu Hao remembers the past is very sad.


    Over the years, she almost followed some of her grandmother''s rules to deal with things.


    "It''s a way of living." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "since oneself have a clear conscience, more live wantonly abundant, why care about an old man''s idea?"


    "In that case, I always hope that everything will go smoothly."


    "The old man is still alive, isn''t he?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Which old man do you mean?"


    "Your grandfather." The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, "this still uses to ask."


    "He''s not my grandfather." Gu Hao faintly opened his mouth: "can drive my grandmother out, he is not my grandfather, I now recognize cousin, because grandmother, that is grandmother''s grandson, my uncle did not do to take my grandmother back, my cousin wants to do, I must support."


    "I support it, too." Feng Yi Chen says: "this thing that your cousin does, I also support."


    "Yi Chen, thank you." Take care of your heart.


    "Don''t be polite to me." The wind Yi Chen smiles slightly: "want me to say, it is to build a big grave next to the ancestral grave of Lin family really, tall their head, this you discuss with your cousin."


    "That''s what my cousin meant." Gu Hao said, "he plans to move my uncle''s tomb out to my grandmother''s side if the Lin family doesn''t agree."


    "Good!" Wind Yi Chen really can''t help but shout: "is a man, I respect this man."


    Gu Hao is speechless, can only look at the wind Yi Chen.


    He also looked at her, eyes deep and affectionate: "I said your sister and you how to recognize this cousin, it seems that there are really two down."


    "I don''t know what he looks like." Gu Hao said: "I just don''t know why. As soon as I speak, I think I have a good impression. He is really a good person."


    "It''s not bad from the outside." The wind Yi Chen held Gu good''s hand: "no matter how, you have such a cousin, is a good thing."


    Gu Hao chuckled: "it''s rare that you should say so."


    "Seek truth from facts." Wind Yi Chen way: "this person does not hate, the impression is good."


    It''s a really nice person.


    Gu Hao agreed.


    She leans back, to wind Yi Chen way: "I rest for a while, wait to arrive, I am afraid also have no time to rest."


    "Are you going to sleep?" The wind Yi Chen is a little angry and not very happy.


    Gu Hao nodded: "of course, I''m going to sleep for a while. I''m sleepy."


    These days, the wind Yi Chen to her evening all is intertwined for a long time, she is very tired, tired and lazy.


    "I don''t want you to sleep." Wind Yi Chen''s tone in more a touch of loss.


    Gu Hao couldn''t help but say, "brother, you don''t let me sleep. I''m very sleepy."


    "I know, but I still don''t want you to sleep." Although say so, but wind Yi Chen still reached out to hold Gu good hand, adjusted position, stretch out oneself leg, put out a comfortable posture.


    "Lie on my lap and sleep well."


    Gu was amused and immediately lay down on his legs with his head resting on his thighs and his face toward his abdomen.


    Wind Yi Chen bows head, see this one scene, her pink face is so bright and beautiful.


    He sighed and opened his mouth a little tensely: "sleep."


    He closed his eyes.


    A long time did not hear a sound, Gu Hao did not sleep, although very tired, but who is not, she can not help frowning, open eyes.


    On the wind Yi Chen that pair of deep eyes, black and bright, full of affectionate tenderness, that pair of eyes is now holding a mood.


    The wind Yi Chen also stares at her tightly, the eye blinks does not blink.


    "Not yet." His voice was a little hoarse: "if I don''t sleep, I can''t guarantee what I can do."


    Especially in this airtight carriage, after the front and back are separated, everything becomes more private.


    He really wants to do whatever he wants.However, it is considered that this trip to the south of the Yangtze River is to send ashes.


    Otherwise, he would not let Gu Hao lie on it so quietly.


    Gu Hao heard his voice is very hoarse, puzzled looking at his handsome face, "not to tell you, we are not going to play, is to send grandma."


    "You think I didn''t remember. If it wasn''t for grandma, you could still be so safe on my leg now?"


    Gu good face a black, "wind Yi Chen, can you mature a bit?"


    "Only mature men will have the impulse to bear it." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you think I sit here now, did not try hard to endure?"


    Take good care of speechless, close your eyes, adjust, or face inside.


    Suddenly, she felt a little dark in front of her eyes. She opened her eyes and saw a tent in front of her.


    Gu Hao immediately couldn''t help blushing and yelled: "wind Yi Chen!"


    "Why?" Wind Yi Chen still very aggrieved, natural is to see her reaction, know Gu Hao discovered his body is strange.


    He is also very embarrassed, can only pretend to be confused.


    "You, you go too far."


    "What''s wrong with me?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned.


    "What do you think you are?" Gu Hao poked him.


    "I, I!" Feng Yi Chen gnaws a tooth: "I this is natural reaction."


    "Hum." Gu Hao really didn''t want to ignore him: "you are still natural reaction, you think I don''t know."


    "It was." The wind Yi Chen refutes: "I this reaction is the natural instinct reaction of the overwhelming majority of the time when facing you, you can''t erase my sincerity to you."


    "You''re trying to make sense." Gu Hao roared angrily and turned over, facing out.


    Wind Yi Chen is aggrieved way in the back: "you even be a brain melon seed back to it, also can''t erase it to your feeling."


    "Stop it." Take care of the quick stop.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, way: "that you sleep."


    His hand rested lightly on her shoulder.


    "Don''t touch me." Gu seemed to have been scalded and yelled angrily.


    "Why is it so big?" Feng Yi Chen one Zheng: "do not want to extinguish you this fire gas?"


    "Shut up."

 Chapter 563

    Along the way, Gu Hao also didn''t use to fall asleep, follow the wind Yi Chen so to fight all the way.


    In a flash, we arrived at our destination.


    When the car stopped, Gu Haocai was surprised: "arrived?"


    "Visually." The wind Yi Chen way: "should be to the place."


    After a while, she sat up, her hair was a little disordered. She arranged it and looked outside. It was lush and beautiful.


    Gu Hao Zheng Zhuo, the wind Yi Chen has opened the door.


    After taking good care of this, we can see clearly that the car is parked in a courtyard, which is a quiet big yard, which is very beautiful.


    There are garden style buildings and winding paths, each design has its own ingenuity.


    At the gate of the complex stood two lines of servants, all respectful.


    Gu Hao was surprised.


    It seems that my cousin is really like the wind Yi Chen said that, is a very excellent person.


    Two people got out of the car, and Xiaozhu and the children in front of them all got down. The little guys were very excited and happy and were looking around.


    Gu Hao is relieved. It seems that ink is well adjusted. The second half is very happy.


    Lin Zhonghuai also got out of the car and walked towards them. He said, "this is my mother''s manor. It''s not open to the public. The guest rooms are all ready. You live at home. It''s convenient and quiet."


    "Cousin, it''s a bother."


    "Don''t worry. You''re welcome." Lin Zhonghuai smile: "go, enter the room, eat first."


    Gu Hao nodded, "cousin, grandmother''s ashes."


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "I carry it into the house."


    "Well." Gu Hao didn''t rush away, waiting for Lin Zhonghuai to take grandmother''s ashes out of the car.


    He packed it in a square box, which was made of wood and looked very high-end.


    Lin Zhonghuai hugged him and took Gu Hao and everyone to go inside.


    Before entering the house, I saw a middle-aged woman standing there in a green cheongsam, gentle and beautiful.


    She looked at the party with a damp mist in her eyes.


    "Zhonghuai, have you brought back grandma and cousin?"


    "Mother! It''s back. " Lin Zhonghuai looks at the middle-aged woman. "I''ll put Grandma down first and introduce her to you."


    "Good."


    Gu Hao knows, this is my aunt.


    The widow of a late uncle.


    As soon as we entered the room, we saw the remains in the main hall.


    That''s Lin Zhonghuai''s father.


    His facial features are very elegant, Lin Zhonghuai is a copy of his uncle, a look is father and son.


    Take good care of your heart and taste five flavors.


    My uncle is so young, and my aunt is not very old. She looks like she is 40 years old.


    In fact, Gu Hao knows that my aunt should be over 50.


    Lin Zhonghuai put the ashes on the table of his uncle''s portrait and said respectfully, "Dad, I''ve brought my grandmother back. Our family is reunited, and I''ve brought my cousins back."


    Lin Zhonghuai knelt down in front of his father''s throne and kowtowed piously.


    Gu Hao also looked at the past, and his heart was full of mixed flavors.


    Mrs. Lin stepped forward a little, looked at Gu Hao, and gave a gentle smile: "are you Gu hao?"


    "My aunt knows me?" Gu Hao was surprised.


    Mrs. Lin nodded: "I know you. Zhonghuai called me to tell me that your uncle has been working hard these years. Unfortunately, his ability is limited. It''s useless to take yourself in and bring back your grandmother and your mother."


    Take good care of my heart.


    Mrs. Lin realized that she shouldn''t have mentioned so much at this time. She immediately changed her voice and said, "is this Xiaozhu?"


    "Aunt, I am." Gu Xiaozhu comes forward a bit: "I am Xiaozhu!"


    "Good boy." Mrs. Lin''s eyes were kind: "my aunt is so happy that you can come. Your uncle''s spirit in heaven will also be very happy."


    "Aunt." Gu Hao''s eyes are also red: "we are very happy to meet you."


    "It''s all the same." Mrs. Lin said happily, "we are all a family, a family with broken bones and tendons."


    "Yes, aunt. I''ll introduce you." Gu Hao wiped tears and pulled Feng Yi Chen over: "this is Feng Yi Chen, my boyfriend. This time we go back, we plan to get married."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Mrs. Lin looked at him. "I''ve heard of him for a long time, the youngest golden Bachelor in Jibei city."


    "Hello, aunt." The wind Yi Chen immediately positive color rises, the manner is respectful and polite: "know you very happy."


    Mrs. Lin laughed, and suddenly found two little guys. She was slightly surprised: "are these two your children?"


    "Yes, aunt." Gu Hao quickly called the child: "Mo Mo, Ruixi, here, this is my aunt."


    "Hello, Auntie and grandmother."


    "Hello, Auntie and grandmother."


    The two little guys said hello to Mrs. Lin with one voice.Mrs. Lin didn''t expect to meet the children. She immediately took the hands of the two little guys and said, "good boy, come to the house with your aunt and uncle and get you presents."


    "No, auntie." Gu Hao said quickly.


    "You come in first. Let''s go to the side hall for a rest and dinner." Mrs. Lin said to Gu Hao, "I''ll take the children to get things first."


    Mrs. Lin was so quick to talk and handle affairs that she took her child into the room on one side.


    The children were very obedient, and followed their grandparents through the corridor into the room.


    Xiaozhu and Gu Hao looked at each other, "elder sister, what should I do? Shall we kowtow to my uncle


    "It should be." Gu Hao said: "since I have recognized it, I have to kowtow."


    "Good." Xiao Zhu immediately nodded and wanted to kowtow.


    "I''ll go too." The wind Yi Chen is in the mouth of deep voice behind: "we go together."


    So the three soon arrived at Lin Zhonghuai''s side, and he was standing up.


    The three men knelt down together.


    Lin Zhonghuai was slightly surprised: "you --"


    "kowtow." Wind Yi Chen way: "to elder should be so."


    "Yes, cousin." "We kowtow to grandma and uncle, it should be."


    Three people no longer speak, kowtow three heads to the statue together.


    After they stood up, a glimmer of light flashed through Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes. Then he said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the restaurant first. I''ll introduce my mother to you."


    "We all introduced ourselves." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Ah, so fast?" Lin Zhonghuai was very surprised.


    "My aunt knows us." Take care of your mouth.


    "I talked to her on the phone before." Lin Zhonghuai smile: "go, let''s go to dinner first."


    Just about to leave, suddenly the door servant to report: "young master, the old gentleman''s housekeeper is coming, please go over."


    "No Lin Zhonghuai directly refused: "tell the old man that I will go by myself after dinner."


    "But


    "No, but." Lin Zhonghuai was firm and calm.


    The housekeeper was a little embarrassed and nodded: "yes, I''ll go back now."


    Feng Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao, Gu Hao also looks at Feng Yi Chen, looks at one eye, all have no language.


    "Cousin, is it appropriate for you to refuse so directly?" Xiaozhu asked curiously.


    "It''s all clear on the phone." Lin Zhonghuai light mouth: "he must according to his own meaning, these years no one disobeyed, today I open a head."

 Chapter 564

    Although Lin Zhonghuai has made up her mind, Gu Hao is still worried. She is used to seeing things clearly before and after.


    Especially when it comes to grandma''s ashes, she is more cautious.


    Today, although Feng Yichen and Lin Zhonghuai join hands, it is very difficult to challenge an old man who is dying.


    "Mommy, aunts and grandmothers gave us this." Mo Mo held a big red envelope in his hand: "can we have it?"


    Rui Xi as like as two peas in the same hand.


    The two little guys are not very dare to ask, take care of the inquiry.


    Gu had a look at it, and immediately felt that it was not very nice. "Auntie, it''s too expensive."


    "It''s OK." Mrs. Lin didn''t care: "when the child comes for the first time, of course, she has to show her heart."


    "But I didn''t --" Gu Hao opened his mouth a little awkwardly. Before finishing, he was interrupted by Feng Yi Chen.


    "Take care, the present you prepared for your aunt is in the carriage outside." The wind Yi Chen is beside the way.


    Take good care of it.


    Wind Yi Chen looks at her, smile, to Mo and Rui Xi way: "Mo, Rui Xi, uncle and grandmother give you take it."


    "Oh, you are polite." My aunt and grandmother said with a smile, "you are welcome. This is my home, just like my own."


    "You''re welcome, aunt." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "Gu Hao lets me prepare, say is to bring for you."


    Feng Yi Chen a word helps Gu to solve the problem.


    My aunt smiles kindly.


    Gu Hao is very surprised. He raises his eyes and looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen. His eyes are full of doubts. He even prepared a gift, which is very comprehensive.


    The wind Yi Chen winks at her.


    Gu Hao, don''t be surprised by his winking.


    "Sit down and eat." Mrs. Lin said in a timely manner, "are you hungry all the way?"


    "Not too hungry, aunt." Wind Yi Chen pour is aunt to call very familiar.


    Gu Hao also sat down with him, still carrying it in his heart.


    I don''t know if this meal can be finished, and the old man came.


    Sure enough, this worry is not unnecessary at all.


    Just after a short meal, the housekeeper came to report: "madam, young master."


    He first looked at the blow and didn''t speak directly.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood up and took a few steps outside.


    The housekeeper put a few words in his ear, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s brow was tight and his face was gloomy.


    Gu Hao worried to see the wind Yi Chen, the wind Yi Chen is not anxious, very calm.


    Lin Zhonghuai came back and sat down to see that everyone looked at him.


    He was also very peaceful and said, "eat, nothing."


    Mrs. Lin was a little relieved. "Eat, and rest after eating."


    "Young master, I can''t stop it." The housekeeper called out in a hurry, and he was pushed to the ground and fell in a mess.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s brows frown, a sharp glance of eyes, swept to the door.


    I saw the direction of the door, a crutch advanced the door, the next second, a foot stepped in.


    Several people are looking at the direction of the door, only to see a white beard old man came in, leaning on crutches look very valuable.


    The old man, with white hair, and no beard.


    The skin looks a little dark, eyebrows may be due to years of habits wrinkled, looks very clear lines.


    The old man has an old face, and the traces left on his face by years are particularly serious.


    Lips are also used to tightly pursed, perhaps because of this habit and the degree of aging, leading to lip corners are also drooping.


    His eyes were sharp into the eagle, and as soon as he came in, his eyes swept across the audience, and his last eyes fell on Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu.


    After a brief pause for a few seconds, he turned his eyes again and landed on Mrs. Lin''s face.


    The old man didn''t speak, but he jerked up his cane and hit the ground violently, making a loud noise.


    "Dong!"


    Gu Hao was surprised and frowned.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin immediately stood up and said, "Dad, why are you here?"


    The old man stood there, looked around for a while and said in a deep voice, "why can''t I come?"


    "No Mrs. Lin rushed up and said, "of course not."


    "Please don''t move you. I can''t come yet?" The old man''s tone was very unhappy. He did not look at Mrs. Lin, but looked at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood up and looked at the old man and said, "grandfather."


    "Don''t call me grandfather." The old man snapped.


    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips and said, "since you can''t call, please go back."


    "Dong!"The old man smashed his crutch again.


    Mrs. Lin said in a hurry: "Dad, Zhonghuai is still young and energetic. Don''t take it to heart."


    "You have a good son." The old man put his anger on Mrs. Lin and sneered at Mrs. Lin: "the wings are hard. I can''t control it. I can do whatever I want. Who does he think he is?"


    "Dad, Dad, calm down." Mrs. Lin kept her good temper.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned slightly, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t have much emotion.


    He didn''t look down.


    As soon as the old man saw this, he hit the floor again with his crutches.


    He hit the floor very hard.


    Mrs. Lin may be so used to these things that she can only smile with.


    Gu looked out. The old man had a bad temper. He was used to saying no two. He was worshipped by others. His words also let him.


    "Zhong Huai." Mrs. Lin said to her son that she couldn''t say anything about the old man. "Please help your grandfather and sit down to have a meal together."


    "No "What to eat?" the old man said angrily


    "Mom, you don''t have to try to please anyone." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "now we don''t need to rely on anyone. In these years, only other people are against us. We have no fault with anyone. We don''t have to cater to anyone again."


    Mrs. Lin''s face was stiff, a little embarrassed: "Zhonghuai."


    Lin Zhonghuai was tense.


    At this time, Xiaozhu saw the subtle atmosphere and immediately came to Mrs. Lin: "Auntie, let''s go. Everyone is still eating. Since this old gentleman is not hungry, why don''t we pretend to be polite? If he is not hungry, we are still hungry. If he wants to eat, he can eat, and forget about it."


    What Mrs. Lin wants to say, Xiao Zhu has already carried Mrs. Lin to the table.


    "On the contrary The old man roared and hit the floor again with his cane.


    Xiaozhu has never seen such a fierce old man. In addition, it''s not easy to think of grandma these years. Xiaozhu''s temper comes.


    She arranged Mrs. Lin, turned her head, and roared at the old man: "ah, who are you? I''m an old man. I depend on the old and sell the old. We don''t want to pay attention to you. What kind of treasure do you think you are, do you? "

 Chapter 565

    The old man was questioned a Leng, eyes more sharp, swept to Gu Xiaozhu.


    "Ill bred." The old man said angrily.


    When Xiaozhu heard this, he was angry in an instant, his hands akimbo, looking at the old man, he sneered and said, "yes, I admit that I didn''t educate you. Do you admit that you didn''t educate me?"


    The old man slightly a Xiang, the expression on the face is stiff, looks very embarrassed.


    Maybe I''ve never been treated like this in my life.


    Gu Hao is a little worried about Xiaozhu''s loss and wants to get up to pull Xiaozhu.


    Wind Yi Chen seized her hand, silent stop.


    This kind of old man, just need to be slapped on the head, can''t blindly cater to flattery.


    Gu good-looking Xiangfeng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head to her.


    Gu Hao had to stop without speaking or acting.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not move.


    Mrs. Lin was slightly stunned and silent.


    Everyone ignored the old man.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi are staring at them with big eyes and don''t open their mouth.


    Xiaozhu looked at the old man twisted an old face, or angry staring at himself, also did not use a good face: "you stare what stare? You have big eyes? The old man with low eyebrows and drooping eyes has carried all over the world, so angry? "


    "Dare you speak to me like that?" The old man said angrily.


    Xiaozhu nodded and said, "it''s polite to talk to you like this. If the law doesn''t matter, I''ll take a machine gun to jerk you out of my grandmother''s way."


    It''s really a gnashing of teeth.


    Now, after so many decades, the old man still looks like a man of his own accord.


    It''s really tolerable. Who can''t.


    As soon as the old man heard Xiao Zhu''s words, his face became stiff. He glanced at Gu Xiaozhu, pursed his lips, and held the crutch with a slight force. His black hand had distinct bony joints, which was very frightening.


    I can see he''s putting up with it.


    "You''re really brought up by her. You don''t have any rules."


    "Does it matter to you?" Xiaozhu said in a deep voice: "you are good. You have good rules. What floor do you smash? What''s wrong with the crutches and the floor


    "Little aunt, eat." Ink and ink timely opening: "generally to dozens of years old still love angry old people, are here have problems."


    Mo said, pointing to the brain.


    It goes without saying that the old man has a brain disease.


    A child''s words, let the old man instantly cast his eyes on ink.


    Ink eyes do not have the slightest fear, just light looking at the old man, I mean your attitude.


    The old man was stunned and wrung his eyebrows. "Who are you?"


    "My, my mother''s son." Ink mouth way: "you don''t need to know."


    Xiaozhu laughed: "good nephew, you said too good."


    Xiao Zhu glanced at the old Lin family and turned back to the table: "have a meal, aunt, cousin. At this time, let''s have a competition to see who has the determination to eat as if no one else has."


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t say a word." Take care of the whisper.


    "Yes, eat." Xiao Zhu nodded: "cousin, aunt, eat quickly, don''t be affected by people. If you can''t eat on time, there will be problems with pancreas and viscera."


    Mrs. Lin was still very embarrassed. She turned her head and looked at the father of the family without saying anything.


    As soon as the old man saw that everyone paid no attention to himself, he stood at the door, his brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, staring at them for a long time, and came towards the table.


    Wind Yi Chen low voice is in Gu good ear side murmur: "see, this old guy is more boring than my grandfather."


    Gu Hao thought of the Huo family. At the beginning, he really felt unreasonable.


    But in front of this so-called own grandfather, Gu Hao has no way to like him.


    In the end, my grandmother''s experience in these years is in front of me. In any case, the person who is in opposition is the old man with white hair.


    Can''t like it.


    As the old man approached, his eyes fell on Mrs. Lin''s body, which was particularly sharp. He looked at Lin Zhonghuai and finally fell on Gu Hao, who was silent.


    You can feel that this look with a bit of inquiry and sharp, very unfriendly, people do not want to look directly.


    Gu Hao didn''t avoid it. Although she didn''t want to see it, she knew that if she avoided, she would show her timidity.


    She also looked at Mr. Lin calmly.


    Mr. Lin didn''t mean to avoid seeing Gu Hao. He narrowed his eyes, slightly picked the white eyebrows, and then turned his eyes to Mrs. Lin.


    After a slight pause, the old man said in a cold voice, "Su Huan, are you openly challenging me?"


    "Dad Mrs. Lin was named, she said helplessly: "you make me panic."


    "Are you frightened?" The old man sneered: "I see you are very bold.""Grandfather." Lin Zhonghuai said in a cold voice, "I''m just following my father''s will and taking my grandmother back. You don''t have to be angry with my mother. I''ve done something. You have something to do with me."


    "Your wings are hard."


    "Barely able to cope." Lin Zhonghuai spoke faintly.


    The old man suddenly pointed to Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu: "what do you mean by bringing them here?"


    Gu Hao was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the old man pointed to himself. She pursed her lips and frowned.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "these are my two cousins, granddaughters of my grandmother. Naturally, I will take them here."


    "How dare you bring her back without my command?"


    Gu Hao thought, this she, must be referring to grandmother.


    "I don''t need your orders. I''ve made everything I have now. I don''t need to tell anyone." Lin Zhonghuai light mouth: "here do not need you to command, you please go back."


    "I said, in my lifetime, no one is allowed to take her back," he said


    "I''ve got it back." Lin Zhonghuai said, "what can you do?"


    The old man suddenly became stiff, his body also swayed, his eyes looked at the whole audience, and his voice also had a slight low tremor: "got it back?"


    Lin Zhonghuai can see that his grandfather''s expression is a little stiff, even a little excited. He doesn''t think his grandmother is still alive, right?


    Because the old man''s eyes are searching for the whole scene and what he is looking for.


    Lin Zhonghuai light mouth way: "you don''t have to look, my grandmother has passed away, I brought back just a handful of ashes."


    The old man''s body obviously faltered, leaning on crutches to be a little more stable.


    He had a feeling of being torn apart, a handful of ashes?


    A desolation flashed through his old eyes, and his old face looked bleak.


    "Dead?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "yes, I''ve been dead for several years, just a handful of ashes."


    After listening, the old man did not speak for a long time.


    He seemed to question the meaning of Lin Zhonghuai''s words, and did not seem to believe the fact. After a long time, he said, "since he is dead, why bring it back?"

 Chapter 566

    The old man''s words, no doubt, infuriated Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu, and Lin Zhonghuai.


    All three people''s faces changed. They were very embarrassed.


    An old man, even dead ashes should be treated like this, this heart is not generally cruel.


    Take good care of the frown, the eyeground more a wipe impatient.


    Originally, I still held a little thought that the old man would still have some feelings for her grandmother, but now it seems that there is no such thing.


    Gu Hao was completely disappointed.


    Little bamboo is more straight temper, a look at the old man said so, immediately blurted out: "come back to do what you do?"


    Mr. Lin looked at Gu Xiaozhu with disgust: "no rules. Did I talk to you?"


    "You want to be in charge of my grandmother''s affairs. I can''t care about your words yet?" Xiaozhu retorted coldly.


    "You are not qualified to bring her back." The old man said coldly, "no one is allowed without my permission."


    "Who are you?" Xiao Zhu said angrily, "we brought back my grandmother''s ashes. It seems that we didn''t bring them to your home, did we? You''re too broad, aren''t you? Is it that the whole Jiangnan people are dead and buried in your home? What makes you talk like that? Who do you think you are? I''m a shameless old man who relies on the old and sells the old. Because of your troubles, your wife and children are separated. Now my grandmother has no more, and you still come out to interfere. "


    Gu looked up, his eyes closed, and his face was expressionless: "old man, you seem to be in charge of really too wide, my grandmother''s everything, but you can''t worry about it."


    The old man couldn''t help frowning and staring at Gu Hao tightly. All his eyes were sharp staring at Gu Hao: "your grandmother hasn''t divorced me yet."


    Take good care of the bottom of my heart.


    No divorce?


    "According to the law, even if there is no divorce, two years'' separation can also determine divorce. You have been separated for nearly 50 years, and there have been 25 divorces." "Now, do you think this is interesting?" Xiao Zhu said sharply


    "Yes, grandfather." Lin Zhonghuai also said faintly: "you don''t have to say this now. What''s more, you have a former wife. My grandmother will not be buried in the Lin family''s ancestral tomb. I will also move my father out of the ancestral tomb and bury it beside my grandmother. They will have a separate tomb, which has nothing to do with the Lin family. "


    "You, you dare!" "If you dare to move your father out, I won''t let you off," he said


    "Why not?" Xiao Zhu answered for Lin Zhonghuai: "you old man, I found that you are a flowery radish. You have a wife and want to marry my grandmother. If you marry my grandmother, you do not cherish it. You are sorry for your ex-wife and my grandmother. You are a wolf with a big tail and you want to pretend to be a lover and a righteous person!"


    "My ex-wife is dead, dead." The old man shivered: "can''t I marry again?"


    "Oh, dead?" Xiaozhu suddenly realized: "since you are dead, you have to die for love. If you don''t die, you should marry my grandmother. You don''t treat me well. You are the one who always abandons others. You are still here. I think you are sick and ill."


    "Auntie, this old man feels very good about himself." Ink also timely opened his mouth: "don''t you see it? He has the final say that he is very beautiful and confident, and thinks that the world is the egoistic man of his own. He is typically a selfish person who would rather "I take the world and not the world take me." why do you waste time with him?


    "That''s right." Xiaozhu immediately nodded: "good nephew, the summary is in place."


    "You, you are so young that you disobey your elders."


    "Whose elder are you?" Xiaozhu said coldly: "we don''t know who you are, your elder? Is there an elder like you? "


    "I''m your grandfather!" The old man snapped.


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Zhu also said in a loud voice: "my grandmother said that my grandfather has been dead for more than 50 years. The most regretful thing in my life is to marry my grandfather and make him a vagrant all his life. If she has another life, she would rather marry a country husband than an old bastard named Lin


    Xiaozhu is referring to mulberry and cursing locust. The old man was shocked and furious.


    Anger grew in his eyes, so fierce that it gradually turned into silence. He looked at Xiao Zhu for a long time, and finally seemed to have no strength.


    "She really taught you these things, and I''m not at all sorry to drive her out of the house." The old man finished and looked at Lin Zhonghuai: "where is the ashes?"


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Xiaozhu turned his head, slightly raised his chin, with a kind of pride: "we are safe and restless, do not need you to judge, bullies do not bully like this, it is too much."


    "Lin Zhonghuai!" "Where is your nurse''s ashes?" the old man exclaimed


    "Grandfather, if you want to see grandma''s ashes, I don''t think so." Lin Zhonghuai refused.


    "You The old man glared at Lin Zhonghuai fiercely. His sharp eyes swept the whole scene, turned and left. He soon walked from the side hall to the main hall, but to the courtyard outside.


    Gu Hao got up in a hurry and ran to the main hall where the ashes were stored.She was worried that the old man would destroy grandma''s ashes.


    Take good care of this walk, the other people immediately followed up, quickly followed up.


    The old man walked to the main hall and saw the portrait of his son. He stopped there for a long time.


    He looked from afar, and a complex emotion flashed in his old eyes.


    Wu Wei zachen stares at his son''s portrait in general, and his eyes suddenly sweep to the urn behind the statue.


    It''s a white can.


    Gu sees it. He is on guard. He doesn''t run over. She follows the old man.


    The old man didn''t seem to feel anyone around him. He looked at it for a while, and then he started to walk towards the ashes.


    For a long time, there is still a distance of two meters, stop.


    He opened his mouth. His old lips were trembling and could not move for a while.


    He probably couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, he suddenly came forward to touch the ashes.


    Gu Hao took a step first and lifted up the urn. She moved quickly, holding the ashes to a safe distance.


    The old man didn''t touch the ashes. The whole man was stunned and looked at Gu Hao with the ashes in his arms.


    "Put down the ashes." The old man said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao also said in a deep voice: "you shouldn''t command me. I''m not a descendant of your Lin family, and I haven''t received any favor from your family. Naturally, I don''t have to listen to you. My grandmother has nothing to do with you."


    "You, you put the ashes down for me!" The old man is still very excited.


    "No way!" Gu Hao directly refused: "you don''t deserve to touch my grandmother."

 Chapter 567

    "You, you dare say so." The old man trembled even more.


    Gu Hao held the ashes in one hand, pointed to the portrait of his uncle, and said in a deep voice: "look at the portrait of your son on the altar. Your youngest son left so early. You don''t have any sense of guilt. You have to play your evil wind here. Why should we become your tyrant?"


    The old man was stiff all over. He looked at Gu Hao with complicated eyes and tried to keep calm. "You can do it. You''re really good. Your grandmother taught you so well."


    "You don''t deserve to know what kind of person my grandmother is. We all have a clear conscience."


    Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "it''s because of you that my uncle and my grandmother have been separated for 50 years. Up to now, you haven''t felt any sense of guilt and debt. You are so cruel to my grandmother, my mother and uncle for your ex-wife''s children. Do you still want to touch my grandmother''s ashes?


    By what?


    What qualifications do you have?


    You don''t deserve it


    Gu Hao is calm and calm when he opens his mouth. He is not impatient and impatient. Every word jumps out of his teeth, sonorous and powerful.


    No one can''t be deaf.


    The old man was stunned and looked at the weak girl in front of him, looking at her beautiful face, which looked like her grandmother when she was young.


    Mr. Lin narrowed his eyes and changed his expression.


    This is a brave girl, not afraid of herself.


    This made him think of that would rather leave home than ask for his stepwife, he immediately felt a bit more uncomfortable.


    Gu Meiliang''s face changed. He didn''t feel his brow frowned. He told himself that he didn''t have to care about this old man.


    After a while, master Lin suddenly said, "are you your tutor if you are so presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Don''t talk to me about tutoring." Gu Hao said faintly: "it''s you, the old man, in front of your son''s portrait. If you are not so cruel, will your youngest son die so early?


    You yelled at my aunt.


    If you are a reasonable old man, that''s all. But you are a very unreasonable old man.


    Now, my uncle is gone, and my aunt doesn''t have to listen to you.


    As for my grandmother''s ashes, you should never touch them. You don''t have to appear in front of my grandmother.


    You are ashamed of my grandmother and your little daughter and son. What face do you have to show off here.


    If you live a little more clearly, you should not appear, so we can respect you for being confused at that time!


    But now it looks like you did it on purpose.


    You don''t deserve any of us to forgive you. My grandmother won''t let you touch it anyway.


    We don''t need your ancestral graves. Even if you want to pick up my grandmother in a sedan chair, my grandmother will not come to your ancestral grave. "


    Gu Hao''s words filled with righteous indignation and impassioned speech made people unable to help but look sideways.


    Xiao Zhu has red eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai also has a water in his eyes.


    My aunt''s eyes were red.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu good so excited, distressed vision all the time tightly fell on her face.


    Gu Hao is still very calm, looking at the old man, his eyes are firm and cold.


    She was holding her grandmother''s ashes, and she could feel her helplessness at that time.


    Such an old man is so stubborn and stubborn that he has no regret at all. It can be seen that in his heart, there is really no one to live in.


    He is cruel to his wife and young son. There is nothing he can do.


    Grandmother left, but also can see her ashes, no guilt and regret, grandmother naturally do not have to miss this man.


    Gu Hao doesn''t know if his grandmother is still alive, if he can understand his own practice, but now his grandmother is not, he can''t let her suffer.


    No dignity, no son, no everything.


    After too much suffering, too much sin, in the end, even the ashes will not be taken.


    This man, after a fight, is better not to follow.


    "You don''t show up in front of us." Gu Hao said coldly, "if you know yourself, you shouldn''t be here."


    The old man looked at Gu Hao and said so, and his eyes flashed a struggle, but he still spoke in a strong voice: "this is the Lin family, you are in my territory."


    After listening to it, he was expressionless. "We can go."


    "Take care, you don''t have to go." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "this is the Lin family, but not the Lin family of my grandfather. This is the Lin family of my father and mother. No one has the right to drive you away."


    "Lin Zhonghuai!" "In front of your father''s face, you disobey me so much, can you live up to your father


    "My dad dreams of living with grandma." Lin Zhonghuai said: "it''s a pity that he has not been with his mother all his life. It is because my father has always abided by the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, and obeying your grandfather''s words. That''s why he was so short-lived.""You took your father''s death away from me?" The old man looked at his grandson in amazement.


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "it has nothing to do with you. It also has something to do with your connivance and maintenance of your eldest son. Grandfather, I think you are really greedy. I have worked hard for these years to hope that my mother will not follow my father''s footsteps, so we do not want to participate in the rights and wrongs of the Lin family."


    The old man did not quite dare to believe: "Zhonghuai, are you going to openly oppose me?"


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai faintly opened his mouth: "grandfather, zhonghuaiben didn''t mean it, but my grandfather pressed him step by step. He shouldn''t have been mixed up for a long time. My grandfather was confused again and again. I think it''s time to cut the mess quickly."


    "Sophie, do you hear me?" The old man looked at Mrs. Lin.


    Mrs. Lin looks at her son subconsciously.


    "Say whatever you want, mom." "We don''t have to forget what we meant to please anyone," Lin said


    Empress Dowager Lin''s back is straight and stiff.


    She thought about it for a while, and then she said, "Dad, Zhonghuai''s words are not unreasonable. Over the years, we have been courteous with our brothers and sisters, but people are not enough to swallow the elephant, and you have never really been fair. Now, Zhonghuai''s father has not, and I think it''s time to separate. I don''t want to embarrass my son, you for you For the sake of my son, I also want to think about my Zhonghuai. "


    "Even you want to part with me?" The old man was stunned.


    "Dad, their wings are hard and they want to kick our house when they have the ability." Suddenly there was a deep male voice at the door.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw a man in his sixties came in and looked at his appearance. He was a little like Mr. Lin.


    Gu Hao thought that this should be one of the sons of Mr. Lin, a son born to his ex-wife.


    Sure enough, I heard Lin Zhonghuai shout: "uncle."

 Chapter 568

    Lin''s eldest brother, Lin Qun, glanced at the ashes jar held by Gu Hao and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Gu Yumei didn''t approve of this man''s attitude. He just felt that his squinted eyes were not kind-hearted, but maybe for some reason, he showed great forbearance and restraint.


    There is no need to speak. When you look at the person''s face, there is no peace.


    After a little pause, he said, "Dad, since aunt Yu is still your wife, you don''t have to insist on going to our ancestral tomb. Anyway, there are no people. I think my mother can accept it."


    It''s really uncomfortable for Gu Hao to say this.


    What the hell is acceptable?


    If his mother wants not to die, the old man Lin doesn''t have to renew his string. The life of my grandmother is so hard and miserable.


    What''s more, listening to Lin Qun''s words, it seems that grandma is an intruder, not the wife of Mr. Lin''s marriage.


    His Lin family leader said these words, is a kind of almsgiving attitude.


    Gu Hao felt funny. She gave a cold smile and turned her eyes to Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and his eyes were sharp: "uncle, you seem to have made a mistake."


    "Oh?" Lin''s eldest brother picked up his eyebrows: "Zhonghuai, what did I make a mistake?"


    "My grandmother is my grandfather''s wife. Since my grandfather just said that grandma hasn''t officially divorced him, she will still be his wife." Lin Zhonghuai said every word.


    Lin Qun frowned and looked at him displeased and said, "I said, didn''t I?"


    "Listen to me, uncle." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth slowly. Every word was sonorous and forceful: "I think when my grandfather married my grandmother, I didn''t ask for the advice of your late mother. Now you don''t have to ask for your mother''s wishes when you go to the grave. Your mother is the wife of my grandfather, and my grandmother is not a concubine, and the sequel is still the wife."


    Lin Qun''s face was very embarrassed and frowned displeasantly. He glanced at Lin Zhonghuai: "the string string is small. Zhonghuai, you don''t understand that era."


    "Uncle." Lin Zhonghuai looked at him with sharp eyes: "I don''t know you, but I understand history. That history has been monogamous. My grandmother is not a concubine."


    Lin Qun is a little embarrassed. The blue veins on his cheek stir up. You can see that he is biting his teeth. After biting his jaw, the blue veins on his face will be very clear.


    "Zhong Huai." Lin Qun said, "is it meaningful to argue about this now? Your grandmother''s ashes are back. We all advise your grandfather to go to the ancestral grave and live in harmony. "


    "Uncle, if you want to say that, I''ll thank you first." Lin Zhonghuai light way: "but we do not need your alms, more do not need your permission."


    "What is your attitude?" Lin Qun was surprised and asked, "aren''t you the mother who wants your grandmother to go to the ancestral grave?"


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai said: "my grandmother is not rare to visit the ancestral tombs of the Lin family. She is happy with her life. It is the same everywhere.


    However, she had a last wish that she would accompany her son. She did not support my father for various reasons before she died. After her death, she wanted to be with her son.


    This is her long cherished wish.


    So I''m going to help my grandmother realize this wish, move my father out of the Lin family''s ancestral grave, accompany my grandmother and choose another cemetery. "


    "Isn''t it better to be in the ancestral tomb? Your grandmother can be with your father, too? " Lin Laoda Dao: "we are a family. How can a family be so clear?"


    "I think I''d better make it clear." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "whether it is principle or interest, we should be clear and the best. After all, in the future, I don''t want to go through the muddy waters of the Lin family."


    "Zhong Huai." Boss Lin said, "you are still a child of the Lin family. There is no muddy water in the Lin family. When you say this, uncle Lin really wants to criticize you. In front of your grandfather, are you deliberately stirring up discord?"


    Lin Qun looked a little nervous, and immediately turned his eyes to Mr. Lin.


    The old man frowned and looked at his eldest son. He seemed to be doubting something. His eyes did not blink. Although there was no change in expression, the old man''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle, which made people dare not look directly.


    Lin Qun was looked down by his father''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to see his father again.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at it quietly and said, "uncle, I didn''t say that I''m not a Lin''s child. But first of all, I''m the child of my parents.


    As for whether the Lin family is muddy water, you know it in your own mind. Do you need me to stir up trouble?


    Anyway, grandfather won''t believe me. Why are you so nervous? "


    "Zhong Huai." Lin Qun immediately raised his voice and said, "I''m a little angry at what you said. What is muddy water? What''s wrong? "


    Lin Zhonghuai smiled and said, "uncle, what are you doing in such a hurry? You know that I always do things with assurance. The ashes of my grandmother and the Lin family I define today are naturally because I have assurance and evidence in my hands, otherwise I would not have opened my mouth. "Lin Qun was so scared that his face turned white. The blood on his face faded clean. He could not help but step back and looked up at Lin Zhonghuai.


    "You, you!"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s cold cut lips were filled with a smile that seemed not to smile. His eyes were deep and looked at him: "uncle, why don''t you say that?"


    "Zhong Huai." Lin Qun was stunned and touched his collar, as if to ease the depression: "I am your uncle, your father respects me very much, your father is brought up by me."


    "Uncle, please don''t kidnap me with morality." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I didn''t say anything. I''m surprised you said that. Are you guilty?"


    Lin''s eldest brother''s face was even more embarrassed, "Zhonghuai, you are me to watch grow up, how can you be like this?"


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles and his eyes fall on his grandmother''s ashes. He goes over and takes the ashes from Gu Hao''s hand.


    All of a sudden, he said in a deep voice, "please come back. We haven''t finished our meal, so you interrupt us. It''s not the way to treat guests."


    "We can''t go." Lin Qun anxiously looked at his father: "Dad, this matter has not been solved?"


    Master Lin''s eyes swept to Lin Zhonghuai: "you want to drive me away?"


    Lin Zhonghuai looked directly at Mr. Lin: "all those who disturb my grandmother''s long sleep should leave."


    Mr. Lin looked at Lin Zhonghuai, and there was more sadness in his sharp eyes: "your grandmother is still my woman."


    "So what?" Take good care of the cold way.


    "Once it was my woman, it was my ghost when she died. I should dispose of the ashes." Mr. Lin said coldly, "you are not qualified."

 Chapter 569

    Gu Hao''s disposition is originally you are polite, I am more polite than you, you are not polite, I am more impolite than you.


    Seeing that the old man was so strong and unreasonable, she chuckled and wiped a sharp radian on her lips: "we are not qualified. You are not qualified. You don''t have to show authority in front of me. My grandmother''s life has always been her own decision."


    "She''s my wife." The old man said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao sneered: "your wife? Do you know how your wife spent the last 50 years? You, who have never done your duty, mean to say that my grandmother is your wife


    "That''s my wife, too." "You can''t take care of it," he said angrily


    "I don''t care about such a stubborn and lonely person like you. My grandmother has a last word in advance. She wants to come to Jiangnan and bury with my uncle. This is her last wish." Take care of every word.


    "Which onion are you?" Suddenly, Lin raised his voice and shouted, "Lin family always has the final say of a boy. A woman appears and loses her body."


    Lin was stunned.


    Gu Xiaozhu is also angry, directly open scold: "you this old onion, loess buried half of the body of the old guy, even despise women.


    You''re not born to a woman? You despise women so much. You are sick in your bones. "


    Feng Yi Chen, who has not opened his mouth all the time, can''t help it. He looks on coldly for a long time, and sees that Lin groups attack Gu Hao, or is this language hurt.


    He came over and stood by his side, looking down at the forest.


    The wind Yi Chen originally grows very outstanding, the stature is tall, the eyebrow is cool, does not confine speech to smile when the momentum is very strong.


    Now he stood by Gu Hao''s side and looked at Lin Qun Qun with sharp eyes and sneered: "President of Lin Qun."


    "You, who are you?" Lin Qun looked at Feng Yi Chen''s momentum and was immediately frightened. But he didn''t know Feng Yi Chen. He frowned and said, "this is the Lin family. You have no room for an outsider to speak."


    "Oh?" The wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip, scornfully swept his one eye, looked to Lin Zhonghuai: "brother Lin, this is your Lin family, or their Lin family?"


    Lin Zhonghuai chuckled and ignored Lin Qun. He said, "this is my Lin family. It has nothing to do with Jiangnan''s Lin family. This is my personal property. My personal investment in real estate has never used a cent of the Lin family."


    "You dare say so." Mr. Lin is also angry in his eyes: "and we are so clear."


    "Grandfather, it''s better to make a clear distinction." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "Do you mean that you still insist on separating from us?"


    "My father lost his life early for the family business. I don''t want to die for the family business of the Lin family." Lin Zhonghuai put forward his attitude: "and here, it''s my home, not yours."


    "That would be fine." Feng Yi Chen''s eyes swept to Lin Qun, and he said: "President Lin, I''m Jibei Fengyi Chen. You just looked down on this woman, who happened to be the mother of my two children."


    "Wind Yi Chen?" Lin Group Leng Leng Leng, a white face, subconsciously to see the wind Yi Chen.


    He was a bit drumming in his heart. He didn''t see it before. He knew that he was a famous figure in Jibei.


    However, he doesn''t often go on TV. There are geographical barriers. Lin Qun does not watch TV and financial news very much.


    Nature is not clear about the appearance of Feng Yi Chen.


    Now hear this person is wind Yi Chen, or the husband of this girl child in front of her eyes, he is a little excited at once.


    Zhong Huai doesn''t help, but this one is OK.


    I didn''t expect that this man with strong economy will appear here.


    Lin Qun''s face changed, and then eased a lot. He even laughed and said politely, "it''s Mr. Feng. I don''t know it''s you. It''s really a loss to welcome you."


    "Tut tut!" As soon as Xiaozhu saw the man''s face, he immediately sighed with a sigh, and was disgusted: "you were so fierce just now, but now you have changed your face. Ha, I can see that the old man''s teaching is not very good. They are all the same as him. They look down on the women!"


    Lin Qun does not pay attention to the complaints of Xiaozhu, just smile at the wind Yi Chen, and instantly they are polite.


    The old man frowned and his eyes fell on Gu Hao''s face.


    He seems to be taking good care of this girl. How can he find a man with such a strong economy and two children who are carved with powder and jade.


    It seems that Yu Minghui has lived a wonderful life in the past 50 years.


    And he, unexpectedly, always thought that she would not survive and came back to beg for mercy.


    But after 50 years of waiting, she didn''t come back.


    It is her ashes that are waiting to come.


    Mr. Lin''s eyes fell on the urn of ashes in Lin Zhonghuai''s arms. In his gloomy eyes, there were regrets, remorse and remorse, which could be said to be a mixture of five flavors.


    But Lin Qun didn''t care, and said to Feng Yi Chen, "good nephew, didn''t you just say that you didn''t eat? Come in and have a meal. I think it''s settled about the ashes. I''ll do your grandfather''s ideological work in the Lin family''s ancestral grave. "This attitude is just a dogleg.


    Gu Hao is a little confused, just feel funny.


    "Little bamboo way:" brother-in-law, abnormal than demon, you be careful


    The wind Yi Chen looked at Lin Qun, sink voice way: "apology."


    The forest was stunned.


    "Sorry what?"


    "You just said that about my woman and I''m a good nephew. Why don''t I remember that I have a relative like you? Besides, you have nothing to do with us. Why do you take advantage of us?"


    Lin Qun''s face suddenly is not out of shape, is very embarrassed.


    "You, how could you be so impolite?" The opening of his accusation.


    The wind Yi Chen light way: "seem to have no manners the person is you? First look down on women, and then recognize me as a good nephew. Who knows what you do? "


    "Go back." Lin Laozi angrily drank: "Lin Qun, you go back to me."


    Lin Qun a Leng, embarrassed smile: "Dad, Dad, I help you, go together."


    Mr. Lin has no words.


    Lin Qun immediately went forward to support the old man, and he turned to Lin Zhonghuai and said, "Zhonghuai, your grandmother''s ashes go to the ancestral tomb, do you know? I''m going to get a good seat. "


    Mr. Lin did not speak.


    They left.


    At last the room was quiet.


    After a while, Mrs. Lin lost her heart and said, "let''s go on eating, Zhonghuai. Put your grandmother''s ashes away."


    "Yes, Ma!" Lin Zhonghuai put the ashes away.


    Mrs. Lin told the housekeeper, "listen to me clearly. Next time, no one is allowed to enter without a notice."


    "Ma''am, can''t the old man?"


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes sank: "in this family, who pays you wages?"


    "Yes, ma''am, we understand," said the housekeeper at once

 Chapter 570

    After sitting down again, Mrs. Lin apologized to Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao as well as Xiao Zhu.


    "Yi Chen, good, small bamboo, let you see a joke today."


    "Auntie, it''s a family." The wind Yi Chen interface way: "the circumstance we have heard early, this result we also anticipated."


    "Yes, aunt." Gu Hao nodded: "what Yi Chen said is exactly what we want to say. This result is unexpected in our expectation. You and my cousin can think about grandma. I also know that this is my uncle''s last wish, and my heart is very warm."


    "Don''t blame yourself, aunt." Xiaozhu also said: "it''s you. It''s you who have been wronged here with my cousin these years."


    "Silly boy." Mrs. Lin smiles, very gentle and gentle: "I have no grievances to suffer.


    Your uncle and your cousin are protecting me. When your uncle is alive, he has been working hard.


    But the Lin family is very big, intertwined, he is alone, did not do in your grandmother''s life when the people to get back.


    This is his regret and mine.


    I''m glad to meet you again.


    Children, auntie, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for coming


    "Aunt!" Gu Hao was also very moved. "It''s all a family. Let''s not be polite."


    "Yes, Ma!" Lin Zhonghuai said: "it''s all a family. When grandma''s ashes are disposed of, we all go north to Jibei."


    "Shall I go too?" Mrs. Lin asked her son in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m not sure if you stay here."


    Mrs. Lin said, "well, I''ll listen to you whatever you say, but Zhonghuai, what did your uncle mean just now?"


    Lin Zhonghuai asked his mother and everyone to sit down, and then he said, "my original intention is that my grandmother will go to the ancestral Tomb of the Lin family. To retreat is to move out. My father and my grandmother can be buried together."


    "But your uncle didn''t object." Mrs. Lin was surprised and said, "look, your uncle means you can go to the ancestral tomb."


    "That''s because he has plans now." Lin Zhonghuai easily saw the intention of Lin Qun: "now Lin''s industry is on the decline, and the deficit is very serious. He knows that I have money in my hand and wants me to invest in it. I refused several times."


    "Oh, I see." Mrs. Lin is a well-to-do and well-off wife. She hasn''t worked out for many years. She really doesn''t know much about the workplace.


    Now listening to her son say so, she also understands some.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "look at the meaning of Lin conglomerates just now, and still have an idea about your money."


    Lin Zhong Huai realized a smile, looked at the wind Yi Chen, way: "I''m afraid now, even your idea also hit."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles but does not speak, just now he is not did not see, Lin Qun in hears oneself to report the family door immediately after entire person all changed a kind of attitude.


    It''s funny.


    Lin Zhonghuai points out directly now, wind Yi Chen also just when joke smile.


    Xiao Zhu immediately frowned and said, "brother in law, cousin, this big uncle is so terrible that he is simply a snob."


    Lin chuckled and did not comment again.


    The wind Yi Chen pour is open a way: "snobbish eye does not harm a person''s heart is not terrible, afraid that the purpose can not be achieved, will think of some not too aboveboard means."


    "He has the possibility." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "What about that?" Xiao Zhu is immediately subconsciously nervous.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Zhonghuai was very confident: "when we had nothing, we were not afraid. Now that we have everything, if we worry about it again, will not all our efforts become a joke?"


    "Good, cousin." When Xiao Zhu heard Lin Zhonghuai''s words, he immediately put up his thumb with a smile.


    Mrs. Lin also laughed and comforted Xiao Zhu: "you don''t have to be afraid. This big uncle is really very difficult. Maybe it will be blocked.


    It''s just the old man. He''s not what you see. At least in the years I''ve been married, the old man has not been too hard on us except for his stubborn temper.


    Therefore, Zhonghuai, in any case, he is your grandfather, and you should not go too far with your grandfather. "


    "Is that old man still doing well?" "What I saw just now is an unreasonable old man."


    "Old age." Mrs. Lin said, "it''s your uncle''s father."


    "I''m sorry, aunt." Gu Xiaozhu on the matter: "I really can''t like that old man. I can''t like him when I think my grandmother is driven out by him."


    Mrs. Lin nodded to show understanding. "I understand your feelings."


    Gu Hao said: "Xiaozhu, my aunt is the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. She has lived in the south of the Yangtze River for several decades, and her aunt''s family should take care of them. Therefore, some things about my aunt are very difficult and we should understand them."


    Mrs. Lin was stunned and looked at Gu Hao in surprise. She didn''t expect that Gu Hao could understand her dilemma.She laughed and said softly, "well, you are an understanding child. My aunt doesn''t ask you to do anything. My aunt just wants your cousin to do something decent."


    "I understand, aunt." Gu Hao can understand.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know it in my mind."


    "Now it seems that the old man didn''t stop him. That means to collect the ashes of my grandmother in the ancestral grave." Feng Yi Chen interface way: "how do you plan?"


    "No Lin Zhonghuai said, "I want them to beg us to welcome grandma''s ashes into the Lin family''s ancestral grave."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "he has beg with you, perhaps also think about me, I''m afraid will try every means to come."


    "No accident, it should be." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "But cousin." Gu Hao said his worries: "I''m afraid. If they can''t achieve their goals, even if my grandmother''s ashes are buried in the ground, I''m afraid it will become a prop for them to retaliate. I''m afraid that once they can''t satisfy them, they will have the idea of grandma''s ashes."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes flashed, his eyes on the wind Yi Chen''s eyes.


    Two men four eyes opposite, are Rui light flashing.


    "It''s not unreasonable for Gu Hao to worry." Wind Yi Chen way: "perhaps you should consider this."


    Lin Zhonghuai chuckled and said, "of course, I''ve thought about it, but I didn''t expect that Gu Hao would raise this worry. It seems that this may not be the case."


    The wind Yi Chen laughed and continued: "the old man just left, but he deeply gazed at the ashes. I advise you to put that away. Maybe it''s not safe tonight."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and nodded: "you reminded me that I should deal with everything and prepare early."

 Chapter 571

    Gu Hao heard the wind Yi Chen so remind, in the heart has been a little worried, but after the wind Yi Chen so remind, Lin Zhonghuai also dignified the expression, she immediately worried.


    "Yi Chen, are you worried that they will come to rob grandma''s ashes?" Gu Hao still asks questions.


    She deeply understood that Feng Yichen might be joking at ordinary times, but it was related to her grandmother''s ashes. It was his first time to come to Jiangnan''s uncle''s house, so he would not joke.


    What he said was a reminder.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her immediately nervous up, the spirit is also very tense, the whole person entered a kind of alert state instantly, still stretched out a hand to gently caress the back that looked after well, mouth way: "take care of, you don''t worry, do a good job, in case, is the fundamental."


    "Take care of it. I''ll take care of it." "Don''t be so tight," Lin said


    Although he said that, Gu Hao was still worried.


    After dinner.


    Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yi Chen went to the living room first, and no one was allowed to enter. He took care of his children and chatted with his aunt.


    Mrs. Lin took them for a walk in the garden. The children saw the butterflies and ran to catch them.


    Mrs. Lin took them to sit down at the stone table in the garden, and the servants brought tea. Biluochun in the south of the Yangtze River, the authentic Biluochun, was mellow and sweet, with endless aftertaste.


    "OK, Xiaozhu, didn''t your mother contact you?" Mrs. Lin said.


    Speaking of his mother, Gu Hao frowned and shook his head: "no, auntie. We haven''t seen each other since she left. "


    Her father was ill because of her. Before Gu Mei''s words, she was still echoing back and forth in her mind. At the moment, when her aunt mentioned her mother, she still had a hundred tastes in her heart.


    "Auntie, my mother is very heartless." Xiaozhu said: "I have not grown up, she left me, grandmother was her pillar, but she only care about their own happiness, no matter my sister and grandmother, it is too much."


    Mrs. Lin nodded. "There are some things that have not been done very well. But I''ve seen her. "


    "Have you seen her?" Xiaozhu was very surprised: "when?"


    "In America the year before last." Mrs. Lin said, "I went to America to see Zhong Huai and had a meal with her."


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are very surprised. They are surprised to see their aunt talking about their missing mother.


    Two people look at each other, a little excited.


    Mrs. Lin said, "she didn''t look very well. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "How did she go to America?" Gu Hao was very surprised: "can I meet you again?"


    "She came to see your uncle ten years ago." Mrs. Lin said, "at that time, it was on your grandmother''s back."


    "Ah Gu Hao was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at his aunt in front of him, "did she come to see my uncle?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Lin naturally understood the shock of Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. She laughed and whispered, "do you think there are many secrets?"


    "Well." Xiao Zhu nods.


    Gu Hao also nods. Indeed, many things are not clear to them.


    "I only have a few relationships with her." Mrs. Lin went on: "she came to your uncle to get money and go abroad. Your uncle gave her five million at that time. Because he used the Lin family''s fund privately, your uncle was removed from his position by your grandfather, and he didn''t touch anything at home for a year."


    "She is a pest." Gu Xiaozhu immediately filled with indignation: "I really don''t have a good impression of our mother."


    Gu Hao''s heart is also closely pulled up, the feeling of suffocation hit.


    There are so many secrets. Gu Mei''s words should be true.


    "Then, aunt, how could my uncle lend her money?" Gu Hao felt puzzled.


    "Your uncle says that''s his sister." Mrs. Lin sighed: "a mother of compatriots was worried about her, so later, she didn''t admit that the money was given to your mother."


    "She has money by herself. Why should she borrow money from her uncle? What is she going to do?" Gu Hao frowned: "with my father, although Sangu is not very good, but also enough for her scenery infinite."


    "It''s not going well." Mrs. Lin said, "it has been more than two years since I saw her last time. At that time, she had a bad time in America.


    As for whether life has improved or not, we don''t know. After a meal, she didn''t give her contact information


    Gu Hao thought that the mother''s departure might not be so simple.


    Didn''t father give mother money?


    Even so, mother should have money, but why did she ask Uncle to borrow money, or so much.


    Is pondering, hears the wind Yi Chen is calling oneself: "Gu Hao."


    Gu Hao turns his head immediately and sees the wind Yi Chen come over.


    She stood up and walked towards him. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go out with Lin Zhonghuai. Your mother and son and Xiao Zhu will stay here with my aunt." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "how?""Are you going out?" Gu Hao was surprised, "what are you going out for?"


    "Look at the graveyard. Don''t go first. Wait at home." Wind Yi Chen way: "I go to have a look, turn back fixed to call you."


    "What cemetery are you looking at?" Gu Hao was still surprised: "did you know your cousin''s plan?"


    "Trust me and Lin Zhonghuai." Wind Yi Chen pats her shoulder: "won''t let grandmother suffer injustice."


    "Well, I believe in you and cousin." Gu Hao has no doubt about this: "it''s just that I''m worried. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry." The wind Yi Chen way: "how to say this is also broad daylight, Lang Lang Qiankun''s, measure them not dare to start in the daytime."


    Can wind Yi Chen still material wrong.


    They had just left for a while, suddenly a group of people came to the garden, the housekeeper reported in a hurry.


    "No, ma''am. Someone is going to break into our garden."


    "Who is it?" Mrs. Lin was on the alert immediately. She stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It should be more than 30 people from the old man. I think this situation is staring at the young master and Mr. Feng leaving. As soon as the young master and Mr. Feng left, the old man''s people came."


    "No, they''re grabbing ashes." Gu Hao immediately ran forward: "Mo Mo, Ruixi, follow my aunt."


    "Children, come here quickly." Gu Xiaozhu also quickly called the children over.


    Gu Hao soon got to the front and saw a group of people in confrontation.


    Lu Yun with a few Feng family bodyguards in front.


    "It''s hooliganism for you to break into private houses like this." The opening of Lu Yunyi''s right words.


    "Don''t move. It''s none of your business. Get out of the way." The first big man yelled at Lu Yun: "you go, we only need ashes."


    Gu Hao has already run into the front hall.


    She went straight to the urn, approached it, took a look, and was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 572

    The urn was still quietly placed next to my uncle''s photo. After a careful look, he saw a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    After staring at the jar for a long time and meditating for a while, she stepped out of the front hall quietly.


    Standing at the door, looking at the front of the group of people, are in confrontation.


    Life is noisy and seems to be at war.


    All the servants and bodyguards of the Lin family all went out and gathered in the front hall. There were too many people coming. It seemed that their power was not as strong as them.


    At this time, bamboo with ink and Ruixi also came.


    Hearing the quarrel in front of her, she immediately said to Gu Hao, "elder sister, they really came to grab the ashes. It seems that your brother-in-law and cousin and you all expected that they really wanted to take grandma''s ashes. What can we do? Shall I hide my grandmother''s ashes


    Gu Xiaozhu ran to the house in a hurry and was caught by Gu Hao''s wrist: "don''t worry."


    "Elder sister, we''re all in front of the door. We can''t do it without worrying." Xiaozhu was worried: "what if they take it away?"


    "You can''t take it." Gu Hao said: "cousin has made preparations."


    Xiaozhu was stunned: "ready? What preparation? "


    "Listen to me. We''ll take the children with us." Gu Hao Dao.


    Xiaozhu looks at Gu Hao in surprise. She has always believed in her sister. She should have her own reasons for saying so.


    "Well, sister, I''ll listen to you." Xiaozhu didn''t insist.


    Mrs. Lin has also quickly come over, she is calm in the face of danger.


    Gu Hao saw his aunt quickly toward the door, looked at a group of people, and yelled: "what are you? How dare you break into my private house? "


    "Three ladies." The big man at the head was still respectful to Mrs. Lin: "we are ordered by the old man to take the ashes of the old lady. Please make it convenient for us to invite them out."


    "To get the ashes?" Mrs. Lin gave a light smile and said sarcastically, "I think you''re here to grab the ashes, not to get them."


    "Yes, third lady. If you don''t give it, we''ll have to rob it." The visitors were not polite at all, and they threatened directly.


    Mrs. Lin frowned and said calmly, "isn''t the ashes of the old lady buried in the ancestral graves of the Lin family? If you don''t miss Mr. Lin''s grave, you can go back here to mourn for the old lady


    Mrs. Lin''s words were slow, sonorous and forceful, which made people stunned.


    But soon, the leader of humanity: "third lady, we are not looking for Mrs. Lin in front of us. We are looking for the later Mrs. Lin, the old lady who has been away from the Lin family for 50 years."


    Mrs. Lin''s eyebrows were tangled: "what you said is really incomprehensible. The old lady who has disappeared for 50 years has nothing to do with the old man. Since he was here just now, what he should have said has been made clear. Are you not afraid that he is getting old and confused and can''t remember that he is simply ordering things that should not be ordered?"


    "Third lady, please don''t embarrass us."


    "I didn''t embarrass you, you embarrassed me!" Mrs. Lin said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible for you to rob the ashes like this. Don''t be too serious in your life."


    "The old man said he would get the ashes anyway." The leader looked at Mrs. Lin and said in a deep voice, "this time, you have to give it to us. If you don''t, you have to give it to us."


    "It''s impossible." Mrs. Lin refused coldly.


    Gu can see that Mrs. Lin is really angry.


    "Brothers, if the third lady refuses to cooperate, you are welcome. If you break into the ashes, you will be rewarded."


    A group of people began to have no sense, and directly rushed in.


    "Bad." Gu Hao immediately said, "Xiao Zhu, take the child to the side hall."


    Xiaozhu immediately pulls ink and Ruixi to leave.


    Mo Mo way: "little aunt, so lively, I want to see, you don''t pull me, OK?"


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Zhu said in a deep voice: "ancestor, when are you still watching the excitement? My aunt told you that curiosity killed the cat."


    Bamboo pulled ink and Ruixi just returned to the side hall, they closed the door, lying on the window to see.


    Gu Hao quickly walked to Mrs. Lin, reached her side, and took Mrs. Lin''s arm: "aunt."


    Mrs. Lin was stunned and turned her head to take good care of her: "good boy, you should stay away and take good care of the children. Don''t get hurt in the crowd."


    A warm heart, Gu Hao felt the care from the elders, very warm: "aunt, I let Xiao Zhu take Mo Mo and Ruixi to the side hall, you do not want to be in the crowd."


    The big guys are all in action. This is not an ordinary posture.


    Gu Hao was worried that Mrs. Lin was also affected in the crowd. It was also dangerous to be hurt by someone''s fist and foot.


    She took Mrs. Lin to go.But Mrs. Lin shook her head: "children, aunts can''t go. They are bullying people. If I leave, they will really take away your grandmother''s ashes."


    "I can''t take it." Gu Hao Dao.


    Mrs. Lin was stunned: "can''t you take it?"


    Gu Hao nodded his head and said something in Mrs. Lin''s ear.


    Mrs. Lin was stunned and her eyes flashed: "really?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "really."


    Mrs. Lin thought for a moment, "that''s fine."


    "Let''s go to the lobby first." Gu Hao said: "they will arrive soon. They need your aunt to help me play a play. Otherwise, they will doubt it."


    "Well." Mrs. Lin nodded. "Let''s go in."


    Soon, Gu Hao and Mrs. Lin went into the front room.


    As soon as they entered the door, two people burst in together and saw the portrait of Lin Zhonghuai''s father. Both of them were shocked.


    Then, when they saw the urn beside the statue, they immediately pointed to it and called out, "where is it? Where is it? The old man said it is next to the statue. It is on the side of the portrait."


    They galloped in and ran straight for the statue.


    "Stop!" Gu Hao yelled.


    Mrs. Lin also sternly scolded: "you are so brave. You are not afraid to frighten the dead. If you hurt the king of our family, I, the undead, can do my best."


    "Three madams, I''m sorry. We can''t help it. We can only do this. None of us dare to disobey the orders of the master."


    They didn''t take care of Mrs. Lin at all. They rushed over and picked up the jar.


    Gu Hao also rushed to stop them. "You can''t take my grandmother''s ashes and put them down for me."


    "It''s the shameless old man who doesn''t qualify." Gu Hao, with his eyes burning like a torch, said in a voice of hatred: "he was sorry for my grandmother when he was alive and after he died. He is the one who is not qualified."

 Chapter 573

    "No matter who you are, we will take the ashes." The man clung to the urn.


    Take care to step forward and stop.


    One of them reached out and pushed Gu Hao to the ground.


    "Good." Mrs. Lin''s eyebrows were tangled and she exclaimed, "are you ok?"


    "Aunt, I''m fine." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    Mrs. Lin helped Gu Hao up and said in a sharp voice, "you are so brave. Come here and stop me."


    "Miss Gu!" Lu Yunxian stepped in. As soon as he saw Gu Hao and Mrs. Lin, he immediately stepped forward and stood in front of them. "Are you all right?"


    Gu Hao said: "it''s OK, Lu Yun, you grab the ashes."


    "Yes Although Lu Yun promised, he didn''t act very quickly. He angrily rebuked the two people who robbed the ashes: "you all want to rob the ashes. Are they human? Not afraid of retribution? "


    "You get out of the way. It''s none of your business." Those two people are very horizontal: "flash aside, don''t block us, be careful not to hurt you."


    "If you want to leave, you must pass me first." Lu Yun exclaimed.


    "It''s up to you." The person holding the urn said to another person in a hurry and ran out with the ashes.


    Lu Yun and the people who rushed up to fight together, fist Sheng Feng, dazzled.


    Gu Hao and Mrs. Lin watch Yu Minghui''s ashes taken away.


    After a good meal, he also followed.


    Mrs. Lin also chased after her and yelled to the people outside the door: "stop them, don''t let them take away the ashes."


    But in the end, they did not stop them. In addition, Lu Yun ordered them to let go, and the ashes were taken away.


    The whole yard was a mess.


    Lu Yun went to Gu Hao and said in a low voice, "Miss Gu, go back to the house first."


    "Yes, go back to the house first." Mrs. Lin said quickly.


    Xiao Zhu, with ink and Ruixi, is still in the side hall. They look at this side. Xiaozhu is very anxious. She sees her grandmother''s urn taken away. Her sister and aunt don''t stop her too much. Lu Yun seems to want to let the water go, so let the robbers take away the ashes.


    "What''s going on here? Ruixi, is your father useless? Lu Yun arranged is also a waste. " Xiao Zhu couldn''t help cursing.


    Rui Xi big eyes turn, "little aunt, how do I feel not quite right ah!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Zhu doesn''t quite understand, subconsciously looking at Ruixi and ink.


    Rui Xi said: "Uncle Lu''s Kung Fu is much better than this one, and although our bodyguards are not top-notch, they are enough to use one as ten. Today, they all seem to have no food."


    "Yes Xiaozhu also suddenly realized: "even your mother is like this, not too hard to stop."


    Rui Xi small eyebrows frown tight.


    Xiaozhu''s eyebrows are tangled, and he doesn''t understand what''s going on in the eyes.


    Ink at this time just opened a way: "this still need to say? The ashes are not real. Otherwise, mummy will have to fight to stop them. Uncle Lu also knows the inside story. Naturally, he deliberately let them go with her grandmother''s ashes. "


    Ruixi immediately excited up, a clap: "yes, my brother said right."


    Xiao Zhu also widens his eyes and looks at ink. How can this human spirit know everything? How can he not know anything?


    She didn''t see it, but Xiaozhu was surprised to find that it should be.


    But the two nephews are very clever, but it seems that she has become a waste.


    Xiaozhu sighed with chagrin, a little depressed.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be upset." Mo comforted the opening: "I just saw Lao Feng murmuring with Uncle Lu, and I also saw that he and his cousin closed the door in the front hall, forbidding anyone to enter. I think it must be a steal."


    "Steal the beam and exchange the post?" Xiaozhu was shocked: "do you even know this?"


    "It''s all on TV, and it''s also in cartoons. Auntie, if you don''t watch TV, you''re short of ideas, and you''ll be more annoyed in the future." Mo Mo suggested: "you''d better learn more from now on, or you will be sold by Uncle Chi, and you may even count money for him!"


    "Am I so bad?" "I am your little aunt," she said


    "So we will protect you." Mo promised: "anyway, you are also very stupid, uncle Chi bullied you, you can not completely solve."


    "Nephew Xiaozhu looked down at his little nephew, frowning: "You slander your little aunt, your little aunt I am angry."


    "Anger is a sign of distrust." Mo Mo road.


    "Well, I can''t tell you." Xiaozhu opened the door and said to them, "now you can''t be sure what''s going on. Let''s go out and see what''s going on."


    "It should be as much as we had guessed." Mo Mo is very confident.


    Xiaozhu took them out and went to the front hall. Immediately, she couldn''t help asking Gu Hao: "elder sister, the ashes of grandma that they took away just now are not true, are they?"Gu Hao a Leng, a little surprised to see to small bamboo: "how do you say so?"


    "Don''t hide it from me." Small bamboo way: "ink and Rui Xi all guessed."


    Gu Hao was more surprised and looked at the children.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin also opened her mouth and said, "these two smart little babies have guessed."


    Lu Yun also laughed and said to Xiao Zhu, "Miss Gu, when our president and Mr. Lin left, they were specially instructed to let them go if they were robbed."


    "It seems to be true." Xiaozhu was relieved: "did you call your cousin and brother-in-law?"


    "I haven''t had time to fight yet." Gu Hao said: "I saw that the jar has changed a little bit. I think it must have changed. In addition, Lu Yun doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. I know that your brother-in-law and cousin really have a plan."


    "The old man is really capable of snatching the ashes. He just came here and ate a little bit. When he came back, he was robbed and bullied by his aunt and cousin. It''s really shameless." Xiao Zhu thought of it very angry: "Auntie, you are too easy to bully."


    Mrs. Lin had no choice but to smile. "How to say that he is an elder. Over the years, I have never disobeyed him. In this family, your uncle is not here, and I am a person to deal with it. Zhonghuai has just come back soon."


    "Auntie, this time, let brother-in-law and cousin teach them a lesson." Xiaozhu clenched his fist: "see if they can be so arrogant."


    Mrs. Lin said, "I really don''t know what he is thinking. You see, he didn''t want your grandmother to come back and robbed the ashes. It''s hard to guess what he was going to do."


    "No matter what they do, anyway, if they tear their faces, they just need to tear open a bigger wound, so that we can still pretend to be polite when we meet." Xiaozhu was filled with indignation.


    Gu Hao holds mobile phone, call to Feng Yi Chen, prepare to inform this matter.


    But as soon as the phone was dialed out, I heard the sound of the car coming in outside, and the engine was turned off. Looking out from the door, I saw Feng Yichen''s tall body coming down from the car, and beside him, Lin Zhonghuai was also walking towards the inside.

 Chapter 574

    Gu Hao quickly met up, looking at the wind Yi Chen from afar, her eyes a deep, bright, a gesture in control of everything.


    A stone fell to the ground in Gu Hao''s heart. It seems that the real ashes are not taken away.


    She quickly arrived in front of the wind Yi Chen, looking at him.


    He also looked at her and whispered, "scared?"


    "Besides, you didn''t tell me just now. I''m not sure about the damage." Gu Hao complained: "the ashes are not real, are they?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t stop me at all, but I''ll be doubted. If you don''t tell you, you''ll at least struggle. " The wind Yi Chen laughs: "see you this appearance, should be to see out."


    He knew that he must be careful in his observation.


    "I see." Gu Hao nods.


    Lin Zhonghuai also smile: "in fact, it is very clear that we have made some preparations. We thought they would come in the evening, but we couldn''t wait so soon."


    "Advanced house." Lin Zhonghuai said: "there is an informer of my grandfather in the garden."


    Gu Hao immediately tightened up: "ah!"


    Wind Yi Chen a hook her waist, whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid, all in our control."


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao whispered in his arms, "you all know?"


    "Yes, and certain things." Wind Yi Chen way: "go, follow us into the room."


    Soon, they entered the house.


    As soon as Mrs. Lin saw her son, she went forward at once.


    Looking at her son''s arrangement so well and so confident, her eyes filled with damp mist and said in a soft voice, "Zhonghuai, you are back!"


    "Mom, are you scared?" Lin Zhonghuai reached out and hugged his mother.


    Mrs. Lin is a typical southern woman. She is very petite. In her son''s arms, she looks like a protected one.


    "It''s a shock. I''m afraid that your grandmother''s ashes will be taken away, which will damage your big business. I''m sorry for your father''s spirit in heaven." Mrs. Lin said, "fortunately, Gu Hao found something wrong with the jar, and told me that maybe you changed it."


    "Changed." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I put my grandmother''s ashes in the biggest safe before my father died. You can rest assured."


    Mrs. Lin was relieved and nodded: "that''s good, that''s good."


    After the wind Yi Chen entered the door, he first took a look at the sons, and found that the little guys were very calm, with big eyes looking at him.


    Ruixi is very happy: "Dad, is the ashes of grandma really changed?"


    "Your cousin said that just now." The wind Yi Chen touched to touch son''s head: "scared?"


    "No Rui Xi shakes his head: "too grandmother''s ashes have not been robbed, we are at ease."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at ink, way: "Gu Xiao Mo, you, be scared not?"


    Ink a Yang chin, way: "am I casually scared of that kind of person?"


    "Poof!" In an instant, everyone in the room laughed.


    "What''s next?" Xiaozhu asked them: "cousin, brother-in-law, the ashes have been robbed, we have no action, will the old man doubt?"


    "That''s it today." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth and said, "let grandfather enjoy himself peacefully for a night. I think he will be sleepless all night."


    "Why?" "That old man doesn''t look like a man who has something on his mind," Xiao Zhu asked


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed but said nothing.


    Seeing that her son had a lot of ideas, Mrs. Lin said, "what are we going to do today?"


    "All go to the room to have a rest, take a nap, and then let the informant report to my grandfather. Take the opportunity to catch people and catch them all."


    "Informant?" Mrs. Lin was stunned: "what informer?"


    "Mom, your task is to keep an eye on the frightening things at home and tell them to go on. No one is allowed to go out of the garden today." Mrs.


    immediately understood what it means: "you mean, our next man has your grandfather''s eye liner?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "yes, Ma, it''s not safe here. Grandfather''s power has penetrated in."


    Mrs. Lin was stunned, nodded, and had a dignified expression: "this is for me. Our family should delete some of them."


    Mrs. Lin went out quickly and ordered to settle down.


    Feng Yi Chen ordered Lu Yun: "Lu Yun, you and Liang Chen can communicate at any time. You should be responsible for the alert in the garden. You should see who goes out to report to the old man and seize the opportunity."


    "Understand!" Lu Yun also quickly arranged for their people.


    Lin Zhonghuai said to everyone, "you go to have a rest first, take a nap, and wait for this matter to pass, and then we can have a visit."


    "Play is secondary, cousin." Xiao Zhu immediately said, "it''s that you and your aunt are in a bad situation. My sister and I were in a bad situation before, but we won''t be so angry with people. You''re very hard. We''ll deal with this quickly. Let''s go north to Jibei together."Lin Zhonghuai laughed and said to Xiao Zhu, "it will be dealt with soon. Go to have a rest. Maybe it will be very busy in the evening."


    "Well."


    Soon, everyone went to the guest room.


    Take good care of the children to settle down, let them take a nap, oneself follow the wind Yi Chen this just has the opportunity to chat.


    "Yi Chen, I''m a little confused."


    "You mean that if your cousin promised you to put the ashes in your ancestral grave, the worst thing would be to settle down your grandmother''s and your uncle''s graves." The wind Yi Chen realized Gu Hao''s mind and said all the words she didn''t say.


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, I''m really worried about this. Lin Qun didn''t promise to put the ashes into the ancestral tomb. Now my cousin is like this, I''m not sure what it means?"


    "Although Lin Qun doesn''t object to it, Lin Qun is not in charge of the family. Your grandfather didn''t nod." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "and Lin Qun promised not false, but he has a plan."


    Gu Hao instantly understood the meaning of wind Yi Chen.


    "Your cousin wants to put your grandmother''s ashes in the ancestral grave, refutes any additional conditions of Lin Qun, and wants your grandfather to be willing." The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao: "this is the foundation that a mature man should consider."


    "If you want to get it, you can''t do it!" Take care of the soft voice.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, nod: "to."


    Two people four eyes relative, Gu good heart instant relaxed a lot: "Yi Chen, you are clever."


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and his voice slightly picked up: "it happens to be more agreeable with your cousin. Even if it is not related to you, I think I can also become friends with your cousin."


    Gu Hao also laughed: "do Heroes cherish each other?"


    "Confidant." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Well, cousin, he looks very transparent." Take good care of the interface.


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head.


    "No?"


    "I''m talking about you." The wind Yi Chen way: "I follow you, is confidant."


    Gu good a stay, the line of sight meets the eye of the wind Yi Chen burning, the heart is like deer bump.


    The wind Yi Chen is attached to the body forward, close to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao shrinks in fright and quickly retreats to cover up his heartbeat: "I''m talking about you and my cousin."

 Chapter 575

    "Your cousin and I are intimate friends, and we can''t get along with each other." Wind Yi Chen evil four one smile: "say again I just want to and you are intimate, this appearance, we will be intimate, close relationship."


    Gu Hao''s face turned red when he said, "who wants to be closely related to you?"


    "You, of course." The wind Yi Chen stretched out a hand to point her delicate nose: "also can be you, I have no reaction to other woman, this matter, you know."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He suddenly remembered the scene he had with the movie queen a few months ago. No matter how the movie queen teased him, he didn''t react and satirized people.


    Gu Hao looks up at Xiang Fengyi Chen. The afternoon sun shines in. His beautiful facial features are illuminated by the light, which outlines a layer of Phnom Penh, which is very warm.


    And that pair of eyes, very black, shining in the full of amorous feelings, thin lips is to outline a shallow smile.


    So calm and beautiful.


    This moment, take good care of the heart, also with the warm up.


    She stretched out her hand to hold the face of Feng Yi Chen.


    This action, let breeze Yi Chen Mou Guang is twinkle, eyeground twinkles a touch of emotional light.


    His hand also immediately not quite honest put on Gu Hao''s waist, slightly forced, took her whole into his arms.


    It''s very tight for two people.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen low voice opens a mouth, the tone takes a touch of hoarse female: "so active, I can''t hold."


    Gu Hao immediately put his hand into his hands, held his handsome face tightly, and said, "what do you think of you? I don''t come to Jiangnan to be like you. "


    "What kind?" Wind Yi Chen bad bad one smile: "you give me to say clearly, small birth I don''t quite understand."


    "Xiaosheng?" Take care to frown.


    This guy also said a joke.


    "It''s me." The wind Yi Chen ambiguous smile, blinks under the eye, the eyeground flickers a more warm light: "you explain the white spot, I don''t know you want to follow me which kind."


    "Don''t pretend to me." "I''ll tell you something serious," Gu said


    Feng Yi Chen immediately nods, Mou color is deep: "I am also very serious to say with you, you are close to me, only need a small action, I can''t help but want to have you."


    Take care of your brows. "I''m talking about business."


    "Well, you say it." The wind Yi Chen nods, the hand is still very dishonest.


    Gu Hao doesn''t care about him. He just stares at his eyes and says, "thank you for my grandmother''s affairs, Yi Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, the action of hand stops: "how so polite? I can''t get used to it. "


    "Thank you very much." Gu Hao said: "without you, only my cousin may succeed, but it will not be easy."


    Her analysis comes out, Lin Qun''s attitude to Feng Yi Chen before is enough to explain the problem.


    "Silly girl." Wind Yi Chen pour is did not say what, just smile gently, embrace her tightly, overbearing and gentle: "this is what I should do."


    "So, you and my cousin join hands, your ability and power are enough to let them not underestimate. I am very lucky to meet you, can solve the matter of grandma, I really thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite to me!" The wind Yi Chen low open a mouth: "you so I can in the mind very have no bottom."


    Gu is funny, stand on tiptoe, hook wind Yi Chen''s neck, lip print went up.


    The wind Yi Chen whole person is stiff.


    The soft touch on his lips made him feel a little bleary. After a long time, he reacted and turned the passive into the active.


    He was no longer satisfied with Gu Hao''s superficial treatment. He quickly broke through Gu Hao''s teeth and put his tongue into it. He was not polite. He was like a robber and robbed his house.


    Gu Hao has no strength in an instant, the whole person''s center of gravity is unstable, climbing the wind Yi Chen, he gave a kiss of oxygen.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that she realized that she had been held by him on the bed and pressed under it.


    "Yi Chen!" Don''t panic when you get up


    Wind Yi Chen low smile smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so hungry, even if I can''t help it, or to endure."


    After all, I came to help my grandmother bury her, not to indulge.


    He slightly to the side of a side, stretched out his hand to take good care of the body, closed his eyes, but the expression is particularly lazy.


    Gu Hao is a little relieved.


    "But you picked it up. You never put out the fire." The wind Yi Chen way: "I all doubt that I will be finished if you always tease me like this."


    "What are you talking about?" Take care of your angry mouth.


    "It was." The wind Yi Chen slightly opened a little closed eyes, revealed a small gap, deep eyes with a little banter of ambiguous light: "you just was intentional, always so to your husband!"


    "Not yet." Gu Hao refuted immediately.


    "Go back and get married." Wind Yi Chen way: "we quickly did marriage certificate, turn you into my legal wife, I also feel relieved."Gu Hao also hopes that day will come.


    She felt that recently, she was more and more looking forward to the life after marriage.


    "Sleep for a while." Wind Yi Chen way: "rest good, always ready to fight."


    "Well."


    Two people hug and sleep.


    And now.


    Lin''s house.


    Mr. Lin sat behind his desk, on which there was a jar.


    He put on his presbyopia glasses and looked at the jar in front of him. His hands trembled slightly and his lips trembled. His old, black stained hands trembled and extended to the jar.


    When he arrived, he suddenly took back his hand and froze in the air.


    He was the only one in the study.


    The sound of a quiet pin falling can be caught.


    He trembled and said softly, "ah Hui, you cruel woman!"


    It''s too quiet in the room.


    After he said this, his voice began to sob.


    Tears began to slide down his wrinkled face, and his nose was clear. He reached for a handkerchief and took off his glasses. The handkerchief covered his face.


    "You woman, why are you so cruel? I let you go. You''ve been gone for half a century. You really don''t want children. You don''t want your own son. You just go away. "


    The old man was lying on the table, his old body shaking slightly.


    "I''m so wrong. You can''t be so cruel."


    No one answered.


    This man is dead.


    There is no more benefit in the world.


    His wife, who is more stubborn than he is, is a stubborn man.


    He would never bow his head, but she, a woman, how could she be so strong and never bow her head?


    Even if she lowered her head, they would not be separated for half a century.


    "You are a cruel woman. I have lived for so many years with this tone in my breath. You left first when you came to me. You are so cruel."

 Chapter 576

    From the study came the sobbing sound of the rate of knowing, so that the people standing at the door all heard the frown.


    "Did you hear the old man cry?" One asked the other.


    "Yes." Another nodded: "in the fragmentary read what, can''t hear clearly, is really crying."


    "Is it because of the owner of the ashes?"


    "Who knows? The old man has a strange temper. He hasn''t remarried these years. Maybe he has


    "Do you think it''s a kind of deep feeling not to marry for 50 years


    "Who knows?"


    "Can you stand loneliness instead of you?"


    "I can''t bear it. When a man wants that, who can stand it?"


    "The old man will bear it."


    The two men muttered at the door, laughing and sobbing.


    When Lin Qun came upstairs, he saw two people who took care of the old man were muttering desperately. He was not in a good mood, so he immediately murmured: "what are you muttering about?"


    "Ah, Mr. Lin." The two men immediately straightened up and stood up respectfully.


    Lin Qun frown: "what are you two whispering about?"


    "The old man, the old man seems to be crying!" One of them pointed to the door and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll cry when I get back the ashes."


    "Cry?" Lin Qun is very surprised: "cry what cry?"


    "We don''t know, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Qun frowned and yelled at them: "go down quickly, do not come up without my command, and prepare some water and food for the old man."


    "Yes


    "Tell the second and the third to come and discuss important matters." Lin Qun ordered again.


    "Yes


    The two quickly went downstairs.


    Lin Qun stood at the door, watching people go away, and then looked at the closed door of the study, frowning.


    There was really a low sobbing voice, mixed with fragmentary reading, which made his heart thump.


    Over the years, he has been unable to understand why his old father has not been looking for this sequel or marrying any more.


    Now hearing his father crying, Lin Qun also felt very surprised.


    He didn''t understand why his father was crying.


    What is it about?


    Lin Qun can''t hear, so they lie on the door and listen carefully to the movement inside.


    Mr. Lin wiped his tears, but his hand still trembled and held the urn in his arms.


    "Ah Hui, how can you not come back to me? If you come back to me, I will certainly apologize to you, but how can you not come back? "


    Outside to listen to the forest group, the whole person is a Leng, he was stupidly set up in the door, for a long time did not respond.


    There was no movement in it.


    After a long time, there was a burst of crying at the rate of understanding, so forbearance, so helpless, as if crying out the greatest regret in the world.


    Lin Qun stood at the door in disbelief, and heard his father mutter: "ah Hui, I know that thousands of mistakes are not your fault. It''s my child. I can''t help it. I can''t hurt my child. I can only wronged you. But I thought you understood me. I didn''t expect that you could not understand me so much. You can''t eat these grievances It''s gone.


    You''re still gone. How can you walk for so many years? Do you know how I''ve come over these years?


    At the most difficult time, I didn''t want to marry again, but you didn''t come back. I broke my heart for these bastard children, and I didn''t want to ask for help, but I was so sad in my heart


    Lying on the door plank of Lin Qun can not restrain the astonishment, he opened his mouth, a long time later just stood at the door.


    He reached out and knocked at the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly there was no movement in the room.


    It was a long time before a deep old man''s voice came from the room: "come in!"


    The woods pushed the door in droves.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw his father sitting behind the desk, on which was the urn of ashes. He put on his reading glasses and looked at him without expression.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Dad Lin Qun was very surprised. His father, who was crying just now, had no expression at all, just as if he was not the one who was crying just now.


    He felt extremely shocked and surprised. Did he never know his father in these years?


    Lin Qun laughed awkwardly and said, "I heard you sent someone to Zhonghuai and robbed aunt Yu''s ashes."


    "So what?" The old man looked at Lin Qun and didn''t like being disturbed at this time, so he was very impatient.


    "Dad, I don''t think it''s appropriate to rob the ashes." Lin Qun said, "if you do this, you will only accelerate the contradiction."


    "So what?" The old man had no fear at all: "who else should I go to flatter?""No, Dad!" Lin Qun immediately walked into a little bit, which clearly saw that his father''s eyes were washed by tears and looked bright, but his glasses covered his emotions.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." As soon as he saw his eldest son, he was impatient and said in a cold voice, "you just want Zhonghuai to invest in you. The industry you run in our family is in danger. Now it''s going to go bankrupt. You can''t help it. You want Zhonghuai to help you."


    "Dad Li Qun smiles awkwardly: "I really need Zhonghuai to inject capital, but I am also for our Lin family."


    Mr. Lin looked at his eldest son without expression. He was also an old man. He was more than 60 years old and had no future.


    He was given such a large property of the Lin family, but he could not keep it.


    In recent years, he always thinks about his second wife a Hui''s plan for children''s education, and he will be very upset.


    At that time, Yu Minghui wanted the children to be a bit responsible. The school work and housework for each child were very heavy, and the materials were not rich at that time.


    But he interpreted it as Yu Minghui, the stepmother, who abused her stepchildren.


    Two people thus broke out a fierce conflict, Yu Minghui finally unbearable, left home.


    This is 50 years.


    Looking at this doting eldest son in front of him, he couldn''t even keep his own family property. He was extremely regretful in his heart.


    The youngest son, born to himself and Yu Minghui, is very excellent. In recent years, the youngest son has been in great trouble with the Lin family, but the younger son died young because of these three incompetent sons and daughters.


    This is only five years, the eldest son to the so big Lin family to lose all.


    Now, he''s got his grandson''s idea.


    "Don''t tell me, you are for the Lin family." The old man said in a deep voice: "the Lin family has you. No matter how big the family property is, it will be lost."


    "Dad Lin Qun frowned: "I really don''t like to hear that."


    "You don''t like it. Get out of here!" "I don''t want to see you either," the old man said angrily


    "You want me to go away, don''t you want to cry with aunt Yu''s ashes?" Lin Qun told the old man''s mind directly.

 Chapter 577

    Mr. Lin suddenly froze and looked at his eldest son two or three meters away. He was as sharp as an eagle, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Lin Qun''s heart was startled, immediately embarrassed smile: "Dad, you just cried in the room, we all heard, not only me, but also the servants."


    "There are lots of woods."


    The old man had a fit at once, and he yelled.


    "Dad, don''t be so angry." Lin Qun looked at his father and felt that he was really deceiving himself. "You cry because you regret driving away aunt Yu."


    The old man was stunned.


    His lips trembled, and for a long time he did not say a word.


    When Lin Qun saw that he had hit his father''s mind, he was more dignified: "Dad, you regret it. Admit what''s wrong? You admit that no one will laugh at you. It''s better than crying in this room alone? "


    "Shut up."


    "Look at you!" Lin Qun chuckled: "you just don''t admit it. Do you admit that it''s so hard for you to regret it?"


    Mr. Lin is also a stubborn old man, his eyes narrowed, coldly looking at the eldest son Lin groups, cold and sharp eyes.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."


    "Dad, I just want Zhonghuai to inject capital." Lin Qun did not hide his thoughts: "I do this not for myself, I do it for the whole Lin family, I do it for the second and third generation of the Lin family, as well as the descendants of the Lin family, as well as your grandchildren. These people always want to eat!"


    "If you want to eat, go and fight by yourself!" The old man yelled: "you can''t work hard by yourself. You have to make a younger generation''s idea. You are too much."


    "Dad, I don''t admit it. If I do it for myself, I won''t give up. If you don''t run the family and don''t work in business, you don''t know how hard life is and how hard it is to earn money."


    Lin Qun said, but also aggrieved.


    Mr. Lin sneered: "I know when it''s hard to make money, what are you doing? You''ve been a loser


    "Dad, don''t mention the past." Lin Qun evades the opening: "mention those, also have no meaning."


    "Get out of here


    "Dad, I''m not finished. I can''t go." Lin Qun continued: "this matter, you do not do the right, you should not take the ashes, I advise you for the sake of the harmony of the whole Lin family, you still hurry to send back the ashes."


    Lin''s chest heaved with anger: "I can''t send it back to you with your idea of Zhonghuai."


    "Not for me." Lin Qun said: "you are for Zhonghuai, Dad, you are reluctant to give up to Aunt Yu. We understand that you are required to bury aunt Yu in the component. Like my mother, one left and one right, two ladies serve you. You go to heaven with a companion."


    "Go away!" "I''m not dead yet. If you want me to go to heaven, I won''t go back!" he cried angrily


    "You see, you''re angry again." Lin Qun is not angry, the bottom of his eyes are helpless: "I called the second and the third to come, and we''ll talk about it later, raise our hands to vote on this matter. Do you think we listen to you or listen to me."


    "Asshole!" Old man Lin said angrily, "come, come, come!"


    No one came.


    He widened his eyes and looked at his son in front of him, frowning: "where are people? Where are the servants? "


    "Dad, I let them down." Lin Qun explained: "you are an old man crying. I see them muttering at the door. You think the people who are crying don''t know. In fact, everyone has found that this kind of thing is that good things don''t go out, and bad things spread far and wide."


    Mr. Lin was so surprised that he stared at his son and could not speak.


    "Dad, I advise you to cooperate with us. Otherwise, aunt Yu will not be able to settle down. You''ve already been very sorry to Aunt Yu. Now if you don''t let her live in peace, it''s really too much for you. Younger brother and sister hate you, Zhonghuai hates you. Aunt Yu''s two granddaughters, who look like they don''t save fuel, also hate you. Everyone hates you, and you''ve been living a good time It''s boring, isn''t it? "


    He looked at his own son, and said in a angry voice, "you son of a bitch!"


    "Dad, I really do it for you." Lin Qun said: "you should thank me. You see, I gave up my mother''s interests for you and my aunt. What else can''t you hold?"


    Mr. Lin collapsed on the chair, leaning against it, and his eyes fell on the urn.


    His eyes were still like stagnant water.


    Lin Qun looked at his father''s silence and thought he had moved his father. He continued to say, "Dad, if you feel ugly, I can send it back for you."


    Mr. Lin didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Lin flocked forward, trying to reach out to hold the ashes on the table.


    The crutch in Laozi Lin''s hand suddenly stretched out and hit his hand.


    In an instant, Lin Qun''s hands were hit by crutches, and he took a breath of cold air in pain."Dad, Dad! What are you doing beating me for


    "I''ll beat you to death The old man stood up, the crutch in his hand hit out again: "you shameless thing, even you use the ashes!"


    "Dad, I''m doing it for everyone."


    "Don''t play everyone''s flag." "I ask you, if Zhong Huai doesn''t give you capital injection, don''t you plan to let ah Hui''s ashes be buried in the ancestral grave?" he said angrily


    "Of course." Lin Qun did not hide: "if you don''t inject capital, of course I won''t agree!"


    Lin''s son frowned: "this Lin family has the final say."


    Lin Qun was stunned by his father''s eyes.


    "What do you mean, dad?"


    "I mean, I''ll bear the trouble I''ve made. As for whether ah Hui''s ashes can be buried in the ancestral tomb, it''s not up to you to decide."


    , "Dad what we have to do is to decide who has the final say. I decided, the second and third will support. As for Dad, you are already eighty-nine, what do you think you can stop us?" Lin Gang declared war directly.


    "You


    "Dad, it''s time for you to rest." Lin Qun reached for the ashes again.


    Mr. Lin''s crutch hit him directly on the back of his hand.


    Lin Qun jumped up again in pain.


    "Dad He let out a roar.


    The door opened.


    Lin''s 60 year old daughter and son came in.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "Before I came in, I heard you and dad arguing!"


    As soon as Lin Qun saw his younger brother and sister, he immediately pointed to his father and said to them, "my father is so obsessed that he hides in the study and confesses to Yu Minghui''s ashes."


    "What?" When Lin cheng''e heard her brother''s words, she immediately became angry: "more than 50 years ago, dad still can''t forget that woman?"

 Chapter 578

    "What?" Lin Chengdian also said in surprise: "Dad can''t forget that woman?"


    "Yes." Lin Qun nodded: "here, the ashes are in the jar on the table."


    "No one?" Lin Chengdian was obviously relieved: "people can''t forget it, and it''s nothing."


    "Now Zhonghuai wants aunt Yu to be buried in our ancestral grave." Lin Qun told his sister and brother about it.


    "No way!" Lin Chengdian immediately refused: "how many years has she been gone? I don''t remember what she looks like. Bury our ancestral grave? Go to heaven to fight with my mother and be jealous


    "Third Lin Qun immediately frowned: "you are confused, Zhonghuai now has a huge amount of money in his hand, we need him to inject capital."


    Lin Chengdian almost instantly fixed eyes, slightly narrowed up, pondered down to see his brother: "brother, do you mean to use this ashes to catch Zhonghuai?"


    Lin Qun nodded and gave his younger brother a "you are not very stupid" expression.


    Lin Chengdian looks again at the jar in front of his father''s desk, with a touch of calculation between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Lin cheng''e saw her brother and younger brother say so, but she frowned. She said nothing before.


    "Dad, why did you bring this woman''s ashes?" Lin cheng''e said, "how many years have she been away from you? Do you still miss her?"


    Mr. Lin had no words, but when he saw his children''s face, he was already very angry.


    This is his daughter and son.


    "What''s on your mind?" Seeing that her father still did not speak, Lin cheng''e could not help complaining: "who knows if she has been looking for men outside these years, maybe not one or two.


    Dad, don''t be blinded and can''t see clearly. If you want me to say, it''s easy to bury your ancestral grave. If you''re single, don''t think about this woman so much in your heart, or you''re worthy of my mother? "


    Mr. Lin''s eyes were cold and sharp. He took a look at his daughter and sat down.


    He was afraid that he would fall if he could not hold on.


    When he saw his children, he wanted to die.


    But not right now.


    He looked at his son and daughter coldly, at their ugly faces.


    "Dad, you have a word." Seeing his father''s silence, Lin Qun immediately said, "what do you think?"


    "Get out of here." Mr. Lin pointed to the door: "you don''t want to face."


    "Dad, how can you say that, big brother." Lin cheng''e immediately helped her elder brother speak: "he is for our Lin family, this is nearly 70, you still scold him."


    "You go, too." The old man''s face changed and he looked at his daughter coldly: "get away from me. My business is not coming to you."


    Lin cheng''e frowned. She had never been scolded like this. Her eyes immediately turned to the ashes on the table.


    "Dad, you didn''t scold us like that before. Why did you scold us when the ashes of Yu came?"


    Seeing his daughter criticizing himself so much, master Lin was so angry that he grabbed the inkstone on the table and threw it at them fiercely.


    "Ah


    Lin cheng''e jumps away in fear.


    The inkstone fell on the ground.


    The room was filled with gunpowder for a moment: "Dad, do you believe that if you do this to us again, I will sprinkle the ashes of Yu on you!"


    "Dare you Master Lin said angrily.


    "Dad, you''re almost 90. Do you think you can still influence us now?" Lin cheng''e than the eldest Lin Qun also dare to threaten his father: "I advise you to be polite and cooperate, everyone is happy, otherwise, you can''t find a place to cry."


    "Evil barrier!" Mr. Lin was really angry: "you, do you think you can control everything now?"


    "I can''t control it. My brother, my brother, we can always work together." Lin cheng''e said, "Dad, I don''t want to say anything bad, but it''s you. Don''t go too far. I didn''t want to put the ashes of Yu in the ancestral grave. But my elder brother said that Zhonghuai could inject capital, so I reluctantly agreed. It''s also a marriage of Yu''s surname. There is no white marriage. As for other things, I really don''t want to tell you more about it."


    Father Lin''s face was as gray as death. He looked at his daughter Lin cheng''e, then at Lin Qun, and finally Lin Chengdian.


    The three men were all united in their hatred of the enemy.


    They all have an attitude towards themselves.


    Mr. Lin suddenly woke up.


    He closed his eyes, collapsed on the chair, reached for the ashes, and held the jar in his arms, like the most precious treasure in the world.


    Lin cheng''e snorted: "Dad, you''re all in the earth. You''re still so sour. You''re holding a broken bone ash. What did you do? When you drove people away, now you are affectionate. Oh, it''s disgusting. "


    "Dad, if you want me to say, you might as well go straight to the end." Li Qun is also a light smile: "since offended in the aunt, don''t like this, is crying and regret, this is retribution."Mr. Lin closed his eyes.


    Yes.


    It''s retribution.


    He didn''t treat his wife well. Now it''s all retribution.


    But the past can''t be changed.


    He can''t do anything.


    "Dad, if you can''t bear the ashes, you can hold them for another day." Lin Qun said: "second, third, I''m going to talk with Zhong Huai about capital injection. If he doesn''t give us money, we won''t give him the ashes."


    "Brother, let''s go together." Lin cheng''e said: "Zhong Huai''s wings are hard now. You are alone. He doesn''t pay attention to it."


    "If you go, I''m afraid not." Lin Qun knew his sister: "you are such a bad temper. I''m afraid that before you open your mouth, it''s all fire."


    "I''ll go and have a look. He didn''t find any broken cousin. I wanted to see what it was."


    "Second sister, you''d better not go, elder brother, go by yourself. We''ll wait." Old Sanlin Chengdian said: "I think we went. I''m afraid we can''t help and make trouble."


    "I''ll bear it!" Lin cheng''e said, "all three of us will go. There will be a lot of people."


    Seeing that the second elder sister had to go, Lin Chengdian looked at his eldest brother. "What do you think, brother?"


    "Forget it, second sister. If you want to go, you can go. I know that you are careful. You are afraid that I will get Zhonghuai''s benefits and get bored, right?" Lin Qun looks at Lin cheng''e and asks.


    Lin cheng''e was stunned and embarrassed: "brother, how much you think, your sister, I am not so careful."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Qun chuckled and didn''t ask the truth: "I can understand this matter. Don''t worry about it. We''re three brothers, one mother. Zhong Huai and I are not so close. I won''t treat you badly if I get the benefits."


    "Let''s go, brother!"


    The three men went out together, and none of them paid any attention to the old man.


    Mr. Lin opened his eyes slowly, his eyes flashed a touch of deep helplessness and desolation.


    He waited for a few minutes until the sound of the car''s engine rang, then he picked up the phone and called Lin Zhonghuai.

 Chapter 579

    When Lin Zhonghuai received the call, he was working in front of the book computer. When he saw the phone call from his old house, he stopped and picked it up.


    "Hello


    "Zhong Huai!"


    "Grandfather Lin Zhonghuai was not surprised. He had a premonition that his grandfather would call if he took away the ashes.


    "Your uncle and uncle and your aunt are going to your place now." Mr. Lin said.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. He could hear that the old man''s tone was very low now. He should be in a low mood.


    Lin Zhonghuai expected that his grandfather should be disturbed by his three children, otherwise he would not call himself.


    "Grandfather, you shouldn''t have robbed the ashes." Lin Zhonghuai was on the phone in a slow tone.


    Mr. Lin didn''t answer, and turned off the topic: "the three of them went to see you. They are money makers. You can do it yourself."


    The old man didn''t say too much, just finished this sentence and hung up the phone.


    Lin Zhonghuai holds the mobile phone and puts down the phone.


    He got up and went downstairs.


    Soon came to the garden, saw the housekeeper in a hurry to report: "young master, there are three people from the old house."


    "My uncle and aunt?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes."


    "Now that they are here, invite them in." Lin Zhonghuai did not have too much mood, light command way: "invite them to the front hall."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper soon went to the door to let go.


    Lin Zhonghuai enters the front hall. He stands in front of his father''s portrait and looks at his father''s portrait.


    When Lin Qun came in with his younger sister and younger brother, he happened to see Lin Zhonghuai''s back, and his tall figure was facing them, and the front case was the portrait of his younger brother.


    Lin Qun''s eyes flashed and did not open his mouth.


    Lin cheng''e of the acute son has already opened a mouth: "Zhong Huai, we are all here, do elders want to look at your back brain bag melon seeds waiting for you?"


    Lin Zhonghuai had no words and did not turn around. He paid homage to his father as if no one else was there.


    Lin Qun frowned and stopped his sister.


    Lin cheng''e ignored her brother''s warning and snorted, "brother, I''ll talk about him for his good."


    At this time, Lin Zhonghuai turned around and looked at the faces of the three people. His eyes were very pale and he said casually: "aunt, I''m sorry. I''ll talk to my father. Last night, my father gave me a dream and told me to be more careful."


    Lin cheng''e was surprised and frowned: "what are you doing? Do you really think we''ll believe you? "


    "Aunt, I didn''t want you to believe it." Lin Zhonghuai said, "my father gives me dreams, not for you. It doesn''t make sense for you to believe them or not."


    Lin cheng''e sneered: "you talk to me like this? Your father doesn''t dare talk to me like that. "


    Said, she looked at the younger brother''s portrait, eyes Dodge, a little dare not look directly.


    "Aunt." Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are deep. He looks very peaceful, even his tone is peaceful. But his speaking speed is very slow. On the contrary, he gives people a sense of imposing oppression: "you seem to have made a mistake."


    "What did I get wrong?" Lin cheng''e was stunned and even her nephew was a little upset: "you said, what did I make a mistake?"


    "My father respects you as her sister, but you don''t care about his untimely death. What''s more, he has been yelling at my mother all these years. Now, do you want to tell me what to do?"


    Lin cheng''e was stunned. Looking at Lin Zhonghuai, she opened her mouth in amazement: "Zhonghuai, you have a big temper."


    "Second, don''t talk. If you don''t talk, you have to." Lin Qun immediately stopped: "Zhonghuai, let''s sit down and say it."


    "Yes, do it and say it." Lin Chengdian also immediately said: "don''t quarrel. It''s meaningless to quarrel. It''s not conducive to stability and unity."


    Lin cheng''e frowned, but she couldn''t help but blurt out, "what about your mother? Why are we all here and your mother is gone? "


    At this time, Mrs. Lin had heard the noise in the front room, and she came from behind to the front.


    Just past the guest room.


    Gu Hao also heard the sound and came out of the room.


    "Aunt, what happened?"


    "Good!" Seeing Gu Hao, Mrs. Lin said, "the housekeeper said that Zhonghuai''s uncle, second aunt and third uncle are all here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Shall I go too?" Gu Hao is worried about the loss of their mother and son.


    The wind Yi Chen also comes out from the house: "aunt, we also go over."


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "OK, let''s all go."


    So, the wind Yi Chen and Gu Haolin Mrs. walk toward the front together.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Lin cheng''e complaining and muttering: "your mother is too big, Zhonghuai, even if you are rich and influential, you are also the younger generation of the Lin family. We are all your family members of the Lin family. You can''t let go of death, let alone be arrogant."Lin Zhonghuai didn''t speak and ignored Lin cheng''e.


    "Oh, isn''t this our little sister?" Lin cheng''e sees Mrs. Lin and looks at the tall men and beautiful women who follow her.


    Lin cheng''e was stunned, and quickly recalled: "I also said that little sister-in-law will not be arrogant, this is a guest ah, introduce it, who is this?"


    Gu Hao doesn''t like this woman a little bit. He always feels that the woman''s words are prickly.


    Mrs. Lin said: "second sister, this is Gu Hao, this is Feng Yi Chen."


    "Wind Yi Chen?" Lin cheng''e''s tone can not help but improve a lot, sharp a little lost voice.


    Feng Yi Chen''s handsome eyebrow picked pick, not words, directly ignored Lin cheng''e.


    Gu Hao also took Mrs. Lin''s arm and said to her, "Auntie, please sit down first."


    "Well, if you call her aunt, you have to call me aunt." Lin cheng''e said: "since you have come to Jiangnan, I can''t help but accept you. If you call me aunt, you are a family."


    Gu Hao looked at Lin cheng''e with calm eyes and a light but powerful voice sounded: "Ms. Lin, my grandmother only gave birth to a daughter of my mother and a son of my uncle. I''m not used to the idea of half way marriage. You don''t have to be hard pressed. We are the best for each other."


    A light sentence, the clear refusal, she did not recognize!


    Lin cheng''e was so angry that she had never been looked down upon so much.


    "You don''t know how to praise you. Do you think I''m willing to recognize you? If it wasn''t for Zhong Huai, what would I think you would do? "


    "That''s just right." Gu Hao''s tone is also very light, not slow: "I do not want to recognize the meaning of inexplicable relatives."


    "You Lin cheng''e twisted her eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Lin: "little sister-in-law, have you seen it? Such a stupid girl. "


    Mrs. Lin laughed but said nothing.


    Feng Yi Chen is not satisfied with Lin cheng''e''s saying about her woman. She immediately turns back: "such an ignorant girl, you have to provoke her. I think you are asking for it."

 Chapter 580

    Lin cheng''e is enraged by Feng Yi Chen. Her eyebrows are tight, and her face is obviously not good. Look at Feng Yi Chen, she has a glimmer in her eyes.


    Lin cheng''e took a breath and pulled her lips. She even showed a slight smile.


    How could you bear it?


    Feng Yi Chen squints her eyes and classifies Lin cheng''e in her heart. She and her brother Lin Qun are snobbish villains.


    She should have heard her own name and was afraid of her reputation in the economic circle, so she would be so tolerant.


    Otherwise, she would have come back long ago because of her acerbic attitude towards Gu Hao.


    No doubt, Lin cheng''e has a plan in her mind. She has nothing to offer. She is either a thief or a traitor.


    Gu Hao sees the wind Yi Chen to go back, Lin cheng''e has no words, is also puzzled.


    Generally speaking, this kind of tone is not good people, will not eat this kind of dumb, but Lin cheng''e obviously tolerated.


    Gu Hao this just really realized, the wind Yi Chen really has own reputation in the economic circles, and is famous all over the place.


    Otherwise, the Lin brothers and sisters would not be so polite and forbearance.


    After a while of adjustment, Lin cheng''e smiles at Feng Yichen and says, "Mr. Feng, I''ve heard of your reputation. Jibei city is famous for its talents and abundant funds. Today you are very gentlemanly. I respect you."


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a, answer is very insipid: "I don''t need your respect."


    Lin cheng''e said with a smile: "that''s your business. I always admire the winners. For those women who rely on men, I''m dismissive."


    With that, Lin cheng''e also looked at Gu Hao, as if to say with her eyes that you are a woman who is superior to a man.


    Take good care of a frown, eyes cool thin, no intention to take care of this kind of woman.


    Feng Yi Chen hears Lin cheng''e''s mouth and says that she should take care of her. She stops immediately. Her eyes are sharp and sharp, but he doesn''t attack. Instead, she raises her eyebrows and sweeps her indifferent eyes at Lin cheng''e.


    Since ancient times, the husband is precious, which is the honor of the wife. On the contrary, the virtuous wife is the cornerstone of the husband''s success. Gu Hao is my woman, and I complement each other. We stand on the same table, respect each other as guests, and have a good life.


    Not like some people, not only gnaw old, but also gnaw to nearly 70, gnaw on the gnaw, but also grow a cheap mouth, should say should not say, are balmy out, this mouth does not have a door, sewer? "


    Wind Yi Chen not salty not light of words, say everybody is a Leng.


    Lin Qun''s face was not very good and took a look at his sister.


    Lin cheng''e gnaws her teeth and wants to get angry. This Feng Yi Chen unexpectedly says that she is a cheap mouth. She is very angry.


    But in the end, I put up with it.


    She took a breath and squinted her eyes to see the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao, without a sound.


    After a long time, she slowly turned her head to see that everyone was speechless. Looking at her, she frowned and said, "you talk about you, don''t worry about me. I''ll discuss with Mr. Feng."


    Lin Qun or a deep gaze at his sister, with eyes to remind her, don''t mess up.


    However, Lin cheng''e is a matter of fact. She completely ignores her brother''s warning.


    She looked at Gu Hao. She didn''t get any advantage in her words. Her eyes looked up and down at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao also met her eyes without any evasion.


    Lin cheng''e looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen again and said, "Mr. Feng, you say that you are a kind of gnawing old man. I heard that you also relied on your grandfather''s reputation and developed a career. This is also a kind of alternative gnawing old man?"


    Feng Yichen raised her eyebrows and said quietly, "I can develop my career with the help of my grandfather''s reputation. If I am a bit of an old man, I can also keep it. Unlike some people, I can''t keep the family business. It depends on the support of the younger generation to make a living, but also put on the posture of the boss.


    Who doesn''t know who? Take off this cover and see who''s ugly! "


    The words of wind Yi Chen, let everybody be a Leng again.


    Gu Hao is very angry and seems to be.


    Wind Yi Chen this mouth, also ink ink can say, that is because the wind Yi Chen is ashamed of his son, reluctant to bear his son sad.


    Now Lin cheng''e has hit the muzzle of a gun.


    Smell speech, Lin Qun looks very embarrassed.


    Lin cheng''e is also embarrassed. Her eyes quickly turn to Mrs. Lin, and she decides to change the subject:


    "little brother-in-law, this niece recognizes you, but doesn''t recognize me. What did you say behind your back?"


    Mrs. Lin was stunned and immediately said, "it''s my honor for Gu Hao to recognize me. As for why she didn''t recognize you, she should know why."


    "What do I know?" Lin cheng''e sneered: "does this still need a reason? The things that are kept outside can''t be put on the market without tutoring! "


    "There may not be tutors on the field." Gu Hao looked at Lin cheng''e and said word by word: "for example, some people who like to gnaw at old people should be put out as the eldest."


    "Do you mean me?" Lin cheng''e raised her sharp eyebrows and looked at Gu Hao.Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s you."


    As soon as Lin cheng''e''s face changed, her cold and sharp eyes turned to her good eyes and said in a deep voice, "you don''t want to recognize me. Give me a reason!"


    "There''s no reason." Take good care of the light interface, there is no patience for this person, she is even directly disgusted, "do not need a reason, see wrong eye."


    "No wonder I don''t like you either." Lin cheng''e looked at Gu Hao and snorted coldly, "do you think it''s easy for me to see you?"


    Gu Hao looked at her coldly, without any emotion. His eyes were very cold, as if he didn''t see her in his eyes.


    "If you are tired of looking at each other, why talk to me again and again?" Gu Hao retorts lightly.


    "this is Lin family. You don''t has the final say. I want to see who will see it." Lin cheng''e looked at her eyes without her care.


    Today''s fire has gathered to the limit, shouting from the chest burst out, mercilessly stare at good, eyes in the fire, the fire almost burned people.


    Little girl, is not relying on a wind Yi Chen such a man? Even in front of her.


    She Lin cheng''e has never had such disdain in her life. Take a look at Gu Hao, a little girl who looks like Yu Minghui.


    Thinking of it, Lin cheng''e is angry.


    A woman, although gone, can also take away the father''s mind, the father has never looked for her, but also in no sense of continuation, it can be seen that Yu Minghui''s position in his father''s heart is also very important.


    Take a look at this. Gu Hao, like Yu Minghui, looks arrogant and doesn''t look at her at all. That kind of disdain comes from the bone.


    She hated herself from the bottom of her heart.


    "This is my cousin and aunt''s Lin family, not yours." Gu Hao also knows that there is no need to see this person.

 Chapter 581

    But I don''t know why. Gu Hao feels that when he sees Lin cheng''e''s arrogant appearance, he can''t help but want to hate her.


    "Impudent things." Lin cheng''e was completely infuriated. She couldn''t help it. She broke out and began to curse: "what are you? You call three or four here."


    "It''s you who yell at me." Wind Yi Chen cold drink a way: "here is Lin family is not false, no matter which Lin family is, have no relation with you."


    Lin cheng''e stares.


    "A married woman who spills water always goes to her mother''s house to give directions. There is no family education and rules for such a long hand." The wind Yi Chen is still high on the posture, disdainful stare at Lin cheng''e: "how how how the female tiger still talks about what family education, with you, also deserve?"


    "You Lin cheng''e stares at Feng Yi Chen in astonishment.


    Feng Yi Chen directly on her eyes: "take good care of yes, my wife, you have something to rush to me, I wind Yi Chen can afford it! But I advise you, don''t be a boss in front of me, I wind Yi Chen can not eat this set


    Lin cheng''e was stunned by his momentum.


    "Second, don''t talk about it. Go out and have a walk." Lin Qun quickly opened his mouth: "third, you pull your second sister, go out for a while."


    "Yes Lin Chengdian immediately got up, took her sister and went out.


    "I''m not going." Lin cheng''e shook off her third brother''s hand and sat on the sofa shamelessly. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here to see how Lin Zhonghuai split our Lin family in front of my little brother''s portrait today."


    Mrs. Lin tightened her eyes, looked up at Lin cheng''e, pursed her lips, swallowed the words to her mouth, then rolled out, and finally broke through her mouth: "Zhonghuai''s father said that Zhonghuai will not live for the Lin family, but only for himself. Second sister, you don''t need to press Zhonghuai with his father. Zhonghuai''s father loves Zhonghuai more than you do. It''s his own father!"


    Lin cheng''e was stunned, "Hey, do you dare to talk back to me? Suffin, do you think you and your son are hard


    Mrs. Lin said faintly: "no, I just think that people should be conscientious and reasonable."


    "You mean I''m not being reasonable?" Lin cheng''e frowned and asked fiercely.


    Look at her like this, everybody feels very irritable, this woman is a stir excrement stick.


    Gu Hao sat down beside Mrs. Lin to give support.


    Mrs. Lin took good care of it.


    Gu Hao also smiles at Mrs. Lin.


    All ignore Lin cheng''e, which makes her very irritable, "speak, Sufen, do you dare to think so, dare not admit, what is your attitude?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you, don''t you see?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Lin cheng''e frowned: "Mr. Feng, I respect you. You belittle me again and again. What do you want? Do you really think my Lin family is empty? "


    "I don''t want to do anything about it!" The wind Yi Chen way: "just don''t want to see you."


    "Shut your mouth." Lin Qun quickly opened his mouth: "second, you talk again, immediately get out."


    Lin cheng''e turned her head and shivered with anger.


    At this time, Lin Zhonghuai, who has never spoken, looks at Lin Qun.


    "Zhong Huai." Lin Qun quickly opened his mouth: "we are all a family, you can''t see death without help."


    "Uncle, I have never been a family with you." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Lin Qun Yi Xiang, a little embarrassed: "Zhonghuai, don''t say that. Your surname is Lin, your father is our little brother."


    "Uncle, since the day my grandmother left the Lin family because of you, we have not been a family." Lin Zhonghuai said directly: "and here, is my father and mother''s home, and any of you Lin family have nothing to do with you."


    Everyone was in a daze.


    "Every one of you is used to pointing at me." Lin Zhonghuai said with displeasure, "who gave you this consciousness?"


    Lin cheng''e was a little dull. "You, you mean me?"


    "Including you." Lin Zhonghuai said coldly.


    "I''m your aunt." Lin cheng''e road.


    "You?" Lin Zhonghuai sneered: "you don''t deserve it."


    "You, you have no conscience." Lin cheng''e became hysterical: "if you treat me like this, you will be punished by heaven."


    "From the time you did this to my grandmother, you should have known it would be today." Lin Zhonghuai did not give Lin cheng''e the slightest face: "since you want to say the curse of heaven, I''ll see what happens to you."


    "You


    "Cheng''e, don''t say a word." Lin Qun frowned and said to Lin Chengdian, "third, you should get her away quickly."


    Lin Chengdian is also very embarrassed. Looking at the second elder sister''s appearance, he suddenly did not move. He picked up the second sister and went out directly.


    The room was quite quiet.


    the spirit of the deceased has the final say, "Zhong Huai, I have no other meaning. I hope you can ignore the past. I said before that your father has the final say. Now I say it in my family. I hope that Lin Jia can be a comfort to your father in heaven."Lin Zhonghuai''s tone was calm and resolute: "uncle, you go, you say today, God, I can''t inject money to you."


    "That''s how you hate us?" Lin stood up in groups.


    Lin Zhonghuai light look at him: "have nothing to do with old hatred, I also can''t help you inject capital."


    "Why?" Lin Qun does not believe it.


    Wind Yi Chen light interface: "because assess this one pass, you can''t pass."


    Lin Qun was stunned.


    After a long time, he found his mind and said, "you can''t really help us?"


    "No help."


    "If you don''t help, I won''t allow aunt Yu to go to the ancestral tomb?"


    "We never want to go in." Lin Zhonghuai looked at him faintly: "the Lin family is finished originally, do not have to enter your so-called ancestral grave."


    "I''m not going to agree with you to pick up your little brother."


    "What you say doesn''t count." Lin Zhonghuai said, "where is my father buried? My son has the final say with my mother."


    Mrs. Lin timely interface: "Lao Lin said that the biggest regret in this life is that he did not live with his mother before he died. After death, he hoped to sleep by his mother''s side."


    Gu Hao''s heart was touched, so sad.


    Uncle''s regret is also the grandmother''s regret.


    She could not bear to hear this.


    In recent years, what kind of mental torture has grandma and uncle suffered? Who can give fair treatment to those sufferings?


    Feng Yi Chen naturally noticed Gu Hao''s every move. Seeing that she was influenced by this, she stared at her tightly pursed red lips. The thin and slender feather eyelashes that were gathered up stirred up, as if in a blink of an eye, the fog condensed above would turn into tears.


    The wind Yi Chen quietly sits down in her body side, the hand put on her back.


    Gu good a Leng, lift an eye to the eye of upper wind Yi Chen.


    He saw her eyes shining, and the fundus of her eyes was heartache.


    Heartache for unfair treatment of family affection.

 Chapter 582

    Gu Hao on the upper wind Yi Chen concern of the eye light immediately return to God, squeeze out a pacifying smile to him, tell him with eyes, oneself is OK.


    The wind Yi Chen but heartache unceasingly, because of other people in, he also not very good meaning, direct mouth comforts.


    At this time, Lin Qun opened his mouth again and said, "Zhonghuai, you are really forcing me to be anxious."


    "Uncle, it''s never me that drives you. It''s your own ability." Lin Zhonghuai said faintly: "if you listen to me and stop doing business, you may still be able to save some pension funds. Otherwise, the family business will be ruined and the pension will be gone."


    Lin Qun''s faces were white and red. "You, you are insulting me!"


    "To tell the truth." Lin Zhonghuai light way: "you do not have management ability, not suitable to do business."


    Lin Qun''s face was even more embarrassed. He looked at Lin Zhonghuai with shame and then turned to Mrs. Lin.


    "Sister in law, this is the good son you taught. If you can''t help me, you have to humiliate me. How can I say it''s his elder?"


    Mrs. Lin pursed her lips, looked at Lin Qun''s discolored faces, and said, "big brother, honest words are good for deeds; bitter medicine is good for diseases. As for the Lin family, Zhonghuai''s father said that you are not suitable for business."


    "Don''t talk to my little brother, you think I believe what you said when you push it on him?" Lin Qun was more angry.


    Lin Zhonghuai is still a light expression: "uncle, I said too much, accept or not is your thing, you please go back."


    "Well, you can''t bury your grandmother''s ashes in Lin''s ancestral grave!" Lin Qun dropped this sentence in a deep voice, turned to the door, and said in a deep voice: "and you don''t want to take your father''s ashes from the ancestral grave. I can''t do business, but I can do my best."


    This is a threat.


    Looking at Lin Zhonghuai with worry.


    Lin Zhonghuai is just a plain interface: "desperate? If you have this ability, you can do it


    The woods were speechless for a moment.


    He was so angry that he turned his head and took a deep look at Mrs. Lin.


    When people are far away.


    Mrs. Lin looked at her son anxiously: "Zhonghuai, your uncle can do anything. Have you done a good job in threatening us like this?"


    "Mom, if you don''t break his bones, you''ll never see what he''s going to do." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth and said, "he threatened us because he was not good at heart. If he was not at this time, he could not hide."


    Mrs. Lin sighed anxiously: "you''re right. You can''t hide. Mom is not afraid, but Ma is afraid of you."


    Gu Hao''s heart thumped suddenly and looked at Mrs. Lin with worry.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "Mom, if you don''t make up your mind, you can never eradicate the disease."


    "But mom is worried about your misfortune. Your father has gone so early. I can''t let you have any more problems." Mrs. Lin has only one son. How can she not worry.


    "Cousin, what my aunt is worried about is not unreasonable." Gu Hao said, "do you want to think about it for a long time?"


    Lin Zhonghuai took a look at Gu Hao and gave a slight smile. On his handsome face, he was determined to win: "Gu Hao, before uncle and uncle came, my grandfather called me and told me they were coming."


    "He called?" Gu Hao a Leng, a little surprised, the heart also suddenly understand what: "he is to give you a message?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "about the three children of the Lin family, grandfather knows what material they are."


    Gu Hao hesitated and looked at Lin Zhonghuai. He was still worried: "in the end, he is eighty-nine years old. In fact, it is not important for my grandmother whether my cousin can enter the ancestral Tomb of the Lin family. What is important is that she can be buried with his uncle."


    As Gu Hao said, he looked at his uncle''s portrait. Although he had never met with him, he could look at it and feel a sense of kindness.


    Maybe this is the blood relatives, will have such an emotion.


    Lin Zhonghuai had no words and looked at his father''s portrait in the same way.


    Mrs. Lin also looked at her husband''s portrait, her eyes slightly red. She hoped that her husband could know and protect their only son.


    Gu Hao also said in a soft voice: "grandma has so many regrets in her life. She was also a free and easy person. I think she really doesn''t mind going to the ancestral Tomb of the Lin family."


    "I know." Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "the problem now, whether it is buried in the ancestral tomb or moved out to bury another, uncle they are not happy, because they will not give up without getting the money."


    "If you want me to take the ashes directly and bury them in Jibei, I''ve decided on the best cemetery. Here, make a fake clothes grave, and I''m not afraid of any damage they may do." The wind Yi Chen opens a way in the side.


    Mrs. Lin Zheng, immediately looked to the wind Yi Chen, "Yi Chen said reasonable ah, this is a good way."


    Lin Zhonghuai shook his head: "grandfather won''t promise, maybe tomorrow, he will find me.""I don''t think it''s a good idea to place hope on a man in his eighties." Feng Yi Chen also looked to Lin Zhonghuai: "you think about what I said."


    "If I can''t solve it." Lin Zhonghuai said, "just follow your way."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen is very straightforward nod. "That''s it."


    Just then, the housekeeper came to report: "young master, the old man sent a message to tell you to go to the old house."


    Mrs. Lin immediately looked at the housekeeper and said, "tell Zhonghuai to go by himself?"


    She is very worried now, just afraid of accidents.


    "Yes." Said the housekeeper.


    Mrs. Lin was frightened and looked at her son like walking on thin ice: "Zhonghuai!"


    "Mom, I can go myself." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "I''ll go with you." The wind Yi Chen also appeases to look to Mrs. Lin: "aunt, I take a person, you are at ease."


    "You all think too much." Lin Zhonghuai laughed: "I''m ready. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll go with you." Wind Yi Chen way: "otherwise aunt is not at ease."


    "Yes, ask Yi Chen to go with you. There is a matter that we know in mind and prepare well in advance."


    "It''s settled." Wind Yi Chen already stood up, look at Gu good, look at Lin Zhonghuai again: "go."


    Lin Zhonghuai finally nodded.


    They left.


    Gu Hao and Mrs. Lin sent them out of the door. They arrived at the door. Mrs. Lin was extremely worried. "I don''t know how the three ancestors of the Lin family would cause trouble. They always came according to their own temperament. Today, they were blocked by Zhong Huai twice. I''m afraid they are angry."


    "Auntie, you have suffered over the years." Gu Mei looks at Mrs. Lin with an irresistible redness in her eyes.


    Mrs. Lin took good care of her red eyes. She was also full of emotion. She patted her hand: "no injustice, my own destiny, my own choice. There is nothing to be wronged about. Your uncle has accepted his life, and I have accepted it."


    In a word, pour out how much bitterness.

 Chapter 583

    Lin Qun came out of Lin Zhonghuai''s home and scolded in the car angrily: "a group of white eyed wolves would not let him study abroad if they knew he was so heartless."


    "Big brother, he doesn''t want to help, does he?" Asked Lin Chengdian.


    "Nonsense." Lin cheng''e said: "they are now with the wind Yi Chen of Jibei, so they are so arrogant. Don''t you see it? Even my younger brothers and sisters have become arrogant and domineering when they talk to me


    "Second sister, I don''t mean you. You are too impulsive. You shouldn''t speak so bad today." The third Lin Chengdian road.


    "I don''t speak well?" Lin cheng''e was naturally angry and said, "elder brother, are you polite to them? You see, it''s not like we want money, but they don''t give it. If you let me have a good temper, can you have a good temper? "


    Lin Chengdian was also angry: "this Zhonghuai has never been close to us, and the fourth is not close to us. The whole family has two hearts with us."


    "Big brother, I want to see, one does not do, two stop, come to some simple." Lin cheng''e road.


    Lin Qun stroked his head and thought for a while, and his eyes flashed a bit of bad: "I saw that Gu Hao has two five-year-old sons. They are twins. If we get one of them, we can coerce them to give money."


    "Kidnapping?" Lin cheng''e''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Lin Qun''s eyes must have been on guard immediately. His eyes twinkled and came back round again: "this can''t be done. It''s against the law to kidnap. We can''t do anything for money."


    "I''ll come. I''m not afraid." Lin cheng''e sneered directly: "I''ll take a look. When will it be arrogant? I just don''t know what that boy looks like


    Lin Qun for a meal, thought about it, took out the mobile phone, looked for it for a while, and gave her a look, "here, these two boys."


    "Big brother, how could you have a picture?" Lin Chengdian was also very surprised and took a look at it: "aren''t twins? Why not as like as two peas. "


    "Fraternal twins." Lin cheng''e said: "this is not very similar. She should be two fraternal twins."


    "Oh, so it is." Lin Chengdian snorted: "this will give birth, gave birth to two babies."


    "Not really." Lin cheng''e looks at the child in the picture, frowns and looks at her elder brother. "Big brother, you didn''t arrange eyeliner in Zhong Huai''s home?"


    Lin Qun chuckled and a sly light flashed through his eyes. "We should arrange things as early as possible, otherwise, who knows what will happen. Fortunately, we have arranged early. Otherwise, no one will help us."


    "I looked at it carefully." Lin cheng''e said: "elder brother, I''ll do it. You can rest assured that even if it''s an accident, I won''t disclose it to you."


    Lin Qun said: "second, you can rest assured that our brothers and sisters are grasshoppers on a rope. If you have big brother to eat, you three are indispensable."


    Three men in the car immediately conspired.


    In a few minutes, they were on their own.


    Lin''s old house.


    Lin cheng''e entered the door like a whirlwind. She went straight to the study upstairs. When she got to the door, she raised her foot and kicked open the door of the study.


    The old man is still holding the urn of ashes in Minghui. The door is kicked open vigorously. He is scared.


    Lin cheng''e comes in.


    "Oh, Dad, still holding the urn?" Lin cheng''e walked several briskly to the old man.


    The old man was startled. "You, come in without knocking at the door, what''s the etiquette?"


    "I don''t knock at the door?" Lin cheng''e angrily said: "Dad, I also warn you, immediately 90, don''t play prestige, I don''t eat this set."


    "You bastard." Master Lin was furious.


    "Asshole?" Lin cheng''e sneered: "I''ll do some stupid things today. I''ll show you."


    She said, grabbing the urn of ashes from the old man''s hand and holding it on top of her head.


    "You, you put it down for me." The old man was shocked, his face turned pale: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Lin cheng''e took the ashes and said with a smile, "I went outside and raised her up!"


    With that, Lin went out.


    Old man Lin shivered in the back and yelled, "come on, come on! Stop that evil barrier


    The housekeeper was startled. When he entered the door, he saw the old man trembling and almost could not stand steadily. He quickly went to help others.


    "Come on, stop Lin cheng''e and take back the ashes from her hands." The old man looked at the housekeeper, his eyes were deceived, anxious, uneasy and regretful: "hurry up and grab her ashes back to me."


    He used to feel sorry for Minghui. He didn''t want to die and I''m sorry for her.


    The most unforgivable thing he did in his life was to Miss Yu Minghui and make atonement for his loneliness.


    I didn''t expect that, in the end, I didn''t even see my face.


    Now if Lin cheng''e spills the ashes, how can he go to see Yu Minghui under Jiuquan?The housekeeper immediately arranged a person: "come on, stop the second young lady, don''t let her spill the ashes!"


    Someone stopped it.


    Mr. Lin was helped downstairs by the housekeeper.


    Soon, in the yard.


    Standing on the edge of the flower bed outside, Lin cheng''e stood tall and said in a sharp voice, "you all look at me. No one is allowed to move forward. Otherwise, I will break this immediately."


    The servant who wanted to rob was also scared, hesitated to move forward, and did not dare to say anything.


    They can only look back at the old man and the housekeeper.


    The old man stood at the door and saw that the ashes in his daughter''s hands were raised so high that they would really spill when they fell down.


    "No, no, little e, you can''t do that if you put it down." The old man''s tone was so humble for the first time in his life, trembling, pointing to his daughter: "quickly put that down, can''t sprinkle, please."


    "You beg me?" Lin cheng''e said with a sarcastic smile, "Dad, do you ask me for Yu Minghui?"


    "I beg you." Mr. Lin nodded: "put the ashes down for me. Dad will follow you. You will leave me the ashes."


    "Dad, you really let me down." Lin cheng''e angrily said: "you should be so nostalgic about this woman who has been away from you for 50 years. How can you be so worthy of my mother?"


    "Put it down for me." "Xiao''e, you can''t do this. Please."


    Old man Lin didn''t dare to get angry, for fear that it would stimulate the evil.


    But Lin cheng''e was very angry. She was really angry to see her father so nervous about the ashes.


    "Dad, the more you ask me, the more angry I am. You really shouldn''t ask me." Lin cheng''e held the ashes and looked at her father sarcastically: "I hate this woman very much. She came and gave birth to two children for you. If you drive away, you can still control your thinking. This woman is simply a monster. I will smash her and frustrate her bones and ashes!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Lin cheng''e held her hand violently. The jar of ashes fell to the ground, and the dust was flying all over the sky.

 Chapter 584

    The smell of light dust fills the nose, choking people''s lungs.


    Old man Lin opened his eyes and shook his body: "you! Oh


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth.


    "Ah, old man." The housekeeper was frightened. "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    Lin cheng''e was stunned when she saw her father spit blood. Then she stubbornly pursed her lips, wiped the water under her eyes, raised her chin, and crooned, "Dad, this time, there''s no need to play."


    Just at this time, Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yichen also arrived at the Lin family. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were tight, and he burst out a sharp edge.


    The wind Yi Chen low voice scolds a way: "bad, this woman is a madman."


    "Grandfather Lin Zhonghuai quickly ran towards the old man.


    His lips were covered with blood, and his face was like ashes. Staring at the flying ashes in front of him, he stretched out his hand and wanted to catch it.


    Can, dust diffuses in the air, everywhere, how to grasp?


    Those dust, early with the wind, scattered on the ground.


    From shock and heartache, Mr. Lin''s eyes slowly turned into despair.


    The moment Lin Zhonghuai reached out to catch the old man, he saw the despair in his eyes.


    His body slightly shakes, brows frown, suddenly realized that this may be a fatal blow to grandfather.


    He was suddenly a little impatient.


    "Zhong Huai!" The old man tightly grasped Lin Zhonghuai''s hand and said an apology he had never said in his life: "I''m sorry!"


    Lin Zhonghuai was shocked, which confirmed that he had hurt his grandfather.


    Facing the despair and deep apology in his grandfather''s eyes, he was a little hard to hold on to and wanted to tell him that it was not the real ashes.


    But how about speaking it out?


    How to calculate the regret of grandma and dad?


    "Oh


    The old man couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Call 120." Lin Zhonghuai immediately gave orders to the housekeeper. "No, after the emergency call, tell them to get ready. We''ll take grandpa to the hospital in person."


    "Yes The housekeeper understood that the old man was in critical condition and he had to fight for time. He called out to the servant, "go and make a phone call."


    At this time, Lin cheng''e is still shouting: "I''d like to see what kind of waves this woman''s ashes can make in our Lin family now?"


    The wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, the vision is cold and sharp: "her life has ended, the dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, and your life, there is a process, I also want to see, you can lift up what kind of waves."


    Lin cheng''e was startled.


    She looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly squints up the Mou son, stare at Lin cheng''e closely, that piece of calm face has the fire light of killing.


    Lin cheng''e pursed her lips, raised her chin, and refused to admit defeat: "there is no place for you to speak with Feng Yi Chen. This is the Lin family."


    "It''s you who are looking for death." Wind Yi Chen is also infuriated, Sen Leng smiles, walked toward Lin cheng''e in the past.


    "Don''t come here!" Lin cheng''e is frightened by the frightful breath of Feng Yi Chen''s whole body, and immediately wants to turn around.


    She probably forgot that she was standing on the edge of the flower pool, which was full of thorny roses.


    Did not expect, a turn around, flustered, the whole person fell to the inside.


    On her face, she just fell on the rose bush. The thorn rose scratched her face, and then she gave out a shrill cry.


    "Oh, help, help, my face, help me up."


    The man looked down at the people.


    The old man even vomited two mouthfuls of blood, unable to speak, and had already lost all patience with this daughter.


    But Lin Zhonghuai''s cold eyes swept past, people did not dare to move.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of fear.


    This is the present.


    As soon as Lin cheng''e broke her ashes, she fell into the rose bushes.


    And the wind Yi Chen stands two meters away from the flower pool, looking down at Lin cheng''e, who lies prone inside, with deep disdain in her eyes.


    Lin cheng''e struggles to get up.


    But the more he struggled, the more thorns he had on his body, and the wounds on his face were deep and big by the old thorns under the rose bush.


    She dare not move, can only lie down there, sharp cry: "help, help!"


    However, no one paid attention to her clamor.


    "Housekeeper, prepare the car." Lin Zhonghuai told the housekeeper.


    "Yes The housekeeper immediately arranged a comfortable car to send the old man to first aid.


    In Lin cheng''e''s shouting of abuse and help, everyone carried the old man into the car, and heard Lin Chengdian''s cry from the door: "what''s the matter? Second sister, what''s the matter? Dad, what''s the matter? "


    Lin Zhonghuai stood by the car and said to Lin Chengdian: "third uncle, my aunt threw my grandmother''s ashes, and now they have sprinkled them in the yard. And she also suffered retribution immediately. She fell into the rose bush. My grandfather vomited his blood. Now follow me to the hospital and look after my grandfather.""Ah Lin Chengdian is stunned. He looks at the old father lying on the top of the car, and then looks at Lin cheng''e lying in the flowers: "well, what should you do with your second aunt?"


    "She doesn''t matter." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "it''s just a few stabs, but my grandfather is in critical condition. The third uncle doesn''t want to be called unfilial."


    Lin Chengdian is stunned. Looking at the flowers, there are servants and Lin Zhonghuai. Forced by Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes, he says unconsciously, "I''ll go to the emergency department."


    He quickly got into the car.


    Lin Zhonghuai looks to the wind Yi Chen, open a way: "Yi Chen, here hand over to you."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "rest assured, here hand over to me."


    He winked at Lin Zhonghuai with a sly look.


    Lin Zhonghuai understood his meaning in an instant, and nodded at ease to let Feng Yi Chen clean up Lin cheng''e at will.


    The car is gone.


    Lin cheng''e is still lying in the rose bush, crying out bitterly: "third, help me, help me, don''t go, help me."


    Feng Yi Chen waves to Lu Yun at the gate. Lu Yun quickly runs in and arrives in front of Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen whispered a few words in his ear. Lu Yun nodded and immediately turned away.


    The wind Yi Chen steps on the flower pool, looks at Lin cheng''e from a commanding position, and slowly opens his mouth: "want to get up?"


    "Help me, Mr. Feng. Help me." "Please, help me," Lin cheng''e said


    "Did you not harm others when you saved you by doing so many evils?" Feng Yi Chen retorted: "I think you might as well die in this rose bush for Zhong Huai''s grandmother."


    "No, I''m wrong." Lin cheng''e immediately shook her head subconsciously, and then was scratched by rose thorn. She cried out in pain: "it hurts me. It hurts me. Help me. Help me. My whole body hurts."


    Wind Yi Chen outlines the lip Cape, the face of Jun Lang flashed a disdain: "do not ache to the limit, how can you know other people''s pain?"

 Chapter 585

    "Mr. Feng, help me." Lin cheng''e was lying there, not daring to move. The rose bush was thick and thick, and all of them were thorns. As long as she moved, she would be hurt more seriously.


    "I''m not going to save you." Feng Yi Chen directly refused.


    "You, you don''t save me, I call the police, I say you hurt me." Lin cheng''e immediately threatened.


    Feng Yi Chen chuckled: "good, you call the police best, but you want to take out evidence. Otherwise, I''ll counterclaim to you


    Lin cheng''e gnashed her teeth: "our whole family saw that you scared me just now. If you don''t scare me, I won''t fall into the flowers and get hurt."


    "Your family?" The wind Yi Chen swept a glance, this family member, there still has the figure of the servant, the driver housekeeper still has a servant to follow to go to the hospital.


    Now there''s only one person left behind. He''s an old guard. He looks very kind.


    Wind Yi Chen to that person to smile slightly, wave, let him come over.


    The old man came over and saw the wind Yi Chen. He only knew that this was a friend brought by the young master. He was very polite to him.


    "You call me, sir?"


    "What''s your name, old man?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "My name is Lin. it was the old man who took me in because he was not very well. He only let me watch the door." The old guard was very polite.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately saw his gratitude to the old man and his disgust and disdain for Lin cheng''e in the flowers.


    The wind Yi Chen originally is a businessman, can see the sign naturally.


    He gave a slight smile, his manner was very polite: "limbo, what did you see just now?"


    Lin Bo a Zheng, look at the wind Yi Chen, for a time did not understand the meaning of the wind Yi Chen.


    At this time, Lin cheng''e heard Lin Bo''s voice and immediately said, "Lin Shouyi, help me up quickly."


    Lin Bo was originally called Lin Shouyi, and Feng Yi Chen picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "Miss, I''m old and not in good health. I''m afraid I can''t help you. If I throw you in again, I''ll hurt you even more."


    Lin cheng''e immediately exclaimed, "if you don''t help me, how can you know if you can''t help me? Besides, you are not very old


    "Miss, I really can''t take risks." Lin Bo said, "I''ll find someone to save you. You can bear with it."


    "No, No Where did Lin cheng''e suffer this kind of crime, she could not bear for a moment, "you quickly save me, the surname Feng is attacking me, he is injuring me."


    "Harm you?" Lin Bo was very surprised and said, "Miss, I didn''t see anyone harm you."


    "It''s the man who talks to you. He''s hurting me!"


    "Berlin." Feng Yi Chen interface way: "just now you also saw, she fell ashes, I did not have any physical contact with her, what she said hurt her, you can give me testimony."


    "Yes." Today''s master lady, I''m not hurt by my father''s daughter, but I''m not hurt by the weather


    What Lin Bo said directly showed his position and attitude.


    I won''t help Lin cheng''e.


    Lin cheng''e immediately scolded: "Lin Shouyi, you old bastard, you eat inside and outside. If you don''t save me, you will harm me with outsiders. Wait for me, and I will certainly not let you go."


    Lin Po looked at Lin cheng''e, who was lying in it. He was disgusted.


    He did not pay attention to Lin cheng''e, but took a look at Lin cheng''e and was very polite to Feng Yichen.


    "I went to the door first." Limbaud.


    Feng Yi Chen laughed and nodded: "Lin Bo, thank you. When the police come, you just need to tell the truth."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Bo said, "I''m a gatekeeper for the old man, not for other people. I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Thank you." The wind Yi Chen embraces a fist to the old man.


    Lin bowed his head slightly.


    Lu Yun has already walked back, quickly arrived at the flower pool edge, gave the wind Yi Chen a small bottle.


    The wind Yi Chen quietly receives the past, opens, inside has a little thick liquid, is the honey.


    He sprinkled it directly on Lin cheng''e and turned to look at Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun also quietly took over.


    The whole process is very fast, no words.


    At the moment, the roses in the flower pool are still open, and there are scattered bees gathering honey. As soon as the honey is sprinkled, there is a seal flying towards this side.


    The wind Yi Chen jumps down from the flower pool, walks to one side, the position of a bit farther.


    Lu Yun lowered his voice and said: "president, this is honey from the beehive next door. If you smell it, you will come."


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile. "Well done."


    Lu Yun is also not very good: "president, you praise."


    "Go back and give you a bonus." The wind Yi Chen light looked to Lin cheng''e.At this time, bees are really more and more, all gathered around Lin cheng''e.


    She was still lying on the top, scolding to see that everyone did not recognize her. She could not hold on any longer, struggling to get up by herself.


    "It''s all bastards. I''m not finished with you."


    As she struggled to get up, dozens of bees flew towards her.


    Lin cheng''e is startled and reaches out to fan. Unexpectedly, this move hits the bee. The next second, she doesn''t know what''s going on. The bee flies down directly.


    Directly to her face, the bees all lie down, originally her face was stabbed, the bee pounced on, stung her face and exposed skin.


    "Ah Lin cheng''e didn''t expect that she could not easily get up again. The bee bullied her.


    She screamed and the whole person fell back, this time lying on her back.


    Before and after is a thorn, deep into the skin.


    "It''s killing me. Help!"


    The wind Yi Chen walks toward the door, arrives at the gate of Lin Bo''s gate guard room. He tells Lu Yun: "go to the trunk, take a cigarette and give it to Lin Bo."


    "Yes Lu Yun rushed to do it.


    The wind Yi Chen entered Lin Bo''s guard room.


    Limbo got up immediately.


    "Limbo!"


    Lin Bo nodded and looked at Lin cheng''e, who was shouting in the flower pool outside the garden. He sighed: "I''m sorry. The old man has been a great man all his life. He has brought up four children. Only Mr. Lin has become a success, but he died young."


    Wind Yi Chen pour is a Leng, very surprised: "Lin Bo came to Lin family for a long time?"


    "More than forty years." Lin Bo said: "I was in the Lin''s shop earlier, but later I was not healthy. The old man asked me to come here. I have seen enough of their three evils in these years."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "you came so many years, also understand Lin family."


    "Yes, the old man has a bad temper and a good heart." Lin Bo''s gratitude to Mr. Lin came from his blood. He sighed: "if Mr. Xiaolin is still alive, the Lin family will not be so!"


    "Is Mr. Xiao Lin tired to death by them?" Feng Yi Chen also saw some reports naturally.


    Lin Bo nodded: "no, you are a friend of the young master. Now the young master is not easy to get along with. Please help me to persuade the young master. Besides the old man, all the other people in the Lin family don''t care. It''s useless."

 Chapter 586

    "You told me the truth." Wind Yi Chen to Lin Bo''s vision is very admirable: "on this day I can see the way, the three, really waste material."


    Lin Bo sighed: "Mr. Xiao Lin is a good man. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a mother since childhood. He was bullied by his brother and sister. He didn''t have a good life."


    "You know so well that the old man is not very good to his late wife, is he?"


    Wind Yi Chen thinks this matter should Lin Bo also be regarded as an old man, understand some of them.


    "This one Lin Bo hesitated, thought for a moment, and said, "I was not the party at that time.


    When I came here, I just heard people talk about some things. The real situation is that the old man was drunk once and told me about it


    "Oh?" The wind Yi Chen picks up eyebrow tip, is very interested: "said what?"


    Lin Bo sighed: "I''m sorry to drive people away. I''ve said a lot of words about regret, but I can''t find them again. The words are all about remorse for driving away his wife."


    Feng Yi Chen is another Leng. It seems that the old man doesn''t regret it. Otherwise, he won''t be so emotional and spit blood after he thinks Lin cheng''e really spilled ashes.


    It''s regret, but don''t want to admit it in front of others.


    This old man is a man who wants to face and suffer.


    "I have also inquired several times, but no one has been found. In those days, the traffic was not as convenient as it is now." Lin Bo said: "this has always been a pity, until Mr. Xiao Lin knew that I was looking for someone for the old man, he personally came to stop me and stopped looking. I didn''t look for it again."


    "Why can''t we look for it again?" Feng Yi Chen is very stunned: "does Mr. Xiao Lin not want to find his own mother?"


    "No!" Lin Bo shook his head: "Mr. Xiao Lin said that the Lin family had three ancestors, and he knew the three ancestors well. It was hard for his mother to come back. What''s more, the old man has no ability to balance the relationship between his stepmother and his children. If this bridge is not done well, it will hurt to come back. "


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned for a while, this is really an accident.


    It seems that Lin Zhonghuai''s father really understood Gu Hao''s grandmother''s sufferings at that time, and foresaw all kinds of possibilities.


    "Mr. Kobayashi didn''t want his mother and sister to suffer, so he stopped me." Lin Bo sighed: "since then, this matter has passed, I did not look for another person."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Help Outside, Lin cheng''e''s screams are getting louder and louder.


    Lu Yun came in with a cigarette and gave it to Feng Yi Chen: "president, Lin Qun has come."


    The wind Yi Chen stands up, gave the cigarette to Lin Bo: "Lin Bo, I go to have a look."


    He went out quickly.


    See Lin group from the car down, as soon as hear sister''s call for help, immediately ran to the inside of the flower pool.


    When he saw Lin cheng''e''s appearance, the whole person was shocked.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    The wind Yi Chen also goes back from the door. "Mr. Lin, your sister spilled her grandmother''s ashes and was immediately exposed to the present world. You see, the dust on the ground is the ashes of the old man."


    Lin Group subconsciously to see, only a lot of ashes scattered on the ground, the jar is also broken, a pile of rubble.


    But Lin cheng''e lies in the rose bush. In front of her, she is attacked by bees. The whole person makes a shrill cry.


    "Help, brother, help."


    Lin Qun didn''t care a lot. With a black face, he took out a broom from the house to drive away the bees.


    Now, more and more bees began to attack the forest.


    The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "Lu Yun, we also can''t help, this must be grandmother angry, revenge hurt her those people, even the bee listen to grandma."


    Lu Yun immediately responded: "yes, President, I heard that if you offend the spirit of heaven, you will be punished."


    "Isn''t it retribution now?" The wind Yi Chen leisurely took Lu Yun to hide to the safe place.


    These words, let Lin Qun whole person a stiff, back spine a burst of numbness.


    Lin Qun and his sister are attacked by bees, two people are very embarrassed.


    Lin Qun did not care much about it. He stretched out his hand and pulled Lin cheng''e out. The two ran into the house.


    The whole family did not have a servant to help.


    Two men went in and closed the door and stayed in the house for a long time.


    Outside, Lu Yun lowers voice to ask wind Yi Chen: "president, how should we do next?"


    "Wait." Wind Yi Chen Rui Mou tiny flash, passing a ray of light: "this play has not started yet."


    "The police are coming." Lu Yun said: "you just told me to hold the police. Now the police should be coming soon."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Yi Chen way: "we line is sitting end, you call Gu Hao and Mrs. Lin, ask them to come over, wait for a confession."


    "Yes Lu Yun called immediately.After receiving the call, Gu Haocai knew that such a big thing had happened.


    She and Mrs. Lin rushed over immediately, leaving Xiao Zhu and his bodyguard to take care of Mo Mo and Ruixi.


    Lin Qun''s face is covered with bags, swollen like a pig''s head, and Lin cheng''e is no longer human, ghost or ghost.


    Her whole body is full of thorns, as long as the touch, it is painful to cry.


    "Ah, it''s killing me, big brother. How can you come here?"


    "Where''s dad?" Seeing that there was no one at home, Lin Qun immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "She vomited blood and was sent to the hospital," Lin said


    "Vomiting blood?" Lin Qun immediately raised his voice: "do you think you are angry?"


    Lin Qun was not stupid. Naturally, he thought that the jar outside was broken and his ashes were sprinkled. That father might not be able to bear it, and he was so depressed.


    Lin cheng''e did not answer.


    "Is it because of you?" Lin Qun''s voice is higher. He was stung by a bee. He was very uncomfortable and irritable. Now he is more impatient.


    "How do I know if it''s because of me?" Lin cheng''e also retorted angrily: "he has lived 90 years, how many years do you want to live?"


    "Shut up." Lin Qun angrily denounced: "there is no one to save you in the whole family. If it wasn''t for me, you would be stung by bees there. Now you look like a ghost."


    Lin cheng''e was dressed in rags. There was no good place for her. Her face was scarred. She looked like a ghost.


    Lin Qun looked at her like that, full of anger can not be sent out.


    "The bees are gone. I''ll take you to the hospital and see Dad." The woods opened the door and didn''t see any bees.


    He wiped his face, it hurt, and took a breath.


    "Brother, I can''t sit." Lin cheng''e wailed: "my whole body is prickly, it hurts me to death."


    "You''re too impulsive." Lin Qun looked at her: "you fell in aunt''s ashes, this we are completely offended Zhong Huai."


    "Brother, they found it by themselves." Lin cheng''e did not regret: "I do not hand, even this tone can not come out."


    "Now my father vomited blood, and you still say that, is this really retribution?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin cheng''e shivered subconsciously: "how can there be so much retribution?"


    "You must keep up." Two people came out of the house and were about to call for someone to drive the car when they saw three policemen coming.


    Lin Bo leads the wind Yi Chen and Lu Yun in front of the police.


    "The police are here?" Lin cheng''e exclaimed in dismay: "did they call the police?"

 Chapter 587

    Lin Qun is also followed by a Leng, see Lin Bo with the police come in, and then look at the ashes on the ground, the fundus of his eyes flashed a panic.


    "It''s all you." A cry of complaint came from the woods.


    "Brother, I''m right." Lin cheng''e exclaimed, "they are the villains who report first."


    "You can say it." Lin Qun Qun was really pissed off by his sister. "Can you shut up later?"


    Lin cheng''e''s eyes are swollen, and her face is full of thorns and bags. She has been irritable and wants to go crazy.


    When the police arrived, she didn''t speak. She didn''t care what her brother said. She called out to the police, "Mr. police, you''re here just in time. I want to call the police. They hurt me. You see, I''m all over the body. They hurt me."


    The policeman frowned at her.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Mr. policeman." Lu Yun said: "I called the police. I told you about the situation before. This Ms. Lin frustrated the ashes of our president''s wife''s grandmother. This is the scene."


    The police all looked at the ashes and the broken jar outside.


    "What''s more, he tried to stop him at that time. He vomited blood on the spot before he could. Mr. Lin Zhonghuai first sent him to the hospital for rescue." Lu Yun said: "as for the reason why Ms. Lin was injured, you can ask Lin Bo or other servants. There are witnesses here."


    "Lady, after that, let''s get to know Lin''s house first." Police way.


    "Good."


    Everyone came into the room.


    Lin cheng''e quickly refuted: "the police, is the wind Yi Chen, the wind Yi Chen harm I fell in the flower pool, tie is injured, I asked him to save me, he did not save me."


    The wind Yi Chen expression is very calm, the vision swept to Lin cheng''e.


    The policeman looks to breeze Yi Chen: "Mr. Feng Yi Chen, how do you say to this?"


    "I saved it!" The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "Ms. Lin fell into the flower pool, I was trying to find a way to save her, but I have not come up with a way, she slandered me and hurt her, I theorized with her, she scolded. Then suddenly came the bee. I wanted to save it, but I couldn''t


    The policeman was stunned and looked at the others.


    "And the witness?"


    "Lin Bo is from the Lin family." Lu Yun pointed to Lin Bo: "there are other servants at home, you can ask about the situation."


    Lin Bo said: "miss cheng''e of our family did fall the ashes first. The old man didn''t stop her. She jumped onto the flower pool and fell into the rose bush. I saw Mr. Feng jump into the flower pool to save her. But Miss Cheng e swore and said that Mr. Feng was trying to kill him. I wanted to save her, but she scolded her before I could. I called people back when I came back She was attacked by bees


    The police took notes.


    "Are there any other witnesses?" The police looked at the others.


    One of them said, "well, the young lady came in and scolded the master, scolded the ugly words, and then fell into the flower pool. Every day bees come to collect honey from the rose. We can see that she beat the bees herself, and then a bunch of bees attack her


    "You bastard, I''m the master of the Lin family. You dare to slander me like this." Lin cheng''e immediately scolded: "and you, the police, you this group of police, I think 80% is a group of Feng Yi Chen."


    The policeman frowned and looked at Lin cheng''e: "Ms. Li, if you say so, you need to show evidence."


    Obviously, the police were disgusted for a moment.


    Lin Qun realized that his sister blurted out these words and offended everyone, including the police.


    Lin Qun immediately said: "Mr. police, my sister is on the spur of the moment. Don''t take it to heart. I think it''s better to let her go to the hospital for treatment first. I was attacked by bees. My father is still in the hospital. We all need to go to the hospital and give a confession at the right time."


    "How to calculate the matter of grandmother''s ashes?" Wind Yi Chen Shen sound interface.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin pushed the door with Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao''s tears almost came in an instant. Although the ashes outside were not real, she felt like a knife when she thought that the ashes were spilled like this.


    Lin cheng''e of the Lin family is really not a thing.


    Mrs. Lin was also full of tears. When she entered the door, she began to cry: "my mother-in-law''s ashes have been spilled like this. How can I account to my husband under the wine spring?


    We brought back the old man''s ashes for burial, but they were sprinkled by your second sister. What kind of hatred made you so cruel to your stepmother that you framed and drove out of the house before you died. Are you still a person, Lin cheng''e? "


    Mrs. Lin''s act of crying as soon as she entered the door made Lin cheng''e blow her hair.


    "Why cry? Your mother-in-law deserves it. I''m going to frustrate her! "


    "Mr. policeman, do you hear me?" Mrs. Lin said to the police, "she has not repented. What kind of behavior is this and what responsibility should she take?""Mrs. Lin." "The police will deal with this matter impartially. Now we will go to the hospital to treat them. Tomorrow, we will do a comprehensive investigation."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. policeman." Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Qun and then at Lin cheng''e, her eyes were cold.


    Gu Hao always took Mrs. Lin''s arm, and tears flashed in their eyes.


    The emotion is so sad and heavy.


    After signing, Lin Qun takes Lin cheng''e to the hospital.


    Wind Yi Chen entrusts Lin Bo to collect the fake ashes in the garden, and he and Mrs. Gu Haolin return to the garden.


    "Auntie, you and Gu Hao played a very good scene." Feng Yi Chen way: "two people are eye contain hot tear, otherwise, the police suspect the true and false of ashes."


    Gu Hao said: "who would have thought Lin cheng''e was so cruel."


    "She never let go of the dead." Mrs. Lin said, "the old man was so angry that he didn''t have any feelings for his mother-in-law."


    "It''s too late." Gu Hao said: "the grandmother he hurt has been lonely all her life. No matter how good her feelings are, she can''t stand such hurt, and he doesn''t have the slightest regret."


    "No Wind Yi Chen way: "he regretted."


    Gu Hao a Leng, surprised to see the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "just die to face, live to suffer, this kind of person, suffer oneself!"


    "No, the ink is gone." All of a sudden, Xiaozhu took Ruixi''s hand and ran to him in a hurry: "elder sister, brother-in-law, the ink is gone. I found the garden, and there is no ink."


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered all of a sudden, the whole heart raised: "how can it be missing?"


    "Elder sister, all depends on me, I looked at him, I went to the guest room to take the mobile phone, came back ink disappeared."


    "Look for it!" Wind Yi Chen orders: "quick, look around!"

 Chapter 588

    When Mo Mo wakes up, he only feels the whole body is bumpy, and he realizes that he is being carried by others. The whole person is lying on the shoulders of people, and his small chest is uncomfortable.


    The man carrying him is walking.


    Mo Cu eyebrow opens an eye, see this place is very strange, not the forest garden of uncle''s house.


    Who is carrying him?


    It must not be a good person.


    Especially in this situation, mummy and uncle are fighting with the master Lin.


    Was he kidnapped?


    No, he can''t let the man who carries him know that he wakes up and can''t move his voice. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will suffer.


    Ink in the mind, dark in the back to observe the direction and distance.


    A car behind him, he saw the license plate number, quietly in his heart, this should be the car just got off.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the side: "let''s steal this little thing from master Huai''s garden, but we have no work after that!"


    "Er Gu said to arrange for us." Said the man carrying the ink.


    "But as we all know, er Gu is incompetent and has a bad temper. She is far worse than master Huai." Another continued: "Mrs. Kobayashi is so kind to us. Is it really OK for us to do this?"


    "If we don''t do this, the second aunt will tell us all our affairs, and Mrs. Xiaolin won''t want us."


    "But this time, we have been exposed!"


    "It''s already like this. I can''t help but take this little thing to Ergu and ask them to blackmail young master Huai and Mr. Feng from Jibei to get a large sum of money and we''ll go back to our hometown."


    "I always feel numb in my back."


    "That''s what you do."


    Mo Mo is very clever, from the conversation between the two people, it was a second aunt who wanted to kidnap him.


    Kidnap him, threaten wind Yi Chen and cousin take money.


    Darling, you are so mean. You want to be crazy about money.


    Ink small eyebrows twisted into a pimple, it seems that he needs to save himself.


    The man carrying him, on the steps, they should have entered a house.


    Sure enough, the door creaked open. It was the door of bluestone steps. The threshold was very high. I stepped over and quickly entered the room.


    Through the front room, turn left and enter the back room. The man put him on a bed.


    Mo Mo closed his eyes, motionless, and continued to pretend to be sleepy.


    "Brother, how long does it take for this little thing to wake up?"


    "I''ve covered some medicine for adults. It takes half an hour for adults, but it''s not three or five hours for this little thing."


    "Will you tie it to him?"


    "Don''t tie it up. Let''s get the money. It''s nothing else. We can''t afford to hurt the baby because it''s so delicate."


    Thanks to their understanding.


    Mo murmured in his heart that it would be better if he didn''t bundle up, and then he would run away.


    It turned out that when he was sleeping, he was covered with medicine. Fortunately, he was clever and held his breath. Otherwise, he would only have a faint sleep if he inhaled too much.


    "I''ll call Er Gu and you can get some to drink."


    "Good."


    After a while, there was a phone call outside and another person left.


    Mo Mo opened his eyelids, opened a seam, found himself lying in a bed, is a fairly clean bed.


    "Ah, it''s uncle. The second aunt asked us to catch the little guest of master Huai''s house. Now that the child is in our hands, what should we do?"


    Mo Mo heard them talking.


    Jump out of bed and look at the house, which leads to the other side.


    He went over and looked and opened the door. There was a big yard outside, and you could see the gate directly.


    The gate is closed at the moment.


    Mo Mo calculated the time and thought that if he ran past, he might be found out and could not run.


    He went back to the room quietly again, closed the door and continued to lie in bed.


    "Yes, I''ll take good care of the child." Outside continued to hear the voice: "I now go back to Huai young master''s house? But if I go back now, I''ll be caught. "


    Mo Mo listened to this man''s phone call, it seems that he was ordered to go back to the Lin family.


    "Uncle Huai said that no one can go out today. If I go, I will be found out. If you do, you will harm me. You can''t do this. I dare not go back. Ah, no, uncle, I will go back now!"


    Compromise?


    Mo Mo is listening in the room. Is it so easy to be threatened?


    He suddenly found out that the man was so unashamed.


    "Second, you''re boiling water. Look at the child. I''m going back to the forest garden to get something."


    "Brother, it''s not safe to go back now."


    "The old bastard Lin Qun even threatened me. If I didn''t do as he said, he would immediately report that I was the ghost he planted in huaishao''s house.""Elder brother, this old thing is such an asshole that Lin cheng''e didn''t answer the phone?"


    "No, I don''t know where I died!"


    "Or shall we send the child back?"


    "No, just this time. Let''s go and deal with it quickly. I''ll go to the Lin''s to get something."


    "What?"


    "The seal of young master Huai."


    "Brother, be careful."


    "Well!"


    Soon the sound of the footsteps went away.


    There was only one person left in the room. The man ran to the front of the bed to see the ink and pushed it.


    Ink endure, did not move.


    The man murmured: "sleep very heavy, I''ll get something to eat first, this little thing looks really good, this if only my child."


    Mo Mo thought in his heart, you want to eyebrow, you want to think money crazy, also can''t give birth to his so beautiful children.


    The man stood by the bed for a moment, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a puff, put down the lighter and cigarette, and turned away to get food.


    Ink and ink wait for a person to go, quickly get up from the bed, suddenly saw the lighter.


    He picked it up, rolled his eyes around, turned on the lighter and lit the cloth on the bed.


    The flames shot up.


    Mo Mo went out from the other side.


    He quickly to the gate, slowly opened the door, went out, and from the outside closed the door.


    Just came out and saw the rear end of the car abducted. He ran to one side. This is the countryside. It should be.


    The sky was gradually darkening.


    Mo Mo did not dare to take the road, and did not know how to contact mummy and Lao Feng.


    I don''t know if Mommy knows she''s gone now.


    He left an eye, did not dare to say hello to people, and quickly strode towards the direction of the car just now.


    Suddenly, he saw a police car.


    Mo chuckled, slapped his thigh, ran to the police car, stopped the way of the police car.


    Three policemen are in the car. This is a police patrol car.


    They were surprised to see the little guy blocking their way.


    A policeman got out of the car and asked Mo Mo, "what did you stop us for?"

 Chapter 589

    "Show me your police card first." Ink is not afraid, direct command way.


    The policeman looked at such a small thing, and even ordered himself. He was not afraid and laughed. "If I take out my certificate, you may not be able to read."


    "Don''t look down on people." Mo retorted: "come on, show me a look."


    "Good." The police really took out the certificate and showed it to Mo mo.


    Ink and ink took a look at it carefully. There was a seal, a steel seal, a picture, a name, and a police job number on it.


    He nodded and handed the certificate to the police, which relieved him: "police uncle, I want to call the police."


    "You call the police?" The policeman was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "I was kidnapped just now, and ran out when no one was paying attention." Mo pointed to the yard: "now, you hurry to send me back, my mother must be very anxious!"


    "Where is your home?" Asked the policeman.


    "My cousin is Lin Zhonghuai." Ink and ink feel that in the south of the Yangtze River, said the wind Yi Chen does not work, said Lin Zhonghuai certainly works. "


    "Lin Zhonghuai?" The policeman frowned: "we don''t know much."


    At this time, a policeman in the car said, "I know Lin Zhonghuai is Lin Chengqian''s son."


    "Oh, that Lin family?"


    "Can you take me back?" Mo Mo asked.


    "OK, you get in the car first. We''ll take you back first, and then deal with the kidnapping."


    "Good." Mo Mo climbed onto the car.


    Follow the police back.


    At this time, Gu Hao is in a hurry. The whole Lin family is looking for ink, and Xiao Zhu''s legs are soft.


    She was really scared. I don''t know what''s going on with ink now.


    "Ma''am, it should be Li Yuan and Li Jin who took the people away. In this garden, everyone else is there, and only their brothers are missing."


    "Check it out!" Mrs. Lin immediately arrived: "hurry to find their home."


    "Yes


    Gu''s legs are soft.


    Lu Yun is also scared, this is his own work is not good, unexpectedly did not watch, told young master to be taken away.


    "Dad, my brother will come back, won''t he?" Rui Xi Yang up small face, looking at the wind Yi Chen, the bottom of the eye is eager.


    "It will come back." The wind Yi Chen assures: "you are at ease, the father will certainly find elder brother to come back!"


    "It''s all my fault." Xiaozhu is also very self blame, almost cry: "I did not look after the children, all depend on me."


    Gu Hao is in a trance and has no strength at all.


    Suddenly, she went out.


    "Take care of yourself. Calm down." The wind Yi Chen chased out: "listen to me, they take Mo Mo, is to ask for money, because can''t get money, so can so kidnap a person."


    Gu Hao felt sad for a while, and she grasped the arm of Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen held her in her arms and comforted her: "Gu Hao, don''t worry. I promise you, I will find the child back. You are here, with Ruixi and Xiaozhu, they are very afraid."


    Gu Hao realized that there were Ruixi and Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu''s eyes are full of tears and remorse. Ruixi is even more worried. His big eyes are full of tears: "Mommy."


    Gu Hao immediately wiped a tear and said to Feng Yi Chen, "Yi Chen, you go, you look for someone. I''m waiting here. I''m with my aunt, Xiao Zhu and Ruixi."


    "Well." Wind Yi Chen nods: "do not go out."


    Take care of the heavy nodding.


    The wind Yi Chen turns to leave.


    "Well, I''ve arranged for all the people to look for people. It''s confirmed that Li Yuan and Li Jin took them. We''ll wait now and we''ll find them back soon." Mrs. Lin comforted Gu Hao.


    But she had the same anxiety in her heart.


    There is no way, Mrs. Lin also called her son Lin Zhonghuai.


    Everyone is looking for children.


    Mo Mo is still sitting in the police car, soon to the forest garden, he saw the familiar place, small face smile. "Yes, yes! This is it, this place. "


    The police all get out of the car and enter the door with Mo mo.


    The bodyguard saw the ink ink, and was surprised immediately. He yelled: "ouch, my little young master, you have come back. Everyone is very anxious."


    "You''re too mean." Mo Mo looked at the bodyguard: "I am a big living person so lost, you do not know, the Empress Dowager knows after feeling?"


    A burst of sweat, the bodyguard quickly said: "I will tell Mr. and Miss Gu that you are back."


    "Mommy, I''m back." Ink and ink have already one step shout out.


    Gu Hao hears the sound from the room. He jumps up and goes out.


    Xiaozhu also ran out.


    Then there was Ruixi.


    "Ink! It''s ink! "


    Seeing ink from afar, Xiao Zhu''s tears came out and said, "he''s back by himself!"I saw the little guy standing under the street lamp, followed by three policemen.


    Gu Hao didn''t care. He ran quickly and hugged his son.


    Ink was held a little tight, knowing that mommy was worried about herself, it was very warm.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. I''m back!"


    "Good boy!" Take care of her, hold her tight.


    "OK, OK." Xiaozhu is also excited: "come back, or I will blame myself to death."


    "Auntie, I''m fine." Ink and ink soothe everyone.


    Mrs. Lin immediately picked up the phone to call Feng Yi Chen to inform him that the child was back.


    In the process of waiting, Mo Mo hugs Gu Hao, remembers that there are three policemen behind him, and immediately says, "Mommy, I still have something to solve."


    Gu Hao immediately let go of the ink and asked, "son, what else have you not solved?"


    Mo Mo looked at the police and said: "police uncle, that''s where we came just now. I set a fire there. Now it should be about to burn up. You can call 119 to ask for help."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The police immediately called for someone to fight the fire.


    "You set the fire." Another policeman asked Mo mo.


    Mo nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m afraid I can''t run away, so I''m short of a fire, which can hold people down."


    "Smart." The police were surprised.


    At this time, the bodyguard escorted a person to come over.


    Ink and ink see that person, this is not before carrying his person?


    He pointed to the man immediately and said to the police, "he and his brother or brother kidnapped me. I also know his license plate number, and I know that he called Lin Qun''an, and later scolded a man named Lin cheng''e. I think Lin cheng''e and Lin qun''e are behind the kidnapping of me."


    "It''s really them." Gu Hao exclaimed.


    The bodyguard takes Li Yuan to come over. When he sees the police and Mo Mo, Li Yuan Li stares at him.


    He can go to the car to collect his DNA


    "You know that?" The police were stunned.


    Mo Mo told them the license plate number: "of course I know it!"


    "OK, we will transfer it to our criminal police colleagues immediately. We are in charge of public security. They will file a case for investigation."

 Chapter 590

    Wind Yi Chen receives a phone call, go back to rush immediately, fortunately walk not far, a few minutes to come back.


    A see ink to come back, still take two police behind, wind Yi Chen''s heart is speechless taste.


    At the same time, he was relieved and marveled at his son''s ability. He was really an outstanding child. Otherwise, how could he come back by himself.


    Mo Mo is back, or safe and sound.


    As soon as see ink, wind Yi Chen strides to come over, eyeground twinkles a touch of movement, ink to embrace.


    His voice was a little excited: "boy, are you back?"


    "Yes." Mo nods and looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen. "If you don''t come back by yourself and wait for you to find out I''m lost, I''m afraid I''ll be torn up."


    Wind Yi Chen eyeground flashed guilt.


    Mo Mo continued: "at this time, you can only save yourself. There is no savior in the world. You have to save yourself. I know this well."


    "Stinky boy, it doesn''t matter if you say that about your father, but your mother and aunt will feel sorry for themselves." Feng Yi Chen looked at the eye Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu, and found that they were really sad.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu face remorse, especially now, hear Mo to wind Yi Chen''s accusation.


    Xiao Zhu immediately said: "Mo Mo, your father and mother gave you to me. It''s the little aunt who is not responsible enough that you will be held away."


    "It''s Mommy''s fault." Gu Hao said, "I shouldn''t have left you. I should have waited here."


    Gu haozhen thinks that it is his own ability to return a child. He is usually very smart. If you rely on adults to look for it, he is afraid that the child will not be able to find it now.


    Think of their own incompetence, take care of the heart is more sad and self blame.


    She looked at her son, and her eyes were full of apologies, and Xiaozhu was also apologetic.


    Mo Mo saw that mommy and her little aunt were blaming themselves like this. She was embarrassed to smile and was a little embarrassed: "in fact, I want to say laofeng, mummy, little aunt, you are women, you don''t have too much responsibility, I don''t blame you at all."


    He just treated him differently, that is to say, Lao Feng is very bad.


    "We are not good." Xiaozhu did not shirk responsibility: "little aunt did not protect you."


    Ink again embarrassed smile, look at the wind Yi Chen, low voice, with only two people heard the voice of the wind Yi Chen way: "old wind, you this person is very bad!"


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, really, this time oneself really carelessness.


    Mo Mo continued to say in a low voice: "you don''t admit your own problems and drag your little aunt and Mommy into the water. I didn''t say anything about them. You have to drag them in.


    You have a great ability to change the topic. Aren''t you doing this for your own sake? "


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, a face of helplessness: "boy, I know I am in your eyes, is a useless father."


    "You are really of no use." Mo said frankly: "no use to admit, don''t be full of confidence, others think you have how much ability, in my opinion, you are just a wave of false reputation."


    "A false name for waves?" The wind Yi Chen really can''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes Ink and ink seriously nodded: "very wave, wave all don''t know surname what, also very care about false name."


    Wind Yi Chen helpless sigh: "good, I have no use."


    "Don''t talk to me in a perfunctory tone." Mo Mo said: "I was carried away, you do not know, did not foresee, this is your dereliction of duty."


    "Well!" The wind Yi Chen nods, express to admit. "It''s really my fault."


    "Second, I am carried away, and the guard can''t find it. If my cousin''s person is not qualified, you claim to have brought the elite with you, and you haven''t found it." Mo Mo continued: "it can be seen how big you are."


    "Well, you''re right."


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Say it."


    "You found that I had lost it, but you haven''t been able to find me at the first time. It''s also because the emergency measures are too slow. If I''m not smart, I might have been ripped by people for your efficiency."


    Feng Yi Chen even nods: "what you say is right, I am really wrong."


    "All this proves that you are a bad man." Ink and ink finally come to the peerless.


    The wind Yi Chen is unexpectedly speechless by the son.


    He can only hold the child, blame himself, introspect, anyway, back, and he needs to arrange everything, strengthen measures, absolutely can''t let this kind of thing happen again.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say. You can let me down." Ink opens the way.


    The wind Yi Chen has not held enough.


    Mo has been struggling from the arms of the wind Yi Chen to come down, the wind Yi Chen also had to put him down, open a way: "is the police that you report?"


    "Just met, I called the police and asked them to send me back." Ink small adult general mouth report: "the next thing, you to deal with it.""The little one is really good." The police came to the wind Yi Chen and said, "Hello, sir, are you the father of the child?"


    "Yes Wind Yi Chen nods: "I am wind Yi Chen."


    "Jibei wind Yi Chen?" Asked the policeman.


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "yes."


    "It turns out to be Mr. Feng. I''ve heard that Mr. Feng is a rich businessman in Jibei, and your son has inherited your excellence. He is very clever and knows how to save himself."


    "Police uncle, I''m hereditary, my mother." Mo Mo immediately corrected: "Lao Feng is not as good as my mother''s gene."


    The wind Yi Chen is run by just smile.


    The police all laughed.


    Gu Hao pulled him over and whispered, "don''t run on your father."


    "All right." Ink spread out his hands: "I''m really telling the truth."


    Gu Hao has no choice but to smile.


    The police told the story to Feng Yi Chen again.


    "And he set fire to them?" The wind Yi Chen is very surprised.


    The policeman nodded: "yes, what a clever boy!"


    The wind Yi Chen sees to ink ink, hold him again: "did you give a person to set fire?"


    "Yes, if you don''t give them a handful, do I have to give them a bag of gold?"


    "Ha The wind Yi Chen tiny smile: "dry beautiful, this fire put good."


    Mo Mo opened his mouth again and said: "this matter has been turned over for a long time. I have already reported to the police, uncle and mother-in-law and my aunt one by one. Are you still here to repeat it again? Is it interesting?"


    The wind Yichen is puffing and laughing.


    "We need to get this man''s brother now." Mo Mo pointed to Li Yuan, who was being escorted: "then put the case on file. Did you hear that? People''s police uncle has just concluded that they should be handed over to the criminal police uncle for investigation. You are really a hindsight. Old Feng, you are really boring. "


    The wind Yi Chen is detested, really feel to have no face, but because at this moment, he in the heart does not care with son, so the face hangs a smile: "I will deal with the rest."

 Chapter 591

    "Yes, that''s right." Ink and ink quickly nodded: "Lao Feng, you deal with me and Mommy went back to have a rest."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Gu Hao also led the children into the forest garden.


    The remaining thing handed over to wind Yi Chen to deal with.


    As soon as he went back, Xiao Zhu immediately poured a cup of water to Mo Mo, and he was worried and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" What''s more, ink can''t change its head


    "You are a clever boy." Xiao Zhu cried with joy: "thank you for being so smart, or my aunt will never forgive myself in this life."


    "Auntie, don''t be so emotional!" Mo said with a smile: "I am not all right."


    "Ink is great." Mrs. Lin is also scared to death, the child lost in her own home, she has an unshirkable responsibility, "good child, what would you like to eat for dinner, my aunt and grandmother told the kitchen to make delicious food for you."


    "Don''t be busy, aunts and grandmothers. I can eat anything. I''m not picky." Mo Mo road.


    Mrs. Lin was very moved: "what a lovely child, so sensible, then you tell my aunt the truth, you don''t picky food, pick what?"


    "Pick dad." Mo Mo said: "I have a problem with Lao Feng. Everything else is OK."


    Gu Hao is also embarrassed. The child just doesn''t approve of his father.


    I don''t know when to recognize Feng Yi Chen.


    Xiao Zhu can''t laugh or cry. "Nephew, you said that a picky person like my little aunt has recognized your father as her brother-in-law, but you still don''t recognize it."


    "It''s early." Mo said: "not yet."


    "All right. Not at that time. " Xiaozhu sighed helplessly: "when you say it will be, when you will recognize it."


    "No plan. Step by step." Mo Mo said to Mrs. Lin, "Auntie and grandmother, I''m starving. Can we eat now?"


    "Yes, of course." Mrs. Lin quickly ordered: "go, go to the restaurant, eat."


    Feng Yi Chen is dealing with the matter of Mo being kidnapped and goes to the yard where the police station and his son are kidnapped.


    The fire has already started.


    Li Yuan and Li Jin both confessed to this.


    Lin Qun and Lin cheng''e are still in the hospital for treatment. There are several bags on Lin Qun''s face, and the swelling is more severe.


    Lin cheng''e is covered with thorns all over her body. After the doctor looked for her, she pulled out many thorns. After disinfection, it was very late.


    Lin Qun Qun calls Li Yuan with his phone.


    When the phone rings, Feng Yi Chen has already informed Li Yuan and cooperates with the police to arrest Lin Qun.


    "Hello, Li Yuan, where are you now?"


    "Uncle, I''m in the garden of young master Huai." Li Yuandao.


    "Have you got Zhong Huai''s seal?" Asked Lin Qun.


    "Got it." Now, where are you going to find me? Uncle, and the child, I have to send it to you. I have to take it with me all the time. What if the police find me? "


    "Don''t worry about it." Lin Group placated the mouth: "I will go to pick up tonight, I have something on my side, can''t go yet, you can endure a few more hours."


    "It''s all in the garden." Li Yuan said: "uncle, if you are late, I may be found."


    "Well, I''ll try to find you now. You can make an appointment." Lin Qun said: "Oh, forget it, you''d better come to Xinghe road No.2, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Two Star River Road?" Li Yuan repeated the address again, so that the police can record and prepare.


    "Yes."


    "Well, can the second aunt still come?" Li Yuan said: "the second aunt personally asked me to arrest the person. I''m afraid she will depend on me at that time."


    "She''s injured now. I''ll ask about it." Lin Qun said: "you don''t care, where to wait for me first, with the child, we will meet there."


    "Yes


    Hang up.


    The police have arranged for people to get out of the cave and capture Lin Qun and Lin cheng''e.


    "Li Yuan, if you cooperate with us now, it is a meritorious performance. We will submit your behavior to the court at that time."


    "I know." Li Yuan had already withered and regretted what he had done.


    Soon, their car drove to No.2 Xinghe road.


    Li Yuan got out of the car and waited by the side of the road.


    Plainclothes police had been ambushed around.


    Lin Qun called Li Yuan.


    He said, "uncle, I''m here. Where are you?"


    "Into the alley, I was in" uncle, how can I get the seal of Lin Zhonghuai? " Li Yuan said: "you are so naive. A seal is equal to a signature. Young master Huai will carry it with him. Even if he doesn''t, he will put it in the safe instead of casually."


    "You didn''t get it?" Lin Qun was stunned and suddenly frightened: "are you playing with us?""What do you mean?" Lin cheng''e also screamed after knowing it later.


    Li Yuan said: "I was caught by the police. Now the police are here."


    "Ah Lin cheng''e was stunned.


    At this time, three policemen got out of the car, and there was a police car blocking the road at the entrance of the lane.


    "Lin Qun, Lin cheng''e, you are suspected of kidnapping, and now you are officially authorized to arrest."


    With that, he put handcuffs on Lin Qun and Lin cheng''e.

 Chapter 592

    hospital.


    After Feng Yi Chen gave Lin cheng''e and Lin Qun to the police, he went to the hospital to meet Lin Zhonghuai.


    Mr. Lin has been transferred from the emergency room.


    At this time, he was lying in bed with dull eyes, as if he had lost his soul. He did not speak and was immersed in his own world.


    When the wind Yi Chen arrives, Lin Zhonghuai has received the news and knows that Mo Mo has gone back.


    He is very apologetic and worried about this, see wind Yi Chen immediately ask a way: "how is the situation? Ink and ink really went back, didn''t they? "


    "Back." The wind Yi Chen nods: "oneself go back, have not had time to find him, little guy oneself saved oneself."


    "The child is so clever." Lin Zhonghuai is more apologetic and guilty: "almost a big event."


    The wind Yi Chen also thinks of a burst of hind fear: "although we arranged this time, but still was drilled the vacancy."


    "As soon as the ashes are sprinkled, we are all busy going to the old house, and there is a gap." The wind Yi Chen is also deep introspection next, oneself carelessness.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face dignified nodded: "it''s my problem, I didn''t arrange well."


    "Don''t blame yourself." Feng Yi Chen didn''t blame Lin Zhonghuai. He said that it was his fault. The child had something to do with it. It was the parents'' responsibility. "I am the one who is mainly responsible."


    The two men blamed themselves.


    Lin Zhonghuai asked again, "have you caught someone?"


    "Well, your uncle and aunt have been taken away by the police." The wind Yi Chen sees to Lin Zhonghuai: "the thing that kidnaps my son is they instruct, witness material evidence has."


    At this time, Lin Chengdian came in and was shocked to hear their conversation.


    "What do you say?"


    Wind Yi Chen way: "you did not hear wrong, your eldest brother second kidnapped my son, fortunately my son clever oneself escaped."


    "You said the elder brother and the second sister kidnapped your child?" Lin Chengdian still doesn''t believe the words of Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen solemnly nods.


    Lin Chengdian frowned, and a struggle flashed through his eyes. The elder brother and the second sister started to work so quickly, but they were caught so quickly that they failed.


    He really can''t believe such a result. Does it mean that they have no chance to fight back?


    Lin Chengdian couldn''t help but say, "how can this be so? Big brother, they are desperate. Have they been taken away? "


    "Third uncle." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I''ll put it in front of me today. You''d better not get involved with them. I believe you also know something about what uncle and ER Gu do. But if you pretend you don''t know, I can acquiesce. I just hope you can understand a little and don''t deceive people too much."


    "Zhong Huai." Lin Chengdian naturally denied it. "I didn''t stay with them. Don''t you think that as soon as you said that, I immediately came to the hospital?"


    "They also came to the hospital to treat themselves. No one wanted to see his grandfather." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I think now you can see their faces clearly, and I can see them clearly."


    "Zhonghuai, whatever you say." Lin Chengdian doesn''t want to go to prison. Even if his life is worse, it''s better than going to prison.


    "Well, I won''t let you starve as long as you don''t mess with things." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Lin Chengdian immediately froze: "Zhonghuai, you, you mean, you will help me."


    "See what you do." Lin Zhonghuai light mouth, finish saying to see again to breeze Yi Chen: "I am really very sorry, let ink encounter kidnapping."


    "I just said it''s OK." The wind Yi Chen way: "we are the same mood, that child is clever, he also can get rid of oneself."


    Feng Yi Chen has the pride of being a father in his speech.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a deep look at Lin Chengdian and said to him, "San Bo, grandfather, you should worry more. I''ll go out."


    He wants to go out to say something with Feng Yi Chen.


    But the old man on the hospital bed suddenly opened his mouth: "wait a minute!"


    Lin Zhonghuai is stunned. His eyes turn to the old man in the hospital bed and finds that he is looking at himself.


    "Grandfather, are you awake?" Lin Zhonghuai walked back.


    The old man son is to look to the wind Yi Chen: "bone, ashes collected?"


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang a flash, can only answer: "put up."


    It''s just fake ashes. It seems that Lin Zhonghuai didn''t tell the old man that the ashes were fake.


    Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen.


    Two men''s eyes meet in the air, look at each other, understand the meaning.


    The wind Yi Chen gave a look in the eye, meaning, tell the old man son, this old man is so pitiful.


    Lin Zhonghuai shook his head, a very light movement.


    Rejected.


    It seems that the old man Chen will not take care of Laozi Yifeng.


    The wind Yi Chen also knows that this is the Lin family''s matter, he oneself also is not good to be in charge.Maybe Gu Hao didn''t want to tell the old man that the man who hurt grandma the most was the old man.


    There must be something hateful about the so-called poor people.


    There must be pitiful things for hateful people.


    The wind Yi Chen sees old man son way: "old man, you past all sorts of behavior, already caused harm, how later, you see to do."


    He said that and went out.


    Lin Zhonghuai also looked at his grandfather. "Grandfather, I''m out."


    "I''m dead, bury me and your grandmother together and move out of the ancestral grave. Your grandmother and I use the same urn to move your father out. The three of us will set up a separate door."


    The old man suddenly told Lin Zhonghuai this way.


    In front of Lin Chengdian''s face, the old man''s words undoubtedly raised a storm.


    This is the surprise of my father and mother


    The old man didn''t even look at Lin Chengdian. He was very tired and said, "I raised you three with my whole life. For your mother and you, I''ve done something bad for too long. Now, it''s time to end!"


    "Dad, it''s not fair." Lin Chengdian angrily called out: "even if you raise us hard, this is also you should, your obligation ah, but you this is going to die, and toss ashes, and move graves, let people laugh."


    "To this day, am I afraid of being laughed at?"


    The wind Yi Chen standing at the door is also surprised by the old man''s words.


    It''s an epiphany.


    The old man finally understood a little bit.


    This life is too difficult, but all blame who, is his own.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think my grandmother would want to share your acupoint." Lin Zhonghuai said faintly.


    His eyes are too much regret, grandmother''s regret, aunt''s regret, father''s regret, this life''s regret, has been unable to make up for.


    My father and grandmother are dead. Everything in this world will never be found again.


    How could he have agreed to his grandfather''s request in one sentence?


    Lin Zhonghuai straightened his back and walked out without any words.

 Chapter 593

    Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yi Chen go to the end of the corridor.


    Wind Yi Chen sees the window of this corridor to open, take out cigarette, hand him a, oneself also ordered one.


    Two people smoking by the bed, very calm.


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak, also does not persuade Lin Zhonghuai what.


    After all, it''s hard for anyone to change this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s Lin Zhonghuai and his father who are sad in this life.


    "Is it a little cruel?" Lin Zhonghuai spits out a mouthful of smoke and asks the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, smoked a mouth smoke, "you ah, the mind is too heavy, some things, is not you can bear at all, why care?"


    "You mean I can leave the old man alone?"


    "I didn''t say that." The wind Yi Chen smiles.


    Lin Zhonghuai is also helpless a smile: "yes, this is all I ask for."


    "Let it be." Wind Yi Chen way: "not as now, look for a nurse, we go back."


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t want to stay any longer. He thinks he has done everything he should.


    He had finished a cigarette and was about to leave.


    Lin Chengdian came out to meet them and said, "Mr. Feng, my father wants to see you."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, in the black eye flashed a wipe to realize. "See me alone?"


    "Yes." Lin Chengdian nodded: "the old man wants to talk to you."


    Feng Yi Chen didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned at once and said in a deep voice, "lobby you."


    Feng Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders and said: "by lobbying me to achieve the purpose of lobbying you, seriously, it''s better to lobby well. I''m not a party."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned. He was disgusted with his grandfather''s behavior.


    What my grandfather has done these years has not been done in his heart.


    "Or I won''t go?" The wind Yi Chen abdomen black smile asks Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and looked at him with a heavy face: "whatever you want."


    The wind Yi Chen rolled a white eye: "do not go, in case the old man that what, is not a lifetime of regret, I don''t want to leave a complaint."


    Lin Chengdian immediately replied: "yes, Mr. Feng said yes, let''s meet again. It won''t take you long. My father can''t look at it any more."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Lin Chengdian: "you''d better pray for your old father to live well, otherwise, who cares about you?"


    Lin Chengdian a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of the wind Yi Chen words, immediately to: "yes, Mr. Feng said is."


    Today, Zhonghuai can still pay attention to him, because his father is still alive, and his father is dead, so he goes to his own place.


    It''s not a family anymore.


    Wind Yi Chen light swept his one eye, straight to ward walk.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the old man sitting up from the bed.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately arrives: "you still lie down, so old age, since can''t die, don''t toss about."


    The wind Yi Chen is to say so intentionally.


    He didn''t want to be too polite, because the bad old man was so annoying.


    The old man didn''t get angry with Feng Yi Chen''s words. He just looked at him. There was a bit of fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes, as if he were holding up.


    After a long time, the old man said, "I can''t die yet."


    The wind Yi Chen took a stool beside, sit down, look to the old man: "finally clever once."


    The old man also looked at him, "are you the husband of that girl?"


    "Not married." The wind Yi Chen truthfully answers: "plan to bury good grandmother to go back to get a certificate."


    "Had a child without marriage?" The old man is an old man. Naturally, he rejects the matter of unmarried first pregnancy.


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "yes, this is the fact."


    The old man frowned: "the child is so big, you just want to get married, are you too playful?"


    "Oh, don''t talk about me." The wind Yi Chen way: "you are not also, the child is so big, say to drive out the wife to drive out, we half a dozen."


    The old man''s face changed and he pursed his lips without any more words.


    "What can I do for you?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "say Bai directly, don''t waste time."


    "It won''t be long." Master Lin said.


    "Well, you think it''s not long before, for you, life is coming to an end, my life is just beginning, I have to hurry back to accompany my woman, I don''t want to waste every inch of time." The wind Yi Chen means to have the mouth that points.


    He saw the old man''s face stiff and ugly.


    The wind Yi Chen still looks at him: "still don''t say?"


    "I don''t want to admit it." Master Lin''s eyes turned to the wind Yi Chen, on his eyes, a deep voice: "I do things never regret, but this thing I really regret, I really drive ah Hui away, should not."


    "Is it useful for you to tell me?" The wind Yi Chen light looks at him. "You should tell your grandson these words. Zhonghuai is not unreasonable. Maybe he and his father wanted to listen to your apology all their poor lives. Grandma didn''t have a chance to hear it, and your little son didn''t have a chance to hear it. But you said to me, do you want me to call people in from outside?""No The old man immediately shook his head: "you don''t have to call him."


    This downwind Yi Chen is stunned, "what do you mean? Is it all right to say so? "


    The old man had no words. After a long time, he said, "I would rather he hated me."


    In a word, it is really the wind Yi Chen to hit there, Leng half a day, just suddenly understand what.


    He squinted at the old man in front of him.


    He has the old age spots on his face, and his skin is very waxy yellow. It seems that he can''t last for a few years.


    It is a disguised punishment for him to live alone these years.


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a: "hate you? People don''t necessarily hate you. Aren''t you amorous? I find that you stubborn old man always likes to be self righteous. Do you like to rely on the old and sell the old when you are old


    The old man son also did not have strange wind Yi Chen''s meaning, just to: "can you help me complete a wish?"


    "By what?" The wind Yi Chen blurted out.


    "It''s the advice of an old man on his deathbed." The old man said, "I just want to use an urn and the same tomb with Yu Minghui."


    "I don''t care." Feng Yi Chen brow is tight Cu: "you this old man is to harm me, our family takes good care of certainly won''t agree, if I do so, she must be angry to death."


    "I know with you wind Yi Chen as long as want to do, must be able to do." The old man spoke again.


    "I was given a high hat." Feng Yi Chen immediately refuses: "I can do, but the problem is, not what I want to do, why should I help you?"


    "I have no one in the world to trust." Mr. Lin spoke softly.


    The wind Yi Chen once again Leng in there, looking at the old man in front of him, don''t know why, in the heart unexpectedly a little can''t bear.


    He could detect the loneliness and sadness of the old man, the desolation and desolation all over the sky, which was so strong.

 Chapter 594

    The wind Yi Chen looks at Lin old man son, a long time unexpectedly can''t find the wording.


    The old man probably felt that his words touched the young man in front of him and pulled his lips bitterly: "this is the agreement I made with Yu Minghui when I was deeply in love. At that time, she was obedient to me and always asked if I would be buried with my ex-wife after I died."


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowned.


    "You know the custom, a dead wife has been buried. After my death, both can be buried beside me."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, "this is a kind of custom indeed, all are your wife, such arrangement has no objection."


    "So I told her that." Mr. Lin seems to be remembering something. From the bottom of his eyes, we can see that there is a beautiful memory of the past life.


    The wind Yi Chen looked, some unbearable, but also some helpless.


    "Ah Hui feels that I have a deep feeling for my wife in front of me. She wants to be buried in an urn with me, saying she wants to be closer."


    The wind Yi Chen frowns, can''t understand the woman''s careful thought, this probably is the man and the woman''s thought is not the same.


    Women like to compare this kind of small romance, small favor, always feel like a step further.


    "Death is dead. Where is it buried? Is it interesting?" The wind Yi Chen cannot help but ask.


    Mr. Lin said, "I think so, but I promised her at that time. At that time, she was only 21 years old. She was very young and very cute. I knew it was difficult for her to ask her to be the stepmother of three children. But I had no choice. As a father, I always had to be responsible for the three children."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Feng Yi Chen nods: "but you seem to spoil your child too much."


    "Yes, I dote on my children. I make my wife suffer injustice. I always feel that she will get older and older. As she grows older, she will understand my mood. After all, the children have lost their mother and can''t lose their father."


    "So when you are wronged, you can''t be positive. When you encounter injustice, you don''t correct it. You always let your wife bear the unfair treatment." Feng Yi Chen word by word: "to the end of the conflict intensified to a peak, you can''t end, can only force your wife away."


    Mr. Lin had no words and could not speak anything. He could only look at the wind Yi Chen in front of him, with a strong sense of remorse and remorse in his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at him, two people face to face.


    After a long time, the old man said, "promise me, I feel like I can''t live tonight."


    The wind Yi Chen heart a tight, eyebrow pick up: "you this old man really, you this can''t rely on people, I can''t help, I said, I can''t let Gu Hao sad."


    "You can tell her what I think." The old man said, "this is also her grandmother''s idea. Otherwise, after so many years, why did she go to Jibei and never get married again? Perhaps, she has always had me in her heart, but we are both hard-working people, who will not bow their heads


    "Really, don''t hurt me." Feng Yi Chen said: "Gu Hao has always been sorry for her grandmother. She has not seen the last side. She has been very sad. She has always felt that her grandmother''s misfortune is caused by you. It''s really inappropriate for me to tell her this."


    "I''m not right." The old man said.


    The wind Yi Chen sees the old man to admit the mistake with oneself, return so have no breath, he took a breath, way: "so, you still talk with Zhong Huai."


    Mr. Lin shook his head: "no, you can tell me. If they are really in trouble, it''s OK."


    The wind Yi Chen Zheng under, for a long time did not answer a word.


    This state of the old man is to admit his fate, and after hard work, he is resigned to his fate.


    As a result, he knew that he was out of his ability.


    The old man looked up at him and could not wait for an answer.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him to see oneself, Zheng below, way: "you finish saying? Can I go now? "


    Lin''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    The wind Yi Chen all a bit not bear heart.


    He laughed and turned away.


    Looking at his back, Mr. Lin said, "I thought you would understand me. It seems that I am too extravagant."


    Feng Yi Chen back a stiff, way: "you these request, I give Lin Zhonghuai and Gu good all take, as to the result how, really not I can decide."


    "Well, thank you." Master Lin said.


    "Take care." Feng Yi Chen still didn''t look back. He also knew that, in fact, the old man didn''t have much time. He might have lived by one breath before. Now it''s this breath. It''s broken. The time is coming.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Zhonghuai and Lin Chengdian standing at the door.


    They are all stupidly looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen closed the door, this just low voice opens a way: "just now, you all heard, that is just right, need not I repeat one by one again."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak, and went out with the wind Yi Chen.Lin Chengdian immediately called out, "Zhonghuai, what should I do tonight?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was speechless.


    The wind Yi Chen turns a body to say: "how to do, you see to do, this Lin family eldest brother caught in, old two also caught in, now is you top, but your father lies in inside."


    Lin Chengdian immediately nodded: "I will take good care of the old man."


    Wind Yi Chen is also lazy to pay attention to him again, and Lin Zhonghuai walked out together.


    Soon, they were in the parking lot.


    Feng Yi Chen says to him: "how do you think?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s deep eyes looked at him. In the dark, his face was dignified, his handsome face was indifferent, and he had a feeling of complete realization.


    "I''m in a dilemma now. Should I tell Gu hao?" The wind Yi Chen lowers the Mou son, a bit agitated, touched next pocket, found cigarette box, take out immediately, lit one.


    He took a deep puff, puffed out the rim of his eyes, and the scarlet flames were dotted, reflecting his excellent countenance, and his brows were locked.


    Lin Zhonghuai also lit a cigarette and smoked with Feng Yi Chen.


    Two men smoked half a cigarette.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "don''t tell Gu Hao. Girls are soft in heart and don''t have to worry about it."


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng, "you mean, won''t promise the request of the old man son, also don''t want to take good care of to promise?"


    Lin Zhonghuai eyebrows deep frown, staring at the wind Yi Chen.


    Obviously, that''s not what it means.


    "Do you care?" In fact, you are afraid of the wind


    Lin Zhonghuai''s star eyes twinkled and did not speak. He just outlined the corners of his lips. He looked like he was being guessed.


    "Uphold justice." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    With this, he can be a good cousin.


    "I know my grandfather''s time is coming." Lin Zhonghuai said: "this result is not what I want."


    It happened because of myself.


    He has some remorse and some relief. In short, his mood is extremely complicated.


    "Go home first." Wind Yi Chen way: "go back to say again."

 Chapter 595

    Forest garden.


    The wind Yi Chen returns to the room, Gu Hao immediately walked over, two meters apart can smell the light tobacco smell on the wind Yi Chen body.


    "Smoking?" Gu Hao asked.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, subconsciously lifted the arm to smell the smell on the body, "you smell?"


    "I smell it." Gu Hao has already arrived in front of him and is close to him, but the smell of smoke is stronger.


    Take off his suit and hang it for her


    "A little bit." Wind Yi Chen way: "eat with your cousin outside."


    When I came back, I found it was very late. My family must have eaten. They also happened to pass by the restaurant and had some dinner outside.


    "And the children?"


    "Watch TV inside." Gu Hao pointed to a room inside the guest room: "I''m worried about something, so I''ll let people watch outside. Xiao Zhu and I will guard the children inside."


    The wind Yi Chen sees Gu good so the grass and trees all soldiers, in the heart is very apologetic.


    He took care of her and took her into his arms. He looked at her closely and said in a soft voice, "it''s my fault. You are so careful."


    Gu Hao raised his head, looked at his deep eyes and shook his head: "it''s not bad for you. You must want to give us the best."


    Hearing Gu Hao so reasonable, Feng Yi Chen is more apologetic, slender fingers hold Gu Hao''s chin up, and bow his head and kiss Gu Hao''s lips.


    Gu Hao mo de a stiff, immediately by the wind Yi Chen to tightly embrace in the bosom.


    She is wearing a very soft one, pasted together, you can easily feel the smell of her body.


    It''s so moving.


    His warm lips moved away from her lips, moved to her ear, whispered: "you are so sensible, my heart more self reproach."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Gu Hao also smiles. Although she looks at the calm, she still has a lot of energy to go through today.


    "What? I want to kiss you. " He looked at her and asked.


    Gu good face a red, "don''t mess around, to accompany the children."


    "One more minute." The wind Yi Chen voice low hoarse open mouth, holding Gu good, again kiss go down.


    Gu had to follow his will.


    In two people close to inseparable time, the voice of ink from the inside ring.


    "A man who can''t do it will kiss his mother when he comes back. How can you be so stupid? It turns out that color makes you dizzy."


    The voice, with a kind of precocious sarcasm, sounded sarcastically.


    For a moment, Gu seems to be blown to the same, quickly from the wind Yi Chen''s arms to break free.


    The wind Yi Chen is also a Zheng, full head black line.


    This child is against himself all day long. He is addicted to running on himself.


    He took a look at the ink and said, "OK, you are right, but your mother is a girl and will be easy to be shy. In the future, you should pay attention not to disturb your father and mother''s intimacy."


    "Well, you should also find a place to hide from others. It''s appropriate for us to avoid the appearance that you are so hungry that you don''t choose the address?" Mo eyebrows frown tightly: "still take our mommy as a shield."


    Gu Hao''s face turned red.


    She felt so ashamed that she was seen by her children.


    Gu Hao looked at the wind Yi Chen angrily, more shy.


    Wind Yi Chen helpless, had to say to son: "good, I know."


    "What do you know?" Mo Mo disliked the opening, went out to the sofa outside and sat down, said: "you just went out for so long, I asked you, did you catch the suspect?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "caught."


    "All caught?" Mo was a little suspicious: "that uncle''s uncle and second aunt have been caught?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen looked at him one eye in his opposite ink, "now they are in the police station."


    "So easy to catch?" Mo skimmed his lips: "it seems that these two people are too stupid, but also want to kidnap people, even have no skill, it is really disgraceful."


    "Boy, you have to thank them for being stupid. Otherwise, how could you get away so easily?" The wind Yi Chen can''t laugh and cry.


    Ink immediately shakes his head, erect a finger to shake: "no, they are too stupid, on the contrary, it seems that I won disgrace, won not fight."


    "Son of a bitch, you are so arrogant, still let people live?"


    Ink does not think of the look at wind Yi Chen, way: "I this not call crazy, I this is self-confidence."


    Just saying, Ruixi and Xiaozhu also came out.


    Hearing the voice, they naturally couldn''t stay and wanted to come out and have a look.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    "They''re all caught."


    "Oh yeah, that''s great." Xiaozhu immediately excited: "these two bastards, caught early sentence, let them go to jail."


    "Kidnapping should be punishable." Wind Yi Chen way: "just did not cause very serious consequence, so even if they are sentencing, also won''t be too serious.""What a pity." Xiao Zhu sighed: "this bad man should be punished."


    Who said it wasn''t?


    Wind Yi Chen is silent, this matter, he won''t give up.


    "And the old man?" Xiaozhu asked again: "I seem to hear my aunt say you went to the hospital, you should have met your cousin?"


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "the old man''s deadline is coming, maybe he can''t hold on tonight. The only gas left in his body is gone. Now it''s hard to hold on."


    "What''s going on?" Xiaozhu frowned, then said: "but he should go, such a hateful person, harm grandmother so, I don''t love him."


    Xiao Zhu said, don''t look away.


    Gu Hao was also stunned, but he didn''t expect that when they came, the old man''s time was coming.


    She didn''t speak, with a slightly more complicated look.


    Feng Yi Chen also knew that the two girls were kind-hearted women. Although they didn''t like the old man, they didn''t hate to curse people to die.


    Although Xiaozhu said, don''t go to face, or feel her emotional complexity.


    For a while, the old man still thinks that the old son Yi Feng.


    He said, "the old man asked me to go inside and talk for a while and entrusted me with something."


    "What?" Small bamboo turns a head to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen: "elder brother-in-law, what does he ask you to entrust?"


    "He wanted to be in an urn with Grandma''s urn after he died." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "this also is the wish of grandmother when young before."


    "No way!" Gu Hao refused immediately.


    But with that, she was there.


    Xiaozhu is also stupid and doesn''t know how to interface.


    Take care of a good turn and walk to the inner room.


    The wind Yi Chen sees, Gu good raises hand to wipe the action of tears.


    He said to Xiao Zhu and Mo Ruixi: "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Pushing the door in, he saw Gu Hao lying on the wall, excited and tolerant.


    Wind Yi Chen encircles her from the back, she is stiff, want to struggle.


    The wind Yi Chen instead is clenched her waist, very tight, tight let a person suffocate.


    "Did you agree?" Gu turned and patted him on the chest.


    "No Wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "I dare not decide."

 Chapter 596

    After hearing the wind Yi Chen say so, Gu Hao''s tense mood is a little bit relaxed, but I can think that Mr. Lin actually found Feng Yichen as a lobbyist, and he also went to see the old man. Gu Hao was very upset.


    A kind of inexplicable irritable mood surged up, let her not consciously frown.


    Wind Yi Chen can see that her mood is unstable, involving the affairs of grandmother, she is always like this, mood is easy to be unstable.


    "Why are you going?" Gu Hao looked at him and began to complain: "if he asks you to go, will you go to see him?"


    The wind Yi Chen small voice way: "I am not afraid that he should not pass tonight, I do not go, is a lifelong regret, always want to know how he thinks."


    "What do you care about him?" Gu Hao exclaimed, "how can he treat my grandmother badly? You don''t know. Why do you want to see him?"


    Wind Yi Chen sees Gu good mood is excited, also dare not speak, in the end oneself did a few things wrong.


    Gu haozhen''s eyes are flushed and her emotions are complicated and interwoven, which makes her extremely irritable.


    Recalling the years when I left my grandmother, I took my children outside. The emptiness, loneliness and dependability made her feel no sense of security.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see my grandmother last time. It''s not so much that she complained about the injustice for her grandmother, but that she was more angry with herself.


    She hated herself, so she was so depressed.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her this way, also very distressed, very patient looking at Gu Hao, soft voice of comfort: "I''m not good, I should not go to see him, more should not tell you."


    Gu Hao''s heart is suddenly blocked, and he looks at him with his eyes full of red water.


    "I know you''re upset that you didn''t spend the last days with your grandmother, and you''re sorry all your life."


    Gu Hao''s heart trembles, and big tears slide out.


    He said it to her.


    "You blame the old man more than yourself." The wind Yi Chen also is the eye that locks up Gu good, the word front turns, "in fact, the person that you should complain is me."


    Gu Hao''s heart jerked, tightly, a little stuffy, she still looked at the wind Yi Chen, in the heart is more shocked.


    He opened his thin lips and said, "I made you pregnant. I haven''t been with you yet. I''ve made you so hard and vagrant for so many years. I''ve been through a lot of hardships. I''m scared. I''ve suffered a lot because of Ruixi."


    "I can''t blame you." Gu Hao shakes head, she is not without reason, won''t blame wind Yi Chen without reason.


    "No!" Wind Yi Chen is also deep voice way: "all this is because of me, because I let you suffer so."


    The suffocation of the heart suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Gu Hao looked at the wind Yi Chen, tears from the eyes slide out, pousu straight down.


    Tears congealed in the long eyelashes, the stars twinkle, weak people can not help but want to protect her.


    "Because I didn''t take responsibility in time. If I was responsible in time, you wouldn''t have left. It''s my fault that I didn''t let you and Grandma see each other in the end." The wind Yi Chen murmurs in a low voice, will take good care of the body to embrace in own broad bosom, in the eye has the chagrin and the apology flash by.


    This is not a casual remark. It''s more of a real apology.


    His handsome face was deeply remorseful. "I''m also very sorry for this. I was thinking, what if this is really the wish of my grandmother? After all, she left Jiangnan and went to Jibei to be single all her life. Why? "


    "You don''t understand." Gu Hao shakes his head and holds the hand of Feng Yi Chen. He finds that there is sweat in his palm.


    Gu Hao suddenly realized that Feng Yi Chen was also nervous and afraid of getting angry.


    She raised her face and looked at him, "grandmother is too bitter, really too bitter, a woman, nothing, so many years really too bitter, too bitter."


    "I understand." Feng Yi Chen word by word: "before I did not understand, now understand a lot, I know how hard you are, know how difficult grandma is."


    "No, Yi Chen." Gu Hao shook his head. "My grandmother suffered more than me. At that time, she was very poor. She was penniless and wanted to have a meal. She had no clothes to wear. My mother was sick, and my grandmother was also sick. That kind of taste could hardly endure. It was too bitter."


    "Fortunately, I found you." The wind Yi Chen stares at Gu Hao, the bottom of the eye is affectionate: "I will never let you go again, and will never let that kind of misery reappear on your mother and son."


    "Yi Chen, more bitter, is not the material life, is the suffering inner world." Gu Hao again whispered, "I really want to cry, it''s hard."


    "I understand." Wind Yi Chen light voice way: "want to cry, cry in my arms, after, here is your harbor."


    Gu Hao was stunned. The warm feeling came and melted the obscurity and darkness that she had repressed for many years.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at her soft nestling in his arms, caressing her long hair with his big hand. The softness in his hands made him deeply attached: "the old man is also very poor, and there is no one to rely on. He knows in his heart that the three children are not promising, and he does not want Zhonghuai to forgive him. In fact, he himself can not forgive himself.""Don''t mention him." Gu Hao''s body trembled, and his tone was uncontrollable.


    "If you don''t mention him, it''s an act of stealing the truth." The wind Yi Chen soft voice''s opening: "I know you in the mind is annoyed, the old man son is so cruel to the grandmother, but now he also knows to be wrong."


    "He knew he was wrong. Could he make up for my grandmother''s fifty years of loneliness?" Gu Hao frowned: "he is wrong now. What can he make up for? What would he have done if he wanted to be buried in an urn with my grandmother


    Feng Yi Chen naturally understands Gu Hao''s mood.


    He knew that Gu Hao was trying hard to bear it. She was such a strong girl that she seldom cried. What he saw was very few. When Ruixi was found, she cried so sad because years of despair turned into hope.


    The wind Yi Chen is also a long sigh tone, on the face of Jun Lang is the regret that cannot suppress and helpless.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Hao hears the sigh of wind Yi Chen, in the heart a tight: "I am not angry with you, I am just a little sad."


    She retreats from the bosom of wind Yi Chen, walk to the bedside, sit down.


    For the Lin family, she has a strong sense of powerlessness. The more she wants to get rid of this emotion, the more difficult it is to do so.


    Feng Yichen stood by the door, quietly staring at Gu Hao''s slim figure, walked over and sat down behind her? It''s not that I don''t know you. "


    Gu Hao wiped a handful of tears, took a deep breath, turned his head, looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, on his deep eyes, "Yi Chen, you mean, do you want me to promise?"

 Chapter 597

    Gu Hao knows, wind Yi Chen won''t come in advance for no reason, he is comforting himself.


    He is afraid that he will regret in the future.


    Gu Hao knows that he is angry at the moment and should not be impulsive to do these things.


    Reason tells oneself, don''t take the emotion to consider, must consider the right from the grandmother in heaven''s spirit.


    Silence for a long time, did not wait for the wind Yi Chen''s reply, Gu Hao also a little anxious: "do you mean this? Let me do what he wants. "


    "I just felt that maybe it was grandma''s wish." Wind Yi Chen way: "but after all is not, I can''t affirm, so just can tell you."


    In fact, he had thought it over and thought it would be better to tell Gu Hao.


    If you conceal it, you may regret it if you know it later.


    "He''s such a calculating old man." Gu Hao brow tight frown''s opening: "know to look for my cousin also won''t be promised, through you, let me and cousin all agree, thus achieve the goal."


    "In spite of that, his time is running out. He can only plan like this." The wind Yi Chen discusses the matter.


    Gu Hao nodded: "what you just said is also reasonable. I heard it. In the end, my grandmother didn''t remarry for 50 years and insisted on being single. Maybe she had feelings for him or was completely disappointed with men."


    "And you?" Feng Yi Chen asks suddenly: "if change is you, to the man thoroughly disappointed, you can choose single?"


    "If it''s me." Gu Hao thought carefully and looked at Feng Yi Chen: "if you do this to me and hurt me, I may find another man who loves me to get married. Maybe he is single for a lifetime. Both are possible."


    Wind Yi Chen a listen, inexplicably some panic.


    He immediately said in a hurry: "you can rest assured that I will not give you such a chance, you die of this heart."


    Wind Yi Chen''s heart all sorts of taste gush up, is in the heart panic, speechless feeling.


    Gu Hao also looked at him and asked, "would you hurt me so much?"


    "Of course not." The wind Yi Chen blurted out: "I that kind of words, isn''t not calculate a person."


    "You see, you don''t think he''s a human behavior." Gu Hao spread out his hands and said, "how can I have my grandmother buried in an urn with such a person?"


    Feng Yi Chen said: "I heard that the custom here is that women are not buried with their husbands, which is not conducive to the next life. Of course, we don''t believe this, but in the end, we can''t say anything. We all have good ideas.


    What''s more, the old man said that he would move your uncle out and bury the three of them together again.


    If it''s not grandma''s wish, but I think it must be your uncle''s.


    Your uncle hasn''t enjoyed too much time with his parents in his life. He must hope that his parents can accompany him.


    Although the time to live can not be realized, it may be the best choice to sleep underground.


    I think my grandmother owes to my uncle. She can''t forgive her son when she is alive. After she dies, she will also agree to be wronged for her son.


    I just promised the old man to bring his words to me. I didn''t say that you would have to agree with me. So, I think you should discuss with Lin Zhonghuai


    Gu Hao hears this words of wind Yi Chen, breath suddenly a little bit urgent gradually.


    She stares at him, looks at the wind Yi Chen, the deep gaze at oneself, the mood in the heart is mixed, a brain of gush out.


    Grandma owes her uncle.


    Yeah!


    The old man is sorry for grandma. Seeing grandma go, he owes his uncle.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    Rational point of view, this matter, the wind Yi Chen analysis completely in place.


    "So I think I should tell you after weighing the two sides."


    Gu Hao''s heart clutters suddenly, the shoulder falls down, looking at the wind Yi Chen unexpectedly half day unable to speak.


    The air is quieter and quieter.


    Gu Hao''s small face gradually emerged a touch of quiet despair.


    Is this the way to compromise?


    But she couldn''t find any other reason to stop it.


    Gu Hao''s eyes to the deep eyes of Shangfeng Yichen, his fundus is a magnanimous.


    She knows very well that Feng Yi Chen is very thoughtful.


    Take good care of the long eyelashes, some lonely.


    What can she do for grandma?


    Now she suddenly found that she could not do anything. She was absent from her family relationship with her grandmother. What qualifications did she have to ask for?


    "You''re upset. I know. I think I understand my grandmother''s annoyance. If it''s me, I want to be with my son." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes again and looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    Two people with four eyes.


    "Do you really think so?"


    The eye ground of Feng Yi Chen has obvious pity: "I am a father, perhaps to the child''s love, do not have your mother''s love deeply. But I think so about grandma. She should also like to be with her son. "Gu Hao was speechless.


    She didn''t know how to interface, let alone how to decide.


    Feng Yi Chen naturally understood.


    "Not so." He went on: "I think it''s better to ask your cousin to make a decision. Lin Zhonghuai should be suffering as much as you at this time."


    Gu Hao nods.


    At this time, out of the comfort voice of ink: "little aunt, you don''t cry, what good cry."


    Gu Hao immediately returns to his mind and subconsciously goes out.


    Outside, Xiao Zhu was wiping tears.


    Mo and Ruixi are comforting her: "don''t cry, little aunt, don''t cry."


    "Grandma''s life is too hard. Uncle''s life is hard." "My sister and I also have a hard life," Xiao Zhu murmured


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen look at each other, Xiao Zhu''s mood, they can understand.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what do you think?" Xiaozhu looked up at them: "do you really want grandma and the old man buried together? Is it interesting to have to be buried with a man who has hurt himself? "


    "Do you have the same idea?" Gu Hao looked at Xiao Zhu: "I think so too, but Yi Chen said that maybe grandma wants to be with my uncle. I think no mother can refuse her child, and she is still a child who owes so many years."


    Xiaozhu also stayed, wiped a tear: "bury together with him, pour is happy."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    Wind Yi Chen Mo sunshine micro motion, almost instantly understand the idea of small bamboo.


    Gu Hao quickly understood Xiaozhu''s words.


    "The three of the Lin family are always bullying my uncle and aunt. They think they are very arrogant. Now that they are getting old, the old man has to stay with his grandmother and uncle and move out, so that he can slap them in the face."


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, the eyeground passes a ray of light: "small bamboo, you are a more happy person."


    "Brother-in-law, but we can''t forget the years when grandma suffered because of our own selfish desires."


    "For the sake of my son, I think my grandmother will." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    "Dudu"


    just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    When the door opened, Lin Zhonghuai stood at the door, followed by a tall figure.


    Gu Hao was stunned. It was Chi Jingxi.


    "Jingxi, why are you here?" The wind Yi Chen immediately opens a mouth.

 Chapter 598

    Xiaozhu, who is wiping her tears, is also stiff. She subconsciously looks at the door and can see Chi Jingxi, and it is still such a fast time.


    Xiaozhu was surprised and embarrassed.


    See late Jing West fly fast to wind Yi Chen way: "I am not at ease, specially rushed to come over, hope still can catch up, help you some things."


    Although he spoke like this, his eyes all looked at Xiao Zhu. Seeing her tears, he was more worried.


    "I''ve come just in time to discuss business." Feng Yi Chen way: "we are discussing these matters, do you understand?"


    "Brother Zhonghuai has told me just now." Chi Jingxi said: "after a brief introduction, I also learned about today''s affairs from Lu Yun and Liang Chen. Mo Mo was kidnapped and walked back by himself?"


    "Yes, uncle, I was kidnapped, but it''s a pity that I''m two stupid thieves." Ink in the side of the interface: "you don''t have to worry, I''m OK anyway."


    "It''s OK." Chi Jingxi is also relieved and looks at Xiaozhu unconsciously.


    Xiao Zhu turned his face and didn''t go to see him.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    "I''m fine, uncle." Mo Mo''s smart big eyes looked at the bamboo beside him and opened his mouth in a loud voice: "what''s wrong is my aunt. I''m so sad now. I''m absent-minded this afternoon. Maybe I miss you, uncle."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned at hearing this, and her eyes were shocked.


    But Xiaozhu almost didn''t jump up: "what do you say? You little fellow, who missed him


    Everybody also is to follow embarrassed ceaselessly, breeze Yi Chen looks at small bamboo like smile.


    Xiaozhu is also blushing, more embarrassed.


    Mo Mo said: "I tell you the truth, little aunt, are you absent-minded all the time today? We all know that you miss your brother-in-law. I just said what you said in your heart. Do you mean to be angry when you react so much? "


    "Cough --" the wind Yi Chen coughs a, reminds the ink ink, leaves the face to the schoolgirl, does not want to say anything.


    Mo could hear it, but he didn''t agree: "what''s the meaning of it? How can people know you miss him if you don''t say it?"


    "No talking." Xiao Zhu exclaimed.


    "Oh Mo shrugged. "How fierce, little aunt, you are so frightening. Admit it. What''s the big deal


    "Then why don''t you recognize your father?" Xiaozhu really can''t hold back, he went back: "do you recognize what your father has to do?"


    Ink instant stare big eyes, small people, big eyes, a thriller.


    Look at him like that, the smile that breeze Yi Chen eye bottom flows out, sincerely thanks small bamboo these words, simply said in his heart.


    Mo responded quickly and immediately retorted: "Auntie, what we''re talking about is you and your uncle. Don''t interrupt the topic."


    "What do children care about adults?" Xiaozhu also responded quickly: "you don''t want to change the subject. It''s so difficult to ask you to bear with your father every time. Don''t say it''s useless. Will you die if you recognize it?"


    Ink a look at small bamboo really angry, immediately pull Ruixi way: "Ruixi, let''s go in to watch TV, little aunt angry, too frightening."


    "Go, brother!" Ruixi also quickly went to the room with Mo to watch TV.


    Outside, Xiao Zhu''s face was red.


    Chi Jingxi and Lin Zhonghuai stood there, without speaking.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at the eye Lin Zhonghuai: "what do you think about grandma''s ashes? Let''s talk about it. "


    Lin Zhonghuai did not open his mouth, but looked directly at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao is stunned. He knows that Lin Zhonghuai is asking for his opinion with his eyes. He actually wants to make his own decision.


    I hope he will make up his mind.


    Two people all think so, Gu Hao opened his mouth first: "cousin, you make up your mind."


    Lin Zhonghuai a Zheng, looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen shrugs: "take good care of the contradiction in the heart, you make up your mind, are all our own people. "


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded:" I mean, don''t move the grave out. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gu Hao exclaimed, "do you mean to let Grandma bury her in the ancestral grave of the Lin family?"


    "Well!" Lin Zhonghuai said: "from the overall situation, buried in ancestral graves is the best choice."


    "But didn''t the old man say that he wanted to move out?" Xiaozhu immediately refuted.


    "I know." Lin Zhonghuai said: "but if you move out, only my grandfather and grandmother, and my father, the tombstone graveyard may encounter revenge and damage."


    "Didn''t you say that before?" Xiaozhu asked again, "are we afraid of them if we move out?"


    "You see it, too." Lin Zhonghuai said: "she can go regardless of everything to sprinkle the fake ashes. Now, we are still taking this risk. It''s a matter of high spirits."


    Wind Yi Chen also nods a head, look to Gu good: "do you think?"Gu Hao said: "cousin, you think it''s very comprehensive, but I think my grandmother certainly doesn''t want to stay in the ancestral Tomb of the Lin family."


    It''s just that my uncle was raised by the Lin family and has feelings for the Lin family. Of course, the best choice is to bury himself in the ancestral grave, but I still can''t get through that situation.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked gloomy and said: "uncle and second aunt are now in the police station. No one can guarantee what will happen when they come out. They may vent their anger and do more extreme things. No one can say for sure."


    Feng Yi Chen said: "I think it''s better to put a clothes grave in the ancestral tomb and a real tomb in jibei''an. This can not only hide the Lin family, but also satisfy the wishes of the old man. How about having the best of both worlds?"


    "Brother in law, I agree." Xiao Zhu immediately agreed with both hands.


    Gu Hao is also a Leng, "can be so furtive, how embarrassing."


    "Since ancient times, not all princes and generals are used to this. If you make a fake, you can have another real one. What do you do with that? Now we have to take care of the living and the dead. We have to take care of everything. This method is feasible Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao can''t find the right reason to refute what he said.


    "What do you think?" Lin Zhonghuai looks at Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi immediately took his eyes back and said to Lin Zhonghuai, "I also think the idea of Yi Chen is good. We can do this to protect the tomb."


    Seeing Lin Zhonghuai a little hesitant, Feng Yi Chen said: "of course, you have to make your own decisions about this matter. What we are talking about is just suggestions."


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "I''ll go to the hospital later."


    "Cousin, we''ll wait for your news. You and your aunt can discuss it again." Take care of your mouth.


    "Good."


    "Jingxi, please take your man to comfort you. The girl is not comforted by her tears." The wind of the west is late.


    Worried, she glanced at Jingzhu.

 Chapter 599

    Xiaozhu stopped working and immediately rebutted with a blush: "brother in law, I don''t have to wipe tears."


    "Well, you didn''t. It was Jingxi who wiped his tears. Please comfort him." The wind Yi Chen smiles to see to Lin Zhonghuai: "still have guest room?"


    "All ready!" Lin Zhonghuai said, "I will take them with me."


    "Don''t be busy." Chi Jingxi said: "I took Xiaozhu out to buy something. I didn''t bring any change of clothes. I came directly from the unit."


    "That''s fine." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I''ll take you there, and you''ll go shopping again."


    "I''m not going." Xiaozhu refused. Chi Jingxi was angry with her when she was in Jibei. She still remembered that he was coming so soon.


    Chi Jingxi didn''t care. He came in and took Xiaozhu''s hand: "let''s go. Don''t make trouble."


    In front of his cousin, brother-in-law and sister''s face, Xiao Zhu was held by his hand and immediately embarrassed.


    She pulled it out quickly.


    Everyone is looking at them.


    Xiao Zhu''s face turned red again, and without looking at anyone, he went straight out.


    Chi Jingxi smiles at them and quickly follows them out.


    Lin Zhonghuai took Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu to the guest room of another suite next door. He opened the door and gave them the key: "everything here is available, except changing clothes."


    "Thank you." Chi Jingxi said, "we will come back later."


    "Good."


    They soon drove away to the downtown shopping mall.


    Xiao Zhu sat in the car and didn''t say a word.


    Chi Jingxi is driving a car, but also full of helplessness. Looking at Xiao Zhu, Jun''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    To be cheeky, he doesn''t know. He''s just like this. He can''t hang on.


    "Still angry?" Chi Jingxi finally asked.


    Xiaozhu snorted again: "shouldn''t you be angry?"


    "It seems that I am the one who is angry. I am not angry now. Are you still angry?" He pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped.


    As soon as he saw the car stop, Xiao Zhu immediately exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you? Not going? Wait, the mall is closing. "


    Chi Jingxi gazed quietly at Gu Xiaozhu, her delicate face locked in her eyebrows: "tell me, are you still angry?"


    Xiao Zhu''s deep eyes on him, in fact, from him, she didn''t get angry, but she couldn''t hang on.


    "Not angry." She didn''t look. "In fact, there is nothing to be angry about, but we seem to be too naive."


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and thinks about it. He seems to be reacting a little violently.


    He smiles and reaches over and touches her face.


    Xiaozhu''s subconscious retreat.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes flashed a touch of loss.


    Xiaozhu found out and immediately realized that she was uncomfortable with a smile, "my instinctive reaction, you know."


    "I know." Chi Jingxi''s voice is a little hoarse. After looking at her for a few seconds, Chi Jingxi sits in a correct posture, and then starts a new car and drives to the mall.


    Xiaozhu then asked: "why don''t you call me? I waited for a long time and thought you called me."


    Chi Jingxi looked at her and said, "I was waiting for your call. I thought you would call me, but you didn''t call."


    Xiaozhu was stunned and turned her lips: "I''ll call you. I''ll think about it. How can I call you?"


    "Well, I know you can''t play." He didn''t wait for Xiaozhu''s phone call. Knowing that the girl was angry, he was worried and apologetic. He said that if he wanted to treat her well, he could not tolerate everything.


    Therefore, he went back to work well, arranged all the work, and then came.


    Seeing Xiao Zhu, his heart string which had been tense for a whole day was also relaxed. She was still angry when she came.


    "I''m not quite right about it." Xiaozhu looks at Jingxi.


    "Well?" Chi Jingxi picks up her eyebrows and looks at Xiao Zhu. Unexpectedly, she apologizes.


    Xiaozhu also thought about it and reflected on it.


    "You should be angry. I really shouldn''t praise other men like that. In fact, what I want to say is that you are also handsome. Jingxi, it''s true."


    For fear that Chi Jingxi doesn''t believe it, Xiaozhu almost raises his hand and swears.


    "Thank you for thinking so." Chi Jingxi said: "I also admit that I am a little too overbearing, even careful, but all this is because I care about you."


    "I know." Xiaozhu immediately nodded: "I know, so let''s not quarrel in the future."


    "Yes


    The two made up.


    At the mall, stop the car.


    Chi Jingxi gets out of the car and wants to pull Xiaozhu''s hand. Thinking of her rejection of this intimacy before, her hand is frozen in the air.


    Xiaozhu saw his action, and then he put out his hand and held his big hand.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. There is a flash of surprise on Jun''s face, followed by a surprise. He looks at Xiaozhu and finds a kind of comfort in his heart.It''s very warm and comforting.


    Xiao Zhu''s hand is wrapped in his big hand, and the two people hold each other with ten fingers.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll close." Xiaozhu said with a smile: "this time I buy you clothes. I got a big red envelope today to buy clothes for you."


    Chi Jingxi is a Leng again, eyeground overflows a touch of pity: "no, this is your red envelope."


    "I''ve been eating, living and spending money. I should have Xiaozhu generous opening: "I have not been polite to you, what are you polite to me?"


    "I''m a man." Chi Jingxi said: "I take care of you, should."


    "Is it the rhythm of love together?" Xiaozhu frowned: "I am not wrapped by you to raise."


    "Of course not." Chi Jingxi immediately shook his head.


    "No matter, just for you." She murmured, "you have to follow, you have to follow if you don''t


    Chi Jingxi was helpless, looked at her and said, "OK, buy me underwear."


    Xiao Zhu''s face turned red.


    Chi Jingxi realized what he was doing. With a slight effort, he hugged Xiaozhu and said in a low voice, "underwear is more intimate. I like it."


    Xiaozhu mumbled: "what, I know you want to save me money, I know your little mind."


    "Then you buy an expensive one." Chi Jingxi''s voice is slightly magnetic and hoarse. Her lips slip past her ears, and she is hot and blushes.


    She looked up at him with a smile so bright that she looked deeply into his eyes.


    Xiao Zhu didn''t say a word, but she thought about her toes and went up to kiss Chi Jingxi''s lips.


    So active.


    It was an unexpected joy.


    Chi Jingxi is also frightened by her initiative, just as her tongue drilled in.


    Chi Jingxi instantly turned passive into active, and gradually deepened. His hand also hooked her waist and pressed her on the car door beside her and gave her a hard kiss.


    Because she was too excited, Xiao Zhu''s back hit the car door, and she immediately made a voice of backward pumping.

 Chapter 600

    Chi Jingxi put a hook in his arms, gently comforted Xiao Zhu''s back, and then bit Xiao Zhu''s tongue.


    Xiaozhu was scared again and reached out to push him, but he didn''t have the strength to push him at all.


    Chi Jingxi is very active, pinching and kneading her.


    Suddenly came a surprised female voice: "Oh, my God, it''s so strong, I''ll gnaw it in the parking lot. Is this a car shock?"


    Xiaozhu suddenly returns to his senses and pushes Chi Jingxi away.


    Chi Jingxi also immediately calmed herself, turned her head and swept the woman who made a sound, and her eyes were sharp and frightening.


    It was a girl, like a college student, shrugging her shoulders and leaving quickly.


    Xiao Zhu is red faced and dare not look at people.


    Chi Jingxi looked at Xiaozhu again, and saw that her red face was lovely, weak, shy and at a loss. She was as embarrassed as being caught by someone who had done something wrong.


    Chi Jingxi couldn''t help laughing and hugged her again.


    Xiaozhu immediately pushed him: "don''t do this. This is the parking lot. Don''t get close to me."


    Seeing her suddenly so alert, Chi Jingxi began to laugh.


    He hugged her again and whispered, "OK, go shopping."


    "Really?" Xiao Zhu looks at Chi Jingxi with disbelief.


    "When you''re done, go back." Chi Jingxi said: "in troubled times, we can help when we go back."


    "Well, I agree." Xiaozhu immediately nodded and suddenly remembered something and asked, "did you eat in Jingxi?"


    "I had a packet of instant noodles on the way." Chijing West Road.


    "It''s too simple for you."


    "Indeed." He said, "dry food."


    "Ah Xiaozhu was surprised again and was distressed. He dealt with the dinner like this: "let''s go and buy something to eat. You can buy something after eating."


    "Not hungry." He laughed.


    "That''s not good. You''re not used to eating in this job, and you''ll eat it on time in the future. It''s good for your liver and gall."


    "Yes


    Two people go to dinner together.


    Xiao Zhu ordered a large bowl of beef noodles for Chi Jingxi, and bought him a cold slice of beef and a cold dish.


    When he was eating, she took food for him and watched him eat.


    Chi Jingxi had no appetite at first. Now he is very happy to see Xiaozhu hurt himself so much. His appetite comes naturally.


    He looked at Xiao Zhu and began to eat.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    "I won''t eat any more. I won''t eat too much at night."


    "Lose weight?"


    "It''s not to lose weight. I''ve had a meal. My aunt''s food is delicious. I eat a lot."


    "Really not?"


    "Not really." Xiaozhu said with a smile: "you eat, I watch you eat."


    Chi Jingxi began to eat seriously.


    Soon after eating, they went to the counter.


    The first area is underwear.


    Xiaozhu held him and walked forward. He saw the boxer pants on the model. The styles and styles were similar. They were all won by the quality of the cloth.


    It''s a very good fabric. When it''s touched, it immediately feels comfortable.


    Xiaozhu said to the shopping guide: "this style, two."


    "Yes, miss." Shopping guide is a good thing: "Miss, what size does this man wear, do you know?"


    When Xiaozhu bought men''s underwear for the first time, she didn''t know the size. She looked at Chi Jingxi in surprise and asked, "what size do you wear?"


    Chi Jing West looked at a way: "185 standard number."


    "Sir, the figure is really standard." The shopping guide immediately praised it.


    Xiaozhu is also very surprised, she looked at Chi Jingxi''s height, naturally more than 180, specific also did not ask.


    "Do you have any other styles of this kind of fabric?" Xiaozhu asked again.


    "Yes, I''ll find it for you." Shopping guide immediately recommended three of the same fabric.


    Xiaozhu chose six. "That''s six."


    "Not so much." Chi Jingxi said, "we can''t stay here for a few days."


    "Buy more. I don''t have time to buy it." Xiao Zhu said to the shopping guide, "help us install it."


    "OK." Purchase guide and invoice.


    Xiao Zhu goes to pay.


    Chi Jingxi grabbed her and said, "wait for me!"


    "No, you wait for the clothes. I''ll check out now." She''s very quick. She''s checking out soon.


    The shopping guide looks at Chi Jingxi and is surprised. His eyes have changed from respect to disdain.


    Is this man made by this girl?


    Otherwise, how can girls pay like this?


    On the shopping guide disdainful eyes, late Jingxi do criminal police, a natural glance to understand the meaning.His eyes were sharp and gave a cold glance at the shopping guide, which was full of warning.


    This look scared the guide to buy to quickly bow his head, take back the eyes, dare not look at Chi Jingxi again.


    Xiao Zhu came back soon and gave the bill to the shopping guide.


    The shopping guide handed her the clothes.


    Xiao Zhu took Chi Jingxi and found that his mood had changed. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Your face stinks. What''s the matter


    What happened when she went to check out?


    Chi Jingxi didn''t say anything. She just clenched her hand and took the bag from her hand with the other hand. She was not allowed to carry anything to protect her hand.


    "Talk." Xiaozhu is very puzzled.


    Until he came out of the shop, Chi Jing said, "you just checked out. Maybe that woman thinks I''m a little white face raised by you."


    "Ah?" Xiaozhu was stunned: "did she ask you so?"


    "Do you need to ask? One look is enough. "


    "Er." Xiaozhu immediately laughed: "it''s just a look. You''re so sensitive. Brother, are you too careful?"? I''ve been eating and living with you for so many days. I didn''t show you any courtesy before I bought you clothes. You''re so sensitive. How can we mix up in the future? "


    "Not very well." Late Jing West way: "no man likes to be misunderstood as Xiaobai."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Zhu laughed again.


    Chi Jingxi is helpless. Looking at Xiao Zhu, his eyes are deep and dangerous.


    Bamboo on his eyes, heart slightly a Zheng, way: "I really hurt your self-esteem, let you so angry?"


    "Not angry." Chi Jingxi shakes his head, and he quickly adjusts his mood: "whatever other people think, I''ll just know what''s going on."


    "That''s right." Xiao Zhu praised him: "my late officer, in my heart, you are my most handsome little white face, I like you."


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes in a tight, hard stare at her, like a wolf, full of dangerous breath.


    Xiaozhu was scared to a Leng, "go, we still want to buy home clothes, but also buy clothes."


    Chi Jingxi held her hand and took a look at the lingerie shop. She swept her eyes and said, "let''s go. Go inside and buy you some."


    "Me?" Xiaozhu is stunned.


    Chi Jingxi stares at those thin gauze underwear beside the lace and says: "you always wear too learned to be angry. I hope today is a change and you should grow up."

 Chapter 601

    Two people went into the lingerie store.


    Xiaozhu is really knowledgeable when she sees the colorful women''s clothes. She seldom goes to the underwear store in this kind of shopping mall. This is the first time that she has come to shop in such a slow pace.


    Chi Jingxi followed in, not embarrassed at all.


    "Hello, madam, sir. Welcome to our store. Do you want to choose some underwear for ladies?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded, handsome face cold heavy, very tight, after all, this is his first time to visit such a clothing store. "Buy some underwear for my girlfriend, bring out the best and choose for us."


    "Yes, sir." Shopping guide is very happy to come to the big business, "there are the best here, whether it is fabric or workmanship are first-class, surpassing the world-class."


    "How much is it?" Xiao Zhu immediately followed.


    "The best, naturally more expensive." The guide didn''t say how much it cost.


    Xiao Zhu had to go to the label.


    This look, found that the price on each label is very terrible, high frightening.


    The price of this set of underwear is more expensive than the price of her usual set of clothes, which makes Xiaozhu immediately shocked and a little depressed.


    He grabbed Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her and is surprised. Seeing Xiaozhu pulling himself to leave the store, he immediately understands that Xiaozhu is afraid of expensive.


    "No more." Xiao Zhu lowered his voice and said, "the cloth with a big palm is more expensive than a suit of clothes. We don''t want to waste it."


    Chi Jingxi clenched Xiao Zhu''s hand. She felt a little pain and a little pity. She had suffered a lot. She was a third young lady who cared for her family, but she didn''t enjoy anything.


    Chi Jingxi couldn''t help feeling distressed. He stopped Xiaozhu''s action and said in a low voice: "the less cloth, the more expensive."


    Small bamboo big eyes, looking at Chi Jingxi, on his deep eyes, "Jingxi, how can you think so?"


    "It''s exciting for men." He bent over her ear and whispered in a low voice: "I like to see how little you wear."


    "Ah Xiao Zhu''s eyes widened, looking at the unfathomable Chi Jing Xi''s eyes stained with fire. She had to say that she did not know men, but she could feel his mind.


    A man has a deep-seated vice.


    "Just buy one." Xiao Zhu said, "I have to buy clothes for you."


    She spent all her red envelopes. Anyway, she usually spent very little money and wanted to buy something for Chi Jingxi.


    "I''ll buy it for you." Chi Jingxi stepped forward and chose a set of Burgundy lace underwear. The next one was gauze, which looked very transparent.


    Xiao Zhu blushes at the sight, but Chi Jingxi seems to like it very much.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "And this one." Chi Jingxi also picked out a set of lavender, and chose a pink one and a lotus root one. They are all of a kind, and the cloth is poor.


    "Do you know the lady''s size, sir?" The shopping guide asked.


    Chi Jingxi is a little stuffy. He really doesn''t know about it.


    Every time he held and touched, he didn''t study it seriously. After all, he was full of expectation and finally came back disappointed.


    There''s no time to think about it.


    Xiaozhu said: "that, I wear 34 C." Xiao Zhu whispered in the back.


    She is not too proud of the size.


    The shopping guide will find her number immediately.


    Only Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi were left outside. She took a breath and said, "shall I have a try? I''m afraid I won''t try such expensive clothes. If they don''t fit, I''ll buy them for nothing. "


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "good, you can try."


    "Well!"


    Soon, the shopping guide found her number. Xiao Zhu entered the fitting room and was about to close. Chi Jingxi followed him in.


    Xiaozhu was scared, red face stammered: "you, you, how did you come in."


    "I''ll help you." The reason given by Chi Jingxi is so impressive. "Try on your own clothes slowly."


    "I can do it myself." Xiaozhu has a low voice. "You''d better not come in."


    She found that the shopping guide looked at them a little ambiguous, which was too embarrassed.


    Chi Jing pushed open the door and walked inside. His tall body felt oppressed. The bamboo could not lift his face.


    His face was hot, burning to the root of his ears. He looked embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "PATA"


    the door is locked.


    Chi Jingxi''s first action is to look around, check whether there is a camera, looking around without monitoring, a little relieved.


    Xiaozhu whispered: "I''m sorry to change you here."


    "I will." His hand has reached out."No Xiao Zhu raised her eyes and looked at Chi Jingxi. She had to say that he was really domineering, and his hands helped her untie a button.


    "Don''t waste time. Try it. We have to go back when we buy it." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth.


    Xiaozhu helplessly looked at the domineering man, poor words do not know what to say: "you are a little too much."


    "You should be moved." Chi Jingxi helped her get down the clothes. Seeing her original kind of girl''s clothes, she felt helpless, "when you grow up, you''ll still wear less of this kind."


    The voice just fell, he also all untied, Xiao Zhu can only stare at him with big eyes.


    Chi Jingxi suddenly bowed his head. After Xiaozhu was stunned, he suddenly bowed his head and gently gave a kiss, which fell on Xiao Zhu''s lips.


    After the success of the secret marriage, his eyes flashed a surprise and charming smile, looking at Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu is shocked, his face is more red, like burning clouds.


    She didn''t care about him. She tore the clothes off and replaced them.


    However, it fell into Chi Jingxi''s eyes without reservation. He saw the best of everything.


    Like the most purplish cherry blossom in spring, it exudes the most dazzling and warm colors.


    His eyes were a lot deeper and fell at a certain point.


    Xiao Zhu quickly takes the clothes and touches Chi Jingxi''s eyes. The whole person is stunned and immediately understands something.


    She gave a low cry and said, "Oh, what are you looking at?"


    Chi Jingxi looks at her violently, with dangerous breath in the bottom of his eyes. The wild breath that has been dormant for a long time breaks out at this moment.


    His eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    A touch of hot and dry factors in the air, the smell of danger more and more thick.


    Xiao Zhu''s hands were shaking with fear.


    She didn''t want to show him. She was afraid that Chi Jingxi would see her here and do something extraordinary.


    However, the faster you want to sort it out, the harder it is to do it.


    The back of her hand was back to the back, almost unable to grasp.


    Chi Jingxi''s natural hand, let her back in the past, his hand, touched the iron buckle, gently a movement, buckle.


    It''s just right. It''s perfect.


    It''s just that Xiao Zhu''s body is stiff and his hair is standing up.

 Chapter 602

    She froze there, afraid to look back, afraid to see his deep eyes, more afraid that he will have further action.


    She felt that her back was staring at by Chi Jingxi, like two of the sharpest lights, with needles on her back.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes fell on Xiao Zhu''s back, and his porcelain skin burned his eyes.


    It''s beautiful.


    Chi Jingxi took a deep breath.


    Xiao Zhu is stiff for a long time, and she doesn''t feel his movement. She also feels a little relieved. She immediately raises her eyes and subconsciously looks at the mirror.


    She wants to see how beautiful it looks.


    As far as I could see, I saw the people in the mirror. They were very white and young. The thin cloth wrapped her full. It looked very suitable.


    And behind the man, eyes complex looking at her back, in the moment of her consternation, he just raised his eyes, on her eyes in the mirror.


    As if she had been scalded, her eyes trembled and she looked at Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi''s sharp and deep eyes keep a straight eye on Xiaozhu''s beautiful young smiling face, and does not feel that it gives people a sense of oppression.


    Xiaozhu is even more tense. She dare not look at him directly. She is afraid that her eyes will lift him up.


    But, how did she feel his lips slowly curl up evil arc, and a little deep.


    Xiaozhu suddenly reacts, subconsciously wants to cover up himself, but is stopped by Chi Jingxi in an instant.


    "Don''t move." He said.


    Xiao Zhu closed his eyes, but he didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi embraces her from the back and whispers in her ear: "it''s beautiful. It''s beautiful."


    His eyes fall on her in the mirror, just can see the appearance of the clothes, flawless on Xiaozhu body, as if it is tailor-made for her.


    Her chest shape, very beautiful, a little small, but the most important thing is high standing.


    Xiaozhu didn''t dare to look at his eyes, but felt that his breath was a little bit short, so clear in his own ears.


    She also took a deep breath and blushed.


    "Another one." He said.


    Xiaozhu shudders, long eyelashes like a small fan, flickering, gently lifted up, on his eyes.


    I saw that he had untied her new one.


    The moment he fell down, Xiao Zhu couldn''t help breathing.


    "Jingxi!" She murmured, her body shaking.


    Chi Jingxi''s whole body is stiff, his eyes shrink several times, and he jumps out of the burst fire.


    All of a sudden, he picked up Xiao Zhu and pressed him to the side. He buried his head in Xiao Zhu''s neck socket.


    "Ah Xiao Zhu gave a low cry.


    Chi Jingxi is stiff again. After a short pause, his head drops slightly.


    Xiaozhu panicked and pressed down a fear in his heart. His hand also held his head, and his body was full of vigilance.


    "Don''t be afraid." He murmured as a consolation.


    But he didn''t stop.


    Xiao Zhu closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look. She knew that Chi Jingxi would not do anything. She just ordered so far.


    After closing his eyes, everything around him is full of pressure. He can''t see his movements, and he doesn''t know what he''s going to do next.


    I just feel that his action is full of a kind of danger.


    Xiaozhu''s whole body has goose bumps.


    "Jingxi!" She whispered again, trying to stop.


    "Don''t be afraid!" His lips brushed her, and his voice ran into her ears. Xiao Zhu was too flustered to know what to say.


    "Open your eyes!" Chijing West Road.


    Xiaozhu closed his eyes and shook his head: "Jingxi, I can''t do it."


    Chi Jingxi laughs, his low laughter and his breathing sound are ringing in his ear. "Open your eyes."


    His tone was like an order.


    She had to open her eyes and found that he was looking at herself. The color of his eyes was colorful, just like a trapped animal just out of the cage, full of terror.


    He wanted to take a bite of her.


    "Jingxi!" Small bamboo low cry, she subconsciously swallowing saliva, like a small wary beast looking at him.


    "I can''t help it." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth in a low voice, and his finger gently fell on the back of Xiaozhu. His voice was hoarse: "my self-control is getting lower and lower. I want to get you."


    Xiao Zhu''s heart was raised to his throat.


    "I know, I know all about it." She was more anxious than him: "but I always let you down."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is tight, knowing that she is depressed again.


    He immediately took a breath and calmed himself a little.


    He raised his hand and caressed her rosy cheek with long fingers, full of possessiveness.


    Xiao Zhu looks at him with big eyes.


    Perhaps frightened by her deer like eyes, he finally let her go and began to try on the remaining clothes for her.No matter which one, it''s beautiful.


    I bought four.


    When they came out of the dressing room, Xiao Zhu''s face was as red as dripping blood.


    The eyes of the shopping guide are full of ambiguity.


    Xiaozhu also dare not to see, let Chi Jingxi pay, she is like a soul drawn, can not find a focus.


    The embarrassment lasted a long time, she was absent-minded and, above all, she found herself feeling a little different.


    She felt her reaction more than she had imagined.


    She was in the dressing room just now. She wanted it, too.


    This feeling, very strange.


    Xiaozhu is afraid, surprised and scared.


    She did not dare to look at Chi Jingxi. She strained herself.


    Chi Jingxi sighed helplessly when she saw her reaction.


    I don''t know when.


    Two people to the men''s clothing store, Chi Jingxi took a look, did not enter.


    Xiaozhu realized, immediately raised his eyes, looked at him, quickly do not go, way: "quickly bought home."


    "Well."


    After that, Xiao Zhu is absent-minded and blushes at the sight of Chi Jingxi.


    Wait until you''ve bought the clothes and get in the car.


    She''s also been very quiet.


    Chi Jingxi knows that Xiaozhu can''t stand it before.


    He doesn''t ask for anything.


    The two soon returned to the forest garden.


    He said hello to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen and his aunt. Lin Zhonghuai went to the hospital. Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu went to the guest room to have a rest.


    Xiao Zhu squatted on the ground to tidy up his clothes and cut off the labels.


    When throwing garbage, he found that Chi Jingxi was looking at himself, his eyes deep and not blinking.


    "Come here." Chi Jingxi''s deep voice with a belongs to a man''s unique overbearing.


    Xiaozhu is stunned, looking at him, surprised.


    "Take a bath."


    "You wash first." He said.


    Xiao Zhu was stunned and thought about it. "Well, I''ll go now!"


    But who knows, just opened the door, has not closed the door, small hand was caught, he also came in together: "together, try again."


    The door was locked in an instant, and her heart rose again.


    "I want to go in." "I can''t wait," he said


    Xiao Zhu''s leg is soft, suddenly raised his head, but on late Jingxi''s smiling black eyes, his eyes are full of ambition to get.

 Chapter 603

    Xiaozhu''s eyes are hot again.


    Chi Jingxi smiles and looks at her from above. The emotion in her eyes is so strong.


    Xiaozhu was seen by him, her hands and feet are afraid to move, she has a kind of want to go mad impulse, almost lost all reason, just want to escape, she also quickly reached out to open the door.


    However, Chi Jingxi''s slender waist was surrounded by Chi Jingxi''s powerful arms, which fettered her movements.


    "Let me go." Xiao Zhu shouts nervously.


    "Don''t yell." Chi Jingxi whispered: "but I found that the sound insulation facilities designed by your cousin are very good."


    "Well?" "What do you mean?" she frowned


    "Although it is designed according to the Chinese style, each room is designed with special sound absorbing materials and supporting facilities. If you don''t open the door, it''s hard for anyone to hear you even if you break your throat."


    Xiaozhu suddenly surprised, surprised asked: "you, how do you know?"


    "I saw it." He smile, evil four hook up lip corner, "you forget, I do what?"


    Police?


    Or the criminal police.


    Xiao Zhu takes a breath. Does he really want something tonight?


    Chi Jingxi fastens her from the back, and her back becomes stiff under Chi Jingxi''s chest contact.


    Chi Jingxi''s chest is particularly broad and hard. He often exercises and keeps fit, so he keeps a very good figure.


    Xiaozhu''s hand held the door handle, the knuckles of his fingers turned white, and even slightly trembled. He still held the door handle tightly and refused to let go.


    Chi Jingxi''s big hand reached out and gently covered Xiaozhu''s small hand. With a slight effort, she pulled her little hand over.


    Xiao Zhu shudders for a moment, very uncomfortable.


    Late Jingxi did not move for a long time.


    Xiao Zhu had to look at him.


    He locked his eyes on her small face, took her hand and carried her back behind her.


    Xiaozhu was stunned. When she realized what her hand had touched, she was shocked and felt as if she was on fire.


    "Late Jingxi!"


    "How can you, how can you let me touch this?" he cried


    "You''re the only one here who can do whatever you want." Chi Jingxi''s face pressed down, bent down in her ear, kissing her earlobe, and the voice rang in her ear: "girl, this time, will you relax?"


    Xiaozhu is very afraid, but she can feel Chi Jingxi''s love and treasure for her.


    Gu Xiaozhu knows that it''s hard for this man to endure such a long time.


    She knew she should take it.


    However, when I think of a girl who is not so clean, I don''t even know what kind of relationship with whom.


    She will feel inferior to herself.


    Deeply felt a strong sense of inferiority and fear.


    "Jingxi, I want to cooperate with you." She whispered, closed her eyes, and leaned against his arms, her hand still being held and caressed by him. "But I always let you down at the critical moment. Let''s try and I''ll cooperate with you."


    "Silly girl." In his hoarse voice, Chi Jingxi felt pity and pity. He hugged Xiaozhu tightly and buried his face in her neck socket. "We try hard and we will get better. You relax. If you can''t, I''ll wait with you. "


    In fact, every time, there is progress.


    At least at the moment, Xiaozhu is not so exclusive.


    What he wants is Xiaozhu''s ability and cooperation. The result is not good. He won''t worry. He will wait patiently.


    He hoped that Xiaozhu could understand him and cooperate with him.


    Hearing Chi Jingxi say so, Xiao Zhu is moved immediately and can''t speak.


    Turning around, Xiao Zhu suddenly hugged Chi Jingxi and nodded his head in his arms. His heart was unbearable and moved.


    She is considerate to embrace into Chi Jingxi, trying to absorb Chi Jingxi body light breath and rich warmth.


    "Don''t move any more." He whispered, "if you move any further, I may explode."


    He is really a normal man. He always has a beautiful body in his arms, but he always hugs him and can''t eat it. It''s very hard.


    Xiaozhu realized his reaction and chuckled: "didn''t you say you want to try it? Come on, I''m ready. "


    She said, closing her eyes in a determined manner.


    Oh!


    Every time I see her like this, Chi Jingxi has a kind of her, this is the feeling of guillotine, helpless smile.


    Take a look at Xiaozhu, lower her head, and gently kiss her lips. The fine kisses fall on her forehead, with pity to her eyes, gently down the bridge of her nose, not for the sake of demand, but for all kinds of treasure and regret.


    With her eyes closed, she gently bears all Chi Jingxi gives her, and silently hugs him until his lips fall down and sticks to her lips. Xiaozhu is inexplicably struck by a fire and burns in all parts of the body.More hope that he will continue, not stop, and so on.


    She couldn''t help but make a little noise.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and stopped.


    "Don''t stop!" A little breath.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. Surprise flashed through his eyes. He lowers his head and fastens Xiaozhu. His big hand falls on her waist silently. He goes to drill from the edge of her clothes. He is no longer polite.


    Under the palm of his hand is Xiaozhu''s most beautiful skin, a little bit under his slender.


    The big hand is like a key, which opens up too many emotions, and the small sound slips out of the bamboo''s mouth.


    She also gradually relaxed herself, no longer cover up, do not think too much, until Chi Jingxi helped her solve all the obstacles.


    She suddenly realized that it was a little cold.


    Not only a little cold, but also a little hot, hot and cold alternate together, can not help but sigh.


    The strong night, Chi Jingxi''s eyes are more deep, staring at Xiaozhu''s charming look, and holding her up.


    Xiaozhu''s body soared and suddenly opened his eyes: "Jingxi?"


    Chi Jingxi took her to the washing table, rolling throat, looking at the woman in front of her.


    Xiaozhu also looked at him, a little surprised, the palms are sweat.


    "Sit here." He whispered, "it won''t work. Don''t worry. I know you''re not ready."


    When Xiao Zhu heard his words, his tense mood suddenly relaxed.


    He won''t.


    Anyway, she is not ready. She knows that Chi Jingxi will not be forced to come.


    So, after relaxing, Xiaozhu looks at the man in front of him with his small face on his back. He doesn''t make any further actions. He just looks at him. His eyes are bright and lovely like flowing water.


    "Silly girl, you look so beautiful." His hoarse voice is very magnetic, evil spirit a smile, forward a little, "you don''t worry, I won''t mess!"


    "Well!" She felt at ease about Chi Jingxi and nodded naturally.


    Chi Jingxi''s lips outlined a smile, a smile flashed across his eyes, determined to get!


    He looked at Xiao Zhu and said, "close your eyes."


    Xiao Zhu is very obedient.


    Closed eyes, quietly listening to Chi Jingxi, feeling him.


    All of a sudden, he approached a lot, and Xiaozhu was tense immediately.


    Chi Jingxi said: "I will not really mess around."


    She relaxed a little, but in the next second, he suddenly forced, without any stay, directly killed.

 Chapter 604

    What can''t really mess around, it''s just farting, it''s not words, it''s cheating, no, it''s using strong.


    When Xiaozhu understood, he had already succeeded.


    "Late Jingxi!" Tears gushed out, Xiaozhu glared big eyes, dense tears misty eyes, she wrongly scolded: "Chi Jingxi, you are a big liar."


    Chi Jingxi micro smile up, in the heart is very comfortable, finally succeeded!


    He hugged Xiaozhu and said in a soft voice: "darling, don''t cry. I didn''t mean to. I''m just afraid that you''ve always been like this, so I''ll cheat you a little bit. My heart is serious, not your feelings."


    He really likes her and wants her to be his own woman, that''s all.


    Not every time. This time, when she was unprepared and she believed in herself, he calculated her.


    But there is no way.


    But it worked very well, and it worked.


    "You are a big liar. You said no, you are still like this. Chi Jingxi, you are so dishonest." Her brows wrinkled, her eyes were full of accusations, and tears of grievance and pain rolled down.


    Chi Jingxi wiped away her tears with one hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you back to the house, and I''ll come back to wash after that."


    "You don''t move. You move me. I''ll kill you." She was a little annoyed and frowned. She wanted to cry out.


    Chi Jingxi, no matter how calm he is, can''t do it. He looks at Xiaozhu and whispers: "the arrow is on the string. I have to send it. Xiaozhu, I will depend on you for everything. This time, it won''t work."


    He said and picked her up.


    "Chi Jingxi, do you want me to die?" Xiaozhu is really scared.


    "You can die, but not really. I will give you a different feeling." Chi Jingxi evil spirit a smile, blocked her words, do not want her to curse, blocked her words to export.


    The warm breath passes between each other, and Xiaozhu silently encircles Chi Jingxi''s neck.


    Although it hurt, it succeeded in the end.


    She felt comforted and miserable in her heart. In short, she felt an indescribable feeling.


    Chi Jingxi draws the breath of Xiaozhu, raises the corners of his lips, smiles like a cat that steals fishy food, which is particularly charming and evil.


    Take out the bamboo and put it on the bed. The other person has not been separated.


    Until a long time later.


    After sweating profusely, Xiao Zhu is very tired. Leaning on Chi Jingxi''s arm, he looks at his handsome face with lazy squint eyes.


    "Xiaozhu, it''s a success." Chi Jingxi''s voice was hoarse and low.


    "I know." Xiao Zhu nods.


    "You''re my woman at last." He hugged her in his arms, smiling a little silly, "I didn''t expect, so fast, I thought I had to wait for a long time, I thought you would not accept me for a long time."


    "Lie to me." She complained: "if you hadn''t lied to me, I would have never succeeded in becoming a woman in my life."


    She said, her voice getting lower and lower. "I didn''t know I would accept you so easily. I''m in a complicated mood now."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, probably understood a little bamboo''s worry.


    "I''m happy." He said, "don''t think so much. You are normal and healthy."


    He didn''t feel that she was still as pure as he had ever been.


    After many years, Chi Jingxi once again found Xiaozhu, a girl whose deep feelings could not be expressed in words.


    He is also a little melancholy, how to tell Xiaozhu.


    In the case of gradual improvement, he may soon be able to confess.


    Xiao Zhu nodded and wanted to sleep in a comfortable position.


    However, Chi Jingxi didn''t seem to want her to have a rest, so he was making a move.


    Xiaozhu was immediately made very uncomfortable by him, and immediately reached out and seized his hand: "don''t move, Chi Jingxi, you let me rest."


    "I want you to rest, but we haven''t taken a bath yet."


    Xiaozhu is stunned, this just remembers, originally was to take a bath, the result tosses so long.


    She widened her eyes to the eyes of Chi Jingxi, and frowned tightly: "it''s all you. I didn''t take a bath."


    "I''ll pay you back!" He said, "how about rubbing your back and compensating you?"


    "No Xiaozhu immediately shook his head and refused: "who wants you to wash it?"


    "No?" Chi Jingxi''s eyes rolled and said, "are you sure you don''t want my help? Are you sure you have the strength? "


    "Of course I have strength!" Xiao Zhu raised his voice: "I can wash it myself!"


    "Since you still have the strength, can we go on fighting again?" Chi Jingxi outlines the corners of his lips and reveals a treacherous smile.


    In an instant, Xiaozhu was stunned.


    "Chi Jingxi, you are too cunning." He even said every word with a trap, which made him accidentally fall into his trap."I think that with your martial arts training body, you can bear to live seven or eight times. As an old criminal policeman detained by years, I need your sympathy. You can do it as you see fit." He made a gesture of need.


    Xiao Zhu is speechless when he looks like this.


    "Why don''t you say that I serve you to help the country?"


    "In fact, it is." Chi Jingxi said: "how can I say it''s also a police officer. Do you know it''s not easy for the police to find a wife now?"


    "I don''t think you want to find it." Xiaozhu looked at him, and a doubt flashed in his mind: "why haven''t you been looking for a girlfriend?"


    Chi Jingxi a stagnation, "no suitable, I finally wait for you, fate to, can not stop."


    "Don''t tell me that kind of false talk. I want to hear the truth." Xiaozhu doesn''t believe this is Chi Jingxi''s truth.


    "The truth is the same." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "really, I won''t cheat you. If I say it a hundred times, it''s the same."


    "But I don''t think it''s normal." Xiaozhu frowned and thought carefully: "I always feel that this is not normal. Did you get hurt by a woman before


    Chi Jingxi was startled. His eyes did not move. He looked at Xiao Zhu and squinted: "how could I be hurt by a woman?"


    "Did you hurt another woman?" Xiaozhu once again said: "people want to blackmail you, so you dare not look for a girlfriend again?"


    "I was not blackmailed." Chi Jingxi''s natural interface.


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhu stopped talking.


    She looked sideways at Chi Jingxi, with a little light in her eyes and a lot sharper looking at him.


    Chi Jingxi was excited and looked at her with a smile to cover up his guilty mind: "you are so crazy. Don''t use it to change the topic."


    "I don''t have one." Xiaozhu shook his head and widened his eyes: "Jingxi, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Really not." Chi Jingxi shook his head: "OK, don''t say it. We''re going to take a bath in the house now."

 Chapter 605

    Chi Jingxi said that he did not give Xiaozhu any more time. He picked up Xiaozhu and went to the bathroom.


    Nature is entangled again.


    "You haven''t told me what happened to you before." Xiaozhu did not let him go: "have you ever had anything with a woman?"


    "Xiaozhu, don''t mention the past, OK?" Chi Jingxi doesn''t want to say it now, because he knows what it means if he says it.


    "I told you all about it." Xiaozhu felt unfair: "I have experienced a very bad thing, I also told you."


    When she said that, he felt more guilty, which was caused by him.


    I don''t say much.


    Looking at Xiaozhu, he sighed in a low voice and said, "in the future, I will cherish your life, Xiaozhu."


    This is his promise and his promise.


    Slightly raised his eyes and looked at Chi Jingxi''s face, Xiao Zhu nodded and put his hands around Chi Jingxi''s neck. He gave a bright smile. On his beautiful face, there was a charming smile:


    "Jingxi, you don''t care about my past, and I won''t care about you either. I won''t ask any more. What you want to say will naturally tell me."


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi''s heart is more apologetic: "you just need to remember that at any time, we will be together, and I will not change my mind to you."


    "Well!" Xiao Zhu nodded and stuck it in his arms.


    "Girl, I can''t help it if you do this." He opened his mouth in a low voice, with tender tenderness. He lowered his head and unconsciously searched Gu Xiaozhu''s lips.


    And Xiaozhu, also raised his head, stood on tiptoe and took his kiss.


    He does not dislike her, and she will love this man with all her passion and passion, and she will never give up her life.


    "You''re taking the initiative." Chi Jingxi whispered: "you know I can''t resist. I''ll go crazy if you do this."


    Xiao Zhu looks at Chi Jingxi''s handsome face. He is always suffering for his own sake. She can now, and naturally will not want him to continue to endure.


    Even if it was painful, she could bear it.


    Looking at the tense man in front of her, she kisses his jaw, "that''s crazy, for me, you''ve endured so long, I''m really sorry for you!"


    "I don''t blame you." He immediately shook his head: "Xiao Zhu!"


    This silly girl.


    Chi Jingxi murmured his name in a complicated manner. This little woman is very simple. He can''t be sorry for Xiaozhu in his life.


    "I feel guilty." "Small bamboo Du with pink lips," but now good, I even died and healed. "


    "Silly girl." Chi Jingxi smiles heartily.


    Xiao Zhu dallied with him.


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi has been repressed and can''t control it. This is even more serious. He looks at the woman in front of him. He is stiff and has difficulty controlling himself. "I can''t bear it."


    "I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it any more." Xiao Zhu encouraged him to continue.


    Chi Jingxi is really impolite. She picked her up and came to the beautiful wash basin again.


    But for this wash basin, I''m afraid it would not promote the harmony between them.


    He was very grateful for the beautiful platform.


    Xiaozhu was not polite. The two were in such a hurry that it was very late when it was over.


    At night.


    Chi Jingxi waits for Xiaozhu to fall asleep. He kisses her gently and comes out to smoke. He takes a look at the situation outside.


    They stayed in the house for so long that no one bothered them.


    After coming out, found that the wind Yi Chen is also lighting a cigarette outside.


    They''re in a corridor.


    Chi Jingxi walked toward him and said lazily, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "And you?" Wind Yi Chen picks up pretty eyebrow tip: "you are not also did not use to sleep?"


    "I''m busy." Chi Jing said in a deep voice, and there was an unconscious joy and a proud sense of relaxation in his words.


    This temperament, let breeze Yi Chen a moment to smell not quite the same meaning.


    He narrowed his eyes, sharp sweep to Chi Jingxi, sharp line of sight in more than a wipe of understanding, smile rather than smile of the mouth way: "look at you like this, have broken the precepts return to the secular."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and frowned: "what I said is so bad. Was I a monk before?"


    "Not as good as a monk." Feng Yi Chen said: "now monks can get married. You live a lonely life."


    Chi Jingxi chuckled, and there was more satisfaction and smile between her eyebrows. Naturally, there was no need to cover up.


    "Well, life is good now."


    Two people were smoking at the door.


    Xiao Zhu sleeps very heavily, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, suddenly was awakened by a nightmare, she touched the lower body side, is hot, no one.


    Xiaozhu is a little panicked. He looks around and reacts.


    She got up from the bed, put on her clothes, and came out of the house inside. She saw that the outer door was not closed, there was a small gap, and the faint smell of tobacco came from the door.So Chi Jingxi went to smoke.


    Xiao Zhu thinks that she doesn''t care about his smoking. She doesn''t have to go outside. This evening, she comes back to smoke.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the voice of conversation outside from the crack of the door.


    "So you confessed to Xiao Zhu?" The voice of wind Yi Chen.


    "Confess what?" Chi Jingxi was stunned and asked.


    "What happened six years ago, you two!" The wind Yi Chen way: "the business in the tent in the mountain field holiday village of Jibei city!"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and frowned. Looking at her, she immediately said, "what did Gu Hao tell you?"


    "No Feng Yi Chen said: "I guess, Gu Hao and I can meet. The person you misunderstood last time was Gu Hao, who almost robbed Gu Hao with me. Later, you suddenly turned to Xiaozhu. I knew that the man was Xiaozhu. You are a responsible man. You must be sure that the woman that night is Xiaozhu, or you will not be with Xiaozhu without any sign ¡£¡±


    Chi Jingxi was slightly surprised, looked at his friends and brothers, nodded, did not hide: "yes, that night''s little girl is Xiaozhu."


    The wind Yi Chen laughs: "you are really under must go to mouth, so small girl, you also disaster!"


    "It''s not that I was drugged and drunk that night, which caused me to lose my mind and hurt Xiao Zhu." Chi Jingxi said and took a strong puff of smoke: "I don''t know how to confess to her now. Just now she asked me if I had hurt a girl before, I didn''t know how to answer."


    "You, confess early." Wind Yi Chen way: "the person is afraid of deceit, you conceal, the result still does not know how."


    "I know." Late Jingxi nodded, "I understand, but I''m worried."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid she will not forgive me if she knows that I have been with her for a long time


    "Not really." Wind Yi Chen way: "Gu good very magnanimous, I think you can try."


    "Say it again." Chijing West Road.


    At the door, Xiaozhu has opened the door, staring at the two men in front of her, and her blood color retreated cleanly.

 Chapter 606

    "Xiaozhu?" The wind Yi Chen a side body discovered small bamboo, sharp eyes flit, see her look, in the twinkling of an eye, in the heart rises a not too good premonition: she heard the conversation, this next bad.


    Chi Jingxi''s body is suddenly stiff. He suddenly turns around and looks at Gu Xiaozhu''s frightened and sluggish eyes. His eyes are heartbreaking.


    Chi Jingxi also forgot to respond.


    He never dreamed that Xiaozhu would be like this. He looked at himself with this kind of eyes. It was accusation. It was panic and disappointment, even despair, after he found that he had been concealed and cheated.


    "Xiao Zhu, you, listen to me!" Chi Jingxi reacted and immediately said, "I''ll explain to you."


    Xiaozhu looked at him and asked in a low voice, "what you said just now is true?"


    Chi Jingxi froze there, glancing at his worries, he nodded and admitted: "yes, it was me who was six years ago."


    Xiaozhu''s heart suddenly sank down to the bottom of the valley.


    It turned out to be him.


    He was the founder of six years of nightmares, and he gave her six years of nightmares and shadows.


    Wind Yi Chen also very worried, it seems that this matter Gu Xiaozhu is all heard.


    Feng Yi Chen embarrassed a smile, put out the cigarette butt, to them way: "you chat, have a good chat, since found, well confess it, anyway, it is you two, there is nothing that can''t get through!"


    Finish saying that, the wind Yi Chen tall body turns to leave, disappear in he and take good care of the door of the room.


    After entering the door, the wind Yi Chen secretly took a breath, this made trouble!


    He shouldn''t have gone out.


    Mainly today, he coaxed the child to sleep and stayed with the children. He suffered a lot and came out for a smoke to relieve himself.


    I didn''t expect to have a few words with Jingxi and made a big accident.


    Wind Yi Chen is also drunk.


    He took a breath and looked helpless. Looking inside, Gu Hao didn''t fall asleep. When he came out of the room, he was surprised to see him standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Me?" Wind Yi Chen don''t want to take care of good worry, the way of motionless color: "be OK, I went out to smoke a cigarette."


    "Go to bed." Gu Hao came over and began to worry: "I don''t know how my cousin is now."


    "Don''t worry. If the old man is gone, your cousin will call back." The wind Yi Chen way: "do not have a telephone now, explain everything is normal."


    Gu Hao nods.


    Feng Yi Chen sees Gu Hao to have no doubt, suddenly feel this matter again, do not tell Gu Hao, tomorrow she knew must be very angry.


    He thought for a while, but decided to tell Gu Hao, "Gu Hao."


    "Well?" Gu looked at him and said, "have something to say?"


    "Yes."


    "You say so." Gu Hao can''t stand the way he doesn''t say anything and holds back: "you are a man, can you speak directly?"


    "Of course I am a man." Wind Yi Chen nods, fast way: "I made trouble."


    "Trouble?" Gu Hao frowned again: "what have you done?"


    "It''s a good thing to sleep with my sister tonight


    "It''s a good thing." Gu Hao looked at him and was surprised: "what is the turning point behind?"


    "Just now, Jingxi and I were smoking outside. We talked about the incident in the tent six years ago, and your sister heard about it." The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu good, the eyeground flashed to wipe helpless: "on this appearance, small bamboo now knew everything."


    Gu Hao really raised his heart and his face changed a little: "what about Xiaozhu? What did she say


    "Pale, I don''t know what I said." Wind Yi Chen way: "just look very afflictive."


    Look at that facial expression, all did not have blood color, the wind Yi Chen thinks with the foot finger, this blow is also to small bamboo most fierce.


    "That''s for sure." Gu good-looking to the wind Yi Chen, eyebrows wrinkled up: "you talk really don''t pay attention to."


    "You''re right." Wind Yi Chen honest admit: "we talk is should not leave a crack in the door, otherwise small bamboo will not hear our dialogue."


    Gu looked at him with no sense of propriety. She didn''t know what to say. In fact, she knew about it. Sooner or later, Xiaozhu would know.


    Can really know this matter, what Xiaozhu will think in mind, what kind of turbulence will experience, she can not predict.


    It was her most cruel memory. Chi Jingxi, the person who created this memory, never talked about friends for this matter. When she met Chi Jingxi, or because Chi Jingxi was responsible, she would be together.


    Now, what does Xiaozhu think?


    Gu Hao was worried. She opened the door to see if her sister was outside.


    At this time, they are still at the door.


    Neither of them spoke. They just looked at each other.


    After Gu Hao opened the door and saw this scene, she was also shocked. She wanted to go out.The wind Yi Chen pulls her, shut the door.


    He clasped Gu Hao''s waist, put her in his arms, and whispered: "you don''t go out. Take care of it. This matter needs to be solved by them themselves. If you go out now, mingled with two people, Xiaozhu will be very uncomfortable. She knows that we all know that she is the only one who doesn''t know. She is the closest person who deceives her. She must be very sad."


    Take care of yourself.


    Can''t deny, wind Yi Chen this saying is right.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    She sighed, and her eyebrows twisted into pimples: "I''m worried that the girl can''t get out. It''s a shadow."


    "Jingxi will accompany her." The wind Yi Chen way: "temporarily can''t walk out, can wait a moment, after a while good, now they need good communication."


    "Really don''t go out?" It''s a long way to go. "I know it''s not a good time to go out now."


    Why all these troubles are mixed up.


    "Don''t go out." Feng Yi Chen said: "wait and see! If you wait for them, we''ll find another way. "


    Gu and Xiaozhu have been talking to each other for a long time.


    Chi Jingxi''s cigarette in his hand has been burned out, almost hot to his hand, he put out, stiff and clumsy.


    Xiaozhu doesn''t talk, just looks at him like this, cold eyes, the temperature inside is getting lower and lower.


    He felt that the look could freeze him.


    Gradually, more and more non second feelings came out of his heart. Looking at Xiao Zhu, Chi Jingxi finally said in a hard voice, "Xiaozhu, shall we go into the room and say something?"


    He felt embarrassed to say this at the door in case someone heard him.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xiao Zhu said coldly, "didn''t you have a pleasant talk with my brother-in-law just now? What you said is so straightforward. You tell my brother-in-law, you don''t tell me about my affairs. Even my sister knows it. You all know the inside story, but you don''t want to tell me. "

 Chapter 607

    "Xiaozhu!"


    "Shut up Xiaozhu said coldly, "am I a fool? I''m so sad, so remorseful, so sorry to be concealed by all of you, but you clearly know the truth of the matter and refuse to tell me! "


    "I''m sorry!" Chi Jingxi apologized.


    "I''m sorry, if it helps, what do you want your police to do?" Xiao Zhu raised his voice.


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi quickly moves forward and wants to hold his hand, but Xiaozhu shakes off his hand and repels his touch.


    Chi Jingxi was stiff, and felt that the atmosphere suddenly returned to the time when he had just met.


    The sword is at full blast, and the whole body is full of thorns.


    He was surprised and sorry.


    Xiao Zhu stares at him with cold eyes.


    After seeing his clumsy and apologetic look in his eyes, Xiao Zhu pursed his lips and turned to walk into the room.


    This kind of thing, is not a glorious thing, should not be said at the door.


    She can not say the taste, know that the man who brought her the deepest hurt is Chi Jingxi, she felt very painful.


    Chi Jingxi is the devil who loves her so much and takes pity on her.


    The man who hurt her is a devil.


    The injury she took six years ago caused her to have nightmares for six years. She felt inferior and lacked self-confidence. She did not dare to have a boyfriend and rejected men. She was afraid that she could not accept it.


    I''m afraid that my boyfriend can''t accept myself. I''ve been hurt to that extent by unknown people.


    But I didn''t expect that my boyfriend now is that man.


    She had a feeling of being cheated, very hurt, very uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t even know how to face Chi Jingxi now. As soon as she sees him, she thinks that no matter how much she asks for mercy, he will not let her go. Finally, he covers her mouth and asks her again and again.


    These memories, how terrible, how painful.


    She was only 18 months away.


    Chi Jingxi follows in, closes the door, and goes to Xiaozhu. Looking at Xiaozhu, he is worried.


    "Xiaozhu, I apologize." He said sincerely: "I know it''s all my fault. I approached you from the beginning because your sister guessed what happened to you and me. Your sister came to me!"


    "But you think it''s my sister!" Xiaozhu is very concerned: "brother in law said, you even mistook it as my sister. You originally wanted to chase my sister, didn''t you?"


    Chi Jingxi was embarrassed. "I thought that girl was your sister. After all, it was too coincidental."


    Xiao Zhu is injured and doesn''t want to see Chi Jingxi. "It was not because I was me, but because I happened to be the victim. I almost thought it was!"


    She couldn''t say any more. She almost thought that Chi Jingxi liked himself, so she would pursue herself. But now that the truth is revealed, the truth hidden below is so bloody.


    Everything is broken.


    Chi Jingxi hesitated to look at Xiaozhu, and did not know how to open his mouth: "Xiaozhu, I hurt you because of you, I also privately verified with your sister, we are sure it is you."


    "It doesn''t matter who it is." Xiao Zhu is very sad.


    She went to the sofa and sat down. She was no longer sleepy. Her hands and feet were cold. Now she had no strength at all.


    Before the love, originally was so comfortable, warm, instantly lost.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t want to see Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi had no choice but to come over and squat down in front of her and look at her: "Xiaozhu, I admit that at the beginning, I am going to approach you with my purpose.


    This matter has been under pressure in my heart for six years. I can''t sleep every day when I think about it. I''ve been looking for you. When I met your sister and knew she had children, I thought it was your sister. Later, DNA results told me that it was not. Your sister told me that it was you. "


    Xiao Zhu''s hand is tight and clenches his fist.


    Sister did not tell her, she can understand, is afraid that her heart shadow is too big to forgive Chi Jingxi.


    All sorts of things, we''re sure Chi Jingxi said: "I dare not tell you, after all, you reject men so much. If I tell you, I''m afraid you will hate me at the first time."


    Chi Jingxi is right.


    Xiaozhu is very clear that if Chi Jingxi shows her identity at the beginning, she must be disgusted with Chi Jingxi at the first time, and will never have any relationship with him.


    After all, he hurt her so much.


    Xiao Zhu, with long eyelashes, does not look at Chi Jingxi''s expression or listen to his words, so he is very silent.


    On the sofa, two people on the floor.


    He looked up at her mood, eyes for a moment, did not miss Xiaozhu''s mood.


    He was worried that Xiaozhu didn''t understand him at all.


    It seems that the outside world is not moving, and everything is not moving."Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi''s heart is followed by mention, not sure whether she has heard in the end.


    "Chi Jingxi." Xiaozhu suddenly opened his mouth, still did not look at Chi Jingxi, just looked down at the long eyelashes, softly opened his mouth: "is not, as long as that woman is you have hurt, even if it is not me, you will also be responsible?"


    "Of course I''m responsible. I''ve been tortured by my conscience for more than four years. I really want to be responsible."


    "Even if it''s not me, you can!" "I understand," he said softly


    No matter who it is, it can be.


    He found himself to be responsible, not like her.


    Although she is very moved that he is such a man, but think of him to find himself, not because like, so her heart is still unable to let go.


    In a flash, Xiao Zhu lost all his strength and courage.


    Six years ago, she didn''t know who he was.


    Six years later, I knew it was him.


    In her efforts after countless times, she felt ashamed of him, he would not say.


    After he finally got her, he would not say.


    If she hadn''t overheard the conversation, he didn''t know when he would have said it.


    What she can''t say now.


    Gu Xiaozhu stood up.


    Chi Jingxi was startled and then stood up: "Xiao Zhu, listen to me. I like you."


    "You like me because I happened to be a girl in the tent six years ago, when I was still a few months away from being 18 and I was so young. I know the reason why I am doomed is not only because of you, but also because of myself. I did not protect myself well. I deserve it.


    I don''t blame you, just now, I can''t be with you.


    Chi Jingxi, I don''t need your responsible love. I don''t know how to face you.


    Your mind is too heavy, I''m very simple, I''m afraid I''m playing with you in the fault, afraid that I''m more doomed.


    So let''s call it a day, Chi Jingxi. "

 Chapter 608

    "No!" Chi Jingxi immediately exclaimed, "Xiao Zhu, I can''t do without you, you can''t be like this."


    "You''ve helped me out of the shadow before." Xiaozhu light mouth, still do not go to see Chi Jingxi''s face, light mouth way: "thank you, in this way close to me, deceive me in this way, also in this way to be responsible, you are a good man, but I no longer need you."


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi felt that his heart was going to break.


    So suffocating, the whole heart was broken.


    "We are together, I am also I, you are you, we all belong to each other, this is not a good thing?"


    He didn''t understand why she knew everything.


    "It''s a good thing." Xiaozhu is still in a weak mood, without any other expression, "I''m glad that I only belong to you. You make me feel that I''m not a bad person, and I won''t have a boyfriend."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is more painful.


    A heartache to the extreme.


    He looked at the girl in front of him, and the unspeakable pain hit him.


    "I should thank you." Xiao Zhu said again.


    "Don''t say that." Chi Jingxi spoke in panic.


    Xiao Zhu turns to go.


    Chi Jingxi grabbed her hand and clenched her wrist.


    "Let me go." Xiaozhu whispered.


    "No Chi Jingxi shakes her head.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes are sharp.


    Chi Jingxi panicked.


    He looked at her, his heart was very panic, he was afraid that once he let go, he would be doomed, he could not let go.


    Six years ago, he made a mistake and didn''t find her directly. After six years, if he let him go again, he would really lose her.


    He was scared.


    He must not let go and cut off this emotion.


    "Let me go." Xiaozhu''s voice is indifferent: "if you don''t let it go, I will hate you."


    Now, she doesn''t hate him. She just feels very complicated in her heart that everything seems to be over. She should say goodbye to this shadow of the past.


    But if he had to, she would hate him.


    Chi Jingxi is shocked by the indifference in her words.


    "Xiaozhu, I can''t let go." Chi Jingxi restrained his mouth: "listen to me, you can blame me, even scold me, but we have to go on, I will not let you go, I want to protect you for life."


    "No need." Xiaozhu said coldly.


    Chi Jingxi still refuses to let go.


    Small bamboo trembles slightly, some suffocate, chest blocked with a big stone.


    All of a sudden, it seems to be back to six years ago, that kind of taste, can''t talk to people.


    Chi Jingxi still refuses to let go. Xiao Zhu breaks away from her home. Chi Jingxi runs into the house and closes the door inside.


    Chi Jingxi''s hands are empty, and his heart suddenly empties a lot.


    He looked up at the closed door, his eyes were red.


    Xiaozhu''s back leaned against the door panel. At that moment, her tears were surging down, and the tears completely filled her cheeks.


    Her heart hurts, it hurts.


    Trembling, Xiaozhu dragged his heavy body to the bedside and threw himself up.


    Tears rolled down like broken beads. She held the pillow tightly, her face buried in the pillow, choking and shaking.


    Chi Jingxi was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    He raked his hair with his hands. The whole hair was in a mess. It was very uncomfortable. He went around the room.


    What''s going on inside, I can''t hear it when I close the door. I''m more flustered.


    He was afraid that Xiaozhu couldn''t think of it, so he could only run to the door and knock.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    There was still a knock on the door.


    But Xiaozhu didn''t pay attention.


    She just wanted to have a good cry and cry all her grievances.


    Chi Jingxi couldn''t open the door, so she could only twist the handle.


    But it won''t open.


    He couldn''t hear any answer. He was completely flustered in his heart. His head was spinning rapidly. Suddenly, he hit the door with a force.


    Inside, Xiao Zhu was startled.


    She is stiff on the bed, pause, see Chi Jingxi in the door, the door is shaking.


    She quickly got up, did not care about his tears, quickly walked to the door, opened the door.


    Chi Jingxi was startled.


    It was supposed to jump up and hit the door, but suddenly I fell to the ground.


    The whole person falls in front of Xiao Zhu.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Zhu.


    On her tearful face, her heart was tight. She did not care to fall down. She quickly got up and looked at Xiao Zhu. She said in a soft voice, "I thought I thought you didn''t open the door. I''m afraid you can''t think about it.""You go out." Xiaozhu opened his mouth in a deep voice and choked: "I won''t miss it. I don''t want to make my sister sad. I have to help my sister raise my nephews. My grandmother has not been buried yet, so I won''t miss it."


    Chi Jingxi listens to Xiao Zhu''s words and feels a little relieved. But looking at Xiao Zhu''s red eyes, Chi Jingxi is stiff.


    His body is stiff and his face is tangled. Don''t even dare to see Xiaozhu at this time.


    After watching Xiaozhu duel with others and seeing her threatened, he would not be afraid. But seeing her tears and fragile moments behind her, he suddenly thought of her six years ago, which must be the same, hiding and crying.


    Such a little girl, encountered the brutality of men, suffered the pain that she should not bear at that age.


    She must have died of fear.


    Thinking of this, Chi Jingxi tells himself that he can''t leave Xiaozhu, he can''t put down, he has to protect her.


    Hand, unconsciously stretched out, gently want to wipe her face tears.


    But Xiao Zhu turned his face and avoided Chi Jingxi''s touch.


    A movement, the Chu River Han boundary is generally distinct.


    His eyes intense tightening up, beating for a long time, looking at the woman in front of him, the heart suddenly collapsed.


    "How can you not be angry?" Chi Jingxi asked softly.


    "I''m not angry." Xiao Zhu answers lightly.


    In fact, this does not want to be angry or angry. She just feels that he does not have to be responsible. He is responsible for being responsible. Binding up is not love.


    "Well, how can you not cry?"


    "Cried, quiet, tomorrow will be fine." Little bamboo road.


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi called out again, "can you not do this to me?"


    Xiaozhu is silent.


    "Well, think about it." Chi Jingxi had no choice but to open his mouth: "you are quiet for a night. As long as you promise me that you will not do stupid things, I will be outside. I can not quarrel with you. If you have something, you can tell me."


    Xiaozhu nodded: "good."


    When Chi Jingxi heard her reply, she nodded: "I''ll go out."


    "Well."


    Perhaps, give Xiaozhu a quiet space and time, is the best choice, this time, should be to give Xiaozhu quiet space.


    He turned and went out, and closed the door to Xiao Zhu.


    "Ah


    After coming out, Chi Jingxi sighed.


    He was irritable and wanted to smoke.

 Chapter 609

    Probably, Chi Jingxi is one of the most inferior men in the world. After the first time of eating dry and wiping clean, he has been vegetarian for six years.


    The second time after eating dry wipe clean, even faced with the dilemma of breaking up with his girlfriend.


    Is this life too sad?


    Besides, it was the same woman twice.


    Chi Jingxi stood at the door for a long time, impatient and unable to describe his inner feelings.


    He took a pack of cigarettes and went out again.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao waited in the house for a long time. After opening the door several times, they found that they had entered the house. Gu Hao was still worried and could not rest assured.


    The wind Yi Chen is comforting her: "this kind of thing, sooner or later all must know, knew early will accept early, is late knew more is very difficult to accept."


    "Don''t tell me that." Gu Hao frowned: "even if you don''t say it, I know it."


    "Don''t worry. Wait for Xiaozhu to ferment like Jingxi. You can''t do it. Go and persuade."


    "Why did you tell Chi Jingxi about this today?" Gu Hao really can''t understand. This guy says at the door, isn''t this for Xiaozhu to hear?


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, have a kind of helpless that cannot argue. "I didn''t mean to."


    "The mouth is short!" Gu took a look at him.


    Wind Yi Chen pulled to pull lip, way: "fortunately I have a thick cheek, otherwise can let you say dead."


    Gu Hao is helpless. He sighs.


    Feng Yi Chen reached out and held her good hand: "I believe Xiaozhu is a girl who understands the truth. She will come out soon and won''t really quarrel with Jingxi."


    "It''s hard to get out of this kind of thing." Gu Hao said, "if you are not a woman, you will not understand how a woman feels."


    "I''m a man, and you don''t know how men feel." The wind Yi Chen feels Jing Xi''s mood oneself can understand.


    Gu Hao nodded: "Xiaozhu''s experience six years ago has been very painful. She did not dare to find a boyfriend these years. At that time, she was not an adult. I have an unshirkable responsibility for this kind of injury. I should not go to the mountain resort."


    "But if you don''t go, how can we meet? If we don''t, how can we have Mo Mo and Rui Xi Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Yes, this is a kind of fate." Gu Hao also sighed, "this kind of fate is doomed to everyone has their own life."


    "Xiaozhu and Jingxi are also predestined." Wind Yi Chen Kaijie Gu Hao.


    "But Xiaozhu doesn''t necessarily think so."


    "Why did you hide it from her


    "Isn''t she afraid that she knows that Chi Jingxi was the man who turned around and left and would not fall in love with him at all?"


    Feng Yi Chen opened his mouth: "conceal, it is deceit, her heart is sensitive, cheat also afraid is more hurtful thing."


    "So Chi Jingxi and I think it''s best to keep it from her until we fall in love." Gu Hao now feels very distressed: "maybe I made a mistake in the beginning."


    "Don''t blame yourself." Wind Yi Chen way: "this is Jingxi should bear, now know, don''t know whether Xiaozhu is really in love with."


    "I must have fallen in love with her, otherwise she would not have gone with Chi Jingxi tonight." Gu Hao said, blushing slightly, but still not used to saying such things.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly nods, brow is tight Cu: "since like, can offer everything, that need not worry, they have affection between, cent also cannot separate."


    "I''m just worried about being in love. She may feel hurt now. Maybe I doubt that Chi Jingxi doesn''t love her enough. She just falls in love with her just for the sake of responsibility. This girl loves to get into trouble."


    "You have a point." The wind Yi Chen returns to turn around, open the door crevice, suddenly saw late Jing West a person is swallowing clouds outside.


    He immediately turned to Gu Hao and said, "Jingxi is out and smoking outside."


    "Ah, I''ll go out and have a look!" Gu Hao immediately came to the door, opened the door, and really saw Chi Jingxi smoking.


    He was a little dejected, drooping his head, smoking hard, spit out white smoke, surrounded, he looked down at the floor, do not know what to think.


    "Officer late!" Take care of the low voice.


    Chi Jingxi a Zheng, immediately looked up to see not far away Gu Hao standing there, behind is the wind Yi Chen.


    He was stunned, and then smoked a cigarette, and then put out the cigarette butts, looking after good, the cigarette butts flashed a touch of helplessness.


    "Come here." Gu Hao felt that he couldn''t talk in the corridor.


    Late Jing West nods, turn to follow Gu good and wind Yi Chen entered their room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Hao said, "how about Xiaozhu?"


    "In the house, I shut the door and said to be quiet for a while. I''m afraid she will be angry and can''t think about it. She told me not to."


    "I''ll see her later." Gu Hao Dao.


    After blowing Jingxi for a moment, he looks at Gu Hao and thinks that maybe Gu Hao will try to comfort Xiaozhu. Otherwise, Xiaozhu is alone in the room, and he is not at ease."Well, take care of it. You can comfort her for me, or if you don''t think the time is right, you can say nothing. Just look at her and know that she is OK."


    Seeing Chi Jingxi say so, Gu Hao knows that he is really worried.


    Gu Hao nodded, "I know, I''ll go right now. You wait here and talk to Yi Chen."


    "Well."


    Soon, Gu Hao went to the guest room over there. Instead of knocking, she opened the door and went in.


    Go into the living room outside. The door of the inner room is closed.


    Gu Hao walked over and knocked on the door.


    There was a clear thump.


    Xiao Zhu is wiping tears in the room. Hearing this, she frowns.


    She doesn''t open the door.


    This person said, told her to be quiet for a while, unexpectedly still knocked on the door, annoyed.


    Gu Hao knocked again, several times.


    Xiaozhu''s fire was arched up, she got out of bed again, went to the door, opened the door, and roared: "are you bored?"


    Gu Hao was relieved to see her burst out.


    "Sister?" Xiao Zhu roared, only to see that it was his sister, not Chi Jingxi.


    Gu Hao nodded, his eyes were aching. He moved forward a little, "I''m worried about you. I''ll come and apologize to you."


    Xiaozhu suddenly red eyes, see his sister, the grievance in the heart slowly overflow, tears overflow again.


    She sobbed out, "sister!"


    Gu Hao hugged her: "my sister knows that it''s the elder sister who is not good and should not hide you. It has nothing to do with Chi Jingxi. It''s my idea. If you want to blame, blame me."


    Gu Hao wants to take over all the responsibilities, so that his sister and Chi Jingxi will not quarrel and can make up.


    Obviously, Xiaozhu doesn''t think so.


    "Sister, I know you mean well." "I also believe Chi Jingxi means well, but he doesn''t love me," he said

 Chapter 610

    "How do you know he doesn''t love you?" Take care of the question.


    Xiao Zhu hugs Gu Hao, tears fall on her shoulder, burning Gu Hao, in the heart is very painful.


    She shook her head and cried, "he owes me based on the fact that he owes me. He is only responsible, and he admits it himself. He is responsible for the heart of love, not love, sister, I don''t late Jingxi pity me, do not such love. "


    "Gu Hao Yi Zheng," you think more


    Xiaozhu gets up from Gu Hao''s arms and wipes his tears. He turns to get the paper towel and wipe his tears. "Sister, sit down and stay with me for a while."


    "Well!" Gu Hao went to the sofa with her and sat next to two people. Gu Hao immediately comforted her: "don''t think too much. Chi Jingxi is not like that. He seems to be a very upright man."


    "I know." Xiaozhu did not know Chi Jingxi''s character. She stopped and continued: "he came to me just to make up for me. If he changed other people, it would be the same, just because he had hurt me. If it was another person, he would be responsible for another woman, not just because I was me, but because I happened to be him The woman who did it. "


    Although Xiaozhu said it for a long time, with a choking voice, Gu Hao still heard it clearly and understood the meaning.


    She frowned, probably understanding Xiaozhu''s sadness.


    "Elder sister, I don''t want the vigorous love, but if he doesn''t love me, he just owes me to be with me. Why should I aggrieve him?" Xiaozhu looked at Gu Hao with tears in her eyes: "I think it''s me and Chi Jingxi who need time to calm down. We both need time to calm down."


    Gu Hao found that what his sister said was reasonable. "You''re really just cooling off."


    "Well!" Xiao Zhu nodded: "it''s hard for me to accept it for a while, but I know that Chi Jingxi is a good man. He is not an irresponsible man. It is because he is good that I can''t let him be responsible casually, and kidnap him for the whole life. If it''s not true love, don''t be together


    This requirement is very simple, but how many couples really love each other in this world?


    Xiao Zhu''s pursuit of love is just straightforward.


    Her words made Gu Hao raise his eyes, but he only looked at her for a while, then lowered his head. Finally, he looked at his sister again, "your ideas are understood by my sister. She kept it from you because she was afraid that you would not accept Chi Jingxi. In fact, it was my idea."


    "I know, sister, you mean well." "I''m coming out now. I''m out of the shadow," he said


    Gu Hao''s eyes fell gently on Xiao Zhu''s face, and on her neck, there were traces of love just now.


    It''s true that the time of love is too short to turn around.


    Gu Hao doesn''t know whether to celebrate the shadow of her sister, or to feel heartache for the general mood of waking up when her sister comes out.


    "Xiaozhu, you can feel Chi Jingxi''s feelings for you."


    "Sister, pity, guilt, are not love." Xiaozhu said: "I can feel that he pity me, love me, take care of me, but I can''t be attached to it, I have to think about it."


    "Now, if you stay in your room, are you sure you''ll be happy?" Gu Hao had to worry.


    "Sister, I''m your sister. We are all the same, except for being strong." Gu Xiaozhu promised: "you can rest assured, I will not be disappointed, and I will not seek shortsightedness."


    Six years ago, my sister was unmarried and gave birth to two children. She lost one of them and did not seek a short-sighted view.


    Six years ago, she lost her most precious things and didn''t seek short-sightedness. Now they will not.


    With the increase of age, people will only become stronger and more mature.


    Xiao Zhu solemnly assured Gu Hao: "you can rest assured that I just want to adjust my heart."


    "Chi Jingxi seems full of melancholy."


    Xiaozhu was stunned and said in a low voice: "that''s a kind of life that he and I have to experience. Elder sister, don''t worry about me. Chi Jingxi doesn''t understand at all now. What''s the problem?"


    "Did you ask him?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu nods.


    Gu Hao was stunned. He was surprised: "did you ask?"


    "Well." Xiaozhu sighed, his eyes twinkled, is a clear: "sister, I''ll solve it myself."


    Looking at Xiaozhu''s pale face, Gu Hao knows that this is really her business, and she has this intention. Gu Hao knows that no matter how worried he is, he has to let her handle it by herself.


    "Sister, I''m much better, I want to sleep, you go back." Xiao Zhu pulled out a smile to Gu Hao: "don''t worry, I will be strong after so many things."


    Hearing his sister''s words, Gu Hao sighed: "are you really much better?"


    "Well!" Gu Xiaozhu nodded solemnly.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to give up: "well, I''ll go back and have a rest and sleep. If you have any problems, please tell me.""Well!" Xiaozhu nods again.


    Take care of it and leave.


    She knew that Xiaozhu would not be disappointed. Xiaozhu just needed time, so she put down a little.


    As soon as Gu Hao came out, he saw Chi Jingxi standing at the door smoking. As soon as he saw Gu Hao come out, he immediately put out his cigarette and asked in a low voice, "how about it?"


    Gu looked at him and whispered, "she needs a rest. Let her sleep. There are some things that she can figure out. And you, officer Chi, think about whether you really love Xiaozhu, instead of being responsible, just stay with her."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and looked at Gu Hao: "of course I like her."


    "But if the girl in the tent was someone else, would you still like it?" Gu Hao asked this question and saw that Chi Jingxi''s face was full of doubts, as if he had not solved it.


    Gu Hao knew why Xiaozhu was so sad.


    "Maybe you don''t love Xiaozhu as much as you think." Gu Hao finished, he looked at the wind Yi Chen standing two meters away behind Chi Jingxi.


    He was frowning, too.


    Gu Hao walks towards the wind Yi Chen.


    Chi Jingxi looked back and looked at Gu Hao: "Gu Hao, is there any difference?"


    "There is a difference." Gu Hao said seriously: "women, more sensitive. They all like to be single-minded. If you love, you will love; if you don''t love, you will not be equal. Some things can''t be equivalent. "


    She said that, without looking at Chi Jingxi, she went straight back to her room.


    The children are all asleep.


    Wind Yi Chen walks in, look at Gu Hao, way: "you just asked that words, in my opinion, there is no difference."


    "Does that mean that you marry other people just like you marry me. Anyway, they are all women. What''s the difference?"

 Chapter 611

    "Not the same." The wind Yi Chen immediately way: "you are my child''s mother, you gave me birth to two children, this need to say what?"? No one else gave birth to me


    "If someone else gives you a baby, it''s your child''s mother, don''t you want to marry all of them?" Gu asked him.


    The wind Yi Chen look in the eye a Li, flash past a wipe of surprise. "I''m dizzy. How could that be possible?"


    "I''m going to bed." Gu Hao said, "I don''t want to waste my time. Good night."


    She''s going to go in and sleep with the children.


    The wind Yi Chen embraced her: "sleep with me, the children sleep very well."


    "It''s too tired to sleep with you." She said bluntly.


    "I promise I won''t tire you." The wind Yi Chen is in Gu good ear whispers to open a mouth: "we sleep together."


    This guest room is two rooms, Gu had a good look at the two adjacent rooms, she looked back at the wind Yi Chen.


    He had a deep eye, staring at himself.


    Gu Hao frowned: "sleep by yourself."


    "I can''t sleep." He said.


    "Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi are in trouble. Don''t make trouble. I don''t have time and energy to play with you."


    "When I played, I was very serious in asking to sleep with you." The wind Yi Chen tone serious opening.


    Gu Hao is lazy to pay attention to the wind Yi Chen, looked at the children sleep very fragrant, oneself also went to another room, took clothes to wash gargle.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu to be ready to rest, oneself also took clothes to follow her to enter the door.


    As soon as he entered, Gu Hao called out impatiently, "what are you doing?"


    Wind Yi Chen naturally way: "I take a bath."


    "You can do it when I''m done."


    "Why waste time and water." Feng Yi Chen natural interface way: "we wash together, finish can sleep together."


    "You wash it first." Gu Hao knows the result of washing with him. He can''t wash it well. He may eat it.


    It''s a troubled time. There is no mood and time to waste on men''s and women''s affairs.


    "You can''t run." The wind Yi Chen a seized Gu good, did not wait for her to speak, direct help her untie the tie.


    Gu Hao stares at the shameless man in front of him. "You''ve gone too far."


    "What''s the point of taking a bath?" The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, big hand grasps her hand, pull to walk toward inside.


    Open the shower, the water gushed down, two people were instantly wet.


    Gu Hao wiped the water on his face and glared at Feng Yi Chen again. He saw that his eyes gradually deepened. He frowned, and subconsciously turned his back and did not look at him.


    The wind Yi Chen sees form, in the eyes of deep you many a touch of impetuous light.


    He leaned forward and stuck it on Gu Hao''s body.


    Gu good a stiff, eyebrow frown: "wind Yi Chen!"


    "Don''t move!" Wind Yi Chen voice hoarse opening.


    He already has a feeling.


    Gu Hao also felt an obvious threat, and her breath suddenly became rapid. "Don''t mess around. I''m not in the mood."


    "Once you do it, you''ll be tired and in a mood to sleep." He said, he picked her up and gave her a kiss.


    The water rushed down, and his kiss was so overbearing that he pressed down directly, violently and directly.


    Gu Hao can''t resist, can only bear.


    Wind Yi Chen lip corner hook up a wipe smile, evil four and heartache, only this method lets her temporarily forget worry, tired, can sleep at ease.


    His kiss is very wild, announcing his ownership, all the way rampant, do not give a good chance to parry, quickly and efficiently fight in.


    Take care of a stiff, warm water let her forget everything, the body of the light tremor with a kind of suffering.


    This sharp and domineering man used this method to make her forget her troubles.


    Gu Hao had to hold his neck and follow him in the wind and rain.


    Soon, according to him, it won''t be long.


    He did it efficiently. She was paralyzed.


    He was carried to the house and fell asleep without wiping his hair.


    The wind Yi Chen gives her to use towel a little bit dry hair, oneself went to see a child again, open two door, this just hugged Gu good sleep.


    This night, Chi Jingxi and Gu Xiaozhu sleep separately.


    Early in the morning, Gu Xiaozhu flushed his face and came out of the house.


    Chi Jingxi was in front of her. Seeing her coming out, she immediately stepped forward and said in a hard voice, "Xiaozhu, are you ok?"


    "Good." Little bamboo light mouth.


    Chi Jingxi saw that her eyes were so swollen that he felt sorry for her. It seemed that the girl had been crying for a long time.


    "That!" Chi Jingxi was about to speak when Xiao Zhu interrupted him.


    "Chi Jingxi, come on the sofa, let''s sit down and have a talk." Little bamboo road.Chi Jingxi immediately nodded: "good, you say."


    Xiaozhu went to the sofa and sat down quickly. He said to Chi Jingxi, "Jingxi, let''s break up."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart was cold: "no!"


    Xiaozhu looked at him: "I''m serious."


    "I can''t break up. We just got together last night. We just got close. You''re going to break up with me. It''s cruel." He didn''t feel like he was breaking up. "We can still be together, we!"


    Before Chi Jingxi''s words were finished, Xiao Zhu interrupted him, "we both had a beginning and a process. Now, it''s time to end."


    "How long is the process? You can''t end up with me like this." Chi Jingxi said in a deep voice: "we are the most suitable. We have suffered for so many years. It is the beginning of a good day."


    "Jingxi." Xiao Zhu is very serious to see Chi Jingxi, his eyes are red, inside is all blood, looks very haggard.


    In fact, Chi Jingxi is very handsome, tough and sharp, with the basic characteristics of a criminal police, of course, is a relatively handsome criminal police.


    I think I like him.


    Xiaozhu sighed in his heart, otherwise, how could he accept him so easily?


    But he may not really like himself, there are too many elements of guilt.


    So at the moment, she is very rational. She has to let go. She can''t use guilt to tie Chi Jingxi. The best way is to leave on her own initiative. Only in this way can Chi Jingxi feel at ease and have no burden.


    Xiaozhu doesn''t like pitiful love.


    "I mean it." "Let''s separate. Anyway, you can find me to be responsible and help me get out of the shadow. I''m grateful to you."


    After a night''s thinking, Xiao Zhu''s inner world is very clear now.


    Chi Jingxi is still shocked. "Why do you have to break up?"


    "Because I think it''s the best choice." Xiaozhu said: "Jingxi, six years ago, it was a mistake. We all paid a great price for this mistake. After that, you and I will put it down."


    "You want me to put it down?" Chi Jingxi looked at Xiaozhu again in dismay: "after I broke through with you last night, do you want me to put you down?"

 Chapter 612

    Xiao Zhu''s face turned red. He did not go to see Chi Jingxi. He said in a deep voice, "if you can''t put it down, you have to put it down."


    "Are you determined to separate from me?" Chi Jingxi did not understand why Xiaozhu had to break up: "we are not good?"


    "It was good." "But we are together, you come with a purpose, Jingxi."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and immediately explained: "I admit that I did come with a purpose to you. That is because I want to be responsible for you, so I came with this purpose."


    "I don''t need you." Xiaozhu turned to look at him and put his eyes on him: "Jingxi, put it down and start again. Don''t think about it any more."


    Chi Jingxi''s pupils tighten up and beat violently for a few times. He stands up and looks down at Xiao Zhu.


    "If we break up, don''t you really care if I''m with other women?"


    Small bamboo a stiff, pursed pursed lip, light voice way: "do not care."


    Chi Jingxi frowned, frowning into a knot in one''s heart.


    He turned away, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "what do you want from me? We are the only two of us. Are not we the two of us together from the beginning to the end? In this case, not together, I can live my conscience, you do not have to live in the shadow, you toss what? Why bother? "


    "I''ve thought about it. I really don''t want you to be responsible. Don''t let us live in a kind of shadow. In order to be responsible for being with me, it''s too unfair for you and me." Xiaozhu word by word: "I don''t need you to be responsible for me, I just need to be responsible for myself."


    Women want love.


    He doesn''t need to be with her just to be responsible.


    She does not want to make such an apology, wronging Chi Jingxi''s life, and does not need Chi Jingxi to treat herself with compassion.


    No love, would rather not, that is the biggest responsibility for their own.


    Xiaozhu didn''t say so.


    Chi Jingxi did not seem to understand.


    Xiaozhu also stood up, raised his eyes to him, slightly smile, that pair of red eyes, is still bright, full of her bright.


    Chi Jingxi was in a trance, and his heart was tangled, and his whole heart was tightened up.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, she seems to have made a decision. Chi Jingxi is still uncertain and asks, "Xiao Zhu, are you really determined?"


    Xiao Zhu solemnly nodded: "yes."


    "Is there no room for turning around?"


    "No more." Xiao Zhu shook his head: "so, that''s it."


    Chi Jingxi knows that now Xiaozhu has made a decision, and he can''t rush it. If he entangles himself, maybe Xiaozhu will make a more firm decision.


    So he could only reply, "OK, I respect your decision."


    Xiao Zhu was stunned. Hearing his promise, he felt a pain in his heart.


    So uncomfortable, a little stuffy, but she still laughed and put out her hand: "thank you, Jingxi!"


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are painful, staring at the beautiful face in front of him.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s face, so beautiful, young, very good-looking, beautiful eyes, every time I see, I feel happy.


    Seeing her hand, he also reached out and clenched Xiaozhu''s hand. His broad palm tightly grasped Gu Xiaozhu''s hand.


    His eyes condensed with light, the corner of his lips outlined a bitter arc, four eyes relative, he an impulse, slightly forced, she was pulled into his arms.


    Xiao Zhu is stiff, his body is becoming stiff a lot.


    Chi Jingxi held her in her arms and wanted to move, but she didn''t know how to move. She felt very painful in her heart.


    Chi Jingxi hugged her, and after a long time, she let go.


    He stepped back, a meter away, and looked at her again.


    His eyes are sentimental and affectionate, staring at her small face, and seeing the weakness of her eyes, that kind of temperament, let him rush out impulse, want to take care of her.


    "Take care of yourself. If you want to talk to me, I''ll be on call." He said.


    Xiao Zhu''s heart is tight again.


    All of a sudden, she lowered her long eyelashes to cover her emotions. Her eyelashes trembled and her eyes fixed on her toes.


    The heart seems to prick, the pain is fierce.


    "Well!" She nodded.


    "In addition." Chi Jingxi waited until she agreed and said, "I can''t go yet. I''ll stay and help Yi Chen deal with these things. I''m a policeman. I can contact the police there. It''s very convenient."


    Xiaozhu is in a daze again.


    "I''ll tell the Lin family later that we''ll live in separate rooms. I won''t disturb you. This time I''ll stay as a friend. I hope you don''t feel uncomfortable." Chi Jingxi soon calmed down. When he spoke, he didn''t have much emotion in his voice.


    Xiaozhu nodded in a trance: "good.""Then I''m out." Chi Jingxi looks at her. Her eyes are deep, but she still doesn''t say anything. She turns around and walks out.


    In the room, only a person left Xiaozhu, she Leng there, cold hands and feet, for a long time did not respond.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that she realized that she had to clean up.


    You can''t fall. You always have to face it.


    In the corridor.


    As soon as Chi Jingxi came out, she saw Gu Hao. She was standing in the door with the door open, as if she had noticed this side.


    As soon as he saw him, Gu Hao immediately came out of the room and said anxiously, "where''s Xiao Zhu, officer Chi?"


    "In the house." Chi Jingxi smiles: "we were still talking just now. She is in good spirits."


    "Yes?" Gu Hao''s heart was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Chi Jingxi also smiles, but he looks very tired, and the whole person is full of helpless tiredness.


    Chi Jingxi still didn''t tell Gu Hao Xiaozhu about breaking up with him. He felt that there was still room for maneuver.


    He also deeply understood that Xiaozhu is still young, and some things may be too clear about right and wrong.


    And he needs a lot of patience, waiting for her to grow up.


    Chi Jingxi was just about to leave when Gu Hao called him, "officer Chi."


    "Well?" Chi Jingxi turns around and looks at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao said: "if Xiaozhu is extreme, don''t take it to heart. You can tell me that I will relieve her."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and nodded: "OK, I can''t help but trouble you."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Hao only feels that Chi Jingxi seems to have something on his mind. He is obviously full of worries, but he hasn''t said it yet.


    It''s not easy for her to ask.


    Chi Jingxi asked her again: "Yi Chen?"


    "He went out just now." Gu Hao said: "you go to the front lobby and have a look. You should be talking to your aunt and cousin over there."


    "Well, I''ll go and find them." Chi Jing West quickly to find the wind Yi Chen.

 Chapter 613

    Gu Hao returned to the room, and the children got up, washed and waited for breakfast.


    Gu Hao takes the children to the gate of Xiaozhu and knocks.


    Soon, Gu Xiaozhu came out.


    Sister two four eyes opposite, Gu Hao saw sister''s eyes red and swollen, understand that this is the result of a night of tears.


    This girl is serious.


    "Auntie, your eyes are red and swollen." Ink and ink found the first time, looking at Xiaozhu with concern.


    Seeing the child''s keen insight, Xiaozhu was very embarrassed and explained to the little guy, "it''s OK. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Good?" Ink naturally did not believe, black and white big eyes rolling for a long time, after a long time said: "you can''t be last night with Uncle Chi discomforts?"


    Xiaozhu immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''m not upset with him. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "But you Ink also want to say, the moment was interrupted by small bamboo.


    "Are you hungry with Ruixi? I''m hungry. Let''s get something to eat


    As if in escape, she took Gu Hao''s arm and quickly dragged Gu Hao to the front restaurant.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi followed.


    The two little guys looked at each other.


    Mo asked Ruixi: "Ruixi, what do you think?"


    "My little aunt and uncle Chi make a fuss, otherwise my aunt will not cry, my aunt looks so strong and optimistic." Rui Xi analysis way: "wait a moment you see late uncle is also not happy."


    "Yes." Mo nodded: "they these adults, ah, it is really not easy to worry, let us break the heart."


    Rui Xi laughed: "I think it''s very good. They have different opinions. It''s OK to make a fuss. It''s OK to make up."


    Ink spread out his hands, no more words.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu heard these words, and they looked at each other.


    Gu Hao lowered his voice and said to Xiao Zhu, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister, Jingxi and I broke up." "I don''t want to go on like this, I need to think about it clearly," he said in a low voice


    "You made the decision so soon?" Gu Hao was really scared by her vigorous means: "you say you, such a quick decision, do not discuss with others, you at least tell me?"


    "Elder sister, this is that Chi Jingxi and I are in love. It''s normal to break up." Xiao Zhu''s implication is that he doesn''t need to take care of the affairs of breaking up.


    Gu Hao can only look at her helplessly. "So he agreed?"


    "Well." Xiao Zhu nods.


    Gu Hao frowned again. Since he agreed, why didn''t he tell himself when he saw Chi Jingxi just now.


    Gu Hao didn''t mention it to Xiao Zhu.


    As soon as I got to the lobby, I heard my aunt calling them.


    "Well, you wake up better. Come and eat." Mrs. Lin said.


    "Auntie, is cousin back?" Gu Hao asked.


    Mrs. Lin nodded: "come back, speak with Yi Chen in front now."


    After a while, I was a little surprised. It seems that the old man has nothing to do, otherwise my cousin will not come back in the morning.


    "The old man is fine." Mrs. Lin seemed to see Gu Hao''s mind and said, "Zhonghuai has gone, and I''ve been talking to him for a long time."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.


    Mrs. Lin added, "the old man has made a will, and the lawyer has gone."


    "Midnight?" Gu Hao asked in surprise.


    Mrs. Lin said, "he probably knew that there was not much time to go, so he was in such a hurry to amend his previous will."


    "Since the old man is still OK, what about grandma''s ashes?" Gu Hao asked, "how is he going to arrange it?"


    "Your cousin says with Yi Chen them." My aunt said, "I think we''ll go to dinner first, and then we''ll have dinner."


    "Good."


    Mrs. Lin looked at Xiao Zhu, who had been silent all the time. Suddenly, she was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaozhu?"


    Gu Xiaozhu a Zheng, embarrassed smile: "it''s OK, aunt."


    "No rest, will you?"


    "It may be acclimatized." Xiaozhu embarrassed smile: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry."


    Mrs. Lin looked at Gu Hao again.


    Gu Hao also said: "it''s OK, aunt. She didn''t sleep well. Maybe her eyelids are a little swollen."


    Mrs. Lin was a little relieved and took the children''s hands into the restaurant.


    Here wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi and Lin Zhonghuai all come in.


    Xiao Zhu raised her eyes and looked at Chi Jingxi. She was stunned and then lowered her head.


    Gu Hao quietly captured this point.


    Chi Jingxi did not look at Xiaozhu again.


    "All sit down, the children are hungry, hurry to eat." Mrs. Lin arranged the seats.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are a pair, naturally want to arrange together.Mrs. Lin sat Xiao Zhu and Chi Jing Xi''an together again.


    Xiaozhu sits beside Chi Jingxi and is frozen in an instant. She doesn''t have the kind of relaxation she had before.


    It''s on pins and needles.


    "I''ll be back in a moment." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth.


    This is to everyone, but more like to Xiao Zhu.


    Xiaozhu is also in a trance, and his brain is blank.


    When he was in the room just now, he said that he had to deal with some things and stay for a few days before leaving. But now he suddenly said this. Xiaozhu thought that maybe he had made a decision, but Xiaozhu didn''t answer.


    No one spoke.


    Aunt is also very natural way: "Jingxi, you came in a hurry this time, and you left in a hurry. You didn''t have a good time."


    "Aunt, I''ll trouble you again if I have a chance." Chijing West Road.


    "You''re welcome, my family." Mrs. Lin said.


    Soon, everyone began to eat.


    Chi Jingxi ate very fast. When everyone ate almost the same, he stood up and looked at Xiaozhu. She never opened her mouth.


    I eat very little.


    Chi Jingxi hesitated and said, "Xiaozhu, I''ll go back first. I have something to do in Jibei, so I''ll get there."


    "Oh." Xiao Zhu''s heart cluttered suddenly, inexplicably a little suffocated, nodded: "you go."


    She is no longer qualified to stay with him.


    "Good bye, then." Chi Jingxi smiles and nods to everyone: "I''ll go first."


    "Be safe on the way." Everyone got up to see him off.


    Xiaozhu is at the back.


    When she saw Chi Jingxi get on the car, she went back to her room and closed the door.


    All of a sudden, something moved out of the eye socket, dropped down, fell on the hand, it was tears.


    She clenched her lips, and her eyes were covered with tears. Gu Xiaozhu could not help but cry like a child.


    Chi Jingxi came and went in a hurry, like a gust of wind, blowing away the shadow she had buried in her heart for many years and blowing up her peaceful inner world.


    She thought, this time, her heart is really going to die.


    It''s worse than last time.


    Last time, it was the feeling of the sky falling.


    This time, the sky did not fall down, but her heart, no longer up to waves.


    Chi Jingxi took her heart away.

 Chapter 614

    "What''s wrong with Xiaozhu and Jingxi?" The wind Yi Chen asks Gu Hao in the room: "how do I feel that they two all of a sudden have a heart matter?"? Didn''t we have a good talk last night and had a fight? "


    "Break up." Gu had a good look at him. He couldn''t blame the result on Feng Yi Chen. It was an inevitable result.


    "Is this really the case?" Feng Yi Chen exclaimed: "should not ah, is it true that I said these words yesterday, let Xiaozhu and Jingxi completely break off?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "I don''t blame you. Although you started up, you actually concealed it. Now Xiaozhu probably thinks that Chi Jingxi doesn''t love her and that she is only responsible for being with her."


    "Is there a difference?" The wind Yi Chen frowns to ask: "do not have love, do not have affection, how to be responsible?"


    Gu Hao looked at him as he was supposed to be. He looked at him in a daze and said, "that''s what I said. But when officer Chi approached Xiaozhu, he was responsible, not for the so-called love. This is something that we can''t deny. I''m afraid Chi Jingxi can''t deny it either."


    "Based on the original purpose is not so beautiful and direct, so Xiaozhu has a shadow in his heart." Gu Hao looks at the wind Yi Chen, way: "the love world of man and woman is different, thinking is more different."


    "Do you mean that love is necessary to keep them together?" Wind Yi Chen listened to so much, probably also understood some.


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, this is the basic requirement of women. Of course, there are some people for other purposes, but our sisters are not so complicated."


    In order to change your eyes, I love you


    Gu Hao was said to be stunned, pursed his lips, did not want to pay attention to him.


    This guy.


    It''s very treacherous.


    See Gu not to speak, wind Yi Chen light hum a: "for love with me together, this is why you did not really with me again and again before the reason, you have been affectation, the original is because of this."


    "Are you really talking about Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi? What are you doing with us? "


    "I care if you love me or not." Feng Yi Chen said: "I don''t know whether Xiao Zhu loves Chi Jing Xi or not. I don''t care if Chi Jing Xi loves her or not. It''s their fate. I only care about you, love me or not."


    He said to bully Gu Hao and looked down at her.


    Gu looked down, ignored him, did not want to see him, too strong gas field let people suffocate, Gu Hao had to face off, want to retreat.


    Wind Yi Chen but tiny smile, stretch out slender hand, gently hold up Gu good chin, let her face his eyes.


    "How dare you say that?"


    Gu Hao reached out his hand and said, "stop it."


    "I just want to know, come on, you love me." His interest and temper returned, just to listen to her.


    "Don''t you all know that?" Gu Hao was not angry and said, "we are all going to get married."


    How can we be together if we don''t love him.


    She and wind Yi Chen although had a child, but in the end she is not for the sake of the child on their own life irresponsible kind of person.


    She is responsible for children, more responsible for themselves, no feelings, how can you agree to Feng Yi Chen to marry him.


    "What happened to marriage?" The wind Yi Chen sink voice''s opening: "you say I love you."


    "Well, I see. You love me." Gu Hao pulls his hand down and doesn''t want to say it. It''s meaningless to say too much.


    "You Wind Yi Chen rolled a white eye: "you are really in gas me."


    He followed Gu Hao. Gu Hao had no choice but to stop and look at Feng Yi Chen. He said, "Yi Chen, we have been very stable. You know what I mean."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, did not worry to say what words, the deep eyes tightly locked Gu Hao''s eyes, looked at her, after a long time, just slowly opened a way: "but I don''t have a sense of security, I''m probably like Xiaozhu, no sense of security."


    Gu Hao frowned and showed his eyebrows. Seeing that he said so, he was speechless. He had to say, "I''ve really convinced you."


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, then still very serious very calm ask a way: "that you tell me, do you love me after all?"


    Gu Hao clenched his fist, and his back spine was forced to sweat.


    She still did not want to say, suddenly put out her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe, and blocked the lips of this insecure man.


    He snorted, a little Leng, muddled, the woman in his arms is very active, also very warm, let his eyes pass a treacherous.


    That''s a good result.


    There are no words, only practical actions. To interpret with practical actions, this effect is really good.


    It seems that in the future, he should ask Gu Hao whether he loves himself or not. In this way, Gu Hao can be so active and enthusiastic every time.


    Especially when sleeping together at night, he might be more likely to ask.In this case, maybe you take care of an impulse and become the queen.


    The eye bead of wind Yi Chen turns several circles secretly, a lot of heart eye is turning.


    Gu Hao deeply kisses him and says, "do you understand?"


    The wind Yi Chen is still in the end, looking at her, way: "a little understand, also seem to have a little not quite understand, if you do a deeper step, I don''t understand more."


    "Fuck you." She knows, wind Yi Chen is not do not understand, want to take advantage of.


    "Here you are. Where can I go?" The wind Yi Chen smiles to ask a way: "Gu Hao, just very good, again."


    He said, and immediately kisses Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao pushed him away and said, "I don''t have time to kiss with you. I want to ask my cousin how my grandmother''s ashes are arranged."


    I can''t wait like this. It''s best to let my grandmother settle down early.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you." The wind Yi Chen also immediately positive color rises: "just now I discuss this matter with Lin Zhonghuai in the front hall."


    "What do you say?"


    "Two more days." The wind Yi Chen way: "you see, the old man doesn''t seem to want to hang up now, your cousin can''t kill him, can''t you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Hao was drunk when he heard his cynical remarks: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I know." The wind Yi Chen looks at her: "I see you so safeguard old man, this is to have affection? Oh, yes, you are related by blood. Although there are not many in laws, he is your grandfather in the end


    Gu Hao was stunned and immediately said, "don''t mention it. I don''t have any emotion for him. I just think that based on the most basic politeness, I shouldn''t say that."


    "I care about him." Wind Yi Chen does not think: "I just want to tell you, grandmother''s ashes first one step buried, this Zhonghuai also considered."


    "To Jibei?"


    "No Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "the plan may have changed."

 Chapter 615

    "What does that cousin say?" Gu Hao immediately asked, "you should tell me immediately."


    "Your cousin has a plan." Feng Yi Chen looks up at Gu Hao: "you should believe him."


    "Then what did he say?"


    "He went to the hospital last night and talked to the old man for a long time." Feng Yi Chen sink voice way: "he told me this morning, still decided to bury the ashes in the ancestral grave."


    Gu Hao frowned and suppressed his emotion: "how many times has it changed in a day? What does he mean?"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu had to open the door.


    At the door is the housekeeper.


    "Miss Gu, welcome to our young master."


    Gu Hao has a look at the housekeeper, and he is also looking for Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Good."


    She went to see Lin Zhonghuai soon.


    Entering the front room study door, the housekeeper knocked on the door, the opposite side of humanity: "young master, Miss Gu is coming."


    "Come in, please." Lin Zhonghuai''s voice came from inside.


    Gu Hao walked in and saw Lin Zhonghuai standing by the window, holding the phone in his hand, talking on the phone.


    She had to wait.


    The housekeeper left and closed the door.


    Lin Zhonghuai quickly put down the phone and said to Gu Hao, "Gu Hao, I''m looking for you to tell you that the ashes of the nanny should be buried in the ancestral tomb."


    Take care of a Leng, already had in mind preparation.


    She asked calmly, "will this result change?"


    "I have always thought so, but it has changed again and again. Now I still want my grandmother''s ashes buried in the ancestral grave. This is affirmation and responsibility to my father and grandmother." Lin Zhonghuai looked at Gu Hao patiently: "before I considered all kinds of things, it has always been this decision. Now my grandfather has been convinced by me that he has made a will to restrain the Lin family."


    Gu Hao clenched his fist: "what if Lin cheng''e goes to destroy grandma''s ashes again?"


    "No more." Lin Zhonghuai said: "she now thinks that the ashes have been destroyed, and that she will not come out of prison for a short time."


    "What if?" Gu Hao Dao.


    "Nothing in case." Lin Zhonghuai looked at Gu Hao with quiet eyes and was very confident: "she will be crazy soon."


    Gu Hao was stunned and couldn''t understand his cousin''s meaning: "crazy?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "if she wants to be crazy, she will be mad if she doesn''t want to be mad."


    Gu Hao was shocked again.


    She seemed to see her cousin''s determination.


    "You, what do you want people to do?" Gu Hao has a bad premonition in his heart. Does his cousin want to go crazy with Lin cheng''e.


    "The most irrational person in this family is my aunt." Lin Zhonghuai said, "she is either dead or mad."


    Gu Hao''s eyes widened again.


    "That''s why I asked you to come instead of Xiao Zhu." Lin Zhonghuai said: "small bamboo is still small, you have a good idea."


    Gu Hao took a deep breath. She didn''t know what Lin Zhonghuai was going to do, but she suddenly understood why Feng Yichen didn''t tell herself just now, and Feng Yichen didn''t speak a word just now. Maybe it''s what research they have made a plan.


    "I didn''t tell Feng Yi Chen what to do." "I only told him that I had a plan," Lin said


    Gu Hao''s heart was startled. It seemed that her cousin understood what she knew, and she also saw her inner worry.


    He continued: "if I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''re worried. You don''t need to know the details. I''ll tell you today that my plan is to bury grandma''s ashes in the ancestral tomb. It''s my father''s last wish that I don''t want to change."


    Gu Hao nodded, "OK, I don''t ask."


    Since my cousin had plans, she would not ask.


    "Believe me." Lin Zhonghuai spoke again.


    Gu Hao nodded: "I believe you will bury grandma''s ashes very well, cousin."


    "That''s good." Lin Zhonghuai also smile: "you wait for the news."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Go and rest." Lin Zhonghuai said: "maybe later, the police will come to the door again or ask you to go to the police station. Then we will make a record of the two things about the nanny''s ashes and Mo Mo being kidnapped."


    Gu Hao nods. "I will cooperate."


    "There is no need to explain the authenticity of the ashes." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "Well." Take care and go back soon.


    At the door, he met Xiao Zhu. He had changed his clothes. Although his eyelids were red and swollen, it was also a spirit.


    "Sister!" Xiaozhu came to Gu Hao and said, "what did you do just now?"


    "A few words with my cousin." Gu Hao did not tell her the content: "you have a rest, adjust."


    Gu Hao did not mention late Jingxi.


    Xiaozhu probably tolerated, or asked: "sister, do you know what Chi Jingxi did back home?"Gu Hao looked at Xiao Zhu and sighed in his heart. The girl still moved her true feelings. She was dying, but she didn''t dare to fight hard.


    Why not be confident.


    Gu Hao is heartbroken and sad.


    Looking at his sister, she said: "he said at the table that the unit has a job. Your brother-in-law said that his mother was ill and suddenly hospitalized. He went back to take care of it."


    Xiaozhu is shocked for a moment. Her sister tells her the news, which makes her feel uneasy.


    "Sister, what the hell is wrong?" Xiaozhu immediately asked, "is it important?"


    It turned out that he was hospitalized. No wonder he didn''t know what he said in the morning. Suddenly he decided to leave again. It was because his mother was ill and hospitalized.


    Xiao Zhu pursed her lips and felt very confused.


    Gu Hao just gazed at her for a long time before he said, "you can''t put it down like this, and you have to insist on breaking up. Why do you have to?"


    Xiao Zhu was stunned at the spot by her sister''s question. Her face gradually overflowed pale and faded.


    Yeah, I couldn''t put it down. I broke up again.


    Xiaozhu felt embarrassed. She lowered her head and looked at her toes pitifully.


    "Think about it." Gu Hao whispered: "if you decide to try, be brave. No matter what you choose, your sister will support you."


    "Sister!" Xiaozhu still can''t calm his heart. "I see. Thank you."


    Gu Hao nods.


    Xiao Zhu turns back to the room.


    Gu Hao also went to his room.


    A lift an eye, Gu Hao saw the wind Yi Chen that stands at the door, she a Zheng, don''t know just the wind Yi Chen has heard oneself and small bamboo''s conversation.


    "Would it be cruel of you to do this?" The wind Yi Chen stares at Gu Hao, soft voice''s opening: "you can tell her completely, call Jingxi, perhaps now Jingxi needs her comfort very much."


    Gu Hao shook his head: "this is not necessary. What she needs now is calm thinking. The more dispassionate she is, the more likely she is to regret her decision."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Do you want her to consider whether to go down with Jingxi or completely separate from her?"


    "Yes."


    "But maybe, for men, what they want most is for women to take the initiative."

 Chapter 616

    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, subconsciously looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and said, "have you ever thought that maybe women need more understanding and understanding from men. What women want is simple love, not with purpose."


    Wind Yi Chen frown: "I love you, you don''t love me."


    Gu Hao immediately blushed and said angrily, "say Xiao Zhu and Chi Jing Xi, you''ve pulled us again."


    The wind Yi Chen heavy smile, way: "that is because the woman also does not understand our man, clearly simple matter, whether there is a third party, why must pull these useless.


    In my opinion, it is to call Jingxi to say hello to her. Even if she is not a boyfriend or girlfriend, she once fell in love. It is a kind of respect for her past feelings, rather than being so silent when I know it. "


    Two people in the door so excited quarrel, Gu Xiaozhu''s door opened, she had not closed tightly, heard Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen''s dialogue.


    She stood at the door, looking at Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao and said, "elder sister, brother-in-law, don''t quarrel. I''ll call Chi Jingxi to say hello. As a friend, it should be."


    Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen at the same time to see Gu Xiaozhu.


    Gu Xiaozhu summoned up his courage and looked at them.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "Call, even if you are a friend, you should make a phone call."


    "Well, I went." Gu Xiaozhu returned to the room again.


    This time, she picked up the phone, hesitated, or summoned up the courage, dial the past.


    Over there, quickly answered: "hello? Xiaozhu


    Chi Jingxi''s tone is full of a kind of mood that does not want to believe, "you, you call me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong." Xiaozhu immediately explained, "I called because I heard my brother-in-law say your mother is in hospital."


    Chi Jingxi had raised the mood, suddenly sink to the bottom.


    He pulled his lips and laughed at himself: "it''s hospitalized."


    "You said there was something wrong with the unit." Xiaozhu also felt embarrassed. After all, she broke up and called him again. It was really embarrassing. "I thought it was the unit."


    "The excuses are the same." Chi Jing West way: "I still want to go after all."


    The results are the same, to leave.


    Suddenly the atmosphere was silent.


    When Chi Jingxi sees that Xiaozhu is not talking, he is a bit puzzled for a while, and has no clue.


    "May I ask, what''s the matter with aunt?" Xiao Zhu doesn''t know what''s wrong with Chi Jingxi''s mother.


    "Bad heart." Chi Jing West way: "call so tell me, I go back to have a look."


    "Well."


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi called her name again.


    Xiaozhu''s heart trembled, "huh?"


    "If nothing else, I''ll hang up." He wanted to hear what she said, not a word.


    "Well, take care of yourself." "I hope my aunt will recover soon," he said


    Without waiting for Jingxi to say anything, Xiaozhu quickly hangs up the phone.


    Holding the mobile phone, she gave a long breath, which was lost for a long time.


    But Chi Jingxi put down the phone, also felt very depressed.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen return to the room.


    "You asked Xiao Zhu to call Chi Jingxi. Did you ever think that Xiaozhu might not be willing to call him?"


    "I think Xiaozhu is happy." Feng Yi Chen said: "how can you not understand it? Xiaozhu now has Jingxi in his heart. I''m afraid it''s hard to extricate myself. If you don''t help, you have to stop it. It''s just worse."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, can''t deny the words of Feng Yi Chen, really very reasonable.


    "I hope they understand what they''re doing." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Don''t worry, it will get better." Feng Yi Chen assures the mouth: "I have premonition, they will be very good."


    "I hope so." Gu Hao is also worried. After years of shadow, he has not been separated for a night, which is too sad.


    "A break." The wind Yi Chen way: "the police wait to be sure to look for us."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.


    Sure enough, at 10:00 p.m., the police called and told them to go to the police station and make a record.


    When you arrive, you hear people talking.


    "Last night, the woman was so scared out of her mind that she had a ghost."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s bad. That''s why. She was so scared yesterday."


    This is a dialogue between a few small cops. Gu Hao overhears them and goes in soon.


    I heard someone say, "this is the second elder sister of the Lin family. She always makes trouble for Mr. Xiaolin to clean up the mess. I heard that Mr. Xiaolin didn''t help this second sister clean up the mess when he was alive."


    Gu Hao realized that it was Lin cheng''e, right?She subconsciously looks at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip.


    Gu Hao lowered his voice and said, "do you know this?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "how do they return a responsibility after all, I do not know."


    Gu Hao has a look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    At this time, Lin Zhonghuai had no expression and looked very calm. Everything was in his mind.


    Gu Hao didn''t know whether this matter had anything to do with Lin Zhonghuai. She judged that nine out of ten there was an inevitable connection.


    The record was done quickly, and it was a routine. Many questions were asked and answered one by one.


    But there were too many people. It was 12 o''clock at noon after finishing the record.


    Xiaozhu has always been preoccupied. Seeing her like this, Gu Hao thinks that the phone call with Chi Jingxi should not be very good.


    Take care of her. "Xiao Zhu, take your brother-in-law''s car with me."


    "Oh." When Xiaozhu came, he took a car with his aunt and cousin, and went back to sit with her sister, but there was no problem.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Liang Chen reported: "president, I have carefully checked all you ordered. Last night, the detention center was haunted, only Lin cheng''e''s room was haunted. Several people who were in custody with her saw it. She was a dishevelled female ghost, calling out Lin cheng''e''s name and asking for her life."


    "Did the surveillance get it?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "The surveillance got it, but after the first half hour of last night, everyone erased the trace of the ghost."


    "Fake." The wind Yi Chen says bluntly: "who in the end is, see clear not?"


    "Mr. Lin came out of the hospital last night, went to the detention center, talked with a young lady on duty for half an hour, and then he went back to the hospital." Liang Chen reported truthfully.


    Hearing this, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu both gasped in the back.


    "Was it arranged by my cousin?" Xiaozhu looked at Liang Chen in amazement: "is it Liang Chen?"


    "I don''t know." Liang Chen laughed. "I only state the facts."


    "Brother in law." Xiaozhu immediately called a wind Yi Chen: "you see your subordinates, unexpectedly so ungrateful, it is clear that, still do not admit."

 Chapter 617

    Feng Yi Chen tiny smile: "Liang Chen''s meaning is, you judge yourself, Xiao Zhu, some things, see through do not tell, otherwise it will not be fun."


    "Why isn''t it fun?" Xiaozhu naturally doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s because some things, once said, may involve reputation." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Oh," Xiaozhu suddenly realized: "is afraid that cousin will be found, when the police find him?"


    "Smart!" Wind Yi Chen gave two words.


    Xiao Zhu looks at her sister.


    Gu Hao also said: "don''t ask. The result is that Lin cheng''e is crazy. No matter whether she wants to be mad or not, whether she is really crazy, she has to go crazy."


    "Sister, I don''t quite understand what you said." Xiaozhu was still blinded by her sister: "if she doesn''t want to be crazy, who can make her crazy?"


    Gu was amused and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhu understood.


    She looked at Gu Hao and said, "sister, you have a plan. You know everything, don''t you?"


    Gu Hao is still smiling but not speaking.


    "Tacit." The wind Yi Chen light smile: "sit to see the clouds rise and surge."


    Xiao Zhu sighed and said something that made us all feel deeply: "that old woman is so hateful, she can''t get rid of her anger even if she is mad, but she can''t always hold on to it. She''s crazy."


    Forest garden.


    Just back for a while, received a notice, the old man hard discharged, said to come to the forest garden.


    When Mrs. Lin informed them, she was a little surprised.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital?"


    "It''s a custom here. When an old man dies, he wants to spend his last time at home. Maybe he knows that he can''t live long, so he comes back in advance to prepare."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, the heart actually gushed out a kind of unspeakable pain.


    When people come to the end, time is short.


    All the gratitude and resentment, may really with the passage of time and gradually dissipate.


    Grandma''s life is still over, so is the old man.


    They have decades of life in the lonely spent, lonely half of their lives, the most hurt or their own.


    Gu Hao had a deep understanding.


    Perhaps life, should be a little earlier, rather than wait until the end of all irreparable time and then regret, only sad, can never change.


    Gu Hao thought of here and quietly looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    I hope that he and Feng Yichen can know each other and cherish each other all their lives, and support each other all their lives.


    When she looked at Feng Yi Chen, he just turned around and looked at Gu Hao. There was more tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. He gazed at Gu Hao and showed a smile.


    Two people looked at each other and laughed.


    Soon, the old man took an ambulance back, he went directly to the forest garden, from the ambulance down, nurses and doctors accompanied to ensure that the old man''s body can hold, they were relieved, and soon the ambulance left.


    The old man was helped into the front hall, but Lin Chengdian didn''t come. Maybe he ordered him not to come.


    After the party sat down, the old man''s eyes turned to Lin Zhonghuai with a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at him and looked at himself with a frown.


    "Grandfather, you are so anxious to leave the hospital, but you still come here. What''s the matter?"


    "I want ah Hui''s ashes." The old man did not hide his intention: "last night when I said, you did not obviously object."


    "Yes, I have no objection." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth and said, "but last time, you robbed the ashes. Isn''t it that your grandmother was frustrated?"


    The old man''s face turned white, and a look of shame passed in his eyes: "yes, that''s why I came to your side. I just want to stay here with ah Hui''s ashes for a while, and then I''ll go."


    "Grandfather, how many ashes do you think you can find?" Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth like a torch.


    The old man turned pale. After a long time, he said, "a little bit remains. Even a little bit, I hope you can give me some time. I really have a lot of things to say. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned.


    "Give it to him." All of a sudden a deep female voice rang out.


    All of them looked up and saw Gu Hao standing behind. His eyes were calm. There was no ice cold before.


    Her words made people all stunned. Gu Hao looked at them calmly. Finally, his eyes fell on the face of Mr. Lin. he said calmly: "his life is lonely and lonely, which has already been the most cruel punishment. When he comes to the old family, unfortunately, the best son leaves, he knows what the rest looks like.


    He used his life to prove that it was a wrong choice to drive my grandmother away.


    This is a joke.


    He used facts to prove that the three children he had worked so hard to protect were just a life joke. So, if he wants to see his grandmother''s ashes, you can show him. If he has the face to face his grandmother, let him go. "Mr. Lin''s face was stiff. His eyes slowly looked at Gu Hao, who was speaking. In front of so many people, Gu Hao said so. The old man didn''t refute, but the loneliness in his eyes was more intense.


    Take care of your face.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned for a moment and said in a positive tone: "grandfather, since Gu Hao agrees, I''ll take it for you."


    Lin Zhonghuai then turned and went upstairs to get it in his study.


    After a while, Lin Zhonghuai comes out of the study with Yu Minghui''s urn. This is the real urn.


    Inside is Yu Minghui''s ashes.


    At the sight of the jar, the old man''s eyes were suddenly stunned and subconsciously looked at everyone.


    All of us have no words.


    Mr. Lin seems to understand something.


    Lin Zhonghuai gave him the ashes.


    The old man took it and held it in his arms. His body was shaking, and the whole person was very depressed and upset. At the same time, his eyes seemed to have a touch of hope.


    "Take it, grandfather." Lin Zhonghuai ordered: "this time, if it is spilled, there is no way to put it back."


    The old man nodded.


    "Can you," the old man looked at Gu Hao and said, "can you all go out first? I''ll say a few words to this girl."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao also coagulated and stood up. Her voice was very light but powerful. Her dark eyes were clear and shining with cold light: "I have nothing to say to you."


    As soon as she said this, everyone''s eyes were all on her.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath. "You''d better talk to grandma."


    Gu Hao finished and left.


    "I have a legacy of your grandmother here." The old man suddenly said.


    Gu Hao''s steps suddenly stopped. She was frozen on the spot for a long time before turning slowly to look at the old man.


    "Housekeeper!" The old man called out.


    The housekeeper rushed forward with a wooden box.

 Chapter 618

    Wind Yi Chen sees this circumstance, know Gu good can''t walk, this old man son is obviously prepared.


    He must have a few words with Gu Hao alone today.


    Maybe the old man knows that Gu Hao is his sister, and Xiaozhu is a little younger, and he can''t make decisions.


    "Let''s go out." Wind Yi Chen reminds everybody.


    Mrs. Lin also quickly recovered and said, "yes, let''s all go out first."


    So soon, everyone left.


    Only the old man and Gu Hao are left in the front hall.


    Take care of the distance, several meters.


    The old man held the urn in his hand and looked at the ashes. His eyes were complex and changeable.


    For a long time, the old man nodded slowly and looked in the direction of Gu Hao.


    "A little later." He said.


    Gu Hao took a faint look at him, no words, or walked back, she stood in the open space in front of the old man, looking at the ashes of his grandmother on his legs, the heart is also the same responsibility.


    She endured for a long time, took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to say, just say it."


    "The ashes are real." The old man held the ashes and looked at her and said, "before, that was a fake."


    Gu Hao a stiff, pursed lips, although there is no answer, but also no use to refute.


    The old man sighed, and then slowly opened his mouth. There was worry and helplessness in his voice: "there are only three people I am sorry for in my life."


    "I''m not interested in hearing who you''ve offended." Gu Hao is obviously not interested in it.


    The old man laughed bitterly: "yes, I know you are not interested, but I, the dying man, his words are also good, you just listen to a little bit."


    Gu Hao was stunned and speechless.


    "The first person I''m sorry for is your grandmother, then your mother and your uncle." Mr. Lin''s eyebrows wrinkled up, and the scattered white eyebrows looked more old.


    He gazed at the man in front of him, and his eyes flickered with struggle.


    Gu Hao is still very indifferent.


    "You made it yourself."


    "I couldn''t help it." The old man said: "I can''t aggrieve the children in front of me. I think my grandmother will understand me after all, but I still can''t understand."


    "In your opinion, or my grandmother''s fault?" Gu Hao asked with a slight smile. He thought it was ridiculous: "do you want to leave me to listen to your accusation against grandma? Is that right for my grandmother? Don''t you think you''re cruel


    "I didn''t mean that." The old man said and touched the urn on his leg and sighed: "I don''t mean to blame your grandmother, I just blame myself."


    "I didn''t see it." Gu Hao said coldly: "you don''t look like a person who will admit mistakes!"


    "It''s true." The old man nodded and admitted, "I''ve never been a person who can admit that I''m wrong."


    "Oh Gu Hao sneered, "I can see it."


    "So, before I leave, I apologize to you." The old man said, "in the future, when you see your mother, tell your mother that I''m sorry for her."


    Gu Hao was stiff, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She was also very emotional when she thought of her mother, the woman who left.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "This is for your mother." The old man pointed to the box on the side of his body, and regardless of whether Gu Hao was against rejection, he entrusted Gu Hao with everything.


    Take good care of did not move, can you help the old man to convey, she has no interest, she is very tired now.


    The old man said, "open it and have a look. This is worn by your grandmother. She said that she would pass it on to her daughter in the future. That year, she left without anything and took her daughter away."


    Gu Hao suddenly was stunned. He was very sad. His tight wrinkled eyebrows revealed a touch of bewilderment.


    "I was ill for a year." The old man said, "almost dead."


    Take care of it again.


    Looking at Gu Hao, the old man said word by word: "your grandmother is too stubborn, girl, man''s bones are different from women''s. although I didn''t do my duty to your grandmother and your mother, now I want to say a word to you. Since you have come together with fengyichen in Jibei, you should remember to be gentle when you are gentle. Don''t be a strong man You just need to give him a step. "


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Gu Hao refused coldly.


    But the old man didn''t care, and continued: "men need women''s full of tenderness, can''t be blindly strong.


    When it is time to show weakness, there is no shame. For the sake of children and for themselves, it is nothing to bow down! "


    The old man said it, as if to himself, or to Gu Hao. He touched the urn and said it to the ashes in the jar.


    "It''s better than a lonely life. What''s important in life?" The old man said to himself: "it''s to find a person who can talk and talk. When he turns around, that person is always around. It''s enough."And he, always in turn, empty one, nothing.


    He was tired.


    I''m tired of these years, yes.


    "I''m going to go. I''ll accompany the people I want to accompany. I won''t participate in your disputes any more. These years are enough." The old man laughed at Gu.


    Gu Hao is very sad.


    These words made her feel suffocating.


    "Girl, can you sit by my side?" The old man''s voice was light and light, as if it was going to disappear in an instant.


    The kind of ethereal on the deathbed.


    Gu Hao couldn''t refuse.


    She suddenly understood why the former Feng Yi Chen agreed to listen to him in the hospital, because in the face of an old man walking on the edge of life and death, she could not refuse.


    Gu Hao relaxed, and then sat down beside the old man.


    "Open it." The old man saw her sitting beside him and said softly, "open it and show me how to wear it."


    Gu Hao had no words, or opened the box, and saw that there was a beautiful box inside. She opened it and found it was an embroidered bag, which was very exquisite.


    She opened, inside a whole green jade bracelet reflected out, the eyes are still green, cool in the color and light.


    It''s a jade bracelet with good texture.


    "Put it on." The old man said, "this is your grandmother''s, I bought it for her."


    Gu Hao gently put it on himself. The bracelet is very beautiful. On his slender wrist, it looks like a match.


    Take good care of it and raise your eyes slowly.


    The old man looked at the bracelet on her hand and said, "it''s very beautiful. It''s just like when your grandmother put it on, it looks good."


    He laughs at Gu, and his white beard curls.


    Gu Hao quickly took it off and said in a cold voice, "well, I''ll give it to her. When will I see her and when will I give it to her?"

 Chapter 619

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it to her." The old man said with a smile: "you can wear it yourself. I didn''t do my duty to her, and she didn''t do her duty to your sisters. You can give it if you want, or you don''t give it."


    After hearing these words, Gu Hao can''t express his taste.


    "She''s better than you, at least she''s been raising us for more than a decade." Take care of what you say.


    The old man laughed at himself and said, "I raised your uncle and your mother stayed with me for several years. It''s a pity that nature makes fun of people."


    Gu Hao felt very tired. She took off the bracelet, put it in the box, and said, "this relic, give it to your aunt."


    The old man was stunned, looked at Gu Hao, and suddenly understood something.


    He pulled out a smile: "you are a benevolent and righteous child. Give it to your aunt. She has done her duty to the Lin family all these years, helping your uncle and taking care of your cousin. She is also filial to me. She is a good person."


    "Then give it to her." Gu Hao thinks that this relic, given to his aunt, has the function of inheritance. It is unnecessary to give it to his mother.


    The old man has a way: "listen to you, girl, there are several land leases in the box, you keep them."


    Gu Hao frowned again: "what does this do?"


    "Take it!" The old man said, "I have no meaning in keeping these things for you all. I will share them with you. Later, a lawyer will come to you to help you with the procedures. I have made a will."


    Gu said to him, "I don''t want it."


    "You don''t want to. It''s better to donate from you than to be corrupted." Master Lin said.


    "You can make a will and give it yourself, instead of borrowing it from us." Gu Hao thinks this is unnecessary and unnecessary.


    "I don''t have enough energy now." Lin''s father looked very tired: "you can hear me say these words, really thank you."


    With a tight eye, he felt that something had caught a heart, and it was very tight and stuffy.


    "I don''t want to stay or regret," she said


    "Can you call me grandfather?" The old man suddenly asked again, saying that he could not help coughing.


    After a stiff heart, the whole person felt the blood gushing up. The taste was so strong that she was in a trance and didn''t know how to react.


    Call grandfather?


    It''s hard.


    In her heart, she sympathized with her grandmother, so she had a lot of resentment against the old man.


    I can''t call it out.


    The old man also probably knew Gu Hao''s mood. When he said such a request, he laughed at himself: "just, just, I should be satisfied now. It''s enough for you to listen to me say a few words by my side. It''s enough for me to go and accompany my ah Hui."


    The old man of the Lin family said, and stroked the urn with his hand. A touch of tenderness ran through his eyes. His hand gently stroked the jar, like touching the lover''s back.


    Gu Hao watched, and the atmosphere was silent.


    She wanted to get up, but she didn''t know why. She just felt that she was too flustered to get up.


    After three or five minutes, suddenly, the old man closed his eyes, and his lips outlined a smile. His hand, which had been caressing the jar, stopped, and the jar was firmly squatting on his leg.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Gu Hao was shocked. He reached out and pushed the old man for a while and said, "wake up!"


    However, no one answered her.


    Gu Hao''s heart rises with a sense of inexplicable fear.


    She reached out her hand and wiped the old man''s breath. It was gone.


    Take care of your silly eyes. Has he gone?


    She was stunned, staring at the big eyes, suddenly shudder hoarse cry: "come on, come on!"


    The whole party was outside and immediately poured in.


    Gu Hao stood there, slowly raised his eyes, and saw the tall Feng Yi Chen running in quickly. He rushed to Gu Hao for the first time and called out with concern: "Gu Hao, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes Gu Hao whispers low cry: "Yi Chen, he went."


    "Don''t be afraid!" Wind Yi Chen embrace her, press her back head, gently press in his arms: "I''m here, don''t be afraid!"


    Gu Hao is not afraid, but has a very complex taste, sour and sour from the heart, complex and uncomfortable.


    Lin Zhonghuai also put his hand on the side of the old man''s nose, and tried the next breath. Only then did he find that there was no breath.


    Mrs. Lin is also very nervous and sorry: "how to say to leave."


    "The old man probably knew that he didn''t have much time, so he arranged a lot of things all night. He had to come back this morning, but I couldn''t resist it. That''s the only way."


    "Inform the doctor and the third uncle," Lin said


    "Yes The Housekeeper will arrange it immediately.


    Lin Zhonghuai collected the ashes of his grandmother.


    Finally, the old man was pulled away, and the doctor confirmed that he was dead.Gu Hao gets up from the arms of Feng Yi Chen and sees the box on the sofa. She holds it up and hands it to her aunt.


    "Auntie, he gave it to you, and some of the title deed was also given to you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "No Mrs. Lin immediately shook her head: "if the old man gave it to me, he would call me naturally. This should be for you."


    "No, aunt." Gu Hao knew that his aunt was smart, but she didn''t want anything from the old man. She said, "this is really for you. He doesn''t have much time. If he has more time, he will give it to you alone. Later, the lawyer will help to deal with it."


    Mrs. Lin said, "well, I''ll take it first and talk about it later."


    So Mrs. Lin put the things away.


    Gu Hao sees that Xiaozhu is out of his wits. He seems to have been taken away from her soul. He steps forward and hugs her.


    "Xiaozhu, don''t be afraid."


    Xiaozhu cried: "elder sister, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Today, she has gone through life and death.


    She is very complicated in her heart. Although she has no feelings with the old man, she sees a real person disappear in front of her, and Xiaozhu is still shocked.


    "I know." Gu Hao said, "it''s hard for me, either."


    "Go back to your room and have a rest." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "have a rest to say again."


    Gu Hao takes Xiao Zhu back to the room.


    Feng Yi Chen and Lin Zhonghuai went to the hospital, and then negotiated for the old man to deal with the matter after.


    The children were quiet when they heard the news of the death of the old man.


    Gu Hao, accompanied by Xiao Zhu and the children, is also very silent.


    Mrs. Lin also went to the funeral home later. It was said that the death was confirmed from the hospital, so she was sent to the funeral home.


    In the afternoon, Feng Yi Chen and Lin Zhonghuai come back with their lawyers.


    Lin Chengdian is here.


    He came to see the lawyer and was surprised: "the lawyer is coming now? Is that too much of a hurry? "


    "Mr. Lin, I left in accordance with the agreed procedure with the old man." The lawyer explained.

 Chapter 620

    The lawyer announced the will in public.


    "Mr. Lin Zhonghuai, this is the will made by Mr. Lin very early. He confirmed it with me last night. Lin''s all his shareholdings are all left to you. The eldest son has only three percent of the shares, the eldest daughter three percent, the second son three percent, has been left behind the second daughter three percent, and the rest are all controlled by Mr. Lin Zhonghuai, is the donation is the full screen has the final say.


    The ancestral house of the Lin family is inherited by you and your mother, Ms. Li Sufen.


    The two villas in the western suburbs are inherited by Gu Hao and Miss Gu Xiaozhu, one for each. The old man and some antiques are also given to Miss Gu respectively.


    If there is no objection, you can sign it. "


    "No way!" Lin Chengdian immediately called out: "how come we only have three percent."


    If Mr. Xu Chengdian gives up his will, he can say that if he doesn''t have any objection to Lin Chengdian''s will


    Lin Chengdian was stunned: "I don''t believe it. It''s so cruel."


    The lawyer grinned, took his pen and said to him, "Mr. Lin, the old man said that he has raised you for so many years, and has done his best to you. He will give you three percent. If you cooperate with Mr. Lin Zhonghuai, maybe he will not let you starve to death, but if you can''t, Mr. Lin Zhonghuai will do it by himself."


    "Zhonghuai, your grandfather is too partial." Lin Chengdian complained. "Big brother and second sister will not agree."


    "You can give it all if you want." Lin Zhonghuai said to the lawyer, "I can also transfer it to them."


    "Master Lin said," if you really don''t want it, donate it! "


    When Lin Chengdian heard this, he immediately burst into a pot. He looked at the lawyer and a group of people in dismay. He couldn''t help but say, "the will means that my father would rather donate all the shares than let our brothers and sisters inherit, right?"


    "Yes." The lawyer nodded and said, "according to the requirements of Mr. Lin, it''s like this."


    "It''s impossible." Lin Chengdian shakes his head in amazement, but he still refuses to believe it.


    The lawyer explained again: "he said that if you brothers and sisters have any objection, the 3% will not be received, and all will be inherited by Mr. Lin Zhonghuai. If Mr. Lin doesn''t want it, you won''t get the shares. All the shares will be donated. At present, the business situation of Lin is very poor.


    But 3% of the shares, if sold and discounted, can also have a high income. As for what, you can do it yourself. "


    The lawyer made it clear that he told Lin Chengdian that he had to accept or not to accept.


    "Question me." Lin Chengdian immediately said, "I question the authenticity of this will."


    "You have the right to do so." The lawyer was very calm: "we handle the will certificate according to law. If you doubt it, you can go to sue. But Mr. Lin, if you lose the lawsuit, you won''t get three percent. "


    Lin Chengdian''s heart was hit by this stick.


    "If you have no objection, you can sign it." The lawyer said again: "after signing, I have to go to the detention center to find Lin Qun and Lin cheng''e to sign."


    Lin Zhonghuai was the first to take out his pen and sign his name.


    Take a look at Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu shook his head. "Sister, we don''t want to talk about him."


    "To my cousin." That''s what Gu Hao means.


    "Well!"


    The two sisters quickly said to the lawyer, "Mr. lawyer, we don''t want these things. We will give them all to our cousin, Mr. Lin Zhonghuai."


    Lawyer a Leng, way: "that also must sign first, wait to handle formalities."


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu also signed.


    Lin Chengdian had no choice but to sign.


    That night, Liang Chen came back to report to Feng Yichen: "president, the lawyer of the Lin family went to the detention center and asked Lin Qun and Lin cheng''e to sign.


    Lin cheng''e regained a little sense, but she seemed to be startled. She couldn''t bear a little wind and grass, and a little loud noise, she thought that she was haunted. "


    Wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow a pick, "can you go to jail?"


    Liang Chen nodded: "when it gets a little stable, she will sue. When she doesn''t want to go to prison, she has to go to jail. The kidnapping case is not a small case. According to the minimum damage, she will also be in prison for a while."


    "Let her stay in for a while!" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "do not eat a bit bitter is the old woman that grows not big forever."


    "Did she sign the will?" Gu Hao asked Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen immediately nodded: "signed, she wants to come out, a moment does not want to be inside, no matter what to sign."


    "Where are the woods?" Gu Hao asked again.


    "Lin Qun Tuan is an old man. He was very angry in the detention center yesterday. Today, he is much more honest. When the lawyer went, he read the will for a long time, sighed and signed his name."


    "He''s happy." Gu Hao was surprised: "I thought he would make a lot of trouble.""He dare not!" Feng Yi Chen deep voice of the mouth way: "the old man made such a will, almost all the shares to Lin Zhonghuai, is to keep Lin, do not want to so life, want to lose all his efforts."


    Gu Hao was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Feng Yi Chen.


    "The old man knows very well that Lin can''t carry forward Lin because of his ability as a group. Now Lin is full of holes. Only Lin Zhonghuai takes over with money. In terms of internal power, Lin Zhonghuai can take Lin away, and his 3% share is enough to ensure that his three sons and daughters will have no worries about food and drink."


    "He''s calculating my cousin." Gu Hao this just from the analysis of wind Yi Chen to understand come over.


    "This calculation is also a kind of hard work." Feng Yi Chen looks to Gu Hao: "say Lin''s industry only, but it''s a pity that those employees do?"


    Gu Hao was stunned again, and he understood it in his heart.


    Those employees are thousands of families.


    "When Lin is there, they have wages. If Lin is not there, they will have no guarantee of life. If they look for new jobs, young people can, but what about those older people?" The wind Yi Chen looks to Gu Hao, the vision is calm and deep: "they may have lost the ability to start a business again, can''t get up again."


    After a long time of staring at her eyes, she felt a lot of admiration in her eyes: "is this a sense of mission and responsibility as a person in charge?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "calculate is. It''s not so much calculating your cousin as the old man''s helpless entrustment. He really has no one to ask him to do. He knows that Zhong Huai is one of the most capable young people in the Lin family. "


    Gu Hao nods. "Your analysis is reasonable, but you have to work hard, cousin."


    "It''s a happy thing for everyone." Feng Yi Chen nodded, "grandmother''s ashes and uncle, the old man buried together, this is the best choice."


    "I hope so." Gu Hao whispered: "I also hope this is the best choice. I just hope that in the future, the three of the Lin family will not make trouble again."


    "There are ways to get them." Wind Yi Chen overbearing opening, a pair of black eyes in the convergence of light.

 Chapter 621

    The funeral was held two days later. According to the customs and regulations here, the old man of the Lin family was buried.


    Gu Hao''s grandmother was also buried in the Lin family''s ancestral tomb.


    The whole cemetery, dense tombstones, all buried the ancestors of the Lin family. On both sides of the tomb are two wives, one on the left and one on the right.


    In the front row is the tombstone of my uncle Lin Chengqian. Even the tombstone of my Aunt Li Sufen has been finished. The undead are painted in red, and the dead become white.


    After my grandmother was buried, she took care of a huge stone in her heart.


    She bowed and kowtowed to her uncle, and Mrs. Lin watched with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Hao''s heart is very sad and distressed. In the end, his aunt is still very young, and she has no husband early, which is also a misfortune in life.


    After burying the old man and grandmother, everything was a victory.


    Lin Qun and Lin cheng''e are still in the detention center.


    After returning to Lin Yuan, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen couldn''t have any other activities because of the funeral.


    They plan to take a short rest, delegate everything to lawyers, and then return to Jibei.


    On the evening before leaving, Mrs. Lin arranged a sumptuous dinner.


    After having a reunion dinner together, Feng Yi Chen takes Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu and the children return together.


    On the way back, Feng Yi Chen calls Chi Jingxi.


    He made the call intentionally in front of Gu Xiaozhu. Sure enough, as soon as Gu Xiaozhu heard the call to Chi Jingxi, the whole person immediately became tense.


    Wind Yi Chen quietly swept a small bamboo, to the phone: "Jingxi, how is aunt?"


    "Not bad." Late Jing West way: "don''t worry, it''s no big problem."


    "Is that still in hospital?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    "Yes." Chi Jing said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, everything is going well. We have returned to Jibei and are on our way back."


    "Well, wait till you come back." Chi Jingxi didn''t ask others: "you must be exhausted these days."


    "We are OK, but it''s you. It must be hard for you to take care of your aunt for so many days." The wind Yi Chen says and swept Gu Xiaozhu again.


    Xiaozhu slightly droops the eyes, can not see the mood of the eye bottom, the whole body is a little tight.


    "Let me know when you need help." The wind Yi Chen is open a way again.


    "You and I will not be polite." Chi Jingxi said: "at present, I can handle it completely by myself. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    "Nothing, just hang up." Chi Jingxi is still in the hospital at this time, and it is not convenient to say anything.


    "I''m fine. It''s you. Do you have anything else?" The wind Yi Chen again intentionally opens a mouth to ask.


    Chi Jingxi also instantly understood the meaning of wind Yi Chen, but he did not open his mouth, only said: "it''s OK, first like this."


    "Well, that''s it."


    In this way, the wind Yi Chen quickly hung up the phone, the eyes inadvertently swept a small bamboo tight body and stiff face.


    In fact, Gu Xiaozhu can''t hear the content of the phone at all, can only hear a little news from the words of Feng Yi Chen.


    She also heard that her brother-in-law intended to do something about it, but there seemed to be no interface there.


    "Yi Chen, what happened to Chi Jingxi''s mother?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Still in hospital." Wind Yi Chen way: "should want to live for a while."


    "So serious?" Gu Hao said in surprise, "what''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t ask." The wind Yi Chen way: "before said the heart is bad, now probably also should be this trouble."


    Xiao Zhu looks out of the window.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen look at each other.


    "Go and have a look when you get back." Gu Hao said: "there should be time today. It''s better to go to see the doctor''s number in the morning, not in the afternoon."


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang flashes, smile: "you even this all understand?"


    "Sometimes, some customs, or know a little bit, at least polite, patients like to be vigorous, do not like twilight autumn."


    "Well!" The wind Yi Chen nods, suddenly looks to the small bamboo to open a way: "small bamboo, do you want to go to a time?"


    Gu Xiaozhu a stiff, eyes have to turn back, look to the wind Yi Chen way: "I don''t go."


    "No more?" Feng Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow: "how to say you and Chi Jingxi also have quite deep origin, don''t go to have a look, OK?"


    "No Xiao Zhu said directly, "brother-in-law, you go by yourself."


    She obviously didn''t want to say more, and soon changed the subject to play with the children.


    Gu good and wind Yi Chen again look at one eye, the wind Yi Chen nods, "line, that I go."


    It''s 10:30 in the morning to return to Jibei.


    Feng Yi Chen went directly to the hospital. After Xiaozhu went back, he suddenly realized that he had no place to go, and still wanted to return to Huihai apartment.At this point, Chi Jingxi should not be in the ten mile Huating. She can take the opportunity to pick up things and quietly return to Huihai apartment.


    But she didn''t expect that when she went to the ten mile Huating and opened the door of her bedroom, she happened to see Chi Jingxi, who just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    He didn''t wear anything.


    Two people with four eyes.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Chi Jingxi is also a stay, immediately return to his mind, he conveniently took a pillow to block himself, embarrassed mouth way: "sorry, I didn''t know you came."


    Bamboo also suddenly turned around, blushing thoroughly, has been burning to the root of his ear: "I come, not the time, you change clothes, I go out to wait for you."


    "Good!" Chi Jingxi nods.


    Gu Xiaozhu helped him close the door.


    Chi Jingxi is relieved, but when he looks down at himself, he suddenly feels impulsive.


    He is a man who hasn''t had that for many years. He opened meat a few days ago, but he just ate the meat and didn''t taste it carefully.


    Now he can stimulate himself as soon as he sees Xiaozhu.


    Taking a deep breath, Chi Jingxi quickly changed a suit of clothes.


    He stayed in the hospital for a night, came back to sort out himself, to go to the unit to investigate the case, but did not expect Xiaozhu to come back here.


    He is very worried now. He doesn''t know what Xiaozhu is doing here.


    He stood at the door for a long time before he opened the door and went out.


    Outside, Xiao Zhu is sitting on the sofa, his face flushed. He just retreated a little embarrassed. When he saw Chi Jingxi come out, he immediately became red again.


    She scraped to her feet and whispered, "I''ll clean up my things."


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and purses her lips. She looks at Xiao Zhu. She has lost sight for a few days. She is much thinner.


    Gu Xiaozhu also looked at Chi Jingxi and found that his eyes were red and his bags were heavy. He looked very tired.


    "How''s your aunt?" she asked


    Chi Jingxi stood there, looking at her calmly, "still in the hospital."


    There is no next sentence.


    Xiaozhu thought he would say something, but he didn''t speak any more. His attitude was calm and his tone was calm.


    It is so calm that Xiaozhu has no strength in an instant.

 Chapter 622

    She stood on the spot, pursed her lips, a pair of bright big eyes flashed water light, gently opened a way: "that, you also take care of yourself."


    "Well, so are you." Chi Jingxi nods.


    Gu Xiaozhu droops the eye son: "I go to pack up a thing, wait for me to take all away."


    Chi Jing West a stiff, light voice way: "good, you go to pack up, tidy up, I send you to go over."


    "No more." Xiaozhu immediately shook his head: "I can go by myself, there are not many things, you go to have a rest, you look very tired."


    Chi Jingxi stood in place, his face did not seem to have any expression, he calmly opened his mouth, tone magnetic hoarse, quiet without waves: "I have to go to work, drop by you."


    His words, let small bamboo again a stiff, she nodded: "that, thank you."


    Don''t know what to say any more. Xiao Zhu quickly turns around and walks into the room. Her eyes are hazy and can''t see anything. She almost bumps into the door.


    After adjustment, I touched the door and walked into the bedroom.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her back behind her with the same light in her eyes.


    His hands clenched into fists at his side.


    He restrained his impulse and did not go forward.


    Now, he knows, it''s not the time.


    Gu Xiaozhu into the bedroom, looking at the familiar environment in front of her eyes, lived here for a while, she found that she had feelings for here.


    No longer can''t help the sour heart, gently squat on the ground, embrace himself, Gu Xiaozhu cried.


    She didn''t expect that the breakup she put forward, but the most difficult thing was herself.


    After crying for a while, she got up in silence. It was just affectation to cry like this.


    She didn''t want to be affected.


    Xiao Zhu got up and went to pick up his things. He put all his clothes away and put them into a big bag.


    In fact, she didn''t buy many clothes. First, Chi Jingxi was a salaried class, and she didn''t have much spare money to buy things for her. Second, she didn''t have such good economic conditions to buy too much.


    Therefore, although she has lived here for several months, her things are just a simple bag.


    When she did, she quickly picked up her back and headed for the door.


    Open the door, see Chi Jingxi sitting on the sofa, body slightly leaning on the back of the sofa, an arm raised, gently holding chin.


    Xiaozhu walked past, just about to open his mouth, suddenly found that he was closed eyes.


    It''s like, I fell asleep.


    Xiao Zhu immediately thought that he looked very tired just now. Knowing that he was involved, he didn''t expect to be so tired.


    Xiao Zhu looked at him, but could not bear to wake him up.


    But if he sleeps like this, he will catch cold easily.


    She put the bag down, turned around and tightened the bedroom. She took out a thin blanket and came out to cover Chi Jingxi gently.


    Suddenly, the wrist was suddenly clenched, her body weightlessness, the whole person fell into his arms.


    Xiao Zhu was astonished.


    One of his hands clasped her wrist, and the other clasped her slender waist. It was the tyranny of shackles.


    That pair of deep eyes open, inside the red blood, looks incomparably tired.


    He gazed at Gu Xiaozhu deeply and did not speak, but his eyes were as deep as the sea.


    She was sitting on his lap, and if she didn''t feel wrong, she seemed to be approaching the man''s place.


    Xiaozhu was embarrassed and realized her condition. She bit her lip and said: "Jingxi!"


    Staring at this red lip, looking at his name from her mouth, these two words, he narrowed his eyes, a burst of flame, suddenly bowed his head, blocked her lips.


    At that moment, Chi Jingxi knew in his heart that he was finished.


    The fire will not come.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    He knew that it was not right for him to be like this at this time, regardless of his personality and habits. What he sought was a lifetime, not a moment.


    But now, he couldn''t help it.


    He didn''t know what kind of tangle and pain it would be to let her go.


    At the moment, his heart is empty, until kiss her, immediately feel a heart is full.


    "Jingxi, eh!" Bamboo whispered softly.


    Her eyes were wide open.


    He suddenly deepened the kiss again.


    Xiao Zhu frowned and showed her eyebrows. She was also very upset.


    Chi Jingxi doesn''t care about anything. He picks up Xiao Zhu and goes to the bedroom.


    Xiaozhu is scared.


    But the next second, she has been unable to parry.


    I only remember that she was shackled by him. When she covered the quilt, Chi Jingxi''s clothes were covered on her top, and the clothes of two people were messy under the bed.When the phone rang, Gu Xiaozhu was stiff and realized what they were doing.


    She suddenly resisted, reaching out to push him: "Jingxi, your phone rings."


    Maybe it''s the hospital phone, maybe it''s the unit phone.


    Gu Xiaozhu is afraid to delay which one may regret, and their present state, has not been suitable for such intimacy.


    But for Chi Jingxi, we can''t let her go.


    Especially at the moment, he''s ready for everything.


    He reached out his hand and touched the phone. After a glance, he hung up and shut down the phone.


    No sound, he still pressed bamboo, looked down at her, eyes a fire.


    Xiaozhu also looked at him in horror, biting his lips, but he didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Chi Jingxi still doesn''t speak, just stares at her.


    Xiaozhu was staring at by him very uncomfortable, she was very embarrassed, the voice was as light as the mosquito''s voice: "Jingxi, this is not right."


    Chi Jingxi was obviously stunned, and his eyes sank, and he said coarsely, "is it still important to be right or wrong?"


    Xiaozhu is also a stiff, stupidly looking at him.


    The threat is imminent.


    She couldn''t resist, and she found that she seemed to have broken through herself since the air tight incident happened in Jiangnan.


    It''s all done.


    She took a breath and whispered, "Jingxi!"


    "That''s all I want now!" He proved his determination with practical actions and conquered at one stroke.


    Gu Xiaozhu couldn''t speak any more.


    When Chi Jingxi''s sweat comes out, Xiao Zhu''s heart surges with too much emotion.


    Why?


    She couldn''t control herself like this, which made her feel ashamed.


    She didn''t have the heart to think about it, because she was completely following Chi Jingxi''s rhythm. He didn''t give her any chance to buffer her. She just felt that time passed and her head was full of paste.


    She has lost her sense.


    Finally, when she was confused, she slowly opened her eyes and saw Chi Jingxi''s tightly pursed face. His whole face was solemn and cold. When she saw her staring at him, he did not evade, but kept his eyes on Gu Xiaozhu.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    At that moment, Gu Xiaozhu''s heart is tight, an unexplained emotion comes out.


    Above the white clouds, the vertigo of overlooking the sky made her cry his name again.


    "Jingxi!"


    "I am!" Chi Jingxi finally said, "don''t go, be my woman!"

 Chapter 623

    Xiaozhu is stunned. She looks at Chi Jingxi and can''t open her mouth for a long time.


    Chi Jingxi has been waiting for Xiao Zhu''s answer, but for a long time.


    Until he had to leave Xiaozhu, he did not wait for Xiaozhu''s answer.


    He looked at the girl in front of him, lay on her side and closed his eyes gently.


    Xiao Zhu doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She seems to have been taken away from her soul, but she can''t answer.


    She wanted it, but she didn''t have the courage.


    She felt ashamed.


    Can not answer, but still did not refuse to close with Chi Jingxi.


    This is immoral.


    She got up in embarrassment, wrapped in the sheets, and wanted to wash.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Chi Jingxi felt irritable for a while and said, "will you die if you answer me?"


    Xiao Zhu didn''t answer.


    Chi Jingxi grabbed her, and his temper gushed out. He pulled Xiaozhu to the bed again.


    "Jingxi, you hurt me."


    Xiao Zhu was really thrown off. With the effort he had made before, his whole body was like a broken frame. Now he pulled him and fell onto the bed. It was very painful.


    Xiao Zhu couldn''t help shouting.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes tightened, and he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Where did you fall? "


    He immediately changed the tone, Gu Xiaozhu this just aggrieved opening: "you hurt me, originally hurt, you fall me again!"


    "I didn''t notice. I was in a bit of a hurry." Chi Jingxi also softened her voice, looked into her eyes again, and asked, "what do you think? Don''t go, will you? "


    "Jingxi!" Xiaozhu red eyes, simply confessed: "Jingxi, I am afraid of you."


    "Afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t love me. I''m afraid you''re just responsible for being with me. I don''t want to be like this. I don''t think I can bear this."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and suddenly realized what he was saying: "you silly girl, will I wronged myself in order to be responsible?"


    "Not necessarily." Xiao Zhu thinks that Chi Jingxi is the kind of person who may be wronged by himself.


    Chi Jingxi looked down at Gu Xiaozhu, shackled her, "promise?"


    Xiao Zhu suddenly nods.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes were tight, and he lowered his head abruptly to seal Xiao Zhu''s lips.


    The next second, no more words.


    Two people kiss together, inseparable.


    Xiao Zhu hooks Chi Jingxi''s neck and takes the initiative.


    "Er!"


    All of a sudden, Chi Jingxi gave a low cry, which seemed to hurt a little.


    Xiaozhu immediately apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She was so excited that she bit Chi Jingxi''s tongue, causing him to take a breath.


    However, he just stopped for a moment and then deepened.


    The faint smell of blood diffused in her mouth, which also accelerated Chi Jingxi''s certain emotion. His constant agitation made her heart nervous and uncomfortable.


    Chi Jingxi''s big hand hugs Gu Xiaozhu, and her breath surrounds her. She is completely shackled by her overbearing and domineering behavior. Xiaozhu can''t move.


    "Jingxi!" Finally get a little space, Xiaozhu can''t help but shout his name.


    "You have to make it up to me." Chi Jingxi whispered in her lips: "these days, you owe me, you have to compensate me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was no longer polite.


    Another hour passed by.


    Gu Xiaozhu opened his tired eyes in a daze, and his blurred eyes fell gently on the man''s face.


    He closed his eyes, did not sleep, very lazy, enjoy the wonderful moment.


    Because after two times, he got a kind of comfort, the whole person became very lazy.


    Xiaozhu is in his arms, looking at him with heartache.


    All of a sudden, Chi Jingxi opened his eyes. This time, his bloodshot eyeground was covered with more light.


    So bright.


    Xiaozhu felt it immediately.


    "Don''t move." He reconfirmed the opening.


    Gu Xiaozhu nodded.


    Chi Jingxi hugs her again and wants to kiss her.


    Xiaozhu suddenly remembered what, said: "Jingxi, your phone, you shut down."


    It''s been a long time.


    With this reminder, Chi Jingxi immediately gets up, touches the phone and opens it.


    This time, I saw more than 20 phone calls, all from the unit.


    Even the leader''s mobile phone prompt SMS.


    His face changed and he sat on the bed and said to Xiao Zhu, "it may be the work of the unit. It''s a bit urgent."


    "What about that?" Xiaozhu is also worried. "Will it be criticized?"


    "It''s a bit serious this time." Chi Jingxi found that there were many leaders, and the leaders in charge were looking for themselves. It seemed that something was really wrong.Sure enough, I received the call before I called back one by one.


    As soon as he heard the phone ring, Xiao Zhu felt tense.


    The phone is connected.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "Boss, you are finally answering the phone. The leader can''t find you in a very serious case. Now you are all crazy."


    "Are you done with it?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "No


    "I''ll be right there." Chijing West Road.


    "Wait for you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jingxi looks at Xiaozhu and suddenly realizes something. He says, "I''m sorry, I have to go to the unit. You can have a rest now. If you want to eat anything, you can order takeout."


    Gu Xiaozhu nodded: "you go."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi gave her a kiss: "wait for me to come back."


    "Well!"


    Who knows, Chi Jingxi this leave, the home to uninvited guests.


    At that time, Gu Xiaozhu was taking a bath when he heard a sound coming from the door.


    She felt very surprised, so she wrapped up a bath towel and asked in a loud voice, "Jingxi, is that you? Are you back? "


    There was no answer.


    She was surprised again.


    Suddenly, the door was vigorously pushed open, only to see a middle-aged woman, supported by another middle-aged woman, standing at the door, two people gaped at the girl in front of them, were extremely stunned.


    Gu Xiaozhu is also shocked, she is now wrapped in a bath towel, her head is covered with a headscarf, her hair is still very wet, unexpectedly two people came to the family.


    She was scared. "You, who are you?"


    "And who are you?" The woman who was supported looked a little haggard, pale and sharp.


    When she saw Xiao Zhu''s appearance, she was immediately very unhappy, and a scorn swept over her eyes.


    "I, I!" Small bamboo jam, she looked at the woman''s face a little familiar, between the eyebrows and eyes more late Jingxi flavor.


    She is a little hesitant. Is this Chi Jingxi''s mother?


    "Excuse me, are you Chi Jingxi''s mother?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows. "This young lady, you''d better change your clothes. Don''t appear in front of us like this. It''s immoral."


    Xiaozhu got embarrassed and quickly said, "sorry, I''ll change it right away. You can go outside and sit down and wait for me."


    With that, Xiao Zhu''s face turned red.


    It''s really embarrassing for her to see Chi Jingxi''s mother in such a long sleep for the first time.

 Chapter 624

    Chi Jingxi''s mother, ye Xiuyi, looks serious and sharp and sweeps to the big bed. There are messy and obvious traces on it. There are also messy clothes on the ground.


    It was the clothes that two people had messed up before. They all fell on the ground, and there was no time to clean them up.


    It''s enough to show what happened before.


    Seeing ye Xiuyi''s clothes on the ground and the messy scene on the big bed, Xiao Zhu''s face turned red and his ears were shy.


    She didn''t dare to see ye Xiuyi. She was so embarrassed that she just wanted to find a crack to get in.


    And the woman who came with Ye Xiuyi should be about 50 years old.


    She also looked at Xiaozhu and saw the girl''s home in Jingxi. She immediately understood what had happened before.


    She maintained a little smile and said to Ye Xiuyi, "elder sister, let''s go out and let the girl change her clothes before talking."


    Ye Xiuyi or a serious face, coldly glanced at Gu Xiaozhu, did not answer, turned and walked out with the woman.


    Gu Xiaozhu was so scared that his legs were weak.


    She quickly went into the house to look for clothes, but the clothes had just been put out by her and put them in the living room. Now she has no clothes in the room.


    This is probably the most painful public relations crisis Gu Xiaozhu experienced in his lifetime.


    Seeing her boyfriend''s mother in such a crisis, now without clothes, she took a deep breath and rushed out. Before ye Xiuyi sat down, she lifted up her bag and walked back to her bedroom.


    Ye Xiuyi frowned and snorted in displeasure.


    "Sister, what are you humming about?" Han Jinying, Chi Jingxi''s aunt, who came with her, was very optimistic: "in my opinion, this is a good thing. Jingxi is not what you thought before. He likes men. He is normal and can also be with women."


    "What do I think?" Ye Xiuyi immediately frowned: "when do I think Jingxi is a man who likes men?"


    "Sister, you''re just saying that." Han Jinying didn''t give her elder sister-in-law a little face and said, "before you came, you still talked about it. Jingxi didn''t look for a girlfriend. Maybe she likes men. Did you forget that?"


    "This woman can''t do it." Ye Xiuyi said directly: "in Jingxi, women like this in the daytime are not good women."


    "Sister, we''re not here at the right time." Han Jinying said, "you see, we didn''t say hello at this point."


    "You can see a person''s character and character without saying hello." Ye Xiuyi glanced at his sister-in-law and said seriously: "although our late family is not a high-ranking family, we can not allow such irregular girls to enter."


    Han Jinying thought for a while. Seeing that the elder sister-in-law was still so angry, she said, "I think this girl is very beautiful. It''s not the kind of girl who is too aggressive. It''s a little clever. At least, there''s nothing against you and me, right?"


    "Pretty girl, what''s the use of dishonesty?" Ye Xiuyi said unhappily, "I''ll let her go later. You are not allowed to help her speak here."


    "Elder sister, if you drive her away, if Jingxi finds out, don''t you blame us?" Han Jinying is still a little worried about her nephew''s mood: "it''s not easy to have a woman, you''re broken up again, it''s not very troublesome."


    "Regardless of him, as long as he is not gay, Jingxi will find another girl." Ye Xiuyi was very angry. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was: "I''m so angry to see this girl, who doesn''t do business in broad daylight and colludes with Jingxi, I''m really angry."


    "Sister!" Han Jinying is also stuck.


    Xiao Zhu changed his clothes and stood at the door, just heard the dialogue between Ye Xiuyi and Han Jinying.


    The blood color on her face instantly faded, and tears were swirling around her eyes.


    For the first time, she felt embarrassed when she was said to be such a promiscuous woman. She was not decent and colluded with men.


    She shivered, her legs had no strength, she couldn''t move, only felt the strength of her whole body was taken away.


    "Jingxi is a child with a lot of dreams. This woman is sucking my son''s blood essence in broad daylight."


    "Oh Han Jinying took a breath and couldn''t agree with her sister''s saying: "sister, she is not a fox spirit, not a monster. It''s too much for you to say so."


    "Whatever she is?" The more Ye Xiuyi said, the more angry he became: "it''s not a good girl. You can''t leave a man in broad daylight. It''s shameful!"


    Xiao Zhu''s face turned red and white.


    She clenched her fist at her side, which was very embarrassing. But I can imagine that this is Chi Jingxi''s mother. What can she do?


    "Stop talking, sister." Han Jinying immediately subconsciously looked back, this time, saw Xiaozhu.


    Ye Xiuyi also pulled down his face, took a look at Xiao Zhu and said in a deep voice: "since you hear me, come and listen directly. What did you do with my son in the daytime? "


    Xiao Zhu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Ye Xiuyi was anxious and said in a cold voice, "what do you say?"Xiao Zhu thinks Chi Jingxi''s mother is a little aggressive.


    She tolerated, no words, but went to the sofa side, said: "aunt, Hello, my name is Gu Xiaozhu, Chi Jingxi''s girlfriend."


    "Who allowed it?" Ye Xiuyi is also anxious, his face is black: "you don''t deserve to be my son''s girlfriend."


    Xiaozhu is speechless.


    "In broad daylight, do you want a face?" Ye Xiuyi said coldly.


    "Auntie." Xiaozhu felt that he couldn''t bear to go on. He said, "I''m sorry that such an embarrassing thing happened on the first meeting. It''s my fault."


    "You can say it." Ye Xiuyi accused: "you caused my son not to learn well. I said that he waited on me in the hospital. How could he have no spirit at all? It was because you absorbed his spirit."


    Gu Xiaozhu''s heart was tight. It was so helpless to be said.


    She still tried to explain: "Auntie, I just came back from the outside. I''m in the south of the Yangtze River these days, and I''m not with Chi Jingxi at all!"


    "Would he have no spirit without being together?" Ye Xiuyi said coldly: "I think you are not only a person with a bad style, but also a liar."


    Han Jinying in the side of a smile: "together, together, don''t be embarrassed, young people, can understand!"


    "Jin Ying, don''t talk." Ye Xiuyi said in a deep voice.


    Han Jinying was stunned and had to shut up.


    Xiaozhu gives Han Jinying a grateful glance and stands there, Na Na speechless.


    "Gu Xiaozhu, right?" Ye Xiuyi looks at Gu Xiaozhu again.


    Xiaozhu nodded: "Auntie, I am Gu Xiaozhu."


    "You can leave. Don''t be with my son in the future. If my son is with you, his future will be ruined."

 Chapter 625

    Xiao Zhu''s heart thumped suddenly, and she felt humiliated. She looked at Ye Xiuyi with embarrassment and said, "Auntie, I always respect you as an elder. The relationship between me and Chi Jingxi is a matter for both of us. Have you done the Lord of Chi Jingxi in this way, is it too much?"


    "Too late?" Ye Xiuyi sneered: "once again, if you live, you will stay in bed with my son in the daytime. What''s the system?"


    Xiaozhu is helpless, but in front of Ye Xiuyi, she still maintains her self-discipline.


    "Auntie, you''ve been talking about what happened to Chi Jingxi and me in the daytime. I think it''s very strange. Chi Jingxi and I are male and female friends. What we do in the daytime is our freedom and right. I don''t think it will hinder others.


    After all, this is Chi Jingxi''s residence. We did not make any excessive actions in the street or in any public places.


    It''s auntie. You come uninvited. You don''t knock at the door. You kick the door directly. When you see such an embarrassing situation, you don''t immediately avoid it. You have to say about Chi Jingxi and me again.


    Isn''t it sleep? I admit I slept with him. We were voluntary, not forced by me.


    I have been holding back, do not want to get angry, but auntie, these words are really too hurtful, I think you are in hospital in good health, do not want to say more does not mean that I am really the kind of girl you say.


    I don''t think I''m getting in the way.


    I don''t know what you mean. It doesn''t matter if you break up with Chi Jingxi. Don''t worry. I won''t pester your son. "


    With that, Xiao Zhu picked up her bag and went to the door.


    She didn''t pay attention to them. She just felt that her heart was going to explode. She had never been humiliated in her life. It was a great shame.


    She was originally a girl with clear gratitude and resentment. She would never let anyone in her life, but she would apologize if she thought she was wrong and insist on what was right.


    Today, she can''t bear to be said this way, but she also knows that we can''t go too far. She admits that for the first time in her life.


    If she changed anyone, she would have slapped.


    But this person is Chi Jingxi''s mother, can''t smoke.


    She came out of ten li Huating with her bag on her back. She felt very sad in her heart. She took a car and returned to Huihai apartment.


    Ye Xiuyi watched Gu Xiaozhu go like this. He didn''t know how. He should have been happy, but suddenly he was furious.


    "You see, you see, what kind of goods this is, unexpectedly said a word, turned away, such a girl, no breeding."


    Han Jinying looked at the elder sister-in-law, but did not speak. First, she sighed: "elder sister, your anger is really growing. These days in the hospital, you can see that Jingxi has lost patience.


    Now you are always angry. You are not in good health. You still have to violate the doctor''s will and leave the hospital by force, and then come to Jingxi. Now you still scold Jingxi''s girlfriend in private.


    You say, how to explain to the child? "


    Ye Xiuyi frowned tightly, looked at Han Jinying, and said impatiently, "you don''t have to persuade me. I know you say I''m menopause. I''m not menopause. I can''t tolerate a woman who doesn''t do business in the daytime and takes a man to bed. And that man is still my son."


    "Sister!" Han Jinying nodded: "I know you are an old thought, the same thought as your brother, but now is not the past, can we not be so serious?"


    "Nothing else." Ye Xiuyi said: "I must keep my eyes wide open in the matter of Jingxi''s looking for a partner, otherwise, Jingxi''s life will be really over."


    Han Jinying sighed helplessly: "ouch, my sister, you are not afraid that you drive this girl away, and people will not look for it in Jingxi?"


    Ye Xiuyi immediately shook his head: "no, my son will understand me."


    "We''d better go, or when we come back later, Jingxi will be angry to see the girl go." Han Jinying said.


    Ye Xiuyi was stunned and didn''t insist. He got up from the sofa.


    Maybe it was a bit fierce, and almost fell to the ground.


    Han Jinying''s eyes were swift and her hand was swift, and she was helped.


    "You see, if you have to leave the hospital by force, you still don''t have a good solution."


    "It''s OK." Ye Xiuyi waved his hand: "I got up a bit fiercely."


    "Sister, you really can''t be angry. If you get angry again, your body will be really finished."


    Ye Xiuyi could not bear it. He did not dare to get angry. He sighed deeply and followed Han Jinying.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Chi Jingxi finished his work and immediately came back for dinner with Xiao Zhu.


    He didn''t make a phone call. He intended to let Xiao Zhu sleep for a while. After all, he made Xiaozhu too tired before, so he thought that he should be sleeping at this time.


    However, when he returned to ten li Huating, he opened the door and saw that there was no one in front of him.


    In the room, the clothes were put away, and the bed was still messy.


    And Xiaozhu, and her bag, are gone.He was stunned. Did Gu Xiaozhu leave?


    She''s back on her word again? I didn''t intend to stay, so I went back.


    It''s too much for this woman to cheat him like this.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Zhu.


    The phone is off.


    At that moment, Chi Jingxi felt the whole blood was cold through.


    He called his aunt again. These days, thanks to his aunt''s help to take care of her menopausal mother, otherwise menopause and high blood pressure, he would really be tossed to death by his mother.


    However, my mother didn''t reason with her. It was very simple. She had to get into the top of her head. She didn''t have much physical reason, but she was very poor because of her mental factors.


    Chi Jingxi is worried, but he doesn''t say anything, because he knows that he doesn''t need to see his mother.


    "Jingxi." Han Jinying received a phone call and immediately said to Chi Jingxi, "your mother is discharged from the hospital. She has to leave the hospital!"


    "I already know." Chi Jing West way: "in the afternoon, Director Zou called me and said."


    "Oh Han Jinying said, "I''m with your mother. Do you want to talk to her?"


    "No more." Chi Jingxi is very tired: "I have a rest. There are many things in the unit. My aunt has been working hard for you these days."


    "Ah, Jingxi!" What else does Han Jinying want to say? Ye Xiuyi grabs the phone and hangs up.


    Chi Jingxi heard the voice of hanging up on the phone and knew what was going on.


    He left his cell phone on the bedside table, took a bath, dragged his tired body out and lay on the bed, which was full of two people''s breath on the bed, deep sleep.


    This sleep, unexpectedly sleep till 1 o''clock in the morning.


    He woke up, looked at the phone and didn''t call back.


    He picked up his mobile phone and called Gu Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu is still off.


    His heart seemed to be stuck, and he couldn''t get over it for half a day.


    Chi Jingxi goes out with the car key and mobile phone.

 Chapter 626

    "Yi Chen, how are you going to see Chi Jingxi''s mother today?" Gu Hao asked when the wind Yi Chen came back.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "don''t mention, when I go, her old man has been forced out of hospital."


    "Discharged?" Gu Hao was surprised: "how is it still forced to leave the hospital?"


    "Bad temper." Wind Yi Chen said and sighed: "can imagine these days Jingxi is tormented much fierce."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Hao surprised looking at the wind Yi Chen: "Chi Jingxi''s mother is very difficult to get along with?"


    "It was very good in the early days. It may be a special period of his age in recent years. Now he has become extremely extreme and tortured uncle Chi and Jingxi."


    With these words of Feng Yi Chen, Gu Hao''s heart is hanging up. Now the relationship between Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi is separated, but what about the future?


    In case we get together in the future, isn''t there a very difficult mother-in-law to get along with?


    Looking at Gu Hao''s look, Feng Yichen knows her worry: "don''t worry, Jingxi won''t live with his parents, so even if Xiaozhu marries him later, he doesn''t have to worry about the relationship between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law."


    "If you say that, I can''t help worrying." Gu Hao said: "a person who can even force himself out of the hospital may be more extreme in dealing with problems."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "A little bit. This is not what we should worry about now, but Xiaozhu? Didn''t you ask her to come here? "


    "She said to go to Chi Jingxi to get something." Gu Hao said: "I think she should want to live on her own. After all, what she needs now is quiet. It may be more formal to come here."


    "You need to care about her." Wind Yi Chen way: "when the person is fragile, need to support."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao smiles to Feng Yi Chen. "Thank you for caring about Xiaozhu."


    "Your sister, of course, is my sister." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "recently that wench is also good to me, I naturally care about her very much."


    "I''ll give her a call." Gu Hao picks up his mobile phone and calls Xiaozhu.


    But the phone call in the past, found that it was turned off.


    She was stunned, a little uneasy. "No, I have to go back and see if Xiaozhu is at home."


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yi Chen also has some worry.


    "No answer." Gu Hao worried: "you accompany the children, I go back, may come back later."


    "I''ll take you." The wind Yi Chen way: "the family has the person to take care of the children."


    "Let the driver see me off." After careful consideration, Xiaozhu''s mood at the moment is not easy to be seen.


    Gu Hao understands Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu is actually a face saving child. She is also very strong. Even if she is sad, she will not express it easily.


    On the way back, she has been very silent and often distracted. After taking care of her, she can see that Xiaozhu''s attention to Chi Jingxi is definitely more than that of Chi Jingxi.


    The one who loves deeply is always the one who hurts the most.


    Gu Hao took the bag to go when, and feel improper, stop to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    "Well?" Wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow: "how?"


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao''s expression is very serious looking at Feng Yi Chen: "do you think Chi Jingxi likes Xiaozhu in the majority, or is it more that you want to compensate for it?"


    "In my opinion, it''s all the same." Wind Yi Chen way: "if have no heart, also won''t compensate, it is because have a heart, so just can compensate, in fact you really don''t have to tangle in this point."


    "No!" Gu Hao shook his head: "you don''t know women."


    If it''s not deep love, I''d rather not.


    "You don''t know men." "If there is no feeling, no matter how many apologies will not be compensated in this way, so I think Jingxi has feelings for Xiaozhu."


    Gu Hao was stunned for a moment and said, "I hope so."


    She didn''t know how to think about it. She always thought it was a very difficult problem.


    "I''ll go first."


    Soon, Gu Hao arrived at Huihai apartment.


    When I opened the door, there was a bag in the room, a big bag. I understood what I knew in a moment.


    Xiaozhu is back.


    She packed all the things in Chi Jingxi.


    "Xiaozhu?" Gu Hao called out.


    There was no answer.


    She called out again: "Xiaozhu?"


    There is still no answer.


    She quickly went to the house, opened the door of Xiaozhu''s room, and saw her sitting on the bed with her hair dishevelled and eyes red and swollen.


    Gu Hao was startled. Then he felt heartache. He sighed. He went to the bed and sat down. He said in a soft voice, "did you cry?"


    "Sister!" Xiaozhu''s voice is hoarse, like the appearance of crying for a long time, or the voice line hoarseness caused by the tears of the heart and lungs.


    "My sister is here." Taking care of the heat in his eyes, he gently pressed his hand on Xiao Zhu''s shoulder. Just as he was about to hold her gently, he suddenly saw the red, purple and purple marks on her neck, which was the result of rampage.Gu Hao asked in a startled voice: "is it true that when you took the clothes, you met Chi Jingxi and he made you strong?"


    Xiao Zhu was stunned, and her face turned red. She looked at Gu Hao in amazement.


    "Sister, how could you say that?"


    Taking care of the clothes that she tore off her neckline, she saw more traces at a glance. She knew what it was as a person who had been there.


    Wind Yi Chen every time can act very big, but every time also did not make so fierce, this is simply too frightening.


    "Look at you. On your skin, you don''t know how to cherish you. It''s worse than animals." Gu Hao scolded: "I''ll go to him!"


    "Sister!" Xiaozhu seized her wrist in a hurry: "elder sister, it has nothing to do with Jingxi."


    "Never mind?" Gu Hao frowned at his sister: "you said it didn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Little bamboo road.


    "And you and other men, by other men?" Gu Hao didn''t dare to go on. She knew that if other men hurt Xiao Zhu, she should follow her.


    "Sister! It''s not what you think. " Xiaozhu hoarse voice called out: "not like that, I am with Jingxi, in short, there is no other man, only he, we, I was not given by him to strong, is a bit big action."


    "Are you still speaking for him?" Gu Hao really felt that the blood was pouring up from the Haohai sea, and his sister was hurt. Gu Hao didn''t know last time that Xiaozhu was ill for so many years. This time, he saw that if Gu Hao had to pretend that he didn''t know anything, he could not forgive himself.


    "Not for him." Gu Xiaozhu explains hastily: "we two volunteer."


    "You said you volunteered?" Gu Hao was stunned again. "Did you have sex with him again?"


    Xiaozhu''s face is congested, or nodded: "I went to get clothes, met him, on that."

 Chapter 627

    Gu Hao was shocked there. After looking at his sister for a long time, he said, "he is not really forced to come?"


    "Yes Xiaozhu nodded: "it''s really not strong."


    "That''s too big." Gu Hao also felt embarrassed. He could see that what his sister said should be true.


    She sat down and looked at Xiao Zhu: "what are you crying about? You two make up? You had sex again, and you packed all your bags back? "


    "Sister, I''m in a bad mood now." Xiao Zhu''s eyes were red and swollen, and the tears that had been crying were gone. At this moment, she burst out again: "I feel very uncomfortable in my heart now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I regret making peace with Jingxi." "If I knew that, I would not have happened to him today," he said


    "What is the matter?" Gu Hao will be suffocated by his sister. "Don''t cry. Can you make it clear?"


    Xiaozhu then cried: "we are both reconciled. There is something wrong with Jingxi unit. He left. I was in the bath. After that, his mother came. He saw that Jingxi and I had done this kind of thing in the daytime, which put me to shame."


    Gu Hao is really confused.


    After a long time, he realized that Xiao Zhu meant this.


    "Did the mother see you and scold you?" Gu Hao can''t believe the first meeting, even if it is to see such a side, not very good, but also not to curse.


    "Not just swearing!" Xiaozhu felt that it was humiliation, undisguised humiliation, it was bloody.


    "Humiliated you?" Gu Hao probably understood.


    Xiaozhu nodded: "elder sister, his mother is so powerful, I have never seen such a person before!"


    "What have you been scolded for?" Gu Hao completely calmed himself down: "you tell me."


    "Sister, don''t ask." Xiaozhu doesn''t want to say, "I can''t say it. I don''t think I''ve ever been so shameful in my life."


    Gu Hao frowned: "Chi Jingxi knows?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaozhu shook his head: "elder sister, don''t tell him, I''m in a mess now. I don''t want to see Chi Jingxi, and I don''t want to see any of them. I''m scared. Elder sister, I''m convinced."


    "Chi Jingxi''s mother is his mother. He''s him. If you don''t look at his performance, how can you escape like this?"


    "Sister, I can''t help but escape." Xiao Zhu shook his head: "I really lost the dead, I think that feeling is being bullied, I am really useless."


    "Don''t you usually do well?" Gu Hao frowned: "where is your fierce strength? How can you admit to your own affairs, and you should take them back? "


    "Elder sister, I always abide by the idea of respecting my elders. I think it''s Chi Jingxi''s mother. I should respect his mother. Even if I''m not for myself, for Chi Jingxi''s sake, I can be said by his mother as a girlfriend, but I didn''t expect her to be more aggressive."


    "I''ll go to him." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "I come to communicate with his mother and ask what his mother said. "


    " sister, don''t go. " Xiaozhu immediately worried: "you go, that is the biggest shame to me, I can''t protect myself, that is I''m useless, I also feel cowardly."


    "No, it''s going to get sick." Gu looked out, and her sister was really depressed: "maybe I can help you meet Chi Jingxi''s mother."


    "No!" If it''s too small for me to shake my head


    "Then you don''t say it and you cry. What do you say?" Gu Hao is completely out of action.


    "I wish I had finished crying." Xiaozhu sniffed: "I''ll adjust quickly."


    "We have to make it clear to Chi Jingxi." Gu Hao thinks that Chi Jingxi should at least know the reason for this. "What if you had just made up and escaped like this again?"


    "I know that I will adjust myself quickly. I will tell Chi Jingxi in person." Xiaozhu thinks that we should find a time to clarify the relationship between the two people, and they will not be together in the future.


    She was really afraid of Chi Jingxi''s mother.


    "Can you tell me what Chi Jingxi''s mother told you to make you feel so sad?" Gu Hao looked at her sister and said with deep heart: "Xiao Zhu, I didn''t find the cruel thing that happened to you last time. This time when I saw that Chi Jingxi''s mother cried so sad after being humiliated by Chi Jingxi''s mother, I felt even more miserable. Do you know the feeling of being a sister?"


    "Sister!" Xiaozhu red eyes, "I know you hurt me, I love me, I know everything, but some things have to come by myself."


    After thinking deeply, Xiao Zhu still feels that he has not handled this matter well.


    "I know you grow up and need to come by yourself." Gu Hao did not disagree: "however, after being wronged, it''s OK to talk to my sister."


    "Sister, you believe me!" Gu Xiaozhu is really ashamed to say those words, and she feels very sad when she thinks about it. "In short, don''t ask, I''ll take care of it.""Did he know that you came out from Chi Jingxi?" Gu Hao sighed, only to feel that his heart was full of melancholy.


    "He doesn''t know."


    "They are all reconciled, and suddenly they come out again. What do you want him to think?"


    "I''ll talk to him in person after I adjust."


    "It''s not easy for you two to experience so much together." Gu Hao is really in love with his sister: "if the two love each other, you can cultivate a positive result with him, which is also the best result."


    "Sister, I know!" Gu Xiaozhu nodded: "elder sister, I understand everything. It''s too hard for me to meet you today. I feel very helpless, so I feel a little scared and cry with anxiety and shame.


    But I''m much better now. I''m so depressed these days. I''m always crying. I feel like I''m not myself


    Silly girl, if crying can relieve the pressure, crying is also a good thing


    "Well!" Xiao Zhu nods.


    "Now pack up your things and go back with me." Gu Hao was really worried that his sister would live alone: "when we go back, we will live together, and it will be lively."


    "No!" Xiaozhu immediately shook his head. "It would be nice for me to live in Huihai apartment.


    Elder sister, you still haven''t married with Feng Yichen. You live there with him. Although you have two children, it''s not right to say what you say. So, sister, you should solve your life affairs as soon as possible.


    Only when you get a license with your brother-in-law can you live there openly and honestly. "


    "Don''t worry about my business. My sister knows what to do. Now it''s you!" he said


    Gu Hao is worried about Xiaozhu''s state.

 Chapter 628

    "Sister, I know you care about me, but if you are the one, you must want to be quiet."


    Gu Hao can''t refute.


    Indeed, after careful consideration, Xiaozhu should have a good talk with Chi Jingxi.


    Only the two of them can know what they need.


    After staying with her sister for several hours, Xiao Zhu said to Gu Hao, "sister, go back. It''s getting dark.


    I''ll sleep by myself. Maybe Jingxi will come to me later in the evening. I''ll talk to him then.


    I have to get enough energy to talk clearly, and I have to organize my own language to make things clear. "


    "Good!" Gu Hao nodded, "then you should promise your sister that you can''t do anything stupid in any case."


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''m not that kind of person. Even if I''m sad, I won''t do anything stupid."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao orders Lu Yun to buy some food for Xiaozhu. After putting it down, she also leaves.


    Xiaozhu has no appetite, just want to sleep, change pajamas, sleep.


    When this awakening came, it was more than one o''clock late at night.


    After she woke up, she felt much better, but her eyes were still swollen. Soon she got up and washed her face. She still felt a little hungry. She was going to eat something.


    Just sat down in front of the table, heard the knock on the door, Gu Xiaozhu''s heart suddenly a stiff, she suddenly realized that her mobile phone is still turned off.


    It''s only Chi Jingxi who knocks on the door.


    Xiao Zhu quickly looks at the door and walks past. In the cat''s eye, Chi Jingxi is standing there with a gloomy face, which seems to be very anxious.


    Seeing the flash in the cat''s eye, he immediately cast a sharp look and said in a deep voice, "open the door!"


    Xiao Zhu''s heart a tight, deep breath, or opened the door.


    Chi Jingxi''s clothes are wrinkled and his hair is messy. Maybe it''s because he came in a hurry. His broken hair is hanging in front of his forehead and his star eyes are like a torch. He looks a bit gloomy and sharp.


    Small bamboo heart tight a heart, a see him, all grievances are gathered in the eye.


    It''s a little sour.


    The two men looked at each other, and Chi Jingxi did not speak.


    His sharp eyes fell on the bamboo who only wore a nightdress. Seeing the trace on her neck, he saw a flash of flame in his eyes.


    Xiaozhu''s white skin makes her whole heart surge and uncontrollable.


    He took a deep breath and without saying anything, he came in.


    With his tall body pressed down, Xiaozhu can only subconsciously retreat.


    The door slammed shut, and Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "why turn off the mobile phone?"


    Xiaozhu looked at him, for a long time did not speak, just looked at him, eyes, is deeply aggrieved and sad.


    But these grievances, she felt, told Chi Jingxi also did not help.


    It was the instigation of the relationship between their mother and son. She could not instigate such a thing.


    She was ashamed to state it herself.


    After careful consideration, Xiaozhu knows that if he wants to get along with people like Chi Jingxi''s mother for life, he feels that he has no courage.


    She felt that a person could be aggressive, but not unreasonable.


    A person can have a bad temper and strong words, but he can''t humiliate others. Chi Jingxi''s mother obviously humiliates himself.


    "Why did you leave?" Chi Jingxi said every word.


    "Jingxi!" Xiaozhu business difficult opening: "I''m sorry, I think and think, or some regret, I can''t be with you, so we''d better separate."


    Chi Jingxi''s pupil is acutely constricted, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes also surges out in an instant: "what do you think I am? After sleeping, turn around and leave. Gu Xiaozhu, what do you think of me? "


    Xiaozhu was startled. He was extremely flustered and said, "Jingxi, we are not suitable. We should not be forced to fight against each other, so we should separate."


    "Separate!" Chi Jingxi gave a cold smile. His red eyes were covered with blood. He locked Gu Xiaozhu''s eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "do you think it''s appropriate to separate them from me now?"


    Xiaozhu was a little agitated. She turned around and couldn''t bear to see him. She said quickly, "anyone who has been married can get divorced. What''s more, we are just in love. Let''s separate. I think it''s better to separate. It''s good for everyone."


    Can''t stand her so mean, tone light.


    She''s going to separate.


    What was that morning?


    Two people in the apartment intimate two times, tired to sweating, turned back an afternoon, he did not know what happened, he was kicked again.


    She was insulting herself.


    I just don''t take myself seriously.


    No, she''s insulting herself, too.


    I''m sleeping. I have to make trouble again."Gu Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding: "you are so pretentious. Why are you so happy under me in the morning?"


    Xiao Zhu''s heart was stabbed in an instant.


    It''s hard.


    He just choked him.


    Xiao Zhu closed his eyes and swallowed all the tears and fog.


    She was very calm and said in a low voice, "yes, I''m very sentimental. I''m a hypocritical woman. You can say whatever you like. I just want to break up."


    She really doesn''t want to get along with Chi Jingxi''s mother one day, and then come up with all kinds of contradictions, so that Chi Jingxi is caught in a dilemma.


    If Chi Jingxi''s mother likes him if he can''t cater to him, it will be more difficult for Chi Jingxi to be caught between himself and his mother, and Xiaozhu does not have the confidence to please a future mother-in-law who is sharp everywhere and doesn''t look down on him.


    No way!


    Chi Jingxi''s chest fluctuated. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "if you want to do this, why sleep with me?"


    Xiaozhu just feels embarrassed.


    "Sleep with me while breaking up with me Chi Jingxi sneered and sarcastically: "does this represent that we can sleep now as long as I don''t say I''m with you?"


    Xiao Zhu''s body is suddenly stiff!


    Suddenly, she was hugged behind her, her delicate back against Chi Jingxi''s hard chest.


    The hot chest hurts.


    Xiaozhu shivered, breathing disorder, "don''t do this!"


    But the next second, he lowered his head and kissed her neck.


    It''s itchy and hot.


    "Jingxi!" Gu Xiaozhu made a voice to stop, and his slender neck became the object of his attack.


    Chi Jingxi simply ignored it and continued to suck it up.


    With the smell of punishment.


    Xiaozhu gasped: "Jingxi, don''t do this, please!"


    "Do you want to be separated from me?" He lowered his voice with a trace of fragility.


    Gu Xiaozhu was in pain. He closed his eyes and took a trace of choking astringency: "Jingxi, this is really the result of my rational thinking. I think we are not suitable for each other. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 629

    Chi Jingxi is full of anger and comes out of his head. It''s only one day. How can I say it''s changed.


    He buttoned up Xiao Zhu''s waist, went down and bit her neck.


    "It hurts!" Xiaozhu screamed and couldn''t help but shiver. He bit him very much: "Jingxi, it''s very painful."


    "Pain? Don''t you feel it? " Chi Jingxi can''t help but roar.


    He''s full of anger now, and there''s no place to vent his anger.


    Usually is with reason, but now, by Xiao Zhu such a break-up, make again angry.


    He did not care any more, facing Xiaozhu''s tender neck was a burst of violence.


    Small bamboo eyebrow frown tight, painful inverted sucked a cold air: "hiss!"


    Chi Jingxi is still so fierce. No matter how hard she is in pain, he can''t find reason. He just wants to treat Xiaozhu like this and let her know that she is very upset.


    Xiaozhu frown, first fear, panic, but gradually, not only the neck pain, but also pain to the extreme after the hemp.


    She closed her eyes, and the feeling was still everywhere.


    She could clearly feel his lips fall on her neck eagerly, like a suction cup.


    "Come on." "Jingxi!" Xiaozhu exclaimed


    "What else?" Chi Jing pressed Gu Xiaozhu on the door plank and whispered in her ear: "Xiaozhu, I want you, I won''t allow you to say goodbye with me."


    Xiaozhu subconsciously shakes his head and is shackled by him. His face is pressed on the door panel. Behind him is the powerful body in front of Chi Jingxi.


    She couldn''t move, just felt that he had lifted her skirt.


    "Jingxi, if you do this, I will hate you."


    It''s not emotion.


    It''s an act of coercion.


    However, Chi Jingxi didn''t pay any attention to Xiaozhu. He was still attached to her ear. His throat was tight. His throat rolled and he murmured: "I want you. I want you. No one can stop it."


    There was a husky magnetism in his voice.


    With a hissing sound, the obstruction inside was torn open.


    Gu Xiaozhu could not resist being attacked from behind.


    At that moment, Gu Xiaozhu was stunned. Her body shook, her brows frowned and her tears came out.


    "Jingxi, it''s cruel of you to treat me like this." She didn''t like it. It made her remember the shadow of six years in her mind for the first time before.


    Now that he''s treating himself like that again, it''s really frightening.


    Xiaozhu wants to cry.


    "Cruel?" Chi Jingxi grinned bitterly. Her eyes and eyebrows were like whispers, full of a kind of seductive light. She grabbed her waist and exerted a little force: "you are cruel to me. If you want to, don''t throw it away. Do you have concerns about my feelings?"


    Yes!


    Xiao Zhu shouts in his heart.


    If she had not been afraid of the embarrassment of Chi Jingxi, she could have said her mother''s insulting words today.


    However, she was worried about Chi Jingxi''s feelings and was afraid of his embarrassment, so she did not dare to say so.


    She can only endure herself.


    But now, when he comes, he treats her like this. On the door panel, he doesn''t even go into the room. He pierces her again and again without scruple.


    With his strength, Gu Xiaozhu felt that his waist would be broken in his hands.


    She struggled hard to get rid of the restraints and shackles.


    Finally, she broke free and turned around.


    But the next second, he was like a storm, lips fell directly, two people from the door, has been fighting to Xiaozhu''s room.


    It''s not an opponent.


    Xiaozhu felt despair. After despair, she was a deep desire for love.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but hook his neck and whispered: "Jingxi!"


    Outside the window, the stars are shining in the early morning.


    The night was cool, but the room was a brutal fight. He was angry at first, and finally her desperate counterattack. They were speechless, just panting or occasionally throbbing.


    Gu Xiaozhu thought that she would really leave Chi Jingxi in the future. Her despair made her unable to contain Chi Jingxi.


    The end of the world.


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi hums and two people look at each other.


    There was a heavy watery light under his eyes.


    Her eyeground is also a hopeless water stains, gently blink, convergence of the heart.


    Chi Jingxi roared, hoping to crush Gu Xiaozhu and put it into his own body blood.


    Gu Xiaozhu never knew that the original can be so affectionate release.


    She''s in the middle of it, she can''t help it!


    After a long time, he contributed to the heat flow, holding her, lying together, a little tired, but a little sad.


    No one spoke.


    Chi Jingxi fumbled for a while, found a cigarette, lit it, and took a puff without using bamboo.Xiaozhu didn''t move.


    But when she smelled the cigarette, she suddenly got up and put her hand in his hand.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and sees that Xiaozhu grabs the cigarette from his hand, puts it on her mouth and takes a puff.


    White smoke puffed out and rose gently in the bedroom.


    Her little face, in the smoke, could not be seen.


    His eyes were tight and tight, smoking a cigarette, sleeping in the same bed and breathing a piece of air.


    He wants to be like this forever.


    "Give it to me!" He said.


    "No!" She shook her head.


    His cigarette was still in his hand, the end of the cigarette was scarlet, flickering with dazzling red.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her with deep eyes. With the burning of cigarette butts, the same flame is burning.


    Xiaozhu a smiling face suddenly appeared shy, but still do not want to avoid, a pair of blurred eyes flashed a helpless and sad.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes were tightened by this move.


    He reached out and hugged her.


    Xiaozhu is worried, for fear that the cigarette end will burn to him, so he can only lift it up.


    Chi Jingxi easily snatched the cigarette from her hand. He took it to his mouth, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and spit out white smoke, which only slightly eased some emotions.


    "I don''t like your smoking."


    Xiaozhu pursed her lips. She would take a few puffs, and she was not addicted.


    "I don''t like your smoking, either." She doesn''t like the smell in the room, and smoking is harmful to her health.


    Chi Jingxi was slightly stunned and looked at her. After a long time, he said, "I''m angry with you today. I won''t smoke in the house next time."


    Xiaozhu slightly raised his eyes, pursed her lips, and a trace of stubbornness swept over her eyes.


    "I don''t want to have another time."


    Smoking and sleeping are the same.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes darted past a touch of danger, suddenly pressed her, looked at Xiao Zhu closely, and asked, "tell me, what''s wrong with you? Why do you have to break up? Was it not good before

 Chapter 630

    Silence.


    Xiaozhu can''t speak, can''t answer, don''t know how to tell Chi Jingxi.


    In fact, she had planned from the very beginning and didn''t want to tell Chi Jingxi.


    Now when he asked about it, she still had the same attitude.


    "Jingxi, there is no reason. Don''t ask."


    "Tell me, did you just enjoy yourself?" Chi Jingxi was unconvinced and called out: "tell me, what did you feel just now?"


    Xiao Zhu blushed.


    She didn''t want to see Chi Jingxi''s wolf like eyes, too sharp.


    She was afraid.


    "I don''t feel it." She said.


    "Say it again!" Chi Jingxi turned her small face around and asked her to face her eyes: "you tell me again, you didn''t feel it just now?"


    The four eyes are opposite, and the fundus is surging.


    Xiaozhu saw his fundus, frightened, pursed his lips, and whispered, "I feel it."


    His eyes tightened. "What do you feel?"


    "Very good, very comfortable, incisive." She did not evade, looking into his eyes, word by word: "you give me the feeling, now, very good, I feel very comfortable. But what about that? "


    Chi Jingxi frowned and said in a cold voice, "is this not enough? Is there anything better than this comfort? "


    This proves that the two of them are in perfect harmony in this respect and that they are suitable for each other.


    "Jingxi, do you want me to say this? Is it interesting to humiliate me?" Xiaozhu looked at him with embarrassment: "I admit it, it''s very good, but what? I''m not happy when we''re together. I''m not happy at all. "


    Chi Jingxi is impatient. He doesn''t know how to vent his anger. He can only punish Xiaozhu directly by forcibly occupying.


    But this time, Xiao Zhu no longer cooperates.


    In the end, it turned into his vexatious and unilateral vent. He found that he wanted to retain what he wanted in this way, but in the end, nothing could be left.


    Chi Jingxi felt very sad.


    He saw that Xiaozhu gave up the struggle and cooperation, and just looked at himself with a pair of bright big eyes. At that moment, Chi Jingxi''s heart was empty!


    He felt scared and felt that Xiaozhu really wanted to leave him.


    What should he do with a woman who wants to leave him?


    He has no idea.


    He left her and stood by the bed, squinting slightly and looking down at her face without blinking.


    It''s like to see what this woman''s heart is made of.


    They are frank with each other, they are very frank.


    Her eyes did not move, just pulled her lips: "Jingxi, you let me go, don''t torture me."


    "What am I?" He asked angrily: "Gu Xiaozhu, you tell me, what is this?"


    It''s really urgent to see Chi Jingxi, and Xiaozhu is also very sad.


    She pulled her lips and whispered, "Jingxi, I don''t have confidence. I can''t be confident with you and face everything."


    Face love, face his mother.


    She felt really bad about herself.


    "I''m not good. I''m not good." Xiaozhu said: "you should be my own escape, I do not deserve you, inferiority, OK?"


    For a moment, Chi Jingxi felt speechless.


    For a long time, he sat down beside her bed and was all depressed: "Xiaozhu, I''m waiting for you, waiting for you to be confident!"


    What do you mean?


    Xiao Zhu looked at his broad back.


    Chi Jingxi slightly bowed down, covered his face with both hands, and opened his mouth slightly trembling: "give you a period of time to consider, this period of time, we will be like this, no one will mention the matter of breaking up, after a week, you are still so persistent, I will let you go."


    Xiaozhu doesn''t think so.


    She knew that she would be more and more reluctant to give up.


    "Jingxi, you don''t have to think about me. I''ll be fine." Xiaozhu whispered.


    "But I need you." Chi Jingxi said: "I think it is impossible for me to touch other women in my life except you."


    Buzzing, Xiao Zhu''s head exploded in general.


    She looked at Chi Jingxi in amazement.


    "Now, as soon as I see you, my mind is full of paste. I don''t want to do anything. I want to sleep with you."


    He had lost all the self-control he had been proud of.


    He has now tasted the wonderful taste of this love collision between men and women, and he can never give up.


    Besides, he felt that he might never touch another woman except Gu Xiaozhu.


    Xiao Zhu''s face was red and white. She really didn''t know how to interface.


    Chi Jingxi turns around, faces Xiaozhu, points to himself, and asks her, "you look at me."


    Xiaozhu is stunned.


    Only follow his orders to see him.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her for a moment and sighed.Xiao Zhu''s heart is tight.


    He saw his well-organized chest, evenly distributed abdominal muscles, sexy and clear Mermaid line, and his figure was excellent.


    Further down, you can''t look.


    She quickly took her eyes off and pursed her lips.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes do not blink, staring at Xiaozhu, just for a moment, the throat interference, the scene of six years ago came back to mind again.


    Ear is a little girl whispering, fragile beg for mercy, but also brave to climb, Chi Jingxi''s eyes slightly dark down, "why don''t you look at me?"


    Xiao Zhu was asked by his overbearing tone a little sad. "Jingxi, don''t force me!"


    "You can''t bear me!" Chi Jingxi stares at her with sharp eyes and says: "you dare not look at me at all. You are afraid you can''t give up me. You can''t control yourself as long as you look at me.


    Xiao Zhu is stunned.


    His words, like a sharp sword straight into her heart.


    So sharp and penetrating.


    She can''t deny it.


    Is reluctant to give up, but the thought that he has such a mother, can not be brave.


    I''m afraid both sides will be hurt.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes are a little hot: "Jingxi, is your mother better?"


    Chi Jingxi thinks that this is not the time to talk about his mother. After all, his mother is not a person who can save people''s mind.


    "Discharged." He was impatient to open the mouth: "oneself forcibly discharged from hospital, how does she toss about casually?"


    "Are you afraid of her?" Xiaozhu asked softly.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, and a surprise flashed over her eyes: "how could you ask such a question?"


    Chi Jingxi has always felt that he is not the kind of person who is afraid of. However, when he thinks of having a troublesome mother, especially in menopause, he still has a headache.


    "Just asking." Small bamboo''s soft opening way.


    Chi Jingxi immediately aroused a sense of surprise. He felt that Xiaozhu was a little surprised to ask this question suddenly. Did someone tell Xiaozhu?


    "Why did you suddenly ask that? Is Yi Chen told you what? " Chi Jingxi is really afraid that someone will tell Xiaozhu that his mother is a difficult person to get along with.


    Little bamboo just gently pulled his lips: "no, I didn''t talk to my brother-in-law."


    "Then how could you ask about my mother?"

 Chapter 631

    Xiaozhu lowered her eyes and shook her head: "just ask me casually. I just feel that your mother is not in good health and we are not suitable for this. Jingxi, you go back!"


    She''s going to get rid of herself.


    Chi Jingxi frowned and said in a cold voice, "I have said that I will not leave. I will give you a time to consider.


    You don''t want to be separated from me for a week. I''ll be with you every day


    He has decided.


    Gu Xiaozhu thought, this is not a good thing, he helplessly said: "you and I this week together, is not just a sleep."


    Chi Jingxi can''t deny this idea. He just wants to sleep with Xiao Zhu.


    Therefore, he simply and generously admitted: "yes, I just want to sleep with you. I can''t control it. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    "Jingxi." Xiaozhu was helpless: "what should I be responsible for?"


    Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "I don''t care. I''m only interested in you now. I may not be interested in other women in this life."


    The attraction of the body cannot be expressed in words.


    Xiaozhu looked away: "I feel bad when you say that."


    You can''t be responsible for me when I''m cold.


    I can''t promise. I''m a man. You trample on my self-esteem as a man, I won''t allow it! " He has a firm attitude.


    Xiao Zhu said, "well, since you want to live here, I''m a little tired. Can I go and wash it first?"


    "Yes Chi Jingxi is also happy.


    Gu Xiaozhu got up and got out of bed in his sharp eyes, went to the bathroom and took a bath.


    Chi Jingxi sits alone in the room, feeling a little depressed. The whole space is filled with the faint smell of tobacco and the breath left by the warm fire between the two people.


    So depressed.


    Chi Jingxi sighed, put on his clothes and went out. He lit a cigarette outside. He felt empty and lonely.


    He didn''t know what the problem was. He felt dull.


    When Gu Xiaozhu came out of the bathroom, he saw Chi Jingxi puffing in the clouds. The whole person looked very lonely.


    She felt heartache, guilt and helplessness.


    The reason of love may be not enough love, the depth of love, may be both lose.


    She has not been an overconfident person. She may be very thorough when talking about others. When she comes to her own time, she can''t make up her mind.


    She also hated such a self, he also deeply remorse himself, should not be so.


    "Have something to eat." Xiaozhu or quietly opened his mouth: "you did not eat, right?"


    "No!" Chi Jingxi shakes her head.


    Since then, he has no appetite and is not in the mood to eat.


    "Let''s have some."


    Seeing the way he smoked, she was too worried. She also knew that he was very harmful. She could not bear it.


    Chi Jingxi stopped and said, "I''ll take a shower and come back soon."


    "Well!"


    Soon, he went to the bathroom.


    Xiaozhu patted his company and called out secretly from the bottom of his heart. What should I do?


    She went to the kitchen to have a hot meal, full of restlessness.


    Reluctant, can not put down, dare not, stand still, struggling in contradiction.


    Soon, the toilet door was Huodi opened, Chi Jingxi came out from inside.


    It''s a bit of body fat, but it''s too long for me to bear.


    Xiao Zhu quickly bowed his head and did not dare to see it.


    Chi Jingxi''s sharp eyes glanced at Xiaozhu, with a stiff eyebrow. It''s not that he didn''t see Xiaozhu''s appearance.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes flashed, and a glimmer of light passed through her eyes, which she could not bear.


    I can''t bear it.


    There must be a reason for that, or she wouldn''t have gone back like this.


    When I think so, Chi Jingxi''s lips rise with a smile of interest.


    He had no clothes on, so he came over and sat down opposite Xiaozhu.


    She had changed her clothes, changed into a conservative pajamas, completely different from the previous skirt, and was on guard.


    Chi Jingxi frowns more tightly.


    He was thinking that it would be very difficult for him to bear not to touch her when he lived here.


    Two people sit in silence opposite each other.


    Because Chi Jingxi has no clothes on, Xiaozhu sits there and can face his eyes as soon as he raises his eyes. He is uneasy for a moment and feels like a needle in a needle.


    She ate something and barely filled her stomach. Then she stood up and whispered, "I''m full. You can eat by yourself."


    Across the table, Chi Jingxi reached out abruptly and took her wrist. With a strong force, Xiao Zhu was pushed down on the seat: "continue to eat."Xiao Zhu felt his strength and frowned: "I''m full."


    "Eat with me!" He said.


    Xiaozhu droops his eyes and doesn''t want to see him. He just feels that he is facing himself, tightening his whole face, which is very cold.


    She knew that Chi Jingxi had not eaten much food. If she left now and he ate it himself, he would have no appetite.


    She insisted on going, which hurt Chi Jingxi''s self-esteem.


    Gu Xiaozhu had to sit there with his eyes drooping, not to see Chi Jingxi.


    "Let go, I''ll eat with you!"


    Chi Jingxi then let go of her hand, held the chopsticks and ate a mouthful of rice. Then she asked casually, "what happened after I went to the unit today?"


    Xiao Zhu is stiff at once and raises her eyes. Seeing Chi Jingxi''s sharp eyes staring at herself, her heart is pounding.


    "Nothing happened." He tried not to let her calm down.


    "Look me in the eye." Chi Jing said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Zhu''s heart is like beating a drum, but still facing Chi Jingxi''s eyes.


    "You must eat quickly." Xiao Zhu urged: "it will be dawn soon."


    "You''re avoiding it!" Chi Jingxi''s eyes were sharper and he swept Xiaozhu''s face and said, "you seem to forget what I do."


    Xiaozhu frowned and tried to bear it, so as not to panic.


    "There is a trace of any crime." Chi Jingxi said: "from the perspective of criminology, this is also the case. You have something to hide from me today, and it has something to do with me."


    After peace of mind, Chi Jingxi felt that Xiaozhu would not suddenly turn back.


    Xiaozhu was really flustered and said in a quick voice, "do you take me as the suspects you arrested?"


    "Same as that one!" Chi Jingxi continued.


    "I don''t have one." Xiao Zhu immediately retorts that Chi Jingxi is too powerful to be aware of the subtle things. She does not dare to face him. She stands up again and wants to go back to the house to escape.


    But the wrist was caught again, he looked at her, "then why dare not face it?"


    "Let me go!" Xiaozhu struggled, "Jingxi, you scratch me."


    But after struggling for two times, Chi Jingxi still didn''t let go.


    Xiaozhu was also worried and cried out: "Jingxi, you hurt me, do you hear me, you quickly let me go!"


    "No matter how much you hurt, I won''t hurt!" Chi Jingxi pointed to his chest, thumbs toward the inside, and yelled: "no matter how painful you are, you will never have my pain here."


    Xiao Zhu has never seen him so much. His eyes are very painful, and his momentum is amazing. His eyes are thin and angry at Xiao Zhu.


    Xiaozhu closed his eyes. "OK, I''ll tell you why."


    "Say it He still didn''t let her go.


    Xiaozhu had no choice but to say, "your mother is here!"


    Chi Jingxi suddenly froze, holding her wrist in the hand there, looking at Xiaozhu, unable to believe, "you said my mother went to Huating ten li?"


    Xiaozhu suddenly shook off his arm and didn''t want to see his shocked face: "well, since I have said it, I''ll tell you directly. Chi Jingxi, your mother insulted me and said that I didn''t do anything in the daytime and took you to bed. I''m an impudent woman."


    "Hiss!" Chi Jingxi took a cold breath and was shocked.


    In the four eyes, he saw the extreme injustice in Xiaozhu''s eyes, and saw her sadness and sadness as well as helpless.


    Chi Jingxi suddenly understood why Xiaozhu wanted to say goodbye.


    She can''t stand her mother.


    Don''t say Xiao Zhu can''t stand it. He can''t stand it.


    He felt embarrassed and felt an uncontrollable sadness overflowing from the bottom of his heart.


    He rubbed to his feet and said, "I''ll go back."


    Xiaozhu was flustered and immediately said to him, "don''t go!"


    She can''t let Chi Jingxi go back to his mother like this. Under her nervousness, she hugged Chi Jingxi. "Jingxi, you don''t want to go. I don''t want to be a woman who complains, but I really can''t get along with people like my aunt. I don''t want you in the middle, so I''d better leave early."


    When Chi Jingxi heard this, his whole heart was broken in an instant.


    He was held by Xiaozhu, and his heart was cut by the words of her fragile and dejected.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t settle accounts with her. I won''t tell her about it. You told me."


    "Then you can''t!" Xiaozhu shook his head: "Jingxi, you should think that this has never happened."


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi turned and held her in his arms: "Xiaozhu, I''m sorry!"


    For the first time, he felt useless.


    "Jingxi!" Xiaozhu was also very sad: "I am not so brave, please forgive me!"


    Chi Jing looks at Xiao Zhu in the west, and he knows what his mother is like. He hugs Xiaozhu and releases him. He goes into the room to get clothes and put them on. He still insists on leaving."Jingxi!" Xiaozhu stopped at the door, "if you go to find my aunt, she must think I am a gossip woman, I have been overwhelmed, you don''t add fuel to the fire, OK?"


    "Is there someone else with her?" Chi Jing West face expressionless opening: "that person, should be a person of the same age as my mother."


    "There is an aunt who calls your mother sister."


    "That''s my aunt." Chi Jingxi said, "I''m going to find my aunt now."


    Xiaozhu looked at his watch: "at 3:30 in the morning, you can''t go at this time. Jingxi, can''t you do this?"

 Chapter 632

    How can Chi Jingxi endure this ordeal.


    Although he didn''t have to guess what happened, he still wanted his aunt to tell him the whole process.


    He wanted to know what kind of satire and insult Xiaozhu had suffered before he began to withdraw.


    "If I don''t go, will you break up with me?" He looked at Xiaozhu and opened his mouth like a torch: "don''t ask, will you go on with me?"


    "Jingxi, why don''t you understand? I''m a coward. "


    "Be brave for me, won''t you?" He asked.


    Gu Xiaozhu clearly understood that it was Chi Jingxi''s mother''s blood relationship, which could become an obstacle to their relationship.


    After a while, Gu Xiaozhu said, "Jingxi, how long do you think we can stay together without interference? Your mother doesn''t like me. She says it directly and won''t allow me to be with you. "


    "What she said doesn''t count." Chi Jing Xizhi said, "I only ask you, can you stay with me?"


    Xiao Zhu pursed his lips and could not answer.


    "Can you be with me?" Chi Jingxi said again: "only the two of us have nothing to do with anyone else. I think as long as the two of us are together, we can overcome any difficulties and obstacles. "


    "That''s your mother!" Xiao Zhu said, "your mother can''t accept me."


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi looked at her: "in my opinion, those reasons you said are not tenable, only make me feel that you do not love me enough."


    Xiaozhu slightly one Zheng, wry smile: "Jingxi, you do not know me very much, I do all this, precisely because I like you, do not want to embarrass you, so I will choose to leave you."


    "In my opinion, if you like me, you should be with me and face with me."


    Xiao Zhu is silent.


    She felt very tired.


    After a while, she said, "Jingxi, let me ask you, your mother is very angry that you have a girlfriend like me. If she wants you to break up with me, what will you do?"


    "I won''t break up with you." Chijing West Road.


    "But what if she still humiliates me?" Xiaozhu asked again.


    "No, I won''t allow it!"


    "Jingxi." Xiaozhu looked at him and laughed at himself: "she is your mother. She wants to humiliate me, and you won''t beat her."


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and frowns subconsciously.


    This reaction, in Xiaozhu''s view, is a kind of impatience.


    She whispered, "you don''t have to frown, and I won''t beat your mother. But if someone insults me, I''ll beat someone else. But that person is your mother. I dare not. If I dare, I can''t do that. "


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes tightened, and his dark and bright eyes locked Xiao Zhu''s eyebrows and sighed.


    He felt deeply depressed.


    "Jingxi." "But if I have been insulted and abused by a person who doesn''t like me, I think I may not have such a good temper and endure it all the time. I may start to overturn her to the ground. I don''t want to have such a scene, so please don''t force me?"


    "If you don''t try hard, how can you give me up easily?" Chi Jingxi said: "you and I, after six years in the tent, we didn''t see who we were and could still find each other. Don''t you think this is the best fate in the world?"


    Shouldn''t cherish fate like this?


    "Jingxi, I admit it''s fate." Xiao Zhu said, "but I''m even more afraid that our fate is over!"


    "After hard work, even if the result is not good, at least you won''t regret it!" Chi Jingxi is still insisting.


    Xiaozhu was silent and said: "if you really feel that your mother can change if you really try hard, then try hard, but if you try hard or not, I don''t think I can do my best to cater to an insult to my elder. At that time, I hope you can really let go."


    In fact, she was afraid that she could not help beating Chi Jingxi''s mother.


    Chi Jingxi was worried and frowned more tightly.


    He looked at the door and went out again.


    Xiaozhu rushed forward and stopped him again: "Jingxi, in any case, you can''t go in the middle of the night, it''s morning!"


    Chi Jingxi looks at her, tired of eyes, and suddenly leans towards her, and the weight of the whole person presses on her.


    Xiaozhu quickly supported him and supported him. He was worried: "Jingxi?"


    Chi Jingxi shakes her head on Xiao Zhu''s shoulder and embraces her slender body with open arms. Her voice is tired.


    "You''re with me, not with my mother. I''ll protect you." He mumbled.


    The breath gently sprinkled on her neck, itching, the hair has been set up.


    Gu Xiaozhu smelled the fragrance of Chi Jingxi''s body''s light shower gel, so good smell, he looked very tired.


    "Sleep and wake up." Gu Xiaozhu said softly. "You''re tired, too.""Do you sleep with me?" He asked.


    Bamboo a stiff, suddenly flashed a blush on his face.


    Chi Jingxi''s long arm tightens, embraces Xiaozhu and picks her up.


    Xiao Zhu''s face was buried in his neck socket.


    Chi Jingxi took her into the bedroom and rubbed her in her ear for a while without any substantive action.


    Soon, he said, "take a nap."


    "Well!"


    Two people go to sleep together. Xiaozhu sleeps quickly, but Chi Jingxi doesn''t have any pajamas.


    He kept his eyes open until dawn.


    As soon as it was light, he got up, didn''t wake up Xiao Zhu. He drove away quickly and went directly to his aunt''s house.


    When he knocked on the door and went in, his aunt saw that he was surprised at first, and then understood what he had learned and gave a meaningful smile.


    "Jingxi, I guess you will come to me soon."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and looked at his aunt and said, "aunt, I really have something to do."


    "Come on, sit down!" My aunt invited him in.


    "Where''s uncle?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "Your uncle is out running!" Han Jinying said, "have you eaten yet? I''ll have breakfast here


    "I don''t eat." Late Jing West way: "I have something to do, and then go."


    "I know what you''re looking for." Han Jinying also sat down and looked at Chi Jingxi and said, "Jingxi, did your little girl friend tell you?"


    Chi Jingxi looks at her aunt in surprise, and her eyes flash with surprise.


    Han Jinying chuckled and said, "Jingxi, although your mother really shouldn''t say that about the child, but now I think, you''re a girlfriend, not suitable for you."


    "Auntie, are you too subjective?" Chi Jingxi doesn''t like to hear that.


    "Jingxi, it''s not my aunt who says bad things about this child. I thought she wouldn''t tell you." Han Jinying talked about the matter and said: "if she refuses to tell you, it means that the child has the city government, is stable, can eat the loss, is stable, but she told you directly, I see this child, can not calm down, is not suitable for you."

 Chapter 633

    "Aunt!" Chi Jingxi''s righteous words said: "this is not Xiaozhu''s initiative to tell me, but I found the clue, coercion and inducement. She didn''t tell me anything at all, so I came to ask you


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, it seems that xiaoxiaoxiao is the one who didn''t speak.


    Chi Jingxi frowned, "aunt, I thought you were a different person from my mother."


    "Jingxi, even so." Han Jinying said: "I also feel that this child is not strong enough. Even if I am with you, I can''t cope with your mother. It''s a tragedy when you are together."


    Chi Jingxi was hit there by his aunt''s words.


    "Your mother is not a gas-efficient lamp." Han Jinying said bluntly: "I''m not afraid of you saying these things to your mother. I said it directly. You are all worried by your mother. Your little girl friend is so young that she will be red eyed. Such a fragile person can''t deal with your mother. How can you get a foothold in your family?"


    Chi Jingxi has no words. He just sits there quietly, standing for a long time, and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "If you can bully and lure him out, I think the child must have broken up with you." Han Jinying smiles and says, "if she breaks up, it''s a smart person. It''s better to be far away than to be angry later. It''s smart. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about her breaking up. It''s inevitable."


    "Auntie, can you not let me down?" Chi Jingxi was anxious to death: "I didn''t come to listen to you say these words."


    "Jingxi, what are you here to listen to?" Han Jinying asked with a smile, "do you want to hear me sing?"


    "What did my mother say?" Chi Jingxi asked. "I want to know, what my mother said, everything."


    "Here Han Jinying turned on the mobile phone, flipped it over and called out the recording: "you can listen to it yourself."


    Chi Jingxi didn''t expect her aunt to record.


    He looked at Han Jinying in amazement.


    "I can''t help it. Your mother has to go to your place. I don''t want to go and I''m afraid of something wrong. Recording this is to show you. In case you break up, you know what''s going on. It''s better than being in a hurry." Han Jinying explained: "besides, your uncle and you are both from the police background. Can I be more careful?"


    It''s too late to speak.


    The recording begins. It''s the mother who says terrible things.


    He heard the conversation between his aunt and his mother, and then Xiao Zhu''s words. He listened for a long time until the end of the recording.


    Chi Jingxi is unable to speak on the sofa.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why Gu Xiaozhu insisted on breaking up.


    It doesn''t matter whether you suffer or suffer. The key is the insult of personality, which is the most excessive behavior to a girl.


    Han Jinying saw that he was speechless, and said: "your mother is always impatient when she does things. I tried to persuade her, but she doesn''t listen very much. In the future, we don''t know what to do. Jingxi, as far as the matter is concerned, I think you should find a girl with a strong heart, rather than a girl who lacks self-confidence and escapes in case of trouble."


    "Aunt, Xiaozhu is not weak." Chi Jingxi explained: "she just hasn''t encountered such a situation."


    "Jingxi, you don''t need to talk for Xiaozhu all the time. I don''t mean to dislike her, aunt." "I just don''t think she''s suitable for you," Han said


    "But it''s hard for me to accept that." Chi Jingxi said: "I will feel useless and let my woman be criticized like this."


    "I don''t blame." Han Jinying said: "let''s analyze Jingxi."


    "Well!"


    "In fact, I also understand why you speak for Xiao Zhu. After all, she is your favorite girl, and her aunt has no prejudice against her.


    I''m just talking about the matter. From the point of view of character, this child is not suitable for you. Even if you are together now and when something happens in the future, can you not be together without any burden? Will she accept you without any complaint and go hand in hand with you


    "Aunt." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "I don''t know in the future. I always have to work hard to know the result. Any emotion has to work hard and try to break in. I gave up without trying. I''m not willing to


    "Try it, then." Han Jinying said: "after all, it''s your business. The girl endured very hard, and finally she hated your mother. However, if I were to do it, I might suffer even more. Over the years, your mother and I have also run in, but I don''t know if the child can have the patience.


    But at present, she is not willing to take this road, so I advise you to take a closer look at it. Don''t wait until the day when the conflict intensifies. There are many examples of two people fighting each other and getting married and then divorcing. My aunt just wishes you all well. "


    Chi Jingxi also felt the pressure. He was very upset. He took a look at Han Jinying and nodded. "I know what my aunt means."Chi Jingxi''s words caused a stir in Chi Jingxi''s heart, which made him feel that his aunt''s words were not unreasonable.


    This may also be the reason why Xiaozhu doesn''t want to be with her, because she doesn''t have the confidence to face it with herself.


    "Jingxi, you should think about it carefully. If Xiaozhu is a girl you can go hand in hand with, then you should try your best. If she is not, I advise you to let go, because it is good for you and for her."


    "Thank you for reminding me, aunt, but it''s not what I want to hear!" Chi Jing Xizhi picked up his feet and said, "I''ll go home now."


    "Go Han Jinying sent him to the door: "speak to your mother carefully, her blood pressure has been high, unstable, do not stimulate her."


    Chi Jingxi is stiff. His mother''s blood pressure is unstable. He should not be angry. He naturally understands that this can not be a weight for her to threaten others at will.


    Chi Jingxi soon left her aunt''s house.


    It''s about 7:30. I drive away and go straight home.


    His family is in a middle-class community in the Eastern District of Jibei. His father is also a policeman and lives on his salary. Therefore, Chi Jingxi is not a man with rich living materials.


    He now lives in ten li Huating is the wind Yi Chen''s, if the wind Yi Chen did not provide him with accommodation, he can not afford to buy a house now.


    He is also a policeman. He lives on his salary. No matter how good his income is, he can''t offset the high house prices in Jibei.


    At the door of his house, he stopped in the parking space on the ground, and he got off to go home.


    They live on the first floor, with a small yard in front of them. Ordinary people take the back unit stairs. Chi Jingxi''s family is on the first floor and can go through the front door.


    When he opened the door and saw the flowers and vegetables planted by his father in the yard, he sighed. His parents are now on the verge of retirement and should have enjoyed a happy life, but his mother is always grumpy and makes trouble again and again.


    "I''m back!" He called out at the door.

 Chapter 634

    No one answered.


    Push the door in, a door to see his mother sitting on the sofa, see him come back, the mother coolly raised to look at him, opened a way: "really rare, so early back, which gust of wind to you?"


    Hearing her mother''s sarcastic tone, Chi Jingxi went directly to the opposite side of her mother and sat down. She looked up at her without saying anything, but her eyes were very sharp.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Ye Xiuyi asked in a cold voice.


    "Mom, what are you doing forcibly out of hospital?" Chi Jingxi looked at her mother: "since I feel that there is no problem with my body, why do I have to be forced to be hospitalized and discharged?"


    "What happened to my forced discharge?" Ye Xiuyi said in a cold voice, "I will go if I want to, but if I don''t want to go, I don''t spend your medical expenses?"


    "You''re spending health care." Chi Jingxi said: "if there is no special need, give way to those who need medical treatment. After all, there are many people who are seriously ill and need to be admitted and treated by the hospital."


    "Late Jingxi!" Ye Xiuyi yelled angrily: "are you angry with me when you come back? You came to me early in the morning to block me up, didn''t you


    Ye Xiuyi has been ready for this. She said so much to Gu Xiaozhu yesterday. It''s not very pleasant to hear. When her son comes back early in the morning, it must be the woman who complained.


    Ye Xiuyi secretly analyzed from his heart that it should be what the woman said behind her back. Otherwise, his son would not find himself at this point, and would find fault as soon as he entered the door.


    "What the hell are you doing back here?" he said Ye Xiuyi said impatiently, "I don''t have time to chat with you here."


    Chi Jingxi did not speak in a hurry, but calmly looked at his mother. His eyebrows and eyes were bulging. It could be seen that he was not very happy.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ye Xiuyi was more anxious.


    "Mom, tell me what you want me to say?" Chi Jingxi''s subtle rhetorical question.


    "I hope you can say something nice, at least not bad, that makes me listen to the kind of words with blood pressure soaring." Ye Xiuyi said coldly, "if you can''t say that, just go straight."


    Order!


    Mother even gave the order to leave.


    Chi Jingxi outlines the corner of his lips and laughs at himself. The radian of his lips has a faint irony.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Xiuyi was so ridiculed by his lips that he couldn''t bear it and was a little agitated. "Don''t be sarcastic, just say it."


    "I have nothing to say to you." Chi Jingxi spoke faintly.


    "You Ye Xiuyi wanted to get angry, but she was still restrained. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Chi Jingxi. She was still calm.


    Although the dialogue between mother and son seems calm, it seems that the tide is turbulent.


    Ye Xiuyi sneered, "don''t talk nonsense, just tell me the purpose of your coming. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    "Good!" Chi Jingxi calmed down a lot and said directly, "Mom, I want to know what you did yesterday when you forced yourself out of hospital and went to Huating ten miles away?"


    "I''ll see it!" Ye Xiuyi''s heart cluttered for a moment. It seemed that he knew it, so he came early in the morning to set up an inquiry.


    "Are you satisfied with my girlfriend?" Chi Jing West secluded opening way: "that is the girlfriend I am looking for, this life may not be moved by other women, it is her."


    Ye Xiuyi immediately arrived: "I don''t agree."


    "What do you need to agree with?" Chi Jingxi also asked: "I look for a girlfriend, I look for a wife, do you have anything to do with others?"


    "I''m your mother!"


    "You also said that you are just my mother, not me. What qualifications do you have to say to Xiao Zhu? What would you think of what you said if my grandmother said it to you? "


    Chi Jingxi remembered that his mother would be very upset when she said that to Xiaozhu. He felt very ashamed that he had such a strong mother and said something without style.


    "Can I compare with that woman?" Ye Xiuyi immediately retorted: "what is my origin and what is her origin?"


    "You are just an ordinary person. Like any of us, you can''t even afford to buy a house. What''s your qualification to make a false comment on others?" Chi Jingxi still couldn''t hold back the fire and complained to her mother.


    Ye Xiuyi''s face turned pale in an instant, which was the pain in her heart.


    She can''t afford to buy a house for Chi Jing Xi, so she lives in Feng Yi Chen there, and she always feels unable to raise her head.


    Every time saw the wind Yi Chen is very polite.


    Now this matter is taken out by her son to question herself. For the sake of another woman, she has no idea of her face, which makes her very ashamed.


    She was so angry that she called out: "you have to live in someone else''s Yi Chen there. You can''t live at home. You still say this! I can''t afford it. Is it up to me? Is it up to me that your father is incompetent? "


    "Not bad. Who do you depend on? My father didn''t humiliate others or look down on anyone, only you "If you don''t have that ability, you don''t have to humiliate others. In fact, it''s not as good as others.""Chi Jingxi, do you want to piss me off?" Ye Xiuyi''s fire was instantly offered up, her whole body trembled, looking at her son, eyes in the fire.


    "Why be angry?" Chi Jingxi was also distressed by his mother''s look. He looked at his mother and said, "I just want to tell you that if you can''t, you can''t do it. You are equal to everyone. Don''t insult people at will.


    There''s nothing wrong with Xiaozhu. She doesn''t want to conflict with you, so she''s patient.


    If you change the person who is not kind, you will probably be killed by spitting blood on the spot. If you are serious, you may fight with you! "


    "Do it?" Ye Xiuyi was shocked, "do you say she still wants to fight with me?"


    "Don''t assume." Chi Jingxi interrupted her mother''s guess in a deep voice: "I just tell you that some people may. Xiaozhu is very simple and kind-hearted. Your son has hurt other people, and they have tolerated and forgiven me. If it is you, you will not forgive me."


    "I care about you!"


    "You''d better leave it alone." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "if you care about me, I will be very uncomfortable. I will make my own decisions about my affairs. This woman will be my life."


    "Don''t think about it!" Ye Xiuyi yelled.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her with open eyes and said, "Mom, you should be sober up!"


    "I knew that the woman would complain. She was just a matter of fact, and she would report any revenge." Ye Xiuyi gave a bitter smile and continued to satirize: "such a woman, with limited level, can''t stand my sarcasm. How to be your wife? Don''t forget that you are a policeman. What kind of danger will you face in the future? Can she survive? With this one thing, he is not worthy to be your girlfriend, so it''s just over.


    You have to thank me for letting you know the true face of this woman in advance, so as not to get married and divorce in the future


    Chi Jingxi also said: "then I should also follow your logic to understand, I should be more grateful to Xiaozhu, let me realize how acrimonious mother I have?"

 Chapter 635

    Ye Xiuyi frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you say I''m mean?"


    "Are you kind?" Chi Jingxi retorted coldly.


    Ye Xiuyi''s face was stiff.


    "If you don''t like it, you can tell me, or you can say something calmly. Why do you want to humiliate people? What qualifications do you have? " Chi Jingxi calmly said word by word: "Xiaozhu is an independent person. She is a girl. Just because she appears in my apartment, you are so indifferent and even hurt her. If she is a person with poor psychological quality, she may commit suicide if she is humiliated by you."


    "Don''t talk to me about nothing. I''ve already said it. What do you want?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to tell you. I don''t need you to help me with my business. "


    "Who do you need to worry about?" Ye Xiuyi widened his eyes, looked at Chi Jing and said in a deep voice: "you tell me, I am your mother, do not have this qualification?"


    "Marriage matters, you are not qualified to help me decide." Chi Jingxi is still the interface.


    "You, you are such an asshole." Ye Xiuyi scolded.


    "Mom Chi Jingxi doesn''t like such an extreme mother. He looks at her and whispers, "look at yourself. You look so ferocious now."


    "You call me ferocious?" Ye Xiuyi looked at his son in disbelief: "how could you say that to me?"


    "Dad must have gone out early in the morning, hasn''t he? Does he still care about his family in middle age? I don''t think it''s because dad doesn''t care about his family. It''s because you stay at home and don''t give him a chance to breathe. He doesn''t even want to come back home now. "


    Chi Jingxi thinks his father is a person who loves life very much. Just looking at the flowers and vegetables outside, you can see how much he loves life.


    But because of his mother''s temper, people can not breathe, so he and his father do not love to go home.


    This deeply stabbed Ye Xiuyi. She was deeply afraid of these things, and even paled when she heard her son''s words.


    Seeing the blood on her mother''s face faded, Chi Jingxi''s heart felt a bit unbearable.


    "My girlfriend, my future wife, is Xiaozhu." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "whether you like it or not, I have to do with her. If you like it, after apologizing to her, we can make peace with each other. If you don''t like it, don''t show up in front of us, and each of us will not interfere."


    "You! You Ye Xiuyi almost stood unsteadily.


    Chi Jingxi has no words and turns to leave.


    He felt suffocated in the home.


    When he went out, he could feel his mother''s eyes, like two sharp swords, behind him.


    He didn''t look back and left home.


    When I was ready to get on the bus, I heard someone calling his name.


    "Jingxi!"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and looked back. He saw his father Chi rongnian standing not far away, looking at him in surprise.


    Chi Jingxi said, "Dad!"


    Chi rongnian was wearing a gray sportswear. He was thin. Because he was an old policeman, he kept his figure and kept the habit of exercise.


    He walked towards his father, and when he came to him, he saw that his face was a little waxy yellow and seemed to be a little haggard.


    "Why did you come back early in the morning?" Chi rongnian asked.


    Dad and mom looked for me


    Chi rongnian''s eyes have the shrewd and sharp characteristic of the old policeman. He looks at him and says, "did your mother spoil you and your girlfriend?"


    It''s Chi Jingxi''s turn to be astonished.


    He glared at his father in front of him.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast." Chi rongnian refers to the outside of the community.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and smiles. "I''ll treat you."


    "Forget it, you''d better keep it for love." Chi rongnian smiles and expresses his understanding.


    Chi Jingxi didn''t expect his father to be so open-minded.


    He nodded and said to his father, "I''ll drive you."


    "Let''s go." Chi rongnian said: "just a few steps away, exercise a little, drive easily, there is no physical strength."


    "Yes Chi Jingxi did not continue to insist.


    Father and son go out to the community together, chatting while walking.


    Chi Jingxi didn''t see his father during his mother''s hospitalization. He didn''t know why his father was so hearty that he didn''t go to the hospital. Maybe this is the reason why his mother forced her to leave the hospital.


    "Jingxi, your mother has given you trouble these days." Chi rongnian said.


    "Dad, why are you so polite?" Chi Jingxi can''t stand his father''s politeness.


    "Can I be polite?" Chi rongnian said with a smile, "your mother, that''s my responsibility, but it''s adding trouble to you."


    "Dad, she''s my mother!"


    Chi rongnian looked at Chi Jingxi and said with a smile, "you must be very surprised why I didn''t go to the hospital these days?""Well!" Chi Jingxi nodded: "I''m a little strange indeed."


    "Because your mother does have high blood pressure, but it is also caused by her own temper. What she needs is not just treatment, but calmness." Chi rongnian''s bright eyes gazed at her son and sighed: "in a special historical period, she has a good temper. I can''t persuade her. Finally, I can only follow her."


    "Dad, my mom, she''s menopause." Chijing West Road.


    "Your mother is too strong." Chi rongnian said, "take yourself seriously."


    Chi Jingxi pursed her lips, and her mother''s personality had great defects.


    Two people said, quickly to the outside breakfast shop, father pointed to the door of the frying shop to him: "eat fried, for a long time did not eat."


    "Yes Chi Jingxi agrees.


    Chi rongnian asked for two cages. They went in together, chose a corner by the window, sat down, and ordered two nights of egg soup.


    Chi rongnian ate a steamed bun. Seeing that his son did not move his chopsticks, Chi rongnian looked at his son quietly and said with a smile: "have some. Don''t be angry with your mother. When you come back, you can bring your girlfriend to me. I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll take your mother''s place to accompany her. I''ll apologize. I don''t think your girlfriend will care about it. The child you choose must be wrong No


    When Chi Jingxi heard his father''s words, his eyes were warm and his heart was moved.


    He didn''t expect his father to say so, which made him a little embarrassed. He thought that his father and his mother might object.


    I didn''t expect my father to be so righteous.


    He was immediately a little sad, choked and called, "Dad!"


    Chi rongnian smile, smile is very kind, easy-going.


    "Why don''t you choose today or tomorrow? Can you handle it?"


    "Dad, she''s breaking up with me." Chi Jingxi did not hide his father: "Xiaozhu thinks it will be very difficult for me to be caught between my mother and her in the future."


    "This girl is very sensible." Chi rongnian said with appreciation: "he is a good child."

 Chapter 636

    Chi Jingxi looks at his father in surprise. He doesn''t believe his father would say so.


    Chi rongnian said: "she is a loyal and honest child. If she doesn''t care about it and doesn''t want to do anything, that''s the selfish child. If this child is ready to break up with you, it shows that she has considered it. After careful consideration, she thinks it''s better to separate, right?"


    "Well!" Chi Jingxi nodded: "she thinks so."


    "What do you think?" Chi rongnian asked again.


    Moreover, Chi rongnian''s eyes have been looking at Chi Jingxi, not letting go of his every inch of expression.


    "I won''t break up." Chi Jingxi is very firm answer: "won''t allow her to leave me."


    "This is my son." Chi rongnian patted the table, a little excited, attracted other tables to see them.


    He immediately said, "I''ll get a bottle of wine. I''ll have some today."


    "Dad, don''t you go to work today?"


    "It''s off today." Chi rongnian said: "I am happy, drink a little, you just watch, don''t drink."


    "I don''t drink it." Chi Jingxi asked his father for a bottle of two liang of high-quality wine and poured it for him.


    Chi rongnian took a drink first and was very happy: "this man, if he wants to make up his mind, he has to make up his mind. He can''t follow other people''s words. He is a woman''s benevolence. Especially if you are a policeman, you have to make your own decisions. "


    "Thank you dad for understanding." Chi Jingxi said: "tomorrow, I''ll try to have dinner with you tomorrow evening."


    "Yes." Chi rongnian said: "you, go back and tell your girlfriend that you will get married by yourself and you don''t have to live with us. In this way, she will have a reassurance in her heart and feel better. Otherwise, your mother''s temper will be very difficult to get along with and make other girls in a dilemma."


    "Dad, I''m sorry you''re so open-minded." Chijing West Road.


    "Don''t think so much about it." Chi rongnian said: "living is one''s own business. It''s meaningless to join together."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    With his father''s support, Chi Jingxi relaxed a lot and ate a basket of steamed stuffed buns.


    When he left, Chi rongnian packed two takeaways and asked Chi Jingxi to take one: "you take this for your woman to eat, and I take this for my woman to eat. They are all of their own choices. No matter how bad it is, you have to accept your fate and keep going."


    Chi Jingxi Yi Xiang, a little do not know how to interface.


    Chi rongnian said, "I''m talking about my wife, your mother!"


    Chi Jingxi smiles. He still feels that his father is too great. He can''t stand it every time, but he still can''t bear it. He has been patient for decades.


    To the car, Chi rongnian immediately said to Chi Jingxi: "Jingxi, you hurry back, don''t cool, fried cold is not delicious."


    "All right, Dad!" Chi Jingxi drove back quickly.


    When he arrived at Huihai apartment, Xiaozhu had not yet got up. She was too tired and sleepy.


    Chi Jingxi put the frying on the dining table. He went into the bedroom and saw that Xiaozhu was still sleeping. He reached out and touched her tender face and said, "Xiaozhu?"


    Xiao Zhu turns over and refuses to touch her. Suddenly she opens her eyes again and matches Chi Jingxi''s eyes. She sees Chi Jingxi change her clothes, obviously looking like she went out.


    She looked at her watch again. It was nine o''clock.


    "Get up and eat something." Chi Jingxi said: "my father asked me to bring you the Fried Bun."


    "What?" Xiaozhu was stunned: "you just said your father?"


    "Yes, the fried buns my dad asked me to bring you. I went back today." With a trace of smile in his eyes: "I brought you a Fried Bun."


    When Xiao Zhu was stunned, he immediately sat up from the ground and looked at Chi Jingxi in front of him. He asked: "your father? Why does your father bring me fried buns? "


    "What do you say?" Chi Jingxi is sitting by the bed, her dark eyes staring at Xiao Zhu. Seeing her tone, she is full of suspicion. She is really a lovely little guy.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Zhu''s fast way, face full of a red cloud: "should not."


    She thinks that Chi Jingxi''s father''s rhythm is not right. He should not bring food for himself.


    "He''s not like my mother!" Chi Jingxi looks at Xiaozhu''s puzzled and adored face.


    With his father''s support, he had a lot of confidence in his heart. Before, he was really at a loss. Now, he feels much better. *


    at least, it is not alone.


    Gu Xiaozhu is still in shock, unable to control his emotions. Looking at Chi Jingxi in front of him, he stammered: "you just said that your father asked you to bring me fried bread?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi could not help laughing: "he also said that today and tomorrow these two days, please eat."


    "Please me?" Xiao Zhu points to his disbelief and looks at Chi Jingxi.


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi smiles and nods: "my father said so, he said, to invite you, I think today is too tight, so tomorrow night is set.""Only your father?" Xiaozhu is still not sure. At this time, she is in a state of chaos. A kind of uncontrollable tension comes out, which makes her a little frightened, uneasy and nervous.


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded again: "only my father, me, you and us."


    Without his mother, Xiao Zhu was a little relieved, but after careful consideration, he was still melancholy.


    "Jingxi, do I have to see your father?" Xiaozhu asked uncertainly.


    As soon as she asked, Chi Jingxi immediately understood Xiao Zhu''s mind.


    He heavily nodded: "yes, you must see, I do not allow you to shrink back."


    "But I -" Xiao Zhu was about to say something when Chi Jingxi interrupted him.


    "No, but." His hands holding a small bamboo face, a handsome face down, bully her, the familiar taste in her nose, so fresh and crisp, language gently spray down, fell on her lips, "to this moment, I do not allow you to shrink back, retreat is useless."


    Xiaozhu knows. He is serious.


    That''s the parents.


    Chi Jingxi''s efficiency is so fast.


    No problem. His mother didn''t get approval. Why should I see his father again?


    She nodded. "OK, I''ll see you."


    In any case, she would not be too afraid to stretch her head or shrink her head.


    Hearing her saying this, Chi Jingxi smiles. His eyes recede from fatigue, and a kind of strength sprouts.


    Xiaozhu is also looking at him, thinking, work hard, the results, and then look.


    "I''m sorry." Chi Jingxi said: "I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged a lot because of me."


    Xiaozhu looked at him with open eyes and shook his head: "it''s OK."


    He closed his eyes and suddenly bowed his head and kissed her.


    "I didn''t brush my teeth!" She hastily opened his mouth and pushed him away: "no, I''ll go to wash first!"


    Chi Jingxi was pushed away by her and got up resentfully and said, "I don''t mind."


    "I mind." She murmured in anger and shame, rolled down from the bed and rushed to wash.

 Chapter 637

    When she went through the restaurant, she smelled the smell of frying. It was very fragrant.


    After washing, Chi Jingxi has sat down and helped her open the takeout. "It''s still hot. Eat quickly."


    "Do you still have it?"


    "I won''t eat any more." Chi Jingxi said: "I had breakfast with my father. He asked me to bring it to you. Seriously, I didn''t expect to bring it to you."


    He was very embarrassed about this. He was so tangled that he didn''t expect it.


    Xiaozhu also felt warm in his heart. "Thank you, uncle. Thank him for helping me."


    "Tell him yourself tomorrow." Chijing West Road.


    Xiaozhu was stunned: "OK."


    She was eating raw frying, her brain whirling.


    If you meet your parents, do you have to prepare for it? She has to go shopping and buy clothes. Naturally, she should look good and decent, and she can''t leave a bad impression.


    After dinner, Chi Jingxi went to work. Xiaozhu immediately called Gu Hao: "elder sister, would you like to accompany me to buy clothes today?"


    It seems a little excited to hear my sister''s voice.


    Gu Hao was surprised: "shopping for clothes?"


    "Yes, I''m going to buy clothes." Xiaozhu didn''t hide her sister: "I''m going to see Chi Jingxi''s father tomorrow night. I want to clean up myself. I can''t dress too badly."


    "See his father?" Gu Hao knows in his heart that it''s a roller coaster love.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Gu Hao said, "you wait for me to call. I''ll pick you up later."


    "Well, good."


    Xiaozhu hung up and began to clean up.


    Gu Hao put down the phone, a look back to see the wind Yi Chen is a face gloomy looking at oneself, scared a jump: "how long have you been behind me? I''m scared to death


    The wind Yi Chen way: "your younger sister and Jingxi and good?"


    "Well, it should be." Gu Hao nods.


    "Are you in a mood?" Wind Yi Chen is very aggrieved way: "last night you come back on a face of silence, strangers do not close, I want to make love with you, you are not willing to, now is not OK?"


    Gu Hao was stiff and a little embarrassed. She was really worried about Xiao Zhu when she thought of coming back yesterday. How could she be in the mood to be intimate with Feng Yichen. I didn''t expect that this guy would be so stubborn and waiting for himself here.


    "I''m going to buy clothes with Xiao Zhu." Gu Hao explained, "she will meet her parents with Chi Jingxi tomorrow."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, black face way: "that you have to feed to satiate me first then go?"


    "You Gu Hao sat down and looked at the cold sense of honor of Feng Yi Chen. For a long time, he didn''t know how to interface.


    The wind Yi Chen way: "now the children also went to school, you came back from Jiangnan, adjust a few days to go to work, now, is it time to feed your man?"


    "Yi Chen, this big day''s!" Gu Hao looks out of the window, the sun is very big, how does she mean to follow the wind at home Yi Chen that what.


    "What happened in broad daylight?" Feng Yi Chen is very cheeky, "before night you do not want, I bear, now want to endure to explode, how do you mean?"


    "I really want to buy clothes with Xiao Zhu. Let''s talk about it when I come back." Gu Hao quickly stood up, looking for an excuse to run away.


    But the wind Yi Chen stopped her way: "I will give you the time of shopping, you need to accompany me now."


    "Don''t you need to go to the company to deal with the business you''ve been holding down these days?" Gu Hao suggested: "go ahead and deal with your business affairs first."


    "That''s all handled by phone." Wind Yi Chen way: "you don''t have to help me find excuses, Xiaozhu buy clothes, there is an afternoon, you accompany me in the morning, I don''t ask for high, is three hours."


    Gu Hao took a breath.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her from a commanding position, the eye blinks does not blink, as if wants to swallow her.


    Gu Hao is tangled in his heart, muttering that this man just wants it.


    Look at his calm eyes staring at himself, eyes black and bright, turbulent flame.


    She pursed her lips and raised her feet to go.


    Can wind Yi Chen tall body suddenly perched over, the whole breath has covered Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao retreats to the wall.


    The wind Yi Chen one hand supported the wall, the other hand clasped her shoulder.


    His breath came down and covered her, making Gu Hao unable to dodge.


    Gu Hao was stunned and his eyes were wide open.


    His kiss is also the same, the whole pressure down, come so quickly, domineering and gentle, people can not help drowning.


    "Oh Gu Hao took a breath.


    Wind Yi Chen''s tongue brush her every shell tooth, let Gu Hao dare not move.


    She was pressed against the wall, and she was miserable.


    He hugged her petite body with great force, as if to rub her into his own body, constantly pestering and kissing her deeply, and the thought of wanting her was so strong.That''s it. It''s always not enough.


    "Yi Chen, this is the day." Gu Hao yelled, "can we not do this?"


    "I''m going crazy." He shook his head: "in Jiangnan these days, I hardly have any food. You have made me vegetarian for so many days. Now I come back. I still have to bear it because Xiaozhu and Jingxi are in trouble. Do you think I should lose?"


    Take good care of silence.


    "It''s time for me to mature. I need it, and I also feel that when my body needs it best, it shouldn''t be suppressed." He found a reason: "you always push me away, which makes me very depressed."


    Gu Hao is really speechless.


    "Take care Wind Yi Chen a will take care of good to embrace, in her ear hoarse low shout.


    The hot breath was hot, and his ears were red, and his breath was also in a hurry, and he said softly.


    She felt as if her whole body had become tense and her cheeks were flushed.


    The wind Yi Chen holds up Gu Hao''s chin and gazes at her. Her deep eyes are covered with Gu Haoming''s small face.


    Her eyes were blurred.


    His lips were close to the well taken earlobe, and his mouth was open to contain her.


    "Yi Chen!" Gu Hao shouts in a hurry.


    It is a strange feeling, which makes people powerless for a moment, without a little strength to resist.


    Wind Yi Chen''s lips are very hot, very hot, Gu Hao returned to God, and was shy and anxious to reach out to push him: "at night, I''ll make up for you at night."


    "But I want it now." He still did not want to let go, slightly calmed the breath, a pair of eyes with a desire to look at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao sighed and stood on tiptoe. He kissed him in his ear and whispered, "at night, you can do whatever you say."


    "I still want to be right now." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao immediately said: "you are going to get the marriage certificate. Let''s get it tomorrow."


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou must, "to ah, this matter, want to hold fast to."


    "Then go and prepare. I''ll sell my clothes and get the certificate tomorrow." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Good, tomorrow to get the certificate!"

 Chapter 638

    market.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu quickly arrived at the mall.


    Gu Hao still escaped from the devil''s claw of Feng Yi Chen after all, that guy is waiting for tomorrow to get the certificate, and compensate him tonight, so he will be happy to release himself.


    You can go shopping with Xiao Zhu like this.


    Looking at Xiaozhu''s appearance at the moment, he should have made up with Chi Jingxi.


    "You two, for a while, for a while, and then for that. Is that all right?" Gu Hao asked quickly while there were only two people.


    Xiao Zhu was asked very embarrassed, and a puzzled light flashed over her eyes: "sister, I don''t know what will happen. I don''t know what will happen. I don''t know when I will suddenly withdraw. In a word, I can''t stand the thought of Chi Jingxi''s mother."


    Gu Hao nodded: "although love can contain everything, it is a very difficult thing to have a mother-in-law who is not easy to get along with.


    Love in the time, men can desperately care for women, to cope with the harsh mother-in-law.


    But once the love with the passage of time to wear away the trivial life, no one knows at that time, whether men still have the mood and strength to care for women


    Xiaozhu nods. In this respect, she feels that her sister is the same as herself. It''s easy to be unsure and think more.


    "Chi Jingxi refuses to break up." Xiaozhu lowered his head and whispered, "I can''t bear it, but I''m afraid. I''m suffering now."


    "It seems that Chi Jingxi is your robbery. When you meet him, you have completely changed." Gu Hao sighed: "what did he say?"


    "He went home. He should have met his mother, but he didn''t say anything about his mother. He only said that his father wanted to see me. He said that only the three of us had dinner together, not his mother."


    "No mother?" Gu Hao frowned and straightened up: "Xiao Zhu, you want to eat with Chi Jingxi''s father. Are you hiding from his mother?"


    Bamboo a Zheng, immediately shook his head: "sister, I am not very clear, but look at this, should be like this."


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "but have you ever thought about what Chi Jingxi''s mother would think if she knew that you three had had dinner together and kept her from calling her


    Xiao Zhu''s heart cluttered suddenly, his face turned pale and his palms were covered with sweat.


    Her tone is also a little nervous and hasty: "sister, what you said seems to be reasonable. I think if you don''t tell her, she will get angry if she knows about it."


    Gu Hao looked at her with a smile and asked, "what do you think?"


    Xiao Zhu looked at the crowd in the shopping mall. People were coming and going. All kinds of pedestrians were walking in a hurry. All the happiness, anger and sadness were written on his face.


    She took back her eyes, looked at Gu Hao, and said, "I''ll go out of my way. It''s his father''s decision that three people eat. If his father doesn''t call his mother, it has nothing to do with me. If his mother asks me for trouble, I''ll tell her directly that it''s better not to upset me, otherwise, she is really alone."


    Gu Hao''s eyes narrowed and then chuckled.


    "You finally figured it out. You have to know that it''s meaningless for you to withdraw blindly. Sometimes, it''s better to take the initiative to attack if you can''t meet peacefully Gu Hao suggested.


    "Take the initiative?" Xiao Zhu didn''t understand for a while.


    Gu Hao nods. "I think it''s better to buy a gift for Chi Jingxi''s father. When we meet for the first time, send a gift and take it back to stimulate his mother!"


    "Sister!" "You are good or bad," Xiaozhu called in amazement


    Gu laughs and laughs. His eyes are more fierce. "If Chi Jingxi can''t protect you from being hurt, you can protect yourself. If you can''t, sister, I can also come forward."


    "Sister!" Small bamboo is very moved, low shout: "you are very good, I feel very happy with you."


    Gu Hao rubbed her hair and whispered, "you are my sister. I can be wronged. If you are wronged, I will try my best."


    "Sister." Xiao Zhu hugs Gu Hao.


    The two sisters so in the mall together, Gu Hao patted her back, whispered: "there are grievances to tell my sister."


    "Well."


    "Let''s go. Everyone else will see."


    Xiao Zhu immediately left Gu Hao''s arms and saw many people looking at them curiously. She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, took Gu Hao''s arm and walked up the elevator.


    Open elevator, straight up.


    Two people went to the women''s clothing area first. Gu Hao helped Xiaozhu choose a white lady''s skirt. It has a very simple design, generous and appropriate, suitable for meeting parents.


    After trying, Xiaozhu was also very satisfied.


    Two people came out from inside, carrying bags. Xiao Zhu asked Gu Hao, "sister, what can I buy for Chi Jingxi''s father?"


    "Watch." Gu Hao said: "if you buy a watch, his father is a policeman. He must often use the watch. You can buy him a mechanical water meter."


    "But how do we choose the table price?" Xiaozhu worried looking at her sister: "too expensive I can''t afford, cheap can''t take.""Ten thousand dollars." Gu Hao said, "I''ve paid the salary here. I''ll give it to you first."


    Xiaozhu immediately worried: "sister, I can''t use your money."


    "I don''t need money now. Your brother-in-law supports me, and I don''t spend anything. This is my contribution fee. The newspaper office has given me a lot of bonus these days. You can use it first." Gu Hao gave the card to his sister: "the first time I see you, my sister doesn''t want you to be very poor. You should have some courtesy."


    Xiaozhu didn''t speak, tears in her eyes, incomparably warm.


    It''s nice to have a sister.


    Two people went to watch shop counter, picked for a long time, just bought a style generous and concise style, Longines brand.


    After checking out, Xiaozhu carried his handbag, looked at the delicate box inside, and sighed: "how expensive!"


    "It''s just for Chi Jingxi''s father and his mother every day." Gu Hao said casually, "you don''t need to say anything, just sharpen your eyes."


    Xiao Zhu smiles and sighs at the grievance she suffered yesterday.


    "Cheer up." Gu Hao reminds her, "it''s no big deal."


    "I see, sister!" Xiao Zhu Chui Sheng''s response also laughed. She felt that she was much better now that she had her sister''s support.


    Seeing her bright smile, Gu Hao is much more relaxed.


    At this time, ye Xiuyi and Han Jinying also went shopping. Ye Xiuyi felt uncomfortable at home, so he called Han Jinying and arranged to go shopping together.


    Ye Xiuyi needs to take medicine and wants to buy a watch to remind himself of the time to take medicine.


    But it happened that they were just about to enter the counter when they saw Gu Xiaozhu and Gu Hao.


    Four people walked face to face.


    Xiaozhu tenses up in an instant, holding the bag tightly, and his whole body is tense. "Ah, auntie, what a coincidence."

 Chapter 639

    Gu Hao frowns and looks at Xiao Zhu. Without speaking, you can feel the tension of her sister.


    She was stunned and looked at people again.


    Han Jinying first smile, eyes quietly swept Gu Hao''s face, Xiao Zhu smile. "What a coincidence, girl, we met again."


    As soon as ye Xiuyi saw Xiaozhu, she was very angry. Thinking of what her son had said when she went back home this morning, she immediately gathered her anger.


    "It''s bad luck to meet you everywhere."


    Xiao Zhu''s face turned white, and she pursed her lips a little embarrassed. Her green hands twisted her handbag and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Han Jinying is also a Leng, look at Ye Xiuyi, eyes remind her not to say bad words.


    Ye Xiuyi glanced at it, but he still had that attitude. "I''ve been in bad luck these days. It''s been eight years since I met her."


    Gu Hao knows who this woman is without asking.


    She is really knowledgeable, the best self-restraint in such a situation can not be suppressed, this kind of words, if someone said that they can bear it, but they even said Xiaozhu, which instantly let Gu Hao''s fire gush out.


    Looking at Ye Xiuyi, she stepped forward, but with a smile on her face, she said with a faint smile: "grandma, you are so old to go shopping. Be careful. The market floor is very slippery. Don''t fall down. It will be really bad luck."


    "Grandma?" Ye Xiuyi widens his eyes and looks at Gu Hao''s chest.


    "Well." Take care of it and nod your head seriously. "You look over seventy, don''t you? We should call it grandma, Xiaozhu. This grandmother looks very old. It''s not appropriate to call her aunt. My sister teaches you that you should call a granny at such an age. In addition, you should stay away from this kind of grandmother. "


    Seeing ye Xiuyi''s face white and red, Xiao Zhu was so angry that he couldn''t find the right words to refute.


    Han Jinying is also staring big eyes, did not expect that someone will be so understatement, the elder sister Ye Xiuyi to the tie of the speechless.


    Women are most afraid of saying that they are old. The little girl looks young and eloquent. She is not rude to others. However, she kills people in an invisible way.


    Looking at Ye Xiuyi''s face was very ugly and twisted.


    Gu Hao''s face is still with a smile, as if everything is not in mind.


    And Han Jinying can see that it is not so simple.


    "Xiaozhu, is this Han Jinying looks at Gu Hao and asks Xiao Zhu.


    "Auntie, this is my sister Gu Hao." Xiao Zhu introduced Han Jinying.


    Han Jinying was stunned and then laughed: "Oh, so it is. I said how beautiful it is. It turns out that it is your sister. Your sister and you are both beautiful children."


    "Thank you, auntie." Take care of the natural answer. "Auntie, the grandmother beside you is old. You''d better be careful. If you''re old and angry, you can''t just eat some bitter gourd to lower your anger and blood sugar, and you can defecate."


    Han Jinying held back a smile and almost didn''t burst out laughing. She quickly nodded: "thank you for reminding me, but you misunderstood. This is your sister Xiaozhu''s boyfriend''s mother, not her grandmother. It''s a long way to go."


    "Xiao Zhu''s boyfriend''s mother?" Gu Hao pretended to be stunned, glanced at Ye Xiuyi and immediately apologized: "Oh, I''m sorry, grandma. Oh, no, I''m sorry, auntie. I''ve misunderstood you when I look at your age."


    Ye Xiuyi''s face was iron green.


    Han Jinying even said: "it''s a misunderstanding. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "I''m sorry." Looking at Ye Xiuyi with a black face, he said, "Auntie, I''m really embarrassed. Please forgive me."


    Ye Xiuyi is facing Gu Hao, can''t speak, can''t get angry, and swallow this tone again.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Gu Hao immediately said, "Auntie, are you late Jingxi?"


    As soon as this word was uttered, he once again gave Ye Xiuyi a fatal blow.


    Her eyes widened.


    Ye Xiuyi is not old at all. He is about fifty. Gu Hao said that on purpose.


    Han Jinying sighed in her heart. The girl had a very powerful sister. She could make a meal of her sister-in-law and let her eat a dumb loss.


    Gu Xiaozhu also felt almost, Chi Jingxi''s mother''s face would be blue and blue.


    She took Gu Hao and said, "elder sister, let''s go. Don''t disturb auntie, they go shopping."


    Gu Hao originally wanted to go, but seeing ye Xiuyi like this, he said to Han Jinying: "Auntie, are you?"


    "Oh, I''m Chi Jingxi''s aunt." Han Jinying said.


    "Oh, auntie, you are beautiful." Gu said with a smile: "kind eyebrows, good purpose, good temperament."


    "I''m flattered." Han Jinying is praised and her eyes narrowed into a line. Every woman likes to be said to be beautiful, and Han Jinying is no exception.


    Ye Xiuyi is even more angry. He glances at Gu Xiaozhu and is very unhappy.


    Gu Hao naturally saw this look, and she still kept smiling. "Aunt Chi, Xiaozhu is in love with Chi Jingxi now, and may become a family in the future. Xiaozhu of our family will please give it to you.""Hum!" Ye Xiuyi immediately snorted, full of irony.


    After listening to this, he immediately got his temper: "if Auntie doesn''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. You can take good care of yourself and wait to see Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi happy!"


    Ye Xiuyi''s face was stiff.


    Gu Hao took the opportunity to say: "OK, two aunts, let''s go first, don''t disturb your shopping."


    "Good, good." Han Jinying immediately said, "you go."


    Gu Hao nodded slightly and left quickly with Xiao Zhu.


    Xiao Zhu was stiff until she came out of the watch shop.


    After Gu Hao came out, her eyebrows and eyes sank and said, "she is really a very difficult woman to get along with. She must be angry with my words today."


    "My face has changed." Small bamboo way: "elder sister, you are really fierce, did not say dirty words, blocked her a word not to come out."


    "It''s ugly. Chi Jingxi doesn''t look good there, but she can''t be angry at her bullying you. That''s all I can say about you." Gu Hao also sighed and worried: "come on, let''s go and have some delicious food."


    "Well!"


    In the watch shop, ye Xiuyi waited until Gu Hao''s sister left, and immediately gasped and her chest fluctuated.


    "What is it? It''s a shrew."


    Han Jinying said: "elder sister, they didn''t say a dirty word, but they always smile. It''s not appropriate for you to say that they are shrews."


    Ye Xiuyi was angry and roared: "who are you from


    Han Jinying said: "elder sister, you said that you were on the spot. Why didn''t you get angry just now? When someone else left, you got angry and they couldn''t see it."


    Ye Xiuyi frowned and said, "don''t say it. I''m going to be very angry now."


    Han Jinying witnessed the whole process and sighed: "the character of Xiaozhu sister is very suitable to be Jingxi''s wife. Xiaozhu is too tender. However, seeing her sister is so powerful, I don''t worry. On the contrary, I think that Xiaozhu can also practice it. Maybe she will be your daughter-in-law and lose her life."

 Chapter 640

    "What do you mean?" Ye Xiuyi raised her eyebrows in an instant, and her eyes were all unhappy, "are you sarcastic me? What do I do? My daughter-in-law is going to die? I really don''t like that. "


    Han Jinying was stunned and chuckled: "elder sister, don''t feel aggrieved. If you get along with you, you should have courage."


    "What happened to me?" Ye Xiuyi was more uncomfortable: "how could I have killed someone else?"


    "Sister." Han Jinying said, "do you think you won''t kill people?"


    Throw out the problem and ask Ye Xiuyi to go.


    Han Jinying is not afraid of anything. Instead, she looks at Ye Xiuyi so angry and calm.


    Ye Xiuyi frowned: "of course I won''t want human life. It''s difficult to get along with me. You don''t get along well with me."


    "Because I won''t let you." Han Jinying said in a deep voice: "I will not be afraid of you, so I can barely."


    "What is compulsion?" Ye Xiuyi frowned tightly: "how come I come out of your mouth, so I''m not a person?"


    "Not so much!" Han Jinying is very calm: "sister, I just want to tell you that if you are not my aunt, I will never get along with you."


    If you don''t have to go shopping with me, you can''t go shopping with me


    "You see, before you say a word, you just explode like a firecracker. How can you make people talk?" Han Jinying is not angry and angry, or very peaceful look: "I, also can''t go, should say what should say, anyway, we have known each other for half a life, we know each other, you don''t go to heart, your son is now in love with other girls, love feelings are good, look like this, is to plan to go to the wedding step."


    "It won''t work." Ye Xiuyi immediately objected: "that woman can never be Jingxi''s wife."


    "I also said, this morning, Jingxi went to see me, I said, not suitable." Han Jinying said: "but they don''t think so. They are very determined. I don''t think anyone can stop it."


    "He will marry that woman unless I die." Ye Xiuyi said in a cold voice. He could see that he had made up his mind.


    Han Jinying frowned at this and didn''t like the threatening words.


    She said faintly: "sister, if you die, we''ll find a gentle woman to spend the rest of my life for my brother-in-law''s blind date. Jingxi and Xiaozhu are also good. If the brother-in-law can have a second child, it''s also very good."


    Han Jinying said it on purpose. To be clear, death is nothing.


    You don''t have to threaten people with death. What you care about naturally cares. If you don''t care, you don''t care what you say.


    In fact, it is self humiliation.


    When ye Xiuyi heard Han Jinying''s words, she was suddenly shocked. Her face changed and she was very embarrassed. After looking at Han Jinying for a while, she could not speak.


    Han Jinying knew that ye Xiuyi listened to her own words.


    It''s better not to waste your efforts.


    She looked at the watch counter and said, "do you still buy a watch?"


    Ye Xiuyi glanced at him and said, "I''m not in the mood to buy anything."


    "Don''t buy a watch or take medicine on time. It''s really bad health. It''s cheap for my brother-in-law. He still has the capital to find a 30-year-old girl." Han Jinying said: "it''s my sister, you are really bitter."


    Ye Xiuyi couldn''t go if he wanted to. He was not in the mood if he didn''t go. Finally, he bit his teeth and bought a watch.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu find a place to eat on the third floor of the shopping mall. It''s a quiet restaurant. You can eat or have a rest and drink. It''s very comfortable.


    They ordered a dessert and a steak.


    Soon, the steak came up, Gu Hao said while eating: "I''m going to buy a suit of clothes, tomorrow I''ll follow the wind Yichen to get the certificate, buy a dress, new atmosphere."


    "To get a certificate?" Xiaozhu is very surprised: "sister, great, you and brother-in-law are married, the children are good, you are also stable."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded, "Chi Jingxi''s mother seems very difficult to get along with, but if you pretend to be stupid, you will not suffer. She is speechless and speechless when I said those words just now."


    "Sister, you just said she was old. She looks very embarrassed."


    "To tell you the truth, she is not old." Gu Hao said: "I mean to say that she is very old. Women don''t want to be old, and she is no exception."


    "I look very embarrassed." Xiaozhu sighed: "but look at her speechless, I can''t say the taste in my heart, it''s very complex, a little addictive, and a little guilty."


    Gu Hao glanced at her, "if she didn''t speak so bad, I wouldn''t talk to her like that."


    "I thought she''d put up with it."


    "If you put up with a fight for the first time, it will probably be like this in the future. If you fight back, she will not dare." After Gu Hao finished, he thought of something and said, "it''s not easy. If she doesn''t go too far, I won''t say that about her.""Don''t mention her." "I can''t like her," Xiao Zhu said


    I don''t know if there will be any improvement in the future. Anyway, now, she doesn''t like Ye Xiuyi at all.


    "You have no obligation to like her." Gu Hao said: "that''s Chi Jingxi''s obligation, but to marry a man whose family and work are harmonious."


    Xiao Zhu hopes so, but he doesn''t cooperate with him.


    Gu Hao also said: "at least respect is also necessary. If she doesn''t annoy you, you don''t have to have prejudice towards others. If she annoys you, she will be impolite."


    "Well, I know, sister." Gu Xiaozhu nods: "I won''t go to that kind of person casually."


    "Eat, eat, accompany me to buy clothes."


    At this moment, two people are still eating, Chi Jingxi''s mother and Han Jinying come again.


    They also bought a watch and planned to have something to eat here. As a result, they met.


    As soon as Gu Hao saw them, he was stunned, and then he waved generously: "two aunts, it''s a coincidence that they met again."


    As soon as ye Xiuyi saw Gu Hao, he immediately felt that he had been touched by bad luck and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Han Jinying is also an accident, "yes, so coincidentally, I met your sister again. It''s really fate."


    Gu Hao said, "it''s better to eat together."


    Ye Xiuyi did not speak.


    As soon as Han Jinying saw Ye Xiuyi, he said to Gu Hao, "OK, let''s eat together."


    Ye Xiuyi wants to go, but Han Jinying has already sat down.


    Ye Xiuyi was killed and didn''t want to sit together, but he felt like a deserter instead. There was no need.


    She had to sit down beside Gu Hao.

 Chapter 641

    Xiao Zhu immediately tenses up and sits with Chi Jingxi''s mother, feeling a lot of pressure.


    She thought, this is probably because ye Xiuyi left a psychological shadow on her, so she would be unconsciously nervous.


    With sweat in the palms and a tight back, I sat down and didn''t relax at all, and the steak on the plate didn''t move any more.


    Almost instantly there was no appetite.


    Gu Hao smiles and looks at Ye Xiuyi, but he says to Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu, you can help aunt order and ask her what she likes to eat."


    Xiao Zhu is more tense and looks at her sister for help.


    Gu Hao gave her an encouraging look.


    Gu Xiaozhu immediately said to Ye Xiuyi''s mother, "Auntie, what do you like to eat? I''ll help you. "


    "No need." Ye Xiuyi said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to please me. You can''t enter our house anyway."


    The atmosphere suddenly rose to freezing point again.


    Ye Xiuyi''s direct announcement is suffocating.


    Xiao Zhu was stiff, and her face was very white. She pursed her lips and sat there, not knowing how to open her mouth.


    In accordance with her temper, of course, she would directly take it back, but this is Chi Jingxi''s mother. She was afraid that she could not control the heat well, so she suddenly became impatient and killed people.


    "Auntie, do you mean Xiaozhu won''t come into your house?" Gu Hao still asked with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth." Ye Xiuyi said directly to Gu Hao: "your sister is not our late daughter-in-law."


    "Well!" Gu Hao nodded: "I understand, auntie, since you don''t want to ask Xiaozhu to come into your house, we don''t have to go in. We don''t like the rush of things, let alone RARE!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiuyi frowned.


    Han Jinying''s eyes are bright beside her. She is very excited and wants to see the excitement. How can this situation be opened.


    "Well, you know the time." Ye Xiuyi curled his mouth. "You are much better than your sister."


    "My sister is good, too." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "I''m a good Taekwondo expert. I don''t know what to do with you. I don''t know how to deal with you. My sister is a taekwondo expert. But she knows how to respect her elders, especially her boyfriend''s mother. She still has at least some tutoring."


    Han Jinying was stunned and her eyes were shining with more excited light.


    Ye Xiuyi''s face was very ugly: "you say I have no education?"


    "No, auntie." Gu Hao said with a faint smile: "Why are you still in a hurry? I''m just talking about the matter. How can you take your seat according to the order you are guilty of? This is nothing at all. Why are you so anxious?"


    "Hum!" Ye Xiuyi is not polite: "in front of me, you are still young."


    Gu Hao was still smiling and said: "Auntie, I don''t think I can talk about the smiling tiger. However, it is necessary to maintain the minimum social etiquette and smile. Everyone who lives in the workplace knows it. It''s just not convenient for us to vent our emotions anytime, anywhere, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have emotions. "


    Ye Xiuyi was stunned again, and the anger in his heart gushed out: "you, do you dare to say that I have no occupation?"


    She has been living at home all these years and has no job.


    When it comes to her pain, ye Xiuyi becomes angry, but she can''t make it out.


    Gu Hao was very surprised. "Sorry, auntie, I just met you today. I don''t know your working condition. I mean ourselves."


    In the face of Gu Hao''s smiling cloud and breeze, ye Xiuyi is even more irritable. She would rather have a quarrel with others than face such a light breeze. A young girl could face herself and keep such a good temper.


    Ye Xiuyi took a breath in his heart and looked at Gu Xiaozhu. Since her sister is so difficult to deal with, deal with her well.


    But as soon as she looked at Xiaozhu, she realized that she wanted to talk to Xiaozhu.


    Gu Hao said naturally: "since you don''t like Xiaozhu, auntie, you think Xiaozhu can''t enter your late door, we won''t either. But. "


    Gu Hao said that the turning point came down.


    Looking at Ye Xiuyi, she continued with a slight smile: "Chi Jingxi can enter my home. Xiaozhu also has some shares in my family. Even mine, she needs to manage them after graduation. Chi Jingxi was originally a police officer with limited income. Just because Xiaozhu can support him, his aunt can enjoy a happy life. Don''t worry about Chi Jingxi."


    "Poof --" Han Jinying just took a sip of coffee, but one of them didn''t hold back and spurted it out.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Xiaozhu quickly took a piece and handed it to Han Jinying.


    "Thank you." Han Jinying took over, wiped his mouth, and said with a smile, "I didn''t hold back. I''m so rude. I''m sorry."


    Gu Hao said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Xiuyi''s face was very embarrassed. His nose was not his nose, his face was not his face. All kinds of emotions came out and he could hardly see a few points.


    Especially Han Jinying such a spray, she immediately more angry, white Han Jinying one eye.At this time, Han Jinying said: "this is a good idea. A policeman in Jingxi can''t earn much money. It''s also good that Xiao Zhu can support him."


    Xiaozhu was also convinced by her sister''s eloquence. She was so powerful.


    She has to learn.


    Ye Xiuyi said coldly: "you mean, my Jingxi can be the son-in-law now?"


    "I didn''t say that." Gu Hao said: "it''s not popular now, auntie. It''s normal for men and women to live together now. Whoever has the ability will come."


    Ye Xiuyi stood up and looked down at Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu: "our late Jingxi will not enter your door. You can''t enter my house. I won''t agree with this marriage."


    Gu Hao looked at her and said, "Auntie, if you don''t agree, it''s OK to sit down and have a meal, right? Why do you have to stand up? "


    Ye Xiuyi looked at Han Jinying: "Jin Ying, let''s go!"


    Han Jinying has no choice but to apologize to take good care of them, and then to go.


    "Wait!" Gu Hao Dao.


    Ye Xiuyi frowned.


    Gu Hao said: "Auntie, since you don''t agree with this marriage, we don''t need to buy you coffee. You can pay for the two cups of coffee, and we will treat the aunt''s cup."


    Han Jinying smiles and looks at her sister. She is not angry at all. She just wants to see how her sister ends up.


    Ye Xiuyi''s face was even more ugly, blushed and his neck was thick and growled: "we don''t need you to ask, we will pay for it ourselves."


    Take good care of smiling, indifferent attitude.


    Ye Xiuyi paid in person and took Han Jinying away.


    "I''ll go to the police station to find Chi Jingxi and tell him that the insult I''ve received today is a great shame."


    Han Jinying said: "elder sister, if you go to make trouble in Jingxi, if his boss knows about it, it will affect the image of Jingxi. How embarrassing it is."

 Chapter 642

    Ye Xiuyi was stunned and gritted his teeth: "I can''t care so much. I have to go to him. I must tell him how hateful these two sisters are."


    Han Jinying did not speak any more. She was totally casual about what ye Xiuyi did.


    Ye Xiuyi looked at Han Jinying''s silence and frowned: "why don''t you speak?"


    "Sister, some things are mutual." Han Jinying said: "other people speak hard, and you don''t speak well. It''s very good that you treat your sister like that. What else do you want?"


    Ye Xiuyi''s eyebrows frowned: "after all, you have to face others. Are you my sister-in-law or someone else''s sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t get angry with me." Han Jinying said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to be horizontal in the nest like this. Elder sister, you can''t solve any problems."


    Ye Xiuyi was very angry and had no place to vent his anger. He could only heave his chest and was very uncomfortable.


    Han Jinying knew that ye Xiuyi''s fire had to be vented somewhere.


    "Come on, sister. Don''t be angry." Han Jinying did not agree with Ye Xiuyi. She sighed and said, "since ancient times, parents have been quarreling with their children in marriage matters. This kind of thing is the win of the younger generation. Do you think that if you force them apart, your son will be happy?"


    Ye Xiuyi couldn''t listen at all. She was extremely agitated at the moment and said to Han Jinying, "I don''t care. In a word, this woman doesn''t want to enter my house. It''s really humiliating. They humiliate me. They have no manners at all."


    Han Jinying knew that she could not listen to any persuasion at the moment.


    However, politeness is mutual. It doesn''t respect other people at first. How can it get other people''s good looks?


    If others are always submissive, it seems that they are too much of the Virgin Mary.


    Now their sisters show a very normal appearance of ordinary people, everyone is normal, so no one is higher than who.


    Seeing ye Xiuyi like this, he has been defeated without struggle.


    "I don''t want to persuade you. You can understand it yourself." Han Jinying said: "I''d better go back. I won''t go to the police station."


    If you don''t run muddy water, you''re serious.


    "No, you have to accompany me to the police station!" Ye Xiuyi grabbed Han Jinying and directly pulled her to Chi Jingxi''s police station.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the unit where Chi Jingxi worked.


    "Help me find Chi Jingxi."


    As soon as he entered the door, ye Xiuyi said to people, "I am his mother. I have something urgent to do with him."


    "Hello, auntie. I''m going to find our boss." A uniformed male policeman, looking for someone at once.


    Chi Jingxi has a lot of cases recently, and has been very busy.


    "Chief, your mother is here. There''s something urgent at home."


    Chi Jingxi frowned as soon as he heard it.


    He came out quickly and saw his mother and aunt.


    Aunt is helpless: "Jingxi I have no way, I just come to be a driver, your mother wants me to carry, I can only come."


    Chi Jingxi quickly nodded and looked at Ye Xiuyi: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Come out and say it." Ye Xiuyi has not lost his mind: "you come out with me, we talk outside."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi quickly followed him outside.


    Ye Xiuyi walked in front of him. He didn''t care about his son. He went far outside and left the office building. Then he turned to look at his son.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jingxi did not ask his mother, but his aunt Han Jinying.


    Han Jinying said: "when we went shopping, we met Xiao Zhu and her sister, and then there was a quarrel. To be exact, Gu Hao gave your mother a fatal blow, which almost put your mother down. Your mother announced that she would not let you marry Xiaozhu."


    "Did Gu Hao talk about my mother?" Chi Jingxi was stunned: "Gu Hao should not be hard to say. I know Gu Hao, not that kind of person!"


    "What is not that kind of person?" Ye Xiuyi exclaimed in dismay: "you mean, your mother I am what bad person, others are not that kind of person, what do you mean?"


    "Mom, you''re too aggressive." Chi Jingxi said: "even if Gu Hao said bad things, I think you also said bad words before, so she made a counterattack."


    "Late Jingxi!" Ye Xiuyi said coldly, "are you still not a man? I am your mother. You can''t protect your mother. You have to humiliate me here. Do you have a woman and forget your mother


    Chi Jingxi frowned, "Mom, if you make trouble without reason, go to your home directly. I am the unit here and have no time to deal with you. I have to deal with a case."


    "I warn you, Chi Jingxi, you break up with that woman immediately. I feel uncomfortable when I see her with you."


    "You are so unreasonable!" Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "I don''t have time. You don''t have to tell me that I won''t break up with Xiao Zhu. If you feel that your heart is unbalanced, you can break up with me."With that, Chi Jingxi turned around and left.


    Ye Xiuyi was dizzy, and the whole person was almost unsteady.


    She stood there wobbly for a long time, unable to believe that even her own son did not care about himself.


    A violent whirl of vertigo came out and she fell back.


    "Sister!" Han Jinying held her.


    Late Jing West a stiff, turn round to see mother dizzy, know high blood pressure come up, fall ill.


    He quickly hugged Ye Xiuyi and said with a cold face, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Hospitals.


    After the initial examination, the doctor said to Chi Jingxi: "it''s urgent to attack the heart. The blood pressure rises, which leads to dizziness. It''s not a big problem. The patient has to adjust his mood by himself."


    "She won''t adjust herself." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "doctor, you''d better give her some medicine that can regulate her mood. My mother can''t control her mood by herself."


    "In that case, you can stay in a mental hospital." Said the doctor.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    Han Jinying was also stunned and immediately said to the doctor, "doctor, you''d better tell the patient. We tell her that she must feel that we are looking for trouble. If you tell her, maybe she will control herself."


    Chi Jingxi also nodded.


    The doctor said, "OK, I''ll tell her later."


    When the doctor told ye Xiuyi this, her eyebrows were raised unconsciously.


    The doctor said: "you see, I have not finished, you frown, high blood pressure, mostly bad temper, your heart hypertension is not good, visible usually do not pay attention to maintenance, life is not easy, you still pay attention to point, don''t really go to the mental disease defense center, when the time comes to lose freedom and body, it will be meaningless."


    "I''m not psychotic!" Ye Xiuyi frowned.


    When the doctor saw her like this, he laughed and said, "it was you who forced me to be hospitalized yesterday? That''s it. Think for yourself. "


    He looked at Chi Jingxi, nodded slightly and left.

 Chapter 643

    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu finished buying clothes and just came out of the mall, they received a call from Chi Jingxi.


    She said, "Hello, officer Chi?"


    "Take care, I''m sorry." Chi Jingxi apologized: "did my mother say a lot of ugly things today? I apologize to you. "


    Gu chuckled: "officer Chi, what your mother said is not very nice, but what I said is not so polite. I told your mother that if she doesn''t want Xiaozhu to marry you, if you still have feelings, we don''t mind if you get married. Just marry Xiaozhu."


    Chi Jingxi was obviously stunned. "Xiaozhu and I will not have a relationship. As for where we live, we can discuss. In short, I will not let her live with my mother."


    "You''d better remember today''s words." Gu Hao didn''t beat around the Bush and said bluntly: "officer Chi, when love is strong, everyone can guarantee that once the relationship is stable and only family affection is left, it may not be so serious."


    "Don''t worry. Take care of it." "Is Xiaozhu OK?" Chi Jingxi said


    "She dare not say a word, please your mother, be despised." Gu Hao said: "I have never seen my sister so honest, honest let me heartache."


    Chi Jingxi is stunned, and his heart is also pumping, which is very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll take care of things and find Xiao Zhu. You can comfort her for me."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Hao said to Xiaozhu: "it''s Chi Jingxi."


    "I can hear that." Gu Xiaozhu said: "elder sister, did his mother complain to him?"


    "It must be." Gu Hao nodded: "but Chi Jingxi knows what his mother looks like. Anyway, it''s me who is not polite today. I really put it on the table to say that she also has suffering words."


    "Sister, can I do the same in the future?"


    "Of course." Gu Hao way: "you used to wind Yi Chen that share of strength son?"


    Xiaozhu was stunned, but was a little embarrassed to get up: "elder sister, I can be rude for you, but when I get here, I always worry about Chi Jingxi''s mother will be angry, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to do so."


    "Even if you are submissive, isn''t she angry?" Gu Hao asked, "didn''t you go into her heart all the time? She doesn''t like you anyway. Why don''t you do the opposite? "


    "Do the opposite?" Xiaozhu was stunned and nodded: "what you said is also reasonable. I should not be too honest."


    "To protect oneself and to give others the greatest respect at the same time is true kindness. If there is no way to protect yourself, how can we talk about kindness?"


    "I see." Xiaozhu has been taught this time.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when the two returned.


    Feng Yi Chen is not at home.


    Gu Hao took a bath, washed all the clothes, ironed them, and the children came back.


    She accompanies the children to read the book, the wind Yi Chen came back at dinner time.


    He said to Gu Hao, "did you see Chi Jingxi when you went shopping today?"


    "You know it all?" Gu Hao was surprised and asked, "Chi Jingxi asked you?"


    "Just find him. He''s in the hospital!" Wind Yi Chen way: "leaf aunt is hospitalized again."


    Take good care of the whole person a Leng: "can''t I be angry?"


    "Chi Jingxi said that her mother didn''t take advantage of you. When she went to him, she didn''t take advantage of it. She was angry and had high blood pressure." Wind Yi Chen way: "I want to see her, Jingxi does not let go, I also just have no time to go, did not go."


    "She''s not in good health. It seems that my words are too heavy and make her angry." Gu Hao was also very helpless: "but today I really experienced the situation of this difficult to get along with the aunt, it is simply indescribable."


    "Paper tiger." Wind Yi Chen way: "don''t need to see with her, ye aunt is a paper tiger, also not as bad as you think, may be inappropriate, where the magnetic field is wrong."


    "Well, you''d better go and have a look." Gu Hao said, "I said something, so I can''t bear it."


    "Do you really want me to go?"


    "Yes, go and have a look." Gu Hao still felt uneasy.


    "Yes, I''ll go over after dinner."


    It''s seven thirty in the evening.


    Feng Yi Chen drives to the hospital.


    He brought a flower basket. Chi Jingxi was smoking outside. Seeing him coming, he was very surprised: "didn''t you come? Why are you still here? "


    "Don''t worry, send me here." Wind Yi Chen way: "go, I go in to say a few words, see ye aunt in the end where the heart knot can''t open."


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "but I advise you, don''t say anything, what you say, my mother''s temper is the same, she just doesn''t like Xiaozhu, no one can do it."


    "I don''t believe in evil. Go and have a look." Jing Feng and Chen quickly push in the door.


    Ye Xiuyi lies on the sickbed, a sees the wind Yi Chen, is very surprised.


    "Yi Chen, how did you come?""Aunt ye, let me see you." The wind Yi Chen walked over, smile slightly, moved a stool to put beside the sickbed, to leaf Xiuyi way: "Ye aunt, you look not very good now, can''t be emotional excited."


    "Ah Ye Xiuyi did not speak, first sighed: "do not worry ah, Yi Chen you come just in time, you advise Jingxi, do not want him to fall in love with that Gu Xiaozhu, he must not listen."


    "Oh?" The wind Yi Chen eyebrow heart tiny not to be able to observe closed, motionless way: "Ye aunt, how do you think small bamboo is not suitable for Jingxi?"


    "A girl who pulls Jingxi to do something inappropriate in broad daylight will not help the cause of Jingxi, but will only delay the cause of Jingxi." Ye Xiuyi said: "I advised, do not listen, Jingxi just want to be good with her."


    "Is there any other reason?" The wind Yi Chen still motionless asks a way: "only so a few reasons?"


    "She''s not a good girl. She has a sister. She''s got a bad tongue. She doesn''t respect the old man at all." Ye Xiuyi''s eyebrows are tight, think of is a shiver, "I absolutely do not allow Jingxi to marry a girl without education."


    "No breeding?" The wind Yi Chen hears eyebrow to knit up, eyeground already was not happy: "aunt, you say so, a bit too much."


    Chi Jingxi looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen: "do you see, it is completely in accordance with the temperament to speak, it is basically with their own emotional color, what is no education?"


    "Don''t talk." Ye Xiuyi way: "I say with Yi Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen looked at the eye leaf Xiuyi, the vision is deep and does not see the bottom. "Auntie, how excellent do you think Jingxi is? What kind of person should you look for to be satisfied?"


    Ye Xiuyi frowned: "anyway, it can''t be that kind of uncultured sister."


    "Sorry, auntie." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "the pair of sisters that you say have no education in your mouth, happen to be a woman that I want to get a certificate to marry tomorrow, one is my future sister-in-law."

 Chapter 644

    Ye Xiuyi was stunned and his face was stiff. Suddenly, his whole face was red and white, which was very embarrassing.


    She insisted on a belief as if suddenly collapsed, without warning, so suddenly, all of a sudden, hit her in front of.


    She can''t believe the occurrence of this kind of situation, frown tightly, stammered: "Yi Chen, you, you, who do you want to marry?"


    Feng Yi Chen still maintained the demeanor and politeness that he should have. He calmly raised his eyes to Ye Xiuyi. He even said with a smile: "aunt ye, the object I want to marry is Gu Hao."


    Although Ye Xiuyi had made ideological preparation in his heart, when he heard this affirmation at first, he was still stunned: "Yi Chen, do you want to marry that woman?"


    Feng Yi Chen had no words. He didn''t like Ye Xiuyi''s impolite behavior, but he tolerated it out of the least politeness and gentlemanly demeanor.


    "That woman''s mouth is so poisonous, so hateful, and she doesn''t know how to respect her elders. She''s so mean. She''s really not a good person." Ye Xiuyi was very angry when he thought about it.


    In particular, Gu Hao said so many words with a smile on his face. Although it was not direct, this method was much better than direct speaking.


    It''s a shame to let her only son get married and become a son-in-law.


    The more ye thought about it, the more angry he was.


    The more angry, the more want to say: "Yi Chen, you are the president of the wind family, you have a career, birth and status, why do you want to marry a woman like that?"


    "Mom Chi Jingxi couldn''t listen to it any more. He said, "can you stop talking?"


    "Jingxi." Ye Xiuyi looked at his son: "Yi Chen is your good friend and brother. I can''t watch you two marry such a woman. She is really not kind. The sisters are not good people. You have been cheated. That kind of woman is not worthy of you


    Chi Jingxi really took a cold breath when he heard it. He couldn''t understand his mother''s idea of this kind of speech. It was just unreasonable.


    "Aunt ye, what is that kind of woman?" Feng Yi Chen still maintained a good demeanor: "as far as I know, you said this kind of thing is not good, did not happen to take care of good and small bamboo body, they are very normal."


    Ye Xiuyi immediately sensitive, she pale face: "you say I am not normal?"


    Feng Yi Chen a Dai: "Ye aunt, where do I say you are abnormal?"


    The wind Yi Chen simply feels too unjust, did not say what, was Ye aunt to say so, is really too frightening.


    He looks at Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi is also helpless to stand hands: "you see it, Yi Chen, is this, you have not spoken, she on her own cognition, think that this and that, she still likes to sit in the right seat, like their own Jiaxiang, we are so busy, how can we have time to say her?"


    Ye Xiuyi''s face is still very ugly, she looked at the wind Yi Chen, and then looked at her angry child, or struggling: "I''m for your good, you say I don''t matter, but my heart is toward you, Yi Chen, don''t hurt your own foundation for that kind of woman, you can''t easily do this step, suitable for better."


    "Aunt Ye." Feng Yi Chen''s tone has been cold and heavy, and her eyes are more and more sharp. A sharp flash flashed, "the woman you said is just my child''s mother, the woman I love deeply. Do you have a bad eye for questioning me or Jingxi? Both of us are about to be thirty years old. If we still need the elder to worry about choosing women, we deserve to be cheated. Auntie, you''d better take good care of yourself


    To this extent, wind Yi Chen feels oneself already enough polite.


    "But she has a poisonous tongue." Ye Xiuyi has been flustered, which is unexpected. How does Feng Yi Chen want to marry that woman, but also so determined that she can''t help it.


    Her voice was suddenly light, and unconsciously dropped.


    She knew that she seemed to have lost.


    Ye Xiuyi looked at the wind Yi Chen in front of her in amazement, and then looked at her son. Both of them looked at her, like a joke.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, he felt a sense of being laughed at.


    "I happen to have a bad temper." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "Gu Hao is together with me, bear my bad temper, we such who also do not dislike who, very good."


    Light words, called Ye Xiuyi is more silent.


    She droops the Mou son, do not go to see the wind Yi Chen, seem to be instantly like be defeated by the fight.


    The wind Yi Chen is motionless with late Jing West exchange a look.


    But who knows, at this time, ye Xiuyi suddenly raised his eyes again, looked at the wind Yi Chen, and earnestly advised: "Yi Chen, how can you be so casual? You don''t see how arrogant she is behind her back. You see it, and naturally you hate it. "


    The wind Yi Chen is not angry, but a smile, lip corner more a touch of light irony, said Gu is not good, also repeatedly said, he again polite, afraid also can not help.


    "Auntie, I know what you said. I never cover up in front of me any more. I have seen all her bad temper." The wind Yi Chen light open a door: "just I think that is very lovely.""Why don''t you know what''s going on?" Ye Xiuyi can''t believe looking at the wind Yi Chen, "you are like this, she pit."


    "I''d love to." Feng Yi Chen smiles: "my grandfather also likes to take good care of, and very happy that I marry Gu Hao, auntie, thank you for worrying about me, but my business, no one in my family opposes it, they all think Gu Hao is very good."


    Ye Xiuyi was stiff again: "you, are you really determined?"


    "It''s really settled." Wind Yi Chen nods, still maintain good demeanor, in the end ye Xiuyi is Chi Jingxi''s mother, not too much. "She had to, and she gave me twin sons."


    Ye Xiuyi immediately looked up: "Yi Chen ah, did not marry to have a child, this is a purposeful birth, she wants the mother to rely on the son expensive."


    Feng Yi Chen is really speechless.


    Chi Jingxi couldn''t help saying, "Mom, can you stop talking? You don''t know anything. Just talk nonsense here. You can''t be ashamed. I''ll do it for you. "


    "I''m your mother!"


    "It''s because you''re my mother that I''m so polite to you. If you''re someone else, I don''t want to care about you at all, and I won''t be here with you and say a word to you." Chi Jingxi was also forced to be anxious, and his words were impolite: "if you were not my mother, would you think Yi Chen would come to see you? His time is so precious, why waste it for you? "


    Ye Xiuyi froze.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Ye Xiuyi pale face, stopped Chi Jingxi.


    "Jingxi, don''t talk to Aunt ye like that. I won''t go to my heart what she says."

 Chapter 645

    Feng Yi Chen said with a smile: "Gu Hao and I know that we are suitable for each other. Marriage is just like shoes. Whether it is suitable or not is only through the feet we wear. Everyone''s shoes are worn by everyone, and no one can wear other people''s shoes."


    The implication has been very clear, this has nothing to do with Ye Xiuyi, no matter what she said, Feng Yi Chen will not go to her heart.


    Ye Xiuyi is also a moment to be fixed, she is not willing to heart, but this moment, can only shut her mouth.


    No one paid any more attention to her. Everything seemed to be a joke.


    She is like an air, the wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi are in dialogue, all ignore her.


    "Jingxi, you look very busy. Are there many cases?" The wind Yi Chen asks Chi Jingxi.


    "More, I don''t know what''s going on recently. It''s so much. We''re very busy now."


    "Pay attention to your body." Wind Yi Chen way: "you look a little tired."


    "Since I came back from Jiangnan, I have been in a high rotation all the time. I haven''t slept much this week. Am I a lot older?" Chi Jingxi touched his face and felt that it was much rougher than usual.


    "It''s a lot older." The wind Yi Chen nods a head way: "must pay attention to maintain."


    "Well, a good sleep would be a lot better." Chi Jingxi''s self mocking opening: "it''s a pity that I don''t have time to sleep."


    "Find a time. If not, find a nurse for Aunt Ye." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Yes, she just left." Chi Jing West way: "I work in the unit, is busy, the nurse called, want me to come immediately, I can only come over."


    Chi Jingxi feels helpless and fidgety when talking about it. He is even more tired when he has a mother who has such a hot and troublesome life.


    Feng Yi Chen didn''t look at Ye Xiuyi and said: "hypertension can''t be stimulated. There''s a doctor here. It''s better to arrange. You go back to sleep. It''s so bad that uncle Chi and aunt ye can''t count on you any more."


    "I''ll leave later." Chi Jingxi said, "are you sure you want to go with Gu Hao to get the certificate tomorrow?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods: "should get a certificate, if not deal with the Jiangnan to take good care of grandma and grandfather''s matter, also won''t wait until now."


    "Lin Zhonghuai has not come back yet." Chijing West Road.


    "He knows we''re about to get the certificate!" Feng Yi Chen way: "he will come back to attend our wedding."


    "Well." Chi Jingxi nodded: "what''s going on with the Lin family?"


    Feng Yi Chen sighed: "although there is chicken feather on the ground, it can still be handled well. If Lin Zhonghuai had not cared about his family, he would have made a decision and dealt with it. Soon, their mother and son went north. At that time, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu also had a strong and powerful family member. Lin Zhonghuai also helped to deal with the family affairs."


    "What Lin family?" Ye Xiuyi, who was silent for a long time, did not speak and suddenly asked.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to ask again, open a way: "Jiangnan Lin family."


    "Jiangnan Lin family?" Ye Xiuyi was surprised: "the famous one?"


    "The famous Lin family." Feng Yi Chen said: "now the master is Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu''s first cousins, and Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are the second and third miss of Sangu group, aunt Ye. Frankly speaking, I think that Gu Hao and Xiaozhu match me and Jingxi, which is more than wrong."


    Ye Xiuyi was stunned again, no words.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her facial expression complex appearance, reminds a way: "Ye aunt, your body is not good, don''t always be emotional excitement, less care about other, more care about their own body, also care about Jingxi''s body."


    Wind Yi Chen just saw Jingxi so tired, but this when the mother seems to have not found a little bit, it is too much.


    This reminds her that she can understand that as a mother''s responsibility is to care for the health of her children, not to block the children.


    It''s good. It''s good to take care of the children''s flag to break up the family''s karma and turn a blind eye to the tired body. Is this for the sake of the children?


    Wind Yi Chen light a remind, also know ye Xiuyi understand, but if she pretends not to understand, that is her own problem.


    He quickly got up and said to Ye Xiuyi, "aunt ye, he is very busy in Jingxi. If you need someone to take care of him, I will hire you a nurse."


    "No Ye Xiuyi immediately refused: "I can do it myself, you all go."


    "Arrange one in the hospital." The wind Yi Chen way: "I let a person arrange a nurse, run to you side more specially."


    "Yi Chen, don''t use it." Ye Xiuyi is still polite.


    "Then I will not arrange it." Feng Yi Chen once again said: "take care of yourself. What''s wrong? Call uncle Chi. Jingxi is a rising period of career. I believe you don''t want him to be distracted too much for family chores."


    Ye Xiuyi was embarrassed: "yes, you are right."


    "Then I''ll go." Wind Yi Chen to late Jing West way: "go, you send me, we chat."


    "Well!"


    The two men quickly left the ward.


    Outside, Chi Jingxi sighed: "sorry, let my mother say that today, Gu Hao.""Don''t be sorry. Take care of her." Feng Yi Chen said: "I can see that their sisters, as long as they encounter bullying their sister or sister, they will fight for each other immediately, even desperately, but they will be honest when they encounter their own things."


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "indeed, Xiaozhu was so resistant to you at the beginning."


    "Her resistance is different from that of aunt Ye." Wind Yi Chen way: "Ye aunt has portal idea, do not know now can have improvement."


    "You said that Xiaozhu is the granddaughter of the Lin family and the third miss of Sangu. My mother will probably improve a little, but I think it will be very little."


    "Just be firm." Wind Yi Chen way: "after all small bamboo with you, not with your mother."


    "Yes."


    "Are you going?" Feng Yi Chen asks him again.


    "Go Chi Jingxi looked at the direction of the eye Ward: "my mother is not a big problem, it is high blood pressure, she can control her emotions, will be much better, she is easy to be impatient now, maybe more should calm down."


    "Uncle Chi didn''t come?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    Late Jingxi nodded: "did not come, a few days ago in hospital did not come."


    "Uncle Chi is cruel enough."


    "I am tired."


    "Find a job for Aunt ye?" The wind Yi Chen suggests: "can''t always stay at home like this, the house is out of order."


    "Looking for a job?" Chi Jingxi couldn''t help laughing, and was very sad: "do you think that a person like that, looking for a job, will make the boss angry? If you can''t pass the first day, you''ll be fired immediately. "


    "If you fry it a few times, you''ll know you have a problem." Wind Yi Chen way: "perhaps you can try."


    "I can''t find it!" Late Jingxi Road: "her problem is too busy, busy, she will not be like this. She really does not want to work, and it depends on me and my father. What is the way?"

 Chapter 646

    "I''ll talk to Uncle Chi another day." Wind Yi Chen way: "go on like this, leaf aunt will toss more and more fierce, you will be more difficult to endure at that time."


    Chi Jing Xi Xiang, is not that, if it goes on like this, I''m really tired to death. Mother''s behavior is not a day or two.


    Two people came out of the inpatient department of the hospital, and before they arrived at the parking lot, the phone rang in Chi Jingxi.


    He looked at, helplessly to the wind Yi Chen to see: "you see, I haven''t walked a few steps, called me."


    "Aunt ye?"


    "It''s not her or who." Chi Jingxi really doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    "Take it and see what you say."


    Chi Jingxi had to answer the phone. "Mom."


    "Where have you been?" Ye Xiuyi asked.


    "I''m going back." Chijing West Road.


    "Back where?"


    "Units."


    "What unit?" Ye Xiuyi voice sharp way: "I see you are going to find that woman, your mother I am still in the hospital, you indulge in voice and color, do you think appropriate?"


    There are black lines all over the west of Chi Jing, which is really speechless.


    Feng Yi Chen answered the phone and said to the phone, "aunt ye, I''m Yi Chen. Jingxi can go back to have a rest. If you need people very much, I''ll arrange for you."


    "Yi Chen, you haven''t gone yet?" Ye Xiuyi was stunned, obviously surprised.


    "Yes, Jingxi and I will go now." Wind Yi Chen way: "do you need a nurse?"


    "No Ye Xiuyi to the phone, uncomfortable way: "I''m ok."


    She hung up soon.


    Chi Jingxi took out a cigarette, lit one, and asked Feng Yi Chen: "do you smoke?"


    "Have one." The wind Yi Chen also ignited one, took a hard breath, long breath, vomited out the white smoke: "aunt ye, this is nothing to look for trouble, you really have a hard life, Jingxi."


    Chi Jingxi is helpless: "I am really miserable, but there is no way."


    What can he do with such a mother?


    "Do what you can and stop it." The wind Yi Chen way: "can''t a little bit method does not have, cannot refuse a little bit not."


    "I know!" Chi Jingxi nodded: "go back and say sorry to Gu Hao."


    "Take care of it." Wind Yi Chen way: "don''t worry, as long as the small bamboo is good, take good care of to ensure that there is no matter, will certainly bless you."


    "I understand. I''m going back to comfort Xiao Zhu now." Chi Jingxi said: "seriously, as soon as I see my mother has no strength at all, I just want to run away, but thinking that she is my mother, I have no way to turn a blind eye."


    "Understand." The wind Yi Chen nods: "I come for a while all headache."


    Late Jing Xi realized a smile, "sorry."


    "What are you doing with me?" The wind Yi Chen pats his shoulder to be: "go back, the affair of unit, arranged, you rest rest rest."


    Then they drove away.


    Chi Jingxi quickly drove to Huihai apartment.


    When he arrived, Xiaozhu was here. He saw the light on, so he got out of the car and went upstairs to knock on the door.


    When the door opened, Gu Xiaozhu saw Chi Jingxi. Facing his tired eyes, he was worried and said, "Jingxi, is your mother OK?"


    "It''s OK." Chi Jingxi''s voice is a bit choked. After all, Xiaozhu cares about his mother, which makes Chi Jingxi feel more uncomfortable.


    He felt sorry for Xiaozhu.


    Mother said that Xiaozhu and Gu Hao sister, it is too much to stand down.


    Seeing Xiao Zhu again, Chi Jingxi is full of apology.


    After entering the door and changing his shoes, he stood at the door and said to Xiao Zhu, "I''m sorry, I have wronged your sister."


    Xiaozhu shook his head: "Jingxi, it doesn''t matter."


    In fact, why she escaped and wanted to break up was because she felt that Chi Jingxi would be in trouble.


    Chi Jingxi stepped forward, hugged Xiaozhu and said in a soft voice, "no matter what, I will not let you go. You can only be my woman of late Jingxi. In this life, you can''t leave me."


    Xiao Zhu''s body was stiff, and she was deeply moved.


    Chi Jingxi said again: "I will not let you leave me. I will not let go of my death."


    Xiaozhu knows. He is serious.


    She felt it.


    The more serious he was, the more sad she felt and wanted to cry.


    Xiao Zhu didn''t speak after all.


    Just stretched out her hand around Chi Jingxi''s waist and hugged him. Full of tired men, she took a deep breath. The strong smell of tobacco on his body ran into her nose. Needless to ask, she also knew that she had smoked a lot of cigarettes.


    Xiaozhu thinks that he has to work hard, at least with Chi Jingxi.


    "Jingxi." She said: "let''s work together. If we don''t work hard, I won''t be reconciled. I want to be with you, and I don''t want to separate."


    Chi Jingxi abruptly opened the distance and looked down at the girl in front of her. There was a little more bashful firmness on her red face."Xiaozhu?"


    "Jingxi, I like you." Xiaozhu said, when she said it, she also made no secret of a sigh of relief. A soft and shy smile appeared on her small face: "I may fall in love with you."


    Chi Jingxi opened her mouth slightly and looked at the girl in front of her in amazement, and couldn''t believe it.


    What did she say?


    Maybe I fell in love with him.


    What a surprise.


    He was sad and Jingxi.


    When Xiaozhu saw him staring at himself in amazement, he even opened his mouth. She was shy and immediately turned around and ran inside.


    Chi Jing Xi looks at the slender figure who is running away in a hurry. A fire comes out of his eyes and burns in an instant. He quickly steps towards the bedroom.


    To Xiaozhu side, she back to him, dare not look at him, awkward small temperament let him see her little woman side.


    "Xiaozhu." Chi Jingxi called her name, hoarse and full of magnetism. "How did you run?"


    Xiaozhu is silent.


    Chi Jingxi hugged her and turned her gently to face him.


    Xiao Zhu sees Chi Jingxi staring at himself, his eyes burning.


    She dare not make a sound.


    Chi Jingxi picked her up and took her to the table next to him. He placed himself in her leg and let her look at himself.


    "Jingxi!" Xiao Zhu''s voice is shaking.


    "Well." Chi Jingxi stood in front of her, still staring at her, eyebrows locked Xiaozhu''s.


    All of a sudden, she felt a threat from Chi Jingxi.


    Xiao Zhu opened his mouth and said, "don''t you."


    "I haven''t eaten, I haven''t bathed yet." Chi Jingxi hugged her tightly. "Don''t worry. Even if I want to, I have to wash it. I''ve been running for a day today, and I''ve gone to the hospital and the site."


    "Tired?" She asked.


    A little heartache.


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "as long as you don''t make trouble with me, I won''t feel so tired. I don''t feel tired when other people make trouble with me."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t make trouble with you in the future." Xiaozhu is now full of apologies.


    "Silly girl." Chi Jingxi smiles and hugs her. Her face is buried in Xiao Zhu''s neck socket.

 Chapter 647

    Gu Xiaozhu took a bath, the soft body with belongs to the girl''s most beautiful texture, the faint fragrance lingers in each other''s nostrils.


    Especially at the moment, the two people''s state, warm fit together, is simply too close, too warm.


    It''s killing.


    "I''ll cook for you first." "You go to take a bath, then eat something and have a rest. You can have a good sleep to recover your physical strength," he said


    "I want to hold you." Chi Jingxi spoke in a hard voice and in a low voice, she was reluctant to give up the beauty in her arms.


    "Take a bath. It''s late. It''s too late to finish." Xiao Zhu gently pushes Chi Jingxi away. Her long eyelashes tremble like a leaf fan. She sweeps Chi Jingxi''s cheek if there is no one.


    "Er!" Chi Jingxi immediately took a breath.


    That kind of fire, almost swept the whole body.


    His breath became heavy and his straight body tightened.


    Xiaozhu dare not move.


    He seemed to feel Chi Jingxi''s actions and his emotions.


    Now, he''s afraid of her.


    She moved a little.


    Chi Jingxi immediately snorted.


    Such a delay, he immediately in the mind of the general, unable to control.


    Sighed, he looked at Xiao Zhu, or turned and ran to the bathroom outside.


    Xiao Zhu also gasped. It was too dangerous just now.


    Her face was red, and she took a picture of her face. She was very sorry.


    When she came out of the house, she heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom outside. Still embarrassed, she bowed her head and quickly went into the kitchen to make some food for Chi Jingxi.


    Before she stewed a spare ribs, is ready to Chi Jingxi back to eat, the result did not wait.


    She ate two pieces, the rest for Chi Jingxi, and fried a green vegetable.


    When Chi Jingxi came out, he saw two dishes and one soup, one meat and one vegetable, and a cucumber and egg soup.


    The rice is bright and beautiful.


    Seeing such a scene, Chi Jingxi felt warm.


    He quickly entered the room and remembered, "I don''t have any clothes. What should I do?"


    Knowing that he had no clothes, Xiaozhu went into the house. "I went to the mall today and bought you a set, but it was just washed. I dried it with a dryer. You can put it on."


    Take down clothes from the hanger, is a lake blue T-shirt, and a look of casual pants, very good-looking.


    He took it, and he had to untie the towel.


    Xiaozhu immediately said: "you change it, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "No He grabbed her and whispered, "you can change it for me. I need your help."


    However, thinking of the state of Chi Jingxi before taking a bath, Xiao Zhu was shocked.


    "Come on, help me." Chi Jingxi handed her the clothes and untied the towel himself.


    "Ah Xiaozhu exclaimed, saw his undisguised appearance, immediately blushed and complained: "you change clothes, I help, how embarrassed?"


    "The relationship between us is so close that we need to avoid it?" He asked naturally.


    Xiaozhu is also speechless.


    She didn''t know where to put her eyes. Chi Jingxi took her blue T-shirt and put it on.


    Xiao Zhu only dares to look above his neck, and finds that he is staring at himself with sharp edges in his eyes.


    She was scared.


    Chi Jingxi is not in a hurry to change his pants, and grabs her and leans to his arms.


    "Er!" Xiaozhu immediately fell into a trap, and instantly perceived a threat.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are very deep. He looks down at her and holds her waist with his big hand. When she is surprised, she lifts it up and holds it to the table.


    It''s still the posture before taking a bath.


    He looked at her and whispered, "how about a little consolation before dinner?"


    "It''s important to eat." Xiaozhu shyly low cry: "wait for a cool, not delicious."


    "But what I want to eat now is you." He said: "it''s very hard to take off my clothes later. It''s better to take them off in one step now."


    Xiaozhu is confused.


    He had no clothes, and she was only wearing a skirt, and her thin clothes were just colors.


    Across the clothes, or feel a terrible temperature.


    Xiao Zhu breathed hard, and her hands on her waist were very hot. She trembled, and her face was almost bleeding.


    Although not a lot of experience, but this few times, they have been very hearty, it is a kind of innate tacit understanding.


    She once thought that she couldn''t go with a man in her life, but maybe because she knew that the man was only Chi Jingxi, the pressure in her heart was less.


    This matter, at least, is not her exclusion.


    Even, every time Chi Jingxi treats her like this, she has a vague expectation in her heart."Jingxi." Xiaozhu blushed and whispered, "aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired." Chi Jingxi''s hoarse voice slowly passed into Xiao Zhu''s ear, which made her tremble.


    Chi Jingxi said, "as long as you don''t make trouble with me, I don''t feel tired."


    "Well, then you." Xiaozhu couldn''t say any more. She just felt so embarrassed that she couldn''t say the invitation.


    Chi Jingxi knew what Xiao Zhu meant by her appearance.


    He picked her up and went to the bed.


    When he sank down, Xiaozhu did not evade, and almost took Chi Jingxi in his arms.


    An hour went by after the two men tossed about like this.


    Chi Jingxi is satisfied with his meal, so he goes out to eat.


    Xiaozhu has no strength, the whole person is very relaxed, lying down for a long time, just got up to wash.


    When Feng Yi Chen came out from the hospital, he didn''t go home directly, but went to the jewelry store. He got the certificate tomorrow. He couldn''t let Gu take care of his jewelry, so he had to buy one to wear first.


    Others, to order, customized.


    At night, when he arrived at the jewelry store, he chose a one carat diamond ring.


    Platinum diamond ring, crystal clear, dazzling.


    After paying directly, he put the box in his suit pocket and left soon.


    Back home, Gu Hao has coaxed the child to sleep.


    When he entered the door, he saw that Gu Hao was wearing a nightdress, and he had already taken a bath.


    "How about it?" Gu Hao jumped down from the boat and walked toward the wind Yi Chen: "how about the late Jing Xi''s mother now?"


    "Nothing at all." The wind Yi Chen way: "now the fighting spirit is tenacious, does not seem to get sick."


    Gu Hao was relieved. "Really?"


    "Not true or false?" He moved forward a little, took a good breath of his body, pun way: "really fragrant, I''ll take a bath, you wait for me."


    Gu Hao''s face turned red.


    She also does not see the wind Yi Chen, only said: "go quickly."


    "Good!" Wind Yi Chen took off the coat of suit, put outside, oneself went straight to wash bathroom.


    Gu Hao helped him to tidy his clothes for fear of wrinkles.


    Who knows, as soon as you pick it up, hang it on the hanger, and gently adjust your hand, you can feel the box in your suit pocket.


    As soon as she was stunned, she reached in and touched the black velvet box.


    Gu Hao''s heart is inexplicably nervous.

 Chapter 648

    Gu Hao opened it gently and saw the diamond ring inside. When she saw that it was a simple and generous woman''s diamond ring, her eyes were hot.


    This is to get the certificate tomorrow. Did he go to buy it all night?


    Looking at it, I have a hundred tastes in my heart.


    She picked it up and put it on gently. It was just right.


    Wind Yi Chen this guy when to master the size of her hand, unexpectedly so appropriate.


    She quickly took off, put the ring in the box, put it in his suit pocket again, and went to the cloakroom to find clothes for Feng Yichen.


    Her heart palpitations incomparably, tomorrow will become his wife, tonight a little excited, feel more sleepless.


    Ten minutes later, the wind Yi Chen washed well, he put on the bathrobe to come out, saw Gu Hao in the cloakroom.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her slender figure, wearing a silk nightdress, long hair spread over the shoulder, looks so soft and beautiful, just like a painting.


    The wind Yi Chen deep eyes tiny squint up, a burst of fire instantly germinated out, he slightly took a breath, toward Gu Hao as calm as possible to open a way: "Gu Hao, come here."


    Gu Hao turns around and sees the wind Yi Chen in high spirits. Jun Rong is as handsome as a knife and an axe.


    She bit her lips and did not forget what she had promised with Feng Yichen. This evening, she could make up for him whatever he did.


    but now, seeing the deep eyes of Feng Yichen, she was very nervous.


    "Yi Chen, tomorrow, we have to get the certificate very early." She meant to remind him not to be too tired tonight, if he is too tired, he will not be able to get the certificate tomorrow, and the photo will not look good.


    "Come here!" The wind Yi Chen opens mouth again, the tone is low and sweet.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, and the tone of invitation was overbearing.


    Gu Hao still didn''t move.


    The next second, the wind Yi Chen already can''t wait, he steps forward to Gu Hao, in a flash to Gu Hao, can''t help but pull her over.


    Gu Hao still holds his clothes in his hand, and his clothes are all carried into his arms by Feng Yi Chen.


    His hoarse voice came down in her ear: "what are you hiding from? Forget what you promised me today


    Take care of a stiff, shaking his head.


    The wind Yi Chen clenched her waist, low voice way: "since the words come out, is also your own said, then don''t avoid."


    "I didn''t avoid it." Gu Hao said: "I''m just, I''m a little worried about getting the certificate tomorrow. If you''re exhausted and tired of taking photos, we''ll have a lifelong regret."


    "What is mental exhaustion?" The wind Yi Chen really does not like this saying, he is that kind of spirit can exhaust the man?


    "I mean, let''s be more energetic when we take wedding photos." Take care to explain.


    "I''m in a good mood." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "I''m afraid I''m not energetic." Look for reasons.


    "You don''t have to work hard just lying down. Don''t look for reasons. It''s useless to find reasons. I just decided to have sex with you for a while. "


    Bearing the vision of the wind Yi Chen, Gu Hao stands in front of him rigidly, is imprisoned by him waist, the heart still does not consciously tremble unceasingly.


    Look down. Is he going to give her that diamond ring tonight?


    It''s possible.


    Women love surprises.


    She is no exception.


    Did not expect wind Yi Chen is still a very romantic man, more want to feel incomparable warmth in the heart.


    She raised her eyes, looked at him, and whispered, "you change your clothes first."


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her deeply, stare at her lip, open a way: "do not change, waste time."


    Before Gu Hao reacts, his lips fall directly on her lips.


    His heat and temperature were pasted up and ran into her mouth, making her feel his existence strongly and powerfully.


    Deeper and deeper.


    Taking care of the clothes in her hands, she fell down unconsciously, and her hands wrapped around his neck.


    Wind Yi Chen kisses for a while Gu good, hold her up, go to big bed.


    When they fall into the big bed, take care of the incomparable palpitation in their hearts.


    He lay on her body, slender fingers gently wrapped around her soft hair, like a black feather soft, from his fingertips, bring a soft and beautiful touch, has been injected into the heart.


    Heart, suddenly on the light tremble.


    Taking good care of this woman can bring him a kind of spiritual expectation and shock at any time.


    He wanted her. It was always not enough.


    Two people''s eyes are opposite, each other into each other''s eyes.


    Gu good light voice way: "Yi Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, "huh?"


    "Tomorrow we really get the certificate." She gasped. "Everything''s going to be OK, right?"


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen Zhi in must get the opening: "you are my, this life does not want to escape.""Do you have your ID card and account book ready?" Gu Hao asked.


    "When you''re ready, take it and go." He said, "what about yours?"


    "Mine, too. Take it and leave." Gu Hao has already prepared it. It''s in the bag. If you go tomorrow, you can register.


    "Don''t ask that now. Let''s get down to business." Wind Yi Chen evil four''s opening: "you need to cooperate with me, let me do."


    Gu Hao''s face turned red. He didn''t want to see him. He dodged with shame in his eyes.


    Can wind Yi Chen but a hand quickly pull over her face, lip fell on her lip.


    A kiss is enough to make people forget the time and place.


    Gu Hao can only let him do what he wants.


    She trembled a little with excitement. Her teeth touched his teeth and made a little noise.


    She and wind Yi Chen all because of this voice and instantaneous excited.


    He is no longer soft, but a strong attack, every inch will leave his breath.


    Soon, Gu Hao forgot everything and felt very hot.


    And the wind Yi Chen has the ability that lets her instantly ignite fire.


    She''s cooperating with him.


    Unconsciously, but follow him, the brain is a blank, nothing to think about, just know to cooperate with him.


    His back is thick and strong, take good care of, close his eyes, force around him, absorb his breath and temperature.


    Each other''s panting sound in this night is incomparably clear, the window is quiet, the house is a mess.


    Night, gradually deep.


    By the end of the round, Gu looked at the suit subconsciously. This guy didn''t forget to give her a diamond ring.


    A little bit slightly lost, but in the time of drooping Mou son, be caught easily by wind Yi Chen.


    He frowned at once and asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, lift up eyelids to look at him, very surprised: "how can you ask so?"


    The wind Yi Chen serious: "I see you in frown, see you seem not so happy, don''t I satisfy you?"


    Take care of a moment and shake your head. "No, you misunderstood me."


    "Then why do you frown?" The wind Yi Chen inquires deeply.


    Gu Hao still shakes his head: "it''s OK. I''ll wash it. Let''s go to bed early."


    "Sleep now?" He quit at once. "No way."


    "It''s late." "It''s eleven o''clock," he said


    "There''s time to sleep." He said, "wash it, wash it together."

 Chapter 649

    "Don''t join the party." "I''m very tired, you wait."


    She left the wind Yi Chen to wash the bathroom, the wind Yi Chen also did not catch up with, but wait until after Gu Hao in, oneself gets up to take that diamond ring.


    Take out the box, take down the label, wind Yi Chen also followed into the bathroom.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Hao felt a cold air attack behind the glass door. She hit a smart, "didn''t you say that you would wash it later?"


    "That''s right." He shrugged, closed the door and walked in: "but I didn''t have to promise."


    Gu Hao had no choice but to wash himself quickly. He didn''t want to be entangled in the bathroom for too long.


    But did not expect, the wind Yi Chen pasted up again.


    Gu Hao was stiff and instinctive.


    Wind Yi Chen but caught her hand, quietly put on the diamond ring.


    Gu Hao was stunned. He felt obvious when he wore a ring on his finger.


    Her eyes followed the strange look on her fingers, and saw that the ring was on her hand.


    She already knew, but he put it on her personally, and felt a kind of warm emotion.


    "Do you like it?" The wind Yi Chen sees her to wear ring, the vision straight falls on above, seem to have been startled, in a daze, he is very spoiled ask a way: "do not like?"


    "No!" Gu Hao shook his head, raised his eyes, and a warm moist mist came out of his eyes: "like it, thank you."


    He laughed, "but you''re not surprised."


    Gu Hao sheepishly smiles: "because I just found out."


    "Oh?" Wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow: "just saw?"


    "I touched it when I picked up your suit and hung it up." Gu Hao''s shy mouth: "I didn''t mean to ask, worried if it wasn''t for me, how embarrassed."


    "Not for you. Who can I give it to?" The wind Yi Chen laughs: "I want to marry with you, even the ring did not give you, in the heart feel bad."


    "Thank you." "I love it," she said again, her eyes full of light


    "That''s good." Wind Yi Chen comes forward a bit, want to hold Gu good, "that we wash together now?"


    "No Gu Hao still felt that he was too tired and uncomfortable in the bathroom, so he subconsciously hid.


    But who knows the foot is very slippery, she did not pay attention to a, actually slipped out.


    The wind Yi Chen eye is quick, a huge movement, fiercely a pull, pulled Gu good, her back also bumped into his bosom.


    He didn''t slip on the ground, but he ran into his arms.


    Unfortunately, her butt naturally bumped into him, and she could clearly feel a kind of strength brought by his muscle lines. The strength and temperature changed instantly.


    Gu Hao froze. He was too scared to move.


    The wind Yi Chen also did not let go of her, the face is tight, the woman in the bosom instantly stimulates his feeling.


    Gu good breath also follows tight: "Yi Chen, be OK, you let me go."


    Wind Yi Chen does not speak, just turn her a son, let her face oneself.


    As soon as Gu Hao touched his appearance, his heart immediately raised to his throat.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "this next blame you, instantaneous ignition."


    He means his whole state.


    Gu Hao was embarrassed and stammered, "no, let''s go inside."


    The wind Yi Chen also does not avoid, just bow head to hold up her shy red face, open a way: "wash finished to go in."


    "I''m done with it." She said, "I''m going out to wait for you now."


    The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow, looks at her one after another small face, the vision is all yearning, lip also outlines a smile, way: "good, you said right, should go out, here is too slippery, in case of sliding to, injured will affect tomorrow to get a certificate."


    "I''m out." Gu Hao, go out quickly.


    Wind Yi Chen looks at her back figure, quickly wrapped bath towel to go, smile slightly: "wait for me!"


    Gu Hao came out of the inside and gasped.


    She felt that she was in evil, every time, she was charmed by the charm of Feng Yi Chen.


    After cleaning herself, she quickly went back to the bed, covered the quilt and reached out to see the diamond ring on her hand. The delicate and slender hand set off by the lustrous diamond ring was very beautiful.


    Is looking, the wind Yi Chen came out, opened quilt, drill in, embrace Gu Hao.


    "Is that all right?"


    Being reminded by him, Gu Hao nodded.


    He hugged Gu Hao, and both of them let go a lot.


    It took a little more to fall asleep.


    The next morning, they sent the children to kindergarten, and they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Liang Chen with the wind Yi Chen''s ID card and account book, help to handle the procedures.


    Gu Hao also gave Liang Chen his account book and ID card. They were in line.


    Gu Hao is wearing a suit of small fragrance, which looks lovely and decent, but also solemn.And the wind Yi Chen is specially changed a suit, tie, two people stand together, handsome and beautiful, just like a pair of Bi Ren.


    Once you enter the Civil Affairs Bureau, fill in the form first.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are very careful to fill in, and then take photos.


    When taking a picture, Gu Hao with a sweet smile leans slightly against the wind Yi Chen, and the wind Yi Chen is also slightly side head, close to Gu Hao.


    The photos taken by the two people are very intimate.


    Even the photographer said, "it''s beautiful. It''s in love."


    "Thank you." Wind Yi Chen thanks.


    Soon, submit ID card and account book.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen wait to examine and approve to issue marriage certificate.


    Can audit for a while, the staff suddenly a face dignified opening: "Mr. Feng, are you the second marriage?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, the face slightly changes.


    Gu Hao is also a Leng, in the heart clutters suddenly, an ominous premonition gushes out.


    At that moment, her blood was cold.


    She looks pale to the wind Yi Chen, the wind Yi Chen also looks to her, the eyeground one wipes worry.


    "Mr. Feng, your account shows that you are married now." "So you can''t get married now," said the staff member solemnly


    Gu Hao''s heart is completely cool, how to return a responsibility?


    Feng Yi Chen''s face was even more ugly. He suddenly remembered that he and Ling Yan had obtained the certificate. They did not hold the wedding ceremony. After receiving the certificate, they made a fuss. He signed the divorce certificate and entrusted it to the lawyer. Then Ling Yan left, and the divorce ended in nothing.


    The wind Yi Chen is also to stay.


    It took him a long time to find his voice and said to the staff, "I''m sorry, I''ve got the certificate before, but the other party has passed away."


    The staff nodded.


    "I don''t think she died, which should not affect my marriage now." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    The staff shook his head: "Mr. Feng, our system found that your ex-wife is Ms. Ling Yan. Her current account has not been cancelled, so we can''t know whether she died or not. You and Ms. Gu Hao can''t get married. Sorry, the certificate can''t pass the examination."

 Chapter 650

    The staff returned the household register and ID card to them.


    Gu Hao''s hand is cold and cold. She quickly takes the account book and puts it into her bag in a panic. She turns around quickly. Her feet are a bit messy, but she still can''t help but want to escape from here.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately chases up: "Gu Hao!"


    Gu Hao left in a hurry. Her mind was blank. She couldn''t listen to anything. She only felt that she was embarrassed and embarrassed by being beaten hard in the face.


    Feng Yi Chen is the second marriage.


    So what is she?


    She is now acting as a role of a small three, even if Lingyan did not, but now she still did not ask clearly to follow the wind Yichen to get the certificate, and he even married this kind of thing did not tell himself.


    Think of the wind Yi Chen and Ling smoke have all received the certificate, that is how a kind of emotion, to the point of getting the certificate.


    That must be the feeling is very deep, will get the marriage certificate.


    Can be so deep feelings of people or break up, and then Ling Yan died.


    Gu Hao suddenly felt no confidence in his heart.


    The wind Yi Chen and her, is the feeling to the kind of point of strong time?


    Even so, what?


    He is now married and Ling Yan has not yet closed his account.


    In the whole of Jibei, Lingyan has registered permanent residence.


    Feng Yi Chen and Ling Yan are husband and wife on the law, and she is one of their most despised little three.


    Before she did not know, can follow the wind Yi Chen together, but now knew, she could not.


    After a brief flurry, take care of the chaotic heart, quickly find the reason, she took a breath, let herself calm down.


    Wind Yi Chen catches up, a pulled Gu good wrist.


    Gu Hao was pulled to a stop by him. She stood there stiff all over, and did not look at the complicated and guilty look on Feng Yi Chen''s face.


    She''s in a mixed mood and her whole heart is in a mess.


    She put the child to how to make a decision, not to know how to deal with the matter.


    She only knew that she was the third child in someone else''s marriage, and she could not continue her marriage.


    "Look, listen to me." The wind Yi Chen clenched her wrist.


    The strength is very big, forcefully clenched her wrist, painful Gu Hao can''t help frowning, but the heart is more painful, also don''t want to remind him what.


    "Take care, I''m sorry." Feng Yi Chen sincere apology: "I am really sorry, made such a mistake."


    "It''s not a mistake." Gu Hao immediately retorts: "wind Yi Chen, this is a matter of principle, you unexpectedly married, and you did not mention this before."


    If he did, maybe she would have left.


    "I forgot." After Feng Yi Chen finish saying, also feel oneself such explanation is very feeble, in fact, also be he to forget really.


    "Oh Gu Hao helplessly sneers: "Yi Chen, you have forgotten, where will I place myself?"


    "I''m really sorry, Gu. Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to hide you!" Wind Yi Chen unexpectedly did not know how to interface, he stood there embarrassed, looking at Gu Hao, also low have heartache and guilt.


    Gu Hao''s eyes flashed a light, facing the morning sun, more crystal, she was very excited to say: "Yi Chen, this is not another thing, this kind of thing is a matter of principle, you have been married, you have been in love with you, this is a different concept, do you understand?"


    "I understand." The wind Yi Chen nods, dispirited a lot of mood, a handsome face instantaneous did not have the vitality.


    Gu Hao also felt more excited: "what can I do if you are like this? Every time I think about it, I will know that my husband was married only when I was examined on the day of my marriage, but I can''t blame anyone. I have become a junior and I have to be with you. How can I face myself and my own children when I go on like this? "


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned, flashed on the face a touch of embarrassed blush.


    He was in a mess.


    He didn''t even dare to look at the bright light in his eyes, because it was too bright, which made him more dark.


    The matter of marriage has to be shelved for the time being. At least we have to deal with the issue of Lingyan''s household registration.


    Liang Chen followed up, and the result was unexpected. He was surprised and regretful.


    He saw that Gu Hao''s face was white, and the president had no confidence at all.


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "Liang morning, go to deal with Ling Yan''s registered permanent residence."


    "Yes Liang Chen rushed to deal with it.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao again, she was originally low head, suddenly open mouth calls Liang Chen: "Liang Chen, do not use at first."


    Liang Chen, who was just about to leave, stopped immediately and looked at Gu Hao in surprise.


    Wind Yi Chen is also a stiff, a bit unexpected.


    Gu Hao looked at Liang Chen instead of Feng Yi Chen. He said in a soft voice: "the people who have passed away for five years have not been closed. The parents of Ling family are not in good health now. You may stimulate them.""Miss Gu, when are you still considering others?" Liang Chen could not help but interface: "this is not what we can manage, you and the president should be married now."


    Gu Hao shook his head: "let''s slow down the marriage."


    She was not in the mood.


    This is a very powerful thing. Her whole mind is now scattered and has lost her original enthusiasm.


    "Gu Hao, you don''t want to marry me?" The wind Yi Chen cannot help but ask a way.


    Gu Hao looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, looked at his eyes, and saw that his deep eyes were full of guilt.


    She is very sad, "Yi Chen, I am a disgraceful role now, I have no courage, I left first."


    "I can''t let you go." The wind Yi Chen held her arm tightly.


    Gu Hao whispered, "let go."


    "Gu Hao, we can''t think of breaking up when we have problems."


    "It''s not a general problem." Gu Hao said bluntly: "you can get the certificate with Ling Yan at the beginning. You can see how deep your feelings are. You can have a one night love affair with me six years ago. It can be seen that you are also how few. I don''t know whether I should marry such a you."


    Wind Yi Chen Leng Leng looking at Gu Hao, the whole person seems to have been hit, he can''t help but a retreat, can''t believe looking at Gu Hao in front of him.


    "You, you look down on me like that?"


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and spoke softly: "I can''t see you clearly, Yi Chen, I find that I don''t know you more and more."


    Gu Hao pulls out his hand.


    Wind Yi Chen breathes a tight, facial expression more and more embarrassed, very pale, he pursed tight lip, look at Gu good.


    Gu Hao is in pain, but she knows that this is not a trivial matter.


    Marriage is not a trivial matter for people like Feng Yi Chen.


    A man is willing to marry a woman, it must be the feeling to a certain foundation.


    She turned around, sad to death, every step is like stepping on the tip of a knife.


    It hurts, it hurts.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her in the back, did not stop him to leave again.


    From the road in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Hao took a taxi and left soon.


    The moment the car flies away, the heart of wind Yi Chen is empty.

 Chapter 651

    Liang Chen can''t bear to see the appearance of wind Yi Chen, concerned about the opening: "president, are you ok?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not move, hand in the body side clenches into the fist, after a long time, he said: "go, go to Ling family."


    "President, I''ll go." Liang Chen was worried and said, "you''d better take care of Miss Gu. At this time, she''s very emotional. Don''t let anything happen."


    Wind Yi Chen a stagnant, handsome face flashed over a tangle, nodded, dumb mouth: "you suggest right, I am going."


    Liang Chen and Feng Yi Chen separate, each run to the destination.


    The wind Yi Chen thinks Gu Hao, what can go now should be Hui Hai apartment.


    But when he arrived, he knocked on the door, and Jingxi came late to open the door.


    Seeing the wind Yi Chen, he frowned and asked in surprise, "how did you come? You didn''t get it today? "


    "Is Gu Hao here?" Wind Yi Chen asks a way, he did not go to attend to the problem of Chi Jingxi.


    "No Chi Jingxi shakes his head: "I and Xiaozhu are the two of us at home."


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, to late Jing West way: "Gu Hao came, you discover, tell me."


    "Good!" Late Jing West nods, it is very surprised: "but Yi Chen, you after all how?"? You don''t look well. ''


    "It''s OK." The wind Yi Chen does not want to say this kind of embarrassed and embarrassed matter, also do not want to give a person to add block, smile to pull out a very embarrassed pale smile.


    "It''s not like you''re going to be OK." Chi Jingxi said, "did you call Gu hao?"


    "Leave it alone." Wind Yi Chen way: "busy you."


    He turned and left quickly without looking back.


    Chi Jingxi closed the door and went back. Xiao Zhu was still lying in bed. Chi Jingxi didn''t rush to the unit or the hospital for several days.


    Two people are going to have dinner with his father this afternoon. Xiao Zhu is full of sleep.


    "I thought I heard my brother-in-law''s voice just now." Xiaozhu showed his head from the quilt: "Jingxi, did my sister get the certificate?"


    "There should not be." Chi Jingxi shakes his head: "I just saw the situation is not quite right, Yi Chen''s face is very embarrassed, like something happened, can''t it be that the marriage is not smooth?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Zhu immediately got up from the bed and looked at Chi Jingxi nervously. "What''s going on?" she asked nervously


    "No Chi Jingxi shakes his head: "I don''t know what happened, I just guess, looking at his face is not very good, do not know what happened."


    "I called my sister." Xiaozhu has been flustered, followed by a hurry up: "I said that early in the morning they do not go to get a license to run to my sister must have something."


    Xiaozhu began to look for the phone.


    Chi Jingxi took the mobile phone from the bedside and handed it to her: "the mobile phone is here, Xiaozhu. When you talk, you can talk to Gu, and don''t come up and ask directly."


    Xiaozhu was stunned and nodded to see Chi Jingxi understand: "I know, I won''t ask directly."


    Chi Jingxi is a little relieved. Life is full of twists and turns.


    Xiaozhu picked up the phone and called Gu Hao.


    "Busy line!" She put down the phone and frowned at Chi Jingxi: "is my brother-in-law calling my sister?"


    "I think so." Chi Jing West way: "you hit another try."


    "Good!"


    Xiaozhu played again, and this time he got through directly.


    He answered the phone quickly.


    Xiaozhu immediately asked nervously, "elder sister, where are you?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "I''m outside. What''s the matter?"


    I can''t hear anything unusual.


    Xiaozhu surprised to turn on the mobile phone hands-free, let Chi Jingxi also hear, so that we can help to determine what is going on.


    "Sister, you get the certificate from your brother-in-law today." Xiao Zhu said, "I just want to ask, have you got it?"


    Gu Hao had another meal, his tone was very calm, and he said, "no, today is not suitable, so there is no collar."


    "Why not?" Xiao Zhu still can''t help but want to know what''s going on.


    Gu Hao thought for a moment and said, "Xiaozhu, something happened that made me have to reexamine this marriage. Should I marry or not? Don''t worry about me. I know what I''m doing."


    "Sister, I don''t know what happened." Xiaozhu was very worried: "but I want to tell you, just now my brother-in-law came to see you, he didn''t look very happy, we don''t know what happened, if you are outside, come back quickly, don''t let us all worry."


    "No big deal." Gu Hao comforted Xiaozhu: "let you and Chi Jingxi all worry, I and Feng Yichen all know what we are doing, I don''t go back now, you can rest assured, I just want to be quiet for a while."


    "Sister, are you really OK?" Xiaozhu is still worried: "you tell me where you are and I''ll go to find you."


    "No, you''re not going to see his father with Chi Jingxi tonight. Then you should behave well and be generous. My sister is OK. I''ll contact you later." Gu Hao said, "I hung up."There was no chance for Xiaozhu to speak again. Gu Hao hung up the phone.


    When Xiao Zhu heard the voice of hanging up the phone, she looked at Chi Jingxi helplessly: "Jingxi, what do you think is going to happen when you suddenly change your mind?"


    "I call Feng Yi Chen." Chi Jingxi took his phone and dialed the past to Feng Yi Chen.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen is smoking in the car downstairs. After he gets down, he doesn''t know where to look for Gu Hao.


    Now that she''s gone, where should she go?


    Huihai apartment here is occupied by Xiaozhu and Jingxi. Gu Hao certainly won''t go to the villa on the mountain or the villa there in Ruixi. She has no place to go. She must be wandering outside.


    Think of oneself let Gu good so, the heart of wind Yi Chen matchless guilt and suffering.


    A puff of smoke, full of loneliness and melancholy, white smoke around, dense out of the faint melancholy.


    The phone rings.


    He picked it up. "Jingxi?"


    "Yi Chen, just now Xiao Zhu called her elder sister and said that you don''t get the certificate for the time being. I want to know what happened?"


    "Nothing." Wind Yi Chen way: "you don''t ask."


    This kind of thing, he is really very difficult to say, feel that the sweat face has no way to say it, even if it is able to say it, it is extremely embarrassing.


    He was ashamed to take good care of him, and it was more difficult to explain this to his friends.


    "How can I not ask?" Chi Jingxi said: "I and Xiaozhu are very anxious, you two do not say, we are more anxious."


    "Jingxi, you and Xiaozhu have a good time." Feng Yi Chen said: "I and Gu Hao, I really can''t say a word, and Gu Hao has nothing to do with it. It''s my fault. I''m very wrong."


    "Where are you?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "Leave it alone." The wind Yi Chen does not want to explain this matter, he feels very difficult now to speak.

 Chapter 652

    "Haven''t you left yet?" Chi Jingxi looked through the window and saw the car below. "You wait. I''ll be right down."


    He hung up and put on his clothes to get down.


    "I will go too," said Xiao Zhu


    "You don''t go, I know Yi Chen, must be very bad thing, you went, only afraid Yi Chen embarrassed to say."


    Xiaozhu is very anxious: "then you ask clearly, see what we can help."


    "Well!" Chi Jingxi went downstairs soon.


    To the bottom, into the car of wind Yi Chen.


    The smoky carriage choked and coughed instantly.


    He frowned and said, "what''s going on between you two in the end? What''s going on at this critical point of proof?"


    "Don''t mention it." The wind Yi Chen feels very embarrassed: "my whole life great reputation all destroyed once."


    "What happened?"


    "My marriage with Lingyan has not been dissolved." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned, stare big eyes, incredible looking at the wind Yi Chen: "you married with Ling Yan?"


    Feng Yi Chen looked at him, looking at the shocked eyes of his good brother. He laughed at himself: "yes, I got the certificate with Ling Yan before. It''s very short. I forget this matter for a short time."


    "I''ll go." Chi Jingxi is also scared: "Yi Chen, not I said, how good the psychological quality of people to accept you this situation, you even married."


    "I know." The wind Yi Chen nods, full of melancholy, the voice is unable to suppress the guilt and apology: "we just checked the marriage certificate in the Civil Affairs Bureau, I also realized that Gu Hao''s face has changed color."


    "That''s for sure." Chi Jingxi nodded: "this kind of thing put on who will be scared, Gu Hao is no exception."


    "The most exasperating thing is that Ling Yan has not cancelled her household registration yet, and our marriage relationship is still in existence. Even if I said that Ling Yan was dead, she did not cancel her account and did not apply for the death certificate. She is still alive in the household registration of Jibei. I am now married. I have become a junior and can''t marry me."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and was surprised: "why didn''t Ling family cancel the account of Lingyan? She''s been dead for so long. "


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrows cold heavy, slender index finger and middle finger with cigarette, send to the mouth, deeply inhale, spit out white smoke.


    He has no words, his face looks cool, and his eyes are staring at the front, where the focus falls can not really see.


    Chi Jingxi sighed: "is it because Ling''s family has fantasies and doesn''t want to believe that her daughter has died, so she has been tardy to cancel her account."


    It''s obvious.


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "probably so."


    He lowered his eyes to cover his helplessness and depression.


    "Now, what can I do?" Chi Jingxi is worried to death, "Gu Hao knows that you have been married and that you have concealed her. She must be very angry."


    "If she''s really angry, she''ll have a fight with me." Feng Yi Chen eyebrow tight frown: "she heard after the facial expression changed, but did not make a big noise with me, I know she is really want to get the certificate with me, the result I messed up."


    It''s the last thing he wants to admit, but it''s all rooted in himself.


    He didn''t take care of it himself.


    "What Gu Hao cares about may be that you cheat her, or worry about your relationship with Ling Yan." Chi Jingxi worried about opening: "you and Lingyan get the certificate, I am not so clear."


    "Very short." Wind Yi Chen way: "got card, just discover we are not suitable."


    Young and frivolous at that time.


    At that time, the impulse was at a loss, not as rational as now.


    "Yi Chen, you go with Gu Hao to completely confess this matter, strive for her to be able to forgive you, she has two children, you think, for the sake of children, she will also forgive you." Chi Jing West way: "immediately start to find Gu Hao, if not, I can help you locate Gu Hao''s mobile phone and find her."


    "I''ll do it myself." Wind Yi Chen way: "I look for her."


    He''s ready to go. He''s lost his cigarette butt. He''s going to look for Gu Hao.


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "OK, you go and find the person quickly. Xiaozhu is worried about her sister."


    "Don''t tell Xiaozhu yet!" The wind Yi Chen bitter and astringent smile: "that wench is very generous, used so long just to accept me this brother-in-law, if now knew the truth, probably want to hate dead me."


    "I don''t say it." Chi Jingxi said: "I was also worried that Xiao Zhu would be distracted when he saw my father today, so I can''t tell Xiaozhu about it first."


    "Watch for yourself. Good luck." The wind Yi Chen says to him: "I go first."


    Chi Jingxi get off the car, looking at the wind Yi Chen start the car to leave.


    When Chi Jingxi went back, he was cross examined by Xiao Zhu: "what did my brother-in-law say to you?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I only said that your sister didn''t get the certificate because of Lingyan."Chi Jingxi knows not to say a little bit is not good, but absolutely can''t say that Feng Yi Chen is married now. Xiao Zhu''s temper is probably going to find Feng Yichen to settle accounts.


    Now, there''s no more chaos.


    One by one, we have to deal with these things.


    "My sister because of Lingyan?" Xiaozhu couldn''t understand: "Lingyan is not all dead. Why does my sister want to get the certificate because of her affairs? It''s not scientific, and my sister is not a fussy girl. She''s very magnanimous in many things


    "I know." Chi Jingxi said: "maybe it is a time to drill the ox horn tip, just like these days."


    Xiaozhu was stunned, nodded and apologetically looked at Chi Jingxi and apologized: "I''m sorry, Jingxi, I''ve been bothering you for a while. It''s my fault. We''ll be fine in the future. Don''t be awkward."


    "Well." Chi Jingxi hugged her in his arms and sighed: "don''t worry, your sister will handle everything."


    "I hope so." Xiaozhu is the most worried about her sister, sister to her, is very important, sister is good, she can really rest assured.


    "You''re going to clean up your mood and go to see my dad with me this afternoon." Chi Jingxi thought of something and said, "well, we''ll go back to Huating ten miles now and change the access code. You''ll still live there later."


    "But I want to live here." In retrospect, Xiaozhu was run by Chi Jingxi''s mother in Shili Huating. She was very sad and didn''t want to go to that sad place.


    Chi Jingxi is worried that they are here. I''m sorry to come back.


    He thought for a while, and then said, "you have to go with me. Here, your sister wants to come back. In case you don''t go, she knows you are with me. She''s sorry to come back and live. It''s not a matter to stay outside."


    "Shouldn''t my sister and brother-in-law make up soon?" "Jingxi, do you think more? Will my sister have a long cold war with her brother-in-law? "

 Chapter 653

    "We can''t say for sure." Chi Jingxi also can''t judge Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, but with the help of general thinking, he analyzes: "your sister is in trouble with your brother-in-law now. Maybe there is her reason."


    "Is it worth making a fuss about the past?" Xiaozhu was puzzled: "isn''t it all over? Why are you still making trouble? My sister doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who holds on to it. "


    Chi Jingxi knows what''s going on in his heart, but he can''t tell Xiaozhu. He is also holding back.


    "Wait until your sister wants to tell you about it." Chi Jingxi said: "she doesn''t want to say now, and you don''t want to ask."


    Xiaozhu is very worried: "I don''t want to go, my sister comes back, I take care of her."


    "You want your sister to calm down now, she has no place to go, Yi Chen there, she certainly does not want to go back. If you tell her that you will go back to Huating with me at this time, maybe she will come back. At that time, she herself will be here, and we will all be at ease. "


    It makes sense.


    Xiao Zhu nods. Chi Jingxi doesn''t make a lot of sense.


    "All right." Xiao Zhu was simply convinced by Chi Jingxi. "I''ll go with you to the ten mile Huating, but Jingxi, you need to change the access code. I really don''t want to see you come out of the bathroom one day and see two elders in my family, and they all look at me. That feeling and scene is really embarrassing."


    "I know." Chi Jingxi said, "we will change the lock code when we go back."


    "Well."


    "It''s late. Let''s hurry up and go back to the ten mile Huating."


    "Good!"


    They quickly cleaned up, took clothes and usual things, and went to the ten mile Huating.


    After changing the lock code, Xiaozhu is relieved.


    Just after entering the door, Chi Jingxi received a call from his mother, ye Xiuyi.


    "Jingxi, why haven''t you come yet?" Ye Xiuyi didn''t see his son early in the morning, "I haven''t eaten yet. Do you want to starve me to death?"


    Chi Jingxi frowned: "did not eat?"


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t my aunt bring you food?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "No


    "Then you call my dad." Chi Jingxi said: "let my father go to deliver the meal."


    "You don''t care about me, are you with that woman?" Ye Xiuyi asked impolitely.


    Chi Jingxi instantly stares at her eyes and says in a cold voice, "yes, I am with her. I changed the password here in the ten mile Huating. You can''t come here by yourself."


    "Your wings are hard?" Ye Xiuyi yelled: "do you think we can''t control you?"


    "That''s enough, Ma." Chi Jingxi then hung up.


    Xiao Zhu had been tensed up when she heard the phone call.


    Chi Jing Xi turned his head and saw Xiao Zhu. He was stunned and distressed.


    "Don''t be afraid." He said.


    Xiao Zhu nods, the taste in the heart is mixed.


    "Why can''t your mother accept me?" Xiaozhu was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "just because she came to see me taking a bath, she thought that I was lying with you in the daytime, so she couldn''t accept me?"


    Chi Jingxi shook his head: "don''t say yourself in such a way."


    These four words are too much.


    Chi Jingxi is very distressed.


    Xiao Zhu is silent and doesn''t know how to speak again.


    Chi Jingxi took her shoulder, looked at her red eyes, and whispered, "Xiaozhu, it''s my fault. I can''t eliminate all the pressure. It''s the best I didn''t give you."


    "It''s not your fault." Gu Xiaozhu shakes his head. This reason is still there. She will not be angry at Chi Jingxi. "Maybe it''s not fate. I haven''t done enough with my aunt. I''ll try my best. I hope she can change her mind."


    "Let''s work together."


    "Well."


    After putting down his luggage, Chi Jingxi said, "I''ll give you something to eat. I have to go to the unit. I need to ask about a few cases. I''ll pick you up at 4:30 p.m."


    "Well." Xiaozhu nodded: "you go."


    "Then I''ll go." Chi Jingxi left soon.


    Gu Xiaozhu stood at the door and watched his tall figure disappear in the elevator. He saw the light in the elevator enveloping him and sketched out the great Bank of his figure. It was so tall and straight that it made people feel at ease.


    She looked at him and waved her hand.


    The door of the elevator closed.


    Chi Jingxi left.


    Xiao Zhu closed the door and called Gu Hao immediately.


    Gu didn''t answer the phone.


    Xiao Zhu had to send a message.


    "Elder sister, I''m in Huating in ten li and moved back with Jingxi. I won''t go back to Huihai for a short time. I thought about it, but I still think it''s better to continue with him. I also want to work hard for my love. Even if the result may not be as good as expected, I have tried hard and will not regret it. "


    This information has already explained the situation in great detail, and has also gently told Gu Hao that she will not go back to her apartment in the near future.Xiaozhu doesn''t know if her sister can see the meaning clearly, but she has said everything she should say.


    Gu Hao was informed that she was sitting on a park bench outside. She was basking in the sun, and the diamond ring was shining on her slender fingers.


    She took off the diamond ring and put it in her palm.


    Looking at the diamond ring in front of me, I just feel ironic.


    Last night, you kiss me and me, and you were beaten in the Civil Affairs Bureau today.


    This makes her have to sigh that her experience is always so full of drama.


    Are you married?


    He''s married, not in a short time.


    What should she do now?


    When the phone rang, she saw the message. Xiao Zhu sent it and felt very warm in her heart. Her sister may feel something. This is to make room for herself and let her go back.


    A dense moist mist came out of her eyes and wiped it.


    She just wanted to call small bamboo, did not expect wind Yi Chen to call.


    After a slight pause and hesitation, she still answered the phone.


    "Take care, where are you?" The male voice of wind Yi Chen is low in the telephone that side spreads, full of hoarse magnetism, a bit hoarse: "I want to find you."


    "I''m out there." Gu Hao said, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    "Take care."


    "I know you''re worried about me." Gu good interface way: "I am really good, we all calm down for a while, Yi Chen."


    She does not know how to face the wind Yi Chen with what kind of face now, only feel very embarrassed now.


    She almost married a married man. Although she knew that the woman was gone, the outside world, including the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau, looked down on her.


    She can''t stand the strange look of others. It''s not appropriate.


    She was so sad that she almost choked.


    "Take care." Feng Yi Chen doesn''t want to hang up the phone, he still wants to talk with Gu Hao. He doesn''t want to see anything or hear Gu Hao''s voice. He doesn''t see that he will panic to madness.

 Chapter 654

    "I''m fine." Gu Hao thought he was worried about himself. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m not a fool. Take care of yourself."


    "Take care." The voice of wind Yi Chen is difficult to open a mouth: "I know what I say now cannot make up for the wound that brings to you."


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao sank her eyes. Although she didn''t want to face it, she also knew that it would never work if she didn''t want to face it. "You''ve always been reluctant to tell me, and you don''t want to confess everything. In fact, you know why."


    Because I was married, I didn''t want to confess.


    He didn''t dare.


    Gu Hao thinks so.


    "Well, I really forgot." Feng Yi Chen explains urgently: "I thought is divorced."


    Gu Hao sneered at himself and said, "well, you should at least tell me that you were married to Ling Yan. Do you think it doesn''t matter what you want. I don''t have the right to interfere in your affairs."


    "No Wind Yi Chen word poor, "I don''t know how to open mouth."


    "Yi Chen, don''t deceive yourself." Gu Hao sighed: "now I finally understand why you call Lingyan''s father and mother. It should be. You keep the habit after marriage, and you still keep this habit up to now. You are their son-in-law, and you make their parents take care of themselves. I was stupid. I thought you were a high-quality man and took up the responsibility. "


    "Well, that''s not true." Feng Yi Chen excuse: "I and Ling smoke get a certificate time is very short, I was too young at that time."


    "Yi Chen, don''t explain like this again, OK?" Gu Hao gently smile, a little self mockery: "I am stupid, I have been silly, pretend magnanimous, I said, Yi Chen, don''t cheat me, you always cheat me, you see, you cheat to cheat, cheat me now I don''t know how to maintain."


    "Gu Hao, I didn''t cheat you. I never intended to cheat you." Wind Yi Chen tone in a tangle and pain.


    "Maybe." Gu Hao said, "but now, what should we do?"


    "Well, we''re going to get married." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Tell me, then, how to get married?" Gu Hao was a little angry: "can we get the marriage certificate?"


    Wind Yi Chen one phase, light voice way: "I come to deal with."


    "What are you dealing with?" Gu Hao said, "you haven''t dealt with it for so many years. Can you handle it now?"


    "Well, I just didn''t find out." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Yi Chen, I have no way to be with you." Gu Hao felt that he had no courage.


    "Why not?" Feng Yi Chen said: "as long as Lingyan account is cancelled and there is a death certificate, my marriage with her can be cancelled, and we can get married as well."


    "Yes, in your mind, it can be solved like this. You haven''t solved it for five years. I don''t believe you don''t know your marital status. I don''t believe you''re going to get a divorce. You don''t even ask about the result. " Gu Hao said word by word: "even if you really ignored it. I forget, but what about me?


    You wonder if I can continue to be with you and accept you. I think it''s very difficult for me.


    I always feel like a little three in my heart. I fall in love with you. I don''t know you''ve been married, Yi Chen. Why can you call me feeling


    "Whether I''m married or not, I''m still me." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "Gu Hao, this has no difference, I want to marry your heart, has not changed all the time."


    "But what about me? Have you ever thought that I might have changed. " Gu Hao was in a mess. "I''m really sad in my heart now. I don''t know how to tell you how I feel. I want to shrink back."


    She had already begun to withdraw.


    "No Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "Gu Hao, I don''t allow you to retreat."


    Gu Hao looks at the sky in the distance, where there are birds sharing and free, and there are also kites flying. But compared with kites, kites can never escape the traction of that thread. Birds are really free.


    Wind Yi Chen is overbearing, in front of him, as long as he wants, she knows she can''t escape.


    Her efforts were nothing more than a struggle.


    But she was really tired.


    "Yi Chen, why don''t you allow it?" Gu Hao whispered: "you are still someone else''s son-in-law, or someone else''s husband. You still call their parents. You really care about Ling Yan from your heart, otherwise you won''t care about Ling Yan''s parents like this.


    You don''t know what I care about. I tell you, what I care about is that you and Lingyan once married.


    Even if you are only in love, I will not care so much.


    You are married to her, which shows how much you have loved.


    Don''t explain to me, don''t tell me that I haven''t loved you deeply, so I will despise you


    When Feng Yi Chen heard Gu Hao''s words, his heart suddenly took a puff. He closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "well, I loved Lingyan, and I couldn''t extricate myself from love. I had to marry her, OK? Are you satisfied? "


    Gu Hao is suffocating.


    Her hand holding the mobile phone had been put in her ear, which immediately fell down.The mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    She was stunned.


    "Good care?" The wind Yi Chen did not hear the voice, shout out: "you speak."


    Gu Hao heard the voice from the phone. She was flustered for a long time. Her other hand rubbed her eyebrows, trying to dispel the restlessness and confusion of this moment.


    "Good care?"


    Can''t hear Gu Hao''s voice, the wind Yi Chen is more irritable, he holds the mobile phone, is very uncomfortable, "you listen to me say, I know to say nothing, you don''t like this don''t speak, I feel flustered."


    Gu Hao didn''t hear these words. After a long silence, she picked up her mobile phone again and said to Feng Yi Chen, "Yi Chen, I know all about it. You don''t have to tell me. I understand your mood and don''t blame you."


    "Then you wait for me to take care of everything and marry me." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    Gu Hao just had a helpless smile, pulled his lips, and said word by word: "Yi Chen, in a short time, I don''t have the courage, and I don''t want to do this. I''m in a mess now. Don''t ask me. If you really want to help me, don''t disturb me."


    "Tell me, where are you?" The wind Yi Chen still wants to know to take good care of safety or not.


    Gu Hao said, "don''t ask, take good care of the children."


    When she finished speaking, she immediately hung up.


    Gu Hao took a taxi to the newspaper.


    She went to find Lin Fanghua.


    Seeing Gu Hao, Lin Fanghua was surprised.


    "You''re not going to take two weeks off?" "Why are you back before the time is up?" asked Lin Fanghua


    "Sister Lin." Gu Hao said, "give me a job. I need a job."


    She just wants to work now and has nothing to do. She will go crazy.

 Chapter 655

    "What happened?" Lin Fanghua saw something wrong with Gu Hao. She was very concerned and said, "you don''t look very well. Tell your sister that I''ll help you deal with it."


    "Me Gu Hao was just about to open her mouth, but she was stuck again in an instant. She didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Lin Fanghua can see that she has difficulties to say. This is definitely not a smooth thing.


    Lin Fanghua said to Gu Hao, "wait a minute!"


    She got up to the door and shut it to prevent some words from being heard.


    Gu Hao is grateful for Lin Fanghua''s consideration.


    She knew that Lin Fanghua was not a fussy person. She handled a lot of things well and saw through them.


    Lin Fanghua soon came back. He sat down again and looked at Gu Hao. He lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter? Talk to my sister."


    "It''s hard to say." Gu Hao laughed at himself: "I don''t know how to say it."


    "Is it difficult to speak or is it difficult to say?" Lin Fanghua was stunned and said, "or do you think I''m not a trustworthy person?"


    "Absolutely hard to say!" Gu Hao said: "I don''t distrust you, otherwise I won''t come to you. In fact, I''m suffocating now, but I don''t know how to deal with it. I don''t want to be idle. I want something to do."


    "No, at this time, you can''t work blindly." "You don''t need to paralyze yourself with work," Lin said


    Gu Hao still asked: "sister Lin, give me a job. It''s better to arrange a job for a business trip to other places. I really want to leave for a while now, completely empty myself and calm down. I really can''t stand it."


    "Did the wind Yi Chen provoke you?" Lin Fanghua does not need to guess also know that it is because of the wind Yi Chen, emotional things will make people feel a mess.


    If you don''t have a word, it''s acquiescence.


    "It seems that this is not a small matter." Lin Fanghua estimated that it must be a very difficult thing: "can make you so restless, it must be very difficult to deal with."


    "Indeed." Gu Hao said: "I want to be heartless, but there is no way to deal with the reality."


    "Come on, follow me to my apartment first." Lin Fanghua said: "you are here now. You don''t have to stay for a while. The people of Fengyi Chen will find you. Go to my place to have a rest. I have a single apartment."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao sincerely thanks Lin Fanghua for being such a confidant every time: "I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    "Don''t be polite to your sister." Lin Fanghua said: "women''s mind, only women know, you must be in trouble now."


    Take good care of your eyes. They are moist.


    Half an hour later.


    They went to Lin Fanghua''s single apartment.


    "This is my personal residence." "You see, it''s small, but it''s warm," Lin said


    "Indeed." Gu Hao also saw that this place is really warm. "Sister Lin, don''t you live with the children?"


    "The children are big because their father has a bad temper with me. Occasionally when the children are noisy, I will come here to have a rest." Lin Fanghua said: "don''t worry, I''m the only one who lives here. My boy friends and children don''t know about it. I come here every time I empty myself. You are the first and only guest here."


    So sweet.


    Gu Hao was surprised.


    This two bedroom room is very clean.


    The wine cabinet is very large and there are many good wines. It seems that every time Lin Fanghua comes here, he drinks.


    Thinking of Lin Fanghua''s experience, Gu Hao also thinks that Lin Fanghua is not easy. It is not easy for a woman to live so thoroughly after suffering from marital betrayal.


    She admired Lin Fanghua from her heart.


    Lin Fanghua put down her bag and coat, went to the wine cabinet, and poured a glass of wine to Gu Hao: "drink a little, slowly tense mood."


    As usual, Gu Hao would refuse, but this time, No.


    She took it and gulped down a glass of wine.


    Looking at the situation, Lin Fanghua immediately stopped: "take care of it, this is not good, you drink too much, I am for you to taste slowly, you drink so much, spoil so good wine, even more damage your own body."


    "I''m fine. I''m spoiling the wine, but you''ll indulge me once." Gu Hao pleaded: "I am really a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    "Wine is nothing." Lin Fanghua doesn''t care: "I''m worried about your health."


    "I''m fine." Gu Hao shook his head: "this time I will indulge myself."


    "Tell you to drink a little, can''t drink too much, hangover is really uncomfortable." Lin Fanghua said, or give her a cup. "Really, take care of it, don''t drink too much. Drink a little too much to cushion yourself, instead of paralyzing yourself. In fact, drinking to drown your worries is more worrying."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao sat on the sofa and asked Lin Fanghua, "can I take off my shoes and sit cross legged?"


    "Of course." Lin Fanghua smiles: "elder sister, I have no taboo to you here."Thank you Thank you very much.


    She took off her shoes and sat on the sofa with her legs crossed.


    Lin Fanghua was surprised to see that she was wearing a little fragrant lady''s dress, which was not suitable for sitting like this. She also wore a diamond ring on her hand.


    "Today''s dress up, you go to do a big event, a formal occasion, what happened?"


    "Originally follow the wind Yi Chen today to get marriage certificate." Gu youYou''re opening: "results in the submission of audit, found that the wind Yi Chen is married."


    "My God." Lin Fanghua was completely stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Gu Hao in front of him: "is he married? You are the third


    I didn''t go on.


    Lin Fanghua quickly stopped. She looked at Gu Hao in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too straight."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and looked at her with a self mocking smile and a look of shame and embarrassment on his face: "you see, you are also the first feeling. I take good care of a third party. I broke into the marriage between Feng Yichen and someone else."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Fanghua said: "since the wind Yi Chen is married, why don''t you tell me that I have to wait until the marriage certificate is handled?"


    "Not when you get married!" Gu Hao shook his head: "during the audit process, the staff told me, so I also hit the head."


    Lin Fanghua looked at Gu Hao in a daze and said, "how can you be so bloody? He''s married, and he''s married to you. Is he mentally retarded? "


    Perhaps realizing that it was inappropriate for her to say this, Lin Fanghua pulled her lips awkwardly and sighed.


    Gu Hao is also unable to express the feelings of the heart.


    "I''m confused." Lin Fanghua said, "he cheated you. Who is that woman? Who is he married to? "


    "That woman is dead." Gu Hao said in a low voice: "I knew before that his girlfriend died, but I didn''t know that he was not only a girlfriend, but his wife. I was so stupid that I didn''t know how to face it

 Chapter 656

    "Dead?" Lin Fanghua was stunned: "it''s OK when he''s dead. At best, he cheated you about his marriage. It''s not that he''s cheating on your feelings now. He probably doesn''t want to lose you, so he hides you.


    Feng Yichen is so proud of a man. He has always been the best in the legend. He has made every effort. He probably doesn''t want you to think he''s bad, so he didn''t tell you the fact of marriage. "


    "It''s not like that." Gu Hao shook his head.


    "Take care, people are dead, it does not affect you to get the certificate."


    "Impact." Gu Hao laughed at himself and said, "it''s funny that Feng Yi Chen is married now. The parents of the other party haven''t cancelled the account. Now the family has no death certificate, so we can''t get the certificate at all."


    "Ah?" Lin Fanghua realized how embarrassed the problem was: "I know why you are so worried."


    "In fact, sister Lin, what I care about is not that he was married, but!" He did not know how to explain it.


    "I know you care that he loved other women so much that he got married, and he didn''t cancel his account for so many years, and left the account of another deceased person on his account." Lin Fanghua interface: "this is what you really care about."


    Gu Hao''s eyes widened. Lin Fanghua really guessed her heart.


    She nodded: "that''s what I care about. I was stunned when I heard that he was married today. He used to have a good relationship with other people, which is understandable. Everyone has a past. But since he is not ready to get married, why should he ask me for a certificate and let me see such a scene? He is deliberately blocking me, but he does not admit it. It seems that I am a careful person who makes trouble in the room. "


    "Well, no matter who comes across this kind of thing, it will not be easy." Lin Fanghua understood her situation: "you don''t think you are careful. If you don''t have emotion, it''s that you don''t love deeply enough. If you move your feelings, you will think like this."


    Gu Hao''s eyes were dull and helpless: "sister Lin, you are not afraid to laugh at me. I really can''t find the clue now. I don''t know what to do."


    "Feng Yi Chen has always been sentimental and cold hearted. I haven''t heard any rumors about him in the industry. I didn''t expect to get married. It''s really unexpected."


    Gu Hao took up the glass and shook it gently. The wine in the glass immediately turned into a beautiful color.


    She picked it up and drank it again.


    After two cups of wine, she didn''t feel dizzy at all. She leaned on the sofa with gorgeous colors and a little pity.


    "I didn''t expect him to be like this. I made up my mind to get the certificate, but now I''m really in a mess. I want to go out to work. I want to think about it carefully. I''m afraid that he will disturb me and divide my heart when I''m here."


    "Take care." Lin Fanghua sighed and said, "listen to my advice. My elder sister is from the past. You are escaping."


    "I know." Gu Hao said, "I''m afraid. I don''t have the courage."


    "You''re not fit for work. Take a break." Lin Fanghua said: "live here with me, try not to contact with Feng Yichen. You can see if you can last till tomorrow. If you can insist on going to work at this time tomorrow, I will arrange you to go on business. But based on the experience of past people, I want to understand that if we want to deal with it rationally, we should consider clearly whether we want to leave or stay, rather than escape. "


    Gu Hao understands that Lin Fanghua is rational.


    She nodded: "thank you, sister Lin, for taking me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Feng Yichen that you are here. If he comes to see you, I can tell him that you are safe. Can you promise me to be safe and not do stupid things?"


    "I never do stupid things." Take good care of the guarantee.


    "That''s good." Lin Fanghua said: "you can live here with peace of mind. There is a landline in the room. You can call if you want to order takeaway. I''ll go back to the unit now."


    "Well!" Gu Hao nods.


    Lin Fanghua is gone.


    Take care of a person, turn off the mobile phone, take a bottle of wine, sit on the sofa, drink.


    In front of the newspaper.


    Lin Fanghua just came back, a car head-on saw the wind Yi Chen.


    "Mr. wind?" She did not have an accident, a light smile: "so coincidentally, you come here, do you want to go in and sit down?"


    Wind Yi Chen does not have the mind to attend to Lin Fanghua''s false politeness, he directly opened a way: "where did you take good care of?"


    "Good care?" Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "I asked for leave. Mr. Feng didn''t know that he had asked for leave for a long time. How could you ask me for someone? I''m looking for someone else


    Feng Yi Chen''s sharp eyes directly looked at Lin Fanghua''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "you don''t say these words to me, I know you took Gu Hao away."


    Lin Fanghua, with a thin eyebrow and a glance at the bottom of his eyebrows, said: "Mr. Feng, is this a thread in my newspaper?"


    Wind Yi Chen eye cold sink, gaze at her, sink voice way: "tell me the address."


    If you don''t answer the question, it''s the same as acquiescence.


    Lin Fanghua is not a mean person. She smiles and shakes her head: "I''m sorry."The wind Yi Chen vision squints, pupil follows tightening up: "this time, I hope you''d better not provoke me, you can''t bear the consequences."


    "Mr. Feng, I can''t agree with what you said." Lin Fanghua was not polite: "take good care of a living person, you lost it, but also asked me to have someone, I can take care of the itinerary and behavior of people?"


    Feng Yi Chen facial expression is heavy, very embarrassed: "she leaves with you newspaper office, you dare say you don''t know?"


    "Yes." "I was together just now, but I''m not together now," Lin said


    "Tell me, where did you hide her?" Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Lin Fanghua shook his head: "excuse me, I can''t tell you. I just want to say that it''s safe to take care of yourself. She wants to be alone


    "She turned off her cell phone." Wind Yi Chen way: "I can''t find a person now."


    Lin Fanghua said in a deep voice: "you can rest assured that she is very well. The power off is to clean up. You can''t refuse to give her this freedom. Mr. Feng, it''s not necessarily a good thing if you are forced to hurry up and have no breathing space."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, deep voice way: "chief editor Lin, you don''t tell me, what happened, can you afford the responsibility?"


    "Mr. Feng, what happened is also because of you, not because of me, Lin Fanghua, but because of the bad mood you brought to Gu Hao." Lin Fanghua is not afraid of the threat of Feng Yi Chen. She looks at Feng Yi Chen and says in a deep voice: "now Gu Hao is very irritable. Do you have to rush to intensify the contradiction to a certain extent to be satisfied?"


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, Lin Fanghua a word, call him instantly calm down.


    But he can''t see care now, his heart is still impatient.

 Chapter 657

    See wind Yi Chen a little calm down, Lin Fanghua way: "Mr. wind, you go back, I won''t tell you where to look after, but I can tell you, she is very good, she is in a low mood now, can you give her some time?"


    "Editor in chief Lin." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you tell me, she is exactly where, I can not disturb her."


    "Sorry." Lin Fanghua shook his head: "forgive me for not being able to."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll be rude to you?" Wind Yi Chen horizontal her one eye, tone also accentuated a lot.


    "Mr. Feng, you will only make me feel that you are naive in dealing with problems." Lin Fanghua was not slow to open his mouth: "Gu Hao why to hide from you, you know very well, what you have done led to this result, you threaten me, but you can not cover up the fact that you do not reason."


    With that, Lin Fanghua went to the newspaper office.


    She knows that Feng Yi Chen is a little impatient, but she doesn''t want to get used to Feng Yi Chen. Gu Hao is a woman. After this kind of injustice, Gu Hao continues to be wronged. It''s really bullying.


    The wind Yi Chen sees Lin Fang Hua turn around to walk, immediately throw down a word: "Lin Fanghua, find a person to my wind Yi Chen is not difficult matter!"


    "Yes Lin Fanghua stood at the door, turned to see the wind Yi Chen, "it''s easy for you, but Mr. Feng, why do you take care of yourself? You ignore your own mistakes. Is it appropriate for you to bully a woman


    The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown.


    "I would advise you." Lin Fanghua said: "a woman would like to marry you for love, not for your money. If you want to find a woman who wants your money, it will be all over the world, but take care not to."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart, walk toward Lin Fanghua, with a huge aura and sense of oppression, toward Lin Fanghua.


    Lin Fanghua is not afraid. "You don''t have to pester with me any more. All I can say is that Mr. Feng, rather than get angry, should consider how to be frank and respect and take good care of it."


    "She told you all about it?" Feng Yi Chen squints at Lin Fanghua.


    Lin Fanghua didn''t admit it or deny it. He just looked at him with a cold face and said, "Mr. Feng, what''s the most urgent thing to do is to restore your relationship with Gu Hao. You should be very clear in your heart. You don''t have to deal with it, but pester Gu Hao here. This will only make Gu Hao feel that you can''t give up the original."


    After reminding, the wind Yi Chen suddenly one Leng.


    Lin Fanghua faint smile: "take good care of me, I will help you take good care of, please take out a man''s magnanimity and gentlemanly demeanor, give her a space."


    The wind Yi Chen narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "you''d better take good care of it. If something happens, I''ll only ask you."


    "OK, no problem." Lin Fanghua smiles.


    The wind Yi Chen turns to leave.


    Lin Fanghua looked at his back and sighed, "it''s not incurable. I hope I can deal with everything."


    Ling family.


    Ling and his wife have come out of the hospital and are now at home.


    When Liang Chen arrived, he knocked at the door and went into Ling''s house. When he saw Liang Chen, Ding Peiqin was very enthusiastic.


    "Liang Chen, why are you here?" Ding Peiqin looked at his watch: "you don''t work in the company at this point?"


    "Hello, auntie." Liang Chen was very polite: "how are you and uncle Ling?"


    "Lao Ling is recovering and exercising every day." Ding Peiqin said: "I am also very good, we are now deliberately to exercise."


    "That''s good." Liang Chen laughed, hesitating how to say it.


    Don''t irritate the Ling family and deal with the matter. This is the essence.


    "Who is it?"


    Just saying, the voice of Ling dad came from the room.


    "It''s Liang Chen." Ding Peiqin said.


    "Come into the house." Ling Pa said.


    "Yes


    Liang Chen came into the room and saw that Ling''s father was recovering very well. After a long pause, he still didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Liang Chen, are you here for something?" Ding Peiqin saw Liang Chen''s intention, "if there is anything difficult to say, just say it."


    "Well, that''s it, aunt." Liang Chen took out the account book, "this is our president''s account book. He is still married now."


    The two elders of Ling family were all stunned and nodded. "He and Ling Yan are married, married state is normal."


    "So." Liang Chen smile, "our president wants to get married, this state needs to be modified, you see, can you cancel the account for Miss Ling, or issue a certificate."


    Smell speech, Ling family two old face a change, all don''t speak.


    Liang Chen puzzled: "uncle, aunt, our president is to get married."


    "He''s going to marry Gu Hao, isn''t he?" Asked Ding Peiqin.


    Liang Chen nodded: "yes, but in such a state, there is no way to apply for a marriage certificate."


    Ding Peiqin is silent.


    Ling''s father did not speak for a long time.


    Three people, big eyes stare small eyes, Liang Chen found that this Ling family two old every time is like this, tangled, contradictory.Obviously, if my daughter is gone, I will delay the president.


    "Uncle, auntie, when do you think we can handle it? I can help with the procedures!" Liang Chen was no longer so polite. He looked at them and said, "I think it''s five years since I started to close my account."


    "Liang Chen, that''s our daughter." Ding Peiqin sighed: "aunt is not that she doesn''t want to close her account. She is imagining that my daughter is not dead. Maybe she will come back one day."


    "Auntie, in this way, our president can''t get married." Liang Chen said: "if you don''t want to close your account, you can only go through the legal procedure and go to the police station to issue a death certificate. We will forcibly terminate the marriage relationship."


    "I know you can." Ding Peiqin said, "you can do it yourself. As a parent, I really don''t want to do it. I hope you can understand that mood."


    Liang Chen was speechless.


    Is it to prevent the president from getting married?


    The second elder of Ling family is really disturbing.


    He got up and stood up: "OK, I''ll go back to our president. We''ll handle this by ourselves. Take care of your uncles and aunts. I''ll leave first."


    As soon as Liang Chen left, Ling''s living room immediately began to sigh.


    "He''s really getting married." He sighed deeply: "there is no emotion for Dingyan."


    "Do you want this to work?" Ling dad looked at the direction of the door, eyes dull: "think like this, our daughter also can''t come back."


    The two sighed together again.


    Liang Chen came out of Ling''s house and just drove away.


    A taxi stopped at the door, and a tall and slender woman got out of the car. The taxi driver also got off the bus and took her luggage from the trunk.


    "Thank you." The woman came to the driver.


    "You''re welcome, miss." The driver nodded slightly, then looked at the woman, found her standing at the door, eyes have been a wet, the driver was very surprised: "Miss, are you ok?"

 Chapter 658

    The woman shook her head gently, with a trace of choking: "it''s OK. I just haven''t come back for six years. I can''t help feeling sad."


    The driver was slightly stunned and said, "that''s sad. Has it changed a lot?"


    "Well." The woman nodded gently, tears have been unable to control in the eye: "great changes, the whole city has changed."


    "Yes, in the past six years, Jibei has changed a lot." The driver laughed and said, "Miss, are you away now?"


    "I came back from abroad." The woman whispered, "thank you for taking me back."


    "You are welcome, miss." The driver helped her to carry her luggage to the door and said with a smile, "go back quickly. Your family must care about you."


    "Well! They must be worried about me. I have to go back. " The woman nods, thanks to the driver again, and then takes the trunk to go inside.


    As soon as she entered the door, she stopped and stood upright at the door without looking inside.


    The house changed. It was a little quiet and frightening.


    The sound of opening the door rang. Ding Peiqin heard it inside. She was very surprised and asked, "who is it?"


    No voice answered.


    Ding Peiqin asked again, "is it Liang Chen? Have you not gone yet


    Outside, the young women were already in tears.


    She stood there, tears big big and big, rolling down from her beautiful face, instantly wet a piece of land under her feet.


    She cried in confusion, but still.


    Seeing that there was no sound, Ding Peiqin got up and went to the door to see who was in the garden.


    When I saw it, I suddenly froze.


    Her pupils were wide open, her eyes widened, she looked at the visitor, trembled her lips, and cried, "smoke, is that you?"


    Ling dad in the room is also stay, he trembling from the sofa, quickly ran to the door.


    Only one eye, Ling dad was stunned, staring at big eyes, opening his mouth, astonished.


    Just one eye, the eyes of the two old people were moist. They looked at the figure in front of them and blinked their eyes vigorously.


    "Is it true?" Ding Peiqin said softly, "Laoling, you pinch me. I want to know if it hurts."


    Ling dad did not move, also did not use words, lips slightly trembling, suddenly closed his eyes.


    Tears wet the eyes and come out of them.


    Ling dad''s mind flashed the figure of his daughter, and the tears rolled out from the bottom of his eyes.


    He opened his eyes again, and the figure was still there.


    "Yanyan, is that you?" Ling PA finally trembled to speak.


    "It''s me!" The woman choked and cried, hoarse.


    Ling dad froze, surprise from the bottom of his eyes, incomparable shock.


    At this time, the woman in the yard flopped down on the ground and cried out: "father, mother, Lingyan is unfilial. Now I''m back. It''s my daughter who has been sad for so many years."


    "Ah, Lao Ling." Ding Peiqin was so excited that she almost couldn''t stand. She grabbed Ling dad''s arm and supported herself.


    Both husband and wife are supporting each other: "her mother, is our daughter, is our daughter."


    "Well!" They both cried and laughed.


    "Smoke, it''s my smoke." Ding Peiqin quickly rushed over, grabbed Ling Yan''s arm and dragged her to get up. "My daughter, my good daughter."


    All three of them cried with emotion.


    Lingyan tears, looking at the mother''s old face, and then look at the father, is the old terrible.


    She blamed herself deeply.


    "Sorry, mom and Dad!" Ling Yan cried and cried, "I''m sorry for the second old man. It''s me that''s not good. It''s all about me."


    It''s all their own. My parents are so old.


    "It''s true, Lao Ling. It''s true. It''s our daughter. It''s hot. It''s hot. It''s flesh and blood." When Ding Peiqin heard Lingyan cry and her daughter''s apology, she cried and laughed, holding Lingyan in her arms and crying: "my daughter! You finally come back, want to die father and mother, we thought you were not here, our daughter


    Ling dad also held the door frame. He was afraid that everything in front of him was fake. He was afraid that he would lose his daughter by carelessness. He could only look at Ling Yan and dare not move.


    If you don''t move, maybe you won''t lose it. If you don''t move, everything in front of you is still there.


    "Mom!" Ling Yan threw herself into Ding Peiqin''s arms: "I''m back. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "Smoke, my good daughter." Ding Peiqin hugged her, and the mother and daughter cried bitterly.


    At this moment, heard the cry of his wife and daughter, Ling PA believed that it was not a dream.


    Home cooking aunt heard the cry, also followed closely, see the scene in front of me, is also shocked.


    "Is that your daughter, Miss Ling, sir?" Aunt asked Ling dad.


    "Well!" Ling dad choked and nodded: "it''s my daughter, my daughter came back, not dead, she finally came back, our daughter, good child.""Great." My aunt was also happy for the two couples who were deeply involved in the death of their daughter. "Your family is reunited at last, sir and madam are all good people, so they should be."


    Ling dad is wiping tears, and Ding Peiqin is also wiping tears.


    Ling Yan hugs her mother and cries for her grief and misfortune. She does not give up tightly. Her parents now look so old that she blames herself.


    "Come in." Ling dad quickly found the reason, although still so excited and excited, but in the end is his daughter back, in front of the great joy, he quickly found the reason.


    "In, in." Ding Peiqin does not want to let go of Lingyan, but she is worried about her daughter. She is so excited and flustered that she doesn''t know how to share her joy with her daughter.


    Ling Yan took her mother''s hand and looked at her old face. She said in a soft voice, "Mom, let''s go in and say it."


    "Well." Ding Peiqin nods.


    Ling Yan held her mother''s hand to the door, saw her father''s tears, her tears also came out.


    "Dad!" she exclaimed excitedly


    Ling dad nodded. "Ah! My darling, my dear daughter


    This name has not been used for a long time.


    Ling Yan let go of her mother and hugged her father again.


    Like a child, she began to cry again in her father''s arms. It was a sob: "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I forgive my daughter''s immaturity. You''ve been worried about me for so many years. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    "Just come back, boy. Just come back." Ling dad said: "we have been looking forward to you for how long. We are looking forward to your return. Our family will never be separated again."


    "Dad, I know that I will never be separated from you again." Ling Yan was crying.


    After crying for a while at the door, he went back to his room and sat down.

 Chapter 659

    Liang Chen went back to report with Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen is at the door of the newspaper office at this time, just got on the bus and received a call from Liang Chen.


    "President, the two elders of Ling family are very disappointed when they hear that you are going to marry Miss Gu. They have not cooperated, and we have to deal with this matter ourselves."


    "Do they still refuse to close their accounts?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Yes." Liang Chen said: "they said they didn''t want to close their accounts. They wanted us to deal with it by ourselves. President, I think you need to start from the police station to close the account."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow is tight Cu: "I come to cancel account?"


    "President, you are still the husband of Miss Ling. You have come forward to provide the procedures to prove that Miss Ling has been dead for six years. This is true."


    The wind Yi Chen already was not happy: "this matter you do not do well?"


    "President, I can do it. You agree. I''ll do it like this." Liang chendao.


    "That''s it." Feng Yi Chen said: "contact with Jingxi, ask him to contact the household registration department, issue a certificate, and immediately close the account to Ling Yan."


    "Yes Liang Chen got the order and went to work at once.


    Wind Yi Chen calls Gu good again, still shut down, his heart did not fall.


    It seems that the girl is trying to calm down completely.


    He had no choice but to drive away.


    This time, bored, I don''t know where to go. I''m very upset and depressed.


    Unconsciously, or back home.


    The whole bedroom is full of the atmosphere after last night''s intimate relationship. It''s dispirited and full of ambiguous atmosphere everywhere.


    But now, Gu Hao left, the heart of wind Yi Chen breeds cool idea.


    He went to bed, feeling exhausted.


    Half an hour later, Liang Chen called, "president, the household registration department said that without the parents'' signature and death certificate at that time, you can''t handle the cancellation procedures."


    "Damn it." Wind Yi Chen angry voice way: "so simple thing, you do so?"


    "I''ll go to Ling''s and do my work again." Liang Chen knew that the president was not in a good mood, and it was normal to spread his anger on himself.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Wind Yi Chen feels this matter, seem to need oneself to come out personally.


    He got out of bed and drove to Ling''s house.


    In any case, he has to get it done today.


    In any case, we have to close Lingyan''s account, so that we can get the certificate with Gu.


    Wind Yi Chen now very regret, oneself unexpectedly did not prepare to get married matter, unexpectedly carelessness arrived at such a stage.


    He soon arrived at the gate of Ling''s house and got down from the car. His beautiful face was expressionless and his eyes were cold.


    He felt that at this moment, Ling''s parents were in a dilemma.


    Last time I was in the hospital, I already said everything that should be said.


    What he has done for the Ling family has reached a certain level. Five years is enough. Now for the Ling family, there is no reason to prevent them from getting married with Gu Hao.


    Decline, in the wind Yi Chen seems to be a kind of stop.


    He opened the door and appeared in Lin''s garden. He saw a lady''s bag in the garden, a large suitcase and a lady''s leather bag.


    The box is pink.


    That is Lingyan''s favorite color, and the bag is so familiar, as if it had appeared in front of you.


    He frowned and jumped in his heart in a panic, surprised.


    And the voice came from the living room, not so real, but it sounded so excited.


    The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown, on the face flashed a touch of surprise.


    He quickly pushed the door into the room. What he saw was the scene of three people sitting in the living room, wiping tears and talking freely.


    And he looked carefully and found a girl sitting on the sofa close to Ling''s father and mother. The thin figure was so familiar.


    In an instant, the wind Yi Chen heart clutters for a while, the brain also a blank, his whole person is muddled.


    In an instant, the eye ground of wind Yi Chen flashed over the stormy waves.


    It''s Lingyan!


    She''s back?


    Come back alive.


    What the hell is going on here?


    The sudden appearance of the figure let the Ling family are a Leng, all looked at the door.


    See the wind Yi Chen, Ling smoke is also a stay.


    She saw the wind Yi Chen who was wearing a suit. The tall figure was outlined by the suit, more straight and slender, or so handsome.


    That face is shocked, but it seems to be with a kind of alienation, the dark pupil


    seems to be filled with inexplicable emotions, the whole person seems to be so emotional complex.


    Not welcome?


    Ling smoke seems to feel a kind of conflict, from the wind Yi Chen''s resistance psychology.


    For a moment, Ling Yan was also confused.


    She stood up, the whole person stood still, the expression on her face was stiff, and her eyes slowly overflowed with a complex emotion. Looking at the beautiful face of Feng Yichen, she thought of the days when she was with Feng Yichen many years ago.She was unable to suppress the trembling Chen


    A word, turn a thousand times, jump out of the tongue, thousands of words are solidified at this moment.


    Four eyes relative, wind Yi Chen is astonished, he can''t believe looking at Ling smoke.


    Yes.


    This is Lingyan.


    Years in her face did not leave too many traces, she looks like a little girl, just like at the beginning, she used to get angry, now, looking at it is quite calm.


    Wind Yi Chen Zheng bleary for a long time, finally found the voice: "Ling smoke?"


    "Chen!" Ling smoke hears the wind Yi Chen to even take a surname to call oneself, is very unfamiliar, the expression on her face collapsed.


    But the next second, Ling smoke ran to the wind Yi Chen, she rushed into the arms of the wind Yi Chen, tightly held the waist of the wind Yi Chen.


    "Chen! I miss you so much. " She sobs to open a mouth, the tear glides out, moisten the clothes before the chest of wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen is stiff, whole body up and down are tight.


    He was very uncomfortable.


    "Lingyan, don''t do this!" The wind Yi Chen reaches out to want to stop her to hold oneself like this.


    Can Ling smoke but tightly embrace the wind Yi Chen, don''t let go, as if afraid of the wind Yi Chen will push oneself, she hugged him more tightly.


    The wind Yi Chen is very helpless, hand slightly force, want to tear open Ling smoke''s arm.


    "Chen, don''t you want me?" Ling Yan cried very sad: "you don''t know what I''ve been through these years and how I survived."


    The hand of wind Yi Chen is stiff in half sky, his handsome face has no redundant expression, just cold sink one.


    "Xiao Chen." Ding Peiqin is still immersed in the joy of the lost and recovered, unable to extricate herself. She excitedly says to Feng Yichen: "Yanyan is still alive, Yanyan is not dead, Yanyan is back."


    Ding Peiqin''s words, let the wind Yi Chen slightly nod.


    He looked at Ling Yan with complicated eyes. At this moment, the impact could not be expressed in words.


    Lingyan is still alive, so we can''t close the account.


    That would have been a divorce.


    At this time, Ling dad saw his daughter holding Feng Yi Chen and said to Ding Peiqin, "I should take medicine. Her mother, you help me to take medicine."

 Chapter 660

    "Good!" Dad, Pei Ling, go to the back immediately.


    To the back, Ling dad told aunt: "no one should disturb them, tell them to reminisce about the past."


    "Yes Auntie has a sense of propriety.


    In the room, only left wind Yi Chen and Ling smoke two people.


    Around is so quiet, only Ling smoke and wind Yi Chen''s breath sound and Ling smoke''s choking sound.


    Wind Yi Chen all the time did not return to Baoling smoke, just stand there, eyes cold heavy.


    "Chen, I miss you so much, miss you so much." Ling Yan cried and said: "I''m sorry, before I was too willful, I regret, I''m very upset, I shouldn''t be so to you."


    She cried her remorse, but another face appeared in front of the wind Yi Chen, Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao won''t cry like this. Gu Haoning can hold everything in his heart, and he won''t.


    Wind Yi Chen Shenyou is too empty, simply can''t pay attention to Ling Yan''s tears at the moment.


    The sound of crying was ringing in his ears, which made him feel restless.


    Although he is very happy that Ling Yan is still alive, but in the end, their feelings have disappeared before this.


    "Lingyan, let me go first." The wind Yi Chen reaches out to pull her hand forcefully.


    Lingyan does not loosen.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly forced or to open.


    He turned slightly and avoided Lingyan.


    And Ling smoke was pushed away, instantly pale a pretty face.


    He''s still ostracized.


    Ling Yan''s tears gathered, sour and stuffy in the chest, no expression.


    Wind Yi Chen is also very silent, he looked at Ling Yan, frown tightly, hesitated how to open his mouth.


    Ling smoke is still crying, covering his face with both hands, suddenly squatting on the ground.


    She cried so sad that she put her hands around her and buried her face in her knees.


    She looks like a small ball, very small, she is much thinner than before.


    The wind Yi Chen opened a mouth, did not say "divorce" two words.


    "Lingyan, don''t cry." The wind Yi Chen finally opens a mouth.


    Ling smoke a stiff, choking, a long time to stop crying, she nodded, wiped a tear, a little embarrassed.


    She stood up, see the wind Yi Chen still stands there, open a way: "Chen, you sit down first."


    "Well."


    The wind Yi Chen also sat down, two people face to face together.


    The wind Yi Chen still maintained before the cold, not too much expression, so looking at Ling Yan, also don''t know what taste.


    "Chen, thank you." Lingyan said again: "my parents said that you have been taking care of them. Thanks to you, my parents have received good care and medical care because of you."


    "That''s what I should do." Feng Yi Chen polite interface.


    See Ling smoke alive, wind Yi Chen''s mood is very complex, he is happy, at least Ling smoke alive, Ling family parents side, he is free.


    At least he won''t take Lingyan''s parents as his responsibility.


    Lingyan, a fresh life, is always good to live.


    He pulled his lips and his expression was complicated.


    "Yes." Ling smoke nods: "Chen, we are still husband and wife, you do so, also be the thing of cent."


    The wind Yi Chen brow tightens Cu to wring up.


    "That time I went out in anger and didn''t sign the divorce certificate. I couldn''t bear it." Ling Yan looks at the wind Yi Chen, way: "I don''t want to break up with you."


    "Lingyan, it''s wrong for you to do this, you."


    Feng Yi Chen''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Ling smoke, she was very excited to shout: "Chen, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, so I apologize, you don''t rush to deny me, I really know wrong."


    She changed her whole person, as if she was possessed by something, trembling. Her eyes were full of sadness and panic. She nodded violently and cried in pain: "I really know that I''m wrong, Chen. I won''t let you embarrass you. You don''t want me. You dislike me. I know that you all dislike me. I live with pigs. Don''t you dislike me. Just ask Don''t leave me behind. "


    The wind Yi Chen whole person a stay, Weng''s once in the mind seems to have exploded a bomb, Ling smoke this reaction, is very unusual.


    He looked at Ling Yan stupidly and could not find his own voice for a long time.


    How can she look so fragile, nodding like mashing garlic, looks very abnormal.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t iron me, don''t don''t want me. I''m wrong. I really know it''s wrong." Ling Yan cried.


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned, how is this?


    Ling Yan doesn''t behave like a normal person.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her eyes like a changed person, very careful not to look at Feng Yi Chen, as if to see him may be extremely abused in general.


    Not normal.


    She''s not quite normal.


    The wind Yi Chen instantaneous unbearable, once so beautiful lovely girl, suddenly becomes this appearance, this is a how cruel thing."I shouldn''t come here, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t break up with Chen, I shouldn''t connive at my temperament." Ling smoke whispered, word by word, so small voice, like a broken read, very struggling.


    The wind Yi Chen does not know how to face this panic in front of her as if she had made a mistake.


    Even if there is no previous feelings, but he saw her so, or heart born unbearable.


    "I''m sorry for Chen. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make him angry. I shouldn''t be angry. I shouldn''t leave. I shouldn''t go to Africa. I know I''m wrong." Ling Yan is still reading fragmentary.


    Listen to these six years ago those quarrels before breaking up again renovate, breeze Yi Chen Jun cold face clearly flashed a touch of pain.


    He was so flustered that he turned his head and left.


    He can''t stay. He needs to be calm.


    "Chen, don''t go." Ling Yan cried out in a hurry, and rushed to embrace Feng Yi Chen. Seeing that he was going to go, a strong uneasiness came out and swept Ling Yan''s heart.


    Her hands tightly wrapped around the strong waist of Feng Yi Chen, like a small abandoned animal, pitifully murmured: "don''t leave me, I will die."


    All these years.


    She finally came back, back to her loved ones.


    Her body trembled with excitement, and the whole person became fragile.


    The wind Yi Chen is held, cannot move.


    He closed his eyes.


    "Ling Yan, let go." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Ling Yan was scared to shiver, and was shocked by the voice of wind Yi Chen with cold emotion. She could only let go.


    The wind Yi Chen goes out quickly.


    "Chen!" Ling smoke chase up, chase to the courtyard, low voice of the cry: "Chen, don''t go, OK?"


    Can, wind Yi Chen still left.


    He escaped from the Ling family, but met director Zhong.


    "Xiao Chen?" As soon as director Zhong saw him, he was also stunned and immediately looked at Ling Yan running out of the room.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes on director Zhong are complicated.


    Director Zhong rushed over and grabbed Ling Yan''s hand: "Yan Yan, it''s really you. I just heard colleagues from Africa say you''re back. I don''t believe it. It''s you."

 Chapter 661

    Director Zhong is very happy. Lingyan''s parents will be relieved when Lingyan comes back.


    That''s good.


    "Cousin." Lingyan saw director Zhong, but also tearful, she tightly grasped Zhong Qing''s hand and begged to open his mouth: "help me keep Chen, don''t let him go."


    Zhong Qing a Zheng, nod: "good, I understand, you go back first, I say with small Chen, I help you to keep her."


    "Well." Lingyan crying pear with rain, so do not give up, or nodded, she obediently went back.


    A walk a turn back, Ling smoke has been looking at the wind Yi Chen, looking at his eyes, the fundus are all kinds of reluctant.


    Wind Yi Chen doesn''t go to see Ling smoke, he don''t have a face, the whole person is very hard.


    Director Zhong looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and said to him, "Xiao Chen, you have come and met. This situation is really beyond our expectation."


    Feng Yi Chen can''t speak, can only listen to director Zhong''s words, eyeground flash across a touch of desolation. "Yes, this result is really beyond my expectation. After we all thought that Ling Yan died six years ago, she came back."


    "Xiaochen, this is a good thing." Zhong Qing said, "don''t you want Ling Yan to live?"


    "Of course I want her to live." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I don''t just want her to live, I want her to live well, she is alive, I can really extricate myself."


    At that time, they quarreled. After the quarrel, Ling Yan went to Africa, and the news came that he was dead. So far, he was very sad and felt guilty. He always thought that it was because of himself that he had hurt his family.


    But now Lingyan is back, he is very happy.


    Because I''m finally free.


    But what does Gu Hao think?


    That girl will think more, his heart is now up and down, incomparably tangled.


    Director Zhong nodded and said, "I knew that you are a child of profound righteousness."


    Feng Yi Chen laughed at herself and said, "originally I got the certificate with Gu Hao today. As a result, I was told that I was still in the state of marriage. I came to find them to cancel the account. Unexpectedly, a dramatic scene happened and Ling Yan came back."


    "Do you want a certificate?" Zhong Qing was surprised and said, "so fast?"


    "It''s dog blood." The wind Yi Chen self mocks a smile: "I and Gu good get a certificate is because our affection arrived certain degree, we should get married."


    Zhong Qing or Leng next: "for us, although we have expected, but still feel good fast, small Chen, you don''t feel harsh, everyone''s position is not the same."


    "Yes, of course you are on Ling''s side." The wind Yi Chen sink voice''s opening: "I also can understand."


    In the end, Zhong Qing is Lingyan''s cousin, not Gu Hao''s.


    Wind Yi Chen can''t blame the fate of the trick, just feel oneself and Gu Hao, experience so much, too bitter.


    It''s a little stuffy.


    "I want to get the certificate, but I can''t get it. Now I''m going to divorce." The wind Yi Chen still self mocks a smile, very sad, open a way: "Gu Hao probably want to angry I cheated her, even Ling smoke didn''t die can happen, what dog blood thing can''t happen in this world?"


    "It''s not smoke''s fault." Director Zhong immediately helped Ling Yan to speak: "you can''t blame Ling Yan for your mistakes."


    "Is it my fault?" The wind Yi Chen cold voice''s counter question, took the intense sentiment. "Is it because I was wrong? I broke up with her for a long time. It was because she didn''t sign the divorce agreement, which led me to find out that we didn''t do the thing of quick claim


    "It''s not her fault, and of course it''s not your fault." Director Zhong sighed: "let''s go to the car. I''ll talk to you."


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Yi Chen obviously does not want to talk about this matter.


    "Lingyan." Zhong Qing said: "I just heard about it in the hospital, so I was in a hurry to know that she was really back."


    "I don''t think I have anything to talk about." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "she comes back very good, I am happy from the heart, she is alive, this is good for everybody, but does not mean that we still have what to talk about."


    "Yi Chen, you also said, she is still your wife now." Zhong Qing said: "I think, even if there is no emotion, out of morality, should also talk about this matter?"


    The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son, the eyeground sweeps a heavy ray of light.


    He looked at Zhong Qing with deep eyes. After a long time, he said, "OK."


    Open the door, the wind Yi Chen sits in the car.


    Director Zhong also followed into the car, she looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen''s face was cold and heavy, silent, and there was a strong sadness between her eyebrows.


    This situation is hard to predict.


    "Aunt Zhong, what do you want to persuade me?" Feng Yi Chen actually understands that it is possible for director Zhong to face Ling Yan. After all, Ling Yan is director Zhong''s niece. "Just say it."


    "Xiaochen. I''ve met Gu Hao, and I know he''s a good girl. " Director Zhong said, "but now, smoke is back."


    That''s not the point.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately tasted out.He looked at Zhong Qing with sharp eyes, and his eyes were pained. "So?"


    Zhong Qing can hear, the tone of wind Yi Chen is not very good.


    Zhong Qing was slightly stunned and relaxed his tone: "Xiaochen, I heard that Yanyan has been living badly in Africa these years. She has been a slave for many years, and has been abducted and kept in primitive tribes. She has lost her memory."


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, a touch of shock from the fundus.


    "Over the years, she has been subjected to inhuman torture and treatment. I heard from my colleagues who came back from Africa in the hospital just now. She was beaten every day in Africa and lived a life that was not as good as death. She finally returned to the medical team. She was submissive, as if scared out of her soul."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, some fidgety, impatient shout: "Zhong aunt, what do you want to say, say directly."


    "I want to tell you that Yanyan is not as strong as she used to be." Director Zhong said, "she needs your help to help her regain her confidence."


    "What about Gu hao?" The wind Yi Chen asks: "my woman, my child''s mother, take care of how to do?"


    "Gu Hao is strong." Love said: "she is a strong and rational girl."


    "Get out of the car." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to scold a way.


    Love frown, tight busy explanation: "small Chen, we don''t want you to break up with Gu Hao, we want you to put it temporarily!"


    "I can''t!" Wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "I and Gu good today all want to get certificate, she came back, I must stop all this, Gu Hao how to think?"


    "Xiao Chen, there is another thing." Zhong Qing said: "Lingyan got pregnant after she went there. When the medical team found out, she also had a miscarriage because of the bad local environment."


    Wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow one Lin, "Zhong aunt, you mean, Ling Yan Huai''s child is mine?"

 Chapter 662

    "Xiaochen, I don''t know about this." Zhong Qing replied, "I just want to tell you that I heard about it, and I heard it just now."


    "It''s impossible." Wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "Ling Yan is impossible to have my child."


    Zhong Qing is also frowning: "she is pregnant from home, you said it is not your child, smoke and other men?"


    "It''s not mine." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way, he suddenly get off, go to Ling home.


    "Xiao Chen!" Zhong Qing stopped him: "what are you going to do in such a hurry? Do you think I''m planting you


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to see to Zhong Qing: "we can ask Ling smoke."


    "You ask. You can ask later." Zhong Qing said: "Lingyan was determined before she was kidnapped because of abortion. The conditions in Africa are bad and the climate is not good. After she miscarriage, she was infected and nearly took out her uterus."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, in the cold eye pan rises wave, "Zhong aunt, you tell me these, what meaning?"


    "If Ling Yanhuai is your child and miscarried, are you responsible?" Zhong Qing asked.


    "It''s not my child!"


    "Yes or no, this can be verified." Zhong Qing said, "you don''t have to be angry."


    The wind Yi Chen stands by the car, emotional low cry: "this is impossible, Ling smoke and I break up before, for a long time we have not been together, she can not be pregnant with my child."


    "Chen!" All of a sudden, Ling Yan came to the door with a cry: "I am pregnant with your child!"


    Wind Yi Chen, wind in disorder.


    "It''s impossible."


    "I''m sorry." Ling Yan rushed over again: "I am not good, I am wrong, I did not protect our children."


    "Ling Yan, why do you lie?" Wind Yi Chen angry voice way: "how can we have children?"


    Ling Yan was stunned and widened her eyes, as if she had received a great humiliation. She bit her lips and yelled: "Chen, I didn''t lie. Why should I lie?"


    "I have no intimate relationship with you for a long time. How could you be pregnant?" Wind Yi Chen Nu rebukes a way: "do you want to tell me, you are asexual reproduction?"


    "The night before we broke up, you had too much to drink." Ling Yan said, "do you remember? The children were there that night. "


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned, in the eyes turns up the turbulent waves, takes the faint cold meaning.


    "That night, I still do not give up you, we had a relationship, I was pregnant." Ling Yan whispered: "Chen, I didn''t know that I was pregnant until I arrived in Africa. I wanted to protect myself, but I had an accidental abortion. I did something wrong and suffered retribution, so I, I can''t have children now, I really only have you and my parents


    She clearly saw the continuous pain and conflict in the eyes of Feng Yi Chen.


    He''s rejecting. As soon as he hears about it, he rejects it even more.


    "Chen!" Ling Yan said: "I lost my memory. I was kidnapped and lost my memory. I survived in the primitive tribe. I made efforts by others. I have no dignity and freedom. It has been several years since I recover my memory. I have worked hard to come back here."


    Lingyan word by word: "I have nothing now, I only have you and my mom and dad."


    The wind Yi Chen is frozen, in the vision is shocked.


    He said no more.


    Ling Yan ran over and hugged him again. The man rushed into his arms. She called out softly, "Chen, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. If I don''t leave and don''t break up with you, I won''t lose our child. Our child should be more than five years old now. It''s my fault and I''m not good."


    Wind Yi Chen pursed tight lip, what did not say.


    His mind came out of ink and Ruixi''s face, the whole person is gathered up.


    His hands on the side of his body suddenly clenched, the repressed feelings burst out from the bottom of his heart, and spread to all parts of the body. The sadness that permeated through his limbs made him speechless. His face was gloomy in the sun.


    Pain and depression, depression and loneliness, he seems to be so indifferent.


    Did not go back to embrace Ling smoke, wind Yi Chen closed eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Ling Yan. If you have ever conceived my child, I''m sorry. If you can''t give birth again because of abortion, I''m sorry. I can give you financial compensation, but I can''t be responsible." Feng Yichen said in a deep voice and continued to tell: "because of me -"


    the words behind Feng Yichen were interrupted by Zhong Qing''s voice howling.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t say it."


    Feng Yi Chen''s heart suddenly pulled up, and Gu Hao''s company appeared in his mind, and silently recited Gu Hao''s name. He could not avoid it.


    "Lingyan, I have a beloved woman and child. We ended six years ago. Although you are still my wife now, that''s the reason left by history. I''m sorry, but I can''t do anything about it. I can''t continue to marry you."


    Ling Yan''s face is pale, she can''t believe looking at the wind Yi Chen, originally painful angina pectoris.She covered the chest, looking at the wind Yi Chen, eyes are tears: "you change heart, Chen, how can you change heart?"


    The wind Yi Chen is interrogated, the face is cold and stern, his deep eye ground is full of sadness.


    "Yes, I''ve changed my mind for a long time. Since the day we ended, I''ve changed my mind. You and I can''t do it again."


    "Xiao Chen." Zhong Qing couldn''t help shouting: "do you have to be so cruel?"


    "If it''s not cruel, do you want to give her hope?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a Lin: "I can''t do things to deceive, I don''t want to hurt anyone any more."


    "But you will hurt Ling Yan." Chung Ching road.


    "If you don''t hurt her, you have to hurt others, my women and children." Feng Yi Chen word by word: "I can''t hurt my favorite person for outsiders."


    "Outsiders?" Lingyan face more and more pale, she looked at the man in front of her, so indifferent posture.


    She fell in love with someone else and had children, and he treated her as an outsider.


    Ling Yan was almost unable to stand.


    She stood up straight from the wind Yi Chen''s arms, pursed her lips and looked at him. Her tears whirled around in her eyes and did not fall down. Her eyes gradually returned to death, and her deep eyes were full of loneliness and despair.


    She is full of affectionate looking at the wind Yi Chen, but he changed his mind.


    Ling Yan''s tears slipped out again, "how did you change your mind? Why not love? How could you have a baby with another woman? How can I become an outsider? "


    Every word''s voice is not high, but every word is clearly transmitted to the ears of Feng Yi Chen.


    Like a sculpture, he stood there speechless for a long time.


    That pair of thin lips, tightly pursed, the convergence is helpless.


    Some love has passed away, life is so full of variables.


    Think of this too many variables, the eyes of the wind Yi Chen moisture suddenly condensed, dense in the eyes.


    "Lingyan, you and I are in the past, so, divorce."

 Chapter 663

    Lingyan heard the words of the wind Yi Chen, eyes sad looking at him, the death of the throat tears, do not want to cry, but the shaking body and choking voice or let her stop sad and despair.


    She shook her head and bit her lips. She even looked at the wind Yi Chen and threw herself into his arms.


    "Chen, you and my first love, how can you change your heart so quickly? I was wrong. At that time, I was young and full of vigor. I was not gentle and considerate enough. Now I know that I was wrong, and I was punished. Can you not treat me like this?"


    The wind Yi Chen was moistened by her tears again, the thick suit all seeped into the tears.


    He closed his eyes, or pulled down Lingyan''s hand, pushed her to Zhong Qing.


    Ling Yan cried very sad, she could not restrain the pain of crying.


    Zhong Qing is also very distressed, looking at the wind Yi Chen, the soft voice of the mouth way: "small Chen, you think about it."


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak, the vision is dead.


    Ling''s father and mother came out of the house and stood at the door. They saw their sad daughter holding Zhong Qing crying.


    Ling dad went to the wind Yi Chen, pleading for the opening: "small Chen, smoke she did not forget you."


    Heart, like a knife twist, is more of a suffocation.


    Wind Yi Chen feels oneself now say what all is wrong, he hates oneself very much all of a sudden.


    "Xiaochen, you are so good. We used to have a little temper in smoking. But my daughter is not a villain. You know that. She has had enough hardships now and comes back. Can you still think about it?"


    "Dad Ling Yan suddenly cried: "you don''t force him."


    Ling dad a Leng, surprised to see his daughter: "smoke?"


    Seeing his daughter''s tears streaming down his face and seeing his daughter''s reluctance to give up on Feng Yi Chen, Ling''s father looks at his daughter with the feeling of being lost and recovered. At the moment, he is willing to do everything for her daughter.


    Even if you ask for help, you can kneel down.


    "Dad, don''t force Chen." Ling Yan''s hand quickly wiped a tear, "it''s me that I can''t help myself, I shouldn''t be like this. We had already agreed that we had broken up. I didn''t sign the divorce document. Now I understand that he has changed his mind. He has no responsibility. I just can''t bear it. It doesn''t mean that he has responsibilities and obligations. What''s more, he has helped me take care of you these years. We shouldn''t force him."


    Hearing Lingyan''s words, everyone is in a tight heart.


    Ling PA Ling Ma is to think that for the sake of her daughter, seeking Feng Yi Chen is nothing.


    "Yanyan, we are not forcing him, we are begging him." Ling Ma said: "Mom, you are the only child. You can risk your life for you. Do you understand?"


    "Mom, I understand." Ling Yan nodded: "I understand you to my heart, I understand you love me."


    "Good boy." Ling Ma''s eyes are red again.


    "Chen changed his mind." Ling Yan said: "we all have to accept the fact, who let me go? Even if I''m sad to die, I can''t force him. Chen, give me some time. I''ve just come back. I need to sort out my emotions. When I''m better, I''ll contact you. "


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Ling Yan, she has wiped away the tears, the eye is red and swollen, looks at him, the eyeground takes a kind of deep emotion, several struggles.


    Wind Yi Chen Zhang mouth, unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    Lingyan''s return is something he didn''t expect. Now Lingyan has come back. It has nothing to do with it, but there are countless ties. This is because he thinks he is right.


    He had never been so deeply filled with remorse as he was now.


    "You go, Chen." Ling Yan wiped away her tears. At the moment, she looks so weak, but she is so stubborn. Her face is very pale and her eyelids are red and swollen. But she said to Feng Yichen, "I''m very happy to see you today. I''ll see you all again in my lifetime. I''m really happy. I can''t be greedy. It''s good to come back alive. How can I ask you to love me as much as six years ago? ¡±


    Feng Yichen''s originally apologetic eyes crossed again with a touch of surprise.


    Is Lingyan no longer entangled?


    He has some doubts.


    "Good." Finally he nodded, his voice a little hoarse: "I''ll go first, and then I''ll contact you later."


    Divorce this matter to the wind Yi Chen is certain to handle, has long had no feelings, but now think of Lingyan words, his heart is still full of shock and uneasiness.


    Open the door, leave when, wind Yi Chen see Ling family three standing there, there is aunt Zhong, also looking at him.


    Ling Yan''s face is full of despair.


    Ling''s father and mother stop talking.


    Zhong Qing is also helpless, all emotional complex looking at the wind Yi Chen drive away.


    The car driving in the street, the wind Yi Chen eyes is full of sadness, entanglement.


    Finally, he pulled the car to the side of the road and caressed his face with painful hands.


    The phone rings.


    It took him a long time to pick it up.


    There came the anxious voice of late Jingxi: "Yi Chen, how to return a responsibility? Just now Liang Chen called me to help Lingyan cancel her account. We went to the household registration department just now, but my police colleagues said that Lingyan''s account is still in use. We checked the identity itinerary and verified that Lingyan came back from the airport with the medical team today. What''s going on? "The wind Yi Chen voice is hard and astringent opening: "Jingxi, I see Ling smoke."


    "What?" Chi Jingxi startled up, "Chen, do you say it again?"


    He really can''t believe the news. Isn''t Ling Yan dead at all?


    "Ling Yan didn''t die." Feng Yi Chen word by word open: "she is still alive, I just saw her in Ling family, she is still alive."


    "My God!" Late Jing West sluggish on the spot: "Ling smoke still alive, Chen?"


    "Yes, still alive." Wind Yi Chen pursed lips, tone more difficult: "I am glad she is still alive, but very sad, do not know how to talk with Gu Hao."


    Chi Jingxi naturally understood, "this is an accident. None of us expected this kind of thing to happen. However, Ling Yan is still alive, which is a good thing for the two elders of Ling family. It is also a relief for you."


    The wind Yi Chen has no words, is extrication, but now he feels the heart is more heavy, he has a kind of fear that will lose care of good.


    "Will Gu Hao understand me?" The wind Yi Chen murmurs.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. It''s hard to understand this kind of thing, but it''s always hard. You should talk to Gu Hao honestly.


    Wind Yi Chen Leng for a long time, just say a word: "I have no face to see Gu good."


    Chi Jingxi eyes light a turn, holding the mobile phone: "you calm down, perhaps this time, meet is not the best choice."


    The wind Yi Chen er a.


    Late Jing Xiguan cut asked: "Chen, are you ok?"


    Feng Yi Chen closed his eyes, "not good, I am not like death now."


    He felt terrible, not at all good, very bad.

 Chapter 664

    Late Jing West one hears wind Yi Chen to say so, immediately anxious rise: "where are you? I''ll find you. "


    "Don''t look for me." Wind Yi Chen voice matchless tired: "I don''t want to see people now, I just want to stay for a while."


    "Chen." Chi Jing West way: "you have experienced the wind and rain, don''t be depressed."


    "I know." Wind Yi Chen in the telephone way: "you don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "That''s good."


    Hang up the phone, Chi Jingxi only feel incomparably difficult.


    Liang Chen was still waiting for a reply. Seeing Chi Jingxi finish calling, he immediately came over and said, "officer Chi, what''s the matter?"


    "Liang Chen," Chi Jingxi said after a pause: "you don''t have to deal with the cancellation of accounts. We''ll wait for your president''s arrangement."


    "Didn''t our president ask for it?" Liang Chen was very surprised: "he is very anxious, waiting for me to complete the cancellation procedures, but also to marry Miss Gu."


    Suddenly, he didn''t know what happened. He couldn''t explain it.


    Chi Jingxi thought for a while and then said, "Liang Chen, Ling Yan is still alive and has come back today, so there is no way to close the account."


    "Ah Liang Chen is also surprised: "live, live?"


    "Yes." Late Jing West way: "your task now is, find Gu Hao immediately, Yi Chen can''t see Gu Hao, I want to make sure that Gu Hao is OK."


    "Well, I''ll find someone at once." Liang Chen was also flustered. He realized that the matter was not so simple. First of all, she had to make sure that Miss Gu was safe and sound.


    Liang Chen was anxious to leave. Chi Jingxi immediately stopped him: "wait, Liang Chen, this matter can''t be said. You find Gu Hao, tell me, don''t tell her about Lingyan."


    "Yes Liang Chen looked dignified: "don''t worry, officer. I''m not stupid. I know what to say and what not to say."


    "Xiaozhu, not to mention it." Chi Jingxi said, "I have to think about how to say it."


    Liang Chen thought for a moment and said, "officer Chi, I don''t know if there''s a sentence I don''t know when to speak?"


    "At this time, you are still holding back. Say it. What can you do if you don''t say it?" Chi Jingxi is dying of anxiety.


    Liang Chen said: "it was all because of concealment, so Miss Gu was very angry when she knew about it. This time, I thought we should take advantage of it and say it ourselves. Otherwise, if we know it, we should blame the president for deceiving her."


    It will be troublesome to break up.


    Chi Jingxi also knew something. He nodded and said, "I know. Find someone first."


    "Good." Liang Chen left.


    Chi Jing Xi''an arranged the case of the unit, and did not even go to the hospital. He went back to the ten mile Huating directly.


    Xiaozhu is cleaning, the door, her body a stiff, subconsciously look at the door, or with a warning posture.


    When Chi Jingxi saw this scene, he felt as if he had been pricked by a needle.


    She is worried that the person coming at the door is her mother.


    It seems that mother''s hurt is so deep.


    He apologized, laughed, and said, "it''s me."


    "It''s you." Xiaozhu is also embarrassed to smile. "Sorry, I thought so."


    I don''t need to say what I think it is.


    She was embarrassed to smile, and her face was unnatural with a touch of camel red.


    "You think it''s my mother." Chi Jing West way: "we changed the password, this door now in addition to the two of us, no one can enter."


    "Well." Gu Xiaozhu nodded his head, and then he was embarrassed to smile: "Jingxi, how did you come back so early?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll come back and I''ll take you to my dad later." Chi Jingxi looks at Gu Xiaozhu, thinking of the problems her sister is facing now, she is deeply distressed by Xiaozhu.


    Their sisters are very affectionate. If they know this, they will be very anxious.


    He looked at his watch. It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He made an appointment to have dinner with his father. He said, "you change your clothes and we''ll go now."


    In fact, I have no energy to eat today.


    Now such things happen to Feng Yichen and Gu Hao. Chi Jingxi is not in the mood. He thinks that Xiaozhu may think more, and he has agreed with his father. In case he doesn''t meet, his father thinks more.


    So in a comprehensive consideration, this meal should be eaten as soon as possible.


    "I''m going to change." "You wait for me," Xiao Zhu said


    "Go ahead." Chi Jingxi smiles at her, "I''ll wait for you."


    Xiaozhu quickly put down his dishcloth and went to change his clothes.


    That day just bought the white skirt to change, combed a simple ponytail, looks like lady and generous, also more simple.


    She felt that it was better to meet her elders simply and generously.


    When he came out, Chi Jingxi saw Xiao Zhu''s appearance. He brightened up and said, "this is what my father likes. Let''s go now.""Do you really like it?" Xiaozhu is very uneasy to ask.


    "Of course." Chi Jingxi said: "my father is an old policeman. He lives in the house of the unit. You think he is also very simple and simple. Over the years, he is very accurate in judging people. When you look at you, you will know that he is an honest girl."


    "Will you?" "I''m afraid the first impression is not good."


    She left a bad impression on Chi Jingxi''s mother. Now she is Chi Jingxi''s father. She doesn''t want to be wiped out.


    "Absolutely." Chi Jingxi said: "my father is a generous old man with other people''s body."


    "Well." Xiaozhu took the bag and a gift for Chi Jingxi''s father: "this is a watch for your father. I don''t know if he likes it or not."


    Xiao Zhu opens it to Chi Jingxi.


    Seeing the watch, Chi Jingxi''s eyes flashed: "he must like it, but this is not cheap?"


    "Not bad." "The first time I see my uncle, I can''t be empty handed."


    "Xiaozhu, you are still a student." Chi Jingxi said: "my father is not a material person."


    "And your mother?" In Xiaozhu''s impression, I feel that Chi Jingxi is a little bit motherly, because anyone who is picky is very material.


    Chi Jingxi a Leng, then helplessly smile: "my mother is a very conceited person, she is very straight, also very hurtful."


    "Yes." "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    They went out quickly.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?" Xiao Zhu asked on the road


    "I asked Liang Chen to look for it." Chi Jingxi didn''t say that, and he planned to tell Xiaozhu when he came back after dinner.


    He knew that once he said it, Xiaozhu would be scared immediately.


    "Dad, where are you?" Chi Jing called his father while driving.


    "In the hospital." Chi rongnian said, as if to stand up, and then the phone rang the sound of opening and closing the door, which heard Chi rongnian continue to speak: "Jingxi, your mother has given you trouble."


    "Dad, I didn''t go today. You went, better than me." Chi Jingxi said: "I''m not afraid that my mother will cause trouble. I''m afraid she will make trouble out of nothing."

 Chapter 665

    "I know." Chi rongnian said, "I''m leaving now. You can wait for me at the door. How about having dinner in baodeju?"


    "Good."


    "Let''s go first. Dad''s treat." Chi rongnian said, "Whoever arrives first will go to the private room. I have reserved room 306 on the third floor."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi is not polite.


    When he saw Chi rongnian, Xiao Zhu was restrained.


    In a private room on the third floor of baodeju, Xiaozhu follows Chi Jingxi into the door and sees a middle-aged man who looks familiar.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Chi Jingxi is very much like his father.


    "Dad Chi Jingxi first called out and gently pulled Xiaozhu over: "this is Gu Xiaozhu, my girlfriend, Xiaozhu, this is my father."


    "Hello, uncle." Xiao Zhu immediately called out, though respectful and generous, she was very nervous and her voice trembled.


    Chi rongnian was originally a policeman. Naturally, he could hear Xiao Zhu''s nervousness.


    With a smile, he said, "Hello, Xiaozhu, come in and sit down quickly. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Thank you, uncle." Xiao Zhu said politely, "please sit down, too."


    She secretly looks at Chi Jingxi and reminds him to help himself and not lose his courtesy.


    Receiving Xiaozhu''s eyes for help, he smiles and is very gentle. He lifts the bag in Xiaozhu''s hand and shakes it: "Dad, this is a gift from Xiaozhu."


    Chi rongnian was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Xiaozhu had brought her a gift. He looked at Chi Jingxi and then Gu Xiaozhu. After a long time of hesitation, he said, "thank you Xiaozhu."


    Instead of refusing, he took the gift, took a look, and frowned slightly.


    Chi Jingxi understood. "Dad, do you know what it is?"


    "Yes." Chi rongnian said: "it''s too expensive. It''s a watch or a famous brand."


    With that, he turned his eyes to Xiaozhu and looked at her candidly.


    Xiaozhu was a little embarrassed and explained, "uncle, I''d like to give you a small gift for the first time. I hope you like it."


    "Like is really like." Chi rongnian said frankly: "in my life, no one has ever received a gift from anyone. Jingxi and his mother are heartless. No one has given me any. I''ll take the gift from my daughter-in-law here. I''ll never do it again. I''ll never buy such an expensive gift."


    Xiao Zhu feels warm in her heart. She thinks Chi Jingxi''s father and his mother are really two different people.


    It''s like a person living in two worlds.


    He''s so sharp. No strangers.


    His father is so peaceful and approachable.


    It''s a sharp contrast.


    Xiaozhu had a little relief from her nervousness. She nodded, "we will do what we can in the future, and I will remind Jingxi to think of you."


    Chi rongnian said with a smile, "it''s said that there is a daughter who is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It''s true that it is. After you, I can rest assured of Jingxi."


    Xiao Zhu is more warm. She only thinks Chi Jingxi''s father is really a good talker.


    He looked so kind and amiable.


    "Thank you, uncle." When Xiao Zhu said thanks, his eyes twinkled with tears.


    She really felt the warmth of father''s love from Chi Jingxi''s father, so easygoing.


    "Order, Dad." Chi Jingxi is also open-minded.


    "Well, you can have some and see what Xiaozhu likes to eat." Chi rongnian gave the menu to Chi Jingxi: "I ordered a few famous dishes of baodeju. You can order some Xiaozhu''s favorite dishes, and combine them."


    "You don''t have to order anything special for me." "I can do anything," Xiao Zhu said


    Chi rongnian said, "we have to order some."


    So Chi Jingxi took the menu and studied with Xiaozhu. "Do you like this one?"


    Xiaozhu looks at the price and shakes his head. "Order some vegetables."


    She said it with total consideration.


    Chi rongnian listened, smiling and satisfied.


    Chi Jingxi is also a Leng, shaking his head, whispered: "you don''t have to worry about the price."


    "Well, make two light and easy to digest dishes for your mother and take them to the hospital later." Little bamboo lowered his voice in a low voice.


    She thought her voice was very low, and Chi rongnian would not hear her. But Chi rongnian was a police officer with special training, so her hearing was really good and she could easily hear it.


    He was really surprised and took a silent look at Xiaozhu.


    Chi Jingxi also raised his eyes and looked at his father.


    Father and son, four eyes opposite.


    Xiaozhu was startled and immediately reached out and gently pulled him.


    Chi rongnian looked in his eyes and turned his head quietly, as if he had not heard.


    Chi Jingxi whispered: "what do you care about her? Forget when she was rude to you? ""This time I saw my uncle and didn''t call my aunt. I feel very sorry. Go to the hospital and have a look. I''ll go back later." Small bamboo voice is very light said, "you order two, is also your son filial piety."


    Chi Jingxi nods. "Yes, I will."


    He was quick on a few dishes.


    When serving, Chi rongnian said to Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu, eat more. You girls, don''t just think about losing weight and not eating."


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Xiao Zhu immediately thanks.


    He didn''t ask anything about Xiaozhu''s family. During the dinner, he was very kind. He didn''t embarrass Xiaozhu and gave Xiaozhu some vegetables.


    The whole process is relaxing and warm.


    Xiao Zhu was very happy at last.


    When he was about to leave, Chi rongnian said: "Xiao Zhu, uncle apologizes for your aunt. She is not very talkative and paranoid. Don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing Chi rongnian''s apology for ye Xiuyi, Xiao Zhu suddenly realizes that Chi Jingxi''s father knows a lot about Chi Jingxi. He is waiting for his meal to be finished before mentioning the matter, so as not to add to the problem.


    What a careful elder.


    Xiaozhu is very appreciative of this meticulous way. It can be seen that he used his heart.


    Xiaozhu immediately shook his head: "it''s OK, uncle, I didn''t go to my heart."


    Chi rongnian also laughed: "I know you are a good child. If you tell Jingxi to bring some food for his mother, I will know that you are a very good child. You are benevolent and righteous, not too much."


    "Uncle!" Xiao Zhu''s eyes were hot and surprised: "did you hear that?"


    "Yes." Chi rongnian smiles again and is very modest: "my ear strength is OK."


    Xiao Zhu is a little embarrassed.


    "My son, you are good for Jingxi. My uncle is welcome to come into our house." Chi rongnian said kindly and easygoing: "as for Jingxi''s mother, you don''t have to be polite to her. Sometimes she eats hard rather than soft."


    Now Xiaozhu is really a little confused. Do you want to eat hard or not?


    "You are so fierce that she dare not provoke you." Chi rongnian chuckled and said, "I''ll take this food to the hospital. None of you will go to the hospital. After waiting, I will convey my heart."

 Chapter 666

    "Dad, is that all right?" Chi Jingxi is not at ease.


    "Nothing bad, now you go home to have a look, Xiaozhu has not been to our house, you take her around."


    "Oh, yes." Chi Jingxi also did not refuse: "then you?"


    "I''ll be out for a few minutes." Chi rongnian said: "also go back to get something. You wait for me at home. If I don''t go back, don''t leave."


    "Good."


    Soon, Chi Jingxi took Xiao Zhu to Chi''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Zhu looked at the vegetables in the garden and was very surprised.


    "So many vegetables?"


    "My father planted it." Chijing West Road.


    "No wonder your father is so easygoing and loves life so much." Xiaozhu said: "people who can grow vegetables and flowers are loving."


    "Yes." They talked and laughed. Chi Jingxi asked again, "what''s your impression of my father?"


    "Very good." Xiao Zhu said with a smile: "uncle is very reasonable, and also very generous to us, so kind and kind, I really moved."


    "Than my mother?" Chi Jingxi stood in the yard and asked Xiao Zhu.


    Small bamboo Zheng next, "can not answer?"


    "There are only two of us at home. You can say that." Chi Jingxi felt that there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Xiaozhu is also very sincere. "If you really want me to compare, I just want to say, it''s really a heaven and a earth, there''s no comparison."


    "My father is too easygoing and my mother is too sharp, isn''t he?"


    Xiaozhu nodded: "I see your mother can''t help but cold hands and feet, I saw your father began to be nervous, and then forget, there is a word to describe that feeling, like a spring breeze."


    "Thank you for giving my dad such a high opinion."


    "There is no exaggeration, it''s sincerity." Xiaozhu said: "I really feel confident."


    At least one of the family welcomed her elders. The other, she thought, would accept herself in time.


    "Come on, come in and look at my room." Chi Jing West way: "while my mother is not at home, relax and have a look."


    "Your mother is at home, I dare not come." "I will have a big head," said Xiao Zhu


    They opened the door and went in.


    But as soon as they went in, they almost didn''t jump up. They saw Ye Xiuyi sitting on the sofa, looking at them with a black face, and their eyes were spraying fire.


    Xiaozhu Meng, stunned looking at Ye Xiuyi on the sofa, how did she come back?


    Chi Jingxi also stayed a while.


    "Mom, how did you come back?" Chi Jingxi frowned: "are you forced to leave the hospital again?"


    "Auntie!" Xiao Zhu also quickly said hello.


    "You don''t want to come when I''m at home?" Ye Xiuyi looked at Xiaozhu coldly and sharply, and said sarcastically, "who do you think is rare to you?"


    Some of them are unable to resist.


    After all, she is not used to quarreling with her elders.


    After all, in the yard just now, the two of them were too presumptuous to talk about ye Xiuyi so relaxed.


    Xiaozhu has been planted.


    But looking at Ye Xiuyi''s appearance, he is still very restrained, and the whole person tenses up in an instant.


    "Mom, be polite." Chijing West Road.


    "Asshole." Ye Xiuyi twisted her eyebrows, and her cold eyes burst out from her flaming eyes. "This is my home. Should I be polite? By what? "


    As soon as his mother talks like this, Chi Jingxi doesn''t bother him, and he pulls Xiaozhu to turn his head.


    Xiao Zhu grabs Chi Jingxi''s hand and shakes his head.


    This will only make ye Xiuyi more angry.


    She stopped Chi Jingxi from leaving.


    "Wait for uncle," he said. "We can''t go if he doesn''t come back." Xiaozhu whispered.


    Hearing this, ye Xiuyi was so angry that she yelled at Xiao Zhu: "what are you? Who do you think welcomes you when you come into my house


    Xiaozhu frowned: "Uncle welcome me, aunt, just now uncle said."


    "That''s my husband. He wants to listen to me." Ye Xiuyi''s eyes widened and he was very angry. The father and son even ate with this woman. Ye Xiuyi had a sense of crisis that her territory was invaded. She yelled, "he welcomes you, and you have to ask me if I agree. This family is mine."


    "Mom, this is Dad''s welfare house." Chi Jingxi said, "you have the right to live, but not all."


    Xiaozhu also suddenly realized, opened his mouth: "there is half of uncle here, I will come to his half."


    Ye Xiuyi was blocked by Xiaozhu and couldn''t say a word. It was too choking.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes sank a lot. She didn''t expect her mother to leave the hospital again. She didn''t care about her body at all. She could only do it.


    Ye Xiuyi shivered and then growled: "get out, get out. Don''t you understand? I told you to get out of here. You don''t want to be my daughter-in-law. "


    Xiaozhu really felt that ye Xiuyi was manic at the sight of herself, and she was helpless. But this time, ye Xiuyi''s words made her very embarrassed again.She thought of late rongnian''s words, eat hard rather than soft.


    Gu Xiaozhu stood there and waited until ye Xiuyi finished yelling, then he opened his mouth quietly: "what are you yelling at? Is it louder than the sound? "


    "Go away." Ye Xiuyi scolded.


    Xiaozhu was still very calm and asked, "Auntie, I can''t roll. Why don''t you show me?"


    Ye Xiuyi''s language was blocked.


    "Get out of your mouth, I''m shocked. Not long ago, you told me about the problem of education. I think people who can say the word" roll "do not have high self-discipline." Xiao Zhu looked at Ye Xiuyi and said no more politely: "I may not be in line with your mind, but after all, I am in love with your son. If you are not satisfied, you will at least respect, not curse."


    Ye Xiuyi was pale and speechless, and became angry.


    She cried out again, "I don''t welcome you. You go."


    This time, she did not dare to scold, for fear of being caught and refuted.


    Gu Xiaozhu naturally felt the change of Ye Xiuyi''s attitude, and murmured in his heart. It seems that Chi Jingxi''s mother does eat hard rather than soft.


    Instead, Xiaozhu was not so afraid. She said calmly, "I was invited here. Sorry, you have no right to drive me away."


    "You, you!" Ye Xiuyi pointed to her: "you are really thick skinned."


    "Auntie, we are each other." Gu Xiaozhu even bolder, "before we have been quarrelling, I do not refute, does not mean that I am easy to bully, thick skinned, this kind of thing you and I are the same, I and Jingxi thick skinned free love will not be separated, you can not control, don''t have the cheek to say me."


    If we say that Xiao Zhu was not pleasing to the eye before, now ye Xiuyi is just like a thorn in the eye. Gu Xiaozhu has already stabbed her in the pain.


    "Enough!" Ye Xiuyi turned to Chi Jingxi, who has been silent all the time. "The woman you are looking for is so disobedient to me. Do you feel very happy?"


    Chi Jing looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I thought you were a polite person, at least you would not be unreasonable to others. But what you have done these days, there is no way for me to understand and respect. I''m sorry, if Xiaozhu can''t be more powerful and tolerate you everywhere, and lacks the ability to protect herself, it''s a dereliction of duty as a police wife. She can protect it like this I think it''s good to protect myself from being bullied. "

 Chapter 667

    Ye Xiuyi''s face was pale, and her chest rose and fell. Sitting on the sofa, she suddenly fell down.


    She stopped talking.


    Chi Jing''s eyes moved, a little helpless.


    Xiaozhu is also silent. She knows that she has talked too much today, but she is forced to be too reckless.


    She looked at Chi Jingxi worried. She didn''t speak and wanted to go.


    At this time, when he looked up and saw Chi rongnian at the door, Xiao Zhu was stiff, pulled his lips, and opened his mouth in embarrassment: "uncle, are you back?"


    "Xiaozhu, Jingxi." Chi rongnian carried a bag in one hand and a watch and food in the other.


    He put the packed takeout on the table and gave one of the bags to Chi Jingxi: "Jingxi, this is for Xiaozhu. Take it back to her. I won''t keep you. You will come again another day."


    Chi Jingxi took the bag and looked at his father. He was very surprised: "Dad, we are going to leave."


    He gave his father a wink and asked him to take care of his mother.


    Chi rongnian looked at Ye Xiuyi, who had a crooked nose on the sofa, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, go ahead and be happy."


    "Thank you, uncle!" Xiao Zhu didn''t know what was in the bag. When she got on the car and was ready to leave, Chi Jingxi handed it to her. She looked at it and found that there were two bundles of money, which looked like 20000 yuan.


    She was stunned and surprised. "How is money?"


    "Meet money!" Chi Jingxi said: "you send him a watch. My father can''t let you go back empty handed and give you money for meeting. This is the basic courtesy of the elders."


    Xiaozhu is very surprised, look at Chi Jingxi, a little annoyed: "I hate your mother so much, probably to be angry with your mother."


    "It''s true that I have never been hated by anyone in my life. My aunt has done it to her, and they have done it countless times. Now they are good friends."


    "Did your aunt ever hate your mother?"


    "Well." Chi Jingxi nodded: "it''s bloody."


    Xiaozhu immediately had confidence: "Wow, it''s not easy. I hope your mother can accept me in the future."


    "Don''t worry, my dad will do the work."


    Late home.


    When Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi left, ye Xiuyi immediately became furious, "Chi rongnian, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much."


    "You left me in the hospital, I''m starving, you know?"


    "Is the hospital your own favorite Chi rongnian said: "you have high blood pressure. Don''t be angry. You can''t control it. You can live in the hospital well and leave by force. Do you think the hospital is your home? Go in and out at will?"


    "Go away!" Ye Xiuyi became angry: "you all bully me. You bully people too much. You don''t take me seriously. Your son doesn''t take me seriously. Your son''s woman doesn''t take me seriously."


    "It''s that you take yourself too seriously." Chi rongnian laughed. "You take yourself seriously. If we get used to you again, you will go to heaven."


    "You''re in heaven!" Ye Xiuyi scolded: "I am hungry, I want to eat, you cook for me."


    "Still can eat, that is no problem." Chi rongnian pushed the takeout to her: "baodeju''s takeout, please eat some quickly."


    "You go to the restaurant yourself." Ye Xiuyi was more angry: "give me the leftovers."


    "It''s new. It''s not moving. It''s special for you." Chi rongnian explained.


    When ye Xiuyi opened it and saw that it was really her favorite food, she was silent. She ate quietly and relaxed a lot.


    Chi rongnian looked at her like this. When ye Xiuyi finished eating, Chi rongnian smiled and said, "Lao ye, this takeaway is from Xiaozhu."


    As soon as ye Xiuyi listened, he felt choked.


    She tried to vomit, but she couldn''t.


    Chi rongnian laughed again: "or you go to the toilet to dig, see if you can spit out."


    "Chi rongnian, I will kill you." Ye Xiuyi''s roaring cry.


    Chi rongnian smile, very calm: "Ye Xiuyi, you dare to attack the police, I want to arrest you!"


    In Chi''s living room, there was a violent quarrel.


    There was a lot of movement and excitement.


    Feng Yi Chen returned to the villa on the mountain, and called Liang Chen, who was also powerless: "Liang Chen, go to Gu Hao and tell her that there is no need to hide from me. I agree to break up and stop harassing her."


    Liang Chen was stunned and exclaimed: "president, are you, are you going to continue marriage with Miss Ling Yanling?"


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, immediately tone is not good: "who wants to continue marriage with her?"


    "Then why break up with Miss Gu?" Liang Chen is not puzzled: "president, you can''t mess up now."


    Liang Chen''s words awakened Feng Yi Chen.


    But he was very clear in his mind. After Gu Hao knew this, he must be shocked.


    As a result, it still broke up.


    "When you find her, tell her I agree to break up," he said"But the president."


    "No, but if she wants to know why, she will come to see me at once." Wind Yi Chen also don''t want to avoid, innumerable avoid to be like this in the end, it is better to meet directly.


    "Yes Liang Chen has no choice but to do it according to the words of Feng Yi Chen.


    Before long, Liang Chen found Lin Fanghua''s apartment.


    When trying to go upstairs, Liang Chen is still hesitating. Is this appropriate?


    Seeing that it was late, Miss Gu stayed outside and didn''t want to face it. However, this matter could not be stranded.


    When the knock sounded, Gu Hao had already drunk a bottle of wine, but he didn''t know why. His mind was very clear and it was very difficult to get drunk.


    She got up, went to the door, opened the door and saw Liang Chen.


    She a frown: "Liang Chen, is the wind Yi Chen let you look for me?"


    Liang Chen shook his head and said, "yes, Miss Gu, it was officer Chi and our president who asked me to look for it."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, "Chi Jingxi also know?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu." Liang Chen said: "see you are OK, we are relieved, the president is worried about you, you go back now."


    "I''m not going back." Gu Hao doesn''t want to see Feng Yi Chen at all now.


    Liang Chen understood why the president asked him to say goodbye, because Miss Gu would definitely not go.


    "The president said he agreed to break up," he said


    Take care of a stiff, the whole person completely stupefied there, she couldn''t believe looking at Liang Chen, a flash of hesitation and shock, as well as injuries.


    Liang Chen couldn''t bear it. He said, "it''s true, Miss Gu. Now you are in more trouble. I think Miss Gu should go back to see the president."


    "Did he really want to break up with me?" Take care of it and ask again.


    Liang Chen hesitated, or nodded.


    "Good!" After that, he went back to the house, picked up the bag and went out.


    Liang Chen saw her slamming the door and followed her.


    In the elevator, take care of your expressionless face.


    Liang Chen was also helpless.


    "What happened?" Gu Hao finally spoke.


    Liang Chen said, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, I can''t tell you the truth. If you want to know, go and ask the president."

 Chapter 668

    Liang Chen did not speak, but Gu Hao read a deep worry from Liang Chen''s solemn expression.


    This makes Gu Hao a little unable to understand, what happened in the end, let him look so worried, Feng Yi Chen even said to break up.


    Gu Hao doesn''t want to see Feng Yi Chen, but she doesn''t really want to break up.


    Because breaking up is really extreme.


    She turned on her cell phone and turned it on.


    Call Lin Fanghua first: "sister Lin, thank you for providing me with the accommodation, I have an emergency, go first."


    "Take care, are you all right?" Lin Fanghua is worried.


    "I''ll go to find Feng Yichen." Gu Hao said, "don''t worry."


    "Follow suit, sir." Lin Fanghua ordered: "if you need my help, just open your mouth.


    "Well, thank you, sister Lin."


    Hang up the phone, her finger gently stroke, and give chi Jingxi a call.


    They just went back to Huating ten miles and arrived at the door of their house.


    Chi Jingxi received a call from Gu Hao.


    He then said, "take care of it?"


    "Chi Jingxi, what happened?" Take care of the straightforward opening: "can you tell me?"


    "Where are you now?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "I go with Liang Chen to see Feng Yi Chen." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Good, you go to see, Yi Chen can tell you." Chijing West Road.


    "I think you know that, too." Gu Hao''s eyes moved and her eyes flickered with struggle. She closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes were clear and bright: "tell me, Chi Jingxi, I want to know."


    "Take care, I''m sorry." Chi Jingxi is very embarrassed: "some things, still Yi Chen tells you."


    I can''t seem to ask.


    Gu Hao also vaguely felt something wrong.


    She thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll ask myself."


    I didn''t say anything more. I just hung up.


    Gu Hao asks Liang Chen: "where is the wind Yi Chen now?"


    "Villa on the mountain."


    "He didn''t have a child?" Gu Hao asked again.


    "The children are also very good. The housekeeper takes good care of them. Don''t worry."


    Take care of your words.


    At this time, Xiaozhu just entered the door and heard Chi Jingxi''s conversation with her sister. She was very worried and asked, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "Xiaozhu, there is something I want to tell you." Chi Jingxi stood at the door, looking at Xiao Zhu, very tangled: "we are just afraid to go out for a trip."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaozhu is very surprised: "you look hesitant, can''t you be frank?"


    "Let''s go." Chi Jingxi held her hand: "we are going to find your sister and Feng Yi Chen now."


    Xiaozhu left his things and went downstairs with Chi Jingxi.


    As she drove away, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? You asked me to go, but you didn''t tell me what happened to my sister and them? "


    "Xiao Zhu," Chi Jingxi''s deep eyes flashed a touch of guilt and worry: "your sister and Yi Chen are going to face a major life choice, I don''t know what will happen, I just feel very bad."


    "Oh, what are you talking about? Can you order it directly? I can''t understand you at all. I''m confused when you say that. "


    "Ling Yan is still alive." Chi Jingxi told Xiaozhu the explosive news.


    Xiaozhu was smashed there, sitting on the copilot, her eyes are panic: "you say Ling Yan is alive, what does the wind Yi Chen mean? Why did he cheat on my sister''s feelings? My sister loved him so much that she was told she had a wife. What did he mean


    "It''s hard to say." Chi Jingxi has been absent-minded all afternoon. It''s hard to make it clear.


    "Well, say it." Xiaozhu is also worried, and her tone is cold. "I have plenty of time to listen."


    Look, when Xiaozhu meets Gu Hao''s business, he will change his mind and speak much more fiercely.


    He sighed tone, way: "small bamboo, Yi Chen also did not expect to be so."


    Xiaozhu did not face, irritable way: "he did not expect? I don''t believe it. "


    "Don''t worry about me." Late Jing West way: "this matter really does not blame me."


    "I don''t blame you, but why didn''t you say it before? You had to wait until you had dinner with your father?"


    "Xiaozhu, I''m going to tell you that you can''t eat it." Chi Jingxi said, "that''s why I''m telling you now."


    When Xiaozhu heard him say this, he was very worried. He wanted to say something, and then he was stuck: "forget it, I know I don''t blame you."


    It is not appropriate to leave a bad impression on Chi Jingxi''s father this time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m worried about my sister. I''m angry with you." "I''m sorry," Xiao Zhu sighed


    "It''s OK." Chi Jingxi stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair. She said, "you are worried about your sister in your heart. I understand it.""My sister loves me. It''s best for me." "For my sister, I can risk my life," said Xiao Zhu


    "Yi Chen he said to me this time, have no face to see Gu well." Late Jing West way: "wait until you see him, restrain a bit, he also does not want to be like this."


    The meaning in Xiao Zhu''s eyes is not clear. She doesn''t know if she can restrain herself.


    She does her best.


    Villa on the mountain.


    Gu Hao arrived at the time, saw the wind Yi Chen''s car parking there, the car parking a bit slant, even the tire did not straighten.


    It seems that I''m in a bad mood and I didn''t care about it.


    Gu Hao''s body with a touch of wine gas, when getting off, slightly shaking.


    Liang Chen worried: "Miss Gu, are you ok?"


    "I can''t die." Gu Hao said, "I''ll ask myself."


    "Yes


    No one came in.


    Take care of yourself to go up the steps, push the door in, instantly choked and coughed.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The smoke in the whole room is very strong. In the white smoke, the tall figure is sitting on the sofa, leaning down, looking particularly depressed.


    Gu Hao frowned and walked over.


    The wind Yi Chen heard the voice, raised an eye to see next, suddenly saw Gu good, he momentarily a stagnation.


    A feeling of heartache came from his chest and spread to the whole chest. He pursed his lips, and a touch of pity flashed across his gloomy handsome face.


    Gu Hao stares at the wind Yi Chen of complexion of eye color, feel that he seems to become very heavy.


    Step by step, she walked towards the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen''s heartache all want to suffocate.


    He saw that Gu Hao''s face was very red. When he came over, he had a faint smell of wine. Did he drink?


    His heart aches even more.


    Gu Hao finally arrives in front of Feng Yi Chen.


    She looked at him, eyes blinking, calm eyebrows, said: "you want to break up?"


    The pupil of wind Yi Chen contracted several times, for a long time, just open a mouth: "I, I''m sorry for you."


    Gu Hao took a breath.


    "I have no face to see you." The wind Yi Chen looks at her, a word: "Ling smoke she didn''t die."


    "Hum!"


    The sound of thunder exploded in Gu Hao''s mind.


    She couldn''t believe looking at the wind Yi Chen, for a long time, her eyes were still.


    The wind Yi Chen is very does not have the heart to see to take good care of the eye, too painful.


    The upper wind Yi Chen is full of guilt in the eyes, she saw his pupil reflected out of their own, so scared pale, she knew that this time, the heart, really dead.

 Chapter 669

    Gu Hao opened a pair of black and white eyes, which rushed out of a heat wave, Ying run eyes dense out of the moist fog.


    But she did not shed tears, just stubbornly pursed her lips.


    See this scene, wind Yi Chen''s heart will be broken.


    He couldn''t bear to see the injury, but he pretended to be strong.


    He closed his eyes and rolled his throat.


    He knew that if he was a man at the moment, he should push Gu Hao away and let her be free from rumors. He must shoulder the responsibility and morality that a man should have.


    He can''t be confused.


    "Ling Yan is still alive, which I didn''t expect." The wind Yi Chen opens mouth again, word by word: "before all people thought she was dead, but she came back, this is the fact."


    It can''t be covered up, it can''t be covered up.


    Gu Hao was shocked. Her long eyelashes trembled, and the mist of tears congealed in the long eyelashes almost fell with the blinking lashes.


    I took a deep breath, as if it hurt to breathe.


    Gu did not know the specific situation, only felt that this moment, the heart cool thoroughly bottom.


    But at the moment, even if it''s a break-up, she has to be clear.


    A man with a clear conscience, clean and clean, clear and innocent, wrong, also want to understand the wrong.


    Out of the game, is to be clean and crisp.


    After a short pause of a few seconds, she calmed down her inner world. Although the war was in chaos, she forced herself to calm down.


    She wants to know whether Feng Yichen breaks up with him because Lingyan is not dead and wants to continue marriage with Lingyan, or because he thinks that their identity is not suitable at the moment. After all, he is still married.


    She must be clear about this.


    Gu Hao sat down on the opposite side of the wind Yi Chen and looked at him calmly, "say clearly, completely, from the beginning to the end."


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen pulled out a smile that is ugly than crying, "I didn''t expect that Ling Yan didn''t die."


    "So?" Gu Hao''s voice has become hoarse.


    "I went to her house today to ask for cancellation and found her back." Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were full of bleak feeling, which was self mockery and complicated: "I admit, I didn''t want to mention that I had received the certificate with Ling Yan at the beginning, because I was dark in my heart. I had a little selfish heart. I was afraid that you would know that I would have a sense of superiority."


    After all, Gu Hao is an unmarried girl, clean and tidy.


    Gu Hao faced with the self analysis of Feng Yi Chen, closed his eyes, and forced to suppress the sour.


    As expected, the wind Yi Chen did not mention him and Ling smoke to get card, because there is a sense of vanity in the heart.


    In fact, he is very worried and afraid. His innate sense of superiority does not allow him to be despised in front of outsiders.


    Get card this matter actually to wind Yi Chen, remarriage is also a black spot of life.


    Although the divorce rate is very high, even if it is widowed, it is not a special honor.


    He seems to be perfectionism, but the reality is so slapping that he tries to hide it.


    He didn''t want to mention it, but Gu Hao understood.


    But now he analyzed himself like this, and he only felt a special pain in his heart.


    She fixed her mind to see him, saw his face very cold, helpless, lonely, sad, she saw heartache.


    Since he wants to hide his pride, why should he analyze it like this?


    "I don''t want to be inferior to you. I want a perfect me." Feng Yi Chen word by word open: "but I think more like this, the more want to show perfect, the more things go against my wishes, I really am a very bad person, I now deeply feel not worthy of you."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and finally asked, "what''s wrong with Ling Yan?"


    "She''s in Africa, alive, not specifically asked." Feng Yi Chen said: "she is back now, my marriage relationship with her is still in existence, but I will terminate the engagement, just before this, I must break up with you."


    I see.


    An indescribable sense of suffocation haunted the two people.


    Gu Hao dropped his eyes: "if you don''t say goodbye, I have to say goodbye. Lingyan is back. I won''t be a third party. I know the wrong position and should change immediately and return to the right position."


    The wind Yi Chen is silent, his eyeground a piece of guilt.


    Gu looked at him for a moment. "What about the child?"


    The wind Yi Chen instantaneous a Lin, he raises an eye to see to Gu good.


    Gu Hao''s eyes have been looking at the wind Yi Chen, until he was looked down.


    "Take care, son, it''s both of us."


    "We have a wrong night at the wrong time. Now the child is five years old, and you have been married all the time, and you are now resurrected for your dead wife, but it can''t change the fate of our children as illegitimate children.""Don''t say that about our children." Wind Yi Chen extra painful, afflictive looking at Gu Hao, on her cold eyes, he once had no strength.


    "If you don''t say that, if you don''t face the reality, are you still intoxicated with yourself?" He asked in a low voice.


    The wind Yi Chen is stupefied.


    He looked at Gu Hao. He felt pain in his heart. Then he looked at Gu Hao''s face. He only felt that she was cool, enchanting and terrible at the moment.


    He himself was still in agony and wanted to die. When Gu Hao said these words, he could still be so calm.


    He''s really ashamed of himself.


    For a long time, the wind Yi Chen just said: "child, with you."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He was a little surprised.


    "I don''t deserve to have two lovely children. You take the children and I pay the living expenses every month. The villa is for you and the children. You can live there safely and safely."


    "I''m not a parasite you''re raising." Gu Hao said, "I don''t need your villa."


    "But the children need it." Wind Yi Chen way: "Gu Hao, we all don''t want impulse good?"


    After a while, he said, "OK, it''s settled. It''s ok if you want to."


    "I," the wind Yi Chen wants to say again: "Gu Hao, I also want to give you a compensation."


    "No need." Gu Hao shook his head: "I don''t need any compensation from you."


    The wind Yi Chen has no way, can only look at her, in the vision is implore: "you don''t repel me like this, OK?"


    "I collected the compensation you gave to the children, but I don''t need compensation. Yi Chen, we all have independent personality. I really don''t need it." Gu Hao looked at him, "take care of yourself."


    She stood up and talked about what was to be said and made clear.


    It''s time to go.


    Wind Yi Chen a look at her to stand up, also rub a follow to stand up.


    He went to Gu Hao and hugged her. He held her back to Ali. He murmured in her ear: "I''m sorry, Gu Hao. I feel sorry for you."

 Chapter 670

    "Don''t say I''m sorry, and you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Although you concealed something, the mistake that night was the responsibility and fault of the two of us, not you."


    Take good care of gently shaking his head, nostalgia for this broad embrace, but also know that the end.


    Wind Yi Chen heart has its own dark side or, helpless, can understand, how many people''s inner world is really clean and pure?


    People just don''t want to cut open.


    Everyone''s inner world has its own hidden corner.


    "Take care Wind Yi Chen hugs her tightly, he won''t give up Gu Hao, just this moment, he knows, want to do so.


    When he has dealt with the relationship with Lingyan, he has to find Gu Hao.


    He is sincere to Gu Hao.


    Lingyan, it has already passed.


    He clearly understood that he would not have any emotional ambiguity with Lingyan, he and Lingyan had already ended.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    But he has to settle down with Lingyan, which is a man''s responsibility and morality. Only when he settles Lingyan can he stay with Gu Hao and have no pressure.


    Otherwise, he''s the one who''s sorry.


    Holding Gu Hao, if you have more reluctance in your heart, you should also let go.


    Can think of to temporarily let go, wind Yi Chen''s a heart all ache to want to suffocate, let him embrace again.


    "I''m going to deal with everything, and I''m going to face up to my heart." The wind Yi Chen opens a way word by word: "you, take care of more."


    "Yi Chen, you proposed to break up, I thank you." Take care of your soft voice.


    She really thanks him, after these days of getting along with each other, he really knew her mind.


    She is now embarrassed. If she doesn''t break up, she will be more likely to blame her children for harm. She doesn''t want her children to be criticized.


    I don''t want to fall into gossip, let alone the children.


    She thanks Feng Yichen for letting go at this time. Letting go is a kind of healthy mechanism and a really thoughtful response plan.


    "You still thank me?" Wind Yi Chen bitter smile, he closed his eyes, there is a tear from the bottom of the eye slide out, so clear, fell on the good shoulder.


    She was stiff and said in a low voice, "of course, thank you. If you don''t let go at the moment, we''ll all suffer. It''s better to let go of each other."


    "Take care


    "Yi Chen, no matter whether you are with Ling Yan or not, deal with it well." Take good care of the heart of the mouth: "in any case, to their conscience, worthy of all aspects of the relationship, do not let people sad despair."


    It''s very kind of you.


    Feng Yi Chen hugged her again: "I don''t say anything, take good care of yourself."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded: "you too."


    She said, a push away from him, quickly turned away.


    Tears rolling down, she did not tube, just the foot firmly left.


    She didn''t blame him, he didn''t want to.


    She knows, right and wrong black and white straight, in fact, there are a lot of fixed number, although Feng Yi Chen has numerous shortcomings, but in the end he is not an irresponsible person.


    He''s OK.


    She''s OK, too.


    It''s rational for them to break up.


    Gu Hao wiped his tears and came out of the room and stood on the steps.


    Liang Chen and the housekeeper are standing in the yard, and Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu are all looking at her.


    Gu Hao wiped away his tears and saw clearly that they were all looking at themselves worried.


    She smiles slightly, only feel this moment, on the contrary, is relaxed a lot.


    To her desperate to follow the wind Yi Chen marriage, she can not do, to her ignore the existence of Lingyan, she can not do.


    In the end, her three outlooks are quite right. She feels that she should at least have a clear conscience when doing things.


    So it was.


    It will be even more so in the future.


    "Sister!" Xiaozhu ran over and looked at Gu with worry, "you and brother-in-law!"


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao gently interrupted Xiao Zhu''s words: "he is not your brother-in-law, he is now someone else''s husband. Later, he will call big brother Yi Chen Feng."


    "Sister?" Xiaozhu is puzzled and doesn''t know her sister''s meaning very well. She can still laugh at her sister''s appearance. She is more distressed. She knows that when she feels hurt, she will show this kind of performance.


    The brighter the smile, the more suffocating the pain in the heart.


    "Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Hao smiles at Xiao Zhu again: "I broke up with Yi Chen."


    "Ah Xiaozhu exclaimed in dismay: "elder sister, why? When Ling Yan comes back, will he break up with you? How can he be worthy of you? What kind of man is he who keeps on giving up like this? No, I''m going to ask him


    Gu Hao immediately grabbed her.


    Xiaozhu was still very excited: "sister, why? You don''t dare to talk to him. I dare, I can''t watch you being bullied so much. I can''t watch my nephew suffer so much, sisterXiaozhu said and cried out, only feel that the two sisters are very bitter, why must such a life?


    Chi Jingxi runs quickly, grabs Xiaozhu and embraces her shoulder. "Xiao Zhu, don''t be impulsive."


    "How can I not be impulsive?" Xiaozhu cried: "my sister''s heart is more bitter, you know?"


    "I know." Chi Jingxi said: "your sister has her own reason."


    "No, I''m going to make it for my sister."


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao also said frankly: "don''t look for Yi Chen, he has been very bitter in his heart, this decision, we break up, is the best choice for him and me."


    "Sister?" Xiaozhu glared at Gu Hao, or refused to believe: "what do you say?"


    "Yi Chen he makes this decision not easy." Gu Hao said: "you don''t understand. It''s very rational and mature for him to make this decision. I''m very happy and satisfied. He is really for me, for the children, for Lingyan, and for all people."


    "Sister?" Xiaozhu still did not understand, she shook her head, a pair of eyes are full of tears, she loved her sister: "but, you are going to get married?"


    "Don''t force Yi Chen." Gu Hao shook his head gently: "it''s not easy for him. I believe he didn''t mean to hurt me and the children. We started out with a mistake, and we all have to pay for it. He has been very considerate of me, so don''t go to him or interfere with him. Sister, please


    Gu Xiaozhu can not understand, she looked at her sister that pleading eyes, more difficult to understand.


    Chi Jingxi is also in a daze. Looking at Gu Hao, how old is he? Almost instantly he understands the meaning of Gu Hao''s words.


    "Well, you know what you mean." Chi Jingxi''s voice was a little bit hoarse and moved: "you are the woman who is really suitable for Yi Chen. He will find you."


    Gu good smile, fearless opening: "Chi Jingxi, Yi Chen look for me, it is not important, there is a natural fate to get together again, no predestination, no end."

 Chapter 671

    "Sister!" Xiao Zhu can''t bear to see her sister so generous.


    "Come on, let''s get in the car."


    Small bamboo is not willing to go, want to find the wind Yi Chen to ask clearly.


    Gu Hao takes Xiaozhu first.


    Late Jing West way: "give me ten minutes time, I go to see Yi Chen."


    "What are you looking at?" Xiaozhu impatiently called out: "he makes my sister so sad, I don''t have any sympathy and understanding of him."


    Liang Chen and the housekeeper were worried. Standing there, looking respectfully, they didn''t know what had happened. They all felt at daggers drawn.


    Liang Chen understood that it was a breakup.


    Chi Jingxi goes to the house.


    When he opened the door, he saw the wind Yi Chen standing at the door, a face of pain.


    He was scared, "Chen?"


    The wind Yi Chen turns around, he walks toward inside.


    He listened to all the words he had just taken care of.


    Taking care of his words, he was really moved.


    He was really moved and sad.


    Standing at the door, I almost cried.


    He turned inside and went to the sofa. He lit a cigarette and began to smoke. The smell of smoke diluted the suffocation in his heart.


    Chi Jingxi sees the expression of wind Yi Chen, so sad and painful, he is also slightly heavy, open a way: "do you really so decide?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods, smoked a cigarette again.


    Chi Jingxi saw half of the cigarette end in the ashtray.


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen, sighed: "divorce with Ling smoke, early end."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Take care of her and understand you." Chi Jingxi is sincerely impressed by Gu Hao. "She is very calm and sharp at the moment. She is really a rare woman, Yi Chen. You are lucky to take good care of her."


    "I know." Wind Yi Chen thinks up Gu good words, still so afflictive.


    His heart is very painful, and smoked a cigarette, a cigarette has been three to the butt, it can be seen that he smoked very fierce.


    He left the butt in the ashtray, his head slightly bent down and buried in his knee.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are fixed on him.


    Seeing the shoulder of wind Yi Chen is shaking, his whole person is very abdicate, have a kind of tension feeling after decadence again.


    "Jingxi." Wind Yi Chen stuffy voice spreads: "help me take good care of mother and son, don''t any gossip hurt their mother and son."


    "I will do my best." Late Jing West way: "you also don''t be too pessimistic, quickly with Ling smoke to dissolve the marriage relationship, you two this is not the way."


    "I''ll get in touch with her early tomorrow morning."


    "Are you ok?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    "I can''t die." Wind Yi Chen way: "also cannot die."


    Chi Jingxi micro smile smile, sigh: "Yi Chen, I go first, I take their sisters back."


    "Go to Ruixi and ask Gu Hao to live with Ruixi. The children will follow her."


    , "where is it going? I''m afraid I''m not the one who has the final say. You know, Gu Hao has a lot of ideas." Chi Jingxi said: "don''t worry, I will take care of them."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen raises a head.


    Chi Jingxi saw his eyes are very bright, slightly a Zheng, understand this moment wind Yi Chen''s fragility and helpless.


    He knew, at the moment, the wind Yi Chen needs to be quiet for a while.


    "I''ll go first."


    He went out quickly, and helped wind Yi Chen close the door.


    In the room, the wind Yi Chen waits for a person to leave, feel the solitude of the room only.


    He can no longer suppress, his hands cover his face, issued a painful murmur, despair and helpless.


    If he wants to get people back, he can''t let Gu Hao leave like this.


    When it comes to that day, Gu can marry Daming.


    Night breeze Yi Chen arranged Liang Chen, called a lawyer, ready to give Lingyan compensation.


    Early the next morning.


    They reappeared in the Ling family.


    Liang Chen went to knock on the door.


    The aunt opened the door.


    "Is Miss Ling there?" Asked Liang Chen.


    "Miss Ling went out early in the morning."


    "Where have you been?" Asked Liang Chen.


    "I don''t know." Aunt shakes her head: "miss did not say, last night cried all night, this morning left."


    Hearing Ling Yan cry all night, needless to say, Liang Chen also knows why.


    I don''t want a divorce.


    Liang Chen looks back to see the wind Yi Chen, the wind Yi Chen face is cold, full of bloodshot, the president also did not sleep all night.


    "Ask Dad Ling." The wind Yi Chen sink voice orders a way.


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately said to his aunt, "go in and ask Mr. Ling where Miss Ling has gone."


    The aunt nodded and quickly turned into the door.After a while, the aunt came out and said to them, "Mr. Feng, Mr. Ling, please go in."


    The wind Yi Chen has no accident, invite him to go in, he probably has anticipated early.


    He stepped in, followed his aunt, and went inside.


    After a while, I saw Ling''s father and mother.


    Two people are also full of blood, Ling Ma''s eyes are swollen.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen, full of expectation, did not want the wind Yi Chen and his daughter divorce, so she still held a fantasy and asked: "Xiaochen, you come to look for smoke so early, what is it?"


    Wind Yi Chen way: "I come to handle divorce, lawyer is waiting outside."


    As soon as this word was spoken, the two elders of Ling family all changed their faces. They looked so unhappy and their faces were not very good.


    There was a long silence.


    The whole space became stuffy.


    They look at each other.


    Wind Yi Chen did not avoid, was red blood full of the eyes looking at Ling PA Ling Ma, did not have the slightest intention to avoid.


    It is very obvious that this matter of divorce in the wind Yi Chen here will get.


    "Xiaochen." Ling dad said: "do you know, because Yanyan is pregnant with your child, she miscarries in the harsh environment of Africa, and can''t bear any more."


    Feng Yi Chen eyes a tight, passing a touch of apology and complex emotions, but he still said: "I give Lingyan economic compensation."


    "Xiaochen, do you have to be so unsatisfactory?" Ling dad asked painstakingly: "do you have to Lingyan desperate? She loves you. She has suffered so much. "


    "I don''t love her anymore." Feng Yi Chen interface way: "from six years ago, we broke up, signed the divorce agreement, if I didn''t think of her young age suddenly died, I would not have deep friendship with you.


    Over the past six years, I have done what I think I should do. No matter how good or bad I am, I have a clear conscience of you two and I have a clear conscience of Ling Yan.


    As for the matter that you said that she could not give birth again because of my abortion, I am very sorry, but all this is due to Ling Yan''s willful and reckless behavior. "


    "Xiao Chen, you really changed." Ding Peiqin took a cold breath: "how can you push it so clean? Do you know what it means to a woman to be infertile? "


    "Do you want me to pay the bill and continue to marry Ling Yan?" The wind Yi Chen should not let go of the rhetorical question.

 Chapter 672

    "Small Chen, how to say a day husband and wife hundred day grace, you love so long, how can say to scatter to scatter?" Ding Peiqin is still a lobbyist again: "she is so miserable now. If you divorce her and smoke can''t live, can you bear it?"


    "According to you." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "she is in Africa these six years, did not have me, also did not live?"


    Ding Peiqin a phase, expression a bit stiff: "small Chen, we are also worried about smoke."


    "She has been able to survive without me for six years. Besides, my time with her is very limited. We don''t know each other very well, so our marriage would have to break up six years ago."


    Ding Peiqin frowned: "but she can''t give birth to children now. You didn''t delay anything. You have women and children. Your children are five years old. Xiao Chen, you two, who is sorry for whom?"


    In the face of questioning, Feng Yi Chen looks at Ding Peiqin and doesn''t evade.


    He no longer has the slightest heartache for Ding Peiqin. Before, because of Ling Yan''s death, he was worried about Ling''s parents, but now Ling Yan''s resurrection, all of a sudden, he has no guilt.


    He looked relatively calm and calm: "I had a woman after breaking up with Lingyan. Although the marriage was still in existence, I had already signed a divorce agreement at that time. It was she who avoided signing the agreement and left soon. I was widowed. Gu Hao and I did not have transgression within marriage."


    "You are debating." Ding Peiqin was also excited: "Yanyan is kind and doesn''t let us force you. But how can we, parents, turn a blind eye to it? It''s our daughter. She suffered and was wronged. Do we turn a blind eye or an individual?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, quietly, in a pair of eyes son is quiet.


    Ding Peiqin was annoyed by him. She couldn''t help crying out: "think about it, what''s the matter with you? She was pregnant with your child, and she can''t bear any more because of an unfortunate abortion. You are indifferent."


    "I''m sorry." Wind Yi Chen way: "I regret this, but also can''t help."


    "Xiao Chen!" Ding Peiqin stood up.


    "Her mother, stop talking." Ling Pa said, "didn''t you see it clearly? The heart of small Chen is not in Ling Yan body long ago, he had Gu Hao in the heart, how is it possible to consider our daughter again? "


    Very unjust, wind Yi Chen also does not explain.


    He was silent and looked at the two people and said, "where has Lingyan gone? I can go to her. "


    "We don''t know." Ling dad said, "you don''t like our smoking any more. We can talk about divorce, but what kind of conditions and price can you pay?"


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown, way: "you can raise a condition."


    "Xiao Chen!" Ling dad gently smile, said: "you really do not even dad call, before you also called our parents."


    "This moment, that moment." Feng Yi Chen said: "I think it''s not appropriate to call it again now. Your daughter is back. You should hope that the person who loves your daughter deeply will call your parents, and I, not that person, are very sorry and sorry."


    Ling dad heard the wind Yi Chen so said, but also a smile, a little helpless: "little Chen, you are really a very speechless child."


    Wind Yi Chen is silent, sit on sofa.


    Ding Peiqin is still standing.


    He didn''t go to see Ding Peiqin, but faced Ling dad. His eyes were firm: "put forward the conditions."


    "Even if you get wind, you can''t make up for the fact that smoke is no longer fertile."


    "Indeed." The wind Yi Chen nods: "I admit that what you say is reasonable."


    "How can you be so indifferent?"


    "I have been responsible for the second elder for six years instead of Lingyan. I have done what I should do as a person. Now Lingyan is welcome back, but I can''t live together.


    I feel sorry for your daughter''s idea, but I will not frown even if you want half of Feng. Everything is compensation. "


    "Feng''s half?" Ling dad looked at the wind Yi Chen, as if do not believe in general: "are you sure you are willing to give smoke smoke half wind family?"


    "As long as she signs the divorce agreement, handles the divorce certificate, and gives her half, I will naturally." All he wants is freedom.


    A free man who can afford to take good care of.


    Ling dad shook his head: "you go, Xiaochen, Yanyan is not at home. I feel tired and want to rest. If you want a divorce, you can wait for Yanyan outside. When she comes back, you can ask her what she means."


    "Didn''t she tell you where she was going?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "No Dad''s reply.


    There''s no need to think about it. Obviously it''s a lie.


    Ling''s father and mother must know where Lingyan is, but they don''t say.


    Sure enough, the phone rang.


    He saw the phone call from my grandfather.


    Feng Yi Chen picks up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiao Chen, come here." Grandfather''s voice came with a touch of forbearance.Feng Yi Chen asked: "grandfather, what matter?"


    "Xiaochen, it''s an urgent matter." Justice: "and it''s tricky."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang a flash, way: "grandfather, is Ling Yan to you there?"


    Grandfather a Leng, immediately said: "you already know Ling Yan back matter?"


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen says stand up, also do not see Ling PA Ling Ma, stride to leave.


    He knows what Ling''s father and mother mean. Now Lingyan is with his grandfather, so they hide it and hope that his grandfather will intervene in this matter.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go back now. You let Ling Yan wait for me. I''ll go and divorce her."


    Grandfather heard this, immediately understood the wind Yi Chen''s attitude.


    "Well, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Wind Yi Chen holds mobile phone, leave quickly.


    Ling''s father and mother looked at him and walked away without looking back. They looked at each other and sighed.


    "What about her father? Small Chen is iron, the heart and we smoke smoke divorce. "


    "It''s something I''ve expected for a long time."


    "But smoke is obviously not willing to." Ding Peiqin said, "what should I do? She likes Xiaochen so much. She cried all night last night. The child cried so much that I felt miserable like a knife. "


    "I know, I heard it all." Ling father is also very difficult, distressed his daughter: "smoke can come back, is how big fate, we have long died of heart, this death and rebirth, broke the current calm, Xiaochen looked for care, the girl I saw, people''s feelings are good, but we love the daughter is right, for the children to fight for it, until the end, no one is willing to die."


    "You say, grandfather of small Chen, can agree?" Ding Peiqin also held hope: "I think his grandfather, at the beginning, still liked our daughter very much."


    "This time, that time." Ling dad said: "Gu Hao has a child, our daughter can''t have a baby, you say, who do you choose?"

 Chapter 673

    The answer is obvious. Ding Peiqin sighs a long sigh before answering.


    He looked at Ling dad worried, "you say, what to do? Is that how we''re going to die? "


    "Try hard." Ling father or this sentence: "small Chen iron heart, we are forced to ask only afraid is also useless."


    "I don''t care. I have to work hard. I can''t. I''ll do my job."


    Ling father a Zheng, suddenly squint eyes son, way: "perhaps, can start from taking good care of here."


    "Do you agree?"


    "For the sake of my daughter, I agree." Ling dad said: "try your best to have a try."


    Huo residence.


    Lingyan tearful eyes whirling to visit the old man, any words did not mention, also did not say how to follow the wind Yi Chen, came just reminiscent of the past, just cry.


    The old man knew that this matter was troublesome, so he had to call Feng Yi Chen. The information he learned was that his grandson and his ex grandson daughter-in-law, who had been dead for a long time and came back from the dead, wanted to divorce.


    Divorce is for sure. I knew my feelings were not good. I didn''t expect to get a certificate on his back. It''s disgusting.


    If he had known, he would not have agreed.


    Although Lingyan was a cute little girl six years ago, she was a little bit too angry and didn''t know how to be tolerant and not suitable for her grandson.


    I didn''t think it would last long, but I even got a certificate to get married.


    The old man looked at Ling Yan crying. He looked at Ling Yan calmly and quietly. After she cried for a while, the old man opened his mouth.


    "Lingyan, if you can come back, your parents have really burned Gao Xiang and accumulated happiness in the last life."


    Ling Yan stagnated, wiped a tear, looked at Huo Laozi: "grandfather, what you said is that I can come back, it is really the good fortune of Sansheng, let you and my parents and Chen are too worried, it is my fault."


    "Well, I wish I could come back." The old man politely opened his mouth, polite and thoughtful and alienated: "can come back, can live, everything else is nothing."


    Ling Yan nodded, his eyes were really red and swollen. "Grandfather, you are still so tough. How have you been these years?"


    "Good." The old man laughed and said, "smoke, what are you going to do when you come back?"


    "I," Lingyan said, "just like you said, I''m lucky to be back. If I plan, I really think it''s better to be with my parents than anything else. My parents are so old. They only have one daughter. I want to be filial."


    "Yes, you really grow up if you think so." The old man looked at Ling Yan really calm a lot, he can understand, maybe the child just came back, see the old friends will be very excited.


    "Thank you, grandfather." Ling Yan sat smartly.


    At this time, the housekeeper came to serve tea.


    "You''re welcome, Lingyan. Have a cup of tea." The old man said.


    "Thank you, grandfather." Ling Yan brought up the tea, first smelled it, the aroma was so good, she sipped it, and her lips and teeth remained fragrant. "This is Biluochun that Chen likes."


    "Yes, Biluochun." The old man said: "this tea is also bought by Xiaochen. My pension is not enough to drink this tea. He gave it to me."


    Ling Yan heard it and her eyes were red again. "Chen, he is really good, very good to my father and mother, before I was too ignorant, Chen has been inclusive of me, but I did not cherish, I should not quarrel with him, I should not go to Africa, if I did not go to Africa, I and his children, now should be nearly six years old."


    The old man one Zheng, eyebrow tightly lock up, he looks at Ling smoke, stunned ask a way: "have you had the child of small Chen?"


    Ling Yan nodded, tears rolling out, so easy: "yes, grandfather, I miscarried under the bad conditions in Africa, and my colleagues in the medical team said that I would never be able to have children again."


    The old man''s brow is really twisted into a knot in one''s heart, silent for a long time, just said: "child, you suffer."


    Who ever thought, this sentence, called Lingyan tears surging rolling out.


    She couldn''t help crying.


    The tea on the table is fragrant.


    The old man with gray hair sat there with complicated eyes.


    He looked at such a young girl, such an encounter, it is really heartbreaking.


    "Lingyan, don''t cry, boy." Mr. Huo said, "tell me, what is your real intention?"


    Lingyan a meal, raised his eyes to the old man''s old and sharp eyes.


    She pursed her lips, tears still in her eyes. She looked so weak that the well-informed old people felt sorry.


    "Come on, son, what you really intend to do."


    "Grandfather." Lingyan whispered: "I don''t hide it from you. I really can''t give up Chen. I don''t want to leave him. I''ve been thinking about this problem on the plane all the way back this time. If I can come back, I will return to Chen''s side and be a qualified wife."


    Mr. Huo said nothing and looked at Ling Yan."Can Chen don''t like me, he changed heart, I also know should not be forced again." Ling Yan said: "can be emotional or not, always reluctant to give up, I come to you, is to want you to help me persuade Chen."


    "Lingyan." The old man looked at her, very calm mouth way: "your unfortunate experience I heard very heartache, know you have suffered these years, but advise small Chen, I can''t persuade."


    "Grandfather," Ling Yan nodded, "I also know it''s too hard for people."


    "I don''t know what happened between you two, but in the past six years, Xiaochen has done his duty to your parents. I know it. I can live with you in love and reason." The old man said.


    "Yes." Ling Yan nodded: "I know, I just can''t put it down. I promised him a divorce yesterday. I just want to divorce. It''s too hard. I''m afraid I can''t live after coming back."


    "It''s OK." The old man said: "you see, your grandmother died so many years, my daughter is not with me, I am not also very good to live? It can be seen that in this world, whoever leaves will live the same way. "


    Ling Yan nodded: "grandfather, you really can''t help me ask for a little Chen?"


    Huo old man son has not opened a mouth, the voice of wind Yi Chen already passed in from the door.


    "He can''t ask for me for you because he knows I won''t," he said in a loud voice


    "Chen?" Ling smoke scared a jump, looked up to the wind Yi Chen, people also unconsciously stood up.


    The wind Yi Chen already walked in, cut instantaneous to her in front.


    Feng Yi Chen face looks at the woman in front of cold, sit down in her opposite.


    At this time, Liang Chen and the lawyer also followed in.


    As soon as Ling Yan saw the formation, she immediately turned red.


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "Ling smoke, we open say, divorce, what condition do you want?"


    Ling smoke faces the vision of the wind Yi Chen: "I do not want anything, I just want to."


    Only want wind Yi Chen, but now, it seems that everything is impossible.


    "What do you want?"


    "She doesn''t want a divorce." The old man said.


    The wind Yi Chen swept one eye old man son.


    The old man sighed and said, "Ling Yan, what the wind family wants is to be knowledgeable and reasonable, and to be able to carry on the family line."

 Chapter 674

    Lingyan is messy in the wind. She stares at Mr. Huo and murmurs: "grandfather, are you disgusted with Lingyan? Even you don''t think Lingyan is going to work, do you? "


    Mr. Huo has no words.


    Silence is equivalent to acquiescence.


    Lingyan completely stay, big eyes dense out of tears, the eyes have been washed by tears, especially sad.


    Wind Yi Chen this just opened a way: "Ling smoke, this marriage, I must leave, although did not file a lawsuit before, but I have already handed over to lawyer, after the news of your death comes from Africa, this matter put down like this, if have lawyer to testify, I raise a lawsuit, our divorce judgment, will take effect soon."


    "Chen!" Ling Yan only felt a stab in his heart: "I know, I know you can, I understand."


    "Then sign it." Feng Yi Chen swept a glance Liang Chen and lawyer.


    They quickly put the divorce agreement in front of Ling Yan.


    Ling smoke see that above, unexpectedly is the agreement of six years ago, wind Yi Chen''s signature, dragon flying phoenix dance into the eye.


    The fundus of the eye is as painful as a needle.


    She bit her lip and shook her head. She couldn''t believe that the agreement was still kept.


    She whispered: "Chen, even if it is divorce, should also sign the date is now."


    "No The wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "is six years ago, I already signed six years ago, and you, promised to sign, has not fulfilled the contract."


    "Chen, I don''t sign because I''m sad in my heart. I can''t bear it. I didn''t expect that we would fall in love and you would abandon me."


    Feng Yi Chen doesn''t approve of this saying: "break up and divorce is also put forward by you. You mentioned it several times. You know, Ling Yan, if you blame you for the things in those years, I think it''s unfair. Between us, half of one person, it''s only because we were too young to distinguish what we want."


    "Are you killing our love?" Ling Yan was embarrassed and asked, "do you think you love me wrong?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not have the speech, but looks at Ling Yan, the expression is silent, the look is cold.


    Ling Yan looked at the familiar and strange man, found six years, put down an insurmountable gap between each other.


    She wanted to cross the chasm.


    But the wind Yi Chen is still accelerating the excavation of this gap.


    She really felt the wind Yi Chen''s unfeeling and cold.


    Ling Yan was suffering from suffocation. She could not help but clench her fist and thump her chest.


    "I hate myself. I hate myself."


    The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to scold a way: "Ling smoke, please don''t like this."


    Lingyan was pricked again.


    Feng Yi Chen stood up, looked down at her, and said to Liang Chen, "Liang Chen, you stare at Miss Ling, make sure she signs."


    He turned around and left. He didn''t want to see Ling Yan like this.


    "Wait!" Ling smoke also followed to stand up, "Chen, you want me to sign, on your own, the other people are evasive."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, turn head to see Ling smoke, she raises a head to look at him, the vision is sad and despairing.


    Wind Yi Chen nods: "line, grandfather, you evade."


    Huo Laozi had no choice but to stand up, look at the wind Yi Chen, gave a charge in the eyes, don''t give a life.


    The old man is through many knowledge, naturally understand the key.


    Wind Yi Chen motionless nod a head.


    Everyone retreated, the room only left the wind Yi Chen and Ling smoke.


    Ling smoke helpless, can only rush over, a embrace wind Yi Chen, face buried in his chest, her big breath of breath, or feel suffocating.


    Gasping for breath, her face turned pale, and the blood on her face faded clean.


    "Chen, how can you be so cruel and heartless?" Ling Yan was crying.


    Wind Yi Chen motionless, thin lips tightly pursed, he did not go to appease Ling smoke, just sink a way: "Ling smoke, you sign it, this marriage I must leave, I do not want you just come back, we take legal means."


    "I sign." Ling Yan yelled: "I sign, you can rest assured, I will not rely on you, although I am reluctant to give up, but it is not necessary to rely on you."


    Wind Yi Chen a listen to her can sign, a little peaceful a bit.


    The depressing atmosphere makes each other breathless. The wind Yi Chen looks at Ling Yan and says: "don''t hold it, Ling Yan, it''s not suitable. You and I have already finished. I hope you and I have self-respect."


    "Chen!" Ling Yan was more embarrassed by his cruel words.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, the eyeground is in disorder.


    After a long time, she finally understood that she had gone completely.


    Feng Yi Chen looks down at her, open a way: "your parents want my half of the wind family, I can promise to give you, be regarded as you once with me a compensation."


    "I don''t want it." Ling Yan shook his head: "I don''t want anything. I don''t want any property. If I can''t get it, I don''t want anything. Let''s leave a thought for each other.""Give you half, I will." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "I know you will." Ling Yan''s self mocking smile is more ugly than crying. "Chen, in fact, you don''t want to compensate me, you just want to be free, and then go with your new love, right?"


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, congealed a knot in one''s heart, this word, very hard to hear.


    "Lingyan, you have been so sharp, come back six years later, still want to continue to be so sharp, I look at six years, you eat bitter, or not enough."


    Ling Yan turned a deaf ear: "Yi Chen, half of the wind bought your freedom, you think you can afford to buy, your own freedom, worth it."


    "Yes."


    "But I''m not worth it." Ling Yan chuckled bitterly: "I know your ability and skill, you want to divorce, take legal means, I can''t get a cent, you can also walk clean."


    The wind Yi Chen micro not to be able to observe the frown.


    It is true that this can be done, but he does not think it is necessary to do so.


    "If you have been refusing to sign, I can take this step, and I will never have any contact with your Ling family for ever. I will make a clean break and have no debt in my heart."


    "I sign." The pain between Ling Yan''s eyebrows and eyes is hard to hide. Suddenly, because of this sentence, it is like a sharp blade stabbing at the heart. "It''s me that makes you all miserable. Maybe my life is a burden to everyone."


    She said, paler, sat down, took the divorce agreement six years ago, and brushed her signature. "According to the signature six years ago, you gave me one million dollars, and the rest was written off."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the divorce agreement and the power of attorney in Ling Yan''s hand to sign like this, a heart, finally fell to the ground, all want dust settle down.


    The wind Yi Chen takes up, looked at one eye, open a way: "this power of attorney, entrust lawyer to handle divorce formalities completely."

 Chapter 675

    Lingyan is still with a sad look at the wind Yi Chen, eyes are sad and helpless, she can only nod: "good, take it, you are free, Chen."


    Eyebrow is slightly tight Cu next, wind Yi Chen takes that power of attorney and divorce agreement, turn to walk.


    There is no trace of nostalgia, not a bit.


    "Chen!" Ling Yan Ran to him, hugged him tightly from behind, and begged: "for the last time, let me hold you."


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head, stretch out his hand to break off her hand: "why be superfluous, Ling smoke, good self-care, you and I all take care."


    He just wants to get a divorce now, and has nothing to do with Lingyan.


    They were over long ago, just by coincidence. At such a point, he would not be connected.


    That''s not his style of Feng Yi Chen.


    Lingyan was mercilessly broken off by the wind Yi Chen hands, she was sad squatting on the ground, crying. "Chen, you are really a good cruel heart ah, when you are in love, you are on me, you are not my Nong, when you leave me, you are so cold, Yi Chen, how can you do it?"


    The wind Yi Chen body is stiff, sink a voice to shout: "Liang Chen!"


    "Yes Liang Chen quickly walked in and saw Ling smoke crying. He said to Feng Yi Chen, "president, you order."


    "Send Miss Ling back and tell his parents that the divorce agreement has been signed."


    "Yes Liang Chen didn''t expect this to be signed. It''s very good, but I don''t know why. He always feels uneasy and feels like a dream.


    Liang Chen went to Ling Yan and said to her, "Miss Ling, let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    The wind Yi Chen also does not see them, the power of attorney that signs good and agreement book hand over lawyer together: "go to handle formalities immediately."


    He wanted to do it right away.


    Lingyan heard the heart are broken, she stood up from the ground, nearly fell.


    Liang Chen gave her a hand.


    "Thank you." Ling Yan takes Liang Chen''s hand and goes out by himself.


    Go outside, she saw a deep wind Yi Chen, this just left.


    Liang Chen followed, afraid of Lingyan accident, according to the president''s instructions, Lingyan to safety sent home.


    Seeing that people had been sent away, Mr. Huo came to see his grandson and said, "you can''t be too anxious. When people are in a hurry, they may go to extremes."


    Wind Yi Chen pursed lips. "I can''t care, grandfather. Take care of yourself and the children are waiting for me."


    "Did Gu Hao know about it?" Mr. Huo was surprised.


    "Well."


    "What did she say?" The old man thought it was tough.


    "I broke up with Gu Hao." The wind Yi Chen does not want to deceive the grandfather to say bluntly: "I feel sorry to take good care of."


    "You can still find it?" The old man worried about this: "how do I feel that taking care of the child''s temper is stubborn, you break up, you can be sure that you can get her back?"


    The wind Yi Chen eye flashed immediately a wipe of pain, shake his head: "I don''t know, I this time, in the heart have no spectrum."


    The old man frowned. "How dare you break up? You said it was an accident that it happened so suddenly. You two have a good relationship. You should go to her immediately. "


    "Grandfather, I need to get the divorce certificate before I can find Gu Hao." The wind Yi Chen knows oneself cannot look for Gu Hao like this, because do not deserve.


    The old man suddenly understood something. He gazed at his grandson deeply, and then he began to say, "you are right. You can''t be sorry to take care of it. Lingyan here, if you have a miscarriage in Africa, or your child, so you can''t have children again, it''s really miserable."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, to on the old man''s vision.


    "Just." The old man said, "is that true? Is it true? "


    Feng Yi Chen expression is dignified, way: "grandfather, I arrange person, investigate this matter."


    Huo nodded. "That''s right. Even if it''s yours, if you carry this pot on your back, you''ll carry it. If it''s not yours, you can''t carry it. If you haven''t seen it for six years, no one knows what level of human nature has reached."


    "Yes, you are right." The wind Yi Chen sincerely thanks grandfather''s reminding.


    At this time, the housekeeper quickly came back from the outside: "chief, the DNA test report we did last time came out."


    "What''s the result?" The old man was excited at once.


    "Have a look." The housekeeper opened the document and showed it to the old man.


    "Then my flower glasses." The old man held out his hand and wanted to get it.


    The wind Yi Chen also quickly walked past, opened the flower mirror, put on to the old man son.


    They take the inspection report, open it, and see the results of the report above.


    He and the old man are excited four eyes relative, across the lens of glasses, wind Yi Chen saw the tears in the eyes of the old man.


    "It''s your seed. Xiaochen and Ruixi are also your children. They are you and Gu Hao''s children. The comparison results of four of you show that Ruixi is Gu Hao''s son and your son.""Grandfather The wind Yi Chen is also very excited, in the heart already knew Ruixi is own child, but in the end did not determine 100% is to take good care of.


    At last, he gave Gu Hao an account.


    "Spare the car." The old man said, "I''m going to see Gu Hao and give her the result."


    "Grandfather Feng Yi Chen is a little worried.


    The old man immediately said to him: "small Chen, I go to have a look, tell Gu good this result, at least can comfort that child when in disorder."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen did not have too much hindrance, nod a head, to the old man son way: "grandfather, you go, help me to have a look to take good care of."


    He has no face.


    "But where do you care now?" The old man asked Feng Yi Chen.


    "Last night at Ruixi''s place, today I did not ask."


    "Confused, ask quickly."


    Feng Yi Chen immediately called the housekeeper, the result is: "president, Miss Gu, she left, moved things, back to Huihai apartment."


    "Why?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned.


    "Miss Gu said she was used to living in an apartment." The housekeeper said, "if you ask, she will tell you that if you want to have a child, you can go to see the child. She will let two children accompany you. You will raise the child together. She will not sacrifice the child''s happiness for her own selfish desire."


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart a tight, Gu Hao, this woman, she is actually Hui qualitative orchid heart, what all understand, she understands to leave room for people.


    She knew that this time he had to.


    His eyes slightly moist, a little red, don''t face to go, um, a hang up the phone.


    He told the old man: "grandfather, you go to Huihai apartment, Gu Hao moved back."


    "Good." Looking at his grandson''s appearance of crying, the old man was stunned and said, "I''m leaving."

 Chapter 676

    Huihai apartment.


    Gu Hao heard the knock on the door and immediately went to open the door. She was cleaning. She was wearing a dust cap made of newspaper. When she saw the old man, she was surprised and said, "Mr. Huo, how did you come?"


    "Ah The old man sighed and looked at Gu Hao. His eyes were red and swollen, but his spirit was good. He knew that the girl was much stronger than Ling Yan.


    No matter from which aspect, the wind family or the wind Yi Chen himself, all need a strong woman to do the hostess and wife.


    No doubt, it is more appropriate to take care of it, not to mention that she has two children.


    In love in reason, Gu Hao must marry Xiaochen.


    The old man came in, looked at the ground and said, "can I not change my shoes?"


    "Of course." Gu Hao is also very polite: "you come in quickly."


    The old man looked back at the housekeeper and said to him, "you go downstairs and wait for me."


    "Yes The housekeeper went downstairs soon.


    The old man came in on crutches and looked around for a week. He saw that the house was clean. He knew that Gu Hao was a capable and clean young man.


    He was satisfied.


    "Sit down, please." Gu Hao points to the sofa and asks the old man to sit down.


    The old man saw that the sofa was neat and tidy. It was rare that a child could be so neat. He sat down and opened a bag in his hand and handed it to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao a Leng, looked at the bag, very puzzled: "what is this?"


    "This is the test report of the four of you." The old man said: "the relationship between you and Ruixi has also been tested out."


    Gu Hao was shocked and excited, "yes, is it my child?"


    "See for yourself." The old man sold a pass.


    Gu Hao took it. She didn''t dare to look at it. She was afraid that something might happen.


    "Girl, believe what you think." The old man was very amused to see that she was afraid and afraid to move.


    Gu Hao seems to understand the old man''s words. This is what he thinks in his heart. The old man understands his own ideas.


    Gu Hao''s heart was filled with hope and opened the report excitedly. Because she had experience before, she quickly found the result.


    It''s your own child.


    99.99 percent.


    This is her own child, her biological son, her child.


    She covered her mouth and her eyes were a little red. She did not cry, but soon calmed down her mood and looked at the old man.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Huo. I feel very happy. This is the happiest day of my life."


    "No, my child." The old man laughed. "Your happiest day is the day when your family can get together."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, thought of the wind Yi Chen, and then look at the old man''s kind smile, she was very embarrassed to smile.


    With the wind Yi Chen separate, can be together, she has no hope, but she is really happy now, the son is his own, finally is determined, a stone in the heart fell to the ground.


    "Would you like some water?" Gu Hao asked.


    The old man shook his head: "I''m here to tell you that nine out of ten people are unhappy in life. Children, everything has to be seen better and be happy."


    Gu Hao nodded: "I agree with you, I will be very optimistic."


    The old man wanted to hear Gu Hao say something else, but he didn''t say anything, so he came here and said nothing.


    He was very uncomfortable, frowned and said, "you didn''t say anything else?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head and was puzzled, "what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you complain?" In the old man''s world, he thinks that women just like to complain. This morning, Ling Yan went to find her own grievances, which should be the most aggrieved now. How can she not complain?


    This is so abnormal that the old man is not used to it.


    But Gu Hao was puzzled: "why should I complain? Mr. Huo, I don''t quite understand what you said. What do you want to say? "


    "I know all about it." "The old man son way:" you and small Chen thing I know, you complain bitter words, can say with me. "


    Gu Hao was stunned again, "you know, you know. I broke up with Feng Yi Chen, but why should I complain?"


    "Aren''t you a little silly, child?" The old man is really convinced. "Don''t you know that crying children have milk to eat?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded and held the test report in his hand. It seemed that everything was unimportant. The important thing was that her son was his own. She was very happy: "but I don''t need to eat milk now? Besides, when I was a child, I never cried because of sucking. "


    The old man was stunned, sighed, looked at Gu Hao and said, "you are a wonderful flower I have seen. So, you can cry and let me help you decide? "


    "I don''t need you to decide." Gu Hao said: "I''m the master myself. I''m really good. I know you care about me. You specially send this result and care about me. But there are some things that you have to come by yourself. It''s not easy for Yichen. You don''t blame him. I believe he has grown up completely at this time, and knows that there will always be some things in life that should be undertaken and responsible.""Girl." The old man looks at her, doubt of ask a way: you and small Chen you two, after all is you big, still small Chen big


    "He is several years older than me."


    "How can you be more calm than him?"


    "Men mature late." Gu chuckled: "in addition, I have raised children these years, which is also a kind of growth. I don''t dare to say it''s very calm. I don''t worry too much about things. "


    The old man laughed and said, "yes, it makes sense."


    Gu Hao knew that the old man was worried about himself, and his heart was warm.


    They sat on the sofa, took care of it, and made a cup of tea for the old man.


    "Biluochun," the old man said


    "Yes, it was put down by Feng Yi Chen when she was here. It tastes very good." Gu Hao explained, "I''ll add water after you drink it."


    "Girl, can you tell me what you think in the end?"


    "Let it be."


    "What if you don''t get together?"


    "Raise children together, he can raise me if he doesn''t support me." Gu Hao said, "but I don''t think he will, because he is not like that."


    "Well. This one is The old man nodded. "I also feel small Chen is unapt so, but in case?"


    "What do you want to say, just say it." Gu Hao felt that the old man had something to say.


    "Ling Yan went to see me today." The old man said, "otherwise I don''t know about it."


    I see.


    No wonder the old man would visit suddenly.


    Goo laughs and nods. "You are worried about me, so you come to see me, to comfort me, and to probe into my words?"

 Chapter 677

    "Yes, it''s to appease, and I''d like to probe into your words." The old man nodded: "smart, or how to say, it''s not tired to deal with smart people."


    Gu Hao is a very smart man.


    "I have nothing to ask for." Gu Hao said: "I broke up with Yi Chen, we raise our children, as for how I know in the future, everything goes with the flow."


    "Lingyan signed the divorce agreement." "The old man said:" I am still worried, there are variables, she is not in a very good state now. "


    "Then you should comfort her, not come to me." Gu said with a smile, "do you want me to comfort her?"


    "Of course not." The old man immediately shook his head. "I didn''t stop you. Besides, she is not my granddaughter-in-law now. My grandson doesn''t like her. She has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Hao was stunned and felt that what the old man said was reasonable.


    "My grandson likes you, and I also like your character. Of course, I come to see you." The old man said frankly: "plus today to get this result, let you see, let you know, also rest assured."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao said thanks: "I''m very comforted that you can come to see me."


    "Silly girl, I''m at ease now. You are really much more powerful than Ling Yan. You are suitable to be Xiaochen''s wife."


    Slightly a Zheng, Gu Hao suddenly understood the meaning of the old man. "Then you come to see me to comfort you. By the way, you can compare me to Ling Yan, who is more suitable to be the daughter-in-law of Feng family?"


    The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty, this is a transparent child, understand everything.


    You can see it clearly.


    The old man blushed for a moment and admitted, "it''s really wrong to compare you. It''s just that I really like you. You know, people are selfish. You are my granddaughter''s daughter-in-law. I care about you, you care about my grandson, and I value my grandson. That''s how we are all happy."


    "Thank you for looking up to me." Gu Hao said, "you think we are all happy. I''m afraid Lingyan will not be happy."


    With toes to think, also know, in fact, Lingyan now to find the old man, is not want to divorce, wind Yichen must divorce, for Lingyan, is also a helpless.


    She had no choice but to go to the old man, hoping to save the marriage by all means.


    But the past has passed, and if we force it again, I''m afraid it will only increase my sadness.


    Just like myself and Xiao muteng, it is the same, the past style, but many people are paranoid and unwilling to let go.


    That turn oneself, can you do to wind Yi Chen and his thing also can be thorough give up?


    Huo Laozi looked after him in a trance. He seemed to think of something. He said: "girl, you can give me a thorough understanding. If you get the divorce certificate, you can marry Yi Chen directly."


    Gu Hao shook his head: "I don''t think I can."


    "Why?" The old man was also anxious: "you all have children, for the sake of children."


    Gu Hao thought for a while and said, "having children is not an excuse. It is because of children that they are not so anxious. They also give Feng Yichen a chance to consider clearly whether I am a woman who can accompany him all his life."


    "He has thought it over." The old man directly helped his grandson to speak: "he is now that a dying look, I look very uncomfortable."


    "Old gentleman, break up is Yi Chen put forward." Gu Hao said: "after he proposed to leave, do you think I should rush forward and continue to marry him?"


    "Why not?" The old man said, "I think it''s very good. There were obstacles before, but now the obstacles have been lifted. Should we get married quickly? "


    Gu laughed and didn''t answer.


    I don''t know what to say. What does the old man think in his mind now? She actually wants it, but she doesn''t worry this time.


    How can anyone, after separation, still have no ill will to get married?


    She''s not a marriage maniac.


    She felt that she should think more clearly this time.


    The old man got the general answer and got up, "OK, you''re OK. I''m at ease. I''m sorry for my grandson. I can''t do it alone."


    Gu Hao was stunned and smiled: "he is very strong. He is not so fragile as you think. You really don''t have to worry about it. Don''t force him to think clearly."


    "Why don''t you worry about him changing his mind?"


    "Can I control him if he wants to change his mind? If he doesn''t change his mind, I can''t control him! Old gentleman, Ling smoke is sad now also be unable to redeem Yi Chen? Do you think crying can really save a lost relationship? "


    The old man was stunned by the question.


    "Falling flowers are affectionate, but flowing water has no intention. It''s better to let nature take its course and treat everyone well, don''t you think so?"


    "You have to talk to Ling Yan." The old man said.


    Gu Hao smiles, "if possible, I hope I don''t know Ling Yan all my life, and she doesn''t know me either."


    The old man is a Leng again, nodded: "also, this, won''t give oneself add block."Gu Hao shook his head: "I''m afraid of blocking her."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The old man laughed and said, "I''m going to leave. Don''t disturb you. Take care of yourself."


    "Thank you, you too."


    Seeing the old man out of the house, he took good care of it and sent it to the car downstairs.


    The old man left soon.


    Sitting in the car, the old man called Feng Yichen: "Xiaochen ah, take good care of it. It''s the girl who doesn''t necessarily marry you. You handled the divorce certificate, but she didn''t promise to marry you, so your future is worrying."


    "Grandfather." The wind Yi Chen hears in the heart a stagnant, very afflictive: "I have premonition, she is a girl with personality and idea, I come by myself, you don''t need to ask this."


    "Then go and get a divorce."


    "Yes


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The lawyer called, "Mr. Feng, you and miss Lingyan are going through the divorce procedures together."


    "Together?" Wind Yi Chen frown.


    "Yes." The lawyer said, "divorce by agreement should be attended by both parties."


    "Can''t you do it all right?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "still want me to pass personally?"


    The lawyer explained: "yes, according to the current regulations, you and Ling Yan need to come forward and go through the divorce procedures."


    "What can I do with you?" The wind Yi Chen already is displeased.


    The lawyer also said: "this is a rule, and I''m sorry. I''m waiting for you in the Civil Affairs Bureau. You can handle it when you come."


    There is no way.


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, think how to deal with quickly, say to lawyer: "that you hurry to deal with, I arrive immediately."


    He called Liang Chen: "Liang Chen, have you sent Ling Yan to the past now?"


    "Yes." "I just sent her home. It''s been 20 minutes," Liang said

 Chapter 678

    "Go back now, call her back and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to command a way: "anyway, all want to bring a person to me, handle this matter well today."


    "Yes." Liang Chen received the order and immediately transferred several people to come.


    At this time, in Ling family, Lingyan said nothing, sitting on the sofa, looking at his toes, do not know what to think.


    Ling''s parents are worried when they see her like this.


    Ling Ma said, "smoke, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare mom


    "Yes, smoke, you were sent back by Liang Chen, did you meet Xiaochen?" Ling dad can''t help asking.


    Lingyan is still silent.


    "Smoke, say something." Ling Ma sat down beside her daughter, stretched out her hand and gently pulled her hand. Suddenly she exclaimed, "ah, how could your hand be so cold?"


    Ling Yan raised her eyes to see her mother''s gray hair. She was sour in her heart, shook her head, and clenched her lips to prevent her from crying.


    "Mom, Chen and I signed a divorce agreement."


    "Did you sign it?" Ling Ma was stunned. "Why did you sign so soon?"


    "I can''t help it." Ling Yan shook his head: "Chen he iron heart, he and I married days only a few months, very short, we two make such a scene, he probably dislike to die, has no feelings at all, he not only does not care, I can no longer bear, also indifferent."


    Ling dad is also worried sigh: "he has a new love, with children, how can you like you again?"


    "Dad, mom, you''ve met his new girlfriend, haven''t you?" Ling Yan asked excitedly, "isn''t it?"


    Ling''s father and mother all nodded and stopped talking.


    "What kind of person is it?" Ling Yan asked.


    "Yanyan, frankly speaking, is a very good girl. Her parents don''t want to admit it, but they can''t say no without conscience. In the eyes of her parents, you are the best and she can''t compare with you."


    Lingyan heard this, suddenly dejected leaning on the sofa, self mocking smile, very sad: "must be a very good girl, otherwise you will not praise, it seems that Chen found a very good woman, it is me who is not good, I dislike myself, despise myself, how can I ask others to like me?"


    "Daughter!" Ling Ma can''t bear it.


    Ling Yan did not speak.


    Liang Chen knocked on the door, followed by four bodyguards.


    He came in quickly and reached the door.


    When the door was open, Ling''s parents saw Liang Chen and immediately said, "Liang Chen, why are you here again?"


    "I''m here to take Miss Ling to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Two people need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce agreement."


    "Not a signature?" Ling dad said, "do you have to force Lingyan like this? We''re not going, and you''re not going to see what it''s like to torture my daughter? "


    "Mr. Ling." Liang Chen didn''t like what Ling''s father said about the president. He said bluntly: "it should have tortured our president. Things that should have ended long ago have not ended. You are sorry that you haven''t, and you should have done so. It''s unreasonable and reasonable."


    "How do you talk?" Ling Ma is also anxious: "Liang Chen, you can''t be ignorant of conscience."


    "Auntie, we don''t do things without conscience." Liang Chen said, "Miss Ling, please go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with us as soon as possible. Don''t delay the divorce in the afternoon. If it''s too late, you''ll be off work today. Sooner or later, it''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible. "


    "Liang Chen, I signed it. What else?" Lingyan cried out with a cry: "you asked me to sign."


    "I''m sorry. In that case, you''re welcome." Liang Chen didn''t forget the president''s words. When necessary, he came to some thunderbolt means. "Somebody."


    "Yes All of a sudden, four bodyguards came into the door, all of them were big men, and they soon arrived at the door.


    "Please go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with us quickly, and pay attention to the tender guest and be gentle."


    "Yes


    Four people burst into the room together, two people stand up, Ling Yan walks outside.


    "You are robbing." Ling Ma called out, "we need to call the police."


    Liang Chen stood there, looking at Ling''s father and mother, and said in a deep voice, "the phone charge, even if you use my phone, is the money paid by our president. Are you willing to call the police? Over the years, it is our president who can connive and take care of you. You are too selfish. "


    Ling PA was trembling with anger.


    "You go too far."


    "We''ll have a minute today." Liang Chen said: "I''m Liang Chen. You don''t have to blame our president. I can''t look down. I can''t watch you destroy the president and Miss Gu. Miss Gu broke up with the president for you all. She is a woman of profound justice, and you, compared with it, are too small."


    Ling''s father and mother''s face was pale and could not speak for a moment.


    Liang Chen said in a deep voice: "you''d better think about it. In recent years, without the president, do you have the life to tell us these things and things here, and have you any chance to meet your daughter? You can''t be too selfishAfter saying these words, Liang Chen doesn''t care what reaction they two old couple have.


    Ready to go, suddenly saw the home nanny aunt.


    He pointed to the nanny and said, "by the way, even aunts are paid by our president to help you please, unconsciously to the limit."


    Aunt is Liang Chen to find, see Liang Chen is also very grateful to hear him say this, a little embarrassed.


    Liang Chen said: "Auntie, you go to find their household register, Lingyan''s passport and ID card. I''ll take them with me."


    "Yes Aunt quickly into the house, regardless of the two old Lin, went to get it.


    After a while, she took it out and gave it to Liang Chen.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Liang." Aunt smiles.


    "Who asked you to give it to him?" Ling dad delivered the goods to her aunt.


    "It''s the boss who pays." Liang Chen glanced at them and left.


    Outside, Ling smoke was crammed into the car, Liang Chen came out, the car dust away.


    In the room, Ling dad sat on the sofa, silent for a long time.


    Ling Ma also lost her temper.


    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When arrived, the wind Yi Chen already waited there.


    Ling Yan gets off the car and sees Feng Yi Chen. Her eyes are complicated and frightened. She looks at Feng Yi Chen as if she doesn''t know her.


    He really changed and became so heartless that he would not wait for a day. To get a divorce, he just wanted to immediately.


    Ling smoke is very sad, she lowers her head to go toward the wind Yi Chen.


    To the wind Yi Chen in front of, she looks at the wind Yi Chen to open a way: "Chen, you are really good means."


    The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown.


    Liang Chen opened his mouth and said, "how can you be worthy of Miss Ling''s efforts to delay the president''s six years? It''s not easy for him to be president. "

 Chapter 679

    Ling Yan was a little uncomfortable by Liang Chen''s words. Her face was very embarrassed. She pursed her lips and stared at Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is cold and heavy, eyeground does not have the slightest temperature.


    "Hurry up, finish earlier, Liang Chen will see you back."


    See the wind Yi Chen seems to want to shake off a hot potato to oneself, Ling smoke self mockery a smile: "Chen, you so to me, don''t know later, you will be in the same way to your new love."


    Eyebrow suddenly tight wrinkling, wind Yi Chen clear breath is full of all around, he walks toward Ling Yan.


    For a moment, Ling Yan tensed up, her face was very bad, subconsciously step back.


    "Chen, Chen, what do you want to do?"


    "That''s what you really are." The wind Yi Chen cold voice''s opening: "even if oneself cannot obtain, also curse others, so looks, I divorce with you is really right."


    Ling Yan was stunned, his face was more pale, just like a ghost, and his blood color faded.


    She looked at the man in front of her, as if she didn''t know him: "when did I curse you? I just want to remind you that you are so heartless. "


    The wind Yi Chen stands erect in front of her, the sharp eye locks her eyebrow, the mood because of Ling smoke and gloomy unceasingly, he suppresses the mood of the bottom of the eye, tenses the Jun Rong: "the matter which has already ended, should cut the tangle quickly, the lotus is broken, has never been my Feng Yi Chen''s style, looks at your self-respect."


    With that, he turned and entered the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Ling Yan stopped at the back, her face was blue and white, and she was very embarrassed. She looked at the tall back of her left wrongly. There was a touch of sadness and despair in the depth of her eyes.


    "Miss Ling, please?" Liang Chen stretched out his hand and made a cold gesture of invitation, urging Ling Yan, without giving her any chance to retreat.


    "I don''t have my ID card." Ling Yan took a look at Liang Chen and opened his mouth.


    "I have it." Liang Chen said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I''ve got all the certificates."


    Ling Yan''s face was more embarrassed, her lips trembled, and her eyes were red again.


    "Don''t cry." Liang Chen said bluntly: "Miss Ling, I''m a rude man, but I don''t know how to be merciful. When I see a woman crying, I don''t have any compassion. On the contrary, I can''t help being angry and want to beat people. So don''t cry in front of me. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you. When you suffer, it''s hard to say, and I''m not very good-looking."


    "Liang Chen, you." Ling Yan glared at him and couldn''t believe it.


    "I am such a person." Liang Chen smile, immediately convergence smile, like a change of face, very fast.


    Ling Yan laughs at herself, does not look at anyone, goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    It''s coming in soon.


    The wind Yi Chen is waiting for her, the vision is cold.


    Ling Yan looks at him, the eyes of attachment fall on the face of Feng Yi Chen.


    "Hurry up." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Ling Yan also quickly sat down.


    The staff got everything ready and began to ask them.


    "Feng Yi Chen, do you want to divorce Ling Yan voluntarily?"


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "six years ago, we reached an agreement, but she was hijacked by the local people because she went to Africa to support. She was mistaken for her death. Now she is back, we apply for the divorce certificate."


    It''s very detailed. In a word, it''s simple and clear to explain the whole process.


    The staff nodded: "your lawyer has explained the basic information just now."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly nods.


    Staff asked her: "Ling Yan, are you willing to divorce with Mr. Yi Chen?"


    Ling Yan hesitated.


    She hesitated and did not answer the question for a long time.


    The staff looked at her, a little too high voice, pursued and asked: "Miss Ling Yan, would you like to divorce with Mr. Feng Yi Chen?"


    Ling Yan pursed her lips and stopped her voice again. She seemed unable to speak.


    "Is it difficult to answer?" The staff again said, "what do you think, please tell me directly."


    "I didn''t volunteer." Ling Yan said quickly: "but he forced me to divorce me."


    "Lingyan, do you mean someone is forcing you to divorce?" The staff are following the work procedures that should be done. They should ask clearly what is going on.


    Ling Yan dare not see the wind Yi Chen.


    Because she found that the wind Yi Chen instantaneously tensed up, his whole person has become very cold and hard.


    Ling Yan droops her eyes, her long eyelashes quiver, and her weak posture makes her look like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied.


    "Miss Ling, please think it over carefully." The lawyer said: "if you can''t talk about it now, we''ll have to go through the judicial process. At that time, divorce will still be compulsory, and you don''t need to appear. The court will accept it."


    Ling Yan was stunned. She pursed her lips.


    The staff also said: "Lingyan, this is your right, you have the ability to think independently, please think clearly, is the divorce agreement, or you go to the court on your own."The wind Yi Chen one eye Ling smoke, pulled the cold lip corner, cool thin voice ring: "Ling smoke, do you want to make to the court?"


    Ling Yan was tense and speechless.


    "You''d better think about it. It''s a matter of time. We decided it six years ago. It''s just that you went to Africa and you heard the news of your death. I think if you really went to the court, maybe you don''t have to wait another two years. The court will soon divorce us."


    Ling smoke is blocked by the words of Feng Yi Chen, and can''t speak for a long time.


    "Lingyan, please think it over." The staff also said, "if you don''t say you''re willing, you go to the court."


    "At that time, I will also have to settle my mental loss expenses in these six years." Wind Yi Chen cold mouth way: "arrive at this moment, perhaps don''t say clearly, really can''t do."


    "President, at that time, we will also settle the matter of how much benefits and care the two Ling family have received from you in the past six years." Liang Chen reminded in the back.


    The wind Yi Chen facial expression is expressionless, the eyeground passes a wipe of satisfaction, Liang Chen this God assists attack is good.


    "I agree." Lingyan heard, immediately said: "I agree to divorce, sign, press fingerprints, you say, I agree."


    The staff nodded, took the inkpad and directly handed it to Ling Yan: "if you agree, press the fingerprint immediately."


    Ling Yan had to press the fingerprint.


    Two people to take pictures.


    The wind Yi Chen is cold and cold.


    Ling Yan is pitiful and delicate. She is really like a divorced husband and wife, with no smile on her face.


    Soon, I got the divorce certificate and put it in front of two people, one for each.


    Wind Yi Chen takes, leave directly.


    Ling Yan, holding the divorce certificate in her hand, ran to the hall on the first floor of the Civil Affairs Bureau, sat on the chair and cried silently.


    Liang Chen looked at her from behind and said to her, "Miss Ling, if you want to cry, you''d better go back and cry. If you cry here, others think it''s a funeral. Besides, it''s not lucky for you to cry like this, and it''s also bad for your parents."


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but ask Liang Chen, "can''t I cry?"

 Chapter 680

    Liang Chen a Leng, immediately said: "you cry, I can''t help beating you, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Lingyan was blocked a word can not be said.


    She stood up, went out, took a taxi, and soon left.


    Feng Yi Chen called Liang Chen in the car: "you go to follow her, send people to Ling family, and then we have nothing to do with her."


    "Yes Liang Chen clearly accepted the order: "you can rest assured, I will explain clearly."


    Took the divorce certificate, the wind Yi Chen whole person is Shun between relaxed a lot.


    He drove back and didn''t know where to go for a while. Soon, he unconsciously arrived at the door of Huihai apartment.


    Look at the watch. It''s 4:30 in the afternoon. I don''t know if Gu Hao is in now.


    Did you pick up the baby.


    The wind Yi Chen calls housekeeper again, "the children are you to receive or Gu good to receive?"


    "Miss Gu said, let me pick it up. She''s going on a business trip these days."


    "On business?" Feng Yi Chen brow a frown: "when to say?"


    "Just now." "It''s time to go to the airport now. I was on the way when I called just now," said the manager


    "Do you know where to go on business?" The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to ask a way.


    "I don''t know." The housekeeper said, "Miss Gu told me to take good care of the children and left. I didn''t know what was going on. I could only promise. Besides, my task is to take good care of the young men."


    "Damn it." Wind Yi Chen hung up the phone, quickly start the car, went to the airport.


    Airport.


    Gu Hao carried a big bag with his camera bag and went on a business trip with Lin Fanghua.


    "It''s better for you to go out and relax like this than anything. Don''t think about something that''s not so good," Lin said


    "I know." Gu Hao said, "I''m in a good mood now."


    "Don''t hold on." Lin Fanghua said: "I know the strong mood."


    "Sister Lin, I can''t hide anything from you." Gu chuckled and said, "I''m not very happy in my heart, but it''s hard to think of Feng Yi Chen. It''s not so easy for anyone to go through this kind of thing. I''ll go on a business trip with you, and I can also think about it clearly."


    "Well, go!"


    Lin Fanghua checked in and the two took their boarding passes to wait for the plane.


    When the wind Yi Chen arrives, the whole airport looks for a person, also did not find.


    He took out his cell phone and called Gu Hao.


    Soon the phone was connected: "look, are you at the airport?"


    Gu Hao received the phone call of Feng Yi Chen, very surprised: "how can you call me?"


    The wind Yi Chen heart pricks, the tone is distressed and apologetic: "I and Ling smoke dealt with divorce certificate, I am completely free now."


    Gu Hao''s heart was sluggish, holding the phone, for a long time did not speak.


    "Good care?" The wind Yi Chen can''t hear the voice, and called a.


    Gu Hao then said, "I know."


    There is no next sentence.


    Feng Yi Chen originally thought Gu Hao would say the next sentence, but Gu Hao did not have the next sentence.


    After waiting for a long time, he had to ask, "where are you going on business?"


    "Out of town." Gu Hao has never told Feng Yichen the specific place, which is more like a kind of diplomatic language, and he can''t stand it.


    "Can''t you tell me the address?"


    Gu Hao did not answer, and directly said: "Yi Chen, if you have time, go to accompany the children, I go on business, do not want to be disturbed."


    In a word, the wind Yi Chen to block do not know how to open mouth.


    Gu Hao heard the phone, the voice of the back in the phone of Feng Yi Chen is the same as himself. Did she come to the airport?


    "OK, I''ll take it all right, children. Don''t worry." He was very clever this time. He didn''t ask again. Even if he was worried, he still didn''t ask. He was afraid that Gu Hao would be angry and annoyed Gu Hao if he was not careful.


    "Goodbye." No more words, Gu hung up.


    Wind Yi Chen a stay, suddenly think of oneself still in airport.


    He had to call again. "Look, I''m at the airport."


    Gu Hao had another meal and said, "I hear you."


    Feng Yi Chen is a Leng again: "that, can you see one side with me?"


    Gu Hao said, "don''t see me."


    "Take care The wind Yi Chen quickly opens a mouth.


    Gu Hao way: "Yi Chen, we broke up."


    She didn''t forget.


    "You brought it up."


    Wind Yi Chen a stiff, can''t believe she can say so, this lets him in the heart is very uncomfortable: "you angry? So you don''t want to see me? "


    Gu Hao didn''t answer, "goodbye."


    This time I hung up and shut down the phone.


    Lin Fanghua listened to the whole process.


    She looked at Gu Hao, worried and asked, "why don''t you see him?""Meeting at this time will only make people talk, even if I and Feng Yi Chen are not wrong, but in the eyes of outsiders, people who don''t know will think we are wrong." It doesn''t matter if you take care of yourself, but they still have children. "Now, I dare not to meet with Feng Yichen openly. Although I have a clear conscience, I really can''t help rumors."


    Lin Fanghua sighed: "are you not afraid of his misunderstanding?"


    "If you misunderstand easily, you will not know each other." Gu Hao said, "he must understand."


    Lin Fanghua laughed. "Let''s go."


    Turn off the phone, they board and the plane takes off soon.


    The wind Yi Chen stands outside the airport, looking at the take-off of a plane, also don''t know which one is Gu Hao to go to.


    She chose to leave at this time. Maybe she really needs to calm down. He can understand Gu Hao. He quickly turns around and drives away.


    Soon late Jingxi called, "what''s up, Chen?"


    "I''ve got the divorce certificate." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I am in airport now, Gu good business trip, do you know where she went?"


    "On business?" Chi Jingxi was stunned: "I don''t know. I haven''t received the news. She''s on a business trip at this time, isn''t it to avoid?"


    "She needs to think." Wind Yi Chen way: "do not want to be gossip about, may be more afraid to meet with me, afraid I entangle will hurt the child."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Needless to say, I understand." Wind Yi Chen way: "this matter, my heart is very clear, take good care of the idea in the heart."


    "You two." Chi Jingxi sighed: "last night, when Gu Hao helped you speak, she understood you completely. She suffered from the impact and didn''t really embarrass you."


    "I know."


    "Where are you?" Chi Jingxi said: "let''s have dinner together. I''ll eat with you with Xiaozhu?"


    "Xiaozhu, she certainly doesn''t want to eat with me." The wind Yi Chen has self-knowledge.


    "It was, but if you get divorced, she''ll take it." Chi Jingxi said, "let''s have dinner with the three of us."


    "All right."


    Soon the wind Yi Chen ordered the restaurant.


    Xiaozhu also came to work in chijingxi.


    They sat down in the private room. Xiao Zhu was still impolite and said directly, "show me the divorce certificate you just got. I''ll see if it''s true or not."


    Feng Yi Chen is really speechless: "divorce certificate is here, how can be false?"


    "Who knows if you''re looking for someone to do something casually." Xiaozhu couldn''t help but open the divorce certificate and took a look: "this steel seal is not made of radish, is it?"

 Chapter 681

    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." The wind Yi Chen feels small bamboo really is heart eye many: "you this wench how to return a responsibility, this still can question me?"


    "Who made you black history so much?" "Once bitten by a snake, we are afraid of the well rope for ten years," Xiao Zhu said


    The facial expression of wind Yi Chen is hostile a stiff, also be speechless.


    He poured a cup of tea for Xiaozhu, which was a kind of apology.


    Xiaozhu didn''t drink it either. She put it in front of her eyes and continued to study the divorce certificate.


    It''s the divorce certificate that I just got for less than two hours today. It''s really fresh.


    She saw the picture, which was also taken in her clothes today. She looked very depressed.


    "Why are you so depressed? You can''t be reluctant to divorce?" Xiao Zhu shakes the divorce certificate and asks Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick: "am I that kind of person?"


    "Well, what kind of person are you? Tell me about it." Xiaozhu said.


    The wind Yi Chen asks for help to see to Chi Jingxi, hope his good brother can give to talk about affection.


    Chi Jingxi just looked at Xiaozhu and was immediately picked up by her: "don''t look at it. First see if this divorce certificate is true."


    She handed it to Chi Jingxi and asked him to check it.


    Chi Jingxi really opened to have a look, "the steel seal is true, this is not the seal card made by big radish."


    "Well, even if it''s true." "Why are you an unmarried man with my sister?"


    Wind Yi Chen once again facial expression is stiff, a bit not very good-looking.


    Xiao Zhu''s words really hit his sore spot. He has been hiding Gu Hao because of this. He doesn''t want to tell Gu Hao that he has been married.


    Although it is very short, it is also a point of life.


    It''s black.


    He felt that at that time, he was not very mature and didn''t think about things very clearly, so he left hidden dangers in his life.


    "Xiao Zhu, you can''t say that." The wind Yi Chen hesitated for a while or couldn''t help but open a mouth.


    "Am I not telling the truth?" When Xiaozhu recalled, she was still very angry: "originally, I really accepted you as my brother-in-law, but who knows that you cheat my sister? Is it easy for my sister?"


    "I was wrong."


    Rare, the wind Yi Chen admits wrong directly.


    Xiaozhu Yixiang.


    "You can''t admit your mistake. It''s not a matter of admitting your mistake." Xiao Zhu said: "I am angry when I think about it. You can confess before you think about it, but you don''t say it. Your motive is not pure."


    Wind Yi Chen again did not say, what Xiaozhu said is true, he really has no way to refute.


    When Chi Jingxi saw such a scene, he also quickly opened his mouth to help his good friend out of the siege. "OK, Xiao Zhu, don''t say, Yi Chen also knows his problem."


    Xiao Zhu is angry at Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi smiles, gentle and doting: "every time you meet your sister''s affairs, you will be as horizontal as a crab. When you encounter your own affairs, you dare not move. You say you are really funny. Your sisters are the same, and they will be very brave for each other."


    "Is that funny?" Xiaozhu looked at Chi Jingxi, and there were complaints in her eyes: "you smile like a flower."


    Chi Jingxi one phase positive color rises: "come, replace wine with tea, we celebrate, Yi Chen finally obtains freedom."


    Xiaozhu is stunned. It is a good thing for her sister and nephew to think of this.


    She nodded and said, "OK."


    She held up the glass.


    Wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi quickly touched the cup with her.


    Xiaozhu took a sip of tea and waited for the dishes to be served. He said to himself, "although you are divorced, you don''t know what will happen in the future. I hope you can all be at peace."


    "Even if it''s something, it''s none of my business." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I should do all."


    "How is Lingyan today?" Chijing West Road.


    Feng Yi Chen did not speak.


    I don''t need to ask.


    "Certainly not." Xiaozhu said: "she and you divorce, naturally do not want to, you put the conditions here, general women are not willing to divorce."


    "Your sister is not in a hurry to marry me." Wind Yi Chen way, "she went on a business trip."


    "Ah, on a business trip?" Xiaozhu is very surprised: "my sister didn''t tell me, she can''t be upset?"


    "It should not be." "She does not want to open cold face


    "Yes, my sister is not." Xiaozhu is also confident: "my sister is a person who has gone through big waves."


    "Go out and relax." Chi Jingxi interface way: "take care of these years is too tight, go out to relax, but it is you, Yi Chen, you arrange the children well, so you can also rest assured."


    "Yes, my nephew. Take good care of it."


    "There''s good news for you." Feng Yi Chen said: "my grandfather took the DNA of Ruixi and I, as well as ink and Gu Hao, to make a comparison. Now the results come out. Ruixi is another son of Gu Hao and I, and it is correct.""Really?" Xiaozhu was immediately happy: "that''s a happy thing. Finally, the dust has settled down."


    "That''s great." Chi Jingxi said: "for your family reunion, this is a good omen."


    "So I want you to say something nice for me, too."


    "You shouldn''t break up with my sister." Xiaozhu disliked the opening: "you seem to protect her, in fact, she does not necessarily like this."


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown, worry up: "are you sure?"


    "I don''t know what my sister thinks. If you don''t discuss something, you say goodbye by yourself. What do you think of my sister?"


    Wind Yi Chen also did not know how to open mouth.


    Soon the meal was served.


    Three people have a meal together, just eat almost, wind Yi Chen telephone rang, unexpectedly is the call of director Zhong.


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, pick up: "Zhong aunt?"


    "Xiao Chen, how are you satisfied?"


    "Aunt Zhong, are you questioning me?" The wind Yi Chen counter asks a way.


    Zhong Qing said: "do you know, Lingyan and you divorced, went back to hide in the room did not come out, her parents feel wrong, opened the door, found that she cut wrist suicide?"


    The wind Yi Chen whole person froze, a long time just asks: "how is she now?"


    "In the hospital." Zhong Qing said: "life and death are unknown. There is a lot of blood flow."


    The wind Yi Chen holds mobile phone, slightly force.


    "Come here quickly." Chung Ching road.


    Wind Yi Chen pondered next, way: "good."


    Hung up, he immediately got up: "I''ll go to the hospital."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ling Yan committed suicide." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    "I''ll go." Gu Xiaozhu was also surprised: "I said, this marriage is not easy to leave, you can''t sit still when you hear her suicide. It can be seen that divorced, in fact, there must be intersection."


    "Xiaozhu, it''s human life that matters." Chi Jingxi persuades a way: "do not go to see, Yi Chen can blame oneself."


    "To go together." "Let''s go. We won''t eat any more."

 Chapter 682

    Hospital emergency room.


    When Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi arrive at the hospital emergency room with Xiao Zhu, Zhong Qing and Ling''s second elder are all waiting in the corridor.


    As soon as sees the wind Yi Chen to come, they all look to the wind Yi Chen.


    Ling dad is more angry, "you still have the face to come?"


    "It''s all you. It''s you who forced a divorce as soon as she came back. She couldn''t give her a little buffer time. Our daughter killed herself by cutting her wrist at home. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Zhong Qing sees the wind Yi Chen, also is sigh, to the wind Yi Chen way: "you say you must be so anxious, this next good, if she is really dead, can you be peaceful in your heart?"


    The wind Yi Chen cannot refute, just feel very oppressive.


    His tall body stood there for a long time without moving or opening his mouth.


    Xiaozhu frowned and asked, "what''s going on? How is the man? "


    When Zhong Qingyi saw Xiaozhu, he was surprised: "who are you?"


    Chi Jingxi pulled down Xiaozhu, pulled her behind him, and said to Zhong Qing, "this is my girlfriend, aunt Zhong. Is Lingyan serious?"


    "Of course, it''s serious. It''s blood from a place, but if it''s found in time, it should be able to rescue it."


    Nanny aunt came at this time and said to Feng Yi Chen, "Mr. Feng, don''t worry. Miss Ling''s blood is not so much. It was found in the bathroom and mixed with a lot of water, so we can''t tell whether it is blood or water."


    "Why not Ling Ma a listen, immediately angry cry: "you see is not blood? You can''t obliterate the truth by being picky. "


    On hearing this, the nanny was immediately worried: "madam, I don''t quite understand what you said. I''m paid by Mr. Feng now. I''m just telling the truth. I''m also very worried about Miss Ling. I can''t speak without conscience."


    Hearing the nanny''s words, Zhong Qing is also a Leng frown: "although mixed with water, but her face is very bad, plus her body is not good, also very bad."


    My aunt looked at Zhong Qing and said, "I know. I''m just stating the facts. Mr. and Mrs. Ling have taken good care of Mr. and Mrs. Ling these years. I just don''t want you to be so critical of Mr. Feng."


    "Yes, this aunt is right." Xiaozhu said again: "Mr. Feng takes care of them like this. They can be anxious, but going to extremes is the weakness of their own education. I want to say that you should reflect on how you educate your daughter to disappear and commit suicide. This is a cowardly act."


    "Xiao Zhu, stop talking!" Chi Jingxi quickly opens his mouth to stop Xiaozhu''s temper. It''s too straight. At this time, even if it''s very reasonable, he can''t say so.


    "Who are you? What do you say? " Ling Ma saw Xiaozhu immediately angry, "if our daughter is gone, can you afford the responsibility?"


    "We can''t afford to be responsible." Small bamboo way: "you are responsible, in your home, your daughter commit suicide, you look for Feng Yi Chen to settle accounts, you this is not doggerel?"


    "And which onion are you?" Zhong Qing was also angry. Looking at Xiao Zhu, he yelled: "I''m looking at Jingxi''s face. I''m polite to you. You''re pouring oil on the fire."


    Xiao Zhu looked at Zhong Qing and sneered: "is it you that you call Feng Yi Chen? Which onion are you? How can you be found everywhere? Are you psychopathic? Look at Feng Yi Chen''s life well, so you can''t get used to it? "


    Zhong Qing was blocked and his face changed. He looked at Xiao Zhu and frowned: "you, you are too much."


    "Others are too much, don''t you go too far yourself?" Small bamboo cold voice asks: "call wind Yi Chen to do what? Are you still responsible? "


    "You, you go." Zhong Qing pointed to the corridor and yelled at Xiao Zhu.


    "Xiaozhu, go with Jingxi to wait for me first." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I come to deal with."


    Xiaozhu looked at Zhong Qing and said to Feng Yichen, "it''s your responsibility to have today, which is the harm of connivance. If true love and care are not indulged in this way, they will go to extremes if there is no way to meet the requirements. Loving mothers often fail. They are like this, and you can do it yourself."


    With that, Xiao Zhu turned and strode away.


    Chi Jingxi also looked at the wind Yi Chen, eyes remind him, pay attention to some.


    As soon as she left, Zhong Qing also said, "who is this? How did Jingxi find such an impolite woman as her girlfriend


    "Aunt Zhong, don''t you think Xiaozhu''s words are reasonable?" The wind Yi Chen looks to Zhong Qing, open a way.


    Zhong Qing a Leng, was asked the whole person a to stay, her brow tight Cu, looking at the wind Yi Chen, for a long time just said: "small Chen, you changed."


    "People change." Wind Yi Chen way: "Zhong aunt also changed?"


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Zhong Qing and continued to say: "before Ling Yan came back, at least you were the elder I respected in my heart. After Ling Yan came back, I felt that you were on the wrong side. I can understand your position, but I can''t accept it. Today''s call, aunt Zhong, you call me, it''s not appropriate."


    Zhong Qing turned pale.


    "What about me?" Ling dad pointed to himself, "can I tell you, is it OK?"The wind Yi Chen smiles, did not pay attention to him.


    Ling dad''s face was very ugly.


    At this time, the doctor said: "after the blood transfusion, it''s all right. It''s OK to give them blood transfusion. It''s all right."


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    When Feng Yi Chen heard this, he looked at Ling''s father and everyone, and said, "I''m here today for affection. If I don''t come, I should. I hope Lingyan will get better and remind the second elder. If Lingyan is ready, he will commit suicide. Please don''t tell me. This is only one time. The next is not an example."


    He said that and turned away.


    Three people are Leng there, stupidly looking at the back of the wind Yi Chen leaving, who can''t speak.


    Soon Lingyan was pushed out, pale face, she was lying in the hospital bed, was pushed into the ward.


    She looked around, and gradually her hopeful eyes turned into disappointment.


    Finally, to despair.


    She looked at it and tears came out.


    "Daughter, what are you looking for?" Ling Ma lies in front of the hospital bed and asks in a low voice.


    "Mom, is Chen here?"


    The three elders were all stunned and looked at each other.


    Zhong Qing said: "come and go, people say, the last time, you commit suicide, do not call, he has nothing to do with you."


    "Zhong Qing!" Ling Ma yelled.


    Zhong Qing sighed: "cousin, why can''t you see clearly? You''re still immersed in it, and people don''t care about your life and death. If you don''t wake up the smoke, she will be finished. "


    "Is he indifferent to me?" Ling Yan asked in disbelief.


    "Lingyan." Zhong Qing said: "cousin, I''m so old-fashioned for your business that people don''t care. How many times do you have to say before you understand?"


    Ling Yan was stunned for a long time and then said, "I understand my cousin."

 Chapter 683

    "Do you really understand?" Zhong Qing is not at ease, or concerned about Ling Yan. After all, when the child came back from Africa and heard her colleagues say about her experience, she was very worried, knowing that she had suffered a lot.


    But now to see the child like this, she said so many heavy words, or can not help but love her.


    Lingyan was depressed and nodded: "I know, I won''t be stupid again."


    "That''s right." Zhong Qing looked at her cousin and her brother-in-law and sighed: "you can see how old your parents are because they have lost you. They are just as old as seven and eighty years old. If you come back only for yourself, it is really too selfish."


    "I know." Ling smoke gently nodded: "cousin, I know wrong, even if I die, Chen''s heart will not return to me here."


    "You''re not bad." Zhong Qing said: "still so young, good, you can get happiness again."


    "Well." Ling Yan whispered, her expression was still so dull. She was immersed in her own world and didn''t look at other people. It seemed that the world had been born and could not be loved.


    "Cousin, you look at her. I''ll come when I go." Zhong Qing finished and went out.


    The wind Yi Chen comes out from inside, looking for late Jingxi and small bamboo.


    The two of them are waiting at the corner. Chi Jingxi is talking about Xiaozhu: "it''s not appropriate for you to say these words at this time."


    "It''s not very appropriate." Xiaozhu also knows: "but don''t say, you all look like this, there is no node at all, so the end is best."


    "It''s good for Lingyan to live. What if she died?" Chi Jingxi said: "Xiaozhu, I''m not criticizing your way of doing things. It''s this thing. When people''s lives may be in danger, we can''t help them in time of crisis, and we should not make it worse."


    "I admit you have a point." "But what about the result of toleration? Is not to let some people who don''t know enough is enough to push their noses on their faces? It''s not enough. "


    "It''s not appropriate for you to say that." Chi Jingxi said: "you are not the most qualified person to say these words. I just want you to understand that. "


    Xiaozhu pursed her lips and looked at Chi Jingxi, who was in a hurry. She nodded: "OK, I know it''s wrong. I''ll change it next time."


    Chi Jingxi''s attitude is still sincere, but also ease the stiff look, the tone of her mouth also eased a lot: "I knew my Xiaozhu is a very reasonable girl."


    "I''m not. I''ve never been such a good girl. I have thorns."


    It''s just that I don''t use it very much. When I meet Chi Jingxi''s mother, I''m still killed by seconds.


    If not everyone supported her retort, she would not dare to bear Jingxi''s mother so boldly.


    "Well, you have a temper, I know." Chi Jingxi was not angry, but said to her, "just pay attention. We have different temperaments. We should say what we should say, don''t say what we shouldn''t say, and don''t talk about it when we see through it. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t know." "Why don''t you understand? I am afraid of wind Yi Chen, he can''t make up his mind at all, so he will add fuel to the flames. "


    "I understand." Chi Jingxi was smiling and not in a hurry. He tried to persuade Xiaozhu: "listen to me, Xiaozhu, Yichen will not divorce if she has no determination. She will divorce again, because of the affection and morality of the past. Lingyan wants this scene. When he comes, he makes sure that she is safe and sound."


    "What if I die?" Xiaozhu hypothesis of the opening: "is not the wind Yi Chen will forget my sister, forget two lovely nephews, with Ling smoke together?"


    "No Chi Jingxi shakes his head: "Ling Yan''s family will only make the past feelings disappear with it. There will be no good results, understand?"


    "Well, I admit you''re right, but I don''t dare to risk it. I''d rather be cast aside for my sister''s sake." Xiao Zhu looked at Chi Jing Xi and said, "I can endure my own affairs. For my sister, I can risk my life."


    Said, her eyes suffused with tears: "my sister is also, their own things will not be so desperate to fight for, but for me, she will at all costs."


    "You sisters love each other." Chi Jingxi also had to sigh. "I admire it very much."


    Small bamboo sighed tone, open a way: "so, if wind Yi Chen is sorry for my elder sister, I also won''t be polite."


    "I won''t be sorry for Gu Hao."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the wind Yi Chen spreads, then, others also walked to small bamboo and Chi Jingxi in front of.


    Small bamboo saw wind Yi Chen, way: "Ling smoke did not die?"


    "It''s OK." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "You see." Xiaozhu said: "it''s just a false alarm. If she really wants to die, she won''t commit suicide at home. She will go to places that people can''t find. Can''t she understand it at home? Commit suicide at home, or you don''t want to die with some purpose.


    You see, Ling Yan didn''t even want her parents to separate from you. This kind of woman is unscrupulous. It''s terrible. "


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi sighs. "Don''t say that."Xiaozhu quipped his mouth: "I don''t say it''s suffocating."


    "Restraint." Chi Jingxi warned.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "Jingxi, what Xiaozhu said is not unreasonable. You don''t have to say her. She helped me a lot by saying so today."


    "Helped you?" Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi are both stunned.


    "Just ask me to say it, I really may not be able to say those words." The wind Yi Chen heart is very clear: "these words, not to say to be able to say out."


    Chi Jingxi nodded, which was also understood.


    "Look, the wind Yi Chen all knows better than you, if I don''t say, this matter is probably endless, say so, everything is over, not very good?"


    Chi Jingxi stopped speaking and admitted that what she said was reasonable. When necessary, she should use thunder.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want Xiaozhu to get hurt.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at a small bamboo, helpless a smile way: "small bamboo, I still hope you call me brother-in-law."


    "I want to shout, but my sister won''t let me." "Xiao Zhu said," she said, you are still the husband of others, I can''t call. "


    "I''m not now." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "That''s just divorced, and I can''t call it." When did you get married with my sister? When would I call you brother-in-law. I hope you can be my brother-in-law all your life. "


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, eyeground passes a secret worry.


    Gu Hao''s temper, he knows, does not blame him, does not mean that she can continue to get a license to marry him.


    "Come on, go back." Chi Jingxi said, "go back to rest."


    "Well."


    Three people walk together, have not yet walked a few steps, was called to stop.


    "Xiao Chen, you stay."


    Three recognition at the same time, turn to see Zhong Qing.


    She stood there, smiling, with a touch of irony on her lips: "I said who is so arrogant can ignore Lingyan''s life and death, to say people like this, it turns out to be Gu Hao''s sister."

 Chapter 684

    Chi Jingxi was surprised secretly. He was always cautious. He didn''t expect Zhong Qing to hear their conversation. He was not afraid of anything, but now he was afraid of Xiaozhu''s injury.


    Sure enough, when Zhong Qing said this, Xiaozhu also got a temper and said frankly: "yes, I''m Gu Hao''s sister. My name is Gu Xiaozhu."


    "It''s fine for you to defend your sister, but isn''t it too much for you to slander my niece like this?" Zhong Qing asked, "what''s wrong with her desperate effort to keep her love?"


    Xiao Zhu''s face sank when he was asked: "in order to love you can do anything you can."


    "Don''t you do the same for your sister?" Zhong Qing''s face was very bad, and she was not calm and asked, "did your sister let you come? You can do whatever you want to say these hurtful words, isn''t it unscrupulous? "


    "Oh." Small bamboo holding up long cavity, "in your point of view, we each for the people, but the result is that you lost."


    Zhong Qing''s face is even worse. Maybe she hasn''t been so embarrassed in her whole life.


    "You are as eloquent as your sister."


    "You say I can. What''s my sister for?" Xiaozhu said bluntly: "you are the same as the people of Ling family. You are unreasonable and take love as your duty. You have delayed fengyichen for so many years and enjoyed it for so many years. You still mean to say this.


    I think Feng Yichen calls you aunt Zhong because Lingyan respects you. Now you have nothing to do with it. If you are too busy, you can introduce Lingyan to her. Don''t hang yourself on a tree here. "


    "Xiao Zhu, stop talking." Chi Jingxi immediately went to stop it and didn''t want to make it too rigid.


    "Jingxi, you are not afraid that your parents will not be lucky to live with such a smart woman as her." Zhong Qing is probably impatient, tone is not good, with a kind of provocation and contempt in his words.


    When Xiao Zhu listened to it, it was a little cold.


    Feng Yi Chen is also direct mouth: "Zhong aunt, small bamboo is still small, why do you need to see with a girl."


    "Xiaochen, you are facing your sister-in-law, but she is too vicious to speak."


    "Not as good as you." Xiaozhu said in a deep voice: "I''ve done it myself. I''ve forced others to do it. I have to stand on the high ground of morality to belittle others. Are you the only people in the world?


    But you seem to forget that your niece is coming back from the dead. These years, she is not easy, and Feng Yichen is even more difficult. "


    "No matter how hard it is, it can''t change the fact that your sister is an inserter." Zhong Qing raised his voice: "this is beyond reproach, beyond doubt."


    Xiao Zhu took a cold breath.


    The wind Yi Chen also eyebrows cold go down: "Ms. Zhong, please speak polite point."


    "I have been very polite." Zhong Qing said in a deep voice: "if you want to poke out this matter, if you want to be known, you can see how people will evaluate it. If people say Lingyan or Gu Hao, everyone will say that Gu Hao is a true interloper."


    "Ms. Zhong." Chi Jingxi is also angry: "what you are doing now is nothing more than intensifying contradictions and making everything more impossible to end."


    "You want to end, and that''s not how it ends." Zhong Qing said: "they Ling family is weak now, but you wind Yi Chen is also too bullying people, forcibly abduct people to divorce, but also let her a little girl to make trouble, do not want to end it is you."


    Feng Yi Chen''s cold and sharp eyes, he looked at Zhong Qing. He didn''t have the respect before. He just gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice: "what do you want? I wind Yi Chen to accompany in the end at any time. "


    Zhong Qing looked at Feng Yi Chen and changed her face. She was also a little stunned. Then she looked at Feng Yi Chen and said, "it was you who forced Lingyan to commit suicide for you. She still said these sarcastic words here."


    The wind Yi Chen face has no expression to look at Zhong Qing cold voice way: "Ling smoke died?"


    "Of course not." Zhong Qing said, "but who knows if she will continue to go to extremes?"


    Feng Yi Chen''s cold eyes swept to Zhong Qing, more powerful gas field, "then you should wait until Ling Yan is dead, and then tell me these."


    Zhong Qing was stunned.


    Feng Yichen looked at Chi Jingxi and Xiaozhu, and then said to Zhong Qing, "Ms. Zhong, you''d better be responsible for every word you say. If you get it in public and say it, I''m not afraid. We''ll break it up and be careful that I''ll sue the Ling family for fraud. Don''t think that if you don''t say anything about Lingyan in Africa, I don''t know.


    If you want to step on snow, you can''t do it. It''s not true. It''s not true


    Zhong Qing was frightened by the wind Yi Chen: "little Chen, I really didn''t expect you to be so heartless."


    "For those who can never be satisfied, we can only cut through the mess quickly." Wind Yi Chen pulled to pull lip, cool thin say.


    "She was unable to conceive because of your miscarriage Chung Ching road.


    What did Xiaozhu hear?


    She immediately looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    Chi Jingxi was also stunned by the news, which they did not know.


    The wind Yi Chen once again coldly smile, way: "you all say so, I am very curious, originally I don''t want to doubt what, but now I doubt, Ling Yan really pregnant? Pregnant to Africa without physical examination? Will the hospital send a doctor without physical examination to Africa to support it? "Zhong Qing turned pale.


    This does exist. Every time the people sent by the government will have a comprehensive physical examination, and they will also go back home. Otherwise, the division of responsibilities is not clear.


    Is that true?


    Zhong Qing found that he seems to have entered a dead end, can not come out.


    The wind Yi Chen coldly looks at her.


    Zhong Qing looked at Xiao Zhu with resentment. If it wasn''t for this woman, she would not quarrel like this today. At least Yi Chen would go to see Ling Yan.


    Xiao Zhu received Zhong Qing''s angry eyes, and she was also very angry. Feng Yi Chen made Lingyan pregnant, abortion and infertility. What a big thing?


    Can wind Yi Chen retort to go back, she suddenly feels to wait to sleep to have strange.


    She must let Zhong Qing have nothing to say.


    "Zhong, why don''t you talk?" "Do you want to sue? Let''s all know, let''s study this matter to see if Ling Yan was really pregnant, what year and what day? "


    Chi Jingxi also nodded: "this is not a trivial matter, Chen, we''d better investigate it clearly, otherwise, you carry this problem, you don''t know when you can''t say it clearly."


    "Asked the best detective agency to check." Feng Yi Chen looked at Zhong Qing and said in a deep voice, "please inform Ling Yan about everything she has done in Africa. If it is not consistent with the facts you said, I will immediately prosecute."


    Zhong Qing turned pale. "This is what I heard from my colleagues in the medical team. I can''t fake it."


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes flashed with a light: "the medical team colleagues are so clear, is it not that she is pregnant with the children of medical team colleagues? You can get the moon first when you are close to the water. It''s strange to be lonely in a foreign country. If you don''t, you will fall in love with each other! "

 Chapter 685

    "You are still slandering Lingyan." Zhong Qing glared at Xiao Zhu.


    "I''m just talking about the possibilities." Small bamboo interface way, the slightest does not agree: "this does not have the evidence matter you can rely on to the wind Yi Chen, dare not listen to others question you a, you are also too reasonable?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Qing wants to say something.


    Feng Yi Chen in her mouth before the direct deep voice way: "I think Xiaozhu said is not impossible, just this kind of words, so far, all based on facts, let''s look at the survey results."


    "Are you investigating Ling Yan?" Zhong Qing was still shocked.


    "Don''t be so guilty." The wind Yi Chen sneered a, eyeground a wipe not bear: "I investigate a fact, it is to me, to others are responsible."


    "Yes, I don''t like it either. It''s better to be clear if it''s not clear about it, and it''s a clear conscience to be a clear-cut person." Xiaozhu finished to see the wind Yi Chen, way: "go, let''s go back?"


    "Go


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Chi Jingxi looked at Zhong Qing and said, "Ms. Zhong, enough is a mature performance of being good to each other. If you continue to pester with each other, you will really have no affection."


    Zhong Qing was stunned.


    "Once it''s really hard to make friends with each other, the huge expenses of the Ling family''s Chen these years will be enough for them to return for a while. Think about it yourself and ask yourself whether the Yi Chen has done so much. " Chi Jingxi is a man of his own accord.


    With that, he left.


    Zhong Qingleng in there, she looked at the wind Yi Chen like a gust of wind as far away, in fact, also know in the heart to make this step is really not so good thing.


    He deeply understood a little, windbreaker Yi Chen is to thoroughly break with Ling Yan''s family, will never participate in Lingyan''s life.


    Although understand, but Zhong Qing still can''t help but want to help Ling Yan to plan.


    She finally walked into the ward with regret.


    As soon as Ling Yan saw Zhong Qing back, her eyes immediately raised a touch of expectation.


    She looked at Zhong Qing and stopped talking.


    This expression immediately let Zhong Qing see, she knew Ling Yan didn''t come out, she was really unable to put down.


    Ling smoke exhausted all means, in order to want wind Yi Chen to change his mind, but now it seems that Feng Yi Chen will not change his mind again.


    But Ling Yan did not give up. She looked at Zhong Qing in front of her eyes. Seeing that her cousin didn''t open her mouth, she couldn''t help it. She said softly, "cousin, what did you do just now?"


    Zhong Qing also looked at her. She didn''t like such a restless niece. She looked at her and said faintly, "smoke, I just went to the toilet."


    "No!" Ling Yan immediately shook his head: "why did you cheat me? You go to find Yi Chen, cousin, I know you will not ignore me, you are heartache for me. "


    Ling smoke is very excited, her only hope now is Zhong Qing, help her save wind Yi Chen.


    "Cousin, I know that you are good to me. I also know that you are not going to go to the toilet. You are looking for Chen. I asked my father to have a look. He was very excited when he saw you talking in the corridor."


    "So what?" Zhong Qing asked.


    Ling Yan pursed her lips: "at least I know you are fighting for me, cousin, I appreciate you from the heart."


    "Smoke, in fact, I don''t mean you. You don''t do you any good in this way. You have to know that he really gives up on you."


    "I know I should be selfish, but cousin, I can''t do it." Ling Yan shook his head.


    "You can not give up, the wind Yi Chen now to you a little bit of a silk of emotion have no, we make him very fidgety now." Zhong Qing said: "and he also threatened to investigate you, to check everything you had done in Africa before, including whether you had miscarriage or not."


    Smell speech, Ling Yan''s eyeground flashed a flustered.


    Zhong Qing said: "you think clearly. If you check it out, you know that the real one can''t be fake, and the fake can''t be true. When the time comes, everyone will be embarrassed, and you will have no affection for him at all. "


    Ling Yan''s eyes widened and her pale face was frightened.


    Zhong Qing also felt strange, but he didn''t want to take care of anything. He just said, "my cousin said everything that should be said for you. What do you mean to offend people today? Smoke, I hope you can cheer up.


    At the same time, I hope you can understand that people really don''t have you in their hearts. They don''t come back after making trouble with you and committing suicide.


    Emotional things are not what you can get by wishful thinking, so die of this heart. "


    "Zhong Qing, can''t you give Lin Yan an idea? Do you have to stab her like this? " Ding Peiqin couldn''t help speaking, afraid that her daughter would be wronged, so she quickly maintained it.


    "Cousin, why don''t you understand?" Zhong Qing said in a loud voice, "did I just say those words in vain? I can kidnap people if they don''t like it? "


    Ding Peiqin is stunned by Zhong Qing''s anger. She looks at her cousin stupidly, but her eyes are helpless. "What do you do then?""Cheer up. I don''t care. I''ll go first." She wanted to ask clearly what happened to Ling Yan abroad.


    Soon, Zhong Qing left.


    She is going to ask her colleagues who have come back from work in Africa about Lingyan.


    First of all, Zhong Qing went to the family home of the hospital.


    The people who live here are all colleagues from the hospital, and two colleagues who came back from Africa live here.


    Zhong Qing soon went to their home, knocked on the door and went in to see a doctor Li who was more than ten years younger than her but had the same qualifications as her.


    As soon as Dr. Li saw her, he said enthusiastically, "sister Zhong, why are you here? If you have something to say, you don''t have to go there in person. You can make a phone call. "


    "Xiao Li, I have something to do." Zhong Qing said, "I''m afraid I can''t make it clear on the phone."


    "Oh?" Dr. Li was very surprised: "Zhong Jie, what do you want to ask directly."


    "In the hospital that day, I didn''t have time to ask in detail about Lingyan in Africa. Could you tell me again?" Not too much, Zhong Qing asked directly.


    Referring to Lingyan, Dr. Li immediately had some doubts: "I don''t know what happened today. There are three waves of people who come to inquire about Lingyan''s affairs in Africa."


    "Three waves?" Zhong Qing''s heart cluttered: "which three dial?"


    "They are all colleagues in our hospital. They said they were entrusted by others. I''m sorry to elaborate. I know Lingyan is your niece. Now I''ll tell you the truth again."


    "Well, you say it." Zhong Qing said: "in fact, I want to know whether Lingyan is pregnant over there."


    "Sister Zhong, there is indeed such a thing." Dr. Li said: "Lingyan people are indeed pregnant and miscarriage."

 Chapter 686

    "She was pregnant, went to Africa, didn''t she check it out?" Zhong Qing said: "this is a bit unreasonable."


    "This is a doubtful point indeed." Dr. Li said: "at that time, the situation was very strange. Ling Yan had to say that she was pregnant in China. The father of the child was her husband. We only knew that her husband was Mr. Feng Yichen. The leader of the medical team wanted to send her back, but before going through the formalities, she had an accidental abortion. At that time, it was Dr. CAI of the medical team who took care of Lingyan."


    "Dr. Cai?" Zhong Qing frowned, "which doctor Cai?"


    "It''s Lingyan''s classmates. They went to Africa together, often together." Dr. Li said, "sister Zhong, some people say that they have seen Ling Yan and Xiao Cai come out of a tent. I don''t know about the others."


    Zhong Qing was stunned. "Do you mean the child belongs to Xiao Cai?"


    "I don''t know." Dr. Li immediately shook his head: "all I know is that Xiao Cai is very sad. They both quarreled. Then Ling Yan ran away and was hijacked. Then there was a video of her being killed."


    Zhong Qing froze, and her eyes flashed a blush.


    Is there really something else about this.


    "We are all very sad. You said that we have been suffering for nearly six years. She suddenly appeared overnight and went to the medical team. We went to the medical team for the second time. We all came back for several years. Xiao Cai stayed there for six years. Do you think there is any story in this Dr. Li asked Zhong Qing.


    Zhong Qing once again confirmed her question: "you said she was pregnant. Was she pregnant after she arrived in Africa or was she pregnant at home and brought to Africa? This is very important. "


    "It''s also possible that you and I became pregnant after going to Africa. You and I are both doctors and women, and have had children. We have a blood test. Once pregnant, we can find out hCG in a few days. At that time, we did not find out. Why? " Dr. Li asked.


    Zhong Qing was surprised.


    Dr. Li said: "Zhong Jie, I think that from the time point of view, it should be that she had children after she went to Africa. But she insisted that the children were born in China, so we don''t know whose children she is pregnant with."


    "I see." Zhong Qing nodded: "what else do you know?"


    "The others, I don''t know. She escaped by herself and escaped the barrier of other people''s country. Don''t you think it''s very ridiculous? In a word, you niece, it''s very mysterious. I don''t know what''s going on


    "I see." Zhong Qing said, "is Dr. Cai back?"


    "Back, Lingyan came back, and he came back with him."


    "Where is Dr. Cai now?"


    "He lives in ten li Huating." Dr. Li said, "you can ask over there."


    "Good!" Zhong Qing left soon and went to see Dr. CAI.


    Ten li Huating.


    The wind Yi Chen also followed together.


    He received a phone call, and the investigation revealed something. He knew something, so he came to see Dr. CAI in Huating, ten miles away.


    The address is already there.


    The house where Dr. Cai lives is actually in front of the house where he used to live. It happens to be on the balcony behind Dr. Cai''s house. You can see the front balcony of the house where Chi Jingxi lives now.


    What a coincidence!


    The wind Yi Chen car is very good, raise an eye to look at the distance of these two houses, it is really an accident.


    Chi Jingxi was also surprised: "why does Dr. Cai live here, we don''t know?"


    "I was surprised, too." The wind Yi Chen way: "perhaps is he these six years in Africa''s reason."


    "You''re going to find out about it yourself?" Late Jing West way: "I accompany you to go, also be regarded as a proof."


    "No Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "you are in, he certainly won''t say, contrary is I go, we two people, he will say some I want to know matter."


    "No problem." Late Jingxi nodded: "you can rest assured to go."


    The wind Yi Chen walks to that building.


    Wait for Chi Jingxi to go back first.


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen went upstairs, according to the address given to him before, knock on the door.


    Not much. Someone''s coming in. Open the door.


    Two people face to face, doctor Cai wearing glasses, obviously a Zheng, across the lens, Feng Yi Chen all saw Cai doctor''s surprise.


    He knows himself.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at him quietly, looks very gentle a man, the stature is tall, thin, the face is still quite meaningful, wearing glasses more than a few minutes of book flavor.


    The wind Yi Chen lightly pulled pull lip, open a way: "Cai Xudong is?"


    "Wind Yi Chen!" Cai Xudong smiles. "I don''t know why Mr. Feng Yichen, who is famous in Jibei, has come to visit us?"


    "I think when I come, Dr. CAI should know why I am here." The wind Yi Chen looked inside, "can I go in to chat?"


    Cai Xudong was stunned and hesitated. He said, "please."


    He turns to enter the door, the wind Yi Chen follows in.


    They walked to the sofa together, the wind Yi Chen saw his home clean.."Sit down, please." Cai Xudong to the wind Yi Chen Road.


    "OK, thank you." The wind Yi Chen sits down, raises the eye, the vision is very deep, looks at Cai Xudong.


    He sat down and looked at Feng Yichen: "Mr. Feng, you''d better explain your intention directly. I don''t know what Dr. Cai is looking for me."


    The wind Yi Chen looked at Cai Xudong, who could still be calm at the moment, and said with a smile: "Ling Yan committed suicide."


    When Cai Xudong hears the speech, his pupils constrict. Soon, he calms down.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him, did not miss an inch expression on his face.


    There is still a man in the city, trying to keep calm.


    The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "as an old classmate, you should not feel sorry for her?"


    "As his husband, you are sitting here, talking with me. As an old classmate, what can I say?" Cai Xudong asked.


    Feng Yi Chen gently smile: "we divorced, so I am not Ling Yan''s husband."


    Cai Xudong was stunned. He seemed to find himself too excited. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "When did you get divorced?"


    "The divorce agreement signed six years ago, and today, six years later, the divorce certificate." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "in today, she committed suicide."


    Cai Xudong''s eyes tightened: "is he dead?"


    The wind Yi Chen is not anxious to answer, but observes his expression.


    Being tormented, Cai Xudong asked again, "is she dead?"


    "No Wind Yi Chen way: "in the hospital."


    Cai Xudong was obviously quiet.


    He looks at the wind Yi Chen, way: "you come to look for me, after all why?"


    "Dr. Cai, smart people don''t speak code." Wind Yi Chen cold mouth: "you still tell me, Ling smoke in Africa stomach of the child thing."


    "What do you mean Cai Xudong sneered and his eyes flashed with impatience.

 Chapter 687

    Feng Yi Chen is still in a calm state. He is completely rational and self-restraint. He is just like a businessman who talks and laughs at the negotiation table.


    "Why is Dr. Cai worried?" The wind Yi Chen looks at him, the eye is like a torch.


    Cai Xudong didn''t make a statement. He also looked at Feng Yi Chen and understood that Feng Yi Chen was not just asking for advice.


    This is a war without gunpowder.


    He can''t take it lightly.


    "I think Mr. Feng is too heartless. Even if you are going to divorce and she commits suicide, you should not be so calm." Cai Xudong opens his mouth.


    "Not a divorce." The wind Yi Chen corrects his slip of tongue: "is already divorced, doctor CAI should understand, since divorce, can''t be connected, ambiguous can only hurt people and hurt themselves."


    Cai Xudong was slightly stunned. Then he gave a sneer, and a flash of impatience flashed across his eyes: "Mr. Feng, however, has a child with someone else in his marriage. You have children on the Internet. Although outsiders don''t know that you got the certificate six years ago, people who go to Africa all know that you and Lingyan have already obtained the certificate."


    Feng Yi Chen is not worried, just calm mouth way: "that doctor CAI should also know that Ling Yan and I signed a divorce agreement six years ago before you went to Africa?"


    "She didn''t sign it." Cai Xudong immediately refuted.


    "Dr. Cai really knows everything." Feng Yichen was smiling, and his eyes were even more sharp. Looking at Cai Xudong, he said in a deep voice: "I think Feng Yichen is worthy of the Lingyan family. The only people I''m sorry for are my child''s mother and my child. The others I think are fair and just."


    Cai Xudong''s eyes were tight and his eyebrows were tangled.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Cai Xudong''s action, sees him not to speak, the eye behind lens flashed a touch of anxiety.


    "Has Dr. Cai ever felt sorry for anyone in his life, when he knows who he is sorry for, or when he has done something wrong?" The wind Yi Chen still looks at him, the vision is more sharp: "but the loss of heart this kind of thing has done much, on the contrary, has become a habit, feel reasonable should."


    Cai Xudong''s eyes dare not look directly at the eyes of Feng Yi Chen. He dodges and looks to one side.


    "Mr. Feng, you have said so much. I don''t quite understand. What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t know what I said. I asked Ling Yan about the infertility caused by pregnancy and abortion in Africa, but said that the child belongs to me. I want to ask Dr. Cai, you are a doctor, and you have experience in Africa. Do you think the hospital will appoint a pregnant woman to work in Africa?"


    "Do you mean to get rid of the fact that the child in Ling Yan''s stomach is not you?" Cai Xudong asked.


    The wind Yi Chen lightly a smile, on the contrary is a little bit not anxious to refute.


    Seeing that he was so confident, Cai Xudong was surprised. He frowned and looked at Feng Yichen again. However, he found that he was full of self-confidence, as if he had insight into some opportunities.


    "Dr. Cai, it seems that it''s something between you and Ling Yanming. You should all know it. I''m very surprised that Dr. Cai seems to understand it better than me, and you seem to have some hostility towards me." The wind Yi Chen opens a way word by word.


    Cai Xudong subconsciously clenched his hand and frowned: "what Mr. Feng said is really inappropriate. I don''t know much about the things between you. What do you want to do with that?"


    "It seems that Dr. Cai likes watching cat and mouse games?" The eye of wind Yi Chen already had a touch more sharp.


    He knew that Cai Xudong would not take the initiative to say anything. It was normal to be so cynical.


    Cai Xudong frowned and raised his voice a lot: "Mr. Feng, who is the cat and who is the mouse? Why don''t you make it clear? "


    "Dr. Cai, I remember that your activities went to Africa for two years, or more than three years. It seems that you can always come back and stay for six years." The wind Yi Chen turned to open the topic, but the powerful momentum is still there, an exit is just right, very fierce.


    Cai Xudong''s face changed. He lowered his eyes and said, "is this my personal freedom? The hospital didn''t say anything. Mr. Feng, I don''t think it will affect you? Besides, I''m very popular in Africa, and I can relieve a lot of pain. "


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, the meaning has the mouth that points to: "you also can help colleague solve anguish?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Feng Yi Chen chuckled and turned sharply. He said in a deep voice: "my people are investigating everything about Lingyan in Africa. I also go to visit the places where you work in Africa. I believe that news will come soon."


    Cai Xudong''s face was white again. Looking at Feng Yi Chen, he was very agitated and said, "what do you say to me about this? You can check whoever you like. "


    "I''ll find out whose baby is in her belly." Wind Yi Chen outspoken opening: "the child disappeared, perhaps can not find evidence, but Ling Yan with whom ambiguous, this is very easy to find, who do not want to go on without a trace of snow."


    Cai Xudong''s face was gray, and his eyebrows wrinkled and twisted into pimples.Feng Yi Chen looked at the change of his expression and continued to add a fire: "once we find out any clues, I think this is not only a question of investigating responsibility, but also may affect reputation. When I go to Africa for many years, my hard-earned reputation will be destroyed once, and there is no place for work."


    "Mr. Feng, if you have finished, you can go." Cai Xudong impatiently under the order.


    The wind Yi Chen is tiny smile, do not rush to walk.


    At this time, a short message came from his mobile phone. He glanced at it and saw the message above: Chen, I saw Zhong Qing go up to the building you went to. Maybe he was also looking for Dr. CAI.


    This is the message from Chi Jingxi.


    The wind Yi Chen eye ground sweeps a tiny light, looks to Cai Xudong, he looks to be more impatient.


    "Dr. Cai, what are you doing in such a hurry? Wait a minute. You still have distinguished guests here. I think we might as well meet and talk about it. "


    "Who?" Cai Xudong''s eyes flashed and panicked: "who is coming?"


    Wind Yi Chen does not pay attention to him, but to late Jingxi sent a message: think of a way to inform Lingyan, someone investigates Cai Xudong.


    When Chi Jingxi received the message, he immediately understood what he had learned. He immediately wrote back: do you mean to lead the snake out of the cave? Don''t worry. Leave it to me. I''ll do it.


    Wind Yi Chen is very satisfied, Jingxi is his good friend, always can understand what he is doing.


    He turned to Cai Xudong.


    "Are you playing with me?" Cai Xudong was already impatient, and again ordered: "Mr. Feng, I have no obligation to entertain you, please."


    "I''m waiting for your guest." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "Cai doctor, you are so anxious to want me to go, is afraid that I know the whole situation?"

 Chapter 688

    Cai Xudong was annoyed by Feng Yichen''s indomitable attitude. He also said in a hurry: "Mr. Feng, what am I afraid of? I''m just curious. Why are you holding on to me? "


    "Why should I hold on to you? Naturally, there is a reason to hold on to you. If there is no reason, no one will do it. Do you think so?" Feng Yi Chen continues to play word games with CAI Xudong. Since he is not willing to say it, he is forced to say it.


    Ding Dong!


    The doorbell rang.


    Cai Xudong was stunned and seemed a little flustered.


    Wind Yi Chen swept the direction of a door, raised a smile: "Cai doctor, open the door."


    "You go, I have nothing to say to you." Cai Xudong looked at him, but he still went to open the door. He didn''t know who the door was.


    He opened the door and saw Zhong Qing. He was stunned.


    "Director Zhong?"


    "Xiao Cai." Zhong Qing said, "I venture to come to you. I have something to tell you. I want to know about it. Can I go in?"


    Cai Xudong said: "no, director Zhong, you go first. I''m tired and don''t want to say anything."


    Zhong Qing was stunned and immediately said, "I went to see Dr. Li before I came. I''m here for Lingyan. I think we''d better go in and talk about it."


    "Lingyan has nothing to do with me. We''d better not talk about it." Cai Xudong said coldly to Zhong Qing, "director Zhong, please come back."


    "Xiao Cai." Zhong Qing was also anxious. Looking at her, she said in a deep voice: "don''t think I don''t know. The rumors in the medical team are also spread. I come here to verify some things."


    "Director Zhong." The wind Yi Chen is in the room high voice way: "the thing that you want to prove, also happen to be my proof thing, come in, we ask doctor Cai together."


    Zhong Qing''s whole person was stiff, completely frozen, staring at Dr. Cai, unable to believe, looking at him: "wind Yi Chen in?"


    Cai Xudong nods helplessly, and his face is expressionless.


    Zhong Qing also frowned. Unexpectedly, she suddenly understood why Cai Xudong had to leave by herself just now. It turned out that the reason was that Feng Yi Chen was there.


    She had no choice but to walk into the outer room.


    Dr. CAI was helpless and had to follow Zhong Qing in.


    Just entered the door, Zhong Qing saw the wind Yi Chen sitting on the sofa in the room.


    He has a strong aura all over his body, sitting on the sofa, and showing a kind of infinite laziness.


    Chua Xu Chen came in and looked at the doctor''s face again


    Zhong Qing''s face was red and white, which was embarrassing.


    She really did not expect the wind Yi Chen is here, see him, really feel embarrassed extremely.


    After a long silence, he said, "how can you be here?"


    "I''m here to visit Dr. CAI." The wind Yi Chen smiles slightly: "why does director Zhong come?"


    Zhong Qing was embarrassed for a moment and her face was even more embarrassed.


    "I''ll visit Xiao Cai, too."


    The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, seem to be to Zhong Qing this kind of behavior of a kind of ridicule, he opened a way: "I think I and you are almost the same purpose, is to determine a thing, it seems that there are some things director Zhong there already have eyebrows, so director Zhong will rush to see Dr. CAI in such a hurry, is to seek evidence from him?"


    Zhong Qing once heard, immediately denied: "I come to find Xiao Cai is some business matters, and Lingyan has nothing to do with it."


    Smell speech, the wind Yi Chen smile a, smile to open a way: "director Zhong is really funny, just now I listen to really cut, what you say is to say with doctor Cai Ling smoke matter, how turn head to deny."


    Director Zhong''s face was even more embarrassed, and his face was a little bit twisted into anger: "Feng Yi Chen, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing!" Feng Yi Chen smiles and says: "you this kind of categorical denial, on the contrary, there is a kind of here does not have silver 300 Liang, in my opinion, it is true."


    Director Zhong looked at the wind Yi Chen was more embarrassed by him, unable to make a sound.


    "It''s better to be a real man. As I said before, it''s true that it can''t be true, and it can''t be true if it''s fake. " The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "I think director Zhong to also want to solve the problem, in this case, we might as well open our hearts, together with Dr. Cai a good talk."


    Zhong Qing didn''t want to talk.


    When Dr. Cai saw that they were all saying this, he was also slightly hesitant. He looked at them for two minutes and then said, "director Zhong, please sit down."


    Director Zhong takes a look at Cai Xudong with a clear sense of blame.


    This CAI doctor also does not say with oneself a wind Yi Chen is in, in the door, say like that, who knows the wind Yi Chen is also in.


    Zhong Qing sat down and her face was red and white. She was extremely embarrassed.


    After she sat down, did not go to see the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen quietly swept one eye Zhong Qing, also don''t worry to open a mouth.Dr. Cai saw that both of them were sitting in their own house, and they were also sitting there without talking.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    For a moment, three people sat there, all big eyes and small eyes, their emotions clear, but they did not speak.


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes quietly swept to them, today''s matter, must have a solution, he can''t surpass too hasty, he wants to see clearly everything, the processing is perfect.


    Enough time has passed for a minute, still did not speak, the atmosphere was once embarrassed.


    Finally, Zhong Qing lost her breath and said directly, "doctor Cai, what''s wrong with Ling Yan in Africa? Tell us about it."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Men and women are different. We are very busy. If you want to know, you''d better ask Ling Yan." Cai Xudong said: "I get along with her for a short time, she was hijacked, others, I don''t know, you want to know what, go to ask other doctors."


    Director Zhong takes a look at Cai Xudong and knows that he doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    Naturally she was not satisfied.


    Zhong Qing took a look at the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen is not in a hurry at all, it is completely accomplished.


    Zhong Qing is angry, open a way: "wind Yi Chen, what did you come to hear again, it is better to say out."


    The wind Yi Chen way: "I know, Ling smoke belly child is not mine, as for whose, I think director Zhong you also have eyebrows."


    Zhong Qing frowned and retorted: "it''s not yours. You also take out the evidence and say, whose is it?"


    "What''s the rush?" Feng Yi Chen said: "I am wronged, can endure, and why should director Zhong worry? Six years have passed, and I have enough patience to deal with this matter and wait for the result to come out. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Director Zhong said.


    "No nonsense, of course." Feng Yi Chen smiles, way: "I speak all have basis, I think director Zhong is not a little bit of basis, did not run to look for doctor Cai?"

 Chapter 689

    When Zhong Qing hears the wind Yi Chen to say so, the eyeground fleets a wipe of panic.


    In fact, he even doubted about this matter. What''s more, Feng Yichen must have investigated many of his colleagues'' doctors and heard a lot of problems. Therefore, he came here to ask Cai Xudong for confirmation.


    Zhong Qing felt that she was also unlucky and met him at this time, so this matter was particularly embarrassing.


    Zhong Qing himself is also suffering now, can only let the wind Yi Chen everywhere occupy the upper hand.


    "Director Zhong, you are here for Lingyan. You and I are by no means presumptuous to come here." The wind Yi Chen sees Zhong Qing facial expression is ugly, also do not speak, said directly.


    "I''m just here to prove it. I want to know what Ling Yan is all about, why she came back after six years, and where she went in six years. When she comes back, she has to stay with you or even commit suicide for you." Zhong Qing felt flustered when she thought about it.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes suddenly swept to Cai Xudong. He saw Cai Xudong''s whole person stiff. His sight was fixed at this moment. He looked complicated and didn''t know what to think.


    Zhong Qing continued: "in fact, I am also for you. If I can be together, I will be together. I really can''t be together. She committed suicide for you, which is also a very difficult thing for us to do as elders."


    "It''s really tricky." Wind Yi Chen is puzzled way: "I also want to know, why did not I die in six years, come back to go extreme, this is unscrupulous in my opinion."


    Zhong Qing did not refute, but said: "it is for the sake of the health of my cousin and brother-in-law that I would like to investigate in this way and learn about Ling Yan. That''s all, so we may have different purposes. "


    "Of course, the ultimate goal may be different. After all, what I want to investigate is to prove my innocence. What you may want to investigate is to prove the innocence of Ling Yan, but in any case, it is one thing, so let''s find out."


    Zhong Qing frowns, can only listen to the words of wind Yi Chen.


    "Dr. CAI." The wind Yi Chen at this time is aimed at Cai Xudong to open a mouth: "you say this matter."


    Cai Xudong is still in his own world. He is too empty to know what to think.


    "Don''t be shocked, Dr. CAI." The wind Yi Chen raises the voice.


    Cai Xudong suddenly returned to his senses as if he had been startled.


    The wind Yi Chen quietly pick eyebrow to see Zhong Qing.


    This is obviously a sign of a guilty heart.


    Zhong Qing looks embarrassed.


    "At this moment, does it look like each has his own plan?" Feng Yi Chen teases the opening.


    Zhong Qing eyebrow tight wrinkling: "wind Yi Chen, you just have the heart in mind."


    "Yes, I have a secret." Feng Yi Chen generous admit, "I am anxious to prove his innocence, unlike some people, there is a ghost in the heart, do not admit."


    Cai Xudong''s face was very ugly: "you should be polite."


    "I''ve been very polite." Feng Yi Chen said in a deep voice: "doctor CAI should be glad that I didn''t go directly to the dean''s office to ask about this matter. If I did, I believe the president would be very willing to ask the three persons in charge of this activity to report the situation to me one by one."


    Cai Xudong is stuck. He knows that according to the words of Feng Yi Chen, it is true.


    Zhong Qing is also facial expression very embarrassed: "wind Yi Chen, you also can''t for this matter, make to the Dean there."


    "Dr. CAI." Wind Yi Chen did not continue to threaten him, just to: "say something in Africa is so difficult?"


    Cai Xudong twisted his eyebrows, which was very awkward.


    "Before director Zhong didn''t come, didn''t you also talk about the marriage problem between Ling Yan and me? You also unscrupulously help Lingyan to say that she is unhappy in our marriage, so strong for her to complain about injustice, know that you think your classmate friendship, do not know that you think you are lovers, your posture is simply for the lover desperately. "


    "I don''t have one." Cai Xudong denied: "I don''t know anything about you at all. What I know is just a little bit."


    "Say what you know." The wind Yi Chen should not let go.


    Zhong Qing also said, "say it, we will accept any result."


    At this moment, Zhong Qing has to face the facts.


    Dr. Cai still refused to say, lowered his head and didn''t know what to think.


    Feng Yi Chen continued: "Dr. Cai, you are now so quiet and say that you do not know what, the original doctor Cai is a self contradictory person."


    Hearing Feng Yi Chen''s words, Dr. Cai frowned, his eyes sharp, and said in a sharp voice: "Feng Yi Chen, you said so much, don''t you want to say that I have an affair with Ling Yan? Isn''t that what it means? "


    "I''m sorry." Feng Yi Chen gently a smile: "I did not say so, you say it yourself, how can rely on me?"


    The wind Yi Chen picked the eyebrow to pick the eyebrow, looked at Zhong Qing, then looked at Cai Xudong, was not anxious.


    Cai Xudong''s face turned red, as if he had been strangled to death.


    Wind Yi Chen this just slowly way: "but doctor Cai, originally I didn''t think so, however, you say so I think you really have a problem, in the end is not really a leg, also ask Dr. CAI to answer our questions directly.""No Cai Xudong said in a deep voice: "Ling Yan and I are classmates, there is no other relationship you think."


    At this time, the phone of wind Yi Chen suddenly rang.


    He took a look. It was Chi Jingxi.


    His eyes flashed. He must have known that he was here, and it seemed that he had plans.


    They have always had a good understanding.


    This time, the wind Yi Chen also thought naturally, answered the telephone when, opened the hands-free directly.


    "Jingxi?"


    "Yi Chen, not good." Chi Jingxi''s voice came: "Lingyan is making trouble in the hospital. It may be over."


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen knows this is to do a bureau.


    But Zhong Qing and Cai Xudong immediately changed color, they both looked extremely anxious.


    Cai Xudong''s face turned pale in an instant. He took his coat and went out.


    "What''s going on?" Director Zhong was in a hurry and called out to the phone, "what''s wrong with Chi Jingxi?"


    "Director Zhong, why are you here?" Chi Jingxi pretends not to know: "I also just got the news, Ling Yan she is looking for life and death for Yi Chen."


    Cai Xudong, who came to the door, froze. He looked back at them and said in a loud voice, "I want to go to the hospital. Do you still have to rely on me?"


    "I''ll go too." Zhong Qing said in a deep voice. "Wind Yi Chen, you also have to go."


    "I''m not going." Wind Yi Chen cold voice refuses.


    "You have to go." Cai Xudong said in a deep voice: "you are the culprit of her shortsightedness. If you don''t go, she won''t live."


    Feng Yi Chen Mou Guang is like torch: "good, since you all want me to go, that goes to a time."

 Chapter 690

    On the way to the hospital.


    Feng Yi Chen sits in the car to call Chi Jingxi. "Jingxi, the Bureau you set up?"


    "Yourself?" Chi Jingxi did not answer and asked first. "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I''m in the car myself. I''ll go to the hospital." Wind Yi Chen way: "Zhong Qing and Cai Xudong also went."


    "I think you all went up for a long time, you must not get the results you want. I originally wanted to bring Ling Yan here, but there is no good way. I think it is better to lead Cai Xudong to the hospital."


    "I see what you mean." Wind Yi Chen way: "you call on small bamboo not?"


    "Of course," Chi Jingxi said, "although I can''t bear it, Xiaozhu will be angry if she knows that she missed the chance to help her sister and nephew fight. So I asked her to go to the hospital with me. We are on the way now. Where have you been


    "I just came out of the ten mile Huating." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you notice, let Cai Xudong go to ward first."


    "Oh, I see that." Late Jing West way: "lead the snake out of the cave, then call them by surprise, if there is really anything, Lingyan will panic."


    "That''s what I want." Wind Yi Chen way: "she wants to play with me means, I will accompany in the end, make this matter clear."


    "Yes." Chi Jing West Road: "go, pay attention to safety on the way."


    "Well."


    Hung up and they drove quickly to the hospital.


    Cai Xudong''s car drove very fast. He was racing all the way, almost overtaking when he saw the car. He ran the red light all the way to the hospital.


    Chi Jingxi waited in the hospital and saw Cai Xudong.


    "Is that him?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    "It''s him." Chi Jing West way: "I let my unit colleagues to check, sent photos is this person."


    "Not bad." Xiaozhu judge''s opening: "even if it''s much worse than Feng Yichen, it''s not that you can''t see it. This person is at least one of the best, and he''s also good-looking and gentle. Even if Ling Yan has an affair with him, he will not lose Ling Yan. "


    Chi Jing Xi twisted her eyebrows and turned her eyes: "how can you feel so uncomfortable about this evaluation?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaozhu asked.


    "I just think that your statement is very strange. If you, will you cheat?"


    "I''m not hungry." Xiaozhu said directly: "wait a moment. I have a look at Ling Yan. Although I haven''t seen her, I think her unscrupulous way to play with her life must be lack of love or princess''s disease.


    She didn''t get deep love and treasure in fengyichen, so she would like to find a substitute, and this substitute can''t be the same outstanding person as Feng Yichen. So Cai Xudong appeared. He was fairly good-looking, and his career resonated with Ling Yan.


    There will be a thorough communication between them, there will be no pressure, and they are classmates, they will naturally contact closely.


    This close relationship between the two will breed ambiguity.


    If a person can not self-control, derailment is a normal performance, she did not get the treasure here, Cai Xudong here is looked up to, then she will certainly fall.


    After the fall, it may be shaken.


    I guess she must have been shaken, so she will regret it. After six years, she will come back to find Feng Yichen and hope to continue the front line.


    Cai Xudong also came back with him. I guess he must love Lingyan very much. He couldn''t extricate himself from his love. So he ran through the red light all the way to the hospital. He was so tired that he just wanted to recover his love. "


    Gu Xiaozhu''s analysis made Chi Jingxi look at his girlfriend with astonishment.


    "Xiaozhu, you are almost up to the profile we made for the suspect by our police station."


    "If you watch too many detective films, you will also see a lot of reasoning novels. Suppose that, if you agree with logic, there should be little difference." Xiaozhu took his hand: "hurry up, let''s go and have a look."


    "Here comes Zhong Qing." Chi Jingxi grabbed Gu Xiaozhu and hid behind the pillar.


    Zhong Qing quickly walked past them and went straight to the elevator.


    Chi Jingxi pulls Xiaozhu and quickly follows him up. He takes another elevator and goes up.


    They got up there quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen also came.


    They arrived at the door of the ward one after another.


    In the room, Ling Yan looked at the ceiling in front of her eyes, the liquid was still input, and her face was not very good.


    Suddenly the door opened.


    Someone broke in.


    Ling Yan''s whole person is stagnant, raise an eye to see to discover, in front of a dark figure, eagerly looking at oneself, the vision is complex and shocked.


    Ling Yan was surprised to see Cai Xudong.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little confused.


    Cai Xudong looks at her, pupil constriction, very complex.


    Ling''s father and mother were scared. They were also staring at Cai Xudong and couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"Cai Xudong doesn''t look at them. He just looks at Ling Yan. His eyes are complicated and his eyes flash with emotion.


    "You go out." Ling Yan quickly called out: "go, let me go!"


    "The wind Yi Chen looked for me." Cai Xudong said in a deep voice.


    Ling Yan was stunned instantly.


    She suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at Cai Xudong: "did you say that? Did you say it all? Did you tell him everything? "


    Cai Xudong wrung his eyebrows, his eyes sharp, staring at Ling Yan''s eyes, "you don''t want me to say? Why don''t you answer my phone calls? Why did you come back and blacken me


    Hearing this, Ling Yan was suddenly stunned, and a touch of complexity flashed through her eyes. She looked away from her eyes, and her eyes were sad and sad.


    "That''s my freedom."


    "In that case, it''s my freedom to say or not to say it." Cai Xudong said in a deep voice, "why do you have to influence my thoughts, words and deeds?"


    "Dare you Ling Yan yelled: "Cai Xudong, if you dare to do this to me, I will never forgive you in my life."


    "Does it make sense if you forgive me or not?" Cai Xudong is also the same sad and sad opening: "you are not I humble down, have been humble to obey all your orders only line?"


    Ling Yan pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "Cai Xudong, it''s you who said it. You''d better not forget what you said at the beginning."


    "I didn''t forget." Cai Xudong said in a deep voice: "you forgot our agreement. Since you have broken the contract, I don''t have to abide by the previous agreement."


    "Cai Xudong, dare you."


    "Lingyan, you can be unreasonable, but I also have the right not to abide by the agreement." Cai Xudong looked at her wrist tightly wrapped with gauze, and felt the glare. The more he felt the glare, the more uncomfortable he felt. His anger burst out from the bottom of his heart, so fierce.


    "Xudong!" Hearing Cai Xudong so tough, Ling Yan burst into tears, "how can you bully me like this? I''m miserable now. Do you have the heart to do this to me? "

 Chapter 691

    In the face of Lingyan''s vexatious and hysterical, Cai Xudong felt very desperate, his eyes sad looking at the woman in front of him.


    She committed suicide for another man. He didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow.


    "You said you wouldn''t bully me, you said you could spoil me. How can you come to me to set up an inquiry and blame me?"


    These accusations really hurt Cai Xudong''s heart like a sharp sword, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    So painful, so miserable, suffocating.


    "Enough!" Cai Xudong exclaimed in a deep voice.


    Ling''s father and mother are all in a daze. What''s going on? They are completely in the dark.


    And Ling smoke was roared a Leng, tears from the bottom of her eyes, she looked at the man in front of her, a dull face, tears whirling, delicate and pitiful.


    After a long time, Ling Yan reacted and cried out, "Cai Xudong, even you are cruel to me!"


    Cai Xudong didn''t flinch, nor did he use any heartache and action. He only said, "Lingyan, don''t tell me about these things, especially after you cut your wrists for another man, you are not qualified to tell me these things. I always abide by our agreement, but you have repeatedly violated it.


    Lingyan, what do you take me for?


    Is it a tool that you repeatedly use when you are lonely and intolerable, or a spare tire to achieve your abnormal psychology?


    I am a person, have you ever thought about my feeling? You can''t be so selfish. Do you understand? "


    Was roared a Leng, Ling Yan forgot to cry, she quickly reacts to come over, cries out: "you fierce what fierce?"? I have never promised you anything. You have to stay with me. Since you are with me, you know that I only have Feng Yichen in my heart. Why do you bully me like this? You are not reconciled now. Why did you go there early? "


    Cai Xudong''s dark pupils tightened: "Lingyan, you should wake up!"


    If he had not heard the news of Ling Yan''s suicide today, he would not have come. He was so anxious that he wanted to make sure that she was ok, but what he saw was her wrist for another man''s suicide, wrapped with snow-white gauze, so dazzling!


    He did not pay, he helplessly paid how much, but in the end, she still did not want to see himself.


    Cai Xudong is very self mockery: "I am a man of seven feet, you forced me to be so humble, you want me to go east, I dare not go to the west, but you have to step on my dignity under the feet, you are really bullying too much, Lingyan, there is no such a person."


    "You volunteered." Ling Yan roared: "you also got it. You got me. What else do you want?"


    "You don''t make sense." Cai Xudong''s eyes were sad: "I also hate myself. Why do I spoil you like this? Why do I follow your orders? If you say you can''t find you, you won''t find you. What do you say? You want me to buy the house in ten li Huating. You can see the wind Yichen. I''ll buy it there.


    You and I together, but also in the back balcony to see your wind Yi Chen, I can only bear, and even buy you high power telescope, to meet your abnormal peeping desire.


    Lingyan, why am I sorry for you? I, Cai Xudong, go to Africa for you, a woman. But you lied to me. You said you divorced him. You told me that you didn''t sign the divorce agreement.


    Ha ha, Ling Yan, tell me, which point of my Cai Xudong is wrong with you?


    I promise you to love you all your life, but the premise also has you understand?


    That is, you divorced with Feng Yichen six years ago. We went to Africa for two years and came back to get married.


    At that time, you were at least a vigorous young doctor with pursuit and ideal, but now what are you?


    Look at yourself. Do you still know you?


    If you love him, you are willing to love him. If you don''t love him, don''t entangle yourself. If you love and are unwilling to do so, do you deserve yourself? "


    Ling Yan was questioned by the whole person frozen, face is very ugly, but she can not listen to.


    "Cai Xudong, anyone can be bad to me, you can''t." Ling Yan was still so excited: "anyone can blame me, but you can''t."


    Cai Xudong chuckled bitterly: "I can''t, you are accurate to me, think I won''t change the promise, but I Cai Xudong is not weak to be bullied, you can''t deceive people too much."


    "I don''t care. You promised me." Ling Yan cried.


    Ling''s father and mother were both in a daze, "well, what''s going on here? Would you mind not making any noise? Can you talk about it


    "Yes, speak well." Ling Ma also heard something. She only felt that people outside could hear her shouting. It was not good to go out.


    But who knows, as soon as she looked at the past, she just saw the person outside the door.


    Zhong Qing, Chi Jingxi, Gu Xiaozhu, and Feng Yichen.


    The door was pushed open.


    Zhong Qing is embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu push Zhong Qing in.


    The wind Yi Chen finally walked in, he is tall and deep, a pair of eyes son is pitch black sharp matchless, as he enters the door, the temperature of whole room is reduced to freezing point.Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu stand by.


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Ling smoke.


    Ling Yan was stunned and looked at Cai Xudong in amazement: "this, this, he, what happened to them?"


    She looked at Cai Xudong in horror. Her heart was already in chaos. Her eyes were full of panic and despair.


    Cai Xudong did not speak.


    Ling Yan suddenly took up the pillow and smashed it at Cai Xudong. "Cai Xudong, you dare to shade me. You even bring them here. Do you want them to see me like this? Have you said it all? "


    Cai Xudong is speechless. His pillow falls to the ground. He stands there like a sculpture. He is speechless for a long time.


    Lingyan is more sure that Cai Xudong has told everything to Feng Yichen, and even brings Feng Yichen to expose himself face to face and embarrass himself.


    This is Cai Xudong''s revenge.


    His grievances have been exhausted, and he will never be wronged for his own sake.


    She looked at Cai Xudong angrily and roared hysterically: "Cai Xudong, why do you want to harm me like this? I''ll hate you all my life if you do this to me


    Cai Xudong stood there, speechless for a long time. His face was still the same, no expression, but the same pain and despair at the bottom of his eyes.


    Through the glasses, no one can see the coolness and sadness deep in his eyes.


    Ling Yan pulled out the needle on the wrist, showing a very manic.


    Ling father Ling Ma a look like this immediately stop: "smoke smoke, good daughter, can''t be like this, you hurt is not good, can''t be like this."


    "Move Ling Yan yelled.


    Ling dad and Ling Ma were called back by her, and were shocked to see their daughter, who had always been a good girl.


    They looked at her as if they didn''t know each other.


    Ling Yan jumped down from the bed and ran to the front of the wind Yi Chen. She raised her face and looked at the wind Yi Chen. Her eyes were full of hate. She yelled: "Feng Yi Chen, I just put on a green hat for you."

 Chapter 692

    Just now, the wind Yi Chen already heard.


    Ling Yan was more excited, staring at Feng Yi Chen and shouting: "I am with CAI Xudong when I am with you. Although I don''t know whether it''s you or his, I betrayed you and I recognize it."


    "Lingyan!" Cai Xudong cried out angrily, his voice was full of chagrin.


    "Shut up." Ling Yan continued to look at the cold eyes of the wind Yi Chen, she slightly raised her chin, or as proud and sharp: "you are sorry for me, you do not care about me, you make me feel with you together, you are superior, I am like a humble courter, you do not care about my feelings."


    The wind Yi Chen still does not speak.


    The crowd gasped.


    Don''t mention the embarrassment of Zhong Qing''s face.


    Ling''s father and mother are shocked and stunned. They are embarrassed. They are all looking at their daughter with pain and looking at Feng Yi Chen in shock.


    The wind Yi Chen a pair of cold eyes son cold looking at Ling smoke, as if from the hell general Sen Leng.


    This momentum, so that people around can not help but heart rate.


    Ling Yan was looked at by him, also scared, very afraid, but now her things are known, she can not continue to pretend.


    She had to face it.


    Ling smoke continues to lift chin, looking at the wind Yi Chen. "You didn''t expect it? It''s all you''ve made me do. It''s all you. "


    In her life, Cai Xuchen never thought that she was playing with her in China.


    Ling Yan is really brave.


    Ling Yan looks at him, hears these words, the breeze Yi Chen that handsome face does not have the slightest temperature, a pair of eyes son is more cold-blooded to the extreme.


    The corner of his lips is also slightly provoked, thin cut with irony.


    This deeply stabbed Lingyan, here in the wind Yi Chen, she never had a feeling of being taken care of in the palm of her hand.


    She was very reluctant.


    She loved him so much, to the bone, but he didn''t care about himself.


    Lingyan can''t agree with this.


    He suddenly rushed forward to save Feng Yi Chen.


    But by the wind Yi Chen sharp hide, she suddenly fell on the ground.


    It''s a mess.


    Wind Yi Chen to the side of a flash, standing at a safe distance, like a king standing there.


    But Cai Xudong''s hand stretched out in the air, but quietly took it back.


    Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi both saw this scene.


    Of course, this also did not escape the sharp eyes of Feng Yi Chen.


    Cai Xudong wants to pull Lingyan, but now, at this moment, he knows that he should be restrained.


    Ling Yan fell to the ground in confusion, and the whole person was confused.


    The action that wind Yi Chen dislikes lets her suffer a kind of heavy injury instantly, and parents are dull heartache looking at oneself.


    Aunt Zhong is also looking at her eyes is sad and disappointed.


    Again, Chi Jingxi and Gu Xiaozhu are contemptuous and totally despise her.


    Ling Yan couldn''t stand it.


    She sat on the ground and sobbed.


    Crying again!


    Xiao Zhu rolled her eyes and saw this Ling Yan. She suddenly despised Feng Yi Chen from her heart. She was very good-looking. It was really terrifying to behave like this.


    She suspects the vision of wind Yi Chen, probably the eye is blind, can find such a woman.


    Wind Yi Chen to Ling smoke does not have any pity, from she just said these words, he again does not have a little sentiment.


    "You''re angry. Why don''t you?" Ling Yan yelled.


    She saw the wind Yi Chen unexpectedly even angry are stingy to give oneself, this lets Ling smoke crazy.


    She was angry.


    This represents, in the heart of wind Yi Chen, a little bit oneself position all did not have.


    "Lingyan, you''ve made a mistake." The wind Yi Chen''s cold eyes gaze at her.


    Finally waited for the wind Yi Chen to open a mouth, it is this word, Ling Yan stares big eyes.


    "Dr. Cai said nothing. It was you who were too excited and too guilty." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I actually did not think you are a person makes the coquette."


    All of a sudden, all of them took a cold breath.


    Ling smoke is also in the heart to smoke pain, pale face, she looked up at the cold wind Yi Chen in front of her eyes, is so cold and stubborn.


    He said that to himself.


    Ling''s father and mother opened their mouth and couldn''t speak.


    They can''t be criticized in person.


    Because I got caught.


    It''s like getting stolen.


    "Chen, do you say that about me?"


    "So you are light." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "you do these things, pile each piece is so light, why care about others how to say?"


    "I --""It''s just that you did something wrong." Wind Yi Chen sneer: "Cai Xudong did not tell me these words, all are you say."


    Ling Yan looks more pale and looks at Cai Xudong.


    Cai Xudong also turned to look at her.


    Two people four eyes opposite each other, Cai Xudong''s eyeground flashed a touch of helplessness, he looked at Lingyan, self mocking smile.


    They are inferior to others.


    Lost.


    He gave a bitter smile.


    "He didn''t say anything. It''s all Lingyan. You''ve thrown yourself into the net. I''ve said everything. Now you don''t have to act any more. Let''s take advantage of everyone''s presence to make this matter completely clear. "


    The wind Yi Chen already had no patience.


    He just wants to finish early and live with Gu Hao and the children.


    "Director Zhong, what else can you say so far?" The wind Yi Chen looks to Zhong Qing.


    Zhong Qing was speechless, and felt ashamed.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Ling''s father and mother again, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling, you all see what kind of person your daughter is. Is it that I, Feng Yichen, can''t afford you, or is his Lingyan obscene and shameless at all.


    To tell you the truth, I have never seen such shameless.


    If you do something ugly, you have to blame others for being too kind to him.


    Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling and Mr. Lin, you really have a very good daughter. "


    Light a few satirical words, let Ling father Ling Ma are speechless, all is embarrassing to the extreme.


    The two of them also have words of suffering.


    There was a deep chagrin between them.


    I didn''t expect to be so conspicuous in front of everyone.


    Once so clever and sensible daughter, now become a person that people dare not know.


    Wrong, still can say so high sounding.


    "The matter has become very clear. I have nothing to do with Lingyan, and I have nothing to do with your Ling family. I hope that from now on, the well water will not invade the river, and we will be at peace with each other."


    "No, I don''t!" Ling Yan shook his head: "the child I''m pregnant with, I don''t know if it''s yours or his."


    "Pa!" Zhong Qing slapped her hands and fell on Ling Yan''s face.


    "Cousin!" Lingyan shouts.


    "You are so shameless that you have no face?"

 Chapter 693

    Zhong Qing is ruthless, this time is really impatient, this life probably has not been so humiliating.


    Zhong Qing originally wanted to help Ling Yan win back the wind Yi Chen, but now this situation makes her feel that she was beaten hard.


    She couldn''t hold her head up in front of everyone. The shame made her stand here speechless.


    Especially to see Lingyan so shameless, but also to ask to trace the truth of that year, Zhong Qing more feel very embarrassed.


    At this point, does it make any sense to go back to the truth?


    Even at that time, the child in her stomach was pregnant with Feng Yi Chen, but she had already got together with CAI Xudong, and the child was probably Cai Xudong''s.


    Ling Yan himself said that, this is not anyone forced her.


    And Lingyan herself is an adult, has a complete capacity for behavior, she should be negative to her own behavior.


    It was at this moment that Zhong Qing realized the truth.


    Take a look at the wind Yi Chen again, Zhong Qing feels completely to the person family wind Yi Chen.


    At the same time, Zhong Qing also felt deeply ashamed, facing the wind Yi Chen, she felt deeply remorse.


    It is very embarrassed to open a way: "Xiaochen, before I was too emotional and biased, always want their niece not to be censured, can continue with you again front-line. I admit that I am selfish, and now I finally wake up. I really feel sorry for the past. I deeply apologize


    Finish saying Zhong Qing to wind Yi Chen bowed.


    Wind Yi Chen has no speech, what need not say, he just stands there.


    Zhong Qing bowed or how to repent, in fact, could not resist her previous unreasonable anti entanglement.


    He doesn''t feel at all for Zhong Qing to do so.


    Zhong Qing has no face to stay here.


    Before she left, there was something she didn''t do well.


    She looked at Lingyan and said, "Lingyan, if you are like this, no one can save you. You will only make everyone follow you and feel embarrassed.


    And you, cousins, cousins, you should also think about why your daughter has today?


    To tell you the truth, I have never felt such a disgrace at this moment. I really feel that it is better for her to die in Africa


    I hate that iron doesn''t make steel, which is probably the case.


    Zhong Qing finished and turned away.


    Ling PA Ling Ma are all Leng there, Ling smoke is also dull, unable to speak what.


    Ling PA Ling Ma looking at the wind Yi Chen, is also want to talk and stop, low head.


    Xiaozhu didn''t show up.


    She couldn''t help it and said, "Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling, should you apologize to Feng Yichen. Now, you seem to be like nobody else. Do you still feel that the whole world owes you?"


    Being called by Xiao Zhu, Ling''s father and mother''s face was red and white. They were even more embarrassed. They wanted to open their mouth, but they couldn''t say it.


    "What are you?" Ling Yan angrily rebuked: "there is no place for you to speak here."


    "Oh, do you think I''m willing to say that I feel dirty when I see you, and a shameless person is still here to say me?" Small bamboo is really not dry, direct to Ling smoke way: "you still for wind Yi Chen suicide? More like the wind of love, more like love? "


    Lingyan pale cunning: "I just love him, no one loves him more than I do."


    "How can you do such a thing if you love him and sleep with other men?" Xiaozhu sniffed: "you are simply unreasonable. You are too narrow-minded in your love. If you really love him, you should set him free. "


    Ling Yan is stunned.


    "It can be seen that you don''t love him. Your love is selfish. Look at the man behind you. Is Cai Xudong right?


    At the moment, he didn''t want to stop when you fell down.


    Cherish the person in front of you, Ms. Ling Yan. Cherish the man behind you. Maybe you still have a chance to get happiness. If you are still stubborn, then happiness will pass you by. "


    Lingyan subconsciously looks back at Cai Xudong, and Cai Xudong hears Gu Xiaozhu''s words, and his eyes slightly flash something.


    For the first time, he felt a sense of empathy that was recognized.


    The little girl, obviously young, spoke his mind.


    He was deeply touched by the little girl''s words. His eyes were tight, and he felt a little hot.


    Cai Xudong has a deep gratitude in the bottom of his heart overflow, he did not want to let his emotions exposed.


    "A man can guard a woman to a place as hard as Africa for six years. No matter what happens, this love is sincere. His love is respected, but his behavior is wrong." Looking at Cai Xudong, Xiao Zhu wrung his eyebrows and said, "you look like a human model. How can you hook up with a married woman and have been in love with her for so many years.


    If it''s a good love, I think you should make progress together. Even if you choose the wrong one, it''s respectful to choose a new one, but you choose to let it go.So even if you''re together, I don''t think you''re aboveboard.


    Do yourself well, Dr. Tsai. "


    Xiao Zhu said, pulling Chi Jingxi out.


    The wind Yi Chen wants to go.


    Cai Xudong immediately stopped him: "wait!"


    The wind Yi Chen returns to turn a head, look to Cai Xudong.


    Cai Xudong also went to the wind Yi Chen, and said: "just now Ling Yan said, the child in the stomach, I don''t know whose, but I can be sure that at that time, she was only with me."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, a little surprised.


    "Shut up!" Ling Yan was furious: "Cai Xudong, do you dare to say that, you want to curry favor with Feng Yi Chen? How can you bully me like that? Do you know it will kill me? "


    "This will only let the wind Yi Chen forget you, Ling Yan, you can not my child, but you should not insult my child." Cai Xudong finally yelled.


    Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi are both stunned at the door.


    They turned around and stood at the door looking at Cai Xudong.


    Cai Xudong didn''t shout at Lingyan either, but said to Feng Yichen: "I think this is something you should know. I can''t lose heart any more. If you know this thing, at least you won''t be troubled."


    "Indeed." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Cai Xudong no longer speaks.


    The wind Yi Chen strides to leave.


    "Feng Yichen, don''t listen to Cai Xudong, don''t listen to him. I slept with you that night, that night. Wind Yi Chen, wind Yi Chen. " Ling smoke is still shouting and roaring, the voice mixed with thick not to give up, let a person hear is very irritable.


    However, the wind Yi Chen steps did not stop, his tall and straight body, with firm steps to go out, did not stop, has disappeared.


    In the future, everything of Ling Yan has nothing to do with him, and everything of Ling family has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 694

    After the wind Yi Chen came out of the ward, she happened to meet aunt Ling who went back to take the meal.


    Aunt also saw the wind Yi Chen, immediately respectfully forward to open a mouth: "Mr. wind, you come again?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Mr. Feng, you''d better not come here." "This is a muddy water, don''t go any more."


    Aunt knew that what she took was the money of Feng Yi Chen, so she was responsible for Feng Yi Chen, and she said something to remind her.


    "I know. I''ll never come again." Feng Yi Chen opened his mouth and said: "in the future, everything in the Ling family has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to take care of the Ling family''s affairs. As for your salary, I want to settle with you from now on. In the future, whether the Ling family does or not depends on you, but I don''t pay your future salary. In the past, I''ll send you one more month. "


    Aunt a Zheng, immediately shook her head: "if Mr. Feng does not pay my wages, then I will not do it in Ling''s house, I will do it in another place."


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng: "do not do well?"


    "Mr. Feng, I''d better move to another place. I''m very grateful that you can pay the previous salary. Even if you don''t pay, it doesn''t matter. You gave a lot of money before. It''s just that if I deal with the Ling family alone, I won''t do it any more. "


    "Good! It''s up to you. " Feng Yi Chen smile: "later I will let my special help contact you, all wages to your card."


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng. It''s nice to meet you."


    The wind Yi Chen nods to nod a head, turn to leave.


    Aunt into the ward, see Lingyan hysterical shouting, she is also scared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling''s father and mother felt very angry when she saw her aunt. When she had no place to vent her anger, she directly expressed it to her: "go out, can''t you see that you can''t come in now? There are no rules. "


    As soon as the aunt looked at this, she immediately said, "Sir and madam, I''ll just tell you that I''ll quit. You can ask for more talents."


    Finish saying, aunt put dinner on the table, oneself stride to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Ling Ma stopped her.


    "Aunt said:" I do not do, I want to go back home, you please others. "


    Serving this kind of person is not happy in my heart. In the face of money, she has been bearing it all the time. As soon as the daughter of Ling family comes back, the second elder of Ling family always scolds her aunt like Sun Tzu, and she doesn''t want to do it.


    As soon as Ling Ma heard that her aunt was going to leave, she immediately frowned: "this is the time, auntie. You''ve been doing this in my house for so long, and you suddenly left without leaving us a buffer. What should we do? If you do, I won''t be paid. "


    When she heard this, she immediately chuckled. She looked at Ling Ma coldly and said, "Mrs. Ling, I never seem to have taken your wages. Mr. Feng has always paid me wages."


    Ling Ma''s face changed: "that''s what he asked you for in front of us."


    "Yes My aunt nodded and admitted: "I really looked at your face before. Today, Mr. Feng settled the salary with me, and will never pay me any more, so I have to go.


    Of course, I have to leave now. I''m really wrong. According to the requirements of the intermediary, I should give you a buffer opportunity, but I really can''t accept this kind of toss in your family. Now I can tell you that I''m not going to do it, and you should ask for other talents.


    I''ll give you three days, and if you can''t find anyone, I''ll leave. "


    Aunt said and turned to go out, Ling Mrs. Leng there, half a day are holding back and bending, and finally can only helplessly sigh.


    And Ling Yan is still sitting on the ground crying very sad.


    Cai Xudong, who has been standing there, looks at Ling''s father and mother. He nods at them slightly, and doesn''t say anything. He turns away.


    It seems to notice that Cai Xudong is going to leave. Ling Yan''s heart is suddenly flustered.


    She suddenly rushed over and hugged Cai Xudong''s leg and yelled, "Cai Xudong, don''t go. What should I do if you leave?"


    Looking at Lingyan holding his legs, Cai Xudong flashed a sadness in his dark eyes. He said coldly, "Lingyan, I''m not a spare tire. When you are abandoned by the whole world, you think of me, but I really don''t want to be a spare tire."


    He said, squatting down, looking at Ling Yan.


    The woman was beautiful and weak, but her Princess was too ill.


    He shook his head, looked at Lingyan with pity, and then stretched out his hand to break Lingyan.


    "No!" Ling Yan shakes her head and hugs Cai Xudong.


    "I should go, Ling Yan. You can live without me for six years. You can live without Feng Yi Chen. Naturally, you can live after that." Cai Xudong opened his mouth word by word.


    "Where are you going?" Ling Yan looks at Cai Xudong in amazement, and her face full of tears is shocked and stunned.


    Is Cai Xudong going to leave himself?


    Ling Yan can''t believe this fact.


    Cai Xudong said seriously: "I took you to Africa six years ago. After six years, I finally brought you back. I have done it to you and to you. So now it''s over, I just want to start over. ""No! No Ling Yan still can''t believe shaking his head: "Cai Xudong even you don''t want me?"


    Cai Xudong shook his head. "I never want you. It''s you who always treat me as a spare tire. I don''t want such an identity anymore, so it''s over. I''ve never really owned you, and it''s even more so in the future. "


    So he insisted on going.


    Ling''s father and mother are embarrassed to see this situation.


    They caught Cai Xudong, and Ling Ma said, "since you have been with my daughter for so many years, you are responsible."


    Cai Xudong smiles and only feels funny. He looks at Ding Peiqin in a funny way and says, "is Fengyi Chen gone, and you want to trust my daughter to me again? Do you know that your daughter has no shortage of men in Africa for the past six years?"


    "What do you mean?" Ling PA exclaimed in amazement.


    Cai Xudong did not have any slander, just a light way: "you can ask your daughter."


    Cai Xudong then nodded slightly again and turned away.


    Ling''s father and mother were all in a daze and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    When they came back to their senses, they looked at Ling Yan and asked, "Yan Yan, what''s going on here? What''s the matter with you all these years? "


    Ling Yan looked at the room empty, only his elderly parents, face is all sad lonely, unconsciously fell down tears.


    She got up from the ground, cleaned up herself, and said to her parents, "don''t ask, I won''t say anything."


    "What''s the matter with you child?" Ling Ma was also scared: "you these six years feign dead, what is going on?"


    "Don''t ask, I won''t say it." Ling Yan pursed her lips and turned off the topic: "I''ll go first and go home."

 Chapter 695

    Jiangzhou.


    Gu Hao and Lin Fanghua went on a business trip to Jiangzhou. Lin Fanghua came here to meet some old people in the painting and calligraphy circles.


    There is a painter''s village in Jiangzhou, where many painters live and sketch.


    She came here under suspicion of distraction and travel.


    Lin Fanghua also specially considered this point, so he took care of it to work and to relax.


    When they got off the plane, they went straight to the painter Village Hotel.


    The comfortable resort hotel makes people feel very warm.


    The room that Lin Fanghua has reserved for Gu Hao is independent, and the two live alone.


    Gu Hao enters the room and starts the machine at the first time.


    Who thought just turned on to see the information pop-up, sister Gu Xiaozhu call, several.


    She was stunned, knowing that the girl was worried about herself. She was afraid that Xiaozhu would continue to worry, so she called Xiaozhu in the past.


    Xiaozhu was almost second to second, and his voice came in a hurry, with worry: "sister, what did you do? Why not answer the phone and turn it off? You know, I''m scared to death


    "On the plane." Gu Hao is very calm: "don''t worry, I''m fine, very good."


    "Sister, you scared me to death." Xiao Zhu sighed: "are you really on a business trip?"


    "When you''re on a business trip, you can also hide." Gu Hao said, "I don''t think it''s suitable to appear now."


    Do not know how to face the mood, it is better to come out to think.


    "Sister, I''ll tell you a big news." Xiaozhu also just came out of the hospital, saw Lingyan''s shameless scene, knew so many dark scenes, was also drunk, had not arrived ten li Huating, was excited to share the news with her sister.


    "What''s the big news?" Gu good nature does not know, "if about the wind Yi Chen, I don''t want to know now."


    "Elder sister, I tell you, wind Yi Chen and Ling smoke divorce, this matter you must know." "You can''t miss it. I''ll tell you, it''s really wonderful today."


    "I know he''s divorced." Gu Hao said: "before seeing the divorce certificate, I don''t know whether to believe it or not."


    "The divorce certificate is real." Xiao Zhu said: "Chi Jingxi and I have verified it for you. Don''t worry."


    Gu Hao was silent for a moment.


    It seems that the divorce is real.


    She also secretly funny, think oneself is in too funny, unexpectedly can suspect wind Yi Chen deceive oneself.


    It seems that he has cheated him.


    "What else?" Gu Hao thinks that maybe Xiaozhu is just this matter, and the divorce may be a big event for her.


    "I saw Ling Yan." "She killed herself," Xiao Zhu said


    Gu Hao a Leng: "suicide?"


    "Yes, if you divorce, you commit suicide." "Sister, it''s time to catch up with the romantic drama."


    Gu Hao immediately said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Guess!"


    "I''m not in the mood to guess. I just hope she''s OK." Gu Hao said: "Ling Yan committed suicide for the sake of Feng Yi Chen. It seems that she is deeply in love with Feng Yi Chen. She uses her life to save Feng Yi Chen, which makes people respect."


    "Sister, you are so kind." Xiaozhu sighed: "it''s a pity that you are wrong. Lingyan is a wonderful flower."


    Take care of the consternation. "What a wonderful flower? Don''t talk disorderly, Ling smoke should not be bad, the woman that wind Yi Chen loved, won''t be very bad. "


    "Elder sister, you don''t give wind Yi Chen to wear high hat powder, he is blind, looking for such a woman, it is unreasonable."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hao is really intrigued. "Say it clearly."


    Xiao Zhu had to tell everything he knew.


    Gu Hao finished listening and did not speak for a long time.


    Xiaozhu was excited on the phone: "sister, what do you feel? Do you think it''s wonderful? "


    Gu Hao said: "Xiao Zhu, you should not participate in this matter today. This is the matter of Feng Yi Chen and Ling Yan. We should not participate."


    "Sister, I don''t care." Xiaozhu said: "I defend you, I only think about your affairs, and ignore the rest. I know that I shouldn''t participate in it intellectually, but I can''t help it."


    This is the truth.


    Gu Hao knows that his sister is defending himself.


    Their sisters, if it is transposition thinking, they will also come forward for their sister, change to do their own things, may be stagnant.


    "Elder sister, you say, wind Yi Chen is too silly?" "Small bamboo way:" originally I am very angry, now I feel the wind Yi Chen good silly, was green, this is really not a glorious thing. "


    "Don''t mention it again." "No man wants to hear that," Gu said


    "Yes, he was livid at the time, but I saw later that he didn''t seem to care." Gu Xiaozhu speculates: "I think the wind Yi Chen should be out of this shadow, he does not care about Ling Yan now, he is also quick to deal with the matter of divorce, very fast."Gu Hao did not speak.


    "Is that right?"


    "Yes Chi Jingxi''s voice came.


    Gu Haocai knew that Chi Jingxi had been listening to these words. She felt very embarrassed and immediately said to her sister, "Chi Jingxi is also there?"


    "Yes, sister, he drove me back to Huating ten miles away. The doctor Cai Xudong lived in the building in front of Chi Jingxi. You can see this side at home."


    "No, go back and have a good rest." "Don''t be too willful. I''ll stay outside for a few days and go back," Gu told him


    "Sister, are you really on business?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s not hide wind Yi Chen?"


    "Half and half."


    "Will you forgive him?"


    "I never really blame him, I just don''t know if I can continue to be together." Gu Hao finished and hung up soon.


    Xiaozhu is very bored, holding the phone, looking at Chi Jingxi: "Jingxi, do you hear my sister''s mind?"


    "Your elder sister is hesitant to move, after all, the heart that Yi Chen deceives is a bit hairy, she is now worried that Yi Chen continues to cheat her."


    Xiaozhu''s excited face also collapsed.


    Chi Jingxi drove the car into the ten mile Huating. She looked angry and seemed to have lost interest. Her eyebrows twisted slightly and said, "you, don''t worry. Gu Hao and Yi Chen have those two twin children. Do you think you can separate them?"


    I can''t bear it!


    Xiao Zhu nods and stops with him to go upstairs.


    Two people came out of the garage and walked in front of them when a car suddenly stopped in front of them.


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned and looked at the car.


    Chi Jingxi was also stunned.


    Cai Xudong got out of the car and saw them. He seemed a little embarrassed, but he still came over.


    Cai Xudong looked at Gu Xiaozhu with a smile and said, "this lady, do you have your family name?"


    "Why?" Xiao Zhu looks at Cai Xudong warily, his face is full of consternation, as if to see what bad people look at him.


    "In the hospital today, thank you for saying that." Cai Xudong sincerely said: "I have no sense of resonance these years, but you have said my grievances."

 Chapter 696

    Xiaozhu is very surprised, looking at Cai Xudong, "you want to ask my name, just want to thank me?"


    "Yes Cai Xudong nodded.


    Chi Jingxi slightly wrung her eyebrows and squinted her eyes. She looked at Cai Xudong with sharp eyes and said, "thank you. It''s not necessary. Please."


    "I want to know her name." Cai Xudong asked again, "can you know?"


    When Xiao Zhu was stunned, he didn''t understand why Cai Xudong asked his name.


    "No need." Chi Jingxi''s face was impatient, and his mouth was alert: "you don''t have to know her name."


    With that, Chi Jingxi grabbed Xiaozhu and went to the building.


    Cai Xudong looks at the back of their departure and Chi Jingxi''s sexual action. He laughs at himself. It''s stingy. He asks for a name.


    After entering the house, Xiaozhu asked, "Jingxi, what are you in such a hurry for? He just asked for his name. Did you overreact? "


    "Not too much." Chi Jingxi scoffed and put her in her arms, and her handsome face pressed over. "You are mine. I won''t give any man a chance to get close to you. That guy even dares to tilt the corner of Yi Chen''s wall. I have to guard against it."


    Xiaozhu laughingly looked at him: "he is the best friend of Lingyan, you can rest assured, I respect this kind of person at a distance."


    "Then you ask me." Chi Jingxi frowned and said, "Xiao Zhu, I tell you, I''m really a little angry today. Why do you speak for Cai Xudong?"


    "That''s the truth." Xiao Zhu said, "it''s not about people but about things."


    Chi Jing Xizhi looks at her: "Cai Xudong can have an affair with Ling Yan. There is no bottom line for this man. Remember, don''t pay attention to such people. Do you know?"


    Xiaozhu is funny and nods.


    "Don''t laugh." Chi Jingxi held Xiaozhu''s face in his hand, which was full of danger: "smile again and eat you up."


    Xiaozhu looked at his whole face with dazzling brilliance and enchantment. She said with a smile: "take a bath, officer late, don''t you want to take me with Lingyan bad luck?"


    Chi Jingxi immediately came to the mood: "you mean, I can eat you?"


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t think about it." Xiao Zhu immediately blushed. She has been with Chi Jingxi for so long. He is very strong in his aspect, but has been suppressed. Now their several open intimacy has made her understand that he is very strong.


    Chi Jingxi is also aware that she is a little shy. She bowed her head in her ear and said, "I know you are shy, but today is the truth. Your sister and Yi Chen will be OK. You can also put down your heart."


    "That''s true." Xiao Zhu nods.


    The thing of wind Yi Chen and Ling Yan has ended, finally had the feeling that dust settles down.


    "So, can you and I have a happy evening tonight?"


    Xiaozhu''s eyes dodged: "you won''t work overtime?"


    After all, Chi Jingxi''s work is always busy.


    "No overtime." Chi Jingxi whispered: "I''ve made arrangements today. I won''t leave except for special circumstances."


    Xiao Zhu nods, and then raises his eyes to see Chi Jingxi.


    He saw her big eyes, which were like fawns. There was a flame under her eyes. Suddenly, he put his hands on her face.


    Jingxi was shocked.


    Strong and overbearing.


    The surrounding air is melting, and his mouth is full of his taste. He wants to break free, but he is completely imprisoned. He struggles a little bit. Chi Jingxi, on the contrary, puts more force on her, holding her in his arms and kissing her gently and tenderly.


    Until a long time later, he just let go of her, the voice hoarse way: "I close the curtain, you go to take a bath."


    "Well!" Xiao Zhu nodded shyly.


    Chi Jingxi gently pecked her forehead again, and then went to close all the curtains.


    When Xiaozhu went upstairs, she was a little weak. She was very embarrassed. She was too unprofitable. A kiss was made by Chi Jingxi and her whole body was exhausted.


    She went upstairs with the railings, went into the master bedroom, closed the curtains immediately, and then went to take a bath.


    Chi Jingxi goes upstairs and checks all the windows. He knows that Cai Xudong lives in front of him, so he has this warning in mind.


    Close the curtains in the guest room and go to the guest room to have a bath.


    Twenty minutes later, he took a bath, came out with a towel and went back to the master bedroom.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Still washing?


    Chi Jingxi sighs. The woman takes a bath. It''s labor.


    He adjusted the light to a slightly dim light, a little warm, very emotional, suitable for two people.


    After washing in the bathroom for a long time, Xiao Zhu was a little nervous. After all, she was not very experienced in that kind of thing.


    A few minutes later, she turned off the shower, put on her bathrobe, wrapped her head in a towel, and stood in front of the mirror, looking at her pink face inside.


    It''s very tender.


    She patted herself on the face, took a deep breath, opened the door and came out.The light outside was warm and dim.


    Xiao Zhu sees Chi Jingxi at a glance. He has just washed his face and his hair has not dried.


    The bath towel around the waist, can cover a very important part.


    She saw that he was thin, with strong muscle strength in his back. He was very thin, but very graceful.


    Xiao Zhu is very nervous.


    Chi Jingxi immediately turns around and looks at Xiao Zhu.


    Xiaozhu also saw in front of him.


    The chest muscles are well developed, so are the abdominal muscles. He has Mermaid line, which he knew for a long time. Not everyone has it.


    Because of the existence of mermaid line, men are full of a dangerous sex appeal.


    "Finished?" Chi Jingxi looks at Xiao Zhu''s dumb voice.


    "Well!" Xiaozhu is embarrassed to look at him. He doesn''t know where to look.


    Chi Jingxi comes to Xiaozhu, and Xiaozhu stands there immediately and does not move.


    She was still unconsciously nervous, so she stood upright and looked very stiff.


    Chi Jingxi reached out and took her hand. Her eyes fell on her collar and looked at her.


    Xiaozhu subconsciously wants to block.


    However, Chi Jingxi had already reached out, took her hands and gently reached in, and the bathrobe had no resistance.


    "Er!" Xiao Zhu took a breath of cold air.


    The next second, she was late Jing Xi La into the arms.


    He held her slender waist, bent down his head, and strongly kisses Xiao Zhu''s lips.


    It''s cold and hot.


    I just had a bath and my skin is a little cold.


    However, inside, it seems a little hot and dry.


    "Jingxi!" The little bamboo murmured.


    Chi Jingxi a stagnation, the next second to pick up small bamboo, to the bedside.


    When burying each other in the big bed and covering the quilt, he looked down at her, his eyes full of predatory factors.


    After a while, he got hot, like a fire, and instantly ignited Gu Xiaozhu.


    The location of the powder gently rubbed Chi Jingxi''s tangled chest muscles.


    Little bamboo trembled slightly.


    Chi Jingxi gasped heavily and murmured: "Xiao Zhu!"


    Gu Xiaozhu opened his eyes and looked at him, pitifully, as if he were invited.


    Chi Jingxi also lost his mind in an instant, and the two were drowned by warmth.

 Chapter 697

    Jiangzhou.


    Xiaozhu has to know the news of fengyichen and Lingyan''s divorce. After taking good care of the whole person''s heart, he is in a kind of ups and downs, which is hard to recover for a long time.


    She couldn''t tell the feeling clearly. She didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow.


    I just feel that marriage, for everyone, has come to the point of poverty and water recovery, which is really lamentable.


    Gu Hao even felt that he was sad, because everyone''s marriage had such several possibilities.


    Happy and deeply loved men and women live, happy and happy life hand in hand, love each other.


    Another kind may also be unable to go on, cannot break in, finally looks like a stranger, breaks up and ends.


    There is another, the feelings have long been gone, but choose their own suffering, although there is no divorce, but the marriage has long been in name.


    Of course, the first is what anyone hopes and yearns for, while the latter two are not willing to be useful.


    Gu Hao doesn''t know if he and Feng Yi Chen can fall in love with each other after making up.


    She is really afraid of herself and Ling Yan, and finally fall apart with Feng Yi Chen.


    At the moment, Gu''s mood is very complicated.


    She felt relaxed and sad, and even had a light sadness. She didn''t want to be another Lingyan.


    Of course, she also knows that her idea is pessimistic. People should look forward, not think like this.


    But all the results are possible, everyone can not predict what will happen tomorrow.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" knocking on the door disrupted Gu Hao''s thinking at this moment.


    She regained her consciousness and went to open the door at once.


    See Lin Fanghua standing at the door, is smiling at himself.


    "Sister Lin."


    With a smile, Lin Fanghua said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Gu Hao said, "I ate it on the plane."


    "The plane meal is terrible. Let''s go and eat something delicious to replenish our energy. I may be working tomorrow morning. I don''t have time to eat delicious food. "


    "Sorry, I forgot you didn''t have dinner. You must be hungry now. Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Gu Hao remembers that Lin Fanghua didn''t eat on the plane.


    The two quickly went to the restaurant of the hotel. They found a window seat because it was a little late, so there were not many people when they went.


    As soon as Gu Hao sat down, Lin Fanghua handed her the menu: "order!"


    It''s neat and crisp.


    Lin Fanghua is so crazy every time, and his personality is full of a kind of domineering and forthright.


    Gu laughed and said with a smile: "I''m not hungry, sister Lin, what do you want to eat


    Gu Hao grinned in embarrassment: "I''m not really hungry."


    "You have to eat if you''re not hungry." Lin Fanghua said, "you''re stupid. Take care of it. This is the working meal. You have to save money for the newspaper office."


    Gu Hao couldn''t cry or laugh: "did you save it?"


    "Good is good, but no one to accompany me to eat, oneself eat also too uncomfortable." Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "it will be very boring, so you''d better order it."


    "Well, I''ll order two dishes." Gu Hao took a look at the menu and ordered two of the cheapest vegetables.


    Lin Fanghua saw the dishes she ordered and said, "Gu Hao, do you know that you can judge your character by ordering dishes."


    Gu Hao Leng, surprised at Lin Fanghua, seems to understand what. "Sister Lin, I seem to know something about what you said."


    Lin Fanghua took the past recipe and continued to order four classic dishes.


    After she gave it to the waiter, she said with a smile: "the meal on the plane is not for people to eat at all. You still eat it with great relish. It can be seen that you are a very easy-to-raise, not picky woman."


    "I''m not picky." Gu Hao Xiaoxiao, how can you have that capital to be picky? It''s good to be full.


    "From the time you ate on the plane to when you ordered, I know you are a loyal and honest girl." "That''s why I like you," Lin said with a smile


    Gu Hao was said to be very sorry.


    The waiter came to deliver the tea. Gu Hao got up and poured the tea to the south.


    "Sit down!" Lin Fanghua said, "you don''t have to get up and pour me tea. We are all our own people. Take care of ourselves."


    "Well." Gu Hao poured her tea before she sat down.


    "Thank you." Lin Fanghua looked at her and sighed: "take care of yourself, you are very good. You must be happy."


    Take good care of a warm heart, but also inexplicable eye heat. "Sister Lin, thank you for encouraging me every time."


    "You and I don''t have to be polite. Although we are subordinate to each other, I prefer to treat you as a sister."


    Gu Hao nods. "I know."


    In fact, this can be felt.


    I''ll serve you soon.


    The six dishes were all large plates, and they were found to be in large quantities.Gu Hao looked at it in surprise and exclaimed, "sister Lin, can you eat so many dishes? And it''s dinner. "


    "After eating, go for a walk." Lin Fanghua said, "what a beautiful scenery this painter''s village is. If you don''t have enough food, you will be hungry if you walk so much."


    "Oh, going for a walk?" Gu Hao was a little worried: "then I have to eat some."


    On the one hand, I''m afraid I''ll be hungry if I walk a lot. On the other hand, I''ll eat so many good dishes, so I don''t want to eat them.


    "That''s right." Lin Fanghua said with a smile, "you came out with me, and you didn''t even get any delicious food. I''m not a qualified editor. Come on, have some fish. "


    Lin Fanghua added a large piece of fish to Gu Hao.


    The atmosphere of the two was very harmonious. After dinner, Lin Fanghua signed the bill and the phone rang.


    They went out together.


    Lin Fanghua said: "Gu Hao, you go ahead and wait for me. I''ll pick up a phone to find you."


    "OK." Gu Hao nods.


    Gu Hao walked quickly to the front. She went down the steps and walked to the path. The path surrounded by the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans was very quiet.


    Gu Hao walks away.


    From the path to the road, just saw a tall man came.


    He was looking at himself. When he approached, Gu Haocai saw that the man was a foreigner. His skin color was a little black, but he was not a pure black man. He was a mixed race of black and white.


    When he saw Gu Hao, he laughed and spoke English, which means, "Hello, miss. Do you know how to get to apartment 2 in painter village?"


    Gu Hao was stunned. He immediately shook his head and answered him in English: "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with the terrain."


    "It doesn''t matter." The man laughed and said, "I''ve just arrived in China. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Gu Hao was stunned and nodded slightly.


    The man left soon.


    Lin Fanghua came over and said, "who is it?"


    "Oh, sister Lin, a foreigner, ask me the way." Take care to answer truthfully. "I don''t know the address, so I can''t help him."


    "Come on, go for a walk." Looking back, Lin Fanghua looks very handsome


    "Well." Gu Hao smiles.


    Neither of them cared. They went for a walk.

 Chapter 698

    Gu Hao walked that night and returned to his room. When he was ready to have a rest, he received a short message from Feng Yi Chen.


    She opened it and saw three words on it: did you sleep?


    Gu Hao a Zheng, frown tight, put down the mobile phone.


    She did not know how to face the wind Yi Chen with a kind of mood now, only feel very bored in the heart.


    At this time the wind Yi Chen in Rui Xi side of the villa room, before he and Gu Hao live here, with a big bed.


    Even in this room, there are traces of his love with Gu haoen, and the air is filled with the faint fragrance of Gu Hao.


    It''s just that he himself is upset that things have come to this point.


    In fact, he knew that it had something to do with himself. He was the one who dealt with the problem without thinking clearly.


    He held his mobile phone and sent a message. It has been more than ten minutes, but he still hasn''t returned the message.


    Wind Yi Chen is very bored, even if get Gu good a word response, also be good.


    But, No.


    Don''t you care about yourself?


    Wind Yi Chen heart already rushed out innumerable idea.


    Close your eyes, too many emotions flash through your mind.


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door.


    The wind Yi Chen has no speech.


    Two more knocks on the door and it opens.


    Two little guys in pajamas were standing at the door, their faces carved in pink and jade were very beautiful.


    The wind Yi Chen originally is half lean in the bed tail, this immediately sits up, the mouth way: "Mo Mo, Rui Xi, you haven''t sleep?"


    Mo first step in, directly to the bedside, he climbed into bed, cross legged sitting at the foot of the wind Yi Chen.


    Rui Xi also came in, learning the appearance of ink and ink, climbed to bed and sat on the other foot of Feng Yi Chen.


    Two people who did not speak, just looking at the wind Yi Chen, black and white big eyes are very sharp, directly watching the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen heart helpless, way: "you two people don''t sleep to run with me big eye stare small eye, so big spirit ah?"


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you and my mother?" Mo sharp looking at the wind Yi Chen: "to tell the truth, don''t try to hide from us, can''t hide from the first 15, you see to do."


    Smell speech, the wind Yi Chen immediately feel can''t laugh or cry, looking at this sharp and intelligent eldest son, he opened a way: "Ruixi and our test report came out, he and you are a mother compatriots, you are brothers."


    "It''s up to you." Mo Mo said: "I know by intuition, I have a kind of inexplicable sense of familiarity with him. We two are very in tune. This housekeeper has already told us, so you don''t need to repeat it."


    "Repeat?" The wind Yi Chen is really the speechless of being accepted. "I''m telling you for the first time how it''s redundant."


    "Don''t digress." "Be serious, don''t think we don''t know that you want to get off the topic. If you want to get off the topic, you must have a bad time with your toes."


    "No Feng Yi Chen flatly denies, he does not want to say this with sons, can conceal only.


    In the hope that in a very short period of time to chase back to take care of, otherwise, he is really sorry for the children, more sorry to take care of.


    "Dad, don''t quibble." Ruixi also said: "I also think it''s strange that mummy doesn''t call us, and let housekeeper tell us that she must be very sad. Are you bullying mummy?"


    Wind Yi Chen a Zheng, just found Ruixi and ink, are like to look at people and analyze the situation, and can see one or two.


    The wind Yi Chen faces to the son''s coerce to ask, shakes head again: "I and your mommy are very good, do not ask, go to sleep, go to school tomorrow."


    "Tell us, then, where''s Mommy?" Gu Xiaomo is very angry, looking at the wind Yi Chen: "since you are very good, you tell me, where did Mommy go?"


    "Yes, Dad, don''t you say it''s good? Tell me where Mommy went on business. " Ruixi also coax, is to force the wind Yi Chen to tell the truth.


    When they''re kids, kids don''t mean they don''t know anything.


    In the face of two small guy''s question, the wind Yi Chen secretly ate a startle, on the back of the spine are in the cold sweat.


    These two little guys are so bold that they dare to ask.


    "Out of town." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Where, exactly where." Ink does not allow the wind Yi Chen muddle through.


    "Yes, where have you been? Tell me directly." Ruixi is now following the Mohist school, good temper.


    Wind Yi Chen is very headache.


    At this time, at the door, the housekeeper stood there, scared to heart, "young man, hurry to sleep, don''t disturb Mr. He is very busy, very tired."


    The housekeeper wants to persuade, but who knows that he almost chokes to death.


    "Housekeeper, do you know something inside and don''t want to tell us. If you tell us to leave, you can tell us something, otherwise we won''t sleep tonight.""Hiss!" The housekeeper took a breath and laughed awkwardly. He looked at him and said, "young master Mo, there are so many inside stories."


    "So where did my mom go on business?" Mo Mo asked.


    The housekeeper didn''t know. He could only say, "your mother didn''t tell me, and I don''t know."


    "Is it not normal for my mother not to tell you that it is normal and not to tell Lao Feng?" Ink to see the wind Yi Chen. "Come on, Lao Feng. Tell me, why? "


    Feng Yi Chen is really asked to live, very embarrassed, and feel that the child is too sharp, not easy to deal with.


    "Far away."


    "Where? Always have an exact address? " Ink and ink is now more determined, the wind Yi Chen and mummy have a rift, may make trouble again.


    Looking at the children in front of her, so concerned, Feng Yi Chen said to the housekeeper: "housekeeper, you go down first, help us close the door."


    "Yes The housekeeper had to close the door and went downstairs himself.


    The wind Yi Chen this just faces the children, casually made up an address: "your mother went to Guangning."


    "Ha Mo Mo sneered, very ironic, obviously mocking him to lie.


    Does Mo know where Gu Hao went?


    Rui Xi is also very shocked to stare at the big eyes, looking at the wind Yi Chen, the bottom of the eye has disdain: "Dad is too perfunctory, do not know is do not know, also want to make a nonsense address to us. Dad, we are so disappointed in you. "


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow is tight, hear Mo announce a way: "you listen to good, mummy goes is Jiangzhou."


    "Jiangzhou?" Wind Yi Chen a Xiang, see ink and Rui Xi all despise to look at oneself, he feels oneself a lifetime fame all be defeated by oneself.


    "Yes." Mo Mo nodded: "Mommy is going to Jiangzhou. We told you the address. Next, should you also tell us what happened between you and Mommy?"

 Chapter 699

    The wind Yi Chen felt that he fell into the pit, which was dug by his sons. This pair of little guys are very smart. They can see everything and analyze it.


    "Mo Mo, Ruixi, go back to your room and go to bed." He couldn''t tell the children that he had been married and had been played with for so many years in such a muddle headed way.


    "Let''s go to bed. Lao Feng, you are so rude. If you don''t say anything, just ask us to go to bed. Do you think we can sleep?"


    "Be obedient, dear!" The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I am very tired."


    "I''m tired, too." Mo said bluntly: "Lao Feng, it''s really suffocating to talk to you. Are you a man?"


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu rises: "is not a man, how do I and your mother give birth to you two?"


    "Looks like a man, not a man." Mo Mo said: "you quickly say, what''s going on? If you break up with mummy, I won''t pester you. I''ll take Ruixi and go with mummy immediately, and I won''t delay you to find another woman. "


    Hear this, the wind Yi Chen is really the whole person wants to be despised of angry dead.


    He looked at his son and said, "in your heart, I am such a person? I''ll find another one? "


    "Who do you think you are?" Mo Mo said: "you can live up to a woman who doesn''t have any requirements like mommy. Dare you say that you won''t find another woman. I guess you are a man without style, and you will know how to disappoint Mommy?"


    "How did I fail your mother?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "You must have broken up with mommy." Ink staring at the eyes of wind Yi Chen, eyes more sharp. "Ruixi, turn on the headlight and let''s see how he talks."


    "Yes, brother!" Rui Xi is like a small attendant, made up his mind, today and his brother is to be reluctant to Dad, ask out exactly what happened.


    With a click, the headlights come on.


    Bright light big LA''s illumination comes down, the wind Yi Chen subconsciously frowns.


    "In the bright light, there is no place to hide." Mo Mo looks at the wind Yi Chen way: "say, did you break up with Mommy?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at son''s sharp eyes, silent.


    "Dumb?" Mo Mo asked.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Can''t you see that?" The wind Yi Chen opens an eye.


    "You don''t want to pay attention to me because you are guilty." Mo chuckled and said, "don''t think I don''t know your mind, that little bit of careful thinking, who doesn''t know."


    "Where do you see we have a problem?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Since my mother came back, my little aunt also came, and uncle Chi also came. The three of them were whispering in a very low voice. We wanted to listen to them with our backs on our backs. They immediately shut down their voices and laughed at us far fetched. We knew that their performance the day before yesterday was not good."


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart is surprised, this child is really the view person in micro.


    He is really admired as a father. He and Gu Hao can create such a powerful gene.


    "Dad, if you feel embarrassed to tell us that you broke up with Mommy, we also understand that it''s unnecessary. My brother and I won''t laugh at you. If you don''t tell the truth, we''ll laugh at you." Rui Xi looks at the wind Yi Chen, is also painstakingly advised: "don''t do stupid things."


    "Yes, I broke up with your mommy." Wind Yi Chen is really entangled by the children, blurted out: "but I put forward to break up, is to protect you and Mommy."


    "Ha Mo immediately stood up from the bed, pointing to the wind Yi Chen to Rui Xi: "Rui Xi, do you see, this cheater cheated us for so long."


    The wind Yi Chen is really said to the head, he can''t cry or laugh, looking at the ink way: "what is a liar?"


    "You," Mo Mo said, "you are such a liar. Don''t you think your character is very bad?"


    The wind Yi Chen originally wants to refute, but what flashed in the mind suddenly.


    He remembered what he had said before and what he had done. On that day in the Civil Affairs Bureau, when he heard the examiners say that they could not get married, he took good care of the flash of emotion in his eyes.


    It''s the same as ink now.


    He suddenly became poor, a deep apology gushed out, looking at his sons, in the bright light, he gently said: "yes, I am a liar."


    When he said this, he was infinitely lonely.


    As if he had been beaten down, he leaned back on the head of the bed and put his hand on his eyebrows.


    Mo and Ruixi look at each other.


    Rui Xi is a little worried, and then look at the wind Yi Chen, the direct heart is very apologetic, he sees ink again: "how to do?"


    Mo also looked at the wind Yi Chen, Rui Xi way: "Rui Xi, go to get the phone, we call Mommy."


    The wind Yi Chen whole person one Lin.


    "Stop fighting." He said: "Mo Mo, Ruixi, you go to rest first. Dad and mummy will deal with everything. I''m not good. Your mother is very good. It''s all my fault."If it''s not because you can''t handle it well, if it''s not because you''re not good enough, you''ll get married now.


    They have already received the certificate, which is not so embarrassing.


    They didn''t think about everything because they didn''t handle it very well.


    See the wind Yi Chen is still very sincere, especially that tired appearance, Gu Xiaomo for the first time did not continue to hate him, jumped from the bed.


    "Brother, why don''t we go back to our room and call Mommy ourselves?" Rui Xi also in the side remind of the mouth, see the father now decadent appearance.


    Wind Yi Chen a listen, look at them.


    Mo also looked at the wind Yi Chen, Rui Xi way: "Rui Xi ah, go, back to the room to call."


    "Good."


    Two little guys, are not taking care of the wind Yi Chen, they left, the headlights are not off, so open the door to go.


    The wind Yi Chen a person sits on the bed, did not move for a while, feel the solitude of full room only.


    He suddenly reacts and jumps out of bed.


    The children want to call Gu Hao. They don''t know what to say. He wants to listen.


    But the decoration effect of the house is so good, the sound insulation is very good, even a word can''t be heard clearly, only the little guys are talking.


    Standing at the door, he could not hear for a long time, and he was a little worried.


    I''m sorry to push the door in.


    After all, it''s a big man. It''s too bad.


    Inside, Mo said to Ruixi: "the old wind will listen to the corner of the wall, do you want to make a bet?"


    "Brother, when did dad and Mommy break up?" Rui Xi is very worried about the opening: "are you not in a hurry?"


    "The old wind is more anxious than us." Mo said: "what''s urgent? Besides, they are not without division."

 Chapter 700

    See elder brother is not anxious, Ruixi originally very anxious heart also slightly calmed down, "you are not anxious, I feel better in my heart, but elder brother, what should we do?"


    "Go and see if Lao Feng is at the door?" Mo took the phone and ordered Ruixi: "open the door and grasp the current situation."


    "I see." Ruixi went to the door and stood by the door and listened to it.


    After a while, Rui Xi really can''t hear any movement outside, he whispers to the ink, "can''t hear the movement."


    Mo Mo said: "that''s for sure. The sound insulation effect is very good. I''ve tried it for a long time."


    "What about that?" Ruixi asked Mo Mo with a pair of big bright eyes. He only felt a little irritated and worried about the current situation of mummy and dad. He didn''t want to be a child of a divorced family, but he finally had his father and mother. Now he hopes that his father and mother are together.


    "Open the door and have a look." Mo Mo ordered: "must be quiet, grasp the current of the old wind, do not disturb the snake."


    "Well." Ink this just quietly opened the door.


    Who knows, he had been creeping, did not expect to open the door, just saw in the door the same stealthy father Feng Yi Chen.


    For a time, one big and one small, looking at each other, are incomparably embarrassed.


    Wind Yi Chen after all is an adult, quickly turn to come over God, immediately positive color rises: "you two go to bed early."


    Ruixi small, plus did not do this kind of thing, so for a time still Leng.


    Ink has opened his mouth: "Lao Feng, what are you looking at quietly at the door? You don''t want to hear us on the phone, do you? "


    Wind Yi Chen takes out dignified, sharp vision falls on son''s face, way: "I charge you to go to bed early."


    "Don''t be arrogant." Mo didn''t care what he said, just said: "Lao Feng, if you have something, just say it directly. If you want to hear from Mommy, you can also say it directly. If you are Ao Jiao, I will not tell you the result."


    Wind Yi Chen vision is more sharp, this son is to find his revenge, the previous life must be owed him.


    He said nothing and looked at his son like this.


    When Mo Mo Dun felt very boring, he said, "well, since it''s not, you can go. Please take the door from the outside."


    The wind Yi Chen also does not rush to walk.


    Mo said to Ruixi: "Ruixi, close the door."


    "Oh." Ruixi is very obedient, and quickly help close the door.


    Who knows in the moment that the door is about to close, the hand of wind Yi Chen stretched out to come over, blocked the door.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Ruixi exclaimed.


    Fortunately, Rui Xi didn''t close the door, otherwise, the door was closed and squeezed the hand of Feng Yi Chen.


    "I hear you call." The wind Yi Chen walked to come over, sit down in the bedside, look at ink, urge a way: "call your mother."


    "So straightforward." Mo speechless look at him, "you say when you changed this arrogant habit."


    Feng Yi Chen gnawed his teeth, "boy, you wait for me. When you fall in love in the future, I will show your more arrogant side to your woman."


    "Bang!" Mo chuckled: "when I talk about my girlfriend, you don''t know if you are still there, old man, you are good to live, so careful to live, easy to get sick."


    I''m so careful. I''m sure I''ll report anything.


    Ink and ink is disgusted, looked at the old wind, only think this old guy is really too careful, unexpectedly this matter also cares about.


    The wind Yi Chen is also be accepted very is speechless.


    He squinted at the ink.


    "I don''t care about you." Mo do, also not in a hurry to call.


    The wind Yi Chen thinks again such cannot do, have to be good at persuasion, ask son to make a phone beating around the Bush to ask Gu Hao.


    "Don''t make a fuss, son. Dad apologizes to you." Feng Yi Chen flatters the opening: "ask your mother, where is she?"


    "Do you want to fly to Mommy?" Mo Mo picks eyebrow to ask.


    Wind Yi Chen Eye Bead son turns, this of course thought, just he is very afraid, in case went, Gu not willing to do?


    Thinking of this, I feel very worried.


    See wind Yi Chen Hang Cuu, ink again way: "you ah, is the lack of a point of decision."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, looking at son, this word, deeply knocked in his new Kan.


    A decision?


    It''s true that there are some things he lacks in decision-making.


    If we had handled the divorce in person, it would not have been so.


    "You''re right." In the face of his son''s criticism and correction, Feng Yichen nodded to admit that he was very generous: "some things, dad really did not do well, you call, ask where your mother is, I''ll go to her."


    Ink shrugged, such a modest old wind is really surprising.


    Mo Mo also grabbed, and called mummy quickly.


    When he calls, Feng Yi Chen and Rui Xi are all looking at the phone.The wind Yi Chen is to take Rui Xi to come over more, put on oneself leg, lie on Rui Xi ear side bow head to say a word.


    Ruixi''s eyes are wide.


    Look at the wind Yi Chen again, unexpectedly nod.


    Ink ink does not know what wind Yi Chen said to Rui Xi, the phone has been through.


    Gu Hao was also very surprised. It was his son who called.


    She didn''t tell her son about this because she was worried that her sons could not bear it in their hearts. Breaking up was the helpless decision of Feng Yi Chen. She also understood and knew that this was not the original intention of Feng Yi Chen.


    However, she also hesitated.


    After all, it''s hard to accept a dead and resurrected ex-wife in the face of the man he loves. The impact is too big.


    Gu Hao picks up the phone soon. "Hello, Mo Mo?"


    "Mommy, where are you?" Mo connected the phone and asked Gu Hao: "Ruixi and I miss you."


    Gu Hao has not answered yet.


    I heard Ruixi cry, with a sobbing voice from the phone.


    "Mommy, I miss you. I miss you so much. My heart aches. You don''t want Ruixi anymore?"


    Gu Hao was in the heart very painful originally, suddenly feel this word a little strange, this must be the wind Yi Chen calls to say.


    Sure enough, Mo Mo heard Ruixi say so, and then look at Ruixi''s tears. He immediately widened his eyes and turned a white eye to see feng Yichen.


    He gritted his teeth and lowered his voice to Feng Yi Chen: "should I exaggerate so much? You let Ruixi be an actor


    Good guy, cry when you say it. It''s more real than it is.


    "Ruixi baby." Gu Hao immediately said: "Mummy didn''t want Ruixi. Mummy is just on a business trip. Ruixi and his brother listen to the words of his father and housekeeper. Mummy will go back soon."


    "Mommy, how many more days?" Ruixi choked and asked, "I miss mommy so much."


    "Mommy missed you." Gu jokingly said: "Mummy Miss Ruixi very much, Miss Ruixi baby and your brother."


    "Do you miss Dad Rui Xi followed closely with a question.


    Gu Hao Yi Xiang, generous admit: "want to ah."

 Chapter 701

    Want to beat wind Yi Chen now a meal, mention break-up time mention so fast, still use the child to say these words, this man is simply not changed.


    Ruixi immediately laughed. "Mommy, you miss Dad. You talk to Dad on the phone."


    Finish saying that, Rui Xi gave the phone to the wind Yi Chen, crisp life way: "father, mummy said miss you, you tell her."


    The wind Yi Chen instantaneous has kind of by the person to capture the embarrassment of the bag, his embarrassment unexpectedly red face, from the ear root has been red to the neck.


    Sure enough, no matter how smart the child is, he betrays himself in an instant. Just now he bowed his head in Ruixi''s ear and ordered him to leave in a twinkling of an eye according to his son''s rhythm.


    Wind Yi Chen holds mobile phone, take up, just want to talk, see ink is staring at oneself.


    The kid''s big black and white eyes were full of teasing.


    The face that breeze Yi Chen sees is more red.


    He took his mobile phone, or chatted and said, "take care of it?"


    Gu Hao heard the voice of wind Yi Chen, also feel very embarrassed.


    She gave a "Hmmm" sound.


    For a moment, both men were silent.


    "It''s too late," Gu said


    Wind Yi Chen a stay, so finish?


    His eyes were wide open, and he was stunned. "Well, I''ll go back to my room and tell you, I''ll let the children go to bed first."


    "No Gu Hao said: "I''m sleeping too. Give the phone to the children. I''ll have a word with them."


    "Oh."


    The wind Yi Chen is very disappointed oh, instantly shoulder collapsed.


    He held the cell phone as if it were a kilogram.


    "Mommy won''t talk to you, will you?" Mo Mo asked him.


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak, gave the mobile phone to ink.


    Mo smiles and answers the mobile phone: "Mommy, I''m Mo mo."


    "Ink, what''s going on?" Gu Hao asked Mo Mo: "you don''t sleep at this point?"


    "Worried about you." Mo Mo said: "Mommy, where did you go on a business trip, you didn''t tell us formally that you were in such a hurry."


    Gu Hao was stunned when he was asked. The child asked himself, every time he was so sharp, Gu Hao felt that he had no place to hide.


    She hesitated and then said, "well, I''m sorry, it''s a temporary decision."


    "You are really temporary." Mo Mo is not polite to Mommy this time, and he is also a little embarrassed.


    Gu Hao had to say, "I''m sorry, son. Mummy doesn''t know what to say to you. I know I can''t hide it from you. Can you give mummy a few days?"


    "All right." Mo Mo said: "I don''t understand. It''s just ah, you two always don''t care how Ruixi and I feel. This kind of thing, I really don''t want to continue to happen."


    "I know." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Mummy, you don''t know." Mo continued to open his mouth: "you don''t know Ruixi has no sense of security, he asked me several times today."


    Ruixi stares at big eyes and nods. "Well, Mommy, I have asked my brother several times. He is a little annoyed by me. I''m afraid that mommy will disappear. I don''t want mommy to disappear."


    This is the truth.


    When he said it, Ruixi''s voice was choked with an unconscious emotion.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    It''s also painful to take care of your heart.


    She clenched her cell phone, and her heart hurt unconsciously.


    Here, wind Yi Chen also pursed tight lip, blame oneself again.


    He turned around too much and didn''t want to leave the room.


    "Mommy, Lao Feng is gone. Can you tell me what the reason is?"


    "Ink." Gu Hao knows that the sons are concerned about themselves and Feng Yichen, but this matter, Gu Hao does not intend to tell her sons, she also does not want their sons to have any idea of Feng Yichen, she also secretly hopes that Feng Yichen is a perfect father in the eyes of her sons, which is a white lie and is responsible for the children, so it must be.


    "Don''t blame dad. It''s mummy who''s afraid of marriage, so she escaped." Gu Hao took over the responsibility. "Don''t ask Dad, Mommy promised you that no matter what decision you make, I will tell you, OK?"


    "Mommy, it''s not your style." Ink ink naturally hear out, Gu good is in helping wind Yi Chen to cover up what.


    Take good care of your heart. "OK, Mo Mo, let''s make an agreement. Don''t ask dad about this matter?"


    "Mummy, you have to give me a credible reason."


    "Mommy loves you, Dad." Gu Hao said: "Mommy wants him to have dignity and respect. No matter what he has done, as long as he doesn''t mean to hurt anyone, he should be protected."


    Mo was silent for a long time before he said, "OK, I know what Mommy means."


    "Go to bed early, then."


    "Well." Mo Mo said, "good night, Mommy."


    "Good night to Mo, good night to Ruixi.""Mommy," Ruixi said pitifully, "where are you in Jiangzhou? I miss you."


    "Ruixi, don''t ask mommy and tell Dad again." Gu Hao knows what Ruixi means. "Mommy wants to work at ease, OK?"


    Ruixi had no choice but to doodle: "OK, mummy, good night."


    Put down the phone and get ready to go to bed.


    The wind Yi Chen returns to the room, in the heart is very afflictive, call Lu Yun: "check Gu Hao went to Jiangzhou where."


    "Yes, president." Lu Yun knows what happened in Feng Yi Chen''s home recently, and he is also very anxious: "I will check now."


    It took 40 minutes.


    Lu Yun gave feedback.


    "President, I found the hotel registered with Lin Fanghua. In Jiangzhou painter Village Resort Hotel, Miss Gu has one room and she lives alone."


    "To work?"


    "Yes." Lu Yun said: "the newspaper also said that they did go out of business."


    "I''m going to Jiangzhou to book a ticket." The wind Yi Chen immediately orders.


    "Now?"


    "Yes."


    "Good."


    The wind Yi Chen immediately changes clothes, picks up the thing, prepares to start.


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen went to the airport.


    Lu Yun also made a reservation and flew to Jiangzhou overnight.


    It was 11:30 in the evening when we arrived in Jiangzhou.


    The wind Yi Chen moves into the painter Village Holiday Hotel directly.


    Instead of quarreling with Gu Hao all night, he stayed next to Gu Hao and stayed in for a rest.


    Gu had gone to bed early, but who knows, she didn''t sleep well and couldn''t sleep all the time.


    I don''t know what happened. The more I want to sleep, the more I can''t sleep.


    I feel irritable when I think about it.


    Until half past one in the middle of the night, she fell asleep.


    She woke up at five o''clock in the morning.


    She couldn''t sleep. Her eyes were dark. She had to get up and exercise.


    It''s only this movement. It''s half past six.


    When she came back, the door next to her opened.


    The wind Yi Chen stands at the door, looking at Gu good, way: "come back?"


    Gu was shocked and stunned as if he had seen a ghost.


    She looked at him stupidly. After a long time, she responded and said, "how are you here?"

 Chapter 702

    "I''ll show you something!" The wind Yi Chen already thought good how to say, studied a night, want to meet when, unapt by Gu Haori to come back.


    "No Gu Hao sees the wind Yi Chen, more irritable.


    He came so soon and still lives next door.


    This behavior makes Gu Hao feel that he has not made progress every time.


    She didn''t know what she was angry about, but suddenly she felt very angry and depressed.


    She turned and went to her room.


    The wind Yi Chen also strides, closely follows Gu Hao to enter the door.


    Gu Hao was scared, turned to see the wind Yi Chen followed closely, Gu Hao opened his mouth: "what do you come in with me for?"


    "I''ll show you something." Wind Yi Chen also is not anxious, also not angry, very patient looking at Gu good way.


    Gu Hao is really speechless, not angry in the heart, and can''t quarrel with the wind Yi Chen at the door, slightly hesitating cufu, she still let the wind Yi Chen into the room.


    As soon as see Gu Hao lets oneself enter the door, the wind Yi Chen instantaneously came the spirit, the eyeground flashed a wipe of smile.


    He knew that Gu Hao would not be cruel.


    After coming in, the wind Yi Chen gave to close the door, he walked to Gu good behind.


    Gu Hao came back from running, sweating and waiting for a bath.


    At this time, this kind of two people who separated hands, she also did not want to do this kind of thing in front of the wind Yi Chen.


    Just cold mouth way: "you hurry, I am very busy."


    I don''t look good.


    The wind Yi Chen is to collapse again, took a breath, this just muster up courage to open a way: "Gu Hao, you listen to me say."


    "Directly, don''t have so many prefixes." Gu Hao doesn''t want to hear so much from the front.


    "Let me show you my divorce certificate." He took it out of his pocket and handed it to Gu.


    Seeing the Red Book handed over in front of him, Gu Hao was very surprised.


    Isn''t it said that the divorce certificate is a green copy?


    How come this is red, look at the words printed on it is really "divorce certificate" three words.


    Gu Haocai knows that the original divorce certificate is not the kind of green book in the legend.


    She also does not answer, just saw a breeze Yi Chen: "all break up, you show me this to do what?"


    Wind Yi Chen one phase, face is embarrassed.


    "Since it''s all broken up, everything about you has nothing to do with me." Gu Hao doesn''t know what''s going on with him. He just can''t help saying this.


    She thought that her heart is actually also a kind of resentment, so will be so angry, must follow the wind Yi Chen Qi.


    Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, still opened divorce certificate. "You see, this is my name, my picture."


    Gu Hao saw that picture, it was really that kind of cold face, looked very angry, took this kind of picture.


    It''s quite different from when they took their wedding photos.


    His name is his, and the seal is from the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Gu Hao glanced, sat on the sofa, did not look at him, said: "after watching, you can go, I want to take a bath."


    She''s sweating and it''s a little cold now.


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, looking at Gu Hao, glancing at the bottom of his eyes and understanding and considerate, said: "you, you go to take a bath, I wait for you to be."


    "Mr. wind." Gu Hao said, "what''s the relationship between me and you? I take a bath and you wait for me?"


    The wind Yi Chen heart is uneasy, Na Na''s opening: "Gu Hao, I."


    "We broke up. You said it." Gu Hao interrupted him and pointed out: "please hurry out, OK?"


    The wind Yi Chen immediately felt a kind of be questioned the dumb and speechless embarrassment. "Sorry, take care of it."


    He didn''t know how to speak.


    In fact, he also knew that he was the best at the moment, but taking care of this situation, she was really angry, and she had the right to be so angry. After all, she proposed to break up.


    Moreover, he also made a mess. He was in such a mess that Gu Hao intended to get the certificate from himself, and was so embarrassed when he got the certificate.


    He looked at Gu Hao eagerly, a little pitiful, hoping to take good care of his heart.


    Gu Hao didn''t look at him. He felt very angry.


    She turned away and said, "you go out."


    The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, way: "OK, I go out to wait for you, you wash up I come in again."


    Gu good brow a frown: "you still don''t come in, you are directly busy with your go."


    "Take care "I''ll wait for you!" he pleaded


    Finish saying the wind Yi Chen also didn''t use to entangle, one step three turn back went to the door.


    Act pathetic.


    Gu Hao saw him turn back.


    Is this guy childish or not?


    The wind Yi Chen opened the door and went out. When closing the door, he still looked at Gu Hao deeply, hoping that Gu Hao could open his mouth to retain himself.But take good care not to look over, did not pay attention to him.


    When the door was closed, Gu stood up, went to the door, snapped the lock, locked the door, and went to take a bath and change clothes.


    The wind Yi Chen stands at the door, heard the sound that the door locks, Leng is there, beautiful and cold face passed a worry.


    Don''t accept yourself!


    Oh!


    It''s self-made.


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart is very clear, oneself this is to blame oneself.


    He sighed, still waiting at the door, did not leave.


    Lin Fanghua got up and prepared to find Gu Hao to do morning sports, such as running. Who knows when he arrived at the door of Gu Hao, he saw the tall figure of Feng Yichen, standing at the door, as devout as a primary school student. He was suddenly surprised.


    "Mr. wind?" Lin Fanghua said, "I didn''t expect you to come to Jiangzhou. What''s going on? You want to keep chasing your wife


    A look back to see Lin Fanghua, Feng Yi Chen that Zhang Junmei''s face flashed a touch of shame and embarrassment, this is his very embarrassed time, Lin Fanghua to see, really a little embarrassed.


    He did not speak. He just glanced at Lin Fanghua. His eyes were sharp and helpless.


    After all, Lin Fanghua has gone through a lot of things and has some understanding and experience.


    She sees the wind Yi Chen this appearance, also knows oneself teases him, he also is guilty, but the fierce look in the eyes or shows his aura.


    "Mr. Feng, go in and look for him when he comes. He will be the door keeper at the door. I don''t know." Lin Fanghua continued to tease and laugh, and his smiling eyes looked at the closed door: "can''t it be that you''ve been closed?"


    "She''s taking a bath." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way, throw a cold look in the eyes, dare to tease him, this Lin Fanghua is good at temper.


    "Er!" Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "I saw it. How can I still pester at the door? Did you come from Jibei all night last night, or did you come here early this morning? "


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak.


    Lin Fanghua began to laugh again. "Did the wind stay up all night? The pouch is so heavy that the fundus seems to be bloodstained! "


    Her smile was so dazzling.


    This lets wind Yi Chen very angry.


    "What are you looking for?" The wind Yi Chen glances at her one eye. "If you have something to do, call me. If you have nothing to do, go away and don''t delay me."

 Chapter 703

    The wind Yi Chen this life all thought that oneself will surpass any person above, but the reality is so bleak.


    He also knew that he was too confident, and that''s why he had such a disaster.


    Take a look at Lin Fanghua. You know that this irrational and farsighted behavior has been seen and can only accept fate.


    But he was so embarrassed.


    He felt as if he had been torn off the temple and had fallen into a dog''s excrement.


    It''s a mess.


    Feng Yi Chen is very embarrassed.


    Lin Fanghua was not worried at all. He was not afraid. He didn''t leave either: "I''m looking for Gu Hao. Naturally, I have something to do with him. I can''t go. Mr. Feng, I''ll wait here just like you. Anyway, Gu Hao will have to come out later. I''ll see if Gu Hao will see me or you. "


    The wind Yi Chen twinkled eyebrow instantly, this woman is to follow oneself to be opposite?


    He glanced at Lin Fanghua and was very angry.


    "Mr. wind." But Lin Fanghua didn''t feel that it was wrong at all. He also made a bet with him with a smile: "do you want to make a bet? Let''s see who Gu Hao comes out with?"


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is very tight, looking at Lin Fanghua, displeased way: "chief editor Lin, who are you against me?"


    "Where is it?" Lin Fanghua smiles and says modestly, "Mr. Feng is my valuable person. With your help, our newspaper office has such a prosperous situation. I appreciate that you haven''t had time. How can I fight against you?"


    "You are already doing the right thing." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Well, Mr. Feng, you are really mistaken." Lin Fanghua waved his hand: "I''m not against you. I''m looking at you so tight. I''m just joking with you. If you don''t want to bet, don''t be nervous. Good luck is scared away by your cold face."


    The wind Yi Chen is very silent, between eyebrows locks a touch of light melancholy mood.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Feng Yi Chen has always been arrogant, very cold, high cold, Lin Fanghua is also from Gu Hao there to know some different wind Yi Chen.


    Like normal people, there are things that can''t be handled well.


    For example, the outside world has always thought that he is a gold bachelor, but he has already received the certificate.


    In Lin Fanghua''s opinion, it is unreasonable for Feng Yi Chen to get the certificate so early.


    It''s too young.


    A young man, no matter how rational, is easy to be impulsive and impetuous.


    Just like myself at that time, I had deep feelings with Chen lifeI, and I had to marry him.


    But it turns out that Chen lifeI is not a good man.


    Now, looking back on her life, Lin feels remorseful. Maybe when she was young, there was nothing wrong with following the advice of her elders.


    If you think about it, you can avoid some tragedies.


    But at that time, who knew history would be like this?


    No one has the power of prophecy.


    She straightened up: "Mr. Feng, I don''t know if there is a sentence to be said or not?"


    "Say it Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    He has no time and experience to fight with Lin Fanghua.


    Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "well, I said, you know about Chen lifeI and me."


    The wind Yi Chen brow a frown.


    "After so much experience, I''d like to give you two words, which can be regarded as the experience of the past." Lin Fanghua smiles sincerely. "Don''t chase too hard, give each other a chance to calm down, everything should be considered before making a decision."


    Hearing Lin Fanghua''s words, Feng Yichen instantly understood Lin Fanghua''s kindness, and understood that she was reminding herself that she wanted to think about it clearly and not always propose to break up.


    It seems that Gu Hao has told Lin Fanghua everything.


    Feng Yi Chen feels funny and helpless. Gu Hao seems to regard Lin Fanghua, who is over ten or twenty years old, as his intimate elder sister. He tells Lin Fanghua everything.


    So far, however, all the actions the woman has shown have been kindness.


    Wind Yi Chen can feel, so he also does not care, Lin Fanghua''s behavior.


    Looking at Lin Fanghua, Feng Yi Chen nodded slightly and said, "chief editor Lin said that everything should be carefully considered before making a decision. This is a reminder to me. I should thank you. "


    Wind Yi Chen unexpectedly so polite.


    Lin Fangchen didn''t think of accepting it.


    She also thought that after saying this word will cause the wind Yi Chen''s Refutation or impatient, not happy, but obviously the wind Yi Chen did not.


    This makes Lin Fanghua feel a little embarrassed: "Mr. Feng, I am out of the reminder of friends, no other malicious."


    The wind Yi Chen also is not polite, looking at her light way: "I know, if you have malice, already have no qualification to speak in front of me."


    It''s just this kind of domineering power that makes people speechless.


    Lin Fanghua is worried about Gu Hao in his heart. It seems that to be truly confident in front of this man, he needs a strong heart.


    This man unconsciously will show a strong.Lin Fanghua laughed and said, "yes, now I can ask you, what''s her attitude towards you when you saw Gu Hao just now?"


    Seeing Lin Fanghua take the initiative to say these, Feng Yi Chen smiles and says: "Gu Hao is not hot or cold to me now. I can''t say what I feel. Maybe chief editor Lin can help me analyze it."


    Lin Fanghua was stunned and said, "how does Mr. Feng think I can help you?"


    "If you don''t want to help, you won''t ask." Feng Yi Chen pointed out: "so open to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Mr. Feng has a keen sense of smell." Lin Fanghua also did not hide, and said frankly: "what I see is that she has you in her heart. There is no doubt about it.


    It''s just that I always feel that the breakup you proposed this time seems to be too hasty. You should tell Gu your dilemma first. "


    The wind Yi Chen is silent, he at that time situation, just want to protect Gu Hao from the invasion of rumors, where Gu got too much.


    "Mr. Feng, take care of a woman who is not so difficult to communicate with." Lin Fanghua said: "and you broke up with Gu Hao without saying anything. Even though Gu Hao can know your suffering and understand you, it is not a thing that can be accepted by a woman.


    What''s more, Gu Hao accepted it, which shows that she is a loyal and honest woman. She is very intelligent and can understand you, but it doesn''t mean that she has no temper.


    This is only a few days, you found it, a total of only three days, you from marriage to break up, to make up again, this is too fast.


    Which woman do you think can accept this kind of roller coaster life?


    She wanted stability, not excitement. What do you think, Mr. Feng? "


    Hearing these words of Lin Fanghua, Feng Yi Chen had no words for a long time. He recognized the meaning of Lin Fanghua''s words by default.


    He also knew that Lin Fanghua was really for their good.


    Lin Fanghua bravely said: "I feel that the mutual openness is the cornerstone of a smooth relationship between men and women.


    If we do not cheat each other, we will be able to live a long time and establish a healthy trust mechanism. "

 Chapter 704

    The wind Yi Chen does not know so, just contrary to one''s wishes.


    Lin Fanghua continued: "if everyone hides some problems of his own, the marriage or the relationship is doomed not to last long. This is my side of the word, and you encourage


    The wind Yi Chen listens to after five flavour miscellaneous Chen, nod a head, have no speech.


    In fact, these words of Lin Fanghua, as a person who has come over, is very direct. The blood sparkling reveals his ugliness.


    This lets wind Yi Chen feel oneself quite excessive.


    "What do you think I should do now?" The wind Yi Chen sees to Lin Fanghua, sincere ask a way.


    He wants to accept a kind of advice, a healthy and upward proposal.


    Lin Fanghua laughed and said, "Mr. Feng, can I ask one more question?"


    "Say it." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Mr. Feng, are you single now?" Lin Fanghua wants to be frank and ask him whether he is divorced, and he thinks that it is too direct. Maybe Feng Yichen can''t accept it.


    "Of course." Wind Yi Chen way: "I have already done divorce, now have the qualification to stand in front of Gu Hao."


    "Then I can rest assured that, in this case, I can also rest assured to help you, if you are still two people, then I may really fall into the hole!" Lin Fanghua said.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "if be so, I also have no face to stand here."


    "But Mr. Feng, when did you get divorced?"


    "Yesterday."


    "You see." Lin Fanghua sighed: "Mr. Feng, although we know why this is the case, we also know the inside story, but outsiders do not know that you are a famous figure in Jibei. If you divorce on the first day and then marry Gu Hao, the difference is no more than a few days. What do you think of it?"


    If changed the past, the wind Yi Chen must say, I don''t care about other people''s eyes.


    But now, he can''t talk.


    Because he knew in his heart that Lin Fanghua had talked about home.


    He broke up with Gu Hao because he was afraid of hurting Gu Hao. It''s not right to rush for peace now.


    He was too anxious.


    How could he be so desperate?


    Even if Gu Hao understood, but he was a decisive figure in Jibei, should not be so reckless.


    He''s reckless again!


    The wind Yi Chen closed the eye, covered the regret of eye ground.


    Lin Fanghua said, "Mr. Feng, you have two twin children there. Why are you afraid that Gu Hao will run away?"


    Feng Yi Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Fanghua.


    "What do you think?" Lin said with a warm smile


    Thank you The wind Yi Chen nods. "Take care of it. I''ll go first."


    "Good." Lin Fanghua laughed: "don''t worry, she can''t run away."


    "Are you her friend or my friend?" Wind Yi Chen can''t help for Gu Haoming injustice.


    Lin Fanghua did not care, only said: "I hope to take good care of you, I want you to live forever, for the sake of children, more should be so."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Lin Fanghua Archer knocks on the door, regardless of the wind Yi Chen is nearby.


    Although the wind Yi Chen does not give up to leave, still immediately way: "I left first, you chat."


    "Why don''t I knock on the door and you and Gu Hao meet and say something before you leave?" Lin Fanghua''s sarcastic remarks.


    "No The wind Yi Chen quickly turns to leave.


    It is necessary for Lin Fanghua to calm down. It is not necessary for him to calm down in the past.


    He really shouldn''t rush so hard.


    At this time, Gu Hao in the room had just dried her hair. She changed her clothes and was about to go out when she heard the knock on the door.


    She looked at the watch, the past 20 minutes, do not know whether the wind Yi Chen is at the door.


    This knock probably is the wind Yi Chen, he may not have so much patience, so knock again.


    Gu Hao walked to the door, knocking on the door sonorous and powerful, just like a man''s action.


    She forgot that Lin Fanghua was actually a woman, and the knock on the door was more dynamic than that of ordinary women.


    Gu Hao thought it was the wind Yi Chen. Some of them couldn''t bear to open the door. Without lifting his head, he called out: "Feng Yi Chen, how can you return it?"


    The moment of lifting eyes, the words stuck in the mouth, because she saw Lin Fanghua with a smile, not Feng Yi Chen.


    Take care of the anger before, the moment on the face.


    Some embarrassed, she looked at Lin Fanghua embarrassed mouth way: "sister Lin, how is it you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" "Who do you think it is?" Lin asked with a smile? Feng Yi Chen, did he come? "


    Gu Hao immediately nodded and then shook his head. He was really embarrassed.


    Her embarrassed eyes subconsciously looked around, but did not see the wind Yi Chen people, do not know where to go.


    Lin Fanghua also quietly smile and tease: "Gu Hao, you don''t want to see me, do you?"? Or want to see the wind Yi Chen. "Gu Hao shakes his head again. He is upset: "sister Lin, no, just now the wind Yi Chen came. I thought it was still the wind Yi Chen."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "I came to Jiangzhou all the way to chase you. It''s a pity. I wake up. Good thing, good thing!"


    "Sister Lin, it''s a mess." Gu Hao did not hide: "I really don''t know what to do now."


    "Take care." "Forget it, I''m not going for a walk. Let''s go in and talk for a while, and then we''ll have dinner together."


    "Are you going for a walk?" Gu Hao looked at Lin Fanghua in surprise, and then realized that he seemed to have made a mistake: "sorry, sister Lin, I just got up too early at five o''clock, and went running. I didn''t expect you to go for a walk."


    "I''m not up yet at five o''clock." Lin Fanghua said, "I got up at six o''clock, and I was worried that you couldn''t get up so early. I didn''t dare to disturb you so early."


    Gu Hao was embarrassed again.


    "But are you too early to get up at five?" Lin Fanghua looked at her haggard look, "did not sleep well?"


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, I didn''t sleep well."


    "Because of the wind Yi Chen?"


    "Well."


    Without concealing anything from Lin Fanghua, Gu Hao said: "I want to forgive him, but I think it''s too hasty, so I can''t make a decision. I strongly demand that I go on a business trip. I just hide from him and come out to make a decision. As a result, he came again. I was very happy and angry when I saw him."


    "Is that what suits men and women in love?" Lin Fanghua very relaxed smile: "you think ah, if you are not angry at all, then you are too Virgin Mary, you are angry normal, in normal but."


    "Sister Lin, don''t comfort me." Gu Hao brought her a bottle of Zhuanshan spring water. "I envy you, what decisions are so chic."


    "That''s because you didn''t see me crying behind my back." Lin Fanghua said, but also a smile: "but everything is over, I now feel that there is nothing can not go."

 Chapter 705

    Take care of yourself.


    I didn''t expect Lin Fanghua to cry behind her back.


    This makes Gu Hao feel a little bit distressed by Lin Fanghua.


    In fact, think of Lin Fanghua encountered a man like Chen lifeI, but also suffered for a lifetime.


    Crying behind is the helplessness of people when they have to.


    "Sister Lin."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Lin Fanghua quickly changed the subject: "you have taken a bath and blown your hair, but you don''t look at your eyes. You will know that you haven''t slept well if you look at your eyes."


    "Wait for me to make up, so that the painters don''t feel uncomfortable." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well." Lin Fanghua also nodded. "Wait a minute. Be more energetic."


    "Good." Gu Hao went to make-up quickly, and asked Lin Fanghua, "do you want to eat breakfast or go for a walk?"


    "It''s more than seven o''clock. Have dinner." Lin Fanghua said: "this point, should eat."


    Two people come out of the hotel room, Gu Hao stands at the door and looks at the next room.


    Lin Fanghua looked at him quietly and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, nothing." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    Lin Fanghua tiny smile: "see wind Yi Chen?"


    Gu Hao was embarrassed and nodded: "he lives next door. I don''t know whether he came up last night or this morning."


    "What do you think?"


    "I can''t make up with him now." Gu Hao said: "although the heart is chaotic, but also understand that this is not a good time."


    "He can''t bear it." Lin Fanghua said, "so I came to you. I saw him standing at the door and said something, so he decided to leave."


    "Gone?" Gu Hao was surprised.


    "Yes, do you want to listen to what I say with Feng Yi Chen?"


    Gu Hao nods.


    Lin Fanghua told Gu Hao that she talked with Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao looked at her and was grateful: "sister Lin, you are right. He and I really shouldn''t get married at this time. It''s not good for me, for fengyichen and for the children."


    "Yes, a big tree catches the wind." Lin Fanghua some heartache Gu Hao: "just you have to aggrieve yourself."


    "No injustice!" Gu Hao shook his head: "I have come all the way, there is no injustice."


    Lin Fanghua smiles.


    Two people walk to the restaurant together.


    I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the restaurant, I saw Feng Yi Chen who was eating with Lu Yun.


    Lin Fanghua was stunned: "he was in the restaurant. I thought he left first."


    Gu Hao was also stunned, "I don''t know what he thinks. Let''s do that."


    "Er."


    As a result, Gu Hao and Li Fanghua choose a far corner, and the wind Yi Chen is two diagonal.


    The two chose to eat and drink breakfast buffet, and sat down to eat together.


    Lu Yun also saw Gu Hao and Lin Fanghua, and immediately said to Feng Yi Chen, "president, Miss Gu is over there."


    "Don''t look at her." The wind Yi Chen sink a voice way: "eat, finish eating, let''s go back."


    "Go back?" Lu Yun was surprised: "go back now?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "No more Miss Gu?" Lu Yun asked uncertainly again.


    "No more."


    "Why?"


    "For her good."


    Lu Yun immediately stopped speaking.


    He didn''t know what the president meant, but he also knew that it was not easy for them.


    Lu Yun ate honestly.


    The phone rings.


    He rushed immediately, two minutes later, he answered the phone and reported to Feng Yi Chen, "president, something happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown.


    Lu Yun or a dignified look at Gu Hao in the distance, and said to Feng Yichen: "just received the news, there is a news in the newspaper. Your marriage with Ling Yan is so shocking that Miss Gu intervenes and gives birth to two illegitimate children."


    "Damn it!" The wind Yi Chen instantaneously a handsome face to sink down, then flash over a wipe of doubt, the quick search in the mind what.


    Who is it? So fast?


    If it is Lingyan, it should not have such a large capacity, and it is impossible to go out at such a fast speed.


    Who is it?


    Wind Yi Chen discovers unexpectedly a time can''t find a clue, is it Ling Yan?


    Xiao and Gu Mei are still in detention.


    The Ling family doesn''t have such a big ability now.


    Who would that be?


    "Which newspaper published it?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "In addition to the newspaper where Miss Gu works, other newspapers and all the newspapers in Jibei have published this news."


    Lu Yun couldn''t guess who was the key to the president. He only felt that it would be sad for Miss Gu and young master to come out all of a sudden.


    Take good care of a good woman, was turned into a third party for no reason.That''s disgusting.


    "Tell Liang Chen to look into this matter. At all costs, you must find out for me who gave the news. Ling''s is looking for someone to stare at, Cai Xudong is also looking for someone to stare at, and Zhong Qing."


    Wind Yi Chen completely did not have the appetite before, he put down chopsticks, looked at Gu Hao not far away, the eye ground is deeply worried.


    Lin Fanghua ate a meal to watch mobile phone news, suddenly saw such a news.


    Gu Hao acted as the news of Xiao San.


    Suddenly Lin Fanghua a Lin, she looked at other websites, suddenly found that the news of Jibei all appeared is the marriage problem of Feng Yichen.


    "Something''s wrong, take care of it." Lin Fanghua looked at Gu Hao, his face dignified and worried: "Gu Hao, open the news quickly."


    Gu Hao didn''t know what had happened. He immediately turned on his mobile phone and news would pop up.


    She saw it at a glance.


    In an instant, take good care of the face, it faded.


    She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the news and looked at Lin Fanghua. She felt that the whole blood was going to coagulate.


    A trace of stubborn fog from the bottom of his eyes dense out, Gu Hao do not know whether angry or wronged, looking at Lin Fanghua, opened his mouth: "sister Lin."


    Lin Fanghua is also distressed Gu Hao: "don''t be afraid, what should come will always come. Take care of it, you can hold on, and there is a way to remedy everything."


    Gu Hao has no strength for a moment. Her eyes are full of anger. Why is she said to be a third party by the news released.


    All that she worried about came.


    All of a sudden, Gu Hao seemed to be stimulated.


    She sat there for a long time without moving.


    She didn''t cry. She pursed her lips obstinately.


    The wind Yi Chen stands up and strides toward Gu Hao.


    In a flash, he stood at the table, looked at Gu Hao, and said, "Gu Hao, did you see the news?"


    Gu Hao raised his eyes, and his eyes were stubborn. He had fog in his eyes, but he refused to cry. So he looked at it and changed it once, and his heart couldn''t stand the colic.


    Love care, did not protect her.


    "Yes." Gu Hao opened his mouth and said, "up to now, I seem to be unable to argue."


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, way: "hand over to me, I come to deal with."


    Gu Hao has no mood to follow the wind Yichen to say what, just feel oneself matchless injustice and embarrassment.


    She turned away and inhaled: "protect the child. I''ll go back soon after I finish my work."


    Lin Fanghua said, "Gu Hao, something happened. Let''s change our schedule. You can go back with Mr. Feng."


    "No, sister Lin Take care of the stubborn mouth.

 Chapter 706

    Lin Fanghua looked at Gu Hao: "if Gu Hao stays, he may also face great problems."


    "I''m not afraid." Gu Hao raised his head and quickly calmed his mood with the eyes of Shanglin Fanghua: "since it happened, I will face it calmly."


    Wind Yi Chen more chagrin, his brow frowns up, did not ease, at the moment, he also felt unprecedented powerlessness.


    Not long ago, when I got divorced, I couldn''t help but take good care of it.


    But this matter still ferments, he once again let Gu Hao into a kind of unspeakable humiliation.


    "I''m fine." Gu seems to be comforting the wind Yi Chen, know at this moment, strange who all have no use, she is comfort wind Yi Chen instead, "you go back to Jibei."


    The wind Yi Chen sees her eye is clear and bright many, know Gu Hao is always strong, just this is strong, let a person heartache.


    His face was still dignified and slightly relieved.


    Lu Yun is also worried. Looking at Gu Hao, he wants to say something.


    Gu Hao said: "Lu Yun, you take good care of Feng Yi Chen."


    "Yes, Miss Gu." Lu Yun immediately nodded.


    The wind Yi Chen deeply gazed at Gu Hao, this just turned to leave.


    Seeing that the president has gone, Lu Yun quickly said goodbye to Gu Hao and Lin Fanghua, and left quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen arrived at the hotel room, the wind Yi Chen deep voice orders a way: "send someone to protect to take good care of well, once someone maliciously approaches her, immediately stop."


    "Yes Lu Yun nodded: "president, are you worried that when we leave, someone will interview Miss Gu and embarrass her?"


    The eyeground of wind Yi Chen is to Gu good cannot conceal worry: "deal with problem, also guard against everything."


    "I see, president." Lu Yun immediately called to arrange for people to secretly protect and take good care of themselves.


    Restaurant.


    Lin Fanghua is very worried about Gu Hao: "Gu Hao, if you are not in the mood to work, it doesn''t matter, I can arrange."


    "No, sister Lin." Gu Hao shook his head: "more miserable things have happened. I am not afraid of it, and it will not affect my inability to work."


    Gu Hao''s life has been in crisis since the night of the outdoor resort six years ago.


    No matter how hard she is, she knows how to deal with it.


    Lin Fanghua nodded and looked at Gu Hao with heartache, knowing that he had not mistaken the person. "Don''t make yourself wrong."


    "No way." Gu Hao shook his head and laughed, "have a meal, sister Lin."


    Afraid that his own affairs might affect Lin Fanghua''s appetite, Gu Hao reluctantly smiles, then calms down and begins to eat.


    Seeing Gu Hao so strong, Lin Fanghua also felt admiration.


    Gu Hao continues to watch the news on his mobile phone.


    She found that the news said she destroyed the marriage of Ling Yan and Feng Yi Chen.


    Lingyan and fengyichen love each other. Lingyan goes abroad and takes advantage of it. The children are all five years old. They appear shamelessly in fengyichen''s villa, even with photos.


    It''s really a picture of her in and out of Fengjia villa.


    It''s weird.


    Gu Hao is very upset.


    She took a breath and continued to look down.


    According to the news, Lingyan is a good doctor supported by the African district. The female doctors go to Africa and take good care of herself as a junior.


    Ling Yan returned home, Feng Yi Chen immediately put pressure on Ling Yan and forced her to divorce.


    This is all caused by Gu Hao.


    Even hurt Lingyan suicide, which is not enough, but also let his sister to the noisy Lingyan ward.


    The picture is also attached. It is a picture of Xiaozhu with Zhong Qingling''s parents in the hospital. The angle of Xiaozhu is very fuzzy, but it gives people the impression that he is domineering.


    Gu Hao took a breath.


    The informant, it is more than the person who has experienced the incident will add fuel to the story.


    This news does not mention Ling Yan''s death in Africa six years ago. Instead, it is said that Feng Yichen betrayed her marriage, turned her head and couldn''t bear loneliness and gave birth to two children.


    That''s ridiculous.


    It''s a kind of verbal violence.


    Gu Hao took a bite of steamed buns and continued to look.


    "Don''t look." Lin Fanghua also looked at it. The more he saw it, the more angry he became: "this news is obviously a distortion of the facts. They wrote it intentionally. Do you see it? There is a follow-up. They have a follow-up at the end of the day. They say they expect the results. Please wait for tomorrow."


    "I''ll finish it." Gu Hao said seriously: "I need to know what is written in every word so that I can use it when necessary."


    Lin Fanghua said: "this does not rule out the media''s tactics, they may deliberately exaggerate, and then come back to the next edition tomorrow, to a startling reversal."


    Gu Hao took a mouthful of porridge and slid down. At last, he pursed his lips and said, "I don''t rule out this possibility. It''s nothing to do with me. I dare to fight against Feng Yichen. This is a kind of declaration of war."


    "It''s big news." Lin Fanghua said: "if the gimmicks are enough, they will sell well."Just then, Gu Hao''s phone rang.


    She took it to see that it was her cousin Lin Zhonghuai.


    With a stroke, Gu opened the answer key and said, "cousin?"


    "Gu Hao, have you read the news? What''s going on? " Lin Zhonghuai has a little anxious voice.


    "Did you see the news?" Gu Hao was very surprised that his cousin had seen it this morning.


    "Not only I saw it, but also your aunt." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I''m very worried about you. Take good care of it."


    "Cousin, I''m fine." Gu Hao said: "I don''t know how to tell you. I just want to say that, it''s not like that."


    "I know it''s not like that. Forget it. Are you in Jibei? I''ll be right there. "


    "I''m in Jiangzhou." Gu Hao said: "cousin, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m working. When I''m finished, I''ll go back to Jibei."


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to Jiangzhou to find you, and I''ll go to Jibei with you."


    "Don''t come on purpose." Gu Hao knows that Lin Zhonghuai is really worried about himself. He must have come to Jiangzhou on purpose at this time.


    Her heart felt warm.


    "I''ve dealt with everything. You don''t have to worry about me. I want to know what''s going on." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "if the wind Yi Chen has hurt you, I will certainly not spare him, let alone anyone who easily hurt you."


    "Cousin Gu Hao immediately arrived: "you really want to come, I will tell you all."


    "You wait for me." "Don''t contact any reporters, don''t say any opinions now. Remember that what you say at the moment is wrong."


    Gu Hao was also very clever. She immediately understood what Lin Zhonghuai meant: "don''t worry, cousin. I listen to you. You can understand what you mean."


    Lin Zhonghuai was a little relieved: "good, take care."


    Hang up.


    Gu Hao puts down her mobile phone and sees Lin Fanghua looking at herself. She is stunned and smiles. She is much more relaxed than before.


    For now, at least, she is not alone, and there are people who understand and support herself.


    She was relieved at once.


    "Does your cousin know?" Asked Lin Fanghua.


    "Yes, sister Lin." Gu Hao nods.

 Chapter 707

    "He''s a very good cousin. He''ll come here at the first time." Lin Fanghua said: "I remember the last time the newspaper came to a very handsome cousin, Du Qiang also said your cousin is very handsome."


    "Yes, he is indeed." Gu Hao nodded: "I don''t have much interaction with my cousin, but I was very friendly when I first met."


    "Consanguinity." Lin Fanghua road.


    "It''s predestined that my cousin and sister Lin have the same surname." It''s kind to think about it.


    "Yes." Lin Fanghua also laughed: "I also felt very cordial at that time. Where was Jibei from?"


    "Not from Jibei, but from the south of the Yangtze River!" Gu Hao explained, "Jibei came here not long ago."


    "Jiangnan Lin family?" Lin Fanghua was surprised and asked, "really?"


    Gu Hao was also very surprised. Looking at Lin Fanghua, he couldn''t help asking, "sister Lin, do you know the Lin family in Jiangnan?"


    Lin Fanghua gently smile: "Gu Hao, really predestined, I am also Jiangnan Lin family."


    "What?" Gu Hao was shocked.


    "My father is Lin Chenghai, who has been in generations."


    "My uncle is of the same generation." Gu Hao also felt wonderful.


    "And your grandfather?" Asked Lin Fanghua.


    Referring to the old man, Gu Hao didn''t want to mention it. His eyes were slightly dim: "sister Lin, I don''t know exactly. My uncle is Lin Chengqian."


    "Oh, my God." Lin Fanghua slaps the table excitedly, scaring Gu Hao. "It turns out that your cousin is the son of Uncle Xiaolin. I know."


    "You know that, too?"


    "It''s complicated." Lin Fanghua said: "for many years, Chen lifeI and I did not get married very long. We went to Jiangnan with my father. At that time, Lin Zhonghuai, yes, was called Lin Zhonghuai. He was only eight or nine years old. He should not be over ten years old."


    Gu Hao was shocked.


    "We are from the same family as your cousin and grandfather, but my father is my father, and my father is only me. We left Jiangnan very early, but the genealogy is still being written. My father here, followed by my son, my son surnamed Lin, daughter surnamed Chen.


    Maybe this is one of the reasons for Chen lifeI''s psychosis. He has been in my family for many years, and his only son wants to be a member of the Lin family. He can''t get through this hurdle in his mind, but this is what we agreed before.


    Don''t mention this. We say that Lin family, if your cousin has a good memory, you should know me when you meet me. I went to Jiangnan ten years ago and met your second grandfather, who is your grandfather. Therefore, I am Lin Zhonghuai''s cousin. From his point of view, I am also your cousin. "


    Gu Hao looks at Lin Fanghua stupidly. He doesn''t dare to believe it.


    Lin Fanghua was also very surprised. "You say, fate is so wonderful. I am a person with strong personality. I don''t like ordinary people, but you and I can. I think that''s probably the blood of Lin family in our bones."


    "Sister Lin, I''m very happy." Gu Hao''s eyes suddenly turned red. He looked at Lin Fanghua and said, "you take good care of me. Even because of me, you and Chen lifeI soon parted ways. I''m sorry now."


    "It''s life." Lin Fanghua shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you. Without you, you will come to this stage. Maybe it will be more embarrassing than this. Don''t worry about this matter. I''m glad we''re relatives. "


    Gu Hao is also looking at Lin Fanghua with crystal clear eyes.


    I really didn''t expect that they were relatives and cousins.


    "Eat, finish, work." Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "finished, we go back to continue fighting, I also arrange to write a positive report that you follow Feng Yichen."


    "Lin family, don''t write this kind of report." Take care to stop it immediately. "At least I have to write, not now, sister Lin. I don''t think it''s the right time. My cousin also said that I don''t want to say anything now."


    Lin Fanghua was stunned. She was surprised and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Gu Hao''s words. "Don''t say anything now?"


    Gu Hao nodded and said seriously: "I''ve thought about sister Lin. have you noticed that some of the stars in our entertainment reports did not speak up for the time being when they encountered a public relations crisis. When the incident has reached a certain level, it will be clarified at least in the past few days.


    If I come out and say something now, I will be the target of public criticism.


    I''m not afraid to stand on the crest of the storm. I''m afraid that my child will be hurt. When Feng Yichen finds out the culprit behind the scenes, I will speak again. "


    After hearing this, Lin Fanghua immediately said, "give me the phone number. I''ll call Zhong Huai. The boy doesn''t remember me. When he came to the newspaper last time, he didn''t know that I was his cousin."


    Gu said with a smile, "you can find out by asking."


    She called to.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s line is busy.


    "The line is busy." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Eat first, then go inside later."


    "Well."


    The two soon finished eating and went back.


    The wind Yi Chen already drove to the airport, he wants to rush back at the first time, stop the media blind report.When Lin Zhonghuai called, he was almost at the airport.


    After receiving Lin Zhonghuai''s call, Feng Yi Chen also understood that Lin Zhonghuai must have known the news.


    It''s a crime.


    At the same time, the wind Yi Chen sighs, is also very moved, Lin Zhonghuai this good cousin is a very qualified person.


    He picked up the phone.


    "Wind Yi Chen!" Li Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    The wind Yi Chen hears so cold heavy voice, way: "it seems that you know, this is what matter also conceal you."


    "Have you ever been married?" Lin Zhonghuai did not take this stubble, tone impatient: "quickly tell me clearly."


    In the face of questioning, although the heart is very reluctant, but the wind Yi Chen still way: "I did get the marriage certificate."


    "Hiss!" Lin Zhonghuai asked in a cold voice, "you have a wife. Why do you want to provoke my cousin?"


    "It''s not to provoke your cousin. It''s true to have a wife. She died six years ago, but now she comes back from the dead. This matter is very complicated. After I''ve dealt with it, I will plead with you face to face, OK?" The wind Yi Chen in the end is self-knowledge reason is deficient, also embarrassed to say other what.


    "It''s not necessary to plead guilty." Lin Zhonghuai said: "it''s useless for you to plead with me. I really want to tell you, Feng Yichen, if you''re sorry for my cousin, I won''t spare you. I''m on my way to Jiangzhou now."


    "It''s good for you to come to Jiangzhou." Wind Yi Chen way: "I go back to Jibei to deal with this matter, you come to protect Gu Hao."


    "Tell me all about you, now and immediately." Lin Zhonghuai was also worried and gave the order directly.


    Wind Yi Chen helpless: "it seems that I do not tell you now, you are not willing to."


    "I don''t know the details. I can''t handle it." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Feng Yi Chen knows that he can''t hide it. He can only tell Lin Zhonghuai.

 Chapter 708

    It''s nine thirty in the morning.


    Gu Hao interviewed a famous painter, Mr. Ding Chou, in the special meeting room of the hotel.


    This is the painter''s pseudonym.


    Gu Hao knows that he is a famous painter.


    When meeting, Gu Hao was polite and polite: "Hello, Mr. Ding. It''s my pleasure for you to accept our interview. I''m Gu Hao


    "Good care?" Ding Chou raised his eyebrows: "Gu Hao of Jibei?"


    "Yes." Take good care of the heart of a sudden, because painter Ding''s question really makes people''s heart grow restless.


    Ding Chou looked at Gu Hao, and there was a touch of intriguing light between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Gu Hao kept smiling and looking at Ding Chou.


    After a few seconds, painter Ding said, "well, before you interview me, I want to ask you a few questions."


    "Yes, you say so." Gu Hao nods.


    "What is the relationship between you and Jibei Fengyi Chen?" Ding Chou said in a deep voice.


    Gu Hao was stunned, pursed his lips and said, "he is my son''s father."


    Ding Chou was stunned and frowned: "is it true that he and Ling Yan are husband and wife now?"


    Gu Hao suddenly found that this painter Ding knew a lot.


    "Do you know Ling Yan?" Gu did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Painter Ding''s face darkened and sank. He looked at Gu Hao coldly and said, "Gu Hao, don''t change the subject."


    "Good." Gu Hao is nodding again: "Ling Yan and Feng Yi Chen are not husband and wife relationship now."


    "It''s not a relationship between husband and wife. Why does the newspaper say that?" Ding Chou asked.


    Gu Hao was also helpless. He said with a polite smile: "painter Ding, I am very impressed that you can form the habit of reading newspapers while you are in Jiangzhou.


    Ling Yan and Feng Yi Chen are not husband and wife now. I have read the divorce certificate. As for why it is written in the newspaper, I don''t know.


    Maybe you should ask the media. They are used to exaggerating some things. This is a way of doing things. It is because of this that we changed our style after chief editor Lin of our newspaper took over the affairs of the newspaper office.


    So now, you can rest assured that you can accept my interview. I absolutely abide by the integrity of a reporter. I will only seek truth from facts and will not report in disorder. "


    Ding Chou was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Hao to say so. But when he heard Gu Hao''s words, he immediately became much quieter.


    The face, which had always been somber, had softened at the moment.


    He even laughed and said, "reporter Gu, you have a very smart mouth."


    Gu chuckled. "Sorry, I scared you."


    "No Ding Chou shook his head: "I''m not scared, but I''m very ethical. I don''t like people who interfere in other people''s marriages. It''s even more difficult for me to be interviewed by such people."


    Take care of a meal, is still smiling.


    She knew that Ding Chou might continue to ask questions if she said she didn''t interfere.


    And how to say a word to eliminate the old painter to continue to ask the idea, and can continue to interview this painter, she has to consider clearly.


    We must not destroy the affairs of the newspaper office. If we want to complete the task, we must consider it comprehensively.


    After a slight meal, Gu said with a smile: "painter Ding, when you ask me, you should be clear about Ling Yan''s problem. Ling Yan went to Africa six years ago to support her, and she was hijacked and killed soon after."


    Ding Chou was stunned. There was a little surprise between his eyebrows and eyes. Then, he burst into laughter.


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Hao hoped that he really understood.


    "Can I continue to interview you?"


    "Of course." Painter Ding said with a smile: "I know you didn''t mean to. You should have known Feng Yichen after the news of Lingyan''s death came. It seems that such a special way is not a meddler. I''m relieved."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Gu Hao smile: "thank you for asking me to interview."


    "Look in your eyes and know that you are an open girl." Ding painter said: "that''s good. Now, let''s start formally."


    "OK."


    An hour later.


    After seeing Ding Chou off, Gu Hao let out his breath.


    Lin Fanghua followed: "Gu Hao, how about?"


    "Not bad." Gu Hao looked at her and said, "editor in chief, the painter Ding asked me about my personal affairs. I almost thought I couldn''t interview him. But in the end, after listening to my explanation, he still agreed to let me interview him."


    "Have you asked? Have you asked all the questions that should be asked? " Asked Lin Fanghua.


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, all asked, painter Ding is very cooperative."


    "He asked you about the news?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nodded: "but I''m not sure whether he is a relative of Lingyan or a person who only cares about the news."


    "Go and ask." Lin Fanghua said: "the old man packed up his things and was ready to sketch.""I''m going."


    Gu Hao quickly packed up and chased out. Outside, he happened to see Ding Chou carrying an art box on his back.


    "Why? Reporter Gu, have you met again? " Ding Chou said hello.


    "Painter Ding, hold on." Take care and come forward. "Sorry to delay you for a few minutes."


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Asked painter Ding.


    "Yes." Gu Hao said: "it''s just a personal problem, it has nothing to do with work."


    "Tell me." Ding Chou said: "I asked you personal questions, you also asked me, so fair."


    "I want to know, do you have anything to do with Lingyan?"


    "No Ding Chou shook his head: "Ling Yan and I don''t know each other. I just want to know whether you are the intruder. Since you are not, I''m relieved."


    Gu Hao is still very strange. He thinks that there are some things that painter Ding didn''t say.


    "Are you really asking me casually?" Gu Hao looks at Ding Chou, trying to find some clues from his expression.


    Ding Chou naturally understood Gu Hao''s concerns.


    He said bluntly: "reporter Gu, I just happened to see your report. I asked you casually because of my personal preference."


    "Oh. I see. " Gu Hao said, "it seems that I have been worried too much."


    "Goodbye." Ding Chou nodded slightly and left soon.


    Gu Hao turned around and was ready to go back to his room. Suddenly, a voice came from not far away: "Gu Hao!"


    Gu Hao was surprised, raised his eyes, and saw he Jingting standing not far away, was coming towards her.


    "The track?" Gu Hao was also surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "My mother is here. I came here this morning." He Jingting said: "my mother has gone to sketch. I haven''t seen anyone yet."


    "Is Professor Ye here?" Gu Hao was surprised. They stood face to face: "when did you come?"


    "You didn''t see her either. You didn''t know she was here." He Jingting smiles. "I let it go."


    Gu Hao then suddenly realized: "track, is this interview, is Professor Ye secretly helping our newspaper office?"


    He Jingting nodded: "it should be that I told you last time that I helped you with the drag. Later, I felt that you might be embarrassed, so I contacted your newspaper office, not to help you, but to help your newspaper office and these painters. Help each other."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao still moved he Jingting''s warm-hearted help.


    "What are you doing with me?" He Jingting said with a smile, "I don''t need to be so polite between you and me."


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    He Jingting''s eyes fell on Gu Hao''s face, concerned and worried: "I came specially for you."

 Chapter 709

    "Come all the way for me?" Take care of the consternation.


    He Jingting nodded: "yes, I saw your news this morning. What''s going on?"


    Gu Hao heard he Jingting''s words. He was very moved and said, "Jingting, thank you. It''s hard to say."


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the cafe and talk." He Jingting said: "Oh, no, go to my mother''s villa. She rented a villa here for a year. We''ll wait for my mother there and have a chat by the way."


    "Good." Gu Hao went to the villa with he Jingting.


    There is a villa area in the painter''s village, which is very beautiful.


    After Gu Hao arrived, he Jingting opened the door and they entered together.


    "Do you have a key?"


    "Yes." He Jingting said: "I come to Jiangzhou to live here, what to drink?"


    "Nothing to drink." Gu Hao Dao.


    "All right." He Jingting still took a bottle of unsealed water and handed it to Gu Hao. "In a nutshell."


    "I''ll make you laugh." Gu Hao was embarrassed to pull his lips. He was really embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be polite to me." He Jingting said: "this matter is not funny at all, I don''t like this kind of joke, why is the wind Yi Chen married?"


    Gu Hao didn''t know how to open his mouth


    "Then tell me slowly."


    "Good!"


    At this time, outside the villa area, there are two figures, furtive.


    "Have you finished filming?"


    "Yes." Another said: "it''s very clear that she went into the villa with other men. She''s lonely and widowed. I''ll see the newspaper tomorrow and it will be very popular."


    "I''ve got it on my side." Another said, "well, let''s go back, get the money and go."


    Two people put away the camera, just turned to go, suddenly behind stood four big men.


    They were close to each other.


    "Take the camera out." The great man said in a deep voice.


    "You, who are you?" One of the big men took the camera.


    "You have violated the law by secretly photographing people''s privacy." "Hand in the camera," the big man said in a deep voice


    "We didn''t shoot." The two men immediately denied it.


    "Don''t talk to them, just hold it and grab the camera."


    With that, four people in two put up their arms and took off the cameras.


    The big man took out the memory card in the camera and deleted the contents on the host computer. This was the only way to treat the two people: "come with us, tell us who you are?"


    "We are journalists."


    What about the press card He asked again.


    They stopped talking.


    "Take it away!"


    Four people with two people, soon quietly left the painter village.


    Another wave of people continued to fill the gap and set up at the door to protect the safety of the people.


    "Dong Dong."


    Gu haogang finished his business with he Jingting and knocked on the door.


    Both were stunned.


    He Jingting gets up to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he didn''t see a bodyguard like man standing at the door. He said to he: "please come out of Miss Gu. If you stay in the room, you will bring unnecessary trouble to Miss Gu."


    He Jingting was stunned and nodded: "who are you?"


    "The bodyguard arranged by Mr. Feng is responsible for protecting Miss Gu''s safety." The bodyguard said: "we just found two suspicious looking men in front of the villa. We took pictures of Mr. He and Miss Gu entering the villa alone."


    "Ah Gu Hao heard it in the living room. She came quickly and saw the bodyguard. She was surprised and asked, "who filmed me in the opposite direction?"


    "No, I don''t know. I''ve taken it." The bodyguard said to Gu Hao, "Miss Gu, you''d better be careful. After all, there are too many suspicious behaviors and things, so it''s better to take precautions."


    "Who should have photographed us?" He Jingting is also frowning and thinking seriously.


    The bodyguard looked at he Jingting and said: "the arrangement is very coincident. It''s like arranging here in advance. I know that Mr. He has invited Miss Gu to come here."


    He Jingting''s face changed and his brow frowned: "what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Hao is also surprised. He Jingting looks up and looks at the bodyguard.


    Although the bodyguards are tall, they look very smart.


    "Mr. He, your appearance is too coincidental. Our 16 bodyguards all suspect that you have something to do with you." The bodyguard did not hide: "if we suspect that it is wrong, then we apologize. Anyway, this matter is under investigation, and it will come to the conclusion."


    He Jingting has no choice but to look after it first. "Well, you don''t doubt me, do you?"


    "No Gu Hao shook his head and said to the bodyguards, "I''m sure it''s not the same. He''s my friend. He won''t hurt me.""He Jingting''s eyes flashed a touch of moved, and said:" you quickly check, don''t let people go, you must check it out. "


    The bodyguard just nodded: "Miss Gu, if you want to talk about something, go directly to public places and meet the opposite sex for today''s sake, you''d better be careful."


    "I see. You''re right to remind me." Gu Hao said, "track, let''s go to the coffee shop."


    "Good."


    I want to avoid coffee.


    After sitting down, he Jingting ordered two cups of coffee.


    Goo laughs. "Sorry, the track."


    "It''s OK." He Jingting shook his head helplessly: "it''s right to suspect that I''m right, but we''re ready to shoot two of us. It''s really too coincidental. Is it Jiangzhou that follows me from Jibei?"


    "If so, who has so much energy to do this?" Gu Hao is also very confused. If you analyze it, you can understand that if you don''t have enough energy, you will not follow him here.


    He Jingting frowned: "this person seems to understand the wind Yi Chen, also understand Ling Yan, but also understand the direction of the whole thing."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    "And I want to ruin you completely." He Jingting continues to analyze: "it is for you to take good care of, that news, did not evaluate the wind Yi Chen at all."


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly cooled down, and she felt a little numb in her back spine.


    Carefully to recall, yes, the news is directed at their own, did not say what wind Yi Chen.


    "You see, take care of it." He Jingting continued: "don''t say that the report is not a fact, even if it is a fact, Feng Yi Chen is with you, he is the person who should bear the main responsibility. But he didn''t get scolded. Instead, the whole report scolded you and said you were the intruder. "


    "Did not say the wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao carefully recalled, analysis, feel very strange: "perhaps it is not dare to offend the wind Yi Chen."


    "This report did not comment on Lingyan." He Jingting once again said: "since Ling Yan had a death record six years ago, the media did not mention it. They must have been inspired. It seems that someone is trying to fix you. "

 Chapter 710

    Originally he Jingting did not say that, Gu Hao did not have an understanding of this aspect, but now he Jingting made such an analysis, and Gu Hao felt that this incident was directly directed at himself.


    Why?


    Who wants to ruin himself?


    If you want to know why, I''m afraid we need to find the beneficiaries.


    Who is the beneficiary?


    Lingyan?


    The wind Yi Chen already does not like Ling Yan, no matter once the sentiment how, now this moment, Gu Hao is to feel, the wind Yi Chen actually with Ling smoke already did not have before the sentiment.


    Ling smoke in fact in the heart very understand, even if is not own, she and the wind Yi Chen also can''t go back.


    Is she obstinately unwilling to let go, refuse to give up, still holding a fantasy?


    Even so, if it''s Lingyan, it shouldn''t be so fast.


    Who is Ling Yan?


    Who can benefit from her disgrace?


    For a moment, Gu Hao fell into a confusion of thoughts.


    "It''s different. What you said is very reasonable, but I really can''t remember who is going to punish me like this."


    "It will come out." He Jingting raised his eyes and looked around. He found that besides the bodyguards, other people didn''t follow him. He felt a little relieved and said, "the people the bodyguard said just now are following you. There should be no other people besides that, just that group."


    "Today, Mr. Ding Chou also asked me some strange questions." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Uncle Ding?" Feng Yi Chen was stunned, and then said with a smile: "that''s my mother''s younger brother. Don''t worry. If it''s something to ask you about the news, I think maybe it''s my mother who wants to know whether you are such a person. My mother and uncle Ding all hate the third party."


    Gu Hao Yi Xiang, "so it is. No wonder Mr. Ding asked, but he didn''t admit that it was your mother who was there."


    It seems that everyone knows about it.


    When the news comes out, maybe all the people who know her will see it and misunderstand it.


    Gu Hao laughs at himself. If you want to change this matter, it will be difficult.


    "My mother must have asked Uncle Ding." He Jingting didn''t need to hide Gu Hao: "I''ll talk to my mother later."


    "It''s OK. Don''t mention it!" Gu Hao said: "I know the magic of entertainment news. Some things can be exaggerated to the point of killing people. I am in it and understand the truth."


    "Gu Hao, does Feng Yi Chen also have no way to give you an exact investigation result?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and raised her eyes to he Jingting. She picked up her coffee and sipped it. Then she said, "it happened very suddenly. Feng Yichen was also very confused. He went back to investigate."


    He Jingting frowned, "I feel relieved to see that you are very strong."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao smiles: "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There will be a road when the car arrives at the mountain front. When the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight. At this moment, I am not afraid of anything."


    He Jingting nods. "And the child?"


    "Children will not be afraid." Gu Hao''s eyes were deep, and a touch of firmness and firmness flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "my son has never been big in the honey pot. Early acceptance of some wind and frost baptism may be good for their future growth.


    I used to be afraid that children can''t stand it, but now I feel that Mo Mo will not be affected. He is very smart and will protect his younger brother.


    And the wind Yi Chen also can protect the child, I soon finish busy also can return


    Seeing that Gu Hao was so shocked, he Jingting was shocked by his warm smile, which spread in the corner of his lips. He nodded his head and said with appreciation: "Gu Hao, your state makes men sweat."


    Gu Hao also smile, "escape is not the way, different, although I don''t know what you met before, but you banished yourself during that period of time, you must be escaping some things."


    He Jingting is stunned. He has a deep smile in his eyes. "I have forgotten."


    "That means you haven''t come out yet." Gu Hao said: "you have not come out of the past, so you can say so. Forgetting is a good thing, but do you really forget it?"


    He Jingting was stunned, a touch of chagrin flashed on his pretty face, his eyes drooped slightly, and finally laughed at himself: "I came to comfort you, but you came to comfort me."


    "Comfort each other." Gu Hao said with a smile: "facing is always better than escaping. Maybe taking the initiative to face is the way to solve the problem."


    He Jingting raised his eyes to take a look at Gu Hao and nodded: "you are right."


    They were talking when someone walked into the cafe.


    At present, there is a pressure to pass. Gu Hao raises his eyes and sees his cousin Lin Zhonghuai. He is looking at himself and he Jingting.


    "Cousin?" Gu Hao stands up.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded slightly, and then looked at he Jingting. His eyes were calm and deep, and then a faint smile came over.


    "Long time no see."


    He Jingting also stood up and looked at Lin Zhonghuai, "yes, long time no see.""You know me?" Gu Hao looks at them in surprise.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "I''ve known him for many years. I''ve known him in the United States, and I''ve had a deep relationship."


    He Jingting held out his hand.


    Lin Zhonghuai also reached for his hand and held them together.


    Gu Hao sighs the wonder of the world. He Jingting and his cousin know each other.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Zhonghuai asked congratulations to Jingting.


    He Jingting did not answer. Instead, he looked at Lin Zhonghuai first, and then at Gu Hao: "are you cousins?"


    "Yes, my cousin." Lin Zhonghuai said, "how did you get to know my cousin?"


    He Jingting was also surprised: "the world is so small. I really didn''t expect that you and Gu Hao are cousins, and my acquaintance with Gu Hao is also funny. During the period of exile, I just met your cousin. No one cared about me. She was kind-hearted."


    "Cousins, they''re all our own." Gu Hao said: "he Jingting and I are friends in need. He also came for my business."


    "Oh Lin Zhonghuai took a meaningful look at Lin Zhonghuai. A glimmer of light flashed through his eyes. "Then sit down and discuss it together."


    He Jingting waved to the waiter not far away and sat down. What did he think of and asked Lin Zhonghuai, "is it still black coffee?"


    "You haven''t forgotten my habit yet?" Lin Zhonghuai was surprised.


    "Certainly not." He Jingting said with a smile: "though there are many Chinese on Wall Street, there are only a few elites. I know you, and I can''t help but be impressed."


    "Thank you." Lin Zhonghuai nodded his head to thank him.


    "You''re welcome." He Jingting beckons the waiter, "waiter, have a cup of coffee, no sugar."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Waiter hekuai


    "cousin, I also forgot one thing." Gu Hao remembered Lin Fanghua again, "my chief editor, Lin Fanghua, do you know?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "I saw you in a hurry last time."


    "Her father is Lin Chengjun." Gu Hao Dao.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and looked at Gu Hao: "Lin family?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded, very excited: "my cousin, your cousin."


    "What a coincidence?" Lin Zhonghuai also laughed. "I''ll see her later and talk about it."


    "Why don''t I ask her to come?" Gu Hao took out the phone and said, "sit down and talk."


    "No problem."

 Chapter 711

    Jibei.


    When the wind Yi Chen rushes back, it is already 10:30 in the morning, he gets off the plane to be blocked by the reporter.


    "Mr. Feng, would you please talk about your marriage with Miss Ling Yan?"


    "Mr. Feng, why didn''t you get married? You''ve been married for six years? This is a piece of news. Can you talk about it


    "Mr. Feng, is Gu Hao involved in your marriage with Lingyan? Your children, I hear, are twins. Are they illegitimate? "


    There are so many problems coming.


    The wind Yi Chen originally is to ignore, because have not found a way to defeat the enemy with one move, he does not want to answer what.


    But these people say that the child is illegitimate.


    His eyes suddenly darkened, and his sharp wooden tube swept to the visitors. His eyes were full of anger. He looked at the reporter who questioned him and sneered: "I reserve the right to sue you. Slander and slander are legally responsible. Please pay attention to your words."


    Reporter a Leng, immediately said: "Mr. Feng, are you threatening me?"


    The wind Yi Chen''s whole body is suddenly cold and sharp rise, like the emissary from hell general gloomy terror.


    Without a trace of temperature under his eyes, he looked directly at the reporter and gazed deeply for three seconds.


    That person is looked at the heart is guilty, looking at the wind Yi Chen or can''t help but say: "Mr. wind, what do you look at me like this? We are carrying out the interview task, and we also have a press card. Reasonable interview is protected by law. "


    Wind Yi Chen gently a smile, more appear Sen Leng matchless.


    He raised his chin slightly towards Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun came forward and said in a low voice, "president, Liang Chen has come to meet you. You can rest assured that we have arranged enough staff this time. We will be more careful and more careful. We will take this person and ask him later."


    The wind Yi Chen is motionless to nod slightly.


    He took a look at the reporter, didn''t speak any more and left.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng, please answer me." Reporters are still blocking the pace of the wind Yi Chen leaving.


    In front of us, the airport ground service has been arranged by Liang Chen to divert the crowd.


    The wind Yi Chen is very quick in ground service staff''s arrangement, leaves.


    He knew that he must be rational when he was standing on the crest of the storm. There was no point in showing off his tongue for a moment.


    Soon, he left.


    See the wind Yi Chen left, the reporters are not reconciled, but helpless.


    The reporter who questioned Feng Yi Chen several times stood in the crowd and incited other reporters.


    "Everybody, you also see that just now Feng Yichen is threatening us. His marriage with Lingyan and the affair of illegitimate children are all tacit. Taking care of her is the intruder. She intervenes in Feng Yichen''s marriage and gives birth to two children to Feng Yichen. Do you see that?"


    "Yes." A reporter echoed in a loud voice: "Feng Yi Chen dare not say a word, it seems that he acquiesced in the relationship between Ling Yan and him, we all know, how to broadcast the follow-up news, we all know!"


    "Yes, it is to take good care of intervening and destroying other people''s marriage."


    All of a sudden, the reporters were surrounded by ground crew, and a dozen ground crew quickly took the reporters away.


    "We are journalists. Where are you taking us?" Exclaimed the first, the loudest.


    "After waiting so long, all the journalists are tired. We invite all journalists to have tea. " The ground crew murmured.


    "Don''t drink tea. We''ll give it back to the society."


    "Of course." The ground crew said: "let the others go. The three reporters who spoke the most just now stayed. They said too much. They should drink some tea, or they will be in trouble if they get angry."


    "Yes


    Everyone broke up.


    And the head of the group was pale and looked at the situation. He yelled again: "you are too much. We have press cards. If you do, we will expose you."


    "Mr. reporter, it is illegal to threaten the ground crew at will. If it is exposed, we will welcome it. Then we will monitor the whole system, and you will find out the video of you conspiring to attract journalists and instigating them."


    "You "I''m a reporter from Jibei today, and our report is completely true," the leader yelled


    "You can take legal action." The ground crew said in a deep voice, "before that, please shut up!"


    Soon, they were taken into a VIP lounge at the airport.


    Liang Chen stood there, picking up the men from the ground crew.


    "Mr. Liang, these three people are journalists who disturb the order of our airport. Please take him to have some tea. Thank you for helping us to clear up the airport order."


    "Good to say." Liang Chen smiles.


    This ground service person in charge is very fierce, not afraid to offend people, but also willing to help, selling Feng Yi Chen a face.


    Liang Chen could catch all these people without any effort.


    The bodyguards held the door and the ground crew left.Liang Chen sat on the sofa and looked at the three reporters with their bags on their backs and their cameras.


    Each person''s interview tool has its own signboard.


    "Today''s Jibei, Jibei economic times, Jibei information port." Liang Chen chewed on the names of these people''s work units and arranged to go on: "Li Mo, you go to check the press cards of these three people and their ID cards, and check with their respective units to see if they are the staff of these units."


    Hear to want to verify identity, three people are a Leng, eyeground flash a wipe of panic.


    "You don''t have to check. Our ID card and press card are legal."


    "I say you are not legal?" Liang Chen asked.


    The man was stunned and his eyes dodged. "You are illegally detaining us."


    "Ha, you want to interview people to disturb the airport order, and we are not allowed to check. You seem to be too overbearing?"


    "What''s your business?"


    "We need to verify the identity." Liang Chen slightly droops his eyes, waiting for Li Mo to take people to verify.


    Three journalists refused to hand it in.


    Liang Chen said, "Li Mo, be polite. Don''t leave any trauma."


    Li Mo nodded and looked arrogant: "brother Liang, don''t worry. We all have experience. Without any trauma, it will make people uncomfortable for half a life."


    On hearing this, the faces of the three became even paler.


    Liang Chen raised his eyes and glanced at them, and said faintly, "I''d like to have a look. Three people, without a deputy, can carry out the interview task on behalf of this unit. When do you need a person to handle business affairs? It doesn''t seem to be in accordance with the law of domestic helpers? "


    All of a sudden, the three were even more alarmed.


    Li Mo has already made a move, and his fist suddenly reaches out and hits the male reporter''s abdomen.


    "Oh In an instant, that person hums up, the pain lets a person his face instantaneous overflow sweat.


    Li Mo is not worried, and looks at the other two people with a smile. "Take it out or not?"

 Chapter 712

    "Lord, spare your life. It''s not that we don''t take it. It''s because we can''t do it. We don''t have any ID. this is the only one."


    Then the two men handed over their press cards.


    Li Mo checked and said to Liang Chen, "this press card is false."


    Liang Chen Yilin, squinting a pair of peach blossom eyes, sneered: "as expected, it''s fake. I''m really tired of living if I want Mr. Heifeng."


    "Lord, spare your life." "We did it with money," they both cried


    "Whose money is it?" Liang Chen stood up and walked towards the three men.


    They were all shivering. The beaten child covered his stomach and was completely frightened. He also begged for mercy: "we are employed. We are paid. We do things according to the requirements."


    "Who pays?" Liang Chen yelled again.


    "I don''t know."


    "No, you can get the money?"


    "We really don''t know each other." The fake reporter shook his head and pleaded: "I really don''t know. We trade online with others, and then take the money to the appointed point."


    "Do you three know each other?" Liang Chen asked in a deep voice.


    The three looked at each other, then nodded. "The three of us know each other. We are in a group. We are all classmates."


    "What''s the name?" Liang Chen said again: "what I want to know is the real name, not the fake name on your press card."


    Three people are a Leng, are obviously hesitant, do not want to say.


    Mr. Lee, if you don''t have a little help from Mr. Liang, you can''t help us


    "Yes, brother Liang." Li Mo goes forward quickly, grabs the fake reporter who was beaten up just now, and hits him on the waist again.


    "Ah The man howled in an instant.


    "One more punch, I can guarantee that your kidney will be broken!" Li Mo smiles and says, "if a man''s waist is finished, he will never want to serve a woman. Can you think clearly, is he a fake reporter or a fake eunuch all his life?"


    "Brother Li, you''d better be a eunuch for him. We''ll cut it off for him." The bodyguard at the back said with a smile, "I think it''s sharp to cut it off with a click."


    Li Mo nodded: "I totally agree with this proposal. Sometimes, this person can''t get used to him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know the depth of urine, and he doesn''t know whether the urine is hot or the ice is cold."


    Liang Chen has long been used to seeing some of the behavior patterns of this group of rude people who have a good idea of it. He nodded: "you just do it. There is money. It''s OK to compensate him."


    Of course, it was just a bluff to the three fake journalists.


    Liang Chen did not dare to really cross the thunder pool.


    Sure enough, this proposal immediately made three people''s faces change, white faded, as if all green.


    "No, gentlemen, we are wrong. We say the real name." "My name is Li Sheng. His name is Li Yan. He is my younger brother. That is Fang Kai, our cousin."


    "I went, and two of them had the same surname as me." Li Mo was angry and gave Li Sheng a kick: "it''s like losing the face of our old Li family."


    Asked the real name, Liang Chen also had a number in mind.


    He looked at Li Sheng and said to Li Mo, "Li Mo, first find out the IP address of the person who trades online. To be real, we must get the real identity of the person who gave him some money today. If you can''t get it, you don''t have to follow Mr. Feng in your own palace. Practice your sunflower scriptures. "


    "Yes Several people are immediately answer, guarantee: "brother Liang, you can rest assured, we will deal with it."


    "I''ll wait." Liang Chen sat down and sent information to Feng Yi Chen to report the progress.


    Soon after finishing typing, Liang Chen looked at Li Sheng, whose eyes were turning straight. He found that there were three people in this group, and Li Sheng had many eyes.


    He must be hiding something.


    Liang Chen didn''t directly ask Li Mo, "Li Mo, after finding out, give these three people to three units. They pretended to be reporters of the three units. These three units will certainly seek compensation from the three of them."


    Li Sheng''s face turned white again.


    Li Mo nods, knows what Liang Chen means and frightens Li Sheng.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Li Yan didn''t have so much in mind. When he heard that he wanted to make compensation, he was immediately frightened.


    Li Sheng is also very hesitant. Take a look at Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen paid no attention to him.


    Li Sheng looked at Li Mo again and said, "gentlemen, we got the money in the evening. The place is a garbage can on the road opposite the wind house. We took 100000 yuan from the garbage can."


    "One hundred thousand dollars, you can make such a bad way?"


    "No money, poor." Li Sheng said, "we have no choice but to take this road."


    "Oh, what do you want from you when you get this hundred thousand dollars?" Liang Chen asked in a deep voice."That is to ask us to stop Feng Yi Chen at the airport this morning, and call the reporters of various newspapers to interview Feng Yichen."


    "Where did you get your press cards?"


    "People give money, we do it according to the requirements." Li Sheng said: "on the Internet, we sent information to confirm, read the draft certificate, we do according to that."


    "You''re really working." Liang Chen sarcastically said: "write your contact information to him, ask him to contact."


    Liang Chen points to Li mo.


    Li Sheng had to tell Li Mo all the contact information.


    Li Mo took his notebook, plugged it in, connected to the Internet directly, and logged in.


    Sure enough, a letter was in their mailbox.


    Li Mo, open it.


    The letter above said, "what have you done?"


    Just one sentence.


    Li Mo shows Liang Chen. "Brother Liang, we still need network experts to decipher."


    "I''ll transfer one." Liang Chen called and transferred the company.


    He put down the phone and looked at Li Sheng. "Think about it again. When you took the money, when did you have any special details?"


    "When we take the money?" Li Sheng thought seriously, "it seems that I saw a girl sitting in the leisure chair on the bus platform. She has been looking at the wind house, which is very beautiful. It was 4:30 in the morning, and she sat there like a ghost to scare us


    "What does it look like?" Liang Chen immediately a Lin, nervous, this may be the key. "Did you see what she looked like?"


    "Long hair, very thin, tall bar, sitting there, looking very thin, very beautiful." Li Sheng said.


    Liang Chen turned on his mobile phone and immediately found the photo of Ling Yan and asked, "is this it?"


    Li Sheng looked at it and immediately nodded, "yes, yes, yes! That''s her. "


    Liang Chen gritted his teeth and his eyes sank: "this is Lingyan."


    Li Sheng was stunned.


    Liang Chen calls Feng Yichen. "President, fake reporter Li Sheng told us that in the place where they took the money, he met Ling Yan himself."

 Chapter 713

    Just to the company''s wind Yi Chen received this call, immediately tense up, eyebrows frown to: "sure is Ling Yan?"


    "Not quite sure yet!" Liang Chen said: "at 4:30 a.m. in the evening, she did not sleep at home. She ran out. She was not waiting for the three fake reporters to meet. What is it?"


    Feng Yi Chen was stunned by Liang Chen''s words.


    "Whether it''s him or not, immediately find a way to confirm, send someone to Ling''s house to see where Ling Yan is now." The wind Yi Chen sink voice''s opening, in the eye flashed a wipe of cold kill machine, "Liang morning, you arrange another person to pass."


    "Yes


    Feng Yi Chen put down the phone and immediately called Chi Jingxi.


    Jingxi didn''t find the news at this point. It seems that he didn''t get up. Maybe this guy made up with Xiao Zhu recently. He has been addicted to gentle countryside and forgot the news.


    Ten li Huating.


    Chi Jingxi is not up yet.


    He and Xiao Zhu had been very sad all night. They were all exhausted. It happened that he had a rest this morning. He had an arrest operation in the evening, so he was addicted to it.


    "Gugu" Xiaozhu''s stomach is hungry, has been coo coo non-stop.


    "I''m so hungry." She was very tired and tired. Her waist and knees were weak and she didn''t want to move at all. Chi Jingxi didn''t want to move her. They rolled on the bed for so long that they always delayed eating.


    Xiaozhu said several times to eat, finally he was entangled in bed.


    "I''m hungry, too." Chi Jingxi chuckles and whispers in Xiaozhu''s ear.


    Xiao Zhu is very irritable. "It''s up to you. I''m starving."


    Chi Jingxi''s deep voice sounded in her ear: "aren''t you also very happy? We are happiest today, aren''t we? "


    Xiaozhu skimmed her mouth. She didn''t want to comment on it.


    The phone rings.


    Xiaozhu urged him: "you answer the phone, and then get me something to eat. I don''t want to move. I have no energy left by you."


    "Well, I''ll serve you." Chi Jingxi has no choice but to smile and get out of bed to answer the phone.


    When Xiao Zhu heard that he had to wait on himself, he immediately howled: "if you come again, I will make you look good."


    Chi Jingxi one Xiang, stupidly looks at the small bamboo: "you, seem to have misunderstood? I''m talking about serving you to eat, not to serve you to sleep. "


    Xiao Zhu is also his explanation to make a stiff face, quiet, immediately said: "you quickly answer the phone, don''t waste time, the phone has been ringing for how long."


    Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "good."


    This girl, the heart is probably a shadow, will be so.


    Xiaozhu was lying on the bed alone, covered with her face. She didn''t dare to see Chi Jingxi. Her face was hot and red. She felt embarrassed when she thought about how much she had just thought.


    It''s funny that she should think that.


    People clearly don''t mean that, but she thinks a lot. Is it true that she lacks men in her bones?


    Chi Jingxi picked up the phone and saw that it was the wind Yi Chen calling. He thought it was the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao who had made up for the good news.


    As a result, Chi Jingxi is surprised that he can''t close his mouth.


    "Jingxi, Gu Hao and I as well as Ling Yan''s affairs have been on almost all the media in Jibei today."


    "What?" Chi Jingxi couldn''t help raising his voice. "What do you say about the news?"


    "You can watch the news right now. As long as you turn on your mobile phone, you can see that Gu Hao is the target of this incident."


    "I''ll see it right away." Chi Jingxi immediately became dignified. "You wait a few minutes for me."


    Hang up the phone, Chi Jingxi swept the bed, found that bamboo still covered his head.


    He pulled it apart.


    "Ah Xiao Zhu screamed.


    "Don''t yell." Late Jing West eyes flash across an urgent: "something happened, quick to see the mobile phone news."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaozhu was frightened by his tense attitude. He immediately reached for his mobile phone, grabbed it and opened it. He didn''t care that he was not dressed at the moment.


    Chi Jingxi is opening the mobile phone, while dressing.


    Both are rowing their cell phones,.


    Soon, Xiao Zhu''s face sank, and his eyes were filled with consternation and anxiety. "My sister, how can you say that to my sister? It''s not true at all. How could it be so? "


    Chi Jingxi is also very shocked to see, he is also angry, "it seems to be intentional, someone is distorting the facts."


    "Why didn''t Ling Yan come back after six years? Why not Xiao Zhu frowned: "these people are really deceiving people. Who are they? Is it Lingyan who deliberately poked it out? "


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t talk first." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "let me read all this news."


    Xiaozhu is anxious to death, but she is still obedient and quiet down. She knows that she needs Chi Jingxi to calm down and help deal with it.


    He''s a cop. He''ll find out.


    Looking at it, Chi Jingxi''s heart followed with a tight up, "this news, is to want your sister to be ruined. Did not say Yi Chen''s wrong, did not say that Ling Yan and Yi Chen''s marriage had long since died, Ling Yan also died again, even if they divorced, said your elder sister is the intruder, said the child is illegitimate child. "Xiao Zhu''s eyes were sharp, and she said with indignation: "it must be Lingyan. Ling Yan can''t see the wind Yichen, so I want to destroy my sister. In this way, she will benefit from it. Maybe she can continue the front edge with Feng Yichen."


    "Don''t make a decision. Decide who it is." Chi Jing said in a deep voice, pause, and then said: "this kind of thing, dare to do a certain background strong, otherwise it will not spread to all the media in Jibei so quickly."


    "Don''t you want Lingyan?" Xiaozhu couldn''t help but retort: "did you know Ling Yan before and you are also partial to her now?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned immediately and couldn''t cry or laugh: "Xiao Zhu, don''t lose your mind on impulse. What I''ve told you is only some skills and accident methods. Now we can''t be sure it''s Ling Yan. Even if it''s confirmed, we can''t directly convict him."


    Xiaozhu knew that she was worried because it was her sister''s business, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    She lowered her head, and her eyes flashed a touch of chagrin and heartache: "my sister has never had a good day. She thinks that it''s a turn of luck to be with Feng Yichen, but it turns out to be chicken feathers all over the place.


    Feng Yi Chen is a scum, a scum that can''t be picked up. If he had told my sister that he had been married, my sister would have gone. He cheated my sister and cheated so thoroughly. "


    Chi Jingxi also knew the reason and sighed in his heart. "He didn''t want to be like that."


    Xiaozhu lifted his eyes and gave him a look. He put down his mobile phone and got out of bed to look for clothes.


    She quickly dressed, tidied up, washed her face, and called Gu Hao.


    "Sister, how can such news come out? I just saw. Are you ok now As soon as Xiao Zhu opened his mouth, he made a choking voice.

 Chapter 714

    "I''m ok, Xiaozhu." Gu Hao comforted his sister: "don''t worry. Nothing can break us. It''s nothing."


    "Sister!" Xiaozhu is still worried. "I know you''re not a normal woman, and I know you can stand up to difficulties, but sister, it''s a reputation."


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Hao said: "my cousin and he Jingting are all here with me. We are in Jiangzhou and fengyichen is in Jibei. We are all dealing with this matter. Don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself. Don''t quarrel with Chi Jingxi. Do you know?"


    Xiao Zhu has red eyes. "Elder sister, I''m worried about you, but you can rest assured that I will adjust myself. I''m going to leave for kindergarten now and take the child back with housekeeper Wang."


    "Good." Gu Hao said: "go ahead, don''t blame Feng Yichen, and don''t blame anyone. It''s most important for us to find out the behind the scenes, not for internal strife."


    Xiaozhu is ashamed in her heart. She blames Feng Yichen. In fact, she is angry. She knows that Chi Jingxi also wants to solve the problem.


    Put down the phone, Xiaozhu turns to look at Chi Jingxi. He only wears a pair of trousers and sits at the table, writing something.


    In this way, she still had no clothes on her upper body. It was a bit cold. When it was September, she had no words. She went to the cloakroom to find a shirt for Chi Jingxi. She came back and quietly put it on Chi Jingxi.


    "Jingxi, get dressed." She said.


    Chi Jingxi looked back at her. A touch of warmth slipped through her eyes and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. I''ll look at several media. Where was this manuscript originally sent?"


    "Well, my sister is not afraid, and I am not." Little bamboo road.


    "Good job."


    "I''ll call housekeeper Wang and pick up the baby." Xiaozhu KaiKou road.


    "Well."


    Both of them are busy. Xiaozhu quickly calls housekeeper Wang.


    Chi Jingxi also calls Feng Yi Chen.


    "Chen, I read the news."


    Feng Yi Chen way: "this matter you put on file for me to investigate."


    "Are you calling the police?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen said: "your expenses are not enough, I can sponsor, this matter, in any case, I have to trace out the behind the scenes, you can go to check Ling Yan, nine out of ten is her."


    "Is she so capable?" Chi Jingxi is still suspicious.


    "She didn''t, but we haven''t seen each other for six years." The wind Yi Chen Li voice way: "Ling smoke also is not six years ago pure lovely little girl, she now becomes so, you also appreciate."


    "So you suspect her?"


    "It''s a coincidence that someone saw her suspected of conspiring with others and found her whereabouts at the trading office." Feng Yi Chen stopped, and the tone was even more Ling lie: "Liang Chen is also checking. You can exchange information. I want to know who is taking care of him as soon as possible, and who is so brave as to dare to provoke me."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi said: "I will go back to the police station immediately to investigate this matter."


    "As soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Chi Jingxi hangs up and gets dressed.


    Xiaozhu is also ready. "Jingxi, housekeeper Wang is leaving now. Come to meet me in Huating ten miles away. Go ahead and go to the police station."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi nodded: "be careful."


    "Well!"


    Chi Jingxi left first. Xiao Zhu tied up her hair, and then she was ready to go out.


    She went downstairs, carrying her bag to the gate of Huating. Suddenly, someone stopped her.


    "Miss Gu, please wait."


    Gu Xiaozhu raised his eyes and saw Cai Xudong. She was stunned. "What''s up, doctor Cai?"


    Cai Xudong''s eyes are unchanging and quiet. He looks at Xiao Zhu and says, "I read the news and know about your sister."


    Xiao Zhu frowns and feels that Cai Xudong is close to himself, which is too surprising.


    "Dr. Cai, don''t you go to work?" Xiaozhu directly asked: "at this time point, you can wait for me here, can''t you just wait for me?"


    Cai Xudong was stunned, smiling and nodding: "it''s not intentional. I saw it in the morning and went out to do business. I happened to see your boyfriend''s car go, so I stood here and took a chance. I think that such a big thing happened, you can''t go out."


    "So you came to wait for me?" Xiaozhu was stunned and couldn''t understand Dr. Cai''s practice: "but what do you mean when you come here and tell me about this?"


    "You know about me and Ling Yan." Cai Xudong said: "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope that lovers will get married."


    "Thank you." Xiaozhu is polite and polite: "I have something to go first."


    "Please wait two minutes." Cai Xudong said, "I''ll miss you for two minutes."


    "Well, you say it." Xiaozhu looks at him and waits patiently.


    "I know something about today''s news."


    "Do you know the inside story or what?" Xiao Zhu looked at Cai Xudong with sharp eyes: "or are you with Ling Yan?""No, you misunderstood me." Cai Xudong immediately shook his head: "how can Ling Yan and I be together?"


    "What do you know?" Xiaozhu closely asked.


    Cai Xudong stopped and said, "Lingyan came to me."


    Xiaozhu is surprised and then thinks of Lingyan''s reaction that day. When Cai Xudong left, Ling Yan didn''t give up as if he was grasping Cai Xudong, the last straw for life. Finally, Cai Xudong left.


    "Last night?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    Cai Xudong nodded: "came in the middle of the night and left again."


    "Dr. Cai, what do you want to say? Would you please say it directly? I don''t know what your point is. It''s nearly a minute. Can we hurry up? "


    "Lingyan only said that if your sister disappeared, would the wind Yi Chen reply to the letter and change the meaning." Cai Xudong looked at Xiaozhu and said, "I want you to remind your sister to pay attention to safety. Maybe Lingyan will go to extremes with paranoia."


    Xiao Zhu''s heart cluttered and took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect Lingyan to be so shameless.


    "Is Ling Yan unable to get wind Yi Chen still want to destroy my elder sister?"


    "She was in a low mood." Cai Xudong''s eyes were sad and lonely, and he said in a soft voice, "I told her not to do anything stupid.


    It''s just that your sister''s news came out early this morning. I don''t know if it''s related to Lingyan. I always feel that Lingyan doesn''t have such great ability. "


    "What do you mean when you tell me these? What is the authenticity? "


    Cai Xudong was stunned. "If you can''t understand it, I''ll repay you with good. I''m very moved by what you said in the hospital


    "Dr. Cai, you misunderstood me." Xiaozhu said: "I agree with your feelings for Lingyan, but I can''t agree with your practice. You know that she''s married, and you have to be with her. That''s a deliberate offense."

 Chapter 715

    "When we''re together, I don''t know." Cai Xudong said: "sleep, after sleeping, I knew that she was in love with Feng Yichen at first. Later, I broke up. I took the opportunity to comfort her and wanted to replace Feng Yichen. But they made up again later. I don''t know. I have a relationship with Lingyan in a muddle headed way."


    "In my opinion, all your explanations are futile and more like sophistry." Xiaozhu word by word: "however, it has nothing to do with me. Thank you for reminding us that I think you mean well."


    "Thank you." Cai Xudong nodded his head and looked gentle: "my other purpose is to hope that Ling Yan can retreat all over the body. I don''t want her to be involved in Feng Yichen and your sister again. This is another selfish intention of mine.


    Jibei is not too big. Everyone lives in Jibei. We can''t avoid meeting each other in the future. If it''s not too much, maybe we can nod and smile when we meet.


    If the extreme things can not be retrieved, we can not say hello. That''s not what I want to see. "


    Xiao Zhu looks at Cai Xudong. She doesn''t know this person very well, but now she suddenly feels that what he said is reasonable.


    "Literally, you''re right. I can''t deny it."


    Cai Xudong smiles. "Thank you for your approval."


    Noticing Cai Xudong''s smile, Xiao Zhu was stunned and suddenly asked, "Cai Xudong, what did you go to Africa for


    Cai Xudong was stunned and laughed at himself. "In fact, I don''t have such noble sentiment. I started to sign up because I found that Feng Yichen and Ling Yan got their marriage certificate, and I didn''t want to be Lingyan''s spare, so I quietly moved this idea.


    I signed up.


    Ling Yan found me, signed up to question me, I am very painful.


    She thinks that we two people like this is very good, she can find a kind of warm treatment here to make up for her lack.


    But what I want is that she completely separated from the wind Yi Chen, only with me, if not, don''t continue with me.


    I forced Ling Yan to break up with Feng Yi Chen. She chose Feng Yi Chen. I resolutely signed up to go to Africa.


    She even made trouble with Feng Yi Chen. Feng Yi Chen signed the divorce agreement, and Ling Yan regretted it. She told me that she signed the divorce document and went to Africa with me.


    When I arrived in Africa, I knew that she was lying to me. She didn''t sign the divorce agreement. She still had a fantasy about Feng Yichen. She hoped to go back in two years and continue the front line.


    I was very angry, we were in Africa not long, she found pregnant, I know the child is mine, she said not.


    But she still secretly took abortion medicine, the result of karma, she bleeding abortion, may never be pregnant again.


    She can hide her medication from anyone, but she can''t hide it from me. Only if the child is mine, she will hate it like this. If it is Feng Yichen, she will return home at that time.


    She was afraid of revealing the truth, so she knocked out the child.


    That''s my child. I''m angry.


    So, we had a fierce quarrel between the two of us, and then, she was hijacked by the local people, and the video showed that she was killed. I once thought she was really dead.


    I''m very painful. I blame myself. It''s the woman I love deeply. I don''t want her to have anything. She''s gone. I''ve been miserable for more than five years.


    I don''t want to come back, because it will be more difficult for me to return to a familiar place. I think maybe I have spent my whole life in Africa.


    There is her, and I''m there to accompany her dead, and it''s not in vain that I love her.


    But how cruel the reality is, she''s back!


    I blamed myself for being sleepless for nearly six years. She came back and told us all that she was bound to be a slave.


    I gave her a comprehensive physical examination and found out the secret of her body.


    What she does is not just a slave, but a slave who can sleep with others. "


    Xiaozhu was stunned and his mouth opened slightly. He was shocked.


    Cai Xudong''s heart is sour, his face is self mockery, and his eyes are dim.


    "Is it all true?" Xiaozhu couldn''t believe it.


    Cai Xudong nodded.


    Xiao Zhu said: "don''t blame yourself. Start again. Although it''s hard to change your love, you should at least live with self-respect. Six years is enough to prove that you once loved her deeply. If she can''t respond to you wholeheartedly, it''s time to stop and start afresh."


    Cai Xudong nodded. "You tell your boyfriend or wind Yi Chen a, perhaps Ling smoke will be to your elder sister hand."


    "I know." Xiao Zhu said, "thank you. I have to go."


    "Goodbye." Cai Xudong nodded his head slightly and said goodbye to Xiao Zhu.


    He didn''t stop and turned away quickly.


    Xiao Zhu saw his back, thin and lonely.


    A man trapped in love, just said so much, is it to talk?


    Are these words appropriate for someone she just met?


    Xiaozhu takes a mobile phone to call Feng Yi Chen immediately."Feng Yi Chen, just now Cai Xudong stopped me in the ten li Huating and told me that Ling Yan had looked for him in the middle of the night last night and said some strange things."


    "What words?" The wind Yi Chen immediately alert rises: "Cai Xudong seeks you to do what?"


    Xiao Zhu learned Cai Xudong''s words to Feng Yichen, and then said, "what''s going on? I can''t judge. You can do it. I''m going to take Mo and Ruixi with housekeeper Wang."


    "Well, you''ve taken a lot of trouble." Feng Yi Chen assures: "I check this matter very quickly, your elder sister there I arranged 16 people to protect."


    "I see. I sent a message to my sister to remind her." Xiaozhu also quickly hung up the phone and arrived at the door.


    Housekeeper Wang and the driver happened to be driving here. Four cars came this time.


    Xiaozhu was stunned and looked at the dark car behind him. He got into the car and asked housekeeper Wang, "what''s the matter with the car in the back?"


    "Bodyguard." Wang Guanjia said: "at this time, we can''t let young men have an accident. We just transferred all the backbone of a security company to protect young masters from being disturbed."


    "The wind Yi Chen arranges?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    "Yes."


    "That''s about it." Xiao Zhu really felt the tension and anger of Feng Yi Chen this time. He arranged so many people to protect his sister and Mo Ruixi.


    The car soon arrived at the kindergarten. Before entering the kindergarten, I saw a sneaky figure with a big black bag on his back.


    "Reporter!" Xiaozhu exclaimed: "yes, it''s a reporter. Look, there are so many reporters!"


    "Seven or eight." Wang Guanjia said: "we must want to take pictures of the young men. Damn it. Fortunately, Mr. Wang has told us that we are on guard. Otherwise, we will be blocked by the reporters if we take it."


    "Not now." As soon as Xiaozhu saw the people at the door, he immediately said, "you have to go to kindergarten."

 Chapter 716

    "Let''s drive in." Wang Guanjia said: "we have already contacted each other before. Drive the car in."


    "We can''t drive directly in like this. We have a lot of cars and people. We have to find a way." Xiaozhu across the road, she saw those people looking around. She was worried. She was really nervous and thought of a way to beat around.


    "Housekeeper Wang, in this case, you call the gardener and ask the children to go to the back. When we get there, we will pick them up in the back.


    In front of us, we''ll arrange a car to drive in and people to pick up the children. "


    Housekeeper Wang is also an understanding person, immediately nodded: "I will call now."


    Soon, steward Wang arranged everything.


    The first car, first step into the door after the wind.


    The last car, drive into the front door.


    The housekeeper and Xiao Zhu went back together,


    their car soon drove to the back door, and the gardener was already waiting there. As soon as he saw Butler Wang, he immediately approached him.


    "Housekeeper Wang, there are reporters in front of you. You should quickly pick up the children and go. I have to remind you that the children are very young. Don''t get involved in this kind of dispute. You should protect the children anyway."


    "OK, thank you for your reminder." Xiaozhu is polite


    "thank you


    "Don''t mention it. That''s what we should do." The director smiles and orders director Wang to bring the child.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi get on the bus soon.


    The car starts back and the bodyguard follows.


    Mo immediately asked Xiao Zhu, "little aunt, what''s the matter? Why do every teacher look at us very strange today, you still midway to pick us up? "


    In the face of smart little guy, Gu Xiaozhu''s eyes flashed guilty, do not know how to tell the children.


    "Aunt, don''t think about it. I just want to hear the truth." Ink sharp eyes naturally caught Xiao Zhu''s hesitation, "I know you want to hide me, it seems that this matter is very difficult."


    "Yes." "Maybe it''s more difficult than your parents are not married," Xiao Zhu said


    "What''s going on?"


    "I think your father will tell you about it." Xiaozhu is very calm this time: "I can''t say anything, you don''t try to ask me."


    "Why don''t we know?" Ink a little worried. "Since it''s a tough thing, none of you will tell us. How do we know? Don''t know how to prevent it? "


    "Mo Mo, have you been forced to ask my aunt?" Xiao Zhu begged to look at his nephew. "I really don''t know how to tell you."


    "Housekeeper," you say Mo Mo only looks good to Wang.


    Housekeeper Wang also said, "Mr. Wang is very busy now. Let''s not make a mess. Now when we go back, the young and young men will have a good meal, sleep, rest and play. Don''t involve the energy of adults, OK?"


    Ink immediately frown, breathing a little heavy, it seems that a little angry.


    "Auntie, housekeeper, if you don''t tell us, we''ll be worried. Don''t always treat us as children." Rui Xi said: "today in kindergarten, the teacher looked at us several times and stopped talking. Some teachers even looked at us contemptuously and whispered about illegitimate children."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Zhu''s face changed and his eyes gaped. Did those kindergarten teachers talk about Mo Mo and Ruixi after they saw the news?


    It must be like this. Otherwise, how could Ruixi hear that.


    Xiao Zhu frowned and said to Rui Xi, "the teacher is talking. It doesn''t necessarily mean you. If you listen to a word and a half, it can''t be anything. Don''t think much about it."


    "The teacher is talking about us." Mo Mo said: "I heard them say that we are illegitimate children. In fact, mummy is not married. From this point of view, we are not illegitimate children. There is nothing wrong with illegitimate children."


    "Ink and ink!" Xiaozhu exclaimed: "you don''t think much, this is not important."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to comfort me." Mo Mo said: "I am not a child who says a word on the low, I know how to analyze."


    Xiaozhu was embarrassed to say anything. He looked at the ink and didn''t know how to open his mouth for a long time.


    "It is Ruixi who is relatively young." Mo Mo looked at Ruixi: "he has no sense of security now. He thinks that mommy is gone now and is not around."


    "I''m not worried about myself!" Ruixi immediately retorted: "I''m worried about mummy and dad."


    "Well, you''re worried about mummy and Lao Feng." Mo Mo looks at him.


    Ruixi also looked at ink.


    Two people look at each other, Rui Xi way: "clearly is the elder brother, you have no sense of security, do not admit."


    Ink a phase, do not face to go, also do not speak.


    Xiao Zhu looked at ink and comforted him, "don''t worry. Your father and your mother are all very well. Don''t worry."


    "Auntie, don''t you feel guilty when you say that?" Mo Mo way: "if nothing, you can come to pick us up?"Xiao Zhu is speechless. "I won''t tell you anything."


    "Then something big happened." Ink has long smelled the seriousness of the problem, it doesn''t matter, adults don''t speak, he can also go to check.


    The wind family.


    Feng Yi Chen receives a phone call.


    "President, Lingyan has not been back. She came out of the hospital last night, and she never went back to Ling''s house." Liang Chen''s voice came from the phone: "I asked the aunt of Ling family. She said that after you left the hospital last night, Lingyan also left."


    "Aunt is still at Ling''s house?"


    "Yes." Liang Chen said: "Mrs. Ling and Mr. Ling don''t let her go. Her aunt also obeys the rules of housekeeping and gives people a few days to buffer and find someone to replace her. Ling Yan doesn''t go back. His parents are worried to death. When they call Lingyan, they just say that they can''t go back. It''s very safe."


    "Lingyan didn''t go back all night. Where are they?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    "Officer Chi photographed that she went to the ten mile Huating in the morning and stayed in the ten mile Huating for two hours. After that, she left. The surveillance didn''t catch her. When she found out again, it was already 3:30, and she was on the bus stop on the road opposite Feng''s house."


    "What about people now?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "It''s downstairs now."


    "Now?" The wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, the vision sharp rise, "Liang Chen, you pay attention, don''t let her in the door, in addition, be careful that she has reporters around her."


    "I know, President, everything has been arranged. These days, our company is under martial law, and forty people have been assigned to protect the company. The whole company is on the first level of security."


    "Good."


    The wind Yi Chen way: "check again Ling smoke from ten Li Hua Ting come out disappear that period of time, in do what."


    "The results will come out in a minute." Liang Chen is still dispatching at the airport: "we have found the IP address, which is a few mobile network addresses, sent three e-mails and used three addresses."

 Chapter 717

    "In a car?" Feng Yi Chen suddenly raised a problem.


    "It''s not like it." Liang Chen said: "our engineers said that if it is a car, we can find it by checking it. But now we find that this address is not very useful, because it is rubbing against the Internet. Yes, just now he said it was rubbing against the net. "


    "Against the net?"


    "It''s the free internet surfing in public places. This man asked Li Sheng to chase after you this morning. He also sent someone to Jiangzhou, and the young master of the kindergarten also put people in there. But housekeeper Wang and Miss Gu Xiaozhu escaped the reporter and took the children back. "


    "Are you sure it''s Lingyan?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "It can''t be ruled out, it''s not certain." Liang chendao.


    "When will the results come out?"


    "Half an hour."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen raises arm, looked at the watch on oneself wrist, the pointer of time pointed to 11:30.


    At this time, Lingyan doesn''t sleep. Is she downstairs?


    A woman who doesn''t sleep all night has such a great spirit?


    He went to the window and stood in front of the huge French window, looking out, with a cold face.


    At this time, the internal phone rang.


    Wind Yi Chen quickly returned to the desk to pick up the phone.


    "President, Ling Yan is at the front desk now and says he wants to see you." The Secretariat called: "the front desk downstairs asked whether to release?"


    "No Wind Yi Chen cold refusal.


    "But President, she said, if you don''t see me, you''ll regret it."


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, eyebrow eye is impatient, "tell her, do not have to come again Feng Shi, come also not see."


    "Yes."


    Soon Feng Yi Chen hung up the phone and called Lu Yun. "Arrange good hands to take good care of the safety, and send someone to closely follow Ling Yan to master her every move. Even her phone calls are clear to me."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen rubbed the eyebrow heart, the eyeground flashed a touch dark.


    Lingyan, it''s better not you.


    Otherwise, take good care of your disgrace, and you will be ruined a hundred times.


    Xiaozhu and housekeeper Wang took the children to the villa area. Before entering the villa, they saw many cars surrounded by the gate. There were also three or three people beside the car. Some even set up cameras to shoot.


    "Journalists." Xiaozhu immediately called out: "stop, can''t go forward, I think we should go to the villa on the mountain, where maybe it will be more quiet."


    "Turn around." "It''s important to protect the young men first," said Butler Wang


    "What happened to the reporter?" Mo Mo asked in surprise: "do reporters want to interview us?"


    "Brother, they found our car." Ruixi saw a few reporters looking around, and immediately wanted to run around and intercept.


    "Turn around." Xiao Zhu ordered, "get rid of these people and go to the villa on the mountain."


    "Yes


    The bodyguards also quickly stepped forward and blocked the car.


    But who knows, there are ambushes in front and pursuers behind.


    As soon as they turned the front of the car to go, they were blocked by three cars. The car stopped and the door opened. Several reporters came forward with the camera and the microphone in their hands. They immediately surrounded the car.


    Xiaozhu immediately reached out and drew the curtain to cover Ruixi and ink.


    She looked at the children with a dignified look and said, "babies, now, no one should be curious. No matter what happens, you are photographed by reporters to deal with your mummy. So you should cooperate with your aunt and housekeeper now. Don''t let the reporters take pictures, OK?"


    Ink wrung eyebrows, eyebrows and eyes are confused: "is it bad for Mommy?"


    "Yes." Little bamboo did not hide, in the eyes of Mo''s sharp eyes, she said in a deep voice: "you can''t be conceited now, and you can''t play smart."


    "I see." Ink nodded. "I won''t be curious and I won''t be photographed."


    He said that he took out a pair of sunglasses from his schoolbag, which were used by children and put them on.


    Big sunglasses cover most of the face.


    Ruixi a look, also immediately take out their own, the same wear.


    Looking at the two little guys so smart, cooperate, Gu Xiaozhu is also very comforting.


    She said to the driver: "close the door, housekeeper Wang, call the security guard of the community. We can''t go to the mountain, we can only go back to the villa. At present, it''s the safest way to enter the villa."


    "Yes Housekeeper Wang called the security guard immediately.


    Xiao Zhu calls Chi Jingxi. "Jingxi, the reporter surrounded the door of the villa on Ruixi''s side. We speculated that we would like to shoot Ruixi and ink. Can you arrange for the police to come here? "


    "How many journalists?" Chi Jingxi is also worried. "It''s against the law. Minors have protection laws. They''re flouting the law."


    "Dozens." Xiao Zhu said: "how do I feel that they are waiting here on purpose? Mo and Ruixi are all in the car. We have only a dozen bodyguards now. It seems that there are not as many as reporters.""Come prepared." Chi Jingxi said: "you wait for me to arrange."


    Hang up the phone, Xiaozhu see the security of the community has come.


    However, there are only about 20 security guards and 30 or 40 journalists. This is a very different contest.


    The security guard prevented the reporter from approaching the car, but the front and back reporters attacked each other. There were people everywhere, and the security personnel were insufficient.


    The bodyguards were very quick to intervene, more than a dozen bodyguards tightly surrounded the car.


    Xiaozhu heard a bodyguard shouting: "all move away, you are not responsible for meeting you, please leave immediately."


    However, no one paid attention to them. They still surrounded the car and blocked the way before and after.


    "No, these reporters are like flies. They are disgusting if they don''t bite." Housekeeper Wang scolded: "I have to report to the president."


    Housekeeper Wang took his cell phone, but before he called, he called.


    It''s from the wind Yi Chen.


    "You''ve been stopped by the housekeeper


    "Yes, president. I was about to call you when you called." Housekeeper Wang was very worried: "we are now more than a dozen security guards and more than a dozen bodyguards, and they are too rampant to deal with these reporters."


    "Lu Yun has sent more people in the past, and the police have also gone. You should not be impatient and protect the children."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ll be there soon." The wind Yi Chen already entered elevator, "be like this."


    Take the elevator downstairs, has not yet out of the wind, saw the outside of the hall Lingyan figure.


    The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown.


    Far away, Ling smoke saw him, smile climbed up her cold Yan face, until the wind Yi Chen walked to the door, she first opened her mouth: "Chen, I know, you will come down to find me."


    "You are too confident." The wind Yi Chen cold mouth way: "I come down is not looking for you, do not want to see you more."


    "Chen!" Ling Yan bit his lips and looked pitiful: "are you still angry with me?"


    "It''s unnecessary not to be angry with you." The wind Yi Chen light looks at her. "It''s disgusting to see you."


    Smell speech, Ling Yan''s look is slightly stagnant, eyes is a little bit cold down: "Yi Chen, do you want to know who makes news?"

 Chapter 718

    The wind Yi Chen twinkles eyebrow instantly, whole person''s momentum is fierce, cold eye looks at the Ling smoke in front of you.


    "Do you know who it is?" he said coldly


    Ling smoke in his cold eyes some uncomfortable, she slightly raised the chin, stem neck way: "you want to know who, you have to take out your sincerity."


    "Do you really know?" The wind Yi Chen eye is fierce, direct force Ling Yan''s eye.


    Ling smoke is smiling slightly, facing the vision of the wind Yi Chen, do not have the slightest evasion.


    They look at each other with four eyes, and their thoughts flash through their eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Ling smoke that complacent appearance, very indifferently squint the eye way: "with you, do not deserve to talk with me condition."


    "Yi Chen." Ling Yan immediately twisted her eyebrows and saw that he said so. She was very impatient: "how can you say that? You know, I''m giving you information. You''re so contemptuous of me that you don''t want to know who''s trying to hurt your new sweetheart


    Feng Yi Chen frowned, and her eyes were irritable and indifferent: "Ling Yan, don''t play tricks in front of me. You don''t deserve to play tricks with me. You''d better tell me who is behind the scenes."


    "Ha ha." Ling Yan suddenly laughed and looked at Feng Yi Chen with a very funny gesture. She spread out her hands and said, "Yi Chen, your attitude is really bad. Why don''t you ask me for an apology? I''ll tell you who that person is."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, very disgusted Ling smoke threatens oneself, he cold voice way: "Ling smoke, that backstage black hand, if is you, I warn you, you are not only disgraced so simple, you will double the dishonor, a go out to be recognized, encounter person harassment every day."


    Ling Yan frowned in an instant, stopped for a few seconds, looked at him, and chuckled down to: "Yi Chen, it''s useless for you to threaten me, and I''m not afraid of your threat. Anyway, it''s not as embarrassing as the woman I want you to be, and I don''t think it''s just that she''s embarrassed. She''s more comfortable in her heart.


    You are not good to me. Why should I help you? You have been so to me, I love you so much, you will not cherish me, you have today, is the result of your own fault. "


    Hearing Ling Yan''s sarcasm, a touch of anger flashed over Feng Yi Chen''s handsome face, and said with a cold smile, "Ling Yan, don''t push people too hard. Who is that person? I don''t need to know from you. I want to know, and I can find the result by myself."


    Finish saying, the wind Yi Chen steps to walk.


    "You really don''t care?" Ling Yan said in a deep voice, "I know who it is."


    The wind Yi Chen Dun, in his opinion, Ling smoke so-called know, either she is herself, or she deliberately procrastinates his time.


    Now he wants to know who is behind the scenes, but he hasn''t been confused.


    "Lingyan, your wonderful life in Africa, do you really think others don''t know?" The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow to open mouth.


    Ling smoke a Leng, fundus flash panic. "You, what do you know?"


    "You have a lot of men." Feng Yi Chen''s scornful smile suddenly became cold, and her eyes suddenly froze: "if it''s you, don''t worry, I''ll release the evidence of who you slept with in Africa to the news, let you know, what is completely irritating me."


    The wind Yi Chen says this word when, in the wild with domineering spirit, Sen cold incomparable.


    Ling Yan was stunned for a moment, and her small face quickly became very pale, thin lips slightly pursed, a pair of big eyes should have been beautiful and smart, but at the moment, it was overflowing with panic, covering the smart and beautiful, leaving only panic.


    "You, you nonsense." Ling Yan denied. "I didn''t


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes are unusually clear and clear. She looks at Ling Yan coldly. She doesn''t leave. For her denial, Feng Yi Chen just laughs coldly: "before all kinds of things, I don''t think we can say hello to friends when we meet. But now, you are so cocooned and self bound, then don''t blame me for returning them one by one."


    Crazy sycophant''s laughter rings, the wind Yi Chen crosses her, leaves quickly.


    Ling Yan was stunned.


    She couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of her even asked, disappeared and left.


    She closed her eyes, two lines of clear tears fell down, very uncomfortable.


    She squatted on the ground, holding her legs, sobbing out.


    "Didi." An ear stud on the ear sends out the alarm sound, very slight sound.


    Ling smoke immediately a stiff, she got up to wipe tears, turned to go out.


    Turn on the switch on the ear stud while walking.


    There came a low, hoarse voice in English: "two people follow you at nine o''clock, and two people follow you at three o''clock. Get out of the wind house, go to the opposite pedestrian street and enter the underpass."


    Ling smoke slightly a meal, cold voice way: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Come and talk about it."


    Ling Yan turned off the receiver and went to the pedestrian street.


    She skilfully avoided the two groups of people who followed her, went into the underground passage and walked inside.


    "Didi." The alarm went off again.


    She said, "where are you?""Turn left and right into the underground warehouse, number 17, the gate."


    Lingyan went into the underground warehouse according to the requirements.


    As soon as I went in, it was dark. It was a big warehouse with a large area. It seemed that there were 200 square meters full of goods.


    As soon as Ling Yan entered, the door closed automatically.


    She was startled. She turned and looked again. She saw a very tall figure standing behind her. He was very tall, with dark skin. He was a foreigner of mixed blood.


    As soon as Ling Yan saw him, she was terrified and her body trembled: "Henry, are you not in Jiangzhou?"


    "Do you want me to be in Jiangzhou?" The man cold smile, hook up the corner of his lips, one hand will stand on the side of the Ling smoke suddenly pulled into his arms, a face with husks approaching, with a cold.


    "I''m not hoping." Ling Yan shook his head and denied: "I, what do you want me to do?"


    "Now, nothing." The man tightened his hands on Ling Yan''s waist.


    "No Ling Yan struggles.


    The man has more force, tightly around her.


    Henry, no longer afraid of Chinese smoke, you can''t get rid of it


    Smell speech, the man a pair of eyes flash satire. "It''s not our people, it''s my woman."


    Mo Ming has his eyes. "I said, in your Chinese words, I can catch you everywhere, as long as I want to."


    Henry held Ling Yan''s waist tightly, as if to break her waist.


    Lingyan is very uncomfortable and has to struggle. "Henry, no!"


    "No, no!" Henry''s lips were cold with a smile, and his thin cold lips leaned to Ling Yan''s cheek and whispered in a low voice that only one could hear: "I haven''t been intimate with you for several days. I miss you."

 Chapter 719

    Ling Yan shrunk and shivered, avoiding the man''s favorable hand. He didn''t want to be held by this man.


    But the man bit her ear, tightly stuck in Ling Yan''s ear, whispering the most ambiguous and wanton love words.


    "Don''t move, otherwise, you know, it will only make you more painful and miserable. As long as you cooperate with me, we will only have fun together."


    "No Ling Yan shook his head, but how can''t get rid of the man''s hand.


    "Don''t move." "If you don''t listen, you don''t want to go," Henry yelled again


    Ling Yan was scared and didn''t dare to move again.


    This time, she completely gave up the struggle, a face is numb.


    "Yes, that''s it." Henry''s lips close to Lingyan''s cheek, whispered a word: "yes, that''s it. Don''t move. Let me spoil you, love you, take you to heaven, and of course take you to hell."


    Ling Yan''s whole person shivered, and goose bumps appeared on the neck where Henry''s breath was sprayed. The man gave her the creepy feeling, which was too frightening.


    She couldn''t resist, and she didn''t seem to care about men''s humiliation.


    "You give me a different taste. Every time, it is so warm and tight. You should know the feeling, right? Lingyan? " Man''s voice is still in the ear, like a curse, a sound hit in Ling Yan''s heart.


    Her wooden eyes, the body has been occupied countless times, she has long ignored.


    What if you care?


    She is now the slave of this man. The man said that if he let her go, he would catch her. No matter in all parts of the world, or on the other side of the earth, he could do it as long as he wanted.


    Now, he let her back, but he can easily find her, control her.


    He wanted her body, and what was this verbal humiliation?


    The man bit her ear.


    Ling Yan immediately took a breath. She closed her eyes, took a breath, and drew a sneer at her mouth: "Henry, I never feel good. You feel good because you are selfish. You don''t care about my feelings. So I feel like death is better than life for me."


    Is saying, Ling smoke suddenly screamed, the voice is very big.


    Because the man tried to twist the flesh on her waist, that pain, even more crude action.


    "How do you feel?" This successfully provoked Henry''s anger. The tall half blood man''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcastic coldness, and his eyes were coldly looking down at the woman in front of him, lifting her up and walking into the warehouse.


    Ling Yan was scared. It was very frightening.


    "Slave, there is no sense, slave is not worthy of feeling, want to feel, you have to cooperate, you have to obey." Henry said in her ear word by word: "try to please me, maybe pity you, give you a feeling, but what have you done?"


    "I''m obedient." Ling Yan yelled.


    "Oh Henry''s pupils were constricted, and his anger was aroused, which made him look as if his muscles were tense.


    His thin lips heavily bit Ling Yan''s neck.


    "Ah Ling Yan screamed, but suddenly stopped.


    She was afraid, afraid of being bitten off her neck with such force.


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll take you back to Africa and send you to the primitive tribes."


    Ling Yan shrunk instantly, shaking his head: "no, I''m obedient, listen to you."


    Henry''s thin lips outlined, so evil, a pair of yellow eyes of the eyes is more gloomy and terrifying.


    His violent lips fell on Ling Yan''s body.


    Rough pain came.


    Ling Yan suddenly closed his eyes and opened them again.


    The man carried her into the deepest part of the warehouse while gnawing.


    There is a vent in the middle of the room. The roaring sound of the machine is a little noisy. There is a sofa and chair there. He comes to the front and throws the smoke on the sofa.


    "Oh Ling Yan was almost broken by the fall.


    She quickly sat down, want to say a word of mercy, hope that the man let himself, not so rude.


    But the man has been bullied close, looking at Lingyan, cold lips spit out word by word: "come by yourself, or I help you?"


    Ling smoke slightly, on the man''s eyes, more tense, in his greedy eyes, Ling Yan embarrassed opening: "I, I come."


    "Good, good." Henry chuckled. Hearing her offer, he was in a better mood.


    Slightly up, the man is still looking at Ling Yan closely, eyes full of sharp and greedy.


    It''s like looking at a delicious food.


    Lingyan is the food.


    He narrowed his eyes, and all he could see was her white skin and her delicate and beautiful body.


    "Woman, do it yourself." The man sat down beside her.Ling Yan had to quickly get rid of the clothes, she was very sorry, white skin is all kinds of scars, over the years, her body on the old injury to new injury, very unbearable.


    It wasn''t once or twice that she met in front of Henry. She was numb. She was afraid every time she thought of the man''s cruel methods.


    Can only stand in front of him, accept the baptism of men''s vision 360 degrees without dead corner.


    The man glanced at her face and asked, "Ling, I''m not here these days. Are you short of men and are you with your Chinese boyfriend?"


    "No!" Ling Yan immediately shook his head and denied: "really not."


    "Oh Henry sneered: "yes, I''ll know at a try. If I know you''re disobedient and go to bed with him, he will become a dead man tomorrow."


    Ling Yan is even more nervous.


    "No! Henry, don''t do that. I don''t have it. I only have you


    "Ha ha." Henry looked at her, laughed, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch her. Seeing her little red, he even laughed wildly. "For the sake of your ex husband''s suicide, I want to continue with him. My Ling, you really let me down."


    Ling Yan shakes her head.


    The man suddenly pulled her over, let her sit on his waist, looking at her, eyes very cold, "said, these days, you have been a man on?"


    Ling Yan shook his head and dodged in his eyes: "no, really not."


    The man''s eyes suddenly cold down, and quickly bit her lip, without hesitation, blood stretched out, seduced each other''s lips, bright red, as his eyes burning with anger.


    "I dare not to do it." Henry''s voice was so angry that he seized Ling Yan''s chin and looked at her bloody lips. Jun Yan approached: "do you think I''m such a liar? That''s why you didn''t admit it? "


    With the anger rolling, others are no longer polite, directly open the Lingyan, not polite to each other.


    At that moment, Lingyan felt as if he was dead.


    The pain hit, has been to the bone, so that she can not shout out.

 Chapter 720

    "Brother Lu, we followed Ling Yan and she threw us away." Follow Ling Yan''s person to report to Lu Yun.


    "What?" Lu Yun is also scared. "You lost Ling Yan? Have you lost both of them? "


    "Yes, brother Lu, we don''t know what''s going on. It''s just a couple of seven or eight crutches who were thrown away by Ling Yan. She seems to have found us."


    "Nonsense." Lu Yun said in a deep voice: "I think you are trying to find an interface for your laziness. How can Lingyan, a woman, achieve this situation?"


    "It''s true, brother Lu, we''re two passers-by, two directions follow, but she still left. She''s now in the underground shopping mall of the pedestrian street. We''ve been looking for it for a long time, but we haven''t found it."


    "Are you sure she found you?"


    "Yes, sure."


    Lu Yun said to himself, "then hold on to the exits. I don''t believe it. I can''t find her."


    "Yes."


    Lu Yun hung up the phone and immediately called Feng Yi Chen.


    Soon the phone calls in the past, the wind Yi Chen already quickly arrived villa.


    He saw that it was Lu Yun''s phone and immediately picked it up: "Lu Yun, say it."


    "President, Ling Yan''s behavior is suspicious, and we''ve both been dumped by her."


    "What?" Wind Yi Chen is also very unexpected: "absolutely true?"


    "Yes, president." Lu Yun said: "or focus on checking Lingyan, it must have something to do with her."


    "More people." Wind Yi Chen way: "looking for the most elite people to follow Ling Yan, in any case can''t follow lost."


    "Yes, president."


    Wind Yi Chen put down the phone, slightly a meal, eyes cold a lot, Ling smoke, it seems that she has a lot of fans.


    His car still did not slow down, alone, back to Ruixi there.


    When arriving, the wind Yi Chen saw the car was blocked in the crowd, the reporters were taking photos and taking videos.


    And the wind Yi Chen station looks at from afar, the car arrives.


    His phone rang immediately. "Chen, don''t act rashly. I have deployed enough police force in the police car. We heard that the reporters were frantically encircling two five-year-old children. Our leaders were also very angry. We sent more people. I saw your car. Don''t get off the bus first, understand?"


    The wind Yi Chen hears Chi Jingxi''s voice, in the heart is very warm. "I know what you mean, but at this moment, if I don''t stand up, my children will look down on me."


    So he wants to get out of the car.


    And say something else.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Late Jing Xi Shen voice way: "Yi Chen, we do not know what the news of tomorrow writes."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything." Feng Yi Chen way: "even if they are manipulating the media, I can also reverse."


    "Do you have a plan?" Chi Jingxi was surprised.


    "It''s already being arranged."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you out of the car." Chijing West Road.


    "Thank you." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Chi Jingxi laughed and said, "don''t be polite to me, family."


    The wind Yi Chen is also a tiny smile: "to, in any case, we all have to do Lianjin."


    "Ha, good."


    Two people are still optimistic, wind Yi Chen finish saying, got off the car.


    He saw countless reporters around Mo and Ruixi''s car, more angry, a pair of indifferent Mou Zongli flashed through the cold of killing.


    It is unforgivable for anyone behind the scenes to manipulate all this and hurt children.


    The wind Yi Chen slammed the door.


    The sound of closing the door startled the crowd.


    Everyone looked to this side one after another, one sees the wind Yi Chen is slightly a Leng.


    It seems that everyone did not expect the wind Yi Chen will come, and will come so quickly.


    What''s more surprising is that he came alone, standing in the sun with his tall body and hawk like eyes sweeping the whole audience with a sense of oppression, which made people shudder.


    It is a pair of deep black eyes, dark and deep are cold, cold spray everyone, like the Antarctic ice, instantly frozen everyone.


    Full one minute, everybody just reacts to come over, looking at the wind Yi Chen, low voice cries: "is the wind Yi Chen, he came."


    "How did he come?"


    "Still alone, what to do?"


    The reporters were all talking and whispering.


    The bodyguards were also standing there, which seemed to boost the morale in an instant.


    And the security guard saw the wind Yi Chen, also is very excited.


    Even the police were a little excited.


    After the wind Yi Chen looks around the whole field, this just looks to everybody, the cold vision does not have any temperature.


    After a meal, he stepped forward and walked towards the crowd with determination.


    Every step, all the people automatically get out of the way, give him a way out.


    Wind Yi Chen quickly to the center of the crowd, he did not know how to use self-control did not get angry, because know, angry useless, at the moment is the momentum and reason.Finally, the reporter stopped to look for the car in front of him.


    Feng Yi Chen gave a cold smile, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Everyone, since all of us are here, let''s all leave our names. A few days ago, my family and I were surrounded and intercepted by the so-called reporters several times, including some fake reporters. Before I accept the interview, please the police security and my bodyguards to clean up the scene immediately, invite the fake reporters out, and we will Let''s talk about what you''re here for today


    His words, in a steady voice, passed through the audience in a loud voice.


    Chi Jingxi also went to the wind Yi Chen behind, after he said, immediately understand the spirit: "now, everyone cooperate, immediately take out their own ID card, ID card, press card, we check one by one, check, check, clear out the fake reporter."


    Chi Jingxi bright police documents, everyone is followed by a panic, a little surprised.


    Then there was a different look in the crowd, and some people began to panic.


    Chi Jingxi ordered: "start to investigate."


    With an order, the police came forward with a camera and photographed the whole investigation.


    "ID card and your press card, please."


    Some can take it out, others can''t.


    "No, take it." Chi Jingxi ordered in a deep voice, "if you send it to the police station for investigation, if you pretend to be a reporter, you will be fined according to the legal amount, and then you will be investigated for criminal responsibility."


    This command made several people pale.


    The vision of wind Yi Chen sweeps them, understood immediately, this one of the reporters has a few is false.


    As expected, these fake journalists should be trying to incite everyone, and then take advantage of the chaos to achieve their goals.


    Like Li Sheng and them in the morning, they were hired and instructed.


    "Five." After a while, someone came to report to Chi Jingxi: "boss, we found out that five people were fake. We took them back to the police station."


    "Go ahead."


    The fake reporter was taken away.


    Chi Jingxi immediately said in a loud voice: "let''s all have a look. These five are not journalists. They pretend to be here and wait for the opportunity. What''s the purpose? All journalists are doing news. They should smell the flavor of it. I don''t need to say more."

 Chapter 721

    Feng Yi Chen took over the words, looked at everyone, said in a deep voice: "fake reporters left, real reporters you stay, also do a witness, I want to ask a few, you squat here, what do you want to shoot?"


    Many people did not before the false reporter''s incitement, the moment did not have the flame.


    "You all know about the law of juvenile protection?" The wind Yi Chen vision cold mouth: "I don''t know who gives you courage, want you to photograph two children."


    No one spoke.


    It was quiet all around.


    Feng Yi Chen slightly opened his mouth: "since you want to interview me and also reported the marriage between Ling Yan and me before, it''s better to go to the hospital to check the list of medical staff who went to Africa to support six years ago. Why did Lingyan, who died in a hijack six years ago, come back to life again?"


    Everyone was in a daze.


    The wind Yi Chen coldly swept a whole field, again sink a voice: "get out of the way, let my children go into the community, what''s wrong with my wind Yi Chen."


    Shua, the crowd three drive, let out a lane, give way to the car.


    Small bamboo in the car, opened a small gap in the window out of the voice, she heard the wind Yi Chen words, eyes slightly moist.


    This is what a man should have.


    She said to the driver, "hurry up, let''s go back first."


    "Yes, drive." The housekeeper also urged.


    The driver had already started his car and headed for the villa.


    Reporters are looking at the wind Yi Chen, perhaps forced by the pressure brought by the wind Yi Chen, so they are quiet, no one said.


    "Since you have nothing to ask, just wait for me to hold a press conference." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, on the car, drive to the home.


    In the underground warehouse on the pedestrian street.


    "Bang." Henry didn''t hear Ling Yan''s voice, so he slapped her immediately. His strength was very strong, and a fingerprint immediately appeared on his skin, which was very eye-catching.


    "Call." Henry said coldly.


    Lingyan doesn''t want to cry.


    "Lingyan!" Henry''s fierce face leaned to her ear and said coldly, "say you like it."


    "I like it." Lingyan''s numb whisper. "Henry, I love it. I love it."


    She bit her teeth, and there was so much reluctance in her voice.


    She had no joy but fear. It was a cruel punishment. How could happiness and happiness exist?


    It''s not love.


    It''s a brutality.


    Ling Yan is oppressed by him and dare not move. The man is like abusing a small animal to her.


    In his eyes, she is a small prey, he can play with the slaughter at any time.


    "Hum!" The man snorted coldly, his eyes flashed a light cool, gloomy terror. "To tell you the truth, I don''t want your reluctance."


    Ling Yan closed her eyes and blurted out: "you are too big, Henry. I''m Asian. You should know that our structure is different. If you can be gentle, maybe I won''t be so scared."


    "Gentle?" Henry snorted coldly again: "gentle to you, do you deserve it?"


    "I don''t deserve it." Ling Yan said, "I know I don''t deserve it. You want to hear the truth. I can only say this, Henry. I really can''t do it. Can you stop treating me like this?"


    It''s too dry.


    Men also know how it feels. It''s really bad.


    He flashed cruelty in his eyes, slapped her, left her, sat on the sofa and looked at the Ling smoke on his side.


    Ling smoke shrank, in his cruel eyes, up, she knew his meaning.


    I want her to come by herself.


    She knew that every time, if she wanted to suffer less, she would be very tired.


    She had to come by herself to be free from this cruel injury.


    It was just that, every time, she was reluctant and dallied, which made Henry very upset.


    "Hurry up." Henry urged again.


    As long as Ling Yan hesitated a little, Henry immediately urged him. "Do you still want to be cleaned up?"


    Ling Yan subconsciously pursed her lips and shook her head: "no, Henry, I hurt."


    Henry snorted coldly, and his cold eyes fell on Lingyan''s face with a cold will.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. I don''t like your affectation. It''s time for you to get used to me after all these years."


    "I said that you and I are not the same kind of people, how can I bear to live."


    "Hum!" Henry sneered again: "when you were fooling around with your doctor boyfriend, you probably didn''t think so? Did you go with him last night? "


    "No Ling Yan immediately shook his head and denied: "Cai Xudong didn''t touch me."


    "Did not touch you?" Henry squeezed her chin and pulled her forward.


    Ling smoke directly sat on his body, at that moment, her eyebrows wrinkled up, pain let her panic want to cry.Ling Yan cried, "Henry, be light."


    Henry was still cold and handsome, the half blood face with a strange elegance and cold storage, spit out a sentence: "I will not be light, gentle only belongs to the worthy woman."


    Very painful, excessive pain let Ling Yan clearly understand that this man will not be pitiful to himself, he will only be more rampant.


    "He doesn''t touch you. It seems that you want him to touch you. He doesn''t want you anymore, does he?" Henry squeezed Ling Yan''s chin slightly.


    It hurts.


    There is a slight red mark on the chin.


    "Say it Henry said coldly.


    "No, I didn''t look for him. I didn''t take the initiative."


    "You''ve arrived at his residence, and dare you say you didn''t take the initiative?" Henry squeezed Ling Yan''s chin so hard that he could almost squeeze blood out of her.


    Ling Yan looked at him in horror.


    "Didn''t you expect me to know about it?"


    Ling Yan couldn''t speak, and her eyes were more frightened.


    Henry''s lips were thin and his smile turned over.


    "Remember to me that it is impossible to deceive me. If you want to cheat me, you have to accept the consequences and results of deceiving me. You are my slave. What I ask you to do and what you can only do. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line. It''s immature. "


    Lingyan speechless, can only frighten dare not see him.


    Henry was not polite any more and launched a new round of campaign against Ling Yan.


    "No, Henry." Ling Yan begged for mercy, but Henry didn''t give her any chance at all.


    He also thoroughly let Ling smoke know what is the outcome of betrayal, know what is the slave, she is not worthy to challenge the master.


    "Remember, never challenge my bottom line, never."


    It was like a spell. Henry''s voice sounded in his ear. Lingyan was imprisoned by a magic spell, not only her body, but also her soul.


    She was shaken by Henry and couldn''t move for a long time.


    Until the man ate dry wipe clean, from her body to leave, Ling smoke has shrunk numbly, like a small animal lost soul, neck can not lift up.

 Chapter 722

    Ling Yan collapsed on the sofa, opened his eyes and looked at the man standing in front of him. He was like a sculpture with the most perfect figure, even every part of him was so perfect.


    But he was so cruel that he didn''t know how to be merciful.


    He is a man, but not a gentle lover.


    Ling Yan raised her arm and gently wiped the bloodstain on her mouth. On her tired cheek, there was a sad look, with a desolate feeling.


    She whispered, "Henry, take me away. Let''s go back to Africa."


    "What? Want to go Henry raised his eyebrows and said, "come back, you want to come back, and now you want to go back?"


    "There is no place for me. I''d better go back to you. I think Africa is suitable for me."


    "What suits you? Suitable for me to sleep with you? " Henry''s coarse mouth.


    Ling Yan didn''t retort, but looked at Henry blankly and said in a low voice: "everything is fine. I''m needed in your place, but I''m not here."


    "No?" Henry suddenly raised his foot on the sofa, approached Lingyan, pinched her bruised chin and said, "your parents don''t need you?"


    Ling smoke suddenly a Leng, the eye ground darts out, a touch of panic.


    She came back for the sake of Feng Yi Chen and her parents.


    Now her parents are old, and Feng Yi Chen is in love with her. She has nothing left. Even Cai Xudong doesn''t care about her.


    She is not reconciled, only this man needs her.


    She wants to go with Henry.


    "My parents, too, have their own home." Ling Yan closed her eyes and said, "maybe they don''t need me to worry about it."


    Henry reached out and squeezed her injured wrist. "Cut your wrists to commit suicide for other men. Now even your parents don''t want them. I remember that you used to beg me to let you go and please me for thousands of times just to come back to see my parents. How has it changed?"


    It''s a pain in the wrist. It''s still painful in the cut.


    Henry was so brute force to grasp, Ling Yan''s brow frowned: "Henry, I hurt, you let me go."


    Henry chuckled and said in a cold voice, "I killed myself by cutting my wrist for another man. Now I know it hurts?"


    "I don''t like it." Ling Yan suddenly looked up: "you also know the taste of not reconciled, I am not reconciled, my husband empathy, my lover no longer regard me as a treasure, how can I be reconciled?"


    "Treasure?" Henry sneered: "you are not a treasure, you are a rubbish, a stinky rubbish."


    Being insulted, Lingyan is very uncomfortable.


    Simply, she sat up from the sofa and looked up at Henry with her beautiful body in front of him.


    She knew that Henry liked Oriental women.


    In fact, he has a special love for Oriental women. Every time she provokes, she becomes a game of cat and mouse.


    Henry actually enjoyed it.


    Ling Yan put her hand around Henry''s neck and said word by word: "Henry, I''m not a treasure. How can you be so happy every time? At least in you, my body is much better than the women before you. You still like it."


    She took a breath in Henry''s face.


    Henry raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. A touch of evil came out of his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes.


    "Huh?" Ling Yan took a breath again.


    Henry was palpitating directly.


    He squinted at her and rubbed Ling Yan''s body with a smile. He said, "woman, you''d better understand and don''t tease me."


    "Don''t you like it very much?" Ling Yan looked at him, exhaled like Lan''s opening: "like me to you like this."


    "Hum!" Henry laughed again, turned her over, pressed her under him, and said, "you woman, you always know what I need."


    "How about taking me Taking advantage of the victory, Ling Yan wanted to capture Henry, hoping that he would take himself and not stay.


    "No, I like it here." Henry smile: "and I found the right business here, I feel very good, I want to stay here, and you can only stay here with me, continue to be my slave."


    "Henry!" Ling Yan begged to open his mouth and put his hand around his neck: "let''s find a place where no one knows us well."


    "That won''t work. I''ll stay and finish my task. I haven''t finished my task yet."


    "What tasks do you have to accomplish?" Ling Yan looked at him: "is your whole Gu good and wind Yi Chen?"


    Henry laughed wildly, glanced at her, saw her cage like chest, flashed a sneer in her eyes: "you should not ask, shut up, you should not listen to, do not listen to."


    Ling Yan frowned: "I know I shouldn''t ask, but you want me to contact the fake reporter to pursue Feng Yi Chen, I have been found."


    "Don''t say that." Henry suddenly became fierce: "it''s you who are too conceited. If you deal with it in my way, you won''t be found out. It''s you who are so coquettish that you have to look for Feng Yichen. Do you think he will want you?""He won''t want me!" Ling Yan eyebrows and eyes are lonely, recognize the reality: "I know, wind Yi Chen will not love me, he probably did not love me from the beginning."


    Henry''s brow was awe inspiring: "he doesn''t need to love you. If he loves you, how can you become my slave?"


    Ling Yan is speechless.


    Henry clenched her hand and said, "get down and cooperate. Don''t try to irritate me again, or you will know the consequences."


    Ling Yan nodded, pale face is fear, but for her own sake, she can only endure.


    Henry had to ask her twice every time.


    This time, Henry was no exception.


    "Henry." With his back to Henry, Ling Yan still asked, "can''t I really go to Africa with you?"


    "No, you''re going to stay here, and you''re going to be my pawn." Henry said with a smile, "don''t you like to talk about chess? I want to play a big game of chess


    Ling Yan frowned. She didn''t know what Henry meant. She just felt that he had made him weak.


    It''s been a long time.


    Lingyan already felt that her soul was out of her body and couldn''t find where she was and where her soul was going.


    Fortunately, this time, Henry was not too cruel.


    After that, he left and said, "remember what I said. You are just my chess piece and my slave. You should remember it well and complete the task I assigned to you."


    "You, what do you want me to do?" Ling Yan asked with caution.


    "Don''t move yet." Henry said coldly, "wait a minute. They''ll find you. Now they''ve blocked the whole underground warehouse."


    "Is it?" Ling Yan''s eyes flashed across a sharp, frown, deep voice asked: "wind Yi Chen''s person?"

 Chapter 723

    "Of course, they doubt you." Henry said, "you should know not to bring conflict to me, at least not now."


    "I see." Ling Yan looked at Henry, and suddenly a flash of essence flashed over his eyes. If he could not get rid of Henry, it would be better for him to follow Feng Yichen two strong teams. He should not hurt himself so much.


    Having made up her mind, Ling Yan got up and dressed.


    Henry looked at her and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. You can''t go now."


    Ling Yan''s hand is stiff, very surprised. "Don''t I go out tonight?"


    "I''ll ask you one more time later. If you haven''t done it for so long, you don''t think twice is enough?"


    Ling Yan frowned and shook his head: "no, I''ll put on my clothes first. When someone finds out here, I''m not good."


    "I said," don''t move. " Henry said in a deep voice, "is it for you or for me?"


    Ling Yan was speechless, "listen to you."


    "Then don''t move. Sit on the sofa for me, and put your legs on the sofa for me, so that you can always face me. I want to see you and welcome me when I see you."


    A touch of embarrassment flashed from Ling Yan''s eyes. She shook her head, and her eyes were humiliating water marks, so pitifully: "Henry, you are too much."


    "Too much?" Henry sneered: "my family has not been over two words. If you don''t want to suffer, don''t be provocative."


    "Yes Ling Yan can only nod and dare not speak any more.


    Henry looked at her and put on the gesture he wanted, smiling and satisfied.


    "This is right, now, let''s have a look, what did Feng Yi Chen do?" He suddenly turned on a remote control.


    See above the picture is the face of wind Yi Chen, he is meaning awe inspiring say what, can''t hear.


    Ling smoke sees the handsome face of Feng Yi Chen, subconsciously looks at oneself.


    At the moment, she is like a woman without dignity, waiting to be spoiled by men, she feels embarrassed.


    In particular, there is a screen on the opposite side, facing her beloved ex husband. It''s so hard.


    Ling Yan immediately gathered up her legs.


    "Don''t move." "Put your legs back right now, just as you did now," Henry yelled


    Ling Yan was stunned. "Henry, do you want me to do this in front of my ex husband''s video?"


    "Of course." Henry said, "I want to see how much you need to face this man."


    "No!" Ling Yan shakes her head.


    She suddenly realized that Henry had done this to herself on purpose.


    He purposely wants to see oneself to the wind Yi Chen photograph time appearance, that is humiliates oneself.


    She turned away.


    Henry took her in his hand and sighed, "is it ordinary? You oriental men are just like that. I really don''t understand. Why are you so obsessed with it? "


    Ling Yan shook his head, "I don''t understand why you treat me like this. You can''t let me go. It''s also the reason why I can''t let go of Feng Yi Chen. We are always so persistent and can''t get it."


    "You are wrong." Henry pointed out to the point: "I got you, your people, I got, I don''t care about your heart, even if you resist, I also like it, because the more you resist, the more exciting I feel."


    Ling Yan took a breath of cold air.


    Henry''s hand fell on Ling Yan''s leg.


    Ling Yan is stiff, a little tight.


    She was embarrassed.


    On the screen should be broadcast today''s news, that is the wind Yi Chen today''s appearance, wearing clothes is also today''s, looks very handsome.


    He has a face, so angular, Oriental beauty, is implicit, Ling Yan knows that Henry does not understand.


    She greedily looks at the wind Yi Chen, thinks before follows the wind Yi Chen love day, in the heart more remembers, but nearby this man''s hand, dishonestly put on her leg.


    She closed her eyes and told herself that it was Feng Yi Chen.


    It''s not Henry.


    Wind Yi Chen.


    She likes the wind Yi Chen, at present, is feeling oneself.


    Henry quietly glanced at Ling Yan, looked at her enjoyment, closed his eyes, thought he did not know who she was thinking?


    Bitches are shameless.


    Even want to regard oneself as wind Yi Chen.


    Henry glanced at her, his hand jerking.


    "Ah Ling Yan screamed.


    She opened her eyes and put them on Henry''s eyes. She flashed in panic. "Henry, what are you doing?"


    Henry''s eyes were cold and he said, "woman, remember who the man wants you to be. Don''t stare at your Feng Yi Chen. He is the man of other women. That woman, I saw it. It''s beautiful


    Ling Yan was stunned: "did you see Gu hao?"


    Henry raised his chin, his voice a little hoarse. "Yes, it''s beautiful, at least more beautiful than you, younger than you, skin should be more tight."Flustered from Ling Yan''s eyes, she shook her head, "no, how can this be possible?"


    "Why not?" Henry said, "look at your face, it''s just not a little bit of vitality. Other people''s faces are tender and can''t be compared."


    "I don''t believe it." Ling Yan quickly shook his head.


    Henry snapped at her chin. "Concentrate and watch me come for you."


    Ling Yan on his eyes.


    Henry sank again.


    Ling Yan can''t fight against it and is not an opponent.


    Outside, more people are looking for Ling Yan.


    After checking the underground shopping mall, no one was found in every corner.


    Lu Yun said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? Please find it for me immediately."


    "Brother Lu, there is no one really. We have found all the places, and we have also found them in the corner. There is no one."


    "What about the warehouse?" Lu Yun said coldly, "if you don''t have one in the mall, please find me a warehouse!"


    "Yes


    Several people searched again, and soon arrived at the door of the warehouse.


    "Brother Lu, look at this door. It''s locked from inside. Look."


    "Open." Lu Yun has no care, directly opened the door: "open the door to me, I want to see what happened."


    "Yes


    The bodyguards are closing the door.


    In the room, hearing the sound, Ling Yan was startled and immediately said to Henry, "Henry, someone is coming."


    Henry laughed and continued to accelerate. "Don''t be nervous? They can''t get in. "


    "No, don''t do that." Ling Yan shakes her head. "Let''s go and try to get out."


    Henry still went his own way and had to finish the shot.


    Ling Yan in the tension and fear, on the contrary, inspired a special feeling, making Henry very comfortable.


    He growled, and it was over.


    Lingyan can''t care, immediately put on clothes.


    At this point, Henry said to him, "I''ll send you up. Remember, don''t try to escape me. You can''t escape."


    Lingyan dare not speak.


    Henry turned off the screen and, despite the signs of fatigue on the sofa, pulled on the smoke and stepped on the stairs of the vent, "follow me."


    They went up the ladder.


    The door just opened.

 Chapter 724

    "Brother Lu, look." Several people came in and saw the sofa. There were traces on it, and the warehouse was filled with strange smell.


    Lu Yun came over and looked at the scene in front of him, frowning, "what is this?"


    The appearance on the sofa is too strange, and the toilet paper on the ground is also a little too much, obviously wiped what appearance.


    When the bodyguard understood, he was embarrassed to explain: "brother Lu, it is obvious that there are traces of men and women just that or something, but we don''t know where the people have gone. Brothers, please search quickly."


    Several people ran to the warehouse to search.


    Lu Yun frowned and said, "how do you think about doing such disgusting things in this place?"


    "Brother, we don''t know about it. Maybe people like to do that in dark places."


    Said, the bodyguard ambiguous smile. "Some people like special hobbies."


    Lu Yun, who has no experience, is still frowning. He looks up at the top. The sound of the booming exhaust pipe is still ringing, but there is no trace on the top.


    He looked at the sofa again. "Can it disappear out of thin air?"


    The traces here are obviously wet and should have just happened.


    "Brother Lu, I checked. This warehouse is just an exit, just the one we just came in."


    "Keep looking."


    "Yes


    Lu Yun also looked at the things on the ground and said in a hurry: "are you sure Lingyan has entered here?"


    "Sure, brother."


    "That''s strange. How can you get in here? There''s no one in the whole shopping mall. This place is like this again."


    "We don''t know whether Lingyan entered the warehouse, but we confirmed that she did come to the underground shopping mall. We also checked and found no one."


    "If Ling Yan came here, there would be a man?" What is Lu Yun''s surprise? Are you sure the marks here are men and women? "


    The bodyguard immediately laughed, nodded his head and said: "of course, brother, a woman can''t do this kind of thing by herself. There must be a man cooperating with him. Look at this trace, is this obviously what it is? That''s what it tastes like. "


    "It''s disgusting. It tastes good." Lu Yun didn''t have much experience. When he heard this, he was even more disgusted: "I''m so disgusted by you. You should find someone quickly and look at the air vent. No matter who it is, turn it out for me."


    "Yes


    Lu Yun also investigated the scene, looking for clues.


    Suddenly, he saw the screen on the wall. Lu Yun looked for the remote control and opened it. He saw the news of Feng Yi Chen playing on it.


    "It must be Lingyan." Lu Yun said: "you collect the traces on the ground and send them to the hospital for a comprehensive test to see whose DNA it is."


    "Yes


    "Brother Lu, brother Lu!" A voice came from the door: "we saw Lingyan on the ground, got on a car and ran, and they went after it."


    "Chase!" Lu Yun said in a deep voice, "go catch up with her."


    Soon, the phone called. "Brother Lu, Lingyan went to Ling''s house and went back."


    "Is she alone?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yun immediately nodded: "yes, I will tell the president."


    At this time the wind Yi Chen at home, looking at the children safely home, his heart also relaxed tone.


    "Tell us, what happened?" Ink looking at the wind Yi Chen, sharp eyes of the mouth. "Don''t try to be perfunctory. Tell me the truth."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him, face dignified, open a way: "good, tell you the truth."


    Small bamboo immediately nervous up, looking at ink way: "ink you ask so clear why?"


    "I want to know." Ink is still so persistent.


    Xiao Zhu looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen again.


    Wind Yi Chen gave small bamboo a let her rest assured eyes open a way: "I should tell them, this time no longer conceal."


    Xiaozhu knows that it was a mistake for him to conceal his sister before. This is probably to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "ink, Rui Xi, I tell you that I do some of the dishonorable things, I hope you take warning, don''t do dad such behavior, this is wrong."


    Mo Mo''s small eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Feng Yichen said word by word: "it was an accident that I met your mother. At that time, we didn''t know each other. We had you by mistake. Later we knew who the other party was, and we gradually knew that you were our children.


    I had a marriage before I met your mother. It was very short. But before I had you with your mother, I had signed a divorce agreement with my former wife. Later, she went to Africa and heard the news of her unfortunate death. But on the day when I got married with your mother and got the marriage certificate, I was told that I was still in the state of marriage by the uncle and aunt of the Civil Affairs Bureau Because my ex-wife didn''t close her account.When I went to cancel the account, I found that she came back from the dead, and we got a divorce.


    This matter deeply hurt your mother, she was very angry, I also realized that my behavior is wrong, should not hide.


    Now, all of a sudden, the news comes out that your mother is a third party, and the news is aimed at your mother. I am trying to save this matter, but so far I have not been able to do so. "


    The wind Yi Chen says the whole process with the simplest language.


    Mo Mo''s brows frowned, and finally he exclaimed, "you are a second marriage, cheating on our mother''s feelings. It''s really dirty. Your heart is so dirty."


    The wind Yi Chen is not able to speak.


    He nodded with sincerity. "Indeed, I admit I''m not that open-minded."


    "Dad, why are you a second marriage?" Ruixi is also very difficult to accept this fact.


    Wind Yi Chen card shell.


    Why second marriage?


    This question is too difficult to answer.


    "My son, my father took some detours in those years. Some things were not as simple as we thought. I also tried very hard to deal with everything, but I wanted to save face."


    "To die for face and live to suffer." Mo Mo sneered.


    The wind Yi Chen sees to ink, direct way: "ink ink, you are like me, want face, so you should take warning more."


    Ink opened his mouth.


    "Don''t try to contradict me." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "everyone should pay for their own behavior, ink you are more like me, so you should remember."


    Mo eyebrows frown tightly, eyes twinkle: "now you still teach me, you''d better think about how to make you wipe these things, it''s too much."


    Is saying, the late Jing West fast enters the door, "Yi Chen, the new situation came out."


    "What''s new?" The wind Yi Chen immediately way.


    "We found that Ling Yan returned to Ling''s home. There were traces on her body." Chi Jingxi approached the wind Yi Chen, whispered: "the traces of love between men and women."

 Chapter 725

    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, to the Mou son of late Jingxi, way: "this with this matter have connection?"


    If there is a connection, it is Lingyan colludes with other men to slander Gu Hao. If not, it is her personal affair.


    Ling smoke now with who together to the wind Yi Chen does not matter.


    He doesn''t care.


    "Nine out of ten." Chi Jingxi meaningful opening: "let''s first investigate who that man is, a pair of men and women who linger in the warehouse below, which itself shows the problem."


    "Cai Xudong?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Chi Jingxi shakes her head. "No, if it''s Cai Xudong, Lingyan doesn''t need to go to the underground shopping mall in the pedestrian street not far from Feng''s house. The place where the relationship happened is suspected to be in the underground shopping mall."


    "Er!" The wind Yi Chen is a bit surprised.


    The two men muttered in silence.


    Here, Xiaozhu saw them whispering and was very anxious: "what are you talking about?"


    Chi Jingxi looked back at Xiaozhu and said to her, "if you take the children to play, they can''t listen to some words."


    "Why not listen?" Mo immediately frowned: "maybe I can help you."


    "If you are not polite, you should not see or hear." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "it''s really inconvenient for you to listen to adult affairs. You can''t listen to some words until you are 18 years old or under age."


    Ink was blocked for a moment, curled his mouth, and said: "well, anyway, I don''t want to listen to your adult''s broken things. Let''s go Ruixi and ask my little aunt to listen to their discussion. My little aunt is already 18 years old."


    "Xiao Zhu, you go too." Chi Jingxi looks at Xiaozhu and tells her not to listen. It''s not suitable for her to listen.


    Xiao Zhu frowned and looked at Chi Jingxi, and then he took the children away.


    The wind Yi Chen and Chi Jing West face and sit.


    "I think we have to find a man to hang out with Ling Yan first."


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow Yu tight frown, deep voice way: "first check out, she in the end with this matter have relation, if have relation, must not appease, if have no relation, her affair, have nothing to do with us."


    Chi Jingxi naturally understood the meaning of Feng Yi Chen, nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I understand what you mean. If this matter has nothing to do with Ling Yan, we wish we could not fight with her and stay away from her."


    This is also what the wind Yi Chen hopes.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    The wind Yi Chen picks up, way: "Lu Yun, what circumstance?"


    "President, our people traced Ling Yan and found some situations. I also communicated with police officer Chi."


    "Jingxi told me just now."


    "That''s good." Lu Yun said: "we have sent the trace to the hospital for examination to see if the DNA is smoky."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "good, close attention."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen way: "Ling smoke there, in addition to this, there is no other unusual situation?"


    "It should not be." Chi Jingxi shook his head: "how about taking care of it? Do you have any contact? "


    "No When Feng Yi Chen came back to investigate this incident, he had not yet had time to keep in touch with him. "Lin Zhonghuai went to Jiangzhou, and he Jingting was also in Jiangzhou."


    "He Jingting?" Chi Jingxi was surprised.


    "Take good care of LAN Yan''s confidant." Wind Yi Chen self mockery smile. "Maybe Gu Hao doesn''t know that he Jingting is fond of her. She and he Jingting are good friends. Now, I have no way to talk to Gu Hao too much and dare not ask for anything."


    Chi Jingxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll call. I''ll get in touch with Gu Hao."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, to the late Jingxi''s vision, the Rui Mou flash a glimmer of light, very understand that late Jingxi is for themselves, explore and take good care of the current tone, also let oneself rest assured.


    He didn''t stop it.


    Chi Jingxi called Gu Hao.


    Goo picks it up. "Officer late?"


    "Well, how are you doing now?" Chi Jingxi put the phone on the hands-free.


    "Not bad." Gu Hao''s tone was very calm: "don''t worry, I have to work later. Are the children OK?"


    "The children are all very well. Don''t worry. Xiao Zhu is with them." Late Jing West way: "Yi Chen also came back, accompany the children in the villa."


    "Oh." Gu Hao was still calm: "that''s good. It''s all good. I''m relieved. Officer Chi, I''m also very good. You can rest assured. I''m going to work now."


    "Well, good, good care!" Chi Jing West looked at eye breeze Yi Chen, way: "what do you have to say with Yi Chen?"


    "With him?" Gu Hao was puzzled and said, "no, what can I say to him?"


    Hearing this, Chi Jingxi was also shocked.


    But the wind Yi Chen eyebrows wrinkled up, she has nothing to say with oneself?This let breeze Yi Chen''s brow twist into a knot in one''s heart.


    It seems that Gu Hao is hard to forgive himself.


    He felt a deep chagrin.


    Chi Jingxi saw the wind Yi Chen''s depression and said to Gu Hao, "well, take care of yourself, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well." Gu Hao hung up soon.


    Chi Jing West looks at the wind Yi Chen, way: "it seems that there is a spirit in the heart."


    The wind Yi Chen also understands, Gu is not willing to pay attention to oneself, is because own reason.


    "I made this business, and she is probably still angry, but now I am more sorry for her. I also mentioned the divorce. She has always understood me, and I can''t ask for anything else greedily."


    "Don''t be so depressed." Chi Jingxi looked at his emotions and comforted him: "first deal with the news and find the person behind the scenes. Your relationship will be repaired."


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye, unprecedented worry. "I always find it hard to forgive me this time


    "Why do you think so?"


    "She may have forgiven me, but it''s not so easy to be with me and keep going." This is also the place that wind Yi Chen worries about.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll keep looking." Chi Jingxi said: "the fake reporters who just stopped the children outside just now, I want to inquire in person."


    "Go ahead and let me know." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Good."


    From the wind Yi Chen here to leave, late Jing West quickly went to the police station.


    Feng Yi Chen holds a mobile phone, want to call Gu Hao, but finally feel very embarrassed, or put down the mobile phone.


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    He was startled to see that the call shown above was taken care of.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, the eye ground flashed a touch of surprise, immediately picked up the phone. "Good care?"


    "Wind Yi Chen, is there a reporter to chase and intercept the children?" Gu Hao''s urgent voice came from the phone, very worried.


    Wind Yi Chen hears her question, very apologetic, light voice way: "yes."


    "Don''t let the children go to school." Gu Hao said: "since some people refuse to let go of the children, they must have come prepared and will come again."


    "The children are at home." The wind Yi Chen way: "in short time, all did not let the children go."


    "Did you find out?" Gu Hao asked again.


    "Not yet." Feng Yi Chen sweat Yan''s way: "sorry, Gu Hao, I will as soon as possible."

 Chapter 726

    "I hope you can do what you say." Gu Hao opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "this thing is directed at me, obviously beautifying Ling Yan."


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng: "you mean, have relation with Ling smoke?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao said: "is it related? You need to check it."


    Blocked can''t speak, Feng Yi Chen can only apologize. "Sorry, I''ll do it as soon as possible. I''ll find out as soon as possible."


    "Protect the children." Gu Hao then hung up.


    The heart of wind Yi Chen still felt heavy pressure.


    I can''t find out how he can afford to take care of the children.


    Gu Hao called Feng Yichen because she saw the follow-up of the network news and saw the words that Feng Yichen said. She opened her notebook at the moment and looked at the wind Yichen in the news, and saw that the children''s car was surrounded by reporters.


    She felt very sad in her heart. She got up quickly and had to work quickly. She could only go back after finishing the interview manuscript.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu arranged to interview another painter.


    It ends at half past three.


    Gu Hao came out of the meeting room and ran into Lin Fanghua.


    "Chief editor!"


    "Gu Hao, are you finished?"


    "It''s done."


    "Let''s go back to Jibei tonight." Now we have to discuss with you and let me take care of our work


    "Sister Lin, shall we go now?" Gu Hao thought that there were two painters in the back. It would take a day to do two interviews.


    "Yes, now." Lin Fanghua said: "if you clean up, it will be late at night when you go back to Jibei. I discussed with Zhonghuai. In order to prevent paparazzi from photographing you, you should go back to your home or live there. We have arranged someone to protect you. We should not be involved with Feng Yichen at this time. Otherwise, there will be trouble before we get rid of it."


    "Thank you, sister Lin Gu Hao feels grateful for Lin Fanghua''s consideration.


    "I''m your cousin, too." Lin Fanghua said: "congeniality and kinship, our relationship should be better, what I do now is not allow anyone to bully our own people."


    Take good care of the eyes in the twinkling tears, heavy nodding.


    Lin Fanghua made a direct decision: "you pack up your things first. Zhonghuai also arranges the car. We will set off immediately."


    "Good!"


    Gu Hao used more than ten minutes to pack up, the phone suddenly rang, she saw a strange number, surprised to pick up.


    "Hello, who is it, please?"


    "Are you good at it?" There came a girl, a little hoarse, uncertain asked.


    Gu Hao was puzzled and asked again, "who are you?"


    After saying this, Gu Hao didn''t know why. He had a lot of heart and pressed the recording function of the mobile phone.


    "I''m ling Yan. Do you care for me?"


    Gu Hao was really surprised. He frowned and said to the phone, "Hello, Miss Ling. I''m Gu Hao."


    This phone call this point, very surprising, Gu Hao really feel that Ling Yan can''t call her.


    But Ling Yan doesn''t seem to think so. She hears Gu Hao admit his identity on the phone and immediately gets excited. Her breath is also very heavy. "You know do not know, because you break into, I follow breeze Yi Chen divorce, you are satisfied now?"


    Gu Hao is stunned by the question. Listening to Ling Yan''s solemn question, all her apologies have turned into nothing.


    "Miss Ling, I don''t think it makes sense for you to question me like this."


    "Are you a child born during my marriage with Feng Yi Chen?"


    "Miss Ling, I was born after you died." Although it is true that Ling Yan said so, there is a reason. "You''ve been dead for six years and you''ve been reborn again. There are not many such strange things in the world. I''m sorry, it''s an accident, so it''s hard for me to agree with you."


    "You, the intruder, can still be justified even now. Do you know what the outside media says about you?"


    "I saw it." Gu Hao said: "as Miss Ling said, I was devalued to the lowest point."


    Ling Yan''s voice was sharp: "now, you don''t know it, don''t you think it''s ugly? You die to rely on the wind Yi Chen, you want to have no face? "


    Gu Hao was dumb and took a deep breath. Then he said, "Miss Ling, I''ve never done anything wrong. But Miss Ling, you cheating in marriage can blame me with dignity and don''t feel ugly. I think I don''t have to feel ugly."


    "You Ling Yan was blocked for a moment and took a cold breath. She seemed to want to say something bad. But soon, she calmed herself and said, "do you know, it''s the first time that I know each other with Feng Yichen. We are very loving together. At that time, he pestered me every day and went to bed with me."


    "Miss Ling!" Gu Hao lightly interrupted her words and said in a deep voice: "you also said that it was the past. How much you loved each other, it was all your feelings and your fate. Since you are so kind, why do you show off your boudoir affairs with me? I think only those who are extremely distrustful and dirty inside will show off such things.""Your heart is dirty." Ling smoke immediately sharp retort: "you dare not listen, because you do not have self-confidence, if you have confidence to win the feelings of Feng Yi Chen, why don''t you dare to listen?"


    "Where is the self-confidence of a man who shows off his love to her ex husband? I will not dare to listen? I don''t care. " Take good care of the cold way.


    "That you know not to know the sensitive spot on Feng Yi Chen body where?" Ling Yan is very proud to ask.


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "now I finally know why Feng Yichen insisted on signing the divorce agreement six years ago. Miss Ling, you are such a vulgar and dirty person who can show off his bed affairs. You really don''t deserve to be a wife. He didn''t mean to bully you when he divorced you


    "How dare you say that, what are you?"


    "From an onlooker''s point of view, Miss Ling, if Feng Yichen has feelings for you and you have had a good past, don''t show off again, otherwise, it will be tiresome."


    "I don''t think you dare listen." Ling Yan naturally does not agree with this statement.


    Gu Hao is speechless. "Miss Ling, do it yourself."


    With that, she hung up.


    I really don''t want to divorce such a woman''s phone call.


    Gu Hao heard Ling Yan''s voice for the first time, and learned Ling Yan''s level for the first time. Suddenly, he felt that this woman was really not at all level.


    Is it because of six years in Africa has not been a good life caused by the change in the heart, or because the original is not smart people?


    This makes Gu Hao very confused.


    I just hung up and called again.


    Gu Hao saw the phone call, or the phone call just now, and didn''t answer it.


    But call again.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to pick it up.


    "Who told you to hang up?" The voice of Ling Yan''s questioning came, which was justified.

 Chapter 727

    Gu Hao pressed down the recording function again and said in a deep voice, "I have the right not to talk to you."


    "Let me finish and you hang up." Lingyan said in a deep voice.


    "Say it." Gu Hao is still patient.


    "It''s the wind Yi Chen who''s sorry for me. It''s not my fault that he betrayed me."


    "That''s your business. You shouldn''t tell me." Gu Hao said, "it''s really useless."


    "Don''t be so righteous." Ling Yan said: "you are justified and can''t change the fact that your child is illegitimate."


    Take good care of the brow tight frown, eyes flash across a sharp. "Miss Ling, what is my child? It has nothing to do with you. How do you follow Feng Yichen? It''s your business. Please contact Feng Yichen if you have something to do, instead of looking for me."


    "Why, you dare not answer my phone?"


    "I don''t care." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Then my goal has been achieved. I tell you, I just want you to have a hard time. I want you to know that you should not break into my marriage with Feng Yichen."


    "Miss Ling, you are so conceited." Gu Hao has never seen such a fuss. "I advise you not to do it again, or you follow the wind Yichen that beautiful past left sentiment will also disappear, to that moment, perhaps he recalled your past, left only disgust.


    In that case, you may be more upset. Now you tell me this, I understand you just divorced, in a bad mood.


    Please don''t forget that your own actions, life in the world, fate is their own accumulation.


    Miss Ling, even if it''s not for yourself, it should be a good consideration for your parents. "


    "Take care." Lingyan said ruthlessly: "you''d better know that what you pick up is the rags I don''t want from Lingyan."


    Gu Hao sighs. "Break up, such abuse of others, your Ling family tutor is like this? Miss Ling, please keep your elegance. I see the picture on your tombstone. It used to be such a beautiful and beautiful woman.


    Even after many years of death, Feng Yi Chen has to help you support your parents, also for you every year to your tombstone in memory.


    This friendship, already very good, why do you so hysterical to trample on it


    Ling Yan was stunned: "what do you say?"


    "Take care of yourself." Gu Hao said again.


    "Don''t hang up, do you hear me? You are not allowed to hang up. "


    "Gu Hao Yi Zheng, eyeground flashed a wipe of impatience," you still want to do


    "Did he really go to the tombstone and miss me?"


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Then you can see his feelings for me?" Ling smoke hummed: "he still loves me, he divorces with me, is also for your child, if you have no child, Chen still won''t divorce."


    Take care of the moment and be speechless.


    Ling Yan said again, "do you hear me? I want you to get away."


    Gu Hao raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "please speak, pay attention to the key point, don''t yell with me, go to the person you should go and talk to."


    This time, Gu Hao hung up after saying it.


    Ling Yan called again.


    Gu Hao didn''t answer. She was pulled black and couldn''t call in any more.


    "Doodle." There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Hao pulls the trunk to the door and opens the door.


    Lin Zhonghuai and he Jingting are at the door together.


    "Let''s go." Lin Zhonghuai finished and took the suitcase in her hand.


    Gu Hao follows them. He Jingting goes to meet Lin Fanghua, helps her carry her luggage, and takes a bus to the airport.


    Gu Hao''s phone rang again.


    When she saw that it was still a strange number, she did not know whose it was, so she picked it up.


    "Gu Hao, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Or the sound of Lingyan.


    Gu Hao is really helpless, she said to the phone: "Miss Ling, we have no intersection, please don''t call me again and again."


    "No intersection? You dare say there is no intersection. " Ling Yan denounced.


    When several people heard that it was Ling Yan''s phone call, Lin Fanghua was on fire in an instant.


    She took her mobile phone from Gu Hao''s hand, recorded it, turned it on her hands-free, and said directly to the phone, "Ms. Ling Yan, right?"


    "And who are you?" Ling Yan immediately followed the alert: "I talk to Gu Hao, where did you come from?"


    "Miss Ling, what can I do for you?" Lin Fanghua or patience, word by word: "speak directly."


    "I want her to be far away from the wind Yi Chen, she is a third party, she also gave birth to two cheap species."


    Hearing this, Lin Fanghua''s eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    But Lin Zhonghuai''s brow was even tighter, and his eyes were sharp.


    He Jingting is also a flash of anger.


    All three looked at Gu Hao, who shook his head and motioned them not to speak.


    Lin Fanghua was very angry, but also rational. She sneered and said, "Miss Ling, keep your mouth shut. Don''t make people feel disgusted and disgusted. What identity do you want to question others? The late ex-wife? Or your ex-wife now? ""I have always been the wife of Feng Yi Chen." Ling Yan gets excited.


    "You''re divorced." Lin Fanghua said in a deep voice: "Feng Yichen told me personally. In addition, you call Gu Hao today. I will tell Feng Yichen immediately and transfer these words you said to Feng Yichen in the form of recording, so that she can know what you are."


    "Dare you


    "Why don''t I dare?" Lin Fanghua sneered: "I also warn you, in Jibei, play with us, you Lingyan also almost hot."


    Finish saying that, Lin Fanghua to hang up the phone, decisively pull the black telephone number, and then transfer the recording to his own phone, and with his own phone, the recording was transferred to Feng Yichen.


    The whole action is complete in one go, with a vigorous wrist.


    After finishing, Lin Fanghua looked at everyone and said, "is this woman brain fire?"


    Lin Zhonghuai is also an accident. Take a look at Gu Hao. Fortunately, Gu Hao is very calm.


    "She just made two phone calls." Gu Hao said: "I am also very suspicious of her IQ. These words should not be told to me."


    "What did you say just now?" Lin asked immediately.


    "Always those words." Gu Hao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything in detail.


    "See how the wind Yi Chen says." Lin Fanghua took over the phone and sent a short message to Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen received a phone call, listened to the content, and then saw the content of Lin Fanghua''s SMS: President Feng, your ex-wife harassed Gu Hao. It''s not only this time, but the first two times. Can you handle it? If you can''t deal with it, I''m Lin Fanghua. I''ll make that woman shut her mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly flashed the cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly stood up and called out in a loud voice: "come!"


    The housekeeper came forward. "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Feng Yi Chen cold mouth way: "call Liang Chen, immediately prepare car, I want to go Ling home."

 Chapter 728

    Ling family.


    When the wind Yi Chen arrives, Ling''s parents are groaning in the living room, looking sad.


    As soon as saw the wind Yi Chen arrival, Ling family parents immediately was stunned, looked at him to open a way: "small Chen, you come at the right time, smoke she is angry?"


    The wind Yi Chen looked at Ling''s parents and flashed a touch of impatience.


    It''s a pity for the old people to say that they are poor.


    Said hateful, in Lingyan back, is really hateful.


    He stood still in the living room and said in a deep voice, "since the second old man is here, you may as well listen to what your daughter has done?"


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter?" Ling''s father Ling chengnian was stunned and said, "what happened? What''s wrong with her? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to ask your precious daughter yourself." Wind Yi Chen cold mouth way.


    Both Ling chengnian and Ding Peiqin are frightened.


    Because the wind Yi Chen looks the facial expression heavy is too terrible, the whole body up and down are angry, as if to destroy everything.


    People unconsciously hit the spirit.


    Two people looked at each other, had to say: "aunt, you go to call a miss, call her out, said Xiaochen came."


    Aunt is still the original aunt, because Ling family did not find the right person, aunt can only stay here for a day.


    She went to Ling Yan''s room and knocked on the door. "Miss!"


    "Go away!" Before he explained his intention, a sharp voice of abuse came from inside: "get out of here."


    The aunt turned her head, looked at Feng Yi Chen, and then looked at Ling''s father and mother. She was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Feng, Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling, as you can see, Miss doesn''t let people talk at all, and she still swears."


    "Liang Chen, pry the door." The wind Yi Chen sink voice order way: "pull out the shrew inside to me."


    "Yes Liang Chen waved his hand, two bodyguards came after him, and went to Lingyan''s door.


    Auntie back, give them space.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, lifted their feet with tacit understanding and kicked the door in the past.


    There was a big bang. The door opened. The front door fell into the inside and hit the floor with a bang.


    Inside, Ling smoke was also frightened by these two loud noises. She sat up from the bed and looked at the door.


    "Who, who? Who made it? " She responded and immediately demanded.


    The big man at the door came in, looked down at the woman sitting on the bed, frowned and walked in: "aren''t you horizontal? And curse. Come on, let''s see what you can do


    Finish saying, they two, one side, frame the Ling smoke on the bed, to the whole person to carry out.


    Ling Yan barefoot, wearing pajamas, was carried out, thrown on the floor.


    "Er!" She was hurled to a snort.


    Raise an eye again, on the cold eye of bloodthirsty of wind Yi Chen.


    Ling Yan was stunned, but in an instant, a flash of surprise and joy flashed over her eyes. She looked at Feng Yi Chen and suddenly laughed: "Chen, do you regret your divorce with me? You came to me to remarry, didn''t you? I know you have me in your heart. Otherwise, you would not have helped me raise my parents in the past six years, nor would you often visit me in the cemetery every year. I know you can''t forget me. I know that. You''ve changed your mind now, haven''t you? "


    The wind Yi Chen squints the eye to look at this self righteous person, the eye is cold.


    Ling Yan looks at Feng Yi Chen without words, and the expression on her face is so cold, she is stunned, a little surprised, and does not give up. She quickly climbs over to the wind Yichen''s legs, and embraces them.


    However, in the moment of approaching to embrace, Feng Yi Chen raised his feet and overturned them on the ground.


    "Ah Ling Yan screamed with fright.


    Ling dad and Ling Ma are also scared to hit a thrill, two people look at the wind Yi Chen, for a time forget the reaction, can only look at stupidly.


    The wind Yi Chen overturned Ling smoke on the ground, cold mouth way: "don''t be conceited, also don''t move manual foot, you don''t dislike dirty, I dislike dirty!"


    "Chen!" Ling Yan''s eyes scared out of tears, staring at the wind Yi Chen, the bottom of his eyes are unwilling and desperate. "What are you doing?"


    "Who asked you to call Gu hao?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice scolds a way.


    Ling Yan''s eyes were tight and suddenly sneered: "what''s wrong with me calling her? I just want to fight. Shouldn''t I ask if you have children, are five years old and are going to get married in my absence? "


    "Why do you ask?" Wind Yi Chen Yin cold smile, face is cold expression, he squint at Ling Yan, more hate meaning clear: "you don''t deserve to ask."


    "I am your wife." Ling Yan screamed, "I''m your wife. Why can''t I ask? You are having an extramarital affair, and I can ask about you


    "You and Cai Xudong are having an extramarital affair. When you are with other men, you are mean. Gu Hao and I are together. I am not sorry for any of you." Wind Yi Chen a word a way: "pour is you, unexpectedly dare to provoke her, you think I wind Yi Chen too good to talk?"Ling Yan is afraid of Feng Yi Chen, but she is still unwilling.


    She choked her neck, frowned and said, "I just divorced you!"


    "You are dead." The wind Yi Chen way: "you are in my heart, died six years. I didn''t pursue your six years of malicious deception. You have to ask me for trouble. In this case, we are open to the public about all the filth of these six years. "


    "What''s dirty about me?" Lingyan''s teeth are hard to shout.


    "Yes, your parents have heard about it. Director Zhong also knows that Cai Xudong himself said that these are all evidence, and it is also evidence that you are hanging out with people in the underground shopping mall today, and the DNA will come out soon."


    Lingyan or hard mouth: "you don''t come to this set, no evidence of things, less in front of me slander me."


    Wind Yi Chen really did not expect six years time can change a person so.


    Once a vigorous girl, at least not so paranoid and unreasonable heart, now she does everything so unreasonable, people feel incredible.


    "What do you think I can''t do with you?" The indifference of the wind Yi Chen eye ground gathers more, fierce spirit gathers in the whole body, patience also all at this moment all retreat, turn into cold bloodiness and explosive violence.


    Ling Yan was once again refuted by him, "I know that you cover the sky with one hand, what do you want, others dare not refute, but you also have to reason, I just looked for Gu Hao, what''s the matter? The woman I want to tell you is that she is a third party. She will never get rid of this crime in her life. She has also given birth to two wild species. "


    "Touch!"


    "Ah


    The next second Ling smoke is the wind Yi Chen a foot to kick in the chest, she also sends out to scream again.


    It''s a big kick.


    Ling Yan couldn''t get up from the ground for a long time.

 Chapter 729

    "Xiaochen, you can''t do this, you can''t kick her." As soon as Ling Ma saw that her daughter was beaten, she immediately felt distressed. The lost and recovered daughter could not be treated badly any more.


    Ling Ma''s eyes are full of tears, to the wind Yi Chen low voice beg for mercy: "small Chen, I apologize, I apologize, I apologize to you, with Gu Hao apology, please your adults don''t remember villains, please give us two old people face anyway, forgive Ling Yan."


    "What face do you have?" Wind Yi Chen voice Yin cold open a way: "you beg for face? By what? "


    When Ding Peiqin was questioned, she was shocked. "Xiaochen, you also respected and considerate us before, didn''t you?"


    It was.


    Feng Yi Chen never evades this matter, just now, they are too much.


    The wind Yi Chen is not polite to open a way: "before I respect you, take care of you, now you think should be right? You can''t part with each other, can you? "


    Ling PA and Ling Ma are both in a daze, and Ling Ma is speechless.


    Ling dad in the back interface way: "small Chen, you and smoke divorce, Gu Hao and you got two children, you later together, smoke she has nothing, you have to kill, do not let her vent her emotions, her heart is now so bitter, you don''t think you are too much?"


    "We don''t go too far." The cold voice of breeze Yi Chen has no polite interrupted Ling chengnian''s words: "pour is you, Ling old Mr., you this pair of take for granted face what?"


    Ling dad saw the strength of Feng Yi Chen.


    Ling Ma sobbed. "Bullying, you are so bullying."


    "Just bullying you." Wind Yi Chen also no longer give Ling PA Ling Ma to leave any face, cold voice of the mouth way: "think about why bully you."


    Ling Ma a Xiang, stay there, tears also follow stuck in the eye socket.


    The wind Yi Chen does not see Ling Ma, direct command way: "Liang Chen, pull Ling smoke to me."


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately nodded, a command, the bodyguard immediately came forward, Ling smoke from Ling Ma''s hand to carry up.


    Ling Yan screamed: "ah! Feng Yi Chen, you are too cruel. You should treat me like this. "


    "Shut your mouth." Feng Yi Chen''s original calm has long been wiped out by Ling Yan. He reaches out his hand and clasps Ling Yan''s chin. Suddenly, he finds that her chin is covered with blood, and her hand moves downward. This shows that the trace on her chin is pinched by others, and there are thick kissing marks on her neck.


    Wind Yi Chen cold smile, take back hand, gave Liang Chen a look in the eye.


    Liang Chen naturally saw it.


    He pulled Lingyan''s neck down, and the kiss marks on it were more clearly visible.


    Liang Chen took out his mobile phone and took photos for Ling Yan.


    As soon as the flash lights up, people''s eyes flash.


    All stare at Ling Yan.


    "No photos." Ling Yan screamed.


    "Miss Ling, if you can threaten Miss Gu, you should know that you can also be treated like this." Liang Chencai will not be polite: "which man do you mix up with on the neck of your kiss?"


    "It''s up to you!" Ling Yan scolded.


    Liang Chen was also angry with her and said in a cold voice, "I won''t care about you. You have nothing to do with me. But if you bully our future president''s wife, it won''t work. We have to double bully back."


    Ling PA and Ling Ma looked at each other, and looked at Ling Yan''s chin and neck together. The marks on it were clear at a glance.


    They are also in a daze.


    "See?" Liang Chen said coldly, "Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling, your daughter, your good daughter, you question Miss Gu with the kisses left by other men. It''s really funny. Does your family connive at such things as yindang? Is there such a reason to question others when you are like this? "


    Ling''s father and mother were questioned again.


    At this time, the aunt suddenly opened a mouth: "Mr. Feng, Mr. Liang, I heard Miss whispering in the room. I went to deliver food to her, but I didn''t see her calling. It seemed that she had brought a headset. You can see if there is any."


    "Ah Ling Yan screamed and fiercely glanced at her aunt.


    The aunt was still awe inspiring and said in a cold voice, "you are not serious. Thanks to these years, I thought you were a good woman. If you were not serious, you would make trouble for others. This is because we had to immerse pig cages in submerged ponds in ancient times."


    Wind Yi Chen looked at Aunt one eye, this is really a useful clue.


    Liang Chen was also happy, and immediately reached out to Ling Yan''s ear. As expected, he felt something as big as a button.


    "No!" Lingyan shouts in a panic.


    Liang Chen not only took out the eavesdropper, but also took Ling Yan''s Earrings down. After a look, he said, "president, there are problems with both the earrings and the eavesdroppers. Let''s take them back and have a look."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Liang Chen handed over the things and took them out in case he heard the next movement in the room.Soon, the bodyguard took the things out.


    Ling Yan has been scared, looking at the wind Yi Chen, shouting: "you are too much, that is my hearing aid, my ears in Africa were beaten deaf, I wear that will be able to hear."


    At this time, Liang Chen''s eyes murmured for a moment, and suddenly said to Feng Yichen in a very low voice: "president, are you not nostalgic about Miss Ling? How about giving her a break? "


    The eye smoke immediately turns to the wind.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is wrinkly, this Liang Chen, simply abhorrent, Ling smoke what thing, be worth to say with such a voice?


    "Nonsense." Wind Yi Chen low voice way.


    Liang Chen smiles.


    "Go on." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "bully her to come a cruel."


    "Good." Liang Chen smiles and turns to Ling Yan.


    "Chen!" Ling Yan cried. "How can you be so cruel? If you bully me, I''ll admit it. But if you let a group of rude servants bully me, are you too much? "


    "Ah." Liang Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Yan: "Miss Ling, didn''t you just say that you couldn''t hear your ears being beaten? How can I still hear such a low voice with the president? "


    Ling smoke a Leng, the eyeground flashed flustered, then just understand, oneself was cheated.


    Liang Chen didn''t think so, and said with a faint smile: "Miss Ling, your IQ seems to have been crushed by people during her trip to Africa for many years, so even the brain is not enough. It''s a pity."


    The smoke is jammed.


    Liang Chen continued: "Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling, come on, you have a look. Here, Miss Ling''s neck, her chin is pinched, her neck is gnawed. You can take off your clothes and see how open your good daughter is. She can be crazy with people in the warehouse."


    "What is it to do with you?" Ling Yan denounced.

 Chapter 730

    "It''s none of our business." Liang Chencai would not be afraid of Lingyan''s anger. He had already looked at her and said in a deep voice: "it didn''t care about our business, but Miss Ling had to call Miss Gu. That''s your fault. If you don''t want to play with us, you''ll have no face at all."


    Ling dad and Ling Ma both saw the traces on Ling Yan''s neck. They were all people who came over. How can they not know the connotation of this.


    They all looked at Ling Yan and asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your neck? "


    "How I am my freedom, I am divorced." Ling smoke shouts: "it is the wind Yi Chen forces me."


    "Pa!"


    Liang Chen gave Ling Yan a slap in the face. The next second, he pressed his face directly on the wall of the living room beside him.


    Ling Yan''s face was severely pressed on it, and her other hand was twisted by Liang Chen.


    Anyway, Liang Chen understood that Miss Gu is the president''s heart and soul. With Miss Gu''s support, it''s good to beat Ling Yan.


    The president doesn''t beat women. He is a special assistant of the president. It''s OK to do rough work.


    He doesn''t mind beating such a bitch.


    "Miss Ling, you are divorced. You are so shameless. It is in your bones that you are not forced by our president." Liang Chen said in a cold voice: "don''t slander our president. We haven''t settled the account with you for news events. You dare to continue to be a demon. It''s intolerable."


    "Wind Yi Chen, do you have the heart that the woman you once was humiliated by your servants?" Ling smoke can''t twist Liang Chen. She is very angry. She shouts at Feng Yi Chen: "I was your woman too. Do you look at me so bullied?"


    "Lingyan, if you don''t choose what you say, I will choose to make you worse than death." Wind Yi Chen word by word of mouth, outline of the lip corner is the arc of Yin cold, that is more cold than cold bloodthirsty breath.


    Now the Ling smoke, let the wind Yi Chen have a kind of incomparable regret mood, he that year, is blind eye?


    Ling smoke was said a Zheng, looking at the wind Yi Chen that incomparably cold eyes, the fundus of the eye is frightened.


    Only disgust.


    There was no trace of pity.


    Liang Chen also sneered: "you''ve long lost the president''s compassion for your family. Not only you, but your father and mother are also muddleheaded, so you have to do it. This man will not die if he does not die. Your family are all wonderful flowers. "


    Ling PA Ling Ma is also said to have a red and white face.


    "Xiao Chen." Ling dad is a man in the end, first step of the mouth: "what do you want, you give us a happy talk."


    "What? Mr. Ling, do you still feel aggrieved? " Liang Chen impolitely opened his mouth: "listen to your tone, it seems to be very impatient."


    "I just want to get over it." Ling chengnian said: "I don''t know what happened to you. I just want us not to contact each other any more."


    "Mr. Ling, your daughter provoked Miss Gu. Your family is saying that they don''t contact each other now. What have you done?" Liang Chen said in a deep voice.


    At this time, wind Yi Chen telephone rang.


    A call from Lu Yun. "President, I found out that Ling Yan just took 100000 yuan from her own account last night, which is exactly the same as that of Li Sheng and their expenses. This money should be given by Ling Yan."


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "I went to get the surveillance. There are fingerprints on the bag that Li Sheng took the money from. It will come out soon."


    "Soon, how fast?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I am in Ling family now, can come out now result?"


    "Ten minutes." Lu Yun said, "I will urge the result for you immediately."


    "Good!"


    Feng Yi Chen hung up the phone, coldly looked at Ling Yan and said, "Ling Yan, you took 100000 yuan from your account in the middle of the night yesterday. Where did you use it?"


    Ling Yan''s eyes tightened and said, "do you care about me? That''s my money. What does it matter to you where I spend it? "


    "Did you bribe Li Sheng, a fake reporter?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "wait for next evidence to arrive, I decide your problem again, now we all wait."


    "Yanyan, does that news have anything to do with you?" Ling Pa said in a deep voice.


    Only then did he realize the problem.


    Ling Yan''s eyes flashed and called out: "it doesn''t matter."


    The wind Yi Chen also does not speak, just coldly looks at Ling Yan, to Ling father Ling mother way: "you two had better be clear, once this matter has confirmed and Ling smoke has the relation, I will immediately start the death method procedure, sue her."


    "Xiaochen, news is not slander." During the period of your marriage, Gu Dao did give birth to her children


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were bloody: "Oh, if I remember correctly, it''s you who didn''t cancel the account, which caused me to have such a situation? If you had closed your account long ago, this situation would not have happened. Can I assume that your daughter was killed by explosion and that you deliberately did not close the account, which is suspected of fraud? "


    Ling Ma was stunned, "Xiao Chen, we!"


    "You are selfish. If you are wrong, don''t admit it, and you will act on your own." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "I tolerate you for a long time.""Stop it! Ling dad suddenly opened his mouth. "We did."


    "Xiaochen, we apologize, we must strictly discipline Ling Yan, will not let her provoke you again, we stop here, we recognize." Ling Ma also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Those news, targeted Gu Hao.


    If the investigation goes on, not only the daughter''s reputation will be damaged, but also the good days will be gone.


    They can''t be stupid anymore.


    Ling dad also said: "Xiaochen, we apologize, whether it''s smoke or not, please look at the past affection, let her go, we will take strict care of Ling Yan, do not let her continue to provoke you, OK?"


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, still dissatisfied: "early what went to?"


    Ling chengnian also knows that Feng Yi Chen is not so good at talking. "She just means that she can''t even her mind. You said that you used to love each other. If you don''t look at me, her mother, or Ling Yan, you can see that you have been kind to each other and don''t hurt each other any more, OK?"


    "Mr. Ling." Liang Chen opened his mouth beside him: "you said this earlier and told your daughter that we would not be like this, but what you did really made people angry."


    "Mom and Dad, I''m not finished with them." Ling Yan is still shouting: "I tell you, I will not give up!"


    "Tie it up." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    "Yes The bodyguard handed the rope.


    At this time, the outside person ran in, to the wind Yi Chen way: "president, that ear nail in the voice is English, shouting Ling smoke''s name, other I don''t understand."


    "Did you record it?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Recorded." The bodyguard recorded his cell phone.


    The wind Yi Chen opens, hears the male voice that enchanting ghost spreads inside: "Ling smoke, you had better not destroy the plan, who let you call Gu hao?"

 Chapter 731

    Hear this kind of gloomy ghost voice, the wind Yi Chen whole person facial expression is heavy, look to Ling Yan''s eye ground is angry.


    He went over, sharp eyes on Ling Yan''s eyes, a deep voice: "say, who is this man? What are your plans? "


    "Well, I won''t say it." Lingyan was shackled and had no freedom. She was angry and said with a smile: "it''s no use asking because I don''t know."


    The anger in the chest of wind Yi Chen rolls out, whole eyeground is in gush fire.


    Ling Yan, however, said in a strange way: "if you want to know who he is, you can check it by yourself. I wish he would die!"


    Without Henry, she might have been back long ago.


    Without Henry, she would not have suffered so much. She had been destroyed for six years.


    She hates it!


    "What''s the name of this man?" The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to scold a way.


    "I won''t say it." Ling Yan said in a deep voice: "Feng Yi Chen, if you have the ability to check, you can check it yourself.


    I also want to know his purpose. I spent 100000 yuan to Li Sheng and pretended to be a fake reporter, but I have no idea what he is going to do? "


    She said so decisive, bright eyes are firm.


    Feng Yi Chen thinks, this may be possible, but this Ling smoke is not Ling Yan six years ago, so Feng Yi Chen is not sure if she is lying.


    "I didn''t do the news, but I''m glad someone did it for me. I just can''t be angry if I take care of giving birth to you.


    I tell you I''m angry. I wish your children were all dead. I wish your Gu Hao was dead. I hate you so much. I hate you more. You are the one who should die. "


    Ling Yan scolded, furious, and did not have any convergence because of being bound.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen, in the eyes are hate meaning hard to eliminate: "I am so hate you, you so to me, you simply ignore our past feelings, wind Yi Chen, you are not really a person."


    The wind Yi Chen line of sight is gloomy sweep to Ling smoke, looking at her twisted face, so hysterical vent her mood.


    The phone rang again.


    Lu Yun''s phone is coming.


    He picked it up.


    There came Lu Yun''s voice: "president, the fingerprint results come out. It''s Lingyan. The person who hired Li Sheng happens to be Lingyan."


    "I already know the result." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Got it?"


    "I want to know the identity of the man in the underground warehouse. You must find it out quickly." The wind Yi Chen sink voice orders a way.


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Feng Yi Chen looks to Ling Jia Er Lao, Liang Chen, take Ling Yan away, send to the police station, call the police, file a case to investigate the news incident. "


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately asked the bodyguard to take Ling Yan away.


    "No! Xiao Chen Ling dad and Ling Ma are immediately begging for mercy: "don''t do this, Xiaochen, if Lingyan is in prison, we really can''t live."


    "Then die." Liang Chen replied: "you only care about your other people''s reputation being so damaged by you. You don''t know how to repent and pity you. How can you have such a reason? Take it away


    Liang Chen quickly let the bodyguard carry Ling Yan to the car.


    Ling PA Ling Ma chased out of the house and was stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Keep an eye on this." The wind Yi Chen sinks a voice to order: "turn over the luggage of Ling Yan, see if there is any valuable clue."


    "Yes


    Ling smoke was taken out, naturally did not send to the police station, but took to the wind Yi Chen early arranged a secret place.


    He wants to use Lingyan to induce that man, a man who speaks English, should be a foreigner.


    The wind Yi Chen stands at the door, the line of sight sharp swept to four sides, does not have any suspicious.


    Squinting, he got into the car.


    Not much. Liang Chen came out.


    "President, there is nothing special in Lingyan''s suitcase, only this one." Liang Chen is holding a USB flash disk.


    It was a USB flash drive six years ago.


    The wind Yi Chen remembers, the style is very old.


    He took it, looked at it and nodded. "Ling family side, close supervision, Ling smoke is closed."


    "Yes


    The wind Yi Chen quickly returned to the villa.


    He went into the study, closed the door, opened the notebook, opened the USB flash drive, who knew that a video of Ling Yan being kidnapped was shown inside.


    The video above is a video of her being tied up and begging for mercy.


    He begged for mercy at the top of his voice, saying that he could do anything but let her go.


    Isn''t this a video from the medical team six years ago?


    The video shows that Ling Yan has his head cut off.


    Now it looks like that video is fake.


    Someone did something for today.Feng Yi Chen looks at this picture carefully, what Ling Yan says behind is English, say she can do anything.


    A man''s hand pinched her chin. The hands were dark, and there was hair on the hands. At a glance, he knew it was not his own.


    Only heard the man ask Ling Yan: "to be a slave, are you willing?"


    Ling Yan nodded: "I am willing, willing!"


    "Can I sleep with you?"


    Lingyan almost no hesitation, straight nodded: "I will!"


    Then there came laughter from the room, the laughter of several people, with a kind of humiliating smile.


    Ling Yan''s eyes flashed tears and pursed her lips.


    Someone said, "what about that? Your people are still looking for you. If you want to be a slave, you have to avoid their sight. "


    Ling Yan''s hesitation flashed across her eyes. Then, she said, "you can make a fake video and show it to the people of our medical team. If they see it, they will think it''s a disaster, so that I can stay here all the time."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Then someone untied the rope.


    The next second heard people say: "Oriental beauty, take out sincerity."


    Ling Yan timidly looked at people, the next second, she knelt on the ground, a man close to her.


    The action is self-evident. The fool knows what he is doing.


    She tried to please men with her mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at this disgusting video, the eyeground flashed disgust and disgust, the innermost feelings is to Ling Yan''s loathing and spit.


    I feel ashamed of my blind behavior many years ago.


    How could he have fallen in love with such a woman.


    Regret flashed in the fundus of the eye, Feng Yi Chen continued to watch the video, even, saw the face of Ling Yan in the video was sprayed with ugly things, wind Yi Chen is disgusted.


    But in order to see the whole video clearly, he was still patient and finished watching this.


    Finally, she realized that she had been kidnapped six years ago and got the end of her own.


    The thing that evidence is conclusive, Feng Yi Chen eyebrow eye more a wipe to realize with exhaustion.


    He copied the content of a video, saved it in his notebook, and then copied it to the hard disk, and then pulled out the USB flash disk.


    The wind Yi Chen takes up the telephone, dials to Liang Chen. "Now take me to meet Ling Yan."


    "Yes


    Half an hour later.


    Feng Yi Chen sees Ling Yan in the place where Ling Yan is detained.


    She was tied and lost her freedom.


    See the wind Yi Chen came, she immediately yelled and scolded: "let me out, wind Yi Chen, you let me out."

 Chapter 732

    "Lingyan." Wind Yi Chen disgusted frown, sink voice way: "you are at ease, let you go out is very simple."


    "Would you be so kind?" Lingyan naturally didn''t believe it.


    "Tell me about the news." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you want to say clearly, I can let you go immediately."


    "I said I don''t know." Ling Yan shook his head: "I don''t know how."


    "You didn''t know you would hire three fake journalists to come to me? And incite others to interview me? Dare you say you don''t know? "


    "I really don''t know." Ling Yan said in a deep voice: "I just received instructions to do this. I just did these things. Anyway, I hate you."


    See Lingyan or refused to tell the truth.


    The wind Yi Chen holds the USB dish in hand, open a way: "this thing, do you know?"


    Ling Yan saw it at a glance, and was stunned in an instant, and her eyes flashed a touch of panic. "Here, where did this come from?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her coldly, the cold sight falls on her panic stricken face, cold voice way: "your thing, take out from your trunk."


    "Why are you Ling Yan was angry and exclaimed, "what do you do with my things in private?"


    "If you don''t move this thing, how can you find something so beneficial?" Wind Yi Chen thin lip light Qi: "do not see this, I still really don''t know you are so ferocious, disgusting, more disgusting."


    Ling Yan''s face turned white and immediately shook his head. "Did you see it?"


    Wind Yi Chen face is cold, have no how many mood, light open a way: "of course saw."


    Ling Yan opened his mouth and suddenly stopped talking.


    The wind Yi Chen is still waiting, the atmosphere is very stuffy.


    Ling Yan didn''t speak again for a long time.


    Feng Yi Chen also had no patience: "tell me who the man is, otherwise, the video in this USB flash disk will be released to the public, and you will know the result brought by the publicity.


    My Feng Yi Chen is not a kind person, but it will not be so inhumane. If you cooperate and explain the news clearly, I may be able to let you go. "


    Ling Yan looked at the wind Yi Chen, and suddenly sneered: "now, I have nothing, what do you think I have to fear? That man is much scarier than you. I don''t want to be the man he''s chasing all over the world. "


    "Oh Feng Yi Chen eye Mou fierce jump: "it seems that you are really do not see the coffin, do not shed tears."


    "I don''t say anything." Ling Yan said: "you hair it, anyway, I was your woman, you hair will also make people laugh at you."


    "You don''t care about your parents." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "No matter." Ling Yan said directly: "I can''t protect myself. I can''t take care of them."


    That''s disgusting.


    The wind Yi Chen also was shocked by this woman''s heartless and unfeeling, she once again successfully refreshed the lower limit, which made people feel extremely ridiculous.


    The wind Yi Chen also simply stood up, "since you already don''t have a face, that I also have no scruples, so it is."


    The wind Yi Chen turns to walk.


    Ling Yan looked at him to go, and immediately called out: "you let me go, you casually hair, but you do not have the right to so imprison me, wind Yi Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen cold smile, that pair of eyes from, see Ling smoke creepy: "do not imprison you, how can you catch the man behind you? You are here, and he will come. "


    Ling smoke a Leng, looking at the wind Yi Chen that pair of beautiful face is cold smile, that smile makes people scared.


    She looked stupidly, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    "You, are you serious?"


    "For the last time, who is that man?"


    Ling Yan or tightly pursed his lips, no words.


    Feng Yi Chen chuckled and said in a cold voice, "well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you either. This thing will appear in various websites tomorrow morning, and your Lingyan''s face will let all the people in Jibei know."


    Lingyan is still silent.


    The wind Yi Chen knows, ask not to come out what, he also does not waste time, take that USB disk, quickly walked out.


    Ling Yan stayed there, struggling in the heart.


    What should we do?


    She was not afraid, but she was more afraid to tell Henry out and get worse.


    But don''t say, if wind Yi Chen really sent out, how to do?


    She hesitated again and again. After a few minutes, she suddenly called out: "come on, come on, bring me the wind Yichen, I''ll tell him!"


    At this time, the bodyguard came and saw Lingyan saying so, went out, went outside, saw the wind Yi Chen waiting outside, whispered: "president, Lingyan said she confessed."


    "Well!" The wind Yi Chen light should one.


    He was not in a hurry.


    Wind Yi Chen stayed at the door for a while, ten minutes later, he just walked back, again into the inside, saw Ling Yan."Chen, you are back." Ling smoke also relaxed tone, looking at the wind Yi Chen way: "you don''t send out to that, I tell you who to take care of well."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her coldly.


    "It''s Henry." Ling Yan said: "I don''t know his real name. I was imprisoned by him in Africa. I became his slave. He asked me to find a fake reporter. I didn''t do the rest. I only found 100000 of this, and the others really don''t know."


    "The man in the underground warehouse, is that him, too?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice asks a way.


    "Yes." Ling Yan said: "I don''t know why, I just follow the orders."


    "Do you think so?" The wind Yi Chen cold voice asks.


    "Really." Ling Yan shook his head: "what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, there is no way."


    "Lingyan, do you think you still have integrity?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "cannot say clearly, equal to did not say."


    "I really said, I only have the news." Ling Yan said: "I know that Henry is of mixed blood. It seems that he has French blood. He has a large manor in Africa, and there are many domestic slaves. Sometimes he also carries a gun, but he is a businessman. I don''t know about others."


    Wind Yi Chen squint up eyes: "you just said you don''t know what, this did not say so much?"


    "I really only know that." Ling Yan said: "you don''t force me, I can know, all told you, I was there, I was also imprisoned in the house, rarely go out, I don''t know his details."


    "I have no grudge against him." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I also know this person, what do you think his motive is?"


    "Chen, I don''t know." Ling Yan shook his head again: "well, you give me my earrings, I ask him, you listen, OK? Is that a sign of my sincerity


    The wind Yi Chen stands there, cold face, did not answer.


    Ling Yan pursed her lips and looked at him, pleading: "really, I don''t want to be a woman that everyone thinks hateful. I''m wrong. I won''t pester you any more. Do you believe me this time, OK?"

 Chapter 733

    The wind Yi Chen does not speak language, just the silent look at her, a pair of eyes sharp let a person frighten.


    Ling Yan was seen flashing panic, she is actually afraid of the USB flash disk in the public.


    I don''t know when that damn USB flash drive got into her suitcase.


    Henry showed it to her when it was in Africa. She didn''t expect it would be in her suitcase. If she knew it was there, she would have destroyed it by herself.


    But now, this thing is in the hand of wind Yi Chen, she wants to destroy very much.


    "Chen, look in our love, married share, you do not release out." Lingyan asked for mercy again.


    The wind Yi Chen is still silent.


    "Please Ling Yan completely changed her face.


    Wind Yi Chen deep voice of the mouth way: "Ling smoke, you change the face of the face is more ferocious, I believe, you know more, but you don''t want to say, this thing, has been here in me, you confess, I give you back."


    "I have confessed." Ling Yan called out: "I really told you, I am not good in Africa."


    "I think you''re doing well." The wind Yi Chen looks at Ling smoke carefully. "Although you are thin and your eyes are swollen with tears, you are not haggard at all.


    It can be seen that your state reflects the six years of your life, which is much worse than the suffering of your parents.


    If you are willing to be a slave and a man''s slave, how can you not take care of yourself?


    I don''t care what you''re doing in Africa. I just want to know what''s more useful. If you can''t say it and offer something more valuable, it''s a matter of two minds whether it will be seen by everyone tomorrow. "


    "Chen, I am your former lover, how can you destroy me like this?" Ling Yan''s sad accusation.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not me that destroys yourself. It''s you." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you oneself blame by oneself."


    "If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have been like this." Ling Yan shouts.


    "Internal factors are the main responsibility for determining your life path. You don''t control your life well, and now you resent others." The wind Yi Chen cold voice''s opening: "what you do now or harm other people''s activities, your life is like this, if you can rein from the precipice, perhaps life is very different."


    "You don''t have to teach me a lesson." Ling Yan shook his head and yelled: "I told you, you asked me, I told you all, you don''t believe, you have to force me."


    "What''s the man''s full name?"


    Ling Yan was stunned.


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know."


    "The names of Africans are very long. Don''t ask me. Maybe Henry himself doesn''t know his own name. I heard it once and didn''t finish reading it for half a minute. How can I remember it?"


    "Well, you can''t remember." Wind Yi Chen this time also did not have patience, he turns to walk.


    "I don''t know." Ling Yan yelled in the back.


    Only silence answered her.


    "Chen, you wait." Seeing the wind Yi Chen to disappear.


    Ling Yan was completely flustered. "I''ll tell you a secret, and you''ll wait."


    To the door of the wind Yi Chen really stopped, turn back, light mouth way: "Ling smoke, don''t do this dying struggle."


    "Chen, I tell you the secret, you come here, I really tell you a secret." Ling Yan said, "maybe it will help you."


    The wind Yi Chen walked back again.


    Ling Yan looked at Feng Yi Chen and said, "I know, Henry does business with our countrymen, but I don''t know who it is. You may be able to check it. His name is Henry. He came from Africa recently. You go to the customs and you will find him. If you find the photo, I will tell you what it looks like. His skin is dark, but he is not black, he is of mixed blood."


    "You''re a good judge." Wind Yi Chen light way.


    "Chen, that USB flash disk helped me destroy." Ling Yan took the opportunity to ask.


    "It''s impossible to destroy it." The wind Yi Chen way: "because you have been talking does not calculate the word, and you have not been before Ling smoke."


    "If this incident of mine is broadcast out, I will never be able to get along in Jibei."


    "I know." Wind Yi Chen way: "you should also know, you make good care of, now in Jibei is not good, you can slander Gu Hao, really hateful."


    "But it''s also true."


    "You can slander me." The wind Yi Chen big voice way: "is I want to look for Gu good, with Gu good what to do? She never knew that I was married. You can come to me for revenge and complaint. You hurt her. It''s disgusting. "


    "I said it wasn''t me." Ling Yan shakes her head. "I didn''t hurt her myself."


    "Let''s talk about it that day." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you don''t admit it doesn''t matter, I never thought to want you to admit."


    This time, the wind Yi Chen leaves quickly, did not do to stay again.


    Ling smoke paralyzed on the ground, whispered: "wind Yi Chen, I just love you, but you so to me, how can I be reconciled."No one answered Ling Yan''s words.


    The whole room was very lonely.


    The wind Yi Chen comes out from the house, put the USB disk in the pocket, went to see Chi Jingxi.


    "Investigate an African named Henry, of French origin, of mixed blood, with pale skin, to see if he has recently appeared in Jiangzhou and Jibei."


    "Henry?" Chi Jingxi was surprised. "Who is that? Don''t you have your full name? "


    "Imprison smokers in Africa." The wind Yi Chen says, take out USB dish, hand Chi Jingxi: "you go close a door."


    "Why?" Chi Jingxi takes the USB disk and looks at the door.


    Realize something and close the door immediately.


    He came back, opened his laptop, plugged in the USB flash disk, and immediately played the contents.


    Looking at it, the whole person was stunned.


    "My God, Ling Yan, she is so unruly." Chi Jingxi finished, coughed, cleared his throat and said, "but at this time, it''s hard to think about women''s desire to survive. If she doesn''t beg for mercy or compromise, she may die."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Chi Jingxi and said: "she is not shameful, but her behavior back is shameful. A woman shows timidity and compromise when she is extremely hurt. It''s not shameful to compromise. But it''s reasonable to come back so entangled. It''s really ridiculous and hateful to come back so entangled."


    Chi Jingxi nods. "How did you get this thing?"


    "In Lingyan''s suitcase, she brought it back by herself."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Post it online." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, again way: "originally thought so."


    "Changed your mind now?" Chijing West Road.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "It''s very cathartic to do this, but I know that Gu Hao certainly doesn''t like me like this. If she knows that I sent this to the Internet, she will be angry, and she certainly doesn''t want to excuse herself by hurting others."

 Chapter 734

    "I believe you said that." Chi Jingxi also agreed and said, "Gu Hao is not a woman who is willing to hurt others."


    In Chi Jingxi''s mind, Gu Hao is a relatively normal person.


    "It''s just that if you don''t expose Ling Yan, I feel sorry to take good care of it." Wind Yi Chen tangled opening: "now Lingyan is so arrogant, can expose such Lingyan, with not open and aboveboard means, I also feel more spit on myself, I have not been magnanimous enough, now more do not want to become the people who care for well and themselves are spurned."


    After hearing this, Chi Jingxi was shocked.


    These words, unlike Yi Chen this kind wants to face the man to say.


    Now that he can say these words, it seems that he has really reflected on his behavior.


    Chi Jingxi nodded and comforted, "don''t be too hard on yourself. I really think it''s dirty for us to expose Lingyan. It''s just like those people who have dirty behavior."


    Wind Yi Chen slightly lift Mou, see to Chi Jing West, "this kind of thing, I really can''t do."


    Chi Jingxi said, "what about this thing now?"


    "Keep it first." Wind Yi Chen way: "use to warn Ling smoke, you know content can, other, do not pass."


    "Yes, give her some dignity." Chi Jingxi nodded her head and said, "although Ling Yan has already committed heinous crimes, we can''t do the same with her."


    He felt that he was a policeman, so he had to maintain his image and dignity, and he also wanted his conscience to be calm. He did not do this kind of abusive means.


    The wind Yi Chen takes over to have a look at the telephone of USB dish, way: "make a phone call, arrange a person to check."


    "At once." Chi Jingxi immediately called and arranged for someone to check. "Let me check on the people who came in recently. All the people named Henry are from Africa. They are of French origin and have dark skin. Check them out immediately."


    "Yes The subordinates over there immediately found the entry.


    After the arrangement, the late Jingxi looks at the wind Yi Chen, sees that he does not want to leave the meaning, the mouth way: "you want to wait here to come out the result?"


    "I''ll wait for the results." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "have no result, I sleep and eat uneasily."


    Chi Jingxi naturally understood his friend''s mood and sighed: "I understand your mind."


    The wind Yi Chen is silent, hand in hand clasp, in pondering what.


    "Let''s wait for the result." Chi Jingxi poured him a glass of water. "Drink some water, you are so anxious that you haven''t eaten anything today?"


    "The rice is not in." Wind Yi Chen does not care about this.


    "I have instant noodles here. I''ll make a bowl for you." Chi Jingxi often works overtime. He often puts some instant noodles and compressed biscuits in his office. He is afraid that he will suddenly be hungry and has nothing to eat.


    He took it out and opened the automatic kettle to heat hot water for Fengyi Chen.


    "I''m not hungry." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "Don''t do it."


    "That''s not good. Eat something, or it''s bad for the gallbladder and stomach." Chi Jing West sees wind Yi Chen to drink a few saliva, open a mouth to ask a way: "you drink saliva in the stomach now also is burning blazing fire?"


    Wind Yi Chen nods, really very afflictive, stomach has no thing, drank water, more afflictive.


    "Have some." Chi Jingxi quickly made noodles. "The storm will pass."


    Wind Yi Chen takes over bubble noodles, eat quietly.


    Chi Jingxi calls to continue to urge the result.


    Eat a few noodles, wind Yi Chen Dun, whisper a way: don''t know how to look after now


    He picked up the phone and called Lin Fanghua, hoping to ask about Gu Hao''s situation.


    The phone turned off.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, very doubt, "the telephone has shut down."


    "Take care of it?"


    "No, it''s Lin Fanghua''s


    Feng Yi Chen calls Gu Hao again.


    It''s also shut down.


    Then, he hit Lin Zhonghuai''s, the same is off.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately called the bodyguard over there. A bodyguard picked up the phone and said, "president, Miss Gu got on the plane. We only left two people here. The rest went to Jibei with them."


    "When is the plane?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "It took off half an hour ago." The bodyguard told him the truth.


    "Half an hour ago, are you telling me now?" The wind Yi Chen suddenly furiously drinks a: "your efficiency?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. It''s our negligence." The bodyguard apologized immediately. "We thought that Miss Gu would be ok if she was safe, so we didn''t tell you. And Miss Gu said, "don''t disturb you."


    "She didn''t want to tell me?" The wind Yi Chen is astonished, also feel oneself too too anxious.


    I didn''t expect Gu Hao to come back.


    Gu Hao comes back, unexpectedly did not tell oneself, the heart of wind Yi Chen has a moment of loss.


    But he also knows that it is useless to lose. He has a reason not to tell himself.


    Ling Yan calls Gu Hao and humiliates Gu Hao. Gu Hao should be very angry at the moment.Think of Gu good mood, wind Yi Chen immediately blame oneself.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng," said Miss Gu. "Don''t tell me, Mr. Feng, you are busy." The bodyguard is very embarrassed to say: "is our negligence, should not not tell you."


    "It''s none of your business." Wind Yi Chen is very decadent, murmur: "it is my fault."


    Only when he is wrong can Gu Hao be so sad.


    She didn''t even want to tell herself when she came back.


    At this time, Gu Hao is sitting on the plane with Lin Fanghua beside him.


    Behind him are he Jingting and Lin Zhonghuai.


    They came back to Jibei by plane with themselves. This friendship is very precious.


    Gu Hao is very moved in his heart. When he is in danger, he has friends and relatives around him, which is a very warm feeling.


    There was a smile on her face, quiet, calm and fearless.


    It can be seen that Lin Fanghua is not strong enough to face up to many things, but she can''t look at it.


    "You''re in good shape." Lin Fanghua said, "Gu Hao, do you have any plans for the next step? I think you''ve been thinking about it all the time, haven''t you? "


    Gu Hao was stunned and said with a smile to the eyes of Shanglin Fanghua: "I think, sister Lin, I really think about these things."


    "You''ve been wandering, but I see a smile on your lips." Lin Fanghua is very reassured: "you can see that your heart is very spectrum."


    Gu Hao thought for a while and said, "I think about a lot of things after work. Too many ideas come out of my mind."


    "Tell me."


    Gu Hao was embarrassed to smile and said, "I don''t know why, I suddenly want to read."


    Lin Fanghua was stunned and then said, "normal. When things happen, there is no noisy campus. It''s so pure. There are no disputes, no intrigues, and no cruel news.


    If you think so, you are eager to be quiet


    Gu Hao also embarrassed smile: "last time, you asked me about my education, I always remember this matter."

 Chapter 735

    "I''m curious about you." "You have done so much work that I am curious," Lin said


    In fact, the most important thing for me is that I haven''t got my education for a long time. I don''t want to work with my children for a long time


    "Is that a decision?" "Are you going to study now?" asked Lin Fanghua


    "No decision." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    "The idea is OK. Tell me if you want to leave here or study in Jibei?"


    "It''s just the idea." Gu Hao smiles. "I''m not really sure. I have something important to do right now."


    "For what?"


    "Gu''s family has no one to take over. Gu Mei is in the detention center, Xiao muteng is also in custody, and no one is in charge of the third Gu." Gu Hao said softly: "it''s our family''s industry in any case. I don''t want to see it destroyed once it''s destroyed. I''ve been with Feng Yichen for so long, and I''ve learned something. Sangu still has a lot of people to eat. If you don''t take over, you''ll always feel uneasy."


    "What about your own business?" "We haven''t found the one behind the scenes yet," Lin said


    Gu Hao said: "now I feel that it''s not so important. Someone wants to hack me and deal with me. I know who I am. I don''t need to tell people all over the world what I am. I''m not a star. There''s no need to clarify anything. After a long time, people naturally forget."


    "But take care, you underestimate the harm of the news. If you don''t stop the clarification and allow the situation to expand, it may hurt not only you, but also your children. When you find out, the damage may be irreparable." Lin Fanghua is older and more experienced.


    Gu Hao was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    "The same is true of my marriage with Chen lifeI. From the beginning, we found that the signs were wrong. We didn''t correct them in time and made up our minds to trace back. Finally, it got worse and worse. We had to break up our marriage." Lin Fanghua said, "so it''s right for you to face this matter calmly, but you can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Gu Hao was really aware of Lin Fanghua''s concern for himself. She nodded and whispered, "sister Lin, I always thought that I was wrong."


    "Are you wrong?" Lin Fanghua raised eyebrows. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "After all, I still gave birth to a child without knowing it. At that time, I didn''t know who Feng Yichen was. We had a child in a wrong love affair.


    In any case, the wind Yi Chen did not divorce, had a child with me is indisputable fact.


    Although it is a coincidence, I should pay the price of recklessness and ignorance in the end, so as to balance the happiness of the two treasures given to me by God and calm everything. "


    Gu Hao has an epiphany. "It''s cause and effect. I planted it six years ago. It''s not wrong to pay the result today."


    "Well, are you too conscious?" Lin Fanghua immediately retorted: "I''ve heard something about you. Feng Yichen has never publicly married in Jibei.


    Everyone knows that Feng Yi Chen is single. And you have children, children five years old you come back, see wind Yi Chen, you love, I also know.


    He never admitted to the news that he was married. He was told not to marry until you got the certificate.


    Ling Yan is dead all the time. He should be widowed. These are not your fault, to be wrong, but also the fault of Feng Yi Chen and Ling Yan''s family.


    These mistakes, intertwined, cause you to be together. Why do you pay for their mistakes? "


    Gu Hao knew that Lin Fanghua defended herself. She laughed bitterly and said, "it was my own dereliction of duty that I didn''t ask clearly."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lin Fanghua said: "it''s good to have a clear conscience these days when we''ve taken all the responsibilities."


    Gu Hao also smiles and nods. "Yes, I wish I had a clear conscience."


    "Gu Hao, you tell me these, do not care too much, you can''t be do not want to take care of the wind Yi Chen?" Lin Fanghua has been reacting to this.


    "I broke up with Feng Yi Chen, and now we are raising children together." Gu Hao said frankly, "I don''t want to have a hard time with him either."


    "You mean not to get back together?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "I received Ling Yan''s call this afternoon, and decided that I would no longer follow the wind Yi Chen compound."


    Lin Fanghua raised eyebrows: "have you considered it clearly?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nods. "I don''t want to get back together. I''m wrong, Feng Yichen is also wrong, Ling Yan is wrong, we are all wrong.


    Let''s go. I''ll let go.


    In the future, I''d better work hard and enrich myself. The most important thing for me is to educate children and read books. "


    Love, she has experienced, feel rough waves in general, is enough.


    It''s not love.


    Because of love, she didn''t want to be an unbearable self. She decided to live a good life.


    That is no longer with the wind Yi Chen emotional entanglement.


    Lin Fanghua is surprised. She did not expect Gu Hao to make a decision so quickly. At this time, it is really not suitable to be together, whether it is internal or external environment."Well, you really need to be calm and calm. When you get used to each other and calm down, you will know what you need."


    Later, Lin Zhonghuai and he Jingting naturally heard Gu Hao''s words, and they were all very surprised.


    He Jingting''s eyes flashed, passing by what.


    The plane soon arrived in Jibei.


    After getting off the plane, he Jingting quickly caught up with Gu Hao and said to her, "Gu Hao, I heard everything you said to Ms. Lin on the plane."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng. "Well, I''m very quiet. I didn''t expect you to hear me, too."


    "I care about you." He Jingdi said: "if you want to read, I support you. Why don''t you go to Europe to study, take your children and come back a few years later. Everything will be all right."


    "Track, I will go." Gu Hao said, "it''s just not now."


    "Why? You can''t bear the wind Yi Chen? "


    "No, I just don''t want to leave at this moment. I want to go aboveboard." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "last time, I left quietly and lost my Ruixi. This time, I want to go aboveboard and will not put my reputation into it."


    He Jingting stares at Gu Hao and laughs after a long time. "Good job, Gu Hao. I''ll contact the school for you first. After all is well, you can decide whether to go or not."


    "Thank you for the difference." Gu laughs.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. We don''t need to be."


    They come out of the airport with their suitcases.


    Who knows, before taking a few steps, suddenly a group of people came to Gu Hao, and when they arrived, the bodyguards were on guard.


    Gu Hao was hit by the egg of the person who came.


    Her face was suddenly smashed with eggs, which were painful and sticky. She was shocked and saw that the eggs fell like raindrops and all fell on Gu Hao''s body. She was so embarrassed.


    For a moment, her face was covered with eggs.


    He Jingting, Lin Zhonghuai and Lin Fanghua protect her, but they are not immune.

 Chapter 736

    "Stop it!" Lin Zhonghuai exclaimed.


    The bodyguard also immediately attacks, smashes the egg person to encircle, presses to the ground.


    But someone called out in the crowd: "everyone comes to take a look at this woman. She has become a junior and has a child, which has destroyed Feng Yichen''s marriage. Now she is not clear with two men. Come and have a look at her shameless face."


    "Yes, it is this woman. She is shameless. Now she still uses the bodyguards sent by Feng Yi Chen."


    "Come and have a look. She is very beautiful, so she is born to be a junior. I heard that she also robbed her sister''s man. When she was found out, she retaliated against her sister. Now her sister is in detention, and her brother-in-law is in. "


    "Yes, this woman is so shameless, she hurt people, and even more shameless to continue to harm people, she is born cheap, shameless!"


    Being pressed on the ground, some people still scold.


    On the outskirts of the airport, there are even people taking pictures. In the distance, the flash lights are on.


    Gu Hao looked at the scene in front of him in dismay, listening to the abuse in his ears, so vicious.


    She didn''t know who she had provoked, and she was so badly manipulated.


    It seems that I can''t give up.


    They are so unreasonable.


    Seeing Gu Hao stay, Lin Zhonghuai stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. He said coldly: "inform the ground crew to block the airport. Nobody can go out."


    Lin Zhonghuai was so angry that the whole audience was stunned.


    His cold eyes swept across the room, his eyes full of anger.


    Lin Fanghua was also angry, she angrily rebuked: "the police, slander, since these people dare to play like this, then play to the end."


    Soon the ground crew at the airport came and surrounded people.


    However, the news was immediately sent out.


    In the office.


    Feng Yi Chen received a phone call, "president, Miss Gu once out of the airport was a group of people smashed eggs, is completely prepared, we have no time to respond."


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen hears this report, instantly the blood gushes up, the anger surging day attacks, "take good care of how?"


    "A lot of eggs have been smashed. It''s a mess!"


    This time, wind Yi Chen''s anger is instantly picked up, he cold hook up the corner of the lip, black eyes in the pan up bloodthirsty cold, holding the hand of USB flash disk.


    Chi Jingxi also received a call. "The news is out, boss. Open it up and have a look at the Internet news."


    Chi Jingxi opens it quickly. A news pops up and only a video is shown.


    Gu Hao was hit by an egg, stunned and frightened moment, she was protected by Lin Fanghua, he Jingting and Lin Zhonghuai. All four were in the same mess.


    It''s stupid to take care of it.


    At the same time, her eyes are brewing a cold to the extreme calm.


    Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi watch the news together.


    "According to our news, Gu Hao, Feng Yichen''s little three, has just returned from Jiangzhou, with two beautiful men. It is said that they are Lin Zhonghuai of the Jiangnan Lin family and he Jingting, the president of the venture capital company who has just returned to Jibei. Both of the flower protectors have a deep relationship with Gu Hao.


    It is reported that this Miss Gu was not long ago, and her sister-in-law, Xiao merteng, and her sister-in-law Gu Mei were sent to detention.


    Please continue to pay attention to our news. "


    The video here, the end, is completely a kind of news without any editing, directly sent.


    Chi Jingxi was also surprised. "This time, it''s a bit dangerous. How do I think it''s going to completely destroy Gu Hao''s rhythm?"


    "Damn it." Feng Yi Chen clenched his fist, and his eyes were red.


    He turned quickly.


    "Chen!" Chi Jingxi called out. "Where are you going?"


    "The airport." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    Chi Jing West way: "I accompany you to go."


    "You check." Feng Yi Chen word by word: "find out who is, I want them to pay the price of bleeding."


    Chi Jingxi said: "those who hate Gu Hao so much, except Ling Yan, I can''t think of anyone else. Chen, have you ever thought, perhaps Ling Yan didn''t tell the truth at all? "


    Feng Yi Chen tall body tight, "check Henry first, whether it is Lingyan or not, I will not appease Lingyan any more."


    He hated his hesitation. Maybe the video of going to Lingyan just now preempted the whole news guide.


    He left quickly.


    Lu Yun also saw the news, and immediately joined up with Feng Yi Chen. As soon as he saw that the whole body of Feng Yi Chen was covered with cold and cold breath, he immediately knew that he was really surprised by the president.


    He quickly stepped forward, with a dignified and worried voice: "president!"


    "You know about the airport?" The wind Yi Chen light open mouth, suppress own anger.


    "Yes, it''s under control now." Lu yundao.


    "Now that it''s under control, why does the news come out?" The wind Yi Chen raised the voice slightly.Lu Yun bowed his head: "it is our dereliction of duty. Just now we had a private check on the entry and exit, and there was no foreigner who asked Henry to go in and out. "


    Wind Yi Chen a meal, not less pick up: "no?"


    Lu Yun nodded and solemnly repeated. "Yes, president. There''s no Henry."


    At this time, the late Jing West also chased out, facing the wind Yi Chen way: "Chen, the result shows, within half a month, the exit and entry did not call Henry."


    The wind Yi Chen looks a heavy, suddenly way: "I was cheated by Ling smoke."


    Lu Yun and Chi Jingxi followed closely.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the place where Ling Yan was held.


    Wind Yi Chen enters the door, saw Ling smoke sitting on the ground, binding her rope has been earned off.


    She saw the wind Yi Chen, slightly a Zheng.


    Four eyes are opposite, wind Yi Chen eye is in gush fire.


    The rope was tied tightly. Without his command, no one dared to untie it. Now Lingyan is free. It can be seen that the rope was untied by herself.


    Ling smoke quickly restored calm, also follow to stand up, way: "Chen, you come back?"


    "Lingyan!" The wind Yi Chen looks at in front of the thin Ling smoke, the anger rushes out, the big hand suddenly extended the past.


    But Lingyan had been on guard for a long time, and suddenly retreated.


    The wind Yi Chen eye is sharp, fast move, a side moves up front to block Ling Yan''s neck, his hand is cold, tightly stuck Ling smoke neck, fast frightening.


    "You dare to lie to me." The wind Yi Chen coldly draws up thin lip, Mou son is bloodthirsty ray of light, wish to swallow Lingyan alive in general. "To what extent do you want to harm Gu hao?"


    "Cough!" Ling Yan coughed and shook his head: "Chen, I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "You don''t know." The cold of the eye of wind Yi Chen is deeper, "you cheat ghost to go."


    Finish saying that, his hand is strong, the neck of firm card Ling smoke.


    Ling smoke is choked by the card, but also in an instant sharp pick up, she a force, kick the wind Yi Chen a foot, also abruptly from the wind Yi Chen hands to break free.


    "It''s you." The wind Yi Chen saw Ling Yan''s skill, coldly squint up Mou son.

 Chapter 737

    Ling smoke is also a cold smile, looking at the wind Yi Chen eye base flash a touch of light, cold voice way: "I don''t know what you are talking about, you card my neck has no way to breathe."


    The wind Yi Chen felt a kind of strength from just a moment Lingyan''s skill, not the general resistance, the action is very sharp.


    Even better than Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu can be a little bit of tripod Kung Fu and act fiercely, but the skill that Ling Yan showed just now made Feng Yichen confused and surprised.


    Why didn''t you break free before she could?


    At this moment, the wind Yi Chen once again felt a kind of mystery from Ling Yan.


    "You understand." The male voice of the wind Yi Chen faintly rings up, Sen Han matchless. "I warn you, Ling Yan, dare to move and take good care of it. I want you to live more than death."


    "I don''t have one." Ling Yan retorted again: "wind Yi Chen, I said, not me, if you have the ability, take out the concrete evidence, good."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow a wrinkling, cold but open a mouth. "You must know the name of Henry."


    Ling Yan''s eyes turned again and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know. I said, I really don''t know."


    "Ling Yan, you don''t know about it now." Chi Jingxi speaks in the back. "At this moment, do you want to be stubborn?"


    "Chi Jingxi." Ling Yan looked at Chi Jingxi and hesitated for a moment, but still said in a deep voice: "you used to be my friend. You know what kind of person I am."


    "No, no!" Chi Jingxi immediately shook his head. "Lingyan, I really don''t know what kind of person you are."


    "Late Jingxi!" Ling Yan angrily rebuked. "You don''t have to quibble."


    "Without sophistry, I just found that you are not the same as Lingyan I know. Lingyan I know should be a knowledgeable person who can contribute his youth to those who are backward. You are obviously a woman who lacks men." Chi Jingxi after all or implicit, word by word pointed out: "know your part of the details, I feel, you can''t leave a man now."


    Eyebrows once again a wrinkle, Ling Yan eyes flashed a sharp light. "Chi Jingxi, my private life has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m a policeman, and you hurt Gu Hao. I should take care of you." Chi Jingxi once again said in a deep voice: "and you have harmed the order, you should be more in charge of you, but also hurt Yichen. I should strictly control you in love and in reason. Tell me, where did you practice your Agility


    Ling Yan sank her eyes and lowered her eyes slightly. Her long eyelashes covered the mood of her eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen hasn''t missed the expression on Ling Yan''s face all the time, very sharp looking at her, way: "you this skill, is definitely trained."


    "So what?" Ling Yan said: "can''t I learn some Kung Fu to survive in such a wild land for self-protection? I am a woman, helpless in Africa, can I live without myself? "


    "Why hurt Gu hao?" Chi Jingxi said coldly.


    "I don''t have one." Lingyan or that sentence: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know. I''m locked up by you here. What can I know?"


    "Yi Chen." Chi Jingxi looks to the wind Yi Chen. "I think maybe we can start with CAI Xudong and give Cai Xudong a look at your USB flash disk first."


    "Chi Jingxi." Ling Yan suddenly screams and reaches out his hand to Chi Jingxi. "Look at me. My hands are scarred. Can you bear to treat me like this?"


    "Lu Yun!" Chi Jingxi completely ignores Ling Yan and directly helps Feng Yi Chen to give orders. "If you go and invite Cai Xudong to be a guest, we may have a chat. I think he knows a lot of things."


    Ling Yan was angry, a face, a red, a white.


    "I have nothing to do with CAI Xudong for a long time. It''s useless for you to involve him."


    "Lu Yun, go ahead." Wind Yi Chen sink voice command way.


    Lu Yun soon went to find Cai Xudong.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Ling smoke, cold eyes fell on Ling Yan''s face, way: "Ling smoke, since you don''t want to say, we''ll start directly."


    The wind Yi Chen finish saying, the sharp move.


    Ling Yan quickly retreats and dodges.


    Wind Yi Chen thin lip cold hook up, eyeground a wipe scorn, even if is trained also is not his opponent.


    Quick move, straight to Lingyan front door.


    In an instant, Ling Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of panic and regret.


    She should not be anxious to break free, did not expect just to break free was seen by the wind Yi Chen, it is a bit too back.


    She was careful to respond to the enemy and did not dare to relax.


    Those skills trained in Africa have been suppressed, she can not be sure to beat Feng Yichen, all her plans have been stranded, and now has been found.


    She''s going to get away, she can''t be found again.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid, she''s really dead.


    When Ling Yan thought about all kinds of punishments, she was terrified. If she was found to have broken many plans, Henry would have killed her. She was afraid that death was more cruel than life.She thought of being possessed by Henry perverted, that kind of taste, will let her police station unceasingly.


    Face is very pale, did not have a silk of blood color, looking at the wind Yi Chen did not want to let go of their own meaning, Ling smoke is even more the bottom of the eye is fear.


    "Don''t do it with me." Ling smoke quickly avoided the fist of wind Yi Chen, suddenly raised his hands, stood there, pale face of the mouth: "I really don''t know, Chen, you have mastered my scandal now, I have no reason to threaten you, you should believe me."


    "Who is that man? I''ll ask you again." Feng Yi Chen''s cold question.


    "I really don''t know." Ling Yan shakes her head.


    At the moment, her mind is also slightly confused, knowing what will happen after she has said it.


    The wind Yi Chen is terrible, but Henry is more terrible than the wind Yi Chen.


    She was weighed up in her mind and did not dare to tell the truth.


    "Was Cai Xudong involved?" Feng Yi Chen again questioned.


    Ling Yan suddenly raised his eyes and shook his head. "How could it be? It is impossible for Cai Xudong to participate. "


    Her face also flashed with consternation, so determined and direct negation.


    Wind Yi Chen gnaws teeth, to late Jing West way: "Jingxi, you go first, I want to let this woman speak today."


    Chi Jingxi understands that Feng Yi Chen is protecting himself.


    I''m a policeman, I don''t want to be caught.


    Chi Jing West still nods a head, dignified looked a breeze Yi Chen, way: "I go to deal with other first."


    Chi Jingxi came out and told Liang Chen at the door, "be careful, don''t let your president lose his mind. Remember, don''t kill anyone."


    "Yes Liang Chen also nodded: "late officer, don''t worry, there will be no life in me, we will only let Lingyan this woman suffer."


    Chi Jingxi nodded and left.


    Inside the house.


    The calm on the face of Feng Yi Chen has all dispersed, that pair of eyes son, no longer have any cover up, eyeground is direct hatred and disgust. "Lingyan, I want to see if you are afraid."

 Chapter 738

    With the wind Yi Chen angry voice ring out, his anger also in an instant to the extreme, hand fast very accurate, straight to Ling Yan''s face.


    "Bang!" Ling Yan reaches out to block the hand of wind Yi Chen, the arm is very strong, the pain strikes, she frowns backward a retreat, also know if do not hand again, wind Yi Chen also won''t be polite.


    She has no weapons, only one pair of hands, the great disparity of body strength and height makes her suffer a lot.


    She can only attack and go to the chest of wind Yi Chen.


    Bang!


    The wind Yi Chen raises a foot, the Ling smoke to kick to pour on the ground.


    His tall body forward, standing there, looking at Ling Yan in front of him, although she did not attack himself, she did have some Kung Fu, and the moves were fierce.


    Ling Yan was thrown on the ground, raised his eyes and looked at the man standing at a commanding position. He was frightened by his terrible momentum.


    In front of him, I can''t win.


    Ling Yan coughed and twisted up her eyebrows. She said, "Feng Yi Chen, it''s very simple to kill me. Why don''t you kill me?"


    Wind Yi Chen Yin Leng a smile: "Ling smoke, you won''t die. You are greedy. "


    Ling Yan sneered, extremely bitter. "Yes, I am greedy, I have always been greedy, afraid of death, but you torture me too much."


    The wind Yi Chen raises a foot, shoe stepped on Ling Yan''s chest, slightly force.


    "Er!" Ling Yan snorted. "Chen, you step on me here, too painful."


    "No pain, how can you have memory?" The wind Yi Chen stepped on a foot mercilessly.


    "Ah Ling Yan screamed.


    Wind Yi Chen did not stop.


    Liang Chen at the door is very surprised to see, alert, afraid that really out of human life, Ling Yan is damned, but the president should not catch up with himself.


    The foot of wind Yi Chen is slightly forced, crush, Ling smoke is trampled very painful.


    Her tears also came out, screaming and shouting. "Wind Yi Chen, you killed me, you killed me, I have no complaints, you do not humiliate me."


    "You don''t deserve my humiliation." The wind Yi Chen body does not move, still exert oneself, the foot steps on Ling Yan''s chest, the momentum is more frightful.


    He used five points of force, Ling Yan''s chest was suffocated, and he had difficulty breathing.


    She choked her face red and blue. She couldn''t breathe normally. She begged for mercy. She could only look at Feng Yi Chen.


    At the moment, her eyes are full of accusations, and her eyes are also sharp.


    The wind Yi Chen to the eye of Ling smoke, have to admit, she has been sloshing over oneself, she is sad and weak for a while, fierce and fierce for a while, let a person disgust really, with this kind of disgust, she swipes his eyes.


    He even thought it had nothing to do with Lingyan.


    It seems that this matter is not only irrelevant, but also very important.


    "Oh Ling smoke was trampled on very uncomfortable, eyes on the upper wind Yi Chen''s eyes, found that he did not stop the meaning of the slightest, but more force, so for their own.


    Ling Yan''s eyes suddenly turned, floating under, she did not resist again, the wind Yi Chen''s leather shoes against the neck trachea, after a while, she couldn''t come up, fainted.


    The wind Yi Chen takes back the foot.


    "President!" At that moment, Liang Chen''s heart is also pulling, for fear that the wind Yi Chen one angry to Ling Yan to trample to die.


    Liang Chen quickly forward, squat down to wipe the neck pulse of Ling smoke, OK, still beating.


    Liang Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Not dead." He said with Feng Yi Chen.


    "She won''t die so easily." Wind Yi Chen eye ground is Sen Leng, gloomy lip corner pursed up. "Liang Chen, use the method, let her say."


    "Everything?"


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "all means."


    "Good." Liang Chen nodded, "I know, you go to have a rest first."


    The wind Yi Chen goes out.


    Liang Chen said in a high voice: "come on, go and get ice water. You need a lot of it. Pour it all on Ling Yan''s body."


    "Yes There are bodyguards to get ice water.


    The wind Yi Chen comes out from the house, the temperature on the face does not have the slightest bit, stride toward the outside to go.


    Step forward, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Hesitant, or stopped.


    "Chen." Chi Jingxi came over and said in a low voice, "give me your USB flash disk."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng. "Lingyan?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "I called Lu Yun and told them to wait for me in the ten mile Huating. Give me this video, and I''ll try to test Cai Xudong."


    The wind Yi Chen frowned.


    "If you don''t throw the bait, I don''t know that fish got the bait now." If you''re worried about our video, try Chi Ling


    "I''m not worried at all." Wind Yi Chen quietly interrupted Chi Jingxi''s words: "Ling Yan, she is absolutely not innocent.""Are you upset because you''re in a hurry?" Chi Jingxi worried that the wind Yi Chen is because Gu Hao was smashed eggs, Feng Yi Chen made a judgment error after being angry.


    "No The wind Yi Chen gave Chi Jingxi the dish to open a way: "Ling smoke certainly is not innocent, I have consciousness."


    "Just as I suspect Cai Xudong?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, pause. "Do you suspect Cai Xudong?"


    "Cai Xudong tried to find Xiao Zhu twice. I always felt that there was something fishy about it. He was courteous when he had nothing to do. He was either a traitor or a thief." Chi Jingxi squints her eyes. "So I''m going to try it out myself. It''s better than getting someone to interrogate."


    "You go." Wind Yi Chen way: "I believe your experience and intuition."


    Two people look at each other.


    Chi Jingxi said: "don''t worry about too much leakage of the contents in this USB flash disk."


    "I''m not worried at all." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way, eyeground passes a firm ray of light, cold voice way: "because tomorrow whole network will see this video."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. "Chen, have you decided?"


    Feng Yi Chen way: "I only regret that the decision was too late, let Gu Hao suffer such insult, I hate myself."


    Chi Jingxi patted his shoulder, "take care of there, you''d better go and have a look."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Right now."


    Ten li Huating.


    Chi Jingxi and Lu Yun arrive at the ten mile Huating.


    "Officer Chi, do you suspect Cai Xudong?" Lu Yun asked in surprise.


    Chi Jingxi nodded his head and said, "Cai Xudong must know something. I have no evidence but intuition."


    "Where does intuition come from?" Lu Yun asked. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Maybe it''s my experience as a policeman." Chi Jingxi said, "I don''t understand."


    "Cai Xudong just went in. He should have just come back. I saw him go upstairs." Lu yundao.


    "OK." Chi Jingxi nods. "Lu Yun, you wait. I''ll meet Cai Xudong first and see what''s going on."


    Chi Jingxi quickly arrives at the door and knocks.


    After waiting for dozens of seconds, the door opened.


    Cai Xudong opened the door and saw Chi Jingxi. He was stunned and said, "is it you?"

 Chapter 739

    "It''s me, Dr. CAI." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I dare to come here."


    Cai Xudong also laughed, "since it is bold to come here, don''t be embarrassed. I think you must have something to look for me. Please come in."


    Chi Jingxi on his eyes, through the lens of CAI Xudong''s glasses, still see that his cold eyes do not have the slightest smile.


    Obviously, Cai didn''t want to come by himself.


    Late Jing West looks at him quietly, way: "thank you, that I am not polite."


    And he went in.


    Cai Xudong''s home is too clean.


    Chi Jingxi saw that the whole family was spotless. It didn''t look like a single man''s apartment.


    But he is a doctor, the doctor has occupational disease, loves to be clean, but it seems to be spotless and a little surprising.


    The most important detail is that there is no dust on the skirting line. It''s really a detail.


    A person who pays attention to the details of life hygiene must pay attention to every aspect of life.


    Chi Jingxi still looks at the whole living room quietly. The sofa is clean, and there is no wrinkle on the sofa towel.


    He''s clean and obsessive-compulsive, right?


    "Sit down, please." Cai Xudong opens his mouth.


    Chi Jingxi smiles and sits down on a wooden stool.


    Cai Xudong a Leng, way: "you can sit on the sofa."


    "Dr. Cai is single. It''s not easy to clean up. I''m sitting here. Maybe you just wipe it." Chi Jingxi said with a smile.


    Cai Xudong was stunned. He stopped and slightly lowered his eyes. Then he turned to see Chi Jingxi. He said, "you worry too much. There are special people to clean up. I don''t do it and I don''t have time."


    "Is it?" Chi Jingxi smiles: "I''d better sit here."


    "Whatever you like." Cai Xudong also pulled his lips and sat down on the sofa diagonally opposite to the west of Chi Jing.


    Chi Jingxi eyebrow tip slightly pick.


    This distance, not far or near, is suitable for conversation, but the light is dim.


    Chi Jingxi finds that he can''t really see the look on Cai Xudong''s face.


    He had some doubts. It was Cai Xudong who deliberately chose such a seat and sat down. He looked at it casually but carefully.


    Chi Jingxi can''t help but suspect that Cai Xudong did this on purpose. From his position, you can easily see his own expression.


    Chi Jingxi suddenly moved the wooden stool and moved to the side. Instead of bowing his head, Chi Jingxi was staring at Cai Xudong''s expression.


    Cai Xudong was slightly stunned, and his expression was obviously stiff, but he soon calmed down.


    Chi Jingxi doesn''t explain. He adjusts his position and looks at Cai Xudong with a smile.


    "Tell me what you want." Obviously, Cai Xudong had no patience and began to urge Chi Jingxi.


    "Oh, I want to know something about Ling Yan." Chijing West Road.


    "I had a period with Ling Yan, but it has passed."


    "Ling Yan came to see you last night." Chi Jingxi was not in a hurry. He said in a clear voice: "she stayed here for more than two and a half hours. What have you done in such a long time?"


    Cai Xudong was also stunned. He didn''t think that Chi Jingxi would set the time so accurately. He was slightly puzzled and said, "we didn''t do anything. She begged me to forgive her."


    "Except this one?" Chi Jingxi is in hot pursuit.


    "No sleep." Cai Xudong said: "if you want to ask me whether I have slept with Lingyan, I''m sorry, I told you that you may be disappointed. Lingyan and I didn''t sleep last night."


    "That''s after you met again and slept." Chi Jingxi pressed with a smile.


    Cai Xudong frowned and was obviously displeased. His tone was already cold and heavy: "after meeting again, I haven''t slept. You don''t think I''m so short of women. I have to sleep with a woman who kills herself for another man and doesn''t want to divorce?"


    This tone is obviously a little hasty, which seems to be refutation. The tone is slightly panting, revealing some emotions.


    Chi Jingxi just smiles and reminds him, "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else."


    Cai Xudong eased his mood a little and said slowly, "I am a man with three moral values. When I know that the situation is not what I think, I have stopped at the precipice."


    "Well." Late Jing West way: "I also feel that you are not that kind of stubborn, paranoid man in the end."


    Cai Xudong''s eyes flickered, no words, but his expression was still so calm.


    "Does Ling Yan want to be with you?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    Cai Xudong said: "yes, Lingyan said that. She didn''t want me to leave her, but now I don''t need a woman who doesn''t love me.


    Even if I have a deep affection for her, I don''t want to spend time with a woman who doesn''t have me in her heart. "


    Chi Jingxi nods. "Yes, a man doesn''t want that."


    Cai Xudong nodded.Chi Jingxi smiles again and goes on: "doctor Cai, have you ever seen lions on the African grassland in Africa?"


    Cai Xudong frowned and said, "yes."


    "All lions have territorial consciousness." Chi Jingxi said: "fighting for a mate will also lead to a bloody battle with other lions."


    Cai Xudong seemed a little surprised, and was a little surprised at Chi Jingxi''s words, he asked. "Just say it. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "In order to fight for the right to mate, African lions kill each other, and the result is always too tragic." Chi Jingxi sighed: "you said, for a lioness, so hard, is it worth it? What''s more, there are plenty of lionesses. "


    Cai Xudong smiles, his eyes twinkle, and asks, "will you give up your beloved girl Miss Gu Xiaozhu for fear of being injured and losing the right of spouse?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and said with a smile, "Dr. Cai said that if you are a lion, you will not give up the right of spouse."


    Cai Xudong''s sharp eyes, through the lens straight from: "moral permission, I will not give up."


    Chi Jingxi smiles and takes out the USB flash drive from his pocket and puts it in his hand to play with.


    His eyes did not leave Cai Xudong''s eyes, as if pulling out the USB flash drive was just an inadvertent action.


    When Cai Xudong saw the USB flash drive in his hand, his eyes turned slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the USB flash disk. He looked at it for at least several seconds without any circulation.


    Cai Xudong is looking at the USB disk very seriously.


    Chi Jingxi saw that Cai Xudong''s expression changed obviously when he saw the USB flash disk.


    Obviously, if Chi Jingxi is right, Cai Xudong should know this USB flash disk.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Cai Xudong flashed something under his eyes, but he remained silent.


    He looked at Chi Jingxi, stopped for a moment, and said, "what do you mean by coming to me? Tell me directly. I don''t like to go around in circles. Wasting each other''s moments is tantamount to murder."

 Chapter 740

    Chi Jingxi smiles. "Dr. Cai, I''ve said it for a long time. I just came to ask Ling Yan about some things. It''s you, Dr. Cai, who goes around in circles, not me."


    Cai Xudong looked at Chi Jingxi with a sharp eye and said, "I have said everything I should say. You come to ask me, what is my identity? It seems that I have no obligation to tell you about my relationship with Lingyan? "


    "Yes, you have no obligation." Chi Jingxi was also angry and still kept smiling: "in a simple sense, you really have no obligation to say anything about you and Lingyan."


    "So please come back." Cai Xudong took the opportunity to leave.


    "But you told my girlfriend so much." Late Jingxi stopped, did not want to leave the meaning, "and is also the initiative to say."


    Cai Xudong frowned. "So what? Do I have such freedom? "


    "Don''t be so sharp. I just want to say that according to the general rule, people do things with purpose. You have a reason."


    "Then you came to me with a purpose." Cai Xudong asked.


    His eyes are fixed on Chi Jingxi''s USB flash drive.


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded and shook the USB disk in his hand. "You know this."


    "Yes." Cai Xudong nodded. "I know it''s Lingyan. I''ve seen her take it."


    "Where is it?"


    "Africa."


    "Would you like to see what''s in it?" Chi Jingxi holds the USB disk and asks him.


    Cai Xudong''s eyes flashed and chuckled, "no, curiosity killed the cat. I don''t have curiosity."


    "There are two reasons for not being curious. They really know that there may be problems. They don''t need to know, and they don''t want to cause disasters.


    Another possibility is that you don''t have to read it because you already know the contents of the USB flash drive. " Chi Jing looks at Cai Xudong in the West and smiles softly: "doctor Cai, which one do you belong to?"


    "I don''t belong to any of them." Cai Xudong said coldly: "Ling Yan and I have finished since she came back from the dead. My heart knot has been opened, there is no other idea, so I don''t read the content of USB flash disk. "


    "Well, since you don''t look, don''t look." Chi Jingxi smiles, but does not care.


    Cai Xudong''s eyes must be bright, but also smile. "If it''s OK, you can go."


    "Well, I was about to leave." Chi Jingxi stood up and looked around again. He happened to see that the door in the study was opened and the computer was on. It should be looking at something.


    Chi Jingxi smiles, nods, and walks away.


    After the door closed.


    Cai Xudong''s eyes sank and went to the study.


    Chi Jingxi came out and got into the elevator.


    Soon came down and saw Lu Yun downstairs.


    Chi Jingxi immediately said, "go and stop the electricity in CAI Xudong''s house."


    "Blackout?" Lu Yun was stunned.


    Chi Jingxi nodded and said, "find a way to steal the computer from his room?"


    "Steal?" Lu Yun was stunned again.


    "Go on, this task is for you."


    "Yes Lu Yun quickly arranged for someone to power off Cai Xudong.


    In the study.


    Cai xudonggan just sat down and typed a few words. The power was cut off. The laptop was not powered on, so it was cut off.


    He frowned and waited for a moment, but there was no call.


    Cai Xudong gets up and leaves.


    He came out to check the meter box and found that the switch did not jump off. It should not be his problem.


    He frowned, stayed for a few seconds, and turned out of the door.


    The elevator has electricity.


    Cai Xudong went down to the first floor and quickly found the property, "why did I have a power failure there?"


    "Just a moment, sir. We''ll check it right away."


    Cai Xudong and others in the Property Office, patience.


    Not long after that, the property management personnel dealt with it and said to him, "Sir, your downstairs main gate has fallen down, we have moved it up for you, and now we have a call."


    "Thank you." Cai Xudong nodded quickly and left.


    When he went back upstairs, he opened the door of his study and found that the computer inside was missing.


    Cai Xudong is stunned. His eyes are sharp. His fist is clenched on his side. His eyes are sharp.


    It''s on the way.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi and Lu Yun have already taken a car to leave. In the car, Lu Yun says, "officer Chi, what do we want to do with stealing people''s computers?"


    "Go back and have a look." Chi Jingxi said: "find a hidden place, open and see clearly. If there is a problem, Cai Xudong will be exposed. If not, send it back to him."


    "Yes


    Ten minutes later, they went to Lu Yun''s residence, opened the computer, searched the interface inside, and found an email.


    Chi Jingxi opened it and found that it was just an ordinary email without exception.


    "It''s not what we''re looking for." Lu Yun was also disappointed.Chi Jingxi looked at it for a while and then checked all the storage. Finally, in the hidden file, he found something.


    When he opened it, he suddenly found that the video inside was the same as that in the USB flash disk before.


    This discovery, let Chi Jingxi whole person is followed by a Leng, he was stunned, did not expect Cai Xudong to see this.


    He slightly congealed and said to Lu Yun, "copy all the things in this computer, check and sort out later."


    "Well."


    Lu Yun quickly backup, copy.


    It''s been more than an hour since I finished.


    Chi Jingxi said again: "send me back, I want to see Cai Xudong again."


    "Yes Lu Yun took Chi Jingxi back to the ten mile Huating.


    When he arrived at Cai Xudong''s downstairs, he had not got off the bus. Cai Xudong was already waiting there. He looked at Chi Jingxi''s car coldly and said, "come to my home and take away my computer with great care. It''s a good way."


    "It''s true that I took your computer. If I don''t, how can I know your details?" Chi Jingxi smiles and admits generously. "Although the means are really disgraceful, it''s like asking the police to arrest you directly. How about it? Dr. Tsai, would you like to talk to me, or should we go to the police station to talk? "


    "Why do you arrest me?" Cai Xudong chuckles with a light expression without much emotion.


    "Video." Chi Jingxi said: "you have Ling Yan''s video here. This is always a fact. We should talk about this source."


    "I saw it from Ling Yan." "So make a copy in case you need it in the future," Cai said


    "You keep such a video for dubious purposes."


    "I kept it for my own protection." Cai Xudong said in a deep voice, "I think it''s not too much for self-protection."


    Chi Jingxi raised her eyebrows and looked at Cai Xudong. A sharp flash flashed over his eyes and forced Cai Xudong''s eyes: "Dr. Cai, that''s your justification. What''s your purpose will always be clear. Maybe we can confront Ling Yan for a while."


    "What?" Cai Xudong sneered: "you are a policeman, do you want to know the law and break the law?"


    "Today, let''s be quick. Lu Yun, take Dr. CAI with us to be a guest."

 Chapter 741

    In the lounge at the airport.


    Gu Hao was forced into the lounge.


    Her body is full of egg liquid, hair is also, slightly dry, sticky to the face, wrinkled.


    Gu Hao''s heart is very sad, the first time by such a violent indiscriminate attack, she really tasted this taste.


    The whole person was shocked, I have to admit, she was scared.


    In the face of direct attack, she has no ability to parry.


    Even his cousin, he Jingting, and editor in chief Lin were implicated.


    Gu Hao looked at them, but also very embarrassed, very sorry, "sister Lin, cousin, different, I''m sorry, I caused you to be involved, so embarrassed, I really feel very sorry."


    "Don''t say that." Lin Fanghua said with disapproval: "Gu Hao, this is an accident. We were directly attacked. You didn''t see that such a large number of people came here in an organized way and they were directly lost. The bodyguards didn''t have time to stop them. So it''s not your fault."


    "Always because of me." Gu Hao shook his head, feeling very depressed, "I really don''t know who is going to treat me like this."


    "Take care." Lin Zhonghuai said: "today''s incident is really dangerous. Fortunately, we are here. If you are alone, you are afraid that you will be hurt more severely. Therefore, we should handle this matter well and find out the person behind the scenes."


    "I know." Gu Hao nods. "But I don''t know who it is."


    "Call the police." Lin Zhonghuai said: "the ground crew will call the police directly. Wait, we will make a good confession and let the police deal with it."


    "Police treatment is one aspect." "We should also investigate in private and deal with it closely," Lin said


    He Jingting nods. "And you can''t be in public recently. Protect yourself."


    "I agree with Mr. He." Lin Fanghua nodded. "You can''t appear in public until there is no sign. Let the incident sink first, investigate it, eliminate the hidden danger, and then come out."


    Gu Hao didn''t answer. She pursed her lips.


    It is very unfair for her, who is not a public figure, to be unable to appear in public places. As a small journalist, she has become such a public figure.


    For the first time, she felt aggrieved.


    There''s no place to reason.


    She could only nod.


    Gu Hao takes out the paper towel and wants to wipe himself.


    Lin Fanghua stopped immediately. "Take care of it. Don''t wipe it yet."


    He looked up at Lin Fanghua.


    "The police have not come yet." Lin Fanghua said: "to see your injury, we can convict those who hurt you."


    Just then someone came into the lounge.


    It happened to be the police.


    "Hello, we are the person arranged by police officer Chi Jingxi. He has something to arrange for us to deal with this matter."


    Just in time, officers Lin Fanghua pulls Gu Hao over and shows them. "We were attacked for no reason and asked to file a case to investigate this matter."


    "This process, please make a record."


    "OK, no problem." Lin Fanghua said directly, "we all cooperate with the investigation. Take care of it. You can make it clear to them."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded, looked at the police and said, "I will cooperate with the investigation."


    "Miss Gu, we all know about the specific situation. Officer Chi said briefly that the routine confession is the procedure. I hope you can understand it." A responsible officer told Gu Hao.


    "Well, I understand." Gu Hao nods.


    "Let''s get started."


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Hao roughly said that he and the wind Yi Chen knew the process, the child was born, there is no concealment.


    Everyone listened with a dignified and astonished look.


    Suddenly, at the door, there was a lot of noise.


    Gu Hao followed the reputation and saw a tall figure standing at the door, staring at it.


    That''s Feng Yi Chen.


    When he arrived at the airport, he stood at the door and saw Gu Hao''s embarrassment. He was very angry and wanted to tear the man who hurt Gu Hao.


    He looked at it and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Looking at Gu Hao from afar, his hair is messy, his face is stained, and his heart will be broken.


    Aware of the strange, Gu Hao also saw the wind Yi Chen.


    At that moment, the four eyes are opposite, and you can''t tell the taste in your heart.


    Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, still walked over.


    He Jingting and Lin Zhonghuai looked at Lin Fanghua and said, "let''s go out."


    The police also left.


    Soon, in the room, only Gu Hao and the wind Yi Chen at the door are left.


    He stood there with a sharp pain in the fundus of his eyes. After a long time, his voice began to be hard: "take care of it. I''m sorry."


    Gu Hao shakes his head.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly walked the ancient times, looked at Gu Hao, the fundus ache contracted again shrinks.Looking from the door is not so shocking, to the later, only to find, more embarrassed.


    The eggs were glued to his face, and his hair was so dirty that he wrinkled his little face.


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen lip trembled again, light voice way, glutinous: "I''m sorry, I''m not good, there''s no way to protect you."


    He hated himself and could not protect himself from harm.


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "I don''t blame you. I know it''s the price I should pay for loving you."


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen eye eye is constrictive.


    One forced Gu Hao into his arms. Regardless of his dirty body, he still hugged her tightly and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m really bad. This is what I should bear."


    "Let me go." Gu Hao whispered: "I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you. I only blame myself."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen controls her in oneself bosom, refuse to loosen, low shout a way: "you say so, my heart is really like a knife."


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao shook his head. "I''m very sad. I know that I love you. I have to pay some price. But I didn''t expect that the price is so bad. I can''t bear it. I don''t blame you, really."


    The more she said this, the more miserable the wind Yi Chen''s heart was. He held the thin and weak body in his arms and only hated that he could not bring happiness to Gu Hao.


    By the wind Yi Chen embraces in the bosom, Gu good smelled to his body good smell breath.


    Compared with the smell on her body, she was really embarrassed.


    It''s too weak.


    Sucked the nose, Gu Hao still insisted, pushed open the wind Yi Chen.


    She stepped back a little and saw that his body was stained with egg liquid, a little dirty.


    She stretched out her hand, but found that her hands were dirty. Gu Hao pulled her lips and opened her mouth in confusion: "you see, I''ve made you dirty. You''re clean. I''m so dirty on me."


    "Take care The wind Yi Chen painful low shout a way.


    He can''t accept taking care of her to separate her from himself. It''s a kind of behavioral separation.

 Chapter 742

    Wind Yi Chen heart like a knife, looking at Gu Hao, feeling her repulsive action, more panic in the heart.


    The wind Yi Chen urgent ground opens a mouth: "Gu Hao."


    Gu Hao shakes his head. His eyes are still. His face, which has always been gentle and quiet, is dead at this time. It is so embarrassing that the dirty things stick on his face.


    She did not go to wipe, this lets the wind Yi Chen see more heartbroken.


    His handsome face was full of worries. He knew that he would hurt Gu Hao, and he knew that Gu Hao might leave him, but he could not help but hope for Gu Hao''s forgiveness.


    "I''m sorry, I''m always wrong again and again." The wind Yi Chen light voice''s opening, helpless but how and desolate incomparably. "I''m really sorry."


    Except for being sorry, he didn''t know how to tell Gu Hao, because up to now, he hasn''t found out who did it.


    His efficiency is too low.


    Gu Hao didn''t answer. Don''t look away. Her forehead is a little red and slightly swollen.


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou a congealing, stretch out a hand, want to touch.


    You can take care of it immediately and subconsciously step back.


    The wind Yi Chen heart a stagnation, the hand also stiff in the mid air.


    The room was dead and silent, only the sound of each other''s breathing.


    The wind Yi Chen eye fixed look at Gu Hao, countless threads of emotion in entanglement, finally can only voice hard mouth way: "I have not found out, who is in the end, I conclude and Ling smoke has something to do with her."


    Gu Hao still doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, it is useless to say anything.


    She shook her head: "I don''t know who is going to treat me like this. For the first time, I feel scared. I can ignore any person''s verbal harm. But I can''t avoid this kind of purposeful operation, and even implicate he Jingting, cousin, and editor in chief Lin.


    I''m really ashamed. Now I know it''s a mistake to love you. I should pay the price. But I feel that even if I don''t love you any more, someone will continue to hurt me.


    This injury will not stay, even affect the children. I''m scared. "


    Gu Hao lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "so, wind Yi Chen, you should manage me far away. I don''t want to see you again. I''m afraid that what will hit me tomorrow is a stone, not an egg any more."


    "Take care Feng Yi Chen said: "the more this time, the more I have to protect you, you go with me to the villa on the mountain, or Ruixi there, we strictly control the security, through this difficulty."


    "I dare not be with the children." Gu Hao sad mouth: "I want to protect them, but I am more afraid that I will bring bad luck to the children."


    The wind Yi Chen is in front of a black, purses lip, up front an impulse to hold Gu Hao again.


    "Ah Take care of your subconscious hand to push him.


    The wind Yi Chen hugs her tightly, firmly fetters her.


    Strong arm tightly around Gu Hao, he looked down at Gu Hao, "I don''t want you to think like this. Although I haven''t found out the exact person, I will revenge. No matter who hurt you like this, I won''t allow it. I will double it and Lingyan will pay for it."


    Gu Hao is also Leng, "Ling Yan?"


    "I think it must have something to do with her. We have to get all the evidence. We can''t fully confirm who is behind the scenes, but I will find out."


    "When?" Gu Hao yelled: "I can''t find out for a lifetime. Do I have to do this all my life? Dodging and not daring to see people? "


    Cry out, Gu Hao suddenly feel better in his heart.


    She knows, to wind Yi Chen angry useless.


    Also should not be angry to the wind Yi Chen, this is unfair.


    Gu Hao suddenly red eyes, looking at the wind Yi Chen, do not know how to open his mouth.


    After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry, I''m still too weak. I shouldn''t be so angry with you."


    "You should be mad at me." The wind Yi Chen gold stares at Gu Hao.


    Two people four eyes opposite, she saw his eyes a piece of red, are blood, a tight heart.


    "Wind Yi Chen, you go back, I also go, we do not want to meet." Gu Hao was really shocked and scared.


    "I won''t go." The wind Yi Chen looks at her firmly. "Well, I won''t let go of your hand no matter what."


    "Why do you need it?" Gu Hao shakes his head.


    "I just have to be you." The wind Yi Chen hugs her tightly.


    "Don''t hold me, I''m dirty." Gu Hao shakes his head and pushes away the wind Yi Chen.


    "Take care of it, I don''t have the right to dislike it." The wind Yi Chen says as if want to confirm oneself not to dislike, he bowed head to search to live Gu good''s lip, fiercely sealed Gu good''s lip.


    Under the consciousness to wipe, the Chen Yi of the bottom of the eye once again.


    Can wind Yi Chen still so insist, mercilessly kiss Gu good.


    His lips pressed close to Gu Hao''s, and his tongue opened his teeth. He went deep into it without giving Gu any chance to retreat.No matter how Gu Hao struggles and resists, he can''t break away from the clamp of Feng Yi Chen.


    Finally, Gu Hao still riveted his strength and pushed him away.


    They separate, she step back, angry low cry: "wind Yi Chen, please don''t like this."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the eyeground is lost, his vision is also deep, falls on Gu Hao''s face, word by word: "good, I won''t let you go, let you suffer the injustice, I will strive to compensate for the rest of my life, with my life to compensate you for the crime."


    Gu Hao grinned bitterly: "are you kidding? Do I dare? How many eggs have I been broken today


    "I''ll give you back ten times and a hundred times as much as they hit you." The wind Yi Chen sinks the sound of assurance to: "if I did not help you revenge, how to live in this world."


    Frown under the brow, take good care of what flashed through the fundus, shake his head. "Yi Chen, how can you not understand, I can''t live my heart."


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou intense constriction.


    "I''m afraid." Gu Hao whispered: "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of death. No one cares about my children. I don''t want to be killed by others. Yi Chen, I can''t afford to die."


    A sentence of "can''t afford to die" is called Fengyi Chen''s heart broken.


    His eyes were full of sharp pain and twinkled. After a long time, he wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    It''s too heavy.


    Gu had a funny smile, and the smile was sour. "I have to go, Yi Chen."


    She went out.


    By the side of the wind Yi Chen, the wind Yi Chen held her hand. "Gu Hao, I''ll let you go today, but I won''t let you go for the rest of my life. I will certainly transfer the news, and I will punish those who have harmed us. You can rest assured."


    Gu Hao nodded, "take care of yourself."


    Wipe the shoulder of the wind Yi Chen, Gu Hao leaves step by step.


    Her hand slips away in the hand of wind Yi Chen.


    Suddenly an empty, wind Yi Chen''s heart a tight, close eyes, he opened, stride closely followed to go out.


    Outside the door, everyone was standing there.


    The wind Yi Chen walks toward Lin Fanghua.


    "Editor in chief Lin, take a step."

 Chapter 743

    Lin Fanghua is very surprised, did not expect the wind Yi Chen to look for oneself.


    At the moment, Lin Fanghua is preparing to go back. Seeing Feng Yi Chen looking for himself, he has to borrow a step to talk. It must be for the sake of taking good care of things.


    Lin Fanghua nodded. "Good."


    They went to another rest room, after entering, the wind Yi Chen first is thanks.


    "Thank you, editor in chief Lin, this time accompany Gu Hao''s side, this friendship, I wind Yi Chen wrote down."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Feng. Gu Hao and I are actually cousins. I''m her cousin." Lin Fanghua casually explained: "we are relatives who have not moved for many years, so we are inexplicably kind because of blood relationship."


    "I see." Feng Yi Chen is also very surprised, nod a head, way: "this is very good, you are relative, I am also very happy."


    "Mr. Feng, tell me what you want to say." Lin Fanghua opened his mouth politely, maintaining basic peace. "But no matter what you say, I hope the media will not hurt Gu Hao any more."


    "I need you to write a manuscript yourself." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "exclusive broadcast I and Ling smoke''s past, broadcast the matter of Ling Yan."


    "Our newspaper?"


    "Yes Wind Yi Chen way: "Ling smoke died six years ago, this is the news all come out at that time, you transfer out, attach photograph, I give you exclusive interview right."


    Lin Fanghua looks at Feng Yi Chen and understands his meaning. "Well, Mr. Feng, you''ll have to work hard. You''ll have to work with me in the middle of the night."


    "It''s no problem. What I want is to turn the spotlight around and reduce Gu Hao''s attention."


    "Then we have to work with some media." Lin Fanghua said, "and it''s better to have strong information."


    "I''ve got it." Wind Yi Chen way: "a video, prove that Ling Yan is a person''s video."


    "What kind of video is this?"


    The wind Yi Chen slightly sank next, light voice way: "disgusting to the eye."


    After a while, Lin Fanghua laughed. "Well, as long as you have this determination, I will have the courage and leave everything to me."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night."


    "Yes, my cousin''s egg was broken in vain?" Lin Fanghua said, "I personally operate the knife, write the manuscript myself, and plan it out."


    "Ling Yan is in my hand."


    "If it''s convenient for you, show me Ling Yan."


    "Certainly convenient."


    "Come on, I''ll see this woman first."


    They will come out soon.


    Lin Zhonghuai has taken care of Gu Hao and left.


    After the wind Yi Chen comes out, did not see Gu Hao, knew Gu Hao had gone.


    The bodyguard came over and reported to him in a low voice: "president, Miss Gu, Mr. Lin Zhonghuai and Mr. He have left first. They are not going back to our villa."


    "No matter where they go, you should follow closely. This time, you must not be careless."


    "Yes


    The bodyguards soon left.


    Lin Fanghua said: "before I see Ling Yan, I''ll change my clothes and wash them. This stink is so bad."


    "Whatever you want." Wind Yi Chen light reply way.


    At this time, the car was speeding along the road.


    Gu Hao sat in the car, his eyes were dim.


    Beside, Lin Zhonghuai''s clothes are also stained, he Jingting is also very embarrassed, and Gu Hao is the most embarrassed.


    Almost all of the eggs fell on her, on her face, and the rest of them were stained for protection.


    Take good care of the dark eyes are also dim, all of a sudden defeated her fighting spirit.


    "Take care, you can''t be in this state." Lin Zhonghuai worried about the opening: "the people behind the scene have not jumped out themselves, you have to stop cooking, the battle has not really started."


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    Take a look at your cell phone. It''s small enough to call.


    She shivered, a little sad in her heart, and answered the phone. "Xiaozhu?"


    "Sister, I just saw the news. You have been attacked, haven''t you?" Xiao Zhu asked anxiously, "sister, do you have anything to do?"


    "I''m ok." Gu Hao immediately comforted her. "Don''t worry, are you with Mo Ruixi?"


    "They are in the room, I sneak out to call you, I saw the Internet news, saw you were attacked, the children do not know." With a choking voice, Xiaozhu whispered: "if ink and ink know, it will probably make trouble to protect you."


    Gu was sad again. "I''m sorry, you''re all worried."


    "Sister, where are you coming back to live?" This is what Xiaozhu is most worried about. "I''m in Ruixi. You can come too. We can be more powerful together."


    "Xiao Zhu, I can''t be with Feng Yi Chen." Gu Hao whispered: "I can''t bring trouble to Mo and Ruixi now."


    "Sister, you are a fool if you are not together." Small bamboo way: "I see this noisy person, just hope that you can''t be together with Feng Yi Chen, and if you really think like this, that''s the way, you know?""I know." Gu Hao said in a soft voice: "just now, I can''t bear to make big plans."


    "Sister, come on, come on. Let''s work together to deal with the person who stabbed the knife behind the scenes." Xiaozhu was indignant at this time: "if Lingyan, I must tear her."


    "I''m not going." Gu Hao said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be quiet and think about what to do."


    Xiaozhu also knows that her sister is not feeling well today, and her most worry is that her goal is too big, which will affect more children.


    Xiaozhu had to be depressed and said, "OK, sister, you can rest assured that I will take good care of the children."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Hao slightly calmed down, raised his head to look at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "cousin, you are right. I really can''t be depressed any more."


    "That''s the good thing." Lin Zhonghuai said, "you can go back with me to have a bath and change clothes."


    "Well."


    He Jingting has no words, and his eyes occasionally fall on Gu Hao''s face.


    She is in a mess now, but she soon recovers. Every time, he Jingting is very surprised. He always has a strong self-healing ability. Even if the injured body is completely damaged, it will be repaired soon.


    Today''s things, for other women, have been crying for a long time, but take good care of it. They can always be calm and quick.


    "If it''s the same tomorrow." Gu Hao said: "I''ll come out and open a press conference to make it clear for myself."


    "See the wind Yi Chen that side handles first." Lin Zhonghuai said, "take care of it, don''t worry, and don''t worry about it."


    "I also think it''s not appropriate to stand up too early at this moment, because we don''t know who is playing with your life like this to hurt you."


    Gu Hao didn''t know who it was. She shrugged a little. "I''m like this now. There''s nothing worse than this."


    "Call your cousin later." Lin Zhonghuai said: "see what she discussed with Feng Yi Chen. If there is no accident, I think it''s time to move."


    Just said, the car suddenly emergency brake, several people''s bodies suddenly beyond the forward tilt.

 Chapter 744

    "What''s going on?" Lin Zhonghuai stabilized himself and immediately asked in a loud voice.


    The driver in front also calmed down and said, "there is a pedestrian ahead, blocking our way."


    "A party?" Lin Zhonghuai looks ahead. Sure enough, there are reporters ahead. This is the way out of the airport. How can there be reporters.


    Gu Hao also tensed up in an instant.


    She looked in front of her and saw that the intersection was blocked by people. Someone ran towards them. It was a reporter.


    "Turn around now." Lin Zhonghuai orders, dials the telephone to the wind Yi Chen. "Wind Yi Chen, we were surrounded by reporters on the road."


    Wind Yi Chen holds mobile phone a Lin, "you were blocked again?"


    "Yes, it is." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I think it''s very strange."


    "I''ll be right there."


    "You don''t have to come." Lin Zhonghuai refused and warned, "we have a lot of people this time, but you should know what to do."


    "I know. You hold on for ten minutes." Feng Yi Chen way: "give me ten minutes of time, ten minutes later, there will be a strong video on the Internet to divert everyone''s attention."


    "Well, then we can hold on for ten minutes." Lin Zhonghuai hung up the phone, looked at Gu Hao, and comforted him: "don''t worry. My cousin is here. You won''t be hurt."


    Gu Hao looks at Lin Zhonghuai and shakes his head. "Cousin, if you are really a reporter and really want to ask me, I can face it."


    "Take care."


    "We can''t be sure, we have to wait now."


    Waiting is actually very painful, because everyone does not know how dangerous the future will be. At this moment, we can only wait and confirm.


    "I''ll see it." He Jingting said in a deep voice: "you stay in the car and I''ll go down to see the situation."


    Gu good a Leng, "track, you should not go."


    "A friend, you taught me so much. It''s reasonable for you to take the lead." He Jingting took a deep look at her, took her embarrassed face into the background of his eyes, and with a smile, exchanged a look with Lin Zhonghuai, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "wait a minute, Congratulations!"


    Two people whispered at the door of the car. He Jingting left.


    Watching he Jingting get out of the car, he quickly walked to the front of the group of reporters, taking good care of the eyes did not shift.


    Reporters soon besieged he Jingting, holding up the microphone to ask he Jingting''s words. The flash was flashing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are blocked at the intersection and seriously damaged the traffic. I think as media people, you don''t want to be the makers of traffic congestion, do you?" He Jingting stood there with a strong aura. He looked at the reporters with a cold look in his eyes: "we''d better do our duty and be real media people, not people who destroy other people''s normal lives."


    In the group of reporters, someone provocatively said: "Mr. He Jingting, we are going to interview Ms. Gu Haogu. I heard that you are his very ambiguous friend."


    "Heard?" He Jingting eyes a Lin, cold voice interrupted that reporter''s words: "who do you listen to say? Ambiguous? You''d better have the evidence to speak and make up facts out of thin air. That''s legal responsibility. This reporter friend, please show your ID card and let us all see what unit you are from. What does your speaking level represent? "


    In the face of he Jingting''s ruthlessness, the reporter was frowning. "Naturally, we have channels to know."


    "You can''t even show your press card. I''m sorry I can''t reply to your question. In addition, not only that, we have to ask the bodyguards to clear the scene to see if anyone continues to pretend to be a fake reporter. Today, there have been several fake reporters posing as reporters, and your identity is also very suspicious."


    "I''m a reporter from Jibei daily." The man spoke suddenly. "This is my press card."


    He took out his press card.


    He Jingting glanced and said: "since you are a reporter of Jibei daily, you should understand that the interview can not be blocked at the intersection."


    "We want to interview Gu Hao. We might as well give Mr. He a convenience."


    "Gu Hao will meet you. It''s just not now. Please leave quickly, or we will have to clear the road by bodyguards."


    He Jingting said, immediately a gesture, the bodyguard came forward, began to clear the road.


    This time, there were a lot of people.


    Gu Hao still came out of the encirclement.


    He Jingting glanced at the scattered reporters and said in a loud voice, "you may as well keep an eye on the news. Maybe there will be a surprise tonight."


    With that, he strode towards the car, and soon got on the car, so that the car could leave safely.


    When he got on the car, Lin Zhonghuai was brushing his cell phone. Ten minutes passed quickly.


    There was a video on the Internet immediately. After it was opened, the English that came from it was amazing.


    Gu Hao also took out his mobile phone and saw the video above.


    Three people watch the video at the same time.


    It''s Lingyan.


    Gu Hao could tell that it was her voice, and her face was the picture on the tombstone. She was like that.Gu Hao is really scared.


    She was also a little embarrassed and quickly turned off the video.


    Lin Zhonghuai also closed, looked at he Jingting, and raised a smile: "such a powerful video, I believe it can shift the focus of visual attention."


    "It''s really hot." He Jingting said: "Lingyan should have fallen to the bottom of the Valley this time. From then on, the label on her body may only be described by two words of debauchery."


    "The wind Yi Chen hair." Lin Zhonghuai looked at Gu Hao and said: "Gu Hao, he is serious about your heart."


    General man is absolutely won''t hurt ex for the present, if not to a certain extent, probably wind Yi Chen also won''t do so.


    Taking good care of the heart is like beating the drum, with all kinds of flavors mixed, which can''t be said.


    "If this video had come out this morning, maybe these things would not have happened this afternoon." He Jingting said.


    "We don''t know if it''s Lingyan." Gu Hao is very suitable to worry. If it is not Ling Yan, it would be too terrible to play it like this.


    "It must have something to do with Lingyan." Lin Zhonghuai firmly opened his mouth: "the wind Yi Chen this person, does the matter also is benevolent righteousness, if Ling Yan is innocent, this video certainly will not come out."


    Gu Hao held the mobile phone and suddenly said, "cousin, send me to Ruixi there."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation.


    That''s right. Facing up to the whole family together is really facing the predicament.


    After he Jingting was stunned, he also opened his mouth: "although I think it''s very cheap, Feng Yichen can publish this video for you. This courage is admirable. Take care of it. You should go back to him."


    Gu Hao nodded. "Thank you, my cousin. Thank you for doing it for us."


    The car turned around again and soon arrived at Ruixi''s villa.


    Send her in, but Lin Zhonghuai and he Jingting don''t come in.


    As they sat in the car, Lin Zhonghuai took a look at he Jingting and said directly, "do you like my cousin?"

 Chapter 745

    He Jingting raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Zhonghuai. He didn''t really want to admit such a thing. He shrugged his shoulders: "No."


    "Do you believe it yourself?" Lin Zhonghuai looked at him and said, "he, you are not a good liar."


    "All right." He Jingting admitted. "I like Gu Hao very much. I like Gu Hao very much, so I am willing to guard her."


    Hearing Lin Zhonghuai say so, he Jingting also raised a smile: "it''s just that I don''t like it enough to banish myself for her."


    "Zhonghuai, don''t talk about banishment." He Jingting sank his eyes, and was obviously reluctant to mention it.


    "I know why." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I''m afraid my cousin doesn''t know why. It''s really an admirable romantic story that you exiled yourself in that time."


    "I''m afraid you all think I''m a fool." He Jingting''s self mocking smile.


    "No, I admire you very much." Lin Zhonghuai said: "not everyone can give up such a good position and future for a woman and go to exile and vagabond."


    "It''s better to say it''s self indulgence." He Jingting said, his sight was far away. "I always feel that I did something wrong, but when I ask myself, I don''t regret it."


    "Maybe she regretted it." "Do you know?" said Lin Zhonghuai


    He Jingting was stunned, and what flashed through his eyes. Finally, he said, "do you know what qualities I like your cousin to take good care of?"


    Lin Zhonghuai knows the meaning of he Jingting and doesn''t want to talk about the past.


    He Jingting didn''t wait for Lin Zhonghuai to say anything. He Jingting continued: "I like her full of energy. At that time, she was going to ask for food, and she had to help me with the dross on my chin. This precious spirit really makes people feel clean.


    To tell you the truth, without meeting Gu Hao, I may continue to wander and continue to be at a loss. My injury to another woman has been healed here.


    I see her, every day hard to live, in order to raise children to play a bit of odd jobs, so poor but also raise a sister.


    She''s like a tumbler. She can''t be knocked down in any way.


    Even if it has been shaken, but in a flash, it is full of blood and resurrected.


    This kind of care, people have to admire.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t think Feng Yi Chen deserves Gu Hao, so I don''t like to be with him very much. But when I think of her children, I think they should be together.


    I have been struggling in the contradiction, told myself, just care about her, as long as see her good line, the other, is not important, who she is around is her freedom, I just want to look at her good from a distance.


    "Hello, you are very hard." Lin Zhonghuai said: "don''t like what you shouldn''t like. My cousin Gu Hao, who doesn''t belong to you."


    He Jingting said with a smile, "do you mind if I smoke a cigarette?"


    "I want to smoke, too." Lin Zhonghuai took it out and handed him a cigarette. The two soon began to puff.


    "After you left America, she quit." "Do you know the news?" said Lin Zhonghuai


    He Jingting a Zheng, slightly drooping eyes, a sharp eye. "I''m not in charge of her. Her husband will take care of her."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice, "she was divorced on the day you left."


    He Jingting''s hand with smoke is stiff, and his eyes are more deep and distant.


    "It''s none of my business anymore." He secluded the exit, the voice also many many low.


    Lin Zhonghuai has just said that. His words are not enough.


    The two sat for a while.


    "Let''s go." He Jingting opens a way: "Gu Hao, have wind Yi Chen to protect, he protects not good, I take her to walk."


    "It''s not your turn to take it." Lin Zhonghuai said: "my cousin, I will protect it."


    "All right, whatever you want." He also won''t argue. "Let''s go, it''s none of our business. Gu Hao''s tears should be protected by the wind Yi Chen."


    The two quickly started the car and left.


    Gu Hao entered the door, the first time to tell the housekeeper: "let the children do not come out, I go to wash, change clothes again."


    The housekeeper was frightened to see her like this. "Yes, I''ll arrange it. Miss Gu, go wash and change your clothes first."


    The housekeeper came to the children''s door and watched.


    Gu Hao enters the master bedroom and quickly washes himself.


    She saw herself in the mirror, standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at her in distress, her eyes were moist.


    It''s no big deal.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips, and it will pass. When it is most difficult, it will not be defeated.


    Since they want to separate completely with the wind Yi Chen, her stubborn temper came, but did not separate.


    She quickly took off her dirty clothes, washed herself, dried her hair, changed her clothes and came out."Mommy, you''re back." Mo Mo can''t wait long, because the housekeeper is blocking them at the door. When they come out, they are told that mommy is back, and Mo Mo doesn''t believe it.


    I saw mommy and believed it immediately.


    "The housekeeper didn''t cheat us." Rui Xi also happily hugged Gu Hao and said, "Mommy, where have you been? Rui Xi all miss you, don''t leave Ruixi, OK


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly sour, astringent, very self reproach.


    She squatted down, hugged the two children and began to remorse: "no, mummy will take you wherever she goes. She won''t leave you any more."


    Xiaozhu also saw Gu Hao and was excited: "sister, are you really here?"


    She thought she was wrong.


    "Well." Gu Hao nods, looks at her sister, and nods heavily again.


    "Sister." Xiao Zhu''s eyes turned red at once. "It''s so nice of you to come, sister. I''m not going. I live here to protect you and my nephew. We''re all together."


    Gu Hao took the children''s hands, stood up, looked at Xiao Zhu, and walked over. "It''s my sister''s incompetence that makes you worried."


    "No, sister, I''m not afraid. As you said, no matter how difficult it is, the whole family will be together."


    "I didn''t forget." Gu Hao took a breath. "I thought that if I was good with others, I would surely gain good fortune, and evil with people would also reap evil results. But this time, I found it hard to accept. So I came back, and I didn''t want to live in the plot planned by others. I wanted to join hands with Feng Yichen to deal with the man who wanted to destroy me."


    "Take care All of a sudden, there was a deep male voice behind him, perhaps because he was too excited and trembled slightly.


    It''s Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu good turns around, saw the wind Yi Chen.


    He came back, very excited.


    Gu Hao takes the children''s hand, arrives in front of the wind Yi Chen, slightly raises the smile: "Yi Chen, I came back, I decided not to shrink back."

 Chapter 746

    Hear such words, wind Yi Chen can''t believe his ear.


    "You?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned, Jing Xi''s looking at Gu Hao in front of him, in the heart really can''t believe that he will hear Gu Hao say so, he knows that Gu Hao is not an ordinary woman.


    She will be open-minded, think clearly about everything.


    Wind Yi Chen eye ground of exhaustion, turn for joy, eyes full of nostalgia, looking at the woman in front of her, a long arm, take good care of to put into his arms.


    The two people hugged each other.


    The children, Xiao Zhu and the housekeeper were all around. They all laughed when they saw this scene. This is the most desired result.


    "I''m sorry, but I backed out." Gu Hao now really feels a little timid.


    But now, timidity can not solve any problems, she found that after she retreated, she made the other party more unscrupulous and rampant.


    In this case, it is better to straighten up the waist, even if it may become the target of public criticism, but also clear.


    She didn''t want to muddle through the rest of her life.


    "I''m not good." The wind Yi Chen embraces her thin body: "did not hold up a piece of sky completely for you, this is my dereliction of duty as a man, is also my shame, I have failed your trust, you love me, I am very ashamed."


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "Yi Chen, we are not perfect, we all know each other''s intention, we work hard, try our best to do good."


    The two nodded, their eyes facing each other.


    The people around her quietly retreated. Xiaozhu saw the mood of her sister''s eyes and the excited expression of Feng Yichen after seeing her sister. She was also very pleased. She took the children and quickly left, leaving this space for Feng Yichen and her sister.


    The housekeeper, with his bodyguard, soon disappeared.


    The room was extremely quiet.


    The wind Yi Chen that originally aloof heart at the moment was taken good care of, into the warm torrent, the voice of the exit is with shiver. "Gu Hao, you come back just in time. Lin Fanghua and I have a plan. You also participate. We fight back together with the Jedi."


    "Good." Gu Hao to the upper wind Yi Chen that pair of firm and calm eyes, heartache matchless, also clear understand, wind Yi Chen in his heart has decided, want to fight back. "I am with you, just Yi Chen, are you sure it is Ling Yan? I''m afraid we don''t know who it is, but we''ve got the wrong person. "


    "It''s not Ling Yan, it''s also about her. Ling Yan can''t get rid of it." Wind Yi Chen from see Ling smoke has some skill, but has been installed after, in the heart already had the decision. "Tomorrow, after the Jedi counterattack, we will have further actions. First, we can judge who is involved and who will pay the price. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of you and the children? I''m more sorry for my responsibility as a man. "


    "Well." Although has the worry, to this matter''s not very good confidence, may Gu Hao still decided to believe the wind Yi Chen.


    "You''ve been wronged." Wind Yi Chen''s hand gently put on Gu Hao''s face, stroked, saw the tiny red forehead that was smashed by the egg, although washed clean, but still some tiny red.


    "No injustice." Gu Hao shook his head. "Life is full of tribulations. I know it very well. It''s just the first time I encounter this kind of thing. I don''t know the bottom of my heart and I''m in a mess."


    Gu Hao knew that she didn''t know what was going on before. Now, she was forced to face the situation passively, but she also wanted to understand.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her firm expression, throat is like to be blocked what, say not export, can only bow head, light peck good forehead, nose bridge, cherish kiss Gu Hao.


    "Take good care of it. There''s nothing in return." Feng Yi Chen excitedly whispers: "you are the only woman in my later life, this is the only one I can promise."


    Gu Hao also looked at him, at his handsome and cold face, and nodded heavily.


    The wind Yi Chen once again held her in the arms.


    Gu Hao was lying on his chest, and the emotion of excitement gushed out. The feeling made her emotion complex at the moment, and tears could not help bursting out.


    The hot and humid liquid moistened Feng Yi Chen''s chest. He was suddenly tight, and his face was white. He held Gu Hao tightly and swore secretly in his heart that he would never cry the woman in his arms again.


    "President!" Suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    "Here comes Ms. Lin Fanghua."


    Then the two quickly let go of each other.


    "Invite her in." The wind Yi Chen sink voice orders a way.


    "Yes


    Lin Fanghua came with her notebook and changed her clothes after going back to wash. She looked very energetic.


    As soon as he entered the door and saw Gu Hao, Lin Fanghua chuckled. "Well, are you back?"


    "Yes, sister Lin." Gu Hao walked over. "I''m back."


    Seeing Gu Hao''s state, needless to say, Lin Fanghua also knows that two people look at each other''s heart.


    "Come back just in time, a while we two write a manuscript, the rest of the matter to the wind Yi Chen to operate." Lin Fanghua said, remembering what way: "ah, just now I came to see a video, in the mobile phone pop out, is it from you?"He turns to wind Yi Chen to ask.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Yes, I sent it."


    Lin Fanghua said: "what I saw just now is the version that has been processed. Show us what you haven''t dealt with. Don''t cover it up."


    Wind Yi Chen clear throat: "follow me to study."


    Three people quickly went to the study, open notebook, turn around, wind Yi Chen way: "you two see, I go to make a few phone calls, wait to come back."


    "Good!"


    The wind Yi Chen left, return closed the door.


    Gu Hao and Lin Fanghua are watching the video in the room. This time, it is high-definition. There is no mosaic on it, and the whole process is not stuck.


    Although I have seen it for a long time, Gu Hao didn''t use to watch the whole process, because it was too embarrassing.


    Lin Fanghua watched it, but because it was broadcast by the public, it couldn''t be too much, so it was all dealt with.


    After two people watched it together, Lin Fanghua said in a deep voice: "I''ll go. This woman is too shameless. But her English is probably not understood by many people. What we need to do now is to add subtitles to this video."


    "In fact, this has revealed everything." Gu Hao said, "no need to add it, sister Lin?"


    "Gu Hao, since you have already started, you should be quick and accurate." Lin Fanghua said in a deep voice: "otherwise, you are kind and kind to the other party, but the other party is merciless to the ruthless. In that case, you might as well not take action."


    Gu Hao also instantly understood Lin Fanghua''s meaning, and she nodded. "Sister Lin, you are right. I know what you mean. We should deal with it properly."


    To be kind to each other, the other party does not know enough, that is the greatest cruelty to oneself.

 Chapter 747

    "Let me add subtitles." Gu Hao said: "I used to do this kind of word matching when I was a part-time job."


    "You know everything."


    "I know a little, but I''m not very proficient in any of them."


    Gu Hao translated all Lingyan''s words, subtitled them, and showed them to Lin Fanghua after finishing. "Sister Lin, look at my translation, right?"


    "In fact, I haven''t used English much for more than 20 years. If it wasn''t for the children''s reading guidance, I would have forgotten all of them. Let''s have a look." Lin Fanghua checked sentence by sentence. They were very serious. "You can''t make mistakes. If you make a little mistake, you may be questioned by the public and deliberately frame Ling Yan. So, if you look at it clearly, you will naturally distinguish right from wrong."


    "Well!" Gu Hao nods.


    "Wait a moment to wind Yi Chen also look."


    "Good."


    Two people discuss it together.


    Feng Yi Chen calls Chi Jingxi in the master bedroom.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve brought Cai Xudong here. He''s very suspicious. I want him to meet Ling Yan, so that he may see something from it."


    "Are the two of them now held together?"


    "Of course not. I''ll show Ling Yan something first." Chi Jing West way: "I want to test Ling Yan."


    "Jingxi, be careful. Ling Yan is good at it." Wind Yi Chen reminds a way: "I also just found that she experienced in Africa, we can''t guess things, she must have a lot of problems."


    "I know you can rest assured." Chi Jing West way: "I first try Ling Yan, and then contact you."


    "Yes."


    "But why did you send out the video of Lingyan so quickly?" Chi Jingxi was surprised: "didn''t you say later?"


    "Gu Hao was blocked at the intersection by the reporter again. I sent this to fight back." Wind Yi Chen way: "turn round the situation, do not let us so passive."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jingxi takes Cai Xudong''s notebook and enters the room where Ling Yan is detained.


    Lu Yun also follows in, connects the power supply, the wind Yi Chen opens the notebook.


    At this time, Lingyan was bound on the chair again. She saw Chi Jingxi and immediately began to hate: "Chi Jingxi, you are here again. Feng Yi Chen is gone. You are here. When do you want to torture me?"


    "It won''t be long." Chi Jingxi said: "you can leave at any time as long as you make it clear."


    "I made it clear." Ling Yan yelled.


    "You are insincere, duplicity and lying. You made yourself clear, but we found that you didn''t make it clear." Blowing Jingxi deep voice.


    "What else can I do to make it clear to you?" Ling Yan also has a sharp tone and seems to have a lot of grievances.


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Chi Jingxi doesn''t want to pay attention to her full of lies: "let''s look at something in CAI Xudong''s computer. I believe you will have a great inspiration after reading it."


    "What?" Ling Yan immediately frowned and frowned at the late Jingxi: "what do you show me?"


    "It''s natural to understand." Chi Jingxi opens the video. The sound inside is very loud. Ling Yan is in a daze.


    It''s her voice. She knows it.


    She looked at the video in dismay and panic, the face will be a burst of white, for a long time are difficult to recover, very distorted.


    She was watching the video, and her expression was really frightened, and she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Chi Jingxi can see that this is not a fake.


    If this is a fake, then her level is too high.


    Slightly narrowed eyes son, late Jing West carefully looked at.


    Lingyan finished watching, for a long time, she couldn''t believe looking at Chi Jingxi and said, "you say this is Cai Xudong''s computer?"


    "Yes." Slow, slow. "This is indeed Cai Xudong''s computer, and I can also give you what he said."


    With that, Chi Jingxi turned on his mobile phone.


    It plays a dialogue between CAI Xudong and himself.


    Cai Xudong said: I saw it from Lingyan, so I made a copy for future use. "


    "You keep such a video for dubious purposes."


    "I kept it for my own protection. I don''t think it''s too much for self-protection? "


    Hearing this conversation, Ling Yan''s eyes are sharp.


    "Cai Xudong, she''s shadowing me." Ling Yan insisted: "it was Cai Xudong who put the USB flash disk in my luggage bag. He did it on purpose. I said that I didn''t know how that thing would follow me back. I had already thrown it away."


    She said as if she was recalling something, the more she thought about it, the more her eyes widened, and her eyes were full of hate. "I''ve made a thousand calculations, but I still didn''t expect Cai Xudong to retaliate against me. He''s too insidious."


    Chi Jingxi just looked at Lingyan''s reaction lightly. He turned off the video, closed his notebook, looked at Ling Yan and said, "what you said, we don''t evaluate. Lu Yun, we should go.""Yes Lu Yun put the computer away, turned off the power and took it away.


    "Chi Jingxi, you can''t go." Ling Yan said: "you go and catch Cai Xudong. I want to see Cai Xudong."


    "Are you sure?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "Cai Xudong wants to untie the rope. I want to see you guys."


    Chi Jingxi slightly picked her eyebrows and said, "Lu Yun, get the anesthetic gun ready and surround this place layer by layer. I''ll send Cai Xudong in."


    "Yes


    Ling Yan looked awe inspiring. A glimmer of light flashed through her eyes. Looking at Chi Jingxi, she immediately called out, "untie it for me."


    "Untie it for her." Chi Jing West way: "in the anesthesia gun all in place, then untie."


    "OK."


    Soon, the anesthetic gun was ready, more than a dozen bodyguards armed with anesthetic guns surrounded the house from the exit, as long as Ling Yan tried to escape, she was immediately shot.


    Ling Yan naturally understood Chi Jingxi''s warning.


    She gritted her teeth. "Chi Jingxi, we are always friends. How could you treat me like this?"


    "No, you are wrong." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "you are not my friend. Before we were friends, it was because of Feng Yi Chen. You are the woman of Feng Yi Chen. We are friends. Now you have nothing to do with Feng Yichen, and you are no longer my friend.


    If you have self-knowledge, will not be so many things, maybe we are not so indifferent.


    But you have no self-knowledge, repeated provocation, you do not know how to cherish happiness.


    Therefore, even as a stranger, I also hope you leave Yi Chen far away, do not entangle. "


    Ling Yan clenched his teeth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Chi Jingxi smiles and turns away.


    After a while, Lu Yun unties the rope for Ling Yan.


    Cai Xudong was also pushed into the house.


    Before he could stand firm, Cai Xudong was punched in the face.


    "Asshole, you saved this video, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 748

    His face was very painful, and the burning pain came. Cai Xudong was staggering, almost standing unsteadily.


    He stepped back a little bit, stood up straight, and his glasses were also hit sideways. He reached out and pushed his glasses and sorted them out. Then he could see clearly that the person who hit him was Ling Yan.


    Slightly frown, Cai Xudong was a little surprised, but did not show anger, just squinted his eyes and said, "Ling Yan, how can you be here?"


    His tone was hesitant, but his eyes seemed calm and understood the reason.


    It seems like this is the reason why Ling Yan will be here.


    Ling Yan sneered: "why am I here? Cai Xudong, I also want to ask you, why am I here? "


    "You are here, you should ask Feng Yi Chen, not me." Cai Xudong said in a deep voice that he did not feel any apology or emotion because Ling Yan was here.


    "I''ll ask you." Ling Yan asked angrily, "why is my video in your computer? Why do you keep my things secretly? Why do you want to ask me why? "


    "I did find that thing." Cai Xudong said slowly: "I admit that I have selfishness to keep this thing, just to protect myself."


    "What do you protect yourself from?" Ling Yan frowned and scolded: "I think you are not good-natured."


    Cai Xudong is not angry, just calmly pointed out: "you die and come back to life, this is a matter of relief, originally I am sorry for your death, but you did not die, I immediately released."


    "Don''t be so responsible." Ling Yan sneered. "I know what you think in your heart. You have no heart at all."


    "Lingyan, you should be reasonable." Cai Xudong said in a deep voice: "you come back and look for me, and you still want to keep the original relationship with me, but I have already lost my previous mood after seeing this thing."


    "Cai Xudong, you''re talking nonsense." Ling Yan was even more angry: "you met me again in Africa on the night I was very sad. You still told me these things. Why didn''t you say these when you were sleeping with me?"


    "Disgusting." Cai Xudong gave a cold smile, and his eyes were scornful: "if you don''t mention it, I don''t feel so disgusted. When you mention it, I know how disgusting you are. After watching the video of you with other men, do you know how much I regret having sex with you? "


    Being humiliated, Ling Yan''s face is pale and very uncomfortable. It is the first time that she is satirized by Cai Xudong. He is so disgusted with himself.


    It was a deep blow.


    Ling Yan raised her eyes and clenched her fist. Her eyes were sharp. She looked at Cai Xudong coldly. "You regret it. Why were you so enthusiastic? You take the initiative, Cai Xudong. "


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but rush over.


    Cai Xudong raises his feet quickly.


    "Ah Ling Yan was kicked in her knee. She knelt down on the ground and looked at Cai Xudong in horror. She was very painful. The knee bone was too painful to bear. Ling Yan sent out a wail again.


    "Cai Xudong, you are cruel."


    "It''s you." Cai Xudong stood in front of Ling Yan, looking down at Ling Yan kneeling in front of him. There was a bloody light in his eyes behind his glasses. "Ling Yan, do you still don''t understand how hateful and disgusting you are


    Ling Yan gasps with pain. Cai Xudong gives her this kick, which almost breaks her kneecap bone.


    She felt a deep fear, can''t believe looking at this man, he should be so fierce, sharp footwork.


    "When did you become so powerful?" Ling Yan was stunned and suddenly raised his head. He couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of him. How could he be so fierce.


    Looking at the woman who confronts with his eyes coldly, Cai Xudong''s eyes are full of hatred, anger and deep attachment. However, with a sharp flash of his eyes, the light of his eyes immediately turns into sharp and stabs Lingyan.


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Cai Xudong exports word by word: "in the past six years in Africa, it''s more than you who have become. Everyone is changing. If I don''t have any change, how can I come back alive there?"


    "It''s you, isn''t it? You want to take care of it well, want to wind Yi Chen to suffer, so you borrow a knife to kill, right? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Cai Xudong coldly interrupted Lingyan''s words.


    "It''s you." Ling Yan is so determined.


    Four eyes relative, she clearly felt Cai Xudong glasses behind the eyes, is how cold.


    He changed.


    How determined it has become.


    Ling Yan took a deep breath and opened his mouth: "you hate me, you hate me for not being single-minded with you, you hate me for you can''t be one-sided, so you have to use the knife to kill."


    "It''s you who killed by the sword." Cai Xudong sneered: "you framed Gu Hao, you want to frame me?"


    "Cai Xuren, hanxuespray." Ling Yan retorted in a loud voice: "it''s you. You use the power of the media to drive Gu Hao into the bottom of the valley. You also pull Fengyi Chen down from the altar and overturn me.


    One stone and three birds killed people with a knife and put the blame on me. Feng Yichen and Gu Hao misunderstood me that I was the one behind the scenes. However, in fact, it was you and I who took advantage of the money. I didn''t get anything. I got a lot of trouble. ""Ling Yan, don''t put the excrement pot on me. Who are you? Feng Yichen knows that everyone knows."


    Ling Yan Leng Leng looked at Cai Xudong, a glimmer of light flashed over his eyes: "you just hate me so much, can''t you destroy me?"


    Cai Xudong''s eyes behind the lens scattered a light, thin lips gently outlined with a sarcastic arc, he said word by word: "I really hate you, I hate you clearly do not love me, but also want to hold me, and kiss me, you want to pedal two boats, I accompany you for so long, but changed a body is not, I am the most injured person."


    Ling Yan is stunned.


    "Shouldn''t I hate you?" Cai Xudong asked in a loud voice. "I hate you, but I have dignity. I''m Cai Xudong leaving you."


    "You Ling Yan couldn''t speak.


    "Lingyan, the most cruel thing about you, a woman, is that I have left. You want to drag me into the water. Do you think that you can really achieve your goal of not seeing the sky if you say these words here and confuse their audio-visual?" Cai Xudong looks around, his eyes sharp and alert. "They are not fools."


    Ling Yan is also a stay, she knows that this room has monitoring equipment.


    It must be staring at them.


    She also slightly stagnated and said, "Cai Xudong, you just want to shirk the responsibility. I know what you think in your heart. You just want to put everything on me. How can I be sorry for you?"


    "Are you right about me?" Cai Xudong pointed to himself, "I''ve been suffering in Africa for six years, but you have countless men with you in Africa. You don''t have any guilt. You even cheat me when you can return to the medical team. You didn''t die at all in the past six years. You live very well and moistened. You can''t do without men. Ling Yan, you come back to seduce me, but also say I take the initiative, you really shameless. "

 Chapter 749

    Ling Yan was also shocked by Cai Xudong''s accusation. "Cai Xudong, who are you and me? Obviously, you put me in the tent. You can''t help but own me. When we meet again in six years, you want me that night, and you have to say these denial words. I look down on you. "


    Cai Xudong''s eyes were dark, and his rebellious eyes tightly locked Ling Yan''s eyes. He said coldly, "Lingyan, you don''t have to be unreasonable, and don''t pretend to be mysterious. What you do is you take the initiative."


    "I don''t have one." Ling Yan is still used to direct denial.


    "You cried that night, didn''t you? If you fall down on me, if you have to investigate a responsibility, I think we are both reunited after a long time, and we can''t help ourselves, and finally we will be confused. " Cai Xudong said: "I admit that if I don''t respond, I won''t touch you even if you take the initiative."


    "You admit it." Ling Yan called out: "it''s you."


    "Are you not responsible? The sound insulation of the rest room of the medical team is not good. You can yell. If you say that, you can rely on me. But if you don''t shout, at least you can prove that you are willing


    "Don''t say whose responsibility it is." Ling Yan''s eyes darkened.


    It''s already like this. It really doesn''t make any sense to fight for who it is.


    What she wants is the wind Yi Chen to be with her, but the wind Yi Chen does not follow her together, other, already did not have so much meaning.


    Cai Xudong used to love himself, but now, Cai Xudong''s face looks like this.


    She laughed at herself. "Cai Xudong, I finally got to know you today. You can''t admit that you framed Gu Hao, but I know that it''s you, you must have participated in it. It''s you who regret that Feng Yichen got my love, and you yourself, not only don''t get my heart, but also can''t have a complete me. This is what you hate Feng Yichen.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I know your mind. You hate Feng Yi Chen. You want him to see his woman suffering. Your heart is dark and cool, right?


    Did I talk about your heart. If you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Feng Yi Chen will also go to check it. "


    "That''s what you think." Cai Xudong said coldly, "I don''t want to argue with you."


    Here, Chi Jing, who has been looking at the situation inside, says to Lu Yun: "Lu Yun, you go to check Cai Xudong''s home and don''t let go of a trace."


    "Shall we search now?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "if you check every corner of his home, I''ll send someone to check the office of his hospital and the safe of the bank. There will always be something that is very valuable."


    "Yes


    "Move fast."


    "Yes." Lu Yun went to check immediately.


    Chi Jingxi continues to stare at Cai Xudong and Ling Yan,


    Ling Yan is deliberately trying to expose Cai Xudong''s behavior. Cai Xudong deliberately makes everyone think that Ling Yan is a black hand, and both of them push each other.


    Chi Jingxi is very calm.


    He is not in a hurry.


    Ling Yan got up from the ground, supported the wall, stood firm, looked at Cai Xudong and said: "I''m really stupid. Now I know what kind of face you are. You''re not as good as Feng Yi Chen."


    His eyes were tight and jerky, and his anger was all inside, but Cai Xudong was still patient. His black eyes were staring at Ling Yan without blinking.


    He didn''t move.


    Ling Yan feels Cai Xudong''s anger. She knows that she has hit Cai Xudong''s pain.


    "You just can''t compare to the wind Yi Chen, so I love the wind Yi Chen, I don''t love you, you this person, don''t love me at all, what you love in your heart is yourself."


    "Have you said enough?" Cai Xudong said coldly.


    "No Ling Yan simply yelled: "Cai Xudong, why did you frame Gu Hao and frame me? What do you mean? You want me to be hated by Feng Yi Chen, don''t you? "


    Cai Xudong said coldly: "I said it had nothing to do with me."


    "Who does that have to do with it?" Ling Yan said coldly: "you have stolen my video. Who do you think has something to do with it?"


    "This news story has something to do with that man in Africa." Cai Xudong said: "others don''t know, but I do know that the man came. The man''s name should be a fake passport."


    Ling Yan''s eyes were flustered. He looked at Cai Xudong in disbelief: "you know so clearly. Are you familiar with him?"


    "You have acknowledged the existence of this man." Cai Xudong said: "people call him Henry. His passport is fake, but I remember his appearance. The night you went back to the medical team, I saw a man outside the medical team making a comparison with me. It was a warning


    "No way!" Ling Yan was scared and didn''t want to admit it.


    "Ling Yan, since you have been imprisoned by him for nearly six years, don''t you wonder why he suddenly let you go?"


    Ling Yan is scared.


    When she thought about it carefully, she didn''t know. She only knew that the day she ran, it was because there were few people in the manor, so she got the chance to slip so smoothly.But the reason behind the scenes, she never thought about it.


    Henry came all the way to pursue her. It was so mysterious that she had many thoughts in her mind.


    But now that Cai Xudong said so, Lingyan suddenly awakened a lot.


    She didn''t want to be picked up by Henry and had to change the subject immediately. "Cai Xudong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I thought you were a person who could do everything for my love, but in fact I was wrong. You are not at all. You are a coward. You dare not admit that you planned this news. At least you participated in it, right? "


    Cai Xudong sneered: "Lingyan, rice can be eaten at random, words can not be said."


    "It''s nonsense. You know it." Lingyan did not hesitate to refuse, that is to recognize the relationship with CAI Xudong.


    With a smile, Cai Xudong said, "Lingyan, you are a very cheap woman who still wants to come back to me. What do you think of me as Cai Xudong? What do you think of each of us? Is it in your heart, all of us? Are you playing in between applause, you want to see Feng Yi Chen bad luck, want to see him and Gu good bad luck, but also want to pull me into the water, Ling Yan, you are the planner


    "Cai Xudong asshole, you bastard, you dare to slander me. I didn''t do the news at all."


    "You don''t have to argue." Chi Jingxi stood at the door and looked at them lightly: "no one wants to leave today. Let''s check things a little bit. Dr. Cai, since you know who the foreign man is, you might as well say it."


    Cai Xudong turned his head and looked at Chi Jingxi and said, "that man''s name is Henry mattivan lakutu Ali mana. The front one is like this, and the back one is unknown. He has a long name. He uses a fake passport. You can check this man."


    "The advantage is the clue." Chi Jingxi picks her eyebrows to see Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan''s face is white.


    "It''s really a good clue." At the door, came the voice of the wind Yi Chen.

 Chapter 750

    Ling Yan also looked at the door, pale. "Chen!"


    Wind Yi Chen is not oneself come, his side follows Gu Hao, Gu Hao changed a suit of clothes, simple and neat, whole person looks very good spirit.


    She saw Lingyan in the door.


    Her hair was long, her face was pale, and she had no spirit at all.


    Seeing Gu Hao, Ling Yan immediately exclaimed, "she, she is Gu hao?"


    The wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao directly into the bosom, the overbearing announcement: "this is Gu Hao, my wife for the rest of my life after Feng Yi Chen."


    Ling Yan''s eyes are tight, the fundus is incredible.


    In contrast, even if Lingyan didn''t want to admit it any more, she had to admit that Gu Hao was too young.


    It doesn''t look like the mother of a twin mother.


    She looked like a student, and she was so beautiful. Her eyes were bright and bright. Her eyes were bright. Most importantly, she was quiet.


    Facing herself, she is so peaceful, as if everything in heaven and earth has nothing to do with it. In the face of all dilemmas, she can be peaceful.


    What''s more, Gu Hao also experienced such news events. How did she do it?


    Standing in front of the wind Yi Chen, can be so and he Deng, is a pair of Bi people, they are so match.


    Ling smoke finally understood why the wind Yi Chen is dumping for it.


    She grinned bitterly, lips trembled, and her eyes were flustered. Ling Yan looked at Gu Hao and whispered, "so you are good care."


    "Hello, Lingyan. Welcome back home." Take good care of the quiet mouth, the tone is not slow bearing.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Ling Yan lost.


    The people present, needless to say, just looking at it, knew that Ling Yan lost.


    And do not say, Gu good side standing wind Yi Chen.


    Just take care of yourself, she open the bearing in, Ling Yan appears small family gas.


    Cai Xudong said coldly, "Ling Yan, see if you have seen this lady Gu Hao. Compared with you, she is one notch higher than you."


    "You say it." Ling Yan quickly interrupts Cai Xudong''s words. After she calls out, she realizes that her voice is too sharp.


    Because there was no sound in the whole room, only her own unrealistic cry, so sharp.


    Ling Yan was also embarrassed. She looked at Gu Hao, and her eyes were flustered. She pulled her lips awkwardly and tried to maintain her self-esteem and pride: "thank you. I''m back. I''m back."


    Gu Hao looked at Ling Yan''s emotion, and laughed slightly. He stood beside the wind Yi Chen and didn''t say much.


    Cai Xudong seemed to find the pain of Lingyan and began to export to stimulate Lingyan: "Lingyan, are you ashamed of yourself?"


    "Cai Xudong, shut up." Lingyan was provoked again, the tone of the export was more sharp: "I don''t need you to remind me, you shut up."


    Cai Xudong ignored Ling Yan, but with a faint smile, he said: "shut up and don''t say it. It''s just an act of stealing the bell. Now that you see it, you should know why Feng Yichen chose to take care of him rather than you, because you are a rotten goods."


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak, just coldly looks at Ling Yan and Cai Xudong.


    There are secrets in both of them, and tonight, we have to get the answer from them.


    Now, Gu Hao can come back and return to his side. Feng Yichen is more patient. Although the whole person is very tired, he is mentally stable. He is in good mood and is waiting to take them down at one stroke.


    "Cai Xudong, are you so happy to humiliate me Ling Yan denounces the mouth, the fundus is dim. "Is that how you love me?"


    "You don''t deserve my love." Cai Xudong coldly interrupted her: "you live, better die."


    If you die, always stay in the heart, will not fade, will not be ugly.


    But alive, everything is not good.


    Cai Xudong''s words also confirm this point.


    He looks to the wind Yi Chen, open a way: "wind Yi Chen, you also think so?"? Lingyan''s death is much better than living. "


    The wind Yi Chen face has no expression.


    Ling smoke immediately looked to the wind Yi Chen, want to see some mood from his eye ground.


    Wind Yi Chen but light mouth way: "no, you are wrong, Ling Yan alive, for me is the best, I can not bear any burden, start my life from the new, originally I have nothing to do with her, she died, I also take a kind of guilt, always feel that she because I went to Africa to take life.


    Now that she''s alive and living so badly, I think it''s her own problem. I don''t have any burden on her.


    I regret meeting her now.


    There is no room for regret in life, and I don''t have to regret it. In the past, I only take care of happiness. For others, I will double ten times and a hundred times for the damage done to us


    Ling smoke suddenly no strength, she sat on the chair, word by word: "wind Yi Chen, no matter how you deny, you are with me are the first love.""Yes, there is no denying it." Wind Yi Chen light open a door: "just a person cannot always live in the past."


    He reached for Gu Hao''s hand and looked at Ling Yan. "Lingyan, the last chance, you can say it yourself."


    "It''s him." Ling Yan points to Cai Xudong. "It''s Cai Xudong who wanted to hurt you. He envied you. He wanted you to suffer and you were not happy."


    "It''s not me." Cai Xudong said coldly, "I can''t do it for a woman like you."


    Ling Yan laughed at herself: "it''s because I''m blind that I''ll be with you."


    "You are blind indeed." Cai Xudong sneered: "your life is blind, you take every step is wrong, so you die is a hundred."


    "Cai Xudong, why should I die?" Ling Yan retorted: "life is only once, everyone is trying to live, why should I die? You don''t feel well. You''re going to die. "


    "It''s your shame." Cai Xudong road.


    "Don''t you think you''re ashamed, Dr. Cai?" At this time, the sound of bamboo came from the door.


    She also came, heard the bodyguard said to bring Cai Xudong and Ling Yan together. She also followed. After hearing these words, she suddenly found that Cai Xudong was self contradictory.


    Hearing Xiao Zhu''s words, Cai Xudong was surprised and looked at the door.


    "Why did you come?" Chi Jingxi pulls Xiaozhu to his side and protects him.


    "I''ll see who doesn''t want face." Small bamboo to late Jing West smile, "we all work together, fight together shameless, to kill them."


    Cai Xudong frowns and stares at Xiao Zhu.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi spoke. "I think that at this moment, I should give you a reason, Dr. Cai, do you want to listen to me?"

 Chapter 751

    "Jingxi, stop talking nonsense and say it quickly." Xiaozhu has no patience. "If you have any idea, just say it. You are a police officer anyway. We can find evidence after reasoning."


    "It''s time to say it." Chi Jingxi clenched his hand and Xiaozhu''s. "Now let me talk about how I feel about Dr. CAI."


    Cai Xudong flashed something under his eyes, looked at Chi Jingxi, narrowed his eyes and said, "since you are a policeman, you should know that it''s killing people. You should take evidence."


    "Don''t worry!" Chi Jingxi smiles and says, "there will be evidence. We might as well tell the situation before the evidence comes."


    "Yes." Cai Xudong was a little relieved and said, "you say it is."


    "Dr. Cai, you have a habit of cleanliness." Chi Jingxi said: "and cleanliness is very strong."


    Cai Xudong smiles, "no, I just love cleaning more than ordinary people."


    "You don''t have to rush to deny it." Chi Jingxi said: "you are a clean addict and obsessive-compulsive disorder. Generally speaking, cleanliness is accompanied by obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    This kind of person, in the emotion also requests the absolute respect and the single-minded, because you can''t tolerate your lover betraying you, and other men.


    You fell in love with Lingyan, but she cheated your feelings, you began to think that the illusion was disillusioned, so you can not believe, more unacceptable.


    You are also a paradoxical person. You want to do things perfectly, but you find that things are always going to the side you don''t want.


    If you are anxious and angry, your whole mental state will be revealed.


    You love Lingyan. The lovely thing is to listen to you. The clean Lingyan is not the one full of sores, holes and lies.


    So, you dislike her dirty, you want her, you dislike her, entangled torment you for many years.


    You went to Africa together, and you thought you could start all over again.


    But in fact, this is the moment that triggers your mind to change.


    Because, you found that she was pregnant with your child, but also privately knocked it off. You love the child, you hate in your heart, with the hatred of Lingyan, thinking that she died, she was resurrected.


    It''s even more surprising to you. You get it back and think she can be with you, but she has another man


    Speaking of this, Chi Jingxi smiles slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes.


    Because he saw Cai Xudong''s eyebrows tangled.


    He said again, "when you see it, it''s hard to stop hating, so you take that video, and let''s guess how you got that video?"


    Cai Xudong turns his head to look at him, and his eyes are sharp. "Your fantasy is wonderful, but what about the evidence?"


    "That video popped up in my bag, in my suitcase." Ling Yan spoke immediately. "All of a sudden, I don''t know if it was Henry or who. But when I watched the video, Cai Xudong found me. Then, I was very flustered. I threw things away. But I didn''t expect that after I came back, the video appeared in my trunk again and was seen by you."


    Everyone looked at Ling Yan, and no one commented.


    "I''m a woman, I can''t hope you''ll see me like that? So this is what I''ve been calculated. Believe it or not, I''m really helpless. " Lingyan''s quick explanation.


    "There''s some truth in that." Xiaozhu looked at Lingyan and said in a loud voice, "do you mean that Cai Xudong did harm to you, or did Henry harm you, or did they work together to harm you?"


    Cai Xudong''s eyes flash, his eyes flash across a sharp, instant disappeared in the invisible.


    Chi Jingxi micro smile, sharp eyes capture this point, this is as a criminal police sensitivity.


    But the wind Yi Chen also saw Cai Xudong''s mood change, his hawk like eyes flashed light, and swept a glance at Ling Yan.


    Lingyan has always hated Xiaozhu. She has been there several times, which makes Lingyan very angry.


    "Yes, I don''t know who it is. I didn''t want to doubt Cai Xudong. But now, he has this video. I think he knows something. You can extort confessions from his words and deeds. Maybe you can find the answer you want."


    Cai Xudong a listen, instantly raised eyebrows, unhappy mouth: "Lingyan, this is your true face, you are suspicious."


    "It''s you who are suspicious." Cai Xudong said coldly: "you voluntarily disappeared for six years, and now come back with what purpose, who knows?"


    "How do you know Henry?" Ling Yan retorted: "if you have no contact with Henry, how can you know Henry?"


    "That''s because he''s one of the most famous people in the area, and of course I know him." Cai Xudong said: "the night you came back, he came. You don''t know."


    Ling Yan''s eyes flashed and dropped her eyes. Then she sneered and said, "it seems that logic is OK for you to say this, but what is your evidence? You said you knew Henry and saw him, but I suspect you have something to do with himCai Xudong discontented way: "Ling Yan, you are too conceited."


    "It''s you who think you are." Ling Yan wrung her eyebrows: "Cai Xudong, you are really smart. I am not your opponent. I have recognized it. I want Feng Yi Chen. I want to be crazy."


    Say, she sees to breeze Yi Chen, also see to Gu good, the mood of eye ground is so apparent, do not conceal.


    Wind Yi Chen eyeground is disgust, to Ling smoke this kind of undisguised open mouth to speak way, very disgust, eyeground is more cold.


    Ling Yan looked at Gu Hao again, her eyes darkened and flashed a touch of sadness. "Take care of it. You''ve got a good life. They''re taking care of you. You''ve got two kids. You''re lucky."


    "I did get lucky." Gu jokingly said: "thank you too. If you don''t go to Africa, I may not meet Feng Yichen. In any case, it''s you who made me and Feng Yichen''s mistakes. With your success, we can have him and me today."


    "You Ling Yan was stunned and looked at Gu Hao with disbelief, "are you demonstrating to me?"


    "I dare not." Gu Hao was still so calm. "After this news event, I really wanted to leave at first, but now I have changed my mind. There is no need to resort to unscrupulous means for the sake of other people''s eyes. It''s not worth it. Leaving Feng Yichen is the biggest fool.


    I will bear in mind the lessons learned by Miss Ling. I wish you peace and prosperity in the years to come. "


    Ling Yan looks at Gu Hao, empty in the heart, she looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen. "Well, you are really good. You are more shameless than me to be able to say such words at such a time."


    The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to scold a way: "shut up."


    Gu Hao held the hand of wind Yi Chen: "let her say, need not care, Yi Chen."

 Chapter 752

    The wind Yi Chen face Gu good immediately relaxed vision, very gentle attitude.


    These two different attitudes made Ling Yan very angry at the moment and felt deeply lost in his heart.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen indignantly, and then looked to Gu Hao, the hatred of the bottom of the eye is as hard to eliminate. "You don''t have to pretend to be magnanimous in front of me. Since ancient times, you have become a king and defeated an enemy. If I lose, you don''t need to flaunt your power in front of me."


    Gu Hao just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is wrinkly, look at Ling Yan''s eyes are disgusted.


    Xiaozhu quit, and immediately retorted: "the loser has no right to speak. You are a loser, and the whole is more powerful than the winner. Who in the end is flaunting his power?"


    "Which onion are you?" Lingyan cursed: "how can you be everywhere?"


    "Oh." Xiao Zhu sneers. "Yes, I am everywhere. Where there is injustice, there is me."


    "Are you a policeman?"


    "I''m the police''s girlfriend." Xiao Zhu patted Chi Jingxi on the shoulder. "He''s a policeman, so you."


    With that, he pointed to Chua. "You, you, you can''t run away."


    Ling Yan eyes a turn, hum a, do not want to take care of small bamboo.


    Cai Xudong''s eyes were sharp and he frowned, but he did not speak.


    Ling Yan looked at Gu Hao and looked at her with a smile. She was immediately very unhappy and said, "Gu Hao, you don''t think that you are now with Feng Yichen, and you can be together all your life. I tell you, you don''t have to go to the end."


    "Whether we can go to the end, that''s what will happen later." Small bamboo way: "my elder sister and wind Yi Chen how, that is their fate, and you, iron is certainly can not go to the end, only afraid you go out, also and any man all can not go to the end."


    "Don''t curse me." Lingyan hasn''t seen the video yet. Naturally, she doesn''t know that this kind of thing has happened outside.


    "Miss Ling." Gu Hao then opened his mouth and said, "it''s true. You may have a hard road in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yan asked sharply.


    Gu Hao is not in a hurry. She has been observing Ling Yan and Cai Xudong. She can see that Cai Xudong hardly speaks. Her eyes are moving behind her thick lenses.


    Generally, people like this move their eyes because they have a lot of ideas in their hearts, maybe because of something.


    In short, Cai Xudong is very suspicious.


    And Ling Yan is not really innocent.


    One intuition tells Gu Hao that they are not innocent.


    "Miss Ling, your future situation will be more difficult than mine." Take care of the truth.


    Because a woman has been released that kind of video, she has already had a certain impression in front of the public. She will never be able to turn over again. It is really difficult to wash off the label of slut.


    Squint eyes, Lingyan eyes are angry, "don''t make a mystery, what is the matter with you after all?"


    Ling Yan has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Your video, sent out." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Ling smoke immediately poured a cold air, looking at the wind Yi Chen, eyebrows twisted up, sharp cry: "wind Yi Chen, are you a man? You promised me you wouldn''t send this out? "


    "The premise of your promise is to cooperate with my investigation and tell me what you have done, but obviously you have not made it clear." The wind Yi Chen has no polite cold voice way: "so just can give you send out."


    "You are not a man." Ling smoke angry low roar: "you so, is to want to kill me, wind Yi Chen, I finally know, you are not even a man."


    "I don''t need you to prove that I''m a man." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    Ling Yan''s eyes flashed and looked at Cai Xudong.


    Cai Xudong also looked at Ling Yan, and suddenly laughed. His thin lips lifted up, with a sarcastic arc: "Ling Yan, you see, this world newspaper, how fast is it coming? It''s better to be real. "


    "Cai Xudong, are you satisfied?" Ling Yan retorted coldly: "do you think I don''t know what you think? This is what you want to see. You want to see the pain of Feng Yi Chen, and even more want to see my pain. "


    "I think you''re right about that." Chi Jingxi, who has been slow and speechless, said again, "Lingyan, this time, it''s rare for you to be smart. I also agree with you. It''s very easy for Dr. Cai, who is a purist and obsessive-compulsive disorder, to have such an idea. You and Chen are both in pain. Only in this way can Dr. Cai''s deep regret for perfection be fulfilled. Only if you are not happy can you satisfy some of his abnormal psychology. "


    "Officer Chi, it''s like you know everything." Cai Xudong said coldly, "what about the evidence? If you don''t have proof, be careful I''ll sue you for slander. "


    Chi Jingxi narrowed his eyes and looked at Cai Xudong with a smile: "don''t worry. Soon, the evidence will come. Let''s wait together and count down."


    Cai Xudong''s eyes narrowed and chuckled as if hearing a joke.


    Wind Yi Chen a look at his virtue, cold smile, way: "who also don''t want to step on snow."Cai Xudong looks in the eye of Xiang Feng Yi Chen. "I believe in self-cleaning."


    "We''ll see." Chi Jingxi is not in a hurry.


    Lingyan at this time has been in chaos, she can no longer care about her image: "you fight, why should I follow bad luck? I don''t know anything at all. You''re going to send my video. "


    "You are not innocent." Feng Yi Chen said in a deep voice: "Ling Yan, you may not be the initiator, but you are not the innocent. All I want is divorce and freedom. Your family obstructs me. You hire journalists. You are not innocent. You deserve punishment."


    Ling smoke was a Leng of wind Yi Chen, almost cried.


    Look at her again put out a Chu Chu pitiful appearance, wind Yi Chen more disgust. "Don''t pretend to be innocent."


    Lingyan is silent.


    Cai Xudong continued: "wind Yi Chen, Chi Jingxi, you illegally detain me, this I want to investigate."


    "Oh The wind Yi Chen sneers. "But you have no chance to pursue."


    Cai Xudong sneered: "you ignore the law."


    "It''s you who ignore the law."


    At the door, Lu Yun came back with a hard disk and a notebook in his hand. He took a look at Cai Xudong and was very proud.


    As soon as Cai Xudong saw the hard disk in Lu Yun''s hand, his eyes flashed with panic, and his face changed accordingly.


    "Lu Yun, do you remember to backup it before you look at it?" Wind Yi Chen reminds a way.


    "Back up, president." Lu Yun was full of confidence: "I immediately backed up the contents when I saw them, and they were in triplicate."


    "Well done." Wind Yi Chen way: "that opens, let us see, what thing is inside."


    "Yes Lu Yun opened the notebook, the hard disk also linked well, opened quickly.

 Chapter 753

    First of all, there is a video coming out, click open.


    Cai Xudong''s face is already green. This video was taken six years ago when he went to bed with Ling Yan.


    Inside is he and Ling Yan, two people rolling on the bed of ten li Huating. The conversation between them is also very clear.


    "When do you plan to divorce with Feng Yi Chen?"


    "Just a few days." Ling Yan dodged in the eyes and directly fell in CAI Xudong''s arms. "We have already said, now my problem is, I just got the certificate from him, so I feel strange in my heart."


    "Follow me to Africa." Cai Xudong said: "you apply for divorce certificate, we went to Africa for two years, and everything disappeared."


    "To Africa?" Ling Yan was stunned. "Why are you going to Africa?"


    "For you." "Let''s go together," said Cai Xudong


    Lingyan seems to have some words.


    Cai Xudong has already opened his mouth: "Ling Yan, go ahead, with me, you now follow Feng Yi Chen to get card, he does not touch you once a month, when are you a head?"


    Ling Yan hesitated.


    Cai Xudong continued to lobby. "Think about it. We''ve been together for so long. When did you leave me? You need the nourishment of men. Without men, you will be very lonely. "


    Ling Yan was moved by what he said.


    Cai Xudong turned over and held her down. "Any more?"


    Ling Yan nodded shyly. "Well."


    Two people continue.


    Of course, covering the quilt, we can''t see the real thing, but we can see what we are doing.


    The video to Cai Xudong to suppress Lingyan, soon closed.


    Maybe the back is too intense to expose himself, so Cai Xudong was shut down.


    "This, this was six years ago, before I left." Ling Yan was stunned. "I know it was six years ago. Cai Xudong, did you shoot us like this at that time? Are you human? "


    Cai Xudong sneered: "isn''t it just shooting a video? Isn''t that the evidence you''re talking about? "


    Xiao Zhu was also angry, "Cai Xudong, what you told me before is not like this."


    Cai Xudong probably thought of something, his face was very embarrassed.


    "Today, you still stopped me and told me what happened to you and Ling Yan and how innocent you were." Xiaozhu is really angry, indignant scolded: "you this person is really full of lies, you say is Ling Yan initiative, you do not know she married, but I see this, you clearly know that she married, and still enjoy it."


    In front of everyone, Gu Xiaozhu was not polite at all, revealing Cai Xudong''s true face.


    Cai Xudong retorted with a cold smile: "just now, your boyfriend Mr. Chi Jingxi also said that I am a person who has a habit of cleanliness, and I am a person who yearns for perfection. If I want perfection, how can I be with her even though I know she''s married? It can be seen that his inference that I am a perfect person is also untenable


    "Don''t confuse concepts and shift topics." Chi Jingxi was elated when he heard Cai Xudong say so. "Dr. Cai, I just said that it''s just reasoning, and you are really a person who pursues perfection. That''s what I''m saying up to now


    "Then you are too headstrong and opinionated. What you say is what you say. Is that the only evidence you provide?" Cai Xudong sneered: "what can be explained is just to prove that Ling Yan and I have had a period of time, which we all already know. What kind of evidence is it?"


    Chi Jingxi is not in a hurry. He thinks that there must be a lot of evidence for Lu Yun to find, otherwise he won''t come back with his word.


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Lu Yun eyebrow tight Cu, did check a circle is to look for this? Lu Yun looked at Cai Xudong with a smile and said, "of course not. It''s just that there are too many things we have found. Open them one by one to show you. Cai Xudong, we need to uncover your true face and let you know what silence is."


    After landing, cloud will open another file and click in to get a written email file.


    He clicked in, and the handwriting clearly appeared on it.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Yun said: "Cai Xudong, this news release is the manuscript of the comment that Miss Gu interposed the manuscript of the marriage between Mr. Feng Yichen and Ling Yan, the president of the company."


    Because it was a little farther away, I didn''t see it clearly.


    But now I was stunned to hear Lu Yun say so.


    Is this really related to Cai Xudong?


    "You tell us, how is this thing in your hard drive? And it was last night? "


    At this time, Cai Xudong''s face was even more embarrassed. His face was red and white, which was very embarrassing.


    "I think this is the original. It hasn''t been changed." Lu Yun explained to everyone, "this is the manuscript. What the news sends out is the revised manuscript, which is what we see."


    Cai Xudong sneered: "can this prove that I wrote a manuscript? You can''t prove it. ""I know Cai Xudong, you can be so cunning." Lu Yun is also cold voice interrupt his words: "can''t prove, how can let you admit defeat?"


    "Lu Yun, speak directly." The wind Yi Chen already can''t wait. "Bring out all the evidence."


    Lu Yun nodded his head and said, "the first person sent to this manuscript is the leader of the Department of culture and publicity. The man''s name is Cai Yaoji. He is Cai Xudong''s uncle. This person is in charge of the news market in Jibei, so these media dare to publish this manuscript. Cai Yaoji called and said hello. This morning, all the news from the media came out unscrupulously. "


    At this time, Cai Xudong''s face is more embarrassed, his forehead slowly seeps out sweat, looks so embarrassed.


    "Cai Xudong, your manuscript is very limited, but it is not a standard news release. The wording of the published manuscript should be more incisive and rigorous. Your copy is obviously a manuscript. You found your uncle Cai Yaoji, and we found out who he contacted Lu Yun is very confident. "Now that the evidence is clear, what can you say?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Ling Yan points to Cai Xudong. "It has nothing to do with me. You let me go."


    "Miss Ling, let''s settle your account slowly. Don''t worry." Lu Yun said: "you also have points. We have mastered them."


    Ling smoke a Leng, the face also brush a white.


    "Lu Yun, hurry up and take it out." The wind Yi Chen already can''t wait.


    "Yes."


    "This is the list of several fake reporters arranged by Cai Xudong this morning. This is arranged by Ling Yan. They have arranged three or two groups to attack the president, Miss Gu and the young men together. In addition, they have arranged to pay the bill in the morning.


    The account paid from Cai Xudong''s account is 300000, and Lingyan''s is 200000.


    Miss Ling Yan is not short of money at all, and she has more money than we think. Her private account has 20 million yuan in cash. "

 Chapter 754

    Everyone was surprised, even Ling Yan''s face was pale, and his face was shocked, as if he had been scared.


    The brow of wind Yi Chen rises, squint the eye to see Ling smoke, contain light to radiate inside.


    Ling Yan pursed her lips and turned her eyes to Cai Xudong.


    Cai Xudong is also a little shake, tall body tottering general, he laughed at himself. "You are indeed a good means."


    Lu Yun chuckled and said, "the best way is for you, Cai Xudong. Using the president and Lingyan, we can not only pry the corner of the president, but also make a fortune. "


    Everyone is in a fog.


    The wind Yi Chen is eyebrow tight frown more, seem to have understood what.


    Lu Yun said: "president, six years ago, you gave Lingyan six million yuan as compensation, so Miss Ling Yan is not short of money. During the six years, her value has reached 20 million yuan. In the past six years, her account has been managed and operated by someone."


    With that, he looked at Cai Xudong and said with a smile: "and that person is you, Cai Xudong, you made 60 million, you 40 million, Miss Ling 20 million with the balance of Lingyan''s account."


    Cai Xudong''s face turned pale. He stepped back and opened his eyes to look at Xiangfeng Yichen. His subordinates had already found out.


    "I don''t accept it." Cai Xudong sneered. "Wind Yi Chen, you are a straw bag, you can''t do anything."


    The wind Yi Chen also does not speak.


    Lu Yun sneered: "you are the straw bag. If it were not for the president, would you have a chance to become a rich man? You get money, but also want to stink the president''s reputation and destroy the president''s happiness. People like you are the maggots and flies in the cracks of the ground. They are disgusting. "


    "You don''t have to help Feng Yi Chen cover up." Cai Xudong seems to be aiming at Feng Yichen and satirizes him. "He''s just a straw bag."


    Feng Yi Chen just looks at Cai Xudong with sharp eyes, and doesn''t seem to put his words in his heart.


    Lu Yun sneered. "Cai Xudong, you are wrong. Our president has arranged this investigation for a long time. Our people will check the source of the news and the leaders in charge of the news department. Police officer Chi ordered us to check your residence and your bank safe. Now, I think it should come out there. What else is in your bank safe? Shall we wait and see? "


    "You are so brave. You dare to move my safe. It''s against the law." Cai Xudong angry extremely counter smile, cold squint eyes, resentful looking at the wind Yi Chen, "you ignore trample on the law."


    "You are wrong." Lu Yun laughed. "We got the search warrant. When the police officer delayed gave the order, Liang Chen had arranged for someone to cooperate with the police to ask for the search warrant. Now the procedure is completely reasonable and legal."


    Cai Xudong a Leng, stunned, looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen is arrogant a smile, Gu Hao to embrace in the arms, coldly looking at Cai Xudong and Ling Yan. "The two of you were in collusion at first, and then there was a contradiction. But the news incident has something to do with both of you, which is an indisputable fact."


    Cai Xudong is very angry, especially to see the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao''s love hand in hand, is the envy and jealousy of red fruit.


    He looked at Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen with cold eyes, and said with a sneer: "you just get this evidence, can you beat my uncle? Feng Yi Chen, you are just a businessman. Do you think your ability can compete with my uncle


    The wind Yi Chen sharp line of sight is angry staring at Cai Xudong that arrogant Yin cold Lian, a tiny smile, slow to open a mouth: "Cai Xudong, you seem to forget, my grandfather is who!"


    Cai Xudong was really stiff.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "My grandfather''s subordinates are all over the country, and they never do anything illegal. But if my grandfather asks for help to investigate a lawbreaking Cai Yaoji, it''s a very simple matter."


    Cai Xudong twisted his eyebrows.


    "You and your uncle have misjudged the form, thinking that if one hand covers the sky, there will be a price to pay." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "you, your uncle, Ling smoke, you all have to pay the price."


    Cai Xudong''s face was as gray as death.


    Chi Jingxi looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen. The two men exchange a look and understand each other. Some arrangements are silent and do not need to be known by everyone. Only in this way can we annihilate each other.


    "Cai Xudong, to this moment, admit it, you are jealous of Yi Chen." Chi Jingxi looked at Cai Xudong and opened his mouth impolitely: "I''m so jealous that I''m crazy. Obviously, I''ve got a bargain and I''m still selling."


    "He is indeed." Xiaozhu is also shocked. "He was so close to me that he told me that he was so innocent. I still sympathized with him, but he was such a dark man."


    "He probably wanted to show off." Gu Hao said: "a lonely man with no sense of existence, because he planned some things, felt that he had achieved results, and was eager to show his achievements, so he would be so anxious, even you and he dare to take the initiative to approach."


    "Yes, sister, I think that''s what it looks like." Xiao Zhu nodded and agreed. "He wants to talk, we are anxious, but he didn''t expect you to come back so soon. He probably wants you to break up with Feng Yichen.""So what?" Cai Xudong to this moment, simply slightly raised his chin, pale face, but slightly raised his chin, haughty way: "I really want to see the wind Yi Chen is not happy."


    "At last you admit it." Gu Xiaozhu immediately said sarcastically: "in this way, he is a man."


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head again. "Xiao Zhu, don''t look up to this doctor CAI. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand the meaning of the word" man. "


    Xiaozhu nodded, turned his mouth, and sarcastically said, "what he does is not a man''s business. It''s dark and fierce, and it''s not a human being at all."


    Cai Xudong stares at Gu Xiaozhu, his eyes spurting fire.


    Gu Hao pulled Xiao Zhu. "Don''t talk nonsense with him. It''s a waste of time. It''s just that everything seems to be clear now. What''s the matter with Henry just now?"


    "Well, you''re right." Chi Jingxi also nodded. "It seems that the truth has been revealed. In fact, there is another point. Ling Yan disappeared in Africa for six years. Where is the hiding point? Who is Henry hiding her? We need to find out. "


    Lingyan did not speak, lowered his head, hung his head, as if he had been defeated.


    At the mention of Henry, Ling Yan is in a panic.


    The wind Yi Chen sharp glance, deep voice way: "Lu Yun, the Ling smoke to the Prince there, call the prince to tell her, what is cooperation."


    "Who is the prince?" Ling Yan asked subconsciously.


    "A dog." Lu Yun said: "maybe what you don''t say in front of us, Henry hidden in the small corner of the heart, will say it after meeting the prince."


    "No!" Ling Yan immediately shook his head. "I''m afraid of dogs. Don''t throw me to dogs."


    "Say no?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Ling Yan cried: "I said, I said, I said all."

 Chapter 755

    The wind Yi Chen Mi rises Mou son, looking at Ling smoke. "If you had known the current affairs earlier, perhaps you would not have suffered this ordeal."


    Ling Yan pursed his lips and first took a look at Cai Xudong and said to Feng Yi Chen, "you take him away. He can''t be here."


    "Good to say." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "Lu Yun, you can take Cai Xudong away and send it to the police station."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Cai Xudong was sent away.


    "Now, you can say it." Wind Yi Chen cold voice''s opening way.


    "I have one more condition." Ling Yan spoke again.


    The wind Yi Chen one Lin, Mou son flashed the anger, deep voice scolded way: "your condition is too much, there is no room for you to put forward the condition here."


    "Wind Yi Chen, you have to protect me." Lingyan embarrassed opening: "if you don''t protect me, I said it will die."


    Everyone followed.


    Seeing Ling Yan''s look, she was afraid. Gu Hao thought it might be true. She might be afraid of something. That''s why she was so frightened.


    Gu good-looking to the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen Wei can''t observe to Gu Hao shake head.


    Ling Yan looked at them, her eyes flashed with jealousy and envy. "You may not believe it, but what else do I have now? In addition to my own safety and security, I have no other, you have sent out the video, I have no face and dignity, I can only cherish my life. "


    "Indeed, you have nothing." Xiaozhu chuckled and sarcastically said to her, "it''s strange that you have no dignity. What do you want to die for?"


    Hearing Gu Xiaozhu''s sarcasm, Ling Yan instantly burst into flames. She retorted to Gu Xiaozhu: "you are such a meddlesome woman. How come it is you every time? Your heart is so bad?"


    "You have a bad heart." Xiao Zhu went back. "Who else has your bad heart? If you bully my sister, I won''t give up. "


    Ling Yan immediately looked at Gu Hao. "Gu Hao, if you think you can, you stand up, don''t let your unreasonable sister stand up."


    Gu Hao found that Ling Yan is really sharp. Now, he has to ask himself.


    She was very calm, light looking at Ling Yan, said: "Miss Ling, my sister and I are one, someone bullied my sister, I will also stand up, and what you did you know, obviously you are not innocent, so now there is no need to call grievance."


    Frowning, Ling smoke found Gu Hao was not so peaceful as she had seen. She looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and said, "Feng Yi Chen, is this the woman you are looking for? A sharp woman, do you see? She''s exposed


    The wind Yi Chen doesn''t think so. "Take care of it. You don''t need to remind me. Lingyan, you''d better judge the situation."


    Ling Yan pursed her lips. She has always been proud and proud, but now, she can''t say the loss.


    A bitter smile, Lingyan self mockery of the opening: "everyone is very cherish their own life, I cherish their own life, what is wrong?"


    The wind Yi Chen sneers, did not pay attention to her.


    Ling Yan looks at Gu Xiaozhu. "Gu Xiaozhu, if you don''t cherish your life, why don''t you die?"


    Xiaozhu picked her eyebrows: "I don''t have you so shameless. If you don''t, you don''t have to face. You can''t be so dignified. I really don''t know what Feng Yichen saw in you. It''s disgusting."


    Say small bamboo dislike to see a wind Yi Chen, a wipe sharp sweep in his handsome face.


    Ling Yan can grow well. In addition, there is no one who can compare with her sister.


    But even if there is no elder sister, the wind Yi Chen also should not take a fancy to Ling Yan, it is too incompatible.


    Gu Hao gently pulled Xiaozhu''s sleeve, indicating that she would not speak so much.


    Because of her sister''s affection, Xiao Zhu still took a look at Feng Yi Chen. If Feng Yi Chen had not been blind, she would not have today''s troubles, which made her sister so embarrassed.


    "Yes, no matter how, the wind Yi Chen at the beginning really took a fancy to me, in any case you can''t erase this point." Ling Yan was a little proud. She regained her pride and said, "I was the first love of Feng Yi Chen. I had a very beautiful past with Feng Yi Chen. None of you can ignore this. "


    The wind Yi Chen eye is constrictive, the anger bursts out from inside, sink voice way: "Ling smoke, you are too conceited."


    "Yes, I think so, don''t you? You don''t think you''re right. Why do you come to me? " Lingyan more proud of the opening: "you were with me, but also like fire, you dare to say that you have not had passion years?"


    "Shut up." Wind Yi Chen body tight, already angry.


    Ling Yan looked at Gu Hao and said, "Gu Hao, you are with Feng Yi Chen. You are picking up the rags I don''t want. You can''t deny this."


    Gu Hao was not angry, but said with a faint smile: "Miss Ling, I think I have met a treasure. If it is really as you said, why do you rely on the wind Yichen so?"Be accepted a Leng, Ling smoke snorted: "you don''t be proud, you won''t have good results with him, he is a man who changes his mind."


    Seeing that Ling Yan was so bad, Xiao Zhu reminded him, "don''t say that the grapes are sour. Now you say that your life is almost gone. If you don''t say that your life will soon disappear, who is the person behind the scene? I''m afraid it''s not just Cai Xudong. If you don''t want to say it, maybe that person outside has misunderstood you. Maybe he will shut you up. You can''t help anyone. "


    Smell speech, Ling smoke eyeground flash a touch of panic, he looked to the wind Yi Chen open a way: "wind Yi Chen, you must protect me, if you don''t protect me, I can''t say anything, even if you die, you can''t find that person, then see who will suffer more."


    Wind Yi Chen weigh the pros and cons, coldly swept a Lingyan, light mouth way: "the condition that you put forward is just to protect your safety?"


    "Yes Ling Yan nods. "You have to send someone to protect my safety and make sure that I won''t be pursued. I have only one request."


    "You only want to protect yourself, without your parents?" Feng Yichen asked sarcastically:


    Ling Yan''s eyes flashed. Of course, there were my parents. She immediately changed her words and said, "of course I want to take care of my parents, and you should protect my parents."


    We all know that Ling Yan has no parents in her heart. She has only herself.


    She is such a selfish nature, all people are no longer words, just a light glance at her.


    The wind Yi Chen has not answered her, the vision saw Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi understood the meaning of Feng Yi Chen, and said with a smile: "Ling Yan, you don''t need to be protected by Feng Yi Chen. I can put on record with the police and let the police protect you. This is your right."

 Chapter 756

    Ling Yan frowned and said, "I can''t believe the police. Your efficiency is very low. I can''t believe you."


    "Don''t make useless excuses." The cold opening road of Chi Jing West.


    "It''s true. It''s not that I don''t look down on you. It''s your hard work and you don''t really want to protect me. I believe it. I want private bodyguards. I want Feng Yichen to protect me like a good protector. I have to be like this, so I can say it."


    "You have to remember." Chi Jingxi said coldly, "you don''t have the capital to raise conditions now. Please remember this."


    "No matter, I have to." Ling Yan said in a cold voice: "I have to be like this, I can only be so, otherwise, I really don''t say."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, sink voice way: "you love to say not to say, if not willing to say, throw you outside."


    Ling Yan is stunned. If he leaves it outside, Henry will die.


    Even if you don''t want your own life, you will deal with her if it fails.


    But if she said it all, it was really over.


    At this time, Gu Hao also probably saw what, she said to the wind Yi Chen: "Yi Chen, you listen to me, let Ling Yan go."


    The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow, astonished. "Let her go?"


    "Yes, let her go." Gu Hao nods. "There''s no need to let her stay here any more. It''s a very serious punishment for her to go out anyway."


    Gu good words, let Chi Jingxi nod.


    Feng Yi Chen also understood Gu Hao''s meaning.


    "Even if we don''t, others will not let her go. Public opinion will not let me off, let alone Lingyan. I believe that Lingyan will be worse than me tomorrow, so we don''t need to entangle."


    The wind Yi Chen thought, the sharp sight swept over the Ling smoke, and then looked at Chi Jingxi, two people''s eyes light flying.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "come person, put Ling smoke to put."


    He took Gu Hao''s advice.


    "Yes The bodyguard came in, tied Lingyan, blindfolded and took away.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately to the late Jing West way: "arranges the person, follows the Ling smoke, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow finch is behind, must be like this."


    "I see what you mean." Chi Jingxi nodded and said, "I''ll arrange a team of police to follow Ling Yan, and you''ll arrange two teams to follow Ling Yan. We''ll use various channels to catch the man behind the scenes."


    "Did you want her to go on purpose?" Xiaozhu understood what her sister meant. "Is it sister?"


    Gu Hao nods. "She is not willing to say anything, or those words, over and over again, in fact, there is no need to continue to entangle, this is a good thing for everyone."


    "When she went out, she immediately became a spiteful person, and now her scandal has been revealed."


    Lu Yun will be back soon. "President, officer Chi, Cai Xudong, I sent them to the police station."


    "Lu Yun, tomorrow morning, you will also publish the video of Ling Yan and Cai Xudong six years ago on the Internet." The wind Yi Chen sink voice orders a way.


    Lu Yun was stunned and immediately nodded. "Yes


    Gu good-looking Xiang Feng Yi Chen, he this time is determined to deal with Ling Yan.


    This second wave, six years ago, tells us that Lingyan had been cheating six years ago.


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "I also agree with this incident. Only in this way can we completely turn the wind direction and change the direction of public opinion."


    "That''s it." The wind Yi Chen already decided. "Send out these, and then send out Cai Xudong''s manuscript. Such a third bullet will control the whole public opinion.


    When the right time comes, I''ll hold a press conference to clarify something


    "I think so." Chi Jingxi also agreed. "Just do it."


    "Then split up." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "everybody goes busy oneself."


    Soon, everyone broke up.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen take Xiao Zhu back home, Mo and Rui Xi are waiting in the living room. The little guys probably smell the different atmosphere and wait for them to know what happened.


    "You''re back, Mommy." Gu Xiaomo quickly came over. "I just knew it all. I watched it online and saw what happened."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    Mo disliked to see the wind Yi Chen: "Mommy, you are really suffering."


    The wind Yi Chen is very perspiring.


    In particular, looked at by the son''s dislike, the wind Yi Chen facial expression is very not good-looking, wants to find a ground to sew to drill in.


    Mo takes Gu Hao''s hand and walks to the sofa. Ruixi immediately carries a glass of water to Gu Hao. "Mommy, drink water."


    "Thank you, son." Gu Hao was deeply moved.


    Ruixi went back again and brought a bowl of tea to Xiaozhu: "little aunt, drink water."


    "Good nephew, thank you." Small bamboo is also very moved, Ruixi is a lovely little guy, looking at that he is very clever.


    Wind Yi Chen is hang in one side, nobody pays attention to him.He poured himself a glass.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately opened his mouth and said, "that''s what we prepared for mummy and auntie. Who let you drink it."


    "Ink, OK." Take care to stop him. "Don''t say it again. Your father is already very embarrassed. Don''t block him any more."


    "Mommy, in this case, you''re expected to call him dad all my life. It''s impossible." Kids have their own principles. "I will never compromise."


    Wind Yi Chen one drink and the tea in the cup, open a way: "with you, this is your freedom, you like good."


    He won''t force the child. After all, it''s his freedom. If he doesn''t want to call his father, he won''t.


    He knew that Gu Xiaomo was his son.


    "I will not change my surname. My name is Gu Xiaomo." Mo Mo announced again. "I''ve made up my mind, Mommy. You like him. I don''t like him anyway."


    Gu Hao looks at his stubborn son and sighs in his heart.


    Ruixi also stepped forward, raised his face, and said, "mummy, this is really a bad thing that dad did. I also think that dad is very wrong. A woman should bear the fault of a man, which should not be so."


    Gu Hao was surprised. "Who are you listening to


    "My brother said that." Rui Xi said: "I also saw the news. You are all hiding from us. We all know that the news insults Mommy. It''s all father''s bad work. He didn''t protect Mommy well and let her get egg smashed."


    Said, Ruixi eyes are red, he suddenly hugged Gu Hao, is very distressed low cry: "Mommy, you are so hard, we did not protect you, do you hurt?"


    Gu Hao''s heart is tight and hugs Ruixi. "Mommy''s OK, Ruixi. Don''t worry."


    How can it be ok? How painful it is to be smashed an egg. " Ruixi looked at his forehead with red eyes. There was a little red on his forehead. "Mommy, my brother and I must have grown up to protect you."


    Look at the ink, also red eyes, he did not face, eyes a little red.

 Chapter 757

    Xiao Zhu pulls Mo Mo to his face and looks at the little guy''s red eyes. He knows that he is really in a hurry today.


    The child is in a hurry.


    Because his beloved mommy was bullied and still put on the news.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Mo Mo, my little aunt knows that Mo Mo''s heart is sour and she loves Mommy. My little aunt knows that it doesn''t matter. As long as Mo Mo and Rui Xi don''t believe those words and know what kind of Mommy she is.


    Your understanding and support is the greatest comfort for Mommy, you know? "


    Ink nodded, no words.


    Gu Xiaozhu took him into his arms and whispered, "OK, it''s too late. Go to bed. Everything will be OK."


    Ink doesn''t go away.


    Xiaozhu whispered a few words in his ear. Mo nodded obediently and went to Gu Hao and Ruixi. He said to Ruixi, "Ruixi, let''s go back to sleep and let mommy rest."


    "Well." Ruixi looked at Gu Hao and said again, "Mommy, Ruixi must eat well, grow up quickly, grow up and protect mummy."


    "I will accompany you to rest." Gu Hao stood up, took their hands, and looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen nodded and said: "you go, I''ll study tomorrow''s news with chief editor Lin


    "Good."


    Take the children to the room to have a rest.


    Wind Yi Chen returned to the study, Lin Fanghua is typing, a see him, immediately raise an eye. "Mr. Feng, according to your request, I have written the first draft and come out. There is one more point. I''ll have a look at it later."


    Wind Yi Chen nods, pull chair, sit down. "You''re busy with you, don''t mind me."


    "OK."


    Lin Fanghua nodded and continued to type on the keyboard to perfect the manuscript.


    Feng Yi Chen sat down on the opposite side of her, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the comment of Lingyan''s video news.


    Comments on the Internet have raised Lingyan''s video to the highest point, and the whole news has been searched. Most of the comments below are about scolding Ling Yan, saying that Lingyan is so shameless, that Lingyan is shameless, that the thief is calling for arrest, etc.


    A series of insults are a lot, and the top is to help Gu Hao speak.


    The wind has turned completely.


    Wind Yi Chen knows, that is the operation that he arranges already began to obtain preliminary success.


    See so much news comment come out, wind Yi Chen''s heart also does not have too much happiness, feel a ground chicken feather only.


    He looked through the comments, page after page.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Fanghua unconsciously turned the notebook to Feng Yichen and said, "Mr. Feng, this is what I just wrote. Please have a look at it."


    The wind Yi Chen puts down the mobile phone, carefully looked at Lin Fanghua writes the news manuscript.


    I have to say that Lin Fanghua is very skilled. Her writing is very sharp and clear at a glance. What she said is totally beneficial to take care of this side.


    And the highest level is that there is no evaluation of Lingyan.


    Lin Fanghua only stated the facts, but let the public talk about the evaluation.


    This is a kind of very high level, the wind Yi Chen sees from the beginning to the end, Zai Zai is thin, he found that every word can''t be changed.


    Because Lin Fanghua''s writing is really simple and clear, he nodded and said: "editor in chief Lin, what you write is really profound and can''t be changed. I''ll take it."


    "Poof!" Lin Fanghua''s voice is blowing. "Mr. Feng, I''m not going to let you take it. We''re going to let the public take it. If the wind doesn''t turn around and it''s not conducive to good care, I don''t think it will succeed."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "The wind is working together, and it''s turning."


    "The reason for that video?" Lin Fanghua almost guessed.


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen way: "be that video reason."


    "That''s one reason, but I think that my news release must be meaningful. I have been adhering to the idea that it is not necessary to evaluate each other''s affairs. If we only talk about our own affairs, the public will naturally think about and evaluate. If we say that Lingyan is not good, it may be counterproductive."


    "So you didn''t write reviews, I can see that." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I understand you painstakingly, Lin chief editor, laborious."


    "No hard work." Lin Fanghua said: "I originally had a kind of inexplicable intimacy to Gu Hao. Later, I learned that she was my cousin. I was very happy. I would do something about her, and I would not let anyone bully her."


    "Thank you." The wind Yi Chen sincere way: "Lin cousin!"


    "Oh, I dare not." Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "when you really married my cousin, call me a cousin, I agreed."


    The wind Yi Chen raises lip Cape slightly, "can, the storm passes to get a certificate, this time no one can hinder me."


    "Yes, it''s good for all of you to settle the dust early." "If you are satisfied with this manuscript, I''ll go to the newspaper now and deal with tomorrow''s affairs," Lin said"I''ll send you away."


    "No, I have my own bodyguard." Lin Fanghua said: "there is nothing else in the Lin family. It is a bit of a nouveau riche. There have been bodyguards all the time. My father is only my daughter. He is afraid that I will suffer losses for many years."


    "There''s not enough people. You talk." Wind Yi Chen also did not have polite.


    "OK."


    Lin Fanghua left soon.


    Gu Hao coaxes the children to sleep and comes to the study. As soon as he comes in, he sees that the wind Yi Chen is watching the news. He lowers his head and looks very lonely.


    Gu Hao came over.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, raise an eye to the eye that Gu good concerns, apologetic opening: "I''m really sorry, harm you so, it''s all my fault."


    As a man, there is no way to protect their own women from harm, it is too hard.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls Gu Hao to come over, sits on oneself leg, chin put Gu Hao''s shoulder on, very intimate.


    Gu Hao shook his head. "I believe you don''t want this."


    Wind Yi Chen heart more painful. "Can we get married after this time?"


    What he wants most is to get married. He will get a marriage certificate with Gu Hao and never let her go.


    Gu Hao did not speak, and there was no expression on his delicate face.


    The wind Yi Chen heart is a sour. "Don''t you want to marry me?"


    "No Gu Hao immediately shook his head.


    Wind Yi Chen eye ground gush out move and surprise, he hugged Gu Hao, soft voice way: "I thought you refused, I am afraid to lose you, Gu Hao."


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "Yi Chen, before I was not brave enough, I recoiled, now, I won''t, we will get married."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen slightly raises the lip Cape, raises the vision, a bit dotes on looking at Gu good good good face.


    Suddenly, the phone of the wind Yi Chen on the desk rang.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately takes up, took: "Hello!"


    "President, after Ling Yan came out, she went home. Our people were waiting at her door, and there was a cry."

 Chapter 758

    Ling family.


    Lingyan came back to Ling''s home. As soon as he entered the door, he felt a different atmosphere before he opened his mouth.


    When her parents saw her, they immediately began to cry: "smoke, how can you do that kind of thing? How can we live in the future?"


    Fire rubbed out, Ling Yan eyebrows twisted, Lengyan looked at parents.


    Ding Peiqin said: "you really did that kind of thing in Africa to survive, didn''t you? How can you ask for that one? Are you stupid? "


    Ling''s parents are usually shameful people. They didn''t expect that their daughter would do such a thing and ask to serve men. This fact put in front of them makes them have to believe that the facts exist, and they are all stupid to see the video.


    Now see Lingyan a indifferent but also rightful angry look, they directly sigh, can not help but tears.


    Seeing that her parents criticized her, Ling Yan had already been humiliated and became more angry. She yelled angrily, "you don''t want to be disgraced now. You think I can''t do it. You might as well kill me. I might as well die in Africa."


    Hearing the word "death", the two elders of Ling family were all in a daze. They realized what they were doing and cried more bitterly.


    Ding Peiqin cried and yelled: "Yan Yan, my parents don''t want you to die, but what''s the matter with you? Mother is worried that you will not be able to marry any more. Who will give you this? Are there really many men? "


    "Don''t ask." Ling Yan said in a cold voice: "I can come back to see you and tell you that I am still alive, that is to say, you should live well. I will go, and I will not continue to humiliate you. You can rest assured."


    "You go?" Ling chengnian''s face was very embarrassed. Looking at his daughter, he was about to leave as soon as he came back. Relatives all called to ask them what happened to their husband and wife and how to teach Ling Yan to be so dissolute. Ling chengnian and his wife Ding Peiqin watched the video and found out what his daughter had done.


    They didn''t expect that their daughter would look like this.


    "Yes, I''ll go." Ling Yan Li voice way: "I leave here, anyway I give you money, raise you old, you don''t have to worry about no one to support you."


    Hearing this, Ling chengnian was even more angry: "where are you going? Where else do you think you can go now? Where can I accommodate you? You are a disgrace now, and you will be known wherever you go. "


    "Why am I disgraced?" Ling Yan asked his father in a cold voice: "should I not beg for mercy at that time and let them really cut off the head? It''s not that they haven''t cut off other people''s heads. I saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t pee my pants in fear. I could live without incontinence. I don''t think I''m disgraced.


    I did what you can''t do in your moral sense, but I''m still alive. I don''t think I had any other choice at that time.


    It''s better to die than to live. Dad, you want me to live, but you want me to live haughtily. I''m sorry your daughter doesn''t have this ability. "


    "Then why did you make the video?" Ling chengnian is also angry straight shivering, if there is no this video, it will not be like this.


    "This video was not shot by me. It was taken by others. In order to frame me, by the way, it was sent out by Feng Yi Chen. The wind Yi Chen he sends everybody to see. "


    "Wind Yi Chen?" Ding Peiqin was stunned and instantly resented: "how could he be so cruel? In order to take good care of him, he can do anything. He is destroying our cigarettes."


    "He just wanted to destroy me, and now he''s determined to get rid of me and wish I''d die." Ling smoke said also cry out: "his wind Yi Chen is so heartless."


    Ling chengnian sat down on the sofa with a sad face. "He is a man. Seeing you like this, he will not be happy. Tell us the truth. Are you doing evil to take care of him?"


    "Hum!" Ling Yan sneered.


    "It''s you." Ling PA startled: "it is you who maliciously make others, others also maliciously do you."


    "Dad, do you speak for him? I''m in disrepute for the sake of other women


    "If you hadn''t done these things, how could you have been disgraced?" Ling chengnian angrily rebuked: "if you don''t have a handle, other people want to harm you, and they won''t find a handle. Lingyan, you are my daughter, how can you be so confused? I haven''t been stabbed on the spine in my whole life. You are really our good daughter."


    "Dad, don''t make yourself so good." Ling Yan said sarcastically: "who believe you have not been stabbed? Have you been stabbed on the spine yet? Wind Yi Chen raises you so many years, every day says you do not know to be grateful, you also want to say this, the most unqualified to say these words with me is you.


    People all over the world can blame me, but you can''t, because when you encounter such a thing, you may not have what I did well. "


    "Evil barrier!" Ling chengnian''s spirit shivered and scolded: "you are really a sin."


    "So what?" Ling Yan retorts. "Do I still care about this reputation? I don''t care for a long time. "Ling chengnian''s face is even more embarrassed, a burst of red, a white, a green, looks very embarrassed.


    He had a high blood pressure, and in an instant his blood went straight to his forehead.


    He stood up, tottering, and fell back.


    "Old man!" When Ding Peiqin saw that he couldn''t, he immediately yelled, but he was still a step late, and the old man fell on the sofa.


    When Ding Peiqin pours over, Ling chengnian bursts out with a mouthful of blood.


    Ling Yan''s face turned white and her eyebrows wrinkled. "If you had been to Africa, you would have been dead."


    "Yan Yan, this is your father. Do you want to make him die?" Ding Peiqin said angrily, "do you have a heart? Feng Yi Chen can take care of your father and me for six years. You are my own daughter. You not only don''t take care of us, but also want us to die? "


    Ling Yan pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "if you die, you don''t have to see my jokes."


    "What do we do with your jokes? Your jokes are the jokes of mom and Dad, the jokes of our Ling family. Why don''t you understand it? " Ding Peiqin is also in a daze. She doesn''t care about Lingyan and reaches out to support Ling chengnian.


    "Old man, I''ll take you to the hospital. Go to the hospital. You can''t leave me alone. I can''t be alone in this world. I have only you." At this moment, Ding Peiqin saw his daughter''s cool thin, and felt very sad, "I can''t let you die like this."

 Chapter 759

    Ling chengnian looks at his wife, and then looks at Ling Yan, who despises his life and death. Suddenly, he laughs at himself, and his red lips overflow with more blood. "I can''t die now, I can''t leave you alone."


    "Lao Ling." "Let''s go to the hospital now. Go to the hospital."


    "Good." Ling chengnian probably didn''t want to die and nodded his head.


    Ding Peiqin yelled: "Auntie, please, help me and send Laoling to the hospital."


    Aunt saw this scene, but also nodded, without any embarrassment. "Madam, don''t worry, I won''t be helpless. I''ve seen Mr. Feng''s behavior. I won''t be inhumane if I don''t do it for you or for Mr. Feng."


    "Who are you talking about?" Ling Yan glanced at her aunt. "You want to insinuate that I have no door."


    "I don''t talk about you." Aunt glanced at Ling Yan: "because you are not a person, you kiss your father like this, please me do not ask you, you can see this person is not a person."


    Ling Yan was furious when he heard it, "what kind of outfit? You''re not people. "


    Lingyan said, entered his room, slammed the door.


    She really doesn''t care.


    Auntie and Ding Peiqin watched her leave, stunned.


    Ling chengnian also died.


    He looked at the ceiling and said to his wife, "I can''t die. I''m sorry if I die now."


    At the door, the bodyguard is calling in the car.


    Aunt came out to hit the car, saw the bodyguard, immediately came forward: "send Mr. Ling to the hospital, can''t see the dying, he was angry."


    The bodyguard immediately said to the wind Yi Chen: "Sir, Ling Yan made his parents angry. We heard a long time of crying and quarrelling. Now my aunt comes out to look for a car. Shall we send it to the hospital?"


    Wind Yi Chen a listen, eyebrow tight Cu, Ling family''s life and death, he already did not want to go to tube again.


    Gu Hao said: "we''d better send them to the hospital. Other people will come by themselves and send them to the hospital for help. This is human nature. We can''t ignore life just because we are angry. I''m not a virgin mentality. I just think that, as a matter of course, we should at least call a car for them."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao, the eye is tight tight, face the telephone way: "hear what Miss Gu said?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard was very warm. "Let''s call a car and take them to the hospital."


    "Good." Wind Yi Chen did not forget to command: "remember your task, is to follow Ling smoke, do not lose people with."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen see to Gu Hao, embrace her more tightly: "I know, my Gu Hao, is a reasonable woman."


    Gu laughs and laughs and nestles in the arms of Feng Yi Chen. "In this world, there are always some things that are difficult to seek for true fairness, so we should have a clear conscience."


    "That''s good."


    Soon the phone called again.


    "President, we called a car for Mr. Ling and they took them to the hospital. Their aunt helped to contact director Zhong. Lingyan didn''t send her father to the hospital. We saw that Ling Yan was still at home indifferent."


    The wind Yi Chen and Gu good are listen to a Leng.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a Lin, cold voice way: "keep an eye on Ling smoke."


    "Yes


    In Ling''s living room.


    Ling PA Ling Ma left, Ling Yan took out her mobile phone, opened it and dialed a phone number. "Henry, take me away quickly. I can''t stay in Jibei. I''m in a bad mood now."


    "You should be taken away from the bad woman." There came a voice of Horror: "you are so ungrateful. Every time you act without authorization, you don''t pay attention to everyone."


    "Henry!" Ling smoke a shudder, the voice all followed trembling many. "I listened to you. I didn''t say anything."


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re saying?" Henry sneered: "but it doesn''t matter, your wind Yi Chen can''t find me, I have left your place now, I have already left the country."


    "What?" Ling Yan was shocked. "No way. It''s only been a long time. You can''t go."


    "Seven hours." Henry sneered: "I''m changing planes from Japan. You can''t catch me."


    Ling Yan is stunned. "You don''t want me?"


    "What do you want you to do?"


    "I can accompany you."


    "Want to accompany me a lot of women is, do not want you a person who has no use value."


    For a moment, Ling Yan was irritated by Henry''s words, which made him feel bad. Henry''s sarcastic voice was on the phone beside his ear. "You stay there and suffer from everyone''s spitting."


    The phone hung up.


    Ling Yan''s face was green and frightening. She whispered, "Henry, do you want me?"


    But there was no echo in the phone.


    Ling Yan sat on the floor with a buttock and cried out of her wits.


    An hour later.Zhong Qing in the hospital until Ling chengnian''s condition is stable, arrived at Ling''s home overnight.


    She opened the door and yelled, "Ling Yan."


    Lingyan in the room came back to himself and did not answer.


    Zhong Qing quickly walked to the door of Lingyan, kicked the door and saw Ling Yan squatting on the ground.


    Zhong Qing said angrily, "Ling Yan, your father is in the hospital for rescue. Your mother has broken her heart for you these years, and half of her life has been left. You are so patient. Your parents are suffering for you, and you don''t care if you go to the hospital when you are ill?"


    "Auntie, I don''t care, what kind of onion are you? You have to be nosy?" Ling Yan directly refutes love.


    "You When Zhong Qing thought her cousin said Lingyan had changed and was no longer their clever daughter, she didn''t believe it. She saw the video and saw Lingyan''s performance. She really believed.


    "You''ve really changed. You''ve caused so many things. You still have such a face. You don''t even care about your father''s illness. You can''t believe it."


    "You know I''ve changed." Ling Yan sneered: "since you know that I have changed, don''t go to trouble again, or you will suffer. I don''t want to see you now. I just want to stay alone for a while."


    Zhong Qing was angry: "we really spoiled you one by one, so you caused so much trouble, but you can be so righteous. If I don''t teach you a lesson for your parents today, I''m not really a relative."


    "Auntie, we all live, you don''t want to trouble, I have said, you are not qualified to teach me, close, you pull yourself down, an old age, but also installed, that can only be like my father, go to the hospital to lie down." Ling smoke sharp pick eyebrows, the slightest concession of the meaning of No.


    "Why, you still want to hit me?" "I want to see how powerful you are."


    "Pa --" Ling Yan slapped him in the face of Zhong Qing.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Qing was scared. The burning pain on her face reminded her that it was not a dream, it was real.

 Chapter 760

    It''s a sin for the younger generation to disobey the elder. What''s more, it''s not disobedience, it''s beating.


    Zhong Qing couldn''t believe looking at Ling Yan, her hands were very powerful, hit her lips have blood stains, light blood spilled out, with a bit of fishy smell, spread in the mouth.


    Zhong Qing stare big eyes, gas straight shiver, pointing to Ling smoke angrily rebuke a way: "you, you unexpectedly hit me?"


    "How about beating you?" Ling Yan didn''t care at all. "I hit you to remind you, old man, don''t meddle in our affairs. You are always involved in our family''s affairs. Are you bothered?"


    Zhong Qingzhen was speechless when he was asked and looked at Ling Yan in dismay.


    She has always been warm-hearted and has a good relationship with her cousin. She has really participated in the affairs of Ling family because she cares.


    More because it is relatives, relatives help each other, this is a very normal thing.


    Can Ling Yan dare to talk to himself like this, Zhong Qing is really beaten by her.


    After looking back, she saw Lingyan''s impatience.


    "Old man, get out of here. I don''t need you to cut in."


    "Do you think I''d like to interrupt?" Zhong Qing said: "just do it, Lingyan. The whole world knows what you are. You are against the rule of heaven. My father doesn''t care. You still beat me as an elder."


    "It''s you who makes you meddle." Ling Yan didn''t agree at all. "What do you have to do with my own business?"


    "Good, good you Ling Yan." The corner of Zhong Qing''s lips is coldly outlined. "If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    "What can you do?" Ling Yan retorted: "what happened? Continue to be a demon, old thing. What do you think you are? I call your cousin good. I respected you before, but now I need to respect you? Anyway, I''ve gone all out. I don''t have to care about anything


    Zhong Qing pointed to her, shaking her hands. "What can I do? You wait. I want you to regret it."


    "Bang -" Ling Yan raised his foot and kicked Zhong Qing''s chest.


    Zhong Qing was vigorously kicked by her whole person fell to the ground, chest tightness almost died.


    "Don''t try to die." Ling Yan said: "if I know you are a demon, I will tell you that I see you once and hit you once."


    "You''re really hard on wings." Zhong Qing wry smile: "just, I meddle in business, I was wrong."


    "It''s not that you are wrong." Lingyan said coldly.


    Zhong Qing stopped speaking and stood up from the ground and went to the door.


    She faltered and looked badly hurt.


    "Stop." Ling Yan said in a sharp voice, "what do you want me to do


    Love has no words, but says in a cold voice: "what I want to do has nothing to do with you. Our well water does not offend the river, and we will go our own way."


    Lingyan saw that Zhong Qing was still so fierce that she was very angry. She stepped forward and blocked Zhong Qing in front of her. She said in a deep voice, "old man, I think you can''t see the coffin. You don''t dare to say that if you want to get rid of me, you can just beat you up."


    Said, is to raise the water again, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa even four slaps in the face of the clock is swollen.


    There was a lot of confusion in my mind.


    Zhong Qing was so dizzy that she could hardly find the door.


    She holds the wall, quickly stands firm, looks at Ling Yan deeply, represses the deep sorrow and anger in her heart.


    "What are you looking at?" Ling Yan has long lost his mind: "you old thing, you are really too conceited, hit you just want you to know, mind your own business."


    "Your father is dying in the hospital. If you don''t go, we''ll help you. It''s meddling?" Zhong Qing was probably angry and was beaten with golden light. He could not help but scold Ling Yan: "are you a person?"


    "I''m not a human being." Ling smoke cold drink way: "I am not a person, you are a person, the old thing, also don''t look at yourself, what thing, get out of here."


    Zhong Qing was scolded and beaten. She knew that she had suffered a great loss and was no longer entangled.


    She staggered out of the door.


    The bodyguard saw Zhong Qing''s situation, immediately called the wind Yi Chen to report.


    "President, Zhong Qing went to Ling Yan''s home and tried to persuade Ling Yan to teach her a lesson. As a result, Ling Yan gave her a lesson. Ling Yan slapped her several times and her face was swollen like a pig''s head."


    "Ling Yan beat Zhong Qing?" Wind Yi Chen is very surprised, think this is very shocked, in the end they are relatives, how can play Zhong Qing?


    "Yes, we heard Lingyan''s abuse and were very rude to Zhong Qing." The bodyguard opened a way: "and Zhong Qing also hurt not light."


    "Pay close attention." Wind Yi Chen still that sentence. "You don''t have to worry about Zhong Qing."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen just open a way: "Ling smoke even Zhong Qing all hit."


    "Did she lose her mind? How can director Zhong say that she is also her cousin


    "Her father was hospitalized for rescue, but she didn''t go. What can''t be done?"Gu Hao was stunned and nodded. "Yes. She''s out of her head now and can do anything


    "Well." Feng Yi Chen nods: "I must let a person stare at her closely, find Henry."


    "I wish it would be over earlier." Take care of the soft voice.


    "It will pass."


    The telephone rings again, the wind Yi Chen receives a telephone, looked at, is very surprised. "It''s Zhong Qing calling."


    "Director Zhong?" Gu Hao a Leng: "can it be because of Ling Yan?"


    "It''s probably hurt by Lingyan. I want to change." Wind Yi Chen eye a Lin, the eye ground flashed a wipe sharp: "I answer a telephone first."


    Wind Yi Chen picked up the phone, there came the voice of Zhong Qing: "small Chen, I am Zhong Qing."


    "Director Zhong, what can I do for you?" The tone of wind Yi Chen is very cold, do not have too much mood, just light mouth.


    "Let''s meet tomorrow." Chung Ching road.


    "No need." Wind Yi Chen light open mouth to refuse. "We don''t have to meet anymore."


    Zhong Qing listened and laughed at herself. "Yes, you must hate me to the limit now. I know it''s my meddling that makes you tired."


    Wind Yi Chen has no language, be regarded as acquiescence.


    "I''ll tell you on the phone. You can open a press conference for me. I don''t have the ability to recruit reporters. Please help me."


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, "what do you look for a reporter to do?"


    "Actually, I''m sorry for you and Gu Hao." Zhong Qing said, "I just want to help you clarify that Gu Hao didn''t interfere in your marriage with Lingyan. It''s all because of the news of Ling Yan''s death. We mistakenly thought she was dead. We are very happy to be with Gu Hao."


    The wind Yi Chen thought, still arrive: "director Zhong, you suddenly so, let a person be very surprised."


    "Yes, there must be moments of repentance." Zhong Qing has a deep voice. "I can''t always act without conscience."

 Chapter 761

    Hearing Zhong Qing say so, Feng Yi Chen''s tone is a little more peaceful, way: "director Zhong, although I don''t know why you suddenly changed your mind to say so, but if you can really stand up to clarify, I think I will thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me." Zhong Qing said with sweat: "we still feel sorry for you. If Lingyan''s account was cancelled earlier, there would not be such a scene. All this is our own fault."


    Wind Yi Chen also did not persuade her what, very insipid.


    Zhong Qing said: "Xiaochen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Gu Hao. We''re all too self righteous, too self defeating."


    "Director Zhong, don''t talk about it. If you want to hold a press conference, I can ask Liang Chen to arrange it. It will start at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, OK?"


    "Yes." Zhong Qing way: "small Chen, I try my best to persuade Ling chengnian, let him also come out to say a word to clarify, this effect will be better."


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, this can confirm that director Zhong really wants to help them.


    "Good."


    "It''s just that I don''t know if Ling chengnian will cooperate. My cousin Ding Peiqin has been doting on her daughter. You know how much they dote on Ling Yan, so I don''t know what the effect will be, but I will try my best."


    "Do your best and obey the destiny." The wind Yi Chen originally also did not force what.


    "That''s it." Zhong Qing said and soon hung up the phone.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately called to arrange for people to protect Zhong Qing: "send someone to follow Zhong Qing, protect her safety, observe her every move, report at any time."


    "Yes


    Zhong Qing soon returned to the hospital.


    But when she appeared in the ward, both Ling chengnian and Ding Peiqin were stunned.


    When they saw her, Ding Peiqin immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhong Qing said, "I was beaten by your daughter."


    Ling chengnian a Lin, hand clenched into a fist.


    "Zhong Qing, did you say it was Ling Yan?"


    Zhong Qing nodded. "Yes, I''m meddling in my own business. I''m really meddling in my business. For her sake, I even ask Feng Yichen to break up with Gu Hao. I think it''s wrong. How can I be so shameless?"


    Ling chengnian looks at the ceiling and probably understands something.


    Ding Peiqin still can''t believe it: "you said smoke, she, how did she change so much? She doesn''t care about her father. Is she crazy? "


    "Cousin, can''t you see through it?" Zhong Qing said: "she is possessed by the devil now. She does not care about the life and death of her own father. You broke your heart for her. You almost died for her. She was indifferent."


    "Her heart is getting harder and harder." Ding Peiqin looked at the sheets on the hospital bed, and was very upset in her eyes. "But she''s my only daughter. She''s just come back. She''s too much. She''s also my daughter."


    When Zhong Qing saw her cousin say this, she clearly did not want to investigate Lingyan''s responsibility.


    She frowned, pointed to her face and said to Ding Peiqin, "cousin, look at my face, and then look at my clothes. She kicked me vigorously in the stomach. Do you know how good that kick was? I haven''t slowed down yet. "


    Ding Peiqin''s eyes widened, looking at Zhong Qing in front of her. Her face was slapped very clearly, and her swelling was very serious.


    However, Ding Peiqin still can''t believe her daughter can do such a thing. She hesitated and then said, "Zhong Qing, are you really hurt by Ling Yan?"


    "When, cousin?" Zhong Qing only felt that her cousin was speechless: "do you think I am the kind of person who slanders Lingyan? What''s more, she''s my niece. If she doesn''t go too far, why do I go to your house? You ask me to take care of her?


    Just now my cousin''s brother-in-law finished the rescue and asked me to go home to see Ling Yan. I also went according to your requirements.


    But you see, what have I suffered? "


    Zhong Qing pointed to her face: "I was so angry that I was scolded by her, but she beat me up.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t care about her. It had nothing to do with me. Over the years, I just watched you very lonely after you lost your children, so I would take care of you again and again.


    But if you think about it, what benefits did I get?


    Over the years, I have done nothing good. Instead, I have made a lot of mistakes.


    Wind Yi Chen there also feel that I am very meddlesome, now Lingyan think I am meddling, so I beat such a meal, I feel very helpless


    Zhong Qing also said a lot in one breath.


    Hearing what she said, Ding Peiqin was in a very low mood. She said, "Xiaoqing, over the years, my father and I know that you have arranged a lot of things and dealt with many things for us. I remember this friendship."


    "So?" Zhong Qing probably knew what cousin meant. "Do you think that if I hit this cup, I''ll be beaten in vain, don''t you?"Ding Peiqin''s face was stiff and embarrassed. She said, "in the end, she''s back now. She''s not dead. That''s enough for us."


    "Cousin, do you want to indulge her?" Zhong Qing stares at Ding Peiqin in disbelief.


    "Xiaoqing, we can''t help it." Ding Peiqin said in a low mood: "I know that Ling Yan is really a poor educator. I know everything, but I didn''t expect her to be so fierce now."


    "Cousin, you wake up, don''t indulge her in this way for Lingyan." Ding Peiqin hated iron but not steel: "now she doesn''t care about the life and death of my cousin''s husband. What else can she do?


    Wake up, cousin. If it goes on like this, you and your cousin''s husband are lying in the hospital, and she won''t care about you either. "


    "But she is my daughter." Ding Peiqin was in a dilemma and couldn''t bear it.


    "Now that the facts are in front of us, how can she take care of us? I''m in the hospital now, and I''m almost dead. She doesn''t care Ling chengnian suddenly said, "Zhong Qing, I already know that Lingyan will never take care of us in the future. She''s alive, she''s dead. "


    "So, cousin, cousin, do you know what we should do now?"


    "Zhong Qing, you''d better speak directly." Ding Peiqin''s brain was about to explode. She rubbed her brain melon seeds and said, "I don''t know what to do now. What do you want to do? Tell us directly."


    "Cousin, cousin." Zhong Qing looked at them: "I also tell you the truth, I will not tolerate Lingyan this time."

 Chapter 762

    Ding Peiqin was surprised: "what do you want to do?"


    "Cousin, tomorrow morning, I will hold a press conference with Feng Yi Chen to clarify some things." Zhong Qing quiet mouth, has decided the resolute.


    "What do you want to clarify?" Ding Peiqin was surprised: "do you want to go against Ling Yan?"


    "Lao Ding, shut up." Ling chengnian suddenly said: "to now, we don''t want to be stubborn, let Zhongqing finish speaking."


    Zhong Qing looked at them and said, "I want to clarify that Gu Hao didn''t get involved in the marriage of Ling Yan and Feng Yi Chen. What the media said was obviously too exaggerated. It was not the fact at all."


    Ding Peiqin was silent.


    Ling chengnian sighed: "but in the end is the child born many years, I really because of this tangle."


    "My brother-in-law, send people roses and leave fragrance in your hands." Zhong Qing said: "I think this is what we should do. We can''t ignore our conscience and continue to pester.


    Before, in order to Ling Yan and Feng Yi Chen to be able to come together again, we have been forced to take care of it without conscience. Now such a thing has happened in the news, and we have not come out to clarify that this is very unfair to the innocent Gu Hao. "


    Hearing these words, Ding Peiqin could not help complaining: "but Zhong Qing, they were together too early. I had a child five years ago, and I had a child just after I broke up with Yanyan. "


    "It was a break-up, too." Zhong Qing said: "in any case, Feng Yi Chen is not cheating in marriage. Is this an indisputable fact? Outsiders don''t know why we do, do we? What''s more, they haven''t been together for five years. "


    "Let me see." Ling chengnian said: "Zhong Qing, you go back to have a rest first. You have been wronged today. It''s all our goddaughters who are helpless. We apologize to you."


    As soon as Zhong Qing saw Ling chengnian''s attitude, he knew that the fire was not coming.


    She didn''t ask for it. "Well, brother-in-law, I''ve tried my best to deal with your family affairs. I''ll hold a press conference at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning to clarify some. After that, I''ll retire and no longer reemployment. In the future, I''ll enjoy the pleasure of seeing the children."


    Hearing Zhong Qing''s words, Ding Peiqin knew that Zhong Qing would not care about them.


    She looked at Zhong Qing and said, "Zhong Qing, don''t force us."


    "Cousin, I''m not forcing you, you''re forcing me." Zhong Qing laughed at herself: "I''m not your daughter, I''m just your cousin. I can''t support your old age. Why don''t you rely on Lingyan?"


    Zhong Qing can see that the Ling family and his wife are the same people. They will only consider their own safety and not others'' life and death.


    She was deeply ashamed of her past behavior.


    She turned to open the door and left.


    "Zhong Qing, hold on." Ling chengnian called out in a hurry.


    Zhong Qing stood at the door and said, "brother-in-law, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Let me think about it. If you allow me to think for one night, I''ll give you an answer in the morning." Ling chengnian is in a hurry to Zhongqing road.


    "Good, cousin." Zhong Qing left.


    Seven o''clock in the morning.


    My aunt bought them breakfast and saw someone talking about the news downstairs.


    She also opened her mobile phone to have a look, which found the new video of Lingyan.


    Aunt read the content, only to know that Ling Yan had been cheating six years ago.


    She spat, carrying the rice upstairs, and throwing it on the table for Ling chengnian and his wife, she said, "Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling, your good daughter had been cheating six years ago. Today I can see the video and know how much she has gone too far."


    "What do you mean?" Ling chengnian asked.


    "The news is out again." "But you don''t want to see it. You can''t stand the blood pressure surge," she said


    "It depends." Ling chengnian forced himself to sit up: "open the news for me."


    "Well, you see, and you can see things." Aunt goes out of her way to open the video for Ling chengnian and his wife.


    Seeing the video, Ling chengnian and Ding Peiqin are both in a daze, unable to believe looking at the video in front of them.


    "It was six years ago."


    "Yes, Lingyan was with CAI Xudong six years ago." Ding Peiqin whispered: "I have never believed it. Now I can''t believe it when I see it."


    Ling chengnian continued to watch other news about Feng Yichen, Gu Hao and Ling Yan.


    After seeing the manuscript written by Lin Fanghua, he helped Gu Hao clarify and state the facts in a concise and comprehensive way. The comments began to turn against Gu Hao in a swarm.


    Ling Yan was scolded as a piece of shit.


    The husband and wife are now mixed.


    Ling chengnian said: "Auntie, you go out first."


    Aunt nodded to see Ling chengnian husband and wife polite a lot, also can''t bear to say: "you also pay attention to the body, don''t care too much."


    She quickly went out and shut the door for Ling family and let them study by themselves.Ding Peiqin sat down on the stool. "Lao Ling, have we offended everyone this time?"


    "You also know, it is Xiaochen at first, we are enjoying the welfare treatment given by Feng Yi Chen for so many years, we have been enjoying the benefits and benefits." Ling chengnian said: "Xiaochen has given us more and more enjoyment. Now our only daughter is alive, it''s better to die with glory. She is like this. Our old face doesn''t matter, but how can she live?"


    Ding Peiqin rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I know, but if you want me to treat Lingyan badly, how can I do it? This is our only root, the flesh that fell from me


    "I look at her today, I clearly want to piss me off." Ling chengnian is also a bitter smile does not fall: "she is really in the heart of me this father, you this mother, she is afraid also did not have, she came back for what, we do not know, but I think it is absolutely not for us."


    "What do you want to do?" Ding Peiqin looked at her husband: "do you want to come out and clarify it like Zhong Qing?"


    "Come out." Ling chengnian said: "we come out to clarify, also can be regarded as repaying Xiao Chen''s care for so many years of Hong En, is worthy of innocent people."


    Ding Peiqin nodded. "If you decide, I don''t know what to say. Anyway, we can''t do it now."


    "OK, you call Zhong Qing and say I will attend the press conference tomorrow morning."


    Ding Peiqin hesitated and nodded. "Good."


    She took out her mobile phone and called Zhong Qing: "Zhong Qing, your cousin brother-in-law and I have decided to come out together and help Gu to clarify that she is innocent and has not interfered."


    Zhong Qing was stunned and knew that they had seen the video, otherwise they would not have decided until this morning.


    She opened her mouth calmly: "OK, I say with Xiao Chen."

 Chapter 763

    It''s nine thirty in the morning.


    The press conference is ready.


    The bruise on love''s face is still there. The face slapped by Lingyan is still a little haggard. It can be seen that it is still very embarrassed.


    Dressed in a decent dark suit, she waited in the lounge.


    When the wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao into the door, Zhong Qing quickly stands up and sees them coming. Zhong Qing''s face takes a deep apology and sweat.


    "Little Chen, take good care of it." "You''re here," she said in embarrassment


    "Good morning, director Zhong." Gu Hao smiles. Seeing the scar on Zhong Qing''s face, he is also surprised. It seems that Ling Yan is really too much. Even an old man in the twilight can fight.


    "Hello, Gu." Zhong Qing saw that Gu Hao said hello to herself, but she was not affected at all. She still admired her kindness.


    She red eyes, take good care of, said: "child, I am sorry for you, this time, I deeply apologize."


    With that, director Zhong bowed to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao was surprised, and quickly reached out to help Zhong Qing, and said, "director Zhong, you can''t use it."


    Zhong Qing still bowed, and then raised her head, looked at Gu Hao in front of her, and apologized again: "child, you have suffered, this is not my elder, I have to apologize, I hope it is not too late."


    Gu Hao shakes his head.


    Zhong Qing looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, what happened before is really our mistake. I now frankly say that at the beginning, we were really selfish. When we saw you and Gu Hao together, we were happy and lonely.


    After all, I hope you are happy, and I don''t want to see you alone, which is our sincere hope, but I really saw it and felt lost.


    Especially Ling chengnian, they are very contradictory.


    So do I. contradictory hopes and no hopes.


    Later, Lingyan came back. We were all in a hurry to hope that you and Lingyan could continue to be together, but we did not consider taking care of it.


    This is the result of selfishness. I am very ashamed to face you now. I don''t know how to face you.


    I''m really sorry. I hope you and Gu Hao can accept my apology


    Say Zhong Qing to wind Yi Chen again bow.


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, still deep open a mouth: "past, Zhong director, need not be so."


    "I''m really ashamed to see you. I don''t think I''m a person." Zhong Qing said: "in fact, there is one thing I also hide from you."


    "What is it?" Gu Hao was a little surprised.


    "It''s your body." Zhong Qing said: "Gu Hao, your uterine environment is not so bad. Although your endocrine disorders are very serious, your uterine environment is not so bad. I exaggerate to know that you can''t understand the results. I told my examiner that your uterine wall is very thin, which is not the case.


    I don''t want you to have a baby so early, because at that time I saw that you were also full of mixed feelings.


    It''s selfish. Now I apologize and tell you that you can have a baby at any time


    The wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow tightens Cu, the eye ground flashed sharp edge: "Zhong director, you are too much."


    "Yes." Zhong Qing confessed to this and apologized all over his eyes: "I''m sorry, so I can''t face you. I''ve been condemned by my conscience. But you can rest assured that the drugs I prescribed for Gu Hao are all Guyuan drugs with tonic effect and no side effects.


    Now I tell you, take care of it, you can still get pregnant with a little adjustment. "


    Gu Hao was really surprised. She didn''t expect such a thing. She was very surprised.


    Looking at the old man in front of her, Gu Hao has a cold feeling in her heart. She thinks that sometimes selfishness is normal, but it is biased to a certain extent because of selfishness, which is really terrible.


    People''s selfish and evil ideas will certainly affect the standards of conduct.


    A little biased may trample on the interests of others.


    She was staring at Zhong Qing. After a long time, she gave a bitter smile: "I thought director Zhong, you are a person with professional integrity. It seems that I am too simple."


    "I''m sorry." Zhong Qing said apologetically.


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "However, it''s good not to have a child. If I have a child and encounter these bad things, the child will probably suffer in his stomach. I still hope that my future children can be bred in a happy and peaceful state."


    Instead of, it''s chicken feathers.


    The wind Yi Chen also felt the deep self reproach, did not expect oneself to trust director Zhong, is also such terror.


    He cold hook up the corner of his lips, a touch of ice front arc overflow in the corner of his lips: "director Zhong, your heart is so dirty."


    "Xiaochen, I''m really sorry." Zhong Qing said, "I''m sorry to you, too."


    Then the door opened.


    Liang Chen''s voice rang at the door: "president, Miss Gu, Ling''s parents are here."At this time, Ding Peiqin pushed the wheelchair and pushed Ling chengnian into the rest room. He saw Zhong Qing and Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao.


    Ding Peiqin was embarrassed. She pulled her lips a little and said to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, "Gu Hao, Xiao Chen, we are here. I hope it''s not too late. Please forgive our selfishness and forgive us for being confused and selfish."


    Seeing them now and thinking of what Zhong Qing said just now, Gu Hao feels that he is beating drums in his heart, and he doesn''t know whether to believe them or not.


    She had no words.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at them, also very insipid, look at the watch, still have 15 minutes.


    He said in a deep voice, "since you are here, let''s talk about it and how to speak later."


    "I''ll go first." Zhong Qing said, "I''ll start. When I''m finished, my cousin''s husband and cousin will go and talk about it. Then all three of us will come forward to say it, and everything will change."


    In fact, it has changed a lot, but the Ling family came out and clarified that it would be a heavy blow, and it would be clear immediately.


    Feng Yi Chen nods: "good, director Zhong, you come first."


    "Director Zhong, please follow me first." Liang Chen said at this time: "we have invited a lot of reporters, I hope you can answer the truth later."


    "Naturally." Before going out, Zhong Qinglin looked at the Yanling family and said, "cousin, brother-in-law, we clarify this matter, but we really do our duty as human beings.


    We should not be confused to let innocent people be hurt, even if it is not for Lingyan, even if it is not for anyone, we should also be worthy of what Xiaochen has done for you in the past six years, so that we can be regarded as a person''s behavior.


    Cousin, cousin, brother-in-law.


    I''ll go first. "


    Zhong Qing finished and left.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao look at each other.


    The two elders of Ling''s family look at Gu Hao with deep apology.


    "Take care." Ling chengnian said: "we have suffered retribution, and now we are not people inside and outside. We have been punished. I hope this can make you feel a kind of fairness."

 Chapter 764

    Gu Hao Yizheng didn''t expect that Ling Cheng would say so. She just looked at the old man in front of her. Because of his illness and daughter''s affairs, he looked very tired and sick.


    Ling chengnian continued: "from the beginning, we have selfish intentions. In fact, no matter who marries Yichen, we don''t welcome them together. But sometimes we dream back in the middle of the night and find our conscience, hoping to have someone to accompany him.


    But wake up in the morning will still feel bad, in our hearts, no one can compare our daughter Lingyan.


    But now, my daughter is back. By contrast, our grief is gone, but it adds new grief and helplessness.


    Experience so much, we also want to understand, life in the world, always have to suffer, we can not too extravagant hope.


    For us, Lingyan''s living is our biggest hope as parents.


    Now that her news comes out, we parents deeply regret and blame ourselves. Anyway, we have to apologize to you. "


    Ling chengnian said, standing up from the wheelchair.


    Ding Peiqin supports him and bows to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen.


    "I''m sorry."


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao look at each other in the face, and finally they are just silent.


    At this time, it''s not right to say anything.


    At this time, the outside press conference has begun.


    Standing in front of the microphone behind the press conference platform, facing the flash lamp, Zhong Qing cleared his throat and said, "Hello, I''m Zhong Qing, the cousin of Lingyan. I take this opportunity today to clarify the next thing.


    That is, taking care of yourself is not a third party.


    When she was in free love with Feng Yichen, my niece had died in Africa, as the news this morning said.


    We were very sad at that time, so young life suddenly disappeared, this is no family can bear.


    What''s more, she''s so young.


    Over the past six years, my cousin, Ms. Ding Peiqin, and my cousin husband, Mr. Ling chengnian, have been in a state of extreme sadness.


    The pain brought by the white haired man to the black haired man is one of the three great sorrows in the world. I believe all the people sitting here understand the taste of it.


    Six years ago, Ling Yan got married with Mr. Feng Yichen. Because they were young, they didn''t hold the wedding ceremony after impulsively getting the certificate, so their feelings came to an end.


    Mr. Feng Yichen signed the divorce agreement and handed it to the lawyer. When the lawyer gave Lingyan, Lingyan refused to sign. She thus dragged along with the marriage of Feng Yichen and went to Africa, which soon brought bad news.


    Because it has been too sad, but also because of the pain, my cousin''s brother-in-law and cousin did not give Lingyan account cancellation.


    We always felt in our heart that she was not dead, and we did not want her to die.


    Over the past six years, Mr. Feng Yichen has been like a son, respecting and caring for my cousin and cousin''s husband, treating them and arranging their daily life.


    It can be said that Mr. Feng Yichen is very considerate to their husband and wife. He takes good care of their lives by employing aunts and bodyguards.


    Even if it''s a son, most of them can''t.


    Even I was taken care of in the favor of Mr. Feng.


    Not long ago, he brought Gu Hao to show us. We saw that Gu Hao was selfish and worried that Feng Yichen would no longer take care of us because of a new family.


    We even hurt Gu Hao, but Gu Hao ignores the past, doesn''t care about Feng Yichen to take care of us, and even wants Feng Yichen to continue to take care of us, so we are all moved by Gu Hao''s generosity.


    What I want to say now is that Gu Hao is really not a third party.


    She met six years ago after Feng Yichen and Ling Yan signed a divorce agreement. They had children and didn''t know the specific situation. They met again five years later to determine the relationship.


    So, she''s not a meddler.


    On the contrary, six years later, Ling Yan suddenly died and resurrected. When she came back, she did not give up her heart and let us not.


    But this is what you can see. Her video appeared in the news. I believe all the people present have seen her. She has been cheating six years ago. I don''t need to say much about others.


    I just want to say, please give Feng Yi Chen and take good care of a relaxed environment, do not disturb this pair of lovers, they are kind.


    Please give a pair of good lovers the biggest space and goodwill, let the world more beautiful, less jealousy and regret.


    As for Ling Yan, she also hopes that the media can give her a relaxed environment, make a good change and become a new person.


    Thank you


    Zhong Qing finished and bowed deeply.


    At this time, Liang Chen came to the front and said, "let''s invite Lingyan''s father, Mr. Ling chengnian, to come to the stage and say a few words to the family."


    At this time, Ling Yan''s parents came on stage together.


    Ding Peiqin, holding his wife, came to the stage together, facing reporters and microphones.


    Ling chengnian slightly pursed his lips, stood still, and said, "Hello, I''m ling chengnian. I''m very ashamed to stand here.It is my goddaughter who has no way to do it. She asks Feng Yichen to give in to this scandal.


    Everything is the old man''s fault. I didn''t teach the children well, which brought so much harm to everyone and society, especially to Feng Yichen and Gu Hao.


    I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed, I''m more helpless. "


    Ling chengnian''s words are very slow, every word is very Zhong, word by word, conveyed to everyone present.


    The flash is flashing. The camera is recording.


    Ling chengnian did not take any pains. Every word he said was so powerful.


    "What Ms. Zhong Qing said is true. We know the acquaintance between Gu Hao and Mr. Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yi Chen showed Gu Hao to us. I couldn''t accept it at that time. Because of selfishness, I didn''t want my son-in-law to marry someone else, even if I knew that my daughter might not be there.


    This is selfishness, I Ling chengnian did not escape the shackles of these two words, my performance of the machine and its contradictions, and its struggle.


    Until now, I suddenly repent, only then startle we are so selfish, I''m sorry for Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao.


    My daughter Ling Yan, video out, do not know shame, do not know repentance, even yesterday also beat her cousin Ms. Zhong.


    I feel very ashamed, very self blame, I did not teach children well, I face the media, ask for your forgiveness, I really live a mess.


    At the same time, I apologize to the public and Mr. Feng Yichen, Ms. Gu Hao, and to our cousin, Ms. Zhong Qing.


    It''s all our fault. We are very ashamed.


    Please don''t disturb Mr. Feng Yichen and Ms. Gu Hao. They have lovers. They deserve our respect and blessing.


    As for the news on the Internet, it is related to my daughter and her lover Cai Xudong. They are jealous of Feng Yichen and Gu Hao and have made so many things.


    I''m deeply sorry, sorry


    With that, Ling chengnian and his wife bowed to everyone.


    There was a lot of noise below.


    A reporter immediately began to question.


    "Mr. Ling, do you say so because Mr. Feng Yichen put pressure on you?"

 Chapter 765

    This reporter asked is very sharp, after the wind Yi Chen hears all immediately eyebrow tight Cu up.


    Gu Hao reached out and took his hand. "Don''t worry, this situation has turned the wind, the most sad is not us, it is the second elder of Ling family, it is Zhongqing, it is Lingyan."


    "The media is fanning the flames." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "We just know." Goo laughs. "Now that we can accompany each other, it''s enough. The others, really don''t have to say much. They come to help us clarify these things today, which is more effective than anyone else said."


    In fact, the wind Yi Chen also understand, Ling family said, is really the most effective, than to write a manuscript also good effect.


    In front of him, Ling chengnian heard the reporter''s question. He looked at the reporter and said, "Mr. reporter, I think you have such ideas. At the beginning, I also had them. I was not mentally healthy. I always thought about people and things so badly, so I was punished even more.


    Before I answer your question, I would like to tell you that to be a man, you can''t be ungrateful and kind to others. With the greatest kindness, you can get the greatest kindness. If you don''t have good intentions, you can only get retribution.


    It''s not that we don''t report it, it''s just that the time hasn''t come.


    So now, I will formally answer your question. Mr. Feng Yichen is not as bad as you think. He is not sorry for us. He is a man of right and wrong. Now we come out to clarify this matter because of the discovery of conscience. We can not let innocent people be implicated.


    I also hope to set an example for my daughter and tell her that it is the most fundamental thing to stop dreaming, to reform and to be a new person. "


    "Mr. Ling, we can understand what you said, but it''s hard for us to believe. Do you know what kind of situation you put your daughter into?" The reporter asked again.


    "My daughter has fallen into the abyss. If she can come up, that is my duty as a father. Otherwise, once I go to the earth, no one will say that she will educate her, criticize her and pull her.


    At that time, she really fell into the abyss, unable to extricate herself. As a father, it should be. This is what a father should do. "


    "Mr. Ling, you beautify yourself so much. We can''t see that you are really sorry."


    "I don''t need you to see that. I''ve said everything I have to say. I wish I had a clear conscience. Let''s go, old lady."


    Ling chengnian said, looking at his wife and asking her.


    Ding Peiqin nodded and said to him, "well, let''s go. It''s time to go. All that should be said has nothing to do with their malice and goodwill. Let''s go."


    Two men, holding hands, went to the rest room.


    At this time, the news was broadcast live.


    Ling Yan naturally saw the news.


    She was filled with indignation when she saw her parents say so.


    She stood up in the house, waved her arm and smashed the house.


    At the end of the day, she turned on the gas and ignited the whole house.


    The fire spread.


    Ling Yan stood in the yard, looking at the fire, she was crazy and generally laughing.


    Outside the bodyguard saw such a situation, immediately rushed in, two people seized Lingyan, she was trapped.


    "Call the fire truck and put out the fire."


    Press conference site, lounge.


    Ling chengnian Ding Peiqin came back hand in hand and saw Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen. Their eyes were all apologetic. They nodded slightly and turned to Zhong Qing beside them: "Zhong Qing, let''s go."


    "Well." Zhong Qing also nodded. "I''ll take you home."


    Ling chengnian nodded: "I have to trouble you, Zhong Qing."


    "Don''t mention it." Zhong Qing shakes her head.


    Ling''s parents take a look at the wind Yi Chen again, and stop talking.


    By now, they have no face.


    At this time, wind Yi Chen''s telephone rang.


    He picked up the phone.


    "President, Lingyan set fire to Ling''s house. We called the fire truck. Now the fire is in a mess. It''s very big."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu: "have casualties?"


    "Mother did not."


    "Call the police." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Feng Yi Chen saw the three old people leaving, and said: "Mr. Ling, director Zhong, Lingyan set fire to Ling''s house. Your house is probably burnt out now. If you want to go back, you may not be able to do it. Go to the hospital first."


    "Arson?" Gu Hao is also a fool.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "The phone call from the bodyguard said that the fire is in a mess. I''m afraid we can''t live."


    Ling''s two elders were all shocked, "Ling Yan, what does she want? She wants us to be homeless. "


    Gu Hao saw that Ding Peiqin was crying and couldn''t help tears.


    Gu Hao also can''t bear it. He said to Feng Yi Chen, "Yi Chen, you can arrange a place for the two old people. Lingyan''s current situation is not suitable for stimulating the two old people. In any case, don''t worry about it. Settle down the old man first."Wind Yi Chen twisted eyebrows, looking at Gu Hao, this girl is very kind, but Ling family, really repent or have other plans.


    Gu Hao sees the wind Yi Chen to see oneself, urge a way: "Leng to do what? Don''t stand in a daze and hurry up. "


    Wind Yi Chen hesitated next, still nod a head. "Well, listen to you. Let''s find a hotel first."


    He didn''t want to have his own industry to take over the Ling family. It was human nature and settled down in a hotel. In the future, it was the Ling family''s own business.


    Gu Chen and her family are moved.


    They looked at each other, and Ding Peiqin cried. "No, no, let''s make our own arrangements."


    Zhong Qing also said, "let me help them arrange."


    Gu Hao walked over and said to them, "Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling, director Zhong, we do come again. Anyway, thank you for today''s affairs. Without your clarification, I may suffer from the white eye of drinking too much.


    It''s just that you are not in good health now. Let Feng Yichen arrange a place for you. And I think you are not suitable to see Ling Yan. She must be angry. If you meet, you will have more conflicts. "


    "Enough years for arson." Zhong Qing said: "this time, send her to jail. Maybe in a few years, there will be some convergence."


    Ling''s father heard, but also a change in face, a little pale.


    Go to jail?


    What a terrible thing.


    Ding Peiqin cried again. "This child is hopeless. How could she become like this? What can we do if she calls us that? This kid


    The two elders of Ling family were very sad.


    "Liang Chen, go and arrange a place for them." Wind Yi Chen way: "don''t let media disturb them."


    "Yes Liang Chen soon took Ling''s second elder to leave.

 Chapter 766

    The wind Yi Chen looks to Gu Hao, embraces her in the bosom, "hoped this storm after, can vanish all unpleasant, our family is together, also happy."


    "Everything will be over." Gu Hao looked at him with gentle eyes. She only felt that this experience really calmed her down a lot.


    "Well, would you like to get the certificate tomorrow?" The wind Yi Chen takes the opportunity to ask exit, this is he in the heart most worry and anxious, for fear Gu does not marry oneself.


    Gu Hao a Leng, look at talk, way: "not anxious, so anxious to do what?"


    The wind Yi Chen how can not anxious, the last time all received the certificate, but appears that situation, now, he is very worried about taking good care of will leave oneself.


    Therefore, it is a wise choice to lock Gu Hao to your side. The marriage certificate is a lock to lock Gu Hao to your side.


    "I can''t wait." Wind Yi Chen way: "I just want to be together with you, no longer separate."


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao said: "the divorce certificate shows that you and Ling Yan just divorced soon. We got married too soon."


    "Do you care?"


    "I care. I don''t want to be taken as an article again, and it''s very fast now. I''m worried. I don''t think it''s suitable to get married now."


    "When do you think it''s appropriate?" The wind Yi Chen is about to die of anxiety now.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wind Yi Chen is very suitable to lose, can think of Gu good meaning, still nod, did not continue to force Gu Hao.


    Ling family.


    Liang Chen came to Ling''s home with Ling''s second elder and love. They didn''t want to go to the hotel on the way, but wanted to see their own home.


    At this time, I saw several fire engines all around the door of the house. The police also arrived. Ling Yan was handcuffed and tested.


    "What''s going on here?" Ling chengnian passed by.


    Ling Yan saw her parents, suddenly turned her mouth and laughed coldly: "old man, you dare to come out and destroy me, you want to destroy me, I also destroy you, so that you can''t live here when you are old."


    Ling chengnian a Leng, heard Lingyan telephone, felt a kind of fear.


    He hated that he looked at his daughter with an unbelievable flash of light. "Lingyan, how can you become so unreasonable? Do you know how painful it is for you to do this? "


    "Why didn''t you die of pain, you old man?" Ling Yan directly scolded. "You didn''t die when you went to the hospital. Just one night, you went out to hold a press conference. You went to lick fengyichen and Gu Hao''s buttocks. You went to flatter them. You''re not my father. You''re their father."


    Ling Yan said, also cried, wailing up.


    Ling chengnian hung his head and looked at his daughter. There were too many emotions in his heart. It was very complicated.


    He looked at Ling Yan, sighed and said, "Ling Yan, my father is wrong. He taught you badly, but my father really can''t understand your feelings.


    I''m sorry. In the next life, you should be the daughter of others. We are not qualified. We are not good enough to be your parents. "


    The police saw the conversation between Ling''s father and Ling Yan, and was immediately upset. "She is a woman in her late thirties. If you talk to her like this, she will not reflect. You really can''t educate her to be so rampant."


    "Me Ling chengnian also felt sad, but he really can''t educate.


    He laughed at himself, looked at the police, and said with compassion: "officer, it''s my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t educate you well. It''s a big fault. She''s also my daughter. Take her away. I may be running out of time. Please educate her for me, or I won''t die in peace."


    The police also saw Ling chengnian''s mood and knew about their family''s affairs and sighed: "Ling Yan is definitely going to be taken away. She is an arson crime, and she must be sentenced. Now let''s see if other residents have been affected. Maybe the bereavement will be announced then. Your family will definitely get compensation from the neighbors."


    "Compensation?" Ling chengnian was stunned and his face changed. They had little savings.


    "Yes." The police pointed to the situation inside: "you see, the smoke is rolling, causing great losses. Your neighbors have come down. We don''t know how the situation is."


    "Lao Ling!" Ding Peiqin is also helpless. Everything is gone. If her daughter is like this, she has no family and she has to face huge compensation, which is really hard to accept.


    Ding Peiqin was very sad and said, "we can''t afford it, we can''t afford it."


    "Whoop!" Ling chengnian a mouthful of blood spurted out, the next second, his whole person to fall back.


    "Mr. Ling!" The police rushed to help.


    But it''s still late.


    In the early hours of the morning, he fell to the ground.


    Blood spurted out of his mouth, his eyes widened, looking at a face meaningless standing there Lingyan.


    His hand, stretched out in the air for a while, caught nothing, finally, paralyzed down.


    "Lao Ling!" Ding Peiqin yelled.But Ling Cheng year a crooked, the whole person is not angry.


    Ding Peiqin is scared, sobbing and going to hold Ling chengnian.


    Zhong Qing stepped forward, squatted down and tried Ling chengnian''s breath. He had no breath.


    She whispered to Ding Peiqin, "cousin, my cousin''s husband has already gone. Please stop mourning."


    Ding Peiqin was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. Her tears rolled down from her eyes.


    Ling Yan stood there, is also a daze, looking at his father, see his eyes open, his hand or toward his side.


    She was stupefied, don''t face to the police, said in a cold voice: "can we go to the police station?"


    When Zhong Qing heard her talking, she suddenly stood up and made her rush.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Two slaps in the face of Ling Yan, angrily rebuked: "do you still have humanity? When your father is dead, you can be indifferent. "


    "Everyone died." Ling Yan looked at Zhong Qing coldly: "you will die, old man, all because of you, I will be so unlucky, you don''t think I don''t know because you pushed my father to open a press conference, now you are satisfied, you killed people, you will bear this reputation in your life."


    Hearing Ling Yan''s curse, Ding Peiqin gets up from the ground, runs to Ling Yan, raises his hand and hits Ling Yan.


    "You''re not a human being. It''s your father. How can you watch your father die?" Ding Peiqin can''t believe her daughter is like this.


    Ling Yan raised her foot and kicked Ding Peiqin: "you are old and immortal. You are dead with your man."


    Ding Peiqin sits on the ground with a butt and looks at Ling Yan in disbelief.


    One side is the dead husband, on the other side is the daughter who is treacherous to himself. She can''t help but cry.


    "Take Ling Yan away and send him to the detention center," the police said angrily

 Chapter 767

    "President, Ling Yan killed her father." Liang Chen reported to Feng Yi Chen on the phone: "Ling chengnian died at the door of the house on the spot. Ling Yan also kicked her mother and kicked the old lady to the ground. Now he was taken to the police station by the police."


    "Is Ling Lao dead?" The wind Yi Chen is very astonished.


    Gu Hao, who heard the news nearby, was also stunned. The whole person was a little unconvinced.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, hears the content in the telephone, is more and more startled.


    Liang Chen said: "Ling Yan is not only not regretting, but also getting worse. After arson, she is not polite to her parents, which is more than worrying about people."


    "I see." The four words of Chen Yi just said.


    His heart is also very unexpected, how Lingyan has become like this?


    After hanging up the phone, the wind Yi Chen did not speak, sat there for a long time and didn''t move, only felt deeply sorry.


    If a person becomes a devil, I''m afraid that no one can save him.


    Gu Hao sees wind Yi Chen so, also understand his mood, anyway, he once had a period of affection with Ling Yan.


    But Ling Yan has become such a person, which is not only a blasphemy to the past, but also makes Feng Yichen doubt about his past vision of seeing people.


    "Yi Chen." Gu put his hand on his shoulder. "You go and have a look. It''s human nature to send Mr. Ling off, no matter what."


    Feng Yi Chen was stunned and looked at Gu Hao. There was shock in his eyes. For a long time, Feng Yi Chen said hoarsely: "Gu Hao, you are a kind and generous woman. I am very ashamed. I have brought you so many bad feelings."


    Think of this, the wind Yi Chen in the heart is some upset, arrive at this moment, suddenly feel, oneself deserve not to care for well.


    "Go ahead." Gu Hao said: "no matter what Lingyan has become, her father will not die if he goes too far."


    "Liang Chen will deal with it." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I accompany you, I what do not go to tube."


    Gu Hao''s heart is warm and sour.


    She knew that Feng Yichen was taking care of his feelings. He was considering his own emotions. She put her hands on his shoulder, and her face fell down, close to his cheek. She said softly, "Yi Chen, if Ling Yan doesn''t come back, Mr. Ling dies, you will also go to see him off. Now Lingyan is back. If you don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll be angry."


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, looking at Gu good, eyes tight tight.


    Gu Hao said in a low voice: "in the end, you have called his father-in-law for many years. He is also your father-in-law. You should go and send him a journey."


    Father in law.


    These two words seem to be stuck in his throat, which makes his throat ache.


    Open mouth, wind Yi Chen unexpectedly cannot say a word.


    He saw that Gu Hao''s face was calm, and his heart was even more ashamed.


    Take care of everything is for their own plan, consider, but they always can''t help to take good care of, harm care of good so sad.


    He knew that Gu Hao said this was not to satirize himself, it was the true meaning.


    In the face of major right and wrong, Gu Hao did a good job.


    On the contrary, I always look at myself.


    The wind Yi Chen self mocking smile, don''t face, low voice of the mouth: "Gu Hao, you always think so much for me, I know what you mean, want me to see off, is respect for the dead.


    It is to make me feel at ease and stand firm in front of the media and the world.


    Although your kindness is unknown to me.


    You think about me. I can''t help thinking about you. "


    Gu Hao a Leng, looking at him, eyes overflow a warm feelings, he understand, good.


    She is to think more, want to consider for the wind Yi Chen, also for oneself and wind Yi Chen can be at ease.


    She is to think more, smile slightly, Gu good light voice way: "Yi Chen, your biggest consideration for me is not to irritate anyone, we should know how to cherish the beauty in front of us after this twists and turns."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen nods: "I understand your meaning, your intention I all understand, thank you to consider for me."


    "So, you go." Look at him with gentle eyes. "See you off."


    Wind Yi Chen nodded, as if under the general decision, nodded and opened his mouth: "I should go, I also want to see Ling Yan."


    Gu Hao was stunned: "do you want to ask Henry something?"


    "Henry''s business should be someone, but we haven''t found any trace of this man so far. I think it''s very suspicious, and even the DNA we''ve done has not been found.


    This shows that someone is sheltering this person. Otherwise, a foreigner would not be so comfortable with us. " What wind Yi Chen is really worried about is later, he wants to search out this person. "I''m afraid there''s a mastermind we don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on, but I have to find out."


    Gu Hao saw the determination in his eyes and nodded, "then you go.""Don''t go out. Stay home with the children." The wind Yi Chen specially ordered.


    "Well." Take care to send him out of the door, at the door, told him: "you don''t impulsive, see Lingyan, are not angry."


    "Not angry." Wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "she is not worth my anger, she has long been with my life have no intersection."


    Gu Hao understood that there was no intersection between what he said. It was Ling Yan who came out of his life completely. He would never worry about his feelings because of Lingyan.


    The wind Yi Chen leaves quickly.


    Gu Hao, the phone rings.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Cousin?"


    "Take care." Lin Zhonghuai said on the phone: "at last, it has changed the situation, and now it is much better."


    "Yes, cousin." Gu Hao said, "thank you for worrying about me."


    "I didn''t do anything." Lin Zhonghuai said: "it''s just a situation. I want to tell you."


    "Cousin," you said Gu Hao said, "don''t be polite to me. Just tell me."


    "My aunt is back." Lin Zhonghuai said: "on my side, she wants to see you and Xiao Zhu."


    Gu Hao was silent in an instant.


    Her mother had gone for so many years. Before she was 15 years old, she felt warm maternal love, but after 15 years old, she felt as cold as hell.


    Mother left and returned.


    "She?" Gu Hao''s voice was slightly hoarse: "what if she comes back? Come back at this time. What can I do for you


    "Take care." Lin Zhonghuai also seems to be in a dilemma: "if you don''t want to see me, I will!"


    Here, suddenly cut off, the phone seems to have been robbed, and then came a female voice I, very hoarse and low: "good, I''m mom, you and Xiaozhu come back home for a visit, I''m your cousin here, immediately go home."

 Chapter 768

    Suddenly heard this voice on the phone, Gu Hao was a little surprised.


    This voice has not been heard for a long time.


    She felt strange and familiar when she heard the voice.


    Suddenly, Gu Hao closed his eyes and felt the pain in his heart like a knife. The pain was suffocating.


    "Do you hear me?" There is still the mother''s voice, so cold, as always, always so used to the low, this time, a little cold.


    She remembered her mother''s voice, a little rough but characteristic.


    "I hear you." Gu Hao said with difficulty, "are you back?"


    "Yes." There the tone is very calm, direct overbearing order: "you and Xiaozhu come to a hurry, I am waiting for you."


    Without any care, even after experiencing so many things, my mother left for so many years and came back to order suddenly.


    She seemed to forget that she had abandoned the children, and that she was so comfortable that she came back and wanted to order them like this.


    Gu haozhen thinks that his mother''s thinking is different from that of ordinary people.


    Gu Hao felt that his mother should not have told her and her sister to hurry to the past.


    She has no right to command herself.


    "Speak, do you hear me?" Lin Chengyun opened his mouth over the phone and asked, "I''m waiting for you, hurry up."


    At this moment, taking good care of the inner feelings is very indifferent.


    She didn''t really like the mother on the other side of this brother''s phone. As soon as she heard her order like this, she was very angry.


    She was still silent.


    "Gu Hao, do you hear me?" Lin Chengyun urged again. His tone became more and more urgent, and he became more and more domineering. "I have a limited time to come back. Come here quickly. I have something to look for you."


    Gu Hao''s hand shaking slightly, a little uncomfortable, she said in a cold voice: "Ms. Lin, as far as I know, you and my father have no relationship, you should not go back home, what''s the matter, or say in the phone."


    Gu Hao can''t be kind to his mother, because in this world, anyone can abandon himself, only his mother.


    She thought the mother was too cruel.


    She and Xiaozhu were abandoned. Xiaozhu was so young that her mother could abandon her and her sister. It was incredible.


    It''s not something that can be forgiven.


    For so many years, she and Xiaozhu''s suffering has been unable to express in words.


    If mother comes back and apologizes, maybe Gu Hao won''t be so angry.


    But no.


    Not only did it not, but also ordered directly.


    In this world, how can there be such a reasonable thing?


    "You know, I hate you." The tone there is also aware, it seems to have a very thorough understanding of Gu Hao''s emotions.


    "Shouldn''t I hate you?" Gu Hao asked, "are you such a mother?"


    It''s too much for a mother to leave her child and go to be at ease by herself.


    Gu Hao''s tone was not good, very cold, full of accusations: "what have you done? Don''t you have a point in your heart? Do you want us to respect and love you as we used to, when you are our mother? "


    Remember, if you can''t understand that, remember your voice and I still hate you


    Gu Hao frowned: "what do I think of myself?"


    "You are also a mother. You should understand that you had to leave one of your twin children. You thought you lost the child who died, and I was the same. I had no choice but to do so."


    For a moment, Gu Hao''s heart is like a steel knife inserted.


    It''s bloody.


    She felt that a mother, in order to excuse herself, even took her daughter''s pain as an excuse to let her understand her mother with empathy.


    Gu Hao sneered, and tears burst out and fell.


    "I have no choice but to leave you, just as you have to lose your child."


    "Shut up." Gu Hao interrupted his mother with a cold voice. "Ms. Lin, you really surprised me, and your code of conduct was too surprising. I lost my child. It was Gu Mei who did harm to me. I thought I would leave when the child was gone. And you are me and Xiaozhu are still alive, you suddenly left, you still angry father directly sick


    It is also because of this reason, Dad soon fell ill and left early.


    "You are really stupid to be hurt by Gu Mei." Lin Chengyun said in a cold voice: "it''s so stupid. You have to say it yourself, and you don''t reflect on it."


    "Ms. Lin." Gu Hao said coldly again: "I think you''d better reflect on yourself.""I''m your mother!" "What''s your name, Ms. Lin?" she said angrily


    "You don''t deserve to be my mother." Gu Hao interrupted her with a cold voice. "You think you are too conceited that you were not there when we needed you before, but we must be by your side when you need us now? I tell you, it''s impossible. "


    She will not go to see Lin Chengyun, such a cruel mother, she saw, the heart will be broken.


    "Even if you are angry and hate me, I am your mother, which can not change the fact that yes, I gave you life, you owe me." Lin Chengyun angrily said: "you hurry to me, I have very important things to tell you and Xiaozhu."


    "I''m not going." Gu Hao still said that, she didn''t want to see her at all.


    It hurts.


    Heartache is death.


    Gu Hao closed his eyes and felt extremely sad.


    "You don''t want to play roughshod with me." Lin Chengyun said in a cold voice, "which of the things you have done well?"


    "What''s your business?" Gu Hao refutes. "Do you have a bottom line? You don''t deserve to educate me. "


    "Do you have a bottom line if you are unmarried and pregnant first?" The tone over there was more sharp: "I don''t deserve it. It''s also your mother. Come here quickly."


    Take good care of the eyes scarlet, tightening up, she really hate.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Gu Hao felt sad, just like a child in the rebellious period. At this moment, she couldn''t listen.


    Because it''s too unfair.


    At this time, Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t bear to hear that. He grabbed his mobile phone and said to the phone, "Gu Hao, don''t be sad. It''s my cousin''s dereliction of duty. I didn''t expect that she would say so."


    "Lin Zhonghuai, give me the phone." Lin Chengyun reached for the phone again.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her with blame in her eyes. "Auntie, don''t go too far. At least I think it''s inappropriate for you to talk like this at the moment. You make Gu a lot sad. Have you ever thought that the disaster of Gu Hao is caused by your leaving?"

 Chapter 769

    Lin Chengyun looked at Lin Zhonghuai and asked, "what about me? Can my disaster be attributed to your grandmother''s leaving? "


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. Looking at his aunt, he was shocked.


    He felt that his aunt''s words really hurt people. Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were tight and he said in a deep voice, "Auntie, you are shirking responsibility."


    "It''s your bias towards my mother." Lin Chengyun said in a sharp voice: "you don''t deserve to talk about suffering with me. If you want to say that no one has experienced much suffering in this life, I don''t talk about suffering, and you don''t deserve to talk about it."


    Gu Hao naturally heard Lin Chengyun''s low voice on the phone.


    She was blaming grandma.


    Blame grandma for leaving.


    Gu Hao holds the phone. Her hand is shaking. She slowly puts it away. She clenches the phone and wants to hang up, but she has no strength.


    At this time, the telephone continued to spread the quarrel voice: "irresponsible is my mother, is your grandmother, causes all the tragedy root, also is because of her, her leave, caused me and my brother your father brother and sister separation, caused me and my father flesh and blood separation, created all these tragedies, my life is not happy, who should I reason with?"


    "Aunt, don''t talk about it." Lin Zhonghuai said in a sharp voice, "you promised me, you won''t talk nonsense, I will call Gu Hao, but you broke your promise."


    But now, on the phone, Gu Hao heard it.


    Lin Zhonghuai is also very anxious, to the phone: "good, you don''t come, cousin is very bad, to you add congestion, I hang up the phone first."


    Lin Zhonghuai finished and hung up the phone.


    Gu Hao holds his cell phone. He is very sad.


    Her eyes were full of tears.


    Xiaozhu came to Gu Hao, and suddenly found that Gu Hao''s face was full of tears, and her scarlet eyes were hard to hide. She was stunned and rushed forward and hugged Gu Hao: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Who bullied you? "


    Seeing Gu Hao answer the phone, Xiaozhu anxiously takes his mobile phone from Gu Hao''s hand and immediately looks through it. The call record he saw is from his cousin Lin Zhonghuai.


    Xiaozhu is very surprised. "Sister, what''s the matter? Why did you cry when you answered my cousin''s phone? What happened? "


    When she saw her sister''s tears, Xiao Zhu would cry. She felt that her sister was not easy to cry. This cry must be something big.


    She was worried.


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao''s voice choked, and there was cold sweat in her hands. She took Xiaozhu''s hand and whispered, "she''s back."


    "Who is it?" Xiaozhu didn''t understand and didn''t think deeply: "who are you talking about? Sister, don''t say half of it. I''m in a hurry. "


    "My mother." Gu Hao choked his mouth, his eyes were angry and looked at Xiao Zhu: "she''s back."


    "My mother?" Xiaozhu was also surprised. Looking at her sister and looking at Gu Hao''s eyes, Xiaozhu was stunned, and then she was slightly flushed: "what is she doing back here? She was not there when we needed her. What is she doing now? "


    Xiao Zhu is also in a hurry. As soon as he hears this, he immediately calls Lin Zhonghuai with Gu Hao''s mobile phone.


    The phone rings here. Lin Zhonghuai picks it up and says to the phone, "Gu hao?"


    "Cousin, I''m Xiaozhu." Xiaozhu said in a deep voice, "I want to know, what is that woman doing back here? Why does she come back? "


    When Lin Zhonghuai heard Xiao Zhu''s hot question, he also said helplessly: "originally I wanted to meet you, but I saw that my aunt''s mood was not very good. It''s my fault to deal with it. Xiaozhu, please comfort your sister."


    "Did she say something unpleasant?" Xiaozhu asked, "my sister is crying?"


    "Indeed." Lin Zhonghuai did not hide it. "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhu."


    "Can I not be in a hurry?" Xiao Zhu immediately said, "my sister is in my heart, but she is so much greater than your so-called aunt. She didn''t give me the maternal love. My sister gave me all of it. What is she doing back now licking her face?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "Xiao Zhu, I won''t tell you. You can comfort your sister. You don''t have to come here. I don''t know what she is going to do."


    "Cousin, we don''t object if you want to recognize your aunt, but seriously, I don''t need a mother now." Gu Xiaozhu said: "the most needed time has long passed, and now we don''t need it. You don''t want to pass on the message. We don''t want to see her."


    With that, Xiao Zhu hung up.


    She saw her sister was very sad, and she knew in her heart that it must be the woman who said something not so good that she made her sister so sad.


    "Sister, don''t feel sorry for people like her who are not worthy of our heartbreak." Xiaozhu reaches out to help Gu wipe his tears.


    Gu Hao took a breath, wiped his tears and nodded. "I don''t know what she''s going to do, but I''m not going to see her."


    "If you don''t go, I won''t either." Xiao Zhu said: "if you go, I will go. If she bullies you, I will stand on your side and be consistent with the outside world."


    "We don''t have to worry about what she means. My cousin will tell us.""I think my cousin was fooled by her and called you." Xiaozhu said: "originally I thought my cousin was very good, but I didn''t expect that."


    At this time, Jinbei Lin family.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at his aunt sitting opposite him and asked again, "Auntie, tell me directly. What are you looking for Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu for?"


    "I have something to do with them." Lin Chengyun said, "don''t ask about these things. I can''t tell you until I see them."


    "Auntie, if you really want to see your cousins, it''s better to say that you miss them directly. They are all reasonable girls. As long as you speak well, you can do it." Lin Zhonghuai said: "instead of saying so many ugly words, stimulate Gu Hao."


    "I don''t have the time for affectation." Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice: "Zhong Huai, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu have grown up, and I don''t need to ask for help."


    "Then why do you go to them again?" Lin Zhonghuai said: "they don''t need your help, and they don''t need your overbearing orders."


    Lin Chengyun was stunned. He glanced at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "do you think I''m too strict and unreasonable?"


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth without any taboo: "you are really too inhumane. You have been away for so many years. No matter what you have done, the first thing you should do is to apologize, not to do what you want."


    Lin Chengyun was stunned and then laughed at himself. "Maybe, you are right. They can accept you and your mother who they have never known before, but I am not easy to forgive."


    "Because Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu care about you." Lin Zhonghuai said, "so I will ask you highly."


    "That you help me to ask the wind Yi Chen." Lin Chengyun said: "I do not see good care of them, see the wind Yi Chen also line."

 Chapter 770

    "What do you see Feng Yi Chen do?" Lin Zhonghuai frowned and directly refused: "Auntie, you''d better stop this idea. Feng Yi Chen is already busy enough now, so don''t add to the confusion."


    Lin Chengyun once heard that Lin Zhonghuai refused himself again. He frowned and said anxiously: "I see Gu Hao. You don''t help. You have to stop me. Now I see feng Yichen. You are also helping to stop him. Zhonghuai, what do you mean?"


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at his aunt, who was only related by blood, but had no much intersection. He said in a cold voice, "my meaning is very obvious. Aunt, you should know clearly. Why ask me?"


    "Is it so difficult for me to see Feng Yi Chen?" Lin Chengyun said.


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at Lin Chengyun.


    The woman in front of her suddenly came back and wanted to see and take good care of it. She didn''t say anything about anything. It was always endless and boring to do things.


    Lin Zhonghuai felt that his aunt was too reasonable.


    He didn''t know where Lin Chengyun came from. After so many years of abandoning Gu Hao and Xiaozhu, he could still come back to command people.


    In short, he won''t let Lin Chengyun see Gu Hao and Xiaozhu again. Unless Gu Hao and Xiaozhu are willing, otherwise, he will not help.


    Because the way Lin Chengyun does things is disgusting and uncomfortable.


    Lin Zhonghuai thought so in his heart. He looked down at Lin Chengyun with his eyes down and said, "Auntie, it''s hard for you to see anyone. Why did you do that before? Until now, there is no final conclusion.


    Now you come back, to see Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, they do not see you, you want to see Feng Yi Chen.


    I wonder, are you short of money? If you are short of money, I can give it to you. Don''t disturb your daughter


    Lin Chengyun did not ask himself to borrow money. He had borrowed money before meeting in the United States. Lin Zhonghuai has never been a mean man. As long as Lin Chengyun opens his mouth and looks at his father, he will help his aunt.


    "Borrow money?" Lin Chengyun raised his eyebrows and sneered. He looked at Lin Zhonghuai as if he had seen a big joke: "Zhonghuai, do you think I need to borrow money?"


    "If not, what is it?" Lin Zhonghuai asked lightly.


    Lin Chengyun raised the corner of his lips. Instead of answering in a hurry, he leaned on the back of the sofa, looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "how much can you lend me?"


    I''m really here to borrow money.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were sharp and sharp. He shrunk coldly and fiercely. He was very sharp: "Auntie, the money you borrowed from me last time has not been paid back yet."


    Lin Chengyun pulled his lips and showed a smile: "I won''t owe you too long. You can rest assured and will return it to you."


    Lin Zhonghuai can''t hide his helplessness. With such a mother, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu have really suffered too much.


    Lin Zhonghuai loves his cousins from the heart.


    If you look at this aunt, she really has no responsibility at all. She doesn''t think about her daughter in her heart. She takes her daughter as a cash cow.


    This aunt made Lin Zhonghuai very upset. He said meaningfully: "Auntie, I didn''t ask you for money. Now you don''t seem to have the ability to repay."


    Lin Chengyun raised his eyebrows, "what? Do you look down on your aunt


    "How about Auntie doing something I can look up to?" Lin Zhonghuai coldly raised the corner of his lips: "I don''t want you to pay back the money before. You don''t need to disturb and take care of it. She has completed the role of mother for you, and the little bamboo who takes care of is also very good. If I were you, I would not disturb her."


    "You''re not me." Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice: "so you can''t understand my mood at all. I don''t need you to evaluate me. I don''t care about anyone''s evaluation. It''s meaningless for me."


    "Then what means to you?" Lin Zhonghuai asked sharply, "is it that she left her husband and son for many years, or did she come back without any apology and still ordered her daughters to help you achieve certain goals?"


    Seeing Lin Zhonghuai suddenly become so sharp, Lin Chengyun said: "Zhonghuai, you don''t have to think I''m unkind. I''m the mother of Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. I love them more than anyone else."


    "I don''t see it." Lin Zhonghuai said, "aunt, you''d better think about whether you deserve to say this or not."


    Lin Chengyun wrung eyebrow, silent for a while, deep voice way: "you still help me about a wind Yi Chen."


    "Offer yourself an appointment." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "I won''t help you to make an appointment. Auntie, I''m still busy, so I won''t keep you. Goodbye


    Lin Zhonghuai made an order to leave.


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes flashed and his eyes were sharp. He stood up, brushed his sleeves and said in a cold voice, "Zhonghuai, even you think I''m too much?"


    Lin Zhonghuai is also surprised by Lin Chengyun''s attitude. She is really used to it.


    He looks uncomfortable, not to mention Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu.


    "You can''t go too far. You know it in your heart. I don''t need to say more." Lin Zhonghuai said coldly, "come and see off the guests."


    The housekeeper came quickly, looked at Lin Chengyun and said, "Ms. Lin, please."Lin Chengyun stares at Lin Zhonghuai deeply and then leaves.


    Not long after she left, Mrs. Lin and Li Sufen came out.


    She looked at her scowling son and sighed, "your aunt seems to be so domineering up to now. She doesn''t feel that what she has done is unacceptable to your cousins."


    "That''s what makes people angry." Lin Zhonghuai said, "Mom, did she tell you what to do this time?"


    "No Mrs. Lin shook her head. "She didn''t say anything to you, or even a word to me."


    Lin Zhonghuai frown, mother and son two people look at one eye, "what do not say, suddenly see Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, but also see the wind Yi Chen."


    "Borrow money?" Asked Mrs. Lin.


    "It''s not like it." Lin Zhonghuai shook his head: "I don''t think she looks like borrowing money. If so, she asks me to speak directly. I don''t think she is the kind of person who is embarrassed."


    "You still know with Yi Chen one." Mrs. Lin said, "in this eventful time, when she comes back, she either cares about it or makes trouble."


    Lin Zhonghuai reacted and said to his mother, "I''ll call Feng Yi Chen now and tell him to know something in his mind."


    Mrs. Lin thought for a moment. "Aunt Zhong, follow me."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and looked at his mother. Suddenly he understood. "Well, mom, I''ll arrange it."


    Mrs. Lin said, "Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are also hard-working children. If you have such a mother, you don''t think about their life. You should pay more attention to your cousins."


    "I know, Ma." Lin Zhonghuai arranges for someone to follow his aunt Lin Chengyun and calls Feng Yichen.


    "Yi Chen, where is it?" After connecting the phone, Lin Zhonghuai asked directly.

 Chapter 771

    "Ling Yan''s father was so angry with her that I was in the detention center to see Ling Yan."


    "Dead?" Lin Zhonghuai was surprised. "The news didn''t come out."


    "Come out at once." Wind Yi Chen way: "you have something?"


    "Gu Hao''s mother has come back, but she is very hurt. I''ll tell you, I know."


    "Is Gu Hao''s mother back?" The wind Yi Chen is very surprised. "Did her mother hurt Gu Hao when she came back? What do you mean


    "You don''t know very well, do you?" Lin Zhonghuai interface: "my aunt said a lot of hurtful words."


    "I see." Feng Yichen said: "I only know that her mother has not been there, and it made some news when she left. Many people said that Mrs. Gu didn''t pay attention to morality and love and left Mr. Gu. Since then, Sangu has been in crisis. Mr. Gu has been in a slump and died at this point."


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I don''t know what my aunt will do when she comes back. She wants to see Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, but Gu Hao refuses. She says she wants to see you and asks me to ask you out. I also refuse, but I''m afraid she will look for you."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a wrinkly way: "I see once."


    "You want to see you?" Lin Zhonghuai was surprised. "Why do you want to meet?"


    "I''ll see Ms. Lin to make sure what she''s going to do. If she''s going to hurt Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, I''ll definitely stop her. If there''s anything else, I can also know." Feng Yi Chen is very frank: "Gu Hao ate a lot of hardships for me, suffered a lot of grievances, I wind Yi Chen also should undertake some things for her."


    "Are you sure you can afford this?" Feng Yi Chen some worry: "I always think, this matter, you are not so easy, you do not know my aunt''s conduct, she left her husband and son for many years, but also can take care of it naturally, I think you are not suitable for multi tube."


    "She ordered care?" Wind Yi Chen''s voice can''t help but sink down: "that I should have a tube more."


    Lin Zhonghuai pondered, "are you sure?"


    "Make an appointment for me. I want to see Ms. Lin Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "after about an hour, the place you come to fix."


    "Take care of your family." Lin Zhonghuai means to point to the way: "home is the most suitable, perhaps, she saw the home, will be touched."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Feng Yi Chen quickly hung up the phone.


    Chi Jingxi looked at him: "did you just say Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu''s mother came back?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods, looks to Chi Jingxi, way: "we go to see together, see our future common mother-in-law adult?"


    Chi Jingxi nods. "But as far as I know, Xiaozhu is not very receptive to this mother."


    "He wants to see me and may not know you yet." The wind Yi Chen way: "just get to know each other, in any case, they are mother and daughter."


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nods. "See you, and I want to meet this great future mother-in-law."


    Feng Yi Chen looks at the detention center inside, Ling smoke is wearing handcuffs now, stay here, arson is also to be arrested.


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is sharp a lot, sink a voice way: "I see Ling smoke first, you observe her carefully."


    "I know."


    Two minutes later.


    The wind Yi Chen sits before the table of the meeting room, the inside door clatters open, the heavy wooden door sends out the deep and distant open sound.


    Soon, a policeman came out with Lingyan.


    When he saw the wind Yi Chen, Ling Yan''s eyes were full of hate. His sharp eyes directed at the wind Yi Chen, and he said coldly, "Feng Yi Chen, are you satisfied? Are you satisfied with this


    Wind Yi Chen sharp sight to the eye son of anger of Ling smoke, her facial expression is very pale, the eyeground is again with hate, so looking at oneself.


    The wind Yi Chen can see, Ling smoke does not have the slightest repentance heart, even after she was angry to death her father, still did not have any repentance heart.


    "I''m not satisfied. It seems that you are satisfied." The wind Yi Chen looks at the mood slightly with a trace of excited Ling smoke, the cold mouth way: "regardless of the life and death of biological parents, open arson, angry father, beat mother, Ling Yan, when do you become so no bottom line?"


    "It''s because his life is short and he lives hard. I''ll give him a ride and he''ll be relieved when he leaves." Ling smoke cold voice left words, in front of the wind Yi Chen sit down, across the table looking at the wind Yi Chen, eyes sharp and full of hate.


    "At this point, you still have no regrets." The wind Yi Chen also calculate to see, Ling smoke is not able to change.


    He looked at Ling Yan''s eyes with more sadness, fixed to look at her, "six years ago, you are not such a person."


    "Six years ago I was stupid." Ling Yan sneered: "wind Yi Chen, what do you come to do? Tell me about six years ago? I tell you, I have today all thanks to you. "


    The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown. "You''re not going to make any difference today."


    "Don''t tell me about philosophy." Ling smoke cold hiss: "wind Yi Chen, you at the beginning with me to get the certificate, I was full of happiness, but after you get the certificate, why don''t you touch me again?"Wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, mention this now, he also very disgusted.


    "You don''t have to frown." Ling Yan said with a sneer: "I always don''t understand why you are like a changed person after getting the certificate. You don''t touch me any more. You seldom share the same room with me."


    It is.


    Feng Yi Chen to be asked this question now, still feel surprised.


    After they get the certificate, there are fewer and fewer things in that area.


    He seemed to have lost interest, and he even regretted for a while that he had gotten the certificate prematurely.


    Therefore, he and Ling Yan get the card, also cold shoulder this woman.


    He was even reluctant to hold a grand wedding ceremony with Ling Yan, probably because he was escaping.


    Facts have proved that Ling Yan is not his wife. They were together at that time, just a moment of passion.


    If from this point of view, the wind Yi Chen also really feels sorry Ling Yan.


    Because there''s no real kindness to her.


    However, the beginning of disgust is that she has changed after getting the certificate. She is very affectable and angry for no reason, which is the sign of beginning to hate her. And she hasn''t been very open.


    The wind Yi Chen now recollects, finally is understood, in fact any divorce is premeditated for a long time.


    Some of the daily behavior, it is destined that two people are together or apart.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Xuling looked at me and said, "if you don''t look at me, you can''t be angry with me."


    "No!" The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "Lingyan, even if I treat you well, you will not be satisfied.


    In fact, I am good to you, and you will ask me to be better to you. £¢

 Chapter 772

    Lingyan frown, sneer: "you are unreasonable, to your irresponsible to find an excuse."


    The wind Yi Chen light continues to open a mouth: "you alone guard empty room two months all can''t bear, you and I marry before be afraid to hook Cai Xudong?


    What you don''t get from me can be satisfied by Cai Xudong. He will respect you and treat you like a servant to a queen.


    You can get plenty of material from me, but your spirit can''t be satisfied. You are not a woman who is easy to be satisfied.


    Ling Yan, in fact, even if there is no Cai Xudong, there will be other men. You, even with CAI Xudong, will not be satisfied.


    When you go to Africa, you are not satisfied with CAI Xudong. You want more than men.


    It''s a man''s need.


    What you want is the man''s care and love for you, even need you, inseparable from you.


    For this, you even do anything at all costs.


    I don''t know the specific purpose of your coming back this time. I think it''s not because you love me that you didn''t sign the divorce agreement when you left.


    I don''t want to marry you because I don''t want to marry you.


    You''re too revengeful a woman.


    I think you want me to stay married to you all my life. In this way, I want to remarry is a problem.


    Lingyan, you''ve already taken this step, right?


    You calculate well, you are the only child of your parents, they are reluctant to you, will not close the account.


    So you are unscrupulous, you even dare to play the game of death, you are a selfish woman.


    Now you are so stubborn to your parents, in this world, you are the only ruthless woman.


    You are the only one who can still be so righteous


    "Have you said enough?" Ling Yan looks at the wind Yi Chen, angrily rebukes a way: "you come to look for me to say this lesson me?"


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "I''m lucky to have been here. If I didn''t come, I might regret and regret, but now that I''m here, I feel relieved at last."


    I will never apologize to anyone in the Ling family.


    Everyone''s destiny is caused by his own behavior.


    Ling''s father is like this, Ling Ma is like this, and Ling Yan is the same.


    Ling Yan took a look at him and was not angry. "Are you free? You don''t want to be free in your life. "


    Lingyan said, tone more and more quickly: "you''re sorry I was first, we didn''t divorce you, after you cheated, my father is not so much angry with me as by you and me, if you don''t take care of things, my father will not die."


    The wind Yi Chen poured a breath of cold air.


    Ling Yan is really a person who is speechless.


    He looked at Lingyan and said in a deep voice: "Lingyan, I don''t care what you say. You and the person behind the scenes will not come to a good end."


    He stares at Ling Yan, and does not miss every expression on Ling Yan''s face. What he wants to check is that person.


    After angering Ling Ling Yan, she may blurt out.


    "Oh Ling Yan sneered and said, "it''s impossible for you to catch him. He has already left the country."


    Wind Yi Chen eye certainly, so it is.


    "That''s why you are so hysterical because the person behind you abandoned you like a chess piece."


    Ling smoke was said to pain, eyes intense tightening, tight and tight, looking at the wind Yi Chen, hysterical low roar: "you shut up."


    "What? I talked about your pain. " Wind Yi Chen tiny smile: "you also know oneself have no value, so just can such hysteria, even the life of parents are ignored."


    Hurt by the words, Lingyan clenched his hands with shackles and became a fist.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen coldly: "the wind Yi Chen, is again how?"? I''m the discarded piece, so what? "


    Feng Yi Chen had to think about the authenticity of Ling Yan''s words.


    And, how did they get in touch?


    There must have been a phone call in the middle of it.


    The wind Yi Chen quietly looked at the direction of Chi Jing West side.


    At this time Chi Jingxi is hiding behind the iron window, watching Ling Yan closely.


    When the wind Yi Chen looks at him, Chi Jingxi immediately compared a OK gesture.


    The wind Yi Chen then understood, he went to check.


    Feng Yichen stood up, looked at Ling Yan and said, "you have no idea of right and wrong now. In the future, you may only spend the rest of your life in prison, and the arson crime should be investigated. If your mother pursues that you beat her and your father to death, and your video in Africa is a forgery to survive, your unit will also investigate your responsibility and punish you for several crimes Go to jail together. "


    Ling smoke gnaws a tooth, hate ground stares Feng Yi Chen: "need not you to remind me."


    "Since this is your choice, I wish you a wonderful and happy life in prison." The wind Yi Chen light looks at her, sarcastically reminds a way: "there is no man in the prison, if you are so short, I''m afraid you can''t endure."Ling smoke trembles, looking at the wind Yi Chen, he has gone to the door.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Ling Yan''s eyes flashed over anxiously and yelled: "wind Yi Chen!"


    The wind Yi Chen stands at the door, looking at her, have no language.


    Ling Yan pursed her lips and said, "I also wish you and Gu Hao a lifetime of unhappiness. Every time I think of me, I will quarrel and get angry. I wish you will never be happy."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight, gently smile smile, way: "that I and Gu good will be good happiness, have you so malign blessing, we are quite at ease."


    Ling Yan''s eyes and eyes trembled, and she bit her lips tightly. Her body also trembled slightly, so angry.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen turned to leave, without nostalgia, when she left that scornful look, with a smile, she knew that she could not afford to lose.


    Wind Yi Chen can and Gu good happiness.


    She hates it.


    Why should they be happy.


    He doesn''t want them to be happy. They shouldn''t be.


    Feng Yi Chen comes out from the detention center and looks at Chi Jingxi: "check her phone call record?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "my subordinates said that she was talking to a number. That number was in Japan at that time. It seems that she really left the country."


    "The number owner of that phone." The wind Yi Chen puts forward: "checked?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi also confidently smiles: "the passport photo will be sent right away, we will see it soon."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Just then, Chi Jingxi''s mobile wechat also came.


    He opened it and frowned. "Damn it, this man is called Bai Juyi, and his name is Bai Juyi."


    "Only this one?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    "No, his Chinese name is Bai Juyi. The English name is too long, you see."


    Chi Jingxi gave the mobile phone to Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen a look, also be the eye to stare big, a bit stunned.


    English is really very long, there is no word Henry.


    "It seems that he really has a long name. The more detailed we look up, the better." The wind Yi Chen way: "even if he left, we also have to check clearly, can''t so indistinct."

 Chapter 773

    "This man has been tracked." Chi Jingxi unexpected wind Yi Chen this firm, also instantly understand why he wants to do so. "It''s just that he''s out now. It''s not easy for us to check."


    "If it''s not easy to check, you have to check." Feng Yi Chen said in a deep voice: "it is not so simple for this person to come to Jibei. What personal feud does a foreigner have with Gu Hao and me? I always think it''s not that simple. "


    "Indeed, if there is no reason, he has no contact with you." Chi Jing West Cu eyebrow analysis: "if you look for you, with Lingyan a chess piece, there is no need, also unnecessary."


    Wind Yi Chen secluded opening: "so Jingxi, whether it is your police or I have to send someone to investigate this person, I believe he will not go away and no longer come."


    As a policeman, Chi Jingxi also felt that Henry would not disappear so soon. "I will arrange it, but in Jibei, I am confident that in foreign countries, our funds are limited, and it is impossible to investigate him at such a high cost."


    "I''ll give you the money." Wind Yi Chen way: "give me check."


    "Thank you." Chi Jingxi nods. "Henry''s Chinese name is Bai Juyi, which shows that he likes ancient Chinese poetry, but it''s hard to say."


    "He will come back." Feng Yi Chen Mou Guang is firm: "this person won''t be reconciled to such failure to leave."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and nodded.


    He also agrees with the cognition of Feng Yi Chen and thinks that this person will come back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy to handle with funds. I''ll arrange for people to pay attention to it, and I''ll check this passport carefully." Chi Jingxi said: "this person''s passport is also marked at the entrance of the customs."


    "I''m afraid he''ll get a new passport." Feng Yi Chen put forward worry: "this photo, also inform airport customs and other places to pay attention to observe, there is news immediately inform us."


    "You can rest assured that I will arrange it." Chi Jingxi nodded: "in addition, Lingyan here, I also informed the public inspection organs, when you prosecute her, don''t be polite!"


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "Ling smoke does not need to be polite, she should be in prison good repentance


    Chi Jingxi sighed: "she is absolutely indifferent to her father''s death."


    The wind Yi Chen does not say a word, what Ling Yan does now, let a person disgust really.


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet Mrs. Lin, the mother of Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu." Feng Yi Chen looks at the watch. "It will take more than 20 minutes to get to my home, so we should hurry up on the way."


    "Well." Chi Jingxi nods. "You drive first. I''ll arrange for my friends in the detention center to pay attention to Lingyan."


    Slightly nod head, wind Yi Chen walks first a step to start car.


    Chi Jingxi will follow soon.


    Get in the car.


    Feng Yi Chen called Lin Zhonghuai. "How are the arrangements?"


    "I have an appointment." Lin Zhonghuai reminds a way: "just Yi Chen, are you sure you want to see my aunt?"


    "I want to see you." Feng Yi Chen is very serious: "not only me, Jingxi also follows."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and immediately understood something. "Well, you two will come together."


    Although my aunt didn''t ask to see Chi Jingxi, it''s better for Chi Jingxi to come. As a policeman, you can see for real. You can understand aunt and know how to treat Xiaozhu well.


    It''s not easy to take care of your sister all her life.


    "Is Ms. Lin here?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "As soon as I called, she was very happy and said she was waiting for you at home." Lin Zhonghuai said, "it should be here."


    "I see." Wind Yi Chen way: "Zhong Huai, wait for you to also go."


    "Me?" Lin Zhonghuai was a little surprised.


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen light opening: "together."


    "Yes


    That''s it.


    Ten minutes later.


    Wind Yi Chen''s car drove to the front of the house of Gu family.


    There is no owner here for many days, and the whole door looks very bleak.


    There are no gatekeepers at the door.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood at the door, waiting for their arrival.


    After the car stops, the wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi get off together.


    Lin Zhonghuai walked past, three tall men so tall and straight, standing together, even more outstanding posture.


    "My aunt is in there." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    "Well." The three men walked in together.


    Soon walked in, to the villa building door.


    Wind Yi Chen saw inside also did not have a person.


    When they went in, the living room of Gu''s family was already covered with dust, but Lin Chengyun was not in the living room. There was a layer of floating ash on the floor, with two footprints on it, all the way up.


    Lin Chengyun should have gone upstairs.


    The wind Yi Chen frowns to see this so big living room, Gu Hao once home, was occupied by Gu Mei, together with Xiao Mo Teng to build a love nest here for six years.


    Now, it looks so bleak that no one pays attention to it."Where are people going?" Chi Jing asked with a frown.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "Gu Mei has entered the detention center, and the case is still under investigation. It needs an investigation process, and it will take another time for the results to come. No one has paid attention to Gu Mei''s case."


    "What about the company?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "There''s no one in charge of the company right now." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "No, I sent someone over." Feng Yi Chen said in a deep voice: "before Gu Hao wanted to take over, I arranged people to deal with some related affairs in the past, but we went to the south of the Yangtze River and came back with so many things, there was no system to deal with the third look."


    "It''s time to deal with it." Lin Zhonghuai also said: "if you don''t deal with it, it''s over."


    "It''s time to put it on the agenda." The wind Yi Chen nods. "What about people? Up the stairs? "


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "Yes, I haven''t come back for many years. Now I''m back. I''m really impressed by the scenery."


    The wind Yi Chen just pulled pull lip. "Those who can abandon their children are afraid that they have no feelings or thoughts to touch the scene."


    Lin Zhonghuai shrugged and nodded. "I have to admit that you have a point."


    Two people looked at each other and laughed.


    Chi Jingxi takes a look around and makes sure that there are some days when no one has come to the family, and Ms. Lin, who has taken care of her, is now on the top.


    Chi Jingxi yelled, "is there anyone?"


    Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yi Chen are both stunned.


    Chi Jingxi goes to the sofa and shakes off the covered sofa towel. The dust is flying everywhere.


    "Cough!" It''s so choking that you just want to cough.


    Open the window and ventilate.


    Lin Chengyun did not come back.


    Chi Jingxi said to the two of them, "sit down. I don''t know when I can get down."


    "Sit down and have a rest." The wind Yi Chen sits down in the clean place.


    All three sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Chengyun stands at the turn of the stairs and sees three young men sitting below.


    One is his nephew Lin Zhonghuai, the other is Gu Hao''s boyfriend Feng Yichen, but who is the last one?

 Chapter 774

    A good-looking boy, young, thin and lean, Lin Chengyun squinted for a while.


    Almost as soon as Lin Chengyun appeared in the corner, all three felt it.


    Look up together.


    As a police officer, Chi Jingxi has a keen insight. With a sharp eye, he sweeps to the stairway on the second floor and catches Lin Chengyun''s gaze.


    Out of basic politeness, Chi Jingxi stands up, but his eyes are all looking at him.


    Wind Yi Chen also naturally saw Lin Chengyun, he also stood up.


    Lin Zhonghuai also gets up, all looking at Lin Chengyun.


    "Aunt, Yi Chen is here." Lin Zhonghuai stood there, looking at his aunt at the corner of the stairs, and said, "this is police officer Chi Jingxi. He is Xiao Zhu''s cousin''s boyfriend."


    Slightly surprised, Lin Chengyun twisted his eyebrows, looked at Chi Jingxi, looked at him and nodded slightly, and walked down the stairs.


    She looked at Feng Yi Chen, and then Chi Jingxi, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Zhu also found her boyfriend, but she was a policeman.


    A poor policeman.


    Lin Chengyun frowned and went to them.


    Her eyes from the wind Yi Chen body turned to Chi Jing Xi''s body, and then from Chi Jing Xi''s body to the wind Yi Chen''s body.


    Finally she gave a smile and said, "hello."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at this middle-aged woman, look not very old, put on makeup, the face besmears a layer of powder, look at the complexion is good.


    Her figure is also very thin, the whole person temperament is not bad.


    Vaguely you can see that Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are somewhat like her. They seem to know each other once in a while.


    "Hello, Ms. Lin." The wind Yi Chen nods to salute.


    "Hello." Chi Jingxi also slightly nodded, "Ms. Lin."


    They are the same strange address, polite and alienated.


    Lin Chengyun saw them so, frowned at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai understood the meaning of his aunt, but he felt that Lin Chengyun didn''t have to worry about this, because her own behavior created the situation today.


    He light open a way: "aunt, what do you want to say with Yi Chen, say directly."


    "Sit down, please." Lin Chengyun says to them: "I look for Feng Yi Chen, want to know, how does he follow Gu Hao to return a responsibility after all?"


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow, subconsciously, wind Yi Chen don''t think Lin Chengyun find oneself is for the thing on the news.


    At least not all of them.


    The wind Yi Chen did not open mouth in a hurry, but sat down and looked at Lin Chengyun. "Ms. Lin, I have experienced some things with Gu Hao. I admit that I have not done a good job with Gu Hao, and I have not taken care of every detail."


    "Do you have a wife?" Lin Chengyun said bluntly: "why do you want to attract stocks?"


    Wind Yi Chen is also surprised Lin Chengyun''s direct, or sincere opening: "I have divorced with Ling Yan, I and Gu Hao together, can''t help, I want to marry her."


    Lin Chengyun is stunned and stares at Feng Yi Chen''s firm and resolute face. His eyes are a little lost in his mind. He doesn''t know what to think.


    All three people look at Lin Chengyun.


    "Aunt?" Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth at the right time. It could be seen that his aunt was distracted.


    Lin Chengyun suddenly recalled, "good one can''t help it."


    The wind Yi Chen is waiting for her next words.


    "Do you know that these four words can''t help but hurt people?" Lin Chengyun looked at the wind Yi Chen: "you can''t help but take her into the abyss. How can you explain it?"


    "I''ll make up for it." The wind Yi Chen can only say so: "in the later years, try to make up for the lack of taking good care of everything."


    Lin Chengyun narrowed his eyes and sneered: "what Mr. Feng said is light. You have turned my daughter into a junior. Is it appropriate for you to speak up here?"


    "It''s really my dereliction of duty. I''ll try to take care of the best."


    Lin Chengyun''s face was still cold with a smile. In an instant, it was a lot of cold. "Mr. Feng, let''s directly say that you are not suitable for my daughter. You bring her a lot of devastation."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, pursed pursed lip, in the heart more and more not taste.


    He is indeed very ashamed. What he brings to Gu Hao is bad memory and experience.


    "Yes, the experience I brought to Gu Hao was not good, I admit, so I will correct it." In front of other people''s mother, Feng Yi Chen still seriously apologizes.


    Lin Chengyun sneered: "Mr. Feng, you must have done a lot of empty words. I don''t want to say anything to you. You also know that you have broken your promise and become fat countless times with my daughter?"


    The wind Yi Chen is blocked a phase, the attitude is still deferential.


    Lin Zhonghuai can''t look down. He understands that Feng Yichen''s attitude is to respect his future mother-in-law.


    However, as an aunt, she didn''t do her duty to take good care of her. She even said that Feng Yi Chen directly. It was really excessive.


    Lin Zhonghuai also had to say: "aunt, take good care of Yi Chen now very good, two people face together."Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Chengyun. "Zhonghuai, don''t talk. I''ll take care of it. If you can''t help, don''t elbow out."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. He was speechless.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen opens a way: "do not matter, say me a few words, should."


    "Mr. Feng, I''m surprised by your attitude." Lin Chengyun looked at him and was really surprised.


    Outside rumor, wind Yi Chen this young man is very unruly.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen, and then looked at Chi Jingxi and said, "I didn''t expect my little daughter Xiaozhu would find a police boyfriend."


    Chi Jing pulls his lips out of politeness and smiles. "Fate, I will be kind to Xiaozhu."


    "I don''t believe the promise of the police." Lin Chengyun tone is very Chong, say shake head, way: "you still not as good as wind Yi Chen."


    When we get here, we can talk to death.


    Chi Jingxi frowns slightly, looks a little embarrassed, looks at Lin Chengyun, unexpectedly does not know how to interface.


    "To be honest, neither of you is a good man for my daughters." Lin Chengyun said: "so I hope that Mr. Feng Yi Chen, you can leave my daughter Gu Hao. And you, officer Chi Jingxi, you are not suitable for my daughter Xiaozhu. You''d better leave them


    Smell speech, three people are one Leng.


    No one thought that Lin Chengyun came back to do damage, and he was so overbearing.


    Frown tight, wind Yi Chen looks at Lin Chengyun: "Ms. Lin, what is the reason?"


    "Not suitable." Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice, "you have been married, not suitable for my daughter."


    "Gu Hao and I already have two children. When you say this, don''t you think about the future of the child?" The wind Yi Chen light asks.


    He thinks that ordinary people, elders, even if they feel inappropriate when hearing this kind of feeling, will tolerate them because of the existence of children, not to mention that they have a good relationship now.

 Chapter 775

    Lin Chengyun is fierce looking at the wind Yi Chen way: "Mr. wind, you are too confident, what kind of bloody rain you brought to my daughter, to now you talk about children here, I think you are doomed to this end from the beginning of deceiving my daughter, you are not suitable, I do not agree with you together."


    "Aunt, Gu Hao has decided to stay with Yi Chen." "I don''t quite understand what you mean," Lin said


    "Zhong Huai, there is no room for you to interrupt." "You don''t have to talk," Lin said


    Lin Zhonghuai twisted his eyebrows and looked at his indifferent aunt. He was stunned.


    "Auntie, I shouldn''t have cut in." Lin Zhonghuai said, "but I don''t think you should interfere with Xiao Zhu and Gu Hao. And I am also very surprised, want to say Yi Chen made this matter, you so object to have reason, but Jingxi? He has a stable relationship with Xiaozhu. Why are you against it? "


    "Because he''s a policeman." Lin Chengyun said: "the police are poor, but the police are easy to be short-lived."


    Chi Jingxi almost choked to death.


    He was so convinced by the woman''s tone and attitude that he was so sure of his short life.


    He''s poor, isn''t he?


    The world''s police are poor, but the police can''t be single.


    Wind Yi Chen already stood up, open a way: "Ms. Lin, if there is no other thing, we leave first."


    "Stop." Lin Chengyun immediately denounced: "you haven''t agreed yet!"


    "I won''t promise to leave Gu Hao." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "Ms. Lin you so request me, can think of Gu good feeling?"


    "She doesn''t need to have feelings. She makes her life a mess and doesn''t need to have feelings. She has become the laughing stock of the whole world with you. People all over the world insult her as a junior. Mr. Feng, what qualifications do you have to tell me about this? Did you ever think about Gu Hao''s feelings when you cheated him? " Lin Chengyun said in a cold voice: "you don''t care about your feelings. Naturally, others don''t need to take care of your feelings."


    Slightly a meal, wind Yi Chen Mou Guang Yi Lin, very fierce.


    Every word Lin Chengyun said stabbed in the heart of Feng Yi Chen, blood dripping.


    He knew that he was really sorry.


    "Sit down." "I haven''t finished my words yet," Lin Chengyun ordered in a deep voice


    Perhaps it is because of the reason, the wind Yi Chen still sat down.


    He looked at Lin Chengyun in front of him and tried to calm his heart. He said, "Ms. Lin, what you said is that I didn''t take good care of Gu Hao. I think these bad things are over. I will treat her well and make up for my weak regret."


    "It''s just the beginning." Lin Chengyun said: "what you have experienced with Gu Hao is just the beginning. You are not suitable for him."


    "In Ms. Lin''s eyes, who is suitable to take care of it?"


    "Better than you."


    "I can''t get a cop in your eye." Chi Jingxi chuckled. "I''m afraid no one can get into your eyes?"


    Lin Chengyun said: "wrong, it''s you two can''t get into my eye."


    "I''m sorry, Yi Chen and I happened to be in the eyes of Xiaozhu and Gu Hao." Chi Jingxi light mouth: "just afraid of your request, we can''t comply with the order."


    Lin Chengyun twisted his eyebrows and was very impatient: "as expected, he is a small policeman. He has never seen the world."


    Chi Jingxi was really convinced by Lin Chengyun''s words, and felt extremely indignant and extremely funny.


    "No, I''m just a little policeman. I haven''t seen the world. I''m not as confident as you are to break up other people''s karma." Chi Jingxi also ironically went back.


    Lin Chengyun sneered, "don''t be so unconvinced, you can''t give my daughter happiness, but his temper is not small."


    "Ms. Lin." Chi Jingxi said faintly: "if you were not Xiaozhu''s mother, I would not waste so much time with you here."


    "I didn''t look for you either." "I''m looking for him," Lin said in a deep voice


    She pointed to the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen also did not think that Lin Chengyun is such a kind of person.


    She abandoned Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. As soon as they were young, she did not feel sorry for Nian. She did not feel guilty because she had not appeared in Gu Hao and Xiaozhu''s life for many years. Instead, she took herself as her mother and decided to take care of her future.


    Such a person seems to have innate self-confidence, but this kind of self-confidence really does not know where it comes from.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Lin Chengyun, the vision is more and more cold, until finally is a piece of cold.


    He no longer open his mouth, do not want to waste words, just so light looking at the woman in front of him.


    "I look for Feng Yi Chen, not for you this policeman, you should not come." Lin Chengyun impolitely opened his mouth to Chi Jingxi: "but since you are here, I''ll make it clear to you. You should leave Xiaozhu quickly, so as not to bring endless trouble to Xiaozhu in the future."


    "I think you brought some bad ideas to Xiaozhu? Xiaozhu''s misfortune is mostly due to your behavior. "Chi Jingxi is still arguing with Lin Chengyun.Lin Chengyun is also very impolite. Looking at Chi Jingxi saying this, he is very bored and says: "officer Chi, please shut up. I didn''t know you were with Xiaozhu, but now I know that you are with my little daughter. You are not suitable for her. Your attitude towards me and your own work are enough to prove that you are not worthy of being with my daughter. "


    "Oh Chi Jingxi is also infuriated. It seems that the mothers on both sides are the same. They are overconfident. So is his mother. So is Xiaozhu''s mother.


    On the contrary, he had no burden. He chuckled: "Ms. Lin, you seem too confident. I don''t deserve to be with Xiaozhu. Do you deserve to be her mother? Where are you these years when their sisters are suffering?


    Where were you when Xiaozhu needed you most? Do you know how Xiaozhu and Gu Hao have come through these years? "


    Lin Chengyun is said to have a tight eye, which is sharp.


    "Is there a mother like you in the world? They do nothing for their children and come here to interfere in their freedom of marriage.


    I think you are the least shameless person in the world. You are too confident. "


    With that, Chi Jingxi also stood up and looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen. "Yi Chen, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet and talk with an irrelevant person here, or even be determined by her for our future."


    "You are right. The road is under our own feet. Marriage is our personal freedom. Who we are with does not need any interference. We can decide by ourselves." The wind Yi Chen nods to stand up: "I also have to go to meaning, should walk."

 Chapter 776

    As soon as Lin Chengyun saw that Feng Yichen and Chi Jingxi both wanted to go, he suddenly said in a cold voice: "Chi Jingxi, you can go first. I want to speak with Feng Yichen alone. Wind Yi Chen, you stay. "


    "I have nothing to tell you." The wind Yi Chen coldly refuses. "Since Ms. Lin is not happy with us, we don''t have to accommodate each other any more."


    It''s best to keep the well water away from the river.


    Let Gu good so sad mother, his wind Yi Chen saw this side, also roughly understood Lin Chengyun''s conduct.


    Even if there are difficulties, we should not abandon our children and leave them happy.


    Chi Jingxi stood up, his eyes did not have the respect before, looking at Lin Chengyun, very indifferent.


    He went to the door.


    The wind Yi Chen also fast strides to walk.


    "Wait, Feng Yi Chen." Lin Chengyun is also a little worried. "I really have something. I need to see you alone and have a talk."


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile: "talk with me alone? Ms. Lin, do you have anything to hide? My Feng Yi Chen has no secret now. In the face of your mother, I''ll give us another chance. If you have something to say directly. "


    Lin Chengyun frowned, glanced at Lin Zhonghuai and motioned him to go first.


    Since the wind Yi Chen does not want to be like this, that lets other people retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But Lin Zhonghuai did not leave. He was also very disappointed with his aunt''s request.


    So the cold mouth way: "aunt, do things and life, enough, not aggressive, of course."


    "Zhonghuai, you go out first." Lin Chengyun coldly interrupted his words: "don''t say so much here, I have some words to say alone with Feng Yi Chen."


    "Ms. Lin." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I also have said, I have nothing to say with you alone.


    Since you don''t say it, I just want to make it clear to you now. You''d better stop and we''ll be at peace.


    Otherwise, it will hurt Gu Hao''s heart. I won''t let go of anyone who hurts Gu Hao easily


    Wind Yi Chen stands in the hall, tall body with a sense of oppression, as if he is the only one between heaven and earth, Jun cold eyes have the determination and determination to protect and take good care of.


    Lin Chengyun is a little afraid to look at the eyes of Feng Yi Chen for a moment.


    It''s too sharp, especially when he is staring at her eyes, so clear and frightening.


    However, Lin Chengyun still said, "in five minutes, we''ll have a chat."


    "I have nothing to say to you." Feng Yi Chen also did not give Lin Chengyun the opportunity to speak alone at last, from Gu''s home.


    Lin Zhonghuai and Chi Jingxi also followed closely.


    Three people are standing at the gate outside the yard.


    Wind Yi Chen takes out cigarette, hand them each a, 3 people light, gulp up.


    Lin Chengyun also chased out from inside. She stood on the steps of the villa house and looked at the three people standing outside smoking at the door.


    Lin Zhonghuai was helpless and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened to her today. I feel very embarrassed to find you in such a strange way and interfere with your love freedom."


    "It''s none of your business." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "If she wants to find us, we can''t avoid it."


    Playing the ash, the wind Yi Chen Mou Guang swept, just saw the courtyard standing on the steps of Lin Chengyun.


    He said in a low voice: "her real purpose in looking for us should be more than just breaking us up."


    "Not this one?" Chi Jing West frown: "not this, what is that?"


    "There must be other ideas." The wind Yi Chen looks at Lin Chengyun standing on the step from afar, obviously very anxious appearance.


    Although he does not know why Lin Chengyun came back, he can judge that Lin Chengyun has not taken care of Xiaozhu and he has been away for many years. Naturally, he will not care about his daughters when he comes back.


    Then there must be other ideas that have not been mentioned.


    "I can see she''s in a hurry."


    Chi Jingxi also opened a way: "I also saw, she is very anxious appearance."


    "She didn''t tell the truth." Wind Yi Chen way: "or say, not all the truth."


    Lin Zhonghuai was slightly stunned and frowned at his aunt in the distance. He still stood on the steps and wanted to come.


    It seems that she really has something to look for Feng Yi Chen.


    "What on earth does she want to do?" Lin Zhonghuai frowned.


    "Frustration and cadence." The wind Yi Chen faintly said four words.


    Lin Zhonghuai and Chi Jingxi are surprised, looking at the wind Yi Chen, suddenly all turn to see Lin Chengyun.


    "Yi Chen, looking for your person, either for love, or for wealth." Chi Jingxi said, "would you like to go and have a look?"


    Wind Yi Chen eye is cold, do not have too much mood.


    "I''m worried that if she doesn''t achieve her goal for money, she may find Gu Haotian to block it."


    Wind Yi Chen eye a Lin, way: "I go to have a look, you wait for me."He walked back quickly.


    Lin Chengyun saw the wind Yi Chen to go back, in the vision more a touch of surprise and joy.


    She quickly calm down, looking at the wind Yi Chen to the bottom of the steps, looking at her.


    "You''re still back." Lin Chengyun''s tone is filled with pride.


    "In order not to let you disturb Gu Hao and make her sad, I came back." The wind Yi Chen indifferently opens a way: "Ms. Lin, what is the purpose that you look for me in the end, say directly, I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Lin Chengyun smile: "very happy, I know you are a smart man."


    "But I don''t think Ms. Lin is a smart person. Smart people know what to do and what not to do."


    "Feng Yi Chen, you and Gu Hao can''t be together." Lin Chengyun looks at the eyes of Feng Yi Chen, word by word: "this is my advice, you believe it or not, you are together, destined to have a lot of hardships."


    The wind Yi Chen eye light tight, cold voice way: "I and Gu Hao can be together, that is our two people''s matter, has nothing to do with anyone else, if Ms. Lin you still want to say this with me, I think there is nothing to talk about."


    Lin Lianyun smiles. "Well, I won''t talk about it. I''ll get down to business."


    "Say it." The wind Yi Chen already had no patience.


    "I want to ask you for some money." Lin Chengyun said.


    The wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, looking at to smile to look at own woman, his eyebrow a cluster, way: "how many?"


    "One hundred million!" Lin Chengyun said: "I know these money is a big sum, but I think to you wind Yi Chen, this really is not what."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her so natural appearance, sneer: "be, a hundred million to me really is not what big money, but by what I have to give you?"


    It''s not borrowing, it''s asking.


    Wind Yi Chen really took this woman, when he is cash machine.

 Chapter 777

    "Because my daughter is with you." Lin Chengyun said: "I think since you are so fond of taking good care of yourself, you should not be so stingy to spend 100 million yuan for your mother?"


    The wind Yi Chen Long smoked a cigarette, spit out, indifference smile a, way: "good, 100 million I give you, from now on, these money when your endowment money."


    As soon as Lin Chengyun saw how happy he was, his eyebrows stretched out and his eyes flashed a smile. "Mr. Feng is really generous. Well, you are a generous and generous man. I will accept it. I will leave you, but Gu Hao can''t know about it."


    "Sorry." Feng Yi Chen said: "you don''t deserve to make a condition with me. I''ll tell Gu Hao about this matter, including Jingxi and Zhonghuai. As we all know, as a certificate, you took me 100 million yuan. Don''t worry about Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu in the future."


    "It won''t work." Lin Chengyun was not happy immediately. "We can''t let Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu know about it."


    "Ms. Lin wants both money and daughter?" The wind Yi Chen smiles slightly, sarcastic opening: "this world, do not have so cheap thing."


    Lin Chengyun a face red and white staggered, body gas slightly trembling, "you are such a chicken belly man? I want you to get some money, and everybody knows it? "


    The wind Yi Chen slightly sneered at summer, "Ms. Lin, I remind you, it is you that you are too heartless and unjust, no wonder others are not generous to you. If you open your mouth for 100 million, who do you think can satisfy your lion


    "You have agreed just now, and now you are going back and forth again. Feng Yi Chen, do you think it is appropriate for you to be like this? Maybe I will have a good relationship with Gu Hao in the future. Will you not be afraid that I will speak ill of you to my daughter? When I was a child, I loved her very much. "


    "But you are not a kind mother now. If you do, you will not leave them. Since you have left, you want to get money when you come back. You also need family affection. I don''t think there are so many good things in the world. It''s your turn.


    Gu Hao is a reasonable person. If she knows that I will give you 100 million yuan and does not tell her, she will be angry in the future.


    I would rather tell her to be stopped by her than hide her and make her angry.


    Because for the sake of a mother like you, we can''t be in a bad mood. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Apologize to Gu Hao." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "with their sisters sincere confession, say you these years wrong, should not leave them."


    "No way."


    "The money won''t come either." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, turn to leave.


    "Wind Yi Chen!" Lin Chengyun yelled in the back.


    The wind Yi Chen also does not pay attention to him.


    When he got to the gate, Lin Zhonghuai asked, "what is my aunt going to do?"


    "Borrow money." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "100 million."


    "I''ll go." Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t help being rude. "It''s blackmail."


    "The lion opens his mouth Chi Jingxi was also shocked.


    "Leave her alone. Let''s go." The wind Yi Chen got on the car, and Chi Jingxi left together.


    Lin Zhonghuai turned around and took a look at the aunt who came out.


    Lin Chengyun watched the wind Yi Chen''s car leave and said to Lin Zhonghuai, "Zhonghuai, can you lend your aunt some money?"


    Lin Zhonghuai wrung his eyebrows, looked at her and shook his head, and directly refused: "No


    Lin Chengyun''s face is not very good, a little gray, she pursed her lips, is to fight up the spirit: "I want this money to help."


    "No Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and refused lightly.


    He only thinks that the aunt has too many secrets, which makes him very passive now.


    "In that case, forget it." Lin Chengyun comes out from Gu''s home and goes out.


    She held her head in a low mood.


    After a while, a car came and took her away.


    Lin Zhonghuai immediately called and arranged for someone to follow Lin Chengyun.


    Feng Yi Chen went to the company to deal with some things.


    Neither Gu Hao nor Xiao Zhu went to see Lin Chengyun. After a brief absence, Gu Hao quickly sorted out his emotions and took the children to play in the backyard.


    The two sisters sat in rocking chairs and watched the children play.


    Playing, the housekeeper came in a hurry. "Miss Gu, it''s not good. It''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hao got up from the rocking chair, looked at the flustered housekeeper and asked, "what''s wrong with the housekeeper?"


    "Here comes an eight year old." The housekeeper said, "stand at the door and claim to see you. Besides, it''s your brother."


    "My brother?" Take good care of the consternation, wide eyes.


    Where does she have a brother?


    Xiaozhu and Gu Hao look at each other in a daze.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Hao immediately took a step and left.


    The little ones also immediately got up and followed mummy and aunt to the front yard.


    Sure enough, it was an eight or nine year old child, wearing a suit, with a body size of 140 cm. He looked like a very tall child among his peers.As soon as he saw Gu Hao, the little boy immediately stepped forward with a smile and said, "big sister, little sister, I''m Shanglin, your half brother."


    Gu Hao is confused in his mind. What''s going on?


    Xiaozhu also widened his eyes: "who is your mother?"


    "I already said it." The little guy said: "I am your half brother, my mother is Lin Chengyun naturally."


    "What?" Xiaozhu immediately yelled: "that woman gave birth to another one?"


    Gu Hao also felt that all this was like a dream. It was so terrible.


    Shanglin looked at them, nodded, opened his big eyes, and said: "what''s so strange about this? Little sister, mother has the freedom to give birth to children. As long as she can give birth, I don''t object to him continuing to have children. Anyway, it''s her ability to give birth to her."


    Gu Hao is puzzled. "Who is your father?"


    Shang Lin shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. He didn''t seem to want to mention it: "an old man, you are better than me. When my mother gave birth to you, she was still young, and she was old when she gave birth to me. I didn''t see my father very much. So I didn''t have much time to follow my mother. Recently she came back and brought me back. I had no place to go now I''ve gone to my sisters. "


    "You mean, you''re going to follow us?" Xiaozhu is completely frightened. His younger brother is very unexpected.


    She looked at Gu Hao and was speechless: "sister, what should I do?"


    Gu Hao also looks at Shang Lin, a beautiful child who is carved in pink and jade. His eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to his own, some like bamboo, and even a little bit like ink and Ruixi.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Children, we can''t believe your one-sided statement." Gu Hao opened his mouth and said, "we are not your sister. You should go back where you come from."


    Hearing this, Shanglin was immediately stunned and stared at Gu Hao with big eyes. He was innocent: "big sister, do you want to drive me away?"

 Chapter 778

    Take care of the buzzing sound in the brain.


    She stares at Shang Lin for a while. As soon as the little guy talks, his eyes are rolling and turning, and his big black and white eyes are filled with grievances.


    It''s easier to control the rhythm than actors.


    There is a strange feeling in Gu Hao''s heart, some strange and some familiar.


    Xiaozhu is also sprouted by Shanglin''s appearance. She looks at Gu Hao and then looks at Shanglin.


    Shanglin said pitifully: "big sister, little sister, I have only two relatives. Do you think our unreliable mother can raise me? It''s not that you don''t know. She just takes care of life and doesn''t care much about it. "


    This is about taking care of the pain in your heart.


    Xiao Zhu''s heart is also pricked.


    Looking at Shanglin, Gu haodun said, "your name is Shanglin?"


    "Yes." Shang Lin nodded immediately, smiling cleverly. "I didn''t lie to you, big sister. I know you are my mother''s eldest daughter. Sister Xiaozhu is my mother''s little daughter. You still have a sister, but it''s not born by my mother."


    "You know a lot." Gu Xiaozhu frown at the little guy, such a small thing, people hate it.


    However, thinking of Lin Chengyun, Xiaozhu was still bored and said, "who sent you here? How did you find this place yourself, a little child? "


    "My mother sent me, of course. Originally, she was going to leave me at home, but I didn''t like it. I told her what to do if she wanted to. When I came to find you, my mother sent a driver to take me. The driver was outside. "


    Gu Hao looked at the housekeeper immediately.


    The housekeeper nodded. "Yes, Miss Gu. It was brought by a driver. The man is outside and has his luggage."


    "Ah Xiaozhu exclaimed: "also brought luggage, this is to plan to stay?"


    "Yes, little sister." Shanglin answered Xiaozhu''s phone call and looked at Gu Hao''s eyes. He said seriously: "I''m starving with my mother. It''s not reliable. I''ll go to you. At least you won''t starve me. My life will be handed over to you."


    Gu Hao is really confused by the child.


    She looked at Xiaozhu, and Xiaozhu said again: "you are so indistinct, how can we take you in?"


    "How can you take me in? I don''t live in vain. I can help you with your work." "I can sweep the floor, wash the dishes and do the housework," Shanglin said


    More said more pitiful, let a person listen is also incomparably sad.


    "Call the driver." Gu Hao said to the housekeeper.


    "Yes." The housekeeper called the driver at once.


    At this time, a man in his thirties came in. Seeing Gu Hao, he immediately said respectfully, "Miss Gu, I am the driver of your mother, Ms. Lin Chengyun. This is your brother, Ms. Lin Chengyun''s son. She asked me to send people to you."


    "Send the man back." Gu Hao said: "we have no obligation to raise this child, as for his real identity, we do not want to know."


    "Sister, why don''t you want me?" Shang Lin''s eyes turned red and he looked pitiful.


    Take good care of it.


    Shanglin immediately said: "I go back to live by myself, she won''t care about me, I''m here, play with them, OK?"


    With that, Shanglin points to Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi.


    "Sister, I can play with them and take care of them. I will do what I say."


    This child said that, let Gu Hao very sad, some can not bear to continue to drive.


    "Sister, please." Shanglin is pathetic again. You look like you are going to cry.


    Gu good eyes a coagulation: "it''s not that I don''t leave you, it''s you who came so rashly that we don''t know the details. You say it''s our brother, that''s our brother?"


    "You can do DNA testing. I''m not afraid." The little guy said, "I really, I''m related to you."


    Looking at the little guy''s face, I feel very bad.


    She looked at the driver and asked, "what else did she say?"


    "Let me tell you that it''s not appropriate for you to follow Mr. Feng Yi Chen. Leave Feng Yi Chen early. Don''t wait until you can''t find a place to cry in the future."


    "Damn it!" Xiao Zhu cursed: "it''s shameless. How can we have a mother like her?"


    "She always does." Shanglin whispered: "I have lived in a big house by myself since I was five years old. I eat and sleep by myself. I go to the supermarket and go to school by myself. She doesn''t care about me. "


    "Hiss!" Xiao Zhu took a breath of cold air. "Like her, she does."


    "So, sister, can I follow you?" Shang Lin asked again.


    Gu Hao didn''t speak.


    Xiao Zhu can''t bear it.


    "Sister, why don''t we leave this little guy? No matter who he is, he looks pitiful. We keep him. If he doesn''t obey, we will send him away.""I''ll be obedient." Shanglin made a statement immediately. "Sister, I''m very obedient. I promise I''m very obedient."


    Mo has not opened his mouth. After observing for a long time, he looks at Shang Lin and says, "have you read?"


    "Third grade." Shanglin said, "you should call me little uncle."


    "I don''t even know my father. Do I recognize you?" Mo Mo is very stinky way: "you still really regard yourself as an elder?"


    Rui Xi way: "who knows you are not cheater, in case you are run to take advantage of how to do?"


    "So what will you believe me?" Shang Lin asked.


    "I''ll see you for a long time." Mo Mo said to Gu Hao: "Mommy, leave him. Ruixi and I will stare at him. If he doesn''t obey, Ruixi and I will clean him up."


    Shanglin looked at Mo and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m your little uncle. I''m not angry at what you say. I don''t have a common sense with you."


    "Poof!" Xiao Zhu couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Hao can''t help laughing. The three children talk like little adults, which makes people laugh and cry.


    Is saying, wind Yi Chen''s car entered the door.


    He came back from the company after dealing with business, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw everyone in the yard.


    He got out of the car, stepped forward, saw Shang Lin, slightly stunned, and said, "what''s the matter? Who is the child


    Gu Hao knew how to explain the existence of Shanglin for a while.


    Shanglin quickly opened his mouth and introduced himself: "Hello, brother Feng. I''m Shanglin. My mother is sister Gu Hao and sister Xiaozhu''s mother. I''m here to join you. I''ll live in your house later, OK?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at in front of the eyes this is not big than own son a few years old small fellow calls oneself elder brother, looking at Gu Hao in dismay.


    Gu Hao feels embarrassed.


    She nods to the wind Yi Chen, way: "he professes to be my younger brother, I also don''t know exactly how to return a responsibility."

 Chapter 779

    The wind Yi Chen looks at that child, a pair of clear big eyes, black and white, but this behavior, seem to be very clever.


    Take a closer look, with ink ink a bit like, not so honest children.


    He slightly sank his eyes and said, "I really don''t need a pair of chopsticks or a room for you. It''s just how you want to persuade me. I think it''s very difficult for me to agree to let you live here with your current behavior and a few words."


    Shang Lin hears the wind Yi Chen to say so, the eyeground flashed a touch of disappointment, and then is the thick loss.


    His big eyes look at Gu Hao, and then to Gu Xiaozhu. Then two children turn around one by one, and finally fall on the face of Feng Yi Chen.


    He thought for a while, with hope in his eyes.


    Perhaps it is lonely too long, no one to accompany him to play, he is very eager to have a group of people to live together, but every time, it is their own.


    Shang Lin is a little sad, and then to the upper wind Yi Chen that cold as Satan general cold face, so six people do not recognize the appearance.


    He lowered his little head and pursed his lips. "I know that you don''t want to take me in. In fact, I''m just taking a chance. I also know that my mother doesn''t want to take care of me. Maybe she wants to blackmail you, but I won''t cooperate. I don''t like her. She''s always arrogant. I can''t get used to it and can''t fight.


    If I don''t come to you, I will be left far away by her. I don''t like to be alone. It''s too lonely. "


    Gu and Chen just seem to know that he is good at making decisions.


    "But I know that I may not be able to convince you, because your eyes reveal that you don''t like me. If you really can''t like me, I''ll go."


    He said, turning and going out.


    Small figure, small back, so lonely.


    Gu Hao has an intolerance in his eyes. He opens his mouth, but he can''t open his mouth.


    At this time, the driver accompanying Shanglin saw Gu Hao''s appearance and said: "Miss Gu, this child is really very poor. She goes shopping in the supermarket by herself, and can do anything. She can''t bear to look at it when she steps on a stool in the kitchen. But she doesn''t care about him at all. I bring people here according to his mother''s request, but I still hope in my heart Someone took him in, or it would be very poor for a child to live on his own every day. "


    Gu Hao pursed his lips without any words.


    The wind Yi Chen opens a mouth timely: "why don''t you take him in?"


    "I''m single, too." The driver said in embarrassment: "to be honest, I have just divorced. My wife is angry because I often take this child with me and divorce me. The poor and humble husband and wife are very sad. The situation of our family is very embarrassing. "


    He said it without going on.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "come person, go to check this driver''s bottom detail."


    The housekeeper immediately sent for someone to arrange to check.


    The driver laughed and mocked himself. He took out his ID card and handed it to Feng Yichen: "I''m an amateur driver employed by Ms. Lin Chengyun. She hasn''t given me a salary for several months. My unit is a taxi company. You don''t believe in random checking."


    Gu Hao listened to the driver''s words, and probably understood how chaotic her mother''s life was. She was addicted to living without support.


    If this Shanglin is really a child born to her, and she is born again and doesn''t support it, and the child is still so young, treat it like this.


    It''s disgusting.


    Shanglin has gone out for a long time. The little guy looks very suitable. The lonely figure affects several people''s hearts.


    Wind Yi Chen Gao Sheng way: "Shang Lin, come back."


    Shanglin a Leng, small figure a stiff, suddenly turn around, look to the wind Yi Chen.


    "Come here." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Shanglin came to the front of the wind Yi Chen again. He lifted his eyes and looked at the wind Yi Chen. There was hope that was hard to hide in his eyes.


    "Brother, do you want me to stay?"


    The wind Yi Chen light looks at him, open a way: "Shang Lin, you stay is very simple, but you must pass the investigation and our test to be able to stay, otherwise absolutely not."


    Shang Lin muddleheaded looking at the wind Yi Chen: "how to test just can?"


    The wind Yi Chen gives housekeeper a wink, way: "go, arrange Shang Lin to live on hill villa, housekeeper over there observes first, wait for investigation result."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded at once.


    Shanglin was a little disappointed, but he was still very happy. "Thank you for taking me in. I will certainly pass the test. I want to live with you. You have a lot of family and it''s lively."


    Gu Hao was heartbroken when she heard that. She turned away from her face, her eyes were a little hot and humid.


    No matter who the child is, whether he is his own brother or not, his words are heartbreaking.


    "Now you go to the hospital with housekeeper Wang to have a health check-up and leave a blood sample to prove that you are your sister''s brother. Do you think you can accept it?""Yes." Shang Lin nodded immediately.


    At this time, Gu Hao''s phone rings.


    She picked up the phone and saw Lin Zhonghuai shown above.


    Gu Hao then said, "cousin?"


    "Well, I have something to think about and I have to tell you." Lin Zhonghuai''s tone seems a little hesitant.


    "Say it." Take care of the soft voice.


    "Take care of it. After my aunt left me today, my mother asked me to arrange someone to follow her. She found that she had a child and arranged a taxi driver to send the child to you. Just now my people gave me feedback, so I knew about the situation."


    Gu Hao was surprised. "Are you sure it''s her child?"


    "Sure." Lin Zhonghuai said: "the child called his aunt his mother, and he had a bad attitude towards his aunt. It seemed that he didn''t like her very much. The relationship between mother and son was not good."


    Gu Hao looks at Shanglin in surprise again.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao held the mobile phone and whispered: "yes, cousin, the child''s name is Shanglin. In the Fen Feng Yi Chen here, he comes to join us."


    "Well, I''ll pick him up." Lin Zhonghuai said: "and then also find out what happened to him."


    "It''s OK." Gu good mood is very low, still open a way: "Yi Chen arranged housekeeper to send Shang Lin to the hospital to leave a blood sample, say again later."


    "No problem." Lin Zhonghuai said, "well, don''t worry. If you''re in a dilemma, send someone to me. It happens that my mother is very bored."


    Gu Hao said: "cousin, you accompany your aunt more. In any case, we can''t accept people of unknown origin now."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao saw Shang Lin looking at her, his eyes were hurt, he whispered: "sister, I''m not an unknown person, I''m your half brother, my name is Shanglin, noble Shang, my mother''s surname, I''m really not unknown."

 Chapter 780

    Gu Hao looked at his lost eyes and hated his wronged eyes. When he looked at himself innocently, he felt a pain in his heart.


    She said, "I''m sorry, I''m not aiming at you, but we''ve already suffered losses, to everyone, to things and not to people. Do you understand?"


    Shanglin was stunned and suddenly laughed. All the grievances in his eyes disappeared. He thought that a word would disappear.


    Gu Hao couldn''t bear to smile at him. "Go ahead."


    "Thank you, brother, sisters, driver and housekeeper." Shang Lin''s polite thanks. "And thank you both, my little nephew."


    Mo immediately frowned and threatened: "you''d better prove that you are really our uncle, otherwise, I call you my uncle."


    "Yes, don''t take advantage of us." Ruixi also threatened Shanglin.


    Shang Lin smiles and speaks firmly. "I am your uncle."


    Housekeeper Wang took Shanglin away.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao take the children back to the living room.


    "Take care, you come with me to the kitchen." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Gu Hao was stunned, nodded and said to Xiao Zhu. "Take care of the children."


    "Well." Xiao Zhu nods.


    In the study.


    The wind Yi Chen enters a door, with Gu good apology. "I''m sorry, Gu. I did one thing today and didn''t tell you in advance."


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered for a while, looking at the wind Yi Chen in surprise, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I met your mother in private today." The wind Yi Chen looks at her eye, some worry.


    She opened her mouth and said in a hard voice, "what does she want you to do?"


    The wind Yi Chen hands held Gu good''s hand, only then discovered her hand heart in the cold is like the ice.


    Feng Yi Chen heartache''s opening: "you don''t be nervous, she looks for me to do what, does not matter, I have discretion."


    "Yi Chen." Take care of the awkward opening. "You don''t know who she is. Before she was 15 years old, she was a loving mother. After 15 years old, she was a mother who left us without saying a word.


    After I became a mother, I knew what it was like to leave the child behind. I was also a mother, and I couldn''t do it.


    So I can''t understand her behavior in any case. Why should I abandon Xiaozhu and me? Even if I have a bad relationship with my father, I shouldn''t leave the child.


    This behavior, I really can not accept and forgive, I am not angry that she left me, is Xiaozhu, you know Xiaozhu was not big at that time.


    If Shanglin is really her child now and she leaves it again, she is not a mother at all, not a person.


    Tell me, what is she going to do with you


    "She said, we are not fit." Wind Yi Chen way: "should not be together."


    Gu Hao took a breath. "Did she really say that?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen did not conceal, since the marriage event happened, Feng Yi Chen told himself in the heart, vowed never to cheat Gu Hao again.


    "She''s funny." The mood on Gu Hao''s face is very angry.


    The wind Yi Chen discovers, Gu Hao is really angry, this mother, if it is other things, she certainly will not be so angry, but the mother to the child''s harm, it is like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    "She wants to borrow money." Wind Yi Chen way: "I let her tell you, she is not willing."


    "Borrow money?" Gu Hao was stunned again. "What money can I borrow? How much


    "100 million." Feng Yi Chen tells the truth.


    "Hiss!" Gu Hao is going crazy.


    She stares big eyes to look at the wind Yi Chen in front of her eyes, small mouth opens slightly, did not close for a long time. "Why should she borrow 100 million yuan from you


    The wind Yi Chen grasps Gu Hao''s hand tightly, the fundus is heartache. "At first glance, I was angry, but I finally refused. She refused to let you know. I didn''t agree, so I didn''t give her money."


    "Don''t give it." Gu Hao immediately looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and said seriously: "Yi Chen, in any case, you should remember not to give her money, you can''t give it, there is no reason to fill her lion''s big mouth."


    "If she''s a qualified mother, I don''t give her much." Wind Yi Chen way: "I also give rise to."


    "No, I want to see her." Take good care of the chest gas, in the straight out. "I need to see this woman right away, and I''ll ask her what it means."


    After that, Gu turned around and went out.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls her hand. "Well, what do you want to see her for? There''s no need to see her. "


    "No way." Gu Hao shook his head. "If I don''t see her, it''s hard for me to calm the fire in my chest."


    I''m so angry.


    Wind Yi Chen clenched Gu Hao''s hand, eyeground suddenly flashed what.


    "Gu Hao, we don''t know her real purpose. Maybe she just wants to force you to meet by borrowing money like this?"Just now the wind Yi Chen is also a light flash, thought of this.


    Gu good a Leng, looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    Two people four eyes opposite, each other a little bleary.


    The wind Yi Chen Du decided this idea. "You see, what I know is that she called you first to see you and Xiaozhu. You refused and she asked to see me."


    Gu Hao nodded and tried to calm himself down. "She came to me through my cousin, and then she came to you and sent the child. These three operations angered me."


    Feng Yi Chen continues to analyze a way: "she wants to enrage you, let you see her. I don''t think so. She can''t achieve her real goal. She will act again. If she doesn''t meet you, we don''t have to pay attention to all her operations. "


    Gu Hao thought for a while, but he didn''t feel calm. "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Slightly pacify oneself, Gu Hao is led by wind Yi Chen to sit down on the chair.


    Feng Yi Chen also sits down: "need not go to tube her, we observe temporarily."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods. "Have you dealt with Mr. Ling''s affairs?"


    "Not in person." Feng Yi Chen said: "I arranged for Liang Chen, and I don''t need to deal with other things. Zhong Qing is here. I''ve been worrying about Ling''s family for many years. Now I''ll help you, and I won''t take the initiative."


    Gu Hao stares at the wind Yi Chen.


    He got up and put his hands on the handle of Gu Hao''s side. Looking at Gu Hao, he knew that she was too tight. He suddenly bent down and pouted Gu Hao''s lips.


    Take good care of a Leng, this time, such a deep kiss, not appropriate.


    She didn''t have that feeling.


    "Oh Gu Hao''s hands reach out to push the chest of Feng Yi Chen, but can''t push. "Yi Chen ah!"


    The man lowered his head, with a sense of oppression, and could not push it.


    Wind Yi Chen kisses her lip, firm and resolute, just want to kiss and take good care of, with the inner desire and man''s inborn instinct, so as to pacify her.

 Chapter 781

    Gradually, Gu Hao lost the original tension in the comfort brought to her by Feng Yi Chen, and her mood was relieved for a moment.


    Because the whole person''s mood relaxed, her body also gradually relaxed, no longer as rigid as before, the whole body was relaxed a lot.


    She pushed the hand of wind Yi Chen chest also gradually relaxed, no longer so insistent to push, gently put her hand on his chest, did not make further resistance.


    Beautiful let a man intoxicated taste let wind Yi Chen originally want to pure appease care good heart suddenly become not pure.


    She is so fragrant that she can capture all his thoughts and senses in an instant. She is incredibly soft and just wants to get more.


    The world, between heaven and earth, seems to be just the two of them.


    Gu Hao called out softly with a silent invitation.


    Wind Yi Chen seems to be bewitched the same, no longer satisfied with such, he is patient to pacify Gu Hao for a long time.


    After that, he picked her up, went to the desk, put it there, bent down and continued to seal Gu Hao''s breath.


    Lying on the desk, all the chaos in my mind disappeared because of the sudden sweetness, and became less important.


    The wind Yi Chen immerses in among them, associate Gu Hao also follows immerse in among them, all thinking is controlled by the collision of this sense organ.


    Gu Hao felt that he fell into the decline when he met Feng Yi Chen. He walked with him and gradually let go of his mind and body.


    The tension of the past few days in this sudden intimacy became vulnerable, gradually dissipated, forgotten.


    The wind Yi Chen bowed his head in her ear whisper: "Gu Hao, I want you, OK?"


    Gu Hao is stunned. His brain is blank. His words make Gu Hao entangle his head.


    She shook her head.


    Can wind Yi Chen''s hand already stretched out come in, look at her, soft open mouth: "we need this to pacify each other, believe me, give me ok?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, open blurred eyes, looking at the wind Yi Chen, the pair of lips loved by pain at the moment looks red and swollen, very attractive.


    The wind Yi Chen also did not use to wait for to go on, but lowered the head to continue to seal her lip, along the way down.


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Hao felt that there was not enough oxygen in his mind.


    By the time she reacted, she didn''t know what was going on.


    By the wind Yi completely give, her startled stare big eyes, also see clearly the deep eyes of the wind Yi Chen at the moment.


    Beautiful angular face in front of their own eyes, staring at her, dark eyes are doting and heartache, as well as full of attachment.


    His forehead also began to come out of a dense sweat, looks full of charming masculinity.


    "Well, I''m happy." He whispered in her ear. "There is no such moment to be happy again."


    She was in front of him and became his own woman.


    Gu Hao''s chest heaved and his heart beat violently and his voice trembled. "What are you like today?"


    She didn''t want to.


    But they did.


    "At this moment, that''s what I want. That''s all I want." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, blocked her words, across her cheek, to her earlobe.


    At that moment, Gu Hao''s eyes widened and his whole body was shaking.


    "Relax!" Wind Yi Chen''s breath is in the ear, sprinkle in her neck, the voice is also hoarse and full of magnetism: "I''m glad you come back to me, I''m glad you''re under me, I''m glad you''re ok with your body, and you can give me more children."


    Gu Hao''s heart trembled and thought of what director Zhong said.


    She had no problem with her uterus. She took those drugs and it was Guyuan. She was also very happy.


    "Yi Chen, I am also very happy." She spoke softly, each word full of trills: "we can have children in the future."


    "I want a daughter." The wind Yi Chen sticks to her ear to whisper, deeply thick feeling is in the ear.


    Take care of no words, just nod.


    The wind blows and the clouds relax.


    Come very fast, end also very fast, this time, the speed of wind Yi Chen is very fast.


    But the speed is too fast for Gu Hao to bear.


    By the end of the day, Gu Hao has no strength.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly tidies up oneself, also gives Gu Hao to wipe clean, arranges well, puts on the clothes.


    He said to Gu Hao, "I''m sorry, because it''s in the study. I''m worried that someone will look for it later, so it''s a little faster."


    Gu Hao couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at him breathlessly.


    Her hair is disorderly, be held up by breeze Yi Chen, put on chair.


    After that, he didn''t seem to have contraception. "You didn''t wear that suit just now?"


    "I didn''t want it." Wind Yi Chen way: "wear that uncomfortable, now we do not need to take measures, your body has no problem, we are born."Gu Hao is really confused by his attitude that what he wants is a sound.


    This is to give birth to a child. How can we say that it is born after birth?


    "Another twin." The wind Yi Chen way: "so we can disperse the haze in front of us."


    Happy to have a baby?


    Gu Hao closed his eyes, did not want to move, very tired, very tired, but also felt a kind of relaxation.


    That kind of thing between men and women, it''s really easy for her to relax.


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    Wind Yi Chen sees is Gu good telephone, take over, looked at a strange number. "Strange number, will you take it?"


    Gu had a look and said, "take it. Maybe it''s her."


    This is her mother, Lin Chengyun.


    The wind Yi Chen nodded and handed it to her.


    Gu Hao opened the answer button, but it was so. There came Lin Chengyun''s voice. "Take care, I''m your mother."


    Gu Hao hears her voice, just relaxed the body immediately tenses up.


    She took a breath and said coldly, "I hear that."


    "Gu Hao, I sent my son to you. Your half brother, Shanglin, can you help me keep it?" The woman on the other side of the mobile phone should have asked for her voice.


    Gu Hao looked up at the ceiling. His eyes were cool and thin. He said sarcastically, "who did you have a son with? Are you used to living without raising them? "


    "I don''t raise bamboos, and you do well." Lin Chengyun laughed. "And Sangu, you''ve got it. You''ve got Gu Mei in the detention center. Xiaozhu is the same as you. Take good care of it. You can do it. So I''ll give you Shanglin. I''ll rest assured that you will raise Shanglin."


    Gu Hao''s eyes are cold, and his mood is stimulated by Lin Chengyun. He says coldly, "are you afraid of retribution? Do you want to do this again and again after abandoning your husband and son? Are you not afraid to suffer retribution at all? "

 Chapter 782

    Lin Chengyun was not angry and sneered on the phone: "what retribution? Is there anything more miserable in the world than I am now? Can I be more miserable? I am your mother, who gave you life in any case. You do not respect me and curse me. Aren''t you afraid of retribution


    Gu Hao is really made to laugh and cry by her logic.


    Her tone was colder. "You should thank you for giving us life. Otherwise, you think I will answer your phone and waste my breath with you?"


    "I gave you life, and that''s enough." Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice: "without the beauty and wisdom I give you, can you find such a man as Feng Yi Chen?"


    The bottom of his eyes was sad and desolate. Gu haozhen felt that his heart was aching.


    Such a mother, everywhere feel good, let people speechless.


    Gu Hao held the mobile phone and said coldly: "no matter what your real purpose is, I just want to tell you that it is impossible for you to ask Feng Yi Chen to borrow money."


    "Oh, I think you stopped it? Feng Yi Chen is really a bad thing with eight trigrams. This kind of thing also tells you that he has no opinion at all. " Lin Chengyun is disgusted with the opening: "it is really unlucky very, I think you still don''t want to be with him, he is not suitable for you."


    "Your true purpose is to break up my following wind Yi Chen?" Gu Hao asked coldly. "What do you mean? Are you happy to break us up? "


    "You don''t really fit in." Lin Chengyun said: "if you are suitable, you will not appear in the news. It can be seen that you are not suitable."


    Taking the news again, Gu Hao was stabbed again.


    On the contrary, she calmed down a lot and said in a cold voice, "it''s our business whether we are suitable or not. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Forget it, you won''t listen to it." Lin Chengyun said: "in the future, you will break up and you will cry."


    "It''s my business to cry or not." Gu Hao really can''t stand this mother''s hurt himself. "You don''t have to say much. I''ve decided to raise that child, whether it''s yours or not.


    Just before this, I warn you that it is very difficult for the people I raised to have feelings for you. You have lost Xiaozhu and me. If you lose your last son again, you will be alone in the future. "


    "I don''t care." Lin Chengyun said: "life is not so much so-called heavy feelings, you raise it, anyway, you love to raise, you raise the bamboo is also good, in addition to looking for a poor police, the rest is good."


    "Lin Chengyun, are you human?" Gu Hao''s heart is even more painful. There is always a feeling that Lin Chengyun is playing with and helping her raise children.


    "Do you talk to my mother like that?" Lin Chengyun also denounced: "if I am not a person, you are my child, what are you?"


    Gu Hao leaned back on the back of the chair and looked at the ceiling. She felt that Lin Chengyun was deliberately making her sad.


    She doesn''t know everything about Lin Chengyun now, but Lin Chengyun seems to know everything about her, so she makes a mockery of herself.


    Gu Hao thinks that if he is really affected, he is really on the road. He can''t let Lin Chengyun be so happy.


    She sneered and said, "I think you are worried. You haven''t achieved your real purpose. You have been looking for me again and again. Do you want to see me?"


    There seemed to be a meal, and there was no reply for a few seconds.


    Gu Hao guessed that Lin Chengyun would not be such a simple goal.


    She smile, pulled out her lips, eyes also more a touch of calm: "you want to provoke me, force me to go out to meet you? Your purpose is not just to borrow money, it''s so simple. All the ways to irritate me are to force me to meet, right? "


    Lin Chengyun was not calm and said to the phone, "who wants to see you? What do I see you for? Don''t be so conceited. "


    "I hope it''s my conceit." Gu Hao smiles and is no longer entangled. "I won''t see you, whether it is or not. Don''t call me again."


    With that, Gu hung up.


    Wind Yi Chen sees Gu good appearance, also be distressed ceaselessly.


    Those words are not what a mother should say, but Lin Chengyun is such a person.


    After the phone hung up, it rang again.


    Or Lin Chengyun.


    Gu Hao directly blackened her.


    "It seems to be forcing me to meet." Gu good-looking Xiangfeng Yi Chen. "You don''t have to pay any attention to her."


    Gu Hao felt exhausted by this phone call. She stretched out on the chair.


    Feng Yuci looked after the tired appearance, heartache unceasingly. "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Yi Chen, Shang Lin, let''s keep it." Gu Hao said: "if Shanglin is really her son, it would be better to keep her by our side than by her side."


    "OK, no problem." Wind Yi Chen still that sentence. "It''s up to you."


    "The premise is that Shanglin really has no problem." Gu Hao Dao.


    "That child is very clever, his eyes are clear." The wind Yi Chen way: "in addition to do not know is your younger brother, other, I think there is no big problem."night.


    Chi Jingxi comes to pick up Xiao Zhu.


    When entering the door, talked with Feng Yi Chen for a while.


    "Yi Chen, how do I hear that Xiao Zhu''s mother gave birth to a half brother?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "In addition to the fact that the child''s identity has not been determined, there is indeed this person, Xiao Zhu told you?"


    "Well." Chi Jingxi nods. "I''ll pick up Xiao Zhu and find out the situation. I want to know about the child."


    "I''ll get you a report later." The wind Yi Chen way: "you also check Shang Lin''s registered permanent residence."


    "No problem." Chi Jingxi nods. "I''ll check this."


    When Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi went back, it was already at 10:00 p.m., but unexpectedly, they were stopped by a car as soon as they got off the car in the basement of shilihuating.


    Xiaozhu was very surprised and immediately alerted.


    Chi Jingxi puts her hand on the door and raises her eyes to the front of the car.


    When the door opened, a woman got out of the car and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be Lin Chengyun.


    Chi Jingxi had just met Lin Chengyun in the morning and was naturally impressed with her.


    Because Xiaozhu has not seen her mother for many years, she suddenly sees her mother, and is a bit stunned.


    The woman in front of her is not like her mother at that time. She looks much older. Although she still has charm, she can''t resist the invasion of years.


    Xiaozhu slightly stagnated, squinted his eyes, slammed the door and said to Chi Jingxi on the other side: "Jingxi, let''s go."


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin Chengyun.


    Chi Jingxi looks at Lin Chengyun, but does not open his mouth. He goes to Xiaozhu and two people are ready to leave from the other side.


    "Stop." Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice, "Xiaozhu."

 Chapter 783

    Hearing such a cold command, the domineering tone was natural.


    Xiao Zhu''s body is stiff, and her eyes are sharp. She is very sad. After many years, she thinks that this woman will at least apologize, at least when facing herself and her sister.


    At least she felt better.


    But, No.


    This woman probably doesn''t know the taste of heartache.


    After a slight delay, she said to Chi Jingxi: "Jingxi, let''s go, I''m tired."


    "Well." Chi Jingxi nods and turns his head to give Lin Chengyun a warning look, hoping she won''t hurt Xiao Zhu.


    But Lin Chengyun is not satisfied.


    "Xiaozhu, after all these years, do you have such an attitude when you see me?" "I am your mother, we should talk about the past."


    Xiaozhu''s face was gloomy. She suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Chengyun coldly. After a slight meal, she walked towards Lin Chengyun step by step.


    Lin Chengyun stands by the car, looking at Xiao Zhu calmly.


    Xiao Zhu quickly came to Lin Chengyun.


    Chi Jingxi also came.


    "Chi Jingxi, don''t come here." Lin Chengyun said coldly, "when we meet mother and daughter, you don''t have to follow."


    Chi Jingxi''s face was livid, and his sharp eyes burst out a sharp light, which was extremely sharp: "I protect my girlfriend. Ms. Lin is not qualified to ask me to avoid in such public places as the underground garage."


    "Jingxi doesn''t have to go." "You are my boyfriend, I talk to outsiders, you don''t have to avoid it."


    Chi Jingxi has arrived at Xiao Zhu''s side. He looks at Lin Chengyun with sharp eyes. He has no respect, only indifference.


    Lin Chengyun frowned. "In that case, let it be."


    "I haven''t seen her for many years. I don''t even have a good time with her. I don''t even have a good time with her. I don''t even have a good time with her."


    Chi Jingxi frowns. Lin Chengyun has said this several times.


    When Gu Xiaozhu heard this, she was impatient. She looked at Lin Chengyun coldly and asked, "do you see? What are you entitled to see? The man I choose is my own responsibility. Can you manage it? A conceited old woman will give birth to a child when she is old, but don''t give it to her sister. Why don''t you dream back in the middle of the night these years and die of shame? "


    Lin Chengyun snorted. "You have to thank me for my ruthlessness, or you will not be able to take care of yourself now."


    "According to your words, you are invincible without shame." The small bamboo eyebrows are stagnant, looking at the woman in front of her, she turns the delicate makeup, the foundation is very thick, vaguely can see below the spot, looks like her skin is not very young, should be the operator is very old.


    Suddenly, the small bamboo laughs. "I thought you didn''t want us to keep well. Look at this layer of foundation and hide the blemish. Should you have a lot of old plaques under the foundation?"


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes flashed, she loved beauty, was so said, the bottom of her eyes flashed angry, very dissatisfied looking at Xiaozhu.


    "A half old woman gave birth to an unknown man. Did you kick your head off the donkey or did you get into the water?" Xiaozhu continued to scold coldly: "if you have to give birth, you should take good care of it. You should not only not take good care of it, but also throw it to my sister like this. You are really good."


    "How could you say I''m half old?" Lin Chengyun looked at Xiaozhu in dismay: "am I so old?"


    "Not really." Xiaozhu said sarcastically, "do you still think you are young? You are an old man now. When you wipe your face so evenly, do you really think we can''t see that you are an old man? When you are old, you have to learn how to have a young child. You can have another one. No, you should have eleven. You can form a national team and play games


    Lin Chengyun''s face was livid and wanted to refute.


    Xiaozhu continued to play his good eloquence and said in a cold voice: "anyway, you like to have children so much that you can sign an agreement with the Football Association. You can give them talents and let them raise them for you."


    "You


    "You what you?" Xiao Zhu has sharp eyes and eyebrows. He glances at Lin Chengyun. His eyes are even colder and thinner. "You have to pretend to be a young man on his face. Is Shanglin calling your mother or your grandmother? You see, the muscles in your neck are flabby and you still wear high-heeled shoes. You are not afraid to sprain your foot and make a comminuted fracture


    "You curse me so much, I''m your mother."


    "Do you deserve to be my mother?" Xiaozhu Leng said: "ignore you, you still have to play the prestige of being an elder. We have not settled accounts with you these years because we despise it. You are endless. I warn you, you provoke me, I can bear not to deal with you. If you provoke my sister, I will kill you specially."


    Said, small bamboo comes forward a bit, the eye is cold frightening, she stares at Lin Chengyun closely, Mou son is cold force a person, "for my elder sister, I can risk my life, not afraid to violate the natural principle, kill you."Lin Chengyun was frightened by Xiao Zhu''s eyes. Her eyebrows wrinkled, and her red lips still sneered: "you''re not afraid to hurt heaven''s reason, you try."


    "Pa" sound, crisp slap sound, interrupted the irony of Lin Chengyun''s lip corner, the voice was also blocked, only to see her delicate face with a touch of palm print, and Xiaozhu has quickly retracted his hand, eyes cold.


    "Try and try." Xiaozhu opened his mouth word by word, and his voice was like that from hell. His delicate face was cold and cold, and his whole body was cold.


    I''ve never seen such a bamboo before.


    Chi Jingxi is also frightened by her.


    He didn''t expect that Xiaozhu would really do it.


    Although Chi Jingxi also thinks that Lin Chengyun is too much to be a mother, he has never thought that Xiaozhu can be so vigorous.


    "You really dare to hit me!" Lin Chengyun covers his cheek and looks at his little daughter in dismay. His face is full of ferocious anger. "I''m your mother."


    "Don''t mention that." Xiao Zhu interrupted her with a cold voice. "You are not fit to be my mother, you are forced to beat you, then you will beat the devil again. Next time is not a slap. It''s so simple. Just lay all the foundation on your face and see how deep your wrinkles are."


    "Chi Jingxi, is that how you brought my daughter?" Lin Chengyun looks at Xiao Zhu''s disobedience and immediately opens his mouth to Chi Jingxi.


    "Shut up." Chi Jingxi scolded coldly: "you don''t deserve to blame anyone. In my eyes, Xiaozhu dares to love and hate, which is very good."


    Chi Jingxi holds Xiaozhu to his side, and his eyebrows are cold and dignified. "Ms. Lin, please come back."


    With that, he turned and left with Xiao Zhu.

 Chapter 784

    Xiaozhu returned to the apartment, his heart is very stuffy, depressed.


    All of a sudden, seeing Lin Chu''s chest was filled with bitterness, which made her feel miserable for a year.


    She didn''t want to talk, she wanted to cry.


    But what''s the use of crying?


    My sister has said that crying is useless. It will only make me more cowardly. It has no effect at all.


    She took a breath. First she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Then, without saying a word, she went in and took a bath.


    Chi Jingxi sees that her mood is low and understands that the girl is hurt by Lin Chengyun today.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Chi Jingxi knew that she was upset.


    Xiao Zhu takes a shower in the bathroom and comes out wrapped in his bathrobe. Without looking at Chi Jingxi, he goes to the cloakroom to find clothes and change them.


    Chi Jingxi watched her walk past, and a touch of heartache flashed through her eyes.


    "Xiao Zhu, I''ll take a bath first. After that, we''ll talk about it."


    "You wash your clothes. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Xiao Zhu''s voice came from the cloakroom.


    Chi Jingxi is very depressed.


    He slightly wrung eyebrows, or quickly into the bathroom, wash himself.


    Fifteen minutes later, Chi Jingxi came out wrapped in a bathrobe and just about to change her clothes, she smelled a smell of wine.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned, a little surprised. After a look, he sees that Xiaozhu is drinking.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. She saw Xiaozhu sitting cross legged on the sofa, a bottle of red wine on the tea table, and a goblet in Xiaozhu''s hand. She held it slightly and drank it down.


    Looking at the state of the wine bottle, it should be drunk a lot, half of the bottle into the stomach.


    This is a very good imported wine. It is quite strong in red wine.


    Chi Jingxi was a little worried. He left without time to change his clothes. Looking at Xiao Zhu, he said with concern: "do you want to drink?"


    "Well." Xiaozhu nodded, drank a lot at one breath, and did not ferment, so he would not feel dizzy. "Would you like something to drink


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. A glimmer of light flashed through his eyes. He knows that if he doesn''t drink, Xiaozhu may have some ideas.


    She is now in a bad mood, need to talk, need a partner, even if not say a word, just accompany her, can.


    So, Chi Jingxi nodded and said, "drink a little, I want to drink some, give me some."


    Xiao Zhu nodded and handed him a glass of wine. "Will you do it yourself?"


    "Good." Chi Jingxi sits down beside her and pours a glass of wine to herself and a glass of wine to Xiaozhu.


    Two people quietly drink a cup, Chi Jingxi looks at her, eyes light with regret.


    "Do you think I''m too much?" Xiaozhu was looked at by him and suddenly asked.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. He understands what Xiaozhu is thinking and shakes his head slightly. "Not too much. You have restrained yourself today. I know you are helpless."


    "You didn''t blame me." Gu Xiaozhu smiles, the smile on his lips is a little stiff. "I thought you''d feel like I shouldn''t have hit her anyway."


    According to the truth, it should not be, but Chi Jingxi understands the sadness in Xiaozhu''s heart.


    He shook his head. "No, you are wronged. It''s not easy for her to leave you these years. I also know that you don''t do it for yourself. You are more aware of your sister''s difficulty."


    I believe Xiaozhu is angry because he realized that it is not easy to take good care of, so he is angry that Lin Chengyun says so. Xiaozhu is to take good care of himself.


    Xiaozhu is stunned and looks at Chi Jingxi. He really knows himself.


    Her eyes suddenly red, very sad mouth way: "I am angry, she even let my sister do her duty addiction, my sister is too difficult, these years is not easy, even to help her raise such a small son, she still talk like that."


    "I know, I know all about it." Chi Jingxi nodded and said seriously, "I know you are complaining about your sister."


    Xiaozhu was silent, blinked his eyes, swallowed the mist of tears under his eyes, and looked at Chi Jingxi''s voice choking: "Jingxi, you are so good."


    Chi Jingxi smiles, opens her arms and holds her in his arms.


    Xiaozhu leaned against Chi Jingxi, not drunk. She said softly, "we are together, but the mothers on both sides are not welcome. I really feel that I have no mother-in-law''s blessing."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chi Jing Xi''an Fu said: "if you don''t enjoy the mother''s blessing, you can give birth to your own children. In the future, I will give you all the blessings you didn''t enjoy."


    "Thank you, Jingxi." Xiaozhu sincerely thanks: "this is very good, I will never be such a mother."


    It''s heartless, irresponsible and selfish.


    Nestling in Chi Jingxi''s arms, Xiao Zhu enjoys the tranquility of this moment.


    Gradually, the wine came out a little, dizzy.Chi Jingxi''s hand gently falls on her back and comforts Xiaozhu.


    Very comfortable.


    "Jingxi, do you think Shanglin is my brother?" Xiao Zhu asked in a stuffy voice.


    "It''s hard to say." Chi Jingxi said: "but nine times out of ten, it should be. Your mother knows that we will do an inspection. If you put a fake one over, you will definitely call the police. With my years of experience in handling cases, I think that nine out of ten are true."


    "In fact, without such a mother, it would be nice to have a younger brother." "I like a lot of brothers and sisters, but it''s a pity that our family is too complicated. Gu Mei is not a mother, but a father. If Shanglin is a younger brother, one mother is not a father. It''s really complicated."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chi Jingxi said: "these are not the most important."


    "Most importantly, what do you think it is?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    "Above all, you and your sister are very kind." Chijing West Road.


    Xiao Zhu looked at him and chuckled. "You will comfort me."


    "No He shook his head: "not to comfort you, is really feel that you are not too much of a girl, you will be grateful to your sister to raise you, take care of you, this is a valuable spirit, how many people do not have this spirit, Thanksgiving, either talk or a lot of Thanksgiving."


    The important thing is that it''s not easy.


    Xiao Zhu looks at Chi Jingxi and feels that what he said makes her blush. It seems that she is not herself. How can she be so good.


    It''s hard to see her face.


    The elder sister told her that Jingxi and her brother-in-law Feng Yichen met their mother Lin Chengyun today. Her mother said very unpleasant words. Late Jingxi had no emotion and comforted herself. It was really valuable.


    "Jingxi." Xiao Zhu straightened up his head, held Chi Jingxi''s face in both hands, and said in a low voice: "you were said by that woman today. I''m very distressed. I''m sorry, it''s all my reason. You''re with me, and you''ve been wronged."

 Chapter 785

    Chi Jingxi is stunned and thinks of what Lin Chengyun said. He is a poor policeman.


    Take a look at Xiaozhu''s apology now. He shakes his head. "No injustice, I can be with you, is my blessing, Xiaozhu."


    "No way." Xiao Zhu shakes his head. "I am a man of great temper and stubborn. I know you have been accommodating me


    "No, Xiaozhu, you are very good." Chi Jingxi said: "although your mother said bad things, I am really a poor policeman. I can''t give you the material life of Fengwo. I always bring danger to you. These are indeed there."


    Xiaozhu is stunned, smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t need that. I just want to be with you. Now I''m used to the days when you are around, Jingxi."


    Chi Jingxi''s hand is close to her back, gently patting, facing her eyes, knowing that she really accepted himself.


    No, it''s good for them.


    It''s just that Lin Lianyun is really tricky, and Lingyan has not ruled out the potential dangers brought to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao''s danger has not been ruled out, Yi Chen and Gu Hao will not be better, and Xiaozhu will be more worried about his good brother and Xiaozhu.


    After all, Xiaozhu''s bearing capacity is not strong.


    Thinking of these, Chi Jingxi''s eyes sank and worried that his lips would become a line.


    "I have to speed up to find out." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth.


    "I believe you." Xiaozhu nodded, holding his face, looking at his annoyed appearance for these things, he began to worry: "Jingxi, don''t worry, it will get better."


    "Yes, it will be better." The two comforted each other.


    Although that is the case, Xiaozhu is aware of the worry in Chi Jingxi''s eyes.


    She had no other way but to appease him with the strength of her wine.


    As soon as he lowers his head, Xiao Zhu kisses Chi Jingxi''s lips.


    Chi Jingxi''s whole body is stiff, the light red wine fragrance spreads, lets the person''s heart melt instantly, drunk.


    As soon as his hand is tight, he hugs Xiaozhu.


    The two people held each other in an instant.


    Feeling the throb of the gentle girl in his arms, Chi Jingxi is very satisfied with the sigh in his heart.


    It''s a hair trigger.


    He began to become fierce, domineering, tasted her sweetness, can no longer control.


    Chi Jingxi hugs Xiaozhu, stands up and walks to the bedroom.


    Usually calm and self-contained late police officer, as soon as he met Gu Xiaozhu, he immediately felt like a young man in love.


    He put Xiao Zhu on the bed.


    Her crimson face is a drunken state, but also a kind of trust and satisfaction to him.


    Chi Jingxi looks down at her and just wants to love this woman.


    This love, of course, is hearty.


    After that, Xiao Zhu lies on the bed, sour and weak, and has no strength.


    Chi Jingxi holds her in his arms, and Xiaozhu falls asleep quickly.


    The phone rings after midnight.


    It''s Xiaozhu''s phone. When I look at the number, it''s a strange number.


    Chi Jingxi immediately silence, went out, answered the phone.


    There was no voice from Lin Chengyun. "I''m downstairs. Come down at once."


    "Ms. Lin." Chi Jingxi said in a cold voice, "are you endless?"


    "Is it you?" What are you doing with the phone


    "What do you want to do when you call in the middle of the night and don''t let people sleep?"


    "I''m looking for my daughter."


    "Do you have a daughter?" Chi Jingxi asked in a cold voice, "you didn''t give up long ago. Now you want to find your daughter?"


    "Chi Jingxi, don''t be complacent." Lin Chengyun said: "I tell you, there will always be a day when you cry. Xiaozhu and you may not come to the end. There are many unknowns in life. When I was with Xiaozhu''s father, I thought it was the best of life, and we could get to the end, but in fact, we didn''t."


    "You didn''t come to the end because you are such a self righteous and unfeeling woman." Blowing Jingxi said, took a dress, began to wear, it seems not to see this woman is not. "Xiaozhu and I will be together for a lifetime, because we know how to cherish our good fortune."


    "Oh Lin Chengyun sarcastically laughed: "you don''t have to say so full now, life is very easy to hit the tail of the people."


    "What do you want to do Chi Jingxi really doesn''t know why this woman doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and pesters her for what.


    "Me?" Lin Chengyun said: "call Xiaozhu down, I have something to say to her alone."


    "She won''t see you." Chi Jingxi coldly refused: "you die this heart."


    Chi Jingxi hung up the phone, had dressed, and soon went out.


    He wanted to see what the woman wanted.From the stairs down, Chi Jingxi did not take the elevator, do not want to be known his whereabouts.


    Soon, Chi Jing West to the outside, from the emergency exit out, did not stop, he went directly outside, took out the phone, sent a message to Feng Yichen.


    "Lin Chengyun didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and began to harass Xiaozhu again. You should pay attention to it. Maybe she will harass Gu Hao."


    After sending it, Chi Jingxi saw a car and parked in the community. It was Lin Chengyun''s.


    Chi Jingxi frowns. Not everyone can enter the ten mile Huating Pavilion at will. At least there are sects and license plates registered. It is impossible to drive a car directly into the ten mile Huating.


    Chi Jingxi did not go to the car, but went to the guard.


    When he got to the gate and saw the guard, he went straight in and took out his police card. "My police, who is also a resident here, wants to know something about it."


    "Hello, officer." The guard immediately stood up and said respectfully, "what do you want to know?"


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes swept to the surveillance video inside the guard room and saw the car of Lin Chengyun above.


    He pointed to a picture and said, "how did this car get into our community?"


    "Oh." The guard clicks on the screen and zooms in to see the license plate number and the woman in the car.


    She was sitting alone in the car and making phone calls, which seemed to be very impatient.


    Chi Jingxi squints her eyes and looks at her carefully. She calls in the middle of the night with an expression of impatience. It''s not for Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu''s phone calls are silent.


    Will it be for Gu?


    Wind Yi Chen did not return information, do not know the situation.


    "Mr. officer, this vehicle is registered with the owner, and the owner has registered it for her. You can go in and out freely."


    "Who?" Chi Jingxi''s heart thump suddenly, this situation found very exciting.


    "Cai Xudong." The guard said, "it is registered in Mr. Cai Xudong''s name, and there is also a car registered in Mr. Cai Xudong''s name."

 Chapter 786

    Chi Jingxi''s heart suddenly jumped up. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, which made him feel in a trance.


    A little confused.


    Is there any connection between Lin Chengyun and Cai Xudong?


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Give me a copy of this registered page." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "find out this video for me. All the videos about this vehicle will be screened out and copied. The woman in the car will be found out. Any video that she appears will be found out."


    "Now?" The guard asked in surprise.


    "Now." Chi Jingxi picked up the phone and said, "I''ll let my subordinates cooperate with you."


    He called back to the police station: "Xiao Li, you take a person, come to ten li Huating immediately. I have a video that needs you to handle copy analysis."


    After arranging, he hung up the phone and called Feng Yi Chen.


    In the middle of the night, Feng Yi Chen is holding Gu ready to go to sleep with Gu Hao. When the phone rings, he takes a look at Chi Jingxi and immediately says, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Chen, new situation." Chi Jing said in a deep voice.


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight frown, a little puzzled. "What''s new?"


    "Send some reliable people to Huating, and I''ll come to you later." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "I''ll tell you when I get the evidence."


    "Good." Feng Yi Chen also did not ask in detail,


    Feng Yi Chen immediately arranged for people to pass by.


    Chi Jingxi''s people also came soon, almost with Lu Yun.


    "Lu Yun, you came just in time. Have you seen this car? Take Lin Chengyun to me, take to Yi Chen there, change a secret house to close up. "


    "Isn''t this Miss Gu''s mother?" Lu Yun took a look and saw that it was Lin Chengyun.


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nods. "Let my men handcuff you, and you take them away."


    "Yes Lu Yun nodded.


    Chi Jingxi confessed that after video investigation, he immediately returned to ten li Huating.


    Xiao Zhu is still sleeping. He can''t bear to ask Xiao Zhu to run with him all night.


    He left her a note on the bedside table and left.


    Twenty minutes later, he saw the wind Yi Chen.


    Gu good also got up, see late Jing West to come all night, Gu good and wind Yi Chen are surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Jingxi looked at them and said, "I found that Gu Hao''s mother''s car went to Huating ten miles away and registered in CAI Xudong''s name."


    Gu Hao suddenly froze. Looking at Chi Jingxi in front of her, she almost thought she had heard something wrong.


    "What do you say?"


    "I was surprised, too." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and said, "I checked the registration form at the gate guard. At present, I''ve arranged for someone to investigate whether there is any intersection between my mother and Cai Xudong."


    Gu Hao was shocked.


    Cai Xudong?


    My own mother?


    What do they have in common?


    It doesn''t look like a person with intersection at all. Why is there intersection?


    Gu Hao really dare not think about it.


    If they have an intersection, it is self-evident what their own news represents.


    "Damn it, it''s not very good." Gu Chen''s eyes are worried, and she looks at the complicated wind.


    Take good care of the lips have become a line.


    After a brief shock, she immediately opened her mouth to Chi Jingxi and said, "officer Chi, my mother, what is she going to do in ten li Huating today?"


    "Look for Xiao Zhu." Chi Jingxi said: "if you want to talk to Xiaozhu alone, you''d better break up Xiaozhu and me, and then you say something bad. Xiaozhu can''t help but slap her in the face."


    He was stunned.


    Chi Jingxi said: "Xiaozhu is for you. You know that Xiaozhu doesn''t care about himself, but you."


    Gu Hao''s eyes immediately overflowed with heartache. She didn''t need to ask about the general situation. She opened her mouth and said, "I understand what you mean. My mother slandered me. Xiaozhu can''t stand it. For me, is that what you mean?"


    Chi Jingxi nods. "It''s true."


    Gu Hao sat down on the sofa and said to them, "you sit down first. Let me think about it."


    Wind Yi Chen and Chi Jing West also sit down.


    A lot of pictures flashed through Gu Hao''s mind.


    Chi Jingxi''s phone rings.


    He immediately opened it and turned on the hands-free, and a male voice came from the phone: "boss, we found out that Lin Chengyun had been to Cai Xudong''s house on the 25th five days ago."


    "Five days ago?" Chi Jingxi was shocked.


    Gu Hao drinks wind Yi Chen also is eyebrow one Lin.


    It was not long before the news.


    Why is this coincidence?


    Take good care of his hands around himself, only feel the back hair cold, the whole person''s heart has become cold.She doesn''t know what that means, but it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "Any more?"


    "No, I went there once that night. Then I saw you and Miss Gu in the basement today. Then I didn''t leave. I was waiting for you downstairs."


    "Where are the people now?"


    "It has been taken away by Mr. Lu." "She yelled to the police just now. Mr. Lu stopped her mouth."


    "Good." Late Jing West way: "you check again whether there is leakage of things, and then go back to rest."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Chi Jingxi on the face of Gu Hao, just realize that what he just said seems to be a little heavy, in the end is her mother. "Take care. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be sorry." Gu Hao is very smart, and naturally understands that Chi Jingxi is talking about something that Lu Yun has blocked Lin Chengyun''s mouth.


    "Since she can do it, she should bear some price." Gu Hao said, "I want to see her. Where are you taking her?"


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen way: "you see you tomorrow."


    "No!" Gu Hao said, "just tonight, I''ll change clothes. You wait a moment."


    Soon, Gu Hao went back to his room, changed his clothes and loosened his hair.


    Wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi wait for Gu good time, look at each other.


    Chi Jingxi was a little worried: "see you later. Is the time right?"


    "Maybe this has achieved some of Lin''s goals." Wind Yi Chen way: "wait a moment, I find a chance to persuade Gu Hao, see if can wait to see good-bye."


    Gu Hao came out at this time and just heard their conversation.


    After a Zheng, she also realized that she was a little worried. She took a breath secretly. Gu Hao went to the front of Feng Yi Chen and said, "go ahead, I just want to have a look. She won''t let her see me. You''re right. This time is not the right time. The more she wants to see me, the less she will see her."


    Hearing Gu Hao''s words, the eye ground of Feng Yi Chen glanced over a surprised and joyful, he nodded, "you are a woman who knows how to be measured, so it''s very good."


    Gu Hao smiles at him and says, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Soon, their car arrived at the place where Lin Chengyun was temporarily detained.

 Chapter 787

    Gu Hao had to marvel at the arrangement of Feng Yi Chen. This time, it was a new place.


    Lin Chengyun was locked up in a big house with no neighbors around.


    She was locked up in a room where she could be seen on video, and she couldn''t see anyone.


    The room was sealed with steel bars and could not get out. The only exit was the door.


    Did you hear Lin Chengyun go out? Why do you lock me up


    But no one paid attention to her, she could only scold in it.


    Wind Yi Chen with Gu Hao and late Jing West to see a video, watching Lin Chengyun scold inside, they are indifferent.


    Soon, Lin Chengyun scolded tired, sat down on the floor, took off his high-heeled shoes, and sat cross legged on the ground.


    Gu Hao stands in front of the video, quietly watching the woman inside, her eyes have a touch of unspeakable sadness.


    This woman, is her mother, has not seen for many years, she did not miss the taste, only sad, only sad and deeply aggrieved.


    Mother and daughter make this, but also sad to the extreme.


    Gu good self mockery smile, eyes across a touch of sadness.


    She has not said a word, the heart is cold like the Arctic glacier, there is no temperature.


    Mother should be a beautiful word.


    The beauty before the age of 15 was just like a flash in the pan. She left, regardless of her grandmother, her father, her mother and Xiao Zhu.


    Xiaozhu was still so small at that time.


    Lin Chengyun, she ran away without hesitation, which is really hard to accept.


    Gu Hao stood there and looked at her quietly for a long time without saying a word.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen falls on Gu Hao thin shoulder soundlessly, give support and comfort.


    Gu good turns back, to the eye son of upper wind Yi Chen, pulled a lip slightly, bloomed a comforting smile to him. "Yi Chen, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    How can it be ok?


    How can wind Yi Chen not understand Gu Hao''s feigned firmness at this moment.


    Not everyone can feel the pain.


    The wind Yi Chen sees the woman inside, can''t wish to smoke her a meal, for Gu good out of breath.


    But that woman is a good mother who can''t beat or scold.


    Lu Yun and his bodyguard are waiting for orders.


    "President, what is Ms. Lin going to do with it?" Lu Yun still asked for instructions.


    The wind Yi Chen has no speech, the vision looked to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao understood that the people in it were his own mother. Since he was his own mother, he had to arrange it by himself.


    She took a breath and said, "shut her up. Don''t let her die. Don''t pay attention to her. First, shut her up for two days and lose her temper."


    This word, let breeze Yi Chen and Chi Jing West are a Leng.


    Gu Hao then said: "look at her, in case she commits suicide. Besides eating, don''t have any conversation, and don''t give her any communication tools. Check if she has contact tools, such as jewelry and mobile phones, take them off for her."


    Lu Yun nodded.


    The wind Yi Chen is a little distressed and a little sad and can''t laugh or cry. He is used to being evil. He takes good care of himself and gives birth to some abilities of anti reconnaissance.


    Chi Jingxi also smiles and says: "I think this arrangement is very good. In fact, many felons are like this. If they refuse to speak, they will not be able to stand it if they stay up late. If they lose their temper, their willpower will gradually disintegrate, and they will tell the truth."


    "Keep her up." Take good care of the eyes are cold, also very calm way: "don''t give her sleep, she sleep, make sound, in short, do not let her sleep."


    Lu Yun looks at Feng Yi Chen.


    "Do as Gu Hao says." Wind Yi Chen also feels, Lin Cheng cloud that woman, do not give her to eat a bit bitter, won''t tell the truth.


    "Go, Yi Chen, Jingxi, we all go back to rest." Gu Hao looked at Lu Yun and said, "Lu Yun, you also arrange other people to take turns to rest. Don''t be used by that woman. She is very smart."


    "I know." Lu Yun nodded.


    Feng Yi Chen took Gu Hao''s hand and went to the door. When she arrived at the door, she ordered in a deep voice: "take good care of Lin Chengyun. If you let her run away, or if there is any mistake, you people can go back. I won''t take in any waste here."


    "Yes Everyone got up at once.


    "By the way, we need to draw a tube of her blood and send it to the hospital to compare with Shanglin''s blood to verify her identity."


    "Yes


    Gu Hao for the first time felt the wind Yi Chen issued an order when the ice breath, really has the deterrent force.


    After they came out, Gu Hao looked very bad.


    Because the distance is not far away, Gu Hao said to Chi Jingxi: "Jingxi, you go back to take care of my sister. I''m a little worried about her. You can pack up your things. We''ll live together these days. We can clean up the guest rooms here. We can discuss things easily."


    "No problem." Feng Yi Chen also agrees with this idea. "Jingxi, what Gu Hao said is that you and Xiaozhu will come to live here first.""Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded, "I will bring Xiaozhu tomorrow."


    The itinerary was finalized and everyone went back to have a rest soon.


    The children got up in the morning. Good morning.


    Feng Yi Chen is on the phone.


    "Housekeeper, how is Shang Lin doing?"


    Gu Hao heard that he was asking Shanglin, so he went over.


    The wind Yi Chen opened the telephone hands-free.


    The housekeeper''s voice came from the phone: "Sir, Shanglin is very good. After the steward Wang sent it, I arranged a room on the first floor for him. He didn''t go upstairs. He just moved in his room, and the living room didn''t stay. Basically, he was in the yard. He played well with the dogs in the garden behind. It looks very obedient. "


    "What time did you go to bed at night?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    "At ten o''clock, at nine thirty after washing, I went to bed directly. I accompanied him on the first floor. I didn''t find anything unusual. I got up at six this morning, and he folded the quilt."


    Such a strange and clever child, people inexplicable, a little sad in the heart.


    "Good." Feng Yi Chen quickly hung up the phone.


    Gu Hao said: "otherwise, let him come here first, and Xiaozhu and I will not go out."


    "You think it''s easy for an eight year old to be softened by his self-discipline, don''t you?"


    Gu Hao nods. "Indeed, he seems to be a poor child. You are right. I began to reject him very much. I thought that he was born by my mother. He was inexplicably repelled, but his eyes were really white and clear. He should be a smart and clever child. I believe that his heart should be good for him."


    "Well, you are so soft hearted." The hand of wind Yi Chen falls in Gu good shoulder, smile slightly, do not worry, in observation.


    "Take it back after breakfast." Gu Hao said: "maybe we can learn something from Shanglin. In fact, I have this purpose."


    Wind Yi Chen thought, nod: "also all depend on you."

 Chapter 788

    Ten li Huating.


    When Xiaozhu wakes up, he finds himself in Chi Jingxi''s arms. His powerful big hands tightly clasp his waist.


    "When did you come back?" Xiao Zhu rubbed his eyes sleepily and asked hoarsely, "did you go out to perform the task last night? I was so sleepy that I saw your note when I got up at night and didn''t dare to call you


    Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "it was something that went out last night."


    "I''m so sleepy that you don''t know when you''ll be back." Xiaozhu to the late Jingxi arms a lean, affectionate around his neck, "Jingxi, you hard ah."


    Nephrite in the arms, Chi Jingxi feel how hard it doesn''t matter.


    This moment, smell her hair on the light aroma, the impulse of waking up in the morning instantly, so natural.


    However, Xiaozhu didn''t know that he twisted his body in his arms and even gently scratched his chest with his small hand.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes shot up with a fire. Chi Jingxi held her dishonest hand, and there was a slight tremor in her voice: "don''t move around. I don''t have such a strong determination of your man."


    Gu Xiaozhu a Leng, suddenly realized what, subconsciously looked up at him.


    Sure enough, I saw that his eyes changed and became rich.


    Xiaozhu is surprised.


    Chi Jingxi hugged her tightly and stood up to her, making her feel her own state.


    "I, I was wrong." "I didn''t expect that you would be so easy to become like this."


    She is like a child who has done something wrong and dare not look into his eyes.


    "What you drill into my arms, and you touch it on my chest with your little hand, do you think it''s a puppet?" Chi Jingxi whispered, his lips moved to her ear, and the breath was also sprayed into Gu Xiaozhu''s cochlea.


    Xiao Zhu is frozen, and his body will not move for a moment. He doesn''t know how to move.


    "Girl, you light the fire, what do you say?" Chi Jingxi asked hoarsely.


    Xiao Zhu was holding his hand tightly and even pulled down.


    She took a breath and caught what she shouldn''t have. She was stiff. She looked up at him and put his eyes on fire.


    She sighed in her heart. These days, her sister''s affairs were so bad that they were all in a hurry. She did not have time to comfort Chi Jingxi.


    Now a little better, she also felt sorry for Chi Jingxi''s recent rush.


    He has been working hard for himself and his sister.


    He is a man, a very normal man. Over the years, he has been used to being single, but now they are lovers, and they have already opened meat. She also knows his physique, and it is not enough to once or twice every time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the police profession was on duty at any time, he would not have much rest in a night.


    "Well, I''ll put out the fire for you." Small bamboo bashful murmur, say this, the face is red to the root of the ear, has been burning to the neck.


    She still tried to make herself not so shy, the whole person was leaning on his chest, the other hand gently touched his hair, and her eyes were full of deep attachment.


    "Really?" Chi Jingxi didn''t want to do anything this morning, but Xiaozhu made him have an impulse and wanted her very much.


    "It''s true, of course." Xiaozhu''s hand is slightly hard.


    Chi Jingxi gasped. "You scratch me."


    "You''re all like this. If I let you go, would I be rude and ungrateful?"


    Chi Jingxi couldn''t laugh or cry. He was said to be loyal when he promised to do such a thing.


    Chi Jingxi is also convinced of the girl''s thinking.


    "Yes, my bamboo is the best." Chi Jingxi bowed her head and kissed her.


    Xiaozhu also responded, pecking his lips.


    In this warm welcome, Chi Jingxi''s fanaticism flared up in an instant and suppressed her.


    Needless to say, the deepening of the kiss let two people some can not eat, and soon both breathing is not smooth.


    "Jingxi!" Gu Xiaozhu''s voice was hoarse.


    Chi Jingxi looks down at her, eyes more firm, looking at her like a torch. "Tell me, do you like it?"


    Men like to ask, she blushed and shook her head.


    "Don''t you tell me?" Chi Jingxi asked with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you." Xiaozhu''s coquettish opening.


    "I''m not welcome." Chi Jingxi''s eyes are more profound.


    "You have never been polite." Xiao Zhu smiles a way, suddenly, she screams: "ah!"


    Chi Jingxi has already rushed into the battle, which makes her forget the reaction in an instant, and can only follow his mood and rise and fall again and again.


    Half an hour later, Xiaozhu murmured in his arms: "I really want to sleep."


    "Can''t sleep." Chi Jingxi is satisfied, contentedly embraces Xiaozhu and whispers: "we are going to meet with Yi Chen. We should have passed just now, but I didn''t resist it. Now we should get up."Confused, Xiaozhu or aware of something, said: "did you go out last night, not to carry out the task?"


    "Not a mission." Chi Jingxi is honest. "Something has been discovered."


    "What''s the situation?" Xiaozhu asked in surprise.


    "About your mother." Chijing West Road.


    "Is that woman harassing you again?" Xiao Zhu immediately alerted himself, thinking of Lin Chengyun that picture does not stop.


    "Smart." Chi Jingxi nodded her nose and spoiled his mouth and said, "she called you. I answered. I found her secret and went out to investigate! It turned out to be some of her secrets. "


    "What''s the secret?" Xiaozhu asked.


    Chi Jingxi looks slightly dignified and says, "she knows Cai Xudong."


    Xiao Zhu''s spirit came to her in an instant, staring at Chi Jingxi in front of her: "are you serious? Did I hear you correctly? "


    "Can I joke about that?" Chi Jingxi patted her buttocks and said, "get up, let''s pack up our things and go to your sister''s side. These days they live there. It''s not safe to run on both sides."


    "Good." Xiaozhu also forced himself to get up and pack his clothes.


    Late Jing West to wind Yi Chen call: "Chen, give me and small bamboo leave some to eat, wait a moment to go."


    There comes the voice of wind Yi Chen: "good, I let housekeeper do for you, how long come over?"


    "In an hour."


    "For breakfast with you."


    Hang up the phone and go wash immediately.


    Xiao Zhu cleaned up his clothes and clothes, and Chi Jingxi packed them up. Then he went into the bathroom.


    When she went in, Chi Jingxi was urinating. Xiao Zhu turned her head as soon as she saw it. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were booing."


    Chi Jingxi looked back at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind if you look. Save time. You''d better wash first."

 Chapter 789

    Is that ok?


    Xiaozhu was speechless and did not look at him. He took a toothbrush and began to brush his teeth: "how did that woman know Cai Xudong?"


    "We''d like to know about this, but I don''t think we can ask for it. We have to find more evidence to stimulate her words."


    "You''re right." Xiao Zhu nods.


    Chi Jingxi comes to wash his hands and brush his teeth with Xiao Zhu.


    Two people stand together, facing the mirror, the same movement, so coordinated.


    Looking at it, Xiao Zhu felt very warm in his heart.


    "It feels good." Chi Jingxi laughed. "Very warm and happy."


    "Get up together, wash together, see you go to the toilet, I don''t feel embarrassed, do you feel like that?"


    "You blush." Chi Jing Xi looked at the blush of Xiao Zhu in the mirror: "you will be shy. When will you not be shy? We will be old husband and wife."


    "It''s good to grow old together." Xiaozhu is very yearning for: "my mother, I won''t care. She wants me to be separated from you. I don''t pay any attention to her, and she is not qualified.


    But it''s your mother. I think she should have learned from that last time I said that to her, so I''m very confident in our future. "


    "That''s right." Chi Jingxi encouraged her with a smile: "I also hope that in the future every morning when I don''t go to work, I can wake up like this morning."


    Bamboo a Leng, stunned, face more red.


    He''s talking about sleeping together, sleeping together or something.


    This man is getting worse and worse.


    Xiao Zhu immediately lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at her blush in the mirror, nor did she dare to look at him.


    Chi Jingxi naturally saw her appearance, looked at her shy face, and said, "fortunately, this morning, or I went to Yi Chen''s place tonight, and I don''t know if I have time. But his sound insulation facilities are also good. The room I live in is at least very good. Don''t forget to take some covers. I don''t want to ask Yi Chen to borrow it or half in the evening Go out and buy at night. "


    Xiaozhu is speechless for a moment, raising his eyes in a daze and shouting in shame. "Chi Jingxi, have you finished it?"


    "No Chi Jingxi said seriously: "I''ve never finished this kind of thing in my life. I hope I can faint every day after I''m 50 years old. This is health and happiness."


    "You are so vulgar." Xiao Zhu''s more blushing complaints. "Well, don''t be kidding. I don''t know what it means for that woman to know Cai Xudong. If I know she hurt my sister, I will kill them."


    "The law will take care of them." Chi Jingxi said: "don''t draw a conclusion first."


    "Er."


    "Hurry up, your sister. They''re waiting."


    "Good." Xiaozhu also smile, only think this morning, sweet and warm, beautiful body is full of energy.


    Soon, they met with Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen.


    Put down the luggage in the guest room, take care of it and let Xiaozhu wash his hands: "have a quick meal. I''ll ask housekeeper Wang to pick up Shanglin later. That little guy looks very pitiful."


    "Sister, have you changed your mind?" Xiaozhu was surprised. "Are you going to let him come again?"


    "Well, not really." Gu Hao nodded and said with a complicated expression, "and I have selfish intentions. I think Shanglin may know something about her."


    "What if Shanglin didn''t say so?" Xiaozhu could not help worrying: "Shanglin is her son in the end, we don''t know Shanglin''s character."


    "At first sight, it''s not a bad boy." Gu Hao calmly opened his mouth, recalled the child''s appearance, as well as the wind Yi Chen said, his eyes were clear. "Shanglin doesn''t look like that kind of bad boy."


    "I feel the same way, so I couldn''t bear to speak for him yesterday." "But now I think it takes courage to raise him," he said


    "I know."


    "But can he cooperate with us?"


    "There''s a way to get him to tell the truth." Gu Hao said: "some behaviors are all in the usual actions. The child knows right and wrong."


    "That''s right." Xiao Zhu nods.


    After eating together, the housekeeper took Shanglin.


    See the little guy again, see him change a suit of clothes, very clean white shirt, under a small dark color trousers.


    The whole person dressed up like a little prince. Seeing Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, he said: "Hello, sisters, brothers, nephews."


    It''s a name that makes people laugh and cry.


    Gu Hao walked over, stretched out his hand, palm upward, and said to Shanglin, "Shanglin, welcome to you."


    Shanglin looked at Gu Hao and saw the gentle kindness in her eyes. He pursed his lips and put his little hand in the palm of Gu Hao''s hand. He called out sweetly: "sister, thank you for taking me in. I will repay you."


    Heart a tremor, Gu Hao unexpectedly sad eyes hair astringent.In the palm is a small hand, slightly with rough, looks like a labor hand.


    Gu Hao clenched his hand, and was slightly surprised. He looked at Shanglin in surprise. He was moved and distressed.


    Such a small child, early labor, it can be seen that he is very bad.


    "You''re welcome." Gu Hao said: "in the future, you can live here and go to school. You can play with Mo Mo and Ruixi. As long as you are good, we won''t let you go."


    "Thank you, sister." Shanglin seems to be a little disbelief, hesitantly looking at Gu Hao, seeing the kindness in her eyes, this shy smile, a long time before the smile slowly expanded, smile more brilliant.


    Just that pair of bright eyes in dense out of a mist, so clear.


    Gu Hao saw a touch of moving tears in his eyes, so crystal clear, but did not fall down.


    Gu Hao could not say the taste, heart sour.


    Gu Hao slightly bowed down and looked at him. "If you need anything, you can tell me, sister Xiaozhu, or housekeeper Wang. Do you know?"


    "Well." Shang Lin nods. "Thank you, sister."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to find Mo Mo and Ruixi." Gu Hao took Shanglin''s hand and took him to the children. "Mo Mo, you can take Shanglin to play. You can play together."


    "Good Mommy." Mo nods, very serious assurance way: "you don''t worry, as long as Shang Lin is not excessive, I and Rui Xi don''t beat him."


    Take care to frown. "Don''t try to be rude. Why do you want to beat people. Is that the case, mummy can also tell Shanglin that if the ink is too much, you can hit him? "


    Shanglin immediately said: "sister, I will not care about younger generation. He is still a child. I am an uncle. I am young, and I live in seniority. Therefore, I will not dispute with them. My sister should not worry about it."

 Chapter 790

    Both Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu opened their mouths at the same time. Looking at Shanglin, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You are a child yourself." Gu Hao said: "you are no more than a few years older than them. My principle is that no one should bully anyone. You should think in a different position and be reasonable in everything you do."


    "I see, sister." Shang Lin is embarrassed to smile. "In fact, I know sister, you are afraid that they two bully me. Thank you for helping me."


    Gu Hao reached out and rubbed his hair.


    Shanglin was a little embarrassed. He was very moved. There was a crystal clear water mist in his eyes.


    It''s not easy to be taken in, so I''m so moved.


    Mo Mo naturally understood what Mommy meant. He didn''t speak any more. He looked at Shanglin and looked at her.


    "It doesn''t matter." Take care to comfort Shanglin. "You have fun with Mo Mo, and they are not unreasonable."


    "Yes, mummy, Ruixi and I are both reasonable, and we all use our brains." Mo Mo said: "maybe sometimes, what you can''t do, we can do it."


    Said, ink to Gu Hao blink eyes: "for example, you want to know, do not know how to open your mouth, I can be bold to ask ah."


    So cunning eyes, this child, ah, is smart.


    Gu Hao sighed: "OK, you can do it. I know you can."


    Mo Mo couldn''t stand his mother''s perfunctory appearance, shrugged his shoulders and ignored her. He said to Shanglin, "Hello, what''s your father''s name? Tell me about it. "


    Shanglin immediately shook his head: "I haven''t met dad several times. He''s very busy and doesn''t care about me."


    "I don''t know the name?" Mo Mo doubted: "don''t tell me you don''t know what your father''s name is?"


    Shang Lin said: "the English name is Stephen. I don''t know the Chinese name. No one calls him his Chinese name. They all call him Steven. I also call him Steven. I don''t call him Dad."


    "Why don''t you call dad?" Gu Xiaomo is very surprised to ask a way, finally is to find a friend who is not willing to call his father like himself. "Isn''t your father good enough?"


    "He''s too old." Shanglin is very ashamed of the mouth: "I see him, I want to call grandfather, father two words really can''t call out."


    Mo Mo asked again, "so does your mother?"


    "My mother called him darling." "Can you think of two old people calling each other darling?"


    "Ouch Mo immediately made vomit: "the old man and the old lady call it that way. It''s not too bad to be flustered. I''m going to be disgusted."


    "Get used to it." Shanglin said: "I don''t think it''s disgusting. I think they don''t care whether I''m disgusting or not. Forget it. I don''t want to talk about it. It''s blocking my heart. "


    Here Gu good and small bamboo and wind Yi Chen late Jing Xi all heard the children''s dialogue.


    Four people look at each other quietly.


    Mo Mo said again: "come with us to play in the backyard. I''ll take you around."


    "Good." Shanglin nodded and went to play with Mo and Ruixi.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi''s phone rang.


    He picked it up.


    "Boss, we found out that Henry had been in Jiangzhou painter village."


    "In Jiangzhou painter village?" Chi Jingxi is very surprised, the voice can''t help raising.


    Gu Hao hears this and looks at him immediately.


    "When?"


    "The day the news came out."


    "Damn it." Chi Jingxi scolded. "What are you doing over there?"


    "There was no trace, and I didn''t see who I was with."


    "Check it out." Chi Jingxi''s eyebrows are twisted into pimples and her lips are pursed into a line.


    Put down the phone, he followed the wind Yi Chen way: "found out Henry in Jiangzhou painter village activities, with whom there is no clear intersection."


    "Henry?" Take care of your frown. "How did you find out?"


    "I''ve been looking into it." Chi Jingxi truthfully opened the mouth: "I and Yi Chen have arranged for people to check, this is already very slow information feedback, their efficiency is not very high."


    "It''s really hard to find out." Wind Yi Chen way: "my side is also difficult clump, not so easy."


    "Do you have a picture of Henry?" Gu Hao was puzzled and asked, "I haven''t seen anyone. Can you be sure it''s Henry?"


    "Bai Juyi." Chi Jingxi said: "his Chinese name is this, we have seen the picture."


    "Oh." Take care of a smile.


    Chi Jingxi gave her her mobile phone, and the photo on wechat was right in front of her. The clear picture of Henry also came into view. It was a bareheaded photo on her passport.


    "Eh?" Gu Hao was immediately surprised. Looking at the man in the picture, he frowned: "this man looks familiar."


    Suddenly, late Jingxi and Feng Yi Chen are all looking to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao looked at it carefully and suddenly said, "I remember that he asked me the way when he was in Jiangzhou. He spoke English. He was a mixed race. He was very tall and thin. He was not as strong as an ordinary foreigner.""Are you sure you saw him?" The wind Yi Chen immediately frowns. "In Jiangzhou?"


    "Sure." Gu Hao nods. "This is the man who asked me the way."


    Chi Jingxi is also followed by a Leng, they can''t believe it. Looking at Gu Hao, they feel very bad.


    "Just asking you the way?" The tone of wind Yi Chen follows Lenglie a lot.


    "Yes." Gu Hao also felt strange: "didn''t you find out what he was doing there?"


    "Not yet." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth.


    Gu Hao wondered.


    Chi Jingxi picked up the phone and called his subordinates again. "What happened to Henry just now? How long has he been to Jiangzhou painter''s village?"


    "Boss, for one hour, he stayed in Jiangzhou painter village for an hour. He has been walking in the painter''s village, but he has not stayed in the hotel, so there are few photos."


    "How long did he stay in Jiangzhou?" Chi Jingxi immediately asked.


    "In less than two hours, I came to Jibei by plane."


    "Damn it!" Chi Jingxi also couldn''t help scolding. "He is very arrogant. You immediately check all the monitoring of the painter village, contact my friends in Jiangzhou, open the green channel with us, and check quickly. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Hao also murmured: "that man asked me the way, and he was very polite. I never thought it was Henry, someone who had contact with Lingyan."


    "Maybe he just wants to see you." The vision of wind Yi Chen is very fierce, slightly squint up Mou son ponder analysis: "because have hidden purpose, so want to go provocative, by the way look at you, as for his other purpose, must have not achieved."


    Gu Hao didn''t think that he was a man who had been in front of Henry.

 Chapter 791

    "I don''t know him." Gu Hao said in surprise, "I really don''t know what''s going on here?"


    Xiao Zhu was too scared to recover for a long time. "How could my sister meet that pervert? What does that pervert do?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees Gu good face all white, own facial expression is dignified, to Gu good is thick worry.


    "Take care of it. Think about the details." Chi Jingxi said: "such as his expression and expression when he sees you?"


    "Well." Gu thought carefully.


    She also felt that the man''s expression at that time was polite and polite, with a gentleman''s smile, but in retrospect that smile seemed to have a deliberate meaning.


    According to the environment at that time, there should be a lot of staff in the painter''s village. Instead of asking the hotel staff, the person picked her up and said a few words. This makes Gu Hao feel a little scared in retrospect.


    I''m afraid it is. People''s mind is not so kind.


    Thinking of his polite and hypocritical smile, I suddenly felt that everything was wrong and dangerous.


    "Good care?" Chi Jingxi looked at the way she carefully recalled it. The more she thought about it, the more worried she was, the more frightened she flashed across her eyes.


    Gu Hao immediately returned to his mind. His face was full of fear and a cold sweat came out of his palm.


    After a long time, he began to say, "he just asked me the way with a smile. Then he seemed to have deliberately looked at me for several times. At that time, I still thought that person was pretty, at least not ugly. He had a little bit of dark skin, but he looked impressive. When he smiles at me, it seems that he is really so deliberate and meaningful


    Gu Hao told them how he felt.


    Almost instantaneously, Feng Yichen''s eyebrows closed tightly. He fell into a cold silence when he heard Henry ask Gu haolu, and his whole body was covered with a kind of cold breath.


    Especially now I hear Gu Hao say this again. I am worried and worried.


    "It seems that Henry went to Gu Hao on purpose. He wanted to kidnap or something else." Wind Yi Chen Du Ding''s opening.


    "Don''t rule it out." Chi Jingxi also agreed: "I also think that this person only stayed in Jiangzhou for two hours now, so it should not be an important thing to do. However, what seems to be inadvertent is probably the most direct purpose."


    "Damned pervert, what did he go to see my sister? Did he think it was a blind date?" Xiaozhu couldn''t help but scolded: "it''s really abnormal."


    She was also worried that her sister would be hurt.


    "Wait a minute." Chi Jingxi suddenly said.


    Xiaozhu was frightened by him and looked up at him.


    Chi Jingxi thought about it carefully, and some thoughts gathered in his mind. He looked at Gu Hao and looked at Xiao Zhu. Finally, his eyes turned to Feng Yichen: "when Xiaozhu said about the blind date, I suddenly had some ideas in my mind. Now I think he may want to see Gu Hao''s sample, so he went to Jiangzhou and made a special trip."


    "The problem is that he wants to see my sister to see this side. What can he see? He has no intersection with my sister at all. Why did he go to Jiangzhou?" Xiaozhu was more anxious: "you said this person is so abnormal that he went to my sister and asked for directions."


    The facial expression of wind Yi Chen sinks down, instantly retreated blood color, a little bit blood color did not have.


    His heart is also very worried, cold hands and feet, there is a kind of fear born, so terrible.


    "That''s why we stand in the light and the bad guys stand in the dark, so we don''t understand what these people think, and we don''t know some of their ulterior purposes." Chi Jingxi frown analysis: "it''s because we don''t know, that''s why we feel strange. But if he really went to Jiangzhou to take good care of it, it''s a small move, carefully think about it, and it''s extremely frightening."


    "He will come back." Feng Yi Chen suddenly said: "this Henry will come back. Now we can confirm that he wants to see Gu Hao when he goes to Jiangzhou. Ling Yan and Cai Xudong are his chess pieces. Now the two pieces are occupied."


    Chi Jingxi nods. "And the next one. Ms. Lin may be his next piece."


    Xiao Zhu took a breath of cold air. "You say my mother colluded with Henry to harm my sister?"


    This idea doesn''t seem to hold water. Can it really be like this?


    Xiaozhu feels extremely frightened. "Why don''t I think so? She is our mother


    "She''s not." Gu Hao interrupted Xiao Zhu''s words suddenly. "It''s not since she left grandma and dad left us."


    "No, it''s not." Xiao Zhu immediately shook his head. "I think it''s too much, too."


    How can a person be so indifferent, ignore, and then help outsiders to deal with their own children, that is too much.


    Wind Yi Chen walked to Gu good in front of, look down at the pale face of her, silently took her into the arms.Leaning in the arms of Feng Yi Chen, his broad mind brings him a sense of steadiness.


    His eyes were hot, but Gu Hao still took a deep breath and raised his head from the arms of Feng Yi Chen and shook his head to him.


    "I''m fine."


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart can''t bear, because saw Gu good eye strong make calm.


    He knew that Gu Hao was pretending to be strong.


    Gu Hao suppressed his bitterness and self mockery, looked at Xiao Zhu and said, "now I have a premonition that my news has something to do with her. She knew Cai Xudong and recently went in and out of CAI Xudong, and thus prevented me from being with Yi Chen. The news splashed dirty water on me is closely related to her."


    "Sister, I hate her so much." Small bamboo gas straight teeth. "How could there be such a mother in the world?"


    Chi Jingxi looked at Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu: "your sisters don''t go out, take care of the children, and leave the rest to me and Yi Chen."


    Wind Yi Chen also to Gu good way: "don''t think much, I and Jingxi go out, have a thing to call arrange a person to handle."


    "I know." Gu Hao nodded, "I won''t go out in disorder."


    "Look at Shanglin." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    "Well." Gu good motionless nod, understand the requirement of wind Yi Chen.


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen and late Jingxi left first.


    They plan to visit Lin Chengyun first.


    When he arrived, Lu Yun told them: "Lin Chengyun fell asleep in the house. First, he scolded him all the time in the first half of the night. Then he simply stopped scolding and began to sleep. We woke her up countless times, which made her very irritable. After dawn, she was allowed to sleep for an hour."


    "Are you sure it''s sleep?" The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow to ask.

 Chapter 792

    "It''s sleeping. She looks very tired. She''s old enough." Lu Yun said: "we saw her breathing bullying, very even, and just sent her breakfast."


    Feng Yi Chen to the monitoring video before, see the room with breakfast, and Lin Chengyun in sleep, it seems that really boil very fierce.


    "Go, wake her up." Wind Yi Chen cold mouth way: "not say, want her to boil, do not want her to sleep?"


    Lu Yun Yi Zheng: "I''m worried about killing people."


    "Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Isn''t it too simple for a person like her to die easily?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not take the slightest emotion, the voice does not slow ring, but can hear that he is very dissatisfied with Lu Yun''s handling of this matter.


    Lu Yun was also worried, and said, "OK, I know the president. I will wake people up immediately."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the screen coldly, eyeground a piece of cold.


    Chi Jingxi also timely said: "Lu Yun, remember from now on, she will not be allowed to sleep for a minute, at least until tomorrow morning, she will not be able to sleep."


    This time, Chi Jingxi told Lu Yun very seriously.


    Lu Yun nodded. "Yes, I know the president."


    "It''s OK for ordinary people to stay so long. She''s a little older, but it''s also within the limit, unless she''s in poor health." Chi Jingxi said again.


    "Yes." "I''ll wake people up right now," Lu said


    With a gesture, the bodyguard went into the room where Lin Chengyun was locked and squatted on the ground to shake people up.


    The bodyguard was originally a rough man. He pushed him hard with thick hands and thick feet, and yelled in a deep voice: "wake up, don''t sleep."


    Lin Chengyun has been sleepy. She stayed up all night and only got to sleep at dawn. At this time, her face was tight and her skin was airtight. Her face began to be greasy. She was not allowed to sleep. She was more irritable.


    "Don''t sleep." The bodyguard exclaimed coldly: "sleep what sleep?"


    Lin Chengyun is still sleeping and looks really sleepy.


    I can''t wake up.


    The bodyguard was impatient and knew that the president was not satisfied.


    "Get up, do you hear me?"


    Then the bodyguard pulled Lin Chengyun from the ground. Naturally, it was his hair.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chengyun suddenly woke up, and twisted a face with pain. She seemed unable to stand the taste at all, and the expression on her painful face was very embarrassing.


    Outside, the wind Yi Chen looks the same color, does not move at all.


    But the bodyguards were not stopped, so they would not give up. "I told you not to go to sleep. If you don''t listen, you have to suffer, so continue to suffer."


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Lin Chengyun pain straight cry: "you what people, so secretly detain me, you are too much."


    The bodyguard shook off her hair and said coldly, "what''s wrong with you? Who are you going to hold you? Woman, tell you, don''t be too arrogant, arrogance will be punished


    Lin Chengyun suddenly collapsed on the ground, and his scalp was numb with pain. The man pulled his hair too hard. She put her hand on the floor and looked up at the bodyguard: "what do you want? Tell the man in charge to come out and tell me, what do you want? "


    "Think for yourself." The bodyguard had been trained for a long time, and said directly, "think for yourself what you have done, what you have done to make people treat you like this."


    Lin Chengyun frowned and yelled: "crazy, bring me here, don''t tell me what you want to do? Are you crazy to keep me locked up like this? "


    "Be polite." The bodyguard came up and continued to pluck her hair and tugged at her scalp. "You woman, you''d better clean my mouth. If you weren''t crazy, who would be crazy to make you. I warn you, you''d better understand something, say what you''ve done and repent. Maybe we can let you go. If you don''t say so, we''ll keep you locked up and don''t sleep for you. That''s what falcons do.


    Eagle is not very strong, is not a little temper, you are fierce, there is the eagle flying in the sky fierce?


    The eagles have been tamed. How much skill do you think we can''t make out what you''re talking about? "


    Bean sized sweat from the forehead left, scalp pain more numb, Lin Chengyun bit teeth, from the teeth burst out of a sentence: "you want to know what, always have a hint."


    "No The bodyguard said in a cold voice: "if you are not honest, you can''t stay up. You can''t sleep today, not only today, but also at night and tomorrow."


    Lin Chengyun was already sleepy, and was so hurt that he broke down and yelled: "do you want me to die? Say what you want me to say, I say


    "Good." The bodyguard said, "you wait."


    Cheng Yun sat down on the ground and let go.


    In an instant, Lin Chengyun cried out in pain.


    The bodyguard came out and said to everyone, "she said, let''s ask what we want to know."Lu Yun looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and asks in the eyes what to do.


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "don''t pay attention to her, want her to know, even if she wants to say, we also have to control the time."


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nods. "It''s just this rhythm, like that just now, you don''t have to beat her, just pluck her hair."


    "Yes." Lu Yun nodded. "Make sure she''s not allowed to sleep. There''s an abnormal report."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods, acquiesce.


    "Lu Yun, you can send me two front photos of Lin Chengyun later."


    Lu Yun nodded. "All right, officer Chi. I''ll send it to you soon."


    Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi both left.


    Chi Jingxi asks Feng Yi Chen before getting on the bus: "how do you think in your heart?"


    "If you put these clues together, maybe you can find the motivation." Feng Yi Chen looks at him without expression: "you handle a case is not fastidious to discover purpose in evidence chain all the time?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi smiles. "So I''ll go to the detention center and have a look at Cai Xudong."


    "Is that what you want Lu Yun to take a picture of Lin Chengyun for you?" Wind Yi Chen almost instantly understood the intention of good friend.


    "Well." Chi Jingxi nods with a smile. "How do I feel that this time, this case makes me want to move?"


    "I smell it." Feng Yi Chen looks at him, can see from his excited eyes, Jingxi likes to challenge this kind of high difficulty case very much.


    "Smell my mind?"


    "Your emotions." The wind Yi Chen also laughed. "It''s just that I don''t like this kind of thing happening to me and Gu Hao."


    "Of course, I don''t want to." Chi Jingxi said: "Xiaozhu is also in a bad mood."

 Chapter 793

    "With a mother like that, who is in a good mood is the devil." Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang turns. "Come on, don''t waste time."


    "You''re too tight." Chi Jingxi looked at the wind Yi Chen tangled eyebrows, concerned about the opening: "although we now do not have a comprehensive victory, but at least achieved a phased breakthrough. Good victory, you so tight, will only make yourself more tired, so relax."


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "I''m afraid now. I don''t know what they''re going to do? Stop me from being with Gu hao? What is the purpose? Always have a motive? "


    "I believe it will be found out gradually." Chi Jingxi said: "you don''t seem to have a good sleep. I think you''d better go back and have a good sleep. If you really can''t roll a bed sheet, I feel refreshed today, which is why I benefit from it."


    The wind Yi Chen has no language to smile, looked at him, way: "heartless and heartless is line, if this thing happened to small bamboo body, you are more anxious than me."


    Chi Jingxi thought and nodded. "What you said is not without reason, Yi Chen, you relax a little bit, too tight."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "You go first. Check Cai Xudong first. I''ll go later."


    "To order!" Chi Jingxi immediately drove away.


    The wind Yi Chen did not rush to walk, but walked back again.


    He came back and stood in front of the monitor and looked at Lin Chengyun''s appearance inside, squinting and meditating.


    Lin Chengyun sat on the floor and howled dejectedly: "did Feng Yi Chen send someone to arrest me?"


    Lu Yun ignored her.


    Lin Chengyun is shouting again. "Why don''t you talk? Speak! I''ve seen you. Aren''t you the one who follows the wind Yi Chen? "


    Lu Yun''s heart is tight, also do not speak, just look at her.


    "Speak." Lin Chengyun''s sharp eyes sweep to Lu Yun. "If I ask you something, do you dare to catch me and admit it?"


    Lu Yun or ignore her, is to temper her, anyway, today, he is consumed with him.


    I can afford it.


    Lin Chengyun didn''t get the answer he wanted, and he probably had Pu in his heart.


    She mocked herself, frowned and pursed her lips, "you know you''ve caught me, do you?"


    No one paid attention to her.


    Lin Chengyun smiles again, very sharp. "Yes, how could she care about my life and death? She hated me. It was her idea to ask you to beat me."


    "No one beat you." Lu Yun light mouth way: "but what you do, beat you a meal, also should."


    "My hair has been pulled off by you, and you said you didn''t beat me?"


    "Not really Lu Yun shook his fist. "We beat people, are to visceral bleeding, if you want to try, I can help you, will not be polite to you."


    "Damn it." Lin Chengyun cursed.


    Lu Yun also said with a smile, "it''s really a lot of damned things. How can a woman be so cruel that she can leave her mother, her child and her husband behind? Is that a heart of stone?"


    Lin idiom lips close tightly, no longer speak.


    She lowered her head slightly and could not see what she was thinking.


    The wind Yi Chen stands outside, cool eyes fall on the screen, see for a long time, turn to leave.


    There are many secrets about Lin Chengyun.


    Wait for the moment.


    Detention house.


    After Chi Jingxi went, he called Cai Xudong out and sat down across a table.


    When Cai Xudong saw Chi Jingxi, he didn''t seem to expect too much. He just looked at him calmly and said coldly: "I won''t be locked here for too long."


    "No Chi Jingxi shakes her head. "Your case, including your relatives, is involved in it by taking advantage of their duties. All your cases are handed over to the prosecution, so it is not just a matter of detention."


    After hearing this, Cai Xudong was stunned, but he was calm and looked at Chi Jingxi quietly. Through the lens, his eyes were full of hatred.


    "You don''t think it''s time to let them out after a few days'' detention?" Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "I''m afraid this will disappoint you."


    Cai Xudong also pulled a lip, "you are so revengeful."


    "Dr. Cai, what is revenge? You have to pay attention to what you say Chi Jingxi smiles. "If I remember correctly, Dr. Cai, that''s why you went to the detention center."


    Cai Xudong wrung his brow, and his eyes were full of sharpness. He looked at Chi Jingxi and leaned forward: "even if you want me to stay here, you may not remove the influence of Gu Hao and Feng Yichen''s news."


    "You''re right." Chi Jingxi said: "as long as there is news, it is impossible to have no influence. However, you may not know that Lingyan and your scandals have all come out."


    Cai Xudong''s face sank and his eyes flashed sharp. "You mean the content of those videos?""Yes, the video content of Lingyan and Henry, together with the video content of you and Ling Yan, has also been released. Two sets of video bombs are enough to make Jibei city lively." Chi Jingxi light mouth way: "and now, your relatives have been implicated in the case of investigation."


    Cai Xudong''s eyebrows and eyes are deep and his thin lips are very tight. He doesn''t say a word at last.


    "What''s more, Ling Yan killed her father and set fire to her home. Her heart was on one side of the news.


    Life is easy to turn around. Now that you have no good care, there are many people who talk about Lingyan''s debauchery, and more about Dr. CAI.


    Your hospitals are talking about your private life, and you''ve been in Africa for six years.


    Life is so realistic, Dr. Cai, your family and all your friends know what you are, and you are now in detention with your uncle and will be examined together.


    Even if you go out in the future, it''s hard for you to erase the fact that you are a male junior and have taken that kind of video with Ling Yan.


    You two will be doomed to be the people that everyone will despise. I''m afraid your work will become a problem. "


    Cai Xudong''s face was very embarrassed. He looked at Chi Jingxi with scarlet eyes and said, "what do you want to do here this time?"


    It''s not as simple as seeing him announce his problem.


    "Dr. Cai, you are a smart man." Chi Jingxi grinned. "I like to deal with smart people. I come here to tell you the form in front of you, so that you can know that only with cooperation can you commit crimes."


    "What if I just don''t cooperate with you?" Cai Xudong smiles slightly, sharp outline of the corner of his lips, and the cold light of his eyes twinkles. "Anyway, I can''t recover my reputation now. Why should I cooperate with you and make you happy?"


    "No, you are already cooperating with us!" Chi Jingxi was very confident with a smile. He put his hands on the table and looked at him closely. He said word by word: "look at what you are saying now. I know you are not so simple. Maybe you are several people working together to do this, and there are still people behind the scenes."


    "Your imagination is so rich." Cai Xudong is not cold and not light of the mouth, in the eyes of a bunch of heresy and satire, full of meaning.


    Chi Jingxi is not angry, but still maintains the posture just now. He looks at Cai Xudong, who is wearing glasses in front of him, and continues to analyze it slowly: "Dr. Cai is very capable. He has given his most beloved woman to a foreigner. He has become a forbidden man of others. You can only hide in the dark and watch her and other men sentimental and ugly."


    When he said these words, Chi Jingxi spoke very slowly, word by word, so clear. Every word was conveyed to Cai Xudong, and he had been beating on his eardrum.


    Looking at Cai Xudong''s expression, he never evaded, and did not miss every faint expression, even if it was a pick at the tip of his eyebrows, a movement in his eyes, a hold of his nose, and a mockery of the corners of his lips.


    Just now, he saw that Cai Xudong''s expression was obviously stiff, and he had the appearance of some emotions described by others.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Cai Xudong said coldly.


    Chi Jingxi looks at him with sharp eyes. He doesn''t say a word. He just looks at him like this. Anyone who pretends to be stupid will do it. But Cai Xudong always pretends to be innocent.


    He looked at Cai Xudong coldly and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Cai Xudong felt bored. He squinted, as if avoiding Chi Jingxi''s line of sight. He looked back a little and opened a lot of distance.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Do you think your pretentious and mysterious gesture looks good? " Cai Xudong asked coldly.


    "Ha ha." Chi Jingxi suddenly chuckled. He was very enigmatic and said, "is it beautiful? When I usually stare at a criminal suspect, that person can''t escape. I have patience. Dr. Cai, it''s good to wear this police uniform. "


    "Mystifying." Cai Xudong''s sarcastic sneer.


    "Do you want to hear the benefits?" Chi Jingxi micro smile, the same irony in the past. "I''m out there, you''re inside, like all kinds of people, inside, losing freedom.


    You may not say it, but that doesn''t mean you win.


    You don''t say, but the longer you are held inside, the more patience you have.


    In any case, the current chain of evidence is enough to prove that you can be sentenced. Therefore, if you cooperate with the completion of the case earlier and the sentence earlier, you will go out earlier. If you refuse to say anything, and you are only detained in the detention center for a long time, you will continue to be sentenced in the future. "


    After a few words, Cai Xudong''s face turned green, white and blue.


    Chi Jingxi, on the contrary, smiles and retreats, embracing his chest with both hands and looking at him. He gently puts his hand on his arm and beats his arm with his fingers.


    When Cai Xudong saw that he was so leisurely, he was not angry. He said sarcastically, "do you think I was scared?"


    "Of course not." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "Dr. Cai, you can go to Africa where the climate is different from ours. You can see that you have great courage."

 Chapter 794

    Cai Xudong gritted his teeth, and the blue veins on his forehead popped out. It can be seen that he was shocked and extremely upset when asked.


    "What''s more courageous and commendable is that you personally gave your lover to a foreigner and became the forbidden man of others."


    Cai Xudong slightly shakes, the body has been unable to sit still.


    Chi Jingxi''s sharp eyes are firmly fixed on his eyes, and will not lose a little bit. "Ling Yan probably didn''t expect that the person who calculated her was actually you. You loved her and loved her so much that you would rather destroy her if you didn''t get sincere feedback."


    Cai Xudong''s eyes tightened, and he said in a sharp voice, "don''t be bloody. The relationship between Ling Yan and me is by no means your conjecture. She is responsible for her own fault today. What''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s her fault. It''s good." Chi Jing Xi Qi glanced at him and said with a smile, "she has responsibility, don''t you have responsibility?"


    "What can I do for her own meanness?" Cai Xudong is still as sharp as that. She is a little strange in her sharp tone. How can she be so righteous. "She wants all the men around her? I was teased by her. Officer Chi is very strange. You can help Ling Yan to talk like this. You are not a guest of Lingyan, are you? "


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes turned sharply and said in a deep voice: "you''ve made no sense in this move. You want to provoke my anger by saying this kind of words maliciously. I advise you not to do so. It''s useless."


    Cai Xudong twisted his eyebrows. He seemed a little embarrassed that he didn''t say central thought. He snorted. "What you mean to me is slander. I''m not as deep as you say."


    "Yes or no, you know." Chi Jingxi smiles and says nothing.


    He took out his mobile phone, opened it, looked at the photos inside, and intentionally or unintentionally gave Cai Xudong a picture of Lin Chengyun.


    But after Cai Xudong saw Lin Chengyun''s picture, he was stunned.


    The light in Chi Jingxi''s eyes captured Cai Xudong''s shock and amazement.


    At that moment, Chi Jingxi knew that Cai Xudong and Lin Chengyun were not so simple to know each other.


    Cai Xudong saw Lin Chengyun. After a quick glance, he did see the picture of Lin Chengyun, but he couldn''t be sure whether it was Lin Chengyun.


    He quietly moved forward, across the table, looking at Chi Jingxi looking at the mobile phone, suddenly, Chi Jingxi turned the mobile phone, buckle on the table.


    Cai Xudong was stunned.


    Chi Jingxi raised his sharp eyes to the eyes of CAI Xudong precisely, and then locked them so sharply. There was a flash of wisdom in his eyes.


    "If you want to show me, why show me half?" Cai Xudong also responded quickly, and said directly, "you''re here to show me what''s inside? Is this your purpose? "


    Chi Jingxi praises that Cai Xudong is very smart. It seems that Cai Xudong and Lin Chengyun have known each other.


    "If I''m not wrong, you''re here because of the photo on your phone." Cai Xudong continued to speak, his eyes fixed on Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi chuckled and nodded: "doctor Cai is really a smart man. I come to see you. Naturally, it is not so simple."


    He turned the phone right over, turned it on, and showed him the pictures inside.


    Cai Xudong''s eye touched the people on the screen and was instantly surprised.


    Chi Jingxi stares at Cai Xudong and says, "this man, do you know him?"


    Cai Xudong stepped back and nodded. "Yes."


    Fortunately, I didn''t lie this time.


    Chi Jingxi smiles and looks at Cai Xudong: "how do you know him?"


    "She''s the wife of a friend of mine." Cai Xudong opens his mouth.


    Chi Jingxi slightly narrowed her eyes, "a friend''s wife?"


    "Officer Chi, you won''t believe what I said." Cai Xudong spoke again. "You want to know something, and all I can tell you is that."


    "How do you know I don''t believe it?" Chi Jingxi asked, "what you said, I can tell the truth from the false. What kind of friend''s wife is it?"


    "When I first arrived in Africa, a friend I knew saved him. He was injured and infected in Africa. I operated on him."


    "Stephen?" Chi Jingxi gave three words.


    Cai Xudong was stunned and seemed a little surprised. "Officer Chi, your ability is really beyond my expectation."


    "So it''s Stephen?" Chi Jingxi said: "just now that woman''s husband or boyfriend?"


    "I don''t know what it is. It should be the wife, Stephen introduced it. They had a son who was more than two years old at that time, and he was very cute." Cai Xudong road.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes flashed. It was true.


    That child should be Shanglin now. In this way, Shanglin is right. Cai Xudong should not have lied.


    "What''s the name of that child?"


    "Shanglin." Cai Xudong gave two words.It was Shanglin.


    It seems that Shanglin is right. His father''s name is Stephen.


    "I think they have a son. They should be husband and wife." Cai Xudong said: "and they look very old. Steven should be over 50 now, and Ms. Lin should be a little over 50, or a few years older. I didn''t ask about the details."


    "Steven, is that Chinese?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    "Yes." Cai Xudong said: "but I don''t know his Chinese name. When I asked, he didn''t say anything. He only said that he was from Jibei. I don''t want to mention the previous events. I can only respect people''s choice."


    "Do you have much contact with them?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    "Not much." Cai Xudong said: "after I returned home, I met Ms. Lin twice, but I didn''t see Stephen. Ms. Lin told me that she wanted to see her daughter and her ex husband''s daughter in this community and hoped that I could help her apply for her pass."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is tight, it seems that this daughter is Xiaozhu.


    He stares at Cai Xudong, as if examining the authenticity of his words: "her ex husband''s daughter?"


    "Yes, Ms. Lin said so. She wanted to have a peek." Cai Xudong said: "I don''t want to disturb her daughter. I think it''s a mother''s request. I feel embarrassed to refuse, so I help her to go through the vehicle procedures for entering and leaving the ten mile Huating."


    "How long did she stay at your house that day?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    Cai Xudong thought for a while and said, "an hour and a half, not a long time."


    "A woman who has ventured to visit the house and talked to you for so long just wanted to talk about helping her with the transfer procedures?"


    "It''s true. But around this incident, she talked about her unfortunate marriage. She has been away from Stephen for a long time, and her ex husband is also in a bad mood. Maybe it''s all unfortunate."

 Chapter 795

    Chi Jingxi naturally does not believe this general statement.


    Because Cai Xudong doesn''t seem to be an honest man, especially in recent contacts, Chi Jingxi obviously feels that Cai Xudong is a man with a gloomy mind and is very careful. Therefore, Chi Jingxi will not completely believe what he said. He will treat this problem dialectically.


    With a smile, Chi Jingxi looked at Cai Xudong and said, "it seems that your friendship is very good. Otherwise, how could you know their private life and be so detailed.


    I think if it''s just a simple patient relationship, Ms. Lin won''t tell you that she has an ex husband, or even a daughter, Dr. CAI. Are you right? "


    Cai Xuming frowned, and a glimmer of light flashed over his eyes. He looked at Chi Jingxi and said, "it''s a friend. Have you ever been abroad?"


    Chi Jingxi shrugged and nodded. "I really haven''t been abroad."


    "Then you can''t understand the feeling between us." Cai Xudong seemed to have found self-confidence and said with a smile: "when you meet a Chinese in a foreign country, that kind of kindness is just like meeting a family member. This kind of emotion can only be understood by people abroad.


    Maybe you haven''t been abroad, so you can''t understand this feeling. Ms. Lin told me a lot, because of loneliness, because of missing, we are old friends, general gossip, home


    "I can''t overturn your explanation." Chi Jingxi naturally understood that Cai Xudong had moved his mind. His mind was always meticulous.


    Cai Xudong also smiles. He looks at Chi Jingxi with a smile: "that''s the truth."


    "In that case, I think you must know who her daughter is Chi Jingxi asked again.


    Cai Xudong shook his head without any pause. "I don''t know. I didn''t ask. I just think it''s Ms. Lin''s personal question. I don''t need to ask. Because of my friendship, I can help if I can. If I can''t, I won''t help."


    "Then I don''t quite understand. Since Dr. Cai said that there is a special feeling in a foreign country. You can all talk about the private affairs of divorce. Who''s her daughter? Is it a little far fetched? " Chi Jingxi chuckles and quizzes.


    "Officer Chi doesn''t know something about it. We''ll listen to it when people say it. How can we ask if they don''t? Besides, who is her daughter? What does it matter to me? I don''t want to know her daughter, don''t you? What''s more, she is the daughter of a former husband and Ms. Lin.


    Besides, I don''t have much respect for Stephen if I ask. "


    Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "I thought there was nothing wrong with talking about divorce abroad. Especially for people who live in foreign countries, they may not talk about divorce like Chinese people."


    "Well, that''s true, but anyway Stephen is a Chinese, he''s not a foreigner, don''t you think?"


    "Dr. Cai, I''d like to ask you again. Do you know Ms. Lin''s daughter?" This time Chi Jingxi''s tone was much more serious.


    Cai Xudong was also very calm: "I am just a doctor. It''s my duty to treat patients and save people. I have no national boundaries. I only have patients and friends in my eyes."


    "It''s like a hero of chivalry to hear Dr. Cai say so." Chi Jingxi said sarcastically.


    "Officer Chi, you don''t have to satirize me." Cai Xudong is also very straightforward, light mouth way: "I tell you are the truth, you can listen, you can not listen, you asked me I know all told you."


    "I''m afraid you only know the truth." Chi Jingxi is not polite: "you and Ling Yandao things, there will be a conclusion, now the chain of evidence is about to be linked up, I think there is more exciting to come."


    "If you don''t believe me, just shut me up. I''m eager for freedom. If you don''t think it''s true, I can only shut up here." Cai Xudong spread out his hands: "nothing can be done."


    Chi Jingxi looked at him slowly, and his eyes slowly looked at him. Suddenly, he said, "doctor Cai, you really don''t know Steven''s Chinese name?"


    "I don''t know." Cai Xudong shakes his head: "everyone''s called Stephen. No one asks about Chinese name in foreign countries."


    "Shang?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    "Maybe." Cai Xudong said: "their son''s name is Shanglin. I know that Ms. Lin''s surname is Lin. Shanglin should be Shangba. This is a simple way of reasoning."


    Chi Jingxi always felt that something was wrong, but in retrospect, he could not feel that there was any problem.


    He nodded. "OK, I''ve recorded all these words. I''ll carefully taste and verify them later."


    Cai Xudong smiles and nods. "Well, officer Chi, please feel free to verify all of them and prove that I am innocent. At least I am cooperating with you."


    "I hope so." Chi Jingxi stood up, took his mobile phone and went out.


    Cai Xudong leaned back a little and looked at Chi Jingxi''s back. His eyes behind his glasses refracted a sharp light.


    The corners of his lips are also slowly outlined, and then smile, so confident, indifferent.Chi Jingxi came out of the detention center and went outside, sitting in the car, still thinking about it.


    He went to the police station without knowing what to do.


    On the way to wind Yi Chen to call: "Yi Chen, I just came out from the detention center."


    "How is it going?" Wind Yi Chen immediately taste: "see Cai Xudong?"


    "Yes, I have talked to him for a long time." Chi Jingxi said: "I have felt that Cai Xudong is very troublesome. Today I met him and talked with him. It''s really extraordinary."


    Feng Yi Chen natural identity: "can be in six years ago with Ling smoke together road man, originally is not general."


    Knowing that Lingyan is with him, he can also take Lingyan to Africa. He has outstanding ability.


    "His mind is meticulous, his words are also handy, and I found that I can''t tell which sentence is true or which is false."


    Feng Yi Chen is also very surprised, "what did you not investigate out?"


    "My intuition tells me that half of CAI Xudong''s words are true and half are lies, so you can''t believe them all." Chi Jingxi said: "he does know Lin Chengyun, and I admit it as soon as I ask, but I refuse to admit that he knows Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, so I think he is lying about this place."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, half a day just open a way: "Jingxi, slowly check, not anxious at this moment."


    "I know." With the understanding of his friends, Chi Jingxi will not be slighted. "The evidence will be more and more perfect. I''ll go back and study it."


    "Good."


    The two quickly finished the conversation.

 Chapter 796

    At noon.


    Lu Yun calls Feng Yichen. "President, Lin Chengyun strongly asked to see you. She said that she knew you had imprisoned her and she wanted to see you."


    "No The wind Yi Chen way: "you tell her, torture her method I have innumerable kinds, she now suffers these grievances, can''t take good care of one tenth of the grievances."


    "Yes Lu Yun added: "but I feel that Lin Chengyun''s body seems to be a bit unbearable."


    The wind Yi Chen sneered. "She''s used to camouflage. She must have pretended on purpose."


    Lu Yun still has a little hesitation. If he wants to say something, he is interrupted by Feng Yi Chen: "Lu Yun, remember, what kind of work are you doing? What can you do if you are so afraid of things? "


    Lu Yun immediately expressed his attitude: "good president, I understand what you mean. We will not let Lin Chengyun sleep, nor will we care about her in the end. Anyway, this woman is easy to pretend, so we will let her suffer and wear off her bad temper."


    "That''s it." Feng Yi Chen quickly hung up the phone.


    Now the wind Yi Chen also hates this woman extremely, exasperated unceasingly, to own child can be so indifferent, also only this woman.


    When Lu Yun got the order, he no longer worried about Lin Chengyun.


    Put down the phone, and soon went to find Lin Chengyun.


    He opened the door and went in.


    Lin Chengyun has been very embarrassed, hair is in a mess, saw Lu Yun immediately immediately asked: "did you find Feng Yi Chen?"


    "Mr. Feng won''t see you." Lu yundao. "Let me tell you that you are not as much aggrieved as Miss Gu."


    As soon as Lin Chengyun heard this, he broke down his shoulder and was furious again: "go away, what does he know? What does he know? "


    Lu Yun did not speak, but looked at her with sharp eyes, hoping to poke a hole in Lin Chengyun''s body.


    Lin Chengyun gritted his teeth. "When are you going to shut me up?"


    "When you have no temper." Lu Yun glared at her with calm eyes and exclaimed, "but I think it''s impossible for you to have no temper, so you are likely to be locked up all the time. Mr. Feng has countless ways to torture you."


    When Lin Chengyun heard this, he was extremely agitated. He twisted his eyebrows and ordered: "you, go to find Gu Hao for me immediately. I warn you, I am also Gu Hao''s mother. If Feng Yichen plays too much, I die in his hand, and Gu Hao will be angry."


    "No way." Lu Yun said, "Miss Gu said that if you die, they will not be sad and will be affected."


    This is of course Lu Yun''s words. He is angry, so he deceives Lin Chengyun.


    Lin Chengyun''s face was like ashes in an instant.


    Does Gu Hao really want to see himself?


    Lu Yun laughed and looked at her with a slight smile. He squatted down in front of her, blinked his eyes playfully and said, "ouch, are you sad? Now your son hates you, and your daughters don''t care whether you live or die. When you are a man, it''s also a failure. How do you mess around? It''s pathetic. "


    "Get out of here." Lin Chengyun points to Lu Yun''s nose and scolds.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Yun raised his hand and clapped it on Li Chengyun''s head and pushed it forward. "I''ll give you face. If you don''t beat you, you''re always rude. Since you like to get out of here, just show me."


    With that, he pushed Lin Chengyun to the ground.


    Lin Chengyun fell to the ground all of a sudden, she suddenly hugged her stomach, as if it was particularly painful.


    Of course, Lu Yun didn''t take this as anything. He thought Lin Chengyun was used to it, and this time it should be.


    Lin Chengyun hugged his stomach tightly, and the pain made her sweat on her forehead. But he quickly wiped away the sweat with his sleeve on his arm. He gritted his teeth and scolded: "you are a running dog. A dog can help others."


    "Better than you crazy dog." Lu Yun sneered, "who do you really think of yourself?"


    "I''m Gu Hao''s mother." Lin Chengyun cried out breathlessly.


    "So what?" I don''t know why the recording continued: "Miss Gu, how can you have a mother like you? It''s unbearable and unreasonable. You Lin family probably have few good ones. You Lin family in Jiangnan is just like Mr. Lin Zhonghuai, while you and your sister Lin cheng''e are all the same. She has been charged and sentenced soon. You will spend the rest of your life in prison I don''t think you know your last name


    Rolling down on the ground, Lin Chengyun hugged his stomach, and his back was stiff. After a minute''s pause, he seemed to be much better. She said, her eyes flashed with ferocity, and her voice was mixed with rough breathing, which was very urgent.


    "Oh. Why are you still breathing? " Lu Yun sarcastically: "who do you want to be disgusted with?"


    "Shut up." Lin Chengyun angrily denounced, dishevelled, pale, more terrible than ghosts, she bit the spring with strength, stubborn road refused to hum out a sound, her lower lip will be bitten out blood.


    Lu Yun was scolded by her, in the heart originally angry, now looks at this woman this appearance, seems to be very painful.He sneered, walked over, squatted down in front of her again, sneered: "what kind of demon do you look like?"


    Lin Chengyun''s face changed, his body trembled, and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    She did look like she was in pain.


    Perhaps she recognized the form, she quickly closed her mouth, no longer words, just bent, curled up on the ground.


    Lu Yun thinks that she understands now, the wind Yi Chen won''t let her go, anyway, also won''t let her free.


    Lin Chengyun has to spend it here.


    Lu Yun saw that she was speechless, and with a slight smile, he said to the bodyguard, "come on, stare at her. As long as there is a little drowsiness, you will wake up shaking."


    "Yes


    Lin Chengyun angry low cry: "in the end, how can you let me go?"


    "I won''t let you go."


    "I want to see Feng Yi Chen, I want to see Gu Hao." Lin Chengyun cried out in pain.


    Lu Yun is not polite to directly refuse the way. "No


    Still like that, if you don''t give her a meeting, you''ll just imprison her and give her no chance at all.


    Lin Chengyun lies on the ground curled body, hands covering the stomach, she seems to be particularly uncomfortable.


    Lu Yun takes a look at her again, which makes him think she is pretending.


    Lu Yun sneered at him and said, "what are you going to put on? I''ve seen a lot of women like you. "


    "You this stinky boy, I tell you, if one day I get the upper hand, I will let Feng Yi Chen fire you." Lin Chengyun yelled at Lu Chengyun.


    "Hum!" Lu Yun said sarcastically, "don''t think about it. I won''t give you this chance."


    Lu Yun reports the situation to Feng Yi Chen again, Feng Yi Chen still that sentence, "don''t pay attention to him."


    "Yes Lu Yun arranged for the bodyguard to go to sleep.

 Chapter 797

    Shanglin took the children to play in the backyard for a long time. When he was worried, he and Xiao Zhu went to the backyard to see them.


    At this time, no one was found.


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly clapped. She looked around in a panic. The three little guys were not in the backyard.


    Gu Hao immediately asked the bodyguards in the backyard, "where are the children


    The bodyguard immediately replied respectfully, "Miss Gu, the children have gone to the house on the back road. They seem to be exploring. The housekeeper told them to be careful and get into the villa behind, so the children were very happy and went to play


    After hearing such an answer, Gu Hao felt a little relieved. "That''s good, as long as they''re safe. Thank you for your hard work."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gu. It''s our duty." The bodyguards are also very polite.


    Hearing Gu Hao''s thanks to them, several people are somewhat embarrassed and show more respect to Gu Hao.


    "It seems that they all like the house in the back, and I like it very much. It seems that the decoration is good, but I don''t know why they don''t live in the back. They all live in the front." Xiaozhu is also puzzled and says.


    "Maybe it''s because there are so many houses that you can''t use the house in the back." Take care of your mouth.


    In fact, there is a big house in the backyard. They don''t usually open it. They basically live in front of them.


    Gu Hao was also surprised to see the backyard road villa, but the idle big house was found by the children and went in to play.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well."


    The two sisters walked back along the flowery path.


    "Elder sister, this place scenery is very good, the wind Yi Chen can really enjoy life." Xiaozhu sincerely praised: "before, I felt that the house had been very big in my family. Now it seems that there are people outside the people, there are days outside the mountain, there are mountains outside the mountain."


    Hearing his sister''s sigh, Gu Hao also laughed and said, "it''s natural. Although this place looks beautiful, it''s in the city. I prefer the kind of villa on the mountain. It''s quiet and pleasant. You can see the air here is good, but it''s much worse than that on the mountain. The oxygen content in the airway is very high


    "Sister, contentment makes you happy." Xiao Zhu said with a smile.


    Gu Hao also nods: "yes, this is the industry of wind Yi Chen Road, we enjoy the way is brought by him."


    "Yes, Jingxi and I have a lot of glory." Small bamboo way: "ten li Huating road house, is also he gives Jingxi Road, Jingxi even can''t afford a house."


    Xiao Zhu smiles, to also have no dislike. "I''ve been working hard with him for a long time, and probably can''t buy it."


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao said: "you have to go back to your home and take care of San Gu. That''s my father''s property. If you lose all your efforts, it''s a pity."


    In my heart, I hope you don''t care too much, so I hope you don''t care too much


    After hearing Xiaozhu''s words, Gu Hao was warm in her heart. She knew that her sister said this because she was grateful to herself. However, Gu Hao understood that Xiaozhu wanted to find a role for herself, but she did not graduate from university. Xiaozhu had already graduated from graduate school. She was worried that she did not have a suitable industry to stand on and not worthy of Feng Yichen.


    Gu Mei looks at Xiao Zhu. She looks at Gu Hao eagerly.


    The eye is anxious, the heart is also with, all in that pair of eyes show out.


    Gu chuckled: "Xiaozhu, I know I can''t do it myself. Sangu is yours.


    If my sister wants to do something, she will try her best. You don''t have to worry about me. Feng Yichen will also send someone to arrange for you and take you on the right track. So don''t worry. "


    "Sister!" Xiaozhu was still very worried, stopped to look at Gu Hao: "why don''t you come back with me? Isn''t it better for us to work together to develop Sangu? "


    Gu Hao has her own plan in mind, because she remembers what Gu Mei said last time. She is not Gu''s father''s daughter.


    This has been rooted in her heart, let her some heart very sad, very suspicious.


    But seeing her sister''s worried look, Gu Hao immediately said with a smile, "sister, there are a lot of things to do. Sangu is originally yours. Gu Mei is already like that now. She will certainly be in prison for several years. Anyway, if you do well in the future, Gu Mei will also give a dividend when she gets out of prison, so as not to starve her to death. I''m also worthy of my father. "


    "Sister, you seem to have something on your mind." Although Xiao Zhu usually looks careless, she is still very delicate. She finds something wrong with her sister.


    Always feel that the elder sister seems to change, a mention of it will be heavy hearted, the smile on the face will be more sad.


    Gu Hao soon picked himself up and said, "nothing. The elder sister is disturbed by the recent things, and she is a little weak. ""Elder sister, I''m with you. Sangu belongs to the three of us. Although Gu Mei is like that, we don''t take advantage of her. We can control Sangu by joining hands, so that we won''t be closed down by her playing."


    "I''m glad you think so." Gu Hao reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Come on, let''s go in and see the children."


    "OK." Gu Xiaozhu nodded and followed her sister to go inside.


    The middle-aged people in the front of the hall are not decorated in the same way as the old people.


    The whole style is rustic.


    Several frames were hung on the wall of the living room, and the fashion forest was staring at a picture. A small figure stood in front of the picture, and gathered the spirits to see the picture.


    It is indeed a portrait. It seems that some of them are like the way of wind Yi Chen.


    But I seem to be older.


    Because it was so far away, Gu didn''t know what Shanglin was looking at.


    Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi don''t go to see the picture above. They are on the stairs.


    Because Gu Hao couldn''t see the portrait clearly, he went over and stood beside Shanglin and found that the portrait was really like Feng Yichen.


    Gu Hao is very surprised. Who is this?


    Is it Feng Yi Chen his father?


    Look at Shang Lin and look at the portrait. It''s not a picture. It''s a portrait. In the frame, it looks like some years old.


    Looking at Shanglin again, Gu Hao felt that there were some complicated emotions on Shanglin''s face.


    Staring at the picture, his deep expression does not match his age. His eyes seem to have more complex emotions, but in the end, they all belong to a kind of calm.

 Chapter 798

    "What are you looking at, Shang Lin?" Gu Xiaozhu was also surprised by Shanglin''s appearance: "if you don''t play, how can you stare at this portrait? Is this my brother-in-law''s father? "


    On the stairs, Gu Xiaomo has already opened his mouth for him: "as soon as I enter the door, I stare at those photos. I''ve been looking at them for more than ten minutes, and I''m still looking. I don''t know where the magic of the Western portrait road is."


    Gu Hao also looked at the pictures and portraits. There were three people in the pictures. This portrait shows a real person photo, a woman and a family photo.


    That child, should be the wind Yi Chen.


    That''s five or six pictures of the whole family. They''re not very big. They''re about a dozen inch framed photos hanging on this photo wall.


    Gu Hao saw the wind Yi Chen when he was a child from the whole family photo.


    He looked very beautiful, from three or five years old to a teenager, he was held by a woman at first, then he grew tall and stood in front of men and women, and then he stood behind.


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at it carefully and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "sister, this should be the photo of my brother-in-law when he was a child. You see, this portrait should be his father, this should be his mother. His mother is really very beautiful. She is thin and tall, her hair is good and her eyes are very beautiful. She looks very temperament


    This looks, is self-evident, that is the parents of Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao nods.


    Shanglin is still looking, take care of frown, see Shanglin has been staring at those photos, and the mood is complex.


    "Shanglin?" Gu Hao hands on Shanglin road shoulder.


    "Ah Shanglin seems to be startled. The whole person is stiff. He immediately returns to his mind and sees Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. His eyes are obviously surprised.


    "Sister!"


    "What are you looking at? Is it so preoccupied? " Gu Hao asked.


    Shanglin quickly shook his head, "I don''t know. I just look at this one, it looks like my brother, so I''ll have a look."


    Then he took Gu Hao''s hand and said, "sister, do you think this one looks like my brother? This is when my brother was young. Is this like my brother''s father? No, it should be my brother''s father. "


    Gu Hao nodded, a little embarrassed: "said I do not know, but I think it should be, this is the parents of the wind Yi Chen Road, this is the wind Yi Chen childhood."


    "It''s very much like my brother Shang Lin said, "it''s really beautiful."


    "It''s like my brother-in-law." Xiaozhu also said, "Shanglin, how do you call your brother? That''s my brother-in-law. Just call with me. "


    Shanglin was stunned. He looked at Xiao Zhu with a smile and said, "what Xiaozhu said is that Shanglin knows, it''s brother-in-law."


    "Well!" Xiao Zhu also rubbed his hair and said, "remember."


    "Remember."


    "Let''s go. We''re going to have lunch. Go ahead and wash our hands and get ready for lunch."


    "Well." Shang Lin looks back at the portrait again, and then goes back to eat with Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu.


    When Feng Yi Chen returns home, it is lunch time.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu with three children just wash hands ready to eat, wind Yi Chen came back.


    Gu Hao immediately got up and met him: "Yi Chen, are you back? Have you eaten yet


    "No, I''ll change." The wind Yi Chen looks at Shang Lin, to small bamboo they way: "you eat first, I and your elder sister have a little matter."


    Xiao Zhu immediately gave a sound.


    Gu Hao followed the wind Yi Chen into the bedroom, the wind Yi Chen to wash hands, and then change clothes.


    Gu Hao hung up his clothes and saw him take off a little bit in front of himself, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Because she saw his spark at a glance, or the posture of standing up, she immediately closed her eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, explain way: "originally not so, see you at the side, did not hold back."


    Gu Hao can''t shake his head. "When are you still like this?"


    "Instinct, I can''t control it." Feng Yi Chen didn''t wear clothes. He took care of her and absorbed a little fragrance from her body. As a result, he felt more miserable. He said in a stuffy voice: "damn these broken things are too many. I can do them with you well when I wait for them to pass quickly. Now what I do is distraction. The quality of things between husband and wife is not very high."


    "You are." Gu Hao said helplessly: "don''t say this, get dressed."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, suddenly held her hand to oneself side one pull, "you comfort me."


    Gu good instant stare big eyes, blush, neck thick low cry: "wind Yi Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen holds her hand, angular and angular clear road, flash on the face ten thousand kinds of road mood.


    Yes.


    Oh, it''s not suitable.


    He looked at him resentfully, and was not willing to let go.


    Gu Hao quickly withdrew his hand and turned to find clothes for him.


    Feng Yi Chen put on his clothes and said, "Jingxi went to see Cai Xudong and learned something about it. Your mother knows her. Shanglin is indeed the child of Stephen and your mother. Cai Xudong has seen him in Africa before.""Stephen?" Gu Hao frowned: "any foreign name, like a fake name."


    "Jibei people, the age should be between 55 and 60." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Well." Gu Hao nods. "Take your time."


    "And your mother wants to see us now, and I refused. She''s still suffering, and she''s on the verge of collapse."


    "She won''t collapse." Gu Hao shakes his head. "You look down on her. She doesn''t care about us. How could she collapse?"


    "So it is." Wind Yi Chen put on good clothes, look at her, the fundus of the eye is distressed.


    Gu Hao was looked at with pity by him, but also embarrassed. She immediately turned away from her face,


    Feng Yichen''s hand gently lifted her chin, and said, "don''t be sad, I''ll spoil you later."


    Take care of his eyes and chuckle. "Yes, you have said that many times."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen hoarse calls his name, open a way: "you think, we are feeling deep some."


    Gu Hao was stunned. His eyes flashed with surprise and said, "do you think so?"


    "We''ve been through so much that I feel more and more deeply about you." He really felt more and more inseparable from Gu.


    Gu Hao laughed again. "Well, I feel the same way. After so much experience, we can''t separate each other."


    He came close to her, bent down on her face, the breath on her face, so warm.


    In an instant, the whole nose is the breath of wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao''s heart trembled, stretched out his hand and whispered, "OK, don''t make trouble. It''s time for dinner."


    "Give me a kiss." Wind Yi Chen''s hand entangled Gu Hao, soft voice''s opening, and arm clasped her waist.

 Chapter 799

    Two people are close to each other.


    Gu Hao''s breath is blocked by him.


    Wind Yi Chen still can''t help but want to take good care of, but also can think of only, have no mood now.


    Take good care of instinct to close his eyes, the original did not want to respond, but the heart is very grateful for all he did.


    Now, under his protection, I could be so stable. I was so grateful that my hand grasped his strong back and responded to him.


    Being responded to is a kind of recognition.


    To wind Yi Chen, it is encourage.


    He suddenly excited a lot, more enthusiastic to care for the most beautiful feelings.


    It''s stormy and stormy.


    At this moment, the breath also became very fast. Both of them had a gorgeous color in their eyes, and they were eager for it.


    Gu can''t help but open his eyes, to the eyes of Shangfeng Yi Chen.


    He also stopped and murmured, "not enough, always not enough."


    Gu Hao couldn''t cry or laugh. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t say it. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Outside, small bamboo sits in front of the table, from Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen entered the bedroom, she did not move chopsticks.


    It was supposed to teach them to eat first.


    But Xiaozhu didn''t move.


    Shanglin had dinner with everyone for the first time. Looking back at the back of Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao''s leaving, he whispered to everyone, "we''d better wait for my brother and sister to have dinner together."


    Bamboo a Leng, pick eyebrow to see Shang Lin.


    This child is very considerate and sensible. He knows that he is waiting for people to eat with him. Mo Mo has no problem waiting for his mother. Anyway, he always loves his mother most.


    As for Lao Feng, he completely ignored it.


    Looking at Ruixi, he nodded fiercely and responded to Shanglin''s call: "I also think we should wait for my father and mother to have dinner together, right, little aunt?"


    "You are a good bean, too." Xiaozhu was next to her and kneaded his hair. "Yes, just wait. We are not very hungry anyway."


    After an agreement was reached, no one moved his chopsticks.


    Housekeeper sees wind Yi Chen to come back again, command kitchen to add two dish, added bowl chopsticks to.


    When Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao two people come out of the house, they find that the children and bamboo have not eaten and are waiting for them.


    Gu Hao was surprised. "Don''t you say you''ll eat first?"


    "I don''t have to rush my chopsticks," said Shang Lin, waiting for you. " Xiao Zhu explained to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen: "then ink and Rui Xi are also very responsive."


    Feng Yi Chen opens chair to Gu Hao first, mouth way: "sorry, we come late, let you wait for a long time."


    "You''re welcome." Shang Lin said with a smile, "brother."


    For this appellation, wind Yi Chen Dun feels awkward, because his son is five years old, Shang Lin is eight years old.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Shang Lin quietly.


    Gu Hao has the same feeling. She can''t tell her mother who she was born with. She just feels uncomfortable and helpless, because Shanglin looks very clever.


    One morning, he took ink and Ruixi, and had a good time.


    The kids love him, too.


    Gu good-looking came out, the wind Yi Chen hears Shang Lin to call his elder brother when, the lip Cape obviously took out.


    Gu Hao sat on his side, his hand stretched out below, and held the hand of holding the wind Yi Chen.


    An action, breeze Yi Chen is tiny a meal, lift an eye to go up Gu good eye.


    Without words, he understood that she was comforting him, taking care of his feelings, and taking care of Shanglin''s feelings.


    They looked at each other, and they said nothing.


    Xiao Zhu looks at Shang Lin and suddenly feels that something is wrong?


    Xiao Zhu immediately said, "Shanglin, why do you call brother again? Don''t you say it''s brother-in-law?"


    When Shang Lin heard the speech, he put out his tongue. "Brother, I think it''s a kiss."


    "Whatever he says." Gu Hao thinks this is his habit. "You don''t care what he says."


    Xiao Zhu is a little strange. She only thinks that Shanglin is stubborn.


    Shang Lin quickly lowered his head to eat.


    Ink but sharp eye glimpse of the parents'' action, he suddenly crisp mouth way: "under the table, when to get the certificate?"


    In an instant, Gu Hao''s face turned red and quickly took back his hand.


    This child, unexpectedly discovered.


    She took a quick look at the child, speechless.


    Wind Yi Chen also does not take care of ink, take up chopsticks, to Gu good clip vegetables.


    "What about you? Why not Mo Mo looks at the wind Yi Chen, "the matter has been handled well, the divorced also divorced, is it time to get married?"


    The wind Yi Chen is very helpless looking at the son, so sharp point out the problem, is gratified, he remembers this matter is helpless, he does not have a title.


    The wind Yi Chen feels oneself this life is afraid to wait for the child to call oneself father that moment.He smiles and asks, "Mo Mo, are you talking to me?"


    "Not with you, who am I talking to?" Mo Mo is very sharp counter asked, in his view, the old wind is deliberately ignore himself.


    "I thought you told your little aunt." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "after all your little aunt also did not marry, plan to marry with your late uncle."


    "Uncle Chi ever divorced?" Mo Mo asked: "sitting, who don''t know you are the second marriage? Who else but you is married twice? "


    Wind Yi Chen heart incomparably tangled, only afraid that the label of this second marriage will follow him all his life, can''t uncover down.


    He looked at the ink and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to get married. It''s your mother who says slowly."


    He looked at Gu Hao.


    The meaning is very clear. He can take care of it any time.


    Mo Mo also looked at his mother and said, "Hey, Ms. Gu, when are you going to get the certificate?"


    "Ink and ink, at this time, are in the forefront of the storm."


    "That''s exciting." Mo Mo said: "you in the storm to get proof that you love deep ah."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen also nods. "I also think that Mo Mo''s words are very reasonable. We are not afraid of difficulties and dangers when we get the certificate at the tide, so that our marriage will be successful and long-term. "


    "Hey, Lao Feng, did you think so when you got the license from Lingyan?" Ink and ink is the mouth of ridicule.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere on the table changed, and they all looked at him in an instant.


    Ruixi also opened his mouth and said, "brother, why don''t you open and mention which pot? Although it exists that Dad marries another woman, Mommy is upset


    "Brother, Mommy is not as vulnerable as you think. If she dares to marry a second married boy, she will not be so vulnerable."


    Gu Hao couldn''t look at the two little guys. They really know everything.


    Xiaozhu is also surprised to wrists, tut has a voice sigh: "oh my God, now the children have become fine?"


    "Auntie, is it a success? If you give birth to one, will you know? Don''t envy our mommy Mo Mo said: "I think you and uncle Chi''s genes are not bad, should not be very stupid."

 Chapter 800

    Xiao Zhu blushed and roared. "Who''s going to have a baby with him?"


    "We all sleep together. Sooner or later we can sleep out, baby." Mo Mo disliked the way: "you said your guest room with Uncle Chi a room, uncle Chi there to sleep so long, you are also embarrassed, you women ah, why do you affectation ah?"


    Xiaozhu wants to beat people, beat this little nephew.


    She really wanted to beat the child. The child raised with her sister was so smart that she could not speak.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen also bow head to smile, rare with children, can feel happiness urgent, nervous way mood also eased a lot.


    Shang Lin looked at them, smiling, looking so satisfied.


    "What are you laughing at? Let''s get back to the subject now. " Mo said bluntly: "when are you going to get married? Let''s have a good talk."


    "This is our business." Gu Hao raised his eyes, looked at the ink and said, "ink, you can manage yourself."


    "Mommy, you have to get the license sooner or later. Why don''t you get it these days?" Mo Mo frowned and solemnly said, "we really don''t want to be a child out of wedlock. If you don''t get married, it''s related to our reputation, right? So it''s very difficult for us to control ourselves when we are affected. Are you right


    This boy takes the name to suppress himself, Gu Hao knows that this is his way of desire.


    Although Gu Hao''s heart is not good and does not want the children to be affected, he still thinks about it in his heart.


    "What''s the date today?" She asked.


    "Thirty." Mo Mo said: "I have seen the date, the lunar date is also easy to marry."


    Gu Hao is stunned again, looking at ink, it seems that this little guy really wants to marry with Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao knows that he will marry with Feng Yi Chen, because no one can stop them.


    Now, although it''s not a good time, marriage is not a problem.


    Then, her heart a cruel, deep voice way: "eat a meal, I will go with him to get the certificate, is this OK?"


    "Really?" Mo Mo suddenly jumped down from the dining chair. "Mommy, are you sure you got it today?"


    "You''re talking about it." Gu Hao complained: "Gu Xiaomo, your mouth is more and more broken, how can it be so broken?"


    "You two don''t worry about your parents. I''m naturally worried." Mo Mo said: "it doesn''t matter if my mouth is broken. Who makes me worry about it? Now that things are going wrong, my little aunt and my mother are going to get married. Are you going to get a certificate with Uncle Chi?"


    Xiaozhu is stunned and stares at ink. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m serious." Mo Mo said: "you get married together, get your wedding anniversary together, you can remind each other, save forget, right?"


    Marriage certificate?


    Xiaozhu really didn''t want to get the certificate so early.


    It''s just that this little kid of ink and ink brought it up?


    She bit her chopsticks and fell into deep thought.


    When Feng Yi Chen hears Gu Hao to say that he wants to get a certificate from himself, the whole person is confused, and his chest immediately overflows with joy.


    He didn''t hear the rest.


    Now the situation is, small bamboo and wind Yi Chen all fell into their own world, thinking about things.


    Shanglin is also dull.


    Gu Hao observed it and immediately said, "Shanglin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shanglin raised his eyes and looked at his good eyes and said softly, "sister, I think it''s good to get married. If you don''t get married and have a baby, it will be very hard for the baby."


    Gu Hao a Leng, eyes again to Rui Xi and ink.


    Rui Xi straight nod, ink very silent.


    Gu Hao understands that it is really harmful for him to give birth to children before he is unmarried.


    But where did Shanglin get this feeling?


    "Mom didn''t marry my father, so I had a child out of wedlock." Shanglin was very suitable and regretfully said, "every time someone asks me, I can''t be justified. I''m a bastard. I hate it. I hate myself a little bit


    Gu Hao''s heart is sour, but also a little touched.


    It seems that Shanglin is not easy.


    Feng Yi Chen also was startled to see immediately Shang Lin, open a way: "you just said, your parents did not marry?"


    "Well." Sang Lin nodded, a little depressed. "So, I hope my sister and brother get married, so that the baby will be happy and not be laughed at."


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhu suddenly patted the table and exclaimed excitedly, "yes, this is very reasonable. I will call Chi Jingxi."


    She took up her mobile phone, and no matter in front of everyone, she said directly to the phone, "Chi Jingxi, do you have a registered permanent residence?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jingxi is in the unit to arrange work, ready to come out, received this call, very surprised. "What do you want the Hukou book for?"


    "I want to marry you." Small bamboo way: "my elder sister and wind Yi Chen today take card go, we together, get card together.""What?" Chi Jingxi is a little confused. "Did you make the decision on a temporary basis?"


    Xiao Zhu looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen and Gu Hao. "My elder sister is temporary decision, wind Yi Chen already thought, I am also temporary decision."


    Chi Jingxi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Xiaozhu, are you sure you want to marry me?"


    "Of course." "Didn''t you agree to break up last time? And I''ve decided whether you can do it or not


    Chi Jingxi is also shaken in the heart, the whole person seems to follow numbness, feeling like a dream, it is difficult to believe.


    "Of course I will." Chi Jingxi said, "where are you now?"


    "At home." "Xiaozhu said:" is eating. "


    "I''ll be right there." Chijing West Road.


    "Take your ID card and account book." Xiao Zhu ordered.


    "Well, I''ll go back and get it first." Chi Jingxi almost put down the phone and quickly drove home to get the account book.


    Gu Hao can''t laugh or cry at Xiao Zhu''s forced marriage. "Too hasty, isn''t it?"


    "No hurry." "Anyway, it''s him from the beginning to the end. I won''t change people, so let''s just marry early, and it''s good for everyone."


    Gu Hao nods.


    Mo Mo has already begun to hum songs, dancing happily, eating and singing.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen look at each other, the deep affection of the eye.


    Chi Jingxi quickly returned home.


    As soon as he entered the door, his father was not in and his mother was at home alone. Seeing him coming back, she immediately said, "Jingxi, did you break up with that woman?"


    "Mom As soon as Chi Jingxi saw his mother''s attitude, he immediately understood that his mother was still like that and refused to accept Xiaozhu. "I won''t break up with Xiao Zhu. I have told you countless times. Do you still ask?"

 Chapter 801

    "Not breaking up yet?" Ye xiuyidun''s anger did not hit a place: "her sister takes good care of the relationship with Yi Chen, I all know. You see, her sister is a junior, her sister!"


    "Mom Chi Jingxi quickly interrupts her mother. "You''re only staring at the news before? I think you are very biased in your heart, so you won''t read the news about Ling Yan giving Yi Chen a green hat. Even if you read it, you won''t admit it. You just want to convince me with the false news and break up with Xiao Zhu. "


    "Her sister is a junior. Can she be a good person?"


    "Her sister is not a junior." Eat Jingxi cold voice: "you don''t have to say more, Xiaozhu I married, I want to marry Xiaozhu."


    "What?" Ye Xiuyi was stunned. "You want to marry her with a license?"


    "Yes." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "I''ll get the certificate today. Where''s our Hukou book?"


    "No way." Ye Xiuyi''s direct and angry determination. "You can''t marry her. You''re for the better."


    "I like Xiaozhu." Chi Jing goes into the house to find the account book.


    Ye Xiuyi stood up and walked in to stop him. "Dare you, you dare to marry her. I will never allow you to marry her. I locked the account book in the safe. I have been on guard since I knew you were with her. I changed the password of the safe. You can''t get the account book now."


    Chi Jingxi''s eyebrows are tight and frown, and a storm rises under his eyes: "Mom, don''t go too far."


    Ye Xiuyi spoke with disapproval. "You''re going to marry a woman I don''t like. Do I care too much about it?"


    "What''s wrong with Xiaozhu?"


    "The fox flatters the embryo." Ye Xiuyi said in a cold voice: "a woman who doesn''t do business in the daytime and goes to bed with you in the daytime can be any good thing. I think she will drain you out sooner or later."


    Chi Jingxi gasped. "Mom, you''ve been young. You should know that young people can''t be stopped by firewood and fire when they are together. I''m with Xiaozhu, which is what I want. You don''t blame me, but blame Xiaozhu. It''s unreasonable for you to blame Xiaozhu."


    "Hum." Ye Xiuyi sneered. "You don''t have to tell me about this. I know you don''t have my mother in your heart now. Anyway, you can''t get married. You can''t get married without the Hukou book."


    Chi Jingxi squints her eyes and looks at her mother. Her eyes are aching. "Mom, I''ll ask you again. Do you take out the account book and hand it to me in person, or do I take other measures?"


    "Not for you." Ye Xiuyi''s cold voice without any emotion.


    It seems to be settled.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her deeply and said, "Mom, you seem to forget what I do. I find my colleagues in the household registration department to open a new account book for me. I get married in minutes."


    Ye Xiuyi twisted her eyebrows and her eyes flashed panic.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Chi Jingxi coldly: "if you dare to marry her, I will die for you today. I want your wedding anniversary to become my death day."


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. It seems that her mother is determined.


    He also said coldly, "what kind of coffin do you like? I can prepare it for you. "


    Ye Xiuyi body a stagger, face a burst of green, white, can not hide the shame. "Go away. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Me, too." Chi Jingxi said in a cold voice and turned and walked out.


    He called his father as soon as he came out of the house.


    "Dad, I''m going to get the certificate from Xiao Zhu today."


    "Really?"


    "Dad, you come back and look at mom. She doesn''t agree. I have to get the certificate today. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Don''t worry about that." Chi dad immediately arrived: "I''ll go home right now. You and Xiao Zhu will get the certificate. I''ll settle the marriage as soon as possible, and my father can have his grandchildren as soon as possible."


    "Well, thank you, Dad." Voice a bit choked, Chi Jingxi still thanks his father''s support. "I''m gone."


    "Best wishes to you and Xiaozhu, son." Chi dad said with a smile: "I''m very happy that my son is finally going to get married. I''ll get the certificate first. Let''s take the rest slowly."


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi hung up the phone, went back to the car, and called his friends in the household registration department. "I''m Chi Jingxi. My old classmates helped me to apply for a new account book. My family''s account book has been lost."


    "I have to get my ID card."


    "I''ll get it for you right away."


    "I''ll fix it for you now. You''ll have to make up for it later."


    "Thank you."


    Soon, Chi Jingxi got a new account book, but also with the smell of rubber fresh out of the furnace hukou.


    He put the account book in his pocket and called his father again. "Dad, did you go back?"


    "Back." "Don''t worry," Chi dad said on the phone


    "Well, I see." Chi Jingxi is a little relieved.


    Hang up the phone, holding the account book, Chi Jingxi lit a cigarette, a little relieved.He felt that Xiaozhu had proposed. If he didn''t have any means, he would really be sorry for Xiaozhu''s enthusiasm.


    Chi Jingxi soon drove to meet with the wind Yi Chen.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a family sitting in the living room eating fruit. On the tea table, there were two Hukou books and three ID cards.


    Chi Jingxi only looked at it, and felt a slight fever under his eyes. He went over and put his new account book and ID card on the tea table. Then he sat down and looked at Xiao Zhu, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    Xiaozhu is also excited. Seeing the Hukou book, she is very happy. She was still worried that Chi Jingxi could not get it.


    She said embarrassed: "I thought your mother would object, we will not get the marriage certificate today?"


    Hearing this, Chi Jingxi felt a little pain in his heart. He knew that his mother had brought a deep shadow and hurt to Xiaozhu, so Xiaozhu was not confident.


    Chi Jing looked at Xiao Zhu in the west, and his eyes flashed with pity. After a slight stunned, he still opened his mouth and said: "originally, I wanted to hide you in good faith, but I think if I hide you, you may be very sad in the future, so I''ll tell you the truth."


    Xiaozhu was surprised. Her expression was slightly stunned. She looked at Chi Jingxi in amazement, and even her voice trembled a little: "what''s the matter with Jingxi? Can''t you get married? "


    "No Chi Jingxi immediately shook his head.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen is also very worried. "Isn''t it going well?"


    Chi Jingxi sighed, and then said: "I received Xiaozhu''s proposal and immediately went back to get the account book. As a result, my mother disagreed. She locked the account book in the safe and changed the password. But she forgot that I was a police officer. My colleagues in the household registration department and I belong to the police department, so it''s easy for me to handle a new account book."


    Xiao Zhu knew that Chi Jing Xidao''s mother would not agree with him, but he was so direct.


    "So this account book was just made up by me." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and said, "we can''t stop this marriage."


    Xiaozhudao''s mood was a little low, and she was a little sad. After all, the marriage that was stopped made her feel uncomfortable.


    But Chi Jingxi told himself the truth, which made Xiaozhu feel very comforted.


    She nodded and said, "Jingxi, if we get married like this, will your mother be very sad?"


    "Xiaozhu, we don''t have to worry about my mother now." Chi Jingxi said: "I think whenever we are together, she will not be happy because I know my mother, and she will not like it.


    If we want to improve this relationship, maybe we will have some improvement after we have children in the future, so anyway, I will marry you, so don''t think about it any more. It''s useless to think about it.


    Our own marriage can only be decided by ourselves. "


    Say, late Jing West to Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen way: "I go with small bamboo to talk in the room, give us 15 minutes time, OK?"


    Gu Hao nods. "I also want to follow breeze Yi Chen to say a few words, you go, we come out after 15 minutes meeting."


    "Good!" Jingzhu, who lives in the guest room, often enters the guest room.


    After entering, he looked at Xiaozhu with a dignified expression: "Xiaozhu, listen up, we don''t have to think about my parents, my mother is like that, but my father is supportive.


    Are we really happy to hear that we are married to a policeman like this?


    You have to think about it first, not on impulse.


    I''m a salaried policeman. I may not be able to give you a rich material life.


    But I can accompany you to grow old slowly, I will promise, even if it is only a small salary, I will give you all my income, let you be in charge of distribution.


    I also promise you that I will take care of you in the days to come, just like taking care of my daughter. I will make you feel warm.


    Give you all the emotional care, I will be loyal to our love, there will never be any woman into my life, only you.


    In this life, I will only touch you as a woman. I won''t take a look at the others, even if they are beautiful.


    You are the only one around me. This is a promise I can give you, love you with all my heart and soul.


    But economically, I really can''t promise anything.


    Will you still marry me


    Chi Jingxi is full of desire to look at Xiaozhu, hoping to get her affirmative answer.


    Because he was several years older and more mature, he knew that before marriage, Xiao Zhu should be given all the opportunities to think, and he should not be blind.


    This is a man should do things, rational treatment of marriage.


    He will guide her.


    Xiaozhu is moved. She looks at Chi Jingxi and nods solemnly. "Jingxi, of course I would. I have already decided that you will not marry me."Chi Jingxi is also moved, and smiles slightly, and worries in the fundus are replaced by surprise and filled.

 Chapter 802

    Gu Xiaozhu looked at Chi Jingxi, two people four eyes opposite, looking at each other, eyes are thick emotion.


    "Jingxi, before I get the certificate, I also want to tell you something from my heart to let you know how I see you and how to thank you from my heart," Xiao Zhu said seriously


    Chi Jingxi was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect Xiaozhu to say this. He shook his head and said, "I don''t want your thanks. I''m willing to do anything for you. Out of my feelings for you, I don''t want anything in return. If I have selfish intentions, I want you to love me all the time, wholeheartedly, and don''t look at anything else Dao man, I want you to be inseparable from me. This is my selfishness. "


    "Jingxi, listen to me." Xiaozhu put his hand on his arm, and his face was excited and nervous. He said: "since you may approach me with purpose, I feel your patience for me. I am a very sensitive Taoist with psychological shadow.


    Only I know how much patience you used to approach me, to approach me, to accept me.


    How responsible, want to make up for the harm you have brought me.


    I feel it when we get along with each other.


    I know you are a responsible man.


    Like what happened six years ago, in fact, a lot of people happened. After one night''s wrong love, how many people were irresponsible and would not think of it.


    Even if it is to see each other''s face, may not care about each other, only when it is a lonely encounter.


    You may not have to be responsible, but you can''t stand the censure of your conscience. You can come to me and take care of my responsibility.


    I knew that you are a very good person, so I am very happy and lucky to marry you.


    And I also know that your mother can''t accept me, you can handle the Hukou book with me resolutely to get the certificate.


    I know you are a man of great courage and courage.


    Why don''t I marry a man like this


    Chi Jingxi was deeply moved when he heard Xiaozhu''s words. His girl grew up.


    Patience these days is not in vain.


    He knew that Xiaozhu would grow up and understand all his efforts.


    "Xiao Zhu, you are very good." Chi Jingxi sincerely said: "you have always been a good girl."


    "Jingxi." Xiaozhu smiles and continues to: "I still have a lot of words to finish once."


    "Say it."


    "Well." Xiao Zhu nods. "Jingxi, listen to me. Your mother does not agree to our marriage. Although I feel sad and sorry, I still decide to get this certificate."


    Chi Jingxi can''t bear to look at Xiao Zhu with regret and regret. "Sorry, I didn''t do her job well."


    "No, Jingxi, it''s fair." Xiaozhu said: "think about it, my mother also recognized you. Although I don''t care what my mother says, it''s fair. So Jingxi, don''t feel sorry for me, and I don''t feel sorry for you."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart aches, hugs her tightly and says softly, "Xiao Zhu, you are really good."


    "Jingxi, I also promise you that I will be a good wife. I am wholehearted to you and totally loyal to our feelings and marriage.


    As for your mother, I don''t think I will take the initiative to hurt her. If she hurts me, I may fight back, but I always have a bottom line. I won''t hurt her body. I may say some ugly words.


    I may not be able to let her scold me, but also keep calm and don''t fight back. I promise I won''t beat people back. These are all I can do. In a word, there will be a bottom line.


    I will try my best to let her accept me. Will you believe me


    "Of course Chi Jingxi nodded: "if I don''t believe you, how can I marry you?"


    In this regard, Chi Jingxi is convinced that Gu Xiaozhu is a very kind girl.


    She can do so much for her sister. She can also pay for herself.


    His mother, no matter how bad, Xiaozhu will love his wife and his wife, to some degree of face.


    "Xiaozhu, thank you for telling me that."


    These are the analysis of her own future life, it is not easy to think of these.


    She''s still that young.


    "Thank you for marrying me, Jingxi." Xiao Zhu also smiles shyly. "I know I''m a very bad girl, awkward, sensitive, suspicious, and sometimes impulsive."


    "No, you''re fine." He shook his head. "You''ve been fine."


    "Jingxi, I knew you could understand me, and I knew you could tolerate me, so there was no reason not to get married. Jingxi, let''s wait for the marriage certificate, OK?"


    "Of course, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Chi Jingxi outlined the corners of his lips, and his eyes were full of happy smile. His deep eyes flashed with pride of being a man, and he said, "after getting the certificate, even if I want to sleep, I hope to be able to work with the certificate in a fair and aboveboard manner without any obstacles.""Oh! What''s the matter with you? How to say that again. " Xiao Zhu is a little embarrassed.


    Chi Jingxi looked at her blushing face. She was so cute that he began to smile again and said again: "of course, there is no more aboveboard thing in the world than sleeping in your own wife. Although I have only you from the beginning to the end, I still hope to have a legal proof that the state admits that I can sleep with you honestly."


    "Ignore you!" Xiaozhu bashfully pushed him, but Chi Jingxi held his hand.


    His eyes burning, slightly a force to pull small bamboo into his arms, tight shackles.


    His blazing breath sprayed on Xiao Zhu''s face, and his voice was hoarse and low: "you have to get a certificate to get married. Why are you so shy again? Do you know how impulsive you make me so shy?"


    Xiao Zhu was more blushed by him. Chi Jingxi''s hand gently stretched out to hold her face and let her face his own.


    Xiaozhu''s sharp facial features, familiar face and resolute face on Chi Jing''s West face made him hold her slender chin, looked down at Gu Xiaozhu deeply, and said in a low voice, "you and I have to get the certificate. Are you still so shy?"


    Xiaozhu pinched it and summoned his courage: "this is not our territory. Be careful, don''t be too impulsive, you know? Officer Chi. "


    Looking at her like this, Chi Jingxi nodded and her eyes turned. She was very serious and said from the bottom of her heart: "Xiaozhu, I can''t give you a rich life, even our own house. This makes me feel very sorry. If you can marry me, I really want to thank you."

 Chapter 803

    "Don''t be polite. You''re polite again. Do we have to be so polite?" Xiaozhu is a gentle smile.


    Every time I see Xiaozhu so gentle, Chi Jingxi''s heart will be very greedy, staring at her, clasping her in his arms, whispering, "it''s not polite, it''s sincere."


    Xiaozhu is close to his arms, a pair of slender hands gently encircle his waist, soft body pastes on his body, her forehead is just close to his chin.


    This height difference is the best height difference between a man and a woman.


    As long as the man gently bow his head can kiss the girl''s lips, such a height difference also appears to be a girl''s petite, but also a man''s tall and powerful.


    "That''s settled. We''ll get the marriage certificate together later."


    Once a decision is made, Xiaozhu will be vigorous and resolute. In fact, her character is so bold in many cases.


    She is not that hesitant temperament, which is Chi Jingxi''s favorite girl temperament.


    Very good.


    Chi Jing Xi nodded and said: "wait a minute, there are eight minutes left. I don''t know what your sister and Yi Chen are talking about. I think your sister should have a lot of words to say. After all, this marriage is extraordinary for her, and it''s more difficult for Yi Chen. They should be careful with each other."


    Gu Hao was able to decide to get married in a short time, and his hand really loved Feng Yi Chen.


    If not, Chi Jingxi understands.


    He believed that the wind Yi Chen also understood Gu Hao to make this decision Road real significance.


    Xiao Zhu nodded and worried, "I didn''t expect that my sister would agree to get the certificate today. According to her temperament, I think it will take at least half a year to agree to her brother-in-law''s proposal. But after Mo Mo said so much today, her sister suddenly agreed.


    It''s really unexpected. So I was thinking, my sister is really up to the courage, after all, not everyone can muster up the courage to marry a man who just divorced a few days ago.


    Although we all know why, it''s really not easy for my sister


    "It''s not easy for you to understand your sister. She doesn''t support you in vain. She hurts you." Chi Jingxi gently stroked her back, two people embrace together, like a pair of Bi people.


    In the master bedroom next door.


    As soon as Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen enter the room, Feng Yi Chen''s whole person is excited, and his eyes are all glued to Gu Hao''s body.


    Has been in the deep gaze, care, the bottom of my heart is unable to express in words.


    Because he knew that Gu Hao had really plucked up the courage to promise himself to get the certificate today.


    Looking at Gu Hao, Feng Yi Chen''s eyes are deeply attached and affectionate. He gently opens his mouth and says, "take care of him, thank you, thank you for agreeing to me, and go with me to get the certificate today."


    "Yi Chen, listen to me." Gu Hao deeply took a breath, she was really in the courage to face these things, looking at the wind Yi Chen serious and coagulation heavy way.


    Feng Yi Chen also can''t help but look dignified up, his heart even cluttered suddenly, thought that Gu Hao had to repent.


    So he asked cautiously, "what do you want to say to me? Take care of it. I can bear it


    Gu Hao a Zheng, feel the wind Yi Chen so carefully looking at his own way is very lovely, the heart is sour and warm.


    "Yi Chen, don''t be nervous." Gu Hao first opened his mouth and said, "I am not repenting of my marriage. If I promise, I will do it. Today I have got the certificate. Unless you repent yourself, or something else will stop us, I will not go back on my way."


    Obviously, the expression of wind Yi Chen relaxed a lot.


    He nodded: "you say, as long as it''s not a confession, I''m not afraid of everything else."


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao then seriously said: "every time I make a major decision these years, I am in danger, or in an extremely contradictory time.


    At that time, I didn''t get together with Xiao muteng in the resort. I had a bad night with you. When I woke up, I found he was with my sister. I resolutely said goodbye.


    Now I think this decision is right, and I believe it.


    I found that when I was pregnant, I was in a struggle. The last thought decided to stay. Now I have two lovely children.


    I also think this decision is right.


    Later, I left after giving birth to a child, and Xiaozhu went to me. I left her, and our sisters depended on each other until I met you. She met Chi Jingxi.


    These decisions are all right.


    I think I made the right decision every time I was in a crisis.


    Therefore, I think this time is not a suitable time to apply for the certificate, but my life has always been so bumpy and drifting.


    I think I made the right decision this time, because I don''t want to have any other choice except you. My heart is here with you


    The wind Yi Chen Road in the heart already soft way a mess.Her heart is here, she likes herself, she loves herself, this is how warm and touching things.


    "Originally, after the news happened, my mood was affected. I was very sad. I lost myself for a period of time. I want to leave you for a period of time, so that the impact of this incident can be minimized.


    To minimize the damage, but in fact, I know I can''t leave you, because I''m used to you.


    I think in this most difficult time, we hand in hand is the most correct choice.


    Now that I have decided to be with you, I should have the courage to get this marriage certificate with you.


    Only in this way can we respect and be devout in this relationship that we are truly together.


    It''s a powerful response to those who want to hurt us and stop us from getting married.


    Sometimes I am very stubborn, maybe they don''t want us to be together, but I just want to be with you.


    Of course, this premise is rational, because I love you, I want to be with you, want to get married with you and grow old slowly.


    Although I also know that you have had a relationship with Ling Yan, I think you may be very young at that time. You don''t know whether you really love each other when you do something, just like Xiao and me.


    Later, I also listen to many of you intermittently, I have been thinking, maybe at that time you simply can''t tell what the real feelings are? So the muddleheaded got the certificate.


    And now I want to say is, Yi Chen, I am ready, my heart and my body, my everything is ready, I can decisively say that I am married with you.


    Are you really ready?


    Are you sure I''m the one you want to spend your life with?


    Not because of children, not because of anyone, just because you love me, can you marry me with me? "

 Chapter 804

    Gu Hao stares at the wind Yi Chen, she suddenly feels, this premarital way cuts white, really is oneself muster up courage to say, a lot of words, she has never said so.


    Wind Yi Chen is also very excited.


    He has never heard Gu Hao say something like this, and his whole body is extremely excited and moved by so many inner explanations.


    Because Gu Hao loves him, because Gu Hao Dao''s whole heart is here with his whole heart and soul, and all that he does not do well is himself.


    Gu Hao has paid a lot for him, and has mustered up too much courage.


    This also lets the wind Yi Chen deeply realize the harm that oneself brings to Gu Hao, bring some regrets.


    If he''s a perfect person, if he''s a prepared person, maybe they got married last time.


    And Gu Hao will not be exposed in the news and say such bad words, and will be affected by this. Therefore, it is because what he has done is not perfect enough that he will hurt Gu Hao.


    Now take good care of the past, not only with him to get the certificate, but also love him, and also ask him if he is ready?


    This let the wind Yi Chen more sweat, he deeply took a breath, staring at Gu Hao''s eyes, deep self-criticism.


    "Gu Hao, you are very good. It makes me very moved to say these words to me, and makes me more ashamed. I feel that I am so unclean in front of you, and you are so perfect."


    Gu Hao pouchi a smile, "Yi Chen, I am not perfect, no one is perfect. Everyone has more or less some problems, so do I. there is no perfect person in this world. "


    "I know, but you are the perfect way in my eyes." The wind Yi Chen serious opening: "your shortcoming here also became the merit, compared with you I have too many too many bad, you can tolerate, this lets me really very moved."


    Gu Hao stares at Jun Rong of Feng Yi Chen. He also knows that after so much experience, he has really changed and become soft, no longer so domineering and sharp.


    That''s good.


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about." Feng Yi Chen solemnly said: "I''m almost 30 years old now, my thoughts are mature, not in my early twenties, doing things with a cavity of blood."


    Gu Hao nodded, and she also saw that Feng Yichen was not looking forward to the future, but was really mature in thought. She wanted to make everything safe, instead of just enjoying the kindness and hatred with a cavity of hot blood.


    It''s irresponsible for the rest of your life.


    "I am the father of two children, and I am deeply grateful to you for giving birth to these two lovely sons and being able to give birth to children with determination in that situation.


    I think this is the fate given to us by God. It is a red line that keeps us together. We are destined to be together.


    I love you, too. Take care of it.


    It''s not a joke, it''s not a spur, it''s not an impulse.


    I''ve thought it over.


    I really love you, I want to marry you is a serious mature decision, not a moment of impulse.


    Maybe because of my short marriage with Lingyan, and my various actions, you think that I am not perfect enough, and I may be wavering, but in fact, I really take good care of it.


    You believe me, this time I''m not impulsive. Not only my mind, my body is only attached to you.


    Since that night in Jibei resort six years ago, my body has only reacted to you.


    I have a memory of you, I can really enjoy the good couple feelings here.


    After each knot speed, is a kind of deep attachment, eager for the next time, not enough.


    You know I''m not lying. "


    Gu Hao''s face slightly a red, staring at him, light voice way: "Yi Chen, so I want to tell you, hold my hand, with me hand in hand for life."


    "I won''t leave, I won''t turn around." Feng Yi Chen added: "only two of us, hand in hand, spend the rest of our lives together, no cheating, only widowed, you and I will never leave."


    Looking at the dignified man in front of him, he nodded solemnly. "Good."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles.


    He hugged the man in his arms and held her slender body tightly.


    Suddenly she was found to be thin.


    These days, things affected her, from the day of getting the certificate was not divorced that matter to block, Gu Hao may be affected.


    So these two days her body gradually reduced, the whole person is now very thin very fierce, so holding her, feel her slender, wind Yi Chen''s heart slightly ache.


    Hold her tightly, cling to her arms, and Feng Yichen deeply takes a breath.


    after such a white section, she deeply embraces each other.


    Gu Haowen smelled his body''s good smell, the male breath mixed with the light clothing softener fragrance, very good smell.


    Hugging tightly, I just feel that this moment is quiet and beautiful.Gu Hao is also greedy for such a moment. He raises his eyes and looks at the wind Yi Chen quietly.


    There was a deep apology and regret on his angular face.


    At this moment, Gu Hao really felt satisfied.


    The requirements of a man can not be too high, as long as his heart in your body, this is enough.


    Allow him to make a few mistakes, maybe he is not perfect, those are the real him.


    Only such a person will have flesh and blood, is a man.


    She is now deeply understand such a point, so her tolerance to Feng Yi Chen is more and more relaxed.


    There is no more requirements, as long as a person has a bottom line to restrain himself, this is enough.


    Sometimes she would think that it is not easy for such a man to like himself.


    Gu Hao used to think that something might have happened to her. She could not help but escape. She might shrink in the shell and do not want to face it. However, the reality always pulls her out and makes him have to face it.


    Now, she felt that it was meaningful to experience those sufferings.


    Because some things should always come, life is not smooth, in the road full of thorns, she only experienced suffering, can be invincible. Feng Yi Chen hugs Gu Hao, lowers his head, and wants to kiss Gu Hao''s mouth.


    But she suddenly reached out to block his lips and said: "time is up, Yi Chen, we have to meet Xiaozhu and Jingxi. Think about what we need to prepare before we get the certificate."


    The wind Yi Chen resentful look at the watch, is to time, more than ten minutes, said the past passed.


    "Well, let''s go out." He took Gu Hao''s hand and went out together.


    As soon as I went out, I happened to see Chi Jingxi come out with Xiao Zhu''s hand.


    The four men looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    This is the atmosphere of getting the certificate.


    Happiness, hope.

 Chapter 805

    Chi Jingxi looked at them with a smile and said, "it seems that you have already said what should be said, and the conversation is very harmonious."


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, pick pick pick good-looking eyebrow, look at Chi Jingxi and small bamboo open a way: "are you not? I can see that you are very happy with your face


    "Of course." Chi Jingxi smiles confidently, looks at Xiaozhu gently, and says: "just now, we had a very harmonious conversation with Xiaozhu, which can be regarded as a sign of determination."


    Xiaozhu slightly red face, her lips are also red, you can see, just not just chatting, also kiss.


    Wind Yi Chen motionless nod a head, a little sad look to Gu Hao.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t attend in person.


    Perhaps because of the tacit understanding between them is full, almost is the wind Yi Chen a turn back, take good care of to know what he thinks in the mind.


    She gave a slight smile and lifted her chin a little, a provocative and mischievous smile.


    Looking at her smile, the wind Yi Chen is very helpless, but also a little smile, melancholy lost mood put away, anyway, the future is long, not bad for a while.


    He looked at Chi Jingxi again. "Jingxi, the previous joke has finally come true. We are a family."


    Chi Jingxi also laughed and couldn''t help laughing: "can''t be, we are a family, Lianjin, hello."


    With that, he held out his hand.


    Feng Yi Chen also stretched out his hand and held his hand. "It''s a brother-in-law. Remember, it''s called brother-in-law."


    Chi Jingxi was very cooperative and almost immediately said with a smile, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    The wind Yi Chen also smiles, in the eye is the warm smile. "So are you, brother-in-law."


    The two men laughed, almost dispelling the haze of the past few days.


    Gu Mei looks at her younger sister with moving eyes and loyalty. Her sister has grown up and can get married.


    Their sisters get the certificate one day. What a wonderful fate.


    Gu had a good look at the wind, Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi said: "Yi Chen, don''t be kidding. Now we''ll discuss what we haven''t finished dealing with."


    "Sister, what do you want to say? What hasn''t been dealt with? " Xiao Zhu immediately asked.


    "It''s just that before we get the certificate, we haven''t prepared any procedures. Can we think about it again? Don''t leave anything behind. I think we are in a hurry now. We seem to be missing something." Look around, want to know, what''s wrong.


    Xiaozhu immediately subconsciously looks at everyone. She suddenly finds that Chi Jingxi is still wearing the clothes that came in the morning.


    She suddenly widened her eyes: "clothes! It''s clothes


    Gu Hao a Leng, immediately look at Xiao Zhu.


    "Jingxi is still wearing casual clothes, and she can wear them at will in the case office. Are we going to take wedding photos today and wear them like this?"


    After Xiaozhu reminds, Gu Hao also immediately realizes.


    "Yes, it''s clothes. We all have to change into new clothes." Gu Hao said: "I didn''t succeed last time. Now I have to be scared. I should prepare a new set of clothes. It''s new from head to toe. It''s also a spirit to meet the new life. What do you think?"


    Chi Jingxi was slightly stunned: "this is the truth. Do you want to buy it? Is it too late? "


    "Yes, I arranged it just before you came." Feng Yi Chen domineering opening: "all to the counter to buy new, I have arranged for Liang Chen to go to the mall to find the counter, the Civil Affairs Bureau there at 2:30 this afternoon, we directly get the certificate."


    "Yes, buy a new one." Xiaozhu is also excited. "My brother-in-law is right. Buy all new ones, but."


    Xiao Zhu didn''t say any more and stopped.


    The wind Yi Chen is surprised to see to her, ask a way: "small bamboo, what do you want to say, say directly."


    "Brother in law, what I want to say is that you can pay for the money."


    "Of course I will." The wind Yi Chen can''t help but smile. "I heard you call my brother-in-law again. I have to buy you some clothes for this."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Xiao Zhu immediately expressed his thanks. "Thank you for your generosity, brother-in-law."


    "You''re welcome to the family. Get ready." The wind Yi Chen looks to Gu Hao. "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau when we change it at a counter, and come back to celebrate after getting the certificate."


    "It''s time to celebrate." Chi Jing West looked at eye breeze Yi Chen way: "just my bag is bashful, all ate you."


    Wind Yi Chen smile, way: "Jingxi, you have share here in me, you forget?"


    Smell speech, several people are a Leng.


    Feng Yi Chen way: "you forget you help me block the bullet when, I promised to give you 5% share?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and immediately waved his hand: "I don''t want it. I save you because we are brothers. Who wants you to give shares?"


    "I take it for granted. Without you, I would be dead." Wind Yi Chen way: "so, do not have to be polite with me."


    "OK, you''re welcome, but don''t mention the shares to me. I don''t want to." Sooner or later, Jingxi didn''t care.Gu Hao but thought of the scar on Feng Yi Chen''s body, not quite clear, how many dangerous things they had experienced before.


    She only felt that the brotherhood between Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi was no worse than that between herself and Xiao Zhu''s sisters.


    They are brothers of different surnames, but they are close to each other.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go." Four people came out of the hall together.


    "Can''t we go?" Mo met up and asked, "in fact, I really want to see where the Civil Affairs Bureau is. After that, I can also identify the way and get the marriage certificate with my future wife."


    Everyone is a Leng, looking at ink.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at her son and said, "I don''t think you''re going to recognize the way. You want to protect your mother and aunt from any mistakes, right?"


    Ink was guessed in the mind, immediately raised his chin and said: "shouldn''t it? The last time I was in your heart, I''m afraid I''ll follow you this time. "


    "Ink." Feng Yi Chen squatted down in front of him, his sight parallel with him, and said: "son, this time, I will protect Mommy. You believe me, we will not take you to go, you went, in case of media, you were photographed, your mother will be more self reproach and worry."


    Wind Yi Chen said to take good care of the heart, she is really worried, if really went, she will be very worried.


    "Let''s not make a mess." Rui Xi was very clever. He was convinced by his father and immediately said, "let''s play with Shanglin at home. Shanglin and I play games. Brother, do you want to come with me?"


    Mo Mo''s face was dim immediately. He couldn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. His adults didn''t want to take him.


    "Forget it." Mo shrugged. "I''ll be the baby in my mother''s belly now. It''s not born yet, so I shouldn''t be on the wedding registration site."

 Chapter 806

    Little guy, this is the behavior of red fruit, obviously want to go, and finally he can persuade himself to give up.


    Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen can''t help but look at the children in front of them.


    She is sad and sorry. Mo Mo is such a child. In order to protect herself, she wants to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and apply for the marriage certificate.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to protect mummy, and on the other hand, to properly handle the marriage certificate.


    Gu Hao also knows that Mo cares whether he is married or not.


    Seeing the child''s emotion, she really felt that she had made the right decision this time.


    Gu Hao went to Mo Mo and Ruixi, and said to them, "Mo Mo, Ruixi, mummy can''t take you. I know your worry. Mummy promised you that she would get married with her father."


    "Mommy, you really will get the certificate from dad, but you promised us." Ruixi children are very serious hope that mummy can guarantee.


    "Yes, mummy promised you." Take care of the solemn nod.


    "Then I believe in Mommy." Ruixi cleverly replied: "I will be at home waiting for my father and mummy to come back."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods and looks at ink.


    Ink immediately impatient inhale nose, "said not to go, you hurry to go, don''t be late."


    This is ink and ink. Gu Hao is relieved.


    She looks at Shang Lin.


    Shanglin is more clever: "sisters, brothers, you must be happy, Shanglin hope you are happy together, never separate, always stay together, live together forever."


    "Thank you." Xiaozhu first opened his mouth and corrected him again: "Shanglin, I will call my brother-in-law later. After getting the certificate today, I will call my brother-in-law. Do you know?"


    "I see." Shang Lin still agreed.


    "Steward Wang, the children will be handed over to you." Gu Hao said to the housekeeper, "please."


    "Don''t mention it, madam. It''s my job." The king immediately said.


    Gu Hao is very sorry to be called by his wife.


    Wind Yi Chen is also hook lip a smile, very satisfied.


    "I''ll have to change my address later."


    "Yes Wang Guanjia said: "I also immediately ordered people to go shopping and decorate my home. I just wait for Mr. and Mrs. and police officer Chi and Miss Gu to come back to celebrate your wedding."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen looks at Wang housekeeper, very at ease his ability. "It''s up to you to have dinner in the evening."


    "Yes


    Soon, they arrived at the counter of a specialty store.


    The people arranged by Liang Chen are here to protect them, and they will be chartered when they enter the door.


    After the wind Yi Chen goes in, direct command to guide buy. "Four of us, the new models of the season, all brought in, each with six sets."


    "Ah, is it too much?" Xiaozhu exclaimed in surprise. It seemed too much to buy six sets at once.


    Wind Yi Chen does not care, what did six sets of clothes calculate to him?


    The happiness of a family is the most important way.


    "It won''t be too much? Xiaozhu liuliudashun, please ask for a good luck. We must be smooth today. "


    Xiaozhu was surprised and immediately laughed. "Thank you, brother-in-law. Jingxi and I have made a lot of money this time."


    "So easy to satisfy, you and your sister are too good." The wind Yi Chen laughs to open a mouth, dote on the mouth way: "after what lack, say directly with your elder sister, I let your elder sister buy for you."


    "I see, brother-in-law." Xiaozhu is naturally a man of propriety and will not go too far. "These clothes will last a long time."


    "Don''t hurt yourself." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Well."


    Gu Hao knows, the wind Yi Chen is really scared, palpitation.


    This time, for him, he must succeed.


    She did not stop, do not want to destroy the expectation mood of wind Yi Chen, six sets of clothes if can pacify good wind Yi Chen Road inner mood, it is also worth.


    Chi Jingxi also did not stop, only said: "I wear formal clothes today, usually do not wear, so I want two sets of slightly formal, the rest for me casual."


    "You''re right about Jingxi." Xiaozhu immediately nodded and said with a smile: "more leisure money."


    That way, you don''t have to buy it for Chi Jingxi. It''s not easy to be a policeman. The salary is not high. It''s not like the capitalist Feng Yichen''s brother-in-law''s arrogance.


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Wind Yi Chen does not care at all, help Gu Hao to choose clothes. "We choose ours. What do you want to wear?"


    Gu Hao saw that the shopping guide showed them the coat hanger on one side of the wall. "Here, all are the new styles of the season, each color is not much, only one."


    Gu Hao took a look at the white shirt. She said, "I want this white shirt. You also wear a white shirt. Let''s take pictures together."


    Because it is to take wedding photos, white shirt, red bottom, it will look very strong, but also happy.White symbolizes the purity and purity of marriage.


    "Well, listen to you."


    "Sister, I also choose a white shirt. The neckline is different. We can distinguish it in this way." Little bamboo road.


    "Good."


    After buying, Xiao Zhu and Gu Hao know what the so-called six sets are.


    Men''s six sets are: shirt, suit, tie, belt and trousers, plus leather shoes. Each suit has a different tie and belt, as well as leather shoes.


    Finally, after buying the whole store, the boxes were placed on the floor.


    Feng Yi Chen orders Liang Chen: "send these all to the home, in addition, all of you report on the number, one person a suit of clothes as a reward."


    Liang Chen was stunned for a moment and exclaimed in surprise: "president, do you want to bleed a lot?"


    "Of course." Wind Yi Chen way: "today I am happy."


    "Thank you, president." Everyone expressed their thanks in unison.


    Feng Yi Chen once again glanced at the manager of the house, and said to Liang Chen, "Liang Chen, everyone in this shop gives a red envelope, and it''s a happy mood."


    "Yes


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng." The assistant and the manager were very happy now, and they all gave thanks.


    Feng Yi Chen is wearing new clothes, dark suit and tie. He is used to going in and out of the mall like this, so he changes into dress and doesn''t feel bound.


    Gu Hao sees his way appearance, heart palpitation.


    I knew that he was very good-looking, but I didn''t expect to be so good-looking.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu good, the same fundus is amazing.


    Gu Hao is also a very formal dress, with a beige small suit coat, white shirt, and a skirt with pink lace and cloth. It has a texture. The thin high-heeled shoes make Gu Hao look slender, charming and capable.


    The sisters are both beautiful girls, and Xiaozhu is the same. Another style of lace neckline white shirt, a dark color waist group, and the belt design corresponding to the neckline are very fashionable and beautiful.


    Chi Jingxi also wore a tie, a black straight dress.


    At that time, he looked at himself in front of the fitting mirror, and felt strange. He didn''t even know that he was so elegant and elegant in his dress.


    But rarely wear a suit, he has been moving the neck of the tie also from time to time to see the wind Yi Chen. "Chen, don''t you feel flustered when you wear a tie? Why do I feel so uncomfortable? "


    The wind Yi Chen sees him one eye, way: "you are a person is awkward, not the thing of dress."


    "Well, I enjoy it. I enjoy the process." Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "Xiaozhu is right. This time I really made a lot of money with her. I will buy Xiaozhu a set of jewelry with my salary last month."


    "It should be."


    "No Xiao Zhu stopped immediately. "I don''t need jewelry. I''m a laborer. It''s inconvenient to wear it, so keep the money and don''t buy it."


    Late Jingxi couldn''t bear it, and Feng Yi Chen shook his head and laughed: "look, Jingxi, Xiaozhu has already begun to live without getting the certificate from you. This kind of woman is really terrible. She doesn''t even want jewelry. Does she point to saving money to live?"


    "Brother in law, you make fun of me again." Xiaozhu also laughed: "of course, to live a small life is happiness."


    "You''re right. You should live." Wind Yi Chen sincerely way: "don''t aggrieve oneself."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is tight, feel heartache to Xiaozhu''s words, this wench, simply too aggrieved oneself.


    He thought, what can he bring to Xiaozhu?


    She was wronged.


    Chi Jingxi secretly vowed in his heart that he would never fail Xiaozhu in this life, and that he would take good care of her and give her the happiest marriage life.


    "Jewelry must be bought." Chi Jingxi was very insistent and solemnly preached to Xiaozhu: "jewelry is something I must buy for you, and I must pay for it myself. This is a memorial and a symbolic meaning. If I can''t do it, I will not feel at ease in my whole life."


    Xiaozhu was also very moved. Looking at Chi Jingxi''s insistence, he felt heartache and said, "OK, Jingxi, I know what you mean. Thank you."


    Two people looked at each other and laughed.


    Gu Hao also laughed. She felt that her sister was becoming more and more gentle, like a little daughter-in-law.


    Four people, two men and two women, stand together, pleasing to the eyes, just like four pairs of women.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." The wind Yi Chen already looked forward to very much, wait for reasonable legal.


    "Go." Chi Jingxi can''t wait. "Let''s go."


    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    It was exactly two thirty when they arrived.


    I have arranged people to deal with the matters ahead and have all the procedures ready.


    They fill in what they''ve been doing and go through the process.


    Two couples lined up.


    Staff asked Feng Yi Chen words, suddenly his phone rang, Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, take up the phone, see the number, frown.Gu Hao can clearly feel that his pupils are shrinking and his throat is rolling. Then his eyeground sweeps over firmly. He hangs up and turns off the phone.


    Gu Hao''s heart clutters for a while, she looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen very surprised, don''t know who calls at this time.


    The wind Yi Chen also looked at her one eye, slightly smile, pacify the opening way: "no matter who this point calls, don''t care about him, we now shut down, get rid of any annoyance, wholeheartedly to get the certificate, know?"


    Gu Hao nodded, and with a smile, he said, "I understand."

 Chapter 807

    When the photo was taken, Gu Hao was very worried. "My eyelids are jumping. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s very fierce."


    There was a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly one Zheng, because her mood is uneasy, he also has some nervous in the heart, looks at Gu Hao, suddenly reaches out to hold Gu Hao''s hand, grasps unprecedented tight.


    "Listen, take care, you are mainly too nervous, because of my reasons before, we will take photos immediately, this time, no one can stop us."


    Gu Hao slightly restrained his own emotions, looked at him, and nodded his head seriously. "I know, I''m not nervous."


    "You also remember Gu Hao, no matter what we do, we will go hand in hand, so no one can separate us. No matter how difficult it is, you and I can face it together. "


    Wind Yi Chen''s eyes are so firm, full of a sense of strength, and gradually take good care of the heart also relaxed.


    She believed in his seriousness.


    Just, she asked. "Who called you just now?"


    "Probably my father, whom I haven''t seen for a long time." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "but need not pay attention to."


    Gu Hao a Leng, "your father?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods. "But I don''t have time to pay attention to him now. Our first priority is to get the marriage certificate safely and smoothly."


    Gu Hao nodded. He stretched out his hand and held the hand of Feng Yi Chen tightly. "Let''s go, Yi Chen. Let''s take pictures first."


    "Good!"


    Two people face the camera, the photographer adjusts the angle, the flash lights up, the photo comes out.


    It''s beautiful.


    White shirt, red background photo.


    Gu Hao took the photo and said, "fortunately, I didn''t get married last time. It''s no pity that I didn''t succeed.". After all, the clothes we wore last time were not as formal as this one, and now they look beautiful. Marriage matters, or should be taken seriously, and seriously to be successful, right? "


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, arrive: "you ah, more and more can comfort oneself."


    "Elder sister, hurry up and get the certificate first." Gu Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi are in the back.


    Two people take a picture to urge Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen to get a certificate quickly is a serious matter.


    Because of the unity of mind, they got the certificate this time, especially smoothly.


    In a few minutes, they were given four marriage certificates.


    Holding the red book, the mood is particularly beautiful.


    From the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Hao holds his marriage certificate in his hand, and feels like a dream.


    It''s totally untrue.


    Standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the four people looked at each other like they had a dream, and their eyes were full of laughter.


    This is happiness.


    They got married, and good brothers and sisters got married on the same day. What a meaningful day.


    Wind Yi Chen takes out his mobile phone, this just turns on.


    Just opened, received a call from Lu Yun.


    "President, Lin Chengyun fainted." Lu Yun''s tone is a little anxious. "We took her blood pressure, now it''s 200, it''s 60, it''s a big differential."


    Wind Yi Chen twisted eyebrows. "Do you want a doctor?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you right away. I''m afraid I can''t explain to Miss Gu, so I''ll call you right away." Lu yundao.


    "Let''s go now." Feng Yi Chen way: "let a doctor examine her first, look at the body condition."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen sees Gu good and small bamboo are a face at a loss and the contradictory expression of worry.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart understands, their sister is in fact the heart is concerned about the mother, just be hurt very badly.


    So, they are also contradictory.


    Wind Yi Chen to late Jing West way: "we are going to see mother-in-law now."


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "I have no opinion."


    "Then go."


    "What happened to her?" Gu good-looking to breeze Yi Chen, ask a way.


    "High blood pressure, very big pressure difference, and now in a coma." The wind Yi Chen truthfully opens a mouth.


    "She pretended?" Gu Hao asked.


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "The blood pressure was measured, so it should not be installed. This possibility is ruled out."


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and stopped speaking.


    Soon, they arrived at the place where Lin Chengyun was held.


    When he went in, the doctor had made a preliminary examination for Lin Chengyun and took a blood sample.


    "At present, it''s high blood pressure, fainting caused by staying up late and angry. As for other reasons, I''ll take back the blood sample and tell you the result at night."


    "Can''t she wake up now?" The wind Yi Chen immediately asks a way.


    "Need sleep." The doctor said, "what I know is that the patient has hardly slept since last night, has he?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nods."That''s it. Tell her to go to bed, and she will be fine after a sleep."


    "Thank you." Take care of your mouth.


    "You''re welcome."


    The doctor left quickly. Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu stood in the room, looking at her mother sleeping on the floor.


    She was very quiet when she fell asleep. No, she fainted.


    The whole person''s face is very embarrassed.


    she looks bad in her skin, and her face has been removed from make-up and is not very good-looking.


    Hair is messy, eyes closed.


    I was really asleep.


    Gu Hao sighs in his heart that such a person now looks harmless, just like his mother in the early days of kindness.


    However, it no longer exists.


    Gu Hao thought of the past, when she did not leave her father, at that time, their family, including Gu Mei, were so close to each other.


    Since when, Gu Mei has changed.


    Lin Chengyun has also changed.


    For love, Gu Mei calculated her two sisters at all costs.


    Lin Chengyun has been out for many years, but he has no regrets.


    Gu closed his eyes, and after a long time, he said, "get her to sleep."


    In any case, she was the one who called her mother.


    She couldn''t bear to see her eyes closed.


    The wind Yi Chen also immediately nods to open a way: "to, hold a person to go up to the bed, cover quilt, wake up again."


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes are red. "She deserves to be so bad herself."


    But the next second, she threw herself into Chi Jingxi''s arms and cried.


    It''s hard to hide a kind of sadness.


    Chi Jingxi held her in his arms and gently comforted her: "it''s OK. Everything will pass. We are waiting for her to wake up and ask about the situation."


    After all, everyone was not so cruel, or put Lin Chengyun in place and told her to sleep.


    They went back.


    In the evening, I received feedback from the doctor.


    "Mr. Feng, Ms. Lin Chengyun''s physical test report has come out. We found that his liver function and kidney function are not good, and we suspect that she has cancer.


    However, the current blood indicators can not be completely concluded, do a comprehensive examination, in order to know exactly where the problem

 Chapter 808

    "Cancer?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned. "You''re not mistaken?"


    "Mr. Feng, this is not a joke. How dare I make a joke of it." The doctor said: "we see a lot of blood indicators have problems, so it is difficult to determine exactly where the problem is, we need to do a precision instrument examination to determine where the tumor is."


    "Good." Wind Yi Chen slightly pondered next, light voice way: "I know, you arrange well first, do next step check at any time."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng."


    Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen for a time don''t know how to open mouth with Gu Hao to tell this matter.


    His slight emotional change has already made Gu Hao feel it.


    She sees to breeze Yi Chen, can''t help opening a way to ask a way: "just that telephone that way is a doctor to call?"


    Wind Yi Chen a meal, a time still don''t know how to say this matter with Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao said again, "did you hear from her?"


    Wind Yi Chen had to nod. "You''re right. The phone call just now was from the hospital."


    "The results of the hospital tests have come out?" Gu Hao was very smart, and immediately caught the point. She said, her expression was a little stiff. After a slight pause, she still opened her mouth and asked, "just now you said that cancer is her?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she nodded, "she may have cancer, but to do a comprehensive examination, I was thinking, maybe the result is not so bad."


    Gu Hao Yi Leng, "has not confirmed the cancer? Is it just a suspected cancer? "


    Feng Yi Chen did not know how to interface: "Gu Hao, you listen to me, what I read should be already determined to be cancer. It''s just not sure where it grows? We have to do a precise instrument to see where the tumor is growing


    Gu Hao was shocked instantly.


    As she stood there, she felt that her legs were heavy and she could not move.


    She has cancer!


    Gu Hao pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed a struggle, revealing a faint worry.


    The wind Yi Chen sees Gu Hao''s reaction to this moment, in the mind understood what is called the flesh and blood intimate.


    That is clearly hurt to the limit, has been unable to bear the load, but once she encountered danger, or illness, or will not help to worry.


    Maybe it''s blood.


    The fear that you can''t get rid of in your veins is just amazing.


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart can''t bear, looking at Gu Hao such worry, but contradictory don''t want to do what.


    At this time, Gu Hao is standing there. His straight back lines are full of stubbornness and struggle. His eyes are more complicated. His red lips almost bite and bleed.


    Wind Yi Chen slightly pondered next, open a way: "we go to see her."


    "No Almost at the same time, Gu Hao immediately shook his head.


    Wind Yi Chen but know this is not Gu Hao''s sincerity, he continued: "from afternoon back to now past three hours, she should sleep a big sleep, now wake up, ask her the situation."


    "No Gu Hao is still the word.


    "If not, how can I get her to have a general examination?" The wind Yi Chen bowed his head and looked at Gu Hao with heartache. "If you don''t go, you''ll be more worried."


    Gu Hao Zheng under, lift an eye to see the eye of Feng Yi Chen, to go up his eye light, that inside deep all is to realize.


    Full can see through his whole mind, take good care of him, Zheng Zheng, after a long time, she admitted.


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao said in a hard voice, "I''m useless. I''m worried about her."


    The wind Yi Chen how can not know, he also see completely understand Gu good mind.


    That''s her mother, who gave birth to her and raised her. If she had no emotion at all, wouldn''t she be cold-blooded?


    In the view of Feng Yi Chen, it is because of this kind of worry that she looks flesh and blood, is an individual.


    No matter how angry, no matter how sad, their mother, are blood relatives.


    Worry is normal.


    "You''re right to worry." The wind Yi Chen comforts the opening: "if you don''t worry about her, that is really very strange, she is your mother, you are worried that she is not a little shameful, don''t think I will look at it. Take care and do what you want to do in your heart. "


    There was a moist and moving mist in Gu Hao''s eyes.


    A touch of indescribable emotion flashed through her eyes, unable to express the contradictory feeling in her heart.


    "Reason tells me, don''t worry, worry, it''s not worth it. But the feeling is pulling again, I still can not consciously tight a heart, like suddenly stepped on empty stairs, appeared weightlessness general feeling, a little palpitation, a little afraid She whispered her emotions and analyzed her inner feelings.


    "Follow me." The wind Yi Chen a to lead to take care of good hand, pull her, go out to go.


    "It''s called Xiaozhu." Gu Hao said in a hurry: "ask Xiao Zhu to go with us."


    "Xiaozhu." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to shout."Here comes my brother-in-law." Xiaozhu has been restless since he came back, and Chi Jingxi has not gone to work again. He has been accompanying Xiaozhu.


    The four men met in the yard, needless to say, who they were going to see.


    Xiaozhu doesn''t ask. Seeing her sister''s appearance, Xiaozhu goes to take Gu Hao''s hand. "Sister."


    Gu Hao nodded. "Let''s go and see her. It''s not very good."


    Small bamboo eyes a tight, want to ask, but still did not open mouth.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "May have cancer." Feng Yi Chen opened his mouth to explain with Xiao Zhu: "there are problems with the blood indicators of the test. The doctor suspects that it is cancer. He asked us to take her for a comprehensive examination. We''ll go and have a look at it now and give her a whole body examination tonight."


    For everyone to rest assured, let Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu have a reassurance.


    "So complicated?" Chi Jingxi is also frightened, he nods. "Come on, let''s go and have a look first. If we do the examination, it will be earlier."


    Soon, they arrived at the house where Lin Chengyun was detained. When they arrived, Lu Yun immediately came to them and said to them, "people just wake up and sit in a daze on the bed."


    With that, Lu Yun showed them the video.


    In the picture, Lin Chengyun washed her face, her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she sat in the middle of the bed, her head bowed, and she said nothing.


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, sink voice asks a way: "this circumstance how long?"


    "Half an hour. After sleeping for more than two hours, I woke up and washed my face and hair. Then I sat here and gave her antihypertensive drugs. She didn''t refuse."


    "Did you ask her about her condition?" Gu Hao immediately asked Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun nodded. "I told her that you had come, arranged for her to sleep in bed, and asked the doctor to examine her. She was silent. After that, she didn''t say a word or make any more noise."

 Chapter 809

    Gu Hao frowned and his long eyelashes trembled. The trace of worry in his eyes was so obvious.


    Small details are caught by the wind Yi Chen.


    He sighed in his heart and thought that he was a kind-hearted girl and could not hide his mother''s worry.


    "Go in and have a look." The wind Yi Chen opens a mouth to suggest a way: "you and small bamboo go in together."


    At this time, other things can not be taken into account.


    Looking at this, Xiaozhu and Gu Hao have different feelings in their hearts.


    Xiaozhu pursed her lips and began to speak with a little annoyance: "I also hit her last night."


    Think of her so domineering appearance, small bamboo gas is uncomfortable, the bottom of the eye is annoyed, if you know, she will not start.


    Gu Hao holds her hand and finds that Xiaozhu''s palm is full of sweat.


    The same is true of myself.


    The palms are full of sweat.


    Without words, they are unconsciously worried about the woman inside.


    Chi Jingxi said: "Xiaozhu, you go in and accompany your sister. No matter what you do, I will be by your side and support you. We are waiting for you."


    Xiaozhu looked at Jingxi and nodded slightly.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at Gu Hao, light voice way: "Gu Hao, don''t forget, we have to take a person to check body tonight."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded to show that he knew.


    She quickly entered the room with Xiao Zhu.


    As soon as the door opened,


    the person on the bed froze and subconsciously looked up at the door.


    Gu Hao also happened to see Lin Chengyun.


    Her face was covered with hair, sparse hair, and below was a pale face, waxy and not much blood.


    After taking off her make-up, she became very old, her skin color was very poor, her pores were thick, her skin was full of wrinkles, and her condition was worrying.


    When he sees Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, Lin Chengyun''s eyes suddenly rise to a touch of panic.


    It''s just fleeting.


    For two seconds, Lin Chengyun stares at Gu Hao, squints his eyes, and suddenly sneers. "Ah, Miss Gu, who has been reluctant to show up for a long time, is coming."


    Once exported, it is so ironic, full of irony.


    Gu Hao listened to a stab in his heart, pursed his lips and looked at his mother.


    Her mood is very complex, looking at Lin Chengyun, also speechless.


    Xiaozhu is behind her. Her sister doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t say either.


    Lin Chengyun doesn''t go to see Xiaozhu. He just looks at Gu Hao. There is more irony in his eyes and his tone is even more sarcastic: "why don''t you talk? See me, shouldn''t you scold me? Or come and hit me? "


    Xiaozhu''s heart is empty and he lowers his head.


    Lin Chengyun scolded: "Gu Xiaozhu, what do you bow your head to do?"


    Gu Xiaozhu''s heart stabbed, raised his head, looked at Lin Chengyun, her eyes have stubborn worry.


    "It''s me who hit you." "It has nothing to do with my sister. If you want to satirize and scold, you should all aim at me, not at my sister."


    "Oh." Lin Chengyun sneered again, looking ironic. "She taught you so, I don''t aim at her, who am I aiming at?"


    Xiaozhu twisted her eyebrows and continued to defend her sister: "my sister helped you. Do you still say so? Do you have a conscience? I really don''t regret beating you now


    Because it''s too much to beat.


    "You don''t regret what you argue about? Gu Xiaozhu, if you hit me, you are disobedient. I am your mother. " Lin Chengyun moved out as a mother.


    Xiao Zhu did not look at Lin Chengyun any more. He felt sad and regretful.


    After knowing that she might have cancer, her anger in her heart collapsed for a moment. She wanted to kill her heart, but now she can''t bear it.


    Man is a strange animal.


    She was just very sad: "is you have no conscience, irresponsible in the front, how others to you are in the back, now this is your fault."


    Lin Chengyun stares at Xiao Zhu, and a complex emotion flashes across her eyes. She says with hatred: "if you hate me again, you can''t change the fact that I''m your mother."


    Xiao Zhu was a Taoist with emotions on his face. Naturally, because of Lin Chengyun''s attitude, he wrote his own atmosphere on his face.


    Her eyes have a thick worry, but the face is so reluctant.


    "Take care." Lin Chengyun suddenly takes back his eyes and looks at Xiaozhu Dao. He no longer pays attention to Xiaozhu. "You follow the wind Yi Chen is not suitable, this is my sincere words, you if!"


    He didn''t speak, so Gu Hao interrupted her. "Today I follow the wind and I have received the certificate. Xiao Zhu has also got the card with Jingxi late. We are all married now. It is inappropriate and not the other people has the final say, it is our own life."


    Lin Chengyun was stunned again. Her eyes were tight. She looked at her as if she didn''t know Gu Hao. "Don''t tell me. It''s because of my arrival that I''m here that accelerates the pace of getting your marriage certificate.""Though I don''t want to admit it." Take care of your quiet mouth. "But it is. "Really because of your arrival, accelerated my decision, follow the wind Yi Chen earlier to get the certificate, so as to eliminate some inexplicable and wonderful ideas of people like you."


    "You are so impulsive." Lin Chengyun disliked the opening. "A woman''s impulse means that she has no brain. She can follow Ling Yan to such a situation. Where do you think you are better than Ling Yan?"


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said confidently in a deep voice: "I''m better than Lingyan anywhere. If you compare with other people, maybe I can''t compare with Lingyan. I can still compare with Lingyan."


    Ling Yan is a problem of character.


    Lin Chengyun probably didn''t expect Gu Hao to say this, but if he was so confident, he was stunned.


    She wrung to twist eyebrow, cold voice asks a way: "after you and wind Yi Chen if divorce?"


    "You and dad didn''t divorce, but you still didn''t come together. As soon as you left, dad died." Gu Hao is still distressed. Her eyes are sad. "Husband and wife, you can for your own sake, regardless of his life and death, you are happy to show us, why you gave birth to Shanglin, not with Stephen gave birth to Shanglin? Why not


    "You raise it." Lin Chengyun didn''t feel guilty at all. He just looked at her and said coldly, "you''re addicted to raising your sister, and then continue to raise your brother. Isn''t it just right? I''ve brought it to you. It will satisfy your addiction to raise them. "


    "How can you do this?" Xiaozhu eyes scarlet, "bullying my sister addicted?"


    "I gave birth to you, you owe me, help me, shouldn''t you?" Lin Chengyun sneered.


    Seeing her attitude, Gu Hao just said in a cold voice, "do you know you''re going to die?"


    Lin Chengyun was stunned and suddenly burst into laughter. "I die? You are so wicked that you curse me to death? "

 Chapter 810

    When it comes to the word "death", Lin Chengyun seems to be sharp and sensitive.


    Gu Hao has an illusion that Lin Chengyun must know her own physical condition very well.


    Otherwise, he would not suddenly raise his voice and be so excited. Obviously, he is deliberately hiding something.


    Gu Hao gazed at her with sharp eyes, "I''m not going to die. How can I be lonely? Shanglin, are you in Tuogu


    Lin Chengyun''s look flustered and soon calmed down. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Hao, but still denied it.


    "What Tuogu? I just don''t want to Lin Chengyun said bluntly, "Shanglin is a very sensible child. I''ll take care of you and be your helper in the future. You should thank me, not speculate on my mind."


    Gu no words, just cold looking at his mother.


    Lin Chengyun continued to speak: "in fact, in a sense, I am helping you to accumulate popularity. There are many people and great strength, isn''t it? If you raise Shanglin, can he bite you


    "Fallacy." Xiaozhu is angry, refutes again. "How can you be so righteous as to ask my sister to raise your son?"


    "No, you are wrong." Lin Chengyun said with a smile: "it''s not to ask your sister to raise alone, but to raise you with your sister. Does your sister raise you up? Shouldn''t you repay your sister and bear it with her?"


    Xiaozhu was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Chengyun to say such shameless words.


    "Of course I will repay my sister. You can''t take care of your own affairs, and your mother''s responsibilities are not fulfilled. I''m still here to argue."


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t talk to her." Gu Hao said, "she is ill."


    "I''m not sick!" "I''m fine," Lin said in a flustered low voice


    "Now, get up and go to the hospital with us for a comprehensive examination." Gu Hao walked over and said coldly.


    Seeing Lin Chengyun in front of him, standing by the bed, Gu Hao saw Lin Chengyun''s face and looked closer. The situation was even worse than what he had just seen.


    Her eyes widened in surprise.


    Lin Chengyun does not want to be seen by Gu Hao. He sneers and looks away from his face. His drooping hair covers his face.


    Cold words from Lin Chengyun''s mouth: "to what hospital? You''re just nosy. "


    "Well, I don''t mind my own business." Gu Hao stands in front of her, looks down at her slightly drooping head and looks at the other side.


    Her hair is a little gray. If you look closely, you can see that it is very short. It seems that her hair is dyed, and the new hair shows its original appearance.


    Gu Hao a Zheng, eyes tight tight, some doubts.


    She took a breath and said, "aren''t you looking for me? I''ve been trying my best to find out what the purpose is. Now I can tell you directly. "


    Lin Chengyun sneered and said sarcastically, "when I look for you, you don''t come. I don''t want to see you. You come again."


    "Say, what is the matter?" Gu Hao is already impatient. "Don''t go around with me. I don''t want to go around with you now."


    "Ha ha." Lin Chengyun suddenly smiles. The laughter is gloomy and terrifying. She suddenly turns her face and looks at Gu Hao. She raises her hair and points to her own face. Gu Hao sees the distorted face of her smile.


    Gu Hao''s heart contracted instantly.


    She looked at in amazement, could not believe to see her face, really old.


    The tattoos are deep, the skin is rough, like 70 years old, no, pale and waxy like a ghost.


    Take care of yourself.


    Heart is very painful, suddenly found that the memory of that woman, really old.


    Less than that age, she was older than her peers at least 20 years old.


    It''s incredible.


    Gu Hao just thinks she shouldn''t be like this.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Lin Chengyun finished laughing and calmed down a little. He still had a gloomy smile on his face. The thin beauty was a self mockery coolness: "are you satisfied with me like this?"


    Gu Hao stood there for a long time without opening his mouth.


    She just looked at the mother in front of her eyes with complicated expression. In fact, she didn''t expect her mother to be like this, and she looked too old to match her actual age.


    Gu Hao''s mood is incomparably complicated. After a long time, she said, "why should I be satisfied when I see you like this?"


    "You hate me." "You hate me, shouldn''t you be happy to gloat over it?" Lin said in a loud voice


    "It was." Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "I don''t understand. Since you have been away from home, you can abandon all our relatives. Why don''t you live a better life? Why have you become such a ghost?"


    "Abandon all of you?" Lin Chengyun sneered, "what is abandoning all of you? I think I''m still very good to you"What does it mean to be nice to us? Grandma is so lonely and helpless that you can even leave her. She brought you out from Jiangnan. You are her only hope these years. You can give up grandma?"


    "Why can''t I give up your grandmother? Did your grandmother think about my feelings when she took me out? Did she ever think I didn''t like it? I need my father. Did she ever ask me if I was a child without a father because of her selfish desires


    You can''t speak.


    "She separated me from my brother when I was a child, and let me live a vagrant life. When I was young, I had a bad life when I was very hungry. When I had a good life, I was very big, but what did I want? You know what? She doesn''t even ask me. It''s your grandmother who is selfish


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are both startled. They look at their mother Lin Chengyun with such direct resentment that they say so much.


    It seems that Lin Chengyun really hates her mother.


    "Even my marriage is her interference." Lin Chengyun sneered, more angry, "why don''t I hate her?"


    Gu Hao was shocked to speechless again.


    "Your grandmother is the most selfish person in the world. You have been deceived by her." Lin Chengyun said more and more indignant: "a woman, for her own self-esteem, regardless of the future of her children, said to go, abandon her husband and son is your grandmother, if you really want to go back, it should be your grandmother''s responsibility, your grandmother taught me to abandon her husband and son."


    Gu Hao was once again refreshed by Lin Chengyun.


    She couldn''t allow her mother to slander her grandmother like this. She was dead.


    "If there was no grandmother, we would not have today. Grandma gave us more love and warmth, but you didn''t, is it selfish of you to blame all the responsibility on grandma?"

 Chapter 811

    "That''s also because she realized her mistake. She didn''t do her duty to me and your uncle. She wanted to make up for those regrets on you." Lin Chengyun opened his mouth word by word. Every word was so sharp.


    Gu Hao found that there was no way to refute it.


    Calm to think of Lin Chengyun''s words, more or less have some truth.


    My grandmother did have her own mistakes, but these are in the past. Gu really thinks it''s unfair for grandma to talk about these things now.


    She looked at Lin Chengyun calmly and said: "even if you have a tragedy, there are many regrets, but they have already caused. You should work on your own and don''t blame others for everything. "


    "Hum! It doesn''t hurt to stand up and talk. " Lin Chengyun chuckled and sarcastically said, "you are standing now, and you don''t have back pain. Well, if you follow your words, you can understand your grandmother, and you should understand me.


    But don''t you blame me now?


    Why can''t you be great enough to accept anything without complaining?


    Why do you ask others to do what you can''t do? I''m not the virgin. Why should I do it? "


    "Come on, don''t talk to us so much." Gu Hao said: "we don''t want to go back to the source, because there is no meaning."


    "Why doesn''t it make sense?" As soon as Lin Chengyun heard this, the whole person became very popular.


    Gu Hao was startled by her suddenly raised voice. She could feel it. What kind of resentment does Lin Chengyun have towards her grandmother and Gu dad?


    This makes Gu Hao a little surprised. She doesn''t know what the reason is?


    It''s just amazing that Lin Chengyun has such an attitude.


    She suddenly remembered what Gu Mei had said, and her face turned pale.


    Gu opened his mouth and wanted to ask about his life experience, but his words got stuck again.


    "If you don''t want to say, you want to escape, but I don''t want to escape." Lin Chengyun seems to be out of his way and roars at Gu Hao and Xiaozhu sisters. "I just have no feelings with Gu. I had no way to get married at first. Your grandmother forced me to marry Gu."


    Hearing so much, Xiaozhu couldn''t help but roar: "Dad has been very good to you. He takes care of you in every way. You can give you whatever you want. What''s wrong with your family?


    Ask yourself, what is Dad doing to you? Don''t go too far. "


    "Dad, he is willing to, who let him love me, since he likes me, he should pay a lot.


    This is what he should do. I didn''t ask him to love me. I told him to let go of me. He didn''t want to. Do you think I had a good time in these years?


    I wanted to run away for a long time, but he refused to divorce. I had to run away.


    Between me and him, you will never know how dark his heart is, and you will not know.


    I think you should know how black your father is when you appreciate Gu Mei''s bad.


    Besides, how can I treat him badly these years except that I don''t like Gu?


    He knew that I didn''t love him, he would marry me, and he would not ask me to love him, as long as I was by his side.


    I helped her pull up his daughter and his ex-wife, and I gave birth to him again. How can I blame him?


    I ran away because I couldn''t stand his metamorphosis any more. And what do you think is the root of this perversion? "


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are both ignored by her roar.


    "Because of you." Lin Chengyun suddenly pointed to Gu Hao: "it''s all because of you. Your existence has made Gu''s abnormal to me for a lifetime. He has even treated me like that."


    She said, feeling more excited, as if afraid.


    Gu Hao doesn''t know what kind of harm Gu''s father has done to her mother, which makes her so hysterical and so hateful.


    "Do you really think I''ve had a good time these years?" Lin Chengyun said and lowered his head.


    These words suddenly let Gu Hao''s mind recollect something.


    What Gu Mei said.


    She said she was not a father.


    Father Gu is not her father!


    Gu Hao''s face turned white, and the blood color faded instantly. Even the corners of her lips were bitten. She didn''t know whether she was angry or embarrassed, but she was very frightened.


    After a long time, she began to say, "you just said that the root cause said me, then I asked you, am I not a family child at all?"


    Lin Chengyun chuckled and looked at Gu Hao. He was a little surprised: "did Gu tell you?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, in the heart understand, this matter has such a thing.


    "Yes, you''re not really a family boy." Lin Chengyun sneered: "your father is not surnamed Gu."


    Gu Hao twisted her eyebrows and was already angry. She asked coldly, "who is my father? Who is my father? "


    "Your father?" Lin Chengyun said with a contemptuous smile: "you don''t want to know in your life. I won''t tell you until I die. I will take this secret into the coffin, so that you will hate me all your life and never want to know this secret. "Gu Hao was shocked by her attitude. The hatred in her eyes was so direct that it seemed to mention that person, and it was instantly cold.


    It can be said that there is a strong hatred.


    Gu Hao is sober.


    Her father is not Gu''s father, and her mother doesn''t say it. It''s just a word. She refuses to say it, which makes Gu Hao very strange.


    Xiaozhu is also scared. Isn''t her sister a father? What the hell is going on here?


    "Where''s my dad? Am I a family boy? " Xiao Zhu murmured.


    Lin Chengyun glanced at her and sneered. "You? Of course you are. If you were not the child who cares for your family, you would have been out of the house for a long time


    Xiaozhu frowned and trembled. She couldn''t believe it: "you, you are a woman with so many men. You even gave birth to so many men."


    Lin Chengyun chuckles and doesn''t care about Xiaozhu''s remorse. His eyes fall on Gu Hao''s face. At this time, Gu Hao''s eyes are calm and calm. He just looks at himself as if he is not. His eyes have already been fixed.


    It was very close, and the light was very bright. When Lin Chengyun wanted to continue to look at it again, he was swayed by the light and could not see the look on Gu Hao''s face any more.


    Gu Hao slightly drooped his head, pulled his lips and laughed at himself. "I don''t want to know who it is. It doesn''t mean anything to me. You, get up and go to the hospital with us."


    She did not forget the original purpose.


    Lin Chengyun is stunned and looks at Gu Hao calmly. His face is firm and can''t be refused.


    She frowned and said in a deep voice, "no, you let me go."


    "You''d better die that heart." Gu Hao directly refused her request: "give you five minutes, you have to go. If you don''t go, you will be bound to take it with you."

 Chapter 812

    Lin Chengyun gritted his teeth. "Dare you


    "Don''t you know that already?" Gu said coldly: "I have suffered a lot last night. Do you want to continue today?"


    Lin Chengyun''s lips moved and he couldn''t speak in his throat.


    She tightened her lips.


    Gu Hao continued to look at her coldly, and he had a general new impression on her. "If you like, I''ll do it."


    Mother and daughter, so you look at me, I look at you, for a time did not speak again.


    After a long time, Lin Chengyun still opened his mouth first, "Shang Lin?"


    "I keep it." Gu good direct way: "no, it is the wind Yi Chen raises, this let you be disappointed, even if I want to raise, also do not have this ability."


    The high cost of raising a child is beyond her ability now.


    If there is no wind Yi Chen, she will certainly be more hard, she may raise up, but absolutely will not raise well.


    Lin Chengyun frowned.


    After a long time, she said, "I know my body. You don''t have to worry about me. Let me go. I''m a goal. I hope you can help me raise Shanglin. That''s all."


    "Not hope I break up with Feng Yi Chen?" Gu Hao asked: "Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi should break up. Oh, by the way, you also know Cai Xudong. Your life is so wonderful that people can''t ignore it."


    "I hope you break up." Lin Chengyun said: "now that you have obtained the certificate, it''s dust on the ground. I think you can continue. Anyway, you are not afraid of divorce."


    "Are you dying?" Gu Hao suddenly laughed. His voice was very low and sad. He said word by word: "you know you are going to die, so you try your best to throw Shanglin to us, let us hate you, and then you can die."


    Lin Chengyun deep eyes, voice cold as frost, but the answer is ambiguous. "Everyone dies, you and I are no exception."


    Gu Hao''s heart pumping, even a little inexplicable pain.


    "To the hospital or not?" Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Are you bored?" Lin Chengyun refused: "you are really strange. What''s the relationship between me and you? Don''t you expect me to die? Why should I be examined? "


    "Yes, I really hate you for leaving grandma, dad and us." Take care of your deep voice.


    That kind of hatred is the hatred of this life.


    "We want you to die outside, but we are not you. We are not as cruel as you are." Xiaozhu also came over and looked at Lin Chengyun. His emotion was hatred and worry: "we will not sit back and watch whether you live or die. This is human nature."


    "Don''t anchor and cry in front of me, mouse, false mercy." Lin Chengyun is totally ungrateful, and his voice is sarcastic and prickly, which makes people frown.


    Xiao Zhuqi shivers all over, already knew that she has no heart, is a waste of feelings.


    "Sister, we don''t have to worry about her." Xiaozhu said: "she loves to die. What''s the matter with us? Why should we waste our feelings for such a cruel woman. "


    Gu Hao naturally knows that Xiao Zhu''s words are just angry words. How can Gu Hao not know the resentment and worry of her mother.


    But more worry, in the end, they are not cruel enough to ignore their own mother''s death, they can not do it, this is probably the difference between human and animals.


    Because that''s the mother, that''s the one who gave birth to them.


    "You don''t want to go to the hospital because you are worried that you know your condition, and you are afraid that you will expose your condition when you go to the hospital." Take good care of the face unchanged, looking at Lin Chengyun, look still so calm. "But now you can''t resist US. You don''t have the strength and the ability."


    Lin Chengyun''s body shook and quickly retorted: "I''m not sick. I''m fine. Have you ever seen such a loud patient?"


    "Don''t keep your ears shut." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "come here."


    At this time, the door, wind Yi Chen and late Jing West all walked in.


    Seeing the woman sitting on the bed in front of her, she looks so old that she is totally different from yesterday''s.


    Wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi are a little surprised, to be exact, it is scared..


    They can''t associate the two.


    Because Lin Chengyun suddenly looks old and more than ten years old. Someone should believe him even if he is 70 years old.


    After makeup and make-up removal, how can there be such a contrast, which is too incredible.


    Wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi are the same surprised, but they exchange a look with each other.


    No matter how many doubts in my heart at this moment, they are all slightly sour. They are not related by blood, and they are also tired of what such a person has done. You can see the contrast of her appearance, and they are all shocked and surprised in their hearts.


    No wonder Gu and Xiaozhu were so moved when they saw Gu and Xiaozhu in the video just now. It turns out that they saw such an old mother.I can''t bear it.


    A lot of hate, because there is a lot of love.


    How can there be hatred without love?


    That woman is the one who gave birth to them. This feeling will never change. It is an indelible feeling in blood relationship.


    Gu Hao was shocked to see them come in. Knowing what they thought in their hearts, Gu Hao said softly, "Yi Chen, send two people to carry her to the hospital for examination. She refused to cooperate to go to the hospital, so she could only be sent to the hospital by force."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded and said in a deep voice, "Lu Yun, send someone to send her to the hospital for a general examination. Do you hear that?"


    "Yes, it''s ready, and the hospital has been arranged according to your instructions. It''s just waiting for people to arrive for a comprehensive examination." Lu Yun said: "I will arrange people to send them now, one-stop service, do a whole body examination, and nothing will escape."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "No, no!" Lin Chengyun is still very resistant.


    She looked at a group of people in front of her and ran to her in front of her. Her eyebrows frowned and twisted into pimples. Her old face was frightened. "I don''t want to go to the hospital. You''d better let me go! I won''t fight against you any more. Anyway, you''ve got the certificate. It doesn''t make any sense for me to fight against you. Can you let me go? "


    Take good care of the lips, eyes determined: "impossible, you are irresponsible, does not mean I can be irresponsible."


    Lin Chengyun doesn''t want to cooperate at all. Although she doesn''t know what she thinks in the end, she knows that she is hiding.


    "The more she escapes, the more things happen. I think we should send her to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. There is no need to waste time." The wind Yi Chen looks to Gu Hao, gives the suggestion.

 Chapter 813

    "Well." Gu Hao nodded and said to Lu Yun, "Lu Yun, hurry up."


    "Yes."


    At an order, Lu Yun came in with his bodyguard. Two bodyguards, one on one side, caught Lin Chengyun and walked away.


    Seeing the bodyguard''s action is very big, Lin Chengyun''s small body is sandwiched in the middle, which is like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Take good care of the moment some worry, a flash of concern.


    The next second, a bodyguard pushed the wheelchair over the door. They put Lin Chengyun on the wheelchair. Then one handcuff handcuffed the wheelchair and the other handcuffed Lin Chengyun''s wrist.


    Gu Hao''s worried heart suddenly relaxed.


    If you tie him to a wheelchair, she can''t run away, and she doesn''t have to bear it. In the end, her body looks so weak.


    This is the best arrangement.


    "Let''s go to the hospital together." The wind Yi Chen opens a mouth to suggest: "counter is waiting here, everybody can worry, inferior goes to the hospital, each inspection can know the result for the first time."


    Gu Hao slightly pondered and nodded. "Well, let''s go."


    Xiaozhu nods, too.


    So we went to the hospital together.


    In the examination room of the hospital, Lin Chengyun still resisted.


    "I don''t check." She shook her head.


    "You have to check if you don''t check." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "inspection must also be checked."


    Lin Chengyun pursed his lips and snorted.


    When the examining doctor saw her like this, he began to say, "Ms. Lin, it''s a very stupid thing to hide diseases and avoid doctors. It can''t be concealed."


    Lin Chengyun didn''t say a word.


    In this way, they were pushed into the examination room.


    But when the B-ultrasound teacher did B-ultrasound on her stomach, the probe instrument just touched the stomach, and the doctor was shocked and said, "Er!"


    At that moment, Lin Chengyun pursed his lips and never said a word. He lay down without any resistance, as if he had accepted his life.


    She was the only one in the room with the examiners.


    "Doctor." Lin Chengyun said, "I know my situation. Can you help me hide it? I really don''t want to tell them about my condition. "


    The B-ultrasound examiner''s face fused. The more he looked at it, the more startled he felt. Hearing Lin Chengyun''s request, he frowned and said, "I''m sorry, Ms. Lin, we agreed to Mr. Feng, we have to do it. I think you''d better explain it to them and let them make preparations."


    With that, a doctor standing there talking went out.


    Another B-ultrasound teacher to Lin Chengyun continue to do the examination.


    "Shouldn''t doctors respect patients'' privacy?" he yelled


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Lin. we can''t hide it." The doctor at the door turned and said.


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    When Gu Hao saw the door, his eyes were surprised, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    She is very careful, not sure, come out the result so soon.


    The doctor looked at Gu Hao and said in a low voice: "the probe is just put on the stomach. After doing an abdominal B-ultrasound, we can see countless tumors in the abdominal cavity, all kinds of organs, and the metastasis is very serious."


    "Tumor?" Take care of the consternation.


    "It''s cancer."


    Gu Hao naturally knows that cancer means cancer. Tumors that are full of abdominal cavity have already metastasized.


    It can be seen that she is very sick.


    And she should have known.


    Take good care of a moment, the head exploded in general, a blank.


    Feng Yi Chen is also a Leng, some surprised, exchanged a look with late Jing West, all care about his wife.


    Xiao Zhu''s face was pale and dull.


    "The patient should know her condition. Just when we were very surprised just now, she asked us to keep her secret and didn''t want to tell you." The doctor spoke again.


    Gu Hao slightly shook his body, almost did not stand firm.


    The wind Yi Chen helped her, give support.


    "I see." Gu Hao opened his mouth gently, his body trembled slightly. He didn''t know how to accept this fact.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Chengyun was pushed out.


    B ultrasound teacher suggested: "hospitalization."


    "I''m not in hospital." Lin Chengyun some weak mouth, she sat in a wheelchair, eyes dull, shoulder collapsed, "I know that I have less than two months of life, the doctor has long determined, I now do not have much time, do not want to die in the hospital."


    With that, she closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair. "I can''t raise Shanglin. Shanglin entrusted it to you."


    Gu Hao Mou Guang changed, can understand, if it is really physical reason, call her raise, she can accept.


    But what the hell is she up to?


    Looking at Lin Chengyun, he said angrily, "what''s the matter with CAI Xudong Lingyan? What do you want to do with themLin Chengyun opened his eyes, looked up at her and said, "I only know Cai Xudong. She once saved Shanglin''s father''s life. Ling Yan, I don''t know, knows the existence of this person in the video and news."


    Gu Hao clenched her fist. She didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Suddenly, she turned and left.


    Xiao Zhu also glared at Lin Chengyun fiercely, his eyes were red and he said in a cold voice, "you are a woman, we don''t know whether we should believe you or not."


    Lin Chengyun laughs at himself: "who wants you to believe?"


    "Go to the hospital." The wind Yi Chen opens mouth to arrange doctor and Lu Yun. "Arrange a bodyguard, watch her, a nurse take care of her daily life, and watch her phone number to see who he contacts."


    As soon as Lin Chengyun listened, he immediately twisted his eyebrows. "Feng Yi Chen, you are too overbearing."


    The wind Yi Chen face does not change color, sink a voice way: "I always so overbearing, it is because a little soft hearted, can let a person drill a vacancy, drag Gu Hao."


    Lin Chengyun looks at the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen coolly swept over Lin Chengyun''s face and said in a cold voice, "you live here to cure. As for all your things, the truth will come out, and we will find out."


    At this time, Gu Hao, who had left and returned, calmed down a little. She looked at Lin Chengyun in front of her and said in a deep voice, "you can not say what happened to you and Cai Xudong, or you can not say anything. We won''t care if you stay here to recuperate. Moreover, Shanglin will take care of you. But I firmly believe that one day, Shanglin will say that he is not a silly child. We will piece together everything you have been to in Shanglin one day. "


    Finish saying, Gu good-looking eye breeze Yi Chen, calm open a way: "Yi Chen, let''s go."


    Hospital parking.


    When the four came down, it was late at night.


    The car stops there, the wind Yi Chen opens the door, Gu good drill in, "Yi Chen, her affair trouble you."

 Chapter 814

    "You are welcome." Wind Yi Chen way: "you ah, need what, tell me directly, need not worry about other."


    In fact, Feng Yi Chen is more worried about Gu Hao, because he is worried about Lin Chengyun. He has been sullen all the time.


    "Well." Gu Hao sits in the car and nods. She knows that Feng Yi Chen is worried about herself, but comforts him. "Yi Chen, don''t worry, I''ve already made preparations in my heart. Over the years, we have been mentally prepared. "


    Although my heart is sad, but these years, because the mother is not around, so care has always been anything, there is a mother and no mother is the same.


    She never expected her mother to do anything for her.


    She had also thought that maybe her mother was no longer in this world, and she might have died a million times in her heart.


    So now, although her mood is complicated, she is ready for her mother to leave at any time.


    Chi Jingxi also helps Xiaozhu open the door, and Xiaozhu''s mood is very low at this time.


    Along the way, take care not to speak.


    She sat quietly in the car, the red light shining through the window, scattered on her body, mottled glass.


    Gu Hao looks calm and open his eyes. His eyes are dim and without any spirit.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, eyeground is worried.


    Although you take care of yourself, you can see that you care about your worries.


    Gu Hao''s heart at this time is not only described with complexity, but also very restless.


    The doctor said, look at this, it won''t last long.


    Although he had made thousands of preparations in his heart, he knew that she might be dying. Gu Hao still did not know how to deal with such a situation.


    She has always been more calm to deal with things, at this moment also feel helpless.


    Wind Yi Chen several times to look after good, incomparable worry, and behind the late Jing West sitting in the back has been worried about looking at small bamboo.


    No one said a word.


    All the way back home, Gu Hao didn''t say a word, and she didn''t say a word when she came in.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her to hang a head all the time, long eyelash, covered the mood of eyeground.


    He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Gu Hao goes forward with his head down and wants to enter the room. Feng Yi Chen sees that this situation is not quite right. He steps forward and holds Gu Hao''s hand.


    Gu Hao turns around in surprise, Mou Guang has a trace of doubt, open a way: "Yi Chen how?"


    Seeing Gu Hao''s face, he was very sad, but he couldn''t show it.


    The wind Yi Chen has a few worries, his pupil constricts, larynx astringent rolled under, the heart is worried hard to say.


    Looking at Gu Hao, he felt that the burden on his shoulders was extremely heavy. He wanted to balance everything and make everything clear to the investigation. He also had to take care of the complicated mother daughter relationship with Lin Chengyun.


    He knew that in any case, Gu Hao had a strong mother daughter relationship with Lin Chengyun, and there was no way to erase it.


    "Take care The wind Yi Chen gently open a way: "if you have too many doubts in mind, I think now you may be able to see Shang Lin, perhaps Shang Lin can give you some clues."


    Gu Hao was slightly stunned and nodded. "Well, thank you for reminding me. I''ll go and see Shanglin now."


    Almost at the same time, Gu Hao turned obediently and went to the room arranged for Shanglin.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her to leave the back figure to say so weak, but want to carry so many complex things, only feel the heart is incomparably heavy.


    Take good care of every difficult step taken, wind Yichen himself is empathy.


    Chi Jingxi is also extremely worried about Gu Xiaozhu.


    After only a glance at Xiaozhu, Chi Jingxi finds that Xiaozhu subconsciously goes to Shanglin''s room.


    Chi Jingxi immediately made a voice to stop: "Xiao Zhu, don''t go."


    "Why?" Xiaozhu subconsciously frowned and looked at Chi Jingxi in surprise and said, "I also want to ask Shanglin what she knows."


    "It''s not suitable for you to go in now. Shanglin is still young. If you and your sister go, Shanglin is so sensitive and will certainly be very nervous. Maybe you want to say something because you two have added a lot of pressure at the same time, so you may not say it." Chi Jingxi analyzed to her: "if you take care of yourself to go in, maybe Shanglin''s pressure will be less, and you may tell something, so your mood at the moment is not very good, don''t go in."


    Looking at Chi Jingxi, Xiao Zhu also deeply understands that Chi Jingxi''s words are reasonable. When two people appear in front of Shanglin at the same time, they are both in such a mood. I''m afraid Shanglin won''t say anything.


    The wind Yi Chen opens a way in the side: "small bamboo, Jingxi said right, you two at the same time in the past, he certainly won''t say what, so you still wait. I believe Gu Hao can handle everything well. You two should go back to your room and have a rest. "


    "No! No Xiao Zhu immediately shook his head. "I can''t go in, brother-in-law. I''m very worried now. I''m waiting for my sister to come out."Seeing her so, Chi Jingxi reached out and took her hand and said, "you need to rest now. Go in and take a bath and change your clothes. Your sister will come out and I will tell you."


    Xiaozhu on the late jingxiguan cut eyes, nodded, "OK, I listen to you."


    Gu Hao arrives at the door of Shanglin''s room, hesitates, reaches out his hand and knocks on the door.


    Shanglin is so smart and sensitive that he can''t miss the trace of his mother.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door. It''s open.


    Shanglin in the door, see Gu Hao slightly surprised, then embarrassed a smile: "sister, you come back?"


    "Well, can I go in?" Gu Hao looked at Shang Lin''s big black and white eyes and spoke softly.


    "What''s up, sister?" Shanglin did not move his body, but stood at the door staring at Gu Hao. It seemed that there were some differences and some faint vigilance.


    Seeing Shanglin so, Gu Hao had some ideas in his heart, but he was still very calm, "not good?"


    Shang Lin immediately shook his head. "No, sister. I think you and your brother have just got their marriage certificate today. They should be together and don''t want to disturb you."


    Hear Shang Lin''s words, take good care of a warm heart.


    He learned to be considerate at a young age.


    She was suddenly distressed. She, her sister and Shanglin all came from her mother''s stomach. They all learned to be considerate, but her mother could not.


    She looked at Shang Lin, her eyes were full of warmth, and she also gave a slight smile and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. My sister still wants to stay with you for a while."


    "Well, sister, please come in." Shanglin opened the door a little and let Gu Hao come in.


    After Gu Hao enters, Shanglin closes the door again and returns to the bedside.


    "Yes, thank you." Take a seat at his feet.


    Shanglin''s eyes were worried: "sister, where did you go just now?"


    In the face of Shanglin''s worried eyes, Gu Hao knows what Shanglin has actually discovered.


    He said that he was born with the same worries about his mother.


    She is very warm in her heart. Fortunately, this little thing is very kind.

 Chapter 815

    This makes Gu Hao feel very happy.


    Even in adversity, one can keep his conscience calm and the most basic good will, which is a very valuable quality.


    Shanglin''s eyes have the most primitive clarity, which can not deceive people.


    "I went to see our mother." Gu Hao said softly, "if you didn''t cheat me, we are a mother. I went to see our mother Lin Chengyun just now."


    As he said these words, Gu Hao''s eyes were fixed on Shanglin''s.


    "Sister, will you send me away? Are you going to send me to my mother? "


    He didn''t seem to want to go.


    Gu Hao frowns and looks at Shanglin in surprise.


    The little guy looked after him and said nothing. He was even more nervous: "did she make you angry? Sister, it was you who met. Did she say something terrible? I know she won''t say nice words. In fact, she has been scolding me for being stupid and should not have given birth to me. When she scolds, she will be very hysterical, which makes me very afraid


    "Has it changed suddenly recently, or has it always been?" Gu Hao thought that if she didn''t love Shanglin, she would not have risked her life to give birth to such a child.


    Shang Lin shook his head: "it seems that it has been like this since I was five years old. I used to be very nice to me. After I was five years old, I would often scold me, leave me and let me do a lot of things.


    I didn''t remember it very well. Anyway, since I was about five years old, I started to make everything. Now I can cook and buy things. If I don''t do it, she will scold me and hit me. "


    "Only from the age of five?"


    Gu Hao felt very strange. If she said that, her mother should have found out that she was sick when she was five years old. Then she began to be afraid of Shanglin''s future, so she was more strict with Shanglin.


    Because in this way, even if there is no one in the future, Shanglin can still take care of himself.


    That''s what makes sense.


    She did not have three months to live, and she knew that she was critically ill, so she came back for Shanglin''s sake.


    She''s on her deathbed.


    No one can entrust it? That''s why I found myself here.


    Gu Hao now think of it, feel very sad, how can she find her own so justifiably, it is too much.


    However, looking at Shanglin in front of her, she was worried about her face and was afraid that she would drive him out. Looking at Shanglin, she said, "Shanglin, I want to tell you something. She is ill."


    Shang Lin was stunned, and his eyes slipped through pain.


    "You know she''s sick, don''t you?"


    Shang Lin nods. "I saw that sometimes she would take medicine, would lose a lot of hair, would feel sad and vomit, but as soon as I got close, she would scold me. Sister, do you think she''s so fierce because she knows she''s going to die? "


    After a long pause, he realized that the child actually understood everything.


    She reached out and touched his feet. It was cold. She covered him with quilts and said in a soft voice: "maybe, I don''t know her. I haven''t known her for a long time. I don''t know her very well."


    "Sister, you hate her, don''t you?" Shang Lin asked Gu Hao in a low voice.


    Gu Hao shook his head. "No more. My sister won''t let you go. You can rest assured."


    "Sister!" Shang Lin called low, with a deep worry in his eyes. "Is she really dying?"


    Gu Hao also said: "maybe she loves you, so she will let you learn to do a lot of things when she is dying. Go to bed early."


    Shanglin is a little surprised and looks at Gu Hao in dismay. He is a little confused and confused.


    "Does she love me?"


    "There is no mother who does not love her children." Gu Hao had a sad smile: "maybe the way of love is different."


    Now, what can she explain?


    I just hope that the child in front of me will not leave a shadow in my heart. As for whether the mother loves her child like this, is it still important?


    Shanglin flat mouth, helpless sigh, "sister, you this is to comfort me?"


    The child knows everything.


    She said with a smile, "it''s to comfort you and comfort me."


    Shanglin didn''t speak any more, just looked up at Gu Hao, and his eyes were red.


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at him puzzled. He found that he was staring at himself with red eyes. Gu haorou asked in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with Shanglin?"


    "Sister, I''m sorry." Shang Lin suddenly said three words.


    Gu Hao was stunned and asked in surprise, "Shanglin, how could you say that all of a sudden?"


    Shang Lin pursed her small mouth, and her expression was somewhat apologetic: "she''s sorry for you. You can be nice to me, sister. I just feel good and I''m sorry for you."Gu Hao is stunned again. When he looks at Shanglin, the fluctuation in his eyes is very big. Gu Hao pinches his face and smiles. "Don''t be so heavy. You''re too young to carry so many heavy things."


    "Sister!" Shanglin lowered his head, beautiful way long eyelashes fluttered, eyeground channel ripples surging.


    Gu Hao does not want a young child to have such a heavy psychological burden, which will make his childhood unhappy.


    No matter who this person is, he is a child after all, should not carry such heavy things.


    "Well, take a rest soon. My sister is gone." Gu Hao stood up and laughed at Shang Lin and went out.


    Shang Lin immediately raised his eyes and stopped talking. It seemed that some words were stuck in his mouth, but he didn''t say them.


    Gu Hao had opened the door and left. She came out of the room and closed the door. She stood in the corridor for a long time without moving.


    Until a figure appeared around her, the wind Yi Chen came towards her, holding a cup of warm boiled water in his hand, poured her in front of her, handed her a soft voice to open a way: "drink a glass of water."


    Gu good raise an eye, look at the wind Yi Chen, take over, the voice is difficult to open a mouth: "thank you."


    "What are you doing with me?" The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to caress her face, the thick way thumb falls on her cheek.


    The temperature on the fingertip, in her cheek residue, let a person''s heart especially warm and comfort.


    Gu Hao is glad to have the wind Yi Chen in.


    He said softly, "let''s go back to the room first."


    He looked at the door of Shanglin''s room. At the door, some words were not easy to say.


    Take good care of the natural heart, understand, nod, follow the wind Yi Chen to return to the room together.


    She handed the empty cup to Feng Yichen and said, "it should have been three years ago that I knew I was ill, so I have strict requirements on Shanglin, and I don''t care about him on the surface."


    Just as he was saying, "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door.


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu good are a Leng.


    "It''s Xiaozhu and them." The wind Yi Chen walks to the door to open the door.


    Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi are both at the door, looking worried. They come in and ask, "have you heard anything from Shanglin?"


    The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "we just said a word, from Shang Lin there to get to know that the disease should be three years ago, so for Shanglin has been very strict requirements."


    "So long?" Chi Jingxi is also a Leng, "but the stomach is full of metastatic tumors, liver function and kidney function problems, it can be seen that her disease has been for many years."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods. "She should have known for a long time that Shang Lin sent here is also Tuogu. It''s just that I don''t understand. Why can''t togu say it well, instead of making it so stiff and send it here? Lin Zhonghuai should be able to do the same. "


    "I think so, but we don''t really know what she thinks now." Chi Jingxi said: "I wonder if Cai Xudong actually knows her condition."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu also raised their eyes and looked at Chi Jingxi together.


    "Cai Xudong is a doctor." Wind Yi Chen way: "perhaps have intersection."


    "Now, maybe we should find Stephen." Chi Jingxi said: "I don''t understand. Why must I take good care of him? Isn''t Shanglin a father of Stephen?"


    "Did you find out about the household registration department?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "No, I didn''t give Shanglin a household registration at all. If Shanglin was born abroad, his household registration is now a foreigner." Chi Jingxi shrugged, "direct green card."


    Several people looked at each other.


    Gu Hao said: "take Shanglin to see her tomorrow. Let''s have a rest tonight. Shanglin meets her and has a look at their interaction."


    "No problem." The wind Yi Chen nods. "You have a rest."


    "Sister." Xiaozhu KaiKou road.


    "Well?" Gu Xiaozhu.


    "Shall we tell my cousin?"


    Gu Hao nods. "Tell him. I''ll call him tomorrow morning. It''s too late. Let him sleep with his aunt."


    "No problem." Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi leave soon.


    The door closes, Gu Hao to wind Yi Chen way: "I go to take a bath, you see Mo Mo and Rui Xi all sleep?"


    "Well!" The wind Yi Chen already had a bath, just looked after well in Shang Lin room, he flushed a bath, changed clothes.


    This will go out into Ruixi and Mo''s room, the two little guys are now asleep, he sat on the edge of the bed, gently looked at his children, tucked in the quilt, and then went out.


    I didn''t expect such a thing happened on the first day of marriage.


    My mother-in-law is ill.


    He went back to the bedroom, listened to the sound of the water, sighed in his heart, and went out again.


    Just to see Chi Jingxi also came out, a see wind Yi Chen, Chi Jingxi immediately said: "your study to borrow me, I''ll call to arrange a few circumstances of the investigation.""Go ahead." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "By the way, Yi Chen, tomorrow is uncle Ling''s funeral, do you still go?"


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "No more."


    Chi Jing said to the West: "it''s good to know it. I''m going to see Ling Yan tomorrow. I''ll take a picture with your marriage certificate. "


    Wind Yi Chen almost instantly understood Chi Jingxi''s mind. "Do you want to use this to stimulate Lingyan?"


    "I found something new." Chi Jingxi said: "maybe it was Cai Xudong''s calculation that Ling Yan was abducted by Henry for so many years."

 Chapter 816

    The wind Yi Chen slightly frowns, the eye light sweeps, faces Chi Jingxi: "how can you have such an idea? You mean Cai Xudong has something to do with the whole thing


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded seriously. "Cai Xudong should have something to do with the whole incident. This is my intuition."


    Feng Yi Chen picks eyebrow: "you are a policeman, so handle a case by intuition, not quite appropriate?"


    Chi Jingxi shrugged: "of course, I know this is not appropriate. It''s just that at present, the evidence we have is not enough to completely connect the whole incident, but I always feel that he and Ling Yan have not told us all the facts of the incident. We can''t imagine its role just because we haven''t straightened out the whole chain of evidence, but I have a feeling that maybe he is the mastermind of Lingyan''s calculation. "


    Feng Yi Chen is very puzzled: "I don''t understand why Cai Xudong wants to calculate Lingyan? He doesn''t have to. Lingyan has gone to Africa with him. Why should he calculate again? "


    "This is a motive." Chi Jingxi analyzed: "I went to Cai Xudong there before and saw that his house was in good order."


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow: "I also saw, really very clean and agile."


    "A single man''s residence is very clean. It can be seen that this person has obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness addiction. Therefore, in a certain spirit theory, people like Cai Xudong require that their apartments be so clean, and his women must be loyal to him, clean, pure and beautiful."


    The wind Yi Chen almost instantly understood. "Ling Yan is a married woman, no longer a clean little girl, so it''s a pity for him?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded: "not only is it not clean, but also disobedient. Ling Yan is using CAI Xudong to play with CAI Xudong''s feelings, which is a heavy blow to Cai Xudong who strives for perfection."


    Wind Yi Chen looked at Chi Jingxi: "you mean, he is in encounter with play and heavy blow, appeared psychological imbalance, and then wait for an opportunity to revenge Yunyan."..


    "Yes, that''s why I think Cai Xudong''s motive is to retaliate against Ling Yan and make it hard for Ling Yan all his life." Chi Jingxi thought for a while and continued to speak: "Lingyan is inseparable from men''s nourishment, so Cai Xudong finds a foreign man for Lingyan. Being moistened at any time has become the taboo of others, playing with it at any time, and even releasing the image of Lingyan. "


    "But Cai Xudong, why do you want to put Gu Hao''s news into full play? Gu Hao has nothing to do with him. "


    "Because taking care of yourself is your woman, which makes you feel bad. Revenge Lingyan also revenge you, you and Lingyan together, let Cai Xudong''s feelings have no ground. "


    "Cai Xudong was originally a latecomer."


    "Yes, we all understand the truth here, but Cai Xudong may not think so."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly a Zheng nods: "yes, if he is a reasonable person, will not appear this kind of situation."


    "You think Lingyan has always been thinking about you. What does Cai Xudong think? Ling Yan went to Africa with CAI Xudong. He was in caoying and his heart was in Han Dynasty. He didn''t take Cai Xudong seriously.


    What does this make the perfectionist Cai Xudong feel? So cleaning up the smoke may be one of the motives.


    The memory of CAI Xudong has been missing you.


    Of course, he will not be comfortable. It is because he is not comfortable that he will lead to various imbalances in his heart.


    It is also in line with scientific principles that people have criminal motives when they are in psychological imbalance. "


    "But what kind of role does a good mother play?" The wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow deep meditation: "what is the purpose that he and Cai Xudong unite together? Just to separate me from Gu? "


    "That''s what I don''t understand." Chi Jingxi slightly frowned: "if the relationship between them is made clear, it may be clear."


    "So you go to check, I ask you to find out. You don''t have to think about the fund. I will check the whole incident at all costs. Otherwise, I will be very depressed and feel sorry to take good care of it."


    "I will certainly find out clearly about it." Chi Jingxi confessed his determination: "don''t worry. Let''s all go to bed. It''s already the case today. Have a good rest and work hard tomorrow."


    The wind Yi Chen nods to see a watch, very late. "It''s time to rest."


    He and Chi Jingxi both turned back to their respective rooms.


    The wind Yi Chen just entered the door, saw Gu Hao come out from the bathroom, she washed a bath, put on a nightdress, hair half dry hang again on the shoulder.


    Looking at her clean and refreshing appearance.


    The wind Yi Chen eye fundus passes by startled, the eye son cannot help but shrink under, he toward Gu Hao walked past, in a flash to her in front of, stretched out his hand gently put on Gu Hao''s shoulder.


    Gu Hao was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at the face of Feng Yichen. His long eyelashes trembled gently.


    She knew it was wedding night.


    To oneself and wind Yi Chen, today is the big happy day of getting certificate.This is a very commemorative day, but in this day came the news that her mother was terminally ill. No matter how she felt with her mother, it was the people who had given birth to her and raised her.


    Therefore, tonight, she has no mood to follow the wind Yi Chen bridal chamber.


    "Yi Chen!" Gu Hao said softly, "I."


    Words to the mouth, and stuck, because see the eye ground of the wind Yi Chen is turbulent surging road fire, immediately can''t say out.


    She looked at him in a hard voice. "Let''s have a rest."


    The hand took his hand gently, in my own hand.


    What does Chen Yi want to say clearly.


    She thought he would touch her and couldn''t help but want to touch her. In fact, he did want her, but he knew he couldn''t do it today.


    Wind Yi Chen saw Gu good subconscious resistance.


    He just took Gu Hao''s hand and held her little hand in the palm.


    Her little hands, wrapped in his palms, were small, in contrast to his generosity.


    He looked at her affectionately and said, "tonight, I won''t be careless. Let''s go and help you dry your hair."


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at him. He was moved. The moist fog came from his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao affectionately, eyeground is thick affection.


    He breathed tightly, bowed his head, and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead.


    Gu Hao heart a shudder, looking at the wind Yi Chen to leave, her heart beat way fierce.


    The wind Yi Chen retreats slightly, took Gu Hao''s hand, the wind Yi Chen takes her to the bedside, oneself took the hair dryer to Gu Hao to blow up the hair.


    The hot wind of the boom hair dryer rings, taking good care of the heart warm.

 Chapter 817

    It was a very warm evening.


    Gu Hao gently leans in the arms of the wind Yi Chen, they have nothing to do, just so gently nestle together, tell some continuous love words and life trivia, say, say, sleepy, so Nestle to each other until dawn.


    The feeling that wakes up from the broad embrace of wind Yi Chen is very wonderful.


    Gu opened his eyes and saw his chin.


    She looked at the chin of the man in front of her, and thought of the way he gently blew his hair last night. She felt very peaceful and happy.


    Looking at his handsome face full of his bright eyes, Gu Hao''s hand reached out to caress the chin of the new-born Hu dregs of Feng Yi Chen.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, Gu Hao''s eyes ran into the deep eyes of Feng Yi Chen.


    Slightly a Zheng, she gently called a: "Yi Chen, good morning."


    Good morning, wife The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, changed the appellation, the language is satisfied, the eye ground is more tender, smile doting opening: "we should change address."


    Gu Hao''s face was slightly red, and gradually burned to the root of her ears. She had some bad meanings and was not very used to this address.


    However, she enjoys the title.


    Identity changed, she is the wife of Feng Yi Chen now, they are reasonable and legal together.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen, Gu Hao summoned up courage and finally opened his mouth: "good morning, husband."


    Hear this address, wind Yi Chen tiny smile, be like spring breeze brush a face general very satisfy.


    The wedding night did not do anything, Gu Hao felt sorry, she looked at the wind Yichen eye ground mixed with guilt and gratitude, gently opened a way: "sorry, last night I."


    The wind Yi Chen knows what she is thinking in her heart, this wench, the wedding night did not satisfy him, he felt sorry for him, is really a kind little thing.


    Feng Yi Chen''s big hand gently penetrated into Gu Hao''s waist, hugged her tightly and said, "we have a long way to go. Don''t apologize to me for this kind of thing last night. If I can''t be considerate to you, how can I be your husband for life, and how can we carry each other to the old?"


    Gu Hao gently raised his eyes, or feel very sorry, after all, life is only one day to get the certificate.


    "I''m still sorry."


    "See you, wife." The wind Yi Chen gently kneaded her waist: "later has the opportunity, you compensate me."


    Gu Hao nodded and solemnly said, "in the future, I will make up for you."


    "Silly girl!" The wind Yi Chen holds her up. "If you get up and don''t lie down, you can''t help it."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng is also a tiny smile, to the wind Yi Chen soft voice of the mouth way: "well, we go to wash gargle, and then get up to have breakfast."


    "OK."


    The two men went into the bathroom to wash. When they changed their clothes and went out, the children had not yet got up.


    Gu Hao went to the child''s room again, and saw that the two little guys had already sat up from the bed, sleepy as if ready to get up.


    As soon as he saw Gu Hao, the two little guys immediately called out: "Mommy."


    "You wake up so early." Gu Hao saw two little guys and said, "good morning, my sons."


    "Good morning, Mommy."


    Take care of the children''s clothes, the little ones dress themselves.


    Gu Hao is very happy looking at his son, satisfied.


    "Mommy, are we going to stay at home and not go to kindergarten today?" Ink has been stuffy at home, want to go out to play.


    Is it stuffy Gu Hao knows that his son can''t be idle or shut up.


    "Yes, I''m suffocating." Mo complained: "can I go to kindergarten?"


    "I think I''ll stay at home for a few days." Gu haorou said: "I''ve been at home recently. Anyway, you won''t waste every day. I don''t ask you very much, so you can know what you are doing. There are more things in these two days. Would you like to have a good time at home? We will go to kindergarten when Dad and mummy have dealt with the affairs of these days


    Although some reluctantly, but Gu Xiaomo or understand the meaning of his mother, nodded, "I know, we are at home, I will take a good brother, you can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Mo Mo, and thank you, Ruixi." Gu Hao looked at them: "today, Mommy took Shanglin out for a trip. You two are at home."


    "Mommy, where are you taking Shanglin?" Mo immediately asked: "can''t be do not want him, throw him out?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at his son. He was surprised and asked, "how could you have such an idea?"


    "Not so good." Mo Mo responded quickly, and immediately said, "I thought Mommy wanted to lose Shanglin."


    Gu Hao couldn''t smile bitterly. He looked at his son as if he had misunderstood himself.


    "In your mind, do you think Mommy is a very irresponsible person?" Gu Hao asked softly.Mo Mo shakes his head. "Of course not, but Shanglin is worried about being sent away. In the end, you are just his sister, not her mother."


    Even children can tell the boundaries.


    Gu Hao sighed and said, "Shanglin won''t leave in the future. Unless he is willing and his father is willing to support him, he will grow up here with you."


    "Mommy, really?" Rui Xi also uncertain asks a way.


    Gu Hao nods. "Of course, you don''t seem to believe me."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it." Mo shook his head: "mummy said so, we also said to Shanglin, eat a reassurance, Shanglin province has no sense of security."


    "All right." Gu Hao nods. "Go brush your teeth and wash your face. I''ll see if Shanglin is up."


    "I''ve been up for a long time." Mo Mo and Ruixi said: "before Mommy enters the door, Shanglin gets up to wake us up. He is very self disciplined, isn''t he?"


    Gu Hao is really surprised.


    Such a small child can still get up. It''s really good.


    Gu Hao nodded gently, feeling very sad in his heart.


    A child too sensible, will only make people more distressed.


    Gu Hao got up and went out. As expected, he saw Shanglin. He happened to be in the corridor, ready to see Mo Mo and Ruixi. As soon as he saw Gu Hao, he immediately said, "good morning, sister."


    Gu Hao sees him, smile slightly, very gentle. "Good morning, Shanglin."


    "Is mo Ruixi up?"


    "Up." Gu Hao walked over and said to him, "let''s go to the restaurant and wait for dinner. What do you want to eat?"


    "Anything." Shanglin said with a smile: "the food at home is very delicious. There is a special cook in the kitchen. The food is delicious. I am not picky."


    Gu Hao sighed again, "it doesn''t matter what you choose. Tell me what you like."


    "No Shanglin said to Gu Hao, "elder sister, it''s my nature that you take me in. I''m very satisfied."

 Chapter 818

    Although Shanglin said it very quietly, Gu Hao still heard a kind of understanding from his words.


    He is really a very self-discipline child, self-discipline makes people feel distressed.


    Gu Hao didn''t continue to talk, because Gu Hao knew that Shanglin was not quite used to it.


    After all, it has just arrived, so it still needs a process for Shanglin to adapt.


    "Well, you are a sensible child." Gu Hao reached out and rubbed his hair. He said, "go to dinner first. I''ll take you to the hospital to see her later."


    Shang Lin a Leng, pursed a small mouth, hesitantly asked: "is to see mother?"


    Gu Hao nods. "You are very sensible, and I don''t want to hide you. Her time may be short. I''m afraid I won''t tell you in the hospital now. If you know it in the future, you may blame me!"


    "Sister, is mother dying?" Shanglin asked in disbelief.


    Gu Hao can''t bear to, but still open his mouth: "yes, time is not much, cancer metastasis, the whole abdomen is tumor."


    "Is there nothing the doctor can do?" Asked Shang Lin.


    "Transferred to the whole body, I know medical knowledge told me that this is the latest situation, even if it is surgery, I am afraid there is no strength to return to heaven." Gu Hao still told Shanglin the truth.


    After listening, Shang Lin had no voice.


    The little guy''s mood immediately fell down, his black and white clear big eyes gradually red up.


    Gu Hao saw that he pursed his lips and said softly, "sister, I don''t want her to die."


    Although I don''t like her, I may hate her, and I don''t want her to die, but we may have no way


    Shang Lin stopped talking. He understood what his sister meant.


    Shang Lin lowered his head in despondency, and his eyes gradually became wet.


    Gu Hao took his shoulder and said, "let''s go. Let''s have breakfast."


    A few minutes later, everyone went to the restaurant and sat around the table for breakfast.


    Shanglin hardly ate.


    Gu Meili is worried that he doesn''t move his chopsticks.


    She looked at Shang Lin and brought him a bowl of eight treasure rice: "finish this."


    Shanglin a Leng, then look at Gu Hao, clever nod. "Yes, sister."


    People saw that although he did not want to eat, but still finished eating, are slightly stunned, no words.


    Wind Yi Chen and late Jing West silent look at one eye.


    At this time, wind Yi Chen''s telephone rang.


    He took a look, put down his chopsticks, his eyebrows sank in an instant, and then picked up the phone. "Hello, Dad!"


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Who also did not see Shang Lin''s face a white, carefully looked at the wind Yi Chen, that pair of eyes son has the envy.


    He quickly lowered his head and ate his eight treasure rice honestly.


    "Dad, tell me what you want." The wind Yi Chen faces the telephone way, and says to stand up, the tone has no mood, listen to quite cold.


    Gu Hao or the first time to hear the wind Yi Chen and his father talk.


    It seems that his father called him when he got the certificate yesterday.


    It turns out that the phone call that was not connected yesterday was called again this morning. I don''t know what it is.


    Gu Hao looks at the wind Yi Chen to rise from the dining table, go to the study, it seems that there are some words that can''t be said in front of children''s face or everyone''s face.


    Gu good Zheng Zheng''s looked at a wind Yi Chen''s back, turn head to everybody way: "continue to eat."


    Shanglin is especially silent.


    Late Jing West way: "unexpectedly is the uncle to call, is really strange."


    "Why is there so little news from my brother-in-law''s father?" Gu Xiaozhu asked Chi Jingxi in surprise: "Jingxi, do you know what''s going on?"


    Chi Jing Xi took a look at the children sitting there and said: "some old things, Yi Chen doesn''t like to say. Anyway, everything in this family has nothing to do with my uncle, including the Feng family. Although the Feng family''s surname is Feng, it''s all built by Yichen''s mother and Yi Chen, but my uncle doesn''t contribute."


    "Oh, is Lao Feng a straw bag?" Ink suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were astonishing.


    Gu Hao immediately scolded: "Mo Mo, don''t be rude."


    Mo Du got up and said in a soft voice, "well, I just want to ask why Mr. Feng doesn''t have a little status in this family? Did he betray his wife and get out of the house


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Chi Jingxi almost didn''t choke.


    That''s true, but I don''t want to talk to the children.


    Chi Jing West way: "this you have to ask your grandfather, I really do not know, I am not the party."


    "Uncle, you are a very thief policeman. You know everything, but pretend you don''t know anything. If you lie here, you will become Pinocchio to cheat children." Ink complain of the mouth.Chi Jingxi said with tears and laughter: "Mo Mo, your mouth is really too powerful, but I really can''t say more. It''s impolite to discuss others'' rights and wrongs behind their backs."


    "He is no one else." Mo Mo road.


    "You didn''t admit it was your grandfather." Chi Jingxi reminded: "and you have never recognized Yi Chen as a father. In this family, if you don''t mention outsiders, you can''t say it. The rest of us are our own people. You take the initiative to take out ourselves."


    Mo was said to be stunned for a moment. He looked at Chi Jingxi with big eyes, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "Little uncle, I''ve already called you little uncle, and I''m more or less related to you. You''re so negative to me. I know that you''re more affectionate with Lao Feng than with me. If you quarrel with your little aunt in the future, I won''t be on your side. "


    Gu Xiaozhu, who was having a meal, also couldn''t help laughing. She knew that the little nephew was very smart and ordinary people couldn''t tell him.


    Xiaozhu reached out and rubbed his hair: "how about recognizing your father? He and your mother have got the certificate. Why can''t you call dad


    "No Mo Mo still said, "if you want me to call him Dad, I don''t want to. Why should I call him father in a panic


    Xiaozhu is speechless to have a look at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao is also frowning. He is helpless about his son''s behavior.


    "Mo Mo, are you going to stop calling dad all your life?" Gu Hao asked in a deep voice.


    Ink sipped her small mouth. "Mommy, don''t force me. I don''t like shouting. It''s useless for you to force me."


    "All right, whatever you want." Gu Hao didn''t force him, he just said lightly: "in the future, you don''t have to speak. We are our own people to discuss. You just listen, and you don''t have to participate in the speech."

 Chapter 819

    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo''s shoulder broke down in an instant. He looked at his mother plaintively. His bright big eyes flashed with reluctance. His mother actually spoke to him like this. It was cold and fierce.


    He curled his mouth, or bowed his head to eat quietly, no longer intended to speak.


    Anyway, I still don''t call it dad.


    Seeing the child''s mood down, Gu Hao knew that she was worried, but she didn''t like the attitude of ink and ink.


    Therefore, she did not export to force, not to export to persuade, just calmly eat their own rice.


    Ruixi said in a low voice: "brother, what''s wrong with calling dad? You are not someone else''s father, he is our father. I really don''t understand why you are so persistent, just refuse to call dad


    "What do you know?" Mo cold voice of the opening way, "don''t tell me this, you hurry to do what you should do."


    Chi Jingxi and Gu Xiaozhu turn their heads and look at ink.


    Two people saw that he was very low but did not admit defeat, sighed, and no one spoke again.


    Of course, there is no one to insist on ink.


    In the study.


    The wind Yi Chen follows father''s telephone.


    Almost as soon as he entered the study, he became more and more cold towards his father. He said through the phone in a deep voice: "it has been two years since the last call. Dad, who reminded you of me?"


    I don''t know what to say there.


    Wind Yi Chen chuckled, tone more cold: "I really don''t know what you do when I call now, if you need me to do anything, you can directly say, don''t waste time on the phone."


    "Are you married?" Father''s voice came over there.


    "How do you know?" Wind Yi Chen just yesterday just get a certificate, yesterday in the Civil Affairs Bureau received this call, now the phone call, he can''t help but face suddenly big change, cold and sharp voice ring up: "you are quietly paying attention to me?"


    "What is quietly following you? Is it wrong for me, as a father, to care about his son''s marriage? " At the other end of the phone, the old man''s faint voice seemed to be mixed with a trace of displeasure, as if blaming the wind Yi Chen''s mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen sneered at a cold voice''s opening way: "so many years have not cared, why jump out to care now?"?


    And your concern at this time makes me feel very uncomfortable. I don''t need your care. I don''t need any more. "


    What did you do?


    When he left, it was over. He had not seen his father for many years.


    There was a gentle smile and continued to say: "well, even if you are angry because of what I have done these years, you are still my son for me, and I have been thinking about you all the time


    "Is it?" The wind Yi Chen sarcastically opens a mouth, he naturally won''t believe, because if he wants to really care about words, will not have today, mother also won''t leave with hatred.


    So about father''s so-called concern, wind Yi Chen naturally won''t believe.


    He said in a cold voice: "no, I don''t need your concern, and I don''t need your attention."


    "Let''s meet." That''s another request over there.


    "No time." The wind Yi Chen cold open a way: "I am very busy recently, really have no time to dial out to see you, also don''t know to see what to say when meeting face? I think we are so unfamiliar that we may not know each other even when we meet. "


    "It seems that you are still hating me, but there is no need." The other side continued: "life may be over in a flash. The frequency of meeting may be less and less. Are you sure you don''t want to see me?"


    "There''s no need to meet." Wind Yi Chen still that sentence, very insipid, I don''t think we have to meet the need.


    He felt that he had grown up. Now, only his father needed him, and he no longer needed him.


    Feng Yi Chen really felt that his father was seeking more from himself, but when he thought of the past years, he also had a grudge in his heart.


    So he didn''t want to see his father so easily, so he said to the phone coldly, "I won''t see you, I don''t want to see you at all."


    "You are married." "As a father-in-law, I should have met your new wife, didn''t I?"


    "No, she doesn''t want to see you. I don''t have parents in her world." The wind Yi Chen cold open a way: "and I also don''t want him to know our family this kind of situation, having such a father can only let me more embarrassed."


    "What''s wrong with a father like that?" There chuckled, "didn''t you just divorce Ling Yan? Even if I make mistakes as a father, it''s just my personal behavior. It doesn''t mean I''m not your father. "


    "That''s what you think. I really don''t want to see you. That''s all." Wind Yi Chen finish saying hang up the phone.He didn''t give his father a chance to talk. He wanted to see Gu Hao. Who did he think he was?


    Missing the position for many years, want to be able to play the role of father, when he no longer need, why?


    Feng Yi Chen put down the phone and quickly returned to the table.


    His face is not very good, looks like a haze, it seems that this phone call has affected a lot of emotions, making him look very unhappy.


    Almost wind Yi Chen a down, the children are looking at him, as if looking at him, with eyes to ask him the result of answering the phone.


    Gu Hao looked at him with concern. Although he didn''t open his mouth, he was just like a child.


    Chi Jing looked at the West and said with concern, "uncle, do you have something to do with you?"


    "He wants to come back and see me, see Gu Hao." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "but I gave to refuse."


    Chi Jingxi slightly raised his eyebrows: "is it because I saw the news that I came to see Gu Hao at this time?"


    "It''s probably the way." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "but how many years did not contact the person, suddenly contact, always feel very strange, so refused."


    After that, he looked at Gu Hao and said in a low voice, "he has no contribution to this family. My feelings for him are limited to helping in times of crisis. I don''t want to contact with each other at ordinary times. It''s unnecessary. I hope you can understand."


    Gu Hao nodded, but comforted him: "you don''t have to take into account me, your own heart is steady and comfortable, Yi Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen is very moved, Gu Hao is a woman who knows the book and understands the truth.


    He nodded.


    Chi Jingxi also said: "I haven''t heard from him all these years, and I don''t know where he is. He came back so suddenly. It seems that he has stayed outside for a long time and wants to return to his roots."

 Chapter 820

    Feng Yi Chen slightly frowned and said, "don''t pay attention to him. Anyway, he will open his mouth naturally if he has something. There is no matter just chatting. It is not necessary to contact feelings. I''m not a child without father''s love any more. "


    At this time, Mo, who had not spoken, said: "yes! I don''t think it''s necessary to get in touch with each other. However, you see, he doesn''t recognize his father. Why do you ask me to recognize my father? So no one will tell me about me. It''s not bad because of heredity and family tradition. When you want to say me, just think about him. "


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen look at each other, two people are very helpless to look at their son, this little guy unexpectedly said so.


    Feng Yi Chen always has a feeling that his son is coming to collect debts. Seeing him as a little man, the appearance of a thief makes him cry and laugh. He looks at his son and says, "yes, I passed it to you. Everything depends on me here."


    "You inherited it to me." Mo shrugged his shoulders and didn''t agree.


    Chi Jingxi also said with a smile: "it seems that some words really can''t be said in front of the children. In the future, what we say will go to the study or outside, in short, these children will not listen to it."


    "Little uncle, I found that you are the most thief. You have a lot of heart." "You can be careful, worry too much, easy to let your hair off."


    This is a complete threat.


    Chi Jingxi touched her hair and said, "thank you for your concern and concern. I don''t think I''m the kind of person who is prone to alopecia, so this concern is totally unnecessary."


    Mo Mo looks at him, not in words.


    After dinner, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen go to the hospital with Xiao Zhu and Shang Lin.


    After they arrived, Lu Yun was still there. Today, Lu Yun is responsible for Lin Chengyun''s whole affairs in the hospital.


    The wind Yi Chen came over, Lu Yun rushed to meet them, came to see the wind Yichen and Gu Hao nodded slightly and said: "president, madam, last night, Ms. Lin didn''t say a word after you left. The doctor gave her medicine, and she was also considered as cooperating with the treatment. Last night, she found liver ascites, which was still very serious, and made a drainage for her. Now People look very haggard and miserable


    Take good care of a tight eye, subconsciously looked at the ward.


    Shanglin could not help but say, "is it my mother?"


    Lu Yun looks at Shanglin and nods.


    Shang Lin looked at Gu Hao and struggled with his eyes, "sister!"


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Hao took his hand and looked at Xiaozhu. She was pale. She comforted Xiaozhu, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good." Shanglin''s clever answer.


    They went in together and soon got to the ward.


    Lin Chengyun lies on the hospital bed, a face of illness, the whole person looks very haggard.


    Her face had faded, and it was only another night, and she looked as if she were several years old, and she was like an old woman.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shanglin bit his lips and stared at the people on the hospital bed, as if he didn''t know him.


    Shanglin''s eyes were moist with mist, and his lips were trembling slightly. After watching for a long time, he wanted to shout something, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Just that pair of big eyes slowly overflow tears, wet long as a girl''s general way eyelashes.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are just looking at it, and their whole hearts can''t help tightening up.


    The three of them were standing in the ward, none of them spoke. They all looked the same way, staring at the mother on the hospital bed, and did not know how to face the mother with what kind of emotion.


    The atmosphere was too low.


    It seems to be aware of something, Lin Chengyun originally closed his eyes, and suddenly opened them. She turned her head slightly and saw three people standing in the ward.


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes immediately rose up, a touch of light, a little stunned, all kinds of taste gushed out of the fundus of his eyes, and his eyes immediately became indifferent.


    Don''t say a word.


    The mother and the dead look at each other like this, and they have no words.


    Lin Chengyun looks at the three children more like a stranger. He doesn''t say a word. He just looks at them indifferently.


    Shanglin''s tears had already come out. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout.


    Seeing his mood, Lin Chengyun immediately tightened his eyes and said coldly, "what are you crying for? I''m not dead yet? It''s a disappointment to see you. You''re a black sheep. You''ve lost all my good luck. Get out of here. "


    Shanglin''s words were stuck in his mouth, and his tears were fixed in his eyes.


    He looked at his mother, all reluctant, all sentimental, stuck in this subject, spread in the small heart, so uncomfortable.


    He rolled down his throat, and Shanglin said in a hard voice, "Mom, you are sick. You are already sick. I don''t know. Even if you scold me, even if you don''t want me, I know that you can''t do anything. You want me to follow my sister, right?"Lin Chengyun suddenly turned away from his face, and his eyes were shocked, and then he was invisible.


    "No She said in a cold voice: "don''t be conceited. I don''t have such a good heart. I''m tired of you. Because of you, all my luck is gone. Now I see you have only disgust, deep disgust. Do you understand? Get out of here


    Lin Chengyun is very indifferent to Shanglin.


    But Shanglin didn''t seem to care.


    He looked at his mother and whispered, "I''ll go. I''ve decided to stay with my sisters, who have agreed to take me in."


    Lin Chengyun was slightly stunned. He seemed to loosen his mouth and airway. His voice turned and he drank coldly: "leave quickly. I don''t want to see you."


    "Is that true?" Shanglin''s voice was full of choking. He said in a hard low voice: "if I hadn''t seen you sick, I really don''t understand why you treat me like this, especially in the past three years.


    Now I know that you are really sick. You are afraid that I will not be able to make a living in the future, so you forced me to learn how to buy and cook.


    Because you know that I can''t afford the future when I''m eight years old, so in the end, you send me to my sister, and I know everything.


    But you don''t have to use this way, can''t you say a few soft words to them at the end of your life?


    Can''t you apologize to them? Can''t you apologize now for what you once owed them?


    Mom, the sisters are very good, they are very kind-hearted.


    They can even accept me, but mom, why? Don''t you think you should thank your sisters and apologize to them, but why are you so unreasonable? £¢

 Chapter 821

    Shang Lin said so many words in one breath. Every word was choked, and every word was conveyed to Lin Chengyun''s ears.


    And each word was also conveyed to Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu''s ears, listening to them are also a fog in the eye.


    For a time, the whole ward was quiet, no one spoke, only Shanglin stood there quietly looking at Lin Chengyun, eyes are full of tears.


    And Lin Chengyun''s bald head on the hospital bed turns to the inner road.


    Her face is indifferent, look carefully, but slowly condense in the eyes of moist fog, the fog in that full of sick face is more crystal clear, only because she faces inside, no one can see.


    "Mom, why don''t you apologize to your sisters?" Shanglin continued: "didn''t you say that you want to be a dare to be


    "Get out of here!" Lin Chengyun seemed to have done his best and roared: "you all get out of here. I don''t want you to tell me what to do. You all get out of here. Don''t let me see you again!


    When I see you, my whole life''s misfortune will come out. It''s because of you that I am so unfortunate. If I didn''t have you, I would be very happy! "


    Some complaints roared out, if put in the original, Gu Hao must be turned around and left.


    But now, listening to her mother''s roar, she felt extremely sad in her heart. She suddenly realized something, and walked to the side of the hospital bed.


    Gu was surprised to see her tears in her eyes.


    But because of this tear, Gu Hao''s heart was relieved a lot.


    She sighed softly and looked at Lin Chengyun. Her eyes calmed down.


    And Lin Chengyun also looked at Gu Hao with a kind of begging eyes, no words, just quietly praying with eyes.


    Gu Hao seems to feel the connection between mother and daughter at this moment. She knows that Lin Chengyun is actually doing all this for Shanglin. Because she is also a mother, she knows that if she wants to forget her mother and live well in front of others, she must get rid of Shanglin''s attachment and missing for her mother. Only in this way can he break his back and let him accept the real life, So that he can be integrated into life in the future.


    It was a kind of hard work, and the woman used it even herself.


    Gu Hao gently pulled his lips: "don''t hide your ears and steal the bell. You''ve already done this. Xiao Zhu and I have nothing to worry about. This is heaven''s punishment for you. I think it''s cruel enough."


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes are complicated. He takes a breath and swallows his tears. His muddy eyes become clear and bright.


    Gu Hao said again: "we really don''t care about anything. We just hope you can be fair to Shanglin. Don''t be so cruel to an eight year old child.


    At the end of life, give him some good things, let him know the warmth of the world, let him also know that his mother really loves him.


    That''s much better than you yell. When he grows up, he knows that you can''t do anything, and he won''t resent you or the society. He can become an independent person.


    That''s also a reward for your hard work. Instead of kicking out like this, let him tremble and carefully seek warmth from us. "


    These words, let Lin Chengyun twist eyebrows, her eyes once again flash out a touch of crystal clear tears.


    Tears congealed in the corner of his eyes, but did not say a word, Lin Chengyun just looked at Gu Hao, perhaps Gu Hao said all her inner thoughts.


    However, she pursed her lips and said in a cold voice: "you go, I take the blame for it or I can''t get rid of it. It''s my destiny."


    "Mom Shanglin also rushed over. "Can''t you be moved by my sister''s words?"


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes sank and said coldly, "moved? Why should I be moved? My heart has long been gone. I don''t need to be moved. Get out of here and don''t waste my time here. "


    Shanglin cried and cried, "Mom, how can you do this? Why can''t you admit a mistake? Why can''t you tell the truth? Why can''t we face it calmly? Why do you have to do this to my sister and me? Why can your heart be so cruel? "


    Shanglin a series of why let people listen to the heart ache!


    Lin Chengyun is still unmoved, still cold mouth way: "don''t ask me why, don''t appear in front of me, I don''t want to see any of you again."


    She was very resistant.


    Xiaozhu has never opened her mouth. With tears in her eyes, she slowly walked in from the door and looked at Lin Chengyun at the bedside.


    Xiaozhu opened his mouth word by word: "I really don''t know what your heart is made of? How can you do that?


    Do you know what it''s like to be a child without a mother?


    There is no self-confidence. Do you know how we are calculated by Gu Mei?


    Do you know we were not around when grandma died?Do you want us to experience all this regret again?


    My sister has already said that she doesn''t care about anything you have done.


    You don''t have much time. Don''t say what you do to us. We don''t care.


    Can''t you be kind to eight year old Shang Lin?


    Life really can not be so self righteous, how can be ruthless to such a point?


    If you don''t like it, why give birth to us?


    Three children, three fathers, you tell us how to evaluate you? "


    Lin Chengyun immediately turned around and glared at Xiao Zhu with hatred: "I don''t need your evaluation. Why do I need your evaluation? You don''t deserve to give me any evaluation, and I don''t need what you think of me


    "There is no way to ask for it? Because you know in your heart that what you do can''t really go on the stage and can''t move to the stage. " Xiaozhu said coldly: "so you can''t face yourself, shame, embarrassment, all in your heart, you will be hysterical, you will be shameless."


    "Xiaozhu!" Gu Hao gently opened his mouth to stop: "don''t say it."


    Xiao Zhu closed her mouth and gently turned away from her face and stopped speaking.


    GU Hao understood that she was not a mother, and she might not have experienced the feeling of loneliness. Besides, Xiaozhu didn''t see the tears in her mother''s eyes just now. Only she could understand that mood. Shanglin was very smart and sensitive, so Shanglin could understand a little bit of her mother''s kindness to him care.


    "Xiaozhu, Shanglin, you go out first and buy some daily necessities. You don''t have to go there yourself. Just tell Lu Yun to do it."


    "Sister, let''s not waste our time." Xiao Zhu said coldly that he had lost all confidence in what his mother had done.


    "Be obedient." Gu Hao said softly.


    Xiao Zhu lost his temper in an instant. She took Shanglin and went out together.


    Only Gu Hao and his mother face to face in the room. Gu Hao pulls a chair and sits down by her bed and looks at Lin Chengyun quietly.


    In the face of Gu Haolin, Cheng Yun''s eyes twinkled. She wrung her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing here? I said let you go, let you go. Do you understand me


    Gu Hao nodded his head gently and said, "naturally I understand."


    "I understand. Why don''t you go and die here?" Lin Chengyun looks very irritable and impatient. He is out of breath when he talks, especially when he speaks loudly. He doesn''t have much physical strength at all.


    Gu Hao light mouth way: "you gave birth to us, life is only two months left, perhaps shorter time, I also you some accompany time, should."


    Smell speech, Lin Chengyun a Leng, frown tight, looking at bad, for a long time did not say a word.


    Gu Hao gazed at her deeply. From top to bottom, he saw his mother''s old look. He sighed, "fortunately, grandma has gone. If you let Grandma see how you become, you will be very sad."


    Hearing this, Lin Chengyun''s eyes hurt, and he turned away to look at the direction of the door. He didn''t want to face Gu Hao face to face, and probably didn''t want to let Gu Hao see the mood of her eyes.


    Gu Hao was used to it. She pulled her lips slightly and laughed at herself: "can you tell me who my real father is?"


    Lin Chengyun froze and the whole person was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Gu Hao fiercely. He said in a deep voice: "I thought you really want to return the love I gave birth to you by staying here. It turns out that you just want to know who the man is, right?"


    "Yes, I do want to know!" Gu Hao didn''t explain anything. "I want to know who my father is. I hope you can tell me."


    "I''ve said I won''t tell you, I''ll never tell you this secret. I''ll take it to the grave." Lin Chengyun is still that attitude. He has made up his mind completely and won''t tell Gu Hao.


    "Why should we be so persistent? It''s my right. I have the right to know who my father is


    "You have the right to know, but what can you do to me if I don''t tell you?"


    "I can''t do anything about you." Gu Hao sighed. "What can I say about your life''s recklessness?"


    In fact, Gu Hao also knows that there is no point in saying anything.


    If this is what my mother insists on concealing, it is useless for her to say anything.


    "It''s true that I''ve had three men in my life."


    "But are you really happy? I''m afraid you are not happy at all in this life. What can three men do? What can be proved? It''s just proof that your private life is chaotic. What about leaving three children? You have not been kind to everyone, and you have failed everyone, including your children. "

 Chapter 822

    Lin Chengyun smiles and looks at Gu Hao with heavy eyes: "I have failed every one of you. What can we do? Why have you failed me? That''s all for each other. "


    "Then why do you plan for Shang Lin, even if you are using it yourself, are you still planning to use your corpse?" Take care of the quiet question.


    Lin Chengyun twisted Ning eyebrows, pale face did not have too many emotions, just looked at Gu Hao for a long time without opening his mouth.


    Gu Hao also looked at her. After a while, Gu Hao said again: "it seems that my biological father is also a character. As you said just now, is it possible to find this person by doing DNA based on this clue?"


    A flash of panic flashed through Lin Chengyun''s eyes.


    Gu Hao continued to speak slowly: "if I have not guessed wrong, it should be Jibei people. I wonder how many famous people are there in the whole city? I want to start from where to find out, how to get these people''s DNA blood samples, or check your old classmates and friends. Can I also recall who you were with and which man you had sex with more than 20 years ago. If I want to start from this point, I think I should not be very tired and can find out who my father is


    Lin Chengyun frowned: "you think you can find out in this way. It''s ridiculous. You also have to have the ability to collect everyone''s blood sample, or DNA sample, which is not everyone can do, how can you do it? Get rid of this idea and don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    "Maybe I can ask Feng Yichen to hold a cocktail party, invite all the famous people in Jibei to the party, and collect DNA samples of these people with their used cups. This should not be so difficult."


    Lin Chengyun''s old face is still indifferent.


    Gu Hao has a certain idea in his mind. Maybe this biological father is not among them, maybe he is not from Jibei.


    She slightly pondered under, continued to open a way: "but if there is no in this, I can also invite successful people outside Jibei city together with Feng Yichen, in this way, it won''t be very difficult."


    "Don''t waste time." Lin Chengyun interrupted her with a cold voice. "It''s just a waste of time."


    "To put it bluntly, you just don''t want to tell me who my own father is."


    "You should have known for a long time. I won''t tell you. It''s a white question to ask."


    It seems that it is really can not ask what, Gu Hao also gave up.


    She sat in Lin Chengyun''s ward and stopped talking for a long time.


    Lin Chengyun several times to see her cold mouth way, "hurry up, don''t sit here."


    "I will not leave today." Take care of your mouth. "You also give up this thought, in your later time, I will come to harass a way from time to time."


    , "are you idle?" Lin Chengyun angrily rebuked.


    "Yes." Take care of the light mouth, she knows, do not put too much emotion, so accompany it, in order to be at ease.


    At this time, Xiaozhu monk forest came back with several pots.


    The basin for washing face, feet and clothes is very comprehensive.


    Feng Yi Chen also stands at the door, Gu Hao almost instantly understands that this is the arrangement of Feng Yi Chen.


    In addition to the basin, there are several big bags, which contain some sanitary products, tooth jar, toothbrush, toothpaste, soap, washing powder, toilet paper, wipes and so on.


    There are pajamas and other supplies, which are very comprehensive.


    Xiaozhu said: "sister, brother-in-law ordered people to buy, these things are bought in the hospital application supermarket, clothes are also detoxified, can be directly worn."


    Gu Hao nodded and took a look at Lin Chengyun''s medical suit, which was very large and wrapped her thin body. In addition to the bulging abdomen, other places were very slim.


    She''s really sick. She''s so thin.


    Gu Hao got up and took a basin to draw water. The water with suitable temperature was put back on the stool. She opened a towel and washed it. She would come and sit by the bed to wipe Lin Chengyun''s face.


    It''s gentle and light.


    Stunned, Lin Chengyun was stunned.


    I don''t know it''s Lin Chengyun. Even Xiao Zhu and Lin are stunned.


    They couldn''t believe it. Looking at Gu Hao, she even wiped her mother''s face.


    Lin Chengyun is also unexpected, her whole person can''t believe looking at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao didn''t speak. He just gently wiped Lin Chengyun''s face with this action, and then wiped her hand again.


    Because the face is very uncomfortable, now the warm water after rubbing a lot of comfort.


    Lin Chengyun''s face is complicated. She drops her eyes and doesn''t take care of it. She lets her hands wipe her face and even her feet.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes are deeply shocked. She can''t believe that her sister should wipe her mother''s feet with ice.


    What makes this woman worthy of her sister''s care?


    Probably feeling Xiao Zhu''s indignant eyes, Lin Chengyun slightly revived and woke up from this gentle treatment.She immediately chagrined and said, "you don''t have to wait on me. I don''t need it."


    "You need it!" Gu Hao opened his mouth in a deep voice, ignoring Lin Chengyun''s eyes: "I think you must be very painful at the moment. Your whole body is tense. If the pain is not to the limit, you will not be so tight. Just now I wiped your hands. Your palms are full of sweat, and your hands are cold. They don''t look very good. "


    It''s all right.


    Lin Chengyun winked and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed." Gu Hao light mouth, it seems that there is not too much emotion: "you are my mother, although I do not want to admit, but in the past 15 years you raised me, and gave birth to me in October, this kindness I remember, no matter how you are, at this moment I will return your fertility, take care of you should be."


    "What do you want? Don''t torture me Lin Chengyun roared, which sounded very painful.


    Gu Hao looked at her and said faintly, "I work only for peace of mind."


    At the door, the wind Yi Chen looks at this scene inside, the eyeground has a pity.


    He is kind and generous.


    But the woman on the bed, how can we afford to treat each other with care?


    Lin Chengyun looks at Gu Hao with indignation. She sees a kind of firmness from Gu Hao''s light eyes, and deeply understands that the child has her own stubborn and stubborn character, which is stopped by language.


    She simply closed her eyes and said nothing more.


    After cleaning her body, put away the basin.


    Shanglin has been stupefied, low shouting: "sister, come on, we go home, we go home."

 Chapter 823

    Shanglin seems to be a little excited. He seems not to have the heart to watch Gu Hao do these things.


    Taking care of his mother in person is a normal thing for ordinary people, but Lin Chengyun failed to fulfill his mother''s responsibility, and the harvest was naturally different.


    So looking at her sister like this, Shang Lin''s emotion is also distressed and carefree, with a state of conflict and struggle.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes are red, and she also thinks that what her sister has done for her mother is heartbreaking.


    Maybe I am not qualified to blame my mother, but my sister is qualified.


    Because my sister raised herself. If she didn''t have her sister, Xiao Zhu didn''t know whether she could go to college or not. Even her sister didn''t finish college. All this was unfair to her sister.


    And the tragedy begins with the mother running away from home.


    Gu haorousheng opened his mouth to Shanglin: "Shanglin, if you are in a hurry to leave, let sister Xiaozhu take you away, OK?"


    "No!" Shang Lin shook his head: "sister, it''s not that I''m in a hurry to leave, but I want you to go. Let''s go back. I want you to leave here. You shouldn''t do these things here. It''s mom who''s sorry. She doesn''t even give you an apology. Why are you doing these things


    Knowing that Shanglin is complaining for himself, Gu Hao feels very satisfied.


    He looked at Shanglin with warm eyes: "you ask me why, I just want to tell you what to do, only for peace of mind, with a clear conscience. What I have done is not for our mother, but for myself. I only want peace and tranquility in my heart."


    Shang Lin looks at Gu Hao, but he doesn''t understand.


    "So, sister, I hope you can think about it when you do anything in the future, that is, don''t care what others do to us, as long as our own inner peace and tranquility are enough."


    "Sister, I don''t want to see you wronged." Shanglin''s voice was choked and his small face twisted into a ball. He looked at Gu Hao and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but finally he dropped his head and turned into silence.


    Gu Hao rubbed his hair and said to Xiaozhu, "Xiaozhu, take Shanglin first."


    "Sister, if you don''t go, I won''t either." Xiaozhu KaiKou road.


    Gu sees that Xiaozhu is also worried about her mother, but she has some problems with her face.


    At this time, Shanglin went to the bedside and looked at Lin Chengyun: "I also think what my sister said is right. I should have a clear conscience when doing things. I may not be able to do what I promised you. I don''t want to be upset with my conscience. I just want to be a person like my sister."


    Lin Chengyun suddenly raised his eyes to Shanglin''s eyes. There was a sharp warning in her eyes, like warning Shanglin that he should not speak at will.


    Shanglin gently bit his lips, eyebrows and eyes tangled, as if to get rid of all kinds of distress. He shook his head and whispered, "I can''t bear to cheat people who are so good to me. I can''t do it."


    Lin Chengyun was said by Shanglin, and her eyes immediately overflowed with panic, as if to cover up the panic, she called out sharply to Shanglin: "get out of here, don''t say some messy things in front of me, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    The more she said this, the more suspicious it was, as if there was something wrong with it, and she was hiding her ears and stealing the bell.


    Gu Hao looked at Shanglin immediately. He turned his back to himself. Gu Hao couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    Shanglin tightened his small spine, but his small body looked extremely straight and tough.


    At the door, the wind Yi Chen slightly narrowed up the eyes, it seems that Shanglin knows some things.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao looked at each other without speaking.


    Shang Lin turned around, lowered his head and went to the door.


    Lin Chengyun looks at Shanglin''s back. She reaches out as if she wants to stop Shanglin.


    But his hands were frozen in the air.


    She realized that Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen''s eyes all looked at him at the same time, and sank down.


    She closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Wind Yi Chen to Gu good open a way: "Gu Hao, you go out first, I and mother-in-law have a few words to want to say."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly shakes head to her.


    Gu and Zhulin went out to the end of the corridor.


    The door in the ward is closed.


    Gu Hao also does not know what wind Yi Chen wants to say with mother?


    But she believes in Feng Yi Chen.


    Only Lin Chengyun and Feng Yichen were left in the room. They probably thought of the address of Feng Yi Chen just now and called her mother-in-law.


    Lin Chengyun''s eye ground has some slight moving, she raised her eyes to the eyes of Feng Yi Chen, "what do you want to say to me alone?"


    The wind Yi Chen is very calm to open a way: "want to tell you, not long ago in the south of the Yangtze River Forest old man son before dying said some very words."


    Lin Chengyun is slightly stiff, the expression on his face is slightly stagnant.


    "Although Mr. Lin didn''t want to admit that he regretted it, at the end of his life, he couldn''t help remorse. He regretted that he had driven his grandmother out and made you homeless. He himself has been unhappy for decades. He has been unhappy and unhappy, but he can''t pull down his face."Lin Chengyun''s eyes were tight and tight. She closed her eyes and opened them again. She said in a cold voice: "you don''t have to tell me about his affairs. I don''t have any feelings for him. I don''t remember them for a long time. I don''t want to hear from him either. "


    The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, "your father and daughter are really the same disposition, very hard spoken, is to see the coffin also won''t shed tears that kind of person, but I think your heart is not good."


    Lin Chengyun twisted his eyebrows.


    "You must be very sorry that you left Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. Even if you don''t want to admit it, your tight pupil has already revealed your forbearance. You regret it." The wind Yi Chen deep voice ground opens a way.


    It is like this, a needle to the blood, wind Yi Chen said Lin Chengyun eye ground a panic.


    She didn''t even dare to look at the eyes of Feng Yi Chen.


    "In any case, you regret leaving Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu." Feng Yi Chen once again opened his mouth: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s very difficult to admit mistakes in person. It may hurt people''s self-esteem, but it''s better than holding on to mistakes."


    Lin Chengyun still doesn''t speak.


    Wind Yi Chen lip corner has light radian, smile is very peaceful. "It seems that Shanglin knows some secrets, and Shanglin is about to disintegrate. He can''t bear it. I haven''t asked him anything. He has told you what he wants to say."


    Lin Chengyun was stunned and took a breath in his heart.


    This moment, she just felt the fierce wind Yi Chen, a few words, unexpectedly let his heart fear to the limit.


    "What do you want to say?" There is a tremolo in Lin Chengyun''s voice.


    "Shanglin''s secret, I will soon know." Feng Yi Chen confidently opened his mouth: "if you are willing to say it, I might as well listen to it. If you don''t, I won''t ask you. "

 Chapter 824

    Lin Chengyun gave a slight smile and a slight irony: "this kind of negotiation skill is the most common trick in your business field. Don''t think that I don''t know what you think in your mind, just want to trick me."


    Wind Yi Chen pick eyebrow, stand in place, light looking at Lin Chengyun sensitive appearance. "You are so sensitive that you almost jump out of it as soon as others speak, so I conclude that the secret is not small."


    "You." Lin Chengyun twinkles sharp edge in the eye light, looks at the wind Yi Chen, coldly denies: "I have no secret, you don''t want to tie a hat to me casually."


    "Since you also said that there are many tricks on the negotiation table, I can also find that your words are inconsistent. There must be some secrets that we don''t know, which affects Gu Hao and me


    "Forget it." Lin Chengyun showed a little impatience: "I have no secret. Why don''t you believe it? Don''t try to get any secret from me. I have nothing to say. Go away


    "So soon, I was ordered to leave, but you know I''m not a person who gives up easily. What''s more, Gu Hao won''t agree to leave here!" The wind Yi Chen is determined to get.


    Lin Chengyun saw the determination of the wind Yi Chen, he is really decided to spend with himself, there is a big not to achieve the purpose of the meaning.


    Lin Chengyun began to feel uncomfortable. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    In particular, the stomach began to fire the pain, distension is also uncomfortable.


    The wind Yi Chen stares at her, looking at her left and right measure frown appearance, know, she can''t hold fast.


    "Feng Yi Chen, what do you want?" Lin Chengyun seems to have some breakdown, her patience has run out.


    At this time, her body really more and more uncomfortable, stomach pain unbearable, forehead has gradually seeped out of sweat, uncomfortable let her breath is also rapid up.


    Wind Yi Chen gently a smile, do not worry to open a mouth.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. I don''t want to go around in circles. I don''t want to see you. I just want you to leave quickly."


    Lin Chengyun doesn''t want to be seen by others, and she is more anxious to be seen by her children.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I''m aiming for. We''ll all be honest." Wind Yi Chen sharp eyes fell on Lin Chengyun''s face, saw the sweat on her forehead, it seems that the beginning of discomfort.


    This kind of cancer terminal person, affliction is also very normal, Lin Chengyun should suffer from the disease.


    "First, I want to know who Gu Hao''s father is? Secondly, what is your connection with CAI Xudong Lingyan? What role did you play in the news center of Gu hao? Is it a participant or a decision maker?


    Third, who is Shanglin''s father? Why do you have to send it to us? Why not Shanglin''s father?


    So far, I have only thought of these three big questions. If you can answer these three questions, we will not disturb your meditation any more. I know that you are very miserable at the moment, and you don''t want us to see you in a mess, do you? "


    Lin Chunyun''s eyes flashed panic again. Her hand tightly grasped the bed sheet in the quilt, and her sweat was more and more.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen to open a way: "the first question, I won''t tell you the answer. The second question, I can tell you, I''m not playing any role, and I don''t know what that news is about? I know Cai Xudong only because he once saved the life of Shanglin''s father. We are close friends and friends in need.


    I don''t give Shanglin to him because I know he can''t raise him well. I don''t want Shanglin''s life to be restless in the future.


    As for who Shanglin''s father is, I think you will know one day, and it will not be a secret for too long.


    I''m not going to tell you who it is. You can check it yourself. "


    "You said with a cold smile," you almost have no sincerity


    "There''s no need for me to say anything more. If you want to ask, I really can''t answer you. I''ve said everything that should be said." Lin Chengyun''s face is covered with sweat.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, can see that she is in the edge of afflictive collapse. "You don''t care and apologize to Xiaozhu."


    Lin Chengyun gritted his teeth and growled: "yes, I regret leaving my home, leaving Gu Hao and Xiaozhu. I even regret that I was born Shanglin.


    But life has no way, I can only move forward. I have no way out. I brought Shanglin back just in the hope that Shanglin can have a good future.


    As for the reason why I split you up, I really feel that you are not suitable. I am afraid that one day I will not be able to take care of you and I am even more afraid that Gu Hao will regret it. So I want to stop you before you are married. But now it seems that you have made up your mind. In this case, you can live a good life.


    That''s what I want to say. I bless you and I bless you from the bottom of my heart


    Feng Yi Chen sighed, "these words, you should say with Gu Hao."


    "I won''t say it. I won''t admit it until I die. You also said that I''m very much like Mr. Lin in Jiangnan. Since our father and daughter are so similar, you should know what kind of person I am, so I won''t admit it."The wind Yi Chen takes out the mobile phone to shake to shake to open a way: "don''t matter, you can''t admit, but I have recorded, I''ll put it to Gu haolisten when I''m free tonight, let her know you also regret."


    As soon as Lin Chengyun was stunned, he wrung up his thin eyebrows, which were few left, and called out sharply: "you go out!"


    She was miserable.


    Don''t want to cry out in pain without dignity.


    After the wind Yi Chen one Zheng, turn to leave.


    He opened the door, stood at the door, and said to Lu Yun, "go and call the doctor. Tell the doctor and the nurse that she is suffering again."


    "Yes


    Inside, Lin Chengyun murmured in bed in pain, "Oh!"


    Gu good-looking corridor to the wind Yi Chen walked out, also quickly back.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the murmur of pain inside, whining like a small beast.


    As soon as Gu Hao''s heart broke, she pushed the door and was about to enter.


    The wind Yi Chen grasped Gu Hao''s wrist. "Take care, don''t go."


    Gu Hao red eyes, looking at the wind Yi Chen, fundus are worried. "I want to go in."


    "Look, she''s very upset. Let the doctor in. She doesn''t want you to see her suffering." The wind Yi Chen whispers a way.


    Gu Hao stands at the door and looks inside the door. He stops. He doesn''t know whether to go in or out.


    Shanglin and Xiaozhu are all worried. They stand by the door in a complicated mood and look at Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen. They are all at a loss.

 Chapter 825

    Gu Hao''s heart is also very painful, especially when she hears her mother''s groaning pain in her heart.


    She felt that God''s punishment on a person would not make people feel unfair, but when it really came, she felt that it was so painful.


    What''s more, she couldn''t bear to because the man was her mother.


    Even if the relationship between mother and daughter does not last long, it is the woman who gave birth to herself in October.


    Gu Hao just can''t bear to look at her so painful, her eyes gradually moist, looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    He tightly grasped his wrist, Gu Hao knew that Feng Yi Chen wanted to leave the last little dignity to the mother inside.


    She knew he was right.


    Gu Hao gently turned around and stood by the door. She dropped her head slightly, and a drop of tears fell to the ground.


    With the sound of footsteps, the doctor and the nurse came quickly, pushed the door together and entered the ward.


    Gu Hao stands at the door and looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen again.


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart a tight, heartache Gu Hao, he shakes head to her, signal her not to go in.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and gently broke away from the hand of Feng Yi Chen. He squatted on the ground, clasped himself in his hands, and buried his face in his knees. He did not move for a long time.


    Xiaozhu monk Lin looked at Gu Hao, his eyes were red, and no one spoke.


    There was a hustle in the room.


    "Bad, ascites come very fast, how just finished pumping up again." The doctor''s anxious voice came: "now should be the liver has not done work, has not absorbed, but also do a drainage to drain the ascites out."


    "Doctor, I hurt!" "Give me a shot, give me a shot, I can''t stand it," Lin Chengyun yelled


    Outside listening to the busy voice inside, no one said a word, take good care of the weak shoulder slightly shaking, squat on the ground, also can not get up.


    The wind Yi Chen also squats down, squats in front of Gu Hao, has no speech, stretched out a hand gently to put on her shoulder.


    Gu Hao a stiff, still did not raise an eye, she is afraid to be seen to cry.


    Gu Hao once thought that he would never shed a tear for his mother in his life, but when the real situation happened, her tears fell down so easily.


    She even loved what she loved and cared about her.


    She found that she still loved her, even if she had hated her, but now she felt that she still loved her mother.


    If she could, she prayed that she was not ill.


    The doctor was busy in it for more than an hour. Gu Hao squatted on the ground for more than an hour. Feng Yichen also accompanied her to squat on the ground, maintaining a posture all the time.


    Xiaozhu and Shanglin stand by and hear the rescue sound inside. They are both red eyes and don''t say a word.


    Until a long time later, the doctor came out of it. The sound of opening the door startled Gu Hao. She stood up.


    A stagger, almost stand unsteadily.


    Squat numb feet!


    The wind Yi Chen one holds Gu Hao, two people stand in front of the doctor.


    The doctor looked tired and said, "Mr. Feng, Ms. Gu, you should be prepared. Ms. Lin''s situation is getting worse and worse. Maybe it won''t last for two months."


    There was a blank in his mind.


    Can''t hold on for two months?


    She looked at the doctor, her eyes were beseeching, and she could not open her mouth.


    The doctor also saw her red eyes, probably seeing more of such a situation. The doctor was not too emotional, but just comforted: "you have a preparation in mind. The patient knows his own situation. Looking at this, she is also well prepared."


    "Doctor, at all costs and with all his might, he will bring her back."


    "This is natural." The doctor said, "we will try our best to help the patients."


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Take care of the soft voice.


    The doctor is also in a dilemma: "Ms. Gu, your mother''s current situation can not stand a little stimulation, I hope you can give her a quiet space, do not disturb her rest, unless she allows, otherwise, she may really not be able to support."


    Slightly a Zheng, Gu good face pale nod, "we will not disturb her, we let her quiet rest."


    "She has her own requirements. She wants to be quiet, and she wants to be a little more stable and leave here."


    "It won''t work." Gu Hao is almost subconscious. "She can''t go out and bump."


    The doctor looked at Gu Hao. "The patient said that she didn''t want to die in the hospital. She wanted to go where she wanted to go."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    She seemed at a loss to answer.


    The wind Yi Chen way: "everything according to the doctor''s diagnosis and her body''s condition to make a decision, we all do not rush to arrange.""Yes, I understand what Mr. Feng said." The doctor nodded. "So, you go first."


    "Good." Take care of your quick nod. "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    She turned quickly and left in a panic.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her a face helpless appearance behind, in the heart deplores.


    He strode to follow.


    "Take care."


    "Yi Chen, let me stay for a while, I want to be quiet for a while." Gu Hao said without turning back, he went to the path outside the hospital.


    The wind Yi Chen follows from afar, looking at Gu Hao, for a long time did not speak again.


    Gu Hao sits down on the rest chair in the hospital garden, his head drooping.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at, in the heart is sad, still walked past, sat in Gu good side.


    Xiaozhu and Shanglin are waiting for them at the door. No one talks. They are helpless and quiet.


    "She''s dying." Gu good light voice way: "Yi Chen, she is about to die."


    "I know." Wind Yi Chen light voice of open a way: "I heard."


    "What am I supposed to do?" Gu Hao whispered in a low voice: "I don''t know what to do with myself."


    At this time, wind Yi Chen''s telephone rang.


    He frowned, picked up the phone, took a look, frowned.


    And my own father.


    He picked up the phone and said in a deep voice, "why?"


    "I''m in the hospital restaurant. Come and have a seat. Let''s meet." There was a father''s voice over there: "I want to talk to you."


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, cold voice way: "I have nothing to say."


    "I know you''re worried about your mother-in-law."


    "Now that you know what we''re doing, don''t disturb us." The wind Yi Chen has no polite rebuff: "I don''t want to see you."


    "Let''s meet." "I have something important to tell you."


    Feng Yi Chen sneers: "this kind of unreasonable request, you do not deserve to mention with me."

 Chapter 826

    Suddenly heard the wind Yi Chen such intense to the telephone expresses his dissatisfaction, Gu good raises the head, looks to him.


    The wind Yi Chen whole handsome face is a gloomy, thin lips tightly pursed, looks so cold, voice more cold roar: "I have no time to waste with you, less in front of me mystify, don''t say so much nonsense with me."


    "It''s not bullshit." "I really have something important to tell you. I haven''t seen it for many years. It''s not too much for me to say a few words


    "Hum! Of course, in your eyes, what is too much? You''ve done more than that, and now you''re telling me too much? " Wind Yi Chen voice is more cold, face is also cold: "to you is the most important thing, to me is not."


    "Boy, I really have something important to tell you." There''s still nothing going on there.


    The wind Yi Chen to the telephone cold reprimand way: "between us already did not have what so-called important matter."


    "I really have something to tell you." There is still this tone, it seems not anxious, so leisurely said, listen to the wind Yi Chen whole heart very irritable.


    His face suddenly changed, eyeground is more storm, cold mouth way: "don''t call me again."


    "If you don''t want to answer the phone, I''ll go home to see you, or I''ll come to you now." There was an ultimatum: "I happened to meet my two grandchildren. I heard that Gu Hao gave birth to two children for you. I would like to see them."


    Wind Yi Chen chest ups and downs, it seems that the mood has been affected.


    "I didn''t expect to be a grandfather or two golden grandchildren after many years. It''s a happy thing. I haven''t met such a happy thing for many years. So, can''t I ask too much to see my grandchildren?"


    Referring to this, Feng Yi Chen sneered more and more, coldly opened his mouth and said: "you don''t even have a son in your heart. How can you come from Sun Tzu''s saying? Others have planted a peach tree, which is very hard to take care of and water and fertilize it. You don''t want to participate in it. Now you want to intercept the fruits of victory and enjoy the fruits. Why? "


    "I am your father." There is full of self-confidence: "this blood relationship is how can not rely on."


    "Are you used to being bold?" The wind Yi Chen cold mouth: "if this world does not have the natural principle, how to punish you this kind of person?


    Irresponsible, greedy for enjoyment.


    But when I am old, I still want to enjoy my life and share my family.


    How can such a good thing happen to you? If you want a face, you shouldn''t ask for it. "


    "It''s so ugly!" They don''t agree: "I''m not responsible. I didn''t leave until you were an adult. As for the matter between me and your mother, your mother knows in her heart that it is all in the past, and it has been finished at the end of her life.


    So you don''t have to say so many irresponsible words about this matter, which I really don''t recognize.


    After all, I''ve left after you''ve grown up, don''t you?


    And as far as you''re concerned, aren''t divorced parents even more irresponsible? "


    The wind Yi Chen whole body trembles, angry chest more ups and downs, the whole chest backlog anger, "you did not divorce my mother, if you really divorced my mother, I pour respect you are a man, but what did you do?"


    "Frankly speaking, you still hate me even now. Isn''t it because I have been away for so many years?" There was a calm tone: "I think you have passed the age of relying on father''s love. There is no need to hold such a grudge against me.


    In fact, I didn''t want you to do anything for me. I just wanted to come and see you. After all, I haven''t seen you for many years, and then I''ll tell you something important, but I''ll say it or not? "


    "You can shut your mouth, no one wants you to say it." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, hang up the phone.


    Before he put the cell phone back, Gu had reached for his other hand.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, looks to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao also looked at him and saw that his eyes were desolate, tangled and bored. Those emotions were just what he had suffered.


    This world, probably no one can understand the feeling of wind Yi Chen better than oneself.


    Gu Hao clenched the hand of Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen a meal, deep gaze at Gu good that pair of white pure hand, tightly grasps own hand, plain white hand and his wheat color big hand form the sharp contrast.


    One is petite, the other is generous.


    Clearly so small hand, but also want to completely wrap his big hand, as if to give him strength.


    The wind Yi Chen wry smile next, counter held Gu good''s hand, the voice slightly takes hoarse: "you and I are really the same, you have a leave your mother, I have a similarly no heart irresponsible father."


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and whispered, "therefore, we should cherish each other and not hurt our bodies for them."


    The wind Yi Chen deeply took a breath, have no language."I should not be because my mother affects me. I am not mature enough." Gu Hao said softly: "her own creation is her life. What I should be responsible for is my life, my husband, my children, and my younger sister and younger brother. It''s all of you."


    With that, Gu Hao pulled his lips, as if to prove that he had come out, and his smile was really quiet and gentle.


    The wind Yi Chen is also smiling.


    Smile two people smile at each other, there is a bit bitter taste.


    That kind of mood cannot be expressed in words, because only they know each other''s feelings.


    "Yi Chen, what does your father want you to do?" Gu Hao tenderly gave advice: "if you want to know in your heart, don''t be stubborn, go and see him."


    "No!" The wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "I don''t want to meet, once he just left, I want to see him very much, but call him always do not answer, or answer will be impatient hang up, until I have been used to him not to answer my phone, he called again, my heart has long been cold.


    Up to now, it is not important for me to have him or not. I may also care about him from the bottom of my heart, but when he really asks me to do something, I feel very resentful.


    Like you, maybe when he becomes like your mother, I will show up, even regret.


    It''s just not now. I don''t want to see him at all. I think you understand that feeling


    Gu Haoyang looked up to see him. The sunlight fell on her neck through the gap between the leaves, which made her look slender, gentle and beautiful.


    Her eyes are slightly red but clear, and the bottom of her eyes is also a light of enlightenment. She nodded and whispered, "I know all your feelings, probably only I understand."

 Chapter 827

    The wind Yi Chen nods, thanks to Gu Hao to understand his mood at the moment.


    "Good Yi Chen, you can see if you want to, and you can''t see if you don''t want to. This is your freedom. No matter what, I will accompany you."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang is deep, look at Gu good, slowly gentle rise.


    Gu Hao is such a kind-hearted woman who can cheer up and comfort herself after just experiencing worry, entanglement and struggle. Feng Yichen is ashamed of herself.


    "Let''s go back, we don''t have to see this man!" Feng Yi Chen holds Gu Hao''s hand: "don''t let him plug us when we are in a good mood, and don''t let him plug us when we are in a bad mood."


    Gu Hao nodded and said softly, "OK, I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    She is so clever, let the wind Yi Chen in the heart a thorn, tight under the eyebrow eye, his deep gaze Gu good one eye, hold her hand, go forward.


    "Xiaozhu, Shanglin, go, let''s go home!" Wind Yi Chen high voice open a way.


    Xiaozhu also took Shanglin''s hand, looked at Shanglin and said in a low voice: "go, go home."


    Shanglin clenched his lips, subconsciously looked back at the direction of the ward, followed her sister, and followed the steps of the elder sister and her husband.


    Soon, they got into the car together and left the hospital.


    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting in a black car in the parking lot looked at the car leaving and sighed.


    The driver in front of him took a look at the middle-aged man in the rearview mirror.


    The man behind sighed again, and the driver in front had to say, "Mr. Feng, if you leave like this, do we still follow?"


    "No need!" Wind Jingyan depressed mouth: "I go to see a Yun."


    The driver nodded.


    "Go, make arrangements, get a doctor''s suit and a mask."


    "Yes The driver was ordered to get out of the car.


    More than ten minutes later, the driver came back with a bag, handed it to him, and said, "Sir, Ms. Lin has just fallen asleep. If you go through the door, it is not safe at this time."


    The wind plucks eyebrows. "Don''t go through the door, do you want me to go through the window?"


    The driver said, "of course not. I mean, after lunch time, the young master''s staff will replace the meal, and we will go in again."


    Feng Jingyan glanced at the driver coldly, closed his eyes, leaned on the back of the chair, and jumped out a sentence from his tight lips: "how is the condition?"


    The driver immediately and respectfully reported: "Sir, the diagnosis of domestic doctors and Dr. Cai is the same. Ms. Lin should not live for two months. Now she has liver ascites, liver function and renal function are on the verge of failure. Her people are getting old all of a sudden, so you should make some preparations. Ms. Lin may be leaving soon. "


    "Shut up!" Feng Jiyan frowned, suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the driver scolded: "don''t say such despondent words, you know I don''t believe in life."


    "Yes The driver quickly nodded respectfully, immediately took a bottle of mineral water, turned the head and handed it to Feng Jinyan. He was busy with his mouth and said, "Sir, you should drink some water first. You haven''t been dripping water since morning."


    Feng Jinyan once again glanced at the driver to take the bottled water and opened it. He still seemed depressed. After a sip, he screwed on the lid and left it on the back seat of the car.


    The driver looked at his still concerned mouth and said: "Sir, Ms. Lin knows that you are worried, and will worry about you. What she worries most is you and young master."


    Feng Jingyan''s eyes were half narrowed, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He said in a sharp voice: "you don''t have to mention the matter of young master. I have told you that if you leak some information from your mouth, be careful of my means."


    "Yes The driver had been scared out of his wits for a long time and his voice was shaking. "My subordinates are not strict and talkative."


    "You do what you have to do, and I won''t treat you badly, but not many mouths, you know?"


    "Yes The driver''s frightened face was bloodless, and he looked very afraid.


    Feng Jingyan sits in the car, contemplating the closing ceremony.


    Although he was over middle age, he was sixty years old, his temples were slightly gray, his hair looked old, but his facial features were very resolute and angular, which showed that he was brilliant when he was young.


    Half an hour later, Feng Jingyan opened his eyes, and the driver didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Arrange it immediately. I want to see a Yun right now."


    The driver looked at his cell phone and said, "yes, sir, follow me."


    They got out of the car and walked together to the inpatient department.


    In the bathroom, changed clothes, put on special hat mask, two people came out, straight to the ward.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at the door.


    Bodyguards immediately blocked their way, "this is VIP ward, no admittance."


    "This is an expert from the liver Department of our hospital. According to Director Li''s arrangement, I''d like to have a consultation with Ms. Lin. this is our badge."


    The driver pointed to his badge and spoke calmly.The wind does not say a word, standing there, eyes sharp and indifferent.


    The bodyguard looked at them and frowned, "when will director Li call you?"


    "Just before dinner." The driver said, "if you have any objection, please confirm with director Li, but we have heard that Ms. Lin''s condition is very serious. I hope you don''t delay your time. Otherwise, you will be responsible for anything."


    With that, the driver and the wind turn around and pose to go.


    The bodyguard immediately said, "wait a minute."


    Wind Jingyan Mou light certainly, looks to the bodyguard, is very calm and self-contained appearance.


    After carefully examining the wind, the bodyguard said, "OK, you go first. I''ll check with director Li later."


    Feng Jingyan pushed the door open. Standing at the door, he turned his head and said to the bodyguard, "we want to treat Ms. Lin. I hope you won''t be disturbed. Because you have to take off your clothes, you should respect the privacy of the patients."


    The bodyguard nodded. "Don''t worry about that. We won''t break in easily unless there is danger or accident."


    Wind Jingyan Mou light sharp nod, this just took the driver to walk in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the woman lying in the advanced hospital bed. Her face was not a trace of blood color, and her hair was also dry. It was like straw. It was covered by half of her face. The old face was full of deep wrinkles.


    A look from afar, wind Jingyan eyes a tight, stabbing pain suddenly attacked the whole heart.


    He opened his mouth, and his eyes were gentle. After all, he did not say a word.


    The driver stood at the door, very obedient back to look at the door panel, did not look behind him, as if the whole Ward had nothing to do with him.


    After looking at the door for a while, Feng Jingyan raised his feet and walked towards the woman on the hospital bed step by step.

 Chapter 828

    Lin Chengyun lies in the hospital bed with her eyes closed. Because of the pain, she has no strength at all. The ascites come out, which is better than that. She is asleep.


    This time, she was so sleepy that someone approached the hospital bed and didn''t wake her up.


    Feng Jingyan took off the mask and showed a resolute face.


    When he saw Lin Chengyun asleep, he sat down beside the bed and held Lin Chengyun''s crumpled hand. The skin on the back of her hand was full of wrinkles and looked very old.


    Wind Jin Yan''s eyes tight and tight, pupil opened and fierce closed his eyes again, so tightly looking at the woman on the hospital bed.


    Maybe he was held by someone, maybe he felt that the atmosphere was not right. Lin Chengyun opened his heavy eyes.


    One eye bumped into the face of the man in front of her. She was startled suddenly. She was flustered and flashed through her eyes. Her voice was hard and hard: "ah Yan!"


    "It''s me!" Feng Jingyan nodded.


    "Don''t look at me." "Don''t look at me," Lin Chengyun suddenly called out


    She even quickly did not want to look at men''s eyes, do not want to be seen by men like this.


    No makeup. I''m out of phase.


    Lin Chengyun deeply understood that he was as ugly as a ghost now.


    She didn''t want to look at herself in the mirror.


    Now this man in front of himself, saw her out of phase appearance, the deep heart of Feng Jingyan is deep fear, do not want to be seen by him.


    She wants her beautiful appearance to stay in the heart of a man forever, always in the prime of her life.


    But the man firmly held her and gently pulled her to his eyes. He held Lin Chengyun''s hand in his hands, held it tightly, put it on his mouth, and gave a kiss.


    It''s like it''s been scalded.


    Lin Chengyun suddenly froze and quickly pulled back her hand, but she did not have the strength to pull it back.


    Man''s strength is very big, so tightly hold her hand, as if holding the whole world.


    Feng Jingyan saw Lin Chengyun''s expression of pain and avoidance, but he couldn''t bear it, but he gently opened his mouth: "a Yun, the relationship between you and me has long exceeded life and death. No matter what you become, you will always be the most beautiful little girl in my heart."


    "No!" Lin Chengyun shook his head: "don''t look at me, darling. Please don''t look at me."


    "Ah Yun!" "Don''t be so afraid in front of me. We will all be old. When you are old, I will be old.


    Besides, I don''t care about your appearance at all. I''m not that kind of person.


    After so much experience between us, will I care about these superficial things? Our feelings, long beyond life and death, beyond everything. Your beauty has long been in my heart. "


    "No!" If you don''t want to shake my head like this, I''m sorry to see you


    "I won''t go, at least not for the time being." Feng Jingyan said seriously: "a Yun, I know you don''t want to stay in the hospital for a moment. I will take you away. When you are a little more stable, I will take you away."


    "No!" Lin Chengyun shakes his head. "You go, don''t look at me, don''t remember what I am now, I don''t want you to see me die!"


    "A Yun, only I know how you feel in the world. I know you want to die in my arms even if you are afraid of death. I can''t participate in your former life. I want to participate in all your life for the rest of your life. How can you bear to let the rest of my life be alone again


    Lin Chengyun was upset and anxious.


    She clenched her lips tightly, and her bloodless face had a look of incomparable pain. She turned her head and said to the wind with a gentle expression. She was very sad, "Why are you so stupid? I''ve come to the end of my life, and you still have a good time. Ah Yan, I hope you won''t be lonely for the rest of your life, but I can''t accompany you any more. I can''t do it. "


    "Without you, my life will be lonely to old." Wind Jin Yan wry smile: "you go, my heart is dead."


    "Ah Yan!" Lin Chengyun tears out, blurred vision, looking at the man''s fair face, she is very sad. "Ah Yan, you are really stupid. It''s not worth it. For a person like me, it''s not worth it."


    Feng Jingyan looks at Lin Chengyun, and his heart is full of bitterness.


    He has been looking at Lin Chengyun, there is no slightest dislike and disgust, only thick tenderness.


    Lin Chengyun was more sour by his eyes. He said softly, "why do you look at me like this? I can''t even see myself. "


    "I know you love beauty." Wind Jingyan looked at her and looked at it for a long time, "you are sick. You have become so sick."


    Lin Chengyun shakes his head. "Ah Yan, you go. When you are found out, they may embarrass you. I don''t want you to be embarrassed by them for my business."


    "Don''t you still hit them for my business?" Feng Jin said with a light smile and was very spoiled: "you can work so hard for me, how can I be found by them for you?"Lin Chengyun was a little worried: "ah Yan, Shanglin can''t hold on. He may tell Gu Hao soon. When the time comes, why should we love him?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Feng Jingyan didn''t care: "Shanglin wants to say anything, that''s Shanglin''s opinion. My son is never a coward. If he dares to say it, he is also a character."


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes widened and shook his head. "But ah Yan, if Gu Hao knows that Shanglin is you and my son, will she treat Shanglin well?"


    Wind Ji Yan slightly frowned and sighed: "Shanglin won''t say it easily. Don''t worry about it. Give it to me."


    Why are you so worried about me? I''m really worried. In this world, I don''t even care about Shanglin. I only worry about you. Would you listen to me this time? Let''s go. "


    Feng Jinyan reached out and touched her cheek, smoothed her hair, got up and gently hugged Lin Chengyun. His voice was low and hoarse: "ah Yun, wait for me, your body is a little stable, I will take you away."


    Lin Chengyun shook his head and almost sobbed: "no, I''m already dying. How can I drag you down again? Ah Yan, I''ve given you so little. How can I finally drag you down? You go away, don''t come to see me again, please. "


    "Silly woman." Wind Jingyan''s breath is in Lin Chengyun''s ear, "how can I let you face death alone? I will accompany you, as I said, I will give you no less. "

 Chapter 829

    Back home.


    Gu Hao saw that Shang Lin''s mood was still so low that he could not bear to ask him before.


    After entering the door, Gu Hao looked at Shanglin and said, "Shanglin, if you need anything, you can tell your sister directly."


    "Sister, I don''t have one." Shanglin shakes his head and looks carefully at Gu Hao. He seems to have something to say. The little guy''s eyes are wide.


    Gu Hao was slightly surprised. Looking at him, he couldn''t help asking, "Shanglin, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, nothing." Shang Lin shakes his head and stops talking.


    Gu can tell. He has something to say, but Gu is reluctant to force Shanglin to tell the so-called secret. For a child, coercion is really cruel.


    Gu Hao also smiles and caresses Shanglin''s shoulder. "Shanglin, please go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll give you 20 minutes to change your clothes, OK?"


    "Yes, sister." Shang Lin nodded, moved two steps and then turned around. He stopped to look at Gu Hao and said again, "sister, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Gu Hao was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "No


    Shanglin was surprised, looked at Gu Hao, and said in a low voice, "I thought you''d have a lot of things you want to tell me or ask me."


    Gu Hao said softly: "Shanglin, I think if you want to talk to me, you will naturally tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, I will make you embarrassed.


    So my sister doesn''t ask you. If there is something you want to say to me, you can wait until you are ready to tell me.


    Before that, none of us will force you. We will give you time, tolerance and freedom. "


    This is Gu''s guarantee.


    Shang Lin stares at Gu Hao with a moist mist in his eyes, which seems to be very moving.


    He looked at him deeply for a while, then he said softly: "sister, in fact, I know that my mother is ill. Maybe I don''t know so much, but I know she has been taking medicine for a long time.


    I had guessed, but I didn''t expect her to get such a severe illness. There was not much time left.


    She said to me to please you, obediently listen to your words, you will not drive me away.


    I didn''t really want to come at the beginning. Even if my mother was not nice to me and scolded me, I thought she was a mother, and I couldn''t bear her.


    If I didn''t come, she would leave me. I was afraid of myself for a long time.


    Before she came, she told me that if I didn''t come to you, she would leave me and never see me again.


    So I came.


    I had a hunch that I had no place to go.


    But I lied to you. I didn''t tell you all the facts.


    My mother said that my father can''t support me. My father is old, and my father is not very suitable for me. She hopes that I can live a stable life.


    And my sister has two children. My sister will not let me be lonely. I can grow up with my little nephews, and my sister will not treat me badly.


    I know now that my sister won''t treat me badly, but I feel sorry for cheating my sister


    Hearing Shang Lin''s words, Gu Hao''s eyes tightened and he looked at him with a moving face. He knew how to understand his mother.


    Maybe all her previous arrangements are for Shanglin Hao. She has some ideas that may not be clearly stated, and even forced Shanglin to study housework and learn to live independently.


    She even took advantage of taking good care of herself, but all of these were excusable. In the case that she did not have many days in her life, Gu Hao felt that all this could be forgiven.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao shakes his head. "You go and have a rest. My sister won''t blame you."


    "Thank you, sister." Shang Lin looks at Gu Hao, hesitates, and then turns to leave.


    The wind Yi Chen walked over and looked at Gu Hao. He asked softly, "what did Shanglin say to you? The secret of my mother-in-law in the hospital? "


    Gu Hao shook his head. "It''s a secret. It''s good, but I don''t know if it''s the one mentioned in the hospital. Shanglin knows that she''s ill, and she also knows that she forced him to come here to join us for our good intentions."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, "obviously put like you so clever, unlike the general child, but he may not all have said, there may be some hiding our place."


    "I see it." Gu Hao said softly: "it''s just that Shanglin is too young. We don''t want to force him. If he wants to say it, if he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t win even if he asks for anything."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "I understand your meaning, rest assured."


    "Elder sister, I don''t understand why I can''t ask Shanglin? If we want to ask, Shanglin will certainly tell us. If you have anything you want to know, you must ask him. " Xiaozhu looks at her sister very puzzled.


    Gu Hao said: "he''s only eight years old. Don''t you see him so tangled up in the hospital? He must have promised something, so he won''t say it"If you don''t ask, I''ll ask." Xiaozhu said: "I don''t have the heart. I think it''s better for him to grow up stronger than to be abandoned by his mother and put him in our care


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "Xiaozhu, I also believe that if you force him to ask for the answer, have you ever thought about it? In the future, if you press him like this, will you leave an indelible shadow in his heart, and will he tell you the secret in the future? He''s still a kid. Can you be more relaxed? "


    Xiao Zhu sighed and nodded reluctantly. "Well, I see. I''ll go to the room."


    "Well."


    Gu Hao goes to see his son. The kids have piano lessons at home.


    The piano teacher arranged by the housekeeper is giving lessons to the children.


    Hearing the piano sound at the door, Gu Hao did not disturb, turned back to his room.


    "The children are having piano lessons." Gu Hao opened his mouth to Feng Yi Chen: "I''m thinking about whether to arrange for Shanglin. Since all of them have come home, they''ll be together, OK?"


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen directly nods a head, "of course good, Gu good. You are already the hostess of this family. Don''t ask me everything. You can arrange it directly.


    Remember, your orders are my orders. I will obey your orders. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider, will you


    His voice was warm and full of warm power as if bewitched. In an instant, he called Gu Hao and his heart was soft and in a mess.


    She nodded, "OK, thank you, Yi Chen, it''s nice to have you."


    Wind Yi Chen deeply looked at her one eye, "wife, hear this, I am very excited, want you very much."

 Chapter 830

    A pair of upper wind Yi Chen that pair of black and bright eyes, take good care of the heart to become soft and soft.


    Think of the wedding night did not let him enjoy, the heart is also very sorry, she looked at the wind Yi Chen soft voice of the mouth: "this evening will not let you down again!"


    Eyes a tight, the wind Yi Chen immediately apologetically shook his head, "I know you are not in this mood now, I want you to be a kind of natural mood, feeling.


    Talk about it, but we don''t want to talk about it


    Then he hugged Gu Hao and held her in his arms. His voice was more sexy: "in two days, when your mother-in-law''s condition is slightly stable, your mood will be more stable. We have a long way to go. I''m not in a hurry."


    Although he couldn''t stand it in a hurry, he didn''t take care of it all night.


    Gu Hao''s face is slightly red. He reaches out and embraces his waist to absorb his breath and seek strength.


    The wind Yi Chen held him for a while, the telephone rang.


    Gu Hao also quickly left him. "Your phone rings."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen takes up the telephone, to Gu good way: "is Liang Chen."


    Maybe it was Ling chengnian''s funeral.


    Watch him answer the phone.


    "Liang Chen?"


    "President, Mr. Ling was buried at three o''clock this afternoon, but no one has put the urn in his arms until now. Ling Yan is in the detention center. Mrs. Ling has high blood pressure and can''t move. She has been unconscious for several times in recent days."


    The wind Yi Chen frowns coldly: "Liang Chen, what do you want to say directly, don''t tell me so many reasons, I don''t want to hear these now."


    She was already very upset. Naturally, Feng Yi Chen didn''t want to listen to these tedious details. What''s more, there are people who have no children in Jibei. Are those people not buried after their death?


    Liang Chen had some difficulties. He held his mobile phone and said in embarrassment: "it''s such a president. Mrs. Ling said that over the years, you''ve worried a lot for their family. They''ve always treated you as a son. They don''t have a daughter. That''s why they want you to help Mr. Ling bury him."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, cold voice way: "what do you say?"


    Liang Chen got stuck.


    Feng Yi Chen probably guessed something: "Liang Chen, remember to me that you are my secretary, not Ling''s secretary. If you can help them, I have done my utmost to be benevolent and righteous, and take good care of it. If they''re forcing me out, they''re going too far


    "I know the president." Liang Chen had no choice but to tell the truth: "now, madam Ling kneels in front of me and asks me to make this call to ask for your opinion. I had no choice but to fight. In fact, I knew it shouldn''t be like this. "


    Feng Yi Chen originally wanted to get angry, but he also knew that the scene was special at that time, so Liang Chencai couldn''t bear to make this call.


    "If they can''t find someone to help them bury, they can ask the funeral parlor workers to help them bury them, or they can ask the church people to carry out the funeral according to the western style funeral. In short, I won''t go.


    You tell them I''m sorry, but as far as the situation is concerned, I have to think about my family. No one has taken care of the importance


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately said, "I know the president. With your words, I know what to do. "


    Wind Yi Chen hung up the phone.


    Liang Chen looked at Ding Peiqin kneeling in front of his eyes and said, "Mrs. Ling, don''t kneel down and beg me. I''ve already called for you. It''s really difficult for you to ask."


    Ding Peiqin was very sad. Looking at Liang Chen, she choked and said, "I know this request is too much. But if there is no younger generation to place the ashes for us, Lao Ling will not know what he will suffer on the way of reincarnation."


    Liang Chen knew that Jibei had this custom.


    He frowned and said, "well, you can''t ask me to call the president again and again. Now, I''ve already called, but he also said that he won''t come. Don''t make this idea again."


    Ding Peiqin nodded, "yes, how can I ask too much! We do take our own blame and let the good days go. But what are we going to do about it? "


    Ding Peiqin cried, looking miserable.


    Liang Chen looked at her and said, "if you want to find a younger generation, isn''t director Zhong''s family also have children?"


    "Director Zhong, you have been concerned about their family, this is coming, let your children come out to help his cousin father send off. Anyway, your child is his descendants, and has family ties, it is better than to embarrass our president."


    Love nodded: "I know, in fact, to make this call is really should not, but we still have a kind of fluke psychology, always think small Chen won''t be so cruel."


    "If Ling Yan died, maybe our president would agree to this request, but now, it won''t be."


    Love nods. "Well, I''ll send my son."Liang Chen nodded. "Good!"


    Here, Gu Hao saw the wind Yi Chen hung up the phone, a face of depression.


    "It''s really sad that Mr. Ling has left without the younger generation to see him off." Gu Hao said: "if they think of you, there is no way to do it."


    "No!" The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "Wife, don''t be too kind-hearted. Poor people must have hateful places and hateful people must have poor expenses. The Ling family has today is the result of not being kind enough."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He understood his meaning and his attitude.


    In fact, he was more concerned about himself, afraid that he was worried and angry, so he resolutely refused to go.


    "Yi Chen, I mean seriously, I don''t care." Gu Hao looked at him and said, "I really don''t want to worry about these things. You really don''t have to think about me about Mr. Ling''s burial."


    "I won''t go." Wind Yi Chen still that sentence. "I did everything I had to do. Now they are worthy of it. That''s why they are so righteous. "


    Gu Hao nodded, "OK, if you don''t go, don''t go."


    Wind Yi Chen slightly outlines the lip corner, a touch of helpless smile gushes out: "rest, prepare to eat."


    "I''ll tell Shanglin to go." Take care to open the door and get out.


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Gu Hao knocks on Shanglin''s door.


    "Sister, do you have anything to do?" Shang Lin looks nervous, as if he is worried that Gu Hao will force him to ask something.


    Gu Hao was stunned. He laughed and said, "do you hear the sound of piano playing?"


    "Well, I hear you." Shang Lin nods.


    "My sister wants to ask you, do you want to learn piano with Mo Mo and Ruixi?"


    Shang Lin was a little surprised: "sister?"


    "If you want to learn, learn together."


    Shanglin was a little surprised and surprised, nodding shyly. "I want to learn."


    "Then go, go. I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you to class with them." Gu Hao takes Shanglin to find the housekeeper.

 Chapter 831

    "Steward Wang, Shanglin also follows Mo Mo and Ruixi to learn piano together." please arrange it and tell the piano teacher to let him learn from scratch like Mo mo. "


    Housekeeper Wang immediately nodded: "good madam! I will send young master Shanglin to study. Don''t worry. "


    "Thank you, housekeeper Wang."


    "you are welcome, madam."


    Shanglin follows housekeeper Wang and prepares to enter the door. Suddenly he turns his head and looks at Gu Hao.


    As if he had made up his mind, he summoned up his courage and said in a loud voice, "sister, when I finish my piano lesson, I will tell you my secret."


    Because his sister was so kind to him, he couldn''t bear to cheat her again. He wanted to become the most intimate person with her from the heart.


    She shook her head and said, "don''t worry, you''re ready to talk. Now you''re going to study piano well. Don''t waste your time. My sister didn''t go to college because of the environment.


    My sister hopes you and Mo Mo, Ruixi, you can all have a high degree, very self-discipline, EQ, IQ, character online, in this case, my sister will be very happy


    "Sister, I will study hard!" Shanlin nods to her, turns and walks in.


    After Gu Hao''s death, Feng Yi Chen stands there, and he hears Gu Hao''s words: it''s a lifelong regret that you haven''t been to a university.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes are tight, and his heart is slightly painful. He is more and more sorry for Gu Hao, because he knows that Gu Hao is pregnant with a child, so he gave up the University. It should be a comfort for her to resume school.


    As a good husband, he should do these things for Gu Hao.


    Now the education environment is very good. Feng Yichen believes in his own ability and the ability to take good care of himself. He thinks it is not difficult to take care of his return to school.


    He should do it to take care of it and make up for his regret. This is what a man should do for her.


    Gu Hao turned around, saw the wind Yi Chen, a Leng after thinking of what: "I forgot to call my cousin, have not told my cousin my mother cancer."


    Wind Yi Chen deep gaze Gu Hao nod, "you go to make a phone call, I also make a phone call!"


    "What''s up with the company?" Take care of some differences, "but these two days have been busy, you did not go to the company, the company is OK?"


    "It''s OK. The company''s business is going on in an orderly manner. There''s no need to worry about it. All departments will be responsible for it. What I''m worried about now is something else. I''ll call. Call your cousin, too Feng Yi Chen didn''t tell Gu Hao that he wanted to call Lin Fanghua.


    "OK."


    Two people separate action, Gu Hao returned to the room, the wind Yi Chen entered the study.


    He picked up the phone and called Lin Fanghua. "Chief editor Lin, there is something I want to ask you for a moment."


    "Mr. Feng has something to say directly, don''t say please. What''s more, I already know Gu Hao is my cousin. You don''t have to be polite."


    "I''ve got the certificate with Gu Hao." Wind Yi Chen way: "yesterday took, her sister Gu Xiaozhu and my good brother Chi Jingxi together to get the certificate, now we are really all related to the family."


    "Is it? Congratulations. " Lin Fanghua is really happy, "this time your courage is so big, good, cheer for you."


    "Thank you." The wind Yi Chen sincere opening.


    "Now that we are really a family, you are still my cousin husband. In any case, don''t be so polite. Please tell me what I can do for you." Lin Fanghua is very cheerful.


    "Well, I''m not at all polite." Feng Yi Chen opened his mouth and said, "well, you may also know that it is a pity that Gu Hao didn''t go to university. Now I want her to go back to university, but I don''t know if she has this idea. If she studies, she has to resign.


    But I can''t make a decision for her if I resign from you, so I want you to probe into the situation, and help me talk about it! "


    This time the wind Yi Chen is very modest.


    "Oh, I''ll go. You''re asking the right person!" Lin Fanghua said with a smile: "a few days ago, Gu Hao also told me that he planned to go to school. I think if you can help her contact the school, she will love you to death."


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart a tight, some accident, "Gu Hao really told you to go to read?"


    "Yes." Lin Fanghua said: "you know, this is a lifelong pain for Gu Hao. This is what she cares about most. She especially wants to study, but because of the economic situation of those two children, she is forced to leave school. If she has the opportunity to return to school now, I believe Gu Hao will like it very much."


    "That''s great. Thank you for telling me that!" Wind Yi Chen thanks again.


    "But Gu Hao said that he wanted to study abroad. I think it might be because he wanted to escape the news event." Lin Fanghua said again: "now that you are married with a license, she should not consider going abroad to study."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, slightly wrinkled eyebrow.Study abroad?


    Gu Hao even wants to go abroad.


    There was a moment of panic in his heart.


    Fortunately, they have made up. Otherwise, if Gu Hao goes abroad, he may not be able to find him.


    But she once thought of going abroad to study. If she arranges her study now, where should she go?


    "The chief editor of Beibu university or Jilin, if it is arranged by me?" Feng Yi Chen still plans to consult Lin Fanghua''s opinion.


    Lin Fanghua a Zheng, instantly understand the meaning of the wind Yi Chen.


    She said: "Mr. Feng, in fact, I think that Gu Hao''s original University is Jibei University. You might as well arrange for her to stay in Jibei, where you have children, and the children''s reading is also in front of her. Gu Hao can''t leave her family to study abroad, which is unrealistic. If she studies in Jibei, she can study at home without delay."


    The wind Yi Chen naturally also considered the children, naturally also reluctant to care about to leave him for four years.


    "You have a point, but I don''t know what Gu Hao thinks."


    "I''ll find out for you." Lin Fanghua immediately understood the thought of the wind Yi Chen: "don''t worry, this gives me."


    "Thank you." Wind Yi Chen thanks again.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen returns to bedroom from study.


    Gu Hao also finished calling, "I told my cousin that he and his aunt are going to the hospital to see my mother."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, "also, after all Lin Zhonghuai and your mother are not very stiff."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded. "Just now Shanglin said that he would tell me his secret and know what it was."


    "Did the boy say that?" Feng Yi Chen picks eyebrow: "be him because you help him to arrange piano lesson, moved, return a favor?"

 Chapter 832

    Gu Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, but if you really want to repay me, you must be a grateful person. When you grow up, you will not grow crooked."


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be bad around you."


    "How can you be so confident in me?"


    "Of course." Wind Yi Chen smile, lock her in his arms, soft voice way: "I choose the woman, can''t be wrong."


    Gu Hao blinked his eyes and retorted in a low voice: "my Mr. Feng, the woman you chose before seems to be wrong."


    Wind Yi Chen a phase, looking at Gu good, a little helpless, "can not mention that person? It''s a turn off


    Gu laughs and laughs. He knows that Ling Yan is a slot in the life history of Feng Yi Chen.


    "It''s the right choice this time." The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao, serious opening a way: "I know you can let my life gorgeous."


    "And a lot of trouble." Gu Hao said, "it brings you a lot of trouble."


    "Don''t you say that." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "You and I have infiltrated into the blood and bone, and we are inseparable from each other. Do you know that my wife doesn''t want to see me outside?"


    "I see." Gu Hao nods. "You are busy first. I''ll go and have a look."


    Soon, take care of it.


    Piano class was soon over. When the piano teacher left, Shang Lin ran to look for Gu Hao: "sister, can you come to my room?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao goes to the room with Shanglin.


    Ruixi looked at mummy and uncle left, and asked Mo Mo suspiciously, "brother, what did Shanglin do with Mommy?"


    "There''s a secret." Ink and ink don''t care, "don''t worry, they will handle it by themselves."


    Ruixi angrily nodded his head and said: "the family are very busy recently, we can''t help the family, isn''t it too useless?"


    "You are too young." Mo Mo looked at him: "their adults think we are useless."


    "Brother, we still can''t go to kindergarten?" Ruixi is bored.


    "Wait a few more days. Who will let you have a useless father?" Ink is also complaining: "can not use this point, but also look for two wives, in addition to thick skinned, what else?"


    After death wind Yi Chen just heard these words, he instantly full head black line.


    Ruixi asked: "you and I a father, how is my father?"


    "It''s just that he''s unreliable, that''s why I''m bothering him so much." Mo said a turn around, just saw the face black wind Yi Chen, ink eyebrow tip a pick directly connect: "see what to see? It''s about you. "


    Feng Yi Chen squints his eyes and ignores him. He goes to Rui Xi and says to Rui Xi, "do you want to go to kindergarten?"


    "Well, Dad, I feel a little stuffy at home." Rui Xi said: "there are many children in kindergarten."


    "In a few days." The wind Yi Chen way: "the father promised you, will send you to go to school in a few days."


    "All right."


    Gu Hao and Shanglin went into his room. Shanglin took Gu Hao to the bedside and stood there looking at his sister. He said earnestly, "sister, what I want to tell you is not a good thing."


    Gu Hao is stunned, looking at Shang Lin, very surprised.


    "It''s a very bad thing for you and my brother. I didn''t dare to say it before. I was afraid that you would not want me if you knew that. Now you treat me so well, I don''t tell you, and I feel uncomfortable." Shanglin is in a low mood, and his small face is full of sincere expressions.


    Gu haorousheng comforted him: "although you don''t know what you are going to say, but you can take the initiative to tell me that I am already very satisfied. You can say it. No matter how bad things are, my sister will promise that she will not leave you or do not want you."


    Shanglin nodded and his eyes were red. "Sister, do you know why I call my brother-in-law instead of brother-in-law?"


    Gu Hao was stunned again, shaking his head: "this is your preference, we don''t force you."


    "No, sister." Shang Lin shook his head, looked at Gu Hao and said seriously: "sister, my surname is Feng!"


    Gu Hao was stunned. She felt a sense of inexpressibility in her heart, which was not very good. She looked at Shang Lin and said in a soft voice, "your surname is Feng?"


    "Yes." Shanglin didn''t turn his eyes away and said again: "Stephen is the English name of Feng Jingyan. Feng Jingyan is my father, and also the father of Feng Yichen''s brother!"


    Buzzing, Gu Hao''s mind explodes.


    She felt thrilled, as if hearing the news of the end of the world, a moment of short board in her mind, empty shooting, forgetting the reaction.


    She can only stare at Shang Lin, her heart has already been in a state of confusion.


    This news, no less than know that wind Yi Chen married that news.


    Shanglin knew that Gu Hao was frightened. Seeing his sister''s face turn pale, he also said with red eyes: "I don''t want to cheat you. This is all my secrets. My sister and I have a mother, and my brother, a father."


    Gu Hao still did not speak."I know that my existence will make my sister and brother very embarrassed. My mother is probably worried about this. She doesn''t want me to admit it. I also promised that I won''t say it. But I feel sad. Lying is not suitable for me. I don''t want to be a liar."


    Gu Hao stood up in a panic, only felt his hands and feet cold, and his back was numb. "Shanglin, what you just said is true?"


    I could hear that my sister''s voice was shaking and scared.


    He nodded. "Yes, sister, I''m not lying. It''s all true."


    Feng Yi Chen''s father and his mother got together and gave birth to Shanglin. Gu Hao was really surprised by such a bloody thing.


    She did not dream that she would encounter such a bloody thing, which happened to her too much.


    She felt very speechless.


    Looking at Shang Lin, I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Shanglin also looked at Gu Hao with fear, and saw that his sister''s face was white, his small face was also white, and his little hands were cold.


    Outside, wind Yi Chen telephone rang.


    As soon as he saw that it was a late call from Jingxi, he immediately picked it up: "Jingxi."


    "Yi Chen, found Shang Lin''s life experience." Chi Jingxi voice slightly with a tremor, seems to be particularly excited to open the way: "you do a ideological preparation."


    The wind Yi Chen frowns: "do a thought preparation? What do you mean


    The wind Yi Chen does not understand, Shang Lin''s life experience, with oneself what relation.


    "The surname of Shang Lin is Feng." Chi Jing West Road: "fashion forest."


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, all of a sudden don''t quite understand the meaning of late Jingxi.


    But the next second, he immediately woke up: "fengshanglin, with the wind Jingyan relationship?"


    Chi Jingxi sighed and said: "it''s related, Yi Chen, your father gave you a younger brother, that is Shanglin, his mother is Lin Chengyun."

 Chapter 833

    At that moment, the wind Yi Chen brain a blank, ear is a buzzing sound, a burst of tinnitus.


    Wind Yi Chen holds mobile phone, did not speak, also do not know what to say.


    The voice that spreads late Jing Xiguan cuts: "Yi Chen, are you ok?"


    Wind Yi Chen still did not open a mouth, he found that he lost the ability to open his mouth, that heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Ink and Rui Xi also seem to feel the appearance of wind Yi Chen a little strange, because the whole atmosphere has become a lot of cold.


    See wind Yi Chen attitude change, ink open a pair of clever big eyes, secretly aim at the wind Yi Chen, want to know what happened in the end.


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen as if the whole face was cold down, and also mentioned a person called Feng Jingyan.


    Who is Feng Jingyan?


    This makes ink ink feel very surprised, he looked at the eye Ruixi, whispered: "do you know who is the wind Jingyan?"


    "Yes." Ruixi nodded and whispered, "it''s the old wind, our grandfather."


    Ink and ink stay, looking at Ruixi, spit under the saliva: "you say, wind Jingyan is your grandfather?"


    "Your grandfather, too." Ruixi pointed to him: "although you don''t admit it, it''s an obvious fact."


    "Fashion forest!" Mo Mo said again: "did you hear what you just said was fengshanglin?"


    Ruixi nodded: "heard ah, fashion forest, wind sincere words."


    Ink stare big eyes, almost instantly linked together.


    "The surname of Shanglin is Feng. Fengshang Lin is not the same as Lao Feng and your surname. Is Shanglin also laofeng''s?"


    "How could it be!" Ruixi immediately shook his head, "don''t you hear Shanglin call our little nephew? Elder brother Shangfeng shouts


    Is Shanglin a child of Lao Feng Ink and ink immediately came out of this idea, he looked at Ruixi, the expression on his small face to be as serious as possible, it can be called a detective.


    Rui Xi is also a Leng, think to want to open a way: "seem to have this possibility."


    Look at wind Yi Chen again, he already stood up, whole person looks facial expression is very gloomy.


    He did not say a word to walk toward the bedroom, obviously do not want ink and Ruixi to listen to the phone content.


    And the more he left, the more curious the two little guys were.


    Mo immediately frowned and said: "it seems that the gene of the wind family is very strong. The old wind is elegant and elegant, and the old wind is also fickle. He can''t leave an old rascal of a woman."


    Ruixi''s expression was stagnant, and some of them didn''t agree with him, "brother, it''s too inappropriate for you to say dad like that. What''s more, my father is divorced. Besides, there are many divorces these days. It can''t be judged that dad is a rascal. He is actually a stew


    Mo shook his head and said in a cold voice, "I think Shanglin, if his surname is Feng, is not Lao Feng''s son, or Lao Lao Feng''s son."


    "It should be my grandfather''s son, our uncle." Rui Xi''s expression is very serious analysis: "in short, I would rather Shanglin is our uncle, than Shanglin is our brother, in this case, mummy will be greatly hit, so Shanglin can only be the son of grandfather."


    Mo Mo curled his mouth: "I see that neither father nor son is a good thing. One is not a good man because of his three outlooks, and another is a romantic old lady who comes to give birth to a son. In short, they are not good people."


    "Brother." Ruixi worried said: "we all carry the genes on them. If you say so, what if we do this in the future?"


    "Rui Xi, are you trying to intercede for them or to excuse you in the future? Do you want to be on two sides, or to have an unmarried child or to play with women? I tell you, I was brought up by mommy, so I know the hard work of Mommy. If you dare to play with a woman, be careful that I break your leg


    Rui Xi hit an exciting spirit: "brother, what are you so bloody for?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t learn well." Mo Mo road.


    Rui Xi said: "but I think it''s very wrong that you don''t recognize your father. If you say it according to your idea, you should also break your leg.


    Ink a phase, jump down from the sofa, "I go to see the old wind."


    "Every time you say dad, you run away, or change the subject, coward." Ruixi complain of the mouth, also follow the ink and ink express way to go.


    "Is this news true?" The wind Yi Chen one enters the door to face the telephone to pour: "is the exact news?"


    "Yes Chi Jingxi immediately arrived: "if it is not true, how can I tell you such news casually? This is not a joke."


    The wind Yi Chen''s voice more a touch of gnashing teeth taste: "he unexpectedly with Gu Hao''s mother gave birth to such a child, but also sent him here to me to raise, I said why Shanglin called my brother, how to change can not be changed, the original is this reason."


    "Not really. Xiao Zhu changed his name to call you brother-in-law, but he still called me brother-in-law in private Chi Jingxi infers from this: "you see, Shang Lin should be very clear about your relationship in fact.""He''s telling Gu Hao a secret in his room. I don''t know if it''s a secret." Wind Yi Chen is a face of haze, suddenly appeared such a relationship, let the whole event more complex.


    The wind Yi Chen is almost instantly infuriated, "I want to call that old thing, ask him why want to pit me like this?"


    "No!" Late Jing West immediately stop: "Yi Chen, you first calm down, listen to me."


    "I can''t bear it!" Feng Yi Chen said to the phone: "Jingxi, do you know my mood? I really want to kill people now


    "I understand." Chi Jingxi immediately said, "I fully understand your mood. But listen to me, we know this. Don''t let your mother-in-law and your father know about it, and we need to watch what they want to do in the dark.


    We should not start a fuss now. Even if we want to ask them clearly, we should also see clearly what they want to do. If we reveal everything, we will let ourselves stand in the light and not take the initiative. It''s better to wait and see what they want to do, and it''s easy to see what they''re doing


    Wind Yi Chen knows Chi Jingxi''s suggestion is right, his heart is also very clear, this time should not be impulsive.


    He calmed down his mood a little, and his heart calmed down a little. He said, "you''re right. We can''t make decisions if we can''t control the initiative. I''ve been passive for too long. I really should calm down and think for a long time."


    "Don''t tell Xiaozhu about this for the time being. I''m afraid she''s so angry that she may be bad. I''ll talk about it when I go back. I''ll tell her."


    "Good."

 Chapter 834

    "Sister!" Shanglin saw that Gu Hao didn''t say a word, so he stayed for a long time. He was worried and looked at Gu Hao: "sister, are you ok?"


    How can it be good?


    Gu Hao wakes up from a sudden and looks at Shang Lin in front of her. She sees a man who looks at himself like a wind Yichen and his own boy.


    Before looking at Shanglin a bit like Ruixi, also a bit like ink, now it seems that they are really close blood relationship.


    Because they share similar genes, they are so similar.


    Shanglin''s body flowed, like wind Yichen, from his father''s blood, while the other half, like himself, came from his mother''s blood.


    Shanglin is his brother and Feng Yi Chen''s common brother. This relationship makes Gu Hao feel like crying without tears.


    Looking at Shanglin carefully at himself, his eyes are so worried that he will not want him.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath and calmed himself. After a long time, he said, "Shanglin, you don''t have to worry about this. I also thank you for telling me this. I know that you have courage to tell me. You are an honest child, and I hope you can be honest yourself in the future."


    "Sister, don''t you really blame me? Are you really not angry? " Shanglin looked at Gu Hao with disbelief. He could see that Gu Hao was affected by this. However, his sister''s words soon made him very sad and moved.


    "I don''t want to lie." Gu Hao whispered: "I admit that I am embarrassed and angry when I know the news, but I can''t blame you."


    "I lied to you." Shanglin whispered.


    Gu Hao shook his head. "You are just a child, and you have no way to decide what they want to do. Although I am not sure yet, I know it basically.


    You are my brother with Feng Yichen. Although I know that this news makes me upset and even embarrassed, I know that I can''t blame you. Even I don''t know what to blame for your father and our mother?


    After all, they got to know each other first, and then I got to know each other step by step. Even if I want to blame them, I can only blame them for their untidy life and disordered private life. That''s all. "


    "Sister, you won''t drive me away, will you?" Looking at the bottom of his eyes, he was very careful.


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, I won''t drive you to go, live at ease, I go out now, this news wants to tell Feng Yi Chen."


    "Sister!" Shanglin immediately became nervous: "I''m afraid my brother will be angry."


    "Shanglin, to tell the truth, who knows such news will be angry, including me, but we are all rational, you should believe in Feng Yichen. He has the right to know the news. I don''t want to hide him. Do you understand? "


    Shanglin looked at Gu Hao vaguely and nodded: "OK, sister, I know what you mean. Tell your brother."


    Although he is very uneasy, he has to face the reality.


    Gu Hao nods. "All right, I''ll go."


    When he came out of Shanglin''s house, he went back immediately.


    To the door, but found ink and Ruixi lie in the door on the door eavesdropping.


    Gu good frown, "ink, Ruixi, what are you doing?"


    Mo and Ruixi were scared to turn back and saw their mother standing there, looking at them coldly. Mo hung his head and said, "nothing, it''s just that the old wind answered a phone call, and then it was very strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu can''t help but ask.


    Mo Mo continued: "Mommy, something may happen to our family. You''d better make a mental preparation."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, some do not understand the son''s idea, she frowned at the child: "what''s the matter? What phone call did your father get? "


    "Mommy, it''s like a little uncle''s phone call." Ruixi was about to speak when he was interrupted by mo.


    "Mommy, you''d better go into the room and ask Lao Feng. We don''t want to participate in this kind of thing, for fear of setting ourselves on fire." Mo said he pulled Ruixi quickly left, left Gu Hao confused.


    She pushed the door in, saw the wind Yi Chen is smoking, a face of depression, looks like who provoked him the same.


    Gu Hao immediately stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The wind Yi Chen turns to look at Gu Hao, the cigarette is still between the finger, extinguish immediately, do not want to give Gu Hao smoke secondhand.


    He opened the window, ventilated, and took Gu''s hand: "go to the study."


    Gu Hao nods.


    The wind Yi Chen took Gu Hao to the study.


    "What did Shanglin tell you?" The wind Yi Chen first step opens a mouth.


    Gu Hao said: "it''s a very shocking news. After you hear it, you will be shocked. Mo Mo said that you just received a call. It seems to be very urgent. What''s the matter? "


    "I also received a very big news, which made me a little upset." Feng Yi Chen brow is tight Cu: "I don''t even know how to tell you.""What''s the matter?" Gu Hao asked.


    "The surname of Shang Lin is Feng." Wind Yi Chen this just opens a way: "Jing Xi checked his life experience."


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered for a moment, and then sighed: "Shanglin is your brother and my common brother, is this news?"


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng, surprised looking at Gu good: "you also know?"


    Gu Hao nods. "I know. What Shanglin told me was this secret. Unexpectedly, Jingxi also found out."


    Feng Yi Chen did not speak, looking at Gu Hao, the eyes were heavy, for a time, who did not know how to open his mouth again.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    After several minutes, Gu Haocai said again, "what''s your plan?"


    "And you?" The wind Yi Chen heart is very upset, which and what plan.


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao shakes his head. "I really don''t know what to do now, but reason tells me that we can''t vent our anger on Shanglin. It''s not him who is wrong."


    "Your mother and my father." Feng Yi Chen also feels embarrassed: "Gu Hao, I didn''t expect, all of a sudden edge became such a relationship."


    Who could have thought of it.


    Gu Hao also nods. "I didn''t think it was unexpected."


    Outside.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi murmured in the living room: "don''t know what''s going on, let''s ask Shanglin?"


    "Go Ruixi nods.


    When they arrived at the gate of Shanglin, they knocked on the door and asked, "Shanglin, are you the son of Lao Feng?"


    Shang Lin was stunned and immediately asked, "who are you listening to?"


    "Lao Feng received a call and said that your name is fengshanglin, your surname is Feng!"


    "What do you mean?" Outside the room, Xiaozhu stood there. Hearing this, his voice was very sharp. "What do you mean by Shang Lin Feng?"

 Chapter 835

    Ink in the heart a surprised, a look back to see the little aunt, especially the little aunt that pale face, suddenly feel bad.


    "No, we didn''t say anything." Mo Mo immediately denied that he knew that his little aunt was more impulsive. If she knew that Shanglin and laofeng were a father, it would be bad, and my aunt would be mad.


    Ruixi also responded very quickly. Almost when ink and ink were just said, Rui Xi thought of it and nodded: "little aunt, yes, we didn''t say anything."


    "As soon as I look at you two little things, I can see that you are lying. I have already heard what you said just now. You should come to the truth and don''t let me get angry."


    Gu Xiaozhu only felt that the two little things were not telling the truth. She had just come and heard a sentence.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi looked at each other, shook their heads together, and almost simultaneously opened their mouth: "really nothing was said."


    "You heard me wrong, auntie."


    Xiaozhu looked at the two little guys with tacit understanding, frowned tightly and said in a cold voice: "you two little things suddenly cooperate with each other so tacit understanding. What do you want to cover up?"


    "No Mo Mo still shakes his head.


    Ruixi also shook his head. "Auntie, how could you ask us such strange questions?"


    "Shanglin." Xiaozhu knew that he could not ask these two little things, so he directly faced Shang Lin, "tell me what they were talking about just now."


    Shanglin''s face was not good-looking, and he looked frightened by Xiao Zhu''s momentum.


    Mo looked at Shang Lin''s appearance and immediately stopped him, "little aunt, why are you so fierce? Don''t you see that Shanglin is not so confident? Every one of you is cruel to him, and his self-confidence is lost. "


    "You go." Xiaozhu will not be fooled: "you don''t want to muddle through."


    "I don''t have one." Mo denied. "Why do I have to muddle through, little aunt, I don''t know what you say."


    "Shanglin, what''s your last name?" Xiaozhu looked at Shanglin and said, "tell the truth, otherwise you can''t be responsible for the consequences."


    Shanglin is frightened by Xiao Zhu''s serious expression. His face is even paler. Looking at Xiao Zhu, he is still silent for a long time.


    "Talk." The more he didn''t talk, the more anxious he was. "Make it clear. What''s going on?"


    Shanglin knew that he couldn''t hide it. He told the elder sister and naturally he had to tell the younger sister. He whispered, "sister, my surname is Feng."


    Xiao Zhu narrowed her eyes instantly. "What does the surname Feng mean?"


    The blood on her face faded and she didn''t want to think about the bad side.


    Shanglin stopped talking. He actually saw that the younger sister was more impulsive than the older sister. He was really afraid that the younger sister would be angry.


    "Auntie, why do you still ask?" Mo Mo immediately came out to help Shanglin solve the problem: "I think you should call and ask my little uncle. Maybe my little uncle knows something. Just now my little uncle made a phone call to Lao Feng, and Lao Feng''s face has changed, just like you are now. You might as well ask your little uncle!"


    "Yes, little aunt, you might as well ask my little uncle." Ruixi also agreed with the opening.


    "Chi Jingxi called?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    "Yes." Ruixi nods.


    "So what? I will not ask Chi Jingxi. " Xiaozhu''s stubborn temper came: "at least before I ask Chi Jingxi, I''ll know something from you first."


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Ink opens again.


    Xiaozhu ignored the ink and ink, and said in a deep voice to Shanglin: "Shanglin, tell me, today you three must tell me what''s going on. No one can push me out without talking."


    With that, Xiao Zhu pushed them into the room and closed the door. He went over and sat on the stool, looking at the three little things.


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t fight with three small things as an adult, and she wanted to push her out.


    she looked at Shanglin with sharp eyes and said, "Shanglin, what''s the matter with you and what''s your relationship with brother-in-law? Before you said "brother in law instead of brother-in-law", do you really have anything to do with brother-in-law? "


    Shanglin''s face was pale and nodded, and he replied cleverly: "elder sister, I don''t want to deceive you. I have just told my elder sister that I am the son of Feng Jingyan."


    "Who is Feng Jingyan?" Xiao Zhu frowned at them.


    Shanglin was silent again.


    Xiaozhu was more anxious: "say, who is fengjingyan?"


    Shanglin didn''t know how to speak.


    Mo Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Auntie, Feng Jingyan is Lao Lao Feng, Lao Feng''s father, that is to say, Shanglin says grandma Feng''s son."


    "Shanglin is a father to your father?" Xiaozhu asked.


    Mo nods. "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "Damn it!" Xiaozhudao took a breath, and a heart instantly pulled out to cool down.Shanglin pursed his lips and did not dare to make a sound. A pair of big eyes looked at Xiao Zhu carefully.


    Xiaozhu is really going to be angry, and then scolded: "really two old men."


    Ink ink interface way: "little aunt, people will die, you can rest assured."


    Xiao Zhu stares at Mo fiercely and doesn''t speak.


    She doesn''t speak, the sharp look in her eyes makes Mo very frightened, but the little guy is not afraid.


    But Ruixi and Shanglin have not seen such a situation, naturally they are very afraid, they dare not say anything.


    Xiao Zhu didn''t expect that Shanglin had such a relationship with her brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Their mother unexpectedly with the father of wind Yi Chen together, return old Lai son to make such a child.


    Xiaozhu''s heart is in chaos, and he only feels that he should be separated.


    After a long time, she asked Mo Mo, "why do you want to hide me?"


    "Ah? Me? " Mo blinked, "no, auntie, what do I hide from you? I''m just worried that you know that anger is bad for your health, and it''s not worth it. "


    "Aren''t you angry?" Xiao Zhu looked at Mo and asked strangely.


    "I''m not angry." Mo Mo opened his eyes and said: "for me, Shanglin is the son of Lao Feng, which is better than Lao Feng''s son. As long as he is not Lao Feng''s son, there is nothing to be angry about. Laofeng and his grandmother love to have children, which is the freedom and right of others."


    Xiaozhu looked at Mo in amazement. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. Mo''s words made her unable to refute.


    She can only look at the children in front of her eyes, "Ruixi, are you not angry?"


    "Auntie, why should I be angry?" Ruixi also said: "it seems that there''s nothing wrong with having an uncle and uncle. The family is so busy that it''s more fun than I used to live here."

 Chapter 836

    Life is like this, always like to joke with people, Xiaozhu found that he was not as open-minded as two five-year-old children.


    Xiao Zhu sat there for a long time without moving, but the whole person''s face was very pale, because Mo Mo and Ruixi''s words made her have some reflection, and the fire in her chest was suppressed by her.


    If she had been in the past, she might have been furious, but now that she has experienced these things, she feels that the most sad and ugly thing should be her sister. Maybe her sister feels more embarrassed than herself. She loves her sister and her brother-in-law very much.


    Xiaozhu was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind. He raised his eyes and looked at Shanglin, who had never spoken. The little guy had been staring at himself, and there was a thick uneasiness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Xiaozhu stood up, did not say a word, turned to go out.


    Ink quickly stopped her and said, "aunt, where are you going?"


    He has some worries, because he is afraid that his little aunt will be impulsive and do something irrational.


    Xiaozhu didn''t respond and went out.


    As soon as ink and ink looked at it, he immediately caught up with him and quickly yelled, "little aunt, if Mommy doesn''t attack now, it means that mommy has made arrangements in her mind. You''d better not make trouble. Otherwise, this matter will ferment into a big event. You can ignore Shanglin''s mood, but you must consider my mother''s mood."


    Maybe it''s because the words of ink and ink are too righteous to let Xiao Zhu stop.


    She looked at Mo calmly and said, "I''ll call Chi Jingxi in my room."


    Ink and ink instant relief, this just slightly eased the tense mood, tone also a little more peaceful: "little aunt, you look open a little bit."


    Xiao Zhu glanced at him and said, "you are right. Your mother is much more embarrassed than me. We should consider her mood."


    She left quickly and went back to her room to call Chi Jingxi.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Zhu immediately said, "Jingxi, did you call my brother-in-law today?"


    Chi Jing West a Leng, way: "yes, how can you care about this, I often call Yi Chen."


    "I know." Xiao Zhu kept quiet, wondering whether Chi Jingxi would tell himself about it. "Just today, what did you say? My brother-in-law looks very ugly."


    "Nothing." Chi Jingxi wants to come back and tell Gu Xiaozhu about it. After all, he can''t say clearly on the phone.


    Xiao Zhu is very sad to hear that Chi Jingxi doesn''t tell himself.


    Just now in Shanglin''s room, Mo and Ruixi didn''t tell themselves about Shanglin. Were they really not as calm as a child with a city hall like this.


    She is very suspicious of herself now.


    Feeling the silence in the phone, Chi Jingxi''s sense of smell is very sensitive, he immediately said: "what''s the matter with you? Suddenly you don''t speak? "


    Xiaozhu whispered: "Jingxi, is it in your heart that I''m a very impulsive and heartless person?"


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Chi Jingxi brain sea immediately emerged her appearance, is it easy to be impulsive?


    Chi Jingxi thought about it for a while. Before she opened her mouth, Xiaozhu said in a low mood: "it seems that I am a very impulsive person. OK, I''m ok."


    "Xiaozhu, what''s the matter with you?" Late Jingxi suddenly felt bad. Xiaozhu was in a low mood. He had encountered some setbacks. He immediately opened his mouth to comfort him: "you are very well, Xiaozhu."


    In Xiaozhu''s opinion, Chi Jingxi is more like a perfunctory self. She whispered: "it''s OK. Hang up."


    "Well, I''ll go back and we''ll have a good chat." Chi Jingxi looked at the time and said, "I''ll be back soon. You wait for me."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Zhu sat by the bed and fell into deep thinking. He was so bad that he seemed unable to help. He asked everyone to worry that he would make trouble.


    At the same time, she was worried about her sister''s mood. She didn''t know how her sister was now?


    After taking a breath, Xiao Zhu stroked his face. He was still ready to go out and do nothing. Just look at the children. His sister and brother-in-law will have a decision on this matter.


    She didn''t want to make a mess of it.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen''s mood can''t be expressed by words now. At this moment, both of them are looking at each other for a long time of silence.


    Gu good-looking wind Yi Chen''s face has been very bad, he now does not worry about his heart, after the initial shock, her mood calmed a lot.


    Because she has experienced too many things, she has long been up and down too many times. What she worries about is the mood of Feng Yi Chen.


    After a long time, Gu Haocai opens a way: "Yi Chen, are you ok?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "It''s OK. I''m ok. Go out."


    Gu Hao was stunned and nodded.


    Just as I was about to go out, the phone rang.


    He took a look, and the whole person fell into the haze in an instant.


    Gu Hao was stunned and asked, "whose phone number is?"


    The wind Yi Chen slightly ponders, way: "that old does not die."Gu Hao Meng, aftertaste after realizing that he is talking about his father.


    "Yi Chen, don''t be impulsive. We don''t know what he wants to do." Gu Hao warned: "a lot of things, said prematurely, will make the truth difficult to find out, and fall into a dead end."


    The wind Yi Chen in the mind appears all, deeply gazed at one eye, takes good care of, nods. "I know. Don''t worry."


    He picked up the phone, there sounded a low voice of the wind: "I am at home, you come out, or I go in?"


    Wind Yi Chen gently a smile, very sarcastic voice: "home? It''s a strange word


    There seems to be very embarrassed, pause, open a way: "anyway, see a face bar, so few years have not met, see a face to talk about the past."


    "It''s time to talk about the past." The wind Yi Chen conceals oneself mood, the tone is very low, restrain.


    Gu Hao saw that his body was tight, and he could see that he was very angry and angry, but they all put up with it.


    Take good care of the heart and comfort and heartache.


    His mood, she understands, afraid this world, only she understands the mood of wind Yi Chen.


    "You mean we can meet?" Wind Jingyan didn''t seem to think that Feng Yi Chen would see himself so quickly. He asked a little uncertain: "are you willing to see me?"


    The wind Yi Chen sneers: "do not see you, you are not a day many times harass?"? In that case, I''ll just meet you, but you have to prepare quick acting Jiuxin pills. I may not say nice things


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Feng Jingyan laughed and said, "well, son, if you are willing to see me, even if you are angry, you deserve to die. Come on, where can I see you? I know you won''t let me go home


    Wind Yi Chen more sneer: "you understand best, we still go to my mother grave before."

 Chapter 837

    "I''ll wait for you in the lobby of the Sakura Hotel. You''d better come there." Feng Jinyan directly changed the topic, he refused to go to his wife''s cemetery.


    This let the wind Yi Chen is very angry, "I see you are shameless to face my mother, you dare not appear in front of my mother''s grave."


    Wind Jingyan slightly a meal, tone or very calm, at least wind Yi Chen can not hear the slightest regret.


    "Yi Chen, the matter between me and your mother has long passed, so you don''t have to ask again. As for your mother, I think we will meet underground in the future, and naturally we will have our own end."


    The wind Yi Chen sneers, in the telephone, the slightest is not polite: "you dare not face, is because you owe my mother."


    "Yes Feng Jin said in a deep voice: "I have never denied this. Let''s meet and say it. If you want to scold me, you can scold me. I''ll wait for you in the Cherry Blossom Hotel."


    With that, Feng Jingyan hung up the phone.


    Gu Hao worried looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression iron blue, pursed pursed lip, hand is slightly shivering.


    "Yi Chen, are you ok?" Gu Hao was worried, "if you don''t want to see him, or if you are not prepared, you don''t have to see him. Don''t force yourself. We don''t know what he wants to do."


    "No matter what he wants to do, I will go to see him. You can see that he will never give up until he reaches his goal." Wind Yi Chen way: "I am ready, rest assured."


    The wind Yi Chen solemnly nods to Gu Hao and turns to leave.


    Gu Hao is full of worry, but he also knows that to face it, we have to face it like this.


    The wind Yi Chen leaves quickly, drive want to go.


    Gu Hao called Chi Jingxi immediately.


    After the call was put through, Gu Hao said to Chi Jingxi: "Jingxi, Yichen''s father asked him to meet at the Cherry Blossom Hotel. He has passed now. I''m worried about his impulse. Go and have a look."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi immediately said, "don''t worry. I''ll go right now. I''m not far from there. I''ll be there soon."


    "OK." Gu Hao is a little at ease, with Chi Jingxi in, he can let Feng Yi Chen restrain a little. "Jingxi, you observe first, I am afraid you appear in time, perhaps Yi Chen''s father would not say anything."


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured." Chi Jingxi said: "Gu Hao, don''t worry."


    "I feel with Yi Chen, although we know Shanglin''s life experience, we don''t want them to know that we know this matter first." Take care to remind him.


    Chi Jingxi understood what Gu Hao meant when he was stunned. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll cooperate with you."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, take a deep breath, the heart is in a mess.


    The cherry blossom hotel that breeze Yi Chen drives to, arrive, saw Chi Jingxi standing by the door of the car far away, looking at his car coming, he immediately came towards him.


    The wind Yi Chen comes down the car.


    "Why did you come?"


    "I don''t trust you. I''ll look at you for fear of your impulse." Chi Jingxi said in a low voice: "I saw my uncle go in and wait for you in the hall. It seems that he should live here."


    Wind Yi Chen complexion is tiny heavy, nod a head, "where he lives does not concern me, I want to see, what does he want to do in the end."


    "Maybe it''s for Shanglin." Chi Jingxi guessed: "I think he wants you to keep Shanglin, but he''s afraid you won''t be able to raise him. He''ll get close to you."


    Wind Yi Chen slightly frowns, shake head. "I don''t know what he''s doing. I''ll go first. You can rest assured that I won''t be impulsive. You can also call Gu Hao and tell him that I''m ok. "


    "Well, I''ll dress up, go in and observe." Chijing West Road.


    "Whatever you want!" The wind Yi Chen slightly nods head, strides to go toward inside.


    Entering the hall of the Cherry Blossom Hotel, Feng Yichen stands at the door of the hall, and his sharp sight sweeps the whole scene. His eyes are sharp.


    In the innermost corner of the hall, in front of a pair of sofas, a tall middle-aged man sat there, facing himself. Seeing him looking at him, Feng Jingyan reached out and waved slightly.


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, go toward the wind Jin Yan.


    The impression of the man, has not been the heroic posture of the past, now looks, some old.


    The eye ground of wind Yi Chen is very cold, have no mood, just look at him, cold and cold.


    Step by step, finally, the wind Yi Chen arrived in front of him.


    Four eyes relative, the wind Jin speech still sits on the sofa, raises the eye, looks at the wind Yi Chen, slightly smiles, is very leisurely.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart on the mountain fall, burst out a roar.


    He really felt that the old man in front of him was too relaxed. He had a child with Gu Hao''s mother, and could send it to himself and Gu Hao, so that he could raise him with Gu Hao. He could still be so calm and calm.


    Is the psychological quality is excellent, also does not want to face to the limit.


    The wind Yi Chen heart incomparably angry, is very resentful, but more is in this kind of time, he knows more should restrain oneself.The wind Yi Chen deeply took a breath, looked at the wind sincerely speech, the vision is cold.


    "Here it is." Wind Jingyan smile, like the father and son who often meet, there is no slightest embarrassment.


    The wind Yi Chen sits down opposite him, light looks at him, cold voice way: "the cheek is thick enough, this side does not want a face, this side two skin face, also be you."


    "I haven''t seen you for years. I''m just gnashing my teeth to your father?" The wind is not angry, but calm.


    The wind Yi Chen sneered: "did you see my that tooth bit? You deserve me to bite my teeth? You think highly of yourself


    "There''s no need to talk like that." Feng Jin smiles. "I haven''t seen you for years. I miss you so much, son."


    "Ha ha!" The wind Yi Chen sarcastically laughed: "can''t afford your miss, say, what do you want to do in the end."


    "You''re all married. Should we meet your wife and children?"


    "No need." Wind Yi Chen way: "they all don''t want to see you."


    "How do you know if you don''t ask?"


    "Don''t you count it in your mind?" The wind Yi Chen smiles, lips outline a touch of cold radian, go forward, stare at the wind sincerely say: "what did you do, let us see you like this? By what? "


    He looked at the light in the eyes of Chen, and he was surprised to see the wind.


    "What have I done?" Feng Jin said with a smile: "it''s better for you to prompt directly."


    The wind Yi Chen is angry, originally on the angry head, this next more angry.


    But he smile, did not attack, just not angry smile appearance more full of awe.


    Feng Jingyan picked her eyebrows a little.


    "Irresponsible, are you?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    "That''s true." Feng Jingyan generous into hot: "I do not really responsible for you."

 Chapter 838

    Wind Yi Chen''s face is very ugly, he has never seen such a shameless old man.


    "Do you think that you will be forgiven by everyone if you admit your mistake like this?" the voice of Feng Yi Chen sank


    At least he felt that his mother who left with hatred would not forgive the man in front of him.


    Because the man in front of her created the misfortune of her mother''s life, leading to her early death.


    "No, you are wrong. I never thought of asking others to forgive me. I should think of the consequences when I do anything. I have thought of the consequences for a long time, so I never thought about asking others to forgive anything." Feng Jingyan is very calm.


    "How shameless you are The wind Yi Chen skimmed over the face, deeply took a breath, forced oneself to calm down.


    He was ashamed to think that the old man would admit his mistake.


    How can a man like him admit his mistake?


    How can you be sincere to bear mistakes?


    So all this is his fantasy just, wind Yi Chen feels oneself too childish.


    "I admit I''m a bit shameless!" Feng Jingyan looked up at the Feng Yi Chen in front of her: "from the beginning, I was very shameless to marry your mother. Frankly speaking, I married your mother not because I love her, but because of her family!"


    Wind Yi Chen twisted eyebrows, eyes sharp as a knife.


    Feng Jinyan did not evade, he continued: "you also know the power of your grandfather, I was forced by some pressure to marry your mother, over the years I can not talk about love her."


    "You didn''t love my mother, why do you want to marry her again? You''re just trying to shirk your responsibility by saying these things now


    "If you want to think so, I have no objection." Feng Jin said in a deep voice: "I''m not here to quarrel with you. I just want to talk about all my feelings over the years, so that you can know it."


    "You think I''m willing to listen to your mood. How do you feel? It''s your own fault. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Well, it''s my own fault." The wind nodded, not disheartened, he looked at the wind Yi Chen light mouth way: "is because married your mother, my life in this family has been criticized by people, all people feel that I have been protected by your grandfather, I also admit that I married your mother and abandoned as a man''s dignity.


    If you want to say something wrong, it''s wrong from the beginning. I married her with utilitarianism at the beginning, so this life is doomed to be unhappy. Even your mother is not happy with me, and then you are affected.


    Let you feel that life is not so happy.


    But I think you have also experienced a failed marriage. The marriage between you and Lingyan should make you realize love. Sometimes marriage is really hard for both sides.


    I think you and Ling Yan should be married for love, but you did not end up in the end of the marriage, but separated in such an ugly situation, so I think you should understand me


    Feng Yi Chen instantly Leng there, he thinks this father is really hateful.


    He stabbed himself in the heart with a knife, bleeding profusely.


    Even if he is right, his marriage with Ling Yan is indeed a failure, but it is not enough to become a means and tool for a father to obtain his son''s understanding and attack his son.


    "It''s not like you and me, Ling Yan." Feng Yi Chen said coldly: "first of all, I have never drawn anything from Ling Yan''s family, and you know the family background of Ling Yan, so I have never been forced to get a certificate from Ling Yan under any pressure.


    Secondly, Ling Yan''s infidelity has a lot of problems. Of course, I''m not shirking my responsibility, but both of us are responsible for the end of our marriage. I was aware of the mistake of marriage from the very beginning, so I decided to divorce early. But you are different. You are looking for the conditions of my mother''s family, and you also gave birth to me, but you don''t want to be responsible. You are very indifferent to my mother, so that my mother got depression in the last years, and you are very cruel. "


    "Son, why are you cruel?" "Do you think you are passionate about Lingyan? I''m not fighting with you. I don''t blame you. I''m just talking about the matter.


    You are not very fair to Ling Yan, so we are a kind of people.


    Maybe you do better than me, but we are still the same kind, are very cold hearted men.


    Think about yourself. Are you really good at taking care of yourself? If it is good, how can you make her unmarried and give birth to two children, and how can you let her fall into the present state?


    You are not a perfect person, not a saint, so I hope you can understand that we are not saints and can''t do everything perfectly. "


    The wind Yi Chen cold smile, the light asks a sentence, "what do you want to say in the end? Long talk about your life, to justify your own mistakes


    Feng Jingyan sighed at him, but he didn''t show much emotion. He said in a deep voice: "maybe it''s middle-aged people who have already entered old age. I have a new understanding of life. I just feel that I have not much spring and autumn. I want to reflect on it and feel the affection of my family. When I get old, I am vulnerable. You are my son, and I will miss you from time to time. When I miss you as a child, I always feel a lot of emotion. "Wind Yi Chen cold smile, he deeply understand that now his father does not mention Shanglin''s life experience, he is to make himself and Gu fun between the hands.


    He and Lin Chengyun are a perfect couple of men and women. They want to calculate themselves and take good care of themselves.


    And he is not the kind of person without humanity, he will not take an innocent child as a chip to fight back against his father.


    Although the father was not a human being, he was not enough to use Shanglin to attack him.


    This is very unfair to Shanglin.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at his cold smile: "do you want to enjoy family affection?"


    "Yes Feng Jingyan nodded: "I am also a man of flesh and blood, naturally eager for family affection."


    "Ha ha." Wind Yi Chen gently a smile: "I think, you are inferior to regenerate one!"


    Wind Jingyan suddenly a stiff, the bottom of the eye flashed a glimmer of light, a little surprised to look at the wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at his father like a smile. His eyes were full of satirical sharpness. He didn''t show that he knew everything. He just said coldly: "if you want to have family relationship, you''d better find a young woman to give you another son, so that you can enjoy the family relationship."


    These words mean something, let the wind Jingyan listen to a meal, carefully to see the wind Yi Chen, want to see some emotions from his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen continues to open a mouth: "look for ten eight road women to give you a good birth, perhaps you can from your new wife have a child, continue to enjoy your so-called family affection, you should start from the beginning."

 Chapter 839

    "In my place, you can''t feel the family affection, because if you want to harvest, you must pay first. How can you gain if you don''t pay?" The wind Yi Chen already is very calm, the face is cold, so looking at his father.


    Wind Jingyan picked eyebrows, looking at the wind Yi Chen, thinking about what.


    "Oh! I seem to forget that you are not a person who is good at giving, so even if you have children again, I think you are the same. Irresponsible will leave people behind and will not raise adults Feng Yi Chen word by word, the more said the more fierce, looking at the wind Jingyan, words such as knife: "because you are born so heartless, even if looking for 10000 women, you will be so, you are such an irresponsible man."


    The wind just words slightly tight eye son.


    Wind Yi Chen continues cold voice way: "birth son does not raise, go to enjoy affection again, hum, depend on you, how to match?"


    Wind Jingyan pupil constriction, looking at the wind Yi Chen, for a long time just opened a way: "you say these words, what is the basis?"


    "It''s in your heart." Feng Yi Chen chuckles: "I am that example, and you have a steelyard naturally in your heart, dare you deny it?"


    Wind Jingyan suddenly stood up and looked at the wind Yi Chen from above, he took a deep breath.


    "Sit down!" Wind Yi Chen Li voice way.


    Maybe the voice was too loud, so that fengjingyan was scared. He was stunned and even sat down again.


    Maybe the son in front of me has really grown up and is an adult.


    The son in his memory, now grown up, does not need the protection of anyone.


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen, after a long time, bitter smile. "Can I make you so unhappy when I look at you?"


    "Hum!" Feng Yi Chen sneers: "do you think I should be happy?"


    Throwing the problem back, Feng Jingyan''s eyes were filled with surprise, and then a bitter smile, "it seems that in your heart, I''m really a failed father."


    "It''s not just that." The wind Yi Chen a word a deep voice way: "in my heart, you are not a person."


    Feng Jingyan was once again pressed by his words. The cold accusation poured into his blood like a sharp blade, which made him unable to recover for a long time.


    After the wind Yi Chen finish saying, the light looks at the wind Jin Yan.


    He was wondering whether Feng Jingyan would tell himself about Shanglin''s life experience. He felt that his father would not tell him.


    So it is.


    The father didn''t say.


    After a long time, he laughed bitterly: "OK, I''m such a person in your heart, I understand."


    The wind Yi Chen face has no expression.


    Feng Jingyan again paused for a while, then continued: "are you really not going to introduce Gu Hao to me?"


    The wind Yi Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at the wind. Her eyes flashed a sharp edge and said coldly, "why do you have to know Gu hao? Do you want to know my sister-in-law, Gu Xiaozhu!


    Or do you want to know Gu Hao''s mother?


    But her mother is dying, and she won''t live long. "


    When he said this, the wind Yi Chen is tightly staring at the wind Jin Yan''s eyes, did not miss the mood in his eyes.


    He saw that his father''s eyes tightened deeply, and then calmed down again.


    But just a tiny little action, let wind Yi Chen know, father is not indifferent to good mother.


    He cares about his mother.


    This lets the wind Yi Chen in the heart is very sad.


    For his mother, the father has never shown any care and love, at least in his memory did not see.


    But Feng Jingyan said: "it''s a good thing to know about it! It''s a family now. It''s nice to get to know each other. I''d like to know about it. Why don''t you arrange it for me


    "Ha ha!" Feng Yi Chen sneered and looked at his father''s eyes tightly, "you may not understand. You hate her mother, especially Xiao Zhu."


    The wind speaks with a twinkle of eyes.


    "Now even Shanglin hates his mother. Do you know who Shanglin is?" Wind Yi Chen''s eyes are more sharp, staring at the wind Jingyan.


    The wind just says slightly a meal, lean back to rely on, dare not look at son that pair of sharp eyes son unexpectedly.


    "Who is Shanglin?" he asked


    It''s so good at pretending!


    Feng Yi Chen feels that even if his father now admits that Shanglin is his younger brother, he at least has the opportunity to forgive him.


    But his father unexpectedly asked himself, the limbs of wind Yi Chen are cold, he looks at the wind sincerely to say to clench fists coldly.


    "He was born to my mother-in-law and an old man. Now he has been given to Gu Hao and me. He wants to raise their child with Gu Hao. What a fool!"


    "What are you going to do?" Feng Jingyan''s tone was much more rapid.


    The wind Yi Chen gently a smile, eyeground a wipe of danger overflows: "I plan to sell this child to Africa, sell to the place where AIDS is rampant, otherwise, it is hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart."Feng Jingyan was slightly stunned, and his eyes were shocked.


    Feng Yi Chen is natural intentional, he says so intentionally, because in the heart is really angry however, he just wants to see father real reaction.


    But the wind said: "Yi Chen, you are not such a person, your mother-in-law gave birth to you a brother-in-law, that is not a very good thing? More people, more strength. "


    "Ha ha!" Feng Yi Chen sneers again, as if to hear the biggest joke in the world. He bit his teeth and opened his mouth coldly: "is it?"


    Feng Jingyan nodded, or that, the gesture of consolation: "of course, more people, more strength, this is the unchangeable truth of Dan Gu."


    "But how do I think it''s a shame for us to have a brother-in-law who is no more than a few years older than my son. It''s strange to see how you try to persuade me? As my father, why do you speak for others Wind Yi Chen cold voice question.


    Wind Jingyan suddenly froze, staring at the wind Yi Chen, eyes complex and changeable.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at him, the eye ground has too many questions, but, when facing the father, the anger is still suppressed by him to the bottom of the heart.


    After a while, the wind sighed: "I''m just talking about ideas. Do you need to be so cruel to a child?"


    "What can I be cruel to?" Feng Yi Chen asked coldly: "Shanglin''s parents don''t care about him. I''m just his brother-in-law. Because of his existence, Gu Hao lost his mother, lost his mother''s love, and without his mother''s protection, is it easy for Gu Hao to stumble and grow up now? Why do we have to work so hard for an unrelated person? "


    "Don''t you say your mother-in-law is dying?"


    "Yes The wind Yi Chen stares at his mother closely, cold voice way: "he still has a father that does not die? Father, like you, is not human, right? "

 Chapter 840

    The facial expression of wind Jin Yan is pale, seem to have lost before self-confidence, he squints to squint son, heavy looking at wind Yi Chen.


    For a long time, I didn''t say a word.


    Look at each other, but do not speak, this is a silent game.


    He wants to see what his son thinks?


    But let him be disappointed, he unexpectedly can''t see the true mood of the eye ground of wind Yi Chen.


    He knew that his son was really angry and that his son really hated himself.


    He knows that his son is no longer the child of that time. Now he is very mature. Some ideas are not clear to him!


    Feng Jingyan had to sigh that he was old.


    However, he did not expect that his son even wanted to sell Shanglin to Africa or the region where AIDS was rampant, in order to relieve his hatred, which made Feng Jingyan a little unbelievable.


    The wind Yi Chen still looks at him coldly.


    Wind Jingyan fantasy, this is not the real idea of wind Yi Chen, perhaps is the son deliberately said angry words.


    "You see, he is just a child. Why do you transfer your resentment towards adults to a child?" Feng Jingyan speaks again.


    "You''re funny. Do you know what Gu Hao went through? Do you know what Gu Hao and Xiaozhu have gone through? You let them not resent a child? "


    "I think Gu Hao should have no resentment. You obviously look at the bottom of your eyes with a kind of hatred. You don''t get along with your mother-in-law. How do you know how she behaves? Make you so angry? " Feng Jingyan tries to persuade his son.


    Can, wind Yi Chen is very sneer: "a woman who abandoned her two daughters, how do you let me see her, can you tell me?"? Should we respect her for leaving her young child for her love and eloping with others? Sing praises for her? She is desperate for love, because her love is beautiful? "


    Wind Jin Yan brow frown, "but you should not put the gas on the children?"


    "His parents all want him and throw it to us. We don''t have the right to be angry. Why?" The wind Yi Chen continues to open a way: "pour is you very strange, see you so for my brother-in-law Ming uneven appearance, you so care about the appearance, might as well as you raise!"


    Feng Jingyan clenched his fist and opened his mouth with a little forbearance: "I have no other meaning. I just want to persuade you to be kind to others. It''s not easy for a child. If you raise him, he will thank you."


    "Forget it!" The wind Yi Chen cold smile way: "my grandfather so sheltered you, let you in the Huo family to obtain such achievement, but you repay the kindness with the vengeance discards his daughter, I look after a person may not be able to obtain the repayment, raises some kind of things which the vengeance revenges is quite many, why should I waste time and energy for the irrelevant person, my own child also cannot raise?"


    "You can''t sell people to Africa." The wind raised his voice, a little excited.


    "Oh! Why did you return the fire? " Feng Yi Chen sneered at the opening: "you so son pour let a person think sell is your son like, what qualification do you have to ask me here?


    You don''t even raise your own son. Why should I raise someone else''s son? Gu Hao''s mother doesn''t support Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. What makes Gu Hao to raise her children? Is she so righteous?


    You are sick!


    It''s you who are so sick that there are so many selfish people in the world. It''s unreasonable to ask others to give selflessly for their selfishness. "


    It seems that the atmosphere of the quarrel is getting sharper and sharper. Feng Jingyan doesn''t seem to know what his son is thinking. He only sees a kind of anger.


    The more angry I am, the more I am angry.


    Feng Jingyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart cluttered for a moment. Did his son know Shanglin''s life experience?


    He weighed the pros and cons, but found it impossible, because no one said it.


    He couldn''t even find it.


    At least it shouldn''t be found out in such a fast time.


    In fact, he came here today to probe into his son and try to settle down Shanglin.


    But now look at the atmosphere so rigid, he already felt that the wind Yi Chen is very angry, so the wind Jingyan also can''t say his real purpose.


    It seems that Shang Lin''s life experience has to be kept secret.


    "Well, I admit it''s too much to ask you to raise a child, but it''s an innocent life, and it''s not reasonable to sell him to Africa. Why can''t you accept your brother-in-law if you can do charity even if you hurt this child? "


    "Yes Feng Yi Chen nodded: "you say so, I''m also very strange, why can''t I donate money to other people, but I can''t treat my brother-in-law better? I think the answer is only one, that''s too unpleasant. Her mother-in-law did not accumulate virtue in the past, so she naturally implicated her son. This is also the present paper


    "So does Gu hao?" The wind asked.


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen eyes light sharp stare at father, deliberately said is very bloody: "I let Gu Hao smoke Shanglin several ears every day, idle is also idle, smoke him to play, is also revenge to mother-in-law, let her die also die uneasy!"Feng Jingyan was stunned and clenched his fist.


    The vision of wind Yi Chen fell on his fist, smile a way: "how? Why are you so excited? You still clench your fist. Are you trying to hit me? "


    Wind Jin Yan a Leng, see son sneer at oneself.


    The wind speaks earnestly, the throat moves, and the blocked inch mouth is hard to open.


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen in front of him, this own son, unexpectedly can''t open mouth.


    However, he could not finish the topic in this way, because there was no final conclusion on Shanglin''s affairs.


    The face of wind Jin Yan is very pale, he droops the eye, "Yi Chen, you have hostility to me."


    "Why am I not hostile to you?" The wind Yi Chen does not retreat to ask.


    Wind Jin Yan wry smile: "it seems that it is really difficult for you to understand me."


    "Yes." "The wind Yi Chen way:" the possibility that understands you is to have no me, even if arrived at the huangquan road also won''t understand you. "


    Feng Jingyan looked at him for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "if you want to really don''t want Shanglin, give that child to me, I''ll raise it."


    "Why give it to you?" Feng Yi Chen sneered and sneered: "give you, how can I sell to Africa? How can I hate you? How can Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu calm their inner imbalance? It''s easy for you to speak. What do you have to do with him? You dare to open your mouth to anything. I think you are used to it. You are right if you don''t have to deal with you? "


    "That can''t send the child away." Feng Jingyan is a little anxious.


    "Do you mind if you say not?" The wind Yi Chen still looks at the father. "People are in my hands. It''s my right to deal with them."

 Chapter 841

    Wind Yi Chen knows to arrive at this moment, oneself in this game slightly occupied the upper hand.


    Because he did not lift the card of Shanglin''s life experience, and his father''s card had been seen by him for a long time, so he was able to grasp the rhythm of the whole game and suppress his father with absolute momentum.


    Feng Jingyan couldn''t speak any more.


    He lost.


    He found that his son had really shut him up.


    If not willing to say Shang Lin''s matter, the wind Yi Chen certainly still is such an attitude, will not be good to Shang Lin.


    Feng Jinyan also found himself in a dilemma, because once Shanglin''s life experience was mentioned, the situation would be more complicated by Yi Chen''s attitude of hating himself and his current temper. At that time, he was afraid that it would be more unfavorable to Shanglin.


    Therefore, with such concerns, Feng Jingyan also dare not say Shanglin''s life experience.


    He was in a dilemma. He was so anxious that sweat gradually seeped out from his forehead. He looked at his son and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing his father like this, he has been unable to be frank about Shanglin''s life experience and his relationship with Lin Chengyun. Feng Yichen is even more disappointed.


    But when he saw that his father could not speak, there was a kind of darkness in his heart, but more anger.


    The father had a child with his mother, and he wanted to plan for himself.


    If you are not kind enough with Gu Hao, if you really deal with Shanglin, they can''t do anything.


    Can wind Yi Chen deep understanding, oneself and Gu Hao is not that kind of person, so also can only say these words, so the spirit of a wind sincere words, let him worry, can not rest assured.


    In fact, these are only used to achieve a psychological balance means, that''s all.


    Of course, he would not send Shanglin to Africa, let alone beat him, because there was a clear distinction between the injustice and the debt, and he would not easily anger the innocent.


    Feng Jingyan opened his mouth, and his throat was hard. He looked at his son in front of him and didn''t want to leave.


    Over the years, he really owes his son in front of him.


    Now think about it, arrange Shanglin to Fengyi Chen and Gu Hao, which is really a bit of wishful thinking.


    Fate is like this, let him think can not look back, but have to look back, think that this life will not ask for his son when he will come back to find him.


    He thought about the state of his wife when he left home resolutely.


    Think of the wind Yi Chen''s mother, that he used the woman, wind Jin Yan closed his eyes.


    The wife, who had a military family background, was bold, forthright and even righteous.


    She was strong, competitive and simple.


    Feng Jingyan secretly sighed in his heart that he had betrayed his wife. After taking advantage of her, he betrayed her again.


    Some things do not want to think, does not mean that he can be calm, in the end these years he owed his wife.


    Do not want to recall the past at all, but the reality is unavoidable.


    He owes his wife these years. When he dreams of falling asleep at midnight, he still can''t ignore the regret and guilt in his heart. This guilt, like a tumor, invades the whole heart.


    And he and Lin Chengyun together, that is a kind of like-minded, is a kind of spiritual level of sympathy.


    Because both of them are not in love with their wives and husbands, and they are eager to escape the shackles of their marriage freely.


    Feng Jingyan has always felt that it is not easy to be with Lin Chengyun.


    Over the years, they understand each other''s mood, each other''s regret, each other''s disguise, each other''s fragility.


    But these outsiders are so intolerable.


    Betraying marriage, abandoning husband and son, abandoning wife and son, all violate the bottom line.


    His father is not qualified for the son of Feng Yi Chen, and Lin Chengyun is also unqualified for her daughters.


    Can be two unqualified people together but deep love, with the crystallization of love.


    They love each other so much that they give birth to a son, even in the face of old age and dangerous complications.


    But they can no longer go to raise, maybe they think they are born for love, but they are really irresponsible men and women.


    The wind just words also wry smile, "just! In the end, I have failed too many people in my life


    Hearing this exclamation of the wind Jingyan, the wind Yi Chen eyeground swept a wipe of anger. "There are too many people you have failed. My grandfather is still alive. You can look back on those years. How did you promise to my grandfather?"


    Feng Jingyan was stunned again.


    In his mind, it occurred to him that when he was in the most destitute condition, Mr. Huo took him in and married his daughter, but he failed to live up to his trust and trust.


    Also failed to live up to the wind wind Yi Chen mother''s trust and full of love.For the sake of his son''s better memory, Gu Shang and Lin can''t bear to pursue his son''s better memory.


    But now, he found himself wrong.


    I''m not that smart.


    He was even afraid of the wind Yi Chen revenge himself, he found that the little son sent out are not necessarily able to go back, which let the wind Jingyan also felt deep fear and fear.


    Outside in the car.


    Chi Jingxi is sitting in the car, looking at the glass window from afar, sitting by the window, facing father and son together.


    Through the glass, Chi Jingxi can still feel that there is a kind of undercurrent between the father and son who have not been seen for many years.


    A few years later, the father and son meet, so that each other is so strange and indifferent, even more difficult to calm.


    Chi Jingxi sighs. It is also a sad life for father, son, mother and daughter to have such a relationship.


    But how many families are really happy in this world.


    How many mothers and fathers are really selfless people.


    Love, no return to love their children, such a person can do how much?


    Chi Jingxi''s phone rang suddenly, he picked it up, there came his father''s voice: "Jingxi, did you get the certificate with Xiaozhu?"


    "Yes." Late Jing West way: "Dad, we have something happened with Yi Chen, so we didn''t have time to go back and tell you."


    "That doesn''t matter." Chi rongnian said, "listen to me. You can celebrate at any time, but there is an urgent matter I want to tell you."


    "Good dad! You say


    "Jingxi, your mother still disagrees. She has been arguing with me all the time. You and Xiaozhu should be careful. Your mother may go to ten li Huating to find you."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart was tight and a little uncomfortable, and his mood immediately sank down: "Dad, I know. Thank you for telling me this. Xiaozhu and I don''t live in Huating for ten miles. We moved away."

 Chapter 842

    "Moved away?" Chi rongnian was a little surprised: "did you buy a house?"


    "No Chi Jingxi smiles bitterly. "Dad, be a policeman and buy a house. I can''t afford it in ten years."


    Chi rongnian was stunned and embarrassed. After rolling his throat for a long time, he began to speak in a hard voice: "son, it''s dad''s fault. Let you be a policeman. If you do business with Yi Chen, you may be worth a lot of money."


    Chi rongnian suddenly felt that he was really selfish and shouldn''t force his son to be a policeman.


    Up to now even his own house has not been, and his life is also unknown, did not make any rich life.


    My son will be poor again.


    If this choice is not forced by his son, perhaps Chi rongnian will not have such deep guilt.


    But when his son said these words, he really felt very sad and self reproach.


    Chi Jingxi heard his father''s regret and guilt, and gave him a smile and comforted him: "Dad, don''t blame yourself like this. Although you forced me to be a policeman at first, I still like it very much now. So this is my life. Don''t worry about it.


    As for my mother, I really hope she can accept Xiaozhu. If she can''t, it''s also my mother''s freedom. I just hope that she won''t interfere in our lives. "


    "I''ll do ideological work." Chi rongnian said, "I asked her to buy you a house. If you can''t, shut up."


    Chi Jingxi immediately said, "Dad, forget it. I don''t need my mother to buy me a house. I just hope my mother doesn''t interfere with our lives."


    Chi rongnian laughed and hung up in embarrassment.


    Chi Jingxi looked up again at the two father and son in the hall.


    Finally, Feng Jingyan was unwilling to open his mouth again: "Yi Chen, if you really don''t want to raise Shanglin, you might as well take that child away from me."


    It''s the same sentence!


    The wind Yi Chen thinks more is angry more, cold open a way: "you take, you with what take away?"


    "I can''t bear it."


    "Late!" The wind Yi Chen cold voice scolds a way: "I this let the person take him away, you this person is really strange, now run here to protect the calf, that boy is your? It''s shameless. Remember, it''s your daughter in law''s child. Remember your identity. If you run to raise your own child, you''ll laugh off your teeth when you''re told. "


    Finish saying the wind Yi Chen stood up and looked at the father from above.


    The wind is sincere and his face is gloomy.


    Feng Yi Chen said in a cold voice: "don''t call me later. I don''t have any kinship to tell you. My kinship is limited to my son and my grandfather. The others are Xiaozhu and Jingxi.


    In my eyes, Jingxi is better than you, and the kinship between Jingxi and me is much closer than you want to come.


    Call me all the time. Who gives you the right?


    I don''t want to call me with a shy face. I don''t want to care about your purpose. But if you want to enjoy family affection here and ask for anything from me, there is no way. If you want to die, you''d better not let me know, because I don''t want to know. "


    The wind Yi Chen finish saying to turn to walk outward, his heart is really very sad.


    After so many years, when the so-called apology is so insincere, it is still a lie, full of calculation of the apology, he did not want to.


    It''s really unqualified for him to say these words as a son, but he really means hard to calm down. Maybe it''s not because of himself, but for his mother who died with hatred.


    Feng Jingyan owes his mother this life is not over.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen to leave, the wind Jin Yan so paralysis sat on the chair.


    Wait until the wind Yi Chen far away, disappear not to see, wind Jin speech take up mobile phone, dial a number.


    He said darkly: "think of a way to steal Shanglin from Yi Chen and take my two grandsons by the way."


    Soon, I hung up.


    The wind Yi Chen comes out from inside, walked to the car of Chi Jingxi, without saying a word, got on his car.


    Late Jing Xiguan cuts looking at the wind Yi Chen gloomy look, "how?"


    "I didn''t find out. Therefore, I should keep on raising Shanglin, but I didn''t admit that I was Shanglin''s father." The wind Yi Chen sits in the car, the voice is also angry.


    Chi Jingxi tenderly handed a cigarette.


    The wind Yi Chen receives past, ignite, smoked a mouthful, slightly relieved oneself gloomy mood.


    Chi Jingxi also lit a cigarette and two people puffed together.


    Chi Jingxi said: "just now you came out, your father made a phone call. It was very short. It seems that I can feel his depression from so far away."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick. "On the phone?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nods. "Just one word, I saw him speak, but I can''t see clearly."The wind Yi Chen is a Lin again, the eye light looks to the glass window, only sees the wind sincere speech already to disappear.


    The wind Yi Chen again took a breath: "can be in by me mercilessly satirize, still can make a phone call immediately, this telephone should be very important."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and stunned. His eyes turned and said, "do you mean there is a problem?"


    "I''d like to know the content of that call. Can you find a way to access the monitoring?" The wind Yi Chen sees to late Jingxi to ask.


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "if you want to know, as long as you see the video content, you can see the lip language clearly, but we don''t know whether the video from that angle can be seen clearly.


    "Call monitoring." Wind Yi Chen way: "I want to see."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi picked up the phone and called back to the police station: "send me a colleague who knows lip language and come to the Cherry Blossom Hotel to find me."


    "Good, chief." That''s where we''re going.


    Late Jing West put out cigarette butts, take police officer card to wind Yi Chen way: "I now go in to fetch monitor."


    "I''ll go with you." The wind Yi Chen also got off the car. "Every time is passive very, this time to deal with it well, walk in front."


    "Good." The two of them went to the hotel.


    Quickly to the inside, Chi Jingxi bright identity, "get me out of the hall just now monitoring."


    "Yes The hotel staff is very cooperative, immediately to transfer.


    Because there is no radio function, I can''t hear what happened.


    I can only enlarge the portrait and look at the people inside. Chi Jingxi frowns: "I seem to see the two words Shanglin said. I don''t understand lip language, so I have to wait for my family to determine what my uncle said."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, the gloomy face.


    After a while, Chi Jingxi''s man came. As soon as he came in, he played it to him. After watching it, he said, "I want to find a way to steal Shanglin from Yichen and take my two grandchildren with me."

 Chapter 843

    The eye ground of wind Yi Chen burns up storm instantly, he almost instantly sinks a voice to ask a way: "are you sure he says so?"


    The policeman, who was called by Chi Jingxi, nodded and said with great certainty: "yes, Mr. Feng, that''s exactly what he said!"


    "Damn it." The wind Yi Chen is really furious.


    He felt sad for having such a father.


    Feng Jingyan was so unscrupulous that he even wanted to take Shanglin away and even abducted his two sons.


    This is a demon father.


    Chi Jingxi is also surprised. He looks at the face of Feng Jingyan in the surveillance video, and his eyes are full of angry storms.


    "Uncle is too unscrupulous. He asked you to raise Shanglin, but you didn''t want to. Why did you want to do this? It''s too incomprehensible to steal Shanglin and take Ruixi and Mo away. "


    Feng Yi Chen wrung her eyebrows and said angrily, "because I told him that Gu Hao was angry with her mother, she slapped Shanglin several times a day for revenge, and then we planned to sell him to Africa. Therefore, the old man may be frightened by me, so he has the idea of stealing Shaolin."


    "Er!" Chi Jingxi slightly a Leng has some amazement, can''t laugh and cry to look at the wind Yi Chen: "Yi Chen, you can really be absolutely, you even said that you smoke Shang Lin every day."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, "in the heart is angry however, want to anger him, you also know how angry I am in the heart, what he has done these years."


    Chi Jingxi nods. He doesn''t know the grievances that Feng Yichen has suffered over the years and the unfair treatment her mother has suffered.


    "It''s true that his way of doing things really makes people angry and angry. It may be better to say good words, but he is obviously not magnanimous. Now he is so unscrupulous that he should not be so proud, let alone let him be as happy as he is." Chi Jingxi watched the wind in the video and said that he left the hall and entered the elevator. He should have gone upstairs.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let him find Shanglin, let alone take my sons." Feng Yi Chen word by word: "want to take them is simply wishful thinking!"


    Chi Jingxi looks at the wind Yi Chen of pale face, in the heart is still very worried. "From now on, we have to hide Shanglin and the children."


    "We have to make a play!" The wind Yi Chen already had the idea in mind: "I want to let him know, Shang Lin had not been good, then he will be anxious dog jumps over the wall, when the time comes, a net catches all."


    "Yi Chen, in any case, he is your father." Chi Jingxi reminds me.


    "How can such a father be worthy of ourselves if he does not tear off his self-esteem and the disguised skin?" The wind Yi Chen already made up one''s mind: "Jingxi, you don''t worry, I know you are good intention, but my intention has already decided, in any case this time all must do an end."


    "No problem." Chi Jingxi immediately arranged for his subordinates: "collect this video, take it to the police station for backup, in triplicate, and store it in different places for emergencies."


    Maybe it will be used as evidence in the future.


    "Yes


    Chi Jingxi and Feng Yi Chen are ready to leave. They come out from inside, and Feng Yi Chen says goodbye to Chi Jingxi.


    Soon, he went home.


    Gu Hao was already very worried. As soon as he came back, he was relieved.


    Gu Hao did not ask him how the situation is, but concerned about the opening way: "Yi Chen, you eat some rice first, you did not eat to go, we did not wait for you, first had the meal, but left the meal for you."


    The wind Yi Chen looks to Gu Hao, take off the coat, pass Gu Hao to hang up.


    "OK, eat first. After dinner, we''ll make a big game." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Big game?" Gu Hao was surprised.


    The wind Yi Chen nods, the eye ground is mysterious and unpredictable, let a person guess what he wants to do in the end.


    Gu Hao quickly hung up his coat and came back to see that Feng Yi Chen had already washed his hands. She immediately ordered the housekeeper to prepare the dishes.


    The wind Yi Chen returns quickly, sit down in front of dining table, begin to eat.


    "What about Shanglin?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Oh, very low." Gu Hao said: "maybe he is worried that we will be angry, so he has been very timid and cautious. He looks so pitiful. Now he hides in his room and dare not go out to move."


    Feng Yi Chen must be God, pondered, and said: "it seems that he is frightened. He may be afraid,


    " yes, "Gu Hao nodded," this is really not easy for a child. They live and can''t support them. Shanglin knows that they are ugly, but they take it for granted. "


    "They don''t know about ugliness. They don''t want to get used to it." The wind Yi Chen looked around the eye, there was no one in the room, the housekeeper arranged to go first.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao, low voice way: "the old man is that purpose, want us to raise Shang Lin, I frighten him not clear."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Hao was a little surprised.


    Feng Yi Chen said about the situation before and after.Gu Hao exclaimed, "is he going to kidnap the children?"


    Wind Yi Chen way: "lower a bit voice, so we want to partner now acting, don''t let him succeed."


    Gu Hao nodded and pondered for a while. Looking at Feng Yi Chen, he asked anxiously, "but how can we do now? Sometimes it''s impossible to guard against it. Once he starts to think about it, he will start to say, "we don''t know who stole it, when, one or two people?"


    "So I''m going to use the fastest time to get them to jump out and finish this thing." The wind Yi Chen does not seem to worry, but opens a way: "do a sufficient play, let him suffer, also let me a snow before shame!"


    Gu Hao a Leng, heartache wind Yi Chen suffering heart.


    "Yi Chen, must this be so?" Gu haorou asked.


    "But, otherwise, can you watch Rui Xi and Mo be stolen by him?" The wind Yi Chen soft voice''s opening way: "what''s more, we don''t know what he wants to steal the children after all?"


    Gu Hao also felt a little tricky.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, in the heart understands, he is thoughtful.


    "Take care." Feng Yi Chen once again said: "to now, only once he can''t fight back, he will be honest. What''s more, we don''t know what relationship your mother and my father have with Lingyan caixudong, and what kind of relationship does Henry in Africa have."


    Gu Hao instantaneously took a breath of air-conditioning, these most difficult things to now have no specific context, so the arrangement of Feng Yi Chen naturally has his truth.


    She nodded to open a way: "I know Yi Chen, you must have your own reason, I support you, you say how we cooperate!"


    "Now go and call the housekeeper and Xiao Zhu."

 Chapter 844

    It is a very sad and helpless thing to do such a game with my father and mother.


    If it''s not the last resort, probably no one will.


    Gu Hao got up to find the housekeeper, and then called Xiao Zhu together.


    After a while, they all arrived.


    In the dining room, the small bamboo looks at the wind Yi Chen to open a way to ask: "brother-in-law, what do you look for me?"


    The wind Yi Chen looked at a small bamboo''s facial expression also is not very good, the concerned mouth way: "your facial expression is not too good, in the heart don''t have too much burden."


    Small bamboo a Leng, see wind Yi Chen a big man pour is very careful, see her mood is not good.


    She was really surprised by the fact that her mother and Feng Yi Chen''s father gave birth to Shanglin.


    "Brother in law, I''m fine." Xiao Zhu pulled his lips and tried to make himself look calm: "if you want me to do something, just arrange it directly."


    "Well!" The wind Yi Chen nods, "I arrange housekeeper to go to buy some thing first, wait a moment to tell you again."


    "Good!" Gu Xiaozhu obediently nodded and waited there, the whole person looked calm a lot, also did not have before those restless small mood.


    Gu Xiaozhu is really calm this time.


    The wind Yi Chen says to housekeeper: "housekeeper, I arrange you to go to buy some things."


    "All right, sir. You are at your command."


    "You go to the market and buy some live chickens!"


    "Would you like chicken?" The housekeeper was surprised to ask.


    "To eat." Wind Yi Chen way: "you bought, in the kitchen to do a first."


    "Do you mean to let us kill ourselves?" Asked the housekeeper.


    The wind Yi Chen nods, very certain way: "right, want us to kill oneself!"


    Housekeeper is very astonished, he looks at the wind Yi Chen a bit muddled.


    My heart is very murmuring, usually in the market or in the supermarket to kill the chicken, and then buy it back, but today my husband even let him buy a live chicken back!


    It''s not a stagnation, it''s some.


    "Mr. Hao Dao, I''m going to buy them. How many are suitable?"


    "Seven or eight." The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, and said: "still have to buy some rope to come back, the rope that cotton thread makes, do not want nylon rope, and want white color to know?"


    "Well, I''ll do it." The housekeeper left soon.


    Gu Xiaozhu is also very puzzled to look at the wind Yi Chen, he is eating while arranging things, just arrange these things, very strange.


    Housekeeper all left, wind Yi Chen does not arrange oneself, she is a bit anxious, open a way: "brother-in-law, you should arrange me."


    "Don''t worry." The wind Yi Chen tiny smile way: "I finish this thing."


    Xiao Zhu had to wait.


    After a while the wind Yi Chen finished eating, this just looks to Gu Xiaozhu, mouth way: "small bamboo, want to think of tone?"


    Small bamboo a Leng, look at the wind Yi Chen does not look like a joke, but she does not know what medicine is sold in the gourd in her brother-in-law, can only see to the elder sister Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao also shook his head: "I don''t know exactly what he wants to do, but I believe your brother-in-law, so listen to her arrangement, Xiao Zhu."


    See Gu good so say, wind Yi Chen pick eyebrow, in the eye more a wipe smile.


    Xiaozhu also felt relieved, nodded and said, "brother-in-law, I want to vent my anger. I''ve been so depressed recently that I doubt whether being a good person is too much bullied. Your father and my mother are too carefree. They are too selfish. We have to take care of them and their children. It''s really depressing. So I think, even if we do Shang Lin, we have to teach those two cheeky ones a lesson


    The wind Yi Chen hears her so complain, also smile: "to, your mind, also be my mind, should let them know what is to worry, fear, responsibility and obligation, can''t too cheap them."


    "Brother in law." Xiao Zhu was excited and his eyes were full of light. He said excitedly, "you arrange it. How do we do it? Let''s have a big fight."


    "Wait, I''ll send someone to take you out. You go to the police station to find Jingxi. Don''t go inside the police station. Just outside the police station, find a conspicuous position and cry!"


    "Crying?" Xiaozhu is stunned.


    "Don''t you cry?"


    "Yes, I will." "What do I cry about?" he said


    "If you scold Shanglin, you will say that you sold Shanglin. Today you have smoked Shanglin, and you have blood all over your body." The wind Yi Chen looks at small bamboo, word by word is very serious: "understand?"


    "Brother in law, can I understand that? You want me to cry and complain to Jingxi. I beat Shanglin today, and I''m bleeding, but I still can''t calm down. Can I be more cruel?"


    "Smart, that''s it. Go." Wind Yi Chen way: "more is cruel, more can excite wave, perhaps he soon started."


    "Yes Xiaozhu nodded: "then I will go first."


    "Bamboo, be careful!" Gu Hao is a little worried. "Take two bodyguards with you.""Brother in law, you can arrange two people to follow me quietly. I will take a bus instead of a private car. I''m afraid that acting is not like it."


    "It''s OK." Feng Yi Chen said: "you have some Kung Fu, and I''m not worried about you, but don''t be careless. If we want to change the situation now, we must be careful not to make any mistakes."


    "Good brother-in-law." Xiao Zhu nods and then leaves.


    When she left, Gu Hao immediately looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, "Yi Chen, what do you want to do? Do you want your father to know that Shanglin is not in a hurry, and he will do it immediately? "


    "Of course." Wind Yi Chen way: "I finished eating, go to see Shang Lin now, wait a moment I take you, come to costume play."


    Gu good body a shock, looking at the wind Yi Chen, it seems that he wants to play a big.


    Feng Yi Chen put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. He stood up. His tall body was born with momentum, and his lips were smiling with confidence.


    At the moment, he seems to be in full control of the situation.


    Looking at his face, Gu Hao is confident.


    "I''m going to find Shang Lin now. You can talk to the children for a while and tell them to wait. I''ll take them to play games. I need about 15 minutes. Can you cooperate with me?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "of course I can cooperate with you. Don''t worry."


    "Then I will go!" The wind Yi Chen quickly walks toward Shang Lin''s room, arrived at the door, he stretched out his hand to knock on the next door, the door opened, but the door opened unexpectedly is ink ink.


    The little guy sees the wind Yi Chen immediately guard up, he looks at the wind Yi Chen, and looks back at Shang Lin, and then turns his head to see to the wind Yi Chen to open a way: "what do you come to do?"


    The wind Yi Chen slightly picked pick eyebrow, looking at own this son to ask a way: "can''t I come?"


    Mo Mo immediately asked, "tell me first, are you coming to see your brother?"

 Chapter 845

    Wind Yi Chen sharp eyebrow tip a pick, swept the son in front of the eye, it seems that this little guy knows everything.


    He can see and know Shanglin''s life experience and maintain Shanglin. He is a smart, benevolent and righteous child, and he is very sensitive.


    It seems that they get along well with Shanglin. They have accepted Shanglin from their hearts, so they are full of vigilance against this.


    Wind Yi Chen is very rational, think this is a good thing, he feels proud from the heart, because his son looks like a kind child.


    Although Mo Mo is very strict with himself, Feng Yichen believes that with time, when the child can really accept himself, maybe he is the best for himself, because Mo Mo is a loving and righteous child.


    Slightly after a meal, the wind Yi Chen this just looks at the son to open a way: "that you tell me you can accept this uncle?"


    "Can you accept this brother?" Ink immediately asked.


    The wind Yi Chen also did not answer, smile a way: "this uncle that is only three years older than you, of course you want to call uncle also can, anyway, this relationship has been placed here, either uncle or uncle!"


    Mo Mo''s eyes turned a circle, looking at the wind Yi Chen expression also rich, very vivid, he said: "old wind, you haven''t answered me, you can accept this younger brother who is only three years older than your sons!"


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak.


    Mo Mo frowned: "you won''t accept Shanglin, do you? You''re here to get rid of Shanglin, aren''t you? "


    "No!" The wind Yi Chen does not want to detour again, straightforward answer: "I am not want him to go."


    "Who can trust you like that?" "I can''t believe you."


    "If you want Shanglin to stay, take Ruixi to your room now. Mommy is waiting for you. I need 15 minutes to confirm with Shanglin one thing. You go to play first. Later, we will play a game together."


    "Let me be frank. Can you accept that Shanglin has been living here?" Ink ink is to pull to ask again.


    "Can you spare me if you don''t accept it?" The wind Yi Chen smiles to ask.


    "Lao Feng, you are really boring. I want you to tell me directly why you always ask me with a question mark. If I can make up my mind, why do I have to spend all these words with you? It''s better for a man to be happy than anything."


    Feng Yi Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. This time, he was staring at his son and squatting down. His eyes were looking at ink ink. There was a very sincere light in his eyes. "Listen, I''ll tell you more directly now that Shanglin will stay, and treat you equally. You have him. Do you believe this promise?"


    Ink eyes flickered, nodded, curled his mouth and said: "who knows you are a man of words. Although your slogan is very good, whether you can make a promise can still be observed after effect. Anyway, you often break your promise, and I am used to it."


    But Mo Mo said that his small mouth had grinned to the ear. He seemed very happy. Shanglin could stay and have someone to play with them.


    Sometimes children''s friendship is so strange.


    But look at the appearance of ink, should be really like Shanglin.


    And Ruixi, who was also on guard in the room, was relieved.


    "Now can you go back to your room first?" The wind Yi Chen asks a way.


    "All right, Dad." Ruixi immediately replied happily, "I''ll take my brother now."


    Rui Xi really cooperate with the pull ink first, and even considerate to help them close the door.


    Wind Yi Chen turns to look at next Shang Lin, discover still Lin dare not see oneself all the time.


    He seems to have some fear, the wind Yi Chen stands at the door also not anxious to open a mouth, just looking at Shang Lin for a long time before opening a way: "raise your head!"


    Shang Lin a stiff, obedient way raises a head to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen, some nervous and detain.


    "When you want to see people, you must face each other''s eyes. Even if you are scared to death or nervous to death, you must not lose to each other in momentum. This is the most basic quality of a man." Feng Yi Chen Chen Sheng''s opening way: "did you hear Shang Lin?"


    "Brother, are you teaching me how to be a man?" Shang Lin is excited immediately, he sees to breeze Yi Chen''s eye more a wipe of hope light.


    Feng Yi Chen nodded, "since you have come to my side, I will naturally teach you well. Although I have no feelings for the old man, I should not be angry with you, but I don''t want to hide anything. Your existence makes me very unhappy."


    Shanglin looks at the wind Yi Chen, does not squint, listens to his words, does not blink the eye to look at him.


    Even if I was worried, I didn''t dare to look back.


    He nodded. "I know why my brother is not happy. If this kind of thing is changed, no one will be happy."


    Shanglin said what he felt in his heart.


    Wind Yi Chen gently a smile open a way: "not happy is one thing, but you come, I won''t be too much to you.""Thank you, brother." Shanglin''s clever thanks.


    "You live here at ease, and you will be a family." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Well!" Shang Lin nods heavily.


    "Shanglin, listen, we are talking about the role of men now. As a man, can you do something that men should do with me?"


    Shanglin immediately nodded, "brother, do you need my help? If you need my help, I promise to help you


    "Let''s work together, let''s go!" The wind Yi Chen nods, "call that old man to be anxious for a while, I am happy, he also is not so arrogant, do you dare to promise?"


    "Is that old man a father?" Shang Lin asked.


    "Yes The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Shanglin was on guard: "brother, what are you going to do with dad? Dad, although he is too much, is it his father, will it hurt him


    "No Wind Yi Chen way: "just let him worry about, don''t you want to see him worry about a bit?"


    "He probably won''t really worry about me." Kuoshang also gave a smile. "Brother, you don''t know, my father is very gentle to his mother. To me, he always yells at me. In short, he is not a kind father."


    "Let''s play a game." Wind Yi Chen way: "let him understand, what is to worry about."


    Shang Lin still looks at the wind Yi Chen, a little hesitant.


    "Come on, do you believe me?" The wind Yi Chen follows the good advice of the mouth.


    Shang Lin nods. "I believe in my brother."


    Although Shanglin is young, he can see that a person''s eyes can''t cheat people, neither his brother nor his sister can cheat him.

 Chapter 846

    "Good brother, I promise you, no matter what you ask me to do, I will be obedient and cooperate with you." Shanglin''s clever answer.


    Feng Yi Chen is very satisfied nod. "Well, let''s join hands and let the old man repent."


    "But what are you going to do, brother?" Shang Lin asked.


    Wind Yi Chen erect a finger, slightly shake next, way: "don''t ask, I let you do what, know?"


    "OK." Shang Lin nods.


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen takes Shang Lin to look for Gu Hao.


    Two adults with three children met, Gu Hao said: "how do you want to play the game? What role do I play? "


    "When the Butler comes back, the game begins." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "Mo Mo, you and Rui Xi you two want Shang Lin to stay, don''t you?"


    "Yes Ink and ink direct mouth: "what do you want to do, you say it!"


    "Full cooperation?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Of course."


    "Well, come with me." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, take Shang Lin and Mo Ruixi to Rui Xi''s room.


    Soon the housekeeper came back.


    "Sir, you''ve got the rope, the turkey, and the cage."


    "OK, you help me to tie up Shanglin first!" Wind Yi Chen deep voice of command way.


    Shanglin a Leng, thought of the wind Yi Chen said, to cooperate, he did not ask what, but with the outstretched hand, let the housekeeper tie himself up.


    See Shang Lin so, wind Yi Chen is very satisfied nod a head.


    Just housekeeper does not know the true intention of wind Yi Chen, he is very surprised to see wind Yi Chen one eye, how can tie up such a small child?


    The housekeeper''s mind was like this, and he did not move.


    Wind Yi Chen sees housekeeper does not move, immediately urge a way: "still not fast a bit, Leng is doing what?"


    The housekeeper had to take the rope to tie Shanglin.


    The wind Yi Chen a look, immediately said: "not so, it is to tie up, the hand is tied in the back, tie the firm a bit, at least look firm a bit!"


    The housekeeper had to do it.


    After tying, housekeeper subconsciously looked to the wind Yi Chen, and looked at Gu Hao. ]


    neither of them spoke, nor did the two young masters. The housekeeper did not know what medicine Mr. Feng was selling in his gourd.


    What''s more strange is that Shang Lin even cooperated.


    After tying up, wind Yi Chen again deep voice command way: "housekeeper, you go to kill a chicken, get some chicken blood."


    "Yes The housekeeper was confused and didn''t know what it meant.


    "Can I get blood in five minutes?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper thought it was not so complicated to kill a chicken in five minutes.


    "Don''t let anyone know that you killed the chicken and took blood." The wind Yi Chen sink voice orders a way.


    "Yes I''ll take the chicken''s head soon.


    And Mo and Rui Xi all at the same time look at Shanglin, who is bound by the counter, and asks Feng Yi Chen: "too much, old wind, what are you going to do?"


    "You call for help. Come on, listen to me. I''ll teach you." Feng Yi Chen beckons and arranges for them all.


    Mo and Ruixi come together, father and son are excited to study.


    Gu Hao looked at Shang Lin, went to him and said, "is it tight?"


    "Not bad." Shang Lin comforted Gu Hao instead: "don''t worry, sister. It''s OK."


    "That''s good."


    The wind Yi Chen arranges two children, immediately go bow head again, say something in Shang lin ear.


    Shang Lin nodded repeatedly.


    Soon, the housekeeper used a black bowl to carry a bowl of blood, also covered with a lid.


    When entering the door, the wind Yi Chen asks him: "did others see?"


    The housekeeper immediately shook his head: "no, I made it quietly. Then the chicken will be stewed in the kitchen."


    "That''s good!" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "housekeeper, you go to have a look, our house can have suspicious bodyguard!"


    "Yes The housekeeper was surprised, but he went to find out.


    Sir, this is not groundless. Maybe something has happened.


    The housekeeper left soon.


    The wind Yi Chen faces two small fellow, a raised head toward the direction of the door gave a look in the eyes.


    Two little guys immediately cried out: "help, mom and dad hit Shanglin, hit so hard, all bleeding, good pain, help ah!"


    While exaggerating, the two little guys ran out in a swarm, crying: "help, it''s so terrible, Shanglin''s blood was pumped!"


    Seeing that the two little actors had already run away, there was still too much crying in his voice, which made Gu Hao have some tears and laughs.


    He closed the door, only to see the wind Yi Chen a little bit of chicken blood smeared on the rope, Shanglin''s face and clothes, make blood donation dripping.Gu Hao only felt worried.


    "Are you too much of a playwright?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "If the play is not enough, how can you make others believe that, at least you look very cautious panic, then others will think it is true." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, took a towel, begin to beat the bed beside.


    "Shanglin, cooperate." He cautioned.


    Shang Lin immediately followed Mo Mo and Ruixi and yelled: "help, brother don''t hit me, sister, don''t hit me, I''m afraid, I''m so scared!"


    Gu Hao also admired Shang Lin''s acting skills. He was completely cooperative.


    "Help, brother, don''t hit me, sister, I''m wrong, I''m so poor, my parents don''t want me, you don''t want me, I''m so scared."


    In this way, one after another shouts, cries for help, inside and outside the lingering home.


    Outside, the little guy was yelling outside the door.


    The housekeeper was stunned. I didn''t know what happened?


    He intercepted two young masters and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with young master? Why is Shanglin beaten?"


    Mo looked at the housekeeper with tears in his eyes and said, "why is Shanglin beaten? I don''t know. Father and mother fight together. It''s terrible. If we are in it, we will fight us too! "


    The housekeeper looked at the tears in Mo and Rui Xi''s eyes carefully. He was a little confused. What was the matter?


    Is it acting or real? If it is, how can we prepare a bowl of chicken blood?


    If it''s a fake, how can two young masters cry so much.


    The housekeeper was a little confused for a while. He stood up and looked at their mouth and said, "you go to the backyard first. I''ll have a look. Mo Mo and Ruixi run to the backyard together and still shout:" help, mom and dad are fighting Shanglin. "


    The housekeeper returned suspiciously to Shanglin''s door. He was puzzled when he heard Shanglin''s cry inside. At this time, a bodyguard went to Mo Mo and Ruixi.


    "Two young masters, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 847

    As soon as he saw the bodyguard coming, Mo immediately narrowed his eyes. Although the tears in his eyes flickered, there was a flicker of thief light in his squinted eyes.


    Looking at the bodyguard who came to ask himself, Mo Mo''s eyes were full of light. In his mind, he thought of the things that Feng Yi Chen had just explained, that is, when they were crying like this, to see if anyone found that they had come to ask, but someone really came to ask.


    It can be seen that Lao Feng had some foresight.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi look at each other, the two little guys are very smart, smart.


    They immediately pretended to be innocent. Mo Mo explained that she was choking. She opened her mouth and explained, "Daddy and mummy are fighting Shaolin. We are afraid!"


    "Yes Rui Xi also in the side of the embellishment, "hit can be fierce, all see blood, also tied up to fight, so the hand is tied in the back."


    "That''s it, uncle. Tie your hands on it. There''s blood on the rope."


    Hearing this, the bodyguard was slightly stunned and then said, "why do you want to beat Shanglin, sir and madam?"


    "Probably not happy!" Mo lowered his head and hung his small head. He looked pitiful: "don''t ordinary people play with children when they are not happy?"


    "Why don''t you fight Shanglin instead?" The bodyguard frowned and looked very concerned about it.


    "Uncle, what a strange question you asked." Ruixi spread out his hands and said, "my brother and I are our own, Shanglin is not. Shanglin is my grandmother''s child. Of course, I have to beat him. Besides, my grandmother is not good to my mother and my little aunt, so I beat him. But we think Shanglin is so pathetic. After all, Shanglin is innocent, right


    The bodyguard was stunned and said, "young master, what you said is both inside and outside. I don''t know how to say it."


    "What did my uncle ask me to do? Do you care about Shang Lin? " Ruixi stares at the bodyguard. His eyes are sharp. He looks at the bodyguard without blinking.


    The bodyguard was stunned, and his eyes flashed a little guilty. He shook his head and said, "no! no I don''t really care about it. I just can''t watch my child get beaten. "


    Ruixi stares at the bodyguard. Suddenly, he says, "uncle, you are really kind. There are not many kind people like you. It''s a great good man to care for other people''s children. I want to tell my father to reward you. Do you say good or not?"


    The bodyguard was stunned and his eyes were more frightened. He immediately shook his head and said, "two young masters, don''t tell your husband and wife that it''s our duty to care about you. You must not tell the gentleman, you know? "


    Mo''s heart has long understood that this is an internal ghost.


    He was sent by people from outside. According to Lao Feng''s meaning, the bodyguard uncle in front of him should be an old wind or an internal ghost inserted by his grandmother here.


    Especially when the bodyguards stop them from reporting, we can see that they are guilty.


    Ink raised his eyes, the eyes are sharp, looking at the bodyguard, also do not speak.


    Being watched, the bodyguard was stunned and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Rui Xi continued to say: "uncle, you are welcome. My brother and I will tell my father. When the time comes, let dad reward you. It''s not easy for you to work so hard."


    "No, really not." The bodyguard even said twice, looking at Ruixi and Mo, there are some embarrassed mouth way, "young master, I just care about you, that''s all."


    "Uncle, why don''t you be polite? It''s a rare thing that a conscientious bodyguard like you can care about our safety. It''s really a good thing to see that you have a good character!" Ink in the side said: "such a person should be reused ah, you say not?"


    The bodyguard felt that he could not say anything when asked. He just felt that something was wrong.


    Looking at the two children in front of me, I can see that they are not crying.


    What''s going on?


    Why don''t you cry?


    He was slightly stunned and asked directly, "two young masters, why don''t you cry? Aren''t you afraid? "


    Mo was surprised and calm on the surface. He explained: "I was afraid just now, but uncle, you care about us, we are very down-to-earth in our hearts. It''s all thanks to uncle. Thank you. If Dad hits us, you will support us!"


    "Of course." The bodyguard perfunctorily guaranteed: "that Shang Lin is now beaten very badly?"


    With that, the bodyguard stretched out his head and looked into the room. His duty was to guard the yard and not be allowed to enter the room, so he couldn''t see the situation inside,


    "yes, it was very fierce." Ruixi seriously nodded, "I just saw a lot of blood, so poor ah."


    The bodyguard frowned again.


    Ruixi looked at Mo and said, "brother, let''s go in and have a look. What if Shanglin is damaged?"


    "I don''t care! Let''s go and have a look. " Mo Mo looked at the bodyguard again, ready to return with Ruixi."Young master, I think you''d better not go in. You are still so young. It''s not good to see the blood. Why don''t you go out with me? I''ll take you to eat delicious food." The bodyguard is very persuasive.


    As soon as he heard this, Mo Mo was on the alert. It seemed that the ghost was going to take action and wanted to deceive himself and Rui Xi first.


    And Ruixi immediately stretched out his hand to grab the corner of the ink, some nervous reminder of ink.


    Mo is still holding Ruixi''s hand, looking at the bodyguard, he smiles and says: "uncle, what''s delicious, where do you want to take us to eat?"


    The bodyguard''s eyes are excited immediately. It seems that the fish have taken the bait. The children are not resistant to the delicious food.


    He thought for a while and asked, "then I can take you whatever you want to eat, and eat delicious food to relieve your tension."


    "Well!" Mo Mo thought for a while and shook his head and said, "uncle, we can''t go out. There are all kinds of delicious food at home. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten more severely when I come back."


    "Why don''t you go out again? Didn''t you say go out? " Bodyguard a Leng seems to be a little anxious, she looked at Ruixi and Mo, "you and I have nothing to do with going out, I will be responsible for your safety, I am your bodyguard, can you take you to eat and come back?"


    "But it''s already evening. It''s dark on the sky horse. It''s not very safe to go out at night. Forget it." Mo looked at the bodyguard with a smile and waved his hand, "uncle, thank you for your kindness. We won''t go. Let''s go in and have a look at Shanglin."


    "I listen to my brother." Ruixi said to Mo Mo: "mummy said that you can''t go out at will. If you want to go out, you have to tell her."


    "Yes." Mo nods and leads his brother to the house. "In case of bad people, I''ll be in trouble."


    The bodyguard in the back looked very anxious, he said quickly: "two young masters, you wait a moment."

 Chapter 848

    Ink led Rui Xi stopped, two people did not look back, but looked at each other, bright eyes have a touch of excitement and tension.


    I was stopped.


    It seems that the ghost didn''t give up.


    Ruixi a little nervous, looking at the elder brother, ask in the eyes how to do?


    Mo Mo gave him a look that didn''t worry and fear.


    He was calm, his eyes turned, and soon he turned to look at the bodyguard. He was calm and had a strong spirit: "uncle, what else can I do for you?"


    The bodyguard looked at them, hesitated, or shook his head: "two young masters, nothing more. I just care about you. I''m afraid that if you go in and see the scene of beating people, I''m afraid that if you see too much of this kind of scene, you will be afraid of nightmares at night."


    Looking at the two children, the bodyguard knows that if you want to be quick, you can''t be too anxious.


    These two little guys look very smart. It''s not easy to cheat them out.


    We have to think long-term and let them get rid of their worries before they act. This is the best policy.


    Mo nodded, "thank you, uncle. We are afraid to bear it."


    The bodyguard was also stiff and nodded. "Good."


    Ink with Ruixi very quickly into the hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ruixi lowered his voice and said to Mo: "brother, this is the man. He seems to want to say something just now, and then he suddenly changes his mind."


    Mo nodded: "I see, he really gave up the idea of getting us out."


    "Will you give up?" Ruixi murmured in his heart.


    "Of course not really give up." Mo shook his head: "he should have changed his mind temporarily, knowing that we are not easy to deal with."


    "What about that? Brother, is he really trying to cheat us out? " Rui Xi followed nervousness again: "if deceive us, how to do?"


    "It''s not easy to cheat." Mo Mo said: "it''s possible for those who want to be devious. I think if he doesn''t cheat us away, he may think of other ways. Maybe he will steal US."


    "I don''t want to be stolen." Rui Xi immediately elaborated his point of view, "I don''t want to be stolen, I want to go back to my room, close the door and protect myself."


    "You silly, can he steal US? It''s time to fight back instead of hiding. " Mo Mo said: "how long do you think you can hide? Once the bad guys use this idea, it''s useless for us to hide. We have to see what the bad guys think, and then wipe out the bad guys. That''s what we should do."


    "But brother, I don''t think we''re too young. That''s what dad should do." Rui Xi said: "I''m too young, I''m afraid we can''t prevent."


    "Of course, we have to tell Lao Feng, the old man. If we don''t tell him, even if we have brains, we have no strength." Ink or to see the reality of the clear, no overestimation of their own ability.


    "What now?" Ruixi looked at ink: "are we going to tell Lao Feng?"


    "Wait." Ink is not in a hurry.


    They look out through the crack in the door.


    Just now, the bodyguard walked to a secret corner of the yard and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, but he didn''t know what the content of the call was.


    In the yard, in the corner, the bodyguard lowered his voice and said: "Sir, young master Shanglin has been beaten. Mr. Feng and his wife have beaten him. According to Mo Mo and Ruixi, the two young masters said that they had already had blood and were still tied up to fight. The situation was very urgent. But I tried to cheat the two young masters first. They were very clever. I didn''t succeed. I wanted to kill three young masters at the same time I need you to send me more people. "


    Feng Jingyan said coldly: "false and real, you want to make sure whether you are really beaten. You''d better take photos for me. How can I judge if there are no photos?"


    "Yes! I''ll find a way. " The bodyguard immediately spoke respectfully.


    After hanging up the phone, the bodyguard looked around with vigilance. Finally, he looked in the direction of the hall.


    Mo and Rui Xi all back at the same time, Mo said: "see, he called to report it, Ruixi, you go to call the old wind out."


    "All right. I''ll go right away." Ruixi quickly runs to Shanglin''s room and knocks at the door.


    Soon the wind Yi Chen came out.


    He looked at Mo and Rui Xi and said, "what''s going on? Found people?"


    Mo nodded and stood by the door, pointing to the man outside, "it''s him who wants to cheat me and Ruixi out. You can set up surveillance to see him. "


    Ink ink just this bodyguard with his words all to the wind Yi Chen report.


    After listening to, the wind Yi Chen slightly nods, the mouth that admires: "do beautiful, deserve to be my son!"


    "Go away! It''s not because it''s your son. It''s because I''ve always been smart Mo Mo said: "you say you can find someone else''s ghost when you look for a bodyguard. It''s really incurable, idiot!"


    Be detested, wind Yi Chen is very helpless.


    At this time, the housekeeper also quickly enters the door.He lowered his voice and said, "president, the suspicious person you asked me to check is Fang Jin."


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye, see the bodyguard that Mo just points to outside: "be that?"


    The housekeeper nodded at once! He is Fang Jin. He has been here for two months. "


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, cold open a way: "housekeeper, you mark him to death for me, don''t beat grass to frighten snake."


    "Yes


    "Inform Liang Chen that he will come back immediately after he comes." Wind Yi Chen cold mouth: "in addition, the whole villa to me also mark dead, any bodyguard can''t enter the door."


    "Yes


    He picked up the phone and called Chi Jingxi.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did Xiaozhu find you? "


    Chi Jingxi sighed without saying anything: "I cried in my arms. I said that Shanglin was covered with blood, and I regretted it when I finished beating Shanglin. However, if I didn''t beat Shanglin, I still felt angry. After crying, I would fight back."


    The wind Yi Chen way: "is the gas but, remembers us today in the Cherry Blossom Hotel to see one scene, the good play started."


    Chi Jingxi immediately realized: "OK, I understand."


    Hang up the phone, Chi Jingxi mobile phone turned on the camera function, facing two places quietly took two photos.


    Xiaozhu threw himself into his arms and cried falsely. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Jingxi, is anyone watching? Did you see anyone staring at us? "


    Chi Jingxi also lowered his voice and said, "two people, in different regions, are staring at us at nine o''clock and three o''clock."


    "What shall I do?"


    "Continue to cry, just say Shanglin is miserable, how much you hate." Chi Jingxi''s voice is very low and sticks to Xiao Zhu''s ear.


    Xiaozhu immediately cried: "I want to kill this little rabbit, I want to kill him, you know? Go back and I''ll beat him. Jingxi, you go back with me and watch me hit him! "


    With that, Xiao Zhu pulls Chi Jingxi to go back.

 Chapter 849

    Chi Jingxi got into the car and began to call his colleagues. "Go check immediately. Two men in my 30s are closely following me. One of them has a scar on his face. I have sent you the photos. Keep an eye on them. Don''t be found by them."


    Xiaozhu immediately subconsciously looks out of the window.


    Chi Jingxi hung up the phone and immediately said, "lower your head, don''t look around and be found by them. You can scare the snake."


    Xiaozhu immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look again. He lowered his voice and asked, "why didn''t I see the two people you mentioned? Where on earth is it? "


    Chi Jingxi handed her the mobile phone: "there are photos in it. You can have a look."


    Xiaozhu took it and looked down at it. He saw two pictures, very clear.


    It''s two men.


    Xiaozhu was very surprised, "how can you take pictures of your mobile phone so clearly?"


    "To be a policeman, you have to be careful. Sometimes you need photos to handle a case, so you have to leave a trace. The camera function of your mobile phone must be powerful." Chi Jingxi drives away with Xiao Zhu.


    Inadvertently, he glanced at his car, followed by his own car, the corners of his lips outlined a radian.


    The fish is on the hook!


    This is a good thing.


    Lin Chengyun''s ward.


    Two doctors and three nurses came to the door. One of the doctors said, "we are the doctor who does liver examination for Ms. Lin."


    The bodyguard immediately frowned and was surprised: "no, someone came to do the inspection at noon today. How can you still do the repeated inspection?"


    "What time is this noon?" These doctors and nurses were very surprised, "we have no arrangement!"


    Bodyguard a Leng: "do you really have no arrangement here?"


    Several doctors and nurses looked at each other and shook their heads. At this time, Lu Yun came over and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard felt that the situation was not right. His face was pale, and he said in horror: "brother Lu, when we had lunch today, two doctors came to check Ms. Lin. they stayed in for about half an hour. We didn''t find anything unusual. We thought it was a real examination. Now the doctor came to check the liver again, and I realized it It doesn''t seem right. "


    Lu Yun twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "is there any monitoring? Come out. "


    Another bodyguard immediately said, "I''ll check it now."


    "But what now?" A bodyguard is a doctor at the door.


    Lu Yun thought about it and said, "first verify the identity of the doctor, and make sure that there is no mistake. How to check and how to check."


    "Yes The bodyguard nodded.


    Lu Yun said to the doctors and nurses, "sorry, everyone, we need to check some things to verify your identity."


    The doctors nodded to show understanding.


    After a while, the verification was completed.


    Lu Yun said: "now you go in and do the inspection, as if nothing has happened. I hope you will cooperate with us."


    "OK, no problem."


    The medical staff entered the ward together.


    Lu Yun confirmed the situation again and again, and immediately called Feng Yi Chen. "President, not very second, today someone dressed up as a doctor, mixed up in the ward, met Lin Chengyun."


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng, "when?"


    "It''s noon today." "We are checking the surveillance video," Lu said


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "check clear, see who is in the end."


    "It was confirmed just now that it was an older doctor and a younger one, two people, wearing isolation clothes and chest tags."


    "You can make a false isolation suit, you can make a badge, everything can be false." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you now confirm the identity immediately, I give you a picture, you check."


    "Yes


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen hung up the phone to send a picture of the past chapter to Lu Yun, which is the photo of his father Feng Jingyan.


    After sending it, Lu Yun received it and showed it to the bodyguard. The bodyguard took a look at it and immediately called out: "this is the man. Although the doctor who came here is wearing a hat and mask, I can see that it is this man. He should be about 60 years old and looks a little old."


    "Are you sure it''s this man?" Lu Yun asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes. Because I was also very suspicious at that time, I watched him very carefully, but I didn''t expect to come to the hospital like this and openly move under our noses. "


    The bodyguard didn''t know that this man was Feng Jingyan. The father of their president was just talking about the matter.


    After a while, the monitor called in and Lu Yun confirmed that he just saw Feng Jingyan in his white coat.


    Lu Yun a look can confirm, his brow is dignified rise, then take mobile phone to go out, arrived in the car, call to Feng Yi Chen.


    "President, I just identified the people who came to the hospital.""Who is it?" The wind Yi Chen immediately asks a way.


    "It''s the picture you sent and his driver. We got the surveillance video of the hospital, saw him and his driver, and came to the hospital."


    "It''s very dignified of him to come here openly." The wind Yi Chen cold mouth: "do you know how to do?"


    Lu Yun immediately said: "we know that we should take strict care of people and not allow anyone to come in again."


    Wind Yi Chen did not answer, he hesitated for a while to say: "you do so first, return to wait for my telephone."


    "Yes."


    Wind Yi Chen quickly returned to the house, Shanglin was also tied, wind Yi Chen way: "Shang Lin, so we drive outside."


    "Well, good." Shanglin nodded his head cleverly.


    Wind Yi Chen to Gu good way: "you are at home, look at the child, I take Shang Lin to go out for a while."


    "Well." Gu Hao can only nod.


    Wind Yi Chen calls housekeeper to arrange next, this just let a person escort Shang Lin to go out, get on the car together.


    The car was ready in the yard outside. Shanglin came out with blood all over his body. When he was seen, he was shocked.


    In particular, the bodyguard asked Mo Mo and Ruixi''s bodyguard was shocked. He took out his mobile phone and quietly took a photo to Feng Jingyan.


    The wind Yi Chen got on the car, sat in the car, the eye sharp saw that bodyguard took out the telephone, sent the picture.


    At his command, "take down that picky thing for me!"


    The bodyguard stepped forward quickly and held the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was shocked. "What are you doing?"


    Wind Yi Chen the rope that still Lin unties, to him way: "return to take a bath now, wash on the body clean."


    "Yes, brother." Shanglin gets out of the car and quickly enters the house.


    Wind Yi Chen this just walked to that bodyguard in front of, coldly looking at him, way: "cut his way tongue."

 Chapter 850

    Wind Yi Chen a word, call that bodyguard instantaneous white a face.


    He subconsciously looked to the wind Yi Chen, in the eye has the fear.


    Wind Yi Chen quickly walked past, a few people took that bodyguard into the backyard, into the back of the house.


    Once in, the wind Yi Chen walked to the sofa edge to sit down, coldly looking at that bodyguard, was pressed in front of oneself.


    "Bring him his cell phone." Wind Yi Chen cold voice orders a way.


    "Yes Housekeeper step forward, grab the mobile phone in his hand, handed to the wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen takes over the mobile phone and opens it. First of all, she looks at the photos inside and finds out that the photos are taken by Shanglin, the children, and their daily behaviors with good care.


    A bodyguard, shooting the situation of the owners, it can be seen that the intention is not correct.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes cooled down, and then looked at his information records, call records have been wechat, and wechat.


    When he opened wechat, his eyes immediately became cold.


    Because Feng Yichen saw the photo records sent out by the bodyguard on wechat, all of which are about his family.


    Just now, Shanglin was bound out of the house, and the record of the injured car just came out.


    "Dudu" mobile phone vibration sound.


    A wechat message came, "check it out for me immediately. Where is he going to take Shanglin?"


    The wind Yi Chen cold smile, in the eye flashed the storm, he looked to that bodyguard sarcastic deep voice to open a way: "say! To whom do you want to inform? "


    A cold look is enough to make people shiver.


    That bodyguard is scared not to look at the wind Yi Chen, he knows that he was found today, waiting for his result is what.


    Slightly hesitated for a moment, the bodyguard was thinking how to open his mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately cold mouth way: "really want to cut the tongue?"


    "No!" The bodyguard immediately shook his head in horror.


    "Since I don''t want to, I''ll call on you right away." Wind Yi Chen cold mouth way.


    The bodyguard was reluctant to speak. He seemed helpless. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him still this kind of hesitant attitude, looked to housekeeper to sink a way: "go to take a knife, cut off his tongue!"


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression is very cold, look not like is joking appearance.


    "Yes, sir, you may rest assured that his tongue will fall off." The housekeeper immediately made a gesture to get it.


    The bodyguard''s eyes were frightened and said, "Mr. Feng, I don''t want to tell you that I have no way."


    "No way?" The wind Yi Chen sneered: "when bodyguard here in me, take my salary, do the thing that eat inside and outside?"


    The bodyguard had nothing to say.


    Wind Yi Chen takes up mobile phone, press a word to send out above: person already carried away, do not know to deliver where? It seems that he is going to transfer young master Shanglin out.


    After a while, there came another message, which said: I don''t know where to ship, can''t you check it? What can I do for you? How about Shanglin''s injury?


    Seeing such an urgent rescue, Feng Yi Chen once again sent a message in the past: Sir, I have tried my best. They are very alert. I am afraid that I will be found out. I am afraid of destroying your plan. I dare not act rashly. Young master Shanglin''s injury looks very serious, covered with blood.


    After a while, a message came again: Damn it, did they really hit Shanglin?


    Feng Yi Chen reply again: Yes, absolutely true, you have also seen the photos, all of which are scars and bloodstains.


    The other side replied: do it, do it now, get my two grandsons out first.


    Receive this information, wind Yi Chen knows, this is oneself father doubtless.


    He gently smile, cold looking at that bodyguard mouth way, "in my home to help my father do things, how dare you?"


    When the bodyguard was in a daze, he didn''t expect to be found so soon. He was careless when he did something.


    He saw that Feng Yi Chen sent a message with his own wechat, and also knew that he had sent it to Feng Jingyan, but he didn''t expect to be lifted so soon.


    At this time, the housekeeper had already taken a dagger to come over. The sharp dagger was shining with cold light. He looked at Feng Yi Chen and asked, "Sir, if he doesn''t say it, then I''ll do it directly!"


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "I already know who he contacted and their plan to steal Shanglin and my two sons, Mo Mo and Ruixi."


    Housekeeper a Leng, stunned way: "Sir, who on?"


    "My father, the wind says it!" Feng Yi Chen said in a cold voice: "the old guy originally wanted Gu Hao and me to help him raise Shanglin. Later, he thought that we were not good to Shanglin, so now we use the plan to steal Shanglin and abduct my two sons. He wants to be beautiful. How can I Fengyi Chen be the kind of person who is fooled by others casually?"


    The housekeeper is also shocked. This information is huge.


    The bodyguard is also the whole person is very afraid, he looks at the wind Yi Chen that cold and stern face does not have any temperature, is very frightened: "Mr. wind, yes, since you found out, I don''t know what to say."The wind Yi Chen coldly leers at him.


    The bodyguard lowered his head and said honestly, "I really serve the old man. I am really sorry that he arranged to watch you."


    "Since I found out, you should know what you have done is useless, and I wind Yi Chen is not casually played with."


    "I know." The bodyguard nodded. "I don''t shirk responsibility."


    "Say, what else did he arrange for you?"


    "Mr. Feng, please forgive me for not telling the truth." The bodyguard seemed embarrassed. "Even if you cut my tongue, I can''t say it, otherwise I might get hurt."


    He didn''t go on with the rest of the speech. He looked really embarrassed and stopped. His face was very pale at the moment.


    The wind Yi Chen hears this person is threatened.


    With a cold smile, he looked at the communication record on the mobile phone. The earlier one has been deleted.


    Only today''s information may not have time to delete.


    It seems that the old man''s current plan is to help him steal shanglinlin, and then abduct his sons.


    The wind Yi Chen gently a smile: "is the person can judge the situation, the old guy has been buried in the Loess half of the people, you consider clearly is for an old guy service or for my use? If you give up the secret now, maybe I will choose to forgive you. After all, there is no loss. But if you are still stubborn, I will punish you with ten times the way he used. You should think clearly and answer me! "


    The bodyguard was frightened when he was threatened.


    He looks at the wind Yi Chen, the facial expression is more pale.


    "Mr. Feng, I didn''t do anything. I just helped the old man to keep an eye on you. He just wanted to send young master Shanglin to you for support, and he wanted you to guarantee that you would raise the young master. That''s all."

 Chapter 851

    There was a crack.


    Wind Yi Chen a slap clapped on the table beside, the shock of all people are followed by a Leng, that bodyguard''s face is more dignified and pale.


    "Do you want to say it or not?" The wind Yi Chen cold voice opens a way: "I only give you two minutes time to consider."


    The bodyguard pursed his lips and was silent.


    "Think it over, if you don''t say it." Feng Yichen said, pause, his eyes to the housekeeper and the Butler''s knife, a look is enough to say, if not, the dagger will cut off his tongue


    the bodyguard''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, naturally understood, she was scared to shiver, saw the housekeeper''s knife, very hesitantly lowered his head to shake his head.


    "Mr. Feng, even if you cut off my tongue, I can only say that, because that''s the truth." He sighed: "Mr. Feng, please hold your hand high. I have both the old and the young. I know the rules of the river and the lake, so please don''t force me. If you want to do something, you can do it!"


    Wind Yi Chen cold smile, no one is not afraid, just did not arrive at that step.


    It seemed that he was going to suffer a little bit. He gave the housekeeper a look and indicated that he could do it.


    The housekeeper nodded his head immediately and said in a gesture: "hold the man for me. I''ll cut it off with a knife, and we''ll save time and effort."


    "Yes Two bodyguards nearby immediately pressed the man.


    The Butler''s tongs caught his chin, the knife''s cold light, shining out of the light dazzling.


    That person''s eyeground is frightened, "Mr. wind, please hold your hand high and spare me."


    Wind Yi Chen back a lean, is very lazy mouth way: "you are toast do not eat and eat, drink not to the Yellow River do not give up, do not see the coffin do not cry."


    The man''s eyes were frightened. At this moment, he looked at the knife in the steward''s hand, which was really frightening. He was afraid that his tongue would be gone.


    But the days of licking life on the tip of a knife have always been the same. Sooner or later, they have to pay a price.


    He deeply understood, closed his eyes, he immediately said: "I''m not afraid that my tongue will be cut off, I''m afraid that my tongue will be cut off, and my family will be threatened. The old man threatened me with my child. If I can''t do something for him, my child will be killed!"


    "Killed?" The wind Yi Chen cold smile: "the old guy has made a living, move not move to kill?"


    "It''s true, Mr. Feng. You don''t know that the old man is cruel." The man still had some embarrassment.


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen hesitated for a long time or opened his mouth: "it is really cruel."


    The eye light of wind Yi Chen is tight.


    The old man has always been a tough guy. He can be cruel to anyone.


    This bodyguard is not lying. It seems that he knows the old man very well.


    The bodyguard continued: "the old man can do anything to a child in his infancy. I''m afraid that my child will encounter an accident. I just hope my child will be well.


    But now that you find out, I don''t know what to do. I can see that you and Miss Gu are not good people. They want you to raise their children. It''s too much. But I don''t know what to do. I''m helpless


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him coldly, sink voice way: "how is your child to return a responsibility?"


    "The old man arranged for my child to be hijacked at any time, and I was helpless." The bodyguard said bitterly with a smile: "I only know that the old man is very capable. Last time I didn''t finish the photo he asked me to take on time, the photo of my son was sent immediately. It was at the school gate. I knew it was a warning."


    "What''s the matter with the baby?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "A child in his infancy was almost strangled by the old man." The bodyguard said, "right in front of me, that child is another person''s child."


    "The child of the man who helped him?" Feng Yi Chen asks again.


    The bodyguard nodded: "yes, what the old gentleman can threaten us is all our vital points. The most important thing is that if we can''t follow his requirements, he will threaten our family."


    "What else did he arrange for you? Say it! From the beginning to the present, tell me everything he has arranged for you. " Wind Yi Chen sink voice command way.


    The man nodded: "I just came to Feng''s house. I was transferred from the news. I was arranged to be put in your place three months ago."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, "that these days just report our affairs to him, besides this still have other?"


    The bodyguard thought for a while and said, "Mr. Feng attaches great importance to Miss Gu''s mother and loves her very much. Although they don''t see each other very much, their feelings should be very good. Mr. Feng sometimes calls Miss Gu''s mother very gently, just like a couple in love. He is gentle and sweet. He only hears a few words and knows that they have a good relationship. "


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow. "Feeling good?"The bodyguard nodded and continued: "Mr. Feng is cruel to everyone, but he is especially gentle to Miss Gu''s mother, even to young master Shanglin. But even Miss Gu''s mother, Miss Gu''s mother, also adores the old man very much. Their feelings are like lovers in love. She always looks at him with admiration, It''s like watching the most powerful man in the world. "


    Feng Yi Chen only felt a fit of nausea. Two old people over 100 years old could still be in love. They both had their husbands and wives. They could be so disgusting when they were together. They really didn''t want to go home.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes are angry, he can be so gentle to Gu Hao''s mother, but his gentleness has never been gentle to his mother.


    How can Lin Chengyun, a woman, be loved by an old man?


    An old can also show such disgusting people, and even left the child to himself and Gu Haoyang. Two old and impudent things make Feng Yichen''s chest angry. He coldly looks at the bodyguard and says, "what else?"


    "It seems that the old man is short of money. Miss Gu''s mother gave all her money to the old man, but I don''t know the exact amount. It seems that because of the lack of capital flow and the two people''s life is in short supply, they can''t support Shanglin. In addition, the old man travels around the world, so it''s not very good for the young master to grow up. Therefore, Miss Gu''s mother wants to send her children to you


    The wind Yi Chen sinks down Mou son, cold voice way: "that you know Henry?"

 Chapter 852

    The man who heard Henry''s name was stunned and said, "I''ve heard Henry''s name."


    "Have you seen Henry?" Feng Yi Chen asks again.


    The bodyguard thought for a moment and shook his head. "Have you met me? I''m not sure, but I''ve heard Henry''s name, a foreign man?"


    The wind Yi Chen instantly narrowed up the eye, it seems that this bodyguard is to know a lot.


    He looked at the bodyguard with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s really a foreigner from Africa. It''s said that he''s a mixture of black and white people. I have a picture here."


    Said the wind Yi Chen takes out own mobile phone, fetches inside Henry that noodle shop photograph to pass him to see.


    The bodyguard looked at it and immediately said, "I''ve seen this man. He has had tea with the old man."


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen''s eyes suddenly sink down, his eyes have cold edge.


    The old man knew Henry!


    He sank slightly and said coldly, "are you sure it''s this person?"


    The bodyguard nodded, "yes, not long ago, about a week ago, he and the old man had tea with this man in the Cherry Blossom Hotel. You can adjust the monitoring to see if you can find out."


    At this point, Feng Yi Chen really had a more dignified heart. If the old man knew Henry, what kind of relationship was he with Henry?


    What''s all this about?


    The wind Yi Chen sees to housekeeper, deep voice orders a way: "housekeeper, you arrange a person to check the Cherry Blossom Hotel recent video."


    "Yes The housekeeper nodded at once. "I''ll send someone to check."


    The wind Yi Chen coldly swept that bodyguard, stood up: "you are honest to stay here, as for when to put you out, want to see whether I am satisfied with the result."


    "Mr. Feng, I don''t want to go out. I just want you to do me a favor. Can you help me save my child and let my child out of the pain of being threatened? I can promise you whatever you want me to do."


    Feng Yi Chen takes his mobile phone, way: "you can tell housekeeper, he arranges a person to rescue your child, but before that, we need to finish the old man''s plot first."


    Bodyguard immediately understood, wind Yi Chen won''t let oneself go at that time, and the child may still need a period of time to get to his side.


    He nodded. "Yes, I am at your disposal."


    Front yard.


    After Shanglin was untied the rope, he returned to the house, looking very embarrassed, but his appearance was excited.


    As soon as Gu Hao saw him, he was surprised and asked, "Shanglin, why did you come back so soon?"


    "Sister, I don''t know. It''s all arranged by my brother. I''ll come back when he asks me to come back. Sister, can I take a bath now?"


    "Of course, you have chicken blood all over your body. It smells terrible." Gu laughingly nodded: "you go to wash it first, can you wash it yourself?"


    "I can do it, sister." Shanglin said and took a look at Gu Hao''s mouth and said: "I seem to see a man in the family who used to follow his father. He is a bodyguard here. My brother should have found him!"


    Gu Hao was surprised. He was surprised that Shanglin was such a smart boy that he found the bodyguard.


    Gu Hao nodded, "maybe."


    "Sister, do you know what brother is going to do with dad?" Shang Lin asked again.


    Gu Hao shook his head: "I don''t know. Do you want him to deal with your father or not?"


    "I listen to you, because I want to live with you. Of course, I want to stand on your side. Besides, dad is not a qualified dad for me. I don''t want to stand on his side, because I know that they hurt you deeply." Shanglin whispered: "I know that my brother is angry. Let him be angry. You are all proper. You are good people and will not be too much."


    "Not necessarily!" All of a sudden, a low voice of wind Yi Chen came from the door, so serious and serious.


    Gu had a good look and saw that he came in with a dignified look, and his heart was thumping all of a sudden. "What''s wrong with Yi Chen?"


    The wind Yi Chen walked in.


    With the approach of his powerful aura, Shanglin seems to be tensed up in an instant. He looks at Xiangfeng Yichen with fear in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with my brother?" Shang Lin asked cautiously, "what happened?"


    Feng Yi Chen picked up his mobile phone and took out Henry''s photo to Shanglin: "Shanglin, you come to see the people in this photo, do you know?"


    "Eh?" Looking at the photo, Shang Lin was shocked and exclaimed, "isn''t this brother Henry? I know him. When he was in Africa, he would play with me. He could shoot. I learned to shoot from him. He is a subordinate of his father, and his father helped him earn a lot of money. He told me that he owed his father a lot of gratitude


    What Shanglin said was that Feng Yichen and Gu Hao suddenly looked at each other and looked at Shanglin at the same time, almost simultaneously uttering a voice:


    "Shanglin, what you said is true?"Shanglin nodded and looked at them, nodded heavily again: "what I said is true."


    Gu Hao is also confused.


    Is it Feng Jingyan and Lin Chengyun who calculate themselves?


    "Brother and sister, I really played with Henry." For fear that Feng Yichen and Gu Hao don''t believe in themselves, Shang Lin continued to explain: "I call him brother Henry. He likes Chinese girls very much. I also heard that he has a Chinese girlfriend who is imprisoned at home. However, I have not met his girlfriend. I only know that his family is very large and large, but my parents don''t like my contact with them and often let me leave I don''t want me to hear their conversation


    These words, let breeze Yi Chen momentarily silent go down, his facial expression is very ugly.


    In this way, Henry Lingyan and Cai Xudong were both designed by the old man and the old woman. It seems that they have designed all these things, which stink themselves and take good care of themselves. They also want to use themselves and Gu Hao to help them raise children.


    The wind Yi Chen cold smile, looking at Shang Lin mouth way: "Shang Lin, do you know the wind Jingyan that old thing, did to us what?"


    Shanglin shook his head in a daze, "brother, I don''t know!"


    "He framed your sister Gu Hao and hurt me as well as Mo Mo and Ruixi." The wind Yi Chen sinks a way: "you go to take a bath, wait a moment to have a bath, you can find out the news to have a look, what happened in the end?"


    Shanglin bit his lips and raised his eyes to look at the wind Yi Chen. He had a panic in his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on, but felt extremely dignified.


    "Take a bath first." Gu Hao was also very indifferent to him, "let''s take a bath."


    I didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere was enough to make people feel cold.

 Chapter 853

    In the bedroom.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen return to the room, two people who did not speak, the atmosphere is very dignified.


    After a long time, Gu Haocai sighed and said, "it seems that your father and my mother jointly planned all this."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, "arrive at this moment, can conclude, should be so."


    "They sent out the news that you and Lingyan were married, and I stepped in the news, to prevent me from being with you, because they are already together, and we are still together, which will be very embarrassing and embarrassing. Breaking up us may make them feel less embarrassed."


    Gu Hao was very bitter and continued to analyze: "it seems that they are really selfish. For their own face and for their own love, they want to sacrifice the love between you and me.


    Even so, at the expense of our reputation, let''s help them raise children. I really think they''ve gone too far in their calculations. "


    The wind Yi Chen he does not hate extremely his father.


    Just as he was talking, the sound of the car''s engine rang outside.


    Gu looked out of the window and saw Chi Jingxi and Xiaozhu back.


    Soon they went into the house and knocked on the door of Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao. Gu Hao went to open the door and saw them Chi Jingxi immediately asked, "how are you doing? Are there any new developments? "


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "we now know that Henry was sent by the old man. Ling Yan and Henry, as well as Cai Xudong, are all in the old man''s plan. We are all calculated by him."


    Gu Hao added: "they made a big net, and we are their prey on the net."


    Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu heard the words of Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, and were very surprised. They all looked at Feng Yi Chen.


    "What do they plan on their sister to do?" Xiaozhu is very puzzled: "sister disgraced, what benefits can they get?"


    "Perhaps it is to break up Yi Chen and your elder sister." Chi Jingxi speculated: "because they are already together and have children, they want to separate your sister and them."


    "The problem is that my sister and brother-in-law also have two children." Xiaozhu is very puzzled, "I just don''t understand, why? In fact, they should be very clear in their hearts that it is impossible to separate them. How can they separate my sister and brother-in-law? This is not logical. "


    "It may not be logical for normal people, but they are not normal anymore." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "the old man and mother-in-law can send Shang Lin here, it can be seen that they are not normal people, so you don''t have to look at them with the eyes of normal people."


    "Perverted?" Small bamboo raises eyebrow tip to see to breeze Yi Chen: "well, I can''t understand the appeal of abnormal person."


    Anyway, his mother and the father of Feng Yi Chen are not normal people. Two selfish people will not take care of the children''s happiness at all.


    "The old man went to the hospital and secretly saw his mother-in-law." Wind Yi Chen way: "Lu Yun and bodyguard did not discover, wait until afterwards just found him to go."


    "He went to the hospital to see my mother openly?" Xiaozhu is stunned.


    Gu Hao was also surprised.


    "Well, I went to the hospital and pretended to be a doctor." Wind Yi Chen way: "hear their affection is very good."


    "Do you want to control the people who follow me?" Chi Jing West to see the wind Yi Chen: "I see everything is ready now, only owe the east wind."


    "The bodyguard is under my control, the wind is out, and the old man is on his way now." The wind Yi Chen way: "rush in before his action, deal with everything well, catch him a current, catch a net."


    "It''s best to have a current situation." Late Jing West way: "otherwise, he is not willing to say what, once blocked him, on the contrary, everyone is happy."


    "I think so, so now you and I will arrange for you to follow your people. You let your men control them. When we arrest, we try our best to control the time together. Now the situation is that I wait for the old man to contact the bodyguard, and then ask the bodyguard to tell him what we need him to know."


    "Well." Chi Jingxi nods. "What about the hospital? Where is the mother-in-law? "


    "Li daitaogan, I''m sure he will go again." Feng Yi Chen way: "and is very fast, I am thinking, want to catch him in the hospital, still be in other places."


    "He''ll split up." Gu Hao said: "I think it''s better to act together. I''ll go to the hospital to see your father."


    Wind Yi Chen one Leng, the look that worries to Gu Hao.


    "I''ll ask myself why he killed me!" Gu Hao is really very sad, think of what happened to him, or very sad.


    "I''ll arrange it!" Wind Yi Chen clenched mobile phone, suddenly that bodyguard way phone rang.


    He opened it and found a message on the wechat message: where is Shanglin now?


    Wind Yi Chen cold smile, sent a message in the past: Mr. Feng took out, do not know where to take, at present with lost.


    Just after the message was sent, the phone rang.The wind Yi Chen hangs up directly.


    He sent a message in the past: it''s not convenient now.


    There is also a message: waste, what can I do for you?


    Feng Yi Chen sneers again and gives Chi Jingxi his mobile phone.


    Chi Jingxi understood. "Is this uncle?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "He''s worried." Chi Jingxi pondered: "I think if he can''t find Shanglin, he should go to the hospital, communicate with his mother-in-law, and then determine where Shanglin is."


    "Will he inform his mother-in-law?" The wind Yi Chen expresses doubt: "I heard that he but to the mother-in-law sentiment is very good, since so worried about his body, he certainly won''t say some anxious words to let him get angry, so I think he may not say openly, maybe will knock around to ask what."


    At this time, Gu opened his mouth. I think I''d better go to the hospital all night and wait. I also want to meet him Gu Hao said, "I have a hunch that he will go to the hospital tonight."


    "Well." Chi Jingxi suggested: "I and Gu Hao Xiaozhu go to the hospital, Yi Chen you guard the bodyguards and children, Liang Chen should also come back."


    Just then, Liang Chen came back to report.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately arranges Liang Chen to guard.


    So according to the agreement, Chi Jingxi takes Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu to the hospital and meets Lu Yun.


    Sure enough, Feng Jingyan came to the hospital in the evening.


    It happened that Lin Chengyun was uncomfortable. The doctor gave her an injection of dolantin to relieve the pain. Without pain, Lin Chengyun fell asleep.


    Gu Hao enters the ward and Xiaozhu hides in it.


    After a while, Feng Jingyan came in, dressed in a white isolation suit, and sat down by the bed. He first kissed Lin Chengyun''s forehead, looked down at her, and sighed, "ah Yun, we seem to have made a mistake in our estimation."

 Chapter 854

    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, who are hiding in the ward closet, are both shocked. Both of them are a little stunned.


    Through the narrow crack of the door, they saw the wind Jingyan gently bow down and kiss Lin Chengyun''s forehead, so precious a kiss, at that moment, they only felt very shocked.


    Next, Gu Hao sees that Feng Jingyan gently reaches out and holds his mother Lin Chengyun''s hand. He even cherishes his eyes.


    Gu Hao frowns, more shocked in the heart, she can only use the word shock to describe her inner feelings at this time.


    Xiaozhu reached out and gently pulled Gu Hao''s clothes. Gu Hao understood that Xiaozhu''s heart should be as shocked as himself. They were full of surprise. They only felt that her mother was valued by Feng Jingyan, which made people very surprised.


    Even if young lovers are in love, they probably won''t have such intimacy and treasure at this time.


    It''s too gentle. It''s just like treating the best porcelain in the world. I''m afraid that a little force will break the same tenderness.


    There was consternation in two people''s eyes, but there was no sound, just watching quietly.


    "Ah Yun, wake up and want to hear you say something, OK?" The wind gently shook Lin Chengyun.


    But Lin Chengyun didn''t wake up, but his eyes were closed tightly. His breath was very stable. He seemed to be really asleep.


    Feng Jingyan did not shake Lin Chengyun awake with a gentle movement. He sighed and said, "it seems that you are really tired. You should have a good sleep after all these years of hard work. Now you can have a good sleep.


    I also know that it''s not good for you to take you away now. Although I miss you, I can''t take you away selfishly, so you can stay here to recuperate.


    Now it''s the dead of night. Maybe many people have already gone to bed. I haven''t had a good sleep for many days. I want to lie down with you and do nothing, so I can sleep together.


    But I also know that such time is not much, leaving you and I can be together very little time.


    Clearly know that this is the last time, your days are not many, but I can not keep you in my side, accompany you in the last time, a Yun, you and I are so hard, wronged you. "


    Gu Hao listened to the words of Feng Jingyan, but he didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    He wanted to listen carefully, but Feng Jingyan said it.


    He just looked at Lin Chengyun on the bed, and did not move for a long time.


    Xiaozhu can''t sit down any longer. He reaches out to take care of him and signals him to go out.


    But Gu Hao shakes his head, hears not much, cannot go out.


    It will take some patience.


    Sure enough, they did.


    "Ah Yun!" After a long time, Feng Jingyan said, "our son Shanglin was beaten very badly. I don''t know where Shanglin is now, so I said that we estimated wrong and should not send Shanglin to them. This is a wrong and dangerous decision, which caused our son to be injured so badly. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhu immediately got angry, and she pulled Gu Hao to rush out.


    Gu took her hand and stopped her from going out.


    She shook her head at Xiao Zhu.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes widened. She was puzzled why her sister didn''t go out.


    Gu Hao always thinks that the heat is not right. What can we do if we go out now?


    It''s better to wipe them out completely while he''s in action.


    See elder sister does not move, small bamboo leaf does not move.


    She looked at him, flat mouth.


    He sighed and said, "I''ll go first, ah Yun!"


    He said and put something under the pillow.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu have seen it.


    As soon as Feng Jingyan left, she took care of them and stayed in the closet for a while to make sure that the room was safe.


    Xiao Zhu ran to his mother''s bedside for the first time, picked up the pillow and looked at the things below.


    I saw a note under the pillow, he opened it and wrote a sentence, the day after tomorrow night action.


    "The night after tomorrow?" Xiaozhu frowns subconsciously asked: "action what? What do they want to do? He left a piece of paper


    Gu Hao took a look at the note. The handwriting on it was vigorous and powerful, and the font was very good. It should be the character of Feng Jinyan. However, he wrote down such a note and stayed here. What did he want to do? They felt very strange.


    "It''s really hateful that two old men still show love when they are old enough to be able to do such disgusting things and make so many irritating things." Xiao Zhu read fragmentary, in the heart to wind Jin Yan and Lin Chengyun''s opinion big go. "Two products of artificial love and passion are left behind, and Shanglin has no children to support, so he wants to face but not face?"


    Then the door opened.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu looked at the door at the same time. They saw Chi Jingxi standing at the door. They frowned: "didn''t you come out just now?"Gu Hao shook his head. "I don''t think the time is right, so I didn''t come out. He left this note."


    Chi Jingxi quickly came over and took a look at the note in his hand: "what do you want to do the night after tomorrow?"


    "We certainly don''t know what to do, but these two old guys must know what to do. That''s their plot." Xiao Zhu said to Chi Jingxi: "you are a policeman. You should be able to speculate. I can''t speculate anyway. The things done by these old men have exceeded the limit of human endurance. Anyway, they don''t want to be shameless. What''s their action? Who knows?"


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    Xiaozhu looks at her mother in bed indignantly. The more she looks, the more upset she becomes. This is her mother, but she betrays her father.


    She had a child with her brother-in-law''s father. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to strangle the old woman.


    She said indignantly, "they have to change the time for him the day after tomorrow night. If they can''t, they will change their action tomorrow night. Let her see this note and come back tomorrow night to see what her reaction is. Then they can find clues from her reaction."


    Chi Jingxi and Gu Hao look at each other and look at Xiao Zhu at the same time. They only think that the expression on his puffy face is very vivid, but what they say is very useful.


    Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "this is a good idea. I should ask the people of our police station to imitate a copy of this handwriting and leave it here."


    "No, I''ll do it!" Gu Hao said, "take the pen."


    Chi Jingxi has a pen. The bodyguard finds a piece of the same paper, takes it and gives it to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao imitates the handwriting of Feng Jingyan at the table and changes the paper world into: action tomorrow night.

 Chapter 855

    Chi Jingxi is surprised to see Gu Hao write the note so like, the accuracy is 100%, it is really true to confuse the false with the true.


    He was surprised to look at Gu Hao: "OK, Gu Hao, you have copied this font very accurately."


    Gu laughs, "I usually like to describe, so I will imitate some fonts."


    "It''s already very good." Chi Jingxi praised it sincerely.


    "You know, my sister is very capable." Xiaozhu looked at the late Jingxi, and said: "she imitates handwriting."


    "It''s really great." Chi Jingxi nodded: "after the police have things, need this font imitation, I ask you for help."


    "Good!" Gu Hao nodded: "I''d love to!"


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "let''s go, let''s go back and have a rest now."


    "Go back."


    As a result, the three soon returned home.


    After Gu Hao went back, the wind Yi Chen quickly walked over: "how?"? Have you got anything? Did you confront him head-on? "


    Gu Hao shook his head: "there was harvest, but there was no direct confrontation. I don''t think the timing is in place, so we didn''t come out. As a result, we waited for this note."


    Say and, Gu Hao takes out from own bag, handed to eat Jing Feng Yi Chen.


    After the wind Yi Chen took over to see one eye, slightly a Leng, frown way: "the day after tomorrow night action, what does he want to do?"


    "We don''t know." Gu Hao shook his head: "how are you with that bodyguard? Is there anything new and has he contacted the bodyguard? "


    Feng Yi Chen "since you left, there is no information, I have let people lock up that bodyguard, and the whole house has strengthened the guard!"


    "It seems that he was busy to see my mother in the hospital, so he didn''t have time to contact the bodyguard. We heard what he said to my mother, saying that it was a wrong estimation. We should not send Shanglin here to be beaten by us. It seems that he believed that we hit Shanglin."


    "It seems that he will contact the bodyguard, and the specific plan should emerge. We have only one word, that is, wait." Chi Jingxi analyzed: "then we can analyze the specific situation from their contact to see if we can find out what their actions are the day after tomorrow."


    "Jingxi, you are right. Go back to your room and have a rest." The wind Yi Chen raised a hand to look at the wrist watch, the pointer of time already 12:30.


    So they went back to their rooms.


    Gu Hao took a bath and changed clothes. When he came out, Feng Yi Chen also changed his clothes.


    They two walk to the bedside, two person four eye opposite, breeze Yi Chen way: "did you see him enter ward?"


    Gu Hao nodded, "what''s more, I can''t believe what he saw when he entered the ward. The state of their relationship is even more enviable than that of ordinary lovers in love.


    If they are normal husband and wife, they are still in love from the beginning to now. I will envy and admire them for their constant love. But he is your and my parents, so I really feel a little disgusted. "


    Do not need to care good to say again what wind Yi Chen also probably understands, Gu Hao must have seen a very uncomfortable scene.


    Although Feng Yi Chen doesn''t know how the situation is, but from Shanglin''s words can also understand their feelings are very good, and the bodyguard also said some words.


    It can be seen from this that what Gu Hao sees should be a scene of their love.


    "You can''t imagine how much they love each other. As soon as you enter the door, your father kisses my mother''s forehead. If it''s a couple who have known each other since they were young, I feel very moved. But at that moment, I just feel sick.


    Is it true love? If it''s true love, I feel that they have profaned their love and abandoned their own families. The love they get can only be selfish. "


    "Don''t care about them." Feng Yi Chen deeply encircled Gu Hao: "how their feelings are not in the scope of our attention, anyway, how they are, will not affect our feelings."


    Take good care of one side of the head, looked to the wind Yi Chen, gentle smile, way: "not affected by them, I also agree, for them, not worth it."


    "I''m very glad you think so." The wind Yi Chen sincerely opens a mouth: "I am really worried that you will be affected by them, but now see you say so, I really don''t listen to a bit."


    "But in any case, they are sorry for your mother and my father Gu. Sometimes I want to help them raise Shanglin. Have we done too much wrong to mother-in-law and Gu dad?


    But if Shanglin is thrown out, it seems unfair to Shanglin. It''s very difficult for us to completely separate them, and to target everyone without any resentment. We can be honest and frank with each other. "


    "Well, that''s good enough." Feng Yi Chen said: "we are not too much to Shanglin. We are not entangled in each other because of their existence. As for my mother and your father, I think they should also hope that we can be happy.What caused their misfortune is my father and your mother. They brought disastrous consequences to their respective families. All this should not be turned on us, just as we have not been angry with Shanglin. Therefore, we can honestly separate everything, sincerely treat Shanglin, and guard against your mother and my father, which is what we should do It''s done. "


    Those words like tongue twisters are very clear.


    She nodded, too. "Should not be angry in Shang Lin''s body, so Yi Chen you also have a broad mind, we have a clear conscience is the best."


    Is saying, that bodyguard''s telephone rang, the wind Yi Chen immediately took to open to have a look, above sent a sentence: now convenient?


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a Cu to Gu good way: "old man sends information to bodyguard to ask convenient?"


    Gu Hao also looked at the mobile phone and subconsciously said, "it seems that he wants to call the bodyguard. Is it appropriate for you to hold this mobile phone?"


    "I told him it was inconvenient." The wind Yi Chen said to open the mobile phone, pressed a paragraph of words past: I am now on the night shift duty, there are other people around, not very convenient, I am afraid there is no time on tonight.


    Not many will send a sentence over there: Shanglin is still in the villa, you should tell me Shanglin is not, what is the purpose?


    "Bad." The wind Yi Chen exclaimed, "he seems to have found Shang Lin is still in the villa, and he may have other people installed here."


    Gu Hao immediately said: "Yi Chen, you don''t worry, I don''t think so. You first answer a word and say that you didn''t lie. You really saw Shanglin get on the car. If he doesn''t believe it, you have no way."

 Chapter 856

    Wind Yi Chen according to Gu good request sent in the past, not much time, reply message.


    Facts have proved that Gu Hao''s cognition is right. The old man is suspicious at all, and he does not have any strong evidence.


    He replied in the message: you keep a close eye on me. You must call me back before 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, otherwise, the consequences will not be borne by you.


    It seems that he really does not have any evidence, just suspicious.


    Wind Yi Chen put down the mobile phone, to Gu good way: "rest, tomorrow morning I will let that bodyguard call for him."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.


    Two people lie down, but have no mind to sleep.


    Take good care of his whole face and look dignified.


    The wind Yi Chen talks with her, she also did not hear, do not know to want what.


    The wind Yi Chen holds her in the bosom, take good care of this just to return to God, look at him one eye, way: "I just have been thinking, why are they so affectionate appearance?"


    "What do you see?"


    "I see your father kiss my mother''s forehead, my mother is like that, haggard like an old woman." Gu Hao said: "to be honest, if you look at it, you will feel a little irritable. If you don''t want to have a second look, your father doesn''t dislike it at all. I can''t forget that scene. He was devoutly kissing my mother."


    "I''ve never seen him do such a thing to my mother. Neither of them even held hands in front of me. All these years, it''s always been my mother''s hot face to stick cold buttocks, which has always been the case all these years." The wind Yi Chen recollects the past to feel his mother really life is too unworthy.


    "Your mother is unfortunate, my father is unfortunate, oh no, maybe Gu dad is not my biological father, I don''t know who my father is? Yi Chen, who do you think my father is? They stopped us from being together. Are you and I a father? " Gu Hao thought that her face suddenly turned white. She looked at Feng Yi Chen, and her eyes were full of fear: "can it be so, just because we are the same father, so they will want to separate us?"


    Hearing this, the face of Feng Yi Chen also changed, he shook his head: "impossible, if we two are a father, Mo Mo and Rui Xi will not be so smart, they are already fools, it can be seen that they are not the product of close relatives marriage, so you should not think like this."


    Although so to comfort Gu Hao, Feng Yi Chen is still very worried, because he can not explain why the old man and Lin Chengyun try so hard to separate themselves and Gu Hao.


    And in the hospital, how to ask Lin Chengyun who is her biological father? Lin Chengyun did not answer.


    Now think about it, the wind Yi Chen only feel the thought is extremely afraid, does oneself have any connection with Gu Hao really?


    Two people are more sleepless for a moment, looking at the ceiling each other, are immersed in meditation.


    After a long time, the wind Yi Chen just opens a way: "I do not care anyway, no matter who you are, I am with you all my life. It''s something that can''t be changed, and I won''t change it. You''d better prepare yourself. I don''t care if you and I are related by blood. Anyway, I''m married to you, and you are my wife. We won''t have children in the future. "


    Gu Hao hears these words of wind Yi Chen, also can''t cry or laugh.


    She saw that he was actually very afraid, she was also cold hands and feet, looking at the wind Yi Chen mouth way: "you see your face so white, scared is it?"


    "It''s a little scared!" Feng Yi Chen admits generously.


    Gu Hao said: "Yi Chen, I didn''t say to leave you. I just can''t think of it. I can''t think of many things. So I think we should not be brothers and sisters. Even if they split us up, it shouldn''t be because of this."


    "Don''t think about it." Feng Yi Chen suddenly turned over and pressed Gu Hao, "since you can''t sleep, I can''t sleep either. It''s better to be intimate, tired, and fall asleep naturally."


    Gu Hao now where there is a mood, she shook her head: "no, I am not in the mood, irritable way very."


    Wind Yi Chen chest backlog a breath, look down at Gu Hao, way: "do you think I may be your brother, so you dare not?"


    "No!" Gu Hao struggled, can not deny, she had this idea, the heart a little unconscious to exclude.


    "And said no Wind Yi Chen a look at the appearance that she talks also dare not see oneself to know Gu Hao is how to think.


    She was in the mind to move this idea, suspected that two people are brothers and sisters, so began to exclude themselves.


    Although Gu Hao didn''t want to admit it, he was still said by Feng Yi Chen. He turned his eyes to the eyes of Shangfeng Yichen and said softly, "Yi Chen, I am really in a mess. Although we think this possibility is very low, you know that once you have that idea in your heart, you will subconsciously reject it."


    Feng Yi Chen did not utter a word, but lowered his head tightly staring at Gu Hao. After a long time, he made a voice: "then tell me, if we are really related by blood, will you also be very repelled if I touch you like this in the future?"


    Gu Hao''s eyes flickered, a little messy, looking at the struggle in the eyes of Feng Yi Chen, she pursed her lips and said, "Yi Chen, I don''t know.""You can''t help but know." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "I want you to have to know, I want you to be my, I want you no matter be with me have blood relation, all can only be mine."


    With that, Feng Yi Chen bowed her head to kiss Gu Hao''s cheek, and whispered softly in her ear, as if she had been cursed: "don''t think of such a thought. I don''t think that my mother''s spirit in heaven will not let us be brothers and sisters. We two have loved so hard and our life is so unfortunate. We can''t have such mind to disperse each other''s feelings any more. I''ll pay attention to you We have to be together, so we won''t have any blood relationship. "


    "But Gu Hao looked up at him: "Why are they so deliberate to break up us?"


    "They''re abnormal." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "don''t care about them, their mind is not healthy at all. If they really want to separate us, they will tell you that I am a brother and sister directly, which is more effective than any reason. But they didn''t say so. It can be seen that you and I are not brothers and sisters."


    Suddenly the wind Yi Chen says to raise a head, eyeball is bright, locked Gu good eye, do you think?


    Gu Hao raised his head to the eyes of Shangfeng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen clenched her shoulder: "you say, we are not a bit worried?"


    "It seems so." Gu Hao is a bit embarrassed, she stretched out her hand to embrace the wind Yi Chen to open a way: "Yi Chen, am I a bit not too strong?"


    Feng Yi Chen''s lips got close to Gu Hao''s eyes, almost touched her lips, and said: "of course, now give me a little concentration, you don''t have anything in your eyes, only me, your husband, your child''s father, the others have no identity, do you remember?"

 Chapter 857

    "Remember." Gu Hao nodded his head seriously and looked at the eyes of Feng Yi Chen. He opened his mouth word by word: "Yi Chen, you and I don''t look like each other. It''s certainly not a father. Do you think so?"


    "It''s not that you should stop thinking about others. How can you still think about it?" The tone of wind Yi Chen is a little bit heavy.


    Gu Hao immediately put his arm around his neck, and with a slight smile, he could not help saying, "Yi Chen, you are really good-looking, much better than your father. We are not like each other, so I feel much relieved now."


    "Then pay attention to me and love me well!" Feng Yi Chen murmured and said, "don''t mention the old man. I don''t want to mention them. It will be very disgusting. Especially now, we might as well do it a few more times to enhance our mutual feelings, which is much better than thinking about them."


    Gu Hao is very speechless looking at the wind Yi Chen, "can you not say so direct?"


    "Implicit, do you want it?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Take good care of the simple silence, staring at him.


    Wind Yi Chen smile, low head goes, kiss her once.


    This insomnia night, because of the exercise treatment and become particularly quiet.


    At six o''clock in the morning the next day, Feng Yi Chen got up and went to the backyard with that mobile phone.


    Liang Chen was on the night shift. Seeing that Feng Yi Chen was up, he immediately came over and said in a low voice, "president, Shi Kai is very honest. Some people are staring at him. He is very cooperative all night."


    Wind Yi Chen nods, to Liang Chen way: "laborious, we pass now."


    "No hard work." Liang Chen follows the wind Yi Chen to walk quickly past.


    To the door, after opening the door, Shi Kai immediately woke up, saw the wind Yi Chen, he quickly stood up, respectfully opened his mouth: "Mr. wind!"


    "The old man wants you to call him before seven o''clock. You can call one now." Feng Yi Chen hands the mobile phone to him.


    Shi Kai is stunned, looking at the wind Yi Chen, also understand the meaning of this call.


    "You mean to let me have a look at the old gentleman, don''t you?" Shi Kai asked.


    "It''s not stupid, that''s what it means. Make this call in front of me." The wind Yi Chen light open mouth command way, and sat down beside, looking at Shi Kai ready to make a phone call.


    Shi Kai held the mobile phone and hesitated.


    "Take a look at the wechat information before typing." The wind Yi Chen is open a way again: "don''t say disorderly."


    "Yes Shi Kai immediately opened wechat and took a look at the information.


    He looked to the wind again, the wind Yi Chen asked: "Mr. wind, how do you want me to say, you can order me in advance!"


    The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "probe into his oral style first, ask three do not know, this is your attitude, understand?"


    Shi Kai nodded: "yes, I know. Mr. Feng, I will do it according to your requirements."


    "Fight!"


    Soon Shi Kai picked up the phone and called Feng Jinyan. The phone was connected quickly. There came a low voice from Feng Jingyan: "Shi Kai, what''s the matter with you? Have you done what I asked you to do?"


    "I''m sorry, sir! I''ve been closely watched recently. I''m just two people. I hardly have time to call you alone. It''s not very convenient to go to the toilet. " Shikai whispered.


    "What the hell is that boy doing?" Feng Jingyan was surprised: "have you been found?"


    "Found?" Shi Kai also cooperated: "impossible? If he was found out, the young master would have looked for me, but he did not look for me. Should he not have found me? "


    "You ask me, I ask who? Didn''t I ask you that? " Feng Jingyan was impatient and asked.


    "No old man, young master. He didn''t look for me." Shi Kai seems to be in order to dispel the doubt of Feng Jingyan again, and his tone is still very calm.


    "Sure?"


    "Yes, very sure."


    "Well, what about Shanglin?" Feng Jingyan once again said in a deep voice, "have you got any news?"


    Shi Kai didn''t answer and immediately looked at Feng Yi Chen.


    Because he didn''t know how to answer the question. Would he tell the old man the truth or tell a lie?


    Feng Yichen shook her head, indicating that he would not tell the truth.


    Shi Kai was also very clever and said, "there is no news from young master Shanglin. At present, I don''t know where he has been sent."


    "Then you should keep a good eye on it. If there is no news from Shanglin tonight, you can capture the two sons of Fengyi Chen Road for me. If you can''t catch them, you will be conceited of the consequences!"


    "Mr. Feng, there are too many Taoists arranged by master Feng. I really can''t catch two young masters by myself, and they all look very smart. If you want to steal two children from here, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. Moreover, the young master''s guard is stronger than ever. I don''t think it''s wise to steal her children at this time What do you want two children for Shi Kai said a lot in one breath.


    Feng Jingyan is already angry. "As long as you obey the orders, you can''t finish the task and you still have so much nonsense. What''s the use of supporting you?"Shi Kai was probably irritated by the training and couldn''t help but retort: "it seems that the wage is paid by young master, old man."


    Wind Jin Yan a Leng, stunned, immediately roared: "he is my son, you get or wind family wages remember."


    Shi Kai stopped talking.


    "You can do whatever you want, and steal me two little things. Do you hear me?"


    "It''s a bit overwhelming. I can''t do it. Even if you threaten me with my children, I can''t finish the task."


    "You just do it, and I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up." "I''ll put someone in again," he said


    "No one can come in now, old man." Shi Kai reminded.


    Feng Jingyan said: "really? He won''t send more people? "


    "I don''t think so." Shi Kai looked at Feng Yi Chen again and said to the phone, "old gentleman, you''d better give up this idea. I''ll stare at one more day to see where the young master Shanglin has gone."


    "There is no news from Shanglin outside." Wind Jin Yan angrily rebukes a way: "I suspect that people are still in the villa, did not come out."


    Shi Kai didn''t say a word and looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen an instruction, signal him to hang up a phone.


    Shi Kai immediately said, "someone is coming, old man. I''ll hang up first."


    "Shi Kai, I tell you, in any case, we have to find a way to steal two small things from me. I can only take the initiative if I get these two small things. Do you hear me?"


    "But


    "Do something about it!" That''s it. Hang up.


    The wind Yi Chen frowns, the face is very unhappy. "If he wants to take the initiative, from now on, he has lost the initiative. Shi Kai, you can stay at ease. I will tell you what you need to do. "


    "Yes


    The wind Yi Chen gets up to pick up the telephone, left.

 Chapter 858

    Ten o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu went to the hospital again.


    After arriving, Gu Hao asked Lu Yun at the door: "how is the situation?"


    "I had a good dream last night. I had a deep sleep." Lu Yun truthfully reports: "it should be yesterday''s pain relief needle tube function, the doctor just came to the ward round to say so, today Ms. Lin seems to be in good spirits."


    "That''s good!" Gu Hao nodded, turned to Xiao Zhu and said, "Xiao Zhu, wait here first. I''ll go in and have a look at her."


    Xiaozhu''s mood is very complicated. She is worried and disgusted with her mother. She wants to see her, but she doesn''t know how to look.


    She nodded: "well, sister, you go in, I''ll wait for you here."


    Gu Hao quickly pushed the door in and saw Lin Chengyun holding a note and looking at the content.


    It seems to hear the voice, she is very flustered to raise her eyes, as soon as someone came in, she immediately held the note in her hand, quietly raised her eyes to look at the door.


    Gu Hao knows that she found the note.


    Gu Hao didn''t make any noise. Instead, he went in, moved a chair by her bed and sat down beside her bed.


    Four eyes, no words, mother and daughter so face to face.


    Lin Chengyun frowned and said with some impatience, "what are you doing here? Why did you come back when you said you didn''t want to see you


    "to see you, the world is not what you has the final say, you can only control your own thoughts, and you can''t control others'' thoughts." Gu Hao didn''t mind her mother''s bad words. She just looked at her light mouth and said, "there''s not much time left in your life. Why do you have to talk to each other like this? I don''t care about anything you did before. Why do you have to talk to each other? Isn''t it better to cherish the little time left? "


    "Hum!" Lin Chengyun coldly hummed: "I enjoy the last time, as long as you don''t come, I will be very happy, but you come to my day of good mood are not."


    Gu Hao smiles and doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Lin Chengyun and thinks that her spirit may be better after a sleep. At least that face looks calm.


    Gu Hao didn''t say anything. He just looked at her, his eyes were unpredictable.


    This makes Lin Chengyun a little uncomfortable. She frowns and scoffs at her. "What are you going to do, just say it?"


    "What are you doing so sensitive? It''s like you''ve done something wrong. Escaping can''t solve any problem. I''m here to see you. "


    "I don''t need you to come and I don''t want you to come. You go quickly." Lin Chengyun''s attitude is still so cold and hard, which obviously doesn''t seem to be very patient.


    Gu Hao knows that she really doesn''t want to see herself. Maybe he just destroyed her mood of reading the note. As for the so-called action the day after tomorrow, Gu Hao doesn''t know what kind of action it is.


    She wanted to know what was going on this time, but Lin Chengyun was very worried and obviously didn''t want to stay here.


    Gu Hao felt that she wanted to plan for herself, so she didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Gu Hao looked at Lin Chengyun with a smile. His self-confidence seemed to be in control.


    Lin Chengyun instantly froze there, the whole person as if frozen, between the eyebrows and eyes are confused, how to take good care of themselves.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Chengyun immediately asked.


    "Look at you!" Gu Hao is also very generous to admit: "look at what you are thinking and what you want to do in the few days left."


    Lin Chengyun wrung his eyebrows and said, "are you satirizing me? What else can I do when I''m in bed? "


    "No!" Gu Hao shook his head: "sometimes people seem to have been abandoned, but often this kind of man who looks harmless to livestock is incomparable. What can you do? You know what you can do, and I''m trying to figure out what you can do in the few days left? "


    Gu Hao, these words all mean something, which can be said to be a pun.


    Lin Chengyun could hear it naturally. She felt very surprised. She frowned and looked at Gu Hao. She was puzzled. Why did her daughter see herself like this? Did Gu Hao know something?


    Gu Hao still looks at her with a smile.


    Lin Chengyun''s hands under the bed were slightly stiff and clenched into fists. His fingers were white, but he didn''t have much strength to sit up.


    Gu looked at her with a smile and said, "I''ll be with you tonight. I''m fine with you."


    "No way!" Almost subconsciously, Lin Chengyun objected and refused: "I don''t need you to accompany me. You don''t have to appear in front of me. I''ve already said that even from now to death, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Don''t want to see you. Do I want to see your son Shanglin?" Gu asked with a smile.


    "What about Shanglin? Where''s my son Shanglin? " Lin Chengyun is a little flustered.


    Gu Hao picked his eyebrows and chuckled: "where is your son Shanglin? Shouldn''t you ask you how to be a mother? Why ask me, it''s your son, not my son, do you say it''s not? ""You''re threatening me. What do you want to do? Can you say it directly? " Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice.


    "Who are the two of us not honest enough?" Gu asked with a smile.


    Lin Chengyun was speechless.


    "It seems that you haven''t been honest enough all the time." Gu Hao said: "hiding Tianda''s secret, you are playing Tai Chi with me. You treat me and Feng Yichen as idiots, right?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Lin Chengyun side face, full of mind, look dignified.


    Gu Hao said with a smile: "you can''t understand, but tonight I''ll transfer you to another place for treatment and lock you up so that no one can see you."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chengyun''s eyes were fixed. He had been looking at it for a long time without blinking. He seemed to have heard the most terrible thing, so he looked at Gu Hao. After a long time, he said, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, just in case!" Gu Hao stood up and paced back and forth. Instead of looking at Lin Chengyun, she paced back and forth in the ward.


    But every step seemed to step on Lin Chengyun''s heart. She couldn''t move for a long time.


    "Take care Lin Chengyun said again: "you can help me transfer hospital, I wish you could help me transfer hospital, but here I have done enough."


    "How to motivate?" Gu Hao turned his head and looked at Lin Chengyun and said with a smile, "don''t use provocation to me. It doesn''t work."


    Lin Chengyun is stiff. Her eyes are full of panic. She is not sure what Gu Hao knows. She just thinks that Gu Hao is not groundless.


    "Are you going to transfer me or not?" Lin Chengyun wants to find out the exact answer, because she doesn''t know when Feng Jingyan will come. When you are transferred to another hospital, what should Feng Jingyan do?

 Chapter 859

    "So concerned about being transferred?" Gu chuckled and still meant something: "since you want to know if you are transferred, I won''t let you know."


    "You''re playing me." As soon as Lin Chengyun heard Gu Hao cheat himself, he immediately got angry and growled: "even if you have a great hatred for me, as for playing tricks on me like this?"


    "How can you not be fooled? "Gu Hao said in a loud voice," which of those things you do is not suitable for me to play tricks on you? "


    "You''re going too far."


    "It''s you after the lane separation!" Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "who are we playing tricks on? If you want us to raise your son, you can''t be frank. What kind of mother are you?"


    "You won''t be nice to Shanglin, will you?" Lin Chengyun was stimulated to the point that he was in a mess.


    Gu Hao suddenly thought that the words that Feng Yi Chen said to the wind would not be good for Shanglin. They certainly didn''t know the real situation of Shanglin.


    If Feng Jingyan said something to Shanglin, Gu Hao was also worried. She felt that she should tell a lie and make things the same as the real one.


    Gu Hao smiles and says, "yes! It''s not as good to you as a woman to me now that I''m a big girl


    "Shanglin was beaten by you, are you beating Shanglin?"


    "Yes! Of course I''ll beat him. I want him to suffer and suffer, so that I can get back at you. "


    Lin Chengyun was stunned and suddenly recalled the state of Shanglin when she came yesterday. She shook her head: "no, Shanglin didn''t speak for you when she came yesterday. Shanglin was definitely not beaten. If he was beaten, he would not be like this. You are lying to me, you are testing me!"


    Take good care of the heart of a sudden, it seems that the mother''s sense of smell is still very keen.


    It was surprising that she could know and guess.


    Gu chuckled and said, "what you said was true, but today I didn''t bring Shanglin. Why do you know? Because he was injured, we felt very unbalanced in our hearts. I wanted to be nice to him, but I found it was too difficult to be nice to him, so I hit him. Maybe we will hit him in the future


    Lin Chengyun shook his head, as if he was persuading himself not to believe Gu Hao: "what you said is wrong. How can it be like this?"


    "Why am I not like this? Why should I be nice to your son? "


    "You are good to Xiao Zhu, too!"


    "That''s because I thought I was a father with Xiaozhu. I thought we were dependent on each other. Of course, I wanted to be nice to her. But now we don''t know whose son Shanglin is. You still keep concealing it. You don''t even tell me who my father is. Do you think I can have no complaints about everything you''ve done and repay good for bad £¿¡±


    "Even if you settle with me now, my life has come to an end, and there is no point in it. You can''t settle anything." Lin Chengyun is still like that, a pair of cold attitude, has no apology for what he has done.


    "It seems that you are not going to tell me who my own father is." Gu Hao said, "tell me, who is Shanglin''s father?"


    Lin Chengyun a flustered, angrily rebuked a way: "I don''t want you to manage."


    "You don''t dare to say who Shanglin''s father is. He is more explosive than my father. We''ll wait and see. We''ll transfer you to another hospital tonight." Gu Hao took up the mobile phone and called Feng Yi Chen: "Yi Chen, handle the transfer of hospital!"


    "I don''t want to transfer." Lin Chengyun suddenly yelled at Gu Hao: "I live here."


    Gu Hao held his mobile phone and looked at Lin Chengyun for a while and said, "you can''t live here."


    "What do you mean? Why do you want me to transfer? " Lin Chengyun asks Gu Hao in a panic.


    "As for why, you should know it in your mind." Gu Hao finished lightly and went out.


    Lin Chengyun struggled to do it from the bed. She took out the note in her hand and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, a touch of anger came out of her eyes and yelled at the door: "turn now. If you have the ability, turn it now."


    At the door, Xiao Zhu looked inside and asked her sister, "are you going to transfer her hospital?"


    "No, just look at her reaction." Gu Hao said: "it seems that they have arranged a plan. She knows the plan, so she is worried about being discovered."


    "What now?"


    "Try to lose a phone in it. Maybe she will find a way to call out." Gu said to Lu Yun, "where was her previous phone call? Put the phone in first. "


    Lu Yun immediately nodded and took out the phone.


    "If we make every effort to send the phone in, she will be prepared for it. Maybe she won''t call. I think it''s better to tell her to call her directly, because she may have some old friends who want to contact at the end of her life."


    Gu Hao took it over, thought about it, and nodded: "what you said is reasonable. Just give it to her."She took her cell phone and turned back to the ward.


    When Gu Hao put the phone on the bedside table of Lin Chengyun''s hospital bed, she was slightly stunned, and her eyes were full of light when she looked at her mobile phone.


    "Don''t look, this is for you. Anyway, you don''t have many days to live. Maybe you have people you want to contact or old friends who can call. Maybe there are not many people to call. You can have your own." After you put it down, you come out again.


    She arranges for Lu Yun and stares at Lin Chengyun.


    But no matter how staring at Lin Chengyun, there was no phone call, her mobile phone did not make any noise, no one called her.


    Lu Yun called Gu Hao: "madam, I don''t know what''s going on now. Ms. Lin hasn''t called once. What should I do?"


    Gu looked at the table below. The time indicator was already at four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Hao said: "she will fight. Don''t worry. I think it will be played before 5:30. Watch carefully. It should be fast."


    "Yes


    As soon as Lu Yun put down the phone, there was movement inside.


    Lin Chengyun''s voice came from the eavesdropper installed on the mobile phone.


    "Hello, help me find Yu Tingxuan!"


    "What can I do for you?" There came a female voice, "who are you, please?"


    "You tell him I''m Lin Chengyun, and he''ll know." Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    After a while, the phone called, and there came a deep male voice: "Lin Chengyun, did you call me?"

 Chapter 860

    "Yes, I called you." Lin Chengyun''s tone is also very cold.


    "What do you want from me?" Yu Tingxuan''s voice over there is also very cold.


    "I''m in hospital. I''m dying." Lin Chengyun said coldly, "there are some unfinished things, I need to explain to you, so you come to the hospital."


    "Are you dying?" The voice over there was very unexpected. After a pause, he suddenly said, "how can a woman like you die casually? It''s impossible. Don''t tell me these useless words. I don''t have time to see you and I don''t want to see you."


    "Yu Tingxuan, when a man is about to die, his words are also good. I hope you can come quickly because I have one of the most important things I want to tell you."


    "I have nothing to tell you. It''s over for a long time." Yu Tingxuan was very calm and said, "you and I have a clear account before, there is no need to meet."


    "Yu Tingxuan!" Lin Chengyun a little anxious to open: "you do not hang up the phone, I want to see you once, must see a face."


    "What do you want? Just say it on the phone. "


    "No!" Lin Chengyun refused: "must meet, Yu Tingxuan, please do come, I am in hospital, address is the first hospital internal medicine, you come to me, there are many people at the door, they may not let you in, but please do come in to see me."


    Yu Tingxuan seems a little unconvinced. "I don''t have to see you anymore. Everything you have to do with me."


    "I''m really dying. This is the last time. I owe you a secret."


    "Lin Chengyun, what tricks are you playing?"


    "You''ll know when you come here. You won''t lose anything." Lin Chengyun still said, "so please do come."


    After hesitating for a while, Yu Tingxuan finally failed to overcome Lin Chengyun''s persistence. He said, "OK! I''ll go over there. You''d better not play with me! "


    "I don''t have much time. What can I do with you? Anyway, if you see me this time, you will never see me again. " Lin Chengyun said it was calm.


    Yu Tingxuan also felt that it was OK to meet once. "When will I be there?"


    "As soon as possible, of course. It''s better now." "I''ll wait for you!" Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice


    "Well, you wait. I''ll drive there now."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chengyun put down his mobile phone, looked up at the ceiling and closed his eyes.


    Lu Yun called Gu Hao.


    "Madam, Ms. Lin made a phone call to Yu Tingxuan, and he must see Yu Tingxuan once. Now Yu Tingxuan is on his way to the hospital."


    "Who is Yu Tingxuan?" Gu Hao was surprised. "I feel familiar."


    "Yu Tingxuan is a famous real estate tycoon in Jibei city. The real estate he develops should account for 20% of the whole city." Lu Yun told Gu Hao some information he knew: "as far as I know, he should be a famous and important person in Jibei now."


    Gu Hao is very surprised. Since Yu Tingxuan is so powerful, she doesn''t quite understand what her mother wants Yu Tingxuan to do.


    She said to Lu Yun, "help me keep a close eye on what she wants Yu Tingxuan to do."


    "Yes


    Hang up a phone, Gu good think about, still decide to tell wind Yi Chen this news.


    When hearing this news, Feng Yi Chen is also a little surprised.


    "Yu Tingxuan?" He raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Yu and I have had several relationships. He is well-known in the city''s real estate industry, and he has developed very well in the last seven or eight years. I heard that he had suffered a lot. Mr. Yu started from scratch. It''s not easy to achieve what he has achieved today."


    "Yi Chen, how old is Yu Tingxuan Gu Hao only felt strange: "I don''t know what she''s looking for Yu Tingxuan to do, but when her body is dying, it must be important for her to find someone."


    "About fifty." Feng Yi Chen said: "should not be more than 52 years old, I heard that earlier was a construction worker, anyway, Mr. Yu''s experience can write a book."


    Gu Hao nodded and fell into meditation.


    Wind Yi Chen pour: "mother-in-law looking for Mr. Yu, must be an important thing, go, I accompany you to the hospital to see."


    "But you need to look at the bodyguards now."


    "Liang Chen is here." Feng Yi Chen complexion self-confidence: "I arranged this time, you can rest assured, Jingxi is also at home, everything will be safe."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao nods.


    So they quickly went to the hospital. When they arrived, they met Yu Tingxuan who had just got off the bus in the parking lot.


    Feng Yi Chen said to Gu Hao, "here, the one who just came down from the black car is Yu Tingxuan!"


    At a glance, Gu Hao saw a tall man get out of the car, stand beside the car and tidy up his clothes.


    He is wearing a dark coat, not a suit, but a casual jacket. His hair is sharp and short, which is very spiritual.Frankly speaking, it''s not fashionable. On the contrary, it gives people a simple and down-to-earth feeling.


    "Mr. Yu has a habit." Feng Yi Chen said: "any important occasion, do not like to wear a suit, often to jacket to see people, and has been flat head cuntou show people."


    Gu Hao nodded and looked at Yu Tingxuan from a distance. He felt puzzled.


    "Let''s say hello." The wind Yi Chen opens a mouth to ask.


    "No


    But Gu Hao has not finished, the wind Yi Chen already opened a way: "Mr. Yu!"


    When Yu Tingxuan heard the voice, he turned around slightly and saw Feng Yichen and Gu Hao. He was stunned and laughed. He showed his white teeth and looked at his face. He looked like he was in his early 40s. He was strong and upright.


    "Mr. wind!" He came back politely.


    Feng Yi Chen carries Gu Hao''s hand to Yu Tingxuan.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s a coincidence to meet you here."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Yu Tingxuan was very calm: "I come to see an old acquaintance. Do you know Mr. Feng?"


    "My mother-in-law is in hospital." Wind Yi Chen way: "let''s have a look."


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Feng Yi Chen and nodded, "is your mother-in-law ill? Does your health matter? "


    What Feng Yichen instructs Yu Tingxuan to show is the most basic courtesy and care. He nods his head and says, "time is running out."


    "Oh Yu Tingxuan was stunned and sighed, "that''s a good treatment."


    "Certainly." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Yu Tingxuan turned his eyes to Gu Hao''s face. After seeing Gu Hao, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes were a little vague.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately introduces a way: "Mr. Yu, this is my wife Gu Hao."


    "Gu Hao, this is Mr. Yu. Say hello," he said

 Chapter 861

    "Hello, Mr. Yu." Gu Hao nodded politely and politely.


    Yu Tingxuan stood in the same place, his eyes a little more complicated. He quickly regained his consciousness and nodded: "Hello, Mrs. Feng. It''s nice to meet you."


    Gu Hao saw that Yu Tingxuan''s expression obviously had some doubts, but he quickly and calmly pressed down. Gu Hao also felt very strange, because he felt inexplicably familiar with Yu Tingxuan.


    "Me too. Nice to meet you, Mr. Yu. " Be polite and polite.


    Yu Tingxuan said with a smile: "what, I went upstairs to see my friends first. Excuse me for two."


    "OK, Mr. Yu, take your time." Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao watched Yu Tingxuan go to the inpatient building.


    The two of them left in no hurry.


    Gu Hao looked at Yu Tingxuan''s back. For a long time, he did not move until the tall and upright figure disappeared in his sight.


    She just turned round and looked up at the wind Yi Chen of the lower body side.


    I saw the wind Yi Chen is looking at him, in the eyes more a tiny light.


    Gu Hao knows in the heart, the wind Yi Chen probably also saw what.


    He gave a gentle smile and said, "look, have you noticed that Mr. Yu was slightly surprised when he saw you just now."


    Gu Hao nodded. "I see that his emotions are somewhat complicated, like seeing another person through me. Maybe I look like my mother."


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s heavy eyes, Gu Hao probably also guessed what Feng Yi Chen wants to say.


    And the wind Yi Chen looks at her way: "have a kind of possibility, he is your own father?"


    Gu Hao didn''t make a sound. Her eyes changed obviously. She was also suspicious, but she just doubted what was the use of it.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any clue up to now. I just feel very kind when I see Mr. Yu. As for whether he is my father, I don''t know at all, but I always think it is possible. Otherwise, my mother would not ask to see Yu Tingxuan at this time. There must be some important connections between them. Otherwise, he would not waste his time at this time. "


    Wind Yi Chen nods, "go, we go upstairs to have a look, perhaps can hear some secret."


    "Good!"


    They quickly went upstairs. When they arrived at the door, they did not see Yu Tingxuan. It seemed that they had entered the ward.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly walked over and whispered to them: "Mr. Yu has gone in, just went in and didn''t open his mouth."


    Lu Yun gave the eavesdropper to Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen did not receive, but gave Gu Hao.


    Not good also did not refuse, reached out to take over, put on the ear.


    At this time, the ward, Lin Chengyun lying on the top, she tightly closed her eyes, did not find that someone has entered the ward.


    After Yu Tingxuan came in, he frowned slightly. When he saw a frail old man lying on the hospital bed, his eyebrows were even tighter.


    He wrung his eyebrows and looked for a long time before he found that the woman lying in the hospital bed was Lin Chengyun. Then his eyes were stunned. He could not believe that Lin Chengyun had become so old.


    This is too much different from Lin Chengyun in my impression.


    The memory of Lin Chengyun is beautiful, but in front of this woman, has been old out of phase.


    Yu Tingxuan can''t believe that a person can grow up like this in a short period of more than 20 years. Lin Chengyun in his memory is even smaller than himself.


    But now, look at her, people who don''t know should feel that she is much older than themselves.


    Yu Tingxuan was staring at Lin Chengyun. After several complicated changes in his eyes, he sighed for a long time. His eyes suddenly sank and his voice was very cold: "Lin Chengyun, I''m here."


    The woman in the bed still didn''t move and looked as if she were asleep.


    Yu Tingxuan did not speak again, so he stood at the end of the bed and looked at the pale woman above.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for the woman to wake up. He then opened his mouth again: "Lin Chengyun, I''m here."


    This time his voice was obviously much louder.


    The woman on the bed, as if was startled, hit a spirit, this just opened eyes.


    As soon as Lin Chengyun raised his eyes, he turned to Yu Tingxuan''s eyes. She saw the cold look on his face.


    Lin Chengyun did not speak, just looked at him like this.


    Yu Tingxuan was not in a hurry to speak again.


    After two people looked at each other for a long time, Yu Tingxuan said, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Chengyun first said with a sarcastic smile: "Yu Tingxuan, you see you are still so old-fashioned, so many years, successful people still can''t wear clothes."


    Yu Tingxuan frowned, and the whole person was very cold. He ignored Lin Chengyun''s sarcasm.


    He looked at the woman in front of him coldly. "I don''t know how to wear clothes. It''s the same with success and failure. I''ve always been magnanimous and depend on my ability. Unlike some people who are so poor and love the rich and cling to the powerful and finally toss themselves up, they are less than 50 years old but look like a 70 year old woman.Lin Chengyun chuckled. "Oh, is this a satire to me?"


    "Tell me directly, what secret do you want me to tell me, and I''ll leave without saying it." Yu Tingxuan was not quite calm when he saw Lin Chengyun this time.


    He almost thought that this woman would not be so high spirited all day, but now it seems that this woman has not had a good time these years.


    Years have made her so old, but also so high spirited, perhaps the world is only Lin Chengyun such a woman.


    "What''s the rush?" Lin Chengyun faint smile: "we haven''t met for eight years, have we?"


    "I''m not here to reminisce about the past with you. Besides, we have long been cut off from each other. We should not meet again."


    "It''s true that we''ve been over for a long time and we shouldn''t meet again, but we have a connection that can never be erased. Can I not look for you?"


    Hearing this, Yu Tingxuan''s pupils tightened for a moment, beating violently. He looked at Lin Chengyun coldly and said in a cold voice, "what do you say?"


    "I said there was an indelible connection between us." Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice: "it was also a burden you left me."


    This made Yu Tingxuan''s face sink in an instant. His eyes were spewing fire. Suddenly he came to Lin Chengyun''s face, looked at her coldly, and said, "that child hasn''t been knocked out, has he?"


    Lin Chengyun didn''t answer. He just looked at him and said, "don''t be so anxious. What I should say will be said naturally."


    "What the hell are you up to?" Yu Tingxuan is no longer as calm as he was when he came.

 Chapter 862

    "Ha ha!" Lin Chengyun suddenly laughed. The laughter was very insidious. Everyone could not help but stir up.


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes are spouting fire. He stares at the woman in front of him. He is very angry, but he is still holding on. The anger of his eyes turns into expressionless.


    He looked at Lin Chengyun so coldly, his eyes and expression became ironic and contemptuous, coldly looking at Lin Chengyun.


    "Ha ha ha." Lin Chengyun is still smiling, which is even more disgusting.


    Lin Chengyun finally opened his mouth and rebuked coldly: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you silly!" Lin Chengyun said sarcastically: "you are so stupid, Yu Tingxuan, you are the most stupid person in the world."


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes were full of anger. He looked at Lin Chengyun with a cold smile: "you are smart, but what have you got?"


    "I got a lot more." Lin Chengyun chuckled and refused to admit defeat: "I got everything that not all women in the world can get."


    On hearing this, Yu Tingxuan''s face was not strange and contemptuous. He was sneering: "that''s your self righteousness."


    "No! I really got it. " Lin Chengyun chuckled: "I got your love, got all your enthusiasm, you said, I got it."


    "Shut up!"


    "Angry with anger?"


    "What you get is your self righteous satisfaction, and you don''t get any material conditions. You don''t get the so-called spirit. Obviously, Gu Zhongli didn''t meet all your requirements. So you left him and ran away again. You even didn''t want your children. You''re as old as a 70 year old woman." Yu Tingxuan opened his mouth word by word: "you and I stand together, everyone must think you are my elder, is this what you get?"


    Lin Chengyun was originally very contemptuous. When he heard Yu Tingxuan say that he was his elder, he immediately frowned: "you are not too young. You look very old. Don''t pretend to be a young man in front of me."


    "As I said, do you know in your heart that you and I both know that this is a fact in front of you, and that you are always duplicity."


    Yu Tingxuan can see that Lin Chengyun is hard spoken and doesn''t want to admit that she is very angry.


    Yu Tingxuan knows that Lin Chengyun doesn''t like to be told that she is old, but the fact is that she is so old.


    Lin Chengyun curled his lips: "Yu Tingxuan, I''m old. Don''t you always remember me?"


    "Which one of your eyes saw that I couldn''t forget you?" Yu Tingxuan asked coldly: "joke, do I have enthusiasm for you? You don''t look at your disgusting appearance. How scared are you? "


    Lin Chengyun did not speak for a while, because she was a little slow in reaction and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Nothing to say?" Yu Tingxuan spoke coldly.


    Lin Chengyun pursed her lips and forbeared. Suddenly, she laughed again, and her lips were slightly outlined.


    "You''ve been single all these years. If you don''t think about me, why don''t you get married?" Lin Chengyun seems to have found the evidence. He looks at Yu Tingxuan sarcastically.


    Yu Tingxuan gave a cold smile: "how can I be single? I am a normal man. I naturally have my family. Because I am not married? Do you think I''m defending myself for you? "


    Lin Chengyun frowned slightly, as if he could not believe it. In a sharp voice, he called out: "you say you are not single? Are you married? "


    Yu Tingxuan said with a faint smile: "yes, of course I am married!"


    Lin Chengyun pursed his lips and responded, "it''s impossible. How can there be no rumors from the outside world?"


    "Of course not." Yu Tingxuan sneered: "my wife is a woman who shares the same ideals with me. Our three outlooks are highly unified. Naturally, our own marriage will not serve anyone and will not become a talk point for anyone after dinner."


    "It''s impossible!" Lin Chengyun shook his head, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "My wife and I have two children. My eldest son is 18 years old and my youngest is 16 years old."


    After hearing this, Lin Chengyun narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sarcastic smile: "you don''t need to draft a lie?"


    "I don''t need to explain it to you. You and I all know that some things have passed away and there is no need to tangle. I have never been a person who has to live and die for the sake of feelings. I always have to move forward. "


    Lin Chengyun glanced at him and looked at him all the time. The men in front of him were still handsome. He was a real man except for not being able to wear clothes.


    What a pity!


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes tightened, "are you really married?"


    "Of course


    "Oh, you didn''t tell your wife about me, did you?" Lin Chengyun asked again.


    As if unwilling to say, Yu Tingxuan also did not have much patience: "quickly say what do you want me to do?"


    "What''s the rush? Naturally, I want you to come here, so you can think of it as reminiscence. Anyway, I have little time left. " Lin Chengyun looked up at the ceiling and sighed: "the doctor decided that I still have two or three months to go. I haven''t had a few days.""This is the result of your own fault. People like you should not live too long, otherwise they will harm too many people."


    "Who did I harm?" Lin Chengyun said with a smile, "do you want to say that I have harmed you and Gu Zhongli?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Tingxuan asked in return: "you have made Gu Zhongli''s gentle and elegant men who can''t live long and die. Who did you harm after you left Gu Zhongli? Maybe it''s not a good ending, right? "


    "Gentle? It''s a joke. How do you know Gu Zhongli is a gentle man Lin Chengyun raised Gu Zhongli''s face with anger: "what do you know? Tell me about it here. "


    "I don''t know what, I know shame!" Yu Ting Xuan said in a deep voice, "you probably don''t know the two words, don''t you?"


    "Yu Tingxuan!" Lin Chengyun chuckled: "even if I don''t know the shame, you also love me. Over the years, you''ve been reading about me, haven''t you told your wife about me?"


    Her smile was gloomy and cold. Her lips were long and her eyes were full of determination. She felt that Yu Tingxuan did not want to say that just now, she was lying.


    "You asked me to come because of the child in your stomach before?" Yu Tingxuan frowned and did not answer her question: "that child, did you keep it or not? Tell me directly that I don''t want to waste time."


    "If you want to know, just tell me, are you married?"


    "I have been married. I told you a hundred times that I was married and had two sons."


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes were cold: "if the child in my stomach is still there, will you recognize it?"


    Just then, the door opened with a bang.


    Gu Hao came in with a cold face.

 Chapter 863

    As soon as Gu Hao entered the door, Lin Chengyun suddenly froze, especially when he saw Gu Hao''s face so gloomy and angry.


    Lin Chengyun knows that he has been monitored.


    Looking at Gu Hao, she also lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice, "there is no politeness at all. When we are talking, we break in so suddenly. Who taught you this politeness?"


    "You Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "all my upbringing and bad side all come from you."


    Lin Chengyun is a Xiang, unexpectedly did not open his mouth, may be Gu Hao blocked speechless.


    At this time, after Gu Hao''s death, the wind Yi Chen also quickly walked in, followed Gu Hao and came.


    Kick in, he didn''t expect to open the door so impulsively.


    Lin Chengyun sees the wind Yi Chen also to follow in, the eyebrow tighter, the face is angry.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Gu Hao and Feng Yichen in surprise. For a moment, he seemed to understand something. After being shocked, he immediately looked at Gu Hao and looked at his attitude towards Lin Chengyun. He was very surprised.


    Yu Tingxuan turned his eyes to Feng Yi Chen again and asked in surprise, "Mr. Feng, are you here?"


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile way: "Mr. Yu, lie on the sickbed just is my mother-in-law, is also take good care of the mother-in-law."


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned when he looked at Gu Hao again.


    Gu Haoli was there. He didn''t look at Yu Tingxuan. He just looked at Lin Chengyun in front of him and said, "let me ask you for the last time, who is my biological father? If you are willing to tell me, the past is written off. If you don''t tell me, I will never forgive you in this life. Think about it for yourself. Don''t let me ask it again! "


    "Ha ha!" Lin Chengyun sneered before speaking. "Your father is Gu Zhongli."


    Gu Hao took a deep breath. She knew that she could not ask Lin Chengyun what to ask, so she simply did not ask.


    She turned her eyes to Yu Tingxuan''s deep voice and said, "Mr. Yu, since you suspect that you have a child who may be left out, and I don''t know who my biological father is, we might as well do a DNA test now to make sure whether we are father daughter relationship."


    Yu Tingxuan body a shock, subconsciously looked at Lin Chengyun, "Lin Chengyun, my child, in the end is this child in front of me?"


    Lin Chengyun chuckled: "so what? What if it''s not? "


    "Don''t ask her." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the laboratory."


    Yu Tingxuan frowned and looked at Gu Hao. His mood at the bottom of his heart was extremely complicated.


    His heart one after another, eyes more complex, staring at the girl in front of him, a young girl, like the young Lin Chengyun.


    No wonder he was in a trance when he saw her for the first time, but was this child really his own child with Lin Chengyun?


    Yu Tingxuan does not dare to believe that he has such a good fortune?


    Looking at Gu Hao, Yu Tingxuan stopped for a while and did not speak.


    Feng Yi Chen has already opened his mouth: "Mr. Yu, I think we should really go to the laboratory, otherwise we will have a lot of doubts about each other, and the test results come out, let us dispel our doubts, and each other can be stable, do you say?"


    Yu Tingxuan suddenly recalled, "OK, what you said is, let''s go."


    Yu Tingxuan doesn''t look at Lin Chengyun. He turns around and walks with Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen.


    Lin Chengyun on the hospital bed is still shouting: "Yu Tingxuan, don''t leave now!"


    However, no one paid attention to her clamor, and soon they all left.


    Lin Chengyun waited until the man left and struggled from the bed.


    Outside the ward.


    The heart of Gu Hao is very complicated.


    Yu Tingxuan was still in shock. Feng Yichen suggested: "Mr. Yu, my mother-in-law told Gu Hao that her father was not Gu Zhongli, and Gu Mei, Gu Hao''s sister-in-law, repeatedly said that Gu Hao was not one of her father''s sisters. She asked her mother-in-law several times, but she didn''t tell the truth. Now that we see you, we want to make sure whether you are related by blood ¡£¡±


    "OK, I''ll cooperate." Yu Tingxuan was very happy: "I also want to dispel my doubts!"


    "Well, let''s have a blood test first to see if we can eliminate it immediately!" The wind Yi Chen feels to want to eliminate immediately, must first from blood type come up to confirm.


    "Good." Yu Tingxuan was very excited at the moment and nodded: "let''s hurry up."


    So three people quickly went to the genealogy department, first blood, a few minutes blood type test out.


    "Mr. Yu, Miss Gu."


    The doctor soon came to them and said, "according to your request, we have tested the blood type first. Mr. Yu and Miss Gu have blood types AB and Rh negative. They are very rare blood types. From the blood type, they are very predestined. But in order to eliminate doubts, we still need to do further gene comparison, so as to be 100% Make sure you''re a father daughter relationshipGu Hao was shocked to hear this. She almost looked at Yu Tingxuan in shock.


    Yu Tingxuan was also very excited. He opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "I think that, out of ten, we are father and daughter."


    "Mr. Yu!" The wind Yi Chen is also open a way: "I see is not, wait until after checking to confirm again, if be, that is too good."


    Gu Hao has no words. She looks at Yu Tingxuan and purses her lips. She can''t tell the taste.


    Yu Tingxuan also looked at Gu Hao. After a long time, he said, "let''s go outside and find a place to sit down and talk."


    The wind Yi Chen looks to Gu Hao. "Good care?"


    Gu Hao nods.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Hao has already known that, judging from Lin Chengyun''s previous remarks, she had been with Yu Tingxuan at that time. Later, she might have hated the poor and loved the rich, so she left Yu Tingxuan.


    Gu Hao knows that Yu Tingxuan is not the fault!


    She doesn''t blame the middle-aged man in front of her.


    "Then go."


    They left blood samples and went to the tea house outside. After sitting down, Yu Tingxuan looked at Gu Hao several times. He was a little excited. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Seeing that both of them did not speak, Feng Yi Chen had to take the initiative to say, "Mr. Yu, take the liberty to ask what happened to you and my mother-in-law at that time. We have never known about this period of history. If it was not related to Gu Hao''s life experience, we would not have taken the liberty to ask you."


    "I know." Yu Tingxuan fully understood: "when I met Lin Chengyun, I was only 19 years old, very young. We had our first love. Now, it was very beautiful. She was with me for six years. I didn''t give her the material life she wanted. She left me."

 Chapter 864

    "Six years with you and left you?" This is Gu not quite understand the place, "clearly have emotional foundation, why also separate?"


    Six years, that is a very long time, have deep feelings, can want to go through such a long time hand in hand.


    Since we can go through six years, why did we suddenly separate.


    "I''m useless." Yu Tingxuan grinned bitterly, and the corners of his lips were self mocking: "I was useless. I couldn''t give her the material basis she wanted. She began to think that she might help me succeed. However, I had no chance at that time. She probably could not see the hope, so she chose to leave. At that time, I advised myself so."


    To comfort myself, there are other secrets.


    "Did you know you were pregnant when you left?" The wind Yi Chen cannot help but open a mouth to ask a way.


    "At that time, I knew that she was pregnant. She had just been in the hospital for more than 40 days. She said that she was too poor to support a child. I did see her bleeding, but I didn''t know whether she had miscarriage. At that time, I thought she should have lost her child.


    After that, she left me and married Gu Zhongli seven days later. When I found her, it was her mother who met me, that is, her grandmother. The old lady said that she didn''t want me to disturb Lin Chengyun''s life. She also showed me her marriage certificate. I saw that she was very happy and sad in the picture.


    Later, she had to give up her heart and had to leave. Later, I saw her attending a trade meeting with Gu Zhongli.


    She stood beside Gu Zhongli, and I can''t forget her appearance.


    I was not reconciled. Jealousy made me very angry. I went to find her in anger. However, Gu Zhongli''s ex-wife beat me. I only knew that she had betrayed me and had been with Gu Zhongli for a long time. In my fifth year with me, I secretly colluded with Gu Zhongli and betrayed our feelings.


    Gu Zhongli cheated on her and betrayed his wife for a long time. When they were together, they were very affectionate, but in an instant they became a satire and a joke at the trade meeting. "


    The wind Yi Chen slightly frowns, just think that behind this understatement, there must be a lot of past events, it is difficult to say clearly with words, perhaps many things, not as real as they appear on the surface, may be with the passage of time, some distortion.


    "I later asked Gu Zhongli out and asked him if he knew that Lin Chengyun had been with me for six years. He was quite surprised at that time. I think he didn''t know the inside story. In other words, Lin Chengyun lied to him. She cheated Gu Zhongli''s feelings and betrayed me. Everything was calculated by Lin Chengyun. In order to keep up with Gu Zhongli at that time, she lied. "


    "Was there no sign at all? Don''t you notice at all? " Gu Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "I didn''t realize that I worked hard every day at that time. After working on the construction site for a whole day, I didn''t have much strength. I didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. Besides, I was a rude person. I didn''t have such a careful mind. Naturally, I couldn''t notice the change in her heart.


    But when I think about it now, I know that there were some strange things at that time, and the strange details now seem to have omens. But at that time, I was too young to understand and see through, so I missed the time for remedy and prevention. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with missing it. It''s not a person worth cherishing. Why feel sorry?" Gu Hao didn''t feel sorry for this.


    "This may be the difference between men and women. Being kicked is a very unpleasant thing for men. I''m not a saint, so I''ve been worrying about it for many years."


    "Are you really married? Is it true that you told her just now that you have two sons, one is eighteen and the other is sixteen? " The wind Yi Chen helps Gu Hao to ask the question that Gu good heart bottom.


    This kind of topic, the wind Yi Chen deeply understood, Gu Hao certainly embarrassed to ask out.


    "It''s true." Yu Tingxuan said in a deep voice: "I later got married. My wife is a teacher. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. She also takes good care of me. She does not dislike my origin and takes care of my parents. We are very low-key and have never announced it to the public."


    Take care of your eyes.


    It turns out that Yu Tingxuan is also married.


    Gu Hao has some unspeakable feelings. It seems that one side has changed, and the other side is hard to stick to it. Yu Tingxuan can''t insist on choosing another person to marry, which is normal.


    How can people like Lin Chengyun ask a man to love her consistently? This is also unrealistic.


    Gu Hao just felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    It is the loss of the relationship between men and women can not maintain, clearly together for so many years, but can not be well together to the end, it really makes people feel very sad.


    Especially at the moment, she looks at the man in front of her. This man may be her own father. Her mood is very complicated.


    "Mr. Yu, having heard so much from you just now, I have some doubts, but I don''t quite understand. Is it she or you that broke up?" Take care of your questions.


    "It was she who broke up. I didn''t want to break up at that time, but my self-esteem was very strong, and I didn''t keep it.""A couple, who have been together for six years and proposed to break up, didn''t you even keep them?" Take care of your eyebrows.


    Yu Tingxuan was also embarrassed: "at that time, I felt that I really couldn''t give her happiness, and he had lived with me for so long, so no man should want her. This is a kind of evil nature of male chauvinism. I always feel that she should not find a more suitable one if she leaves me, and she will definitely come back to me."


    "Well, if you said that, Mr. Yu, you were a little too confident at that time." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "the woman looks for the man at any time should be able to find, as long as the standard is not excessively high, should not be so difficult to the woman."


    "Yes, I was too conceited at that time. I had an unshirkable responsibility for breaking up. In short, it was the responsibility of the two of us to break up if we could not clap our hands.


    I can''t shirk my responsibility. I really played a bad role at that time. She said that I didn''t have nearly 100% strength to stay when I broke up, which was really wrong of me.


    I was later beaten in the face, the reality is so cruel, I also blame myself. She left forever and never came back. Beside her stood Gu Zhongli, who was more important and successful, and I was still a small worker struggling at the bottom.


    This is the punishment God has given me. Let me not be too arrogant. "

 Chapter 865

    Hearing Yu Tingxuan''s self-criticism, Gu Hao can''t say what he feels about the man in front of him. He is also a calm person.


    At least for now, it''s a lot more magnanimous than my mother.


    She nodded her head slightly and said, "Mr. Yu, although I don''t know who you and Lin Chengyun belong to in the past, who is right and who is wrong. After listening to your words today, I feel that you should also be a very calm person. Even if you are wrong, you can also admit your mistake, and my mother will not admit that you are wrong. But who is right and who is wrong? There''s no point in pursuing them. "


    "Yes, it doesn''t make any sense to investigate right and wrong again, but I didn''t expect that she would give birth to me and his children."


    "Mr. Yu is really sure that it must be you and his child?" Gu Hao had to raise doubts.


    Hearing this, Yu Tingxuan was slightly stunned, as if he understood Gu Hao''s doubts. "It seems that Miss Gu still has a fantasy that there should be no father daughter relationship between us."


    Gu Hao nodded and generously admitted, "it''s really true, Mr. Yu. I really don''t want any contact between us. Frankly, I hope I''m Gu Zhongli''s daughter."


    "Child, it seems that this may disappoint you." Yu Tingxuan sighed: "frankly, when I first heard Lin Chengyun say this, I also had a doubt in my heart. I don''t know whether she is pregnant with my child or not? Because, after all, he was with us in the last year, so I always had this doubt. But when we had a blood type test just now, our blood types were rare. I think you''re probably my daughter


    Gu Hao a Zheng, in the heart also understand, this matter, probably is really so.


    "Mr. Yu, you all have your own families in the later stage, which is still looking forward to you. But whether my relationship with you is father and daughter needs to be verified. If so, we can understand each other in our hearts, and I don''t want to affect your family. After all, you still have a wife and two sons. If not, it will be good for both of us."


    Hearing Gu Hao say so, Yu Tingxuan immediately said, "no! no Gu Hao, I think you should be my child. After all, panda blood, a rare blood type, is not shared by everyone, and we are rare among the rare. Therefore, you must be my daughter. No matter what, I will do my duty and obligation as a father. "


    "Mr. Yu, I''m an adult. I don''t need an elder to do my duty and obligation any more. I appreciate Mr. Yu''s kindness, but I don''t want to involve Mr. Yu''s family. They should mind if they know. "


    "No, my wife is a very reasonable person. She knows the enmity between me and Lin Chengyun. I have not concealed it from her. She told her everything from the beginning of marriage. Therefore, even if you exist, she should not say anything. After all, it is a matter of the past, and I have never concealed her. "


    Gu Hao likes Yu Tingxuan''s way of doing things, but she doesn''t think she needs a father any more.


    Gu Hao gently pulled his lips and nodded: "thank you for your kindness. Let''s wait until the inspection report comes out."


    She can''t believe what happened before, because Gu Zhongli''s father began to treat her well and did his duty as a father.


    When she was a teenager, she began to be indifferent. She was obviously different from Gu Mei and Xiao Zhu. At that time, she didn''t think about these things, because I couldn''t think about them. But now I think about it, I feel a little depressed.


    At that time, Gu''s father suspected that he was not his daughter.


    Gu Hao took a deep breath.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Gu Hao and said, "well, let''s wait until our test results come out."


    "Mr. Yu, that''s all for today. We have to go back to the ward, and we''ll contact you later. I''ll leave you a phone number." Feng Yichen said that he had already taken out his mobile phone,


    Yu Tingxuan immediately said his phone number.


    Wind Yi Chen calls past, there ring a bell, wind Yi Chen opens a way: "this is my telephone number."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng." Yu Tingxuan stood up: "so we''ll leave for a while, and we''ll contact you another day."


    "Well!"


    Yu Tingxuan looks at Gu Hao with a complex emotion in his eyes.


    He looked at Gu Hao, thought for a moment or said: "son, I know that you have feelings for Gu Zhongli Dao, which may not be acceptable for a time. Over the years, you have grown up in the care of your family. You and your family have a deep feeling. I understand that I don''t force you to do anything, but I''m very happy. I hope you are my daughter."


    Take care of a tight heart, nodded, "thank you!"


    Yu Tingxuan wants to say what, in the end, the words to the mouth, can not say.


    "That''s it."


    "Goodbye!"


    After saying goodbye to Yu Tingxuan, Gu Hao returns to the door of the ward. Before entering, he hears Lu Yun and other bodyguards making a mess.


    "What''s going on?" The wind Yi Chen sink voice asks."Ms. Lin is gone. The window is open and the bed sheet is hanging on it. The person has disappeared." Lu Yun anxiously open a way, see wind Yi Chen he already did not know how to report this situation, this is his dereliction of duty. "President, it''s a dereliction of duty."


    "Find it now!" The wind Yi Chen twists the sword eyebrow.


    "It''s been found." Lu Yun''s quick opening road.


    Gu good to wind Yi Chen way: "do not have to look for, look for her to have no use, she loves to go away!"


    It''s a relief. Feng Yichen still has foresight in the end. He shakes his head: "no, we must find her. There are many doubts about her, and we don''t know the relationship between Henry and Ling Yan, and Cai Xudong. So we must be in control to investigate everything."


    Gu Hao was also stunned, nodded: "well, you quickly check it, I am in a mess now."


    "Don''t worry. Give it to me." The wind Yi Chen held Gu good''s hand.


    The two men left the ward hand in hand.


    At this time, she was looking for a car in the back of the car. She was looking for a car in the back of the car.


    After a while, Yu Tingxuan came back. He opened the door and was about to get on. The back door of the car was opened. Lin Chengyun got in.


    Yu Tingxuan frowned and was surprised to see Lin Chengyun behind him: "is it you?"


    Lin Chengyun is a little weak, waxy face, has no strength: "take me out, for the sake of the daughter I gave you, take me out of this ghost place, I can''t die here!"

 Chapter 866

    Yu Tingxuan frowned and looked back at Lin Chengyun, a little impatient: "since you are so ill, you have to live in the hospital. How can you run out like this?"


    "I have to go. I don''t want to waste my last bit of time in the hospital. I have important things to do." Lin Chengyun took a look at Yu Tingxuan in front of him and said breathlessly, "you go quickly."


    "You are a patient!" Yu Tingxuan reminded again, "how can you be so wayward?"


    Lin Chengyun didn''t care about that at all. She urged, "if you don''t leave, I''ll be detained by your daughter again. I''m detained here by them. You help me once. You''ll pay back what you owe me before. You and I have written off, Yu Tingxuan, OK?"


    Hearing this, Yu Tingxuan frowned again. He looked at Lin Chengyun with complicated eyes: "you finally admit that Gu Hao is my daughter, right?"


    "Yes, it''s your daughter. It''s me and your daughter." Lin Chengyun this time did not conceal: "I did not miscarry, did not give up abortion."


    Yu Tingxuan was shocked and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with the blood? What happened to the blood you showed me? "


    "It was implantation bleeding, not abortion." "I took the medicine and didn''t take it," Lin said


    Yu Tingxuan frowned, deeply locked Lin Chengyun and yelled, "you take my child and marry Gu Zhongli?"


    Lin Chengyun chuckled, sarcastic and self mocking: "if you don''t marry Gu Zhongli, you don''t marry me?"


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and flustered. He looked at Lin Chengyun with a complicated look.


    Lin Chengyun said again, "have you never proposed?"


    Yu Tingxuan was once again stunned. He never did.


    Lin Chengyun laughed at himself: "a Xuan, you never thought about marrying me, so we can''t get to the end."


    Yu Tingxuan was pale and speechless.


    His face was red and white, and his thin lips were tight.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Chengyun also gave a faint smile, and he was relieved a lot: "a Xuan, it''s not for fate, that''s you and me. In a word, it''s all over. After we separated, you''ve had a good life. That''s the best choice for you."


    "You want me to marry you, why don''t you just say it?" Yu Tingxuan roared: "why don''t you say it?"


    Lin Chengyun looked at his face and gently laughed. After a long time, he lowered his eyes: "I told you to marry me. Will you really marry me? Your self-confidence and inferiority complex at that time, and all your behaviors at that time were so irritable. Did you really patronize me? I gave you all I had. What did you give me? "


    "Of course I gave you all, and so did I Yu Tingxuan was stunned for a long time and looked at her: "if you said you wanted me to marry you, I would marry you. I thought you didn''t want to marry me at all!"


    Lin Chengyun smiles again. Her face is waxy yellow, without blood color. Her eyes are very old, and their sockets are sinking.


    Yu Tingxuan''s gaze was on her eyes, and his heart was unconsciously tightened.


    "What''s the point now? You can take me out and go to the flower land of mountain resort


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes beat quickly. He looked at her closely and opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything.


    "My days are running out." Lin Chengyun said again: "I just want to see the world and walk the way I used to walk. I don''t want to see the rest of the world. That piece of flower land!"


    She pauses and looks at Yu Tingxuan. Her eyes are full of hope.


    "I''ll take you." Yu Tingxuan looked into her eyes and didn''t speak again. He gave Lin Chengyun a deep look. Then he turned around and started the car to drive Lin Chengyun out of the hospital.


    As soon as they drove out, the bodyguard entered the parking lot, looking for Lin Chengyun.


    Passing by, Lin Chengyun laughed at himself: "look, this is your good son-in-law sent bodyguards to monitor me. They are not treating me at all, they are imprisoning my freedom. Like prison, I can''t stay in this hospital, I would rather die than stay here."


    "I don''t know what''s going on between you. But you''ve left home these years, and I''ve heard about it for a long time. You''ve neglected to discipline and take care of your children these years. You shouldn''t put much effort into it. What they do to you, I don''t think you can blame anyone." Yu Tingxuan didn''t look back. His voice was calm and restrained.


    Lin Chengyun frowned and sneered again: "well, what you said is also my retribution. Yu Tingxuan, you should gloat. After leaving you, I fell into bad luck. This should be what you like to see most."


    Yu Tingxuan was very irritable, "I''m not as narrow as you think. You''re not what I want to see when you''re down."


    "Oh, really?" Obviously, Lin Chengyun didn''t believe it. She gently laughed, looked out of the window and said, "the worse I''ve been, the happier you should feel, because I don''t have a hard happiness to leave you, and the worse I cross.Life to such a state, this is my leave your retribution, if you think like this, can let you feel happy, I think it is not bad.


    Take your child to marry another man, hide, tell him this is his child, finally one day something happened.


    This matter can''t be concealed. He found out that he was so angry that he didn''t treat me as well as before.


    You see, there''s a price to pay for doing wrong, and that''s my retribution.


    My feelings are not smooth, marriage is not happy, I choose, even if it is suffering, also have to smile to go on


    "Stop it!" Yu Tingxuan let out a low roar and clenched his hand with the steering wheel into a fist.


    He didn''t want to hear it. Maybe he was very happy when he heard Lin Chengyun''s retribution.


    But now really see her bad luck, his heart is suffering, is sad, emotional complex, sad, sad.


    "Don''t you want to hear that?" Lin Chengyun laughed again: "in fact, if you want to listen, I can''t live long. I really have two months to go. The tumor has spread and the stomach is full of tumors. Even if I try hard, I can''t live."


    Yu Tingxuan was very nervous. "Why not? Why don''t you see it earlier? "


    "I didn''t think of it earlier." In the end, Lin Chengyun doesn''t want to laugh at his family. In the end, I don''t want to see the retribution. I don''t want to see the retribution


    "Stop it." The more Yu Tingxuan heard about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.

 Chapter 867

    "You see, you''ve stopped me again. I''ve said it several times, and I don''t have much time to say, and this is probably the last time I''ll see you. There are a lot of things I haven''t said yet


    Lin Chengyun''s tone, there is no previous arrogance, there is no satire, the rest is a low pour.


    Want to say, want to talk out, there has been no opportunity.


    She seems to really want to say something, because it is so many feelings that have arisen from meeting again for so many years.


    And life to the end, there will be a lot of emotion, want to pour out.


    Yu Tingxuan was sitting in front of him driving. His hand holding the steering wheel was tight and tight. His eyes carried more pain and regret.


    He did not look back, nor did he go to see Lin Chengyun.


    Lin Chengyun, who can sit in the back row, has already seen Yu Tingxuan''s painful eyes through the rearview mirror.


    Her lips gently hook up, eyes more a wipe of understanding.


    "Ah Xuan, after many years, it is actually a great blessing for us to have a quiet chat like this.


    I used to think that when we met again, we were still at daggers'' end, and there would not be a moment of calm. But now it seems that you can take me out of the hospital, which is quite relieved.


    You see, there are all kinds of possibilities in life, friends will meet again, and the past will be disturbed again, and you can feel relieved. "


    "Don''t say that to me." Yu Tingxuan''s voice is difficult to speak, his voice is very low, some emotions are restrained.


    "What can be said? It''s strange that I want to talk, but I don''t know what to say. I think this is my contradiction Lin Chengyun seemed to talk to Yu Tingxuan or to himself, "few people have been able to calm my heart over the years."


    "It''s your own dark heart." Yu Tingxuan couldn''t help but say, "you don''t want to open your heart."


    "Yes. I''ve always been on guard, and I won''t completely open my heart to anyone. This habit has been formed since the day I married Gu Zhongli. " Lin Chengyun was very frank: "so whenever this time, I think, if I didn''t break up with you, if the baby in my stomach is Gu Zhongli''s child, not your child, will I not have this habit?"


    Yu Tingxuan''s hand holding the steering wheel was tighter, and the veins on the back of his hand were exposed. "Are you willing to follow a man to old age? You won''t be reconciled even if you''re afraid. "


    "Ha ha!" Lin Chengyun laughed, as if he were satirizing Yu Tingxuan or himself: "ah Xuan, when people are dying, they will think of all the past events. I have been thinking about it recently, especially when I see Gu Hao.


    I didn''t intend to tell Gu Hao who her own father is, but I need to leave here today. I can only get you here.


    You take me away, I will tell you about your daughter! It''s kind of giving you back.


    Ah Xuan, what kind of life situation would it be if I and you were not separated? "


    Yu Tingxuan closed his eyes, and his eyebrows were even more tangled, and the bottom of his eyes was also full of remorse:


    why should we say this hypothesis again? It has been separated for a long time, and there is no possibility of such a hypothesis! "


    Lin Chengyun seemed to have not heard what he said, smiling at himself, slightly tilted his head to look at him in the rearview mirror: "then you look so painful and regret, what do you do?"


    Yu Tingxuan suddenly froze, and suddenly thought of the rearview mirror. He looked at Lin Chengyun from the rearview mirror and caught Lin Chengyun''s sharp eyes.


    Yu Tingxuan was angry. He was very sad and regretful. He didn''t want to be seen by Lin Chengyun.


    "Don''t be angry." Lin Chengyun gently laughed and said: "I''m honest, I won''t laugh at you. It''s impossible for a person to make no mistakes in this life. Some people''s mistakes may not be able to make up for them in their whole life. Some people''s mistakes may have passed away with a smile."


    Yu Tingxuan was said that Zhang did not open his mouth. All his anger was accumulated in the background of his eyes. He reached a situation, but he could not vent his anger.


    "Perhaps there is only one man or one woman in life, which is a realm of human beings. Not everyone can achieve this state of being from one to the end, and one''s heart is always greedy." Lin Chengyun is crooked head again, smile way: "I once fantasized, with you from the same end, grow old forever!"


    "Creak!" The brakes screeched.


    The car quickly stopped at the side of the road.


    The neon lights on the street were flashing, and Lin Chengyun almost rushed to the front and fell into the carriage.


    She pushed the back of the seat in front of her and straightened herself up again.


    Yu Tingxuan couldn''t restrain himself. He looked at Lin Chengyun in front of him. His eyes were full of complex emotions. He said in a deep voice, "what did you say just now?"


    Lin Chengyun turned to his eyes. His eyes did not evade. He looked directly at him and said, "I said I wanted to share my white head with you."


    Hum!


    It''s like a blast in my mind. I can''t get back for a long time.A hole burst in the heart, blood from the heart overflowed, spread to all parts of the body.


    Then deep regret and resentment also covered the whole heart, Yu Ting Xuanjun''s cold face finally appeared cracks.


    Yu Xuan breathed deeply, as if he could not breathe better.


    He looked at Lin Chengyun and laughed bitterly. In his deep eyes, the moist mist gradually came out.


    Yu Tingxuan felt that the woman in front of him was like an old woman, and she never looked the same again. However, he was so embarrassed. When he heard her say this, he was still very sad.


    "Ah Xuan." Lin Chengyun murmured: "go, go to the flower field. If you don''t go, they should come after me!"


    As a reminder, Lin Chengyun still kept his head and looked at Yu Tingxuan: "let''s go. Let''s go to the flower land."


    Yu Tingxuan calmed himself a little and drove again.


    Along the way, Lin Chengyun leaned against the back seat of her car, looked at the street view in front of her, and then turned to look at the man driving in front.


    Yu Tingxuan has been holding the steering wheel tightly, frowning, and his eyes are increasingly cold.


    The flower land she was going to was the place where he and Lin Chengyun met for the first time.


    When Lin Chengyun planted flowers there, he helped a farmer build a house there. He was 19 years old and she was 18 years old.


    They met from there, and that''s where their relationship began.


    Now Lin Chengyun is like this. Yu Tingxuan can''t refuse her.


    Even after years of separation, he could not refuse such a request from a dying man.


    Tell yourself it''s not about feelings, it''s about people.


    Can, at this time in the heart of sorrow regret, how to deal with themselves?

 Chapter 868

    Jinbei mountain field resort.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening when we arrived. It was very dark. Only a few lights were flashing. The whole area was quiet.


    The car stopped at the side of the flower field and the light went out.


    It''s quiet in the car, too.


    Yu Tingxuan sat in the car and looked at the flower land which had changed for a long time in the dark. His heart was one after another, and he was more dejected.


    The woman sitting behind her has been very weak, looks extremely painful, perspiration seeps out on her waxy face, holding up so hard.


    Yu Tingxuan turned his head and looked at Lin Chengyun. He opened his mouth and said, "I advise you to go back to the hospital. You look very bad and ugly now."


    "You''re dying. What do you want to see?" Lin Chengyun smile, more weak, even the voice can hear, no strength.


    She looked at Yu Tingxuan with a smile and turned to the window: "ah Xuan, I want to go down. Can you help me down?"


    Yu Tingxuan frowned. Seeing Lin Chengyun''s situation, she couldn''t bear to toss, but she wanted to.


    He hesitated and said again: "you don''t have physical strength now, you can''t walk down at all. If you want to come down, you will also add pain."


    "If I don''t come down and go, I feel very sad. I just want to have a look at the land. I want to scatter the ashes here after I die, but I don''t know if anyone will help me realize this wish." Lin Chengyun said is also self mocking smile, probably no one to help her.


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes tightened and he looked at the woman in front of him deeply. He didn''t know how to understand the woman''s mood. He only thought that she had such a request was very unexpected.


    "You are still Gu Zhongli''s wife. You can only be buried by Gu Zhongli''s side after you die."


    "I will not be buried next to Gu Zhongli. I would rather sprinkle the ashes than bury them next to him." As soon as Lin Chengyun heard this, he seemed to resist: "he and I are a mistake at all."


    Yu Tingxuan frowned and his mood was complicated.


    "Since it''s a mistake, what did you do when you were so anxious to get married?"


    Lin Chengyun looked at him and gently asked, "what are you worried about?"


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned by her light rambling words.


    But soon Lin Chengyun laughed and continued: "anyway, I was worried. Yes, I also asked myself, why did I get married in such a hurry? What do you have to do with a married man? He has an ex-wife. He wants to marry him. He says to others that he is a stepmother to his children. He is good to others'' children and harsh to his own children. Why on earth is that? "


    Yu Tingxuan wrung his eyebrows and said, "it''s cheap!"


    Lin Chengyun laughed, not angry: "a Xuan, I also did a more vulgar thing, do you want to hear it?"


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Lin Chengyun quietly, and his eyes were gloomy: "don''t talk nonsense, just say it."


    "A Xuan, I have another son with another man. I have not lost anything in my life. I have you, Gu Zhongli and him. My life is really worth it. Three men."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Tingxuan''s anger flashed through his eyes. His chest was full of ups and downs, and his anger overflowed from the bottom of his heart.


    However, he felt that it was more of a sour taste, very uncomfortable, he was stimulated to.


    Yu Tingxuan snorted: "you''re really mean to be home. Three men, you can say it."


    "People are dying. Why don''t you dare to say so?" Lin Chengyun gently smiles, disapproving. "What else can I fear now?"


    "You''re afraid of being locked up in a hospital!" Yu Tingxuan opened his mouth quickly, with the element of gambling.


    Lin Chengyun was stunned. He suddenly laughed and said, "yes, I''m afraid of losing my freedom now. I don''t have much time. I always have to walk and have a look."


    "There are three men who are worth it. Why do we still sigh at the same time? When we sigh, are we not envious of those men and women who are consistent?" Yu Tingxuan suddenly couldn''t help but criticize again.


    Lin Chengyun was stunned, shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, don''t you envy me? Don''t you think about the men and women who are the same? How admirable is their life of helping each other to the old and advancing hand in hand. You have not done it, have you? "


    Yu Tingxuan opened his mouth and laughed at himself, but he still did not speak.


    He was asked by Lin Chengyun, unable to answer.


    "You don''t have to say anything, so you agree with me." Lin Chengyun smiles again, so proud.


    Yu Tingxuan was very angry. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t tell me these magnificent reasons. But if you look like this, I know you regret leaving me."


    "Yes, I regret it." Lin Chengyun looked into Yu Tingxuan''s eyes and admitted: "ah Xuan, I regret leaving you."


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes tightened, violently beating, and a touch of excitement rushed out from the bottom of his eyes. He was staring at Lin Chengyun tightly.Those eyes, too hot, too focused.


    Lin Chengyun was staring at him, slightly drooping his eyes, no longer to see Yu Tingxuan''s eyes.


    "What''s the use of regret? Time is gone forever, and I can only move forward if I have regrets. "


    "You admit you regret it." Yu Tingxuan half a day to find his own voice, "how can you?"


    "Like you?" Lin Chengyun chuckled: "dare not admit that you also regret?"


    Yu Tingxuan stopped talking.


    Lin Chengyun raised his eyes and put them on his eyes.


    Two people four eyes, do not need to say, in fact, both understand, each regret.


    "Ah Xuan, help me down. I really want to go to this land again. "


    This requirement is not too much, but it may be a little difficult for a cancer patient. Yu Tingxuan is deeply distressed by Lin Chengyun.


    In the end, many years ago, he loved this woman deeply, and he has not been reconciled to these years.


    Once upon a time, his love for this woman in his heart could not be expressed in words.


    In the past, all kinds of things in my mind, those good times are full of the color of youth.


    Whether bitter or painful, he felt a deep regret and regret in his heart.


    But what''s left now, what''s left is an old and shapeless woman on her deathbed and an old man who is always wandering around midnight in middle age.


    What is their life plan?


    Are you really happy?


    Yu Tingxuan still got out of the car. He opened the back door and looked at the woman sitting on the back of the chair stretched out his hand.


    Lin Chengyun looks at him and puts her hand on Yu Tingxuan''s.

 Chapter 869

    After many years, the two hands held together again.


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes tightened irresistibly. He held the old hands, and his eyes flashed a touch of pain.


    The past always appears in my mind, but I can''t go back.


    Why didn''t you ask for marriage?


    Why was self-esteem so strong in the beginning?


    Why can''t you lower your head and say a few words from your heart? Is self-esteem so strong?


    To lose the time, hide in the corner secretly lick the wound, to that ridiculous self-esteem and what''s the point?


    Now they all have their own families and children. But when they dream back in the middle of the night, they always have insomnia. Their inner regret is so unwilling.


    Now, they are so together, meet again to recall the memories of the past, why?


    But that heart how also can''t control, will miss, to recall.


    Lin Chengyun also holds his hand, trying to use a little force to finally make the force.


    She doesn''t seem to be able to.


    When I came down from upstairs with the sheets hanging, I exhausted all my strength.


    She pulled her lips awkwardly, laughed and said, "I don''t seem to be able to get off the bus. Can you drag me down?"


    Yu Tingxuan gazed at Lin Chengyun deeply, as if he had made a decision. Suddenly, he bent down and held Lin Chengyun out.


    Both of them were in a standoff.


    Lin Chengyun probably didn''t expect that Yu Tingxuan would reach out and hold herself up. She was also stunned. She didn''t react until she was completely beaten up and held up by him.


    Lin Chengyun immediately turned his eyes and did not go to see Yu Tingxuan.


    Both of them were embarrassed and neither of them spoke.


    Holding this woman again, Yu Tingxuan realized that Lin Chengyun was light and did not have much weight.


    Why are you so light?


    He took Lin Chengyun out of the car, so he held it and went to the other side of Huadi. On the edge of Huadi, there was a huge stone, which was the boundary cup of Huadi. He put Lin Chengyun on it.


    Sitting on a huge stone, Lin Chengyun''s eyes crossed a touch of embarrassment.


    Looking at the mountains and rivers in the distance, she said softly, "the air here is so good. I always think of this area and many things in the past when I dream back in the middle of the night."


    Yu Tingxuan stood there, just like a sculpture. He pressed his lips coldly and did not speak. He listened quietly to Lin Chengyun''s speech.


    "Ah Xuan, I''m sorry!"


    Lin Chengyun suddenly apologized.


    This makes the man in front of him have some can''t believe, he is almost stunned to look at Lin Chengyun.


    In the dark, Lin Chengyun also turned his head to look at him, and said with a gentle smile: "are you very strange that I should apologize to you? It seems that I have never apologized to anyone before!"


    "You''re not really an easy apologist!" Yu Tingxuan knows Lin Chengyun. She is a drunk person who can''t recognize the money for alcohol.


    "Over the years, I didn''t show up when my mother passed away. I didn''t come to see her off because I hated her. I didn''t see her off. I didn''t feel sorry for her because it was the way she chose. She ran away from home at the beginning, which led to the misfortune of my life. She was happy, but I felt inferior all my life. "


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and knew something about Lin Chengyun and her mother.


    "But I apologize to you. I do. I owe you an apology." Lin Chengyun turned his head and looked at him. What he said was sincere.


    "Don''t apologize to me. I don''t want to hear that." Yu Tingxuan finally opened his mouth.


    "You don''t say it, but you''ve been waiting. You''ve been fighting with me all these years, watching my life, just as I''ve been watching your life.


    But I really don''t know that you are married. You are very well protected. I wish you well, ah Xuan.


    Wish you a new family and a new child.


    At least you didn''t take my Lin Chengyun seriously in your whole life. It''s very good for you all your life. If you have family support, you won''t be lonely in the future. Cherish your family


    "Lin Chengyun, what do you want to say, woman?" Yu Tingxuan looked at the woman in front of him with red eyes and excited voice.


    "I want to say, my life is aimless. What''s the matter? I seem to be very confused. I don''t know what I should want, and I don''t know which step is right or wrong. After I came here, I found that I was wrong, but I didn''t have the courage to turn back and the strength to turn back.


    I can only go forward, even if I''m wrong, I can only go forward. Fortunately, I met the best love. I''m so ugly now, and he won''t dislike me, but then what? My life has come to the end, and I don''t love him. "


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned again: "you don''t love him. Why do you want to be with him? You also said that you had a child with him. Who is that man? ""I tell you, will you keep it secret for me?"


    Yu Tingxuan took a deep breath: "if it is necessary, I will keep it secret for you."


    "Of course, it''s necessary because that man is the father of Feng Yichen, and your daughter Gu Hao''s father-in-law. I have a child with him. I''m 8 years old. He''s the brother of Feng Yichen and Gu Hao. Are you funny?


    I never dreamed that Gu Hao would be with Feng Yi Chen, and they have two lovely children. Do you think this is retribution?


    Is it God''s most ridiculous retribution for me that makes me always proud and has to face the reality? "


    Yu Tingxuan was also shocked by the complicated relationship and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Does Gu Hao know?" Yu Tingxuan couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Lin Chengyun shook his head: "I don''t know whether Gu Hao knows or not. I think it should be unknown because I didn''t tell her. You know it''s hard to talk about this relationship."


    "It''s hard to say." Yu Tingxuan nodded, "but where is that child now?"


    "I sent to Gu Hao''s side, let her and Feng Yi Chen help me raise, I''m dying, can only let Gu Hao raise, other people I don''t trust."


    Hearing this, Yu Tingxuan''s voice was raised: "don''t you think it''s too much to ask Gu Hao to help you raise your child, but you don''t want Gu Hao to know the truth? Even if you don''t hide the truth, it''s immoral for you to do so! "


    "What about immorality?" Lin Chengyun asked, "don''t you keep the children?"


    "Since you can''t raise it, you shouldn''t have given birth to this child!"


    "I didn''t know I was going to die when I was born!"

 Chapter 870

    "What''s your reason? You didn''t know you were going to die and give birth to a baby. Don''t you know you''re old enough? " Yu Tingxuan couldn''t help but retort.


    "I''m a year younger than you." Lin Chengyun said in a soft voice, "it''s not too old to have a baby at 40 o''clock."


    Yu Tingxuan was so embarrassed by Lin Chengyun that he couldn''t speak. He just looked at her and couldn''t help humming: "it''s too old for you to give birth to a child in your forties. Are you addicted to having children?"


    Lin Chengyun shook his head. "It''s not that I''m addicted to having children, but I haven''t given birth to a son. I just had a daughter with you and Gu Zhongli. I just want to have a try. Can I have a son. You see, I have both children and I have a wonderful life. "


    "Beautiful?" Yu Tingxuan sneered: "I really don''t see where the beauty lies."


    "The beautiful is dying, isn''t it a wonderful thing to go to heaven?"


    Lin Chengyun opened his mouth with a smile, but Yu Tingxuan could hear the sour self mockery. He looked away from his eyes and looked at the mountains in the distance. He could not see anything clearly in the dark, but could only see a faint shadow.


    He said coldly again, "how do you know you will go to heaven after you die? Maybe I''ll go to hell after I die


    "Ah Xuan, won''t you bless me? You still hate me. I''d rather go to hell than go to heaven, right Lin Chengyun said with a slight smile at Yu Tingxuan. "It seems that your resentment against me is still there. I have completely offended you. In fact, you see, in the end, everything is empty. Is it difficult for me to have a grudge with you?


    If I didn''t leave you at the beginning, how could you have a wife and two sons with her? Do you think that if you have such a chance in life, you will naturally have such a chance. At any time, there are two aspects. If you miss this scenery, you will naturally have that scenery. "


    Yu Tingxuan pursed his lips and clenched his teeth, gently beating in the two corners of his forehead.


    He was stoic, and his anger was rising in his chest.


    At last, Yu Tingxuan yelled in a deep voice: "so your apologies and regrets are just joking. When you are dying, you want me to help you and bring you here. So you do everything to fool me. Apology and regret are not your sincere intention. You are just using me, aren''t you?"


    "Er!" Lin Chengyun was stunned. He looked at Yu Tingxuan as if he didn''t know him. Suddenly, she laughed, "Why are you so narrow-minded? Do you think that people will die with good words? Is this just a joke?


    What can I do with you? What a proud man I am, how can I make use of you in the end?


    I can get out of the hospital and take a taxi to find the person I need, but I''m waiting for you. Why ah Xuan?


    Am I so unworthy of you to believe it once? Even when I am about to die, I use the wrong practice of my life to apologize to you once, but do you doubt my sincerity? "


    "Are you sincere? Are you a sincere person? In this life, you have never been truly sincere. You are a proud person. If you are sincere, why should we take care of our daughter?


    Don''t you think it''s cruel to ask her to help you raise children? What did you do for her? But I heard that her life is not easy, the latest news, she is even more sad When Yu Tingxuan knew that Gu Hao was his daughter, his love was deep in his heart.


    as a father, he had already owed his children the responsibility of raising them. He had never done his duty, but could only let the children encounter these things. Now he can not help but want to do his best to help his daughter fight for and protect her daughter.


    "How can you get the fragrance of plum blossom without going through a bitter cold?" Lin Chengyun asked Yu Tingxuan, "you and I are not strong enough, so we can''t face our problems squarely. When my life encounters ups and downs, we can only escape. The common characteristic of you and me is to evade responsibility. Do you want to take good care of it and face life with the attitude of avoiding everything?"


    Stunned, Yu Tingxuan turned to look at Lin Chengyun, looking at her like a ghost.


    "If she is not strong enough, how can she stand in this cold world? What are the news, what are the storms? In the long course of life, only when the personality is truly independent can we face everything and not be defeated. "


    "Lin Chengyun, are you crazy? Why ask your child to do something you can''t do yourself? Are you the right words for a mother to say? Maternal love is the softest thing in the world, but what have you done to your daughter? You abandoned her when he was a teenager, and now you want her to help you raise a child? Don''t you think it''s too much? "


    "Too much." Lin Chengyun also generously admitted: "I didn''t say that I couldn''t go too far."


    "Since you know too much, you should stop all this at once. Don''t go any further. You are ill, but your man is not ill. Let him take care of his children. Don''t let him take care of them. He has no obligation to take care of them."


    "Oh Lin Chengyun sighed with a voice: "you just know that you have a daughter. You can''t help but jump out to help your daughter become a lobbyist. What have you done?You are also one of the root causes of all these misfortunes. Do you want to be tall in front of me now?


    Yu Tingxuan, you are not. Like me, you have not done your duty.


    So don''t say these high sounding words in front of me. It''s very kind of me not to hold you responsible. "


    Yu Tingxuan lost his temper at the moment when he was told. His shoulder collapsed and looked at Lin Chengyun. Sitting on the huge stone, he leaned on it to support his tired body.


    For a long time, Yu Tingxuan did not speak.


    Lin Chengyun slightly retracted his eyes, looked at the night sky, slightly eased the next language airway: "to now, don''t complain with me."


    "It''s not complaining about each other. It''s that you are unfair to Gu Hao. She''s just a girl. You''ve made her bear too much."


    "When she is really mature, she will know that all the tribulations are just the best cornerstone of his life, and then she will thank me."


    Yu Tingxuan was said to be stunned. After a long time, he couldn''t help but retort: "you are abnormal logic."


    "Ah Xuan, I''m not abnormal enough. If I''m abnormal, I''ll show up in front of your wife and your children and tell them how much you loved me." Lin Chengyun''s tone added a touch of sour: "let them quarrel with you in the future and make your life restless. This is what you owe me."

 Chapter 871

    Yu Tingxuan took a hard breath. He looked at Lin Chengyun, but he couldn''t speak. After a while, he even laughed, some of whom had no strength.


    "You''re still like that. You don''t have any reason to speak. How can you get to such a level of sophistry?"


    "You see, you are also afraid. If you become nervous unconsciously, everyone will be afraid, because no one will feel that this is a very happy thing. You have not completely confessed to your wife now?"


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Lin Chengyun with a bitter smile. "Whatever you think, now I know the situation of the matter, and I won''t let it be like this!"


    Lin Chengyun frowned slightly, "what you promised me won''t tell Gu Hao, that child is her and Feng Yichen''s common younger brother, you also know, if he knows, how bad the mood will be, don''t you think about me and your daughter? Since you don''t take good care of it, you should consider her mood. "


    "Naturally, I won''t tell Gu Hao about this, but I can''t look at Gu Hao like this. I''m still in the dark about Gu Hao''s going to help you raise children. I''ll go to find Feng Yichen''s father."


    "I advise you to leave. He doesn''t know you exist. I don''t want him to know about me and your past. If he does, he will be very upset."


    Yu Tingxuan gazed at her and said, "that''s because you never let him know that I''m the one you really love."


    Lin member one Xiang, did not say a word.


    Yu Tingxuan took advantage of the victory and pursued: "the person you love now is still me. In your life, the person you love most is me. You follow three men, and I love you most, right?"


    Lin Chengyun opened his mouth. In the dark, her turbid eyes twinkled.


    Yu Tingxuan gazed into her eyes and did not flinch: "right? Don''t you dare admit it? "


    "What am I afraid to admit?" Lin Chengyun is also a smile, asked.


    "Just admit it and tell me that you love me. Dare you say you still love me?"


    "Why should I tell you, do you force me to say it makes sense?"


    "Of course, it means a lot to me?"


    Lin Chengyun stares at him and the two confront each other.


    "Ring the bell!" The phone rang, disrupting this moment of quiet confrontation.


    Yu Tingxuan pursed his lips and took out the phone. Seeing the caller ID above, it turned out to be the phone of Feng Yichen who had just been saved up.


    He a Leng, return to God, way: "it is the phone that breeze Yi Chen calls, they may have found you to go with me."


    Lin Chengyun was slightly stiff, frowned, and said, "if they know, my good days are coming to an end, but I really don''t want to go back to that hospital. You call them and tell them that I don''t want to go back. You have something to say to me. That''s it. Well, you help me this time? "


    Yu Tingxuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "but I think it''s the wisest choice for you to go back to the hospital now. Your body can''t stand any twists and turns at all. If you go on like this, don''t say you can''t make it for two months, just one month."


    "Even if it''s only a week, I don''t want to die in the hospital. I still have some unfinished wishes and unfinished things. I have to do them. I have to do them." Lin Chengyun said earnestly, "ah Xuan, so help me!"


    Yu Tingxuan hesitated and said, "let me have a try."


    He picked up the phone.


    "Hello


    "Mr. Yu, I''m Feng Yichen." The voice of wind Yi Chen is low and heavy from the phone to come: "my mother-in-law from the hospital window escape, left the hospital, my people found her on your car, left the hospital, I want to know where you are now?"


    Feng Yi Chen didn''t hide it. He told Yu Tingxuan not to lie because he had mastered part of his whereabouts.


    Yu Tingxuan is not good to say anything, can only admit: "yes, she is with me."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly ponders: "you see how should do?"


    "We''re talking about the past, and we''re talking about taking care of things." Yu Ting preached.


    "And where are you?" The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to ask a way.


    "Outside."


    "Let''s talk about the address. If Mr. Yu refuses to say it, I''ll find it soon. I won''t let her slip away." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way, the tone is permeated in can''t refuse firm. "We''ll go to you right now and give me the address."


    Yu Tingxuan was slightly stunned and said, "can you give us a little time, give me another hour, and I need another hour, OK?"


    "Mr. Yu, I really want to sell this face. If someone runs away an hour later, or you help her escape, what you lose may be taking care of yourself." Wind Yi Chen reminds of the mouth way.


    Yu Tingxuan slightly pondered and said: "I know, gentleman a promise."


    "Well, I''ll call you in an hour." Wind Yi Chen finish saying hang up a phone.


    Gu Hao looked at him immediately, frowned and asked, "didn''t you ask for the address?"


    "No Feng Yi Chen said: "he said it takes an hour to talk with his mother-in-law. It seems that they need to renew the old one. We take this opportunity to make a good investigation. I''ll call Jingxi and ask him to send someone to locate Mr. Yu''s mobile phone.""Good!"


    Wind Yi Chen quickly called to inform Chi Jingxi.


    He sat in the car with Gu Hao.


    "Don''t worry. Jingxi said that we will locate the location soon. When we see them, we will find out where they are and then chase them."


    Gu Hao nods.


    Two people did not speak again for a time, took good care of the silence in the car, for a long time did not say a word.


    Wind Yi Chen comforts her: "you don''t worry."


    "Not in a hurry." Gu Hao shakes his head. "Unspeakable taste."


    "They haven''t seen each other for many years. They should have something to talk about."


    "What can I talk about? It''s ironic that she had three men and three children of different surnames


    Wind Yi Chen inferiority way: "I am not qualified to evaluate, I am not from the same person, you and Xiaozhu including Jingxi you can."


    Because the three of them are now the same person.


    Gu Hao knew that he was talking about his marriage with Lingyan. When he took a look at him, he found the helplessness and self mockery in his eyes. She said, "I didn''t say you."


    "I feel guilty." He is very honest: "in the end I do the truth, not authentic."


    Is saying, the wind Yi Chen telephone rang.


    He picked up, there came the voice of Chi Jingxi: "Yi Chen, Yu Tingxuan''s mobile phone is located in the flower land position over there in the mountain field resort."


    "Grandma''s flower land?" Feng Yi Chen is very surprised.


    "Yes, do you want me to go too?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "No, you take good care of the children. Gu Hao and I will take people there." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Well, wait for your information."

 Chapter 872

    "How can you tell them I''m with you?" As soon as Lin Chengyun heard that Yu Tingxuan admitted that he was with him on the phone, he was immediately very angry. She said to Yu Tingxuan with a frown: "I will not go back to that hospital again. They are monitoring me at all. I have no freedom at all."


    "You are dead. What more freedom do you want?" Yu Tingxuan was also very angry and roared.


    "I don''t care. You owe me. I''ve never asked you for it over the years. For the sake of having a daughter for you, please help me and don''t let them pick it up again?" Lin Chengyun was really afraid and didn''t want to go back to the hospital.


    "Why do you think they''re spying on you? How do I feel that they are concerned about your body. Your current physical condition is not suitable for going out and wandering around. Why can''t you sympathize with Gu Hao and Feng Yichen as their younger generation? "


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything. "


    "I don''t understand. I have never understood you, but I have promised him that I will give you to them in an hour." "You have to go back to the hospital," Yu Ting declared


    "You''re making such a fuss. You''re just looking for trouble." Lin Chengyun breathlessly roared: "you meddle."


    "They already know that you''re in my car. Do you think they can''t know by their ability?" Yu Tingxuan said in a cold voice, "be sober, and don''t go on like this again."


    "Yu Tingxuan, I''ve already said that you don''t mind your own business. It''s my business. You should go quickly."


    "I didn''t insist on it before. I missed my daughter''s birth and growth, which has become a pity of my life. If I don''t insist on this time and let you go, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life." Yu Tingxuan was very resolute and said: "in any case, this time I will not listen to you, can''t listen to you at will."


    As soon as Lin Chengyun saw that Yu Tingxuan could not move, he immediately frowned, "how can you treat me like this? You made the unfortunate beginning of my life. You can''t do this to me. They are not good to my son. Do you want me to continue to be cruel to me?


    I''m coming out to find out what''s going on with my son? I''m going to check it out and rescue him. Gu Hao doesn''t really care about raising this child. She''s retaliating against me, you know? She''s broken.


    She detained me in the hospital. It seemed that she wanted to see a doctor for me, but actually she wanted to detain me and torture me. He told me every day that he beat my son every day, and he was black and blue all over the body. Do you think my mood is good? I have a few days to live, and I want to know what''s going on with my son. "


    Yu Tingxuan immediately frowned: "if you really want to know how your son is, you can go and lie in the hospital first. I''ll help you to check on your son''s condition."


    Lin Chengyun Yixiang, "Yu Tingxuan, you are still so stubborn!"


    "Yes, you have to make sure that I won''t make Gu Hao angry for you. He is my daughter. Now that I want to give all the best things in the world to my daughter, since you also admit that she is my daughter, I must help her. Her status in my heart is the most important, so I can only please my daughter, and you must please me My daughter. "


    Lin Chengyun sneered: "you are really a good father."


    "Thanks to you, I have a daughter now, and naturally I want to be a good father." Yu Tingxuan said in a deep voice.


    Then the phone rang again.


    He took it up and looked at it and frowned at once.


    But he hung up.


    No answer.


    As soon as he saw this, Lin Chengyun immediately sneered. His voice was sour and said, "Oh, is this your wife''s call?"


    Yu Tingxuan did not speak.


    Lin Chengyun said with a cold smile: "why don''t you answer the phone? I''m afraid to answer my wife''s phone when I''m with you. Is it a guilty conscience? "


    Yu Tingxuan finally couldn''t help but roar: "can you not be so narrow-minded?"


    "Noble, I can''t do it." Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice: "I haven''t done anything noble in my life."


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    Lin Chengyun looked at his appearance and sneered: "answer the phone, don''t waste time here, also follow the guilty heart, I''m looking at your wife, how generous."


    Yu Tingxuan is stunned and helpless. He still answers the phone.


    "Hello?"


    There came a female voice, which sounded very gentle: "a Xuan, why haven''t you come back? Busy? "


    "I have something to do." Yu Tingxuan said in a deep voice: "you have a rest first. I will go back later."


    "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you." There is still a very gentle voice.


    "Don''t wait for me. Go to bed first." Yu Tingxuan''s tone was gentle: "have a rest early. I''ll go back very late today."


    "No matter how late I am waiting for you."


    Yu Tingxuan hesitated and said, "good."


    So I hung up.Lin Chengyun''s tone was even more sour: "ha ha, how gentle, gentle like water. What a delicate beauty. No wonder you are so proud. You are really looking for a gentle woman. You have to wait for you to go back and not go back to sleep."


    Yu Tingxuan frowned and said, "she is really gentle. She is a good wife and mother."


    "Ha ha, it''s not necessarily. Some people are gentle on the surface, but actually very insidious. I can tell from your wife''s voice that you are not a really gentle woman. You have to let her sleep. You have to wait for you. It is obviously gentle, but in fact it is very self-evident. Don''t be blinded by the surface."


    "Lin Chengyun, what do you mean?"


    "It means to tell you to be careful!"


    "I don''t need you to remind me. It doesn''t need to be. She''s stubborn and better than you." Yu Tingxuan naturally defended his wife.


    Lin Chengyun doesn''t speak any more. She just looks at Yu Tingxuan. Her face is as calm as stagnant water.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned by her, a little embarrassed, and could not help raising his voice: "wait, you and your child go to the hospital, or I will send you to the hospital now."


    "Ah Xuan! The ring you bought for me is buried in this field. You can find a toolbox and dig it out. I''ll take it to the hospital Lin Chengyun didn''t delay it any more, just said. "I want to die wearing the ring you gave me."


    Yu Tingxuan was shocked, a little surprised. "Where is it buried?"


    "This world cup is 30 meters to the left." Lin Chengyun said: "you go and have a look. On the edge of that pool, there is a step. Below, you dig half a meter and find it for me, OK?"


    Yu Tingxuan frowned, or went back to the car, opened the trunk, looking for tools.


    But when he found the tool to close the boot, the car suddenly started to leave.

 Chapter 873

    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and stunned. He only heard Lin Chengyun''s voice floating from the car ahead: "a Xuan, borrow your car. I''ll go first. The ring is really there. Go dig it. You can give it to me when we see you another day."


    "Lin Chengyun, where are you going? Stop for me Yu Tingxuan yelled angrily, but the answer was that the car exhaust was flying in the wind.


    The car, soon disappeared into the night.


    Yu Ting Xuan Qi throws down the tool, he takes out the mobile phone to wind Yi Chen to call in the past.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yu Tingxuan immediately said, "I''m sorry, Lin Chengyun ran away. She''s driving my car. Can you stop her? She should have just arrived at the gate of the mountain resort by now. "


    "How did you run away?" Feng Yi Chen is very surprised: "Mr. Yu, can''t be you intentionally let her go?"


    "Really not. I''m sorry that she made fun of her. I was careless. She got on the car and started the car and left when I didn''t notice. I''m really sorry. In addition, she has admitted that Gu Hao is my daughter. You should go to someone first, and I will arrange for someone to look for her. "


    "Where are you, Mr. Yu?" The wind Yi Chen wants to test Yu Tingxuan is to say truth, asked him address.


    "I''m in the flower field here in Gaoshan resort. I think you should know the address here. It''s very close to the resort. I can go to the resort to find a car."


    "We are almost to the resort. Mr. Yu will go to the resort and meet us first." Wind Yi Chen finish saying hang up a phone.


    "She ran away?" Gu good-looking Xiang Feng Yi Chen, "or let her run."


    "My mother-in-law is used to chasing games. Over the years, she has been used to running around. So you can see from the hospital that she can come down from such a high building to this flower field. It should be very easy for her to escape."


    "That woman, I really don''t want to mention her." Gu looked out of the window.


    Feng Yi Chen took up the phone and called Lu Yun: "immediately investigate Mr. Yu Tingxuan''s car. In this area of alpine resort, quickly locate it."


    "Yes


    Five minutes later, in front of the mountain resort.


    Wind Yi Chen carrying Gu Hao, quickly arrived at the resort, a door to see Yu Tingxuan anxiously standing at the gate looking around.


    The car quickly stopped by his side. Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen got down from the car. Yu Tingxuan immediately apologized to them and said, "I''m really sorry. She put it together."


    "How on earth could it be set up?" The wind Yi Chen frowns to ask.


    "Before she had no strength, she had to come to see this flower field. I took her out of the car and sat on a big stone. In a flash, she supported me by digging a ring. I went to find tools. Then, she got on the car and ran away."


    Yu Tingxuan looks at Gu Hao apologetically.


    Feng Yi Chen was calm after listening to it. He said with a smile: "it''s normal to run away. She has always been used to running. In recent years, Mr. Yu may not have dealt with her for many years. She should not know her very well. Her current situation is that she can run, and she has done too much thanks to her heart."


    Yu Tingxuan was puzzled.


    The wind Yi Chen once more way: "Gu Hao and my that news, we suspect to have relation with her."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Tingxuan asked in amazement.


    "Gu Hao''s news may have something to do with her behind the scenes." Feng Yichen concludes that Yu Tingxuan has no doubt about Lin Chengyun because of her past love affair, because Yu Tingxuan doesn''t know the inside story either. However, Feng Yichen points out this matter and wants him to understand the truth of the matter and that Lin Chengyun is no longer the original Lin Chengyun. What she does may affect Gu Hao.


    When Yu Tingxuan heard this, he opened his mouth in amazement. Looking at Gu Hao, he could not speak.


    Gu Hao didn''t say anything. He just looked at Yu Tingxuan and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yu Tingxuan regained consciousness and said, "do you suspect that she slandered Gu Hao behind the scenes?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen nods: "this matter, have relation with her ten times out of ten."


    "How could that happen?" Yu Tingxuan still can''t believe this possibility: "did you ask her to prove it?"


    "What kind of person she is? I believe Mr. Yu should have learned from her. As for how many changes have taken place over the years, we don''t know. In short, Mr. Yu, you should understand that she must have changed."


    "It''s changed!" Yu Tingxuan nodded: "she has just admitted that Gu Hao is my daughter."


    Yu Tingxuan looks at Gu Hao again.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "what she said is not necessarily accurate. She has become a habit of lying. For so many years, I can''t hear much truth from her mouth, and what she does is always so bloody, so you can listen to it. The real result is to wait for our DNA test to find out whether I am your daughter or not


    Yu Tingxuan nodded, but his eyes were full of hope. "I think you are my daughter. The blood relationship is very magical. It''s a kind of inexplicable emotion to see you in my heart. I hope you are my daughter."Just then, Lu Yun called: "president, Mr. Yu''s car is parked in the resort, but there is no one on the car. Our people have searched the whole resort, but no one has been found. They are investigating and monitoring to see where the people have gone."


    "Damned way, she this is gold cicada to come out of shell!" Wind Yi Chen tiny Cu eyebrow, cold open a way: "immediately check clear, she must be sitting other car to go."


    "Yes Lu Yun said, "Mr. Yu, how about the car?"


    "Drive to the gate of the resort." Wind Yi Chen sink voice command way.


    "Did Lin Chengyun run away?" Yu Tingxuan asked.


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "yes, left the car person to run."


    "You drive my car first. I have a dash cam in my car, which can watch video surveillance. It may be helpful!"


    With that, Yu Tingxuan turned on his mobile phone, looked for a connection, and soon the video came out.


    Lin Chengyun drove her car all the way to the resort. She drove very fast along the way. When she got to the resort, she drove into the parking lot, got off the car and closed the door. The person disappeared. She didn''t see where she was going. She should have walked from the back of the car.


    "Is it still in the resort?" Yu Ting declared: "immediately arrange people to come up and check. The resort can''t be underestimated. You should carefully check. She is very weak and should not run far."


    "I''m afraid I''ll take another car." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I arrange a person to check, now is inside and outside cannot exclude! I''ll arrange someone to take out the whole monitoring system and see if she''s inside or outside. It''s easier to hide. "

 Chapter 874

    After a short meeting, Lu Yun drove Yu Tingxuan''s car to the gate of the resort. The car stopped. Lu Yun got out of the car and saw Feng Yichen and Gu Hao, as well as Yu Tingxuan next to him.


    "President, madam!" Lu Yun said, "I''m driving here."


    "To Mr. Yu!" Wind Yi Chen deep voice of command way.


    "Yes Lu Yun said, "Mr. Yu, return the car to you."


    "Thank you." Yu Tingxuan nodded, then looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen''s dignified face and said, "I don''t know what happened to the news you just said. When I find her, I will ask her."


    "If you ask, she won''t tell the truth." Gu Hao is used to it. "There was never a word of truth in her mouth."


    That''s true.


    Yu Tingxuan naturally understood that Lin Chengyun''s habits had never told a few big truths.


    Even if he had the heart to ask, he was afraid that Lin Chengyun would not tell the truth.


    "Mr. Yu, go back and have a rest first." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "so late, still go back to have a rest, look for the matter of person we have arrangement by ourselves."


    "I''ve just called and arranged for my people to come over and help you with more staff." Yu Tingxuan looked at him and said, "I should be responsible for the loss of the person I brought out."


    Gu Hao didn''t look at him and turned back to the car.


    Wind Yi Chen sees Gu good car, also be a Leng.


    Yu Tingxuan was frozen there, a little embarrassed.


    The wind Yi Chen opens a way in good time: "it is not Chong you, Gu Hao is the fact that this time encounters wonderful flower too much."


    "I''ve heard a little bit about the news." Yu Tingxuan nodded: "you must have a headache recently, and I heard from Lin Chengyun that he sent a child to you and asked you to raise it with Lin Chengyun."


    "You know that, too?" The wind Yi Chen pour is a bit unexpected. "Did she just tell you?"


    "Yes, just told me." Yu Tingxuan looks at the wind Yi Chen, slightly ponders under, wants to say again.


    Feng Yi Chen''s sharp eyes instantly captured this tiny movement. He was slightly stunned and asked, "Mr. Yu, it seems that some words still want to be said?"


    Yu Tingxuan was said to be stunned. On the contrary, he was a little embarrassed. He looked at Feng Yichen: "do you know about the child''s life experience?"


    Hearing Yu Tingxuan''s question, Feng Yichen suddenly feels that Yu Tingxuan seems to know something. Did Lin Chengyun tell Yu Tingxuan about Shanglin''s life experience just now?


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Yu Tingxuan suspiciously, frowned and asked, "Mr. Yu asked, always for a reason. Did my mother-in-law tell you something?"


    Yu Tingxuan frowned and looked very tangled. He was hesitating whether to tell fengyichen and Gu Hao about this matter, but what was the consequence of that? He didn''t want to let me take care of it.


    If said, the child is the common brother of Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, which will certainly make Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen more embarrassed, and even affect their happy mood.


    Almost subconsciously, he looked at Feng Yi Chen and immediately looked at Gu Hao in the car not far away. Then he pursed his lips and shook his head: "Er, nothing. I''ll talk to you later. This is not the place to talk. We''ll talk about it another day."


    Almost instantaneously, Feng Yi Chen seemed to understand Yu Tingxuan''s dilemma.


    It seems that Lin Chengyun should have said something to Yu Tingxuan, and Lin Chengyun should have a deep affection for Yu Tingxuan. Otherwise, he would not find Yu Tingxuan at the last time. Moreover, Yu Tingxuan can bring Lin Chengyun out of the hospital and talk about such deep things, so the relationship should be extraordinary.


    It seems that when they were young, they really had a good relationship, so they talked about such deep issues.


    Feng Yi Chen gently a smile way: "just now Mr. Yu asked me whether I know that child''s life experience, I think Mr. Yu should have known that child''s life experience, more should have known his father is who, right?"


    Yu Tingxuan was slightly stunned. In the dark, Yu Tingxuan only felt that his eyes were particularly bright: "this topic, do you have to discuss this issue with me here?"


    The wind Yi Chen tiny smile way: "yes, is I think Mr. Yu should have known this child''s life experience, I also confess, I know his father is who?"


    Yu Tingxuan was more stunned: "do you know this?"


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "yes, I know the child''s life experience, but as Mr. Yu said, this is really not the place to talk about this problem. Let''s not say it first, and then talk about it another day."


    "I''ll go to the Feng clan to see you in the morning, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Hearing this, Yu Tingxuan immediately asked, "will eight thirty tomorrow morning be all right?"


    "Go home." Feng Yi Chen said: "I didn''t go to the company recently. I want to charge Mr. Yu with two words. I hope you don''t say that when you see Lin Chengyun, I know about the child''s life experience.""No problem." Yu Tingxuan said and looked at Gu Hao in the car: "the mood of Gu Hao is what I care about most. I''m a unqualified father, and I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities and obligations. Now I want to do something for you. I hope it won''t be too late."


    "Kindness is never too late." The wind Yi Chen smiles, "that Mr. Yu, please go back first, I and Gu good turn around here."


    "Good!" Yu Tingxuan nodded.


    The wind Yi Chen sends him to get on the car.


    Yu Tingxuan drove away soon.


    Wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao''s hand, from the door of the resort has been walking inside, Gu Hao is very puzzled: "what are you pulling me to do?"


    "Ha ha!" The wind Yi Chen laughed and said with a smile: "take a break from busy, come here to turn around, how to say here is also the place where our predestination begins, now come to see here, really feel very cordial."


    "That''s in the mood!" Gu Hao whispered: "chicken feather all over the place, I''m not in the mood to see the scenery."


    "Don''t worry, it will always pass. Maybe this time, when you look at the scenery, everything will suddenly open up." The wind Yi Chen enlightens a way.


    "I can''t do it." Gu Hao shakes his head. "Why have you suddenly become so cheerful? So big a heart? "


    "I now have you, everything is enough, as long as you are by my side, other I have confidence to solve slowly." Wind Yi Chen clenched Gu Hao''s hand.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, also smile, his big hand is very warm, completely wrapped her small hand, to the most warm and solid rely on.


    Gu Hao also smiles.


    "By the way, what did you two say outside?"


    "The two of us?" The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, this just realized, Gu Hao said is Yu Tingxuan. "Oh, you said your father!"


    Gu Hao a Leng, immediately retort: "not sure."


    "Nine times out of ten, please don''t run away. Mr. Yu is worried about you." The wind Yi Chen says, approached Gu Hao suddenly.


    Gu Hao was startled.


    He has whispered in her ear: "your father knows Shanglin''s life experience, it seems that his mother-in-law and father-in-law have a lot of feelings, and even told him this."


    Hearing this, Gu Hao was also very surprised. "You said she told Mr. Yu about Shanglin''s life experience, that is to say Mr. Yu knew that Shanglin was your brother and my brother."


    "Yes Feng Yi Chen nodded: "although did not say clearly, but I am sure Mr. Yu knows this matter, it seems that they really said a lot of secrets. He''s going to go home and talk to me about it tomorrow


    "Then their relationship is really different." Gu Hao sighed and fell into a deep thought. She couldn''t speak for a long time. She was also shocked.


    Bodyguards are gathering videos at the resort.


    Shortly after that, Lu Yun called: "president, we found the surveillance video. Lin Chengyun got out of Mr. Yu''s car and directly took a private car to leave the resort. We have found the license plate of the car and are tracking it."


    "By the time you find out, she should have changed another car. It seems that she has to flee today. Lu Yun, you send two people to the Cherry Blossom Hotel to check. Will he go there to meet my father


    "All right, president."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hao said, "let''s go back and have a rest. Since she''s gone, she can''t be found here."


    "Let''s turn around again!" Wind Yi Chen way: "I take you to a place."

 Chapter 875

    "Jingxi, where do you think she can go with her sick body?" Xiaozhu has been thinking about this question since Lin Chengyun left. "Did you go to my brother-in-law''s father?"


    "It should not be." Chi Jingxi thought about it seriously and said, "she is with Yu Tingxuan. We don''t know what happened. But I think she didn''t go to Uncle Feng immediately."


    "Who can she go to if she doesn''t go to him now?" Xiao Zhu said: "you call to ask my sister, did you find it?"


    "Well." Chi Jingxi took out the phone to wind Yi Chen and called in the past. "What''s the matter, Yi Chen? Have you found anyone? "


    "No!" Wind Yi Chen way: "be she escaped, now whereabouts unknown."


    "How could that happen?"


    "I''ll go back with Gu, and I''ll tell you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jingxi immediately said to Xiaozhu: "I''m going to the Cherry Blossom Hotel now. Xiaozhu, you should keep your eyes on your home, don''t go out, you know?"


    "What happened?" Xiao Zhu feels dignified when he looks.


    "She ran away." Chi Jingxi said: "I''ll go and have a look now to see if she''s going to find uncle Feng. Since he comes out of the hospital, he will definitely find a place to stay."


    "Well, you go." Xiaozhu also did not say what gratitude urged: "you go or, find people, we will not be so passive."


    "Well!" Chi Jingxi quickly came out, found Liang Chen, specially arranged, this just took two people to drive away.


    Fifteen minutes later, Cherry Blossom Hotel.


    After Chi Jingxi arrives, he goes to check whether he is in the hotel.


    After he shows the certificate, the front desk will show the result. "Yes, Mr. policeman. Mr. Feng is in the hotel room."


    "Never been out?" Chi Jingxi asked again in order to confirm the information.


    "Yes, Mr. police. Mr. Feng has never been out since he came back this morning. Even the meals are ordered from the hotel, and the restaurant is delivered directly to the room."


    After a slight pause, Chi Jingxi asked again, "when does he usually go out?"


    "Mr. Feng likes to go out at night and sometimes during the day, but the situation is relatively rare."


    "Do you expect him to go out tonight?"


    The front desk laughed awkwardly, "I can''t tell you clearly. We can''t disclose the privacy of the guests. If you''re not the police, we can''t say that. In short, it''s the freedom of the guests. If they want to go out, they can''t go out, can''t we?"


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and squints. His eyes are sharp and sharp.


    The front desk smiles again, a little embarrassed. "Sorry, Mr. policeman."


    Chi Jingxi is speechless, just at the front desk. He turns his head carelessly, and instantly sees the familiar figure of Feng Jingyan coming out of the elevator.


    He was stunned and bowed his head.


    The front desk immediately whispered, "here comes Mr. wind, Mr. police!"


    "Shut up." Chi Jingxi immediately stopped in a low voice.


    The front desk immediately shut up and shut up.


    Chi Jingxi slightly lowered his head and turned around. He saw that the wind was coming with a strong look and went out all the way.


    He looked as if he was in an emergency. He seemed very anxious, because every step was in a hurry.


    As soon as he went out of the hall, Chi Jingxi immediately lowered his head and followed him out.


    The wind just said out of the hall, a car immediately drove over, he opened the door, up, the car dust away.


    Chi Jingxi also immediately waved, his car also drove over, "catch up with the car in front, be careful not to be found."


    "Yes


    The car is driving in a hurry on the ring expressway. Late Jingxi has been staring at the car in front of him and takes out a phone call to Fengyi Chen.


    "Yi Chen, I came out, staring at uncle, he came out from the Cherry Blossom Hotel, on the ring expressway, I guess he may want to go to the direction of the resort."


    "Is it?" Feng Yi Chen is very accident: "you see accurate?"


    "On the highway, I think that direction is similar, but it''s hard to judge." The wind Yi Chen way: "the direction that goes to that side is 3 roads, one is high-speed, one is national road, one is to go to holiday village!"


    "Follow him." Wind Yi Chen way: "I go round the city highway exit block."


    "Don''t frighten the snake!" Chi Jingxi reminds him.


    "I know."


    The speed of the car is really fast. I can''t catch up with it.


    At this time, the people in the car holding the phone, looking at the car behind him, evil wanton smile, took out the mobile phone and said: "ah Yun, you wait for me, I will take them to Linshi, come back to take care of you."


    "Don''t mind me. You''re fine." Lin Chengyun''s voice sounds feeble. "I''m fine now. I''m safe. Don''t worry."


    "How can I rest assured? You come out of the inside all of a sudden, I''m not at all at ease, but I can''t see you right now. I''m already very upset. They are too fierce this time and arranged too many people. Just now I saw the boy in Jingxi. He even followed me and still pretended to know me at the front desk? I''ve seen his tricks for a long time. Now he''s following me"Be careful." Lin Chengyun or told: "I''m fine, you can rest assured, after coming out from inside, I''m in good spirits, taking some medicine will be much better, I''ll wait for you, you don''t have a direct conflict with them."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything to me." The wind speaks with indifference.


    Lin Chengyun had to stop persuading him: "then I''ll have a rest and go home. I want to sleep. It''s still comfortable at home."


    "Well, go to bed and have a good sleep. I''ll be here tomorrow morning." The wind speaks sincerely.


    "Well!"


    Hang up the phone, Feng Jingyan pulled out a sneer on his lips. He stared at the car behind him with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice to the driver: "drive faster, go straight to the high speed, don''t have any hesitation, you know?"


    "Yes, sir!" The driver is speeding up faster and faster.


    Chi Jingxi behind only felt that the speed was getting faster and faster, the neon lights were flashing, and the lights were flashing. Some of the people''s eyes were shaking.


    "Keep up. Don''t lose it. Do you hear me Chi Jingxi only felt a little strange: "did he find us just now?"


    "Not really? He doesn''t seem to see us. Maybe it''s something urgent, so speed up. "


    Chi Jingxi is very keen: "no, abnormal must have demon, maybe we have been found, maybe, but no matter what, we have to follow closely, he can''t lose people."


    "Yes


    The car continues to follow closely, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    Until on the high-speed outside the city, late Jingxi took out a phone call to Feng Yi Chen: "he is out of the city, may want to go to Lin City, I follow, you don''t wait at the exit!"

 Chapter 876

    Wind Yi Chen receives a phone call, sit in car, very surprised: "Jingxi, what do you say he goes to Lin City to do?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I have to rush to the market." Chi Jingxi is also very surprised.


    "Are you sure you didn''t find out?" The wind Yi Chen suspects that wind Jin Yan may have seen Chi Jingxi, "this can''t trick the tiger to leave the mountain?"


    "Because I''m not sure he saw me?" Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "in fact, I also suspect this problem, so I let you keep a good eye on it. One of us is in Jibei, otherwise, there is no one to dispatch when we encounter anything."


    "I stare at Jibei." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you follow the old man to have a look, I will arrange a few people to meet you again."


    "Well, that''s settled." Chijing West Road.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yi Chen immediately drove Gu Hao home.


    At this time, the family.


    When Lin Zhonghuai drove back, he found that the lights were on in Gu''s house.


    He was very surprised, because since Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng were both detained in the detention center, there were almost no family members, let alone the lights on at night.


    Now seeing Gu''s family suddenly lights up, Lin Zhonghuai has some hesitation.


    He immediately stopped the car, got out of the car and went to his home.


    It was quiet in the yard and no one was watching the door.


    He went in through the gate and went inside. Soon he came to the door of the villa. He saw that the door was closed. He reached out and pushed it gently. The door opened.


    He was a little surprised. The door was unlocked. Who came back?


    Lin Zhonghuai quickly entered the family''s mansion.


    The room is quiet, the first floor of the headlights on, the lights are bright, like the most prosperous lights.


    But this too quiet scene, let people feel that formed a sharp contrast, only feel the whole hall quiet, quiet people panic.


    Looking at it carefully, there was no one. Lin Zhonghuai frowned slightly and called out: "is there anyone?"


    After the voice went out, there was no response. I don''t know what happened?


    Lin Zhonghuai was surprised again, and then he was ready to go upstairs to have a look. Was there a thief?


    But at this moment, he felt that it was not polite for him to go in so rashly, so he picked up the phone and called Gu Hao. After the call was connected, he said directly, "Gu Hao, are you looking after your home? Do you and Xiaozhu come back home


    "No! After I left, I never went back. " Gu Hao immediately said, "cousin, how could you ask that?"


    "What about Xiaozhu? Did she come back? " Lin Zhonghuai raised his head to look up the stairs, his eyes sharp.


    "It should not be, because today encountered some conditions, my mother ran away from the hospital, so Xiaozhu was at home to watch the children, I and Yi Chen came out, isn''t it?" After Gu Hao said this, he took a breath, "is it my mother who is looking after my family?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai was slightly stunned and said in a deep voice: "forget it. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll investigate the situation and tell you later."


    "Good!"


    Lin Zhonghuai hung up the phone and soon walked upstairs.


    His face is dignified, only feel that this mansion is very quiet, quiet people are followed by panic.


    Just to the second floor of the corridor, it seems to hear a painful murmur.


    At that moment, Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. He seemed to hear his aunt''s voice.


    Lin Zhonghuai silenced his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Hao, "my aunt should be at my aunt''s house."


    After sending the message, he immediately walked to the master bedroom.


    At the door of a room, he saw the closed door, and the sound inside sounded painful.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood at the door and waited for a while. When the voice inside was more painful, he pushed the door open.


    In an instant, he was stunned.


    I saw the big bed inside the house, Lin Chengyun curled up on it, a face of anguish, her body bent, the whole person is really old too much, also very painful?


    "Aunt?" Lin Zhonghuai exclaimed in amazement.


    Lin Chengyun heard the voice and looked at the door almost instantaneously, a little stunned.


    "Zhong Huai?"


    Lin Zhonghuai walked over and looked at Lin Chengyun from a commanding position. He frowned and said, "how did you run out of the hospital? Why are you struggling so hard here? "


    "Don''t tell Gu Hao, don''t let her know I''m here. Don''t tell her." Lin Chengyun opened his mouth breathlessly.


    The sweat had soaked the broken hair on her forehead, and the whole hair looked very dry.


    She was very flustered and asked, "Zhonghuai, please don''t let Gu Hao know that I''m here. I just want to stay here for a while. My time is not much. This is my last stop. I want to stay here for a while."


    "Auntie, if you are a normal person and you are not ill, I will not stop you from here, but your current physical condition is very inappropriate. If you really want to walk and have a look at the last time, you can be frank with Gu Hao. I believe she will understand you, but how can you let Gu Hao understand you and let you go with your secret now?""Do you mean you still want to tell her I''m here?" Lin Chengyun''s eyes are sharp and his voice is a little sharp.


    "To be honest, aunt, I told you to be here before I came in."


    "How fast your mouth is Lin Chengyun can''t help shouting, but the pain makes her voice lower in an instant.


    Lin Zhong nodded and said, "Auntie, I''m standing here. It''s not easy for my cousin. It''s you who are too much!"


    "You are so busy!" Lin Chengyun struggled to get up and leave here,


    "I advise you not to move. I won''t let you leave like this. You''d better not waste your energy." "You have to go back to the hospital for treatment," Lin said


    "I''m not going!" Lin Chengyun shakes his head and struggles hard.


    But she spent too much energy today. Now she has no strength at all. She is very painful. Now she is in a cold sweat.


    The stomach is too painful, the whole abdominal cavity is in the burning pain unbearable.


    "Auntie!" Lin Zhonghuai said again, "why do you need it?"


    "Zhong Huai, if you recognize me as an aunt, you can let me out." Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice: "I have to leave here. I can''t stay like this. I''ll feel terrible."


    "No matter how hard you feel, you don''t have to take good care of it and Xiao Zhu''s suffering these years." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "Auntie, don''t be too selfish. You have been selfish for many years, and now you are also the last torment of life. You are enduring torture and paying debts."


    "Zhonghuai, I can''t stay here. Please help me this time." Lin Chengyun saw that Lin Zhonghuai had no room for maneuver and immediately said, "I must go to a place early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 877

    "Where are you going?" Lin Zhonghuai asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m going!" "In short, I have to go first. If you let me be found by care, I can''t go."


    "Then tell all your secrets!"


    "Where do I have any secrets?" Lin Chengyun retorted in a deep voice: "you are really strange. What secret is not secret?"


    "The news of Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen has nothing to do with you, and what kind of role you have played behind the scenes. You can tell this quickly. Maybe Gu Hao will agree with you where you go, and perhaps will not interfere in your last time. In the end, it is a treatment or just waiting for death." Lin Zhonghuai ignored Lin Chengyun''s words.


    It seems that she is not going to confess.


    Lin Zhonghuai was not in a hurry. He stood there and looked down at Lin Chengyun without opening his mouth.


    Lin Chengyun can''t help frowning in his sharp eyes. He is very agitated. He wants to struggle, but he has no strength. His pleading eyes look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    But Lin Zhonghuai was not moved.


    He still looked at Lin Chengyun calmly, and said faintly, "Auntie, don''t struggle any more, or tell everything quickly. What''s the relationship between Henry and Lingyan?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know them at all." Lin Chengyun said.


    "Do you know that Lingyan hurt Gu hao? Do you have the heart for them to treat your own daughter like that? "


    "Zhong Huai, the appropriate wind and rain will only be conducive to better growth. Why don''t you understand? You''ve come here alone, and it''s the same with Gu Hao. She has to be strong on her own, otherwise it''s hard to get a foothold in the world. So this little bit of wind and frost has nothing to do with her


    "So aunt, do you mean you want these things for Gu Hao to grow up? In other words, can I also think so, so you also participated in the planning of the news, let Gu Hao make a fool of herself, let her suffer from the eyes of the world? "


    "I don''t, I don''t have to. Do I have nothing to do? I told you I don''t know, I don''t know! " Lin denied it directly.


    "What''s the point of hiding your aunt like this at this moment? Just tell me. I don''t want my cousin to be hurt like this. If you say it, I may consider letting you go." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    "Zhong Huai, would you really consider letting me go?" Lin Chengyun, with a trace of bosom in his eyes.


    "Junzi Yinuo, if you say the answer is true, maybe I will consider it." Lin Zhonghuai talks with good advice.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, that news is what I planned. The purpose is to know that everything in this world is not smooth sailing. If we can overcome the storm with strength and strength, we will be confident after experiencing it."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned: "aunt, this can''t convince me!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chengyun frowns.


    "Auntie!" Lin Zhonghuai said, shaking his head. "Such a reason can''t convince me. You say that in order to be able to experience these hardships, you will be more confident. I don''t believe it at all. On the contrary, I think you have some ulterior purpose."


    "What purpose can I have? If I tell the truth, you don''t believe it. If you don''t say it, you doubt me again!" Lin Chengyun put out a helpless gesture.


    "Auntie, you think it''s ridiculous that you said for the better." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "you are not a good mother for your own children. What do you do for such a high sounding reason?"


    "I said, if you don''t believe it, what can I do for it?" Li Chengyun also asked again.


    "I know what her purpose is." Suddenly, Gu Hao''s voice came from the door.


    Both were stunned.


    Lin Chengyun''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and her shoulders collapsed. She was very angry and even came. What should she do about her freedom?


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at the door. Gu Hao stands there with a cold face and looks at his mother with cold eyes. Behind her is the tall Feng Yichen, standing behind him, forming a protective posture.


    Gu Hao looked at Lin Chengyun coldly and said in a deep voice, "I know what your purpose is. You want to break up my wind Yichen. You just don''t want me to be with him."


    This is also the reason why she said she didn''t fit in with Feng Yi Chen at the beginning, because she wanted to break them up from the beginning, and later found that they couldn''t, so she changed her strategy.


    "Joke!" Lin Chengyun said, "I said that you are not suitable. I want to break you up because you are not suitable. How can I have other purposes? You are really a good funny, tell you the truth do not believe, your heart is not suspicious? I think you are all mentally ill. "


    "It''s you who are mentally ill!" Gu Hao said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know your real purpose!"


    "Well, tell me what my real purpose is "Don''t tell me the truth."


    Gu Hao looked at her deeply and narrowed her eyes. She thought it was time to say it. So she turned back and looked at the wind Yichen: "Yi Chen, I''ll tell you all about it?""Whatever you want to say, you can do it without going through me!" Feng Yi Chen gives complete trust.


    "I''ll tell you all about it, so that this woman won''t always argue." Gu Hao opened his mouth word by word: "and after I said it, she would never be free again. From then on, she will not want to be free again, and she will be imprisoned until the end of her life. "


    Lin Chengyun''s whole person is awe inspiring, brow tightening.


    Be imprisoned freedom, what to do in the future?


    Gu Hao turns to look at Lin Chengyun. His eyes are sharp and indifferent. He looks at her directly. It seems that he has settled Lin Chengyun''s whole heart and knows her real purpose. The calm look in his eyes makes Lin Chengyun a little flustered.


    "The reason why you split me and Yi Chen is that you think our relationship is very complicated, so you want to sacrifice my happiness with Feng Yichen and, of course, sacrifice the happiness of my two children, because you want to save the face of another person."


    Lin Chengyun suddenly panicked and looked at Gu Hao in dismay, listening to her word by word: "that person is the father of Feng Yichen, Feng Jingyan, and you gave birth to a child with him, that child is Shanglin, you want me to follow Feng Yichen to help you raise.


    But you dare not admit that it is your child who follows the wind sincerely, I follow the wind Yi Chen common younger brother!


    Dare to do not dare to be, mental health is you, is the wind Jingyan, not me and wind Yi Chen.


    We have always been frank, you love you, we love us, each other is not related, you come to this, selfish, irresponsible, but also said such a high sounding, ridiculous

 Chapter 878

    Lin Chengyun was blushed by Gu Hao''s strong and powerful speech. He glared at Gu Hao in disbelief and stammered: "you, do you know?"


    "If you want people to know, you can''t do it yourself!" Gu Hao said in a cold voice, "do you really think others don''t know what you do?"


    Lin Chengyun did not expect Gu Hao to know the truth of this matter so soon.


    "You Lin Chengyun opened his mouth, his face pale.


    Gu Hao gave a cold smile and looked at her sarcastically: "you think what you''ve done is very secretive and hard to understand, but we didn''t expect that we should know Shanglin''s life experience, right?"


    Lin Chengyun can''t speak. He can''t speak because of his words.


    "Originally, I didn''t know how to guess your motives, but now we can guess your motives when we think about the events." Gu Hao looks at Lin Chengyun coldly, and his heart is extremely complicated.


    "You and Feng Jingyan say that you are selfish. First of all, we can''t be separated. You are forced to accept the fact that I am with Feng Yichen, and then send your son to let us raise children for you.


    We are separated because you feel disgraced. If you are together, we will make you lose face.


    So you don''t hesitate to sacrifice the happiness of me, Feng Yi Chen and our children, just for your face.


    Every decision you make is selfish.


    First of all, abandon your wife and son, abandon your husband and son, enough to see the selfish and dark side of your humanity, and then you have another child without the end of your marriage.


    There are probably no selfish men and women like you in this world, and no selfish father and mother like you.


    You gave birth to a child, do not want to raise, sent to our side, still can''t confess his identity, you think this matter can be covered, will not be revealed for a lifetime?


    Treat others as idiots. Do you think others are really fools? "


    Gu Hao was angry. He said so much anger at one breath, and the anger accumulated in his heart was so strong.


    Now looking at her mother, she is all the anger and resentment are pouring out, staring at Lin Chengyun, no longer polite.


    "Since you have been with Feng Yichen''s father and had a child, what are you doing back here?


    When you left home, you were so determined that you didn''t care about your husband and wife. What are you doing back today?


    Don''t you feel guilty and flustered when you lie here in the bed you used to sleep with dad Gu?


    You have the face? What do you mean? How can there be people like you in this world?


    Before you came to take care of your family, you also used Yu Tingxuan. What selfishness is in your heart that makes you so shameless.


    Do you think the three men you''ve been with owe you?


    If Feng Jingyan knows that you and Yu Tingxuan gave birth to me, Xiao Zhu with Gu''s father, and Shang Lin with him, do you think he still dares to be so disgusting with you? "


    Lin Chengyun''s face turned white and red. She looked at Gu Hao, and did not care about her inner suffering and physical pain, so she looked at Gu Hao.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned by what he said.


    He is almost astonished to look to the wind Yi Chen, the look in the eyes is suspicion.


    Feng Yi Chen nods and tells Lin Zhonghuai directly. "Gu Hao is telling the truth. She and my father did give birth to a child. The child is now raised by me. Do you think it is ridiculous?"


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Lin Chengyun and said, "Auntie, is your new husband really the father of Feng Yichen?"


    "Not a husband!" Gu Hao immediately reminded: "cousin, you flatter them too much. What husband? They are not husband and wife at all. They are just casual men and women, adulterers of their respective marriages. They can''t see the day and the human face. You say her new husband really flatters them! "


    "Are you comfortable insulting us like that?" Lin Chengyun looked at Gu Hao and said, "why do you say that? I admit, Shang Lin that child is I follow breeze Yi Chen''s father birth


    "Oh! You finally admit it Gu Hao sneered and said, "it''s only when it''s uncovered that it''s admitted."


    "What do you want?" Lin Chengyun looked at Gu''s tone and immediately raised his chin. He retorted haughtily: "I follow the wind and sincerely say that the birth of a child is first, and you fall in love later. We don''t owe you anything."


    "Who doesn''t want you to fall in love? You don''t owe us? " Gu Hao sneered: "you owe Mr. Gu a divorce certificate, owe me three years'' unfinished obligations, owe more to Xiaozhu, and even more to our grandmother. You have no obligation to your mother."


    "So what?" Lin Chengyun is not polite at all. "I''m such a person. If you can''t, you can''t kill me."


    "Unreasonable." Gu Hao Leng hissed.


    "I just don''t reason. I''ve always been like this. What can you do to me?"Hearing Lin Chengyun''s tone, it seems that he should not be reasonable.


    All three looked at her with anger in their eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai also frowned and said, "Auntie, can''t you apologize to Gu hao?"


    "Want me to apologize?" Lin Chengyun sneered, as if to hear the biggest joke, "I tell you, I would rather die than apologize."


    The wind Yi Chen is also wrung eyebrow, had not seen such death does not admit the account person, is simply the stone in the toilet, stink and hard.


    He looked at Lin Chengyun unhappily and did not speak.


    Seeing his eyes, Lin Chengyun frowned and said in a cold voice, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the stone." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "mother-in-law, you look like this, is the stone in the cottage, we really can''t take you how, but I decided, in the last years of your life, I want to completely imprison you, do not let you see anyone, including my father!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chengyun''s eye light is startled instantly, stare at the wind Yi Chen: "you, you don''t think!"


    "No, I can try it!" The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "before I have not done the matter absolutely, is hoped you can consciously, confesses, but obviously, you are not this kind of person, then embarrassed, I also need not be polite."


    "You''re being detained illegally." Lin Chengyun yelled.


    "So what? If you are ill, we will detain you and treat you. Even if the police know about it, they will feel that we have filial piety instead of listening to what you say The wind Yi Chen looks to Gu Hao: "Gu Hao, do you think I this idea how?"

 Chapter 879

    Gu Hao nodded and said in a cold voice, "just do as you say, and imprison her completely. In the final life, she will die of loneliness."


    Lin Chengyun looks at Feng Yi Chen and then looks at Gu Hao. Seeing that they are all of the same attitude, so cold, he immediately withers, and looks to Lin Zhonghuai for help.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked on coldly, without any intention of being a lobbyist.


    Lin Chengyun lost his temper in an instant. "What will you do to set me free?"


    "Impossible." Gu Hao said coldly, "now we don''t need to negotiate with you, and you don''t have any chips."


    "Take care Lin Chengyun worried: "I''m dying, there is no use value, why do you do this?"


    "This is the result of your own blame. When people come to this world, they always have to suffer a sin. If they enjoy too much, they will have to return them. It''s normal to suffer some crimes when they are dying. Since you like to make, you should bear the cost of doing it." Gu Hao is no longer patient. She goes to the door.


    "Cousin, Yi Chen, let someone come and take her away. In any case, don''t let the wind blow. I just know where she has gone. I don''t know anything about it."


    "This time, we will not send it to the hospital. We will directly send it to our secret base, so that no one can find it, and she can spend the last time at ease." Wind Yi Chen assures a way.


    "I don''t go, Feng Yi Chen, I don''t go. You can''t do this. How can you decide my life! You can''t do that. " Lin Chengyun gets excited.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to be like this, but you have done too much by yourself. You have helped us decide a lot of troubles in our life. Now it''s time for us to feed back to you. It''s time to repay you. You can rest assured that I won''t let you meet my father again." Wind Yi Chen attitude is very cold and hard.


    Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, Lin Chengyun''s eyes were all disappointed. She looked at Lin Zhonghuai''s word by word and said, "Zhonghuai, do you also have collusion with them?


    They treat me like this. I''m your aunt. I''ve been a vagrant in my life. My marriage is not happy. My family is not happy. Now even my daughter treats me like this. You don''t help me. You are an honest Lin family child.


    My aunt has never misjudged you. She thinks you are an upright child. You are the hope of the Lin family. How can you stand by with a cold eye? "


    "Aunt, don''t put on a high hat for me. I can''t help you this time because you let us down so much." Lin Zhonghuai did not help Lin Chengyun speak, very calm looking at Lin Chengyun.


    At this time, Lu Yun''s voice came from the door: "president, the people are here!"


    "Well, take the man away." Feng Yi Chen orders, "check all the communication equipment on her body once more, no one wants to give her communication thing again."


    "Yes


    Then, Lu Yun and four people came in, carrying stretchers in their hands, followed by a doctor in a white coat.


    In this way, the doctor came in and gave Lin Chengyun an injection of diazepam, and she soon fell asleep.


    Lu Yun orders people to carry Lin Chengyun away.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen and Lin Zhonghuai are in the hall downstairs, leaving only three of them.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Gu Hao and stopped talking.


    He did not know how to comfort Gu Hao, but felt that Gu Hao was very hard.


    Gu looked at himself and thought that Lin Zhonghuai would express his opinions in private because of his mother''s imprisonment.


    She pursed her lips, or mouth way: "cousin, I will not just talk about it, this time, I really will not be soft hearted."


    Lin Zhonghuai was slightly stunned and immediately understood Gu Hao''s meaning, "do you think I want to be a lobbyist?"


    He was stunned and nodded. "Yes."


    "I don''t mind what you do. You don''t have to look back and forth." "I can understand how you feel," Lin said. Yi Chen, Gu Hao, you go back to have a rest, don''t think too much, don''t have a burden in mind. "


    The wind Yi Chen nods, "you also go back to have a rest, thanks to you today, otherwise we may not find people now."


    "I happened to pass by, too." Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile, "I found something unusual. I was shocked to know that today. I haven''t asked you. Are you two OK?"


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao understood Lin Zhonghuai''s meaning in an instant. What he cared about was that two old men had a child, which was their common brother.


    "We knew that for a long time." Wind Yi Chen way: "still have, Gu Hao is Yu Tingxuan''s daughter nine times out of ten."


    "I heard Gu Hao say just now, and I was surprised." "Are you sure?" Lin said


    "We have submitted the test gene, but we have no results yet." The wind Yi Chen looks at the table: "too late, we go back to have a rest first, another day chats again."


    "Good!" Three people came out of the family together.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen got on the car and left quickly.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at his family. The huge house turned off the lights. It was dark. It''s like a ghost house.He was about to leave when the phone rang inside.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and quickly walked in. He went back to the hall of Gu''s home again. He saw that the plane inside rang.


    He scowled over and picked up the phone.


    Because I don''t know who called, Lin Zhonghuai didn''t speak first.


    Only heard a male voice over the phone: "ah Yun?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and said, "what you are looking for is Lin Chengyun?"


    "Who are you?" All of a sudden, the tone there was sharp.


    "And who are you?" Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Bang, the phone hung up.


    Lin Zhonghuai held his mobile phone, looked at the phone number and wrote it down.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen return home.


    Xiaozhu rushed out immediately, "sister, brother-in-law, are you back?"


    "Back." Gu Hao nods. "How are the children?"


    "All sleep, Shanglin also sleep, Jingxi out, has not come back, do you have any news of him?"


    "Followed my dad to Lincheng." The wind Yi Chen way: "I gave arrangement manpower, you rest assured, he is a policeman, won''t have a problem."


    "Well." Xiao Zhu nodded. "That''s good."


    Feng Yi Chen called Liang Chen and went to the backyard.


    Gu Hao, exhausted, went to the room to see the children.


    She was not at ease. She could not rest assured until she saw the children.


    Xiao Zhu followed. "Sister, you don''t look good."


    "Xiaozhu, it seems that we are not really a father." Gu Hao didn''t hide her: "I may be Yu Tingxuan''s daughter. The woman admitted that I am at a loss now."


    "Really not?" Xiaozhu was stunned and widened his eyes. His eyes were bitter and astringent. He immediately said, "sister, I don''t care if you are my father''s daughter. You are my sister. We are sisters."

 Chapter 880

    After hearing his sister say so, Gu Hao was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "thank you for treating me like this."


    "Sister, she has three children, none of whom is a father. Why do you think she has such a thick skin?" Xiao Zhu is all sweating. "With three men, she''s not serious."


    "Your brother-in-law and I have decided to lock her up. We will never let her see anyone again, nor give her the chance to be a demon." Gu Hao looks at Xiaozhu when he says this. After all, her mother is two. She is not so overbearing that she decides everything and doesn''t give Xiaozhu a chance to speak.


    Xiao Zhu nodded immediately. "Well, sister, it''s OK for you to do so. It''s because she''s too much. Every day she tells the truth."


    "Don''t you blame me?" Gu Hao looked at his sister and asked.


    "Sister, what do I blame you for?" Xiao Zhu shook his head. "I have nothing to blame you for. I know you must have thought it over."


    Thinking of his mother''s appearance, Xiao Zhu''s small hand on his side clenched into a fist, and his eyes were full of fire, which was an anger at Lin Chengyun''s inaction as a mother.


    "That''s good." Gu Hao sighed and understood that this sister understood the truth.


    Gu looked good. The children were sleeping soundly, so they relaxed a little.


    She soon went to Shanglin''s room again. The little guy was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. Gu Hao stood beside the bed and looked at him. As soon as she was about to leave, Shanglin suddenly opened his eyes and aligned them.


    He immediately raised a smile and said, "sister, you are back!"


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Gu Hao was surprised, "it''s so late that children should go to bed early so that they can grow up. Do you know?"


    "I know, sister." Shanglin was worried and said, "I don''t know when my sister and brother will come back, so I''ve been waiting to ask if you''ve seen mom and dad? How are they doing? "


    Seeing that the little guy has been trembling since he confessed, he is not so open-minded. Gu Hao said: "Shanglin, they may not change their way of doing things in their life. What they do is to consider themselves. I hope you are a child who knows right and wrong."


    "I will." Shang Lin nodded, very serious.


    Gu Hao looked at him, nodded his head, and said, "well, I will not hide it from you. Just now I told your sister Xiaozhu about our mother. You also know that she is ill, and she is very sick. The doctor said that she has two months to live. Maybe there is not such a long time. This is not true.


    But she doesn''t like to be treated in the hospital, and she always wants to run out, so we can only imprison her freedom. First, she is forced to be treated, and the second is to reduce the harm she does to others, because she will always hurt others when she comes out. In view of this, we locked her up and won''t let her see anyone again. If you have any opinions, just say it directly. "


    Shanglin pursed his lips and worried about his big black and white eyes. However, he hesitated and said, "sister, I''ll listen to you. I don''t have any opinions."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can express your opinions. As for whether it can be adopted or not, it''s my problem, so I hope you can say what you think." Gu Hao didn''t want to force her to accept it.


    "I listen to my sister. I know that my sister is also for her good, so that she does not suffer so much in the hospital. Although she is too much, I hope from my heart that she will die less painfully in the last time. My sister is for her good, and I support her."


    Xiao Zhu is also at the door. Hearing Shanglin''s words, she opened her mouth at the door. "You know, it''s good to listen to my sister. We all have to listen to our sister, because the decision made by my sister must be the best, and we have weighed the pros and cons. We are all young, especially you. We are not so thoughtful. It''s right to listen to my sister''s


    "Well, I see, little sister." Shang Lin nodded his head cleverly.


    "Go to bed." Gu Hao said to him, "don''t think about it."


    "Well!" Shang Lin nods. "Good night, sister."


    "Good night."


    Gu Hao quickly came out and separated from Xiao Zhu and went back to their rooms.


    Feng Yi Chen went to see Shi Kai.


    In the room, Feng Yi Chen, with a cold face, took out his mobile phone and handed it to the bodyguard. He said in a deep voice, "Shi Kai, you call the old man and tell him that Shanglin is back. See what he says."


    Shi Kai was stunned and took over the mobile phone, "president, do you have any other requirements besides seeing how he says?"


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrows deep lock, seems to be thinking about something, she stares at the mobile phone in Shi Kai''s hand, then opens a way: "ask him where he is now, think of a way to test out what he is going to do."


    Shi Kai was stunned and nodded: "OK, but the old man has some precautions. I''m afraid I can''t ask you well, and I''ll come to nothing."


    The wind Yi Chen raises eyebrow, the eye is sharp: "you are in accordance with what I say to do to go to go!"


    All of a sudden, the phone didn''t call out, but it rang. When I looked at the phone, it was so clever that he said that Feng Jingyan called.The wind Yi Chen eyebrow frowns to rise, swept a eye telephone, see above really is the telephone that his father calls.


    Shi Kai did not get permission to answer the phone.


    Feng Yi Chen eyes a sign to let Shi Kai answer the phone.


    Shi Kai quickly got up the phone, and the voice of Feng Jingyan over there rang: "Shi Kai, have you got any news about Shanglin?"


    "Mr. Feng, I was just about to call you. Young master Shanglin came back and was still seriously injured. However, I can''t see what is going on inside the house. I only know that he has returned to master Feng''s house."


    "Is it?" "When did you come back?" he asked


    Shi Kai immediately = subconsciously looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen raised five fingers. Shi Kai immediately looked at his eyes and said, "I came here five minutes ago. I just want to hide and call you. Your call is coming."


    "You try to steal Shanglin out tonight. They should not be so vigilant tonight. In short, you can do something about it."


    "Where are you now, sir? If I steal it out, where can I meet you? "


    "I don''t need you to control where I am. I have very important things to do. In short, their attention is on me today. I am responsible for taking all their attention away. In short, they should not pay attention to you. Therefore, it is very possible for you to steal Shanglin. I also photographed someone to meet you at the gate."


    "Who is the other party?" Shi Kai immediately followed and asked, "can I be met when I go out the gate? How many people are there? "


    "Two people!" Feng Jin said: "I have arranged two people for you. Fifty meters away from the gate, they can see you naturally after you take Shanglin out."

 Chapter 881

    "Do you have a car?" Shi Kai immediately asked, "I don''t have a car."


    "Of course. If not, how can you escape?" The tone of Feng Jingyan is a little impatient. "What''s the matter with you asking so many questions?"


    "I''m a little worried." Shi Kai immediately accompanied with a smile, "old man, I''m afraid I can''t run out, so I''m afraid. Since I have a car and someone to pick me up, I''m not afraid of your arrangement. "


    Saying, Shi Kai looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly nods, the stone Kai is facing the telephone in the way: "old gentleman, I think of a way to steal out this evening."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your message."


    "Where shall I join you after I have stolen them out?"


    "The two people at the door will take you to where you should go. Don''t ask."


    "Yes Shi Kai said, "I see, sir. I will do as you say."


    "What is the situation now? Are they all asleep? "


    "I saw that master Feng and Miss Gu have already returned to their rooms. It seems that their newly married couple should have gone to bed first, and the two little guys in their family have gone to bed early!"


    "Make sure you do it at midnight when they''re all asleep."


    "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Feng Jinyan looks very impatient.


    Shi Kai immediately and obediently looked at the wind Yi Chen, looking at the father and son fighting method, he was also very difficult.


    "Mr. Feng, what should I do?"


    "According to the old man, steal Shanglin out and find two people at the door." The wind Yi Chen light open mouth, in the eye is devises the strategy Du Ding.


    Shi Kai was very alert: "Mr. Feng, do you really want me to steal out?"


    The wind Yi Chen rubbed the brow heart, in the eye is tired sharp.


    "I''m tired too. I should let some things settle down. As for your child, Liang Chen has arranged for someone to steal it out. It''s in my hands. You finish the task I gave you, go back to your wife and children, and you don''t have to get involved in these things


    "Yes Shi Kai was immediately overjoyed and promised to Feng Yichen: "young master Feng, if I can really retire this time, I will no longer participate in these things. I will go back to live a good life."


    See Shi Kai such assurance wind Yi Chen light glanced at him, did not say what again?


    Shi Kai hands over the phone again.


    Feng Yi Chen took over the phone and looked at Liang Chen, "stare at him. After 12 o''clock, he will start. Liang Chen, there will be a hard battle to fight tonight. Are you all ready?"


    "Yes, President, we are all ready!" Liang Chen has the strength to fight chicken blood.


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen returned to the room.


    Gu Hao took a bath and came out just in time to see him back.


    "Did you go to see Shi Kai?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Well!" The wind Yi Chen way: "probably can''t sleep tonight, I plan to put Shang Lin''s affair to expose with the old man this evening."


    "Have you decided?" Gu Hao asked.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "The old man asked Shi Kai to steal Shanglin out. I agreed. After 12 o''clock, you can go with me. We''ll go to see how shameless the old man''s face is when it''s torn open."


    "Just like my mother." Gu Hao did not have a good impression on the old man: "they have been assimilated and selfish."


    "I''ll take a bath." The wind Yi Chen way: "no matter how they are, tonight is destined to be a good play again and again!"


    "You also said that this kind of thing happened to anyone will make people feel very difficult, you even watch a good play?" Gu Hao is really made to laugh and cry by his attitude.


    The wind Yi Chen does not care at all, light open a way: "no matter how, these two old things in our here already defeated the moral character, put this matter to an early end, we all live their own days, do not need to be distracted for them, waste our feelings."


    "Well, you can take a bath. It will be much more comfortable."


    Gu Hao goes to find clothes for him. When Feng Yi Chen washes out, Gu Hao has changed a set of convenient trousers and plans to go out at night.


    The wind Yi Chen rubs the hair, puts on the bathrobe, walks to Gu good in front of, did not speak, first hugs Gu good.


    "Don''t look sad. Our family is reunited and healthy. It''s them who should be sad." Wind Yi Chen gentle mouth way.


    Take care of a meal, understand in the heart, nod.


    In fact, I understand that I''m just upset.


    "Don''t waste your feelings for them. They are not worth it. Use them on those who are worth it." The wind Yi Chen is in Gu Hao''s ear soft voice murmur, give in pacify: "the warmth of family affection, your mother my father this life probably won''t give us, so, you and I don''t need, as long as we give each other to each other."


    Gu Hao nods, slightly turns back, to the eye of upper wind Yi Chen.


    He looked at her, big hand also took good care of the waist, lowered his head, the tip of his nose gently pasted on her."I know, I understand, Yi Chen." Gu good breath such as LAN''s mouth: "we have each other, you go to change clothes, also not long can delay."


    It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Well, that''s it."


    After twelve.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen got on the car and drove the car out of the gate quietly. He hid himself far away.


    And Liang Chen has taken people quickly to the gate 50 meters away, found the two people, and far away tracking them.


    Soon, Shi Kai also started to steal Shanglin out and went to the gate to make up with two people.


    As soon as he got on the car, one of them asked Shi Kai, "have you been found?"


    "No, the old man said that today young master Feng''s attention was on him and he would not be at home, so I easily stole people out." Shi Kai looked at them: "you call the old man quickly."


    "Go first!" The driver started the car and another man began to call.


    "Mr. Feng, Shi Kai has stolen young master Shanglin. We are going back!"


    "Well, I''m almost there." The wind is sincere and the voice is deep.


    The wind Yi Chen follows the car on Shi Kai to gallop in the dark night.


    The phone rang. It was Chi Jingxi who called, "Yi Chen, I followed my uncle''s car all the way to Linshi, and then he went back to Jibei. I guess he found me. This trip is just a special walk for me."


    "I noticed it too." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you hurry to follow him back, do not have to follow him, let him relax vigilance, after you come back, I give you address, you come to meet me."


    "Good!" Chi Jingxi smelled a sense of victory: "is it wonderful tonight?"


    "It must be wonderful." Wind Yi Chen way: "wait for you to come to participate."

 Chapter 882

    Relative to the wind Yi Chen''s excitement, Gu Hao is more of a kind of inner fatigue, she has no men''s kind of impetuous feelings, only fatigue.


    But she understood that the wind Yi Chen actually also by this matter to make a fuss very much, want to quickly knot everything.


    Hang up the phone, look after good silence, wind Yi Chen sees her one eye, immediately open a way: "how?"


    "Can you really speed up all this tonight?" Gu Hao asked softly.


    Hear Gu Hao to say so, wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow: "you are worried that everything can''t knot tonight?"


    "Henry has gone, and we don''t know what their relationship is up to now. What my mother said may not be all true, and your father will certainly not tell us the truth. Even if you break through your father and my mother, it is still uncertain whether all this will end."


    She hopes that everything will get better and will not be affected any more.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Take a look at the situation tonight. It''s reasonable for you to be so worried, but we want them to know that everything will come to light."


    I hope so.


    Soon Shi Kai and the two men went to a place.


    Liang Chen has already followed them to determine the position, and had installed locators on Shi Kai and Shang Lin.


    When Shi Kai stealthily takes Shanglin to leave, in order to seek verisimilitude, Feng Yi Chen arranges Liang Chen to spray some medicine to Shanglin, and the little guy sleeps heavily.


    At the moment, he was lying in Shi Kai''s arms in the car, sleeping heavily, his face white and without scars.


    Shi Kai looked down at Shang Lin and asked the people in front of him, "where are we going?"


    "In a minute." The person in front said, "don''t ask too many questions. You know Mr. Feng''s habit. You don''t like to be asked so many questions."


    "I know, but it''s almost here. Don''t you say it?" Shi Kai asked again.


    "You can''t ask when Ma Shan arrives." The person in front is very impatient to open a way: "we do not give ourselves trouble."


    Then the car stopped.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    Shi Kai looks out of the window. It''s in the seaside. It''s a large factory area for packing seafood. It smells fishy.


    Shanglin in Shi Kaihuai''s arms has been bumped and smoked by the smell of fish. He is about to wake up.


    Shi Kai was stunned and said in a low voice, "young master Shanglin is going to wake up."


    "Wake up and wake up. Anyway, you can see the old man immediately. Give the child to the old man, and you can probably go out to sea with him tonight."


    "To sea?" Shi Kai was stunned: "why go to sea?"


    "Take the young master away and send him to a safe place."


    Shi Kai seemed stunned and then pursed his lips.


    At this time, Shanglin opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. He suddenly frowned and asked in a loud voice, "you are the bodyguard of my brother''s house."


    Shi Kai smiles bitterly. "Yes, young master, I am a bodyguard."


    "Where is this?" Shanglin looked around. It was dark and the streetlights were very dark.


    In the distance, the sound of the waves beating against the rocks on the shore was heard by Shanglin naturally, and he felt what the place was.


    He looked at Shi Kai in surprise, and then looked at the two people in front of him. He was puzzled.


    "What did you bring me here for? Did my brother and sister not want me


    He flurried up, think Gu good and wind Yi Chen all don''t want oneself, otherwise how can the midnight be brought here?


    Shanglin''s panic is seen in Shi Kai''s eyes. Because he wants to make a full play, it looks like it''s true. So Feng Yichen and Gu Hao don''t tell Shanglin in advance.


    This led to Shanglin was very nervous, thought that the wind Yi Chen they want to send themselves to go, the result now really mistakenly thought that the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao did not want her.


    Almost instantaneously, Shanglin''s eyes were filled with tears. The big eyes flickered, and the tears almost fell out.


    He stared at Shi Kai and then looked at the people in front of him and murmured: "I knew they would not want me. What should I do now?"


    Shi Kai couldn''t bear to hear that, and immediately comforted Shanglin: "young master, don''t cry. It was Mr. Feng who asked me to steal you out. So I brought your Feng family back, just to reunite with the old man, so don''t cry."


    Hearing this, Shanglin was a little confused. He raised his eyes and looked at him and asked, "you mean, it''s not my brother and sister who didn''t want me, but my father told you to steal me out?"


    "That''s it Shi Kai doesn''t want Shanglin to misunderstand Feng Yichen and Gu Hao, so he tells the truth.


    Shanglin''s big eyes still flickered with tears. He immediately said, "then you should send me back. I don''t want to be with my father. I want to go back to find my brother and sister. I don''t want to come here."


    When he heard that he was going to leave, the people in front of him were surprised.


    As soon as Shanglin saw that it was dark all around and the smell of sea water was everywhere, he immediately resisted: "you send me back quickly, do you hear me? Send me back at onceBut no one paid any attention to him. Everyone just listened.


    The driver in front of him got out of the car and urged them: "get off quickly, don''t dally. Mr. Feng will be here soon."


    So Shi Kai looked at Shanglin and said, "let''s go, young master. Let''s meet the old man first. As for how to choose, it''s your own business. You can tell the old man."


    "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been brought here, you traitor!" Shanglin accused Shi Kai: "you are not a good man for stealing me out of my brother''s back


    Shi Kai sighed and thought to himself that he did not do a good job. He looked at Shang Lin and said, "young master, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I can''t help you. Get out of the car quickly!"


    Then he opened the door and dragged Shanglin down.


    Shanglin immediately struggled, shook his head, resisted very much, and even kicked Shi Kai while shouting: "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to be with Dad, I don''t want to go crazy with them, I want to go to school, I want to be with my brothers and sisters, they are really good to me."


    Shi Kai was beaten still very painful, head big frown: "young master, you can tell the old man, say with me useless."


    When Shanglin saw what he said, he became more angry and ran back quickly. Suddenly, a car came over and almost hit Shanglin.


    The car braked urgently. The next second, someone opened the door and got out of the car. As soon as he saw Shanglin, the man immediately yelled: "Shanglin, what are you running for? Is it all over? "


    Shanglin is frightened and sees his father Feng Jingyan. He is on guard quickly. "Dad


    Feng Jingyan came over and said in a deep voice, "Shanglin, what''s the matter with you? I heard you were beaten. Is that true? "

 Chapter 883

    Shanglin raised his head and looked at his father. He frowned and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why should I be taken away? Why did you give me to my brother and sister and steal me out? "


    "They''re not nice to you, so I''ll take you." Feng Jin said in a deep voice, "I haven''t answered my question. How did they beat you?"


    "They were very kind to me." Shanglin lifted his chin and said, "it''s much better than you do to me."


    Wind Jingyan slightly stunned, a little stunned. "They are very kind to you. Why don''t I know about it? Why do they beat you when they treat you well?"


    With the wind, Jingyan squatted down to check Shanglin''s body.


    It looks strange that we didn''t find the injury.


    Shanglin did not answer him, but called out: "I want to go back. I don''t want to be with you. You are a person without sense of responsibility. Why should I be with you?"


    Wind Jingyan slightly a Leng, he looked at his son in dismay, some can''t believe looking at him, frown way, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t want to be with you!" Shanglin called out word by word: "why do you bring me here? I hate it. Do you know? I just want to be with my brother and sister. You are a disgusting father


    Suddenly heard his son say so, wind Jingyan looked at his son like he didn''t know, "you say it again!"


    "I repeat, I don''t want to see you anymore. I don''t want to be with you. You even plan on your brother and sister. You''re not a good father. I hate you and I hate mom. You''re too much to do to us like this!"


    Shang Lin''s anger was aroused. These days, he saw Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen''s patience and kindness towards himself. So big, he understood everything.


    Feng Jingyan listens to Shang Lin''s blaming himself. He frowns and shouts: "Shi Kai, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Kai felt guilty, but still shook his head: "old man, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m also very strange."


    "Damn it, how could that happen?" Feng Jingyan still can''t believe looking at Shanglin.


    "You are selfish!" Shanglin looked at his father and cried out: "you have always been a selfish father. My mother was sick and didn''t support me. But what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you support me and send me to my brother and sister? Since you gave me away, I don''t know what you think


    "It''s all for you." Feng Jinyan was asked to be very angry, a face slightly red, he looked at the little son in front of him and said angrily: "if it wasn''t for your own good, why did I take so much trouble to get you out again? Did they beat you?"


    "They didn''t hit me. They never hit me." Shanglinyi said in a righteous way: "my brother and sister are very good to me, so they won''t beat me."


    "Shi Kai, what''s going on here?" Wind Jingyan yelled loudly.


    Shi Kai said: "Mr. old man, two days ago, I really saw young master Shanglin tied and covered with blood. I really don''t know about the rest."


    "Shanglin?" Feng Jinyan is looking at Shanglin. He almost thinks that Shanglin dare not say it because he is beaten too much. Maybe children are afraid to talk about it.


    Shanglin hate voice: "you read wrong, they did not hit me, I have no scars all over my body."


    "What''s going on here?" Feng Jingyan''s heart was not good. He looked at Shi Kai and said, "Shi Kai, you say, my own son has been with Feng Yichen and Gu Hao for only a long time. How did he become so?"


    Shi Kai also shook his head: "I don''t know old man, I really don''t know how this is."


    "Damn it, who can tell me what''s going on here?" The wind shouts out loud, and the sound is floating around in the sea breeze.


    "I''ll tell you what''s going on!"


    All of a sudden, there was a deep male voice not far away. At the same time, a group of people came towards them from all directions, forming a circle around the whole yard.


    Wind Jingyan heard the voice of wind Yi Chen, slightly a Zheng, frown, sharp eyes swept to his eldest son: how can he come?


    Seeing that the wind Yi Chen is coming, Feng Jingyan is surprised secretly in his heart, and then look at Shi Kai.


    At this time, Shi Kai lowered his head and did not dare to look at him, and quickly pulled Shanglin to the past.


    Wind Jinyan suddenly felt bad, he called out: "no, we are in the scheme!"


    "Are you allowed to plan on others and not allowed to do so?" The wind Yi Chen cold smile, already walked into the entire encirclement circle, and Gu Hao stood by his side and looked at Xiangfeng sincerely with him hand in hand.


    Feng Jingyan realized that he lost.


    As soon as Shanglin saw them, he was pleasantly surprised: "brother, sister, are you here? You don''t want me, do you? "


    Gu Hao took him by the hand and pulled him to his side. He said in a soft voice, "you are you, they are them. My brother and I can tell each other clearly. I will not be angry with you. Right and wrong have nothing to do with you, you are just a child, I hope you can become an honest person, so we will not want you"Sister!" Shanglin was moved, red eyes, "sister, I listen to you."


    Feng Jinyan saw the scene in front of him, and the whole person was stunned. He couldn''t believe looking at them this time.


    "So you know?"


    Feng Yi Chen chuckled, it is satirical: "know very hard? This is your old son with my mother-in-law. "


    Feng Jingyan turned pale.


    The wind Yi Chen continues a way: "you did not have a child with my mother-in-law? As for cheating us so much? It''s about breaking up Gu Hao and I, and what is Henry Lingyan and Cai Xudong coming to disturb us, making our life so complicated that people all over the world know what''s going on between Gu HaoLing and me? What is your plan? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you about the baby you had with my mother-in-law? "


    Wind Jin Yan pursed lips, chest ups and downs, he squinted at the wind Yi Chen.


    "What do you do with that look at me? Are you not satisfied? Don''t you think I''m telling the truth? Or I have said that in your heart, stabbed you to the heart, you know that the world is actually no secret, you and my mother-in-law that little secret has long been known to us, I also know my mother-in-law''s other secrets, know that her life is very wonderful, but you do not seem to know her very well. "


    Feng Jingyan frowned and said, "since you know it, I will not hide it. Shanglin is your brother, and it is indeed Gu Hao''s brother."


    With that, Feng Jingyan looks at Gu Hao. "This is Gu Hao."

 Chapter 884

    Gu Meiliang said to the wind, very indifferent, she did not show the most basic courtesy, still very cold.


    Shanglin is standing on his side. Gu knows that some words should not be heard by Shanglin.


    Then, she slightly bowed her head to Shanglin and said, "Shanglin, the sea is windy. Would you like to wait for your sister in the car first?"


    Shang Lin nodded and looked at her with a little worry.


    Gu Hao said, "don''t worry. I''ll take you back."


    Shanglin nodded again, then turned his eyes to Feng Jingyan. After a look, he did not speak, and Shanglin left.


    Liang Chen came and arranged for a bodyguard to take Shanglin away.


    It can be seen that Shanglin''s feelings for Feng Jingyan are not so profound. He seems to be very insipid.


    For this father-in-law, Gu Hao really can''t respect and like him. He has too many secrets and is irresponsible. It''s very difficult for people to respect and like such a person.


    Gu Hao looked at him indifferently, his eyes were cold.


    Seeing Gu Hao''s attitude, Feng Jingyan narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted: "how? Don''t you say hello to my father-in-law first? "


    Gu Hao can also see that Feng Jingyan is deliberately looking for trouble.


    She also very indifferent to open a way: "this gentleman, I don''t know you, how to say hello? I don''t think it''s polite to greet strangers casually. It''s not necessary to be psychotic


    "I am your father-in-law." Feng Jingyan said in a deep voice: "now we know each other, should we say hello?"


    "Sorry, I only listen to the wind Yi Chen, he said let me say hello, I will say hello, he does not say this, I will not say hello." Gu Hao''s tone is more indifferent.


    Feng Jingyan seems to be stunned.


    Then, the body side wind Yi Chen issued a low laugh: "yes, this is my wife, I did not say, is not to recognize, in fact, there is no need to recognize, is not it?"


    Said the wind Yi Chen''s sharp eyes directly swept to the wind Jingyan, the bottom of the eye''s mood is so indifferent, and care for the same, are this kind of indifferent attitude, there is no room for any maneuver.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Jingyan frowns. "Rebellious son, even if you do not recognize me, I am also your father."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t recognize you. I just didn''t know what to call you, especially Gu Hao. What did he call your stepfather? Or your father-in-law, have you ever thought about it? " Wind Yi Chen light open mouth, cynical attitude, but has the extreme satire.


    Feng Jingyan listened to the whole person a Leng, he knew his son was satirizing himself, a slight smile, wind Jingyan snorted: "don''t come with me, since you found out, I don''t need to say anything, Shanglin is your brother, you can do it."


    "I''ll take care of it." The wind Yi Chen low low smile rises: "you early what went to? The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman. You and my mother-in-law are really a couple


    Feng Jingyan naturally knows that this kind of irony is indispensable. He does not speak. He just stares at Gu Hao, and his eyes seem to be critical.


    Gu Hao didn''t know why he looked at him like this, and she didn''t avoid it. She just gave the upper hand a cold look.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "I also formally inform you of one thing, my mother-in-law has left here with her old husband, she wants to be good with her old husband in the last time, you can go aside."


    Smell speech, wind sincere words frown, immediately cold voice scold a way: "you caught Lin Chengyun again, right?"


    "What does it mean that I have caught a man?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice of the counter asked: "when I was so fierce, you can catch people, but in the process of my investigation, I know that my mother-in-law left with the first love."


    "First love?" Feng Jingyan frown twisted into a knot in one''s heart, "don''t follow me to this set, I don''t believe at all, what kind of person ah Yun is, I know better than you."


    "Is it?" The wind Yi Chen sneers, "you know better than us. I''m afraid you don''t know my mother-in-law at all. Even Gu Hao doesn''t understand it. How do you understand it?"


    "She promised me that the last time would be with me." The wind speaks coldly.


    It''s as firm and serious as believing what Lin Chengyun said.


    Gu good cold smile, "she promised too many men, you do not ask her which one did."


    Wind Jingyan for one Leng, then squint, look to Gu Hao: "you are provoking the relationship between me and your mother?"


    "Stir up your relationship?" Gu Hao asked faintly, "what do you think I can provoke you for two months? Besides, if you have a solid relationship, how can you care about being provoked by others? "


    Feng Jingyan was blocked by a Leng, "what a smart mouth, I was almost fooled by you."


    Gu Hao didn''t pay any attention to him. He just said, "you probably don''t know. I''m not a child. Who is my father? I''m afraid Lin Chengyun won''t tell you."


    This time, it is really let wind Jingyan be stunned.He really didn''t know the news, and looking after this, he should not be joking. However, Feng Jingyan was an old man in the world. He understood everything. He had a faint smile and didn''t refute. He just had a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "It''s none of my business. Who''s your father? It has nothing to do with me. How about a Yun''s past? I don''t care. Who hasn''t gone? "


    Look at his high sounding, take care of the light mouth: "I''m afraid you don''t care about the past, you don''t know, you care about the future is also very few, you two are doomed not to meet again, she left you, will not see you again."


    A sharp light flashed in the wind''s eyes and said in a sharp voice: "where is she?"


    "As I told you, she was in her first love, and they were reminiscing about the past." The wind Yi Chen light open a way.


    He deliberately pulled Yu Tingxuan in, of course, to divert some attention, so that Feng Jingyan could not find anyone.


    "Don''t do this with me." Wind Jingyan see to wind Yi Chen, straight way: "Shang Lin give me, I take away."


    "You didn''t see it. Shanglin didn''t want to go with you at all." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "you this father is really enough failure, do not want to take care of you, you are still here up and down jump, annoying not annoying?"


    "So you want to raise Shanglin?"


    "Keep it, why not?" The wind Yi Chen gently a smile: "I raise a few years, he still knows what you are doing? When you''re old, you''ll be alone. Don''t be disgraced. "


    "Since you keep it, keep it." Wind Jingyan turns to want to walk but was stopped by wind Yi Chen to go.


    "So you want to go?" The wind Yi Chen face to the father wind sincerely say, cold voice open a way: "still have some things, did not say."

 Chapter 885

    The wind Jin Yan brow tight Cu''s looked to the wind Yi Chen, is very unhappy: "what matter? What do you mean? "


    "What do I mean, you should know." The wind Yi Chen light open mouth, the posture is arrogant.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi also came. He came in from outside the encirclement and called out: "Uncle Feng, long time no see."


    Feng Jingxi''s body was stiff. He looked at Chi Jingxi and snorted: "it''s you, nephew. Long time no see."


    "Uncle, you are so polite. You just walked me around from Jibei to Linshi. You have nothing to do with the roads and highways. You are very happy." Chi Jingxi comes over with a smile, but without a smile in his eyes, he looks at Feng Jingyan and quickly comes to him.


    Feng Jingyan was torn down and snorted, retorted: "you follow me from the Cherry Blossom Hotel, watch me, allow you to do this to me, do not allow me to do this to you?"


    "It seems that my uncle has already discovered me." Chi Jingxi is not embarrassed to be uncovered, but is very calm and generous. "Uncle, you can''t know all your motives. If you don''t follow, you won''t be able to raise Shanglin to adulthood, and you will be kept in the dark?"


    "Hum, you are a good brother with Yi Chen, and now you are a brother-in-law again. You have been married to each other. It''s really amazing." Feng Jingyan said sarcastically, "friendship is very well interpreted by you."


    "Thank you for your praise." Chi Jingxi still smiles like that, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "friendship is not something that everyone has. Some people can''t make a good friend in their lifetime. Even if they make a few friends, they are all bad friends. They either go to prison or detention house, or they are at large. They don''t want this kind of friend."


    "How can I hear what you mean by sarcasm?" Feng Jingxi could hear that Chi Jingxi had something to say.


    "Is it worth saying?" Feng Yi Chen immediately interface way: "be in satire you, do not satirize you satirize who? Are there any shameless elders like you in the world? "


    "Uncle, everyone is here now. I think we can talk about CAI Xudong, Lingyan and Henry who is at large?" Chi Jingxi said in a deep voice.


    Feng Jingyan narrowed his eyes and stood there, looking at a group of people in the night. They formed a large encirclement circle, surrounded themselves and their own people in the center, as if controlling the situation.


    Feng Jingyan does not understand that he is at a disadvantage.


    But he was not afraid.


    He is the father of Feng Yichen.


    The tall man in the middle of the field is his son. He has absolute control, and Chi Jingxi is also in his control.


    He looked to the wind Yi Chen, the eye light flickers.


    "Go ahead." Wind Yi Chen is also impatient. "Tell me about your relationship with CAI Xudong and Lingyan Henry."


    "What do I have to do with them? It''s strange. Isn''t the world your ex-wife? It has to do with you. What does it have to do with me? " Wind Jingyan opened his mouth in a loud voice: "it''s really strange that you say so."


    "It''s you who are strange." The wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "you collude with these people exactly what meaning? Is it just to break up Gu Hao and me? "


    Feng Jiyan frowned: "are you and Gu Hao already together? You''ve got married, you''ve got a license, and you''ve had children. Can you be separated? Don''t always keep these things in mind. If you are so careful, who has time to break you up


    "As you say, you are innocent?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "I''m innocent." Feng Jingyan said in a deep voice: "do you have such a son? If you have to push your father into such a situation, am I such a person in your heart


    "Tell me that you pushed your little son to me, but you dare not admit it''s your son. What kind of person are you? What kind of person are you to do such a dirty thing The wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "want to get the respect of the person, do something that lets a person respect."


    "I admit that this matter is really embarrassing. We should not push Shanglin to your side, but there is no way to do it. I really can''t support Shanglin." Wind Jin said: "Shanglin road mother is not healthy, I am a big man, really can not raise children."


    "If you can''t, don''t have it. Why?" The wind Yi Chen does not politely retort: "the birth son does not raise, the animal is inferior."


    "It''s the crystallization of love. You can''t help it, understand?" The wind said again.


    "What is the crystallization of love? In my opinion, Shanglin is just the product of your shameless life. When you are old and shameless, you are irresponsible. How can you say love? "


    "This is love." Feng Jingyan has long recognized that his love is Lin Chengyun.


    Feng Yi Chen clenched her fist, and the blue veins on the back of her hand showed her great forbearance. It was a blasphemy to his mother. Feng Yi Chen said coldly: "you finally admit that there is no love with my mother, you are just using my mother''s poor woman."Feng Jingyan opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    He is really sorry for Feng Yi Chen''s mother. Now he is asked back and is speechless.


    "I''m afraid that the love you think is just your wishful thinking." Gu Hao then said, "you don''t know what kind of person my mother is. She asked my biological father out tonight and went to take care of her home. I don''t know what to remember lying on her bed with Gu dad. But obviously, she didn''t look for you. It can be seen that in her heart, you are just a passer-by in her life."


    Wind Jingyan body a shock, the whole person shook down, look at Gu Hao: "you said is true?"


    "It''s true." The wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "she lies on the bed of Gu family master bedroom, when we discover, she still refuses to leave."


    The wind Jingyan swayed again, and the whole person was immediately wrapped up in a kind of anger.


    The wind Yi Chen is also very silent, cold eye looks at the wind Jin Yan.


    "It''s impossible!" Wind Jingyan murmured, "this is impossible, a Yun won''t cheat me, she won''t cheat me."


    No one paid any attention to him. Everyone looked at him coldly.


    Wind Jingyan stood there, a face of dejected, seems to be struggling.


    Suddenly, he raised a face, looking at the wind Yi Chen, big voice way: "I want to see her, where is she?"


    "Lin Chengyun doesn''t want to see you again!" Suddenly, there was a male voice outside.


    Several people were stunned and looked at the outer circle. Yu Tingxuan came in from the outside. His tall body was full of pressure. He was so determined and confident.

 Chapter 886

    Gu Hao was also stunned. He didn''t expect Yu Tingxuan to appear here. It seems that he also controlled everything, so he appeared here all night.


    Gu good subconsciously looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen also naturally understood Gu Hao''s mood and the meaning of Gu Hao. He was very surprised. Yu Tingxuan appeared here.


    "Who are you?" Feng Jinyan is already feeling bad. Seeing the tall and straight Yu Tingxuan, his brows are frowning. He seems to have a bad feeling.


    Yu Tingxuan was already in front of him. Standing together, he was obviously very powerful. However, Yu Tingxuan was young, with a cold face, and his facial features were angular. Feng Jingyan''s gray hair in front of his forehead was even more vicissitudes.


    The two men looked at each other, they were shocked and had some emotion in their hearts.


    "This is Yu Tingxuan." Yu Tingxuan said in a deep voice: "Gu Hao''s father, Lin Chengyun''s first love."


    The wind just words slightly a Leng, the body swayed again.


    If Gu Hao told him this before, he was very surprised and couldn''t believe it. He had doubts in his heart. But now he saw the man in front of him, Feng Jingyan''s self-confidence was destroyed in an instant!


    He can almost be sure that this is the type that Lin Chengyun likes.


    He also has a certain understanding of Lin Chengyun over the years. Lin Chengyun really likes this type of man.


    When the two of them were together, every time they saw a man like Yu Tingxuan, Lin Chengyun unconsciously took a look at him, and the emotion in his eyes was even more with a kind of following. Sometimes he looked at each other clearly, but his eyes didn''t know where he was looking.


    That kind of distraction, how obvious.


    Doesn''t she love herself?


    This time, Feng Jingyan asked himself this for the first time.


    Has Lin Chengyun never loved himself?


    Then why do you want to give birth to Shanglin with yourself? Why should you treat yourself so gently.


    His eyes were shocked. He looked at Yu Tingxuan in front of him and looked at him in disbelief: "what is the evidence?"


    "Gu Hao is my daughter." Yu Tingxuan said in a deep voice: "Lin Chengyun personally admitted that there was a recording as evidence."


    Before that, Yu Tingxuan had secretly recorded with his mobile phone.


    This word one exports, several people are for one Leng.


    Gu Hao is also sipping pure, a little stunned. He looks at Yu Tingxuan in surprise. Although his appearance has helped him and Feng Yichen and let Feng Jingyan surprise by overwhelming advantage, it is also very irritating.


    Moreover, he also recorded it. It seems that Yu Tingxuan is also a powerful character. He knows that he can make all preparations and make strategies to win thousands of miles away.


    The charm of a middle-aged man is not only his courage, but also his brain.


    He''s planning. He''s planning.


    Gu Hao secretly took a surprise in the heart, standing beside the wind Yi Chen, class you have no words.


    She couldn''t tell her feelings about the man who couldn''t prove whether he was her father.


    "Even if there is a recording, I don''t believe it." Feng Jingyan said in a deep voice: "the recording is false!"


    "Gu Hao and I are both panda blood." Yu Tingxuan said in a deep voice: "listen to Lin Chengyun''s voice."


    With that, Yu Tingxuan turned on his mobile phone and played the recording directly.


    That is the voice of dialogue between Yu Tingxuan and Lin Chengyun.


    "You finally admit that Gu Hao is my daughter, right?


    Yes, it''s your daughter. It''s me and your daughter. I didn''t have a miscarriage, I didn''t want to.


    What about the blood? What happened to the blood you showed me?


    It''s implantation bleeding, not abortion.


    I took the medicine and didn''t take it. "


    You take my child, marry Gu Zhongli?


    You didn''t marry me if you didn''t marry Gu Zhongli? "


    Heard a paragraph of words in the phone, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are followed by consternation, and the wind Jin Yan a stagger, almost stand unsteadily.


    He heard it. It was really Lin Chengyun''s voice that came from the recording. She even said this and said this to another man.


    Did she love herself?


    Feng Jinyan suddenly finds himself like a painter. He looks at Yu Tingxuan without saying a word and looks at him quietly, until Lin Chengyun''s voice comes again on the phone.


    "I once fantasized that I would live with you from the beginning to the end."


    Scattered are their dialogue, so clear, conveyed to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, but also to the wind Jingyan.


    These conversations, so much information.


    What a surprise.


    After hearing this, Feng Jinyan suddenly hooked his lips and sneered: "enough! Don''t let it go again


    "I can''t stand listening to my conversation with her. Wouldn''t it be even more unbearable if you saw it all?" Yu Tingxuan said in a deep voice.


    "You


    Feng Jingyan looks at his calm eyebrows and eyes and looks at her. Her eyes are cool and thin, and her lips are filled with a trace of ridicule. It seems that Feng Jingyan''s behavior in recent years is a joke.He was angry in an instant. His chest was full of anger.


    It turned out that Lin Chengyun had calculated him. He was just a tool for her to relieve loneliness.


    Over the years, his proud feeling is just a joke. The best love he once firmly believed was so ridiculous.


    That woman never loved him.


    And he''s lost sight.


    No!


    It''s not true.


    Feng Jingyan can''t believe it, but still feel that what he heard is not true.


    Yu Tingxuan didn''t let it all go, so he closed it.


    Most importantly, it''s enough for him.


    "Is that enough?" Yu Tingxuan asked coldly.


    Feng Jingyan glared at Yu Tingxuan and said in a cold voice, "are you coming to see my joke?"


    "No! You think too much. " Yu Tingxuan spoke faintly, and the expert gathered together and said, "I came for my daughter. I heard that the news before her was arranged by you and Lin Chengyun. Since it is you, I think you should give us a statement."


    Wind Jingyan slightly Zheng, squint eyes son.


    Yu Tingxuan raised his voice and said: "at this moment, it''s all men, so there''s no need to hide it. First of all, tell me how much you''re related to the news?"


    "I don''t know." The wind says coldly: "what you say has nothing to do with me."


    Yu Tingxuan gently smile: "dare to do not dare to be, this is probably the reason why Lin Chengyun can''t be sincere with you."


    "What do you say?" Feng Jingyan was angry at once: "I dare not dare to do it?"


    "It''s a man, do it and admit it." Yu Tingxuan said again.


    "I didn''t do it." Feng Jingyan said in a sharp voice: "it has nothing to do with me. I know Cai Xudong and Ling Yan, and I know Henry, but all this has nothing to do with me. Believe it or not. "


    Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow, see to own father: "mother-in-law all admitted, it is she to do, you still want to break away from the relationship?"

 Chapter 887

    "Who has admitted that you go to whom!" Feng Jin said coldly: "I really don''t know about this matter. I don''t know it for many times. You don''t have to ask me."


    Wind Yi Chen once more wrung eyebrow, "it seems that you still don''t want to admit."


    "To know is not to know." Wind Jingyan or that kind of attitude, put clearly is do not know.


    The wind Yi Chen subconsciously looked to Yu Tingxuan.


    Yu Tingxuan was not in a hurry. He just glanced at Feng and said, "Mr. Feng doesn''t want to admit that you have your own worries, but you say Lin Chengyun did it. I don''t think she has the ability to complete such a plan alone."


    Hearing Yu Tingxuan''s opening, Feng Jingyan was full of anger. "You don''t have to pose as a winner in front of me. You''re not a winner. Maybe there''s no real winner. We''re all tools played by that woman. What''s your qualification to show off in front of me?"


    "You are mistaken." Yu Tingxuan eyebrows a pick, "I have never thought of swaggering, to this moment, I just want to be my daughter, check the context of this matter, since you don''t want to say, then you can go, but the truth of the matter will come out soon, and then the world will be known."


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, immediately way: "can''t let him go."


    "Let him go. If you don''t want to say it, why do you have to ask for it? The result of coercion is just an answer we don''t want. " Yu Tingxuan''s attitude was very indifferent: "it''s just like Lin Chengyun left me at the beginning. After many years, the truth will not come out. She regrets leaving me. You see, some things are experienced before you know which one is most suitable for you


    Feng Jingyan, who originally wanted to leave, was suddenly stunned and frowned at Yu Tingxuan. He couldn''t stand Yu Tingxuan''s winning posture.


    But Feng Jingyan also understands that he is a loser today, because Lin Chengyun doesn''t love himself. He is doomed to be a joke now.


    He looked at Yu Tingxuan and said coldly, "Lin Chengyun is there with you, isn''t he?"


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyebrows were raised. It seemed that there was no way out.


    His eyes turned to the wind Yi Chen, and the wind Yi Chen exchanged a look.


    "Yes, with Mr. Yu." Feng Yi Chen quickly opened his mouth: "this is her own request, the last time with her first love is nothing wrong, anyway, he loves Mr. Yu, not you."


    Wind Yi Chen''s words, once again stabbed the heart of wind Jingyan.


    He had already been stabbed in the heart, now even more intense pain, he looked at his son and narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I want to see Lin Chengyun!"


    Get such a word, wind Yi Chen is not in a hurry, he cold mouth way: "Lin Chengyun don''t want to see you, also do not need to see her, you two have nothing to do with each other, just hang out together, gave birth to a son, you even legal husband and wife are not."


    This once again stings the wind.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yi Chen didn''t want to pay attention to his father again. He held Gu Hao''s hand and declared to Yu Ting, "Mr. Yu, let''s go first."


    "Can''t go!" Wind Jingyan a listen, suddenly stopped the wind Yi Chen''s way, "I said I want to see Lin Chengyun, you must let her see me, otherwise I will not let you have a good time."


    "Who are you threatening?" Feng Yi Chen sneers: "I do not accept your threat."


    "You go back first, take care to go back and have a rest. I will stay and meet Mr. Feng. If he really wants to see him, we will make another appointment tomorrow." Yu Tingxuan looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately understood Yu Tingxuan''s meaning. He had a plan for tomorrow, which was Yu Tingxuan''s plan.


    He nodded quietly. "Well, Mr. Yu has the best arrangement. Let''s leave first."


    Said, the wind Yi Chen gives an order, the order everybody all disperses.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen returned to the car.


    Shanglin looked at them, worried, and then looked at his father outside the car. He pursed his lips.


    "Are you going down and saying something to your father?" Gu Hao asked in a soft voice.


    "No Shanglin was very sensible and understood his sister''s meaning, but he didn''t want to talk to his father any more.


    Because he is very clear, the future life is to live with his sister and brother, not the unreliable father.


    "Sister, brother, let''s go home." Shanglin again serious mouth way, and look to the wind Yi Chen eyes are hope.


    "OK, let''s go home." The wind Yi Chen quickly carried Gu Hao and Shang Lin back.


    After arriving home, late Jingxi walks to Feng Yi Chen in front of: "what do you think Mr. Yu will say with uncle?"


    "Break down the hardest barrier in my dad''s heart and ask him to tell him what he really has to do with Henry." Feng Yi Chen said: "but I see my father''s last line of defense has not been completely defeated.


    Because seeing is not believing, so Mr. Yu left a message later. No, we can make an appointment during the day. I think maybe we will make an appointment during the day so that my father can hear and see everything with his own eyes"You mean to let Mr. Yu meet his mother-in-law, and then say something more sensational, and then let my uncle hear that his mother-in-law doesn''t love him." Chi Jingxi analyzed: "in this way, he may be defeated by the last bit of rigidity in his heart."


    "Yes, that''s what it means. Let him understand thoroughly that his mother-in-law has never loved him. Only in this way can he give up his mind completely. Only when people are infuriated to a certain extent will they lose control and vent, and finally speak out the secret recklessly. "


    "This is one way, and at present, it is the only way."


    "Go to rest!" Wind Yi Chen Road.


    So everyone went back to their rooms to rest.


    Yu Tingxuan and Feng Jingyan are still at the seaside.


    In the middle of the night, the two men were facing each other and no one spoke.


    Feng Jinyan couldn''t stand the long silence. He felt it and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He took out a cigarette and lit it. The faint smell of tobacco came along with the sea breeze.


    Yu Tingxuan took a breath, took out a cigarette and lit one. The two men puffed in silence, and no one spoke in a hurry.


    Until a long time later, Feng Jingyan could no longer bear to ask in a deep voice: "how did you and Lin Chengyun know each other?"


    "You can''t hold your breath and want to inquire about her past. It seems that you really care about Lin Chengyun." Yu Tingxuan took a deep breath, exhaled white smoke, and said, "you may not know this woman. He has been used to acting and wearing a mask all his life."


    "You don''t have to slander her in front of me. If it''s a man, don''t speak ill of a woman." "Don''t talk to me about useless things," he said in a deep voice


    "When I knew her, she was still a little girl, very young, 18-9-year-old appearance, this is a flower." With a smile, Yu Tingxuan could still see Lin Chengyun''s appearance decades ago. "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful."

 Chapter 888

    Smell speech, the wind modest speech tiny imperceptible ground frown.


    Yu Tingxuan knows that if a man really cares about and loves that woman, he will have a unique hegemonic attitude towards that woman. Feng Jingyan is obviously the kind of man who is domineering in his bones.


    He said this is undoubtedly let wind Jin Yan jealous.


    Feng Jinyan did not participate in Lin Chengyun''s most beautiful life, which is probably his lifelong regret.


    It''s just like that I fell in love with Lin Chengyun for seven years, but I didn''t achieve the right result in the end.


    Every time he looked back, he felt as if he had a lot of empty things in his heart. He was miserable, lonely and hard to sleep.


    Therefore, Yu Tingxuan also believes that Feng Jingyan must be the same as his own. When he hears these words, he will feel regret.


    He smiles and continues: "at that time, she was recognized as a beauty in the school. There were too many people pursuing her, but she chose to be with me."


    "When I was with you, I broke up and married Gu Zhongli. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that now?" The tone of Feng Jingyan is mixed with a strong sour taste.


    Obviously, the jealousy in his chest was hard to eliminate, and his chest fluctuated violently. His eyes were shining in the night, and he could see that he was very angry.


    Yu Tingxuan gave him a light glance and said, "yes, I have been with me for six years, but I have never really proposed. She is so stubborn that she left with my daughter and married Gu Zhongli. It seems that Gu Zhongli is her only husband. Although she has been with three men in her life, the only one who really married her was Gu Zhongli. Didn''t you marry her? "


    Asked a Leng, the wind Jin Yan brow tight frown, cold voice way: "you tube I have married her?"


    He had left home, there was no way to divorce, two people are married, how can they get married?


    But these are shameful facts that will not be told.


    Yu Tingxuan chuckled: "you see, you are so indignant and hard to calm down. You are just cheating on each other in marriage and staying together. Your so-called love is not allowed by the secular world. No matter how I failed to achieve the right result with her, we were in love at the beginning. This is different from you. You can have children with her, but you can not raise them with dignity Wind Yi Chen and Gu good raise, can see how selfish your heart is


    "They are willing to raise it!" Feng Jingyan blurted out: "need you to come here to complain about their grievances?"


    Yu Tingxuan knew that he was getting angry. He said faintly: "the reason is not in the high voice. What''s more, you have no reason. You contradict me so loudly. Do you know the reason?"


    Feng Jingyan was blocked for a moment and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yu Tingxuan put out his cigarette butt and looked up at the coastline in the distance. "I advise you that if you want to get the respect and understanding of the children, it is not your attitude of relying on the old and selling the old, but a sincere apology. Maybe you can get the understanding of the children.


    If I were you, I would explain the news to the children in person, even if it wasn''t for you, I would explain it clearly, instead of being so tough, of course. "


    "Me Feng Jingyan opened his mouth and was stuck again.


    When Yu Tingxuan looked at him, he knew that it had something to do with him.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at his flattering eyes and a cool smile on his lips: "if you want people to know that, unless you don''t do something for yourself, what you do is what you do by yourself. Why shirk responsibility."


    With that, he turned and strode away, leaving the wind alone. Standing in the sea breeze, he could not return to his God for a long time.


    When Yu Tingxuan went out and got on the car a few meters away, Feng Jingyan reacted and yelled: "stop him. Don''t let him go. I have something to ask."


    His men immediately stepped forward and ran quickly to intercept Yu Tingxuan.


    Sitting in the car, Yu Tingxuan saw the wind, and his face was calm. He looked at the people in front of him and opened the window.


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Feng has something to finish. Please wait."


    "What else?" Yu Tingxuan said coldly


    At this time, Feng Jinyan also quickly walked over. He didn''t show any politeness. He opened the front passenger''s door directly and got into the room and sat in that position.


    Yu Tingxuan turned his head to look at him, frowned tightly, and said in a sinking voice, "what else is there?"


    Feng Jiyan took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, and said in a deep voice, "give me that recording, I''ll finish listening to it all."


    Yu Tingxuan eyebrows a pick, tone more a touch of doubt, "you are sure you can listen to the end, I''m afraid you can''t finish listening to already angry."


    "No matter what, if you don''t, how can I be sure that you''re making a mystery? Maybe it''s not as serious as you said


    "According to the truth, it should be so. Since you have the courage to listen to this recording, well, I have nothing to avoid. Just listen to it here." Yu Tingxuan turned on his mobile phone and played the recording to him again.


    More than an hour later, the recording was finished.Wind Jingyan a face of iron green, hand tightly clenched into a fist, the knuckles of the hands issued a creaking sound.


    "Let me see her. Tomorrow you will arrange the time. If I see him, I will tell you everything. In exchange, you can negotiate with my son and them." Feng Jingyan finished, and without waiting for Yu Tingxuan to agree, he got off the bus and left.


    Looking at Yu Xuan''s back, he was about to leave in the sky.


    He started the car, did not go home, but went to the office, intended to squint for a while.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Feng Yi Chen received a call from Yu Tingxuan.


    "Your father said he wanted to see Lin Chengyun. After meeting Lin Chengyun, he would tell you everything."


    Wind Yi Chen hears this words, but say: "do not see."


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned, then instantly understood the meaning of Feng Yi Chen.


    "You want to hang your father''s appetite and make him want to know whether Lin Chengyun has loved him, but he can''t see him. Can''t you be sure about this?"


    Feng Yi Chen knew that Jiang was still old and spicy, so he didn''t hide Yu Tingxuan. He said frankly: "yes, that''s what I mean. But I really don''t intend to let them see each other. Let them leave a permanent regret, which can also be regarded as consolation to the spirit of mother in heaven."


    Hearing this, Yu Tingxuan was stunned, but he didn''t become a lobbyist. He just said, "OK, if he comes to me again, I''ll tell him exactly what he said."


    The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, way: "Mr. Yu, have worked."


    "You''re welcome." Yu Ting declared: "I also want to do something for you."


    "Thank you." The wind Yi Chen holds the telephone. "That''s it."


    "Good."

 Chapter 889

    After hanging up the phone, the wind Yi Chen sees Gu Hao is looking at oneself, he immediately realized what, way: "I changed my mind, do not plan to let them meet today."


    Gu Hao nods. "I understand your mind, you don''t have a burden, I support your idea."


    "Thank you." Wind Yi Chen had Gu good support, in the heart is better than many.


    Gu Hao reached out and gently stroked the back of his hand. His eyes were warm. "Yi Chen, now most of the things are open. Let''s go to school for the children. Mo and Ruixi go to kindergarten. Shanglin also finds him a suitable school. It''s not good to stay at home like this."


    Wind Yi Chen thought, way: "should go to school."


    After a week, all the influence should be reduced. Children can''t stay at home for too long and waste too much time.


    "Well, let the housekeeper arrange more bodyguards later to protect the children." Feng Yi Chen nodded and thought: "Shang Lin goes up to Rui Xi, the primary school next to them. It''s convenient to pick up and send off."


    "Well, you arrange it." Gu Hao got up and washed, "it''s all arranged. I should go to work. I''m always at home. I''m bored."


    "We haven''t found out about Henry yet." Wind Yi Chen how many still have some worry.


    Gu Hao has already arrived at the door of the bathroom. He stops to look at Xiang Fengyi Chen. "Anyway, I always think that this matter has something to do with your father and my mother. They have been found out. They may not have time to take care of it. In addition, Lingyan and CAI Xudong have already entered the detention center, and I don''t think they can make much trouble, so we should There''s no need to worry so much. "


    "Even though I said that, I was still careful. I called Liang Chen to arrange and send them to school today." The wind Yi Chen also gets out of bed.


    They quickly washed, changed their clothes and arranged everything.


    Shanglin was surprised, nervous and excited when he heard the news: "brother and sister, can I really go to school?"


    "Don''t you want to go to school?" The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow to look at Shang Lin.


    Shanglin immediately shook his head. "Of course I want to go. I dream of going to school because I can''t learn anything at home. I want to go to school and read with many children."


    "When Liang Chen and the housekeeper take you to school, you can go to school today. You can go to school today. You can go to school according to your level." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "don''t force oneself to be able to learn, had better not learn also raise you."


    The wind Yi Chen does not have too big request to Shang Lin.


    Shanglin pursed her lips and just said, "I will try my best."


    Soon, the children were sent away.


    Feng Yi Chen went to the company.


    Just half an hour after arriving at the company, Liang Chen informed him: "president, Mr. Feng is at the front desk. He wants to come upstairs to see you."


    "No Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    "Mr. Feng said that if you don''t see him, he''ll stay at the front desk. If you can''t, you won''t recognize his father."


    As soon as hearing this kind of threat, the wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, he cold voice open a way: "Liang Chen, you inform him, let him call all the reporters, tell everyone, I just don''t recognize him, I would rather the wind family collapsed also don''t recognize him."


    "Yes Liang Chen went to do it immediately.


    But it doesn''t come back.


    "President, Mr. Huo is here too. I''ll meet your father downstairs." Liang Chen is very worried to see the wind Yi Chen, "I am worried that Huo Laozi is Mr. Feng called, is to stimulate you to meet."


    "Old thing!" The wind Yi Chen can''t help murmuring.


    "President, what do you want to do now?"


    "You go and ask my grandfather up. As for the old man, don''t pay attention to him. Let him make trouble below." Feng Yi Chen will not compromise.


    Even if the next day, he will not pay attention to him.


    Downstairs.


    Mr. Huo appeared in the hall and saw his son-in-law, who had not been seen for many years. His hand holding a crutch exerted a little force. His eyes were sharp as a knife, but he didn''t show it. After a slight meal, he walked towards the wind.


    Feng Jingyan saw the old man, but he did not dare to look at Huo with his eyes, because he was guilty.


    Huo Laozi cold smile, lip corner sarcastically picked up, the tone of the mouth is not so good. "Oh, isn''t that my son-in-law, who is very clever and has abandoned his wife and son?"


    Feng Jingyan''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that the old man would be very impolite when he met him. He hated himself directly in the hall.


    People are called by him, but he didn''t expect that the meeting would be so embarrassing that he put himself in a more embarrassing situation.


    Huo''s father didn''t give him face at all. Feng Jingyan also knew that he had no face. It was himself who abandoned his husband, wife and son.


    "Dad Feng Jingyan opened his mouth, stood in front of Huo and called respectfully.


    "I don''t deserve it!" Mr. Huo said coldly, "don''t call me dad. You call me Mr. Huo. The word" Dad "is not what you call"Dad, I''m still your son-in-law."


    "You don''t deserve it." Mr. Huo interrupted him coldly: "my Huo family can''t afford you as a giant Buddha. I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen you so shameless. You''ve made my daughter depressed and eventually you''re free. If you have a child with someone else, you can throw it back to my grandson and grandson''s daughter-in-law. You should be the number one in the world who is shameless."


    Being scolded, Feng Jingyan always stands in front of master Huo without saying a word.


    Mr. Huo looked at him with fire in his eyes.


    Seeing Feng Jingyan, he is really angry, because the person in front of him is just a jerk, irresponsible, and now he has the face to come to the door.


    "Get out and stay here. What do you want?" The more he said, the more angry he became.


    The front desk was also worried.


    People gathered in the hall and looked at it from time to time.


    "Ding Dong" elevator opened quickly.


    Liang Chen with people quickly out of the elevator, to the hall to see Mr. Huo immediately respectfully opened a way: "Mr. Huo, President, please go up."


    "I have to go too!" Feng Jingyan immediately said.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng, our president didn''t invite you." Liang Chen said in a cold voice, "come on, security guard, please go out of the building. If he gets close to the building again, you can leave immediately."


    "Yes Security quickly forward, together to blow out the wind.


    "No, I have to see Yi Chen." Wind Jin Yan immediately asked for help to see Huo Laozi: "Dad, you help me, give Xiaochen a word, I must see him."


    "Get out of here." Huo Laozi is also hot temper: "you want to see you to see? Who do you think you are? Get him out of here. "


    "Yes


    Feng Jinyan was soon kicked out.


    Huo Laozi also went to the president''s room upstairs, sat opposite the wind Yi Chen, looking at the wind Yi Chen, the chest is still full of gas.

 Chapter 890

    "Grandfather, is it worthwhile to be so angry about someone so unworthy?" The natural wind of the public is not comforted.


    "That''s not my dad. I''m not going to die." The old man snorted, "shouldn''t you be angry? You should be more angry than me


    Chen and now the child''s anger has wasted his time


    "Well, don''t be so hard." The old man didn''t believe it: "I don''t believe you. If you don''t get angry, why should you send him out? You''re just duplicity. "


    "Yes, I am angry." Wind Yi Chen also does not refute, just interface way: "I am angry also cannot how he, can only bombard him to go out."


    Huo Laozi swept his one eye and squinted: "grandson, do you want to export evil gas?"


    "I used to think about it, but now I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Is it true or false again?" The old man didn''t believe it. "There are thousands of ways to torture people, and the most powerful way is to kill the heart."


    Said, the old man''s eyes more than a touch of impetuous light, so sharp and cunning.


    Wind Yi Chen slightly picked the eyebrow, he suddenly found that grandfather is a person who likes to make trouble too much, it is afraid that the world is not chaotic.


    Maybe I have been idle for a long time. I have nothing to do now, so that''s why.


    Of course he knows.


    He did not let his father Feng Jingyan see Lin Chengyun, which was to punish his heart.


    He is more anxious to see, wind Yi Chen more is not allowed to see.


    Suffering is the biggest punishment to the wind.


    Mother those years of suffering, no one to make up for, but also let him know, suffering pain.


    Crazy, crazy, also useless, absolutely will not give him easy to see.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The old man frowned as soon as he saw his grandson without saying a word and thinking about something. "You don''t want to kill your father, do you?"


    "Of course not."


    "What are you doing? Don''t give me a trick yet The old man is quick tempered.


    "Granddad, I''m on the move." The wind Yi Chen does not slow open a way: "you are old, don''t worry about these, take good care of one''s life is true."


    "Do you think I am old?" The old man snorted, "I tell you, I come out to grind his eyes. He will feel guilty as long as he sees me."


    "Grandfather, you overestimate him." Feng Yi Chen does not agree with the idea of grandfather. "He is a person who has no sense of guilt. He has spent these years shamelessly and selfishly. He can only find the things or people he cares about most. Otherwise, it will be in vain."


    Mr. Huo frowned, "boy, do you know your father so well?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t know him, but you should know better than me. Why did you mistake people and find such a man for my mother?"


    Mr. Huo said with regret: "I was blind at the beginning. If I knew what he was like, I couldn''t let your mother marry him. But at that time your mother didn''t listen to me and insisted on marrying him. As a result, you see, your mother is blind, and I''m more blind than your mother."


    The old man is really regret, his own children, so no, for such a broken man, how can he not regret it?


    Seeing the old man''s remorse, Feng Yi Chen knows in his heart that his grandfather really regrets, but some things have come and can''t be reversed.


    He didn''t want his grandfather to be really sad, so his health was affected, so he said with relief: "grandfather, don''t worry about this matter. The matter has come to this point. We can''t change the situation. We can only look at the future."


    "What about the future? Give him a beating to get his breath out? " Of course, he didn''t believe that he could turn the situation around. Of course, he didn''t believe that he could give a bad breath.


    "Grandfather, how did you get here today?" Feng Yichen has not come to the company for many days. On the first day of work today, his father came and his grandfather also came. This made him have to understand that someone must have told Feng Jingyan and his grandfather about his coming to the company.


    "Oh." The old man immediately recalled, "you don''t ask me, I really forgot. I was at home today, and suddenly I received a phone call saying that your father came to the company. Then I was very angry and came here quickly."


    The old man son is also afraid of wind Yi Chen to suffer losses, originally the gas does not hit a place, want to see that shameless son-in-law to the company to do?


    "It seems that he specially asked you to come here and wanted you to be a lobbyist. But he didn''t expect you to hate him so much. He made a mistake." The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, some realized: "it seems that he is not just looking for me, should still be a big truth."


    "Have you met long ago?" The old man was a little surprised: "have you seen him in private? It''s not the first time we''ve met. "


    "Many times." The wind Yi Chen some irritated open a way: "hide can''t hide, just like laipi, always run to look for me.""What does he want from you? Isn''t he here to apologize? " The old man was very surprised.


    "Sorry?" Feng Yi Chen coldly smile, "grandfather, you seem to overestimate him, how can he possibly apologize? He probably never apologized in his life. "


    "He just saw that I was still low browed and didn''t look so domineering, but he didn''t show too much arrogance in front of me in recent years." The old man thought for a while and said, "he is making trouble with your mother, and he doesn''t dare to tell me that you don''t want your mother."


    Feng Yi Chen didn''t expect that Feng Jingyan would be like this. The father in the grandfather''s mouth was strange. He shook his head or opened his mouth and said: "grandfather, I don''t want to find out what he really means, but there is one thing I want to tell you. I hope your heart can be stronger, and you won''t hurt your body after hearing it."


    The old man frowned at his grandson, and his eyes were far-reaching. "It seems that it''s a very bad thing. That''s why you look at me with such dignified eyes and tell me these things."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "really not a good thing, this matter may let you feel very difficult to accept in the heart."


    "Come on, old man. I''ve been a soldier all my life. I haven''t been afraid of anything. I''d like to hear how terrible it is." The old man was mentally prepared.


    Wind Yi Chen knows about Shang Lin''s matter, must tell grandfather, just don''t know grandfather has this bear ability.


    "Grandfather, my father left home, left my mother, with a woman and had a baby." The wind Yi Chen looks at Huo old man son soft voice mouth way, for fear to stimulate to the old man son, let his body suffer heavy damage.


    "What do you say?" The old man originally sat, suddenly stood up, a face angry looking at the wind Yi Chen.

 Chapter 891

    A see grandfather this reaction is so big, wind Yi Chen also immediately stood up, worried of the opening way: "grandfather, you don''t get excited."


    "I''m not excited. You can tell me directly. Don''t hide anything from me. Tell me everything you know." The old man said with a dignified face.


    The wind Yi Chen tiny a Zheng, nodded a head way: "grandfather, you really don''t go to the heart."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The old man was quick tempered and urged, "say it quickly."


    Feng Yi Chen had no choice but to tell him: "that child, eight years old, was born by Gu Hao''s mother. Now he lives with Mo Mo and Rui Xi in my home, and is my brother and Gu Hao''s common."


    The old man immediately sat on the chair, his face is very embarrassed, looking at the wind Yi Chen, eyes are scared.


    "You, you mean that Gu Hao''s mother is your father''s third child?"


    The wind Yi Chen is very worried to nod a head, his eyes also did not move from the grandfather: "yes, grandfather, is to take good care of the mother Lin Chengyun."


    "What''s the standard?" The old man''s murmuring was shocked.


    "Now Lin Chengyun is living in a hospital with terminal cancer. The doctor said that there would be less than two months before his life would come to an end."


    "Damn it!" Huo Laozi with emotional cold voice: "when someone else''s junior, destroy other people''s family, early death, early care, eye-catching."


    Wind Yi Chen has no words, looking at grandfather is OK, although angry, but the body is not because of anger and irritation can not stand, he slightly rest assured.


    "Did Gu Hao know?" The old man this just see Xiang Feng Yi Chen wants to hear the answer.


    "Yes, Gu Hao knows." Wind Yi Chen did not conceal.


    "Are you still going to be together?" Huo old man son picked pick eyebrow, a bit surprised: "did not be affected?"


    "Yes Feng Yi Chen nodded: "I and Gu Hao should have been together, we don''t want to delay their own happiness because of them, and I and Gu Hao have got the certificate to get married, Lingyan has been the past style, I just want to have a good life."


    After listening to the old man, he didn''t say anything for a long time. His expression was very condensed. He looked at the wind Yichen and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Wind Yi Chen to on grandfather''s vision, waited for a long time.


    Finally, Huo opened his mouth and said, "well, it''s the best to distinguish right from wrong. It''s just that child. Why do you keep it?"


    "Lin Chengyun sent people to me and Gu Hao, the child, innocent." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    The old man frowned, "what''s innocent? He''s not innocent if he has such parents."


    Feng Yi Chen did not open his mouth, he naturally understood the meaning of his grandfather, and the anger and imbalance in his heart were understandable.


    "Are you really going to raise this child and raise it all the time?" The old man knew from his attitude that there was no room for maneuver.


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "yes, I don''t plan to anger this matter to this child with Gu Hao."


    "What kind of children I want to see." The old man frowned: "this afternoon, I''ll go to see what the child looks like, and also see my two great grandsons."


    "Good!" Wind Yi Chen way: "I let housekeeper add a few dish."


    The old man got up and got ready to go.


    The wind Yi Chen comes forward to support him.


    The old man shook him off and said, "what help? I''m not in that position, old man. I need help to walk. Don''t worry, this thing will not kill me


    As for the matter between Lin Chengyun and Feng Jingyan, Mr. Huo didn''t say too much, because his daughter has passed away, and it doesn''t make any sense to say it again. Now it''s the grandson who can be happy.


    Soon the old man came out of the wind''s mansion. He didn''t expect to get on the bus, so he was found by Feng Jingyan.


    "Dad, let''s talk. I need to make amends to you face to face." Wind Jingyan quickly forward, stopped the old man''s car.


    The housekeeper stood in front of the old man and looked at the wind. "Mr. Feng, please leave quickly and don''t stand in our way."


    Feng Jingyan still stood there, motionless, looking very persistent, he looked at the old man determined to say a few words alone.


    "Housekeeper, get out of the way." The old man said coldly: "let this inhuman and shameless thing say, I want to see what flowers he can say."


    Feng Jingyan pursed her lips, knowing that she would be treated like this, she didn''t say anything.


    The housekeeper had to step aside.


    Feng Jingyan stood under the building, looked at the old man, and said, "Dad, I''m sorry, it was my fault at the beginning. I''m irresponsible, which led to Xiaochen''s mother leaving so early."


    Huo tightly grasped the crutch, coldly looking at the wind, Jingyan, in the eyes of fire.


    Feng Jingyan continued: "I know that nothing can make up for my mistakes over the years. I also know that you are very disappointed in me.""Are you a man?" The old man suddenly said.


    The wind was silent.


    "Are you finished?" The old man said coldly again, "can I get on the bus now?"


    "Dad! I just want to sit down with you and have a cup of tea and have a chat. "


    "What can I talk to you about?" The old man said with a cold smile, "you should have a chat with the good mother Lin Chengyun. If you come to me, you just want me to be a lobbyist for Xiaochen. I think you are wrong. You indirectly killed my daughter. Do you think I will help you?


    If I help you, wouldn''t it be too much for my daughter under the influence of nine springs. I warn you, I''m very polite that I haven''t pointed a gun at your head now. You have to run up to me, and you will think that there is no one in my Huo family? "


    "Dad, I mean that." The wind said at once.


    "Get out of here." Mr. Huo sneered: "what do you mean? I don''t want to ask any more questions. Stay away from me. Otherwise, I won''t be polite


    The old man''s tone was slow and full of deterrence.


    Wind Jingyan can''t help but step back, he looked at the old man.


    The old man looked at him coldly, and his eyes were sharp as a knife: "don''t get close to Xiaochen, let alone bully him. Send the child born to Xiaochen and Gu Hao by your mother. How selfish are you?


    Feng Jingyan, you still have the face to look for me, so you send this child to them again, and you still have the face to look for me? "


    "Dad! I''m not right. " Feng Jingyan had to apologize. "I just!"


    "Shut up!" The old man can''t bear it. "Somebody, throw him out of the windmill building. He is not allowed to be within 200 meters of the building. Otherwise, you should not do it."


    "Dad, I want to see Lin Chengyun. I was cheated by Lin Chengyun. I want to settle accounts. You tell Xiaochen that I must see Lin Chengyun." Feng Jingyan uttered a crazy cry, but he was also dragged away.

 Chapter 892

    The housekeeper dragged the wind away. Hearing what he said, he said with a cold smile: "you will also be cheated? You cheated our young lady. How miserable it is that you left young. Now you have been cheated. You deserve it


    Feng Jingyan was pushed aside and twisted his eyebrows. "Housekeeper, I know I''m wrong now. I''ll apologize. You can''t do this to me."


    "Hum!" Housekeeper coldly smile: "you admit wrong, we must forgive you? Who stipulates that you should be forgiven for your mistake? "


    Feng Jingyan a Xiang, this is really asked.


    The old man heard the housekeeper''s words, very satisfied, and got into the car.


    The housekeeper spat and left.


    Feng Jinyan looks at the old man''s car so far away, and then looks at the wind mansion, his son does not see himself, which makes Feng Jingyan very angry.


    But at this time he also has nothing to do, can only take out the phone to wind Yi Chen to call in the past, but the phone rang next was hung up, did not pick up.


    Feng Jingyan can only bitterly return to sit in the car, he picked up the phone to call his people, "check what care is doing?"


    "Miss Gu didn''t come out at home, but today the young master of Shanglin and the two young masters of Feng''s family went to school."


    Feng Jingyan was surprised: "do you say Shanglin has gone to school?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Feng Jingyan was silent for a while and said, "tell me the address."


    "OK, it will be sent to your mobile phone immediately."


    Feng Jingyan hung up the phone, rubbed his eyebrows and tried to make a call to Feng Yi Chen again, but no one answered the phone.


    Having no choice, Feng Jinyan had to drive to find Yu Tingxuan.


    Yu Tingxuan''s company is not far away from Feng''s family. It''s only a kilometer away. Feng Jingyan drives over and goes directly to Yu Tingxuan.


    When the front desk called Yu Tingxuan, he was in a meeting. When he received the call, he frowned and continued to finish the meeting as soon as possible. Then he informed the front desk to let Feng Jingyan go upstairs.


    Yu Tingxuan''s president''s office.


    As soon as Feng Jingyan entered the door, he saw that the whole office was full of restrained luxury, which was of great style.


    When you are middle-aged, you can see that Yu Tingxuan''s office is full of excellent materials, but it also gives people a very low-key style of doing things. In short, it gives people a very reliable feeling.


    He frowned and looked at Yu Tingxuan, who was sitting behind the boss''s desk. He was very embarrassed when he didn''t sleep for the same night, but Yu Tingxuan looked very hale and hearty.


    This made Feng Jinyan a little upset. He went straight to Yu Tingxuan and sat down in a chair opposite Yu Tingxuan. He said, "I want to see Lin Chengyun. I know people are not there."


    Yu Tingxuan eyebrows a pick, smile: "since you know that people are not here, why come to me?"


    "Because you can be a lobbyist for me." Feng Jin said in a deep voice: "I now frankly say, in addition to you can help me see Lin Chengyun, others I do not hope."


    "Why are you sure I will help you?" Yu Tingxuan chuckled, "I have no obligation to help you."


    "All men." Wind Jingyan cold voice way: "and are all Lin Chengyun once men, this feeling I think you understand."


    Yu Tingxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the wind. He leaned back and leaned on the back of the big class chair. Looking at the wind, he said with a light smile: "your reason is just enough to move me. But don''t forget that the news hurt my daughter."


    "Your daughter?" Feng Jingyan sneered: "the result has not yet come out completely. Why be so conceited? What if it''s not your daughter? "


    "The blood type is there." Yu Tingxuan calmly opened his mouth: "you say so, it''s nothing but jealousy. Gu Hao is my daughter."


    "Ha ha," said the wind, sneering, in a low voice is a kind of crazy jealousy, "maybe there is a case."


    "Even in case, she is my daughter." Yu Tingxuan''s tone is very firm. "You hurt my daughter, but you want me to help you meet Lin Chengyun. You are not frank enough. Do you think I will help?"


    Feng Jingyan was silent for a long time.


    Yu Tingxuan looks at Feng Jingyan in silence. It seems that he is already mad at not letting Feng Jingyan see Lin Chengyun.


    He can run to his own place to ask for help, probably all methods have been used, so there is no way to do so.


    Yu Tingxuan chuckled softly, and his self-confidence slipped through his eyes.


    As long as he is mad, as long as he has no way, everything will be OK.


    Once he gets mad, he may take risks, either do something or compromise and exchange terms.


    "Come on, did you dominate the news?" Yu Tingxuan asked bluntly.


    Feng Jingyan pursed his lips and still said, "no!"


    "You can think clearly, if you don''t say, once you are found out, you will never have a chance."


    Wind Jingyan turned a deaf ear, very silent."You have lost your son, grandson, even your little son. You have completely offended my daughter. Now you have lost Lin Chengyun. It can be said that you have nothing left." Yu Tingxuan points out the dilemma of Feng Jingyan at this time.


    Wind Jingyan this just startled, feel oneself is so embarrassed.


    He has nothing.


    "As far as I know, you have a lot of debts now. When you come back this time, you not only want to send your son, but also want to let Feng Yichen help you pay the debts, right?" Yu Tingxuan''s tone is not slow.


    He looked at the wind, Jingyan, calm eyes, but also let people incomparably shocked.


    Feng Jingyan is too strict and confronts Yu Tingxuan.


    He sat on the bench, in the shadow of the light, his face angular, very confident.


    Comparatively speaking, he is too embarrassed.


    He gave a bitter smile and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know, that news, I really don''t know."


    Hearing this, Yu Tingxuan leaned forward, put his arm on the boss''s table, looked at the wind in front of him and said, "well, let me put it another way. Even if the news is not dominated by you, you should know what is the relationship between the people related to the news? I heard that Lin Chengyun admitted that, as far as I know, Lin Chengyun is not enough to plan such a big event in her illness. She also has no ability to lead this matter. There must be a very high master behind the scenes, and all she can rely on is you. "


    "I know Henry." Feng Jin said: "he is a local friend I met in Africa. He has a lot of relationship with my son''s ex-wife Lingyan."


    Yu Tingxuan frowned and said, "your son''s ex-wife?"


    When Feng Jingyan heard this tone, his eyes flashed and a sharp light flashed. He said in a meaningful way: "Yu Tingxuan, no matter how good your daughter is, she has also married me, the son of the second marriage."

 Chapter 893

    It''s really bad to be polite.


    From the tone and content of Feng Jingyan''s words, Yu Tingxuan naturally heard an old man''s strong jealousy and bad heart.


    "Are you trying to overwhelm me by saying this? And then stabbing me makes me feel more guilty about my daughter. "


    Feng Jingyan raised eyebrows, "do you feel guilty about your daughter?"


    "I''m sorry, of course." Yu Tingxuan said in a deep voice: "I don''t like you to do things that I''m sorry for the children, but also such a natural attitude, even hide. I think you are guilty and dare not say it, afraid they hate you."


    "Anyway, your daughter married my second married child, and it''s your heart that hurts." Wind Jingyan is more proud, as if slightly better is how happy.


    "What happened to the second marriage? As long as they love each other, it''s nothing to get married. Don''t think I''m a stubborn old man. I tell you, I''m not. As long as my daughter can be happy, it doesn''t matter who she married. What matters is whether he can get happiness and feel satisfied.


    Your son has a good fortune to marry my daughter and have two such good grandchildren. You should feel honored in your ancestors.


    Oh, no!


    I''m afraid your ancestors didn''t do anything to accumulate virtue. The people who really accumulated virtue should be the Huo family master and your wife. If it wasn''t for the Huo family''s benevolence, how could you get these two smart and lovely grandchildren.


    It''s you who are irresponsible and want to belittle me with an overwhelming attitude here. Only people with poor heart will care so much. "


    "When you contradict me like this, you are already barren inside." Feng Jingyan did not compromise, even his eyes were proud.


    With a smile, Yu Tingxuan said, "let me remind you that you seem to have forgotten the purpose of your coming here. I don''t have time to chat with you. I''m going to see my daughter and my two grandchildren later, but I don''t have much time to chat with you on these non nutritious topics


    Feng Jingyan was stunned, thinking of the two children, he had not seen it.


    Those are his two grandsons.


    Yu Tingxuan flaunted in front of himself and wanted to see the two children. Feng Jingyan narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered: "don''t do this!"


    Yu Tingxuan smiles slightly, and his posture is more arrogant.


    The wind Jingyan voice sharp way: "take this pressure me? Stimulate me. Those two children have gone to school today. You can''t see them if you want to. "


    Yu Tingxuan narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the old guy was monitoring Feng Yichen and Gu Hao. He had any means.


    Yu Tingxuan didn''t get angry, but said with a faint smile: "then I''ll meet my daughter. By the way, I''ll wait for dinner there in the afternoon. I think I''ll go to dinner. My daughter and son-in-law should not refuse me. If you want to go back to dinner, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    "You Wind Jingyan tight frown, steady their own way of emotion, "you so stimulate me, also say is not stab pain in my heart?"


    "I stabbed you in the heart." Yu Tingxuan confessed to this. "If you can still feel pain in your heart, you should know that what you have done has seriously hurt Gu Hao and Feng Yichen. You have been saying some unnecessary words here, and still can''t admit your mistakes. Your parents didn''t teach you these four words?"


    "And what have you done? You have not abandoned Lin Chengyun. Now you stand on the commanding height of morality to criticize me. Why do you rely on? "


    The two men were at daggers drawn, and they were about to quarrel, and their voices were getting higher and higher. They seemed so excited.


    It''s the same.


    Although they are struggling to control their emotions, they can not control their inner regret and anger.


    Those angry and unwilling emotions shouting in the blood are so concentrated that they want to burst out.


    Feng Jingyan said coldly: "you can''t do it yourself. Why do you ask me? Everyone is selfish. I don''t think it''s wrong to think about yourself. If you don''t think about your own feelings and your own life and devote yourself selflessly, you will have a good result with Lin Chengyun.


    There is no saying that she married Gu Zhongli later, and you married someone else. Everyone is selfish, but the degree of selfishness is not the same, you are not a completely selfless person, so why say that about me?


    I didn''t ask for outsiders. What I asked for was my son and my daughter-in-law. I didn''t think they were irrelevant people. I also had Feng Yichen and raised him for a long time. I didn''t feel that I didn''t pay anything. For Feng Yichen, I was also trembling in my marriage for more than ten to twenty years.


    Didn''t I pay for him? Can you say directly that I never give, only take? "


    "I really don''t want to talk to you. You simply don''t make sense. What you say seems reasonable, but every word is full of extreme selfishness." Yu Ting Xuan said in a deep voice, "you only think about yourself, and you don''t want to contribute at all."


    "It''s all the same." Wind Jingyan deep voice way: "you and I are half a dozen, who do not say who."Yu Tingxuan naturally understood the intention of Feng Jingyan. Like a child in a fight, Yu Tingxuan refused to let each other.


    The conflict between words is becoming more and more obvious, and the atmosphere of tension is full of the whole office.


    Feng Jingyan even said, "don''t be complacent. What can you do again? Those two children are still surnamed Feng. "


    Yu Tingxuan did not give in: "you seem to be mistaken. One of the children is surnamed Gu."


    "Well, your surname is Gu. Don''t you have your last name? It has nothing to do with your surname Yu, you are a soy sauce player Feng Jingyan is more proud.


    Yu Tingxuan was said to have a stiff face, which really had nothing to do with him.


    He did not really give anything, so even if it is not relevant, he can understand and feel very comforted. It is his daughter, his daughter''s child. Thinking of this, he is still very comforted.


    "So what? My grandson, my daughter. And you, you know it''s your grandson, but they ignore you.


    You have nothing. You are now a loner. Lin Chengyun, the so-called love you are proud of, doesn''t really love you. Why say these messy and meaningless words here? "


    All of a sudden these words hurt Feng Jingyan''s heart. He couldn''t move for a long time. He looked at Yu Tingxuan dully and said, "I want to see Lin Chengyun. You must help me."


    "In exchange for the truth of that news event, tell the truth in its original form. I can help you meet Lin Chengyun once." Yu Tingxuan did not continue to embarrass him.

 Chapter 894

    For him, the most important thing at present is to quickly know the truth of the matter, so as to understand the problems in the whole process and minimize the harm of Gu Hao.


    Feng Jingyan or that sentence: "I really don''t know, it''s not my arrangement."


    "Then you go back. Whether you can see Lin Chengyun or not depends on your sincerity. You have no sincerity, so it is very difficult for us to pay sincerity for you." Yu Tingxuan made a cold call to leave.


    "I really don''t know. How many times do I have to say before you can believe it? I don''t know what conspiracy there is, but I really don''t know. I don''t know. " Wind Jingyan also worried, voice raised, sharp tone.


    Yu Tingxuan didn''t pay attention to his clamor, but said faintly: "you don''t seem to understand. It''s not whether you know it or not, but your attitude.


    Up to now, your attitude is still reasonable. Everyone seems to be the wrong one.


    You make all the people wonder why you have such a sense of superiority, why you order me to help you, and how you feel that all of us should comply with your wishes. "


    "You just don''t want to help me, do you?" The wind is sincere and the attitude is cold.


    "For me, I will not tolerate any harm to my daughter. Especially after I owe her so much, I will not allow anyone to infringe on her interests, and you have obviously hurt her too many times."


    "It''s Lin Chengyun. It''s Lin Chengyun who is hurting her. What''s the relationship between me and her? " The wind speaks sincerely.


    "You go!" Yu Tingxuan once again ordered to leave.


    Feng Jingyan looked at Yu Tingxuan''s attitude as if there was no room for maneuver. He frowned tightly, "don''t regret it, Yu Tingxuan."


    "Take up your threats and don''t talk to me like that. I don''t owe you anything." Yu Tingxuan''s attitude is also very tough.


    When he didn''t get the result he wanted, Feng Jingyan stood up, looked at the person in front of him coldly, and said, "Yu Tingxuan, you have a daughter. Doesn''t your wife know? Believe it or not, I''ll soon find your wife and tell her that you have a daughter, and that you''ll make a difference for her. "


    Yu Tingxuan''s brows were tight and his eyes were ablaze. He did not tell his wife about it.


    But Yu Tingxuan knew that although his wife was reasonable, he also needed him to tell him in person, not by others.


    Feng Jingyan threatens himself in this way, and his wife may be affected.


    He must tell his wife soon.


    Seeing that Yu Tingxuan did not speak, Feng Jingyan had a little more self-confidence. He laughed wildly and said, "I can assure you that no woman can tolerate her husband''s sudden appearance of an illegitimate daughter in her twenties. Her husband is also guilty of the child. Women are jealous. You should consider it carefully."


    "Mean!" Yu Tingxuan thundered.


    "If you are afraid, tell me immediately where Lin Chengyun is. I want to see Lin Chengyun!"


    Yu Tingxuan pursed his lips and said in a cold voice: "you have made a wrong calculation. Go find my wife and tell her about it. If she is not a generous woman, I will see her very well. But I firmly believe that my wife is a reasonable person, and I will tell her everything before you find her."


    "Let''s wait and see." Wind Jingyan finish, turn to leave.


    Yu Tingxuan clenched his fist. As soon as the door was closed, he hit the table with his fist.


    Damn it.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being threatened.


    Yu Tingxuan took out his mobile phone and called his wife.


    The phone rang quickly, but no one answered. He knew that usually his wife was in class at this time, and he should be in class if he didn''t answer the phone today.


    After he put down the phone, he quickly made a call to Feng Yi Chen.


    As soon as the telephone was connected, there came the voice of Feng Yi Chen: "Mr. Yu?"


    "Just now your father came to see me, or asked to see Lin Chengyun. I asked him to exchange the truth of the news. He said that he had not done it and was not the leader. I was thinking, is he really not the leader?" Yu Tingxuan is also suspicious. Maybe Feng Jingyan is not the leader.


    "No!" The wind Yi Chen is very dutiful opening: "he is the operator of the whole incident, he should be the mastermind."


    "Is it?" Yu Tingxuan was surprised. "Are you so sure he is the mastermind?"


    "I''m quite sure." The wind Yi Chen Du Ding''s opening, "he is the chief conspirator, originally he was very confident that he could break up me and Gu Hao, but he made a mistake. Now he dare not admit that he still has some plans for me."


    "You said he had a plan. I suddenly remembered that he was in debt and was being pursued. Maybe he wanted to get a huge amount of money from you." Yu Tingxuan disclosed the news.


    Feng Yi Chen one Zheng, way: "I thought of this, before mother-in-law also asked me to open mouth, want 100 million, I did not promise."


    "Oh, I see." Yu Tingxuan frowned: "because of the huge debt, Lin Chengyun is not willing to keep their son with your father. Because he is afraid that the debt collection will involve the child, so he will send it to you. As long as you are willing to accept it, the child will have no worries."Straightening this out, it seems not difficult to find that they are in debt crisis, so a series of plans for money.


    Wind Yi Chen chest cavity gathered the great anger, for money can be like this?


    It''s not human.


    "But these are just our guesses. Well, I''ll see Lin Chengyun again. Maybe I can get more information from Lin Chengyun. She hasn''t defended me like this. Maybe I can see her again and get the answer I want."


    The wind Yi Chen thought, still agreed. "Well, I''ll arrange for you to meet this afternoon."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Tingxuan called his wife again, but the phone still didn''t get through.


    He put down the phone, thought about it, picked it up again and sent a message to his wife.


    The content of the message is like this.


    Bai Qing, I''m sorry to tell you a piece of news that may cause unrest to our whole family today after you have followed me for nearly 20 years, but it is extremely exciting and gratifying to me.


    Lin Chengyun gave birth to a daughter to me. I learned the news last night. Frankly, I was very excited.


    I think you should be able to understand me, you are such a reasonable person, you will understand my mood, if someone comes to you, tell you this matter, be careful to be used by others.


    I''ll go back to talk to you tonight.


    Putting down the phone, Yu Tingxuan was a little relieved and hoped that his wife would not take the wind and speak sincerely.

 Chapter 895

    afternoon.


    Secret base.


    Wind Yi Chen personally with the wind to see Lin Chengyun, along the way naturally did not forget the alert, smoothly caught two people who followed them.


    The two men were arranged by Feng Jingyan.


    The wind Yi Chen is helpless and angry to father this kind of cruel arrangement.


    Yu Tingxuan comforted him: "don''t be angry. Maybe he really wants to see Lin Chengyun. Maybe he is too angry and wants to ask Lin Chengyun''s heart clearly. But we repeatedly obstruct him and can''t find anyone, so he will follow you in a hurry."


    "Tracking is not once or twice. Lin Chengyun was tracking me before he was locked up." The wind Yi Chen remembers to come gas not to hit a come out.


    "Maybe he really wants to ask you to raise money, but he can''t talk about it."


    The wind Yi Chen shook his head, "does he this kind of person still have no way to open mouth matter?"? I don''t think I believe him very much. He''s embarrassed to ask me for money


    The wind Yi Chen thought, feel still impossible.


    Yu Tingxuan did not say anything.


    Just to the mountain castle like villa, he was very surprised to open: "how can you think of sending people here?"


    "It''s only 500 meters away from the villa I used to live in, and this place is heavily guarded. My grandfather designed it." The wind Yi Chen says with pride: "he knows how to be on guard, so this place is easy to defend and hard to attack, and it is difficult for someone to come in."


    Yu Tingxuan nodded and looked at the place. There was water on three sides and a road on the other side. The power grid was designed on three sides of the water ring. As long as anyone was close to it, he would get an electric shock immediately.


    Yu Tingxuan looked around the environment and understood the intention of Feng Yi Chen.


    It seems that he is going to keep Lin Chengyun out of sight.


    "Let''s go. You can go in and see her. I''ve arranged a professional doctor for her. There''s nothing wrong with the treatment." Feng Yi Chen opens a way: "you can see her, also can ask, but I think she tells the possibility that the truth is not big."


    "Well, I know what to do." Yu Ting Xuan son ah, before entering the door, specially follows the wind Yi Chen to guarantee the way.


    Soon, she went into the castle and saw Lin Chengyun lying on the bed dribbling. Compared with last night, she looked more embarrassed and older.


    A face is swollen and waxy yellow, the lines on the face are also very old, the hands are more embarrassed, there are age spots.


    These are the performance of old age, especially the hair, has been white, overnight, has been much whiter than last night.


    Yu Tingxuan stood at the door and looked at Lin Chengyun inside. He was in a trance. How could this old woman be connected with the woman he had been dreaming of.


    It''s not like that. The old one looks like his father.


    He sighed unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chengyun, with her eyes closed on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes suddenly turned to Yu Tingxuan''s.


    Slightly surprised, she whispered: "is it you?"


    Export words, a little hoarse, it seems that for a long time did not speak.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yu Tingxuan''s eyes were deep and long, and he slightly moved away from Lin Chengyun. Instead of looking at Lin Chengyun, he walked towards the bed and moved a stool beside her bed and sat down.


    "Why don''t you look at me?" When Lin Chengyun looked at Yu Tingxuan, his eyes did not dare to stay on his own way. He was very unhappy: "since he came to see me, why didn''t you dare to look at me?"


    Yu Tingxuan was so nervous that he turned to her, looked at Lin Chengyun''s eyes and said softly, "because you are too old to compare with the person in my memory, I can''t bear to see you again. I want to remember you in my heart."


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes tightened and fixed on Lin Chengyun''s eyes. There was a touch of movement under his eyes. But soon, she sneered and said sarcastically: "what? Would you like to talk to me in a tender mode, talk about the past and get useful information from me? "


    She''s smart!


    Yu Tingxuan was nervous. It seemed that she was on guard.


    At such a moment, Yu Tingxuan was surprised by the idea that she still connected her own fate with the wind and sincere words, so that she could be proud of all the glory.


    Since you don''t love the wind, why share the same fate with him?


    "If you think so, I really want to know whether the news has anything to do with Feng Jingyan."


    "It doesn''t matter. I arranged it in private." Lin Chengyun said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to ask if Feng Jingyan has anything to do with it. Even if it''s on my head, it''s really my arrangement."


    "I played all the recordings of the conversation between you and me last night to Feng Jinyan. He was very angry after listening to it. Moreover, I told him that you went to Gu''s house last night and was found on the big bed of Gu Zhongli and you. He was furious after listening to it, and he must see you." Yu Tingxuan didn''t hide anything. He planned to tell Lin Chengyun the truth.


    So as to obtain the true reflection of Lin Chengyun after knowing the news.Sure enough, she immediately widened her eyes, "Yu Tingxuan, you hurt me!"


    "Not to mention, at present, the most important thing is to take good care of it. Since you and I are in the past, and the past feelings have long been gone, then I can only love my daughter." "I want to seek benefits for my daughter and find out who wants to harm her," Yu Tingxuan said


    "Hum!" Lin Chengyun sneered: "I said it was me!"


    "Why?" Yu Tingxuan followed closely: "there must always be why."


    "Because I hate you, it is Gu Hao''s existence that makes the relationship between me and Gu Zhongli no longer normal. He abused me extremely. I hate you and hate Gu Hao. I just don''t want her to be happy. I want to make her miserable and make you feel more painful and guilty after you know the truth. I am so abnormal. So I planned the news event and made her suffer all her life, but I lost She''s so much stronger than I thought she was. "


    "Are you really good to them?" Yu Tingxuan asked in amazement.


    "Yes, that''s it." Lin Chengyun said: "Henry is a friend of Feng Jingyan, whom I met in Africa. We planned this when we met six years ago. The purpose is to let Ling Yan not be with Feng Yichen because she is not fit to be Feng Yichen''s wife. This is Feng Jingyan''s arrangement.


    He didn''t want his son''s life to be miserable, just as unhappy as his marriage, so he did it himself and gave Lingyan to Cai Xudong and later to Henry!


    The news not long ago was planned by Henry and I, who wanted to take good care of breaking up with Feng Yichen, because they were together and could not disclose the relationship between me and Feng

 Chapter 896

    "Your life is coming to an end. What are you going to do to make your relationship public?" Yu Tingxuan said angrily: "in order to make your relationship public, you even want to sacrifice the marriage of Feng Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, and even the happiness of their two children. Lin Chengyun, tell me, is this account too stingy?"


    What love do you talk about in middle age?


    When you are middle-aged, you hope that the children you owe will be good and happy. This is the greatest wish of an elder, and also the most important obligation of an elder.


    Once did not pay too much for the children, but now they have to sacrifice their happiness. Lin Chengyun and Feng Jingyan are too selfish.


    "Yes, I''m dying." Lin Chengyun said: "before I died, I planned to hold a wedding ceremony on Shengda Avenue, which made me become Feng Jingyan''s wife. Gu Zhongli was not dead, and Feng Jingyan''s wife was not dead. We couldn''t get a marriage certificate. Now they are all dead. We should be able to get married."


    Yu Tingxuan tightened his brow, and his eyes were stunned. "You''re a surprise. You''ve gone too far."


    "It''s the wish of every woman to get married and take a set of wedding photos. I want to marry him, which is the most simple idea. He also thinks so. Besides, we are in the front, and we take good care of Feng Yichen. Why should we give in?" Lin Chengyun stares at Yu Tingxuan in a low voice.


    She was right, and she seemed to want to vent all her emotions, but she didn''t feel that she was wrong.


    Even if her eyes were moist and the mist stained her eyelashes, she would not apologize.


    She still said, accusing: "you did not give me a wedding, you owe me a wedding, the wind just said to me, why do you blame me? Your irresponsibility at the beginning has created all the hardships I have now. You are also the originator of all my sufferings. It is also because of your irresponsibility that you, the fairy, blame me. Why do you blame me? "


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned. His body was stiff. He opened his mouth and could not refute it.


    There is no more painful than this accusation. He has a deep eye color and is very uncomfortable.


    "You can''t do it. Others can do it. You are irresponsible and accuse us of being selfish? I was selfish. I married her, gave her a complete home, and found her a father. But what about you? What have you done? " Lin Chengyun sneered: "you didn''t do anything, you came to destroy my marriage, you let Gu Zhongli have a grudge against me, you let him cold me, all these are caused by you!


    All my misfortunes are caused by you. Do you want me to be selfless to your daughter?


    I''m very polite at the beginning, but I didn''t mean to say that? "


    Yu Tingxuan looked pitifully at Lin Chengyun. He sighed: "I admit that I did not do well, but I just want to make up for the child."


    "What about me?" "Have you ever made up for me?" Lin asked in a loud voice


    Yu Tingxuan grinned bitterly and sighed: "you are an adult. Your choice is your responsibility. You have to pay for your choice. You have to accept it by yourself, whether it is good or bad."


    "So why do you come and ask me why? That''s how I do things. I''m doing this to your daughter. I don''t think it''s wrong. "


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyebrows began to beat, and his eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    He found that he was really going to be pissed off by this woman.


    When Chu was silent, she broke up with a miscarriage. She misled him and blamed him. She got involved with Gu Zhongli and found a spare tire. Now she has to blame Gu Hao for blocking her happiness with Feng Jingyan.


    Can, he is in the face of her dying, export blame is stuck in the throat.


    It''s hard for him to say.


    With a sigh, Yu Tingxuan said, "are you happy?"


    Lin Chengyun was stunned.


    "Are you really happy doing this?" Yu Tingxuan asked again.


    Lin Chengyun put his hands on the bed tightly, very hard.


    "I used to be very happy, but now I lose my freedom and am not happy. If you want to ask me whether I regret it or not? I tell you, I don''t regret doing this to your daughter. " Lin Chengyun is a bit like a desperate child, stubborn and speechless.


    Yu Tingxuan was silent and looked at her without blinking.


    "Ah Yun, you are not such a person."


    Yu Tingxuan''s voice was full of pain, so sad, it was a kind of remorse and remorse.


    You know, there will be a day when he had to overcome all difficulties to marry her and be responsible for the children.


    But there is no turning back in life.


    "You don''t have to make yourself so bad." Yu Tingxuan spoke softly, unable to hide his pain.


    Voice, is also so remorse, remorse.


    Lin Chengyun a stiff, pursed lips, her eyes moist, but still that sentence: "this is the fact, do intend to separate them, did not succeed, simply let them go."


    "Well, I''ll trust you." Yu Ting preached.Lin Chengyun was stunned and frowned: "do you believe me? Don''t you believe me? "


    "How do you know I don''t believe you?" Yu Tingxuan looked at Lin Chengyun, and his eyes were deep and quiet. His eyes were too deep, like a black hole in the universe, which could easily suck people''s soul into it and never recover.


    As for Yu Tingxuan, Lin Chengyun knows that he has always had no ability to parry him. Especially when he looks at himself like this, she quickly stops looking at Yu Tingxuan.


    "Don''t attack me with tenderness. It doesn''t work. I''ve said everything I have to say." Lin Chengyun said coldly.


    For example, he was afraid that he would be attacked by Yu Tingxuan''s tender attack and lost his defense, so the tone of his mouth was very cold.


    "You think I''m coming to see you. Since you said that, I believe it. I heard that Feng Jingyan has broken the capital chain and has a huge debt." Yu Tingxuan''s speech seemed to be casual.


    Lin Chengyun eyebrow tightening, "did you investigate him or did Feng Yi Chen tell you?"


    "I investigated, and I have just met with him. He knows that you love me. I am also very angry, and may come to settle accounts with you." Yu Tingxuan didn''t hide it.


    "Why do you tell him that? Don''t you hurt me


    "I''m jealous." Yu Tingxuan looks at Lin Chengyun and gives three words.


    Lin Chengyun is stunned and looks at Yu Tingxuan in disbelief.


    Four eyes, two people thousands of words, a variety of emotions.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at her: "I can''t see him arrogant in front of me, but also hurt my daughter, I don''t want him to be better."


    "You Lin Chengyun was stunned.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at her and sighed. His eyes were helplessly staring at her eyes: "I just can''t stand the invincible appearance of Feng Jingyan."

 Chapter 897

    Lin Chengyun''s breath was tight and her chest heaved. She sucked her nose and pursed her lips. Don''t open her eyes.


    Her old face looks so ferocious and ugly, but Yu Tingxuan did not take his eyes off. He still looked at the old woman and recalled her appearance of water spirit in the past.


    At that time, she was as beautiful as a fairy coming out of the picture, with a light figure, a soft face and a soul stirring.


    But now, she''s ugly and old.


    Never again.


    At the moment, he also felt that he was a little mean. In order to get the real answer, he said these words to Lin Chengyun in a soft voice.


    He couldn''t even tell whether it was his sincerity or using her to ask for the answer he wanted.


    Yu Tingxuan told himself that he was taking care of his daughter, but in fact, he didn''t even know whether it was a lie or a truth.


    He felt that there was some darkness in his heart, which was not magnanimous enough.


    If magnanimous can get the answer, he would rather be magnanimous.


    But now it seems very difficult. There is not much time left for Lin Chengyun. Before that, we must know what Feng Jingyan really thinks.


    Otherwise, if Feng Jingyan does harm to Gu Hao again in the future, it will be too dangerous for Gu Hao. As a father, he must do something for his daughter who owes him a long time, even if he uses some means that he is not sure whether it is a means or not.


    "The economic crisis of wind Jingyan leads to his ferocity. Do you want to ask Feng Yi Chen to ask for money?"


    Lin Chengyun was stunned and looked at Yu Tingxuan. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice: "Yu Tingxuan, I advise you not to take any trouble. I have already told you the answer. The news about Gu Hao and Feng Yichen was designed by me, which has nothing to do with Feng Jingyan. You don''t have to confuse me with this kind of tender attack. I admit it''s very attractive.


    But it''s over and it doesn''t matter to me anymore. I''m very grateful to you for showing up at this time. It''s enough for me to play this drama with me at the end of my life


    It seems that Yu Tingxuan is acting. Lin Chengyun doesn''t believe that Yu Tingxuan is acting. Yu Tingxuan still has feelings for her, so Lin Chengyun doesn''t have too much emotion. Although she loves this man most, he has other women. She has no confidence in how much he has paid for his feelings. The past is over and she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Hearing Lin Chengyun''s words, Yu Tingxuan smiles. After a long time, he doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Maybe Lin Chengyun has exposed his lie.


    If it''s not what you think in your heart and you say it, it''s a lie.


    He gazed at Lin Chengyun, relieved, but inexplicably relieved.


    "I gave you the answer, you don''t want it." Lin Chengyun said: "then I have no way. Since you don''t believe it, why ask again?"


    "Is it worth your protection? Even if he now knows that you don''t love him and comes to settle accounts with you, you should protect him? "


    "I didn''t protect him."


    "But I think you did protect him. You didn''t tell the truth."


    Yu Tingxuan''s quiet mouth, so determined tone, let Lin Chengyun is very slightly a Leng.


    "No, I didn''t defend the wind."


    "He wants to see you." Yu Tingxuan said again, "do you want to see him? Give him a chance to ask if you love him or not? "


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes were flustered, and he was stunned to see Yu Tingxuan.


    Yu Tingxuan had a deep look and fixed his eyes on her, as if to look into her heart.


    "No!" Lin Chengyun immediately opened his mouth quickly: "I don''t see the wind, just say."


    "But I really want you to see him. I think you should see him. If you don''t see him, wouldn''t you give him a chance not to give up? I want to see him die."


    Yu Tingxuan still stares at Lin Chengyun''s eyes and says with self mockery: "I want to see if you still think it''s worth protecting him when he comes to settle accounts with you."


    Yu Tingxuan''s tone was a little more somber.


    Lin Chengyun was worried, "what do you want to do? Are you so happy to see him settle accounts with me


    "Yes, I am happy!" Yu Tingxuan''s deep eyes glided by. He looked at Lin Chengyun and said excitedly: "I said, jealousy, even if you are not with me, even if you have been with two other men, I hope you will always love me!"


    "Love you?" Lin Chengyun looked at him: "Yu Tingxuan, are you expecting me to love you all the time?"


    "Yes


    "Look at my face." Lin Chengyun pointed to himself: "now, do you think I can be your grandmother level woman? Do you dare to kiss me like this? "


    Yu Tingxuan pursed his lips and looked at her steadily.


    He was silent and did not speak.


    Lin Chengyun laughed at himself. "The wind is sincere and courageous. He kisses me, even if I am ugly and can''t see it, I see it''s disgusting. He can kiss me, and he doesn''t dislike it. Do you say, does he really love meYu Tingxuan lowered his head slightly and looked at her steadily.


    "You see, you can''t do it. If you don''t love me, how can I not think about the wind? I don''t see him and I don''t want to tear up his hope, because that''s too much. "


    All of a sudden, Yu Tingxuan stretched out his hand and gently squeezed Lin Chengyun''s chin.


    "I don''t kiss you, because you and I are not allowed." Yu Tingxuan whispered.


    "Yu Tingxuan!" Lin Chengyun suddenly panicked.


    "Why not kiss me He leaned over to her and put a kiss on her forehead.


    In a moment.


    Lin Chengyun''s breath was so short that she grabbed the sheet on the bed.


    Yu Tingxuan stepped back and looked at her with calm eyes: "ah Yun!"


    "Don''t call me." Lin Chengyun lifted his eyes, and his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    "Tell me the true purpose of Feng Jingyan." Yu Tingxuan word by word: "for our daughter, do a good thing."


    His voice is very light, but Lin Chengyun can hear clearly.


    She took a deep breath, her eyes slipped past a helpless, "said you don''t believe it, how many times do you want me to say? It''s really arranged by me. It has nothing to do with Feng Jingyan. "


    "How did you arrange it?" Yu Tingxuan said in a deep voice: "tell me the details of the matter."


    Lin Chengyun a Leng, a glimmer of light flashed through the fundus of his eyes, and his brain was at a loss.


    "I can see from your expression that you don''t know the whole story. You can''t say it clearly. How can people believe that you arranged it?" Yu Tingxuan asked softly.


    Lin Chengyun, don''t make a face.


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    Yu Tingxuan picked up the phone and saw that it was his wife Bai Qing.

 Chapter 898

    He hesitated. Would you like to answer the phone at this time?


    Yu Tingxuan was hesitant, but Lin Chengyun asked, "how dare you answer the phone?"


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned for a moment. "It was my wife who called."


    "Your wife?" Lin Chengyun''s tone is sour.


    "Before, Feng Jingyan threatened me to tell my wife that I had not had time to tell my wife about the existence of Gu Hao, so I just sent a message to her. She was in class."


    "Your wife is a teacher?" Lin Chengyun asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Yu Tingxuan nodded: "she is a middle school teacher."


    Lin Chengyun said with a bitter smile and a slightly sour taste: "you always respect your teacher and attach great importance to education. Your heart''s regret is that you didn''t study well. So you found a woman with a scholarly family. It seems that this is the wife you really want in your heart."


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Lin Chengyun with a smile, "you are not married to a local tycoon, you are a rich family, but you are not satisfied and find a bigger one. As a result, the dream of the rich family is broken and Feng Jingyan is bankrupt.


    Ah Yun, you and I are half a dozen. Don''t say who. My wife and I are living a peaceful and happy life now. "


    "Then why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Yu Tingxuan shook his head. "I don''t dare to answer anything."


    Then he picked up the phone.


    There came his wife Bai Qing''s voice, slightly hoarse: "a Xuan, I have read the message you sent me. I didn''t expect you and sister Yun had a daughter. Since it was a child that existed before, I had no reason to be angry and jealous.


    And I''m very satisfied and happy that you can tell me about it. You can bring your daughter home. I want to know the child and let the children meet their sister


    Yu Tingxuan not only heard these words, but also Lin Chengyun. She was shocked.


    After a long time, he couldn''t return to his mind. He could only stare at Yu Tingxuan and answer the phone.


    "Thank you, Qing." Yu Tingxuan''s voice also had a touch of movement. He only respected the wife, only enough respect: "I''m outside now. Let''s talk about it when we go back. I''m very busy these two days. I''ve been dealing with this matter all the time. I''ll tell you the whole story later."


    His voice was very hoarse, and there was a touch of choking in his voice.


    "OK, you are busy. Don''t worry. With me at home, the children are very good. I will take good care of the children and the elderly. Don''t worry." Bai Qing''s voice was calm and gentle: "you can handle the matter with ease. I''m waiting for you to introduce your daughter to me in detail. I don''t know if she will like my aunt. We don''t have a daughter. Suddenly we have such a daughter. I think it''s really good. "


    "Thank you, Qing. She will like you." Yu Tingxuan was more moved, and his heart was full of thanks to his wife. "I don''t worry about you at home. I think my daughter will like you."


    Because the wife is so reasonable, so gentle and kind.


    "That''s good."


    Soon hung up the phone, Yu Tingxuan is still in a kind of excitement, but is interrupted by Lin Chengyun''s sneer.


    "Ha ha, what a fake woman!" Her tone is sharp, very sharp: "white lotus flower!"


    Yu Tingxuan suddenly wrung his eyebrows and stared at Lin Chengyun tightly. "You are jealous of her magnanimity. How can you know that she is not sincere?"


    "Hum!" Lin Chengyun said: "no woman in the world is willing to be a stepmother. Even if she loves this man again, she will not be willing to be a stepmother."


    "Gu Hao grows up and doesn''t need my wife to raise it." Yu Ting preached.


    "That''s not good. Don''t you think your wife''s generosity is very fake? This is the kind of people who look like good people in this world. In fact, they are very hateful. Their soul in their bones is evil, because they hide everything in seemingly good bodies, but their hearts are actually very dark. "


    "Do you think everyone is like you?"


    "Yu Tingxuan, she''s not necessarily like me. I''m not belittling your wife. I mean it. Is it true that a woman is so fake to please her husband and want to see a child who has no blood relationship with her?


    You seem to forget that I was a stepmother. When I married Gu Zhongli, his daughter was several years old. I tried my best to please this daughter. What did I get? Nothing. I know that kind of psychology. Obviously, I want to smoke her, but I have to endure. Stepmother is evil to her stepdaughter.


    Don''t let my daughter go to see your wife. She''s grown up and doesn''t need to please stepmother any more Lin Chengyun said coldly: "you go, I don''t want to see you."


    Yu Tingxuan was very indifferent. He frowned at Lin Chengyun and said, "it''s her freedom for Gu Hao to refuse to see my wife. If she wants to see her, I will ask for her advice and let her see her. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her."


    "Don''t let Gu Hao see your wife." Lin Chengyun said coldly again: "Yu Tingxuan, I put my words here today. I tell you that if your wife meets my daughter, she will try her best to harm my daughter.The so-called good-natured people do not care about themselves, but the so-called good-natured people do not have an impact on the world.


    Your wife, in particular, is very jealous of the seven years I have been with you. She must be very angry. You can observe it secretly. If I am wrong, I will come to the underground and become a ghost. I apologize to you. If I am right, in the future, when I die, you will put a stick of incense in front of my monument, which is also your apology to me. "


    "My wife is not the kind of person you say." Yu Tingxuan still didn''t believe Lin Chengyun.


    Lin Chengyun cold smile, as if to see a fool looking at the man in front of him, "you are really sad!"


    "Well, I''m sad." Yu Tingxuan nodded and stood up. "I''m going to go."


    "Do you really want to go?" Lin Chengyun is suddenly stunned, a little reluctant to give up, but he does not say. She drove him away.


    Yu Tingxuan could see that she really didn''t want to go by herself.


    "Feng Jingyan is sure to come. He tried his best to see you. I want you to meet for the last time."


    "No!"


    "This I said not calculate, you don''t want to see, probably wind Yi Chen and Gu good all won''t be willing."


    "Even then, I won''t see you."


    "I''m afraid that''s not what you say." The voice of wind Yi Chen came from the door.


    He appeared at the door and looked at Lin Chengyun faintly: "it seems that Henry''s affairs have nothing to do with you. You take all the responsibility to yourself. Are you afraid that I will hate him if I know it is my father''s plan. Do you just want to help my father raise money?"

 Chapter 899

    Lin Chengyun was questioned. His eyes did not look at Feng Yi Chen, but said coldly: "as his son, you know that he is in financial difficulties and has encountered a crisis. Shouldn''t you help a little bit?"


    "You can''t find any other reason why I have to help him other than being his son?" Wind Yi Chen tone more cold.


    "This is an obligation." Lin Chengyun said.


    "Oh, he didn''t fulfill his duties as a father to me and as a husband to my mother. Isn''t it ridiculous that you talk about obligations to me?"


    "Then you can die."


    "That''s what I meant." Feng Yi Chen said coldly: "I won''t help you with foreign debt, but I can have a bite of rice. The law has not given me the obligation to help him repay the debt. These four words are most suitable for both of you


    "Shut up!" Lin Chengyun is very irritable. She was very angry when she heard the place where Yu Tingxuan was just now. Now she is criticized by Feng Yichen. In addition, she is uncomfortable with stretching her legs, which makes her more irritable.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her attitude, also is a cold smile: "should shut up is you, do not know shame."


    Lin Chengyun is stunned. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yu Tingxuan.


    Looking at her eyes, Feng Yichen probably understood that Lin Chengyun wanted Yu Tingxuan to help her speak and blame himself.


    This woman will never treat her own feelings unfairly at any time.


    Wind Yi Chen cold smile, also don''t say much, the sarcasm of lip corner is very thick.


    Yu Tingxuan is not an illiterate person. Even if he was in love in the past, he owes his daughter, not Lin Chengyun, in front of his daughter''s interests. Naturally, he will not help Lin Chengyun speak. He should not have seen Lin Chengyun''s eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen is cold again looked at Lin Chengyun.


    Four eyes relative, Lin Chengyun frown almost ferocious, her whole facial expression immediately ferocious more fierce, the bottom of her eyes are furious, directly against the wind Yichen angrily rebuked: "you are willing to help your father, you are not willing to pull down, anyway, everything has nothing to do with me, I want to leave here now, you must let me go."


    "No need!" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "you can only be here, waiting for death to pick you up."


    It''s a heartless remark.


    One exit, Lin Chengyun a stiff, she seems to forget that he did not have a long time.


    Yu Tingxuan was also stunned. He looked at Lin Chengyun and sighed. "To stay here is to receive treatment. Don''t let down the kindness of the children."


    "Yu Tingxuan, if you really loved me and contacted me, you should help me out instead of being a lobbyist here." Lin Chengyun called out, "what kind of things are they? They hold me here. I don''t want to die here."


    Lin Chengyun looks at Yu Tingxuan crazily. Unwilling and angry, she completely takes away her whole human reason. She doesn''t want to stay here and wait for death to pick her up.


    She wants to leave here, many things have not been done, absolutely can''t die here.


    But the person who can help himself to leave is not Feng Yi Chen, only Yu Tingxuan.


    Her eyes looked at Yu Tingxuan for help, but this man didn''t mean to help her at all.


    "It''s time for me to go." Yu Tingxuan said.


    He asked all the questions he should ask. It seems that Lin Chengyun is serious about defending Feng Jingyan. He can''t persuade Lin Chengyun to say it completely, so he plans to leave soon.


    "I''ll see you off." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    No one paid any more attention to Lin Chengyun. Feng Yichen sent Yu Tingxuan out. In the beautiful garden, Yu Tingxuan stood still and looked at Feng Yichen and said: "she didn''t say it all. As far as I know about her, she should not be the chief designer. She repeatedly maintained Feng Jingyan because she felt guilty and didn''t love Feng Jingyan, which is the biggest guilt to him."


    Wind Yi Chen nods: "I heard your conversation."


    Yu Tingxuan was not surprised. He nodded: "well, there is one more thing. Let me remind you."


    "Well, you say it."


    "Feng Jingyan will definitely come to you. Now he is going to find my wife and put pressure on me to see Lin Chengyun. You should pay attention to the arrangement."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen nods, "just you, if be known by wife, really OK?"


    Feng Yi Chen is still worried about Lin Chengyun''s words. In case Yu Tingxuan''s wife is really a white lotus flower?


    "My wife is very kind. You can rest assured." "If we have a chance in the future, let''s make an appointment to meet and have a meal," Yu Ting declared


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "OK, I''ll tell Gu Hao."


    Soon, Yu Tingxuan left.


    The wind Yi Chen also arranges the servant, returned to the company.


    High school affiliated to Jibei University.


    When Feng Jingyan arrived at the school gate, a young man ran over: "Mr. Feng, this is Mrs. Yu Tingxuan''s phone number. She has just returned to the office after class."


    "I''ll call right now." Feng Jinyan took his mobile phone and dialed the number given by Ma Zai, and the phone was connected quickly."Hello, Hello!" There came a gentle voice from a woman: "who?"


    "Hello, Mrs. Yu. I know some secrets about Yu Tingxuan and his predecessor Lin Chengyun. I hope to discuss them with you." The wind speaks sincerely.


    Mrs. Yu was stunned and her tone was a little low: "who are you?"


    "I''m at the school gate. Come out for a moment and we''ll meet." Feng Jingyan is sure to see Mrs. Yu. Since Yu Tingxuan is determined to provoke him, you are welcome.


    "Good." Did not expect Bai Qing''s answer is very simple: "I will go."


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Hang up the phone you, wind Jin Yan is waiting at the door.


    Not long ago, a woman came from inside, wearing a beige suit and three inch high heels. She was slim and tall. She looked very beautiful. She was in her forties, and her whole body was full of intellectual beauty.


    Feng Jinyan squints his eyes and looks at it carefully. It''s really like Lin Chengyun ten years ago. It looks like him.


    With a smile, he said, "Mrs. Yu, I''m Feng Jingyan."


    Bai Qing frowned, looked down the wind carefully, and nodded, "Mr. Feng has come to see me. I think it must be to know something. Let''s go to the opposite dessert shop and have a chat."


    "Good!"


    Soon, they went to the dessert shop.


    After sitting down, Feng Jing said, "Mrs. Yu, I''m very sorry to take the liberty to come here."


    "Since Mr. Feng has found me, he must have come with some purpose. In this case, let''s talk directly. Don''t waste your time too much."


    "Happy!" Feng Jingyan said with appreciation: "Mrs. Yu is a happy person. Feng is not polite. Your husband Yu Tingxuan is now meeting with Lin Chengyun. Do you know this matter?"

 Chapter 900

    It must be meaningful to talk about such a sensitive topic as soon as we meet.


    And it doesn''t have to be kind.


    "Of course I know." Bai Qing said: "there is no secret between my husband and me. I also know about his past with Lin Chengyun."


    "Is it?" Feng Jinyan obviously didn''t believe it. He picked up his eyebrows and said with interest: "I didn''t expect that there would be no talk between Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu. Since Mrs. Yu knows Mr. Yu''s secret, she must know where Lin Chengyun lives now."


    Bai Qing is stunned, shakes his head and smiles. "I really don''t know, but my husband said he would tell me in detail that there are few secrets between us."


    "Oh Feng Jin said with a smile that was more meaningful: "just now I said there was no secret, but now it is said that there are few secrets. Is there a secret or no secret between you, Mrs. Yu?"


    Bai Qing frowned slightly and kept smiling, but her eyes had no smile: "Mr. Feng, what do you want to do when you come to the bottom?"


    "I''ve come to ask for your help." The wind speaks sincerely.


    Bai Qing looked at him one eye, the eyebrow eye light way: "you and I have never met, I don''t know how can help you."


    "I want to see Lin Chengyun. Your husband knows where she is, but he hides people. If you don''t show me, I can''t see her now. I can only come to see Ms. Bai. I hope you can help me meet Lin Chengyun."


    "Then you should go to my husband instead of me." Bai Qing looked at Feng and said in a calm tone: "my husband is a reasonable person. If you are a knowledgeable person and want to see Ms. Lin and my husband can help you, he will certainly help you. I''m surprised you came to me. Didn''t my husband want to help you and refuse you? "


    The wind just speech a Leng, be accept the dumb speechless.


    But he soon calmed down, looked at Bai Qing and chuckled: "Mrs. Yu, you are right. He refused me. He hid people and thought about Lin Chengyun. There is a word called unforgettable old love, do you know?"


    Bai Qing''s face was stagnant, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Mr. Feng, thanks to my magnanimity, I will fight with my husband if you are such a stingy woman."


    "Will Mrs. Yu fight Mr. Yu?" The wind speaks carefully and means something.


    "Of course not." White Qing gently smile, lip corner sarcastically Outline: "that is not in your plan? I don''t think it''s true that you came to ask me to help, and it''s true to stir up a relationship between me and my husband. "


    "But Mrs. Yu didn''t get influenced by me, didn''t she?"


    "I know Yu Tingxuan." Bai Qing said: "when two people are together, the important thing is trust. You don''t have to come to stir up the relationship between our husband and wife. If yu Tingxuan really remembers Lin Chengyun''s old love, it shows that he is a person who values feelings. I just saw this. I hope he is a person who values feelings. Even if he helped Lin Chengyun and hid her, I think he must have his own reasons And he''ll tell me why. "


    "Are you so confident?" Feng could not help but doubt his words. "Mrs. Yu, are you too confident?"


    "Confidence." Bai Qing said: "I have no confidence in other things all my life. I have confidence in Yu Tingxuan, my career and my two children."


    "Mrs. Yu is really devoted to Mr. Yu. The new couple is very nice. I admire her. Feng really admires him."


    "There is a need for trust between husband and wife. Does Mr. Feng have no trust in his wife?" With that, Bai Qing picked her eyebrows slightly and suddenly realized what: "I haven''t asked you what''s the relationship between you and Ms. Lin Chengyun?"


    Feng Jinyan can come to her to ask Lin Chengyun about the matter, and he comes here with a bad heart. It can be seen that Lin Chengyun should be very important to Feng Jingyan, so Bai Qing can''t help doubting their relationship.


    Feng Jingyan smiles and doesn''t hide it. He says frankly: "Lin Chengyun is my lover, but I''ll be frank now. Maybe I love the wrong person.


    I just know that Lin Chengyun''s favorite man is your husband Yu Tingxuan, and Yu Tingxuan''s favorite woman should also be Lin Chengyun.


    Mrs. Yu, I don''t know how long your self-confidence will last. If you know that your husband loves Lin Chengyun most, do you still have this confidence to continue to believe him? "


    Feng Jinyan thinks that women are animals who like duplicity, so some words of women can''t be believed.


    In front of Bai Qing is not necessarily so good looking, so he deeply doubts.


    Bai Qing may be pretending, this woman is not simple.


    She knows how to maintain her family, how to maintain her husband''s reputation in front of outsiders, and pretends to be a couple. It can be seen that family is very important to her.


    She should have fallen in love with Yu Tingxuan, so that she would show such a degree of trust, and then she would be consistent with the outside world first.


    As for what happened between them, they should go back home to settle accounts, which is the impression of Feng Jingyan.


    It seems that Bai Qing is not a simple woman at all.Bai Qing but a smile: "I certainly believe my husband, I have always believed in him, our feelings can not be broken."


    "Is it?" Feng Jingyan obviously didn''t believe it.


    Bai Qing didn''t force her, but said, "Mr. Feng, you don''t have to use your heart to stir up the relationship between Yu Tingxuan and me. It''s useless. And I can''t help you. If you want to see Lin Chengyun, I think you will have 10000 ways and reasons to see her instead of coming to me. Your purpose of looking for me is just to stir up the relationship between me and my husband.


    But I want to tell you, don''t waste your heart. I love Yu Tingxuan and love him with my life. Others don''t understand the relationship between me and him, so you can really rest and don''t waste your heart. "


    With that, Bai Qing took a look at his watch. "I have two minutes to go to class. Sorry, let''s go first."


    She smile, no longer give the wind the opportunity to speak, turn to go.


    "Mrs. Yu, your husband and Yu Tingxuan gave birth to a 25-year-old daughter. Both of them had blood type tests. Lin Chengyun also admitted that the child belongs to your husband, and their father and daughter have met. Aren''t you curious?"


    "My husband told me." Bai Qing laughed again: "I know he has a daughter, very happy, our child has a sister, very good."


    The wind is sincere in his words and his eyebrows are twisted.


    "Anything else?" Bai Qing asked again, in a calm tone.


    Wind Jingyan eyebrows twisted into pimples. "No, if Mrs. Yu really thinks so, I have nothing to say. I can only admire deeply. Good luck, Mrs. Yu."


    "Good luck, too, Mr. Feng." Bai Qing smiles again and turns away.


    Just turn behind, the smile on the face is not at all, a cold sharp eye, so sharp.

 Chapter 901

    Did not get the results he wanted, wind Jin Yan squinted his eyes, staring at the back of Bai Qing''s departure, and flashed a fierce edge.


    He quickly left the dessert shop and got into the car.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Feng?" The driver asked him.


    Wind Jingyan thought, way: "follow the person of wind Yi Chen, have you found the whereabouts of Lin Chengyun?"


    "No news from our people."


    "Call and ask, hasn''t there been any news for so long?"


    "Yes


    Soon, the driver called to verify the information.


    But after the call, no one answered.


    "Mr. Feng, no one answers." The driver told him, "I called two teams, but they didn''t get through."


    "Damn it." Wind Jingyan some manic: "it seems to have been found."


    "What about that?"


    Wind Jingyan irritated reprimand: "you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    The driver kept quiet.


    Feng Jingyan was silent for a while, and then he said, "go back to Fengshi mansion."


    "Yes


    Half an hour later.


    The car went to the wind house again. The wind said that the car was waiting at the entrance of the building.


    Just in time, Feng Yi Chen returned to the company and dealt with some affairs. At 12:30, he went downstairs and came out. Before getting on the bus, he was stopped by Feng Jingyan.


    "Xiao Chen!"


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrows a frown, raises an eye to see the place 30 meters away from the building, sees the wind Jingyan to come quickly, looks like that, is very anxious, must meet with oneself.


    "President, Mr. Feng must see you." Liang Chen whispered beside him.


    "He will never give up until he reaches his goal." Wind Yi Chen sneers at a smile, get into the car, "Liang Chen, give you to handle, I left first."


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately nodded, and the whole person was extremely dignified.


    The wind Jin speech sees the wind Yi Chen to get into the car, immediately face a heavy, he quickly walked to the front of the car, the whole body blocked the way of the car.


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye to look at the front, to Lu Yun way: "retreat!"


    Lu Yun immediately backed up, the car turned around and left quickly.


    The wind Jin Yan sees the car of wind Yi Chen far away, the chagrin of eye bottom is more, he is angry straight shiver, roar a voice: "wind Yi Chen!"


    "Mr. Feng." President, you just want to talk about the topic in the morning


    Feng Jingyan looked at Liang Chen, and his anger was more intense: "I am his Laozi. He is arrogant and doesn''t know where he came from."


    Liang Chen just laughed and was silent.


    Feng Jin said: "you tell him I want to see Lin Chengyun. Let me see Lin Chengyun once. I''ll tell him Henry''s address."


    "Mr. old, you bring the address, check the address is true, our president will naturally give you to see Lin Chengyun." Liang Chen is not a vegetarian. He said word by word: "in this way, we will not waste time. If we catch Henry, we will naturally let you see Lin Chengyun."


    "I want to see Lin Chengyun first, and then give you the address. Liang Chen, you should tell Feng Yichen that I want to see Lin Chengyun."


    "Old gentleman, you bring the address, we will let you meet naturally. If there is no address, and the address is not true enough, you can''t see Lin Chengyun." Liang Chen said in a deep voice: "this time, the president is serious. He will not care about your father and son as before. Mr. Feng, I hope you can recognize the reality, otherwise it will only waste your time."


    "Liang Chen, your wings are hard. Even you dare to threaten me." Feng Jingyan looked very angry and said, "who gave you the courage?"


    Liang Chen laughed and did not answer.


    In this case, no interface is the best.


    "I warn you, no matter how bad I feel with Feng Yichen, he is also my son and I am his Laozi. You''d better be polite to me, otherwise, you will be embarrassed in the end." Wind Jingyan cold voice warning to.


    Liang Chen nodded his head and said, "Mr. old, I know you are father and son. I have been very polite to you. If I had changed someone else, I would have left long ago, which would have wasted time with you here."


    The one Leng that be despised, the wind just speech wrung eyebrow: "little rabbit son, you are the hair grows together, dare to look down upon nobody."


    "Mr. Feng, if I were you, I would tell Henry''s address now, so as not to waste everyone''s time. Maybe the president will consider letting you see Lin Chengyun soon.


    Otherwise, you may never see Lin Chengyun again. Her health is getting worse and worse, and she doesn''t really want to see you.


    This morning, she met Yu Tingxuan. They talked for a long time. Mr. Yu also went back. The president meant that you would not see Ms. Lin. unless you contributed something of value, there would be no discussion at all.


    If you tell us the address now and check it out, you will see Lin Chengyun. Otherwise, it will be a waste of time and futility. "Wind Jingyan looks like this also understood, the wind Yi Chen really played with him horizontal.


    It seems that the son will not compromise this time. If so, his wish to see Lin Chengyun will be defeated.


    He thought about it and took out his mobile phone to look for it. Then he cut a picture and looked at Liang Chen. He said coldly, "tell me your mobile phone number and I''ll send it to you."


    Liang Chen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a map of the address, which should have been positioned before.


    He nodded and told his telephone to Feng Jingyan.


    Soon, Feng Jingyan passed the picture to Liang Chen.


    "This is Henry''s residence in Australia. You can go there and get what you want to know from him." The wind speaks with deep voice.


    Liang Chen nodded: "OK, old man, I''ll tell our president, you go back and wait for the news. Once the address is verified, we will let you see Lin Chengyun."


    "Good." Wind Jingyan forehead of the blue veins suddenly jump, can only gnash teeth to leave.


    Liang Chen quickly gave the address to Feng Yi Chen, and called to tell him the situation.


    After receiving the news, Feng Yi Chen slightly one Zheng, "you arrange it, Liang Chen, check Henry''s address as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    Wind Yi Chen is ready to go home, but on the way home, he received a call from Xiao Zhu.


    "Brother in law, it''s not good!" she yelled on the phone


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhu?" The wind Yi Chen immediately tenses up.


    "My sister fainted, and all of a sudden she just fainted." Xiaozhu''s voice with a cry, "go to the hospital, OK?"


    "I''ll be home soon. I''ll go to the hospital." The wind Yi Chen immediately positive color rises: "how is she now?"


    "Still in a coma. I don''t know what''s going on." Xiaozhu is more anxious.


    "Drive fast." The wind Yi Chen fast open a way.


    Lu Yunkai is very fast.


    The wind Yi Chen faces the telephone way: "call housekeeper to arrange a most comfortable car, Gu Hao carries on the car, I arrive immediately, go to the hospital together."

 Chapter 902

    ten minutes later.


    Feng Yi Chen sat on the car carrying Gu Hao. She just turned to wake up. When she opened her eyes, she saw the anxious Feng Yi Chen. She was very surprised.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" She looked around and found that she was lying in the car with tears on her face, while Feng Yi Chen was worried and worried.


    She was in a trance and thought about it carefully. Then she realized something.


    She seemed to be dizzy before. She didn''t know what was going on. After sending the children to school, she cleaned up her things, and then arranged her studies with Xiao Zhu. After that, she was ready to go back to her room and fainted.


    "Are you awake?" Wind Yi Chen''s voice with tremor, the blood color on the face retreated clean, the hand held Gu Hao''s back, held her in his arms, let Gu Hao recline in his arms, he worried and gentle mouth way: "Gu Hao, how are you? What''s the trouble? "


    Gu Hao shakes his head, but he doesn''t feel dizzy, which is inexplicable. "I don''t know. I just suddenly fainted. I feel dizzy. I don''t know what''s going on. I think it''s OK. Don''t worry too much."


    As the car was about to drive out, Gu Hao immediately said, "you''re not going to take me to the hospital, are you?"


    "You have to go to the hospital for examination, otherwise, you don''t know where the problem is." The wind Yi Chen worried opening: "just good, you suddenly faint, this is a big event, the body matters."


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is right." Xiaozhu immediately advised her sister: "you can''t be careless, you must go to the hospital to do a comprehensive examination, make sure that the body is OK, so it''s OK."


    "I don''t think so." Gu Hao shakes his head. "I''m not dizzy now, but I''m a little hungry."


    "A little hungry?" Xiaozhu is also confused. "It''s time to eat, but the breakfast I had with you. Why are you hungry so quickly? I don''t feel very hungry."


    "Eat it." Feng Yi Chen way: "we finished eating, go to the hospital to do examination."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m so hungry that I want to eat it. I think I can eat a chicken. Yi Chen, let me eat something first. I feel so hungry." Gu Hao felt hungry more and more. She did not dare to think about the taste of food.


    "How could you be so hungry?" Feng Yi Chen also felt deep difference and surprise, "that eats something first, don''t be hungry again, and then we go to the hospital to do a comprehensive examination, see how the body is in the end."


    Gu Hao nodded. He quickly got up from the arms of Feng Yi Chen and got off the bus directly. He didn''t look like he was sick at all. He walked quickly to the house.


    As soon as he got into the house, he said to the housekeeper in a loud voice: "the housekeeper, I''m so hungry that I want to eat something."


    "Yes, ma''am. The kitchen is ready for dinner."


    "Then hurry up!" I can''t wait for it.


    The wind Yi Chen enters the room quickly, command way: "housekeeper, fast serve dish."


    "Yes The housekeeper is also in a hurry to let the kitchen serve.


    Soon, the table was full of food, Gu Hao washed his hands and sat down. He had no time to wait for Feng Yi Chen to put a piece of meat into his mouth, and his appetite was very good.


    Eat in a mouthful, satisfied sigh, "eat well!"


    It was like a person who had been hungry for a long time and suddenly got the food. He looked satisfied and surprised everyone who saw it.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao in surprise, also don''t know how this is how to return a responsibility, just look at her such appetites open appearance, also in the heart a sigh of relief, should not have what serious illness.


    Xiaozhuye was very surprised. Seeing that her sister was ok, she also relaxed and looked at her sister and said, "sister, why are you so hungry? No other symptoms? Where is it hard? "


    "I don''t feel anything. I''m hungry." Gu Hao opened his mouth with a bolt: "I''ll eat first. I don''t want to wait for you to eat. I don''t know what''s going on, so I want to eat it. I''m sorry."


    Then she began to eat up, that pair of eating really like a little greedy cat.


    The wind Yi Chen sees endure Jun unceasingly, he also sits down to accompany Gu Hao to have a meal together, this meal Gu Hao ate a lot of things at one breath, at least one third more than before.


    "Sister, why do you eat so much?" Xiaozhu also felt very surprised: "you did not do large-scale sports today."


    Looking at the mess in front of him, Gu Hao also felt incredible.


    Why are you so hungry


    "Let''s go and have a check-up in the hospital." The wind Yi Chen gets up and stands up. "If you don''t check, you don''t know the situation. After checking, you can determine what''s wrong?"


    "All right. I''ll go back to my room and I''ll be with you in a minute Gu Hao quickly returned to the room and lingered for a while, and then went to the hospital with Feng Yi Chen.


    After arriving at the hospital, Feng Yi Chen looks for a new doctor to examine for her.


    The doctor was also very professional. As soon as he sat down to have a look at his good face, he asked, "is it just that suddenly my appetite has increased?"? Did fainting and appetite increase only today or did they appear in both days? Are there any other symptoms? ""Just today, I suddenly fainted, I was very hungry, and there were other symptoms. Oh, I''m a little lazy these two days and I don''t want to move."


    "When did your period come?" Asked the doctor.


    Gu Hao was stunned and confused.


    She suddenly realized what, after all, she had been a mother, so after the doctor reminded her, she immediately felt what the doctor meant?


    "You suspect I''m pregnant, don''t you?" Gu Hao asked.


    The doctor laughed and nodded. "Yes, your symptoms are possible. Let''s eliminate them one by one."


    "My period has never been normal, so I don''t know if there is one." Gu Hao said that he was not very kind.


    "Take a pee first." The doctor made out a list.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu went to the bathroom, and the results came out in five minutes after the inspection was submitted.


    "Positive!" The examiner said, "maybe pregnant."


    This, wait for the result of the wind Yi Chen almost fell the chin: "doctor, what do you say? Take care of your pregnancy? "


    Gu Hao was embarrassed by his surprise reaction. He subconsciously went to see feng Yichen and saw that his eyes were bright, black and bright. The whole side of his face seemed to be coated with a layer of brilliance, and the light was everywhere,


    "Mr. Feng, the urine test is positive, nine out of ten is pregnant, but the urine test is not necessarily 100% accurate, so you can Blood tests, blood results will not be wrong. " The examiner laughed. "You go to the doctor for further examination."

 Chapter 903

    Five minutes later, they went back to the doctor''s clinic and showed them the preliminary results.


    The doctor gave her a blood test list again, and soon took care of it and went to the blood test again.


    This time, after waiting for an hour, all the results came out.


    When he returned to the office with the results, the doctor looked at them and said, "Congratulations, you are really pregnant."


    "Ah Gu Hao widened his eyes in surprise, and could not recover for a long time.


    Pregnant.


    Really pregnant!


    This sentence has been floating in my mind, she was pregnant.


    This made Gu Hao a little unprepared, but also let her heart sprout out a kind of unspeakable moved.


    That kind of taste is not the same as the feeling of knowing pregnancy for the first time, because in addition to consternation last time, it was more horror and worry about the future.


    After accepting it vaguely, it is a sad feeling that a strong man pinches his wrist.


    This time, he got the news of pregnancy after marriage, which made him feel a kind of moving surprise.


    Almost instantaneously, his eyes were moist, and his red eyes filled with moist mist.


    She looked at the doctor and murmured, "doctor, is there really anything wrong? Am I really pregnant? "


    "Yes, Mrs. Feng, you are pregnant, and the content of blood chorionic membrane is rising. According to the content, you should be pregnant for only four weeks, and the embryo is only about two weeks. Your body is very special, and your reaction is particularly sensitive, so you may experience the reaction of pregnancy a little earlier than ordinary pregnant women."


    Take care of the muddleheaded, very unexpected.


    Feng Yi Chen was also shocked by the news, and then a strong surprise emerged. His face was filled with joy. He asked excitedly, "doctor, my wife is really pregnant, right? As long as this blood index rises, you are pregnant


    The doctor nodded with a smile, "it''s true. Now the month is still small and wait for another four weeks to do a B-ultrasound examination."


    "Good! Thank you, doctor Wind Yi Chen excited voice to follow shiver rise.


    "It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry about it. But we should also add nutrition in an all-round way. We can''t over nourish the fetus. It''s not easy to have a baby when it''s too big." The doctor asked again.


    "Well, we''ll eat reasonably for this." The wind Yi Chen immediately guarantees.


    "Then you go back and have a rest."


    "Goodbye!"


    Soon, they came out of the doctor''s office.


    Feng Yichen has immediately performed the role of the father to be. He reaches out to take care of him, holding a good craftsman in one hand and gently putting it on her shoulder and embracing her with an uncontrollable smile on his face, which is so bright and gorgeous.


    Xiaozhu was also surprised to see them come out, "brother-in-law and sister-in-law, are you really pregnant?"


    "Yes The wind Yi Chen said and grinned, big white teeth exposed, unable to hide the smile so bright.


    "Great. Congratulations to sister and brother-in-law." Gu Xiaozhu gave a long breath: "thank God, it''s not something else. I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I''m pregnant. No wonder I eat so much."


    Gu Hao was also embarrassed with a smile and sighed: "when I was pregnant with Mo and Rui Xi Dao, I was also hungry, but not so hungry."


    Xiao Zhu came forward and said to Gu Hao: "sister, at that time, you were only afraid. How could you have time to worry about hunger? Your spirit has been tense. Now with brother-in-law around you, your spirit is at least not as tense as before. Hunger is a normal phenomenon. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, my brother-in-law can manage it. "


    "Don''t worry. We can all afford to eat. We can have anything we want. As long as you are hungry, you must be short of food in your body." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "added good nutrition, can have good body."


    "Is this a snack in my stomach?" Gu Hao yearned to open his mouth and said: "I hope this baby is a daughter, so that both children are too good."


    This is probably the hope of all parents who want their children to be both. This is a very simple and beautiful wish.


    "Elder sister, I hope it''s two daughters. In this way, two sons, two daughters and four children can have a perfect life. Even if you play mahjong, you don''t need to borrow anyone. You can have enough hands at home."


    Gu chuckled and looked at his sister: "when you are born, you can make two tables. The possibility of twins is too low. I can''t expect to meet twins once. "


    Xiao Zhu blushed when she heard that she had a baby.


    For this role change, she should not have come out of the single. She has always thought of being an unmarried young woman. Thinking of her sister''s reminder, she is also very embarrassed. "Elder sister, I have a child early, at least I don''t want to give birth in such a hurry, but you still have a great possibility of having twins. If you are sincere, you can do it."


    Gu Hao only thought it was a joke and laughed, but didn''t take it as true.


    Soon, they left the hospital and went home.At this time, Feng Jingyan received a phone call: "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng''s wife, Ms. Gu Hao, has just come back from the hospital. They have done an examination, as if the young grandmother is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Feng Jingyan was surprised: "is the news true?"


    "It''s true, our people have been far away, to see them talking and laughing, very excited and happy."


    "Did you see the stub of the test sheet?" Feng Jingyan asked again.


    "No, we don''t have anyone in the hospital."


    "I see." Wind Jingyan hung up the phone, and soon, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Feng Yi Chen.


    I have already told you Henry''s address. When are you going to let me see Lin Chengyun?


    After the information sent, the wind Yi Chen is in the car, the car has not yet arrived home.


    He picked up the phone, looked at it, and immediately outlined a sarcastic arc on his lips. He installed the phone and ignored it.


    This little detail has been discovered.


    "Whose information?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu good, way: "old man''s, need not pay attention to him."


    Gu Hao was stunned and asked, "what is he looking for you for?"


    "To see my mother-in-law." The wind Yi Chen way: "I now so carry, ignore him, he is anxious, natural understanding I won''t be used to him."


    "Brother in law, is your father too anxious to do something terrible?" Xiaozhu is also very worried.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "the old man is a strong man in the middle now. He has no money, so he can''t toss around for a long time. I discussed with Jingxi and investigated him comprehensively. It''s better not to have any handle. Otherwise, his life will be more difficult."


    Gu Haoxin has lingering fear: "Yi Chen, when you wait for the right opportunity, you should sit down and talk with your father. If you can talk about it, don''t deal with it in an extreme way."

 Chapter 904

    Feng Yi Chen naturally understood Gu Hao''s good intentions. He nodded to Gu Hao, "you don''t have to deal with extremes. I also know how to forgive people, but he may not know. Up to now, he has not taken out his sincerity. How can I make him do what he wants so easily?"


    Yeah.


    Gu Hao also understands the mood of the wind Yi Chen, the wind sincerely says this, is very ridiculous, has never come up with sincerity.


    What''s more, he is the father of Feng Yi Chen?


    How can a father be so cruel to his children that he can be kind to them?


    It''s hard to talk about it.


    Xiaozhu understood her sister''s meaning and didn''t make it too rigid. But she was angry and said, "sister, I think you should trust your brother-in-law. He will deal with it well. Although the ancients said that you should take a step back, but if you retreat again, others may not stop. Maybe people think you are afraid of others."


    Gu xiangai said to her sister, "I know what you mean, so you can master the rhythm of Chi Jingxi''s mother. His mother knows that you have obtained the certificate and has not called you again?"


    The topic turns to Chi Jingxi''s mother, and Xiaozhu immediately counsels.


    She immediately fell down on her shoulders and said in a dejected voice, "sister, can you not talk about which pot you don''t want? I really feel helpless. His mother just doesn''t accept me. Last night, he called to scold Chi Jingxi. He just can''t do it. As long as he is with me, he can''t do it. "


    Gu Hao has no choice but to be bullied. "What was Jingxi''s reaction?"


    "Of course he protected me!" Thinking of Chi Jingxi''s appearance, I still maintain myself. "Elder sister, he is not a counsellor and knows how to protect me, but I also feel helpless. His mother doesn''t accept me, and I have no sense of achievement."


    "You can''t get out of the top of a cow''s horn." Feng Yi Chen opens a way: "want me to say, you are very difficult to let her accept you for a long time, so don''t try hard, let it be."


    Gu Hao frowned and worried: "Yi Chen, do you think his mother will not accept Xiaozhu all the time?"


    "Probably not in a short time, but I don''t know what will happen in the future. Maybe if I have children, I may take the initiative to look for them." The wind Yi Chen feels, so far, late Jingxi''s mother is very difficult to change the thought.


    "What about that? Is it not that Xiaozhu has lived in a state of marriage that is rejected by Chi Jingxi''s mother for a long time? " Gu is worried.


    "Don''t worry." The wind Yi Chen comforts her: "the key is to see Jingxi, Xiaozhu and Jingxi are together for a lifetime and are not his mother."


    "So now I think I don''t know anything. Even if I''m scolded by his mother, it''s just as if I''m not listening. I''m brazen anyway. I''ll always keep the clouds open and see the moon bright." Little bamboo road.


    "Yes, that''s it." Feng Yi Chen said: "what are you afraid of? You are my sister-in-law now. You are the daughter-in-law of my family. Even if Gu''s down and down, he is skinny. The camel is bigger than the horse. A policeman in Jingxi has a good night, but his salary is too low. He can only rely on you. In other words, Jingxi is going to have a soft meal. "


    Finish saying that, the wind Yi Chen also can''t help but smile. "As long as Jingxi has a soft meal, his mother will not be able to raise his head. You will always be in the upper hand. If you have a child, you will naturally accept it."


    "A soft meal?" Xiao Zhu murmured, looking at the corner of her brother-in-law''s lips so smiling. Although she understood that her brother-in-law had no malice, she still felt that she was holding back a bit of evil fun.


    "Yes, in the past few days, I will arrange you to enter the Gu family. With the support of my Feng family and your sister, you will become the president of Gu. If you have an economic foundation, are you afraid of no status?"


    "Brother in law, no matter how high I am, I must respect my elders." Gu Xiaozhu sighed: "Chi Jingxi''s mother, my mother-in-law, if I don''t respect her, will I be laughed off?"


    "It''s not that you don''t respect her, it''s to keep you away from her and not be angry and awe. Do you understand this truth?" The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "if you go forward to flatter your mother-in-law actively, get also the same humiliation, it is better not to pay attention to."


    Xiaozhu sighed: "where do I have such a good psychological quality ah."


    "We''re all right." Gu Hao said: "she doesn''t provoke you, and you don''t provoke her. If she provokes you, bear with it, if she can''t bear it, she doesn''t have to bear it."


    "It''s best to let Jingxi deal with it." Wind Yi Chen way: "this kind of thing or Jingxi to deal with the best, or will be embarrassed."


    "Well!" Xiao Zhu nodded thoughtfully.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been a big problem since ancient times. She does not want to be too much of a person. She hopes that Chi Jingxi''s mother will not go too far.


    The car arrived at home in a flash.


    The wind Yi Chen gets off first, stands by the door, supports Gu Hao.


    "I can do it myself." Gu Hao Dao.


    "I''ll hold you up. You''ll have to be careful." The wind Yi Chen way: "before I did not at your side, with you to feel the entire pregnancy process, now I accompany you, must from the beginning, to the birth, again raise the child together."


    Gu looked at him, just on his eyes, deep, gentle, incisive.Gu Hao''s heart trembled and laughed, leaving him to support himself.


    Xiao Zhuye gets out of the car.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came forward immediately, "Sir, the mother of officer Chi is here."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, Cu eyebrow. "When did you come?"


    "Twenty minutes ago." "Waiting in the living room, because it is the mother of officer Chi, I asked him to wait in the living room."


    Wind Yi Chen frown. "It seems that there is no one in Huating for ten li, so he came here."


    Housekeeper is very clever, listen to the words of wind Yi Chen, then instantly understood the truth. "If you don''t want to see you, sir, I''ll let someone go first."


    The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow. "How can we not see it? That''s Jingxi''s mother. Jingxi is my good brother. Now I''m my brother-in-law. I don''t look at the monks'' faces, but I have to meet uncle Chi and Jingxi. "


    And since she has come, she must see herself or Xiaozhu.


    The housekeeper nodded. "Mrs. Chi said she wanted to see you."


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen very happy nod.


    He turned his eyes to Xiao Zhu, who was pale and worried.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately way: "housekeeper, you take small bamboo and Gu Hao to enter from the back door, small bamboo, support your elder sister, do not have to come out without my command."


    "Well." Xiaozhu immediately nodded, "I know my brother-in-law. Don''t worry."


    Xiaozhu is holding Gu Hao and is preparing to walk.


    All of a sudden, late Jingxi''s mother''s sharp voice came from the door: "Yi Chen, you''re back. Since you''re all back, all of you come. I''m looking for you. It''s Miss Gu Xiaozhu and Miss Gu."

 Chapter 905

    Xiao Zhu''s body is stiff. Take a look at Chi Jingxi''s mother, who is not good at coming.


    Gu Hao is also stiff, feeling the tension of Xiaozhu and sighing in his heart.


    It''s true that Cao Cao has arrived.


    Mrs. Chi is ready to come this time.


    The wind Yi Chen gently a smile, eye ground more a wipe sharp, sink a voice way: "Ye aunt, recently at home troubled autumn, you come, how did not make a phone call in advance?"


    "Yi Chen, I still need to call ahead of time when I come to you, that is not to see outside?" Ye Xiuyi was not polite. "Now that you''re all back, I don''t think they need to avoid them. Let''s talk about it together."


    After hearing what she meant, she wanted to speak out.


    Xiao Zhu hugs Gu Hao''s arm nervously and is afraid.


    Gu Hao quietly reached out and stroked Xiaozhu''s hand. He didn''t want his sister to be affected and frightened.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a Cu, also be heavy smile to smile. "Yes, aunt Ye is really not an outsider. It''s just that my wife is pregnant. She has to rest and should not participate in anything. Xiao Zhu, please send your sister back to her room to have a rest."


    Feng Yi Chen did not give ye Xiuyi a chance to speak again. He ordered Xiaozhu and Gu Hao with a strong and overbearing command, and went back quickly.


    He nodded at Ye Xiuyi and took Xiao Zhu to the back door.


    Ye Xiuyi opened his mouth and was surprised to see the wind Yi Chen: "Gu, Gu good pregnant?"


    "Yes The wind Yi Chen walked toward Ye Xiuyi, with a faint smile on his face and a touch of pride under his eyes: "aunt ye, please come in the room, has the housekeeper given you tea?"


    "Mr. Hui would have served tea to Mrs. Chi, and now I''ll give you tea." The housekeeper immediately ordered people to add tea to Ye Xiuyi and give a cup of tea to Feng Yi Chen.


    Ye Xiuyi''s face is very stiff. She didn''t expect that Gu Hao was pregnant. She came here by accident.


    She had wanted to come here to humiliate Gu Xiaozhu. Even if she could not separate her son and Gu Xiaozhu, she would not feel better. But when she came, she found that Gu Hao was pregnant, and Gu Xiaozhu was so grandiose by Feng Yichen.


    She was not given a chance to speak at all, and ye Xiuyi could only sink down and sit down on the sofa.


    Seeing ye Xiuyi''s face, Feng Yi Chen sat down quietly and said with a smile: "aunt ye, are you here to wish me and Gu Hao, Jingxi and Xiaozhu?"


    Ye Xiuyi looks more embarrassed and wants to speak.


    Feng Yi Chen quickly opened his mouth, completely denied Ye Xiuyi the opportunity to open his mouth. "Aunt ye, I married sister Gu Hao on the same day with Jingxi. It''s a big fate, but due to the constant troubles recently, I didn''t have time to celebrate. Does aunt Ye want to remind us to celebrate today?"


    Feng Yi Chen naturally knows that ye Xiuyi''s face is not to bless them at all. I''m afraid Ye Xiuyi''s heart is to break up Chi Jingxi and Xiaozhu.


    Wind Yi Chen quietly squint at her eyes, because the same sitting on the sofa, his posture is too leisurely, so it is more awe inspiring.


    "I know that there are many customs in Jibei. After getting the marriage certificate, a grand wedding should be held. We are discussing when the wedding will be held. Is aunt Ye planning to prepare the wedding for Jingxi when she comes today?"


    Ye Xiuyi was asked to look stiff and embarrassed.


    She didn''t want her son to be with Gu Xiaozhu at first. Before the wedding ceremony was held, or at least not everyone knew about it, she quickly got the divorce. In this way, she would not be so shameful when looking for other women in the future, and the impact would be at least not so great.


    Unfortunately, she came to this point is very wrong, can not at this time take good care of the early pregnancy, here a big fight, stir everyone unhappy, hurt fetal gas, can not explain to Feng Yichen.


    Ye Xiuyi''s sense of propriety is still there, so this time she''s only dumb to eat Coptis, and she can''t say what she''s suffering from.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen, she just awkwardly laughed and said: "did not expect to take good care of pregnant, then I wish you, Yi Chen, you are the third child."


    "Yes, aunt Ye." Feng Yi Chen looks at Ye Xiuyi and understands in his heart that ye Xiuyi still has a sense of propriety. He doesn''t directly say that Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi divorce.


    There is still some discussion on this matter. If ye Xiuyi ignores the necessity of the occasion today to divorce Jingxi and Xiaozhu or have a big fight, Feng Yichen can''t be polite. But now, seeing ye Xiuyi like this, Feng Yichen is also very polite.


    "It''s really good. I''m pregnant, and the family has a long family and a large population. It''s really good that our ancestors have accumulated virtue." Ye Xiuyi echoed in embarrassment.


    "Aunt ye, that''s not true. I think the reason why people are thriving is because of taking good care of her. I want to thank her for giving birth to two lovely sons in my first child, and then she immediately got pregnant with a really good gene."


    Ye Xiuyi turned her mouth and couldn''t help complaining: "it''s much better than her sister. Gu Xiaozhu, that little girl, pesters us with Jingxi in the daytime. I think it''s just that she''s making her body virtual, which leads to her being unable to have a baby. But she doesn''t take care of her proper measures and good health."I can hear how angry Ye Xiuyi is with his sour tone. He is full of dislike for Xiaozhu.


    "Aunt ye, you should be happy to hear that the newly married couple are entangled in each other. How can I hear your tone so sour?"


    Ye Xiuyi was stunned. "Where am I sour? I''m just putting on a show. A good man''s ambition is everywhere. Where is the ambition in the house?"


    "Aunt ye, didn''t you miss my uncle Chi Day and night when you were young? I think young couples don''t spend much time together. On the contrary, their feelings are very fake and there is no real feelings. You should be happy for them.


    After all, Jingxi and Xiaozhu have a good relationship, which is the best blessing. It is also the Chi family and the Ye family ancestors who built up the virtue to have such a loving couple.


    Since love will give birth to children in the future, it will naturally let the children grow up in a warm family. What a wonderful thing Wind Yi Chen one breath said a lot, said Ye Xiuyi can only embarrassed smile.


    "I don''t know when and where to hold my grandson, just because the girl''s small size doesn''t look like a good child. Jingxi doesn''t think it''s suitable for her." Ye Xiuyi still revealed his intention.


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick: "this is appropriate or not only the parties know, marriage is like shoes fit or not, only wear people know. Aunt ye can''t live for Jingxi, can she? Xiaozhu is a person Jingxi really likes and has already got a marriage certificate. Does aunt Ye want Jingxi to have a marriage history? That would not do him any good in his future promotion. He had a marriage history, but he failed in his promotion

 Chapter 906

    The wind Yi Chen''s words said Ye Xiuyi''s facial expression instantly pale, faded the blood color.


    She suddenly realized the general stare at the front of the wind Yi Chen, no doubt, this sentence awakened her in the rage can not sober brain.


    Ye Xiuyi found out that her son was the one who got the marriage certificate. If she divorced, it would have an impact on her future promotion. How could she not have thought of this?


    I always feel that I haven''t spread my son''s marriage, and outsiders don''t know about it.


    But the marriage certificate is real, how can we erase it.


    She was really confused.


    It''s Gu Xiaozhu. If she didn''t marry Jingxi in such a hurry, Jingxi would have a choice.


    Two people in the most affectionate time to choose marriage is inseparable, should let them have a good talk, and then cold when they naturally separated.


    But I was too anxious to stop it.


    Irrational, leading to their own mistakes, even so anxious to break them up, the result is to make their feelings seem better, but also hate themselves.


    Ye Xiuyi is even more angry with himself. What has he done?


    The wind Yi Chen sees Ye Xiuyi''s facial expression to change again and again, in the heart understands Ye Xiuyi is to listen to own words.


    The only way to touch Ye Xiuyi''s heart is probably Jingxi''s promotion.


    The future of Jingxi is more important than anything.


    If you are promoted all the way, it is also a matter of honor for the Chi family. Ye Xiuyi, who has a good face, will naturally feel very honored.


    The wind Yi Chen knows, leaf Xiuyi always is a person who wants face very much, all other can be put in the back of the head.


    It seems that she is also a selfish mother, face is more important than real happiness.


    Feng Yi Chen sighed, perhaps every parent has his own shortcomings more or less. Where are the parents who are really selfless for their children?


    He didn''t seem to see it, but he hoped he could do it and be a good father in the future.


    The wind Yi Chen light looks at Ye Xiuyi, at this time housekeeper gave a cup of tea, also gave leaf Xiuyi added some water.


    "Please have tea, aunt Ye!" The wind Yi Chen slightly does the host friendship, the light mouth way.


    And he took a sip of his tea cup and tasted the taste. The mellow fragrance of tea diluted the astringency of his throat.


    Feng Yi Chen raised his eyes again and looked at Ye Xiuyi: "aunt Ye has always been a smart person in my heart. I know what Jingxi wants. I think aunt ye will bless you. Moreover, Xiaozhu is now my sister-in-law and the only inheritor of Gu''s family. Her sister is in prison, and Gu Hao will not inherit any property of the family. "


    The reason why wind Yi Chen says so is because Gu Hao''s identity has changed.


    After all, Gu Zhongli is not her own father.


    Her biological father is Yu Tingxuan, so Feng Yichen concludes that Gu Hao will not want any property of his family, but will give it to her sister Xiaozhu.


    Being awakened and told of Gu Xiaozhu''s value, ye Xiuyi''s face is still very ugly.


    She knew that the higher Gu Xiaozhu was, the more useless her son was. Jingxi was a policeman with limited salary.


    Wind Yi Chen this is to remind oneself, she nodded to open a way: "Yi Chen, I know what you mean, you let me wish Jingxi and Gu Xiaozhu."


    "Yes, aunt ye, we might as well open up and say it. I hope you can accept Xiaozhu as your daughter-in-law. After all, it''s the marriage between Jingxi and Gu Xiaozhu, not yours, so accept it with a blessing."


    Ye Xiuyi left and right after weighing, sighed, "I lost! Although I don''t want to admit it, I did lose. I lost to my son''s future. I was worried about his future. I still didn''t like Gu Xiaozhu, but I had no way. I could only let them go on like this. "


    The wind Yi Chen smiles slightly, did not have too much performance, fortunately, is not very late, at least leaf aunt knew to change and accept.


    "Since you are a lobbyist, if I don''t give you this face, you will feel that I am a very sharp person. Then hold a wedding ceremony earlier. When Jingxi comes, you can tell him."


    "I''m really glad that Aunt Ye thinks so. Aunt Xie can accept this matter calmly. I think Jingxi and Xiaozhu will thank you very much, and they will give you a grandson soon."


    "I''ll lend you a good word." If ye Xiuyi is not happy, he can''t help thinking about his son''s future: "I want to see Gu Xiaozhu alone. Can I have a few words with her?"


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, thought, since Ye Xiuyi has agreed, he wants to say to protect piggy, do not let them meet, I''m afraid not to, he nodded and said: "yes."


    "Then I''ll go to the door first. You let her come out to see me off. I''ll have a few words with her alone."


    "OK, please wait for a moment." The wind Yi Chen stood up and quickly returned to the room.A door, small bamboo immediately stood up, worried at the wind Yi Chen, way: "sister, brother-in-law?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees her restless appearance, also understand small bamboo''s tension.


    She and Gu Hao face opposite, two people are a face of dignified, wind Yi Chen pouchi a smile way: "you seem to be too nervous, ye aunt is not a tiger, why so nervous?"


    "Yi Chen, you don''t know the situation. Chi Jingxi''s mother is very fierce, and Xiaozhu''s worry is normal. Don''t talk about her. I''m worried that Chi Jingxi''s mother is looking for trouble!"


    "Aunt Ye really wanted to break up Xiaozhu and Jingxi, but she was scared because she was afraid that her son would have a marriage history in the future, which might affect her promotion. She should be blessing Xiaozhu and Jingxi now, so you go to send her, she told me, bless you and Jingxi. Your spring is here. "


    Wind Yi Chen encouraged the opening.


    Bamboo a Leng, very surprised: "brother in law, you say, Chi Jingxi''s mother agreed?"


    "Yes, she said to me," I wish you and Jingxi the best. It''s your sincerity to send her off now. "


    Xiaozhu pursed her lips and nodded excitedly: "OK, brother-in-law, I''ll go now."


    "Go Wind Yi Chen eyes are encouraging.


    Xiaozhu looks at Gu Hao, and his eyes are also surprised and encouraged.


    This is the best way to get a happy marriage.


    Xiaozhu turns to leave.


    At the gate, I saw Ye Xiuyi standing there. She was looking at herself coldly.


    Xiao Zhu''s heart is stiff. Isn''t her mother-in-law really blessing herself and Chi Jingxi?


    Look at this look in the eyes, is completely ferocious general.


    Ye Xiuyi''s eyes are very cold, looking at Xiaozhu, cold like ice.


    Xiaozhu came to her and stood in detention. It was just like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Are you happy?" Ye Xiuyi said coldly.

 Chapter 907

    Xiao Zhu''s face turned white at the moment of being questioned. She felt that it was difficult to change Ye Xiuyi''s mood. She did not expect Ye Xiuyi to be polite to herself.


    So Xiaozhu didn''t expect anything from ye Xiuyi. She nodded politely and honestly admitted, "yes, I''m happy, but you can''t. If you''re satisfied, I can''t be."


    Ye Xiuyi sneered: "you are right, we can''t both be happy."


    "Auntie, are you going to bless us or continue to stop us?" Xiaozhu is very surprised. Thinking of what her brother-in-law said to herself just now, she still has a little more patience. She doesn''t want to have too many conflicts with Ye Xiuyi. However, seeing ye Xiuyi''s indifference, he can only bear it.


    "I think it''s useful to stop it? You two have gone to get the certificate and get married in spite of the adult''s objection. You are a person who completely ignores the wishes of the elders. You are very selfish. For your own selfish desires, you can go to marry Chi Jingxi at all costs. I really can''t do anything but you. I can''t do it without you. " Ye Xiuyi''s tone of disgust was still distasteful, and he could not look down on Xiao Zhu: "since you have been begging for nothing to marry my son, then I wish you that you can go to the end with my son. Don''t lose love and get divorced in the middle of the way."


    This, the tone is hard to hear, the attitude is bad, with sarcastic sarcasm meaning, let a person hear very irritable.


    But she accepted it!


    Xiaozhu is still very excited and happy.


    "Thank you, auntie." Xiaozhu sincerely thanks, a touch of moving tears flashed through her eyes.


    Ye Xiuyi is on her eyes, eyebrow tip pick pick, way: "since get married certificate, that must call my mother."


    Xiaozhu is stunned again, she is very surprised.


    Ye Xiuyi is not a good talker.


    "Change your name to mom, and move back to live with me and your father. There are four people in total. Go back to live in running in. It''s no way for you to live here." Ye Xiuyi said, "you can''t always disturb the life of your sister and your brother-in-law."


    Xiaozhu is stunned again. "Do you want me to move back to live with you?"


    "Yes Ye Xiuyi raised his chin slightly, and his posture was arrogant: "you move back to live. I''m very lonely with your father. We live together. We''ll break in our habits and make plans for the future."


    Xiaozhu thinks Ye Xiuyi has no reason to refuse.


    She opened her mouth slightly. Before she spoke, ye Xiuyi frowned and said in a cold voice: "what? You don''t want to move back? Not ready to marry my son? "


    "No!" Xiaozhu immediately refuted.


    "What is your attitude?"


    "Auntie!"


    "It''s time to call mom again!"


    Xiaozhu was stunned and had no choice but to say, "Mom!"


    Ye Xiuyi looked at her, his eyes disdained, "speak up, didn''t you eat? Yes, are you naturally not confident? Isn''t it very horizontal? "


    Xiao Zhu immediately called out again: "Mom, I don''t mean that. If you ask us to move back, I will be happy."


    Although she was beating the drum in her heart and was not confident in Ye Xiuyi''s attitude, she felt that people like Ye Xiuyi could throw out an olive branch. If she didn''t take it, she would be too ignorant.


    Therefore, no matter how afraid, no self-confidence, we have to agree to the strong and arrogant mother-in-law.


    "Since you are willing to, it''s easy to say, clean up, and move back to live tonight. I''ll go back to clean up my house and clean up Jingxi''s room. You move back to live. We''ll discuss the wedding later. You can do your work in Jingxi."


    Ye Xiuyi shot the board directly. Xiaozhu felt like a dream, but she was still happy in her heart. She nodded: "OK, I''ll call Jingxi later to discuss and move back."


    Ye Xiuyi seemed not to believe her. He took a look at her and said, "are you really going to move in with me? Don''t talk to me face-to-face and behind my back. As soon as I leave, you call my son and say you don''t want to live, and then ask my son to refuse me. "


    "How could it be?" Xiaozhu was very embarrassed and immediately shook his head: "Mom, you misunderstood me. How could I do that? I really feel that you can invite me to live. I am very moved in my heart. I am willing to try to break in with you


    Xiaozhu thinks that this is due to the sincerity of her younger generation. She should have this sincerity.


    Ye Xiuyi nodded his head and said coolly, "that''s good. You are responsible for telling Jingxi that you can pack up your things together and move home to live. It''s better to live in someone else''s house if it''s not good at home."


    "Yes." Xiao Zhu nods.


    Ye Xiuyi glanced at Xiao Zhu again and turned away.


    Xiao Zhu had to watch her leave.


    When ye Xiuyi''s figure disappeared, Gu Xiaozhu took a long breath, then turned and walked back. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw his sister and brother-in-law sitting in the living room waiting for himself.


    "Sister, brother-in-law!"


    "What do you say?" Gu Hao asked, worried."She blessed us." Xiaozhu embarrassed smile: "it is not easy, she even blessed us, but also want us to move back to live."


    "You said your mother-in-law asked you and Chi Jingxi to move back to live?" Gu Hao asked in amazement.


    "Yes, sister!" Xiao Zhu nodded, and his face was excited: "I feel that although I still have some worries in my heart, at least this is a good start. If I don''t agree, I feel that I have failed my mother-in-law''s kindness, so I agreed to move back to her home with Chi Jingxi."


    "If it''s your mother-in-law''s request, you should agree." Although Gu Hao was worried, he encouraged his sister to do what he should do. "You and Chi Jingxi moved to live together. In the daytime, you have to go back to manage the company, learn to do business, and go back to live with Jingxi at night. It''s nothing. Anyway, you stay at home at night.


    After you go, you sincerely treat her, throw away the prejudice before, treat her well, and see people''s heart for a long time. I believe your mother-in-law will accept you! "


    "Have you agreed?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Yes, brother-in-law." Xiao Zhu nods.


    "I always feel that Xiao Zhu''s promise is too anxious." Feng Yi Chen is also very worried: "although I don''t want to pass the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain, but I think your mother-in-law let you go back is obviously in the mind already had an idea, you go back to live with her, the contradiction will only be highlighted, she may want you to go back to live, take the opportunity to toss you."


    Xiaozhu immediately took a breath of cold air. "Brother in law, do you mean my mother-in-law wants me to go back and abuse me?"


    "Not without this possibility." Wind Yi Chen way: "you ah, still too tender, too young, you should refuse her."

 Chapter 908

    "Yi Chen, I think you seem a little too sensitive." Gu Hao, on the contrary, is optimistic about this matter. "Although Chi Jingxi''s mother is a person who is not easy to communicate with and get along with, since she has promised to bless Xiaozhu and Jingxi, she should not eat his words and become fat. After all, they are all adults."


    Hearing his sister say so, Gu Xiaozhu was relieved and his heart dropped slowly. "Sister, I think she should try to accept me. If I don''t have sincerity, it''s not for her. I always have to try to know the result."


    Hear two sisters say so, wind Yi Chen also don''t know should praise their sister is really kind magnanimous or worry that they are so kind will suffer losses.


    "It''s very kind of you to think so. You don''t think of the worst place. It''s just Xiaozhu. The young people don''t live with the old people any more. It''s because everyone''s personality is too strong. Everyone''s living habits are different. It''s scientific that distance produces beauty."


    "Brother in law, I understand what you mean. You are worried about my bad relationship with my mother-in-law."


    "No, I''m worried about Aunt Ye bullying you and leaving you speechless." The wind Yi Chen does not have too happy view to this.


    Ye Xiuyi was forced to agree that when she first arrived today, she still wanted to break up Chi Jingxi and Xiaozhu. In less than an hour, she changed her mind and was forced to accept the blessing of Jingxi and Xiaozhu, and even asked Xiaozhu and Jingxi to move back to live. This is very suspicious in itself.


    Feng Yi Chen had to think more.


    "Brother in law, it''s OK. Since I''ve agreed, I''ll try my best to get along with my mother-in-law, and I think even if she abused me, she would not abuse me to death. What''s more, there are Chi Jingxi''s father and Chi Jingxi, and I''m not the only one. I try to reduce the chance to get along with my mother-in-law alone."


    The best way to ease the conflict is to meet less and get along alone.


    "OK, since you have promised, try it. Anyway, it''s still that sentence. Don''t be bullied too much." The wind Yi Chen sees her, smile, "happy viewpoint."


    It''s about Xiao Zhu, more about himself.


    Gu Hao sees that her sister is ready to move back to live with her mother-in-law. She also thinks that since there will be such a day sooner or later, it is better to move back to live.


    Looking at her sister''s worried, confused and excited appearance, she said: "Xiaozhu, please let her as much as possible after you go. Don''t let your mother-in-law think that you are an intruder. Everything should follow her temperament first. If she is too much, you can fight back. Anyway, you should give the elder enough face at the beginning, you know?"


    "I know, sister. Don''t worry." Xiao Zhu nods.


    "Let''s clean it up." Wind Yi Chen way: "I let your elder sister rest."


    "Well!" Xiao Zhu immediately left the room of her sister and brother-in-law.


    As soon as she left, the moment the door closed, Feng Yi Chen took up her mobile phone: "I''ll call Jingxi."


    "Why?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Jingxi doesn''t know about it yet. Xiaozhu has decided. Jingxi will probably feel very passive when he knows about it. Let him know and make preparations."


    Gu Hao nods.


    After the telephone is connected, the wind Yi Chen directly opens a way: "Jingxi, just now ye aunt came to my home."


    "My mother went to your house?" Chi Jingxi immediately became alert: "what did you do? Did you go to Xiaozhu again


    "Originally, I wanted to separate you. I told him that if you had a marriage history, it would affect your promotion. Aunt Ye gave up. Then she wished you and Xiaozhu and asked Xiaozhu to move to your home


    "What?" Chi Jingxi''s heart will jump out. "What did Xiaozhu say?"


    "Yes, I can only move to live with your parents. Otherwise, I will offend your mother." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Xiaozhu agreed." Chi Jingxi was shocked: "she promised my mother to move back without consulting with me?"


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for your mother to throw in olive branches?" The wind Yi Chen smiles to ask.


    "No, I''ll call and refuse." Chi Jingxi said: "I have moved out for 89 years. When I was single, I moved out. When I got married, I moved back. Isn''t that prison?"


    It''s impossible to go home and do what husband and wife should do.


    "You''d better think twice before you act. As soon as Xiaozhu promised your mother, you called. What you know is that you don''t want to. I don''t know. I thought Xiaozhu was double faced."


    "What about that?" Chi Jingxi will be shocked by the news and go crazy.


    "Go back and live for a while. If the contradiction is intensified, maybe aunt ye will drive you out."


    "Yi Chen, I''m sure my mother wants Xiaozhu and I to move in. I''m sure she didn''t hold back any good ideas. We don''t know what she thinks. I don''t believe that my mother will change so quickly." Chi Jingxi finished and sighed: "forget it. I''ll go back immediately. I''ll go back and ask Xiao Zhu about the situation."


    "Good!"Feng Yi Chen hung up the phone and saw Gu Hao looking at himself and shrugged slightly: "you see, Jingxi and I are not very optimistic about Aunt Ye''s transformation. Your sisters are too optimistic and kind-hearted."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao still maintains an optimistic attitude: "Xiaozhu is good at skills. Even if she is abused by others, she can''t take advantage of her skills. As long as she is not beaten, the mental abuse is nothing. Xiaozhu will naturally be measured and can deal with it freely. She will always face everything by herself. You don''t have to worry too much. I have confidence in my sister."


    Hearing Gu Hao say so, wind Yi Chen also instantly smile.


    "Well, I''m worried too much. I should observe it as carefully as you do. We must believe that Jingxi and his father will protect Xiaozhu well."


    "I''m so tired after a sleep. I''m so sleepy!" Gu Hao yawned and felt sleepy. He really wanted to sleep: "please tell the housekeeper to pick up the baby. I''m sleeping."


    "Sleep." The wind Yi Chen takes care of her personally, lies down, oneself sits down in the bedside, stretched out a hand to caress caress good stomach, "do not know this one embryo can be two, must not be two boys, oh, come to two intimate daughters."


    Take good care of Chuchi. "Two? How about wholesale? "


    "I do want wholesale." The wind Yi Chen way: "we raise, many son much blessing, much beautiful ah."


    Gu Hao reaches out and pulls down his hand. Feng Yi Chen holds Gu Hao''s hand with his backhand. The hands of two people are held together.


    Gu chuckled. "Mr. Feng, I hope your dream comes true."


    "You want two daughters, too, don''t you?"


    "Yes Gu Hao nods. "But happiness is too easy, I don''t dare to expect too much. As long as the children are healthy, both men and women are good."

 Chapter 909

    The best wish, health and happiness.


    This is the most simple and beautiful wish of mankind, and most people think so.


    Gu Hao was probably very sleepy. He chatted with Feng Yi Chen for a while, and he entered the dream village.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the beautiful woman in front of him to sleep very quickly, his eye ground more a touch of gentleness, greedy looking at the woman lying in front of, the heart is very satisfied.


    He didn''t want to make his wife sleep. He covered Gu Hao''s quilt, kissed her forehead, and turned away from the room.


    Chi Jingxi ran all the way back, because the news of moving back to live was so shocking that he had to ask for leave to come back and wonder what happened.


    A door, saw the wind Yi Chen, Chi Jingxi too late to say hello, standing way: "I go back to the room first, bamboo in the house?"


    "Yes The wind Yi Chen way: "probably in pack thing."


    "I''ll go now!" Chi Jingxi goes inside.


    "Wait, what''s the rush?" The wind Yi Chen blocks his way.


    "How can we not be in a hurry? I''m in such a hurry. " Chi Jingxi is helpless to open a way: "my mother that character, catch up with her, now is a special age stage, menopause is coming, you say I can not worry?"


    "Your mother promised me to bless you. She also said that after you came back, she would discuss when the wedding would be held. I think she should also seriously consider it. She just can''t face down. After so long opposition, she suddenly accepted it. You can say something nice and go back to live for a while and move out for you and Xiaozhu It might be better to come. "


    "Yi Chen, let me tell you the truth. I don''t want to move back to live for a moment. My home is too small to live in. Moreover, the family shares a bathroom. Do you think it is appropriate for father-in-law and daughter-in-law to live together and share a bathroom?"


    "Not really." Feng Yi Chen says: "but the family of a lot of people is not also like this? Don''t worry. Go back to live for a while. She finds it inappropriate and will let you go. If you confront her face-to-face, I''m worried that your relationship will get worse. At that time, aunt ye will put everything on Xiao Zhu''s head and inform her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law that the relationship is getting worse. "


    "I understand what you said. I thought about it on the road. I really can''t say anything now. Even if it''s not Xiaozhu''s meaning, my mother will doubt Xiaozhu. I understand this truth."


    "Well, good." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Let''s go." Chi Jingxi is anxious to get in.


    "Wait!"


    "Oh, my brother, what else can I do for you?" Chi Jingxi is anxious to die, eager to go, but the wind Yi Chen again called him.


    "There''s another thing I forgot to tell you. Gu had a physical examination this afternoon and was pregnant." This news is too good for Feng Yi Chen, so he is very happy to share with his friends now, because he is too happy.


    "Pregnant again?" Chi Jingxi was stunned and said, "is it too easy to get pregnant?"


    "Yes, it''s a very competitive belly and a piece of fertile soil. Of course, my seeds are also very good. After planting, they will blossom and bear fruit."


    Chi Jingxi also laughed. "You metaphor!"


    "You and Xiao Zhu will work harder. Maybe you will be able to move out and raise your baby if you are pregnant." Feng Yi Chen reminds a way: "for Xiaozhu, the best chip is the child in the stomach. You should work hard in this respect. Aunt ye should like grandson very much, so you should work hard in this respect."


    "What strength?" Chi Jingxi is also helpless to open a way: "we all moved home, that sound insulation facilities you also know, go home only afraid can''t sow, where can take root and sprout?"


    "Happy point of view." Wind Yi Chen way: "as long as sow certainly can have harvest."


    Chi Jingxi see wind Yi Chen Road eyes are complacent, very envious: "well, I have to admit, you are very powerful, hit rate is very high."


    Two people are joking, wind Yi Chen way: "go quickly, do not stop you."


    Chi Jingxi entered the house.


    That night, he went back with Xiao Zhu.


    Late home.


    As soon as ye Xiuyi came back in the afternoon and entered the door, he said to Chi rongnian, "clean up the room in Jingxi, and wait for my new bed to come and install it."


    "Have you ordered a new bed?" The year of glory and dismay.


    "Yes


    "Why?"


    "Why do you say your son and daughter-in-law move back to live?"


    "You, didn''t you say you wanted to settle accounts with them and break them up?" Chi rongnian remembers that his wife has been saying that, he has a big head, how to go out and come back has changed.


    Ye Xiuyi snorted, "I''ve figured it out. If my son has a marriage history, he will be in trouble of promotion. I won''t have any more ways. I wish them well. Today I begin to accept them and ask them to come back and live with us."


    Chi rongnian looked at his wife like he didn''t know his wife. He asked in dismay, "you can''t really come here?"He always felt that his wife would not be so easy to change, because over the years his personality had been understood, but now suddenly changed, and he was a little unprepared.


    "Why not? I have already made a reservation for the beds. Since they have obtained the certificate, I will buy them a new bed and put them at home to move back. I will discuss the date of marriage and when the wedding will be held? "


    Eating rongnian still can''t believe it. It''s true.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t hurry to clean up your son''s room, you''ll be sent a big bed later. We''ll make a bed for them. You''re wasting your time. The furniture delivery man will come. " Ye Xiuyi urged.


    Eat rongnian is an old criminal police officer, see his wife like this, very puzzled, but still quickly according to her request.


    Chi rongnian went to clean up the room.


    Not many, the furniture delivery really came and ordered a double bed with a big leather bag and two bedside tables.


    Soon moved in, ye Xiuyi made the bed and looked at the decorated room, her eyes fixed on the bed.


    Chi rongnian looked at her and said, "what do you think?"


    "When will you be able to buy a house for your son?" With that, ye Xiuyi took a horizontal look at late rongnian and disliked it very much: "can I still afford it in this life?"


    Chi rongnian was detested, and immediately changed the topic: "well, I''ll go and tidy up the old bed and let people take it away."


    "The ability to change the topic is very big, I can''t afford to buy a house. Fortunately, I dislike me all day long!" Ye Xiuyi snorted coldly: "you sold that old bed, by the way, buy some dishes, and cook some good dishes tonight."


    "Welcome your daughter-in-law?" Chi rongnian immediately asked.


    Ye Xiuyi gave him a glance: "welcome my son, welcome outsiders, I am free?"

 Chapter 910

    Chi rongnian was hated by his wife a word can not say, can only look at his wife resentfully, speechless.


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle, and go shopping for me."


    "I see." Chi rongnian turned to go. When he got to the door, he stopped again and took a look at his wife. He still said, "mother, you should pay attention to the fact that other people''s children come. Don''t be so sharp. Everyone''s children are born and raised by their parents. They are not despised by others when they are married."


    "Where is so much nonsense?" Ye Xiuyi is also very impatient: "I also warn you, daughter-in-law is to be trained, if not, she is very difficult to grow up."


    "That won''t work either." Chi rongnian almost subconsciously refuted it. "All of us are equal people. You should remember that you should not oppress others as an elder. If you can''t take good care of their children, don''t let them live here."


    "Chi rongnian, am I such a miserable woman in your heart?" Ye Xiuyi couldn''t help raising his voice a lot: "I told her to come back to live, that is to maintain the unity of our family. What do you think I want to do?"


    "I thought you were trying to vent your emotions." Chi rongnian said, "you are not willing."


    "You Anger erupted from ye Xiuyi''s eyes. She looked at her husband in front of her. The husband, who was picky about himself, closed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "your mother didn''t care for me at the beginning, only picky."


    Chi rongnian, a little embarrassed and helpless, said: "I think it is because you have suffered, you should understand the difficulties of children. If you have suffered, don''t let your daughter-in-law eat it again. This is the wise mother-in-law, and this is a warm person."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xiuyi only sneered and seemed to disagree with her husband''s meaning. "I''m helpless when you say that. As a woman, I''ve been married to you for so many years, and I''m not treated very well in your family."


    Chi rongnian is helpless when he sees his wife turn over old debts.


    He admitted that his mother did have a critical time with Ye Xiuyi from the beginning, so they moved out later and didn''t live with their parents.


    Over the years, in order to make up for his wife''s sin, he has been caring for her. She can do whatever she wants. He has never stopped her and almost all of her wishes are obeyed.


    But I didn''t expect his wife to become more and more dissatisfied, so that his wife is still so indignant and complaining, never satisfied.


    Chi rongnian didn''t want to have any more conflicts. He just said, "Xiuyi, you have suffered a lot and you should feel the same way. If you learn to change places, it may be good for you and your children. You should forgive others and forgive others. Don''t always immerse yourself in the past sadness. It''s still your own who suffers


    With that, Chi rongnian went out.


    After that, ye Xiuyi stood there for a long time, and she was staring at the back of her husband''s leaving, and murmured, "why do I have to bear with everything? Have I endured enough? "


    But the answer to him is just the back of her husband''s far away.


    She sighed a long sigh and looked at the whole room. After a simple cleaning, she opened the window to ventilate and went out.


    After Chi rongnian removed his old bed, he also went out to buy vegetables.


    On the way, he called Chi Jingxi.


    The phone rang for a while and it was connected.


    "Hello, Dad!" I remember Chi Jingxi''s voice over there, "do you know the news that my mother asked us to move back to live?"


    "I see, so I''ll call and ask you what''s going on? How did you promise your mother to move back? " This made Chi rongnian feel very surprised. He thought Xiaozhu''s promise was normal, but Jingxi should object. It was his son. He knew his son''s temperament, but now the situation seems unexpected, and he doesn''t know how his wife smoothed it out. He actually let the children live back.


    "Dad Chi Jingxi mentioned this is also very helpless: "I don''t know this matter at all. I received a call from Yi Chen when I was at work. He said that my mother went to his home and originally wanted us to divorce, but later worried about the influence of marriage history on my promotion, I changed my mind and said I wish us good luck and put forward conditions for us to move back to live."


    "You didn''t even see your mother?" Chi rongnian understood, "your mother just saw Yi Chen and Xiao Zhu?"


    "Yes, Dad, that''s the situation. I''m serious now. I don''t want to go home and live. You know that our work and rest habits are different from yours, and my mother''s character has changed greatly. I''m afraid that if I go home a little bit, it will stimulate my mother, and I don''t want to move back to live. But Xiaozhu said that she has agreed, I want to refuse, but Yichen said that if I I refused, but it made it difficult for Xiaozhu to do it, so I can only accept it. " Chi Jingxi sighed helplessly.


    "So it is. Your mother ordered a bed in the furniture company on the way back. Now she has pulled it back and paved it for you. I think she has really changed a little, but I don''t have confidence in how it will turn out." Later, thinking of it, he continued to say, "well, for everyone''s good looks, you can come back for a while, so that your mother and Xiao Zhu can get along with each other. I will reconcile it with you. Wait a few days before you go out to live.""Dad Chi Jingxi was very moved: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. What?" Chi rongnian said: "from my heart, I hope you can be free. Although it''s good to live together, our conditions are really limited. The young couple should have more free space when they are newly married. Your mother can''t think about it."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Chi Jingxi said: "I and Xiaozhu are already on the way."


    "Well, be safe on the way." After Chi rongnian''s instructions, he hung up the phone and quickly bought some rich dishes and fruits in the vegetable market. When he went back, he put a lot of big and small bags at the door.


    Ye Xiuyi is in the kitchen. She is simply cleaning up. As soon as she sees her husband coming back and a lot of vegetables at the door, she curls her mouth and says, "Oh, Chi rongnian, you really love your daughter-in-law. Can you buy so much as soon as you buy it?"


    Chi rongnian was helpless. He looked at his wife and sighed: "you said that you asked me to buy some delicious food for your son. Now that I have bought it, you don''t want to buy it. Do you think I should buy it or not? Why don''t I go back with them now? "


    Ye Xiuyi hummed: "don''t follow me to this set, I Ye Xiuyi is not so shabby, bought it."

 Chapter 911

    She came up, picked up some bags and went back to the kitchen.


    When Chi rongnian looked at his wife, he was stunned. It seemed that he had really changed.


    This is a good thing.


    In the end, it''s the woman her son likes. Xiaozhu is his son''s flesh and blood. How can parents oppose it?


    A truly smart parent should love his wife with his son. What such parents do is a wise choice. He believes that his wife, ye Xiuyi, will understand this truth.


    This is a good change.


    Maybe he should be more optimistic.


    Rongnian mentioned everything in the kitchen.


    "Lao Chi, wash all these fruits and put them in the living room." Ye Xiuyi emptied out the pool and put a basin to collect water and wash fruit for her husband. "I''ll pick the vegetables and clean them up. It''s getting dark. They should come back soon. You should move faster and don''t be too slow."


    "I see!" Chi rongnian''s face is more than a smile, very happy: "I quickly wash."


    Ye Xiuyi squatted on the ground to choose vegetables. Her husband washed the fruit and put it on the plate. It was carried outside and put in the living room.


    The husband and wife were busy with their own affairs. Chi rongnian lowered his head several times to see his wife, and his heart was touched.


    He had been looking forward to this scene for a long time. He hoped that his wife would have some changes and be able to be calm about all the things and not complain too much.


    Busy, there was a noise at the door.


    Ye Xiuyi was stunned and said, "they are coming. Go and pick them up."


    Chi rongnian was stunned and asked, "shall I pick it up? Are you not going? "


    "I''m not going." Ye Xiuyi''s face was cold: "I''m picking vegetables. You take them and come back to fry them."


    "I see." Chi rongnian nodded, "I''ll give you a hand."


    Ye Xiuyi didn''t pay any attention to him. He was very indifferent. Chi rongnian knew that his wife could not pull her face down.


    He didn''t force his wife.


    Chi rongnian came out quickly and saw his son Chi Jingxi and Gu Xiaozhu behind him.


    "Back?" Chi rongnian said with a smile.


    "Dad Chi Jingxi stood at the door, did not see his mother, but saw his father''s smile, very warm. "We''re back!"


    "Welcome to Xiaozhu." Chi rongnian said with a smile.


    Xiaozhu is still a little stiff. She is a little nervous and reserved when she sees her father-in-law for the second time.


    "Dad Xiao Zhu called out.


    Chi rongnian was stunned, and then his smile became bigger.


    He looked at Xiaozhu and said with a warm smile: "OK, OK, hurry in and move your things into your room first."


    "Well!" Chi Jingxi nods.


    Xiaozhu didn''t see ye Xiuyi. He stretched out his head to look at the room. He didn''t see anyone. He asked, "where''s mom, dad?"


    Chi rongnian didn''t expect that Xiaozhu would be so polite. He didn''t ask anyone.


    He looks at his son quietly, and Chi Jingxi''s eyes are opposite.


    Chi Jingxi himself is a little ashamed. He feels relieved that he did not see his mother, who is always looking for trouble. But Xiaozhu asks on his own initiative. It can be seen that Xiaozhu is really kind.


    "Picking vegetables in the kitchen!" Chi rongnian said: "ready to make delicious food for you, you first clean up your things, are hungry, I quickly and your mother to cook."


    Xiaozhu felt that he didn''t say hello to Ye Xiuyi as soon as he entered the door. He was afraid that he might lose his tongue. So he said to Chi rongnian, "Dad, I''d better say hello to my mother and go and pick up my things."


    Then she looked at Chi Jingxi: "Jingxi, let''s go to the kitchen to say hello to mom, and then clean up the things, OK?"


    Chi Jingxi wanted to stop him, but when he saw Xiaozhu''s smiling face, the smile was a little nervous and reserved. He had to say, "OK, let''s say hello to mom!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhu was so polite, Chi rongnian felt that the child was very sensible. He yelled at the kitchen in the back: "Mom, the children are back."


    Ye Xiuyi, who was choosing dishes in the kitchen, had already heard the news outside and the conversation of each of them. She was stunned in the kitchen and did not move for a long time.


    Until her son and Xiao Zhu appeared at the door, she did not return to her mind, and her face returned to a light expression.


    Chi Jingxi sees her mother in the kitchen with a straight face and blocks Xiaozhu first.


    But Xiaozhu had already pushed Chi Jingxi aside and came out from behind. Standing at the door, he looked at Ye Xiuyi and said: "Mom, we are back!"


    "Well!" Ye Xiuyi is very indifferent should a, look at them a way: "go pack your things!"


    "Well, mom, I heard from dad that you bought a new bed for us. Thank you very much for your expense." Xiaozhu just on the road Jingxi phone heard the information out: "sincerely thank you!"


    This makes her feel that ye Xiuyi really wants to accept himself."How do you know that?" As soon as ye Xiuyi heard the news, his eyes were sharp.


    Xiaozhu a Leng, frankly open a way: "Dad and Jingxi call said."


    Ye Xiuyi''s eyes were even colder. She took a look at Chi Jingxi and Xiaozhu. She just said, "you go back to your room first."


    All of a sudden, Xiaozhu seems to realize that she seems to have said something wrong, but she doesn''t think it''s wrong. It seems that it''s OK to express her gratitude. Isn''t this a normal thing to do?


    But mother-in-law leaf Xiuyi suddenly cold face, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Xiaozhu could only smile awkwardly: "OK, mom, let''s go to clean up our things first, and then we can help later."


    Ye Xiuyi did not say a word, but took a cold look at his son Chi Jingxi, with obvious resentment in his eyes.


    As a policeman, Chi Jingxi naturally understood the meaning of her mother''s cold eyes.


    He laughed at his mother and said, "Mom, I''ll go back to my room with Xiaozhu first."


    Finish saying, also do not give ye Xiuyi to answer a word time, leave quickly.


    Looking at his son like a mouse seeing a cat, he was very upset. Ye Xiuyi threw the vegetables on the ground.


    Go back to the room.


    Xiaozhu lowered his voice and said, "Jingxi, did I say something wrong?"


    "No mistake." Chi Jingxi explained: "it was my father who called me. It must be behind my mother''s back, so she may blame dad for calling me secretly."


    "Ah Xiaozhu suddenly realized the general exclamation: "no wonder just now I said, mom''s face sank down, I seem to really shouldn''t say."


    "It''s not you. It''s my mother who is a little sensitive. You can understand it gradually. In a word, we won''t live here for too long. I''ll bring it up and move out when I have a chance."


    "No Xiao Zhu immediately shook his head. "We can''t just come back and have the idea of moving out. I still want to try my best to break in with my parents. As you know, I spent very little time with my parents when I was a child. In fact, I am eager for family warmth."


    "I prefer the world of two people." Chi Jingxi looked at Xiao Zhu eagerly and said, "at least now I don''t want to live with my parents. I finally got married with you. I need a separate space."

 Chapter 912

    As for the question of moving back to live, Xiaozhu now knows that she answered in a hurry, but she is much more optimistic than Chi Jingxi.


    She thought it was a good start.


    So when Chi Jingxi said this, she just said with a smile, "if you think like this, your parents will be sad."


    "They were young, too." Chi Jingxi said: "in my opinion, my mother told us to come back, with a little bit of the meaning of the whole person."


    Xiao Zhu looks at the room and shakes his head. "If it''s a whole person, why would they buy us a new bed? You see, it''s brand new. The beds are all made up."


    Chi Jingxi naturally saw it. He sat down beside the bed, looked at Xiao Zhu and said, "OK, I won''t say anything else. As long as you feel aggrieved, tell me immediately and I''ll find a way."


    "I see." Xiaozhu nodded: "I put everything away, sorted out, and went to the kitchen to help Mom cook."


    "Forget it." Chi Jingxi grabs Xiaozhu and pulls it with a slight force. Xiaozhu falls on Chi Jingxi''s leg.


    "Er!" She exclaimed, and then looked at the handsome face of Chi Jingxi, who was close to herself, and looked at her with evil eyes.


    Small bamboo heart a tight, eyes immediately Dodge, murmured: "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to make you so hard. It''s very hard for you to marry me. I''m sorry that you have to live here or even help with your work." Chi Jingxi''s deep male voice rings in Xiao Zhu''s ear.


    Xiao Zhu shakes his head: "it''s OK, it''s nothing. OK, let me go quickly. I''ll pack my things."


    Chi Jingxi did not let go, but tightly grasped Xiao Zhu''s waist. His voice was more hoarse: "the sound insulation is not good here."


    When Xiaozhu heard what he meant, he was slightly surprised and again turned to his deep eyes.


    That look, too thick, almost like to stick her on the general.


    Xiao Zhu immediately bowed his head.


    Chi Jingxi''s slender fingers immediately lifted her chin and let Xiaozhu look at him.


    Xiao Zhu is flustered.


    Chi Jingxi bowed her head and took her breath.


    Xiao Zhu''s subordinates grasped Chi Jingxi''s shoulder and uttered a subtle murmur, "Jingxi!"


    Chi Jingxi didn''t stop. After a while, he left a little bit and said in a hoarse voice, "what do you do at night? Isn''t it that we can''t even do the most simple things between husband and wife? "


    "You, that''s all you''re thinking about?" Xiaozhu was a little bit breathless by her, "let me go, don''t let me lose face on the first day."


    However, Chi Jingxi''s hand still tightly hugs Xiaozhu''s waist. The big hand is so powerful that it completely shackles Xiaozhu''s freedom.


    "You haven''t answered me yet?" Chi Jingxi continued.


    Xiao Zhu is helpless because he makes his eyes red and his lips a little red.


    The lips he had loved had a beautiful color.


    Xiao Zhu could hardly sit still, struggling to get up.


    "Don''t move!" Chi Jingxi immediately exclaimed, his voice more deep.


    When Xiao Zhu heard his voice changed a lot, he was also stunned.


    She opened her ruddy mouth slightly and looked at him with bright and moist eyes. Her appearance was pure and charming. It seemed so provocative.


    Chi Jingxi''s heart trembled, very upset, thinking of her own and her deep environment, at home, how to take care of her parents'' feelings.


    He was a little irritable, beautiful girl in his arms, but could not enjoy himself. He could only bitterly open his mouth and said, "it''s really inconvenient. You find it''s not inconvenient!"


    "Jingxi, you should be restrained." "It won''t work," Xiao Zhu warned


    Chi Jingxi suddenly gasped heavily for a moment, and his tall body became stiff a lot. Because of the word "restraint", he was very moved.


    I can''t help it!


    "Don''t say this word. You know clearly that I have to bear it hard to tell me this word. This is the fuse that can detonate the device in an instant."


    "Poof!" Xiaozhu is said by him can not help but come out, smile is more full of delicate beauty. "You, with a switch? And detonated the device. You''re getting better at it. "


    Chi Jingxi chuckled: "you smile so beautiful, do you mean to lead me on the hook?"


    Xiao Zhu, with a tender smile, reminded: "officer Chi, this is your home. It''s my first time to move in. My new daughter-in-law, please cooperate with me. Don''t let me be caught by my mother-in-law. Is she a wicked daughter-in-law?"


    Be reminded, Chi Jingxi instant as poured a basin of ice water general, very helpless sigh.


    In an instant, all the strong breath of fire disappeared.


    He let go of her, bitterly opened his mouth: "you finally understand now, this is a very unwise choice, just, get out of bed, I will be a monk for a few days."


    Xiao Zhu immediately got up from Chi Jingxi''s legs. She stroked her hot face and began to sort out her emotions and put all her and Chi Jingxi''s things in order.The room is about 20 square meters, which is not comparable to the ten mile Huating, the brother-in-law''s house, or even the Huihai apartment rented by my sister and myself.


    It can be imagined that this is the place where Chi Jingxi once grew up. It is the room where he has lived for many years. Xiaozhu is very warm.


    Half an hour later, all of them were tidied up. Xiao Zhu went out and heard the cooking in the kitchen. The boom of the range hood continued. The sound was very loud.


    At this time, ye Xiuyi''s voice came from the kitchen, "as soon as I came back, I went back to my room. It''s been more than half an hour. I don''t know how to help. I think she''s a woman with a good tongue."


    Chi rongnian immediately stopped: "keep your voice down, don''t be talked about."


    "I''m talking about reason, not people." Ye Xiuyi said in a deep voice: "you can protect them. Young people are not diligent and lazy to death. What kind of fame can they be mixed up with?"


    "Can you shut up?" Chi rongnian''s tone sank. With a fierce effort, the spatula hit the pot, and the sound was a little loud.


    In an instant, the kitchen only left the sound of the range hood, the sound of the spatula touching the pot.


    Xiaozhu is outside, slightly embarrassed.


    She took a deep breath and thought that she would make great efforts to integrate into the family, so that she could really understand her mother-in-law, instead of being defensive when she heard something bad.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw Chi Jingxi and stood behind her with a heavy face.


    He took a look at Xiao Zhu and stepped into the kitchen.


    Xiaozhu pulled him away, quickly ran to the kitchen door, smiling and shouting: "Dad, mom, we have come to help, just finished, what do we need to do?"


    In the kitchen, Chi rongnian and ye Xiuyi heard Xiao Zhu''s voice and saw Xiao Zhu''s smile. They were a little embarrassed.


    Ye Xiuyi pursed her lips and said, "don''t do anything. It''s all done here?"

 Chapter 913

    "Oh, Ma!" Xiaozhu nodded and said: "I just came here, but I''m not familiar with the environment. I don''t know what I should do and what I need to do. You can tell me to do it well."


    Ye Xiuyi''s face also slightly eased a lot, nodded: "good, I''ll arrange you for something."


    "Well!" Xiaozhu is still smiling.


    Chi Jingxi was a little impatient behind him. He said directly, "Mom, I think you can''t be busy if you don''t cook for a long time. If we don''t come to help, we will not be sensible."


    Ye Xiuyi really doesn''t like cooking. Basically, her husband cooks in this family.


    Ye Xiuyi used to think that it was happiness not to be able to cook, but in front of her daughter-in-law, she felt very humiliated. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by her son and said in front of her daughter-in-law that she had not cooked for a long time.


    Ye Xiuyi turned his face again and said in a cold voice, "how do you know that I haven''t been cooking for a long time? You haven''t lived at home for many years. Do you know what we''ve been through these years? I haven''t been cooking for a long time, have you been too casual? "


    With thorns!


    As soon as mother spoke, she came back with a thorn.


    Chi Jingxi naturally understood and became angry.


    Mother, it''s anger.


    He chuckled, raised his eyebrows, and deliberately continued to open his mother''s base. "Mom, I have lived in this family for 20 years before moving out. I still know something about you and me.


    If you don''t like cooking, you don''t like cooking. No one hates you. Besides, my father doesn''t say anything willingly. When you cook, I''m not qualified to say anything about you.


    But if you say I''m casual, I have something to say.


    I don''t think it''s normal for a family to talk at will? Don''t you just say what you want to say? Why do I just say you''re like a prick, that''s not good, right?


    Besides, I''m moving back now. I live at home every day. Do you think you haven''t cooked for a long time. I''d like to see if you cook every day. You''ve suddenly changed your sex and want to be a good mother.


    If you cook for me every day, thank you very much for making up for all the loving meals I haven''t enjoyed in the past 20 years! "


    As soon as these words come out.


    It seems that these words of my son are very important.


    Ye Xiuyi''s face was very embarrassed.


    She was very angry at her son''s deliberate remarks.


    Cooking every day, she can be crazy!


    However, he ridiculed him for not cooking, especially in front of his daughter-in-law. She still didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    Therefore, ye Xiuyi snorted coldly: "then you can see if I can insist on cooking every day, but after I cook, your wife will help me and help me every day!"


    Ye Xiuyi was intentional.


    Every day, she wants to make Xiaozhu lose face in the kitchen.


    To my surprise, Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "Mom, you may not know that Xiaozhu is not a housewife. She is going to take over Gu''s family soon, and she is the head of Gu''s family. So she has a lot of social intercourse every day. Most of the time she works in the company, how can she help you in the kitchen at that time?"


    The word "housewife" also deeply stung Ye Xiuyi''s heart. She was so angry with this word that she didn''t expect her son to step on his own pain point again and again.


    Ye Xiuyi''s face was very embarrassed.


    She took a glance at Chi Jingxi and then looked at Gu Xiaozhu. Her eyes were all unhappy.


    When Xiao Zhu sees her mother-in-law like that, she can''t bear it. She also knows that Chi Jingxi is intentional.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Chi Jingxi, who is usually gentle and gentle, is always provoking his mother this time. He is deliberately going to stab his mother.


    Xiaozhu is sure.


    "Xiaozhu, are you so busy?" Ye Xiuyi looks at Xiaozhu and asks.


    Xiaozhu immediately said, "Oh, mom, it''s not!"


    "Mom, if you ask Xiaozhu, how can she answer you? Tell you very busy, you certainly can not understand, people are not really transposition thinking, change place.


    You will learn how busy she is. She has a heavy burden on her shoulders. I hope my parents can understand Xiaozhu and have no demands on her in the future. It is a common thing to leave early and return late. "


    As soon as Chi Jingxi finished saying these words, ye Xiuyi''s face changed. In her opinion, it was just her son''s obstruction that helped Gu Xiaozhu out.


    But Chi rongnian nodded back and said, "well, young people have lofty aspirations, and their interests should be like this in their career. You don''t have to worry about us when you are busy. We are retired people and your mother is a housewife. She doesn''t have a job. She can''t understand these things."


    No work! No work!


    It''s time to blow up the leaves.


    This father and son, even today repeatedly stabbed her pain point.Housewives, no jobs.


    I''m not used to cooking for a long time.


    These are her pain points.


    She was angry.


    Ye Xiuyi''s face was very embarrassed, twisted and deformed, but could not attack.


    Xiao Zhu felt embarrassed and immediately said, "it''s not easy for mom and dad to be a police sister-in-law. It''s hard for her to be in danger with you all these years. She will understand me. It''s all women. I can understand my mother, and my mother will understand me."


    Xiaozhu can see that ye Xiuyi is targeted by two father and son. If he doesn''t stand on her side, he will be really angry.


    She could only speak out and help her mother-in-law out of the siege.


    This words export, Chi rongnian''s eye certainly, looks at the bamboo, the eye fundus is admiring the vision.


    Ye Xiuyi is also moved by Gu Xiaozhu''s words. She looks at Gu Xiaozhu and decides, with a touch of water in her eyes.


    She put down the things in her hand and said in a low voice: "be busy with you, do a good job in your career, women do not have a job, to be a housewife is looked down upon, I can understand you."


    She passed by Xiaozhu, passing by in a moment, Xiaozhu only felt that ye Xiuyi''s eyes were lonely.


    Xiao Zhu thought, probably no job, is really the pain of her mother-in-law.


    No job means no income and family status.


    Over the years, ye Xiuyi''s life is probably not so comfortable, so his temper is so irritable that he is easily stabbed.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Zhu couldn''t bear to look up at Chi Jingxi and Chi rongnian.


    Chi rongnian said: "Jingxi, you come to fight, Xiaozhu goes to the living room to rest."


    "Good dad!" Chi Jingxi comes in.


    Xiaozhuye had no choice but to say, "I''ll accompany my mother."

 Chapter 914

    In the living room.


    When Xiaozhu came out, she saw Ye Xiuyi sitting on the sofa. Although she lowered her head, Xiaozhu still saw her loneliness.


    Obviously, that kind of by own husband and son, close relatives of people hate speechless desolation.


    Xiaozhu seems to be able to understand, in the end is close relatives, do not understand her, seems to be dissatisfied with her, her natural heart has a gap, there is discomfort, so it will be so lonely. Instead of sitting down, Xiao Zhu took a cup and poured a cup of cool water to Ye Xiuyi.


    "Drink some water, Ma." She took the cup to Ye Xiuyi.


    Ye Xiuyi was slightly stunned, raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xiaozhu. At that moment, her eyes were slightly moved, and she was very surprised.


    When Xiaozhu saw her bright eyes, she laughed and looked at Ye Xiuyi gently. A smile gave understanding and encouragement.


    Ye Xiuyi''s eyes twinkled. After a slight pause, she took the water and did not speak. Her face was very cold.


    She lowered her head a little. She didn''t make a sound. She took a sip of water and put the cup on the table.


    Xiao Zhu sat down beside her and did not speak. Maybe silence is the best choice.


    "Have some fruit." Ye Xiuyi opened his mouth and said, "clean."


    There are fruit plates on the tea table, and the fresh citrus is full of attractive color.


    Xiaozhu reached out and took two. First, he gave Ye Xiuyi one, "Mom, you can eat it too."


    Ye Xiuyi was stunned again.


    Probably in this life, ye Xiuyi was rarely taken care of in this way. Some people brought tea and fruit.


    She froze for a long time, looking at the orange in her hand, which was competed by Xiaozhu, she felt a little annoyed.


    What is this?


    She asked her to come and live, which was not what she meant. She wanted to abuse her and make her feel bad.


    But now this girl, almost let her fall.


    Holding the orange in his hand, ye Xiuyi stood up and turned away.


    "Mom?" Xiao Zhu was stunned, unable to return to his senses. He did not know what had happened. He just said to leave.


    "Bang" a door closed, ye Xiuyi has entered the bedroom, with the emotional sound of closing the door deafening, so that the two father and son in the kitchen are scared.


    Chi rongnian raised his eyes to see his son and asked him to go out and have a look. He didn''t know what happened to his wife.


    Chi Jingxi could only walk out. Seeing Xiaozhu sitting on the sofa, Chi Jingxi suddenly couldn''t get back to his senses. He felt a little distressed for Xiaozhu and asked, "what''s the matter? Xiaozhu


    Xiaozhu immediately shook his head: "Oh, nothing!"


    It''s nothing strange!


    Chi Jingxi immediately looked at the door of the bedroom: "is the door closed by mom? Close the door with a bang, with emotion


    "No!" Xiaozhu immediately explained: "it''s a little draught in the room. The front and rear doors and windows are easy to ventilate. It''s OK to close the door louder. Look at the oranges my mother asked me to eat. We had a good chat. Don''t worry


    "Hum!" Chi Jingxi snorted and said, "don''t help my mother say good words. I know her bad temper."


    Xiaozhu is very embarrassed and immediately shakes his head to stop Chi Jingxi from going on.


    But late Jingxi still said: "I don''t know which tendon is pulling up. I have to close the door like this. Sooner or later, the door will be broken."


    "Late Jingxi!" Suddenly the door of the bedroom opens again, leaf Xiuyi Qi''s face is flushed and walks out.


    She stood at the door with red eyes and looked at Chi Jingxi. She said in her eyes that she was cruel and said: "I just pulled a muscle. What''s the matter? I closed the door on purpose. What''s the matter? This is my door. If it breaks, it will break. Can you manage it?


    I warn you, I''m your mother. You say that behind your back. What do your wife think of you? Do you respect your mother? What kind of a child are you? "


    This remark really touched on the pain of Chi Jingxi.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t think of what to say.


    The rank of mother''s quarrel rose.


    Now, ordinary people can''t quarrel.


    Ye Xiuyi looked at Chi Jingxi without saying a word. He looked at him coldly, and his eyes were full of accusations: "I''m really a failed mother. Let you treat me like this. Chi Jingxi, your wife came home today. I won''t quarrel with you. If you say something from the back, don''t blame me for not saying it."


    After that, ye Xiuyi went back to the bedroom again and slammed the door, but this time the sound was much lower.


    Chi Jingxi stares at the closed door, shrugs his shoulders and looks at Xiaozhu again. His eyes are full of confidence that everything is under control,.


    Yes, he successfully transferred this firepower point from Xiaozhu''s body to his own, which is a rare thing.Yes, he did it on purpose.


    Because Xiao Zhu first came to this house, if Chi Jingxi was very good, then her mother would have the energy to deal with Xiaozhu. But if Chi Jingxi was not good enough, her mother would be very angry and had no time to deal with Xiaozhu and Xiaozhu.


    Therefore, he deliberately provoked his mother.


    As a police officer, Chi Jingxi deeply understands that the best defense is to take the initiative to attack.


    So he said some excessive words to his mother today, and the effect was good.


    Looking at his eyes, Xiaozhu suddenly realized something. She stood up and went to the west of Chi Jing. She lowered her voice and said, "are you deliberately provoking mother? Did you mean to make her angry? "


    Chi Jingxi smiles but doesn''t speak. Suddenly, he hugs Xiaozhu and kisses Xiaozhu.


    "Ouch Xiao Zhu immediately reached out and pushed her.


    Chi Jingxi grabbed Xiaozhu''s hand and lowered his voice: "as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s very fast to subdue my mother. Now I have confidence. She is a paper tiger, but it''s not so excessive."


    Xiao Zhu immediately nodded in agreement. "Yes, mom is very good. It''s you who are too much. You always stimulate her. You don''t have a job and you are not confident. You say that again. Your father says that too much."


    She also discovered that ye Xiuyi is actually a paper tiger.


    She is probably more vulnerable than anyone else, a woman who has not been affirmed all her life is full of thorns and makes people feel very sad.


    Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "I''ll help you. You sit here. She''ll come out later. You call her. I''ll stimulate her. If you join her, she won''t target you, just me."


    "Jingxi, don''t do this." Xiao Zhu shook her head and said, "Mom didn''t do anything too much. At present, it''s all very good. Don''t always stimulate her, let alone deliberately stimulate her because of me. I want to get her real recognition through my own efforts."

 Chapter 915

    "You are still too kind. You should know that you can''t get along in the river and lake without a little skill, especially if you want to go to the Sangu company in the future and control the whole family from it." Chi Jingxi solemnly opened his mouth and said, "you can''t do without a little wrist, and it''s only a long time. Did you forget that my mother bullied you so much before?"


    Xiao Zhuyu is silent. He reminds himself of this.


    "You see, you can speak for her. It''s not good now. It''s too kind. It''s not good to be as good as a rabbit. I can''t allow my wife to be bullied. Even that person, my mother, can''t do it, you know?"


    Xiao Zhu was said to be laughing and crying. "How can it be so terrible? I''m not a little white rabbit. I have a temper, and I have a bad temper


    Jingxi''s face was filled with the emotion of her small face, and her face was filled with the beauty of her eyes.


    "It''s right to have a temper. You have no temper at all. You can only be bullied, especially by people like my mother, who are a little bit soft and afraid of being hard, so you can get along in this society and in the company when necessary, so I won''t be so worried."


    "Is it so terrible?" Seeing what he said was so frightening, Xiao Zhu was worried that he would not be able to make his way around.


    "I''ve been a policeman for so many years. I''ve been used to seeing so many people. I''ve seen all kinds of people. I can understand everything. Anyway, how dangerous the river and lake is, you will gradually understand." Chi Jingxi is just like a big brother who teaches her own women. She should have the basic quality when she enters the society.


    Xiaozhu pulls his hand down. At this moment, the bedroom door opens.


    Xiao Zhu immediately bounced away from Chi Jingxi. She saw her mother-in-law standing at the door with a blank face and looked at them.


    "Mom Xiao Zhu immediately called out.


    Ye Xiuyi nodded slightly, not looking at Chi Jingxi, but toward the kitchen.


    Chi Jingxi picked up her eyebrows and said, "Mom, I''m with Xiaozhu. Go to the kitchen and help dad. We''re newly married. I hope mother can be considerate."


    Ye Xiuyi ignores Chi Jingxi and turns into the kitchen.


    Xiaozhu also immediately left Chi Jingxi and followed him into the kitchen.


    Chi Jingxi takes a breath in the back. "Why are you going?"


    "Help "I''ll give my mother a hand, and my mother will give a hand to my father," he said


    "Then I am not going to give you a hand?"


    "No, it''s enough for me and my parents in the kitchen. You can play by yourself." Xiao Zhu blinked at him and went into the kitchen.


    Ye Xiuyi had heard Xiaozhu''s words. Her cold face softened a little. Seeing Xiaozhu enter the house, she said, "you don''t need your help."


    "It''s OK, mom. I''m free, and I''ll cook simple meals. When I''m not busy, I''ll cook for you." Xiao Zhu said busily.


    Chi Jingxi was left alone outside, bored.


    The phone rang, he immediately went to see the phone, found is the wind Yi Chen call, immediately picked up: "Yi Chen?"


    "How about it? What''s your state back home? Did aunt ye not embarrass you? " The voice of wind Yi Chen spreads from the telephone.


    Chi Jingxi immediately looked at the door of the kitchen, turned her head into the bedroom, closed the door, and said in a low voice, "it''s not difficult for us, nor for Xiaozhu. It can be seen that there has been a great change. But now the situation is that both my father and I are trying to embarrass my mother, but Xiaozhu is very close to my mother."


    "So?" The wind Yi Chen ponders a smile: "is your strategy with late uncle? Do you embarrass aunt ye and divert her attention to Xiaozhu


    "Smart." Chi Jingxi laughed: "it''s true, the effect is good."


    "That''s good." Wind Yi Chen way: "I immediately with Gu Hao report this situation, save her old worry small bamboo."


    "I don''t think Gu Hao is very worried. Their sisters are very optimistic. On the contrary, you are worried that something bad will affect the children in your stomach."


    Wind Yi Chen ha ha ha a smile, "know me Mo if late Jing West also!"


    "Of course, we have been good brothers for many years."


    "Well, have a good time. I''ll hang up first. That''s it."


    "Goodbye!"


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen immediately looks to Gu Hao, joyful opening a way: "completely as you expected, late Jingxi''s mother to small bamboo also can."


    "I told you that you don''t have to ask. If you have to ask, you will be stingy. Xiaozhu is an adult and knows Kung Fu. Even if Chi Jingxi''s mother mistreats her, she won''t take advantage of it. Xiaozhu is not so easy to provoke."


    "I see." The wind Yi Chen way: "I this is not worried about the child in your stomach? I''m worried that you will affect your mood, so I''ll ask you all about it. "


    "Yi Chen, you know, I am pregnant now, not the first child, my first child is wandering, can stabilize my own mentality, this time I am very happy, naturally will, you do not worry about me." Gu Hao comforted him: "in a word, everything is fine. Just put your heart down."She saw that Feng Yi Chen was completely worried and nervous. She could not do anything else. She stayed at home with her all afternoon. When she woke up, he was looking at himself in front of her eyes. He was helpless and funny.


    "No, I can''t put my heart down. Last time I couldn''t accompany you, missed the most important child breeding process. This time, I have to accompany you wholeheartedly, completely with you, until birth, and with you in confinement."


    "You have to deal with the company." Take care to remind him. "I have someone to take care of me. Don''t worry about it."


    Just then, the housekeeper''s voice came from the door: "Sir, madam, Mr. Yu Tingxuan is coming to visit."


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng immediately way: "ask him to go to the living room, we immediately way."


    "Good." The housekeeper quickly arranged.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen look at each other, "what does Mr. Yu do?"


    "Just know you are his daughter, naturally very excited, he stayed up late did not sleep well, also insisted on visiting you, I think he came today not only to see you, but also to see the children."


    Feng Yi Chen''s inference is really right.


    When they came out, Yu Tingxuan was already sitting in the living room, talking with Mo Mo and Ruixi.


    On the floor of the living room, there are more than ten big boxes, all of them are building block toys, small splicing toys.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are all a Leng, looking from afar, there is no hurry to move forward.


    Yu Tingxuan looked down at Mo and Ruixi with a kind smile in his eyes: "boy, I am your grandfather."

 Chapter 916

    When she heard this, Gu Hao frowned slightly. But facing the smile of Yu Tingxuan''s eyes, she felt that she was inexplicably sour.


    Mingmei does not have any intersection, but when he looks at his children like this, his eyes are still moist.


    The wind Yi Chen side head looked at an eye to take good care of, saw her moving face, stretched out a silent to hold her in own bosom.


    The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "it seems that Mr. Yu wants to continue the father''s love energy that did not play on you to the next generation."


    Maybe so.


    Otherwise, how can you buy so many toys? It looks like you are going to wholesale.


    Gu Hao sighed, and a touch of sadness slipped through his eyes.


    After all, she couldn''t bear to refuse the love of a father who wanted to make up for it.


    "You say you are our grandfather?" Ink is very different and asked: "why don''t I know? My grandfather seems to have passed away. Is your surname Gu


    "I''m not Gu, I''m Yu." Yu Tingxuan naturally understood the meaning of ink and ink. He began to explain: "I am your maternal grandfather, and Gu Zhongli is your mother''s stepfather."


    "What is the evidence?" Ink immediately followed a sentence, very alert. "Why don''t I know what you''re talking about? Don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. "


    Ruixi also agreed with the nod. "Yes, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Tingxuan looked at the two clever children. He was so defensive that he was very pleased. He laughed more kindly and said, "of course I won''t talk nonsense. Originally, your mother told you about this matter. I shouldn''t say it. But I''m so eager to see you. I just want to see my two grandsons and your mother. I see you today I''m really happy. "


    "It''s really strange that the family members who have been separated for many years suddenly come to the door." Mo Mo said: "you say it''s our grandfather, then my mother''s mother is too casual, even looking for three husbands?"


    Mo said also very surprised swallow swallow saliva, look to Ruixi.


    Ruixi is also wide eyed. "How many husbands? You are my grandfather, and the one who takes care of your family is your grandfather


    Ruixi suddenly stuck, shaking his head, not sure to look at ink.


    The two little guys were all staring at each other, looking surprised.


    Yu Tingxuan was also helpless, "Er, you don''t know about the old generation''s gratitude and resentment, so don''t ask."


    "You''re embarrassed to say that you''ve found such a woman, haven''t you?" Mo''s little guy had a very poisonous mouth. Catching Yu Tingxuan, who had just met, was not polite. He looked at him directly and said, "what courage is it for a woman to find three husbands? You have the courage to be the first husband of this woman


    Yu Tingxuan looked at the child in front of him in tears and laughter. He didn''t expect that he would say such a thing.


    And it''s so sharp that he''s a middle-aged old man who can''t resist.


    But this is his grandson. Yu Tingxuan has a feeling of love for his wife and his wife. He smiles and looks at him fondly and says, "I haven''t got married with your grandmother. If you get married, maybe there won''t be anything behind you."


    "Do you mean you''re irresponsible and play with women Mo Mo was shocked again: "any love that doesn''t aim at marriage is to play rogue. Do you do the same?"


    Yu Tingxuan''s face was stiff. He was told by the child that his face was white and red.


    He cleared his throat and said: "children, everyone has his own life. As for how to go, it''s the choice of others. The past things have passed. Some are coincidence, some are helpless. Everyone has a wrong way and makes a wrong decision."


    "Are you excusing yourself by saying these things? Or to excuse our romantic grandmother Mo Mo picked her eyebrows, and her pretty face was full of cunning. She said with sharp and sharp teeth: "how can I listen to you as if you are excusing your old lover?"


    "Old lover?" Yu Tingxuan was stuck by the child''s words and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The boy is so powerful that he can''t stand up to him.


    "Yes, it''s not your wife, it''s just your lover who gave birth to my mother." Mo said, suddenly suddenly suddenly realized: "Oh, I know, you abandoned her, so she married someone else, right?"


    Yu Tingxuan''s face was stiff and embarrassed. "It''s not what you think. You''re too young to understand our adult world."


    "Don''t use my little one as an excuse." Mo Mo said again: "I know you don''t want to say, don''t want to admit, in fact, you are guilty, don''t want my grandmother, so she can only marry other men, pity my mother has a stepfather, no wonder she was driven out of the family, my mother is very hard."


    Mo Mo said, feeling depressed.


    He wrung his eyebrows, his small face is dignified: "forget it, you go, I don''t recognize your grandfather, even if you are my mother''s, I don''t want to recognize you."Yu Tingxuan once again froze, somewhat embarrassed. "Child!"


    He didn''t know how to explain it.


    "I really don''t know how to tell you. In fact, I''m a person who didn''t do everything well. If I did well, maybe there would not be so much trouble behind. At that time, I was not an excellent person, mature late, so I didn''t have responsibility." Yu Tingxuan was very lonely and depressed: "your criticism is right, and I am not responsible, so your mother has a stepfather, which makes me really very guilty and regret."


    Yu Tingxuan apologized, which was beyond Mo Mo''s expectation.


    The little guy curled his mouth and snorted, "should I forgive you if you apologize?"


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Mo Mo, but he was still very pleased. He doted and said, "I didn''t want you to forgive me. You are very good. I''m relieved that you are a smart child and can protect your mother."


    "Of course, my mother, I don''t protect it. Can I expect you and Lao Feng to protect you? An old man who doesn''t know he has a daughter, a muddle headed old man who doesn''t know his son. You''re too bad Ink is full of disgust: "I think you have such a muddle headed, very angry."


    Yu Tingxuan''s face was stiff. He was criticized and educated by his children. He was embarrassed, but he was also satisfied.


    "Ink and ink!" Gu Hao, who had not been able to export, after listening for a long time, saw that Yu Tingxuan was at a loss when facing his children, and he could not bear to do so. He said, "don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 917

    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    Mo and Ruixi immediately look at Gu Hao and shout together.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen come together.


    Yu Tingxuan is stiff, looking at Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen in front of him, a little embarrassed.


    I''m sorry to trouble you


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Yu. Don''t blame children for being ignorant." The wind Yi Chen looks at Yu Ting Xuan to open a way.


    In fact, the wind Yi Chen is also said by the son all over the body is useless, he is also very embarrassed.


    That child is like this, don''t give me a little face.


    Just now, ink and ink also gave Yu Tingxuan a meal, and said it very powerful. Feng Yichen naturally understood that feeling. As Laozi, he loved and had no choice but to love children.


    Yu Tingxuan shook his head: "no, these two children are very cute, my grandson, they are too late to hurt, where can blame the children."


    Yu Tingxuan said, looking at Gu Hao, his eyes full of apology, looking at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao was also a little embarrassed when he saw him. He only felt that meeting like this was very unexpected.


    Mo Mo said in a timely manner: "if you don''t accept me, I have to say, mummy, he is a fool, and Lao Feng is also a muddle headed egg. They are all very muddled. Your father doesn''t know your existence, my father doesn''t know our existence. Both of them still come to recognize their relatives so grandly, isn''t it?"


    "Ink." Gu Hao said again, "no disrespect."


    "I think it''s very polite." Mo Mo said: "what I said is the truth. In order to please you, I have to say nothing is polite?"


    "That''s not what you should say." Gu Hao reached out and rubbed the top of his hair. The child liked to do everything for himself. Even in order to protect himself, he became a little sharp.


    Mo Mo frowned and retorted: "but Mommy, is it Mr. Yu who came to our house to recognize us? Should I not express my opinion. He said it was my grandfather, and if I could not doubt it, I would call him grandfather directly? "


    "Mr. Yu likes you." Gu Hao said, "if I like you, I will come to see you."


    "Mr. Yu?" Mo Mo''s wise eyes flashed: "you didn''t call dad. Oh, you see, you didn''t recognize dad. Why should I recognize my grandfather? At least you have to recognize dad before I can recognize my grandfather, right? "


    Gu Hao was also blocked by the children, speechless.


    "Mommy, is this Mr. Yu really your father?" Ruixi raised his small face and asked Gu Hao.


    Gu had a good look at him and said, "Ruixi, mummy can''t be sure. The test report will come out soon. I''ll know when it comes."


    "Oh, it''s not reported yet." Mo Mo shrugged: "that is to say, now we can only confirm that Mr. Yu is suspected of his mother''s biological father, only that he has had an irresponsible love with his grandmother, but not his father?"


    "Perfect." Feng Yichen said: "your analysis is right, but your mother and Mr. Yu''s blood types are rare panda blood, and your grandmother also admitted that Mr. Yu is your mother''s father, so this possibility is nine out of ten."


    "Let''s talk about the test report." Mo Mo looked at Gu Hao and said, "Mommy, since it is suspected that my grandfather has come and bought us toys, you don''t seem to hate him very much. Does that mean that I can take these toys?"


    Gu Hao nodded: "take it. This is Mr. Yu''s wish. Thank Mr. Yu before you accept it."


    Gu Hao thinks that this is Mr. Yu''s wish. It''s not easy to spoil the fun. In the end, this is an elder''s wish for children.


    She is not a sharp person. She wants to be kind to others.


    What''s more, at that time, Yu Tingxuan didn''t know that Lin Chengyun was too self-sufficient, and they all missed each other.


    Now, Gu Hao looks at the middle-aged man in front of him and fully understands his mood.


    Thank you Yu Tingxuan''s voice was slightly choked, and he did not pass his eyes. He was very moved.


    this means that his daughter does not reject him.


    Wind Yi Chen at this time open a way: "Mr. Yu specially comes to send gift to children, did not eat dinner?"


    Yu Tingxuan nodded. "Well."


    "Then stay and eat." The wind Yi Chen opens a way once more: "just I also have a good news to announce."


    "What''s the good news, dad?" Ruixi asked curiously.


    "Yes, what good is it?" Ink is also a little strange, look at the old wind, should be happy feeling.


    Yu Tingxuan also looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen: "I''m very honored and happy. You stay with me for dinner."


    Gu Hao looks at Yu Tingxuan''s twinkling eyes and looks away slightly.


    I haven''t got along with each other, but I have a kind feeling in my heart.


    I don''t know. I just think Mr. Yu is very close.


    "Children, your mother has another baby in her stomach." The wind Yi Chen wants to share this joy of oneself very much.


    He was very excited about the pregnancy, so he told the children.Yu Tingxuan''s eyes widened in surprise, and his eyes almost subconsciously turned to Gu Hao''s stomach.


    Gu Hao''s face turned red, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Again?" Yu Tingxuan asked excitedly.


    Gu Hao nods.


    "Good, good!" Yu Tingxuan sighed: "good things come, take care of it, and your good luck should come."


    "How could Mommy have it?" Mo Mo glared at her big, round eyes and looked at her stomach. She was surprised: "Lao Feng, how can you make mummy pregnant so well? It''s a heavy burden to be pregnant in troubled times. "


    Take good care of it.


    Wind Yi Chen is also more speechless.


    The child is so cruel to heaven and earth.


    Ink and ink went to the mother''s side, touched Gu Hao''s stomach, sighed and shook his head: "brother, you are also a fearless, rush to the crest of the storm, have seed!"


    Take care of your wrists.


    The wind Yi Chen pouchi music. "You can say it."


    Ink horizontal his one eye: "old wind, woman is pregnant, visible man''s selfishness."


    The wind Yi Chen is one Leng that is accepted, facial expression is stiff, look at son plaintively, discover suddenly, this word is very reasonable.


    A man is comfortable, but his wife still has to go through a long October pregnancy.


    Yu Tingxuan''s face was also very ugly, which touched his pain.


    At that time, he made Lin Chengyun pregnant, but he did not take the responsibility, so that the result is today.


    It''s irreparable.


    "Mo Mo, can you spare me?" Feng Yi Chen said: "I am your father anyway. Pay attention to prenatal education. The baby in your mother''s stomach can''t be so rebellious."


    "The so-called upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked." Ink spread out his hands: "your own genes are not good, why do you depend on me?"


    The wind Yi Chen word is poor.


    Rui Xi came forward a little, touched Gu Hao''s stomach, and said: "brother, welcome to join our big family, the second brother will protect you."

 Chapter 918

    "Why can''t you both say it''s a brother, but not a sister?" The wind Yi Chen hears two sons all say again take good care of the child in the stomach is younger brother, very helpless. "If you are sincere, you all look forward to it. If you want to have a daughter this time, it''s better to have two daughters."


    "You think we don''t want to?" Mo Mo immediately refuted. "The problem is that mummy can''t give birth to a sister."


    "I also think it''s a younger brother in Mommy''s stomach, not a sister." Ruixi also put forward a clear attitude. "Mummy, she doesn''t look like a pregnant sister. I agree with my brother that mummy probably can''t have a sister."


    "Why can''t your mother give birth to a sister?" Wind Yi Chen wrung eyebrow to ask.


    These two little guys think that taking care of the baby in his stomach is the younger brother, which is really suffocating. If you have another boy, don''t you hate him again? What''s his father''s dignity?


    Mo Mo looks at the wind Yi Chen cool open a way: "because you don''t grow a face of birth daughter?"


    The wind Yi Chen is full of black line, eyeground is helpless, "you this child, can''t you so hate me?"


    "You asked us why Mommy couldn''t have a daughter. I didn''t pay attention to you." Mo Mo snorted and took Ruixi to look at Yu Tingxuan and said, "it''s like grandfather. Thank you for your toys. Let''s play first. You can talk."


    "Eh! OK Yu Tingxuan reacted and looked at the two cute little things just now. He sighed in his heart that the child was too clever to understand everything and was precocious. He was both comforted and distressed.


    Yu Tingxuan knew that the child was the child of Gu Hao who had been born before marriage. It was said in the news that Gu Hao took the child with Feng Yichen. He had seen the whole story of some things in his office this afternoon, and he also understood that it was not easy to take good care of these years.


    The more I feel that Gu is not easy, the more I blame myself for not being in place. I have not done my best to my children in recent years. If I can be responsible, I may not have these sufferings in the future.


    Think of it, he is still sorry for Lin Chengyun, but now it is too late to say anything.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at the children hand in hand to dismantle the toys. The heat came out of his eyes. Then he looked at Gu Hao and Feng Yichen and sighed: "they are really smart children. The one who hates you is brother?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods. "This child has been wandering with Gu Hao for years. He still refuses to call me father. He has always told me that I am irresponsible, so he doesn''t recognize me, but I can understand.


    It''s good that the child has a good relationship with his mother. As a father, I''ll take my time and let the child accept it slowly. "


    Yu Tingxuan felt the same way. He was also an irresponsible father. Unexpectedly, his daughter and her daughter''s children also met with such an encounter. Fortunately, Feng Yichen and Gu Hao had a positive result.


    "Thank God, let you just meet after five years, otherwise, you will regret for life." Yu Tingxuan looks at Feng Yi Chen and feels it.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao both understand Yu Tingxuan''s meaning and say himself.


    When he and Lin Chengyun met again, Lin Chengyun married Gu Zhongli.


    Regret in life, regret in life.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips. He didn''t want to mention Lin Chengyun''s affairs any more. He just said, "fate is enough. Life meets again. If not, you can only separate. Fate is natural. You don''t have to ask for it."


    Yu Tingxuan was stiff and nodded at once. "Yes, Gu Hao is right."


    "Yi Chen, you go to order the kitchen to serve quickly. I''m hungry again. Mr. Yu has to go back to have a rest after eating." Gu good-looking Xiangfeng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately understood, Gu Hao this is to support oneself, it seems to want to say a few words with Yu Tingxuan.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    The wind Yi Chen leaves quickly.


    Gu looked at Yu Tingxuan and said, "Mr. Yu, let''s go for a walk. You can walk with me."


    As soon as he heard Gu Hao calling himself, Yu Tingxuan immediately got up and said, "OK."


    Don''t talk about walking. You can do whatever you want him to do.


    Gu Hao also got up and went out with Yu Tingxuan.


    When he got to the back garden, Yu Tingxuan looked at Gu Hao and said nothing. He said, "son, do you want to talk to me?"


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, Mr. Yu, I have something to say."


    "Say so." Yu Tingxuan looked at Gu Hao with a serious look: "if you want to tell me something, just say it directly."


    "Mr. Yu, you are sorry and guilty to me. I feel very comforted and warm." With a faint smile, he looked at Yu Tingxuan: "although I am an adult, I still feel very happy. Thank you for your willingness to compensate for my efforts."


    "Don''t you hurt me when you say that, child? I''m more ashamed. " Yu Tingxuan said, "I really don''t know how to compensate you. I want to give you the best in the world."


    That kind of mood, is very difficult to describe.


    "I know your mind and mood, but," Gu Hao changed his words. "What I want to say is that I am an adult. I really don''t need Mr. Yu to do anything for me like this.And you have a new wife and children, which is not a good thing for your family. I am worried that your wife will feel uncomfortable because you have made too much compensation to me. All of them are women, and even if they are generous, they will feel uncomfortable. "


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned, immediately shook his head and denied: "Gu Hao, you think too much. My wife is not that kind of person. She is also happy for me. She is also very happy about your existence."


    "Mr. Yu." Gu Hao''s voice rose a little. "Your wife seems to be a very knowledgeable person and a generous woman, but we can''t always bully people because of their generosity. You''d better stay with your wife."


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and looked at Gu Hao. He asked softly, "don''t you like me to come to see you?"


    Gu Hao shook his head. "That''s not true. I just want to remind you that in the future, your happiness still depends on your family. I''m an adult and I don''t need to take care of it. I''ve already understood your mind and know that you really want to be nice to me. That''s enough.


    Similarly, I also hope you are happy, sincerely hope that you and your family can be harmonious, not because of my appearance and raise some unnecessary waves.


    What''s more, people''s hearts are deep. Sometimes the appearance is not what they think. Even if they are generous, Mr. Yu should also consider his wife''s feelings. This is your responsibility. Don''t ignore your wife''s feelings just because you compensate me. "

 Chapter 919

    Gu Hao as a woman, think of the existence of Lingyan before, but also feel a hundred kinds of taste.


    She felt that Yu Tingxuan''s wife must be upset.


    After all, no one wants his husband who has been married for many years to suddenly have a big child, which is not a good taste.


    She saw Yu Tingxuan''s intention and didn''t want him to be unhappy in the future.


    Hearing Gu Hao say so much, Yu Tingxuan nodded his head and said, "son, I understand what you mean. You are a kind-hearted child and know how to help me think about it. But I am also your father. My apologies to you can''t be made up for. My wife has known about me for a long time, and she knows everything about me and your mother.


    And I think if she really loves me, she will understand my mood. If she can love you with me, it is my blessing, and I will be very grateful to her.


    If, as you said, people have ulterior motives and her heart really does not think so, I can only break with it.


    I can''t allow my daughter, who has owed me so many years, to bear not to visit, not to greet, not to care, so that I can''t do it.


    I''ll make it up to you, and I''ll take care of my wife.


    Boy, I''ll make it.


    I hope you can understand that although you are an adult, you are a child in my heart and eyes. You are my child, I have not done anything for you, so my mood can not be expressed in words.


    If you extrapolate me now, it will only make me more ashamed and more sad. I know you are very kind, for my consideration, for my sake, but I must put you in the first place.


    I have loved your brothers for many years, and I have given my wife a loyal marriage for many years. I do not owe them any debt.


    They will understand your existence. "


    When Gu Hao heard Yu Tingxuan say these words, he couldn''t say it in his heart.


    In front of this person''s eye has the thick apology and the deep chagrin.


    Gu Hao looked at him and sighed deeply. Originally, he just wanted to remind him to pay attention to his family. Unexpectedly, Yu Tingxuan said so much excitedly. Gu chuckled and said, "family is important. You know better than me. I already do. I just hope your other children can grow up in a complete family. That''s the best thing As long as your wife doesn''t have any opinions and you are happy, I don''t have any opinions. "


    "She won''t have a problem." Yu Tingxuan said firmly: "I am not a pedantic person. Over the years, I have also developed this habit. She is a teacher who teaches and educates people. Naturally, I understand my mood."


    "Well!" Gu Hao nods.


    Without persuading Yu Tingxuan, Gu Hao could only say nothing.


    Soon, the kitchen began to serve.


    Mo came to call Gu Hao and Yu Tingxuan to dinner.


    The family had a dinner at home. When they left, Gu Hao took his two children to see Yu Tingxuan off.


    He sat in the car, deeply staring at Gu Hao, with a thick reluctance in his eyes, and said to Gu Hao: "when you get married, I will give you a dowry. Please call me."


    Gu Hao Yizheng, there is still one in his stomach. If he wants to have a big stomach, can he hold a wedding?


    The wind Yi Chen way: "you don''t worry, Mr. Yu, we must invite you when we get married."


    "Thank you." Yu Tingxuan was just about to leave when he suddenly remembered what he said: "in fact, Lin Chengyun is a duplicity woman. I think she also wants to see Gu Hao get married."


    Gu Hao was stunned and laughed at himself. "It''s not the only one I know of her. In her heart, her happiness is the most important, her feelings are also the most important, my wedding seems to have nothing to do with her, I will not let her know what, let alone invite her


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and nodded to show his understanding of Gu Hao''s mood. "Go back early and have a rest. I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye!"


    After seeing Yu Tingxuan off, Feng Yichen held Gu Hao''s hand and said, "maybe Mr. Yu knows more about her mother-in-law. I also think that her mother-in-law doesn''t have you in her heart, but she may have changed in recent years. But I think that all changes do not leave her family, and her original intention may not be so bad."


    "Yi Chen, don''t say it." Gu Hao shakes his head. "I know you all want to comfort me. In fact, I don''t want any maternal love at all."


    Feng Yi Chen was afraid that he said too much, Gu Hao felt uncomfortable, and he didn''t love words. He just said, "well, it depends on you. You can invite anyone you say, but we have to hold the wedding ceremony. Otherwise, you will have a big stomach and it''s not convenient to wear wedding dress."


    "Now Henry and Ling Yan have not been dealt with properly. Your father and my mother have not finished. We don''t know what strange moves they want to take next. So, we really have no mood for the wedding." Gu Hao thought, "if you really love each other, even if there is no wedding, it''s OK!"


    "That won''t do." The wind Yi Chen immediately shakes his head. "The wedding ceremony is a ceremony that I give you. When I marry you, I must hold a grand wedding for you. This is my recognition of your status as my wife, and I want to announce to the whole world that you have taken good care of you. I am the wife of fengyichenTake good care of Zheng Zhuo.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen in front of her eyes, that Zhang Junyi''s face is extremely serious expression, the softest part of her heart is touched.


    Nose tip, suddenly sour!


    It''s the bitterness of happiness.


    Almost subconsciously, he rushed into the arms of Feng Yi Chen.


    She stretched out her hand to embrace the wind Yi Chen, the hand holds his clothes, the opening way of moving face: "thank you, Yi Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to encircle Gu Hao''s weak body, and said softly: "is this moved? It''s too easy to be moved. You are such a silly girl. "


    "Yes, silly." Gu Hao nodded in his arms, and his voice was stuffy: "but if you don''t, do you?"


    "Of course, how can I not have such a kind woman?" The wind Yi Chen way: "with your father also reminds him to pay attention to his wife?"? Your father told me just now. He said it was an honor for me to marry you. You are so kind. "


    "How can he tell you?" Gu Hao was very surprised, "how fast your mouth is!"


    "Don''t blame Mr. Yu." Feng Yi Chen said: "he just wants to remind me that he loves you and loves you well. He, who is absent from everything, wants to do his best. He is at a loss, you know. I also told him, promise to be good to you, love you for life, let him rest assured


    "Well!" Gu Hao raised his head and fixed his sight on the face of Feng Yi Chen. This man is getting better and better.


    "Go back to the house. It''s cold. It''s easy to get cold at night." The wind Yi Chen hugs her tightly and goes to the house.

 Chapter 920

    Yu Zhai.


    It was ten o''clock in the evening when Yu Tingxuan returned home.


    Once entering the door, the lamp in the living room is on. The spacious living room is decorated with low-key luxury.


    Bai Qing sat on the top of the leather sofa. As soon as she heard the sound of the door, she immediately got up and watched her husband change shoes at the door. She immediately met her husband and said in a soft voice, "ah Xuan, are you back? Tired? Have you eaten yet


    When Yu Tingxuan heard his wife''s concern, he felt warm in his heart. Bai Qing is his confidant. Over the years, the two people have gone hand in hand to achieve what they are today. Bai Qing is a generous woman, and he always understands Bai Qing as such.


    "After dinner." Yu Tingxuan said and took off his coat. "I''m sorry I forgot to tell you. I''ll eat out today."


    "It''s OK." Bai Qing immediately took over his coat, hung it up for him, and asked, "where did you eat it?"


    Yu Tingxuan walked to the sofa, sat down, and said, "in Feng Yi Chen''s home, my daughter''s husband is Feng Yi Chen."


    Bai Qing was stunned and her face was a little stiff. Then, she regained her peace and said, "I went to my daughter''s house for dinner. My children and I had been waiting for you for a long time, but I couldn''t wait. At 7:30 p.m., we had dinner first. I thought you were very busy recently, but I didn''t expect you to go to my daughter''s house."


    "I was also suddenly aware of it, and I was always excited." Yu Tingxuan said.


    Bai Qing was stunned again. She nodded, lowered her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "it''s very good. You can go to your daughter''s home for dinner. It can be seen that she is eager for your father''s existence. This is good news."


    As soon as Yu Tingxuan heard his wife say this, he was immediately excited and showed great excitement: "ah Qing, do you think she is eager for the existence of my father?"


    Bai Qing frowned slightly, and when she raised her eyes, she already had a smile on her face.


    "Of course, if she doesn''t long for your father''s existence, how can she allow you to eat in her house? Generally speaking, it takes a long time for a daughter to accept such a relationship. She not only does not blame you for not asking her about her over the years, but also allows you to eat in her home. It can be seen that she really yearns for your father''s existence and has accepted you. This is really good news. Congratulations, a Xuan. "


    "Ah Qing, you really gave me great strength by saying these words." Yu Tingxuan looked at his wife and seriously said, "in fact, I took the initiative to go to their house today. I want to stay with her for a while, and I want to meet my two grandsons."


    "Have children?" Bai Qing was surprised and said, "there are still two."


    "Yes, it''s Gu Hao, Feng Yi Chen." Yu Ting declared: "entertainment news also reported a while ago."


    "Oh Bai Qing nods. "Is that true? I said, Gu Hao is really done the small three of wind Yi Chen? "


    "It''s not true. My daughter is not a junior. She is in love with Feng Yi Chen."


    "Oh, I see." Bai Qing nods. "That''s good. News reports can''t be believed. You can''t believe it."


    "Yes, some people have ulterior motives." Yu Tingxuan once again explained: "even if you take good care of her mother Lin Chengyun, you are good to Gu. My daughter has really suffered too much!"


    Bai Qing looks at her husband and sees that his face is rather dignified. It can be seen that Yu Tingxuan is really worried about her daughter.


    Bai Qing immediately comforted him and said, "ah Xuan, the auspicious have their own natural features. Your daughter should be a child of great wealth. You see, now the husband is Feng Yichen, the most famous man in the whole city of Jibei. Nobody can match his economic foundation. The biological father is you, although your condition is not as good as Feng Yi Chen, but in the end is also a character in Jibei.


    This child now has you this father, also had the wind Yi Chen this husband, it is very obvious that is rich and grand, so you don''t have to worry


    "Ah Qing, with your good words, I really hope my daughter can be rich and powerful." Yu Tingxuan was eager to take good care of himself for the rest of his life without any mistakes.


    Bai Qing began to smile, her eyes fixed on her husband''s face, fell into his sincere eyes, and sighed: "you, I''m still out of sight with me. I''m your wife. I''m your pillow man. Hello, I''m good. I can see that now your daughter is your heart."


    Yu Tingxuan was surprised, looked at his wife, looked back and forth on her face, and asked, "ah Qing, are you jealous? Do you feel uncomfortable


    Bai Qing was surprised to see her husband''s more and more serious expression and burst into laughter.


    Instead of answering Yu Tingxuan''s question in a hurry, she reached for a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Yu Tingxuan didn''t hear his wife''s reply. He suddenly raised his heart. He looked at Bai Qing nervously and frowned deeply. "Ah Qing?"


    "Tea!" Bai Qing opened his mouth and said, "look at your eyes. You''ve been out of bed for two nights, haven''t you?"


    "Well!" Yu Tingxuan nodded and looked carefully at his wife.He clearly felt that his wife had not answered the question he had just asked.


    Yu Tingxuan''s heart began to murmur.


    Is the wife really uncomfortable?


    Gu Hao thought is right, no woman can really be magnanimous.


    "Ah Qing, are you feeling sick?" Yu Tingxuan still asked.


    Bai Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t feel uncomfortable. I love you. You can see that there is no charm in the bottom of your eyes. It''s all right for you to worry about your children and stay up late. I just love you."


    Hearing this, Yu Tingxuan''s face was also relieved.


    "I thought you were upset." Yu Tingxuan sighs. The pimple on his brow is still there. He looks at Bai Qing worried.


    "You can''t believe me?" Bai Qing smiles and reaches out his hand to help him smooth out the lumps on his brow.


    "Not really." Yu Tingxuan shook his head.


    "Ah Xuan, you have a daughter. I''m happy for you." Bai Qing said again, "really, come on, have tea."


    Yu Tingxuan relaxed a little, drank a cup of tea, and said, "my daughter is a very kind girl. She told me today that I should consider my wife''s psychological feelings, which is your feelings. She wants me to take good care of you."


    "Mention me?" Bai Qing was very surprised. She opened her mouth slightly, looked at Yu Tingxuan, stroked her hair, lowered her head slightly, and said in a soft voice, "you even mentioned me? What did you say about me

 Chapter 921

    "In fact, when I went to see the children today, I bought some toys for my grandson. When the child saw me for the first time, he said a lot of things, asked a lot of questions, and refused to call me grandfather. Those are two very clever little guys. Then, I have some embarrassment. I take care of my emotions and I must not ignore your feelings. I told her that you are a generous woman.


    But Gu Hao said that once again, women don''t want their husband to suddenly have such a daughter out of thin air. No woman can accept this.


    But I told her that you are not an ordinary woman. You are a generous, tolerant and intelligent woman


    Yu Tingxuan said, his wise eyes have been on his wife''s face, noting her emotional changes.


    Bai Qing also looked at him, not too much emotion, still with a generous and decent smile.


    "Ah Xuan, I want to see this daughter right now. She is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. She is kind-hearted. She knows how to think in a different position. She has inherited all the kindness in you. It''s very good. I''m very moved." Bai Qing said earnestly.


    With that, her eyes twinkled and moist mist came from inside.


    Seeing that his wife was so moved, Yu Tingxuan immediately poured his wife a cup of tea and handed it to her: "the daughter is very good, so are you."


    Bai Qing took over, smiling very warm. "Ah Xuan, since it''s your daughter, it has nothing to do with the family? Why Gu hao? You should be called Yu Hao. "


    When Yu Tingxuan heard this, he felt a little flustered.


    He sighed and said, "the child was born in Gu''s family. It seems that she is Gu Zhongli''s daughter. Of course, I want her to change her surname to Yu, but I can''t open my mouth. After all, I haven''t raised this child for a day. How can I ask her to change her family name


    Bai Qing nodded, "the truth is like this. Yes, I can''t open my mouth if I don''t keep it for a day, or I''ll open my mouth later?"


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and looked at his wife.


    Bai Qing said with a smile: "you can''t open your mouth. I''ll open my mouth. I hope she''ll change her surname to Yu. It''s your daughter. We should take it back. Don''t you think so?"


    "She''s married." Yu Tingxuan once again said: "now she is no longer a single little girl, an adult. Don''t mention this requirement."


    Yu Tingxuan shook his head at the thought of his daughter''s difficulty.


    "It''s not easy to take good care of my life. I can''t stop my children. I shouldn''t ask them any more. I can only give them some compensation instead of asking them to do something for me. It doesn''t matter whether they are surnamed Yu. She is better than anything else."


    Bai Qing heard Yu Tingxuan say so, nodding, drooping eyes light, not in words.


    Yu Tingxuan added some tea to himself and asked, "where are the sons? Are you all asleep? "


    "I''ve all gone to bed. The high school curriculum is very tense. I told them to go to bed at ten o''clock. I''ll have to go to school early tomorrow morning. You''ll have to go downstairs and take a bath. Keep quiet. Don''t disturb the children." Bai Qing ordered.


    "Well." Yu Tingxuan nodded. "By the way, do the children know about having a sister?"


    Bai Qing was stunned and immediately shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t tell them that I was afraid of affecting them, so I didn''t say that. I wanted to wait for you to come back. Let''s discuss it and find a suitable time to talk to the children."


    Yu Tingxuan thought his wife would tell the children about it, but he didn''t expect his wife to mention it.


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes flashed with hesitation and looked at his wife for a while.


    Bai Qing said: "otherwise, wait until the children''s big break, this matter, the children know should be very happy."


    "If you think you will be happy, why worry?" Yu Tingxuan followed.


    Bai Qing was stunned, pursed her lips, and said, "ah Xuan, I''m afraid in case. I believe that my child''s temperament is pure and good, but what if? All of a sudden, there is another sister. What if they don''t accept it? I''m also afraid that your image in their hearts will plummet. If it hadn''t been for this, I would have told the children today. "


    After hearing this, Yu Tingxuan nodded, "let''s go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll take a bath. According to your idea, I''ll talk to the children when it''s time for a big break."


    Bai Qing said, "OK, let''s go."


    They went upstairs one by one.


    Yu Tingxuan, who was walking in front of him, frowned slightly and looked at his wife.


    He found that his wife went upstairs with her head down and could not see her face clearly. Her hair fell down and was very gentle. The whole person looked thin and firm.


    "Are you OK these two days?" Yu Ting declared


    Suddenly heard her husband open his mouth on the stairs, Bai Qing was stunned and said, "well, I''m worried about you, everything else is very good."


    "Well, that''s good." Yu Tingxuan nodded and suddenly remembered something. He looked at his wife carefully. On his face, his eyebrows were wrinkled and filled with questions: "by the way, has anyone ever looked for you?"


    Bai Qing was stunned and said, "you mean the wind, don''t you?"


    Yu Tingxuan nodded: "did he really look for you?""Yes." Bai Qing said: "I didn''t pay attention to him. I didn''t listen to what he said. You told me, why should I listen to what he said."


    Yu Tingxuan nodded. It seemed that his wife really didn''t care about it, so he didn''t mention it to himself.


    "He is the father of Feng Yi Chen. We don''t know what he wants to do. We know that he has been doing a lot of bad things to Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao." Yu Tingxuan said, holding his wife''s hand and entering the door together.


    After closing the door, Bai Qing said, "he doesn''t look like a good man. He always tells me that he wants to stir up our relationship. I''m too lazy to pay attention to him."


    "Said Lin Chengyun?" Yu Tingxuan asked.


    "Well." Bai Qing looks at him and nods. "That is to say, you love Lin Chengyun and always love to say her."


    After hearing this, Yu Tingxuan frowned and said, "do you believe what he said?"


    "If you believe me, I''ll have a quarrel with you." Bai Qing asked with a smile, "I don''t know you yet? Even if you like her, you can''t go back. I don''t need to be angry about your feelings and your happiness in the past. It''s so silly. "


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and looked at his wife with gentle eyes: "ah Qing, you are a smart woman. You know what''s most important. It''s very good."


    With that, he laughed and turned into the bathroom.


    Bai Qing looked at his back disappearing at the door. He scratched a touch of sadness and murmured: "do you love her? Your heart has always been there for her, hasn''t it? "


    But it was the closed door that answered her.


    The sound of rushing water came and sighed, and the bottom of my eyes was empty.

 Chapter 922

    The next day, early morning.


    The wind Yi Chen went to the company early in the morning, the children also went to school, only looked after good at home.


    Xiao Zhu also went to Chi Jing Xi''s home, and the whole house was quiet for a moment.


    Gu good bored, went to the study, planning to look for a few books to read.


    The wind Yi Chen faces to leave when also enjoined to take care of good, stuffy words, can go to the study to read a book, she is also very interested in the study.


    Soon went to the study.


    The housekeeper followed, "what kind of tea would you like, madam?"


    "No, I''m quite full. I''ll let you know when I''m hungry." Gu Hao Dao.


    "OK, I''ll prepare the fruit first, and then I''ll make the pastry in the kitchen. The milk biscuit, the nut milkshake."


    "Good." Gu Hao enters the study and closes the door.


    She was in her study, standing in front of the bookshelf, looking for books she could read.


    All of a sudden, a book came into my eyes. The title of the book was a brief history of time. Gu Hao picked it up and was ready to read it.


    With the book picked up, a slap, a thing fell to the ground.


    When Gu Hao was stunned, he saw a few photos scattered on the floor. In that photo, a man and a woman were seen, hugging each other closely and facing the camera, looking full of youth.


    Gu Hao is a Leng again, carefully squat down, see clearly the person on the photo, unexpectedly the upper wind Yi Chen and Ling smoke.


    Looking at that, I''m in my early twenties. I''m wearing a mountaineering suit and carrying a bag. I''m standing on the top of the mountain, facing the camera. I''m also very young.


    Gu Hao picked them up one by one.


    The last one is actually a picture of two people kissing each other with their mouth to mouth against the background of the silhouette of the rising sun in the morning.


    Naughty, bold.


    Take care of a frown, not so comfortable.


    Although it has been gone for a long time, I still feel very uncomfortable to see this.


    She held the picture without moving it for a long time.


    When I came back to my senses, I realized something. I took the books and photos and went to the sofa and sat down.


    She put the picture there and after a few minutes she burst into laughter.


    Is that what I''m doing?


    How can you still be sour in your heart? Jealousy will come out.


    She thought for a while, maybe it was because of the pregnancy that caused some mood swings. This is a thing in the past, and it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Maybe Feng Yi Chen forgot that there were some photos in this book, so he didn''t deal with them.


    But since it''s the past, it''s all over. These photos have been put in again and the books have been put back.


    She took another book, and this time she dropped the picture again.


    It''s still a picture of Lingyan.


    Gu Hao is a bit stunned. Why are there two or three photos in this book?


    So she did not believe in evil again took a book, it is a slap, a few photos fell out, and then Gu Hao was really surprised.


    She took a few more books, and after a while, a large pile of photos fell from the books.


    Gu Hao found that almost all the books have Ling Yan''s photos, either intimate group photos or single photos.


    It''s everywhere.


    Gu Hao was surprised by the scene.


    She sighed. It seems that Lingyan is everywhere. She should have a strong heart. Otherwise, she will be jealous and sour.


    She put the photos in order and put them on the desk. When she came out, she said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, go to the study and have a look at how many photos of Feng Yi Chen and Ling Yan are taken together, and how many photos of Ling Yan''s single person are taken out of the book. After finishing, she calls me to eat first."


    The housekeeper was stunned and said, "madam, I don''t quite understand. What do you mean?"


    Gu Hao stopped and said, "I saw just now that there are photos of Ling Yan in almost every book, so I want you to sort out and see how many books still have not come out. Please sort them out."


    "Ah The housekeeper froze and nodded. "OK, I see. I''ll do it right away."


    The housekeeper watched Gu Hao leave the study and go to the living room. He also entered the study.


    In this arrangement, more than 500 group photos and single photos have been sorted out, including those who are close to each other and who are leading the way.


    Art photos, scenery photos, life photos, everything.


    The housekeeper looked startled and felt that it was like a bomb.


    He suddenly did not dare to make up his mind. If his wife saw so many photos, he would be jealous.


    He immediately took out the phone to call the wind Yi Chen.


    "Housekeeper, what is it?" Wind Yi Chen receives housekeeper''s telephone, immediately nervous up, afraid of home accident, Gu good accident.


    "Sir, there is a sudden situation. I think I should tell you. Otherwise, I''m afraid of a fire in your backyard." The housekeeper tried to find words.The wind Yi Chen a listen, momentarily was stunned: "backyard fire, how to return a responsibility? You must make it clear to me. "


    "My wife went to the study to read a book and saw the photos of Ling Yan and you. I arranged them. I saw those who were close to each other. My wife saw them. Later, I sorted out more than 500 pieces." Housekeeper has not finished saying, wind Yi Chen is muddled.


    Holding his tie in his hand, he asked impatiently, "more than 500 photos? Why so many? Did you see it? "


    "See, I sorted out, you''d better be grateful to come back, in case the wife is angry, moved the fetal gas, can be troublesome." The housekeeper thinks that women are usually cautious and can not be jealous.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll be right back." The wind Yi Chen grabs the car key to go downstairs quickly.


    His heart is also in chaos, how can there be so many photos of Ling Yan? His study. He won''t read those books for a long time.


    Those are books from a few years ago, but how can there be so many photos? It''s just incredible.


    He didn''t release a photo in the book. Are these photos put before Lingyan?


    With a nervous mood, the wind Yi Chen quickly rushed back.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Gu Hao sitting on the sofa eating snacks. When I saw him coming back, I was surprised to see Xiang Fengyi Chen: "how did you come back?"


    The wind Yi Chen looked at carefully with a worried and cautious eye.


    "I don''t trust you. Come back and have a look." The wind Yi Chen walked over, to Gu good in front of, dare not look at Gu good''s eyes, guilty.


    Gu Hao was surprised to see his expression like this. "What can I worry about? I''m eating and drinking too much now. You see, I''m going to be fat after eating all this plate


    Wind Yi Chen way: "it doesn''t matter, fat better, you are very thin originally."


    "If I eat like this, I''m afraid I''ll be too fat. I don''t know what''s going on with this baby. I''m just hungry." Gu Hao also felt very embarrassed. He ate too much.


    "It''s OK. I''ll change first. I''ll come in a minute."


    "Well."


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen entered the study, Gu Hao Yi Zheng, is it the housekeeper calling him back?

 Chapter 923

    Gu Hao also got up, followed by the door of the study, to the door, heard the wind Yi Chen asked: "in the end how to return a responsibility?"


    The housekeeper explained nervously, "it''s all here, sir. Look at these photos. There are so many in each book. The more I clean up, the more I come out. You see, these photos are more than 500."


    Wind Yi Chen in the eye is angry, "damned, haunted ah, her photo, how can appear in my study?"


    "Sir, all the books that have been moved from Huating in ten li have been packed here. I didn''t pay attention to them." "We don''t dare to move your things," the housekeeper explained


    "You might as well move." The wind Yi Chen in the heart is exasperated extremely, if moved, perhaps discovered, had already done processing, also won''t be looked after well.


    The housekeeper also counseled and hung his head: "what about these photos? How to deal with it? "


    The wind Yi Chen brow a frown. "How to deal with it? Of course, it was burned


    The housekeeper was stunned: "burned? Is it really burned? "


    "It''s not true. Is it still fake? Am I in the mood to joke with you now Wind Yi Chen all want to worry to die, be afraid to take good care of vinegar, afraid to Gu after eating vinegar affect the fetus, and then affect the health.


    The housekeeper nodded at once. "But the lady knows, and the lady sees it. Do I want to tell her?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, is very annoyed, his brow tightly frowns looking at housekeeper: "she saw all?"


    "No The housekeeper explained truthfully: "Madam didn''t see all of it, but she only saw part of it. Did I tell her that I didn''t find it again?"


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen immediately way: "you tell Gu Hao, did not have, those, clear up these rubbish all, don''t be she saw bad heart."


    "Yes


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Gu Hao''s voice came from the door.


    She walked in from outside, looking at the eyes of Feng Yi Chen not so polite.


    Good guy, he even said that he burned it directly and didn''t show his bad intention. This is a liar.


    The wind Yi Chen body is stiff, turn round to look at good, eyeground is worried. "Take care, you, you, how did you come?"


    "Mr. Feng, why are you stuttering?" Gu Hao''s eyes stare at Feng Yi Chen. He looks at Feng Yi Chen without blinking. He opens his mouth and says, "how about the housekeeper''s photos? I heard you say you''re going to burn these photos secretly. "


    "Er!" Feng Yi Chen one Leng, a bit embarrassed, the shame of being caught bag lets him be very speechless.


    Gu Hao had already walked to the housekeeper and looked at the big pile of photos with a thickness of more than 500 in his hand. This scale is the volume of several sets of books.


    Gu Hao glanced at the photos, and his eyes were colder.


    The housekeeper was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look at Gu Hao, so he had to raise his eyes to see Xiang Fengyi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen is also a face of panic, worried to look at Gu Hao, please open his mouth: "Gu Hao, you listen to me, I really don''t know how these photos come from."


    As soon as Gu Hao heard this, a fire came out of his stomach.


    Previously, when Feng Yi Chen let housekeeper burn these photos, she felt that Feng Yi Chen had a ghost in her heart. She was not very angry at all. Now she was even more angry when she heard his explanation like this.


    "Feng Yi Chen, you say you don''t know how these photos come from. Do you also don''t know what the contents are? Is it the ghost, not you, who took the photo with Ling Yan Gu Hao tone sharp many, said the wind Yi Chen cold sweat repeatedly.


    Feng Yi Chen Zhang mouth: "no, it''s not that. I mean, I didn''t want to keep these photos."


    These are the photos that Ling Yan put here. How many years did he not read these books, but these explanations seem to get worse and worse. He didn''t believe himself.


    The wind Yi Chen is also very depressed.


    Gu Hao glanced at him coolly again. "I''m sure you don''t want to keep these photos."


    "Do you believe it?" The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao suspiciously, the eyeground is surprised, very uncertain ask: "Gu Hao, do you really believe me?"


    "Are you trustworthy?" Take care of the cool question.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you." The wind Yi Chen is more guilty.


    "You finally admitted that you were lying to me. Just now you asked the housekeeper to dispose of these photos secretly, trying to destroy the corpses." Gu Hao said word by word: "now you said you didn''t cheat me, ha ha, cheat this word, in you here, probably has become a habit."


    The wind Yi Chen is very helpless, feel oneself is to have bitter to say not to come out.


    "Well, listen to me. I really didn''t keep these photos."


    Gu Hao interrupted his explanation coldly: "those are the photos that ran into it by themselves. A few of them fell out of one book. Let''s change a book, and then a few came out. I changed two books, but still fell out. Almost every book has them."


    "Ling Yan put it in, not me." The wind Yi Chen quickly opens a mouth.


    "That''s why you allowed Lingyan to put it in. I don''t believe he can put it in by himself. I''m sure he got your approval. Besides, you can put so many photos in it. Let''s have a look at the contents." Gu Hao glanced at the housekeeper and said coldly, "put all these photos on my desk. I want to see them one by one."The wind Yi Chen a listen, immediately flustered, he quickly forward a hand to cover those photos, quick mouth way: "don''t look, I admit that wrong, it''s my fault, you don''t look at it, OK?"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to see it, but you are so excited, afraid, flustered and guilty. I want to see it." Gu Hao opened his mouth freely and said, "take your hand away from me."


    "Gu Hao, I apologize for hearing about me." Wind Yi Chen is really afraid to stimulate Gu Hao. "My fault, it''s all my fault."


    "It''s your fault." Gu Hao curled his lips, and his tone slightly dragged up: "so what? I''ve never said it''s not your fault. I just want to see these photos. Do you want to see them? "


    Wind Yi Chen fixed ground looks at Gu good, her eye light does not have temperature, looks very calm, just stare at oneself, let oneself in the heart hair empty.


    Feng Yi Chen is very embarrassed way: "I really feel embarrassed, Gu Hao, can you not talk to me like this? I''m afraid. "


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Hao gently smile: "I can''t see where you are afraid?"


    "No, don''t be so sarcastic to me, will you?"


    "Then why do you do something to hide your ears? There are so many pictures, you want to burn and destroy the body, and then you think I can pretend to care nothing like you, right? "


    "Well, then you tell me how to deal with it. Anyway, these things are in the past. I know that you are a generous woman. Can you handle what you say?"

 Chapter 924

    The wind Yi Chen is nervous to die, he looks at Gu good cold appearance, in the heart seven up and down, the face is also some pale, just don''t know Gu Hao how to think in the end, is not angry.


    Gu had a pretty face and was only amused by his nervous appearance.


    She certainly knows this is the wind Yi Chen does not intend to move, this matter also does not have to regard as what big event.


    She just doesn''t like the way that Feng Yi Chen deals with things secretly. She wants to give him some lessons and let him remember that he can''t do things secretly in the future, so she makes a face on purpose and frightens him.


    Still do not speak, wind Yi Chen had to say: "Oh, you don''t speak, you pour is to say, you did not really angry?"


    Gu Hao still doesn''t speak, his attitude is cold and his eyes are colder.


    The housekeeper couldn''t see it. He handed a sentence beside him: "madam, sir, you are so devoted to you. His study is just a decoration. He doesn''t read books. These books are all transferred from ten li Huating. He hasn''t read them for many years."


    "Housekeeper, you seem to know more than Feng Yichen. Since you know so well, would you like to explain these photos? How come you haven''t found it in your study for so many years? Don''t you look at what''s in it when you''re doing sanitation? " Gu Hao light mouth way.


    Almost instantaneously, the fire burned to the steward.


    The housekeeper was frightened, and his face turned pale. He stammered and said, "madam, we are wronged. We dare not look at Mr. Zhang''s things."


    "Then don''t explain what for Feng Yi Chen." Gu Hao said, "housekeeper, go out first and close the door."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he was relieved. He didn''t have anything to do with himself. But he felt terrible when he saw that he was submissive. What should he do if he was angry with himself?


    He did not leave in a hurry.


    As if I had guessed the housekeeper''s mind, seeing that the housekeeper had not left, Gu Hao opened his mouth: "don''t worry, Feng Yichen won''t be angry with you. This is between me and Feng Yichen, and I asked you to help me clean up the study. I''m too tired to accept so many photos. You help me sort out so many photos. It''s very good. Thank you, housekeeper."


    Gu Hao said that, the housekeeper was even more embarrassed. He pulled his lips awkwardly, "then I''ll go out first."


    No one paid attention to the housekeeper. In this way, the housekeeper turned around and looked at the wind. Yi Chen and Gu Hao walked out to the door, and then helped them to take the door.


    He stood at the door, embarrassed to death, but what to do? Don''t be angry with yourself, sir.


    There is only wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao in the room. Feng Yi Chen quickly opened his mouth and said: "Gu Hao, you forgive me. These photos really don''t look. These are some stupid things I did when I was young and frivolous. I don''t know how to explain it. You can believe my mood now."


    "If you don''t know how to explain it, don''t explain it, or the more you explain, the more you can''t describe it." Gu had a light look at him, "don''t think about destroying these things."


    Mad wind Yi Chen Road vision more way uneasy, deep gaze at Gu Hao: "do I have no weight in your heart? You don''t believe me. "


    "If I don''t follow in, you''ll burn them all. You can''t see anything. If you don''t, you don''t have to explain. Don''t you want to burn them because you don''t want to explain to me?" Gu Hao took away his hand, picked up all the photos to come to him, and turned them one by one to the other side.


    The above content is really a bit eye-catching, because there are some photos that look very close, all are Ling Yan holding Feng Yichen''s arm or in his arms, or some are Feng Yichen holding Ling Yan''s shoulder, two people are close together.


    The two people in the photo are full of smiles on their youthful faces. It can be seen that it was a better time.


    It can be seen that the wind Yi Chen and Ling smoke really had a very good time.


    Gu Hao knew that she should not be angry and jealous, but her heart was still a little sour, but her reason told her she would not be really angry.


    She is still very clear about the big right and wrong, these are the past of Feng Yi Chen, not now, so there is no need to be anxious about these things.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her all to look over, also be worried about very much.


    His eyes did not leave Gu Hao''s face for a moment, staring at her appearance, looking at her mood, for fear of a change, for fear that she was angry.


    After Gu Hao looked through it one by one, there was no sound in the whole room, and the atmosphere was quiet and frightening.


    Feng Yichen is afraid to take a breath. He stares at Gu Hao nervously for a long time and doesn''t dare to speak.


    GU Hao sits opposite him and looks at Feng Yichen with calmness in his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen can''t help any longer, open a mouth to ask: "you, are you ok?"


    "Good, good." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well, let''s not talk like that, will you?" Wind Yi Chen nervous Xi Xi way: "you so I am afraid.""What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    "Why am I angry?"


    "You are angry when you talk like that."


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "It''s time!"


    "That''s fine. Why do you ask so much?"


    "Me Wind Yi Chen card shell. "I was wrong."


    "Don''t do that." Gu Hao snorted: "I thought you were really worried about me running back. I was worried that these photos would be found by me."


    "Of course I''m afraid you''ll be angry when you find these pictures. The truth is the same."


    "Can caring be the same as being guilty?" Gu Hao asked the light question.


    "Well, I see. I''m not good." Feng Yi Chen had to lower his head and admit his mistake. "Can I get rid of all these pictures? I tell you that seeing these photos is not only your bad heart, but also my own. If the time can go back, I really hope to meet you at the first time, instead of having these bad feelings in the past, but I feel very heartless when I say this, but I really think so. Do you believe me, Gu


    "Good." Gu Hao Dao. "I always believed in you."


    "Well, we burned it?" The wind Yi Chen just wants to deal with.


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head directly. "Not only can''t these photos be burned, but they should be made into albums and kept in the safe."


    "What are we going to keep this for?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned. "What a nuisance?"


    Gu Hao said: "I want to wait until the children fall in love in the future, I will take out these photos. When the children''s negative teaching material tells them that if they are not sure that they are their ultimate partner at the age of their hearts, they should bear it and don''t harm others. Otherwise, it will be their own who will become a second-hand man with a lot of heart, which is too low."

 Chapter 925

    The wind Yi Chen is muddled, by Gu Hao''s words to hit all of a sudden muddled on the spot, Gu Hao this means, want to take oneself as negative teaching material, educate two children?


    What is the face of his father?


    In an instant, the wind Yi Chen feels as if he is pulled down by thoroughly taking care of this move, which is simply too powerful.


    "Well, can we discuss it?" The wind Yi Chen holds the illusion, the eye longingly looks at Gu Hao, hoped that Gu Hao can give up the idea and the goal which saves these photos.


    "It''s not negotiable." Gu Hao spoke faintly, but the tone was particularly firm: "to let the children take warning, absolutely can''t fall in love casually, can''t marry casually, this is also your contribution to the children, so when a father, sacrifice it."


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen is stunned: "can''t you accommodate a bit? I think it''s shameless of you to keep these things. "


    "What face do you want? How much is face worth? Children''s future, children''s happiness is the most important, you say? "


    Gu Hao has a smile in his heart and looks at the helpless appearance of Feng Yi Chen. He is still very serious and looks at him without expression.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "Yes, children''s happiness is important, but I also have to face in front of children. Take care of it. I''m too embarrassed to show them these pictures."


    "A father should be as great as a mountain, not to hide his own mistakes. In fact, he should show his mistakes to his children and let them learn from them. He also sets an example. He can correct his mistakes and do nothing good. I believe our children can distinguish right from wrong. They will not laugh at you. They will only take this as a warning and will not fall in love It''s good. "


    Gu Hao took these photos and looked over again. The upper wind Yi Chen was smiling like a flower looking at Ling Yan''s appearance, which was really eye-catching.


    It can''t be destroyed.


    Destroyed, can''t you make fun of Feng Yi Chen any more?


    Never.


    Gu Hao said: "Yi Chen, you go to find an album, oh no, you should find at least five albums. I will collect all of them."


    Feng Yi Chen is blocked speechless, want to say what but can''t say, he sits there as if have not heard.


    Gu looked up at him and said, "do you hear me? I see an album on the shelf over there. It''s empty. Bring it to me


    "I won''t take it." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head.


    Take good care of the sight frame in his face, word by word, "you can not take it."


    Gu Hao said that he took out his mobile phone, opened it and took a photo with his mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" The wind Yi Chen was scared again.


    Gu Hao said: "I took these photos. I can save them as electronic files for a longer time. I can send them to my sons in the future."


    "No The wind Yi Chen holds a share of son gas: "I give you to take the photo album to return not to be able to?"


    "You have to save an electronic document when you bring it." Gu Hao said, "these things are very precious, they can''t be copied, they have to be left."


    "It''s rubbish. What''s so precious?" Feng Yi Chen was blushed by Gu Hao''s shame, and he cried out angrily, "I''m wrong, Gu Hao, you can spare me for killing people without blood?"


    "I''m serious, Yi Chen!" Gu Hao said: "I really plan to tell the children in the future not to fall in love prematurely, otherwise the object of marriage may not be the one who is always with you!"


    Wind Yi Chen is very afflictive, almost did not jump foot: "that, that, that, that you follow Xiao Mo Teng?"


    He had no choice but to move out.


    "Me and somerten?" Gu Hao said: "Xiao and I were just about in love, not completely in love. I met you when we were ready to confirm the relationship."


    "You The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the manner gentle is not slow, even on the face still has the smile, so looks at oneself, immediately lets him have no temper.


    It''s not an opponent.


    The wind Yi Chen recognized planting.


    He went to the bookshelf, took the album back and handed it to Gu Hao.


    "Thank you." Gu Hao took it and put all the photos in it. One album was far from enough. She collected more than half of the photos she gave birth to. She put them in a plastic bag, kept them and put them in the safe.


    Looking at the safe locked, the wind Yi Chen is extremely depressed.


    "Take care of yourself." Feng Yichen still wants to do Gu Hao''s work. After all, these photos are in the past for him, and he doesn''t want to take these things to miss those miserable past, so he tries to persuade Gu Hao not to keep these things. "Don''t you think it''s space to leave these photos in the safe?"


    "It''s OK. The safe is quite large. You made it specially. I don''t think it takes up space."


    "But this is rubbish."


    "It''s garbage to you. Since it''s already garbage, why do you care? But it is very valuable for children. It can attract attention. As long as you give your son something useful, it doesn''t take up space. I believe your father has a high degree of consciousness"Do you know what I want to do now?" The wind Yi Chen wants to be mad very much.


    "You want to be crazy?" Gu Hao asked.


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Then bear with it." Gu Hao is still like that, with a faint smile on his face, not anxious but not impatient, which makes people very crazy.


    The wind Yi Chen is very helpless.


    "Is it really good to tease me?"


    Gu Hao held back a smile, his eyes fell on his chagrin handsome face, and gently laughed. "You think too much. Why should I tease you? I really find it useful. "


    She said and went out.


    Wind Yi Chen hastens to catch up. "Well, we haven''t finished the discussion yet."


    "It doesn''t need to be discussed. I have already said that I just want to stay. Well, if you have something to do with your business, you are not needed here. " Gu Hao said faintly: "if you are busy, go to the company. If you are not busy, you will eat at home."


    "Take care


    "I know my name is Gu Hao, but you don''t have to call my name all the time." "I just ate it, why am I hungry again?" he said


    She quickly went to the restaurant outside, leaving the wind Yi Chen just a back figure.


    Wind Yi Chen is thoroughly feel helpless, he is very regretful how can he take so many photos, return to Gu Hao to see.


    Gu Hao ate some fruit again, see the wind Yi Chen also came over, a face of chagrin staring at oneself, she did not see.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "Gu Hao, really can''t discuss again?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Just pictures."


    "It''s all over. Why are you still in the plot just now?" Gu Hao asked, "there''s nothing to discuss. I''m not angry at all. I''m really angry if I discuss it again."

 Chapter 926

    The wind Yi Chen hangs the head to go, half a day did not speak.


    Gu Hao said that she turned over the article. She should not be angry. She should be so calm.


    Wind Yi Chen is a little relieved tone, it seems that those photos can''t be mentioned, but absolutely can''t stay.


    He can not care about his image in front of Mo Mo and Ruixi, but he can''t ignore the image in front of the unborn child in his belly.


    So, sooner or later, he will dispose of these photos.


    "Well, I won''t mention it." The wind Yi Chen sits down beside her, bifurcate the topic way: "are you at home bored flustered?"


    "It''s boring, but now I don''t think it''s safe to go out." As a matter of fact, Gu Hao knows that the danger has not been completely relieved in the current situation.


    Just then, the housekeeper came to report: "Sir, madam, the old man is coming. He wants to enter the door at the door."


    "No Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "send him to leave."


    "Stopped the old man, but he insisted on seeing his husband and wife."


    Gu Hao brow A wrinkling, see to breeze Yi Chen. "It seems that your father will not give up. He must see my mother."


    "Don''t pay attention to him. I won''t let him see your mother until the news is confirmed." The wind Yi Chen is also iron heart.


    "Sir." The housekeeper said, "the old gentleman said that he must see you today."


    "Let him go." Wind Yi Chen still is so indifferent attitude. "Send him away, do you hear me?"


    "Yes The housekeeper had to leave.


    After a while, the housekeeper came back with a box in his hand and said, "the old man won''t go. He asked me to give this to you, sir."


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen frowns to ask.


    For the wind Jingyan such vexatious, wind Yi Chen does not want to pay attention to, even do not want to see the things in the box.


    The housekeeper said, "I don''t know what it is. Mr. Feng said it must be handed over to you. He said it was your mother''s legacy."


    "My mother''s legacy?"


    This is really exciting to Feng Yichen. His sword eyebrows are twisted into a knot in one''s heart. He quickly gets up and takes over the box to open it. There is a photo and a set of gold jewelry in it. The appearance of the jewelry looks old and should be handed down from generation to generation.


    Feng Yichen took it out and opened the photo album. It was an old photo. When she was young, her mother was wearing a cheongsam. She had a good manner. Her expression on her face was always gentle. It was obviously a lady''s temperament.


    The mother has both the graceful and graceful Jiangnan woman and the firm northern woman, but has not a good death, which makes Feng Yichen feel very sorry and sad for her mother.


    "Sir, the old man said that he kept these photos for you to think about. As for the jewelry, which is handed down by the Feng family, it is now given to Miss Gu." Said the housekeeper.


    The wind Yi Chen Leng is there, this set of ancestral jewelry, used to be in the grandmother''s place, when the grandmother died, gave it to the father, has been in the father''s place.


    Over the years, my mother has always wanted to get this set of jewelry from the Feng family, not because of its value, but because it is a daughter-in-law recognized by the Feng family. However, her mother never got it until she died. Now her father has taken it to take care of it.


    The wind Yi Chen is a mixture of sadness and joy.


    What the mother didn''t get, the mother should have, but she didn''t.


    Now Feng Jingyan doesn''t know with what purpose he wants to take care of.


    I''m surprised that the jewelry is beautiful.


    It should be made by hand in the early years. It is exquisite everywhere. It was carefully crafted by the early craftsmen.


    Feng Yi Chen did not take jewelry, what he saw was a photo.


    Gu Hao sees the wind Yi Chen to take a photograph, a face of pain, still way: "Yi Chen, call him to come in, since he wants to see us, I think we are even hiding is not the way."


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye, look to Gu good: "do you want me to meet with him?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t see him, but he''ll think of another way. It''s better to see him." Take care of what you say.


    Wind Yi Chen thought, to housekeeper way: "you let him come in."


    "Yes


    Three minutes later.


    Feng Jingyan enters the door.


    He is wearing a suit today. He has shaved his beard. He has a lot of vicissitudes and patience.


    Seeing him enter the door, Gu Hao stood up and said, "here you are. Please come in and sit down."


    The wind Yi Chen does not pay attention to him.


    Feng Jingyan is very embarrassed. He looks at Gu Hao, and then looks at Feng Yi Chen. He looks at Gu Hao again.


    He saw Gu Hao''s calm face, and his manner was so good that he was not as good as his font.


    In the face of herself, she can still maintain peace, no gaffe, no excessive enthusiasm, are very calm.


    This kind of care, let the wind Jingyan do not feel that on the expression of some tension.


    He looks at them, his sight moves from Gu Hao''s body to Feng Yi Chen''s body, and then from Feng Yi Chen''s body to Gu Hao''s body. He is examining Feng Yichen and wants to know what their attitude is.Gu Jia doesn''t sit down. He looks at himself and Feng Yi Chen all the time. Their father and son communicate with each other in their eyes, and their eyes are full of anger.


    The wind Yi Chen Qi field is more powerful, in the eye''s fierce gas is very heavy.


    Feng Jingyan''s eyes looked at him for a while, then he took back his eyes and said, "I want to see Lin Chengyun."


    He was honest. That''s what he wanted to get in.


    Wind Yi Chen lightly hook hook lip corner, the eye ground is contemptuous, he pulls Gu Hao, walked to the sofa side to sit down, does not go to take care of the wind sincerely to say.


    Wind Jingyan looks at Feng Yi Chen not to speak, looked to Gu Hao, way: "Gu Hao, I want to see your mother."


    "What did you see her do?" Gu Hao asked the light question.


    "I have something to ask her." Wind Jin Yan frown, "I must see her, I want to ask her, why pit me?"


    "You mean, why doesn''t she love you?" Gu Hao also said frankly.


    The wind said a stiff, the whole body followed a shake.


    Mr. Feng, you are just two cheaters who betray their marriage. You have no legal status. Why do you have to behave like this? What identity do you need? "


    Feng Jingyan is stunned, looking at Gu Hao, can''t believe looking at her can say so speechless.


    "Mr. Feng, why do you think I have to comply with your request?" Gu Hao looked up at him, staring at him without blinking.


    The wind says, the body shakes again. "Is it enough for her to give me a child?"


    "And the child?" Gu Hao chuckled: "if you don''t have a child, it''s just the product of your procrastination. It''s not the crystallization of love. Do you still want to make use of the child and take an eight year old child to continue to use it?"

 Chapter 927

    Feng Jinyan is speechless by Gu haoyao. He finds that the girl has a strong contempt for himself and doesn''t take him as a father-in-law.


    Feng Jingyan''s eyebrows could not help frowning, and a sharp flame came out of his eyes. He pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "what is the use of an eight year old child?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Hao said bluntly: "you can deny it, but you can''t influence other people''s thinking."


    "Well, do you have any prejudice against me?" The wind asks with a frown.


    "Since you can see that, indeed, I have prejudice against you, and I do not deny that. Why am I not prejudiced against you? Have you done something that I don''t have prejudice to? " Gu Hao said bluntly: "frankly, if you want to get respect from me, it''s impossible."


    "Why?"


    "If you want to show dignity to your daughter-in-law or your children like all the elders of ordinary people, you must be a competent father-in-law. As a father, you abandon your son, abandon your wife, and you throw them off. This is your fault in itself, and you can''t make people respect you ¡£¡± Gu said seriously: "it''s impossible for you to get respect now. What you did in the past is what you receive today. What you receive today is what you did in the past. It''s good that everyone has a good idea of their psychology."


    Feng Jingyan was stunned and angry in his eyes: "you, are you really smart?"


    "Thank you for your praise. Not everyone says that. Almost all people think so. I am really very vicious. I don''t usually use him. If you want to use it, you may not be able to resist." You are welcome to take good care of it.


    She seems to be holding back a breath like, the wind Yi Chen mother and son these years suffer injustice, all told him.


    Feng Jingyan gritted his teeth and took a glance at Feng Yi Chen. He said sarcastically, "is this the good woman you married? This is the good wife you''ve been looking for. You''ve really found a wonderful wife


    "Do you care?" Wind Yi Chen cold drink a way: "what kind of woman do I look for with you, it is not you marry a wife, you have no qualification to comment in front of me, take good care of."


    "Did I comment on her? She''s commenting on me. " Feng Jingyan repeated: "he has no respect for my father-in-law. Feng Yi Chen, is this your attitude towards Laozi


    "Attitude?" Feng Yi Chen sneers: "you even say attitude problem with me? You are so funny. "


    "I''m your father!"


    "The wind speaks with sincerity." Feng Yi Chen once again scolded: "I didn''t beat you out. It''s already very polite. Do you think that if you don''t get beaten by what you do, you will have capital to be arrogant? You have come to me several times. If you don''t reach your goal, you will never give up. Do you know that I feel sick when I see you


    Wind Jingyan is stunned, can''t believe looking at the wind Yi Chen, stupefied, eyeground is injured.


    Today, he was oppressed by these words, and he was very sad.


    "You brought my mother''s picture again today. What do you want me to see? I tell you, when I see my mother''s picture, I will complain for her, and all the resentment in my heart will come out. I hate you, a man who is so mean. All you have done to my mother has caused her early death. Do you dare to come to us? You''re so hateful. "


    Feng Jingyan pondered for a long time. He was satirized by his son and daughter-in-law. He was very angry and wanted to see Lin Chengyun.


    He must see Lin Chengyun.


    "I want to see Lin Chengyun." Feng Jingyan is still that sentence. "If you let me see Lin Chengyun, I won''t pester you again."


    "If you want to see her, you just want to ask if she has ever loved you. In fact, you already know very well that she did not love you. You just can''t believe it. So you want to confirm that all this is just self deception." Gu Hao interface way: "I don''t want you to see her, because of this regret, should keep, wind Yi Chen mother''s regret, I Gu father''s regret, are all hate and end, why their innocent people all hate to leave, but you don''t leave with regret?"


    Feng Jingyan once again.


    "The harm they have brought about by you is so profound that you have no apology at all, but you should be so reasonable. Why should others cooperate with you? Why?" Gu Hao asked two why in a row, and the wind was silent.


    He drooped his head and was very depressed.


    "In the past, it was all my fault. I was wrong. What you said was too late. Now, I just want to see Lin Chengyun."


    "Take the money or meet Lin Chengyun, which do you need more?" The wind Yi Chen suddenly opens a mouth.


    Wind Jingyan is a daze, surprised to see the wind Yi Chen. "You, do you want to give me money?"


    "If I help you pay off the debt of 100 million yuan, the condition is not to see Lin Chengyun, do you agree?" The wind Yi Chen sharp eye is staring at own father, say the hypothesis in the heart.


    Wind Jingyan hesitated, as if in the examination, like hesitation, and like weighing the pros and cons.After all, he said, "I want to see Lin Chengyun."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang must.


    This answer surprised him.


    It seems that Lin Chengyun has a very important position in his father''s heart.


    It seems that love and money are still very important to father.


    Gu Hao didn''t think that Feng Jingyan needed 100 million yuan more.


    It seems that money is not the most important thing for him. Gu Hao exchanged a look with Feng Yichen and looked at each other for a long time. Feng Jingyan couldn''t wait. He said again: "I have to see Lin Chengyun. You let me see her. Even if I die immediately after seeing it, I''m willing to."


    Hearing his father''s words, Feng Yi Chen sneered and said coldly, "well, it''s not impossible to see her. I''ll still say that until Henry''s address is confirmed to be OK."


    "I want to see you now." The wind speaks sincerely.


    "See him." Gu Hao said: "he will understand that my mother has never loved him, and then he will die. Knowing that he and Lin Chengyun are just a joke over the years, he thinks that the best love is actually a joke. He will be very sorry why he left his mother-in-law at the beginning and live in regret for the second half of his life. "


    Feng Jingyan does not speak, but his expression has revealed his emotions.


    He was afraid to hear it was a joke.


    But if you don''t ask, how can you be sure?


    "I''ll see you." The wind said again.


    Gu good way: "Yi Chen, give her see."


    "Not now." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "you go back first, want to meet, two o''clock in the afternoon, wait for the telephone."

 Chapter 928

    Feng Jingyan''s face was not angry, but he asked for help from others. Looking at his son''s high toe, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, two o''clock is OK. Where can I find you at two o''clock?"


    "At two o''clock." The wind Yi Chen cold open a way: "arrived two o''clock when, natural meeting somebody looks for you, you do not have to ask."


    For the wind Jingyan, the wind Yi Chen did not have too much tolerance, also did not have the patience, the tone is cold as the Arctic ice.


    Wind Jingyan can only endure, dare not to anger Feng Yi Chen, afraid to anger, really can not see Lin Chengyun.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for your call at any time."


    At this time, the housekeeper came to report: "Sir, the restaurant is finished, does the madam want to eat?"


    The housekeeper was afraid of delaying the pregnant woman''s meal. He did not dare to delay the meal for a moment.


    Hearing the meal, Feng Jingyan looks at the housekeeper with hope in his eyes.


    It is said that Yu Tingxuan had dinner here last night. He is the natural father of Feng Yichen. Don''t they plan to stay for dinner?


    "Serve it." The wind Yi Chen says to housekeeper: "take care of you to go to the dining room to wait to eat."


    "Well!" Gu Hao nodded and heard Feng Yi Chen say a sentence when he went to the restaurant: "you can go. There is no rice for you here."


    Feng Jinyan took a breath of cold air in an instant. He frowned and looked at his son: "Yu Tingxuan can eat here. I can''t eat here any more."


    "Of course not." The wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "compare with Yu Mr. you compare?"


    "Why can''t I compare it?" If the wind speaks with prudence, he will not believe in evil.


    "Mr. Yu didn''t know the existence of Gu Hao, and immediately took care of him. However, you abandoned your wife and son and cheated in marriage. This is not the same nature."


    Wind Jin Yan where to listen to the words of wind Yi Chen, just sneer and say: "I see you are flatter surname Yu? I tell you, I am your father. If you treat me badly, you will also affect the reputation of the whole wind family. "


    "That''s my business!" The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth, "in the eyes of the outside world, my father''s whereabouts have long been unknown, life and death are uncertain, have you not you, nothing different, so who are you now how many people still know? Even if you know it, you will just say that you are the son-in-law of my grandfather. No one will ask who Feng Jingyan is. Your previous reputation is also the reason why you are proud of my grandfather. "


    "You Feng Jingyan is about to vomit blood.


    The wind Yi Chen however turns a head to look at him carelessly, way: "I don''t have your rice here, leave here quickly."


    "This is the old house of the wind family." Wind Jingyan really said, but the wind Yi Chen, the homestead to move out.


    "The surname here is Huo, and my mother''s name was transferred to me before she died." Wind Yi Chen way: "with you what dry?"


    "Me


    "Did you pay?" Feng Yi Chen interrupted father''s words: "do you have procedures?"


    Feng Jingyan knows that he can''t say it. His face has been twisted and he is very upset. "I can''t even eat?"


    "Of course not." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    "You are cruel."


    "No more than you."


    Feng Jingyan, however, could only go back in anger.


    Soon, he left, his back desolate.


    The wind Yi Chen cold eye looks at the father to leave, to the beginning to the end all did not say a word.


    Wait until the wind Jin speech goes far, the wind Yi Chen returns to turn around, go to the dining room.


    Gu Hao stood at the door and looked at him. When he approached, he said, "can we go too far?"


    "I''ve done everything. Why think so much more?" Wind Yi Chen to Gu good way: "eat."


    Gu looked in a bad mood and didn''t speak again.


    Two people eat in silence.


    After eating, the wind Yi Chen went to call.


    Gu took a seat at the table and watched him finish his phone call. He said to her, "at one o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. Yu and I will go to the villa on the mountain. Do you still want to go?"


    "Prepare ahead of time?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods. "I want him to give up completely and let your mother say it in person. I don''t want you to go."


    "I''ll go." Gu Hao said, "I''m not sure."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao, "you still have a baby in the stomach."


    "Never mind. I''ll pay attention."


    "All right."


    One o''clock in the afternoon.


    Villa on the mountain.


    Bentley car stopped, Liang Chen with people, first step to open the door.


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao get off.


    The wind Yi Chen supports Gu Hao, standing by the car.


    Yu Tingxuan''s car also came. He got off the car quickly. He happened to see Feng Yi Chen holding Gu Hao. He was very surprised and said, "what''s going on? Why is Gu Hao here? "


    "She was not at ease, so she followed." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Yu Tingxuan was worried and worried: "pregnant, how can we come?""Nothing, Mr. Yu." Gu Hao shakes his head. "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Yu Tingxuan was still very worried, leaning against Gu Hao''s side, "the road is slippery. You can''t walk fast. You must be careful under your feet and pay attention to safety."


    Gu Hao nods.


    Yu Tingxuan said to Feng Yichen again: "Yi Chen, you should take good care of him. I heard that the first three months are quite dangerous. Once the embryo is implanted and developed well, it will be stable a lot."


    "I know, I''ll be careful." The wind Yi Chen also guarantees a way.


    Yu Tingxuan nodded. "How is Lin Chengyun today?"


    "Lu Yun reported that it was very good. She ate a lot of food, and her mood seemed to be much calmer. She didn''t ask for any more."


    "I know your father already knows what she said, so I don''t want to see your father." Gu Hao said: "Shanglin is safe with us now. She has no demands in her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t need to ask for any more."


    "Not necessarily." Yu Tingxuan shook his head. "You don''t know your mother very well. She can''t calm down. She''s honest. Maybe she''s holding back some ideas. Maybe she wants to run away."


    "Will that happen?" Gu Hao looks at Yu Tingxuan suspiciously.


    "It''s possible." Yu Tingxuan spoke firmly. "She''s afraid of the wind, but she can''t face it. So she wants to leave, maybe."


    "I''ll go in and see her." Take care of your mouth.


    "Take you there."


    After a while, Gu Hao enters Lin Chengyun''s room.


    Yu Tingxuan followed in.


    Lin Chengyun, lying in the room, saw Gu Haofeng Yichen and Yu Tingxuan, and sat up from the bed in surprise.


    She did look much better. She was strong enough to sit up.


    "You? The three of you have come together? " Lin Chengyun''s eyes widened.


    Gu Hao nods. "Come and see you. You look good."


    Lin Chengyun looks at Yu Tingxuan. "Why are you here again?"

 Chapter 929

    Yu Tingxuan didn''t say anything. Maybe he didn''t want to say anything, or he couldn''t answer.


    Lin Chengyun looked at Gu Hao again. Then he frowned and said in a cold voice, "did you call him here? What do you want to do


    In Lin Chengyun''s opinion, Gu Hao is trying to embarrass Yu Tingxuan by calling him to face to face.


    She didn''t like this very much, so she was very angry and her tone was more sharp.


    "Gu Hao, you want to embarrass me by calling Yu Tingxuan here?"


    "I didn''t call people." Gu Hao light mouth way: "I come, is to see you."


    "Not you?" Lin Chengyun didn''t seem to believe it. He frowned at Gu Hao and then looked at Yu Tingxuan: "who called it?"


    "I called Mr. Yu." The opening way of the deep voice of the wind Yi Chen.


    Lin Chengyun frowned, staring at the wind Yi Chen, "what do you want to do? Why are you involved in everything? It''s your business everywhere? What do you care about? "


    "How can I be meddlesome when I''m in it?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "now we are here, who is the outsider, you tell me?"


    Lin Chengyun was asked speechless.


    People here are not outsiders.


    Lin Chengyun wrung his eyebrows, very unhappy, "say it, you come together, what are you doing?"


    Gu Hao sees this situation and understands that Lin Chengyun doesn''t want to see himself. In fact, what she wants to see is Yu Tingxuan.


    The wind Yi Chen already knew this way well, therefore can call Yu Tingxuan to come, oneself comes this time, is worried.


    "She wants to see you, Mr. Yu." Gu good tactful opening way: "she does not want to see us at all, so, I and Yi Chen went out first."


    Yu Tingxuan is stunned. He looks at Gu Hao and Feng Yichen, and understands what they mean. Today, he wants Feng Jingyan to die, or let Feng Jingyan lose his mind completely.


    Only when people lose their senses can they say something recklessly. The wind Yi Chen is playing this idea.


    Yu Tingxuan naturally understood.


    He nodded to them.


    The wind Yi Chen takes Gu good to go.


    Only Lin Chengyun and Yu Tingxuan were left in the room.


    Creak a sound, the door, also closed.


    Lin Chengyun frowned, as if doubting something, and asked Yu Tingxuan, "you must have something to do today. Otherwise, it is not your style to come so frequently."


    Yu Tingxuan has no expression. He has just seen Lin Chengyun''s attitude towards Gu Hao and the loss of Gu Hao''s eyes.


    He loves to take good care of these years of life, not very good, this woman, the child is not good at all.


    But Yu Tingxuan never expected that his attitude was so bad and so bad.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Lin Chengyun.


    Lin Chengyun frowned and looked at the tall man in front of him. His face was sharp and angular, and there was too much mature flavor than before.


    Today, Yu Tingxuan is rather elegant, mature, elegant and dignified.


    All over the body is full of the unique charm of a mature man.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    Lin Chengyun couldn''t bear to ask.


    Yu Tingxuan went to the bedside, pulled over the stool, and said, "is that your attitude towards Gu hao?"


    "What''s wrong with my attitude towards her?"


    "Are you a mother?" Yu Tingxuan saw that she had no remorse at all, but she still looked so natural. It was not a pity to take good care of her. It was clearly that she hated Gu Hao.


    "Why am I not a mother?" Lin Chengyun asked, "compared with your father, I am much better to her. What do you think of her attitude towards me? I almost died after giving birth to her. I have raised her for more than ten years. You haven''t raised her for a day. Her attitude towards you is much better than mine. "


    "You are her mother." Yu Tingxuan yelled: "she is the flesh that fell from you. Why are you so indifferent to her? How can you make her feel when she comes to see you, my child


    "I care what she thinks?" What do you think? Do I need to know what she thinks? "


    "It''s really bad of you to take care of yourself." Yu Tingxuan raised his voice and said, "Lin Chengyun, you hate me. Why should you be angry with Gu hao?"


    "She deserves it." Lin Chengyun said, "who let her be your seed and destroy my happiness?"


    "You don''t make sense."


    "So what?" Lin Chengyun said, "have you come to me? I don''t pay attention to you. You''re in a hurry to find me. I can''t understand why you''re looking for me? "


    Yu Tingxuan was also a little unable to speak. He took a breath and thought of the purpose of his coming. He suppressed his anger and said, "I didn''t come to quarrel with you. I just saw your attitude towards Gu Hao. I''m really angry. It''s unfair for you to treat her like this."


    "You are fair. You are good to her." Lin Chengyun sneered, "don''t you feel pain when you stand talking?"


    "Don''t cherish it. You don''t have much time." "Although I don''t know what you think in the end, I know you don''t treat her so coldly out of the original intention," Yu Tingxuan advised painstakingly"You know a fart." Lin Chengyun said goodbye to his face and saw a crack in his eyes.


    Yu Tingxuan frowned: "a Yun, a lifetime, you''ve been dead for a lifetime. Can''t you be weak once you arrive?"


    "Yu Tingxuan, you soft man, but for you, would I be like this?" Lin Chengyun said coldly: "you dare to tell me these, you are too disgusting."


    "Ah Yun, I admit that I have a lot of responsibility. I really can''t afford it to you at the beginning." Yu Tingxuan sighed: "now, the time left for you is very short. Why be so cruel to your children in the last time?


    You can''t afford her all these years. Why don''t you make up for it in the last few years? You know the child''s heart is also very fragile, she needs not how much material you give, she needs only a little comfort, even if you are a kind of affirmation and encouragement to her, it is also your success as a mother.


    But what did you do? You always insert a knife in her heart, blood dripping, but also insert a knife, do you take her as a daughter?


    "Yu Tingxuan, shut your mouth and don''t say these high sounding truths in front of me." Lin Chengyun cold voice, tone of cold oil and salt do not enter.


    Yu Tingxuan said in a deep voice: "I know that you can''t listen to my words now. I don''t want to persuade you. You are the same with what you are advised to do."


    "Tell me if you know it?" Lin Chengyun sneered: "superfluous."


    "I''ll tell you why." Yu Tingxuan said solemnly: "Feng Jingyan has been looking for you and harassing Gu Hao and Feng Yichen. If he wants to see you, can you see him?"


    Hearing that Feng Jingyan wanted to find her, Lin Chengyun''s eyes were fixed. She shook her head and said, "no, since it''s so, there''s no need to see you again!"

 Chapter 930

    Outside the room, Gu haozao heard Yu Tingxuan''s words about defending himself and criticizing Lin Chengyun. Tears were in her eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen naturally also loves Gu Hao, he sees Gu Hao''s grievance, sad, in the heart is like knife twist.


    He silently hugged Gu Hao in his arms.


    Gu Hao took a breath and shook his head to show that he was OK.


    The wind Yi Chen sighed tone, light voice way: "we go there to sit can enjoy the scenery, eat something good?"


    "I''m not hungry." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    She wasn''t really hungry after lunch.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Lin Chengyun''s words that stimulate my appetite, or what''s going on.


    She looks at wind Yi Chen, open a way: "Yi Chen, did you call your father?"


    "Liang Chen called. He''s on his way." Wind Yi Chen way: "go, we go there to sit down and have a rest."


    "Good."


    Two people walked to the stone table carved by the huge stone, and the wind Yi Chen immediately ordered: "come, bring a blanket to your wife, and spread it on the stone stool."


    "Yes


    After a while, the servant came with a blanket and spread it on the stone bench.


    As soon as Gu Hao sat down, Feng Jingyan arrived.


    He got out of the car, a face of depression, toward Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen came.


    To the front, word by word: "Lin Chengyun?"


    Feng Yi Chen took a look at him and gave Liang Chen an eye. Liang Chen immediately arranged for people to pay close attention to the situation.


    The wind Yi Chen this just saw to wind Jin Yan, open a way: "her person is in the house, but now Mr. Yu is also chatting with her, if you want to see, wait until Mr. Yu comes out again."


    "Did you mean it?" Feng Jinyan almost immediately questioned Yu Tingxuan with suspicion: "did you deliberately arrange for Yu Tingxuan to come?"


    "Yes, I did deliberately arrange Mr. Yu to come, but it''s a matter for the three of you. It''s better to be clear when facing quality than to be short of one person. What you want to know is to go in and ask." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "I also don''t care about your these broken things, an old still always love love, the child does not raise also don''t feel shy flustered."


    Feng Jingyan was blocked by a Zheng, deeply staring at the wind Yi Chen, looking at the door from afar.


    He didn''t rush in. Feng Jingyan was very clear.


    This is a bureau set up for him by his son. If he walked over now and faced it calmly, it might be a fragmented scene, but if he could not face it calmly, perhaps he would get a false answer.


    What he wants is a real answer. Even in front of Yu Tingxuan, he needs to know what Lin Chengyun thinks.


    Wind Jingyan took a deep breath and walked towards the door.


    At the door he stood still and did not push the door.


    Inside came the voice of Yu Tingxuan.


    "What? Do you think you really can''t see it if you don''t want to see the wind? "


    "I don''t want to see you. You can''t make decisions for me." Lin Chengyun said.


    "You have no freedom now. It''s meaningless to say that. This is the result of your own making, and you must bear it yourself."


    "It was you who gave the recording to Feng Jingyan. You are too bad. You are afraid that I will have a good time with the scenery. So you tell him that I don''t love him. You are on purpose."


    "Do you say you love her?" Yu Tingxuan raised his voice and asked, "do you feel your conscience and ask yourself, do you love him?"


    "I don''t love him. I never love him." Lin Chengyun said in a loud voice: "I don''t dare to admit it. You don''t have to irritate me. If this is the answer you want, I''ll tell you Yu Tingxuan that I love you all my life. I love you once, but what did you give me? You''ve ruined me all my life


    At the door, the wind just said a stagger, almost fell on the ground.


    His heart is still full of holes when he hears what real people say inside.


    Although I had been prepared for this, I still felt uncomfortable.


    He stood by the door and did not enter.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Lin Chengyun and was shocked. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Chengyun did not avoid: "I just love you, for any man can not, on the special only love you a person, but I did not get anything, I now only hate you."


    "You only love yourself." Yu Tingxuan finally said: "your love is selfish. You don''t love them. What are you doing with them?"


    "I lack love." Lin Chengyun roared: "I just like them. They love me. They can''t do without me. I just like them to be mean. Do you know how it feels to be held in the palm of your hand? Do you know that feeling?


    You don''t know!


    Because you can''t love. You''ve never done this to me. How do you know how it feels to be held in the palm of your hand? It''s a supreme enjoyment of love, you understandYu Tingxuan did not expect her to be so direct.


    He stayed there, unable to speak for a long time.


    But Lin Chengyun''s eyes turned to the door, she looked at the closed door, as if through the door, to the door, to another person.


    Soon, she withdrew her eyes and said in a loud voice, "I enjoy the feeling of home that Gu Zhongli brings to me. Not everyone can be Mrs. Gu. In those years, he held me in the palm of his hand. It was a wonderful feeling.


    But because of the existence of Gu Hao, because of your initiative to find and tear up this beautiful peace, he began to hate me, because I cheated him that Gu Hao was his child.


    But you know that Gu Hao is your seed, so he is no longer good to me, beat me, scold me, abuse me, let me live with no one, ghost or ghost.


    I love the feeling of being taken care of, so I followed the wind and said sincerely together.


    Feng Jingyan is also a lack of love, but he loves me more.


    The one who takes the initiative to fall in love with is always the most unfortunate one, so I decided not to fall in love with any man since I suffered a loss from you. I only enjoy the beautiful feeling they bring to me, and will never give my true feelings.


    We can have any intimacy between husband and wife. We will never give my selfless love from the bottom of my heart. I will not. Even if I give birth to a child, it is just the product of a man''s and a woman''s momentary obsession, not the crystallization of love. "


    "How can you do this?" Yu Tingxuan can''t believe Lin Chengyun has become such a woman. He looks at Lin Chengyun in amazement. "How can you have children with them if you don''t love them?"


    "I need it?" Lin Chengyun said, "can''t I be with people without men? You can''t moisten me. Why blame me


    "You Yu Tingxuan angrily rebuked: "you are shameless!"


    "Ha ha! Ah Xuan, to be honest, Gu Zhongli is not good in that respect, and Feng Jingyan is even worse. I miss you most. You were a lively young man at that time. There was not enough. Unlike Gu Zhongli, when he was middle-aged, Feng Jingyan was close to old age. "


    This is absolutely insulting to men. It''s disgusting. Yu Tingxuan is furious.


    Outside, the wind said sincerely, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

 Chapter 931

    From afar, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen all saw the unusual appearance of wind Jingyan, especially the wind Yi Chen, the whole body was shocked.


    Gu Hao is also in the heart to clap at once, immediately low voice way: "Yi Chen, you go to have a look."


    I spit blood. It seems that I heard a lot of things I shouldn''t listen to. It''s stimulating Qi and blood.


    Wind Yi Chen but tight with a handsome face cold voice way: "I don''t go."


    Gu Hao is very worried. Looking at the wind from afar, Jingyan stands at the door. His whole body is tense. He looks really angry.


    Gu Hao stood up worried.


    "Sit down." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    The voice was a little loud and tight, which scared Gu Hao.


    She subconsciously looked to the wind Yi Chen, hit a spirit of excitement.


    Wind Yi Chen probably also realized what, immediately way: "excuse me, I was just a little loud, scared you?"


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head. "Fortunately, you hurry over to have a look, Yi Chen, what if your father is stimulated bad to do?"


    "That''s also his creation." Feng Yi Chen restrained the opening way: "he should have a robbery, he should be so."


    Gu Hao felt a tremor in his heart, and he felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know how to open his mouth to comfort him. He could only say, "Yi Chen, I!"


    "Take care, don''t say it." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head to her, sits on the stone stool, silent.


    Gu Hao''s words, all stuck in the throat, she knew, the wind Yi Chen can''t pass the heart this Dao Kan.


    Feng Jingyan hurt him and his mother too much.


    She fully understood.


    She could only look at Liang Chen and gave him a look, hoping that Liang Chen would take a look.


    After receiving Gu Hao''s eye hint, Liang Chen pondered slightly, nodded, and then left.


    Gu Hao is a little relieved.


    She watched Liang Chen walk by from afar.


    In the house.


    Lin Chengyun yelled at Yu Tingxuan: "who will pay for the injustice of my life? You ask me love? What is love? If I just point to love to live, zaote died, I can still live now, because I hate you.


    Yu Tingxuan, I love you, but I hate you more. All my misfortunes are brought by you. Now you stand on the moral high ground and say, "Why are you talking about me?"


    Yu Tingxuan could not speak. He was staring at the woman in front of him. His eyes were angry and his face was blue. "Since you love me, why go to Keng to look after Zhongli, why go to kengfeng? Do you know that you didn''t just pit them by doing this, you also pit the children, and your three children were all trapped by you.


    How can a woman have three children and three fathers in this world? Are you disgusted?


    You hate me. You can come at me. Why do you harm the children


    "I do. They deserve it. Their lives are bad. They deserve it." "I just like to see them pit by me, so I can be comfortable," Lin said


    "Bang!" With a sound, the door opened.


    Feng Jingyan stood at the door with a livid face, and the clothes on his chest were stained with bright red blood, and the corners of his lips were also bright red, which was more charming.


    He looked at Lin Chengyun indignantly and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Lin Chengyun was stunned, as if surprised, and as if everything was expected. She slightly lowered her eyes, covering up the mood of her eyes.


    In the face of Feng Jingyan''s raging anger, Lin Chengyun lies on the bed with no fear or worry. She seems very calm.


    Yu Tingxuan was also shocked when he saw the appearance of Feng Jingyan.


    She vomited blood.


    It''s true.


    Yu Tingxuan sighed in his heart. Anyone who met a woman like Lin Chengyun would be like this.


    It took him many years to get out of the hurt of this relationship. Unexpectedly, Feng Jingyan is old and still can''t get out of the swamp of emotion.


    "Ah Yan, you''re here just in time. Since you''ve come and heard what I said, I''ll just say it directly." Lin Chengyun raised his eyes and looked at the wind. He ignored the blood on his chest and said, "I don''t love you. I''ve never loved you at all. I just use you to covet the tenderness you give me."


    Feng Jingyan shook again and almost didn''t fall down.


    He was in a rage, and the anger in his heart burned into a fire, and the whole body of the burning man was angry.


    "Yu Tingxuan, you go out." The wind is sincere in saying every word.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and frowned. "Feng Jingyan, since you have heard this, you should die. Lin Chengyun is not worth your anger."


    He really sympathizes with the wind and says that this old man is old and still angry.


    It seems that the old man is really in love with Lin Chengyun, so he will be so attentive, pay all, can get the woman''s deception.


    He''s not willing.


    But what can we do now if we are not willing to?"Get out! Yu Tingxuan, you go out immediately. I have something to say to Lin Chengyun alone. " Wind Jingyan deep voice of reprimand way.


    Yu Tingxuan nodded, calm and calm: "good!"


    "Wait!" Wind Jingyan suddenly said.


    Yu Tingxuan stopped, frowned slightly, looked at Xiangfeng and said, "do you have anything else?"


    "Lin Chengyun, in front of me and his face, say again, you love him?" Feng Jingyan points to Yu Tingxuan.


    Feng Jingyan''s words were just finished by Lin Chengyun''s voice: "this is my business, what do you do with it? What shall I say in your presence? "


    "Because I want to see if your heart is made of blood and meat. I want to see if you have a heart?"


    Lin Chengyun chuckled, laughing very ordinary, as if to say someone else.


    She didn''t care.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your childishness." Lin Chengyun opened his mouth faintly, looked at Yu Tingxuan, and said to Feng: "I love him. From the beginning to the end, Yu Tingxuan is the only man I love. Every day, I miss and hate Yu Tingxuan. You are his double. Each of you is not as good as him. I love him, but I hate him more."


    "You are a shameless woman." "Yu Tingxuan, you go out."


    Yu Tingxuan slightly pondered, or walked out.


    But Lin Chengyun called out, "ah Xuan!"


    Yu Tingxuan looked back again and looked at Lin Chengyun.


    Lin Chengyun looked into his eyes. Her eyes were full of greed. She suddenly laughed, like relief, like saying goodbye. She looked at him and said, "ah Xuan, I love you. Even if I hate you, I still love you. Goodbye."


    Yu Tingxuan''s brows wrinkled. He felt uncomfortable and bent.


    Lin Chengyun is still smiling. There are thousands of emotions in his eyes, which are so complicated.


    Yu Tingxuan was a little surprised, but finally he turned around and left.


    He felt that today is the time for Lin Chengyun and Feng Jingyan to make an end, and they need to talk.

 Chapter 932

    When Yu Tingxuan left, only Feng Jingyan and Lin Chengyun were left in the room. The atmosphere was quiet and frightening.


    Feng Jingyan stares at Lin Chengyun, and the atmosphere becomes stiff. You can almost hear each other breathing heavily.


    Lin Chengyun lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled gently. She tightened her lips and, as if she had made up her mind, opened her mouth and said, "I know you hate me now."


    "You just know." Each word is as cold as a blade, and the blade is shining with dazzling brilliance.


    Lin Chengyun is not afraid. He just pulls his lips and laughs at himself: "ah Yan, I don''t want to hide you. I really didn''t love you, never, not at all. So, ah Yan, you can kill me if you want."


    "You shameless woman, over the years, you have been pretending to me that you love me all the time. Are these all false?" Wind Jinyan took a breath, a bloody smell rushed up again, he tried to restrain, forced down.


    "Yes, you''re a very good word. I''ve been acting all these years." Lin Chengyun confessed: "yes, it''s acting. Everything is acting."


    "You are such a good actor." Feng Jingyan sneered sarcastically: "it''s a pity that you didn''t get the Oscar winner."


    "No, I''m already a movie queen." Lin Chengyun said with a smile: "I''m the film queen of my life. I''ve been acting all my life. The man I love most, I left him. If I don''t love him, I''ll mediate with you for more than ten years and give birth to their own children. My whole life depends on acting skills."


    "Mean!" The wind said two words from the teeth.


    Lin Chengyun is smiling, laughing ironically in the past. "Why be so angry? We are all adults. We can''t afford to lose, but you are wrong. "


    "Lin Chengyun, I warn you not to provoke me." Wind Jingyan gas straight shiver, especially after being cheated, is not to hit a place.


    "Ah Yan, I don''t love you at all. Why should I love you? How are you? Don''t you think it''s funny to say that you love or not when you''re old? "


    "Well, you are such a good woman. I finally know you to this day." Wind Jiyan roared: "Lin Chengyun is cruel to you, you really pit me, so I have been a joke these years."


    "Isn''t it a joke? You have been a joke for more than ten years. What do you think it is? Really when love, an old age, what love, shame or not? Is it disgusting? Be realistic, ah Yan. " Lin Chengyun smiles more brilliantly. "I don''t believe in that anymore."


    "You shameless woman." Feng Jingyan squints his eyes and stares at Lin Chengyun fiercely. His sight has never left her face. The anger in his voice is even colder than before: "you don''t believe it. Why do you want to approach me?"


    "You lack love." Lin Chengyun smile, that pair of eyes in mingmie uncertain, looking at the wind Jingyan, "you always show a lack of love, how can people not heartache? I love you, ah, you lack, I fill, we take what we need. "


    "What about Shanglin?" Feng Jingyan couldn''t stand Lin Chengyun''s appearance: "how can Shanglin say that?"


    "Have a baby?" Lin Chengyun smiles. "That''s why I like children and I''m willing to stay with them. Why not? What do you want me to say? Is it the crystallization of love? That''s funny. Don''t be funny. "


    "You


    "I have three children with three men. If necessary, I want to try to have ten children with ten men. Unfortunately, I don''t have much time left."


    "Shameless, disgusting." "Do you want to be shameless?" retorted the wind


    "Can you have three men''s children if you want to face?" Lin Chengyun asked, "if you want a face, can you stay with me? Can follow the wind Yi Chen''s mother seem to get along with each other for so many years? A lot of people don''t want face, and they pretend to want it all day. That''s really disgusting. "


    "Cough!" Feng Jingyan couldn''t help a mouthful of blood again.


    Blood, scattered on the ground.


    Lin Chengyun''s eyes were tight, almost for an instant, and she regained calm. She said, "why do you need this? I vomited blood and got angry. It''s not worth it. It doesn''t matter whether you love or not. I''m going to die soon. Your life is still very long. "


    Feng Jinyan quickly came over, he staggered to the bedside, hand suddenly extended to the past, a clamp Lin Chengyun''s neck.


    "Er!" Lin Chengyun murmured bitterly. He looked up and said to the wind: "don''t kill me. If it''s to vent my anger, I''ll have less than two months to kill. You don''t need to catch up with yourself."


    Wind Jingyan coldly looked at her, pale temples now more white hair, his lips are blood: "do you think I still care about their own life?"


    "Even if you don''t care, think about Shanglin." Lin Chengyun said with a smile: "he is our child. Do you want his father to kill his mother?"


    "Damn you." Wind Jingyan gnashing teeth of low roar: "but let you die so, it is not worth it."


    "So let me suffer the last of my life. I''m miserable every day." Lin Chengyun said: "life is better than death every day. This is what I should get."Feng Jinyan took a breath of cool air and narrowed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, he became deeper and fiercer. He was stiff all over and looked at her coldly. His eyes were weighing something, as if to decide whether to kill her at the moment.


    Lin Chengyun''s hand gently touched his arm and rubbed it.


    "Don''t touch me!" he said


    Lin Chengyun did not care, "let me go, ah Yan, there is no need to be so angry for such a shameless woman as me."


    "You''re right." Wind Jin Yan sneer, "I don''t need to, but I all carried to you here, my life, has not been pit to such a point, is you, deceive people too much."


    "Ah Yan, you shouldn''t have come." Lin Chengyun said softly: "if you don''t come, you can have the best time in your world. But when you come, all your fantasies are shattered. I can''t give it to you. The last fantasy is gone. Everything is broken. Ah Yan, I really don''t love you. "


    She tightly stares at the wind, Jingyan, eyes are smiling, so quietly looking at the man in front of her.


    "Ah Yan, take care and find another woman. Maybe you can meet love."


    The wind Jin speech light smile, suddenly another hand touched from the pocket, a knife pulled out.


    The blade is shining cold.


    Lin Chengyun eyes light tight, "wait!"


    Wind Jin Yan sneered: "even if it''s not worth it, I want your life, and I want you to die in my hands."

 Chapter 933

    Lin Chengyun didn''t have much surprise. Maybe she knew Feng Jingyan too well. She didn''t struggle too much. She just said, "give me a few minutes first."


    Feng Jinyan narrowed his eyes and glared at Lin Chengyun. His eyes were full of anger. "A few minutes, I''ll give you. It''s like a scene for us to read. I''ll give you another few minutes. Don''t play tricks with me."


    "Ha ha." Lin Chengyun laughed, smiling helplessly: "ah Yan, you can think clearly that if you kill me, you will be in prison. Maybe you will pay for your life. Have you really considered the result?"


    Feng Jingyan holds the dagger in his hand. He laughs contemptuously and his eyes are dim. Even if it is like that, he can''t finish like this. Lin Chengyun really hurts his heart. He is not as good as death now. He has become a walking corpse for a long time. There is no difference between life and death.


    So, even if it was to pay for his life, he also recognized it!


    "Think clearly." The wind is sincere and the voice is deep.


    Lin Chengyun pursed his lips, chuckled gently, looked at Feng Jingyan and said, "ah Yan, I think you know me once. It''s already very bad luck. How can I let you continue to have bad luck?"


    Feng Jingyan whole person a Zheng, "I am extremely unlucky."


    In his life, the most unfortunate thing was that he was trapped by this woman. When he was old, he knew and saw this woman clearly.


    No!


    Perhaps, he had never seen clearly what the woman was thinking?


    How can a person act in such a way that people can''t find out.


    As long as Feng Jingyan thinks that he has been trapped, this woman has never loved him, and his hatred is itching. He is ashamed and indignant.


    "Lin Chengyun, you said just now that you were just acting as a stand in. Did you treat me as Yu Tingxuan in the bedroom?"


    This is what men care about most.


    Lin Chengyun didn''t answer, just staring at Feng Jingyan''s eyes, her eyes, glued to his face.


    "Speak." Feng Jingyan saw that she didn''t speak, and her voice rose, urging him to say, "make it clear to me."


    "You don''t have a little bit of number in your heart?" Lin Chengyun asked, "what did I think at that time? You didn''t have a bit of digital in mind?"


    "You say, I''m not as good as Yu Tingxuan."


    "When you and I were together, you were already in your 40s. Do you think that you in your 40s are better than men in their twenties? Are you deceiving yourself? If you can compare with Yu Tingxuan in that respect and compare with him, will I not deceive you more? " Lin Chengyun deliberately said in detail: "he can hold me up and have a pair of strong arms. Can you do that? You can''t lift it up for a minute, can you? "


    The wind took a breath of cold air and gaped.


    Lin Chengyun also took a deep breath. With a smile, she reached out and touched her hair. She said again, "don''t ask these questions. It''s meaningless. Ah Yan."


    Lin Chengyun finished with a smile. Her hand slipped down from the top of her hair and fell on her neck. She looked at the wind and said it was brilliant.


    "Ah Yan, even if I don''t love you, I can''t let myself die in your hands. How can I let you go to prison for me? I''ll settle it myself. " The moment she finished, she stroked her neck with her hands.


    Feng Jingyan did not see clearly, only saw Lin Chengyun smiling at him, her hand drooped down, neck, a bloodstain, in an instant, blood from the neck spray out, can not stop.


    Feng Jingyan exclaimed: "Lin Chengyun? Ah Yun? "


    Lin Chengyun smiles and looks at him. The blood spurts out two meters away. Feng Jingyan''s body is full of blood, and Lin Chengyun''s mouth also starts to come out with blood.


    "I''m not going to let you go to jail for me. I''ll take care of myself." She said it word by word, and had exhausted all her strength.


    Wind Jingyan roared: "a Yun."


    Can, answer him, is Lin Chengyun''s smile, and can''t say a word of silence.


    The blood was still spouting.


    Outside, hearing the roar, Yu Tingxuan opened the door.


    At that moment, blood donation spraying, like a curtain of blood, did not know whose eyes hurt.


    Liang Chen at the door, one eye saw the situation, immediately called out: "call a doctor, please doctor quickly."


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao also heard, two people quickly stand up, wind Yi Chen strides toward the door, saw this scene.


    Lin Chengyun''s blood has been unable to spray up, the blood is flowing from the big artery at the neck.


    Tick, tick, the blood along the edge of the bed down, flow on the ground, issued a tick tick tick sound.


    Every sound vibrates in the ear, let people''s heart follow nervously mention the throat.


    Yu Tingxuan rushes to the bedside in two steps. He sees Feng Jingyan holding a knife in his hand. Lin Chengyun is already smiling. Looking at Feng Jingyan, he has no strength.


    "Ah Yun!" Yu Tingxuan was cold.


    Lin Chengyun just glanced at Yu Tingxuan and opened his mouth, but he could not speak any more."Ah Yun!" Yu Tingxuan roared like he did, as hard as he could. He cried out, hoping that Lin Chengyun would reply: "is he? Is he going to kill you? "


    Lin Chengyun shook his head, still smiling, still looking at Feng Jingyan, his eyes did not move from Feng Jingyan''s frightened face for a moment.


    When her head tilted, she looked at the wind and said sincerely that she had no breath.


    "Ah Yun!" Yu Tingxuan yelled.


    The wind Yi Chen just ran to the door, saw so much blood, momentarily stunned.


    Gu Hao, who was followed by her, was also the whole person. Her hands and feet were cold. She couldn''t believe watching the blood dripping down the bed sheet. There was blood under the bed. It was shocking.


    "No!" She shook her head, but in an instant, the body fell back..


    "Take care The wind Yi Chen eye is quick and quick, helped to hold Gu Hao, held her whole person body.


    Gu good legs are soft, she looked at the wind Yi Chen, holding the hand of the wind Yi Chen, "Yi Chen, save my mother."


    "Man, dead." Yu Tingxuan''s voice came word by word. The voice was extremely difficult, "there is no way to save it."


    Gu Hao froze, staring at Yu Tingxuan with a look of pain and regret, unable to speak.


    There were tears in her eyes, but she couldn''t believe it was true.


    The woman on the bed, really gone.


    Just now she was still making trouble with herself and hating myself. All kinds of dislike of her were gone in a flash.


    She''s dead.


    How reluctant Gu Hao is to accept this fact.


    The wind Yi Chen gives her to embrace, all people see Xiang Feng Jin Yan.


    Liang Chen and Lu Yun come forward together and seize the knife in Feng Jingyan''s hand.


    The wind just said this just a buttock sits on the ground, his palm is sweat, leg is also soft.


    His face is full of Lin Chengyun''s blood, so much, all sprinkled on his face, shocking.

 Chapter 934

    "Feng Jingyan, it was you who killed her." Yu Tingxuan yelled in a low voice.


    All the people are muddled, and Feng Jingyan is also muddled. He has a knife in his hand, but he doesn''t do it.


    It was Lin Chengyun''s own carotid artery. She committed suicide.


    He opened his mouth and tried to open his mouth, but he found that he could not say a word. His voice was stuck in his throat and could not shout it out.


    Wind Yi Chen finally returned to God, Lin Chengyun died, has been unable to return to heaven.


    He looked at such a scene in front of him. His heart was so cold that his blood could not return to his blood vessels.


    He didn''t know how to explain to Gu. He regretted that he didn''t come to see his father spit blood just now. Maybe he could stop it earlier.


    But I couldn''t pull this face down at that time. I was very upset and didn''t come over.


    As a result, the mother-in-law did.


    In this case, it should be his father who killed his mother-in-law.


    The wind Yi Chen thinks, should be the father in the case of indignation, can not control, lost his reason, killed his mother-in-law.


    The wind Yi Chen feels oneself to have responsibility, if he did not let wind Jin Yan come, won''t appear this kind of situation.


    However, he regretted, but could not turn back.


    "You, you killed her?" Feng Yi Chen stares at father dead dead.


    Wind Jin speech a stiff, facial expression is stiff, looking at the wind Yi Chen, opened mouth again, still can''t say a word.


    "That''s him." Yu Tingxuan''s eyes were red, pointing to the wind and saying, "it''s him."


    "Call the police." Wind Yi Chen gnash teeth roar way: "Liang morning, you hurry to call the police."


    "Yes." Liang Chen looked at everyone and finally picked up the phone and called the police.


    Feng Jinyan didn''t stop him. He stood there and looked at Lin Chengyun''s body, which was bleeding and had all dried up.


    He was like a puppet, and he didn''t react at all.


    Gu Hao''s tears came out. She didn''t expect that she would cry.


    That''s her mother. No matter how angry or resentful, she is her own mother.


    At this time, she could not help crying.


    That feeling, no one can understand.


    Yu Tingxuan reached out to caress Lin Chengyun with red eyes. She opened her eyes and died with blood in her mouth.


    Yu Tingxuan glared at Feng Jingyan with hatred and bitterly denounced him with bitterness and indignation: "she has only a very short life of less than two months. How can you bear to attack a person who is going to die? What do you get if you kill her like this


    Feng Jingyan is indifferent and looks at Yu Tingxuan.


    He looked at Yu Tingxuan holding Lin Chengyun. Suddenly, he walked over.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned.


    Feng Jingyan came to him and grabbed Yu Tingxuan with both hands. With a fierce force, he was lifted up and pulled aside. He rushed to the bedside and held Lin Chengyun''s body.


    Looking at the woman in the forest, she stretched out her eyes and helped her gently.


    "You let her go." Gu Hao stands up and staggers to the bed. "You executioner, you have no right to touch my mother. You let her go."


    The wind said nothing.


    "Lu Yun, pull people apart." The wind Yi Chen immediately gives a voice order.


    "Yes." Lu Yun quickly forward, reaching out to pull the wind Jingyan, but wind Jingyan clings to Lin Chengyun and does not move.


    He still does.


    Feng Jingyan just doesn''t let go. He holds Lin Chengyun as if he cherishes the treasure in this world.


    But, this woman, can''t wake up again.


    She even committed suicide. Feng Jingyan''s eyes slide to her hand. In the palm of her right hand, there is a hairpin. There is a sharp blade on the special hairpin, and the switch is turned on.


    There''s blood on that blade.


    Feng Jingyan''s eyes were tight, closed his eyes, and he hugged Lin Chengyun again.


    Lu Yun is also shocked by this situation, do not know how to deal with it.


    Wind Yi Chen twisted eyebrows, a face of depression.


    Yu Tingxuan was pulled apart, rushed forward, raised his fist, and hit the wind.


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit his cheek, and Feng Jingyan did not avoid it.


    Yu Tingxuan raised his fist again and wanted to fight again.


    "Stop fighting!" Gu Hao snapped, "stop it!"


    Hearing Gu Hao''s voice, Yu Tingxuan was stunned and looked back at Gu Hao. She saw Gu Hao standing there with red eyes and tears on her face. She quickly wiped a handful of tears. Then she saw Yu Tingxuan clearly, looked at him, and said, "don''t fight any more. When the police come, they will naturally take him away, and he will be punished."


    Liang Chen finished the call and came in to report: "president, I called the police. The police came immediately, and then called the late officer. He also came immediately."


    The wind Yi Chen has no speech.Gu Hao said, "nobody should move the scene."


    She reminded Yu Tingxuan instantly.


    This is to keep the evidence.


    He put down his fist, his hand hung on his side, looked at Gu Hao, and said with concern: "Gu Hao, are you ok?"


    It is difficult to express the complex emotions in his heart with words, which is hard to say and suffocate.


    She shook her head. "I''m fine, Mr. Yu. You don''t have to."


    Mother had such an ending, which she had fixed herself.


    Although Gu Hao was sad, he did not lose his mind.


    She looked at the wind Jingyan, inside the cold light flickered, "wind Jingyan, even if you hate her, you will not be so poisonous to her, right? You killed her, she''s going to die. Can you do this to her? She can''t live for three months, even if she''s greedy. It''s cruel of you to start


    Gu Hao said every word very slowly, and every word was conveyed to the ears of the people present.


    Wind Jingyan still seems to have not heard the same, silent, just holding Lin Chengyun.


    Gu Hao was also angry: "you all killed her, what kind of spoony do you want to pretend?"


    There are no more people. What''s the use of holding it?


    The wind Yi Chen is afraid to take good care of anxious, go forward a bit, want to support Gu good.


    Gu Hao sees the wind Yi Chen, a beat his hand.


    Wind Yi Chen a stiff.


    Gu Hao''s eyes gave him a look, and again looked at the direction of Xiangfeng Jingyan.


    Wind Yi Chen understands, Gu good meaning, let oneself hand.


    Feng Yi Chen pursed his lips, and a sharp flash passed on his gloomy face. He walked over and stood beside the wind Jingyan. He said in a deep voice: "put down the people and wait outside."


    Wind Jingyan is a stiff again, heard the words of wind Yi Chen, did not open a mouth, the bottom of the eye glides through a dim light.


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Jingyan releases his hand and puts Lin Chengyun on the bed. He gets up and stands up.


    Yu Tingxuan''s fist fell again.


    Can''t help it, he gave Feng Jingyan a fist and said in a sharp voice: "you said you want to kill her. I heard you shout. I thought you were just angry. I didn''t expect you really killed her."

 Chapter 935

    Feng Jinyan was hit and fell on the ground, and the bloodstain was instantly stained on his body. He was even more embarrassed. The whole person looked like a bloody man.


    Yu Tingxuan still couldn''t calm down his emotions. He was very sorry that he didn''t stop him at the first time.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He stopped him before taking care of it, but he still couldn''t control himself.


    "Mr. Yu, we can''t destroy the scene any more. I''m afraid we can''t collect evidence." Liang Chen had to stop it.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and took back his anger. He looked at the wind spread on the ground with restraint. His eyes were bright and dim, and his eyes were obscure and complicated.


    Feng Jingyan didn''t say a word. He didn''t say a word from just now.


    "You talk." Yu Tingxuan did not start any more, but looked at Feng Jingyan and yelled: "why kill her?"


    Feng Jingyan didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t care what Yu Tingxuan said, let alone what he did. He got up from the ground and walked outside.


    Lu Yun followed him out, blocking his way.


    "You can''t go. The police will come at once."


    Feng Jingyan took a look at Lu Yun, but did not speak. He sat down on the steps outside and made it clear that he was not afraid.


    Lu Yun calmed down a little and stood beside him, waiting for warning at any time. Don''t let the wind run away.


    Feng Jingyan reached out and touched his pocket.


    Lu Yun immediately gets nervous and stares at the wind.


    Feng Jingyan was stunned, pursed his lips, or took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket.


    He just wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    Lu Yun is also relieved.


    But Feng Jingyan took the lighter and shivered, and could not light it.


    Lu Yun looked at him like that, took out his own lighter, opened it, and helped him light his cigarette.


    Wind Jin Yan deeply sucked a mouthful, this just looked to Lu Yun, slightly pulled the lip to give a smile.


    However, Lu Yun was surprised by the smile.


    His back spine a burst of numbness, looking at the wind, said: "old Sir, you should not take this step."


    Feng Jingyan didn''t say a word. It seems that everyone is suspecting that he killed Lin Chengyun.


    He had the intention to kill, but he didn''t expect Lin Chengyun to finish her own work.


    He felt caught off guard.


    "Lin Chengyun didn''t have a few days to live, but in order to show off your anger and let off steam, you just started to build a family. It''s not worth the freedom behind you."


    Lu Yun is really sorry.


    "What''s more, if you kill the president''s mother-in-law, what can the president and his wife do? What can we do with young master Shanglin? "


    These are all in front of us. How can Feng Jingyan not see clearly?


    Feng Jingyan opened his mouth and tried to speak, but he couldn''t say it.


    His voice couldn''t be heard. He also stayed there and didn''t respond for half a day.


    Inside the house.


    Gu Hao smelled a strong smell of blood. It was his mother''s blood. The smell of blood was so strong that it filled the whole room, which made people suffocate.


    Wind Yi Chen also was oppressed, do not know how to open mouth.


    In the end, his father killed his mother-in-law, and he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Gu Hao didn''t say a word. He sat on the stool, waiting for the police to come.


    Yu Tingxuan is quiet, but looking at the blood all over the ground and Lin Chengyun who has closed his eyes, her body has no blood color and is dead gray. It seems that she is really dead.


    He looked out of the door again. The wind on the steps said something, but he couldn''t get out.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    Chi Jingxi comes with the police, and the forensic medicine enters the room to collect evidence.


    Chi Jingxi was surprised to see such a mother-in-law.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "It was Feng Jingyan who killed Lin Chengyun." Seeing that Feng Yichen didn''t speak, Yu Tingxuan said truthfully: "I heard him say that he was going to kill Lin Chengyun. I thought he said that he was angry, and his angry face was very emotional, which deceived his feelings. But I listened carefully and there was no movement, so I couldn''t hear it. Later, I heard Feng Jingyan shouting, and then we broke in and saw Lin Chengyun dead There is a dagger in Feng Jingyan''s hand. We are afraid that he will continue to hurt people, so we will take it off. "


    Chi Jingxi and other police officers heard the preliminary situation. They looked at everyone with a dignified face and said, "you go out first. We need to collect evidence."


    The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to support Gu Hao and went out together.


    In the room, only the police and forensic medicine.


    Chi Jingxi stayed in the room for a while, putting on his gloves, examined Lin Chengyun''s condition and the details of the whole room.


    The room was also cordoned off, and outsiders were not allowed to enter at will.As the dagger on the ground, it lay in the corner of the ground, shining cold.


    Chi Jingxi went over and squatted on the ground for a while. He asked the forensic doctor to pick up the knife and put it in a specific bag. He got up and went to the bedside to examine Lin Chengyun''s wound.


    The neck was cut by a very sharp knife. In that case, it was more like the knife of a scalpel. The flesh was opened, and the blood vessels inside were exposed. The blood was black and sticky in the blood and flesh. It was terrible.


    Chi Jingxi frowned and his eyes swam away from Lin Chengyun. Suddenly, he saw Lin Chengyun''s hand, holding a hairpin.


    Chi Jingxi moved and took it up. On the card, a thin blade was inlaid inside, like a special design, specially designed.


    And there was blood on the thin blade.


    Chi Jingxi understood what he saw.


    He called out to the medical examiner: "put this thing away. The fatal wound was made by this blade. You go back and test the blood on it. In addition, you can dissect the corpse to see whether it is suicide or homicide. The appearance of the wound is more like suicide."


    The forensics came over and looked at Lin Chengyun''s body from a commanding position: "yes, chief, the wound of this corpse seems to be drawn by the deceased himself. If it is a knife stabbed from the opposite side, it may be deeper than this, and the position is good, and it should be outward."


    "But we can''t rule out whether it''s the wound that someone hugged her from the back, which needs you to examine and confirm." Chijing West Road.


    "Yes


    Soon, he went out.


    Outside, Feng Jinyan finished smoking two cigarettes and sat on the ground with two policemen standing there waiting to take him.


    The wind is sincere and does not say a word.


    As soon as Chi Jingxi came out, his subordinates immediately said, "boss, let''s take the wind first."


    "It needs to be taken away." Chi Jingxi looked at the wind and said, "but he is not necessarily the murderer."


    Chi Jingxi''s words made everyone look at him.


    Wind Jingyan is more stiff, looking at Chi Jingxi, slightly frowned.

 Chapter 936

    The wind Yi Chen and Gu good all follow a Leng.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately asks a way: "Jingxi, what do you mean by this word? Can you say it clearly? "


    "Am I not clear enough?" Late Jing West looks at wind Yi Chen: "already very straightforward. Uncle may not be the killer. "


    "He is not a murderer. Is there anyone else in the room who is a murderer?" Wind Yi Chen a bit can''t believe looking at Chi Jingxi, don''t know where this suspicion comes from.


    Almost the next second, he turned his eyes to the wind.


    "Jingxi, what do you mean? Say it directly? " Gu Hao is also very worried. She also wants to know what is going on and what Chi Jingxi suspects.


    As soon as Chi Jingxi saw that they really couldn''t believe it or think about it, he said directly, "mother-in-law, it''s very likely that she committed suicide."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in a daze.


    Yu Tingxuan frowned and looked at Chi Jingxi with disbelief: "do you mean suicide? Lin Chengyun killed himself? no I don''t believe it. She is definitely not such a person. "


    Gu Hao does not believe that his mother is the kind of person who can commit suicide.


    In Yu Tingxuan''s heart, if Lin Chengyun was such a person, then she would not have found two or three men.


    Lin Chengyun is very selfish. She is definitely not the kind of person who commits suicide easily.


    And just now Yu Tingxuan heard that Feng Jingyan wanted to kill her.


    "I know you don''t believe it." Chi Jingxi said: "later the forensic medicine firm, autopsy and on-the-spot examination will come to a conclusion, we will not appease every murderer, also will not wrongly innocent people."


    "No!" Yu Tingxuan shook his head and explained, "I heard the wind calling to kill her. I heard it."


    "It doesn''t mean that uncle Feng is the murderer, Mr. Yu." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned again, hesitantly looking at Chi Jingxi and then at Feng Yi Chen.


    Chi Jingxi did not further explain, but turned his eyes to Feng Jingyan. After a long time, he began to say, "uncle, there are only two of you in the room. Can you tell me what happened now?"


    Feng Jingyan opened his mouth and tried to say a word, but he didn''t know what was going on. His voice couldn''t come out. He tried to speak hard. His voice was stuck in his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.


    Chi Jingxi''s sharp eyes noticed this. He went over and stood in front of Feng Jingyan and said, "uncle, are you silent?"


    Feng Jingyan opened his mouth again, still like that, unable to send out a word.


    He was depressed and finally nodded.


    "Lost voice?" The wind Yi Chen also discovered, from just now on, own father is no matter what will not say a word.


    He seemed to have opened his mouth several times without saying anything. It can be seen that he is really speechless.


    I lost my voice.


    The wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow looks at Chi Jing West, ask a way: "lose a voice can be good?"


    Chi Jingxi nodded: "this is a kind of acute disorder. He loses his voice when he is nervous. He may be caught off guard by sudden changes. Generally, when people are frightened, the sympathetic nerve in the autonomic nerve may have an emergency response when they are nervous. When people relax, they may be much better. Of course, some people may be on it all their lives No mouth, generally seen in children after being frightened. My uncle is an adult. I think after a period of time, my uncle will be fine


    The wind Yi Chen immediately sees to own father''s opening a way: "the person, is not you killed?"


    Feng Jingyan doesn''t look at him. He is calm to the question of Feng Yi Chen. He doesn''t have any reaction. He just stretches out his hands to the late Jingxi.


    It was a gesture waiting for the handcuffs to handcuff him.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Chi Jingxi also frowned: "uncle, if you did not kill people, you can tell me by nodding or shaking your head."


    Wind Jingyan pulled his lips, a sneering smile, as if to say, there is a difference?


    Whether it is or not, we have to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation.


    And he doesn''t want to stay here alone now. Going to the police might be the best ending.


    In the end, Lin Chengyun died. Although he moved to kill Nian, he really saw that his heart was empty after Lin Chengyun''s death. He had paid everything for this woman, and the so-called love he was thinking about turned out to be a joke. He didn''t understand why Lin Chengyun committed suicide and helped him.


    I''d rather kill myself than die in his hands.


    Is she unwilling to live up to herself because she owes herself and deceives herself, or is it for some other reason?


    Wind Jinyan did not dare to think, he was afraid that he could not understand, transferred into the swamp, and could not leave.


    Now he just wants the police to handcuff him and follow them to the police station.


    Seeing that Feng Jingxi said so, Chi Jingxi immediately understood that he didn''t want to explain. He didn''t want to be a murderer."Uncle, I hope you can understand that it''s not true to be fake or not to be fake. I''m very grateful for your cooperation in the investigation. I''m sorry, but I can only take you away first."


    with that, Chi Jingxi asked his men to come over and handcuff Feng Jingyan.


    Seeing this scene, the wind Yi Chen quickly comes forward, looks at the wind Jingyan, and asks: "have you killed Lin Chengyun in the end? What''s going on here? Jingxi, you can find a doctor to treat his aphasia. "


    "I know." Chi Jingxi said: "I took my uncle to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. I will find out everything."


    Wind Jingyan just silently pulled the lips, smile is very empty.


    His eyes are very far away, as if he does not care about the outcome, he is very calm and very plain to deal with this.


    Gu Hao and Yu Tingxuan were both stupidly standing there for a long time. They all listened to Chi Jingxi''s words just now. Is it true that Feng Jingyan is not the murderer?


    Did Lin Chengyun commit suicide or did he kill him?


    Seeing that his father did not explain and pleaded guilty, Feng Yi Chen could no longer resist the impulse of his heart and went forward a little more, or continued to block the way of Feng Jingyan.


    He looked at the wind, Jin Yan didn''t give up and asked: "I asked you, did you kill people in the end?"


    The vision of wind Jin Yan looks to the eye ground of Feng Yi Chen, the lip corner sneers at a smile, seem to laugh at wind Yi Chen this kind of unusual tension.


    In his opinion, there is no need at all.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, angry low roar: "kill is killed, did not kill is not killed, why don''t you speak? You can also nod or shake your head if you don''t speak. I''ll ask you again for the last time. Have you killed Lin Chengyun

 Chapter 937

    "Yi Chen, you calm down." Yu Tingxuan also came over and looked at Feng Jingyan and Feng Yichen and said, "you believe that officer Chi will find out everything. Your father is probably stimulated now. Lin Chengyun is your father''s favorite. He is sad and heartless now. It''s useless for you to force him. He doesn''t want to say that. We can''t ask for it."


    Feng Yi Chen naturally also understood that forcing was meaningless, but he wanted to know too much that his mother-in-law was not killed by his father.


    He didn''t want to accept the fact that his father killed his mother-in-law.


    So he couldn''t help but ask, and then his eyes earnestly looked at Chi Jingxi.


    The late Jing West instantaneous then understood the wind Yi Chen''s mind, comforts the mouth way: "Yi Chen, you do not worry, I have already said, I will investigate comprehensively, I will not wrongly the wind uncle, will have an account to mother-in-law."


    Wind Yi Chen''s mood, all people can understand, understand.


    No one dares to be careless about human life.


    Gu Hao, who had never opened her mouth, stood there and looked at them from afar. She knew what Feng Yichen thought in her heart, but lying on the bed was her dead mother. She herself also had an unshirkable responsibility for this.


    If my mother had not been imprisoned here, maybe everything would have been different. Maybe there would have been no suicide.


    The heart of wind Yi Chen should also think so.


    Gu Hao''s heart at this time is also very sad, regret that if she comes again, will she still do so?


    "I don''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me". She can understand this feeling. Feng Yi Chen is probably this feeling at the moment.


    I''m in the same mood.


    She shouldn''t have imprisoned her mother here.


    But this matter, this decision, is she with the wind Yi Chen together to make the decision, so she can''t let the wind Yi Chen alone to bear the responsibility, this result is they together to undertake, so Gu Hao walked toward the wind Yi Chen.


    Soon, to his, Gu Hao said: "Yi Chen, I know what you think in your heart, but the end has already been like this. I don''t blame you. No matter who my mother died, you don''t have to have such a guilty heart. Everything is life. Let''s take a look at it."


    "No!" Wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "I have unshirkable responsibility, if I did not imprison her, also won''t be like this."


    "But you put her here to treat her." Gu Hao looked at the wind Yi Chen, word by word: "if you did not find a doctor for her, if you did not help her do some treatment, maybe she has died now."


    Gu Hao says so more, the heart of wind Yi Chen is more guilty.


    I''m more sorry for Gu Hao.


    At this moment, Gu Hao can not anger himself, such feelings, his wind Yi Chen did not.


    He looked at his father and again said, "did you kill people?"


    However, the wind is sincere and speechless.


    He made it clear that he did not want to answer, but looked at his son coldly.


    "Jingxi, take the people away." Gu Hao opened his mouth and said: "make a good investigation, do not wrongly, and seek truth from facts."


    "I will." Chi Jingxi promised: "Xiaozhu still has to come, and Shanglin. Do you need them to meet for the last time?"


    Only then did he realize that his mother was not his own.


    And younger brothers and sisters.


    She wiped her face, looked at Chi Jingxi and said, "it''s for Xiaozhu monk Lin to come and have a look, but in this case, will Shanglin be afraid?"


    Xiaozhu is an adult, Shanglin is still young.


    When Gu Hao said this, everyone looked at each other.


    Feng Jingyan''s eyes are also looking at Gu Hao. He seems a little worried. He looks at Gu Hao eagerly and shakes his head.


    Gu Hao asked him, "do you mean not to show it to Shang Lin?"


    Feng Jingyan nodded.


    Gu Hao followed up with another sentence: "well, you didn''t kill my mother. She committed suicide, right?"


    This time, the wind was silent.


    He pulled his lips, as if laughing at Gu Hao''s childishness, and as if he was looking at Gu Hao. His eyes had already drifted away.


    The wind Yi Chen is excited, a grasped the dress collar of wind Jin Yan, who knows, caught a bloodstain.


    It''s Lin Chengyun''s blood. It''s not dry.


    Feng Yi Chen brow frowned, the eye a piece of Red: "is not you kill, you do not answer, that is you killed?"


    Feng Jingyan or no words.


    "Release, Yi Chen." Chi Jing West step forward, let him loose the wind, sincerely said: "you don''t ask, I have a way."


    The wind Yi Chen still grasps the collar of wind Jingyan, don''t want to loosen.


    Gu Hao said at this time: "Shang Lin do not come here, Xiao Zhu also do not come here. Until the finished, go to the funeral home to give Xiao Zhu and Shang Lin see, I am an elder sister, I has the final say, if they blame, let them blame me."


    Seeing such a scene may leave a lot of shadows on their hearts. Take care of it or not."No problem." Chi Jingxi nodded and agreed: "Xiaozhu there, we''d better wait until we go to the funeral home."


    "Well, that''s settled." Gu Hao nods.


    Chi Jingxi nodded and said to his subordinates, "Xiao Li, take Mr. Feng to the police station, take good care of him, and transport the corpse back to the autopsy section of the brigade."


    "Yes


    Feng Jingyan wants to be taken away.


    But the wind Yi Chen still grasps the clothes collar of the wind Jingyan, very serious deep voice way: "I ask you again for the last time, you killed Lin Chengyun in the end?"


    The wind speaks scornfully and laughs, but does not resist.


    The police said to the wind Yi Chen: "Mr. wind, you loosen the old man''s clothes, we want to take people away, everything to us."


    Wind Yi Chen helpless, had to let go.


    He looked at the wind in front of him and knew that he was angry.


    Lin Chengyun should not have been imprisoned before he was angry.


    Feng Yi Chen is also full of remorse now, but everything is late.


    Feng Jingyan was taken away.


    Wind Yi Chen stands at the door, looking at Lin Chengyun''s body is wrapped by the police, take away.


    He didn''t move. It was like a sculpture, completely petrified.


    Gu Hao goes forward, reaches out to hold the hand of Feng Yi Chen, this just discovers his palm in the ice cold one.


    Gu Hao subconsciously raised his eyes to see the wind Yi Chen.


    He also looked at and took good care of it, and his apologies and remorse were self-evident.


    "I don''t blame you." Gu Hao said again: "all this is fate. If she is not locked up, she will not cure the disease. Don''t blame yourself, OK?"


    "I''m sorry, take care of it." Feng Yi Chen apologized.


    He felt that when he said three words of apology, he was still very sad and almost suffocated.


    Gu Hao shook his head and looked at him encouragingly: "we originally meant to treat her with a trace of resentment, complaining that they were too cruel to us. Now it''s all over. We have to cheer up."

 Chapter 938

    Although Gu Hao''s consolation, Feng Yi Chen all listened to his heart, but in the end it was human life. No matter how Gu Hao relieved him, he could not help regretting and apologizing for this matter.


    In the heart''s heart''s also anxious look Chen Yi''s regret


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu Hao, shake head: "Gu Hao, reason I all understand, just in the heart very apologetic, cannot walk out."


    Gu Hao naturally understands the mood of Feng Yi Chen. On the one hand, he worries that his father is the murderer. On the other hand, he reproaches himself and should not imprison Lin Chengyun.


    These contradictory and complicated feelings naturally understand.


    Gu Hao pondered for a while, and she said again, "don''t blame yourself. Jingxi and the police will investigate this matter clearly."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded and looked at Liang Chen. He said in a deep voice, "Liang Chen, I''m responsible for the arrangement here. I''ll cooperate with the police to investigate and collect evidence. After obtaining evidence, I''ll find someone to sign and then clean the room."


    "Yes Liang Chen immediately took orders, "president, you and your wife go back first, here I will keep an eye on."


    "Yi Chen, you and Gu Hao go back." Yu Tingxuan also came over and said to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, "Gu Hao is pregnant now, and his body matters."


    A mention of this, wind Yi Chen instantly nervous up, to Yu Tingxuan tiny nod. "Well, Mr. Yu, let''s go first. You can go back and have a rest."


    "I''ll go to the police station." Yu Ting declared: "this is a strange thing. I don''t understand it. Go and wait for the result."


    Wind Yi Chen is also very unexpected, but did not say more.


    He left with Gu Hao.


    Yu Tingxuan also went to the police station soon.


    Chi Jingxi asked the autopsy department to do the autopsy first, and Yu Tingxuan was waiting in the police station.


    Chi Jingxi let him into the office, gave him a cup of tea, and said, "Mr. Yu, you just said that you heard Feng Jingjin saying that he wanted to kill Lin Chengyun. Are you sure you can hear it clearly?"


    "I can hear you very clearly." Yu Ting declared: "but they have been talking at the back, and I don''t know what they said later. Anyway, they said a lot. I watched them chatting all the time. There was no emergency, so I didn''t hear what was said clearly. I always paid close attention to it. Even if Lin Chengyun called for help, I would rush in, but not."


    "Well." Chi Jingxi nods.


    "Officer Chi, you just said it might be suicide. Did you see the wound or do you have any evidence?"


    "There are two murder weapons in that room. One is a very thin blade, like a scalpel, and the other is a dagger that you said Feng Jingyan used to kill people."


    "Blade?" Yu Tingxuan was stunned. "Where are the blades? Is there any other blade? "


    "Yes, it''s in the card card. It''s in Lin Chengyun''s hand. It''s in an emergency test." Chi Jingxi looked at Yu Tingxuan and said, "there is a great possibility of suicide due to lethal weapons and knife wounds."


    "Will the results come out today?" Yu Tingxuan asked.


    "I''ve made them rush." Chi Jingxi picked up the phone and called his subordinates to arrange matters: "give Feng Jingyan to buy a suit of clothes, change his clothes and send them to the laboratory. I''ll pay for the clothes. "


    "Yes


    They''ll soon receive orders to arrange for it.


    Yu Tingxuan looks at Chi Jingxi a little anxiously.


    "Mr. Yu, it must come out today. Would you like to go back and wait for my call?"


    "No, I''ll wait." "I want to know the result, the sooner the better," Yu declared


    "I understand how you feel." Late Jing West way: "I also want to know the result very much, Yi Chen and Gu Hao also is such mood."


    Yu Tingxuan thought for a moment and said, "I have an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. If I didn''t stimulate them, maybe Feng Jingyan would not be so excited. If Feng Jinyan was not so excited, this result might be another result. In short, this result is not what we all want to see.


    And I don''t hide from you. As for the relationship between me and Lin Chengyun, in fact, I have a deep sense of guilt towards her. If I had been able to take responsibility, maybe the outcome would have been different. Therefore, the saddest thing in the world is that there is no regret medicine to take, and there is no way to change the outcome. "


    "Mr. Yu, don''t blame yourself too much." Chi Jingxi can only comfort him.


    Yu Tingxuan nodded. "Officer Chi, you should do your work first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll sit here for a while and wait for the result that you can do your business. In addition, if I need to testify in the investigation, I can also record a confession."


    "There will be people looking for you after the confession, and you will be asked several times for the specific situation." Late Jing West way: "these you then seek truth from facts can."


    "OK."


    Chi Jingxi nodded to express his satisfaction. Soon, he was busy.


    It was about the end of the evening when the laboratory came in.


    "Officer Chi, our test results come out. Ms. Lin Chengyun committed suicide. The knife edge and blade, as well as fingerprints, have come out. The jet state of blood on the scene can also be analyzed. She committed suicide.""What''s the matter with the dagger that Feng Jingyan said?" Chi Jingxi immediately asked.


    "Let''s assume that maybe Feng Jingyan tried to kill at that time, but the blood on the dagger was sprayed, not a direct weapon."


    "I''ll see the wind again." Chi Jingxi opened his mouth.


    "Yes


    Soon Chi Jingxi saw Feng Jingxi.


    He had changed his clothes and washed his face. The blood was gone. He looked gaunt.


    After Chi Jingxi entered the door, he looked at Xiangfeng and said, "uncle, can you speak now?"


    Feng Jinyan looks at Chi Jingxi and his eyes are calm.


    He shook his head.


    Chi Jingxi looked at him again and his eyes were still: "uncle, our laboratory report has come out."


    Wind Jingyan hand a tight, clenched his fist, seems to be a little tight.


    "You''re not the killer." Chi Jingxi once again said in a deep voice, "we will not wrongly treat you."


    Feng Jingyan shakes his head immediately.


    Chi Jingxi smiles gently, looks into his eyes, and says again: "you have a killing heart. When you are excited, you make some irrational judgments and behaviors, but you don''t have time to do it. Lin Chengyun probably doesn''t want you to be a murderer, and finally chooses to commit suicide. I think she really puts herself in her shoes for you this time."


    Feng Jingyan clenched his fist and pursed his lips.


    Chi Jingxi had a bold guess: "uncle, do you think there is a possibility? She loves you. She''d rather kill herself than go to jail? She did it to save you, because she loved you so much? "


    In an instant, Feng Jingyan gapes and stares at Chi Jingxi, who can hardly believe it.


    He was very excited.


    Chi Jingxi said: "in addition to this, I can not analyze other reasons."

 Chapter 939

    Feng Jingyan''s eyes widened, and his head was buzzing. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t.


    Chi Jingxi looks at him, observing the expression of Feng Jingyan, the change of his expression, and his sharp eyes are fixed on Feng Jingyan''s face.


    After a short period of astonishment, Feng Jingyan shook his head and laughed at himself, as if laughing at his own wishful thinking.


    Does Lin Chengyun love him?


    How could it be?


    She did not have too much time in her life, and finally felt sorry for herself, so she left like this?


    How can you love him?


    Wind Jingyan shakes his head, the hope of the eyes also gradually sink down, and finally return to a calm bleak, finally, a little luster is not, so sad.


    Chi Jing said, "uncle, if a woman doesn''t love you, why should she treat you like this?"


    Wind Jingyan shakes his head.


    "You don''t believe me, she loves you? Do you think it''s unreasonable for me to say so? "


    Feng Jingyan nodded.


    Chi Jingxi analyzed again: "uncle, listen to my analysis. Although I didn''t see what happened to you at that time, with my years of experience in criminal police investigation, I also want to talk about the scene restoration. If I can say it, you can nod, if I''m not right, you can shake your head."


    Feng Jingyan did not say anything, but looked at Chi Jingxi lightly.


    "You are so anxious to find your mother-in-law because you hear that the person she loves is Mr. Yu, so you are so angry that you want to confront him immediately. Then you use a lot of methods to see your mother-in-law.


    But Yi Chen and Gu Hao are stopping you. They don''t want you to meet. Of course, this is the wish of Xiaozhu and I, and I don''t want you to meet.


    Because you two have too many secrets, which hurt Gu Hao and Yi Chen, and you don''t admit it or cooperate with us to understand the whole situation. Therefore, it makes us very angry for us, which is the reason why you didn''t want to let you see your mother-in-law at that time.


    Maybe it should be the punishment for you, but to be honest, we didn''t expect such a result.


    I don''t know what method you used to let Yi Chen and Gu Hao loose mouth, they even let you see mother-in-law.


    Then you came with anger. When you two met, Mr. Yu was there, so you became even more angry.


    After you and your mother-in-law met alone, she must not be polite to you, nor continue to choose to be gentle to you. She may have said a lot of unpleasant things to you, or she has never loved you.


    Then it irritates you and makes you hear too many bad words, which may hurt you. Then you are hit hard. You take a knife and you want to die with your mother-in-law.


    So there was a strangulation mark of your hand on her neck, but the fatal wound was the blade inside the hairpin.


    That''s the real weapon, which was to cut the artery on his neck with the blade in the hairpin, and it was fatal. Moreover, the test result of the wound was suicide. His mother-in-law was really cruel.


    She has always been a ruthless woman who has been cruel to herself and her daughter for a lifetime, so it is not too much to do so. "


    Feng Jingyan didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Chi Jingxi and was shocked in his eyes.


    Seeing Feng Jingxi''s reaction, Chi Jingxi knew that he had guessed some of his words, which should have been the case for most of them.


    He took a breath and said again, "but my mother-in-law must have said a lot to you. Those words must not be pleasant.


    What I want to say is, her expression, her mood, or some look in her eyes, I don''t know if you''ve noticed


    Feng Jingyan frowned, as if startled.


    He immediately recalled, at that time, Lin Chengyun''s eyes?


    He thought about it carefully, but he didn''t feel anything.


    "Uncle, if you think about it carefully, the way she looks at you will not deceive people. If what she says can confuse your audio-visual and even affect your judgment, her eyes must be full of love. Think about whether she is very attached to you when she looks at you."


    In retrospect, Feng Jingyan seems to remember something.


    At the last moment, she looked at him in a way that almost misunderstood him.


    But he shook his head.


    It''s impossible.


    Feng Jingyan shook his head heavily again.


    He doesn''t believe Lin Chengyun loves him. If she loves herself, she won''t even tell her private words with Yu Tingxuan, let alone hurt himself with such private problems.


    It hurt his feelings too much.


    "You deny that because you think she''s saying too much." Chi Jingxi said in a deep voice: "have you ever thought about it? The reason why she did this is because she wants you to live well and live the rest of your life in this world and live well every day."


    Wind Jin speech pursed tight lip, the heart was mercilessly stabbed, a bit painful.Can it be like that?


    "Have you been together for more than ten years, can''t you resist these hurtful words?" Chi Jingxi said: "a woman would rather commit suicide, deliberately commit suicide than go to prison. What is love so obvious?"


    Feng Jingyan was speechless. His eyes widened again, staring at the table. Finally, his head fell down, very depressed.


    Chi Jingxi knew that what he said moved him.


    After a long silence, Chi Jingxi did not speak in a hurry, waiting for something.


    When Feng Jingyan raised her head again, Chi Jingxi said again: "you are stimulated by her suicide. You don''t want her to die in your heart. You are just angry and angry to the extreme. But when she really dies, you are scared and aphasia."


    Feng Jingyan raised his head, looked at him and opened his mouth. He tried to speak hard, but he could not.


    His voice couldn''t come out. There was no sound. He just opened his mouth and all the voices were stuck.


    "Uncle, you can talk, cooperate with me to explain this matter clearly. You can leave now, but you can''t leave Jibei. You should cooperate with our investigation at any time. I hope you can see a doctor."


    The wind says nothing.


    Chi Jingxi was self-sufficient. He opened his handcuffs, looked at him, and said again, "you can go."


    The wind just said muddled.


    He was a little stunned and couldn''t believe he was released like this.


    But Chi Jingxi nodded to him: "we will not wrong anyone, you can really go."


    Feng Jingyan stood up. He stood there in a daze. He didn''t know how to open his mouth for a long time. Suddenly, he pointed to the pen in Chi Jingxi''s chest pocket.


    Chi Jingxi gave him another piece of paper.


    Feng Jingyan sat down again and began to write.

 Chapter 940

    Feng Jingyan''s handwriting is not bad. He wrote two lines. He picked up the paper and showed it to Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi took it and looked at the paper. There were two sentences written on it, all question marks.


    Why are you so sure she loves me? She loves Yu Tingxuan?


    Chi Jingxi looked at these two questions and sighed in his heart. It seems that uncle Feng can''t do without love. Love is the first thing in his old man''s heart.


    No, it''s love.


    A man of his age is still thinking about love, asking nothing but love. Chi Jingxi doesn''t know whether to admire or how to think. He just feels speechless.


    After seeing Feng Jingyan for a while, he looked at himself with a hopeful look. Chi Jingxi then said, "uncle, do you know where you lost? It''s because you believe what others say. Can''t you be suspicious when you''re together these years? If you really love her in your heart, you should trust her, but you don''t believe it. You see, your doubts lead to such an end. "


    The wind broke down his shoulders.


    Chi Jingxi said: "uncle, at this moment, mother-in-law is gone, you still care about your love, is it really so important?"


    Feng Jingyan''s shoulder collapsed more severely.


    He seems to have been drained of his soul, and the whole person seems to have lost vitality.


    "I don''t know why you have failed so much in your life? Mother in law left like this, do you want to be like her in the last time to live still self, live still selfish.


    In your heart, you don''t have your children, you don''t think about their future, you only consider your own personal feelings. Don''t you feel too narrow-minded in your life as a person? "


    The wind is sincere and silent.


    Chi Jingxi sighed at him and said again, "uncle, if Lin Chengyun loves Yu Tingxuan, he won''t be willing to be with Gu Zhongli and finally with you. I''m sure she loves you, so please don''t doubt it. I''m still very busy and go first."


    With that, Chi Jingxi went out.


    Feng Jingyan stupidly looks at the figure of Chi Jingxi leaving, opens his mouth or can''t say a word.


    After Chi Jingxi came out, he found his subordinates: "I''ll arrange for you to send two people to follow Feng Jingyan to control his whereabouts."


    "Chief, are you going to let him go?"


    "He can go. It''s not the killer who wants to let go." Chijing West Road.


    "According to the procedure, he can''t be detained." Subordinates also agreed to the arrangement.


    Back in the office, Chi Jingxi sees Yu Tingxuan.


    "Mr. Yu, have you not left yet?"


    He didn''t expect that Yu Tingxuan was still here.


    "Yes, I want to know where Feng Jingyan is now." Yu Tingxuan asked, "you said Lin Chengyun committed suicide just now. I thought, would you let the wind go?"


    "Yes, he can leave. He''s not a murderer. He doesn''t have to stay." Chi Jingxi said: "we will not let go of a murderer, and we will not injustice an innocent. He can not leave Jibei for the time being. He should stay and cooperate with our investigation at any time."


    Yu Tingxuan thought for a moment and wrung his eyebrows and said, "but I don''t think he is innocent? At least he wanted to kill Lin Chengyun. If he had a motive, he would not be innocent. "


    "But Mr. Yu, no one would be so rational at that time." Chi Jingxi said: "you think, their emotional entanglement, your emotional entanglement, you, Yichen, Gu Hao, you all have responsibility in the process of mother-in-law''s suicide, even me, have responsibility, we did not meet this, so we can''t blame anyone now."


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned. His eyes were full of amazement.


    Chi Jingxi sighed, rubbed his eyebrows, and then said, "this is not the result we want to see. Now it has happened. We are all regretful, but we can''t deal with it with emotion. Especially I am a policeman, I can''t apologize for my profession."


    Yu Tingxuan was a little calm and nodded. "Yes, I understand and understand what you think. I know what you mean. I''ll go first."


    "Well, I won''t see you off."


    Yu Tingxuan left soon.


    Chi Jingxi calls Feng Yichen.


    When the phone picked up, late Jing West way: "Yi Chen, anatomic result came out."


    "So fast?" Wind Yi Chen is very unexpected: "how is the result after all?"


    "It''s suicide." Chi Jingxi did not hide it. "The cause of death was suicide."


    "Suicide?" The wind Yi Chen is stupefied. "That is to say, my father is not the killer?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "we will have a detailed test results report later."


    "Suicide, why did she commit suicide?" The wind Yi Chen first reaction feels strange.


    Chi Jingxi said: "I infer that she probably loves uncle too much. She can''t bear to see him in prison. She can''t bear to be lonely. In the last time, she gives him a blow to make him forget himself and live alone in this world."The wind Yi Chen hears this word, also be shocked.


    "Isn''t that ridiculous?" Wind Yi Chen way: "I and Gu Hao personally hear, she loves Mr. Yu."


    "Maybe twenty years ago, but now, I think it must be uncle Feng." Chi Jingxi insists on his own point of view. "If my mother-in-law did not commit suicide, I would not say so, but she would rather commit suicide than let uncle go to extremes. It can be seen that she really fulfilled uncle. Besides love, this friendship is friendship?"


    The wind Yi Chen wants to talk, but also cannot say.


    For the first time, he felt that Chi Jingxi''s ideas and imagination were very rich.


    "Tell Gu." Chi Jingxi said: "tell her, I said it. My experience, inference and intuition tell me that it is like this."


    "Well, I''ll tell Gu Hao what you think, but I don''t necessarily think she''ll agree with you."


    "I didn''t ask you to accept it." Chi Jingxi said: "in the end what they think in their hearts, seriously, I can''t determine."


    "What about my dad?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    "Released." Chi Jingxi said: "aphasia is still not relieved. He can''t speak now."


    The wind Yi Chen is silent.


    Chi Jingxi said: "if you can, if you want, you can go to see uncle, he looks very pitiful."


    The wind Yi Chen did not open a mouth.


    Late Jing West way: "I have something else, first of all, I hang up first."


    "Good." Wind Yi Chen did not express a position, hang up the phone very quickly.


    His handsome face was very cold.


    Gu Hao came over and said, "what''s the result?"


    "Suicidal." Feng Yi Chen looked at her: "Jingxi said that he committed suicide. He suspected that his mother-in-law loved my father too much, so he wanted to help my father, and then chose to commit suicide."

 Chapter 941

    Gu Hao was surprised to hear this kind of words. She stared at the handsome face of Feng Yi Chen, and her eyes slipped a touch of doubt.


    The wind Yi Chen wry smile: "I also don''t quite believe this matter, but Jingxi said, let me tell you so. He thought that because his mother-in-law fell in love with my father, she gave birth to Shanglin with my father, and then didn''t want to let my father live too lonely at the last moment, so she would rather say that she didn''t love my father, and then let him get angry and forget her good life.


    If you think about it carefully, I think what Jingxi said is very reasonable. Maybe their feelings are very deep. Otherwise, how could they have children? "


    "I don''t agree." Gu Hao shakes his head. "If they have such deep feelings, how can they send Shanglin away?"


    "But Gu Hao, if her mother-in-law loves Mr. Yu, how can she take you away and marry Mr. Gu again? You see, we don''t know how to analyze this matter now."


    "I don''t want to know who she loves, I just want to know how she died." Gu Hao shakes his head, his brows are tangled, and his eyes are helpless.


    "Suicidal. The blade is hidden in the hairpin." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao was stunned again.


    She dropped her eyes, and a touch of sadness slipped through her eyes. She died like this.


    She took a breath. "That woman has always been cruel. It''s not impossible for her to commit suicide."


    But his heart is very uncomfortable, unspeakable pain, she almost breathless.


    "Yes, cruel." The wind Yi Chen also does not know what kind of woman mother-in-law is.


    "Since it''s suicide, it has nothing to do with your father. Yi Chen, don''t blame yourself. We don''t want to do this, but the result has been like this. We can''t change the result."


    "There is no way to change it." Wind Yi Chen sighed, "just my heart is also very afflictive."


    "I know." It''s hard to take care of yourself.


    Two people face each other, are a little sigh.


    The wind Yi Chen thought, way: "I go out now, you wait for me at home."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Jingxi said that my father had aphasia. I still wanted to see him and see if he could be cured. After that, he would not hide anything. After all, his mother-in-law''s death had a great impact on him, otherwise he would not have aphasia all at once." Wind Yi Chen still want to restore the scene at that time, even if the result came out, but also want to understand more clearly.


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, in the heart understood, in the end said the blood relationship, the indelible kinship, she fully understood the idea of Feng Yi Chen.


    "Go ahead and help him get rid of his aphasia anyway." Gu Hao said seriously: "and now that my mother has passed away, all the resentment in my heart will disappear with her death. I think some things should also be relieved, because we have no great harm to each other, these things should have an end, so far."


    The wind Yi Chen bottom of the heart incomparably surprised, looks at Gu Hao, really feels that she is a magnanimous girl.


    "Take care of me The wind Yi Chen murmurs to want to continue to say what, can say to the mouth, feel to say what, cannot describe own mood.


    "Yi Chen, your father is your father in the end, so you should care about him. Don''t be angry and sad like me. In the end, the rest is regret." Gu Hao whispered, "in any case, they are the ones who gave birth to us."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, arrived at this moment, also had a new definition to the family affection.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not going to stop; the son wants to raise but the parents don''t wait. Don''t let this happen again." Gu Hao looked at him with a little starlight in his eyes.


    The eyeground of wind Yi Chen also is so.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the wind Yi Chen reaches out to embrace her.


    Gu Hao''s face, buried in his chest, two lines of clear tears dripping down.


    The wind Yi Chen hugs her tightly, deeply took a breath, this just lets go of Gu good, "good, I left first."


    Gu Hao nodded and wiped his tears. "Go ahead and talk to your father."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods. "Don''t blame yourself too much. The baby in your stomach is the first."


    "Yes." Gu Hao also took a breath and nodded.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly left.


    Just take good care of it. Staying alone in the house for a long time, she has no way to calm down her emotions. Maybe it is the reason for her pregnancy. In fact, she is still a little excited and has some regrets and remorse in her heart.


    So when she was alone, her tears would fall down and roll down on her cheek.


    Especially after being a mother, she also has a certain understanding of maternal love.


    Even if the mother has been sorry for her, but take care of the heart is still in love with her mother.


    Even if she is so unbearable, Gu Hao can''t eliminate this affection, so she will be so sad, sad and regretful.Outside the police station.


    When the wind Yi Chen arrives, just saw the wind Jingyan to come out from inside.


    His tall body was a little rickety, and he looked much older overnight.


    The wind Yi Chen took a breath and walked toward him.


    When he arrived, the father and son looked at each other.


    Wind Jingyan slightly Zheng, and then is the outline of the irony of the lip corner, seems to laugh at the arrival of the wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at him one eye, mouth way: "I send you to the hospital, I have helped you to contact the hospital treatment aphasia expert, you go to have a look now, hurry up to treat this."


    Feng Jin Yan numbly looked at the wind Yi Chen, as if to blame him for doing so much.


    Feng Yi Chen also saw the mood from his one eye, open a way: "I don''t know what you think in the end, just I hope you can cooperate, treat well, in addition, I also hope you can spend your old age peacefully."


    The wind just words smile, the sarcasm of the eye is deeper.


    The wind Yi Chen saw father''s sarcasm, did not evade.


    He looked into his father''s eyes with sharp eyes and said, "you don''t have to look at me with such a sarcastic look. It''s what you and Lin Chengyun did that led to today''s results. You also bear the responsibility that can''t be escaped. I don''t want to leave regret when I change my attitude towards you.


    When you die, I may blame myself and regret it. After all, I am also a father now.


    And you are my father, this blood relationship can not be changed.


    So whatever you''ve done before? Since today''s incident, in the past, I don''t want to investigate again. This is what Gu Hao meant.


    With the death of my mother-in-law as the dividing point, we no longer have to look into the past. We just hope that everyone in our future lives will be safe and peaceful. "

 Chapter 942

    Wind Jingyan no words, just stand in front of the wind Yi Chen, the mood in the eyes gradually drops down.


    He couldn''t speak.


    "Let''s go." The wind Yi Chen opens a way again, the domineering spirit that does not allow to refuse in the mood. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    The wind is still motionless.


    Feng Yi Chen also opened his mouth, "you can''t speak now, even if you can''t call your driver on the phone, and you''re heavily in debt. You''re not mute who can''t speak all the time. At least you know sign language.


    What can you do now that you''re suddenly dumb? Come with me to the hospital, and I won''t laugh at you


    Feng Jingyan shook his head.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him still does not speak a word, immediately to the bodyguard that follows: "Lu Yun immediately takes the old man to get on the car to take him away, in any case want to bring the person to me to the hospital."


    "Yes Lu Yun immediately took orders, with a man to the front of a command on the frame of the old man, the man to the domineering moved into the car.


    Feng Jinyan then sat in the car like this.


    The car left.


    Feng Jingyan''s face full of protest, but still left and right a bodyguard let him unable to move, can only silence followed into the hospital.


    See the appointment of the doctor that moment, Feng Yi Chen said to the doctor: "today afternoon''s situation, I have told you in detail on the way to, this is my father Feng Jingyan, I hope you can help him to treat this aphasia as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Feng, I told you on the phone before that the treatment time of this amnesia is long and short, which may need an opportunity. Mr. Feng is suddenly like this. He is strongly stimulated. We have to find a point before we can untie the sudden neurological disorder


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "I understand, so do your best."


    The doctor nodded, "you can rest assured that we will do our best to treat the old man as soon as possible so that he can speak again."


    The wind Yi Chen nodded and went out.


    The doctor treated Feng Jingyan.


    The wind Yi Chen is waiting outside.


    Lu Yun is also waiting, the wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow tight Cu, a face of boredom.


    Lu Yun can see that the president is really worried.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Yun opened his mouth.


    Wind Yi Chen sword eyebrow a pick, the vision swept to Lu Yun, see Lu Yun heart straight hair flustered.


    "President!"


    "Lu Yun, if you think about it carefully, what happened at that time? If Lin Yun didn''t think of killing herself before this afternoon, she would have no idea to kill herself


    Lu yunzai thought about it carefully, and suddenly his eyes were a little confused. He said, "there were some strange things before. She asked me to ask for paper and pen."


    "Didn''t say what to write?" The wind Yi Chen immediately asks.


    "No, I asked her, and she didn''t say, but I gave her more than a dozen sheets of A4 paper." Lu Yun said: "is she going to leave a letter? Or something else, it must have been written, but we have never seen anything written by her again. "


    "Search!" Feng Yi Chen sink voice way: "call Liang Chen, let him Zai Zai Zai carefully search for me clear, dig ground three feet also want to search that room carefully for me."


    "Yes Lu Yun nodded. "I''ll call right now."


    Just, the phone has not been called in the past, the phone of Feng Yi Chen rang first.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at the phone, it is Liang Chen to call.


    He immediately picked up the phone and said in a deep voice, "Liang Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now the police found a letter written by Lin Chengyun under the bed in the room." Liang Chen said: "under the bed board, with medical tape on the above, full of more than ten pages, above written a few words, the wind Yi Chen received."


    "To me?" Feng Yi Chen is very astonished, a little do not understand why Lin Chengyun would write a will to him.


    "Yes." Liang Chen nodded. "There''s a name on it. You can take it."


    The wind Yi Chen immediately asks: "that you have not opened to see?"


    "No, because it''s written in your name, so we can''t open it. The police also respect this opinion and say we''ll wait until you read it."


    "Well, I''ll go back right now." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Wind Yi Chen did not wait for wind to treat, ordered Lu Yun immediately returned to the villa on the mountain.


    Liang Chen found a thick letter written with printing paper to Feng Yi Chen.


    When he opened it, he saw that his name was written on it, and the part that looked up was also his own name.


    This letter is really for myself.


    Feng Yi Chen, when you receive this letter, I must have left, disappeared from the world, is dead.


    Frankly speaking, I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to die, but people can''t do evil. If they do more, they will be punished.My greatest sin in my life is to abandon my mother, my two daughters and my young son.


    This should be my biggest sin.


    You always have to pay back when you come out.


    I will pay back the evils I have done in my way, which should be arranged by God.


    Very fair, not a step earlier or a step later, always destined, just right.


    I don''t know when you''ll see this letter, but I''m sure you''ll see it one day. Your subordinates should clean up this room soon after my death. I believe you will receive this letter from me.


    If you haven''t seen this letter for a year and a half, I can only say that you are stupid enough.


    That should be fate.


    If you can see it earlier, it may be a kind of relief for everyone, it should be more doomed, it is your fate.


    My death is likely to end in suicide, but I am not sure whether it will be today, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, or a month later. I don''t know.


    I don''t know if I''m going to find him, I don''t know.


    But, I don''t want him to have any harm, I hope he can spend his old age peacefully.


    You must have a lot of questions. You have asked me so many times and exhausted so many extreme ways.


    I know that Lin Chengyun has a lot of things I''m sorry to take care of. If I say I regret, you will laugh at me. In fact, I don''t know whether I regret it.


    But I don''t regret meeting your father, he let me taste the best things in the world, give me all kinds of care, all kinds of spiritual comfort.


    If yu Tingxuan is a disaster in my life, then your father Feng Jingyan is my salvation.


    He saved my soul.

 Chapter 943

    The brow that breeze Yi Chen sees all twisted into a knot in one''s heart, the beat of eyebrow heart protrusion rises, very shocked.


    Letter, there is a lot of content.


    The wind Yi Chen can only continue to see.


    Feng Yi Chen, you must be very curious why I write this letter to you.


    In fact, even I am very strange, why I want to find you, I think, or because of Gu Hao.


    As for Gu Hao there, I don''t want to leave any words for her. Anyway, I am an unqualified mother in her heart.


    I agree. It''s really unqualified.


    I know, Gu Hao, she hates me to the bone, I know you hate me too.


    You hate that I didn''t take good care of it, but I don''t want to explain it. There is nothing to explain. If you have done it, there is nothing to explain.


    As for Gu Hao, I really don''t like it. Her existence makes me feel like a stain all my life, which makes my marriage very unfortunate.


    I hate her to let me lead a bad life, but after careful consideration, I can''t hate her, she is also innocent.


    It''s just too late for me to understand, so I won''t try to change our mother daughter relationship.


    Now, I nag you two, also just hope you can take good care of her, give her, I can''t give her love and warm comfort.


    I sincerely hope that your marriage can be long and long, round and full, do not have any changes in the way.


    I can also see that you really like her. You two are quite suitable. At first, I don''t think you are very suitable, but now it seems that you two are not only suitable, but also very tacit understanding.


    I have to bless you, from my heart.


    Maybe you won''t believe what I said. I just want to say that when people are dying, their words are also good. I hope you can live with Gu Hao well and be happy for life.


    I know you have a lot of questions in mind.


    I will tell you in detail about the problems and contacts between Ling Yan, Cai Xudong and Henry.


    In fact, I told most of you before.


    Now I''ll tell you the details.


    Six years ago, when you were in love and married with Ling Yan, your father met Ling Yan in private. He was not satisfied that you married Ling Yan as his wife. He felt that a girl from a small family like Lingyan could not be worthy of you.


    Your father felt that Lingyan had no atmosphere and could not help you. He was very sorry to you at that time. He often said, "I''m sorry for you. He left home. The most sorry people are you and your mother.".


    Please believe that he really loves you and feels sorry for you, but he has been so depressed these years that he chose to escape.


    I am the same, divorce is too difficult, so I choose to escape.


    Your father doesn''t like Lingyan, so he wants Lingyan to leave you. Meet him. When you just got the certificate, Lingyan made a bad remark and scolded your father. He said that your father was a scum man. He didn''t want to be shameless and meddling. These words hurt your father very much.


    Of course, your father knows that I''m sorry for you. It''s no use looking for you.


    You won''t give up Lingyan, so he knows himself very well. He didn''t go to you, because you may be more rebellious and have to be with Lingyan.


    Your father can only take the sword, and later found out that Cai Xudong likes Lingyan and wears a green hat with Lingyan.


    Your dad was so angry when he found out.


    I asked him to find you and tell you directly, but your father said, these words, out of his mouth, you will not believe it.


    You may suspect that your father has ulterior motives for you and wants to separate you on purpose, so he can only go to Cai Xudong.


    Later, your father gave Cai Xudong a huge sum of money and asked him to separate you and Lingyan.


    It turns out that you don''t need to break up. Later, Cai Xudong played a role and took Lingyan away completely.


    This is your father''s hope, but after arriving in Africa, your father realized that Ling Yan didn''t sign a divorce agreement with you. He was very angry.


    In Africa, your father also saw Ling Yan, and found that while she was with CAI Xudong, she was still nostalgic for you.


    This behavior completely angered your father. He spent money and gave Henry some money to get rid of Lingyan.


    Henry is a player and has a way with women.


    Sure enough, Lingyan was taken to Henry. Henry tortured Lingyan, humiliated and abused Lingyan. When he had played enough, he abused him, beat him and scolded him.


    Ling Yan is also really cheap, cheap let people point out, she begged for mercy, her own initiative to please Henry, let him more and more inseparable from her.


    You should also be clear about Ling Yan''s personality. Now I say these things, you will not refute.


    As for why Ling Yan came back later, it was because your father and I discovered that you and Gu Hao were together. Originally, we wanted to go back home and get married, and announced our relationship to the public.


    But you first we step, your father and I think, should test you, is really in love, can be misunderstood full of time not to separate.We planned this bureau to let Ling Yan return to China. Cai Xudong, Ling Yan and Henry played their roles.


    Cai Xudong is still in the middle of the chess game, at our disposal.


    It''s just that Ling Yan and Henry are derailed.


    Ling Yan''s heart has changed over the years, becoming very extreme.


    And Henry has already had feelings with Ling Yan. I don''t know whether it''s physical or something else. We didn''t expect Henry to come to Lingyan.


    However, the result of testing you and Gu Hao is that we lost. Your feelings are very good. We can only accept and bless you from the heart.


    In fact, this is the case. If you succeed, we will bless you. If you fail, we will get married and announce the world.


    But as it turns out, you''re fine.


    We are all very satisfied, although I am very sorry that I did not become your father''s wife in the end, but we are also happy from the heart to take care of your happiness.


    You may not believe these words.


    But anyway, all the regrets in my life have been made up for.


    Shanglin, you accepted it, and I met Yu Tingxuan. Everything is perfect.


    But one of the biggest regrets is that you may not be kind to your father after I leave.


    Feng Yi Chen, please believe that your father really loves you, he hopes you are good, maybe there are many places to do not do well, but really said that he really loves you, hope you are good.


    There is no doubt about it.


    I hope you can reconcile the past with your father and stop hating him. We are really wrong in the past. I''m sorry for your mother and Gu Zhongli, but we have tasted the best love in the world.


    I know your father. He is really the salvation of my soul. Without him, I might have killed Gu Zhongli and Yu Tingxuan. Fortunately, I put down some obsessions and spent the rest of my life in love.

 Chapter 944

    The wind Yi Chen sees pour to take a breath, although already knew some situation, but saw this letter the same thing, still in the heart very sad.


    He did not expect that his father actually participated in his marriage with Lingyan from the very beginning, and played an ignominious role.


    Although Lingyan is also to blame, but Lingyan later misfortune is brought to her father.


    The wind Yi Chen heart still clutters at once.


    But after reading this letter and seeing the content, I still feel that Lin Chengyun is in love with her father. It seems that she really has feelings for her father.


    It''s just that Feng Yi Chen is surprised. She even moves to kill her heart and treats Yu Tingxuan and Gu Zhongli.


    This woman is so cruel.


    He took the letter and found that he had only read three full pages.


    Keep looking down.


    Wind Yi Chen, my home care, Xiaozhu, Shanglin, all entrusted to you, I am not qualified, I hope you are good to them, I also die without regret.


    As for your father, I really hope you can be kind to him. He has done a lot of wrong things. If I leave, he will live alone in the world and owe 100 million debts. I really hope you can help him pay back.


    No matter how bad he is, he is your father.


    I also believe that you are a very affectionate and righteous child. Your love for your father is not less than his love for you, but your heart has been filled with anger, I can understand.


    I''ve never been a good speaker of soft words. For people like me, a lot of people hate it.


    Before Gu Zhongli found out that Gu Hao was Yu Tingxuan''s child, I took care of Gu Hao in every way. But when Gu Zhongli found out that Gu Hao was not his own, my life was dark.


    My temperament has changed. I know that I was born to offend people. What I said today is probably the softest thing I''ve ever said in my life.


    Feng Yi Chen, your father really loves you.


    Maybe it''s not the way you need it, but it can''t obliterate his sincerity. So please help him to pay off his debts and let him spend the rest of his life.


    You may ask me why. I know it''s far fetched and difficult, but part of the debt is from your father to Cai Xudong and Henry, and part of it is due to his loss in business.


    Your father is not born to do business, he also relies on the Huo family network to have today.


    After he left Huo''s family, he couldn''t do it very smoothly. I think it should also be attributed to your grandfather, who interfered with your father''s business, causing him a lot of losses.


    Of course, we won''t mention these any more. Please help him to pay off his debts. This is my biggest plea to you. If you''re really embarrassed, just think I didn''t say it.


    In addition, the next few pages of this letter are from me to your father.


    I didn''t want to write a word to him.


    If he''s having a bad time, if he''s been impatient, he''s been very dismissive of anything, or he''s doing a lot of unusual things, you can give him this letter.


    If he''s OK and doesn''t give up on himself, then you don''t have to show this letter again, just as I''ve never written it.


    If you want to read the letter, you can read it. If you don''t want to read it, I thank you for your respect.


    That''s it. About Gu Hao, please!


    About Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi, please!


    About Shanglin, please!


    As for your father, please!


    Thank you.


    Finally, the letter arrived here, the back several pages, is with the medical tape to stick up, the wind Yi Chen looked at, did not open.


    He pursed his lips, folded the four pages he had given himself into his pocket, and the six pages he had given his father, and turned away.


    He soon returned to the hospital again.


    Feng Jingyan is seeing a doctor. When Feng Yi Chen arrives, the doctor comes out with a helpless face and looks at Feng Yi Chen with a dignified look: "the situation is not so optimistic. Mr. Feng, maybe the old man still needs a long time to recover."


    "I see." The wind Yi Chen way: "I take him to leave first, another day comes to consult again."


    "No problem."


    So, the wind Yi Chen took the wind Jin Yan to leave.


    In the afternoon, I found a piece of the book for you in Chengfeng''s villa


    The wind Yi Chen takes out to pass him.


    Feng Jin said that the whole person was stiff, and his whole body was very tense.


    He shivered over the thick pile of paper, the curiosity and shock in his eyes could not be expressed in words.


    Almost eager, he took the letter, opened it, and looked at it hungrily.


    The wind Yi Chen side head looks at father''s appearance, only feels his face is very dignified, in the eye has the emotion which cannot express.


    He looked very fast, the more he looked, the more nervous and excited he was, holding the paper tightly in his hand.Feng Yi Chen looked at him like this, and understood in his heart that Lin Chengyun had predicted these things. Maybe his father would have problems after her death, so he made a plan in advance.


    The car was galloping along the road.


    Feng Jingyan is still very attentive.


    About ten minutes. He''s seen it twice.


    The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "you should know her intention, perhaps is not what you see, so how on earth between you, I think you also should have a judgment at this moment, I also don''t say what."


    Wind Jingyan excitedly shakes the letter, looks to the son wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen also found that his father''s eyes twinkled with glittering tears. He was very moved. His lips were trembling. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak.


    "Say it." Feng Yi Chen encouraged the opening: "what do you want to say, just say it directly."


    "She Wind Jingyan whispered out a word, the voice is particularly hoarse, moving with a trace of choking, voice excited emotions can not be described.


    "She loves you." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "what you want to say is this?"


    Feng Jingyan immediately nodded heavily, with a touch of excitement in his eyes, "that is, she loves me, she loves me!"


    The wind Yi Chen sighs a tone, self mockery of the mouth way: "an old man of a age, know she loves you, unexpectedly so excited, you are really shameless and shameless."


    Feng Jingyan cried and laughed, and finally burst into tears in the car.


    "Ah Yun!"


    He was crying bitterly.


    The wind Yi Chen sees his trembling shoulder, in the heart matchless affliction.


    He was right for another woman, not his mother.


    My mother was poor and she didn''t get the favor of this man all her life. It''s so pathetic.


    The wind Yi Chen turns the vision to the window, the vision is ethereal.


    "Ah Yun!" Feng Jingyan calls Lin Chengyun''s name again.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    Just then, the phone rang.

 Chapter 945

    The wind Yi Chen sees a telephone, it is the telephone that small bamboo calls, he picked up. "Xiaozhu?"


    "Brother in law, is my mother dead?" Gu Xiaozhu''s voice came over the phone with a tremolo.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, "who do you listen to say?"


    "Jingxi''s mother." Xiao Zhu said, "my mother-in-law."


    The wind Yi Chen conjectures also should not be Chi Jingxi to say, but ye aunt how can know?


    It seems that Jingxi said it, and this is not the time to investigate.


    Wind Yi Chen can only tell Gu Xiaozhu this fact truthfully. "Yes, indeed."


    "Er!" Xiaozhu suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. After a slight meal, she calmed down her mood. Her voice still revealed her emotion: "brother in law, does my sister know this matter?"


    "Yes!" Feng Yi Chen said: "Xiao Zhu, don''t worry. I know your mood. Your sister is also worried that you know how sad you are, so I didn''t dare to tell you. You can''t be reborn after death, so you can''t be sad. "


    "Brother in law, my mother is dead, isn''t she? Was it killed? " Xiaozhu asked again.


    "No Feng Yi Chen said: "it''s suicidal. You ask Jingxi. Jingxi has come to a conclusion. I don''t know how aunt Ye knows. Don''t tell me by hearsay. Ask Jingxi directly."


    "Good!"


    After Xiao Zhu hung up the phone, Feng Yi Chen also quickly called with Chi Jing Xi. As soon as the phone was connected, Feng Yi Chen immediately asked: "Jingxi, what''s the matter with you? Aunt Ye knows the news of her mother-in-law''s death and tells Xiaozhu. Now Xiaozhu also knows and asks me if I was killed. "


    Chi Jingxi''s heart cluttered for a moment, very surprised, "my mother heard me calling my father on the phone, bad, is to ask my father to take care of Xiao Zhu''s feelings."


    "You shouldn''t have said that." Wind Yi Chen way: "at least you should say with small bamboo personally, not so."


    "I didn''t expect it. I called right away." Chi Jingxi immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. "Don''t worry."


    "Good."


    Feng Yi Chen hung up the phone and looked at the emotional father again. He was holding the letter Lin Chengyun gave to his face in tears. He was very sad.


    Feng Yi Chen sighed: "you now know the truth of the matter, don''t abandon yourself. She hopes you can live well and spend your old age peacefully. You don''t have to be depressed."


    "I shouldn''t have." Wind Jingyan whispered his mouth, the voice recovered, but the heart of regret deeper. "I shouldn''t have done that to her."


    Wind Yi Chen bitter astringent smile, did not answer a word.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like that, but it''s all done.


    There is no way to go back in life.


    He turned his eyes to the window, his eyes are full of regret, unwilling, for his mother who died of depression feel unworthy.


    It''s not fair to meet people.


    A lifetime of regret.


    "Where are we going, President?" Lu Yun is driving a car. I don''t know where to go with the wind. Do you want to go home with the wind?


    "I want to get out of the car." Wind Jingyan mouth way: "I go back to the hotel, you let me down."


    The wind Yi Chen thought, finally still to Lu Yun way: "send him to hotel."


    "Yes


    The car quickly arrived at the door of the hotel. After stopping, Feng Yi Chen got off the car first.


    Feng Jingyan also got off the bus. The father and son stood outside the hotel, facing each other. With tears in his eyes, he looked at the wind Yi Chen and said, "I!"


    He opened his mouth, a lot of words stuck in his mouth, do not know how to open his mouth.


    In the end, he did too many wrong things. Feng Jingyan felt guilty in the face of his son at this time. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    His emotions are complicated.


    "You go back to have a rest first, have what matter to say again later," breeze Yi Chen light open a way.


    Wind Yi Chen does not want to say what again, prepare to turn to enter car.


    "Xiao Chen!" Feng Jingyan stopped him again.


    The wind Yi Chen body is stiff, stand in front of the car, he is slightly surprised after turning a head to see to the wind to sincerely say, plain ask a way: "what else matter?"


    Wind Jingyan slightly hesitated, continued to open his mouth: "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. What you really feel sorry for should be my mother, including Lin Chengyun. In any case, my mother died because of your depression, and Lin Chengyun died because of you. Anyway, the two women are devoted to you. You failed my mother and finally failed Lin Chengyun. I just hope that in the future, you will not You have failed yourself. " The wind Yi Chen at this moment already restored calm, his attitude is also very peaceful.


    Feng Jingyan looked at his son''s expression. He felt very distressed in his heart. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s get in touch again later."


    He turned and walked into the hotel, his tall body slightly bent.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him to leave the back figure, the facial expression is slightly stagnant.


    Lu Yun also came down from the car and saw that Feng Yi Chen was worried. He immediately said, "president, if you are worried, you''d better take the old man to the villa on the mountain."The wind Yi Chen shakes his head.


    Lu Yun did not quite understand the president''s mind, clearly very worried, why still let the old man leave like this.


    He did not dare to open his mouth to ask, only to wind Yi Chen way: "president, otherwise, you go back to rest?"


    The wind Yi Chen waits for father''s figure to disappear in the hotel door, this just turned to enter the car.


    "President, shall we go home now?"


    Wind Yi Chen mood is very low, mouth way: "I go to cemetery, I want to see my mother."


    Lu Yun was stunned and immediately said, "yes!"


    The car went straight to the cemetery.


    The mood of wind Yi Chen at this time is really very complex.


    He did not know how to express his emotions, only felt a desolation in his heart, he seemed to feel his mother''s final despair more clearly.


    It is a pity that he was too young to realize the sorrow of death.


    Now, he can realize that his mother is not easy, but his mother is not there.


    To the cemetery, wind Yi Chen does not let Lu Yun follow, directly into the cemetery.


    Lu Yun is very worried about him, but also dare not disturb.


    After waiting for wind Yi Chen to go in more than half an hour, Lu Yun received Gu Hao''s phone call.


    "Lu Yun, are you with Yi Chen?"


    "Yes, ma''am." "The president is with me," Lu said


    "Why didn''t he answer the phone?" Gu Hao immediately asked, "I called him several times, but I didn''t answer."


    Lu Yun''s heart is tight, instantly understand what is going on.


    "The president was in the cemetery, visiting his mother, and probably didn''t have time to answer the phone," he said


    "In the cemetery?" It''s a surprise. "Why did you suddenly go to the cemetery?"


    "Yes, Madame." Lu Yun thought about it, but he told Gu Hao. "The president received a letter from Ms. Lin, some for the president and some for the old man. After reading the letter, the aphasia recovered and he cried bitterly. After reading the letter, the president was silent. After seeing the response of the old man, the president came to the cemetery and now he went in for half an hour."

 Chapter 946

    Almost instantaneously, Gu Hao understood the message of these words.


    She felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Wind Yi Chen probably is for his mother Ming is not fair?


    "Lu Yun, you look after Yi Chen."


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hao rubbed his eyebrows.


    My sister called her just now. She heard the news of her mother''s death. She cried and her voice was full of tears.


    Gu Hao knows that his sister has feelings for her mother, and she is her own mother no matter what.


    After she comforted Xiao Zhu, she called Feng Yi Chen, which found that Feng Yi Chen didn''t answer the phone at all.


    Take care of this is really anxious to get up, premonition is not very good situation.


    It seems that he is complaining about his mother.


    Gu Hao understood the situation since Lu Yun heard that his mother, Lin Chengyun, had left a letter. It seems that the content of this letter contains the content that Feng Jingyan needs, but for Feng Yichen and his mother, it is very stabbing.


    She sighed and looked at the sky. It was already dark. The wind Yi Chen was still in the cemetery. It seemed that she was in a bad mood.


    Gu Hao is a little hungry. When he comes back to the restaurant and wants to eat, he takes up his chopsticks and has no appetite at all.


    She managed to squeeze two mouthfuls.


    The wind Yi Chen did not come back for a long time.


    The minutes and seconds passed.


    This wait is a few hours passed, the time pointer points to 11 o''clock in the night, the wind Yi Chen still does not see a trace.


    Gu Hao''s worry is getting heavier and heavier. She calls Feng Yi Chen again, but the phone rings, but no one answers.


    Bad premonition comes out again. Gu Hao is helpless and calls Lu Yun again.


    This time Lu Yun did not answer the phone, which made Gu Hao more anxious and worried.


    Now.


    Lu Yun is behind the wind Yi Chen, looking at him standing in front of his mother''s tombstone, this station, is more than four hours.


    Lu Yun looked from afar, the president was like a sculpture, standing motionless in front of his mother''s tombstone.


    That looks like a very low mood.


    Lu Yun looks from afar and dare not open his mouth, dare not to disturb. When the phone rings, Lu Yun looks at Gu Hao''s call and is more anxious.


    Wind Yi Chen also heard the bell, he turned back slightly, looked at Lu Yun, way: "is Gu Hao calling?"


    "Yes Lu Yun immediately nodded.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "you go to the car first, I call back."


    "Yes


    Soon, Lu Yun left, the wind Yi Chen picked up the mobile phone, saw Gu Hao''s call several.


    He dialled back.


    As soon as the phone rings, take care of it and connect it.


    "Hello, Yi Chen?" There was worry in her voice.


    "Sorry, take care of it." The wind Yi Chen voice low opening, the mood is obviously very low: "I am in the cemetery, suddenly want to see my mother, did not answer the phone, let you worry."


    Gu Hao in the heart a tight, obviously felt the courtesy of wind Yi Chen, estrangement.


    With a bitter smile, she said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just worried about you. Please come back and have a meal."


    "Go back now." Wind Yi Chen way: "first so, you early rest, don''t wait for me."


    So the phone hung up.


    Gu Hao held the mobile phone, and was in a daze for a long time, unable to recover.


    She just felt something was wrong.


    She naturally did not rest, the wind Yi Chen did not come back, she also did not have the mood to rest.


    Gu Hao was sitting alone in the living room. At this time, Shanglin came to Gu Hao. Seeing that Gu Hao was in such a low mood, he looked at Gu Hao worried and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been looking absent-minded since dinner in the evening. What''s going on? "


    Gu Hao looked back and saw Shanglin''s concerned face. She shook her head: "Shanglin, nothing. It''s so late. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "I had already washed and changed my clothes and was ready to go to bed. But I thought that my sister was in a bad mood and my brother didn''t come back, so I came out to see if I was a little worried."


    "The wind Yi Chen will come back soon, you go to sleep first now." Take care of your mouth.


    "Are you really OK?" Shang Lin was still worried and didn''t want to leave.


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao, in order to placate him, pulled his lips, laughed and said, "what can I do for you? I just wait for your brother


    "All right." Although Shang Lin is very worried, but seeing his sister say so, he did not ask any more questions. He was ready to go back to sleep and did not want his sister to worry about himself.


    After two steps, Shanglin seems to have thought of something. He stops and turns his head to look at Gu Hao and says, "sister, how is your mother recently?"


    Gu haomeng''s stiff, eyes across a touch of panic, he looked at Shanglin''s expression, slightly a little unnatural."Isn''t that good?" Shang Lin looked at Gu Hao''s face and asked anxiously, "is the illness getting worse? Or did she scold you again


    Gu Hao shook her head. She didn''t want to let such a small child face death, especially such a cruel death. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s all very good. Go to bed quickly. I''ll tell you anything."


    "All right." Although Shanglin had doubts in his heart, he still nodded seriously. "Sister, I''ll go to have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    "Well!"


    Soon, there was only one person left to take care of in the hall.


    When the wind Yi Chen enters the door, Gu Hao stands up immediately, lift an eye to see to him subconsciously.


    The wind Yi Chen strides forward, the figure is straight and straight, that piece of indifferent and resolute handsome face is only gloomy, when he sees Gu Hao, he is slightly stunned, his sight falls on Gu Hao''s body, and a touch of apology slips through his eyes.


    Quickly walked over, the wind Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao, saw her looking at himself, that pair of slightly red big eyes, at the moment the fundus of the eyes are worried, his heart is more painful.


    Just looking at Gu Hao, he didn''t open his mouth. In front of Gu Hao, the two people''s four eyes were opposite.


    Gu Hao bears his gaze, and his body is slightly stiff, with a trace of stuttering: "Yi, Yi Chen, you are back!"


    As soon as he heard Gu Hao''s voice, his eyes tightened and he stretched out his hand silently, holding Gu Hao in his arms.


    Take care of a stiff, eyes slightly red.


    Feng Yi Chen''s deep male voice came: "sorry Gu Hao, it''s me that worried you. Today I''m in a bad mood. All kinds of emotions have come out. Even for you, I''m a little emotional, so I didn''t answer the phone. I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    Now he calms down and knows that everything has nothing to do with Gu Hao. It''s he who angers Gu Hao.


    Hearing such a frank voice, Gu Hao''s tears Shua fell down. I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. I''m so sensitive that tears slide out so easily.


    "Never mind, Yi Chen, I don''t blame you." Take care of the muffled opening.

 Chapter 947

    Wind Yi Chen holds Gu Hao tightly, the body is also a stiff.


    Gu Hao had already pulled out of his arms and raised his eyes to look at him. His red eyes were still blinking with wet tears.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at her, in the eye a piece of guilt, the dark as ink''s eyes in deep are all apologetic, straight looking at Gu Hao, Jun''s face a tangle.


    "Take care." The wind Yi Chen opens a mouth again, "your mother left a will letter to me, I give you to see."


    She took out the letter and handed it to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao a Zheng, the face is a bit pale, shake hands, take over the A4 paper in the hand of Feng Yi Chen, fold a very thick pile.


    "Go back to your room and I''ll take a bath and change my clothes." He spoke in a soft voice with restraint in his voice.


    Gu Hao nods.


    The wind Yi Chen pats her shoulder, go to bedroom.


    Gu Hao took the letter and watched his tall back leave.


    Her face was even paler.


    He looked very upset and left.


    Gu Hao took the letter and followed.


    When returning to the bedroom, Gu Hao found that the wind Yi Chen had entered the bathroom, and soon the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Gu opened the letter and slowly read it.


    The more I read it, the more startling and thrilling I felt. Gu Hao found that her mother had a deep mind and would make use of everyone in the end.


    She used Feng Jingyan, Yu Tingxuan, and even Feng Yichen. What''s more ironic, although she clearly said that she loved Feng Jingyan, she was planning for Feng Jingyan and planning for Feng Jingyan.


    Although she also said to let Feng Yichen take care of herself, Gu Hao had to doubt that she said so. In fact, it was just to let Feng Yichen take care of Feng Jingyan and help Feng Jingyan pay off debts.


    And he, after she died, was still forced to block her pieces.


    She felt very sad.


    Gu Hao sits on the bed with his legs bent up and embraces himself. His eyes are empty.


    Wind Yi Chen''s mood is so low, probably is to see this letter, and then saw his father saw the will when the letter, so he for his mother complain injustice, went to the cemetery.


    Gu Hao thought of this and felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. How could it be so?


    Gu Hao took a deep breath, but he didn''t have any strength.


    At this point, the bathroom door opens.


    The wind Yi Chen wears bathrobe, walk out from inside.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that Gu Hao was sitting on the bed with his knees around him, without looking up. He was lying on her legs like this, looking pitiful.


    There are a few seconds of Zheng, wind Yi Chen''s eyebrow heart took a draw, and then look at Gu Hao, black eyes slightly squint up.


    "Good care?"


    He gave a shout.


    Gu Hao did not move, also did not echo, her face is against the position of the wall, do not see the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen walked past, sat down at the bedside, looked at Gu Hao, saw that the suicide letter scattered on the bedside, showed is the last page.


    It seems that Gu Hao has read all of them.


    The wind Yi Chen understands her mood.


    He said in a soft voice, "I didn''t want to show you this letter, but I felt that I shouldn''t hide it from you. I knew everything after reading it. Your mother still loves you


    "No, Yi Chen." Gu Hao shook his head excitedly and did not look at Feng Yi Chen. There was a cry in his voice and sobbed: "she doesn''t love me. She loves your father. She uses me to make use of you. I''m just a chess piece in her hand. She''s using your feelings for me to serve her and achieve her goals. She has a deep mind. In the end, she has to use us. She is really cruel ¡£¡±


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, long sigh tone.


    Take care of no words.


    Her head was still looking in.


    Wind Yi Chen again sighed tone, very heavy sigh voice, very helpless.


    "I thought you couldn''t see it, but you just saw it at a glance."


    What Lin Chengyun loves is Feng Jingyan. His father is not Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu or Shang Lin.


    It''s just that Feng Yichen doesn''t want Gu Hao to know Lin Chengyun''s sinister intentions, so he prefers to look at the surface and believe that Lin Chengyun loves Gu Hao, and also hopes Gu Hao believes that this can paralyze each other and believe that maternal love in this world is great.


    But Gu has come out.


    He didn''t want to hide anything.


    "And I suspect she''s just using us." The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao, on the handsome face has the bitter astringency hard to cover.


    Gu Hao turned her head suddenly. Her eyes were full of tears and humiliation. She looked at the bitter eyes of Feng Yi Chen and opened her mouth, unable to speak.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her pear flower to take rain''s face, in the eye is heartache.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tear marks from the corners of his eyes.


    Gu Hao blinked his eyes, reached out to wipe a handful of tears, and said, "is your father very excited because he saw the suicide note?""Well." Wind Yi Chen thin lip slightly hook hook, it is self mockery smile. "There is only love in his heart."


    "So you complained about your mother-in-law and went to the cemetery for hours?" Gu Hao asked softly, "because you think your father loves my mother, so he is very depressed. You don''t know how to face me."


    "Me The wind Yi Chen pursed pursed lip, finally Frank nod. "Yes, at that moment, I really felt very sad, and also thought that your mother used us as chess pieces, and I was reluctant to do so. But in the end, I comforted myself and helped him pay his debts. I didn''t want to wait until he died. I regret it."


    "So we can''t do their determination and ruthlessness." Gu Hao also laughed at himself. "We will never be so heartless, so we will suffer, others will not."


    The wind Yi Chen lowers head to look at her, thin lip hooks up to wipe radian, he reaches out to take care of to embrace in the bosom.


    Her strong chest was just on Gu''s cheek, and she stuck to his chest.


    "Don''t think about it. If we do our business, we should have a clear conscience. Now it''s almost finished. Your mother is gone, and my father probably won''t have too much time." Wind Yi Chen way: "I for my mother Ming injustice, because my father has never been so gentle to my mother, I think my mother''s life is too hard, but this is also her own choice."


    Gu no words, in the heart understand that the sadness of single love is destined to be a tragedy.


    "My mother chose the way herself, and should bear the consequences." The wind Yi Chen says, the mood also calms down, gently pats Gu good, "their gratitude and resentment, will leave eventually, we live our well, get up, accompany me to eat something."


    Gu Hao was picked up by him and got out of bed.


    He still gently encircle her body, looking down at her, eyes have a calm light.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and bumped into the deep eyes of Feng Yi Chen. Maybe it was because he suddenly relaxed a lot, and his stomach suddenly cooed.


    "Er!" Gu Hao whispered softly, "I''m hungry, too."


    "You didn''t eat?"


    "A little bit."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly narrowed squint eyes, slightly pause half a second, "because of me?"

 Chapter 948

    Gu Hao slightly hesitated, or honest nod.


    Feng Yi Chen pursed lips, looked down at her stomach, sighed: "I am not right, harm your mother and son are hungry."


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao shakes his head and calms his mood. "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe after pregnancy, the whole hormone level is changing, so I become particularly sensitive and sad."


    "It was I who ignored that." Feng Yi Chen took Gu Hao''s hand and went out: "I realized this only after my father''s aphasia began to speak. I sent him to the hotel. In fact, I saw that he wanted to come back home. After I understood that we were only used chess pieces, I resolutely eliminated this idea.


    It''s good that he stayed in the hotel. I helped him pay off the debt. As for other things, I don''t want to ask.


    If he needs anything, I can try my best to help him, but he wants to return to that kind of happy family life, I think it is impossible.


    After I went to the cemetery, I was more sure of this idea. If I took good care of him, how could I be worthy of my mother.


    How can I be a son of man if I don''t care about his life or death? After all, he was my father and gave birth to me.


    I just want to have a clear conscience, and I won''t cover everything else. "


    Gu Hao nodded.


    The wind Yi Chen took her to the outside dining-room, the housekeeper has already prepared the meal.


    "Sir, you didn''t eat. Lu Yun arranged to make some for you. Madam also ate less. You can have some more." Said the housekeeper.


    "Well, after you put it down, you''ll all be busy with you." The wind Yi Chen orders a way.


    "Yes." The housekeeper left soon.


    Only Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are left in the dining room, and Gu Hao''s stomach cries out again.


    Especially after smelling the taste of the meal on the table, she can''t care any more. She takes out her own hand from the hand of Feng Yi Chen and quickly walks towards the table.


    "Slow down."


    Wind Yi Chen did not catch her, just smile gently, hook up the corner of the lip, doting on looking at the good back, remind her not to be too anxious.


    Gu Hao sat down at the table, took up his chopsticks and said to Feng Yi Chen, "you hurry up and eat something. It''s too late. I''m really hungry now."


    The wind Yi Chen also sits down, the bath robe that grins open shows chest, tangled muscle is very firm.


    Gu good one eye touch, immediately don''t open eyes, way: "that, can you go to change clothes to eat again?"


    Feng Yi Chen looked down to see his state, shaking his head: "or forget it, the two of us in the restaurant, eat something immediately go to rest, which has time to change, today I stand too long, some tired."


    He did have fatigue in his voice.


    Gu Hao is also distressed to hear.


    "And I don''t mind if you look at it. You''ve seen it all." The wind Yi Chen voice is low many, the tone is also very slow, breed a lazy evil spirit, let the heart tremble unceasingly.


    Gu Hao bowed his head, heart suddenly jumped up, or picked up chopsticks to eat quickly.


    They didn''t really miss much time. After eating, they went back to the room.


    When Gu Hao lies down, the wind Yi Chen also lies down, waist more a pair of hands, be entangled by him.


    She is in a fluster: "Yi Chen?"


    "Give me a hug." The wind Yi Chen clear breath instantaneous will her cover, the hot breath sprays in her ear, once and for a time sweeps in her cochlea.


    Take care of yourself.


    Feng Yi Chen''s voice was low and charming: "don''t worry, I won''t do it disorderly. I know that the first three months can''t be done, but I can try it in the medium term, but I won''t be too adventurous. You can rest assured that your safety and health and children''s safety and health are the first priority."


    When Gu Hao heard this, his stiff body gradually relaxed and looked at him from the side of his head.


    He just looked down at her.


    The light of the desk lamp sprinkles on Gu Hao''s face, and the small and straight bridge of the nose plays a shadow, which makes it more three-dimensional.


    Her eyelashes were long and dense, trembling gently, like cicada wings.


    "Thank you." Gu Hao''s small mouth opened slightly, spitting out a smart and beautiful female voice: "Yi Chen, although I don''t know how to tell you, I''m still very sorry for my mother-in-law. My mother''s existence makes you feel so sad, let her go through this life so painfully, leaving so many regrets, which are all very sorry in my heart."


    "It has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with your mother. I was also thinking that it was my father''s and my mother''s choice.


    My mother is only in love. If my father doesn''t meet your mother, he may meet another woman. His love for my mother is so insipid. Even if there is no your mother, there are other women. Therefore, I have completely opened my mind to this point. "


    Gu Hao a Zheng, turn a body, face to face with wind Yi Chen, she reached out to embrace the waist of wind Yi Chen, face buy in his neck socket."Yi Chen, thank you, thank you for your kindness and resentment, thank you for being able to distinguish all these."


    "Silly girl." The wind Yi Chen hugs her tightly, a hand held Gu good''s hand, "originally has no relation with you, this world probably has no more unfortunate child than you."


    Gu Hao was stunned and laughed. "You mean, I''m a bad boy."


    "Unfortunate boy." The wind Yi Chen is very straightforward. "You will be happy for the rest of your life."


    Because he will make up for her and take care of the happiest life.


    Gu Hao blinked: "Mr. Feng, I hope you and I can be happy in the years to come."


    "Of course." He looked into her eyes, very firm.


    "You are so confident."


    "Of course, self-confidence, because to give you happiness is my lifelong pursuit, your happiness is my happiness." Wind Yi Chen looks at Gu good, close to her lip. "Have faith in me, but more in yourself."


    "Well, I believe you." Gu Hao nods.


    Wind Yi Chen smile, lip Cape outline, again close to look after good, kiss her, gently peck, shallow stop.


    He took a deep breath, moved himself a little bit, and said in a hoarse voice, "take care, don''t hold so tight."


    "Why?" Take good care of your eyes, a little surprised.


    "Hard." Wind Yi Chen voice is low: "I am afraid to hurt you and the child."


    After all, he was very attached to her.


    How can he not be moved when the most beloved woman is in his arms?


    "All right." Take care and step back a little.


    The phone rang.


    The wind Yi Chen hastens to follow the telephone, sees above is Chi Jingxi''s incoming call.


    He picked it up. "Jingxi?"


    "Yi Chen, did Xiao Zhu go to your place?"


    "No!" The wind Yi Chen immediately gets up, asks: "does she say to want to come?"


    "No, she''s gone."

 Chapter 949

    Wind Yi Chen heart clutters for a moment, his eyes immediately subconsciously looked at Gu Hao, worried that Gu Hao heard the phone content.


    Fortunately, he didn''t turn on the hands-free, it was a normal call. Gu Hao didn''t seem to hear Chi Jingxi''s words over there.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, a bit muddleheaded ask a way: "how?"


    "It''s OK." Wind Yi Chen immediately put soft voice: "you go to bed first, I deal with some things with Jingxi."


    At this time, Chi Jingxi immediately said, "take care of yourself, right? Forget it. You can''t let Gu Hao know. Otherwise, I''ll worry about it. I''ll find someone first. You can accompany Gu Hao. "


    "I''ll deal with it with you." The wind Yi Chen firm mouth.


    He knew that if Xiaozhu was missing, Gu Hao would be very worried. In that case, he would be in trouble.


    Now he and Chi Jingxi should go to find Xiaozhu immediately and make everything stable, so that he can take good care of the tocolysis.


    Chi Jingxi understands that he can''t say more on the phone, and his voice is very urgent. "Good, Yi Chen, I''ll go to Xiaozhu first, and I''ll see you."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen takes a telephone, after hang up, see Gu good still looking at oneself.


    "What happened? You look like you''re in a state of tension. " Gu Hao is also very sensitive.


    "Something happened in Jingxi. I''ll go and have a look." Wind Yi Chen way: "you first rest, I come back after more than an hour."


    "What''s the matter? Did Xiao Zhu quarrel with him


    See Gu good so sensitive, wind Yi Chen also know oneself if conceal too much, she can more worry.


    "It should be." Wind Yi Chen way: "you don''t care now, I go to have a look, come back to tell you, you are the child in the stomach now, matter."


    When Gu Hao heard that Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi quarreled, he was immediately worried. "No, I''ll go with you."


    "Take care The tone of wind Yi Chen is very dignified.


    Gu Hao knows that he is worried about himself.


    She Mou son a meal, instantly understand, the child is heavy, "Yi Chen, I understand your worry, I don''t go out, I call Xiao Zhu first."


    "You''d better not call her. She didn''t want you to know. She also knows that you can''t stand too much emotional disturbance in the early pregnancy. Jingxi and I will talk to her for a while." Wind Yi Chen did not say, small bamboo disappeared, "she is sad now, probably because of the news of your mother''s death, her heart was affected."


    Gu Hao was stunned and nodded, "Xiaozhu will be sad, or maybe because I didn''t tell her the news of my mother''s death. She has no place to vent her emotions. Go and persuade her. If it''s not good, just tell Xiaozhu some good things. I don''t want her and Shanglin to know that my mother is so selfish."


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen deep Mou son tight, low alcohol male voice more a minute dark mute, "you hurry to sleep, I go back."


    "Well!"


    The wind Yi Chen quickly changed clothes to leave.


    As soon as he came out, he arranged for people to go down and trace Xiao Zhu''s whereabouts.


    Sitting in the car, Feng Yi Chen calls Xiao Zhu, and the phone is off.


    He called Chi Jingxi again.


    "What''s going on? I''m out now. In the car, you can tell me in detail what happened. How can I still leave and leave, and also turn off the mobile phone? "


    "I don''t know what happened. When I went home, I suddenly found that she was not there. I asked my mother and my father that it was very good. She went out without dinner. I called her again and turned off the phone."


    "Did you quarrel?"


    "On the phone, she asked me why I didn''t tell her about her mother''s death, and then asked me how I died."


    "Did you say something?"


    "It''s not telling the truth that makes her so angry." Chi Jingxi is also helpless. "I can''t tell her the truth, so much blood, was known by her, so impulsive temperament, still can''t point out what to do."


    "She just disappeared. It''s been five hours since before dinner, and you found her missing?"


    Chi Jingxi was said to be in a panic, but also instantly nervous. "Five hours, yes, at least five hours."


    "Not yet!" Feng Yi Chen is also drunk, "you say you this policeman, how to do?"


    People have disappeared for five hours, but they are only aware of the discovery.


    After the wind Yi Chen such a reminder, late Jing West also instantly understand the urgency and seriousness of the matter, is Xiaozhu held by others?


    Bad ideas come out of his mind quickly, which makes Chi Jingxi very worried.


    "Was it really hijacked?"


    "It''s not impossible." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "look for a person quickly."


    Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen also realized the seriousness of the problem, it seems that not bad mood suddenly disappeared so simple.


    Xiaozhu is impulsive, but she is definitely not that kind of unreasonable girl. She runs out to play and is missing.It seems that we are in trouble, otherwise we will not shut down.


    Feng Yi Chen analyzed the situation.


    Xiaozhu has just moved to the west home of chijing. She certainly won''t get angry and make her mother-in-law''s impression worse. Therefore, based on this point, Feng Yichen concludes that Xiaozhu doesn''t know the importance.


    Chi Jingxi deployed the surveillance video from home and watched the video of each intersection.


    Xiao Zhu came out of his home and got into a taxi directly. The car went to Jibei University.


    Chi Jingxi quickly drove to Jibei University, but when he got to Jibei University, he checked the video at the gate of the campus. He found that Xiaozhu did not enter the University, but turned into the alley at the gate of the University.


    Chi Jing West stands outside the alley. There is no monitoring inside. It''s a pedestrian street.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening, and there are lights in the pedestrian street. The shops nearby are not closed yet. Some people who like to hang out at night are still eating snacks in the pedestrian street.


    Wind Yi Chen also rushed to, in the back door with late Jingxi meeting.


    "This is the pedestrian street. Xiaozhu went in from here and didn''t come out again." Chi Jingxi looks dignified at the pedestrian street.


    "What about the other exits?" The wind Yi Chen asks. "Did you check the other exits?"


    "Checking." Chi Jing Xi''an lined up people to locate Gu Xiaozhu''s mobile phone.


    Soon, they went to the pedestrian street, looked for several shops, and retrieved the surveillance video inside.


    All the time, Chi Jingxi saw Xiao Zhu''s figure at a glance and passed by a doll shop.


    "Here He pointed to the video and said to his subordinates, "freeze!"


    After the video frame is fixed, Chi Jingxi can see clearly that it is indeed Xiaozhu. "That''s her."


    The wind Yi Chen also saw.


    Xiaozhu lowered his head and walked in a hurry. He looked dignified, but his figure flashed and passed.


    "Check out the next one with surveillance." Chi Jingxi gave an order.

 Chapter 950

    Soon, they checked the monitoring of all the shops in the whole pedestrian street. In almost every monitoring, Xiao Zhu''s figure was rushing through the door.


    I can see that she just crossed the whole pedestrian street, but finally disappeared in the pedestrian street.


    At the end of the curve, there was no figure.


    There''s not much monitoring.


    But at the intersection, they didn''t find Xiaozhu.


    What the hell is going on here?


    The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, way: "I see small bamboo either still on this street, or be to be transferred by car."


    "It''s possible." Chi Jingxi nodded, and a touch of chagrin flashed through her eyes.


    "It should have been taken away. I think Xiao Zhu''s Kung Fu is more than enough to deal with ordinary hooligans. If it is hijacked, she should have met a very difficult person. If she can''t beat her, she will be taken away. " Wind Yi Chen analysis way.


    Chi Jingxi nodded and said, "maybe there is another situation, that is, someone familiar with her may take her away, so there is no need to be on guard."


    "Check the car." The wind Yi Chen way: "look at the bamboo at this time point in the evening, there is no suspicious vehicle from both sides of the intersection through."


    Chi Jingxi immediately sent people to check the car.


    The process is a little long. As time goes by, their hearts begin to get anxious, and there is no clue at all.


    At the same time, Chi Jingxi also ordered everyone to investigate all the shops in the pedestrian street around the alley to find Gu Xiaozhu''s figure.


    At midnight.


    In the dark, Gu Xiaozhu''s head almost burst, headache is very, eyes were blindfolded, hands were also tied, tied in the back.


    She was lying on her side on the soft bed, with a faint fragrance on her nose, which smelled pungent.


    "Er!" She opened her mouth and made some difficult sounds, which sounded very hoarse.


    The brain is very painful, almost blank.


    She shook her head, and gradually came to mind before the scene, she lost her mother, can not see the body, Jingxi did not take her, she is very sad.


    So, she came out from Chi''s home and came to the pedestrian street in front of the school.


    Originally, I wanted to find the previous feeling here, but at the end, I found that I was stupid and should not come out and go back.


    Who knows, a look back, in front of a black, was covered by a towel nose, want to see clearly, what do not know.


    When she woke up, she couldn''t see anything. She was tied up. She had no idea what time it was. Gu Xiaozhu felt uneasy.


    Who on earth hijacked her.


    Thousands of defense, there is no defense, is her carelessness, should not be for Lin Chengyun such a mother sad to ignore their own comfort.


    At the moment, Xiaozhu is really upset.


    I don''t know if Chi Jingxi knows that he has been hijacked at the moment.


    She struggled hard to get rid of the rope.


    But the more you struggle, the tighter you get.


    "Oh All of a sudden, a deep sneer came from the ear, so clear, and passed into Gu Xiaozhu''s ear.


    In an instant, Xiao Zhu''s heart is pounding.


    "Who is it?" She asked quickly.


    But the man just laughed and didn''t reply.


    Xiaozhu was stunned, and there was darkness in front of him, and a trace of fear slipped from the bottom of his heart.


    "Who are you? What on earth did you hijack me for Her voice is very hoarse, may have been under the drug sequelae.


    There must be medicine on that towel in the evening. Now Gu Xiaozhu feels very uncomfortable.


    Her face was full of chagrin.


    "Ha ha." Laughter again, so clear, the voice of a man.


    This laughter, it''s a man''s.


    "Who are you?"


    "Scared?" Man''s voice came, low, very hoarse, like with a voice transformer.


    "Who?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is." The man continued.


    Vaguely, Gu Xiaozhu heard clearly that the man used a voice transformer to change the voice.


    "I know you." Gu Xiaozhu firmly opened his mouth: "you dare not show me you, because I know you."


    "I don''t want to get into trouble." The man continued.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s body is stiff, and her whole body is more tense. She sticks her neck and goes to listen carefully to the voice of the man.


    "What is your purpose?"


    "Gu Xiaozhu, I brought you here today to warn you not to trouble Gu Mei any more. She will be released immediately."


    Gu Xiaozhu is shocked instantly, "are you Gu Mei''s person?"


    "No! No The man immediately denied: "I am not Gu Mei''s person, I am myself, I just warn you, tell your good second sister, don''t go to Gu Mei''s trouble, otherwise, we will all have a hard time.""Who are you?" Gu Xiaozhu was very worried, but when he heard the name of Gu Mei, he understood that this man was for Gu Mei. Although he was very worried, he also had Pu in his heart.


    "Take the words to your second sister and second brother-in-law. Let go of Gu Mei and give up all that she has done for her family. In the future, the well water will not invade the river, and they will be at peace with each other." The voice continued.


    "How could that be possible? After Gu Mei has hurt my second sister so much, do you think we can make peace with her? She should be punished by law. "


    "You have to forgive people and forgive them!"


    "Don''t say such a big truth." Xiao Zhu interrupted him: "although I don''t know who you are, you are willing to stand out for him, and please be reasonable.


    What''s more, do you think it''s possible that I won''t inherit my family''s property? I am also Gu Zhongli''s daughter. Why can''t I inherit the family''s property? Why should we give it to Gu Mei? What''s more, she hasn''t cherished such benefits over the years. She can''t take all the benefits by herself. "


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaozhu''s chin was grasped.


    A pair of big hands tightly clasped Xiaozhu''s chin, slightly forced, he approached Xiaozhu, warm breath sprayed down, fell on Xiaozhu''s lips, immediately let her hair stand on end.


    "Ha ha." Men laugh, very abnormal.


    Xiaozhu slightly rigid body, she disgusted frown.


    "I''m thinking, if you''re fooled by me, can you go home late? Can you still be in the mood to inherit your family''s property? Do you have to pay such a price to be satisfied? "


    The strange breath lingers in Gu Xiaozhu''s nose wing, her breath holds, eyebrows twist.


    The man pressed her chin tightly, and the next second, he dropped a kiss on her lips.


    In an instant, Gu Xiaozhu struggled fiercely and avoided.


    Men are not demanding, but the voice of warning sounded again: "don''t try to provoke my patience, I can catch you, and there will be another time."


    Xiaozhu is thrilled.


    The man did not loosen her, slightly forced to hold her chin: "give Gu Mei a chance, everyone is good, otherwise, the consequences are conceited."

 Chapter 951

    Xiaozhu took a breath, not only because of the man''s words, but also because of the man''s hot breath spraying on his face, bringing a lot of uncomfortable and creepy feelings.


    She gritted her teeth and did not compromise: "if you are sincere enough to represent Gu Mei, you should not cover my eyes, but sit down and talk to each other about this issue."


    "Oh The man chuckled: "do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    "I haven''t thought about negotiating terms with you. In fact, I don''t want to pay any attention to you. I don''t want to pay attention to anything that has something to do with Gu Mei." Xiaozhu also rebutted the past coldly with a tone of Indifference: "it''s you who asked for me. I''m fine. You come to use this kind of abusive means to drugge me and hold me. You also want to tell me to give everyone a chance to be a good man. What''s your sincerity?"


    "I''m not talking to you. I''m ordering you to warn you. Don''t you understand me?" The man''s tone is full of warning and threat, cold and disgusting.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, even if it''s a threat, I won''t compromise. Why is Gu Mei responsible for herself today?" Xiaozhu is not afraid and uncompromising. She is bound, and she is also responsible for the maintenance.


    "You and Gu Hao are really a pair of good sisters. After all, they are a kind of child coming out of their stomachs. Their feelings are very deep." The man said sarcastically.


    Gu Xiaozhu immediately raised his voice: "I just have a good relationship with my sister. We are from a mother''s womb. What''s the matter with our good feelings?"


    "Gu Mei is also your sister!" The other side snapped.


    "Pooh Xiaozhu cursed: "I''m not so angry if you don''t mention this. The more you mention this, I''m really angry."


    Men bite their teeth.


    Xiaozhu continued to curse: "Gu Mei is my sister? Is there such a sister in the world? She wanted to kill two birds with one stone when I was still young. This vicious woman deserves to do so many abominable things to me and my second sister. What''s more, she is taken away by the police. What she has done is criminal law, which is beyond the scope of our reconciliation. "


    "You don''t have to deal with the police. We''ll take care of it." The man said coldly, "you just need to stop investigating Gu Mei''s behavior."


    "Pooh!" Xiao Zhu spat.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to express her dissatisfaction directly.


    Man sneer: "you are really hard of mouth, it seems that do not give you some pain, you do not know the fierce."


    Gu Xiaozhu understood in his heart that it seemed that this man had found the police and had a good relationship with the police. He had a long history, and even the police could shake him.


    It seems that Chi Jingxi didn''t get any news, so he took precautions against this side in advance.


    At present, this person is either arrogant, or really has such ability, but Gu Xiaozhu really does not understand why this person is blindfolded.


    Since there is such a powerful force, why should we be afraid to see him?


    This is the place Gu Xiaozhu can''t understand.


    "Dream, don''t let me compromise." Gu Xiaozhu is also a more stubborn girl, she said coldly to the man: "even if I can''t see you, even if you threaten me, even if it''s death, I won''t compromise."


    The man pinched Gu Xiaozhu''s chin hand, but he did not feel that he was forced to do so. He grabbed Xiaozhu''s chin with hatred, and gradually two more pinch marks appeared on his white skin.


    Xiaozhu slightly raised his chin, and he didn''t care about the pain.


    She said word by word: "I could have despised the property of the family, but because of the virtue of Gu Mei, I really fought with her to the end! It''s not Gu Mei''s stuff. It''s my dad''s stuff. I should have one. "


    "The predecessor of Sangu was founded by Gu Zhongli and his ex-wife." The man cautioned.


    "Don''t tell me about my dad''s ex-wife." Gu Xiaozhu sneered: "if I really want to go back to the source, I''m over 20 years old. Sangu used to be a small workshop. Later, it was my mother who helped my father develop and grow. Although I don''t like my mother, it''s true. You don''t want to fool me and muddle through. Sangu and Gu Mei''s mother have little to do with each other. Even if they do, they have already been separated before the divorce. "


    In the past, Xiaozhu felt that it didn''t matter if she didn''t pay attention to it. But now, being hijacked, she couldn''t be partial.


    "Are you against us?"


    "Oh Xiaozhu sneered and said sarcastically, "what are you? Can you take all the benefits? Do what you want? "


    "Gu Xiaozhu!" The man pinched the bamboo harder.


    "Oh, you''re a shrinking tortoise who doesn''t even dare to show his face. Are you a woman?" Small bamboo cold voice rebukes: "in front of me, you dare not let go of me, not afraid I hit you?"


    When the man was stiff, his breath became heavy.


    "Shut up!"


    "Dream." Xiaozhu is on the bar. "I don''t think you''re a man who can''t even master Kung Fu. I''ll tell you that I can do some Kung Fu.This time I was dizzy by you. I was careless and unprepared. You can only win me like this. If you really hit me with a knife and a gun, you may not be able to beat me.


    If you have the ability, you can let me go. Our one-on-one singles match will lose to you. I will take a gamble and admit defeat. How about it? "


    "Ha ha, you dream too." The man suddenly sneered grimly. "It''s wishful thinking to try to persuade me to compromise."


    Xiaozhu really wants to let the man let himself go with the method of encouragement, but obviously, it doesn''t work.


    "Don''t touch me!" "Take away your dirty hands," Xiao Zhu said angrily


    The man sneered, and his deep voice was full of danger: "don''t be rude in front of me, you are passive now."


    Said, the man sinister smile.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s heart cluttered for a moment, very alert.


    She clenched her teeth and pursed her lips.


    The man looked down at Gu Xiaozhu and continued to laugh insidiously. "Ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Zhu shrieks.


    The man jumped out of his teeth word by word and said: "Gu Xiaozhu, if I were more cruel and completely hurt you and let you no longer be clean, can you still go back to Chi Jingxi''s side? Are you still alive in this life? "


    Xiaozhu''s heart suddenly raised, she did not want to show timidity, "insult a woman''s man, probably in his last life is a eunuch, this life will be so abnormal, abuse women with the next three abusive techniques."


    "Don''t sound so bad. In fact, I know you''re scared. You just don''t want to show it in front of me. You''re afraid that I treat you like that." The man spoke firmly.

 Chapter 952

    "Yes Xiaozhu generously admitted: "no woman is willing to be strong by a man, so do I


    "Compromise, then."


    "No!" Xiaozhu firmly replied: "in the face of justice, I will never compromise. You don''t have to test me. I warn you that there is nothing to discuss about Gu Mei. Even if you hurt me so much, I would rather die than compromise."


    "Stiff woman." "What''s good for you if you''re so rigid?" the man retorted


    "What are you? How can you help Gu Mei? I don''t know what you are, but before I die, I will think of ways to make you suffer a hundred times Xiao Zhu almost retorted back with gnashing teeth.


    "Pa!" Gu Xiaoshi was slapped in the face by a man.


    Xiao Zhu twisted her head to the side in pain. Although her eyes were covered, her face flashed with more anger, and her voice also shrieked: "if you dare to hit me, you will bear the result of beating me.


    I tell you, you dare not show up now because you are afraid of the power of my brother-in-law and Chi Jingxi.


    But I believe that you will eventually show the handle. Sooner or later, you will be exposed to the world, and my brother-in-law and Jingxi will certainly clean you up.


    If you have the courage, go on with it


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face.


    The man roared fiercely: "you dare to threaten me. I''m really impatient to live. It seems that I didn''t hurt you and left you some way to live. If you don''t compromise, don''t blame me. I really want to start."


    Said, the man''s hand reached the collar of bamboo.


    Xiaozhu hit a thrill, she struggled to escape the man''s hand, but the man more forceful, button up the collar of Xiaozhu, rudely pulled her to the front.


    He sneered: "you are really not a very good woman. You don''t know the current situation. Since I found you, I can also find your sister Gu Hao.


    The reason why I discussed with you is to tell you to solve this problem honestly and peacefully, but you didn''t cooperate with me. I told you that I would not only rob you, but also take you as a hostage to threaten your good brother-in-law and your good husband. I would like to see how they can save you? "


    "Well, whatever you want." Xiao Zhu knows that he is afraid of the wolf, so he must come to the tiger.


    She will never compromise because it is a long time since she came from captivity.


    Gu Xiaozhu speculated in her heart that it should be a period of time from being drugged to waking up.


    It''s definitely not that fast to wake up, so I''m afraid it will take an hour or two to pass.


    She felt that if the man wanted to really hurt himself, there was no need to wait until now.


    He hesitated because he was waiting for the right time to negotiate the terms.


    After analyzing the pros and cons and the current situation, Xiaozhu thinks that Jingxi is also a good policeman with a bright future.


    His brother-in-law is also the best in Jibei.


    With Lin Zhonghuai, her cousin in the south of the Yangtze River, her present situation will not be very bad.


    Once they have something to do, Jingxi and his brother-in-law and cousin will not be polite to him. They will help themselves and deal with this man severely.


    Therefore, after analyzing the pros and cons, Xiaozhu concludes that the man is just trying to threaten himself, to make himself afraid, and to allow him to compromise.


    Gu Xiaozhu''s mind was spinning rapidly. Soon, she had an idea. She quickly opened her mouth and said: "you don''t have to scare me like this. I tell you, I know you don''t have the courage to give me strong, because you know the depth, what you want and what you want is to let us stop pursuing Gu Mei. And once you do something disgusting to me, you will be attacked by my brother-in-law, my husband and my cousin.


    They will never let you off easily, and Gu Mei will be in a more difficult situation then. So now you are just doing thunder and not rain. Don''t move this kind of crooked idea.


    It doesn''t make any sense, I''m not afraid! "


    The man frowned at Gu Xiaozhu''s keen and witty expression. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaozhu for a moment.


    It was this pause that made Gu Xiaozhu grasp the man''s emotion in an instant. With a cold smile, she determined that she had guessed the man''s mind: "look, you are hesitant!"


    "Hiss!" The man took a breath.


    "I say it again!" Xiaozhu also quickly sorted out her emotions, "we will not compromise on Gu Mei''s affairs, because Gu Mei has done too many things that hurt my sister and me without conscience, and she will be punished by law.


    If the court sentenced her to prison, she would have to go to prison. None of us would help her, but I can guarantee that Gu Mei can get a share of my father''s property after she comes out, provided that Gu Mei''s share is not all that she deserves, and I will not embezzle her share.


    I won''t give in any more, I won''t be greedy. One is one, and the other is two. I think I can distinguish between gratitude and resentment. "


    The man narrowed his eyes, looking at Gu Xiaozhu, his eyes were measured.Xiao Zhu''s mind is spinning rapidly, and she obviously feels the hesitation of the man. In other words, he doesn''t really want to hurt himself.


    Xiao Zhu closed his mouth and said no more.


    The man''s hand suddenly loosened, a fierce push, pushed the bamboo down on the bed.


    Small bamboo slants on the top, can only rely on the feeling, to feel the man''s position.


    He looked at Gu Xiaozhu from a commanding position and said, "let''s be more patient. Let''s see who has more patience."


    "What do you want to do?" Xiaozhu''s subconscious question.


    "Take you as a hostage, in exchange for the freedom of the United States." Men say it word by word.


    Xiaozhu twisted her eyebrows. This man only asked for Gu Mei''s freedom?


    She had an idea and immediately asked, "what about shomerton?"


    The man sneered: "Xiao Mo Teng that scum should have been in prison, his life and death have nothing to do with me, I just want to care for the United States freedom."


    "What''s your relationship with Gu Mei?" Gu Xiaozhu immediately asked: "are you so good for Gu Mei?"


    "It''s none of your business." The man murmured, as if already very impatient.


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned. "Are you really not afraid to fight against Chi Jingxi and Feng Yi Chen?"


    The man''s dark eyes are staring at Gu Xiaozhu, and his low voice is full of momentum: "Gu Xiaozhu, you are very smart."


    Xiaozhu was stunned and couldn''t help retorting: "you don''t want to hurt me. Tell me why you helped Gu Mei to get ahead?"


    "Gu Mei is your elder sister." The man said in a deep voice, "although you are half father, you are also a father. Can''t you let go of Gu Mei in the face of your father


    Xiao Zhu hesitated and said, "it''s not that we don''t care about love. It''s because she''s too much. She''s harmful to others and herself."

 Chapter 953

    The man was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaozhu and asked in a cold voice, "so you mean, you still won''t show mercy to Gu Mei."


    Xiaozhu was not polite and said frankly: "we didn''t double to harm her. We have done our utmost. We also need to show mercy. I think you are really greedy."


    Xiaozhu has long been clear about her attitude, but she found that this man seems to have some perseverance.


    Sure enough, the man opened his mouth: "you are sisters. The discomfiture between sisters will be over."


    "Are you persuading me to be generous?" Xiaozhu said coldly.


    "Of course." The man nodded.


    "You are not my sister and I, who have not experienced what we have experienced. Why should we be generous? I want to ask you, if you are forced now, I think you will leave a shadow for a lifetime, and you will let go of the person who framed you


    "I''m a man." The man said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, you mean you''re a man and hurt by a woman. Do you really enjoy it?"


    "I don''t want to admit it, but I still have to say that even if this kind of thing is strong, it doesn''t hurt men. Women should be hurt more.


    But I think you and yijianxi have been married now, which can be regarded as a good result of repair. Let alone your sister, take good care of fengyichen and have two lovely children. What else do you want?


    Sometimes life is a blessing in disguise. If you get happiness, why not cherish it


    "This should be said of you, Gu Mei. She got the business of looking after everything and Xiao Morten. Instead of cherishing everything she got, she would kill us in five years'' time. If she doesn''t cherish her fortune, why don''t you say that?"


    The man''s brow was blocked and he snorted coldly. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice: "well, you have a good eloquence. I can''t say you, but you don''t want to go back. That''s not right."


    At that moment, the man covered Gu Xiaozhu''s mouth and nose with a towel again. For a moment, Gu Xiaozhu only felt a burst of blackness in front of him and was unconscious again.


    The man saw the woman lying on the bed. He lost the towel and went to wash his hands. When he came back, he picked up the phone and made a call.


    After getting through, he said to the phone, "godmother, Gu Xiaozhu doesn''t let up at all, and won''t cooperate. Even if he is threatened, he is still very stubborn."


    The other side is a female voice, and her tone is sharp in a moment: "I think it''s useless for you. This matter can''t be handled well. She is the youngest child. What do you think I want you for?"


    A touch of helplessness appeared on the man''s face and immediately said, "godmother, I think what we want is Gu Mei''s freedom, but now they are not willing to let go. If I hurt Gu Xiaozhu badly, it will intensify the contradiction."


    "Now you are afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. You can never achieve great things. Put away the kindness in your heart. If you are not cruel enough, they will not feel afraid. So be cruel. If you can''t, I will send someone else. You''d better know that you don''t let me down."


    "Yes, godmother!" The man said, "give it to me. Give me a day."


    "Yes


    Hang up.


    The man looks at Gu Xiaozhu on the bed again, frown, this just walked out.


    At this time, Chi Jingxi and Feng Yi Chen haven''t found out who has abducted Gu Xiaozhu.


    In the surveillance, Gu Xiaozhu''s last appearance was found, but no suspicious vehicle was found in the left to right surveillance.


    At this time, they are filtering a large number of vehicles in the video and surrounding buildings, no matter how they look, they can''t find it.


    Gu Xiaozhu is like evaporation from the world.


    Chi Jingxi''s heart began to get anxious. His whole face was gloomy. As time passed by, it was midnight. He still could not find Xiaozhu. His heart was like a disordered net. She couldn''t breathe because she was afraid of something wrong with Xiaozhu.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the watch already passed two hours, he promised to take good care of more than an hour to go back, but now the situation has been more than two hours, strong enough clues are not.


    Is busy, the wind Yi Chen telephone rang.


    He held the phone and took a look. It was Gu Hao who called.


    It seems that Gu Hao can''t wait.


    Wind Yi Chen hesitated for a while, pick up the phone.


    "Well, why don''t you go to bed so late?" The wind Yi Chen keeps the calm of tone deliberately, let oneself look without any unusual.


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao said on the phone, "are you with Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi?"


    The wind Yi Chen heart clutters Deng for a while, still way: "be!"


    "Then give Xiaozhu a call and I''ll have a word with her." Gu Hao said: "I call her phone has been turned off, can''t contact."


    The heart of wind Yi Chen instantly mentioned the throat, the heart rate is also accelerating, because the heart is weak, don''t know how to answer, Feng Yi Chen slightly pause after a way: "take care of, you go to bed first, you are pregnant now, Xiaozhu and Jingxi''s matter I have been afraid of you to worry about staying here, have me at your ease.""Then you ask Xiao Zhu to answer the phone." Gu Hao still doesn''t worry. It''s midnight and doesn''t go back to sleep. Gu Hao thinks Xiaozhu is too ignorant.


    She is worried that Gu Xiaozhu has just gone to her mother-in-law''s house. She should take care of the old people''s feelings. She can''t live under the same roof. She doesn''t have a rest in the middle of the night and is still in a mood. Even if it''s a big thing, she should be self disciplined.


    "Xiao Zhu, you can''t answer the phone now." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Why?" Take care of the immediate question.


    "She''s afraid you''ll talk about her." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu good frown, "you tell her, since she is afraid of me to say, she will go back to bed honestly, don''t let everyone worry, what matters in the daytime."


    "OK, I''ll tell Xiaozhu and Jingxi immediately." Feng Yi Chen quickly said: "you also hurry to sleep, a pregnant woman, not a good rest, with stay up late, will also let us worry about guilt, so you should go to bed immediately."


    Gu Hao was said to be one Xiang, way: "I know, I am going to sleep."


    The wind Yi Chen did not order another, hang up the telephone very quickly.


    Holding the mobile phone, Gu Hao suddenly felt that something was wrong. When she looked back carefully, she always felt that something was wrong.


    Eyelids also jumped up, and the faster the jump, and is the right eye, her mind came up with that sentence: right eye jump disaster.


    What''s going on here?


    The more you want to take care of it, the more you feel that your sister should not be so ignorant. Is something wrong?


    There is no reason in the heart, suddenly jump up, very uneasy.

 Chapter 954

    Late home.


    Chi Jingxi''s mother, ye Xiuyi, and his father, Chi rongnian, did not sleep. They were sitting on the bed in the bedroom, half leaning against the head of the bed.


    Ye Xiuyi''s face was full of anger, and his anger grew out of his heart. "What do you think this is? I finally convinced myself to accept Gu Xiaozhu''s daughter-in-law. I tried to tell myself that she was a child and was still very young. I should not have the same insight with her, and I should accept her for my son.


    But you see, she just came to our house for one night, she started to lose her temper and ran away from home today. It''s all in the middle of the night and she still doesn''t come back. Can the girl of this kind family do this?


    Before the big day in the ten mile Huating pull Jingxi not to do business, attachment to the boudoir that thing, spend all day in bed, this great good time to delay.


    Now she runs out in the middle of the night. I think she is taking advantage of her mother''s death to make a date with Jingxi. Can''t this family do it? Don''t you just go to bed? As for hiding out? Who is not young, that is worth it? "


    When Chi rongnian heard his wife''s words, he became more and more ugly. He immediately frowned and said, "don''t say such ugly words. Don''t forget that you are a mother-in-law. You don''t respect the old. How embarrassing it is to say such ugly words


    "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, don''t do embarrassing things!" Ye Xiuyi''s indignation was hard to calm.


    "When Xiaozhu''s mother died, she was sad that Jingxi didn''t tell her of her death. When it comes to this, I still remember that it''s not all up to you." Chi rongnian said in a deep voice: "when I answer the phone call from my son, you have to listen to the content. When you hear what Jingxi told me, you have to tell Xiaozhu. Do you think they have something to do?


    Why do you tell her about her mother''s death?


    Jingxi has said, don''t tell Xiaozhu. It''s you who have to speak up.


    If you say someone else''s mother is dead, you should not be sad. It''s right to have a little temper. "


    "Where do I know that Jingxi won''t let me know." Ye Xiuyi''s refuted opening way.


    Chi rongnian immediately retorted: "you still say you don''t know, what Jingxi told me, you did not hear, which sentence did not understand, did not admit, Xiaozhu ran away from home, you are the culprit."


    Ye Xiuyi opened his mouth and was blocked and speechless.


    "We should be magnanimous to understand the affairs of the couple. They will deal with it well. It''s you who don''t sleep this night. I sleep very seriously. I was quarreled by you. What do you mean by this? Can''t we be generous and let others be free? When their mother is dead, you have to tell them not to let you say it, but also to say, ye Xiuyi, why do you ask others to be kind when you are so unkind? "


    Ye Xiuyi was really blocked up. He looked at her husband breathlessly. He tilted his body and lay down.


    But, lie down not many meeting, can''t help but get up again.


    She got up, got out of bed and walked out with the phone.


    "Why are you going?" Chi rongnian asked.


    "I''m calling to ask that woman what''s going on?" Ye Xiuyi picked up the phone and called Xiaozhu, but after dialing the phone, it was turned off.


    This makes Ye Xiuyi very angry, she had to call her son, the phone is connected.


    "Mom Chi Jing was impatient in his Western Language: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Obviously heard the impatience in the son''s tone, ye Xiuyi''s anger came out.


    Her tone is sharp: "what do you think I''m looking for you? What time is it? You''re still outside, don''t you come back to sleep?"


    "Xiao Zhu is missing." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "people can''t find it."


    "Missing? She did it on purpose. I think this woman is a restless thing Ye Xiuyi immediately scolded. "What? I didn''t say anything about her. I told her that her mother was dead and nothing else happened. She ran out like this."


    "It''s not running, it''s probably hijacked!" Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "it may have been hijacked. Now it''s very dangerous. Mom, I''m warning you that if you can''t live in peace, we''ll live apart."


    "Hijacked?" Ye Xiuyi was also frightened. "By whom?"


    "If I had known, I would not have been in such a hurry." Chi Jingxi finished and prepared to hang up the phone: "OK, you have a rest first."


    "Wait!" Ye Xiuyi immediately stopped: "Jingxi, how could Xiaozhu be hijacked?"


    "Mom, I''ll explain it to you again, so you don''t have to ask for someone." Chi Jingxi said, regardless of her mother''s mood, directly hung up the phone.


    Ye Xiuyi is also stunned. She holds her mobile phone and purses her lips, a little anxious.


    She quickly turns around and enters the room. Seeing her husband sleeping again, ye Xiuyi quickly walks over and reaches out to lift Chi rongnian''s quilt.


    "What are you doing?" Chi rongnian is also a pot of fire, scowling at his wife: "sick, isn''t it? You don''t sleep, you don''t let people sleep? "


    "Xiaozhu has been hijacked." Ye Xiuyi yelled: "this time I''m not bothering you. I''m really worried. People have been hijacked. Don''t sleep. Get up and see how to help his son. Jingxi is really worried. Why is Xiaozhu so unlucky?""Hijacked by whom?" Chi rongnian is also anxious, immediately convergence of emotions, worried looking at his wife, way: "in the end what is going on?"


    "I don''t know. Jingxi said that she didn''t know who had hijacked her. She told me not to call. I was worried."


    Chi rongnian frowned and got up to change his clothes.


    "I''ll go to Jingxi, and then I''ll go to the police station. I''ll contact all forces and find people. Wait at home. Don''t call Jingxi. Don''t affect him."


    "I see." Ye Xiuyi also knew the seriousness of the matter. "I don''t call. You should be safe."


    Chi rongnian glanced at her and turned to take the phone to leave.


    Chi Jingxi is still checking the video surveillance, "or didn''t you see it clearly?"


    "No Subordinate Hui reports: "this inside house, also checked, did not see."


    "Let''s take a look at the video, come back and review it again, and look at the transporters." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "perhaps hide in those carriage of goods and materials, such as garbage truck what."


    "There are no garbage trucks." The subordinate said, "at this time point, it''s really noisy. There should be no car."


    "The houses around here are all residential buildings. There are many people and there are cameras at the entrance, so I think they must have been transported away." Chi Jingxi looked dignified and said: "this investigation, I''ll see the video of the intersection."


    He felt that something must have been overlooked, otherwise a person would not disappear like this.

 Chapter 955

    Chi Jingxi has been seriously checking the surveillance video of the whole intersection in person.


    According to the general behavior, if someone is hijacked, the robber will quickly transfer the person out at the moment of catching the person, so that no one can know. Therefore, the video of this intersection should keep up with the one at which the bamboo disappears, and the time difference is not long.


    So he focused on linking up where the last little bamboo video disappeared.


    "Fix the video for me at the time when Xiaozhu last appeared in front of me, and the video within half an hour from this place in the future."


    "Yes


    His subordinates transferred him to Chi Jingxi and asked him to investigate in person.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are firmly fixed on the video, and his eyes do not leave the video for a moment.


    Suddenly he found an ambulance, which appeared in the video.


    Chi Jingxi''s intuition told him that there might be something wrong with the ambulance, so he directly stopped the video, took a look at his subordinates, and said in a deep voice: "check this ambulance quickly to see where the hospital is staying? It''s a patient who has been picked up. Check it out for me carefully. "


    "Yes The subordinate received the order and immediately went to check it.


    The wind Yi Chen lowers head to see that video, sharp eye looks inside, frown a way: "did you discover what circumstance?"


    "I don''t think it''s right, because they have paid attention to all the transport vehicles. Maybe they don''t pay much attention to this ambulance, because it''s a public unit after all, so it''s possible for us to relax our vigilance." Chi Jingxi has an intuition that he is in this ambulance.


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Not much. The subordinates investigated the car and replied to the message.


    "Boss, it''s very suspicious. The license plate number of the ambulance is not an ambulance attached to the hospital at present."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s a car that has just been eliminated from the municipal hospital. Because of its long service life, it has been scrapped. It has been driven to the scrap yard and is ready to be destroyed."


    "Damn it." Chi Jingxi scolds.


    "That''s what it looks like." Wind Yi Chen way: "give clear restore video, see can see the appearance of driver."


    "Check all the intersections. This ambulance appears on video." Feng Yi Chen orders, "let all relevant departments cooperate with our investigation."


    "Yes


    Soon, there was coordination.


    But the news has not yet spread, Gu Hao is sleeping at home, the phone rings, she was woken up, take up the phone, a look at the phone is a strange number.


    Don''t know, Gu Hao or anxious to pick up, only heard a low voice from the phone: "Gu Hao!"


    Gu Hao frowned slightly and asked in surprise, "who are you? Which one? "


    The other party did not introduce himself, but said in a deep voice: "your sister Gu Xiaozhu is in my hand. I want to discuss a condition with you."


    Gu Hao a Leng, in the heart abruptly pulls tight, small bamboo is in the other party''s hand, that wind Yi Chen why can conceal?


    Gu Hao''s heart is suddenly in a mess. No wonder Feng Yi Chen hasn''t come back. It turns out that Xiaozhu has been hijacked, and something bad has happened.


    Take good care of the bad premonition came true, no wonder her eyelids will have been jumping.


    Yi Chen is to see her pregnant, so just won''t tell oneself.


    "I won''t hurt your sister, you can rest assured." "I just want you to hear me out," he said


    With a little peace in his heart, Gu Hao said, "who are you? You said that my sister is in your hands, and you will not hurt her. Since you can''t hurt her, why hijack her again? Call me in the middle of the night to discuss what conditions you want to talk about


    As soon as she met her sister''s affairs, Gu Hao would be very anxious and worried, because this sister was her own big sister, and her feelings for her sister could not be expressed in words. So when she knew this kind of thing, she was very worried, and her tone was not as calm as before.


    "Well, what I want to talk about is that I hope you can let go of Gu Mei. After all, you are a father. Let go of Gu Mei, which is good for everyone."


    Gu Hao a Leng, slender eyelashes slightly tremble, she did not think it was Gu Mei''s thing.


    At present, Gu Mei is still in the detention center. As for how the prosecution investigates, it is not her jurisdiction. Therefore, she has not investigated. Anyway, Gu has cooperated in any investigation conducted by the prosecution.


    "I think you''ve got the wrong person." Gu Hao said: "now Gu Mei is in the detention center and has handed over to the prosecution. As for how to investigate is the other party''s business, it has nothing to do with us.


    We are now subject to the judgment of the law. If you come to me, I really can''t interfere in this matter, so it''s meaningless for you to take my sister. "


    Take good patience and try to reason with men.


    "If you don''t interfere, Gu Mei will be released soon, and I hope you will not pursue it at that time."


    Gu Hao is sitting on the bed, holding his cell phone.It seems that the other party is trying to hijack himself or her sister, and one of them is used to threaten to negotiate terms.


    Who can help Gu Mei get ahead?


    "Is it Gu Mei? No shomerton? " Gu Hao asked.


    "Your sisters are really good sisters. Your sister asked me the same question. You all seem to care about Xiao. Oh, I seem to forget that your former boyfriend is Xiao muteng, who was robbed by Gu Mei, right? That''s what your sister said


    Gu Hao asked this. Of course, she was not worried about Xiao muteng. She wanted to know whether the other party was with him.


    "I had nothing to do with Xiao. At that time, I just had a good feeling. However, it has been many years and there is no significance to mention it.


    As for Gu Mei, if you have the ability to let her be released, I don''t think I will pursue anything. Therefore, I only hope that my sister Gu Xiaozhu can come back safely. If you can release my sister, I can promise your conditions and no longer pursue Gu Mei. "


    For Gu Hao, Xiaozhu''s safety is the first priority.


    "Do you promise to let your sister stop pursuing Gu Mei? Can you represent Gu Xiaozhu? "


    "I can represent Xiao Zhu. She is my sister. She listens to me." Gu Hao said, "I promise you won''t investigate."


    She just wanted Xiaozhu to be safe.


    "But I hope you can understand that if Gu Mei finds trouble with us, we can''t wait to die. If Gu Mei can make peace with each other, then everyone will be in peace."


    "Gu meI won''t trouble you any more. I can guarantee that." The man said in a deep voice: "it''s just Sangu''s shares. I hope you can make it clear that Gu Mei is the chairman of Sangu. You can''t deprive her of the right of inheritance."

 Chapter 956

    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "I''m afraid not."


    "Money, not life?" The man said in a deep voice, "can''t your sister compare with three times?"


    "Of course, my sister is more important than the third look. We don''t want money or death. I just want to tell you that I won''t cheat you. Sangu was left by my father. This is not Gu Mei''s


    "Gu Hao, as far as I know, you are not Gu Zhongli''s daughter. Your father seems to be Yu Tingxuan?" The other side''s sarcastic opening, the tone of sarcasm is full of: "the things that care for the family belong to the children who care for the family, but do not seem to include you?"


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered all of a sudden, the news was known by the other party, it seems that the other side has a lot of history.


    This is prepared to deliberately target her and Xiaozhu.


    It''s just that it''s hard to guess who can help Gu Mei.


    Since she was opened, she didn''t hide it. She said, "yes, I''m not Gu''s daughter. I''m also the child raised by him. If you say that Sangu has nothing to do with me, it''s not tenable in law. After all, Gu''s father has no will."


    "So what?"


    "You don''t have to be so sharp." Gu Hao said, "I don''t want to care for my family''s shares. I never thought about taking them."


    "Is it? But you don''t behave like you don''t want to. You look like you want money but you don''t want to die. "


    "Xiao she is Gu''s father''s daughter, so Xiao Zhu must have a part in it." Gu Hao said on the matter: "but now Sangu has not made any progress under the leadership of Gu Mei, but has been on the verge of collapse."


    "So what?" The other side is still not polite.


    "So I don''t think Gu Mei is suitable to be the chairman of Sangu. Now Xiaozhu is a graduate student. If she takes over Sangu, Gu Mei should get a lot more dividends than now."


    "You mean Gu Mei is not as capable as a girl in school, is she?"


    "Obviously." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "if Gu Mei had this ability, she would not be in the detention center now."


    "Ah, if you don''t have Feng Yi Chen, you will be the one who stays in the detention center." The voice of the other side.


    Gu was stunned and tried to calm himself down: "this is what luck is like. In the past ten years, Gu Mei''s luck has been very good, but it has not been good."


    "Your sister is in my hands." The man whispered.


    Gu Hao pursed her lips. "So, I mean, Gu Mei is just an idle person who only takes the shares of the company instead of participating in the management, which is good for everyone. What do you think?"


    "Gu Hao, I have finally learned your sister''s eloquence. They are really powerful. They speak in a high sounding voice. It is clear that they have got good benefits, but they still need to be so high sounding. It seems that others owe you."


    "Sir, although I don''t know who you are and why you represent Gu Mei, since you have already represented Gu Mei, I want to make it clear. Frankly speaking, I can directly promise that you will not participate in the management of Sangu.


    But do you think that Gu Mei''s current state is suitable for the management of Sangui?


    What about the people below?


    Do you only care about Gu Mei and not the countless families below?


    What is the future of their employees?


    Should we have a little sense of social responsibility to consider the future of those employees and their lives? Is this decision right?


    If you insist, I can only say that I hope my sister will come back.


    Sangu is not important to me. If you watch Gu dad''s efforts go down in the end, it''s nothing to me. As you said, after all, my father is not Gu Zhongli, but Gu Mei and Gu Xiaozhu''s father.


    In this case, Gu Mei is also responsible for the failure of Gu''s family. Since you care about Gu Mei so much, you should consider everything about Gu Mei.


    As the head of the family, should Gu Mei bear this responsibility? Can I afford it? "


    "Ha ha!" The other side sneered: "you are really powerful, this good eloquence, said I do not know how to say you."


    Gu Hao said: "then put my sister Gu Xiaozhu back. No matter who you are, I can not investigate your behavior this time. I just hope my sister can come back safely."


    "has the final say for your affairs?" The other side said.


    "Which do you mean?"


    "When you let it out, you won''t bite it, will you?"


    "No Gu Hao promised: "you can rest assured that we will not pursue her, provided that you can settle everything. I only want my sister Gu Xiaozhu to be safe."


    "The shares of Sangu?"


    "I can''t make up my mind about that." Gu Hao Dao.


    "OK, look at the current situation is really not good, give it to your sister, we don''t care, waiting for your reimbursement."


    "Yes." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "that''s it. When will my sister Gu Xiaozhu come back home?""It will be delivered to you before dawn this evening."


    "I''ll trust you for once." Gu Hao is not sure whether the other side can believe it.


    "Take care that you have said that you will not be investigated, so I hope you will keep your word."


    "If you are afraid that Feng Yichen and Chi Jingxi will pursue you, I don''t think you need to worry. I can tell them clearly that they don''t pursue your responsibility, but the premise is that my sister Gu Xiaozhu must be safe and sound, otherwise, even at the ends of the earth, they will not let you go." Gu Hao said, "I won''t either."


    "Good! Then you wait for my news. " The other party finished and hung up.


    Gu Hao held the mobile phone and hesitated for a long time, but he was no longer sleepy.


    Ten minutes later, the phone rang again.


    She saw it. It was the same number. Pick it up.


    "I''m on the road outside your villa. Send someone to pick it up."


    "Good!"


    Gu Hao immediately ran out of the door, holding the mobile phone and shouting: "housekeeper. Housekeeper


    The housekeeper wakes up and runs quickly.


    As soon as he saw Gu Hao barefoot, she ran out and immediately cried out, "what''s wrong with madam?"


    "Now go outside the gate to see if my sister Gu Xiaozhu is here. It''s the outside of the whole villa area. Do you know?"


    "Yes Housekeeper is also a Leng, immediately nodded: "I will arrange two bodyguards to pass."


    The housekeeper soon arranged for someone to look outside.


    Gu Hao is waiting at home.


    The housekeeper told her, "madam, go and put on your shoes first."


    Take good care of this, then quickly back to the room to wear shoes.


    After a while, Gu Xiaozhu was brought back.


    It''s a state of unconsciousness.


    As soon as the housekeeper saw it, he immediately arranged for a family doctor to come and see him.


    Gu Hao called Feng Yichen: "Yi Chen, you and Jingxi come back first. Xiaozhu is back at home. You two come together. I have something important to tell you."

 Chapter 957

    "Gu Hao, you say, Xiaozhu has gone back?" The wind Yi Chen hears some Zha tongue, can''t believe own ear: "are you sure? Do you see Xiaozhu? "


    "What you''re hiding from me is that Xiaozhu is missing and hijacked, so you didn''t come back so late?" Gu Hao sees the wind Yi Chen does not believe, had to say: "I already knew, small bamboo is in coma now, family doctor comes immediately, I want to listen to each other''s meaning, should be no big hindrance."


    The simple situation told the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen heart hundred flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    He felt deeply depressed and more guilty. "Take care, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say it. Come back." Gu Hao urged.


    "Good!"


    Wind Yi Chen hung up the phone, immediately looked to Chi Jingxi. "Jingxi!"


    The word has not been said, this side has come to the phone.


    Wind Yi Chen had to shut up, waiting for the late Jing West to call.


    "Yes, sir. We have the location where the ambulance is now parked."


    Chi Jing West way: "who, did you find out?"


    "Shen Xingchen." The subordinate said: "a man named Shen Xingchen went to buy these two scrapped cars."


    "His background." Chi Jing said in a deep voice.


    "He is the dry son of Shen Mingmei, Gu Mei''s own mother."


    Almost instantly, Chi Jingxi understood that it was Gu Mei''s mother who was making trouble.


    "Catch it "Catch Shen Xingchen first," Chi Jing said


    "Yes, but we have to have a warrant."


    "I''ll make it up for you later." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "you go to arrest people immediately, and I''ll be there later."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Chi Jingxi looks at the wind Yi Chen, way: "it is Gu Mei''s own mother in the hand, it seems to be for Gu Mei to start."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "small bamboo went back, in my home, Gu Hao has seen her."


    "Xiaozhu has gone back?" However, you say a surprise in the eyes of a quick West


    "What am I lying to you for?" "Wind Yi Chen way:" is Gu Hao to call to tell me, she let us now hurry back, there are important things to discuss. "


    "Since Xiao Zhu has gone back and Shen Xingchen has found him, let''s catch Shen Xingchen first and don''t let him run away.


    Then we will negotiate with Gu Mei''s mother Shen Mingmei to see what she wants to do. I don''t want us to be passive. "


    Chi Jingxi said with a dignified look and said, "you go back first. I''ll take someone and I''ll meet you at once."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "people let them catch, my people will cooperate with you, you and I go back first, bamboo is still in a daze."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, and her eyes were worried: "Xiaozhu coma?"


    "Let''s go." The wind Yi Chen also does not care he said other. "Hurry up."


    Chi Jingxi quickly arranged for people to catch Shen Xingchen, and he soon followed the wind Yi Chen back.


    When you get home.


    The housekeeper is waiting for them.


    "Sir, officer Chi, you are all back."


    "How''s Xiaozhu?" Chi Jingxi immediately asked.


    "Just wake up, the family doctor said, Miss Gu said that she was given some medicine, the dosage is not big, the side effects are not very big, there is no life danger."


    Chi Jingxi immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll go and see her," he said


    Said, Chi Jing West straight to the guest room, before they just moved out of the room.


    Feng Yi Chen sees Chi Jing Xi quickly running to see Xiao Zhu. He also follows him up to the door. When he reaches the door, Chi Jing Xi quickly pushes open the door and takes care of himself to sit beside the bed. Xiao Zhu is half leaning against the head of the bed, and his face is very pale.


    What are the two sisters saying.


    As soon as Chi Jingxi opened the door, the sisters immediately turned around and saw Chi Jingxi. Both turned their heads and looked at the door.


    "Xiaozhu!"


    "Jingxi!"


    Chi Jingxi falls to the bedside and looks up and down at Xiao Zhu to check whether she is injured.


    "I''m ok, it''s OK," he said


    Chi Jingxi looks at Xiao Zhu''s face, and suddenly sees her chin, which is the pinch mark after being forced by others.


    He frowned and painfully examined Xiao Zhu''s chin, "does it hurt?"


    Xiaozhu was a little embarrassed by his cherished eyes and shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    In fact, it''s a little painful. When I touch it, I can''t help it. But she doesn''t want to worry about Chi Jingxi. This pain is tolerated.


    Chi Jingxi stroked her face: "it must be very painful. It must be Shen Xingchen."


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned: "who is Shen Xingchen?"


    Chi Jingxi said: "it''s the dry son of Gu Mei''s own mother. He caught you."


    Small bamboo one Zheng, "no wonder, originally is Gu Mei''s dry elder brother."At this time the wind Yi Chen also arrived at the door.


    He saw that Xiaozhu was OK. He felt relieved and took a deep look. "Wait for me. I''ll call uncle Chi and tell them Xiaozhu is back."


    "Good." Gu Hao nods. "Let them rest assured. Let''s have a rest. Xiao Zhu will not go back this evening, but live here."


    "Well."


    The wind Yi Chen takes up the telephone, called to the late rongnian in the past.


    After the phone was connected, Feng Yi Chen said: "Uncle Chi, Xiaozhu has been found. Now he has just woken up and been hijacked by Shen Xingchen, the dry son of Gu Mei''s mother. Now the people have sent them back. We will deal with the other facts. You can go back and have a rest."


    When Chi rongnian heard that Xiaozhu came back, he was really relieved: "just come back, just come back, Yichen, you should tell Jingxi what you need me to do, tell me directly, I can still help, kidnapping is not a small matter."


    "I know." Wind Yi Chen way: "I will tell Jingxi."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Hang up.


    Gu Chen did not discuss this matter with Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen also walks in, "small bamboo, you say first, how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Xiaozhu told them all about the process.


    Chi Jingxi frowned at the news.


    "Shen Xingchen is Shen Xingchen, the dry son."


    Gu Hao said: "I don''t know if that person is Shen Xingchen. He called me and discussed the conditions. My hunch is that he should be different from other kidnappers. In fact, he just wants us to stop investigating Gu Mei, and he doesn''t want Gu Mei to go to prison. Everything else can be discussed."


    "How are you sure?" Chi Jingxi anxiously asked: "Xiaozhu has been hijacked, but also under the medicine, we must not be careless, this is very bad for us in the future."


    "Jingxi, I promised that I would not investigate this matter as long as Xiao Zhu came back." Gu Hao said, "are you sending someone to arrest people now?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nods. "This man has to be arrested. He''s committing a crime openly. I''m a policeman. I can''t help but arrest him."

 Chapter 958

    Gu Hao was stunned, "what I said is not a word? Is that what you''re saying


    When she agreed at that time, she really considered the safety of her sister. As long as her sister came back, everything else was easy to say.


    But now Jingxi says this. Gu Hao knows that Jingxi''s position is right. He is a policeman, so he should be.


    It''s his job.


    Just, she promised, on behalf of them, what should we do now?


    Chi Jingxi looked at Gu Hao and said, "Gu Hao, I understand what you mean. At that time, you can only promise. If you don''t, Xiaozhu will not be safe. It''s a temporary expedient."


    "But if the other party is caught by you again, will we not have more contradictory plans in the future?" Gu Hao said: "it''s understandable that he did some extreme measures for Gu Mei, and he didn''t really hurt Xiaozhu, so I mean this matter needs to be discussed."


    "No way." Chi Jingxi is still very persistent. "Well, if we let them go this time, they may be afraid of them for us, and they will fight back again?"


    I''m afraid I''m stuck.


    She also hesitated: "but, I, I really agreed. You see, he kept his promise and sent Xiaozhu back to the gate. Otherwise, he might be a real kidnapping threat to us, and would not send Xiaozhu back so soon."


    "Take care." Feng Yi Chen opens a way: "you listen to me first, I also think Jingxi''s consideration is reasonable, we can''t be too tolerant, treat this kind of behavior, if too tolerant, will only encourage."


    "Yi Chen, Xiao Zhu is my sister. I care more about my sister''s safety than anyone else. I know Chi Jingxi has his own responsibilities, and I fully understand that. But I have promised the other party about this matter, and I hope you will stop arresting people without any loss or injury to us. " Gu Hao was a little worried: "you''d better get back the order and stop at this point."


    Chi Jingxi was about to speak when the phone rang.


    He picked up the phone.


    "Boss, Shen Xingchen has caught it."


    Chi Jingxi immediately said, "OK, I''ll go over and interrogate him personally."


    "Yes


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered suddenly, "did you catch that man?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi did not hide it.


    Gu Hao is stunned and looks at Xiao Zhu. "Xiaozhu, what do you think?"


    Xiaozhu hesitated, pursed her lips and said, "elder sister, I think Jingxi is right."


    This time, she stood on Chi Jingxi''s side and looked at her sister. "In fact, even if we let go of him, Gu Mei will still have something to do with us. Gu Mei will be released soon. It seems that they are prepared, and they don''t know who to use."


    Gu Hao didn''t expect her sister would think so. She looked at Feng Yi Chen suspiciously, and then Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu. Did she really worry more?


    She still felt that if she agreed, she should keep her word.


    "I''ll go first." Chi Jingxi said to Xiao Zhu: "you rest here, don''t go out in disorder."


    "Well." Xiao Zhu nods. "You go."


    Chi Jingxi left.


    Gu Hao lets small bamboo rest, oneself follow breeze Yi Chen to return to the room.


    The first thing she returned to the room was to ask Feng Yi Chen: "Yi Chen, do you think I''m wrong?"


    "It''s not you that''s wrong." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "You''re right, you promised, you promise, you''re right."


    "I see what you mean. Jingxi is right. His duty lies." Gu Hao said: "it''s just that I''m afraid that on behalf of you, I promise not to investigate their affairs, and in the end, I''ll get revenge again because of breaking my promise."


    In the end, Gu Hao felt that she had promised and promised to do so. But Chi Jingxi turned her head and caught the other party. This behavior made her become a person who broke her promise.


    She is also very worried about it now.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "Gu good, is because worried that they will retaliate against us, so will be so anxious, must catch people."


    "Can you catch Gu Mei''s mother?" Gu Hao asked: "now you just have some evidence to prove that Gu Mei''s brother has problems, but you can''t prove anything else. We all know that Shen Mingmei must have a great relationship with Shen Xingchen. Maybe Shen Mingmei ordered it, but there is no evidence. We can only do it in a hurry."


    "That also must catch the person, unloads sun Mingmei''s right arm, only then can be safe."


    "Yes, my purpose is to be safe, but I think the problem now is that it is not safe at all. On the contrary, there are dangers everywhere. Almost everyone can deal with us at will.


    Yi Chen, I can''t afford to lose, I''m afraid. I don''t want to lose my sister, I don''t want to lose my son, I don''t want to lose every family member around me, do you understand?


    Can you understand that feeling? "


    "I understand. Take care of it." Wind Yi Chen way: "hand over to us to handle."


    "Oh Gu Hao was speechless. She took a breath and said, "because I trust you, my mother is gone. In such a tragic way, because I trust you and Chi Jingxi, Xiaozhu has also been arrested."Shua, wind Yi Chen''s face faded blood color.


    It was pale.


    He stared at Gu Hao in front of him, his eyes were shocked.


    Gu Hao was also aware of what she had said. She was a little embarrassed. She stopped, pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry. I know I don''t blame you. I''m just too worried. I''m sorry."


    The wind Yi Chen did not make a sound.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes to see that he was still pale, more embarrassed.


    She realized that her words hurt him.


    "Yi Chen, I!"


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "You have a rest. I''ll go to my study."


    Finish saying, he turns to walk, the pace is very fast, fast let Gu good eye daze.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Haocai felt that the room was quiet. She frowned anxiously. Was she really wrong?


    She lay down with a lot of questions, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The wind Yi Chen arrived at the study, the first time is to take out the smoke to light, sat down to smoke a, white eyes spit out, rise up in the room.


    He was deeply depressed.


    He had an unshirkable responsibility for the death of his mother-in-law.


    Now Gu Hao mentions it. He knows that Gu Hao cares.


    He did not do a good job. Now he has no confidence to be sure that this is the right thing to do. He is doubting whether Shen Xingchen is right or not.


    Gu Hao must be very sad in her heart. She has become a person who has no faith in her words. Everyone can''t understand her and is sticking to her own point of view.


    As a husband, he didn''t fully support her idea, which made her unable to understand her feelings and worries.


    The wind Yi Chen rubs the brow heart of chagrin, in the heart is more helpless and depressed.

 Chapter 959

    A cigarette finished, the wind Yi Chen stood up, a sweep before the depression, let himself instantly lift up the spirit, become calm and self-sustaining.


    He picked up the phone and called Lu Yun: "Lu Yun, arrange someone to check Gu Mei''s situation. Be sure to grasp the situation. If someone releases Gu Mei one step first and does not act according to the procedures and regulations, he will immediately investigate the responsibility to the person."


    "Yes Lu Yun looks at his watch. At this time point, he calls in the middle of the night. He naturally understands the urgency of the matter.


    "In addition," the wind Yi Chen a meal: "check Gu Mei''s mother, Shen Mingmei''s situation, now where people are, how background."


    "Yes "I''ll arrange it right away," Lu said


    Hang up the phone, wind Yi Chen goes out, in corridor, he knocked Gu Xiaozhu guest room door.


    Small bamboo immediately comes out from the house, a see wind Yi Chen, very surprised: "brother-in-law?"


    "Xiaozhu, I''m going out now. You go to see your sister. She may be a little worried. You accompany her and tell her that I will deal with this matter, and it will not cause irreparable results."


    "Now?" Xiaozhu was surprised: "brother in law, it''s too late. Will it be too late for you to go out at this time? Can''t you wait till dawn to go? "


    "It''s too late." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "sit in the front of the work, can get the first chance, I don''t want to be in a passive position again."


    With that, he nodded slightly and left soon without giving Xiao Zhu a chance to speak.


    Gu Xiaozhu watched his tall body leave, and his back was lonely and bleak.


    Gu Xiaozhu took back his eyes, looked at the door of her sister''s bedroom, walked towards that side, and reached out to knock on the door.


    "Sister!"


    The door opens.


    Gu Hao sees Gu Xiaozhu, and she looks at herself apologetically.


    Gu Hao said, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Can''t sleep." Little bamboo road.


    Originally the wind Yi Chen calls her when, she also did not sleep, worried elder sister angry, now looks, elder brother-in-law and elder sister two people also had the difference.


    Gu looked at her. "It''s time to go to bed."


    "Sister, you didn''t sleep." "By the way, my brother-in-law asked me to tell you that he went out to do this, so you can rest assured."


    Gu Hao a Leng, the wind Yi Chen unexpectedly went out, went out overnight, let small bamboo tell oneself.


    She instantly some chagrin and depression, it seems that his words really hurt the wind Yi Chen.


    She sighed.


    "Sister, are you angry?" Xiao Zhu looks at Gu carefully.


    Seeing her sister so careful, he looked at her and asked, "am I such a careful person in your heart?"


    "Is that the brother-in-law angry?" Xiaozhu asked again.


    Otherwise, my brother-in-law would not let himself take a message, and it would be good to say goodbye in person.


    Gu Hao shook his head, and there was a touch of chagrin in the clear and beautiful voice: "he may have been hurt by me. What I said is not very good to listen to, so I didn''t take into account his feelings very well."


    "What did you say, then?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    "All in all, I''m depressed and I regret it." Gu Hao said, "go to bed."


    "He asked me to be with you." Gu Xiaozhu has already come over, "so I accompany you today, also chat with you, elder sister, I know you are angry today."


    Gu Hao was a little helpless. He said with a bitter smile: "I''m a little angry. On behalf of you, I promised not to investigate. But as soon as you came back, Jingxi immediately went to arrest people. I admit that he is right. In fact, I can''t represent you, but I just can''t do it. It doesn''t matter. I don''t need so much face. What I''m worried about is that my dishonesty will lead to the increase of others Double revenge, this is the most important


    "Sister." Xiao Zhu looks at Gu Hao and actually understands what her sister means.


    "Just say what you want to say." Gu Hao knew that she had something to say, but he didn''t want to keep her from speaking.


    "That person, making such a request and holding me, is not proper in itself. You don''t need to care about the promise you give him." Xiaozhu said: "Jingxi went to catch him and let him know that we didn''t know who they were. It would be easy for us to let the world know."


    Gu Hao looks at his younger sister. It seems that Xiaozhu has the same cognition as Chi Jingxi and Feng Yichen, and they all think that they should grasp it.


    Are you too careful?


    Gu Hao said: "no matter what, you''re OK. For me, it''s the biggest comfort. Be careful in the future."


    "Well, sister, I''m just sad today." Xiaozhu then looked at Gu Hao and said, "is mother really dead?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nods. "Suicidal."


    "Suicide?" Xiaozhu is shocked again. "Did you really commit suicide?"


    "Well." Gu Hao said: "that scene, you will feel uncomfortable when you see it. It''s up to me not to let you and Shang Lin see it. When everything is over, you will see it when you go to the funeral home."


    "Why did she commit suicide?" Xiaozhu is very surprised.


    "Because she loves Feng Yi Chen''s father. When she loves her father, she can sacrifice everything for him and consider everything in the future for him."This is Gu Hao''s surprise.


    "Isn''t she in love with Mr. Yu?" Xiao Zhu is confused.


    Gu Hao pulled his lips ironically: "who knows, who does she love? Maybe only she knows. I don''t know who she loves in the end. Looking at her affectionate and merciless appearance, I think it''s her who doesn''t love, and maybe everyone loves."


    Xiao Zhu is silent, but still can''t think of it.


    "She''s been a fool all her life."


    Gu Hao nods. "She''s confused. She thinks she''s used to it, so I wonder if I''m also conceited. In the end, her blood is flowing in my bones, and her genes are hers."


    "Sister, are you still entangled with the matter just now?" Xiaozhu asked in a low voice.


    Gu Hao nodded and did not deny it. "It''s really tangled."


    She felt that she was not wrong, but she could not find anyone else''s fault.


    "Brother in law, he''s worried about you." Xiao Zhu looks at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao said: "maybe I''m unreasonable. He doesn''t want to tell me. Let you tell me. OK, sleep. Don''t think so much."


    "Sister!"


    "I really went to bed." Gu Hao looked at her sister, very seriously: "I can''t think so much, I still have a baby in my stomach, everything else is put down, I go to bed first."


    She forced herself to take the baby in her stomach as the most important thing, and nothing else was important.


    Xiaozhu stopped. "Elder sister, I''ll tell my brother-in-law to take care of your promise before."


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "The three of you are right. This is my problem."


    "But


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the phone ring.


    Gu looked at the phone. It was a strange number.


    She frowned a little and took it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Gu Hao, you little wave hoof, even play with us!"

 Chapter 960

    On the phone came a burst of angry female voice, with severe accusations: "I see you are living impatient."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, the eyebrow tighter: "who are you?"


    "I am your ancestor." The other side scolded: "I give you face, you don''t want to face, I think it''s wrong to let your sister go. You''d better make it clear to me. Next time, it''s in my hands, and I''ll make sure you look good."


    "Who are you?" Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "is Gu Mei''s mother, Shen Mingmei?"


    The meal over there was obvious, but in a flash, he was furious: "I am your ancestor. You are such a bastard who doesn''t mean what you say. Please put Shen Xingchen back to me. Otherwise, I will definitely seize a better opportunity to revenge you."


    Not only Gu Hao heard these words, but also Xiao Zhu.


    After a moment of consternation, Xiao Zhu quickly called out to the phone, "what kind of thing are you? You even dare to threaten my sister. I tell you, Shen Xingchen will not be released. We will double our responsibility for him, and you, Shen Mingmei, will be held responsible. You''d better make it clear that these actions are against the law. If you dare to threaten us, you will have to pay the price. "


    "Oh After the other party sneered, he scolded him even more: "you are Gu Xiaozhu''s Xiaolang hoof. You and Gu Hao are the same people. You two Xiaolang hooves are used to bullying Gu Mei over the years. Well, it''s threatening me. I want to see how you threaten me and what you can do


    "You are Shen Mingmei." Xiao Zhu''s high voice.


    "Yes, it''s my mother." Shen Mingmei angrily scolded: "my daughter was bullied by you into the detention center, you give me to wait, this account, we slowly calculate."


    Gu Hao said in a sharp voice: "Shen Mingmei, since you know that Gu Mei has been detained, you should know why she is detained. If you don''t correct her mistakes, you are still encouraging us to take this kind of abusive means."


    "If you don''t make a fool of yourself, do you mean what you say?" Shen Mingmei refuted coldly: "you promised Shen Xingchen, you all forgot?"


    Take care of the moment and be speechless.


    "You promised, promised, no investigation, we just let your sister''s little wave hooves go back, just back you caught the stars, you really did not promise, Hao no sincerity."


    "This is what I promised. I thought I represented them." Gu Hao said helplessly: "but I can''t actually write for you. I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t come." Shen Mingmei didn''t believe Gu Hao''s words at all: "who are you playing with? You just cheated your sister back, and you were safe and sound. You took the opportunity to retaliate against us. Who doesn''t know that you are so careful. "


    "My sister is not such a person." Xiao Zhu argues for Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao grabs Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu didn''t care about it, and called out to the phone, "if you do something abusive, you should be arrested. You hijack me and want to threaten my sister. This is a crime."


    "To your mother." Shen Mingmei scolded: "you and your sister, your mother are bitches, a family of rotten women, holding men''s thighs, you are relying on men, hum! Had it not been for Fengyi Chen and Chi Jingxi, I would have put your two sisters into hell, and I would have allowed you to clamor with me? "


    Xiao Zhu''s face changed.


    Gu Hao took the phone and said in a deep voice, "it''s true that I broke my word. I don''t deny it. It''s just that if you want to retaliate, come on, hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. I believe you will understand. We are not afraid of your retaliation. Wait and see."


    With that, Gu hung up.


    Xiaozhu shouts nervously: "elder sister, she threatens us."


    "Shen Xingchen was caught. It''s normal for her to scold. You don''t have to pay attention to it. It''s the result I should bear. I''m sorry, but it was offset by her scolding. That''s it. Soldiers will block the water and cover the land. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. The boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge."


    Xiao Zhu looked at her sister''s face a little white, and knew in her heart that her sister was actually angry on both sides today.


    She had to go back to her room and call Chi Jingxi the first time.


    "Jingxi, Shen Mingmei called to scold my sister. It was terrible." Xiaozhu''s tone is very aggrieved. "I don''t know if what we insist on is right or wrong."


    "Did Shen Mingmei call your sister?" Chi Jingxi has just arrived at the police station when he is about to meet Shen Xingchen. Gu Xiaozhu calls.


    "Yes, Jingxi, you must seize Shen Xingchen and control Shen Mingmei. If you want to treat people like her, you must treat them more severely."


    Chi Jing West way: "I know, you first rest, take good care of your sister."


    "I know. My brother-in-law has gone out. Do you think I''ll tell him about it?"


    Chi Jing West One Zheng: "you say Yi Chen went out?"


    "To deal with these things."


    "I''ll call him." Chijing West Road.


    "Good."


    Soon, I hung up.


    Late Jing West to wind Yi Chen made a phone call.Wind Yi Chen did not answer.


    Chi Jingxi goes to judge Shen Xingchen first.


    As soon as he entered the room, the subordinates in the inquiry room immediately stood up, "boss, this man, Shen Xingchen, has kidnapped his sister-in-law."


    Chi Jingxi stands at the door and looks down at Shen Xingchen, who is handcuffed to his seat.


    A tall man, wearing a pair of glasses, looks elegant, but behind that pair of glasses, is a pair of sharp eyes.


    Chi Jingxi walked over and stood in front of him.


    Shen Xingchen raised his eyes, outlined a sarcastic arc, and looked at Chi Jingxi.


    "Oh, I know that there are two kinds of endings in the hands of chips and no chips in the hands of women''s benevolence."


    Chi Jingxi narrowed her eyes and fixed her sharp eyes on Shen Xingchen''s face and said in a cold voice: "kidnapping, if you have the courage to do it, you must have the courage to bear the consequences."


    "Kidnapping is not a capital crime." Shen Xingchen looked at Chi Jingxi. There was no Silk Road in his sight to avoid it. He opened his mouth slowly and said, "you know this, Chi Jingxi."


    You don''t have to say the rest.


    Chi Jingxi understood that this was a very straightforward threat.


    He''s threatening himself.


    Kidnapping is not a capital crime. When he goes out, he will get revenge.


    That''s what he didn''t say later.


    Chi Jingxi smiles and says, "Shen Xingchen, I''m a policeman. I''m not scared."


    If he is afraid of handling so many cases, he can''t handle them.


    "Yes." Shen Xingchen also sneered: "you are not afraid of threats, don''t you love your wife? In my opinion, you just don''t love her, so you don''t care. If your wife knows you don''t love her and doesn''t care about her life or death, will she divorce you

 Chapter 961

    Chi Jingxi was said by Shen Xingchen, and his face sank on the spot. He narrowed his eyes. His eyes were cold and fierce, but he gave a faint smile: "Shen Xingchen, you are suspected of kidnapping. You are to be sentenced."


    "I kidnap?" Shen Xingchen chuckled: "who has been kidnapped? Where is the evidence? Human evidence, material evidence, all have to be shown? If you want to sentence me without these, you think I''m scared? "


    With Chi Jingxi''s words, he retorted and went back. Shen Xingchen looked at Chi Jingxi provocatively, without fear, only calm.


    Chi Jingxi squints his eyes and smiles weakly. It seems that this man is very smart and calm, but he is not smart enough to be cautious enough to do anything.


    "So you confessed to the kidnapping of Gu Xiaozhu?"


    Shen Xingchen was stunned and sneered: "officer Chi, are you trying to cheat me, or that sentence, bring the evidence."


    Chi Jingxi squints her eyes.


    "What''s more, if you take me, should there be an arrest warrant? As far as I know, you haven''t got it yet?" Shen Xingchen looked at him with a smile: "officer late, be careful that I sue you for revenge."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is tight, instantly understand that this person is not an oil-saving lamp.


    Before he could make up the arrest warrant, the other party said it. Even if he wanted to get the order, he had to wait until dawn and the leader woke up to take it. Moreover, this kind of case was no longer urgent. Xiaozhu was safe, so he did not rush to disturb the leader.


    But now, Shen Xingchen put it forward.


    Chi Jingxi had a lot of worries.


    As a result, as soon as the idea came out, the phone rang.


    When he looked at the phone, the caller ID actually came from the leader, his direct leader.


    Chi Jingxi''s heart was filled with worries. He looked at Shen Xingchen.


    Shen Xingchen''s eyes looked at him playfully. He was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was strangely calm.


    "Take it." Shen Xingchen seemed to know the content of this point, predicted the general in advance, and urged Chi Jingxi: "your leader called, this matter, you violate the rules, you will be punished."


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, there was a low voice from the leader.


    "Chi Jingxi, without an arrest warrant, you even took someone back. This matter has been known by the leaders above. You are now suspended from duty, and all the affairs of the police station do not need to participate. When will it be verified and a solution will be made, then you will decide whether to stay or not."


    There was hardly any temperature, so we didn''t have to ask about the cause and effect, so we told him personally and suspended his duty.


    Chi Jingxi also immediately understood Shen Xingchen. He had a lot of experience.


    It seems that they are really prepared.


    Chi Jingxi gave a slight pause, went out, went outside, lowered his voice and said: "the arrest warrant is really not obtained, but because of the emergency situation, the facts of Shen Xingchen''s suspected kidnapping are clear and the evidence is conclusive. This matter remains to be discussed."


    "Without an arrest warrant, if you take the person first, it is illegal operation. The above has already been blamed. Moreover, the person you took is not an ordinary person. If we didn''t violate the rules, I can speak for you. But now you have violated the rules, so I can''t help it. You have been suspended from duty and immediately released Shen Xingchen."


    Chi Jingxi anxiously opened his mouth: "Zhou Bureau, Shen Xingchen can not be released, he did kidnap my wife."


    "Your wife? No wonder the other party said you take revenge on yourself. It seems that it is true. Chi Jingxi, you let the man go immediately, and we''ll talk about the rest during the day tomorrow. I''ll put someone else in your place and take over the business in your hands. "


    So the phone hung up.


    Chi Jingxi stood at the door and did not move for a long time.


    At this time, his deputy came over, embarrassed and worried and said: "boss, the Zhou Bureau called to suspend your duty and leave your credentials."


    Late Jingxi escaped his own certificate and handed it to him, "OK, I know. You go to deal with Shen Xingchen''s affairs. You can do it as you see fit."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Chi Jingxi left the police station lonely, and everyone saw that he was eager to speak.


    Chi Jingxi sat alone in the car, lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    After a while, the window was knocked several times.


    Chi Jingxi''s sharp eyes swept the past and saw Shen Xingchen for a long time.


    He was released.


    Chi Jingxi saw him standing at the door defiantly, looking at himself, with contemptuous provocations in his eyes.


    Chi Jingxi slides down the window.


    Shen Xingchen looked at Chi Jingxi from a commanding position and said: "officer Chi, it seems that he was hurt a lot. How about hiding in the car and smoking alone? How does it feel to be suspended? "


    Chi Jingxi didn''t pay attention to this man.


    "If you arrest people without an arrest warrant, you have a lot of skills. Obviously, you don''t pay attention to your leaders. You are so crazy." Shen Xingchen smiles and shrugs, looking at Chi Jingxi''s eyes is not polite at all.Chi Jingxi did not open his mouth, but looked at him with cold eyes and took another puff of smoke.


    Shen Xingchen also did not say more, it seems that he wants to point to the end, not to over stimulate.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s too arrogant. It''s normal for people who don''t leave a little bit of leeway behind. It''s normal for you to carry a somersault. It''s a lesson for you. It''s good for everyone to think about what to do in the future."


    "Go away!" Chi Jingxi scolded.


    Shen Xingchen was stunned and chuckled. "Officer Chi, it''s not good to swear. I think you want to come out and hit me?"


    Chi Jingxi narrowed his eyes and sneered: "do you want me to do it? You dream. "


    He saw that the man was going to leave, but suddenly he rose up again and challenged himself again. He wanted to hit him with his own hands, and it was himself who went in.


    Chi Jingxi can''t see his mind.


    Shen Xingchen laughed and was very amused.


    "Forget it. I''m going. I''ll see you later, officer."


    "I''ll see you later." Chi Jing said in a deep voice.


    One day, he will catch Shen Xingchen.


    Shen Xingchen outlined the corner of his lips and dropped a sentence: "look at your ability."


    This is the first time that Chi Jingxi has been suspended from his job like this. He can''t do anything now. He feels very depressed.


    The telephone rang, the late Jing West looked at, is the wind Yi Chen''s reply.


    "Jingxi, I was busy when you called me just now." Feng Yi Chen''s voice came from the phone: "I am investigating Shen Mingmei."


    "How did it go?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "Shen Mingmei is now climbing a high branch, and she has become the wife of Qi family in the capital city. She has a long history."


    "The capital unifies the family?" Chi Jingxi was also stunned.


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods. "Move her. It''s not so easy to move."


    "Yi Chen, I was suspended." Chi Jingxi this just open mouth to tell f wind Yi Chen this matter.

 Chapter 962

    Half an hour later.


    Fengjia villa.


    Wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi''s car all into the yard, two people get off together, have no rush into the house.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Chi Jingxi''s appearance, obviously a pair of desolate posture.


    He sighed and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "I was too anxious. I caught Shen Xingchen without a warrant. The other party just took advantage of my mistake and suspended me. Shen Xingchen was also released."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded and realized: "Shen Mingmei is really prepared now, but she is also the wife of Qi family. She has not given birth to a son and a half daughter. Therefore, her status in Qi family can only be regarded as Mr. Qi''s internal nurse. She takes good care of Mr. Qi, who is 15 years older than her, and is deeply loved by the old man."


    "Oh Chi Jingxi sneered: "it''s climbing the high branch. The whole family in the capital city is really a very powerful person. No wonder the other party''s clamour and provocation can release my position. It''s really powerful.


    I''m a little sorry now. I shouldn''t be in such a hurry to catch Shen Xingchen. I should listen to Gu Hao. At least, I should know myself and my enemy. I''m really worried. "


    "That''s Xiaozhu. Of course you will be worried. Your wife can be understood for losing her mind for a while." Feng Yi Chen comforted him: "you don''t have to worry. I have checked Mr. Qi''s contact information. At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, I''m ready to see Mr. Qi."


    "Can you see it?" Chi Jingxi said: "as far as I know, Mr. Qi seldom attends outside occasions after he retires. Not everyone can easily see him."


    "My grandfather will accompany me." Wind Yi Chen way: "just, they are old acquaintances."


    "What a coincidence?" Chi Jingxi is also a little surprised.


    "So you don''t have to worry too much." The wind Yi Chen comforts a way to open a way: "my grandfather is also a character, I believe Mr. Qi should sell a face to my grandfather, he used to be my grandfather''s old subordinate, later entered the capital city."


    "My grandfather''s old subordinates?" Chi Jingxi was surprised. "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "My grandfather retired early and didn''t like to see old friends very much." "Wind Yi Chen way:" do not arrive absolutely, cannot disturb grandfather


    "Oh." Chi Jingxi nods. "That''s true."


    "In a word, we are not at a disadvantage now. We just need to handle things in a safe way. You don''t have to be impulsive. We just take this opportunity to have a rest. We really don''t want to do it. We can not do it. We don''t want to be a policeman. On the contrary, we can earn more."


    "You can''t walk like that." Chi Jingxi shook his head. "It''s not too cheap for them to go this way."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him, smoke out a cigarette, hand him: "on tonight, we are regarded as frustrated."


    Late Jing West hook lip, voice is also self mockery: "is my ability is limited, beyond my ability."


    The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder. "Don''t be discouraged."


    "Don''t you go in and have a rest?" Chi Jingxi looked at his watch: "it''s almost dawn."


    "After smoking this cigarette, we all go to bed." Wind Yi Chen way: "other, tomorrow morning again."


    "Good."


    Ten minutes later.


    They go back to the room.


    As soon as Chi Jingxi entered the door, Xiao Zhu jumped out of bed and ran to look at him: "Jingxi, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Jingxi looks at her and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Xiaozhu was surprised: "what''s the matter? Has Shen Xingchen been arrested? Did he admit it? "


    Chi Jingxi shakes his head, which is very embarrassing.


    "Xiaozhu, I''m suspended." He summoned up his courage and looked at Xiao Zhu. "Forgive me. It''s useless."


    Xiaozhu was stunned and understood in an instant. No wonder he felt frustrated when he entered the door. That''s why.


    Xiaozhu was worried and looked at Chi Jingxi: "why stop your job?"


    Chi Jingxi didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiao Zhu and said after a long time, "I''m too anxious to catch Shen Xingchen."


    "Ah


    Chi Jingxi didn''t say more. He was very depressed because he couldn''t help his wife deal with the matter.


    As soon as he looked, I knew that he was depressed and guilty. He immediately comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s take our time. Jingxi, don''t worry. It''s my fault today. I shouldn''t run out. I shouldn''t quarrel with you on the phone."


    Chi Jingxi shakes her head. Today is the day when Xiaozhu''s mother died. She is sad and can understand.


    "It''s because I can''t handle it well, which leads to such a result. You''re right. It''s my problem." Chi Jingxi said: "I will find a way. Even if I am suspended, I will get the evidence and arrest Shen Xingchen."


    If we can''t take Shen Xingchen and let Shen Mingmei''s wish fail, what he did as a policeman is meaningless.


    Chi Jingxi quickly integrated his mood: "sleep, Xiaozhu, don''t say anything, go to bed first, I have to go out early tomorrow morning."


    Now he''s suspended. He''s free. He can check something by himself."You rest." Xiaozhu helped him put the bath water: "take a bath and go to sleep."


    The wind Yi Chen took a bath from the guest room, when returning to the master bedroom, Gu Hao had already gone to sleep, but the sound of opening the door still disturbed Gu Hao.


    When she heard the voice, she immediately rubbed her eyes and saw the tall figure of Feng Yi Chen come in.


    She immediately turns on the light, opens the small lamp on the head of the bed, saw to the wind Yi Chen.


    He went to the bedside, sat down and looked at her with apologies in his eyes.


    "Sleep." Gu Hao didn''t say anything else. He just laughed at him.


    Meet a smile, everything is over.


    The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to open the quilt to go to bed, drilled in, stretched out his hand to embrace to take care of good, the mouth way: "I''m sorry, today I didn''t take good care of your feeling."


    "It seems that I didn''t take care of you." Gu Hao also very embarrassed way: "said hurt you words."


    "I''m not that vulnerable." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Then you ran away." Gu Hao whispered, "you don''t want to pay attention to me."


    "Not really." "Wind Yi Chen way:" I just as a man, there is no way to achieve perfect perfection, feel depressed and annoyed, do not know how to face you just. "


    "The children have made two babies. What can''t be faced with?" Gu Hao said: "if you left like that, I thought you would be very sad to die, which made me feel guilty."


    "I''m sorry, wife." Feng Yi Chen solemnly apologizes.


    "I don''t blame you." Gu Hao shakes his head. "Work style is not the same, can''t force, I know, well, sleep, you are tired too long, eyes are bloodshot."


    Gu Hao said, yawned, turned off the light, in the arms of the wind Yi Chen to find a comfortable posture to sleep.


    Wind Yi Chen embraces her, smell the fragrance between her hair, also gradually fall asleep.


    Tomorrow, make a good plan. This time, we can''t rush it.

 Chapter 963

    Early in the morning, care is still very sleepy, but the alarm clock rings, the children are going to school, she has to get up to take care of the children.


    Move a body, the wind Yi Chen of body side follows wake closely.


    "Sleep a little longer." Wind Yi Chen soft voice''s opening way: "pregnant women have to rest more, the body is important."


    He was worried that taking care of it too hard would not be good for her own health, but also affect the health of the fetus.


    "No sleep." Gu Hao said, "send the children to school first."


    "There is a housekeeper." Feng Yi Chen is distressed to take good care of, open mouth persuades her: "you can give housekeeper, this is his job."


    They are required to serve well when they are paid so much.


    Gu Hao shook her head and understood the meaning of Feng Yi Chen. She still insisted: "the housekeeper can''t replace me. I want to get up and wait for them to go. I''ll rest. I didn''t grow up with Ruixi, and I didn''t spend a lot of time with mo. now I want to participate in their daily life. Otherwise, I would like to have a baby, and I''m worried about the big gap in their hearts."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, nods, the eye longingly looks at Gu Hao, also got up from the bed. "Well, you''ll have to wait until they''re gone."


    "I will, don''t worry, Yi Chen, you can sleep." Gu looked tired and worried: "don''t get up so early."


    "No, I''m going to see my grandfather, too." The wind Yi Chen way: "one early morning must arrange properly, otherwise can time be busy."


    "You''re going to see my grandfather. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s about Gu Mei''s mother Shen Mingmei. Shen Mingmei''s second married husband happens to be Mr. Qi of the Qi family in the capital city. He is an old subordinate of her grandfather."


    "What a coincidence?" Gu Hao was also very surprised: "there was no news about Gu Mei''s mother before. She didn''t show up in our house. I didn''t know she married another person."


    "Shen Mingmei is prepared this time. She uses the relationship between the Qi family and wants to release Gu Mei from detention without being sentenced." Feng Yi Chen looks serious to open a way: "before the court does not file a case, she has this opportunity completely, so I am worried that they took advantage of this opportunity, if let the grandfather appear for a moment, how many still have some old faces, at least they dare not too much."


    Gu Hao was surprised, "can they use their personal relationship to influence the law?"


    "No one dares to come openly, but who knows? If some people ignore the law, it''s hard to say. I don''t want such a thing to happen. "


    Gu Hao nodded: "well, you go! But I think the possibility of this kind of thing is relatively low. Who dares to do so? It''s national law


    The wind Yi Chen a smile, open a way: "Gu Hao, you are too simple, this morning, Jingxi''s position was suspended, if no one intervenes, Jingxi this matter still has the room to turn round."


    "Chi Jingxi was suspended?" Gu Hao was surprised: "why?"


    "Because Shen Xingchen was arrested without an arrest warrant, he was suspended from office."


    Gu Hao was stunned. "Well, Jingxi was too anxious to get the order to take the man down first, so people seized this handle and made an article on it."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    "Yi Chen, this, Jingxi is illegal operation." Gu Hao said: "although suspension is a very serious punishment, it can also remind people to behave according to the rules, so this is not a bad thing."


    "In fact, in an emergency, they need to get a person first, especially for a very serious suspect. In order to avoid unnecessary losses and injuries, sometimes it is possible to take the arrest warrant first, but today''s incident is obviously targeted."


    "Do you suspect that Shen Mingmei took advantage of the Qi family and the relationship between Jibei and Jingxi?" Gu Hao is also very smart, almost instantly understand the mystery of this.


    "Yes."


    Gu Hao was stunned and frowned: "in that case, Qi family can influence the police station with one word, which is also very powerful. Jingxi is also the first to have a handle. If you want to be invincible, you still have to strive for perfection. "


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen also agrees very much: "so this hits him very much."


    "Not really." Gu Hao shakes his head. "If that''s the case, he''s a policeman. How can he not withstand a little attack? Don''t worry. Chi Jingxi is not as fragile as you think. "


    Wind Yi Chen smell speech, smile, is the sincere smile, lip flying, smile at Gu Hao: "you said right, this hit, is the stumbling block on the road of growth, kicked away, natural walk steadily."


    "He''s going to walk well." Gu Hao said, "I''ll wash first and tell the children later."


    She''s busy.


    The wind Yi Chen also goes to wash gargle to change clothes together.


    Soon, they came out.


    Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi also came out. Today, for the first time, everyone got up very early.


    "Good morning." Take a look at them and say hello.Chi Jingxi looked at Gu Hao and apologized: "Gu Hao, I''m sorry."


    "Why do you apologize to me?" Gu Hao is puzzled.


    "I didn''t listen to you yesterday." Late Jing West way: "at least should wait, otherwise also won''t be suspended."


    She looked at Chi Jingxi and said, "if you didn''t listen to me, it doesn''t mean you''re wrong. My request is not necessarily right. It''s not too much that you''re suspended. It means that you don''t have to feel so sad about your work. Cheer up, officer Chi. You''re a good policeman."


    "Do you think I''m a good cop?" Chi Jingxi is now doubting his life and doubting that he did not do well.


    "If it''s not a good police officer, there''s no need to be so vicious to catch bad people." Gu Hao comforted him: "take it as a blow. You can''t become a Buddha without suffering."


    Chi Jingxi smiles bitterly.


    Xiao Zhu nods. "Well, my sister is right. Cheer up, Jingxi. Don''t be so decadent. It''s nothing."


    "Good morning for Mommy, early for aunt, early for uncle." Mo Mo came to see them and was surprised: "eh? Isn''t my aunt going back to serve my mother-in-law? Why was he beaten back in a day? Is it because the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not in harmony


    "Hello Xiaozhu immediately protested: "can''t you wait for me


    "It''s very strange that you appear here early in the morning, and the look of your sad faces is really strange." Mo Mo looked at all of them and felt very strange.


    Gu Hao said, "get ready and wash your hands."


    "Generally, when Mommy can''t answer my questions, she likes to answer me in a commanding tone." Mo Mo has long understood the mother''s behavior: "say it, in the end what''s going on? Say it out, I can share your worries and solve your difficulties."

 Chapter 964

    "Elder sister, look at the mouth of Mo Mo, it''s so powerful." Gu Xiaozhu was completely speechless by the small mouth of ink and ink. I don''t know how a five-year-old child can have such a mouth.


    "Auntie, you are in my mind. Did you fight with your mother-in-law on the first day after you arrived at my little uncle''s house?" Ink is also a tongue, tut voiced a sigh: "since ancient times, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have not been reconciled, mostly because the man who is double-sided adhesive tape has not reconciled well. Uncle, your ability needs to be strengthened. If you can''t reconcile the relationship between your wife and your mother, don''t ask for a wife."


    Chi Jingxi was disheartened and disheartened. He was already very depressed. Now he really had no confidence at all.


    "You''re right, uncle. I''m really bad at it."


    Or he won''t be suspended.


    "So unsure?" Mo Mo is also surprised to: "what kind of attack have you suffered?"


    "Ink and ink!" Xiaozhu shouts.


    "Little aunt, tell me, if the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good, send me to fight for you, and promise to let your mother-in-law listen up and go out horizontally."


    "Ink and ink!" Gu had no choice but to raise his voice to stop his son''s Fantasy: "it''s time for your class."


    Mo shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "if you don''t want me to participate, don''t all put on a zombie face. It''s too disappointing. It''s too disgusting for people to eat early in the morning."


    The crowd was silent.


    This child, this mouth, I don''t know what kind of woman to treat his mouth when he grows up.


    "Ink, Ruixi." Gu haozheng said: "in kindergarten, don''t run around, don''t walk with any strangers, you know?"


    "Yes." Mo nods. "We are not stupid."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao looked at Shanglin again, and said earnestly, "Shanglin, you are the same. In school, be obedient and don''t go with anyone. Wait for the housekeeper to pick you up from school, OK?"


    "I know, sister." Shanglin also promised.


    After taking care of this, he was relieved. The housekeeper arranged for everyone to eat.


    After dinner, they are busy with their own affairs.


    Feng Yi Chen drives to see grandfather.


    Before getting on the car, late Jingxi pulled the wind Yi Chen: "Yi Chen, Gu Hao has told you, Shen Mingmei called to scold Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu."


    The wind Yi Chen whole person one Lin, the vision is cold Li many: "when?"


    "It seems that Gu Hao didn''t tell you about it." Late Jing West a look wind Yi Chen''s expression to understand its connotation: "Shen Mingmei scold very bad, Xiao Zhu told me this matter."


    "Damn it." The wind Yi Chen Mi rises Mou son, "it seems to want to see Shen Mingmei first."


    "Are you going to meet her first?" Chi Jingxi frowned: "she can be very arrogant."


    "Be polite before you go." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you follow me to see Shen Mingmei."


    "Good."


    Half an hour later.


    Teahouse of dizun hotel.


    Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi meet Shen Mingmei here.


    Call her, she is also very happy, should meet directly.


    The teahouse is a private room. Feng Yichen orders a pot of Jiangnan Biluochun. Seeing the curly tea slowly open and sink into the bottom of the pot, Fengyi Chen also calms down her mood.


    As soon as Shen Mingmei entered the door, she saw them with a contemptuous smile. Then she came over and looked at them coldly.


    Wind Yi Chen and late Jing West also raise an eye at the same time, look to this woman that looks like Gu hairdressing face together.


    I''m over 50 years old, but I''m very young. I look good.


    But that pair of eyes, is very cold and sharp, eyebrow repair is also very thin, pick up, it does not look like a good person.


    At least a woman who looks sharp.


    The wind Yi Chen raises Mou son, cold light looked at Shen Mingmei.


    "Wind Yi Chen, late Jingxi!" Shen Mingmei said directly: "you two asked me just in time, originally I also wanted to ask you to talk about this matter."


    "Please have a seat, Ms. Shen." The wind Yi Chen cold open mouth.


    Chi Jingxi also looks at her, opens the recorder and looks at Shen Mingmei quietly.


    Shen Mingmei sat down, raised her eyes and swept at them. Her eyes were even sharper: "just tell me straight to the point. Gu Mei can''t go to prison. I hope you don''t investigate this matter!"


    "Ms. Shen." The wind Yi Chen cold hook lip: "this request, if you put forward at the beginning, we may agree, but after Gu Mei hurt Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu so much, we can''t take empty photos."


    "Mr. Feng, you have to forgive others." Shen Mingmei also looked at him with his lips clenched: "Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu''s mother got involved in my marriage with Gu Zhongli, which has made it difficult for my daughter these years. Her character is not good, but because Gu Hao''s mother intervened, our marriage broke down, which was the result.


    In this regard, Lin Chengyun, that slut, has an unshirkable responsibility. Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu are her children. Gu Mei has nothing to do with them. ""Lin Chengyun is responsible for this matter. What should be more responsible is Gu Zhongli. We can''t verify the fact that you and Gu Zhongli''s marriage broke down and Lin Chengyun interfered. But Gu Mei has done too much harm to Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu." Wind Yi Chen cold voice''s opening way.


    Shen Mingmei nodded: "I also did not deny this point, but all circumstances are justifiable, can be completely leveled off."


    "Is it flat?" Feng Yi Chen refutes.


    "Gu Mei and Gu Xiaozhu are much happier than we have been hurt, and they are happy when they find them." Shen Mingmei said in a deep voice, "shouldn''t you cherish your blessings?"


    "Ms. Shen, I want to know what you''re going to do if we don''t give up the right to sue?" The tone of wind Yi Chen is also very firm, showing the calm that cannot be ignored.


    Shen Mingmei was stunned and laughed contemptuously. The radian of her lips was very sarcastic: "in that case, the net will be broken."


    Feng Yi Chen narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Mingmei''s retreat. He was not in a hurry to open his mouth. He just looked at her so faintly and said, "Ms. Shen, do you think that with the support of Qi family, everything will be invincible?"


    Shen Mingmei was also stunned. Looking at Feng Yichen and Chi Jingxi, Shen Mingmei said, "Mr. Feng, Qi family pays attention to reputation and protects the family. I am also a Qi family person at all. They will care about Qi family''s reputation if they don''t do it for me."


    "For the sake of the reputation of the family, will they help you release Gu Mei from the detention center in disregard of the law?" The wind Yi Chen light looks at her: "don''t you think this is very unrealistic?"


    "That''s our business." Shen Mingmei said: "I want to tell you now, Mr. Feng, please do not participate in this matter."


    The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow.


    Shen Mingmei continued: "otherwise, it will not be good for you. You should not think that your Feng family is the best in Jibei. You should understand the truth that there are people outside of people and heaven and earth."

 Chapter 965

    "There''s someone out there, and there''s a heaven out there. I want to give it to Ms. Shen." The wind Yi Chen is not angry, the attitude is calm: "if I am really arrogant a bit, you are no longer qualified to talk with me here now, and you will also lose the protection of Qi family."


    Shen Mingmei was stunned and then gave a general sneer.


    "Do you think I can''t get in touch with Mr. Qi and tell Mr. Qi that you secretly used his relationship and reputation to contact the local people in Jibei to deal with Gu Mei affairs?"


    The wind Yi Chen also guessed Shen Mingmei''s idea now, this woman probably is to think so now.


    Shen Mingmei''s face was a little stiff. She didn''t look very good.


    Her eyes were also moving, and there was an obvious feeling of being guessed.


    The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, light voice way: "and Mr. Qi is highly respected, in the capital''s reputation is far away, absolutely can''t be that kind of black and white person."


    "Hum!" Shen Mingmei sneered, her face gradually distorted, very iron green. "How do you know Mr. Qi doesn''t know?"


    The wind Yi Chen still calculate calm, his sharp eye son heavy stare at the woman in front of, the vision is cold.


    "Mr. Qi doesn''t know." Feng Yi Chen once again firmly opened his mouth: "Ms. Shen, I advise you that if you want to know someone, you should not do it for yourself. You have made such a big move in Jibei under the name of Mr. Qi. It seems that you really don''t know the style of Qi family. "


    Shen Mingmei''s face was more stiff. Her eyes were full of anger, but she forbeared.


    See this circumstance, wind Yi Chen is not anxious.


    He was also very calm and said, "Ms. Shen, I can tell you the style of qijiadao. It is true that Mr. Qi is a good nurse, but limited to black and white matters, no one can do something that will affect the reputation of Qi''s family under the name of Mr. Qi. "


    Shen Mingmei instinctively wanted to refute, but she lifted her eyes to the eyes of Feng Yi Chen. Her sharp eyes made her stay in a moment. Her words stuck at the edge of her mouth and could hardly speak.


    The wind Yi Chen also completely does not give Shen Mingmei the opportunity to open mouth, continues the cold voice way: "and what you do, obviously neglected the matter essence."


    "I don''t have one." Shen Mingmei has been a little confused: "you bully people, bully my daughter, how can I let you bully my daughter so, otherwise, you think my daughter Gu Mei has no backing."


    "Ms. Shen, you can do such things as affecting justice, but you still want to publicly deny it? Do you think these words can be said in the past by Mr. Qi? "


    Shen Mingmei is one of them.


    Her eyes are crazy, but she pursed her lips and sneered: "Feng Yichen, Mr. Qi is my husband. I''m afraid you don''t know how he treats me. I''ve been taking care of him all these years. He''s taken good care of me. We''re all on the same page. He''s willing to make an exception for my business."


    The wind Yi Chen is impossible because Shen Mingmei''s several words really believed.


    Analyzing the pros and cons, Mr. Qi is definitely the kind of person who is far sighted. People around him do some private affairs under his banner, and he will certainly not tolerate such violations.


    Unless he doesn''t know.


    Shen Mingmei this set of words in the view of Feng Yi Chen is sophistry.


    Wind Yi Chen gently a smile, way: "should be for you to make an exception many times, otherwise, you won''t be so."


    Shen Mingmei probably mistakenly estimated the form.


    She tasted the sweetness and began to think that Mr. Qi was a person who could make an exception for her.


    Shen Mingmei is a little proud.


    "Since you know that Mr. Qi can make an exception for me, you should be clear that if you don''t give Mr. Qi face, you may not be able to bear the consequences." Shen Mingmei said.


    "What consequence can you say directly?" Chi Jingxi, who has never spoken, is really not used to Shen Mingmei''s death.


    I really want to beat this woman. I feel like I want to kill her.


    Shen Mingmei said with a sneer: "you can think about it by yourself, officer Chi. You have been suspended. This consequence is not a warning to you?"


    It''s really this woman who operates in the back. She''s really pissed off.


    Chi Jingxi sneered: "ha ha, it''s given me a warning. I was suspended. So, Ms. Shen Mingmei, is this your operation?"


    "I am, of course." Shen Mingmei yelled in a deep voice: "I can do this. Believe it or not, I can kick you out of the police force forever, so that you can never be a policeman in your life?"


    Arrogant woman.


    Chi Jingxi frowns and looks at Shen Mingmei coldly.


    "You are really bold. You dare to admit that it was your operation. I''m afraid our leaders dare not admit it." Chi Jingxi is not angry and lost his mind. Since the recording pen is on and Shen Mingmei has said it, he has nothing to take care of. Let''s just say it and see what happens.


    "It''s right for your leaders not to admit it." Shen Mingmei chuckles and looks at himself already in the momentum to suppress the wind Yi Chen and the late Jing West, more arrogant: "he admits or does not admit it, everyone gives Qi family face, and you and Feng Yichen, you two are too much."Chi Jingxi chuckled and looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and said, "Yi Chen, do you hear me? What she said. "


    The wind Yi Chen nods, also is a light smile: "Shen Mingmei lady feels that we do not give Qi family face, but her daughter does things, has violated the law."


    "What about breaking the law?" Shen Mingmei sneered: "she is my daughter. Now she has a relationship with Qi''s family. Should you sell face?"


    "Ms. Shen, I really remind you not to let Qi''s family be brought into this bad reputation because of your daughter Gu Mei." Feng Yi Chen continued to say: "Qi family, has always cherished their own fertility, everyone is strict with themselves, especially Mr. Qi, so many decades, conscientious, conscientious, just had the Qi family today, if because of you and your daughter and let Qi family destroyed, then you can not afford this responsibility."


    Shen Mingmei sneered: "you think I don''t know? Of course, I know the family tradition of the Qi family, and I will say it again. Mr. Qi knows about this, and he supports me very much. "


    "You mean, Mr. Qi supports you to use all relations to save your daughter who has already broken the law."


    "Yes Shen Mingmei confessed to this.


    Wind Yi Chen helpless sigh: "it seems that you really have to die to die."


    "You''re doing it." Shen Mingmei suddenly a row of tables, the tea cups on the table almost pop up. "Wind Yi Chen, late Jingxi, I warn you, don''t toast, do not eat, eat and punish wine!"

 Chapter 966

    See Shen Mingmei so arrogant, the wind Yi Chen turns a head to see the Chi Jingxi of body side.


    Chi Jingxi also slightly smile, very helpless, "Ms. Shen, you this East River lion roar appearance, Mr. Qi knows?"


    Shen Mingmei''s eyes are sharp, and she stares at the two young people in front of her, trying to suppress her anger.


    "It seems that you must be the enemy of Qi family?"


    "No!" Wind Yi Chen erect a finger, gently a shake, way: "we have never thought of and Qi family for the enemy, we just want to Gu Mei Fu Fa, she should accept the punishment, in addition, there is no other."


    "Ha ha!" Shen Mingmei laughed sarcastically: "it seems that you want to revenge my daughter."


    "You know, it''s your daughter who retaliates against someone else and should be punished."


    "It''s all the same to me." Shen Mingmei said: "in this case, we have nothing to talk about."


    With that, Shen Mingmei stood up.


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye to look at her. "Miss Shen, think twice before you act."


    "Wind Yi Chen, this word I also give you." Shen Mingmei said: "I have done nothing for my daughter in this life, and the divorce did not take her away. She was abused by Lin Chengyun at home."


    "As far as I know, Gu Mei''s treatment is much better than Gu Hao and Xiaozhu. Lin Chengyun treats her better than his own daughter." Feng Yi Chen thinks Shen Mingmei is too ignorant of conscience to speak.


    "That''s what she should do." Shen Mingmei said with a sneer: "she should pay the price for being Gu Zhongli and my junior three."


    "Lin Chengyun paid the price. What about Gu Mei? As Gu Mei, after enjoying everything, she has to do something to kill her sister. She tries her best to hurt Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu. Shouldn''t she pay the price? "


    Shen Mingmei was stunned and twisted her eyebrows.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Shen Mingmei coldly. "Ms. Shen, I hope everyone is well and obey the legal judgment. You don''t have to affect the justice. I don''t want to find Mr. Qi."


    "Do you want to find Mr. Qi?" Shen Mingmei suddenly laughed coldly: "do you think Mr. Qi wants to see you?"


    "You can try it." The light wind of Chen Yi.


    Shen Mingmei concentrated for a moment, looked at him and took a breath, "well, let''s see."


    Shen Mingmei left soon.


    Chi Jingxi pass recording pen.


    "Yi Chen, all recorded."


    "Keep it. You don''t have to take it out unless you have to." Feng Yi Chen does not want to use this kind of means to influence Mr. Qi''s decision.


    "Do you think Mr. Qi is not involved?" Chi Jingxi is still a little suspicious.


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods. "Mr. Qi is not allowed to do so. Shen Mingmei must have used Mr. Qi''s name."


    On this point, the wind Yi Chen is very firm.


    Chi Jingxi is also surprised: "Yi Chen, how can you align Mr. so confident?"


    "Qi Hanyu and I are also close friends."


    "Qi Hanyu?" Chi Jingxi was really shocked. "Yi Chen, why didn''t you say you knew Qi Hanyu earlier?"


    The wind Yi Chen gently a smile, rubbed the brow heart, a little tired: "I recently do any of the truth, because of kindness and let the bad guys get the first chance, I am reflecting on their own behavior, in the end has no meaning."


    "No matter whether he is meaningful or not, since you know Qi Hanyu, why do you want to find your grandfather? Just go straight to Qi Hanyu. He will naturally look for his father."


    Chi Jingxi knows that Qi Hanyu is Mr. Qi Dong''s father.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "It''s because I have been unable to seize the opportunity, so I need double insurance. My grandfather can find Mr. Qi Dong, and I''ll call Qi Hanyu to warn Shen Mingmei."


    "Qi Hanyu is a cruel character." Chi Jingxi said: "the vigorous and vigorous wrist is frightening. Why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "It''s all said. Shen Mingmei has a fluke mentality. We can only break it one by one now. As for whether the Qi family sells face or not, we are not sure yet." The wind Yi Chen looks to Chi Jingxi: "Jingxi, we can''t fight the battle that is not sure."


    Chi Jingxi is also slightly stunned, concentrating for a moment and nodding. "You have a point. I see what you mean."


    Indeed, it is still unknown whether the Qi family has come forward or not. Even if it is known, whether the Qi family will help Gu Mei is also unknown. In short, we can''t have too much fantasy about it.


    "Two hands." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Well, what if we can''t get there?"


    The wind Yi Chen gently a smile, way: "evil can''t be right, the big deal fish die net breaks Bai, you are afraid?"


    "You are not afraid of what I am afraid of?" Chi Jingxi chuckled: "however, you don''t have to fight for the death net. I can come. I will investigate the people who released Gu Mei. We are all in the same system. Naturally, they dare not. As long as I come forward, they will not dare."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles.Chi Jingxi looked at his happy smile and raised his eyebrows: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh, you''re confident." Wind Yi Chen way: "perhaps in the past period of time, I lost myself, also in laughing at me, as if not before arrogant, is the person is not the person''s bullying to my head."


    "Pa!"


    Chi Jingxi patted her thigh.


    "I know that you are oppressed by Gu Hao. Since you and Gu Hao have established a relationship and two people fall in love, you have changed. You have completely become a wife and slave. You have taken a lot of consideration in dealing with things and have a long-term and forward-looking attitude."


    "You have the truth." Feng Yi Chen finished a cup of tea and stood up.


    It''s a good way to look at it


    "It''s up to you!" The wind Yi Chen throws to him a overbearing words: "little stir up dissension, Laozi is willing to be a wife slave, who can control?"


    Chi Jingxi quipped his mouth: "just now you seem to be angry. You are not reconciled."


    "Who are you talking about?" Feng Yi Chen is serious: "am I such a person?"


    Chi Jingxi widened his eyes and howled: "I''ll go. Do you want to be shameless?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not care about him, just the lip Cape outlines a wipe arc, obviously, his face recovered the confidence before.


    Chi Jingxi directly picked up the pot and drank it to the mouth of the pot: "I''m so depressed that I can''t go on like this. Isn''t it just suspension of duty? What''s the big deal? Without that one, I would do the same. "


    "You go and arrange your subordinates. A lot of work has to be done. I''m going to see my grandfather now."


    "OK, don''t worry." Chi Jingxi promised: "I must have arranged everything, including the funeral of my mother-in-law."


    Wind Yi Chen tiny a meal, way: "choose the best graveyard, the best funeral home."


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nodded: "but I have no money."


    "Brother, I have it!"


    Chi Jingxi smiles again.


    Two people look at each other and smile and go out together.

 Chapter 967

    Wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi come out from the hotel together. In the car far away, a woman''s voice rings with anger.


    "Watch out. It''s the two of them."


    This person is Shen Mingmei, she got on the car, sat in the car, not in a hurry to leave.


    The wind Yi Chen is preparing to get on the bus, Lu Yun lowers the voice way: "president, opposite 9 o''clock direction, Shen Mingmei is in the car to observe you and late officer."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, lift an eye suddenly, see to think of that car.


    Shen Mingmei in the car was stiff. She was a little guilty. She said in a low voice, "did he find that we were looking at him?"


    "Madam," said the driver and bodyguard, "Feng Yichen''s bodyguard has long found you. As soon as you get on the bus, he has seen you. While we observe them, they also observe us. The other party''s anti reconnaissance ability is very strong."


    Shen Mingmei stunned next, stare big eyes, looking at the direction of wind Yi Chen: "damned, what do he see me do?"


    The driver didn''t say a word.


    "Oh, he''s coming. What is he going to do? He''s coming towards us. Do you see that? " Shen Mingmei shouts nervously. Her eyes are still looking at the wind Yi Chen who strides outside the car. Her tall body, with a sense of self-confidence and oppression, makes her a little confused.


    The driver nodded his head and said, "yes, madam, I saw that the wind Yi Chen is really coming towards us."


    "What the hell does he want to do?" Shen Mingmei frowned and said impatiently. What is she coming towards us for? "


    The driver took a look at Shen Mingmei''s nervous look in the rearview mirror and said, "madam, I don''t know what he wants to do. Madam, you should guess it. After all, he is looking for you today. What did he say to you in the teahouse?"


    Shen Mingmei was stunned and frowned. Subconsciously, she looked at the back of the driver''s head and said, "forget it, what can he do with me? You don''t have to worry about him. Just drive your car. Let''s go. "


    Obviously, Shen Mingmei does not want to see the wind Yi Chen again, also do not want to follow the wind Yi Chen to have intersection again.


    But the driver opened his mouth at this time: "madam, the wind Yi Chen has already walked to our car in front, I''m afraid we can''t go, it seems that you have to get off to say a word."


    Shen Mingmei frowned and scolded angrily: "just now, I told you to go quickly. You don''t move. You see it''s delayed. He looks like a wood. He doesn''t drive smart. I don''t know what Mr. Qi used you for. "


    Listening to Shen Mingmei''s detestable voice to himself, the driver said faintly: "madam, you''d better get off the bus quickly. If you linger, you''ll be blamed for coming back later."


    "Am I the master or are you the master?" Shen Mingmei is outside. She can''t stand these servants who want to drink. She doesn''t treat herself as a person.


    The driver said, "when Mister blames me, do you want me to tell you the truth or hide it for you?"


    Shen Mingmei was stunned: "you threaten me?"


    The driver nodded. "If Madame thinks so, so it is."


    "You Shen Mingmei clenched his teeth and growled: "asshole."


    The driver didn''t frown for a moment, but looked at the front faintly, and didn''t even get off the car.


    The wind Yi Chen is outside, natural saw this scene in the car.


    Although he didn''t hear what was said, he could see that the driver of Qi''s family was neglecting Shen Mingmei.


    He narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Shen Mingmei''s situation was not as good as she said.


    Otherwise, she was too mean to the servants, so when she avoided Mr. Qi, the driver would not give her face any more and ignored her completely, so she was now slighted.


    What''s more, Shen Mingmei is in a difficult situation.


    There is one of them.


    When the door opened, Shen Mingmei got down from the car and looked coldly at the wind. The Chen asked coldly, "what are you running here for?"


    "Ms. Shen, isn''t she waiting for me after so long? I thought you changed your mind The wind Yi Chen light open a way.


    "Who changed his mind?" Shen Mingmei''s face is not good, "I warn you, wind Yi Chen, don''t be too arrogant!"


    The wind Yi Chen is a light smile, "Ms. Shen said this is what I should say to you, remind you, don''t be too arrogant, look at the degree of neglect of Qi''s drivers to you, you can see your status in the Qi family.


    It seems that it is not as beautiful as you think. Even the driver can ignore you, which shows that you are in a very difficult situation. "


    Say, the sarcastic radian of wind Yi Chen lip side is deeper.


    That smile is too dazzling.


    Be stabbed in sad matter, Shen Mingmei immediately facial expression a change, twist whole face, she hate swept a glance of wind Yi Chen, angrily rebuke a way: "get out of the way."


    Wind Yi Chen eye base cold light sweeps, sharp eye gaze at Shen Mingmei.


    He stepped forward, looked at Shen Mingmei, and said in a deep voice, "Madam Shen, be careful, or you will be swept out of the house by Qi''s family, and even Mr. Qi''s wife will not be able to do it, but he will really compensate his wife and lose his army."Finish saying that, the wind Yi Chen sneered for a while, turned to walk back.


    Shen Mingmei''s hands and feet were cold all over her body. Her face was pale and her blood color faded. Looking at the back of Feng Yi Chen''s leaving, she only felt scalp numb.


    At this time, the window slid down, and the driver urged in the car: "ah, ah, it''s time to go."


    This time, even his wife did not call.


    Shen Mingmei kicked the door angrily.


    The driver said, "madam, pay attention. The tachograph records all your behaviors. Be careful that your husband will see you as a lady."


    Shen Mingmei was suddenly stiff. If she wanted to have a seizure, she was immediately stuck in her throat and couldn''t say it.


    She was scared.


    I''m afraid I''ll be swept out of the house.


    Over the years, she has been the nanny of Qidong conscientiously, serving his daily life, and finally colluded with Qidong, and became his wife, but she could not be swept out of the house.


    Shen Mingmei got on the car, adjusted her mood and said to the driver, "go back to the villa. It''s time for you to take medicine."


    "Yes The driver started the car calmly.


    In the distance, the wind Yi Chen returned to the car, late Jing West way: "look at the state just now, Qi''s driver, respect Shen Mingmei a little bit."


    "It''s not only that there is no such thing as neglect." Feng Yi Chen way: "two people quarreled in the car, Shen Mingmei swearing, certainly did not say good words."


    "President, would you like to check it out?" Lu Yun asked.


    "You need to ask about it. Check it directly." Chi Jingxi immediately interface: "Lu Yun, arrange people, check."


    "No!" Feng Yi Chen shakes his head to stop: "Qi''s driver, we can''t go to check, give Mr. Qi''s face, also give Qi Hanyu''s face."

 Chapter 968

    Huo family.


    Wind Yi Chen a door, Huo old man has changed clothes, leaning on a brand-new crutch, saw him enter the door, and sat down.


    "I''m ready." Huo old man son looks at the wind Yi Chen, the vision is bright and bright: "do you think the old man son I still have a little half use?"


    Wind Yi Chen turned a white eye, looking at grandfather, way: "so, live well, don''t hang up too early."


    "Stinky boy, my old man can''t die." Huo Laozi hummed: "the bad guys are not dead. I''ll boil them down and ask them to die one by one. I''ll die again."


    Mention death this word, wind Yi Chen way eye eye tight tight, see to the old man''s eye more a touch of warmth.


    "Live well. The good days are just beginning." The wind Yi Chen looks at the old man son, open a way: "Gu Hao is pregnant again."


    "What?" When the old man heard this, he was pleasantly surprised. He stared at the wind Yi Chen and said, "really? Pregnant again? "


    "It''s true, of course. How can I joke with you about such a thing. I''m really pregnant again


    When the wind Yi Chen says this word, the tone also has a kind of hard to say pride.


    The old man was surprised at first, then laughed, and then looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen and nodded: "it''s really unexpected. Take good care of the girl''s belly, you can really strive for strength. First, you can make two little guys, who are extremely smart and good babies. Now I''m pregnant again. Are you making two cute babies? "


    It''s really happy to see my grandfather. I can''t help my lips flying.


    The wind Yi Chen is also very happy, he shakes his head way: "grandfather, this is not twins very difficult to say, no matter what I am happy."


    "Of course, we should be happy. It''s OK to have two little girls. We can harmonize Yin and Yang, and we can make a lot of money." The old man nodded his head and thought solemnly: "two girls, two men and two women, the best."


    "It''s not wholesale. It''s in bulk." The wind Yi Chen sees grandparent this fantasy, really embarrassed to give him to extinguish hope.


    "I don''t think Gu Hao has a record of mass production? She''s used to having two, maybe two this time. " The old man nodded his head and sighed: "it must be two. In this way, there are so many talents."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the look that grandfather yearns for, in the heart understands grandfather is much hope the family many son many blessing.


    Because my grandfather only gave birth to his mother, and then he had no relatives here, so he was also a single biographer. Later, he was still so young with Shanglin.


    The wind Yi Chen thinks if Gu good regenerates two, that is four children, that home is really many son many blessing.


    What a wonderful wish it is. I wish it could come true.


    "Stinky boy, you must expect two from your heart. If you are sincere, you will be good. Do you know?" The old man ordered: "must think from the heart, take good care of is two, you know?"


    Looking at the old man''s serious instructions, Feng Yi Chen helplessly laughed: "grandfather, I wish I were triplets, so I don''t have to regenerate after birth."


    "If you want to have a baby, you can regenerate. If you have a lot of health, what are you afraid of? I can''t afford it. While I''m still alive, I can give you a few days to give birth to a few more, so that I can take him out to show off. "


    He was very beautiful when he thought of a group of fat and white great grandsons and granddaughters who were following him.


    "I think so." Wind Yi Chen way: "all take good care of the body as a condition, must she healthy."


    "Of course." The old man said: "I see, take good care of this girl, hard-working, is a good child, can also have children, will have more children and more happiness."


    "Grandfather, you seem to understand what you said." The wind Yi Chen doesn''t think so.


    "That''s of course. As soon as you look at Gu Hao, she''s a very good child. I think it''s OK for her to have a football team. Even if she can''t, it''s OK to have eight out of ten."


    "Grandfather Wind Yi Chen exclaimed: "do you think it is to buy thing?"


    "Two in one, eight in four, three in one, two in two, not much, just three times in total."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s get down to business." Feng Yi Chen looks at the external Justice: "wait to see Qi Dong, the thing that Shen Mingmei says, finish to go home, you say with Gu Hao."


    "Oh, my God, you invited me to your house for the first time. It seems that you have never invited me to your house." The old man turned his mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "I don''t think so, but you didn''t miss it."


    "Thanks to my thick skin, otherwise I may not know where your door is facing!" The old man said: "don''t worry. I know Qi Dong''s behavior. I have never asked him to do anything. Today, I just want to tell him that he will be strict with himself and clean up the family tradition to protect the reputation of Qi family."


    This is the best.


    Feng Yichen is also fully prepared this time. He calls Qi Hanyu and makes a warm talk. Once his grandfather can''t open Qi Dong''s gap, he finds Qi Hanyu to block Shen Mingmei."Let''s go." The old man looked at his watch: "I''ll have dinner with him this afternoon."


    "Where is it?"


    "Of course, it''s in the mountains. The air is good and there''s plenty of game." The old man said: "Qidong has asthma. If the air is not good, it will attack. This has come to Jibei these days. He is ill again. He is taking medicine."


    Both of them, go out together.


    The wind Yi Chen supports the old man son, goes out.


    The old man shook off his hand and said, "don''t hold me. I can walk by myself."


    "Why are you so hard? It''s safe to support you. "


    "No The old man said: "old man, I am in good health."


    The wind Yi Chen had to let go.


    Half an hour later.


    A leisure club in the mountains.


    The car stops in the parking lot at the door of the club, the wind Yi Chen looked inside, asked the grandfather of the body side. "Does Qidong live here?"


    "He lives in a manor near here, but I''m not going to meet him there." The old man smiles. The housekeeper has opened the door, and he is ready to get off.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, in the heart secretly murmurs: OK, old man, don''t go to see Qidong, ask Qi Dong to come here, both gave Qidong face, also let Qidong know, he is an old subordinate.


    It''s enough for my grandfather to give Qi Dong this face.


    Just at this time, the club, a group of people in a hurry out, the head of a middle-aged man, hair on both sides of the temples, looks good.


    He came towards his grandfather, reached out from afar and called out, "old leader!"

 Chapter 969

    When old friends meet, they can''t help but exchange greetings.


    The wind Yi Chen accompanies nearby, looks at Qi Dong and his grandfather''s posture, the expression, may conclude, Qidong is a very cultivated person, he also has been very respectful grandfather.


    A retired person who does not forget his / her own capital will not be bad at home.


    "Qi Dong, you have changed from a young man to a half old man." Huo looked at Qidong, not polite at all, or take Qidong when his own children.


    Qi Dong clenched the old man''s hand and said with a smile: "but it is, old leader, I am half an old man in a flash, and your wind color is still the same. I saw you in the capital three years ago, and now it is three years. You have no edge at all."


    "I''m old." The wrinkles on Huo''s smiling face are all blooming. "The loess is buried in the lower lip. There are people who have no tomorrow today. I can''t hope too much now. I just want to live every day of this life. I can''t afford to live up to the sky and the bottom to the ground. It''s good that I don''t do anything without conscience."


    "Old leader." Qi Dong was very moved and looked at Huo: "you are still the style of that year, and you are also the style of that year. Qidong admires you. All these years have been in accordance with your teaching and dealing with people. "


    "Good job, Qidong." Huo Laozi tightly grasped Qi Dong''s hand, looked at his expression, also wanted to see his own child as kind.


    "Old leader, let''s go into the private room and sit down to reminisce." Qi Dong looks at the back door. "Don''t stand here."


    "Yes." Huo nodded.


    Qi Dong suddenly surprised to call a: "look at me, unexpectedly ignored your side this young talent, if I did not guess wrong, this is Xiaochen."


    The wind Yi Chen that did not open mouth all the time just opened a way: "Mr. Qi, Hello, I am the wind Yi Chen."


    "What''s the name of Mr. Qi?" Qi Dong said with a smile, "call your uncle. You are all from your own family. You are welcome."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, call uncle?


    Where does this name come from.


    The old man also sighed when he heard the address. "Xiaochen, call your uncle. Your mother has to call Qi Dong a big brother. I thought I had a heart to match your mother with your uncle Qidong. As a result, your mother didn''t go on the road and had to take a fancy to your Laozi. As a result!"


    The old man couldn''t say any more, but he still felt sorry.


    Qi Dong is also slightly a meal, eyes slip through a touch of regret.


    Looking back at that time, there were indeed many regrets, emotional things, can not be forced.


    The old man also sighed, "ah, I''m really old. I can''t think of these things. It''s a long time ago. It''s not fate for your mother. Your uncle Qidong is a great good man."


    Qi Dong also said with a bitter smile, "it''s been so many years since my sister left. Ah, don''t mention it. Xiao Chen just calls me uncle. I also heard that you met Qi Hanyu when you were reading."


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen nods, still really called a: "uncle, did not expect you to know that I and Hanyu know."


    "I knew that for a long time." Qi Dong laughed: "before I came to Jibei this time, Qi Hanyu also mentioned it to me. I didn''t expect that we would see it."


    "Fate." Wind Yi Chen tiny smile: "uncle, please!"


    "Please!"


    They entered the door together and arrived in the luxurious private room. There were only three of them left. After sitting down, Qi Dong exchanged greetings with the old man for a while, talking about the past and lamenting for a while.


    "Old leader, Xiaochen, do you have anything to do?" Qidong is also a person who has been wandering in the world for many years. He knows everything and has seen it for a long time. This party is definitely not just a party.


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart also very admire Qi Dong, one eye can see that they have something to come.


    "Small Chen, what matter says directly." Qi Dong said: "as long as we do not violate the law and discipline, uncle can help, never refuse."


    Wind Yi Chen sees Qi Dong so candid, oneself want to talk, but was interrupted by the old man''s first step.


    "Qidong, this is our party." The old man opened his mouth and said, "if you want to say something, it''s OK. It''s really something."


    The wind Yi Chen heart murmurs: grandfather this old slick, so say, if do not understand the person, will certainly be around dizzy.


    Fortunately, Qidong was a person who had been on the official career, and immediately heard the out of string sound.


    He immediately righted color to rise, looked at the old man son, turned the vision to the wind Yi Chen, way: "it seems that this matter is not small."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, looking to Qi Dong, still hesitating, how to say.


    Qi Dong had already opened his mouth first: "the implication of the old leader is that this matter can be big or small. If it is not careful, it will be a big event."


    Huo Laozi smell speech, outline the corner of his lips, smile like a crafty old fox, even the white beard on the lip looks particularly cunning.


    Qi Dong looked at the old man: "old leader, do you still betray the truth with me?"


    "Qi Dong, I heard that you have renewed the string." The old man Hua Feng a turn, quietly led to the direction of the."Well." Qi Dong''s heart cluttered suddenly, looking at the old man, very surprised: "this matter you all know?"


    "It''s not a shame. I''d like to congratulate you." The old man said with a smile.


    Qi Dong is very puzzled, just good, how to suddenly mention his wife?


    Always keen, let Qidong immediately smell a strange smell, he felt very strange.


    Then, he cast his eyes to the wind Yi Chen.


    Because of the grandfather''s strategy, the wind Yi Chen is not very good to say what, just smile.


    Qi Dong frowns imperceptibly, and looks at the old man again.


    "Old leader, do you want to see my wife?"


    "No more." The old man said with a smile, "as long as you feel happy."


    "Why did you mention her all of a sudden?" Qi Dong asked.


    The old man said, "isn''t this fate?"


    "Fate?" Qi Dong is more puzzled, what does this mean? There is something in the old man''s words.


    The old man continued to smile with incomparable mystery, which made Qi Dong more puzzled.


    "The old leader, Qi Dong is stupid, please make it clear."


    "Qidong." The old man also did not continue to hide, said: "we are not outsiders, you look for the wife Shen Mingmei, right?"


    Qi Dong nods, in the mind instantaneous sharp many.


    "Yes, her name is Shen Mingmei. She is also a native of Hebei Province. She has been a nanny for me for more than ten years in Beijing, taking care of my daily life and being loyal."


    "To be loyal?" The old man suddenly laughed and repeated these words: "Qi Dong, you look at women''s eyes have not been very good."


    Qi Dong smiles awkwardly.


    The old man said: "you saw Xiaochen''s mother in those days, the vision is not really how ground, my daughter, is a fool."

 Chapter 970

    "Old leader, look at what you said." Qidong did not know how to interface. "Everyone has his own ambition. The father of Xiaochen, whom A-Mei fell in love with at that time, is a Mei''s choice. I respect it."


    "My silly daughter has not found a cheater to cheat her feelings." The old man disliked the way: "now don''t say my silly daughter, say you Qi Dong, found a wife, the body is not good, died early, look for another, how don''t stare big eyes to see?"


    Qi Dong is very surprised: "Shen Mingmei is not what wind review is not very good."


    "Grandfather." The wind Yi Chen at this time opens a way: "I see tell Uncle directly, don''t sell a pass."


    "Yes, directly." Qi Dong is going to suffocate.


    Old man son way: "small Chen, you talk to your uncle, after all how to return a responsibility."


    Feng Yi Chen answered, "uncle, this is what happened. Your wife is the mother of my wife Gu Hao''s sister Gu Mei. As for Gu Mei, she is currently in detention and waiting for a court session. But last night, Ms. Shen Mingmei sent her son Shen Xingchen to kidnap Gu Xiaozhu, my wife''s sister, Gu Hao, in an attempt to discuss conditions to affect judicial work."


    The wind Yi Chen simply introduced the whole process with Qidong.


    Hearing this, Qi Dong frowned and was uneasy.


    He was stunned.


    "Is it really made by Shen Mingmei?"


    "I have a recording here." The wind Yi Chen takes out the recording pen.


    Qi Dong was stunned and said, "play it to me."


    Anyway, there are only three people in the room. There is no outsider. Qidong doesn''t have the slightest taboo. Let Feng Yi Chen open it directly and listen to the contents inside.


    The wind Yi Chen also opens recording pen directly.


    The content of it was recorded in Chi Jingxi, a teahouse.


    When Shen Mingmei''s voice came from inside, Qi Dong was stunned.


    Wind Yi Chen knows, perhaps Qi Dong really does not know such a side of Shen Mingmei.


    What''s more, Qi Dong doesn''t love Shen Mingmei at all. He just needs a wife to marry Shen Mingmei. Shen Mingmei, who has served him for many years, is a suitable candidate.


    Qi Dong chose her, also may be because Shen Mingmei in front of Qidong very well, so let Qidong did not see through the disguise.


    So it happened to be a family.


    Watching Qi Dong listen to the recording content, his face is more and more gloomy, Feng Yichen is more convinced of his idea, it seems that this side of Shen Mingmei, Qidong has never known.


    He took a breath and listened patiently.


    Even the old man was shocked to hear Shen Mingmei''s arrogant tone.


    By the end of the recording, the time has already passed.


    It was quiet in the room, and no one spoke.


    After listening to Qi Dong, he fell into meditation and frowned for a long time without speaking.


    It was not until a long time later that Qi Dong said, "is this the recording of this morning?"


    "Yes, we met before you came. I tried to get Ms. Shen to give up the idea of influencing justice, but it was obviously a failure." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Damn it." Qi Dong gritted his teeth and jumped out three words.


    Huo old man son way: "small Chen, pour a cup of tea for your uncle, don''t let him be angry."


    "Yes Wind Yi Chen immediately gave Qi Dong to a cup of tea, handed him.


    Qi Dong took it and took a sip. He gasped and said, "I really didn''t expect that she would be like this."


    A woman, disguised around her for so many years, is really powerful.


    And he didn''t find out.


    The old man glanced at Qi Dong and saw his chest rise and fall. He was really angry. He immediately comforted him and said, "Qi Dong, the woman you are looking for is not authentic. We don''t need to be angry. She can understand her daughter''s success, but she didn''t pass through you. Instead, she directly hit your number seven. It really makes people angry."


    "I asked her to come." Qi Dong pursed his lips.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, pour is did not expect Qi Dong or an acute son.


    The old man said: "Qidong, can''t come, no need, this is your people, you still at home to deal with."


    This kind of thing, the old man also felt that it was necessary to protect Qi Dong''s face.


    "Old leader, I have my own discretion." Qi Dong said, "I''ll call now and ask her to come."


    It seems that Qi Dong wants her to come.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "well, uncle, if Ms. Shen comes, take the initiative to confess and admit mistakes, this matter will stop, we will not investigate."


    "If she doesn''t take the initiative to confess, it''s my responsibility." Qi Dong said, "I''ll call first."


    With a calm face, he picked up his mobile phone and called Shen Mingmei.


    The call will be through soon.


    "Sir." Shen Mingmei''s gentle voice from the phone, as always, let people feel the spring breeze.


    This is totally different from the voice in the recorder."When I first came back, they told me that you went out to see the old leader. Did you see the old leader?" Shen Mingmei asked softly, "are you OK with your cough?"


    "Yes." Qi Dong''s voice is cold: "you also come, just accompany me to meet my old leader?"


    "Me?" Shen Mingmei was surprised: "can I do it? Sir, I''m a woman who can''t stand on the table. I''d better not go there. "


    "I said you would come, and you would come." Qi Dong''s tone is not slow, the temperature can hardly be heard in the voice.


    Shen Mingmei''s heart cluttered for a moment, and immediately said, "OK, I''m going to get ready and go right away."


    "I''ll ask the driver to pick you up." Qi Dong hung up the phone and called the driver to tell the address.


    Soon, he put the phone down.


    Looking at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and Huo Laozi again, Qi Dong''s eyes are all apologetic.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make myself clear before she comes." Qi Dong seriously said: "no one can interfere with judicial justice, I will deal with this matter."


    "Qidong." Mr. Huo was also positive: "I know what you are, and also know that it is not easy for you to work hard these years. Now that you are retired and enjoy your old age, I don''t want an unworthy thing to destroy the foundation of your life and make you famous."


    "Thank you, old leader." Qi Dong nodded. "It''s my family''s laxity that leads to such a result. I''m very ashamed."


    "Uncle." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "have nothing to do with you, somebody has ulterior motive to beat your banner to handle affairs, you also don''t know."


    "It was an oversight." Qi Dong said: "this is also my responsibility, I should have foresight."


    Huo Laozi said: "Qidong, don''t blame yourself, it''s not too late to mend."


    "Well!" Qi Dong nods.


    More than ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door.


    Qi Dong looked at the door with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice, "please come in!"


    The door opened.


    The driver stood at the door and saw Qi Dong. He said respectfully, "Sir, madam is here."


    "Invite her in." Qidong road.


    "Yes


    Driver away, Shen Mingmei toward the inside, her face was originally with a smile, in see the wind Yi Chen sitting in the moment, immediately a white, draw all the blood.

 Chapter 971

    The wind Yi Chen looks at Shen Mingmei indifferently, he stands up.


    This is a gesture of respect from the younger generation towards the elder, as well as the minimum courtesy and gentlemanly demeanor. Of course, all this is due to Mr. Qi''s respect.


    This is all courtesy to Qi Xian, not Shen Mingmei.


    Seeing the wind Yi Chen suddenly stood up, Shen Mingmei''s eyes flashed a touch of panic.


    She subconsciously looked at the wind Yi Chen, the heart suddenly jumped a non-stop.


    But the wind Yi Chen just slightly nodded the head to open a way: "Qi madam, please come in sit."


    Shen Mei nodded slightly and immediately lowered his head. In his drooping eyes, he could not ignore the struggle.


    She murmured, worried, frightened.


    After a quick fight, she subconsciously looks at her husband.


    Qi Dong''s expression at this time is very calm. It seems that nothing has happened. He looks at Shen Mingmei.


    Shen Mingmei is not sure whether the wind Yi Chen has said anything, but she is very clear in the heart, oneself cannot fluster.


    Absolutely can''t have a little bit of panic, can''t show people her mood at this time.


    Qi Dong light mouth way: "Ming Mei, come in quickly, I will introduce to you, this is my old leader Mr. Huo, this is his grandson Feng Yi Chen."


    Obviously, Shen Mingmei''s face was stiff again.


    She didn''t expect that Feng Yichen''s grandfather was the old leader of Qidong, and Qidong respected the old leader very much.


    It can be seen from his usual speech that Qi Dong respected the old leader very much and highly respected the old leader''s style of conduct, and he was very disciplined all his life.


    However, Shen Mingmei did not expect that the old leader was the grandfather of Feng Yi Chen.


    Does that wind Yi Chen want to give oneself a warning through this relation?


    Then why did he not mention the fact that he knew Qi Dong before this morning?


    Subconsciously, Shen Mingmei looks at the wind Yi Chen, with a silent inquiry in her eyes, as if she is asking if she has told Qi Dong.


    In the heart cold hums a, the wind Yi Chen face has no expression, in the heart to this woman is really admire anxious, she can still use the eyes to ask oneself.


    Wind Yi Chen also very calm, he just lightly swept Shen Mingmei, did not say what.


    Shen Mingmei''s heart is more uncertain, what is the matter?


    But she now suddenly found that this is a Hongmen banquet, perhaps her husband did not know what she did, this is just a warning of Feng Yichen.


    Shen Mingmei comforts herself in her heart, if Qi Dong doesn''t know everything is OK.


    It seems that this matter really needs a long-term consideration. She can''t act rashly and can''t rush forward, so she doesn''t dare to walk around now. She''s afraid that she will take a wrong step and really sweep herself out of the family.


    What can Gu Mei do?


    That''s her daughter, and she can''t ignore it.


    The fierce ideological struggle formed in her heart, Shen Mingmei stood still and forgot to respond.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, Qi Dong''s eyes were slightly sharp.


    "Mingmei, I''m calling you," he said


    Shen Mingmei immediately recovered. "Er!"


    "This is my old leader, Mr. Huo." Qi Dong opened his mouth again.


    Shen Mingmei quickly walked forward and nodded to Mr. Huo. She had a very appropriate smile on her face and a respectful gesture. She said, "I often hear my husband talk about his old leader. I can see that he has great respect for the old leader. It is a blessing for Mingmei to have the honor to meet the old man today."


    Mr. Huo quietly laughed, nodded and said, "come and sit down, niece and daughter-in-law. You are Qi Dong''s wife. We met for the first time today. I hope we can see each other often in the future."


    The wind Yi Chen heart murmurs, grandfather this word is in the words.


    Common in the future?


    Is there any future?


    I''m afraid this time, Shen Mingmei has gone against the scales and played out her own future in Qi family.


    Grandfather is also very bad, even said so.


    Sure enough, Shen Mingmei''s heart thumped and raised it.


    She looked at Mr. Huo, sat down at Qi Dong''s side, with a smile, and said, "I''ll see you all the time. As long as my husband comes to see you, I''ll follow you, right, sir."


    Qi Dong has no expression.


    Shen Mingmei is a little embarrassed.


    Huo Laozi smile meaningful, looking at her, way: "Qidong, you are a straight face, relax."


    "Well, yes!" Qi Dong immediately returned to his senses, nodded, and relaxed a little.


    Shen Mingmei''s nervousness was immediately relieved.


    She looked at Qi Dong, secretly looked at it, found that he seemed to be calm, which slightly relaxed some tense mood.


    Qi Dong did not directly ask, he is very calm, in the mind already had the arrangement.In front of others, he will not clean up this woman, but this account must be cleared up.


    No one can count him like that.


    In his whole life, he was hardworking and timid, like walking on thin ice. He couldn''t let people ruin his reputation after retirement.


    Absolutely not.


    Shen Mingmei looked at Qidong without any reaction and turned her eyes to Feng Yi Chen.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen also happens to see her.


    Shen Mingmei glared at Feng Yi Chen fiercely.


    Feng Yi Chen looks directly at Shen Mingmei and says bluntly: "Madam Qi, something?"


    Shen Mingmei was named, and she was in a daze.


    She immediately shook her head. "No, it''s OK."


    She was really scared.


    Shen Mingmei hangs Mou son, haven''t had time to react come over, how to deal with wind Yi Chen, hear wind Yi Chen to open mouth again.


    "I thought my wife had something to do. When you looked at me just now, you seemed to have something to say."


    "Mingmei." Qi Dong voice raises: "do you have words to say with Yi Chen?"


    Shen Mingmei immediately shook her head, showed a smile, and said quickly, "no, I have nothing to say to him."


    Look at her restless appearance, wind Yi Chen silent smile.


    The old man has already opened his mouth: "small Chen, you go to order a dish, treat your uncle and his wife well."


    "Uncle?" Shen Mingmei''s tongue was suddenly raised and her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes." The old man nodded. "Qidong is Xiaochen''s uncle."


    The old man said this, but he didn''t say that Shen Mingmei was an aunt. The name was not changed. Shen Mingmei was shocked and didn''t recall the meaning of the old man''s words.


    Qi Dong did not explain.


    Shen Mingmei nodded awkwardly and said, "Oh, it''s such a relationship. I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of you. I don''t know."


    The wind Yi Chen stood up: "uncle, Qi madam, excuse me for a moment."


    Shen Mingmei is a Shen, subconscious frown.


    The wind Yi Chen steps to leave.


    Shen Mingmei looked at the wind Yi Chen went out, she pursed her lips, looked at Qi Dong, and then looked at the old man, and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "What are you going to see?" Qi Dong directly opened his mouth and asked, and his tone was a little blunt.

 Chapter 972

    Shen Mingmei was stunned. She immediately subconsciously looked at Qidong. She found that Qidong''s attitude suddenly became colder. Her eyes were also so cold, like the ice in the Arctic.


    Shen Mingmei''s heart thumped again. She whispered, "I think we should invite this meal today. The old leader is the old leader you respect and should not let the old leader spend money. So I want to go and have a look."


    Qi Dong narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Mingmei. He suddenly laughed, and his gloomy face was even more strange: "it should be so. You go and have a look."


    Shen Mingmei immediately followed him out.


    As soon as she left, the room became much quieter.


    The old man of Huo''s family smiles and looks at Qidong and says: "Qidong, don''t be so nervous. It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to be so tense. You can relax."


    "It seems that she doesn''t want to say it." Qi Dong said: "I don''t want to confess in front of you."


    "So it''s not a really smart person, but a person who thinks he''s very smart. There''s a common problem in such a person. He likes to hide his ears and steal the bell."


    The old man looked at Qi Dong carefully, and his mood was very relaxed. Shen Mingmei was obviously an insufficiently defiant, and Shen Mingmei was a weak one in the years of fighting with them.


    It''s not a threat at all.


    So the old man is completely relaxed now.


    Outside the private room Shen Mingmei went out and quickly went to find Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen walks very slowly intentionally, looked for the waiter, ordered a dish.


    After that, Shen Mingmei happened to block him in the corridor.


    The wind Yi Chen light looked at her one eye.


    "Wind Yi Chen." Shen Mingmei looked at him and said, "didn''t you tell Qi Dong what I was looking for you?"


    "What''s the difference between telling and not telling? Anyway, you don''t care. You don''t fear anything when you look as if nothing happened to you. What are you doing after you Wind Yi Chen cold voice''s rhetorical question.


    "I ask you a question, can you give me a real answer, don''t go around like this."


    "Am I obliged to answer your question?" The wind Yi Chen sneers and asks.


    Shen Mingmei took a deep breath and was going to get angry.


    "You answer me." She growled in a low voice, word by word.


    "What is this for? You want to eat people? " Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you think I am afraid of you?"


    Shen Mingmei realized that she couldn''t follow Feng Yichen. She pursed her lips and adjusted herself a little. She looked at him and said, "that matter, we can discuss it again."


    "What do you mean?" The wind Yi Chen squints up the eye, looks at Shen Mingmei from a commanding position, cold voice way: "say clearly directly, what matter to discuss again?"


    "Gu Mei''s look." Shen Mingmei said, "I''ll tell you now, we''ll discuss it again. You don''t want to tell the startup what I asked for you before."


    The wind Yi Chen thought, way: "good, I don''t say from now on."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Mingmei asked uncertainly.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Anyway, I didn''t force you to believe it." The wind Yi Chen way: "be like you also can''t force me not to tell Mr. Qi the same."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Shen Mingmei gritted her teeth. "I''m serious. I''ll let things go."


    Feng Yi Chen laughed: "do you think now suddenly say so, still have negotiation possibility? As if you are afraid now, I am not afraid of anything. You''re not qualified to negotiate terms with me. "


    "You Shen Mingmei didn''t come out of the evil spirit. She just felt like a mouthful of old blood, which was blocked in her throat. It was very fishy and sweet.


    The wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, "you give me honest point, low eyebrow Shun eye point, just like you acted in the inside just now, give me respectful, don''t be arrogant in front of me, otherwise, the consequence is not you can control."


    Although Shen Mingmei was very reluctant in her heart, she had to bow her head now. She knew that this time, she was stuck in the neck by others. If she could not do what Feng Yichen said, the result might be really over.


    She took a deep breath, slightly eased her mood, and said, "I am a mother, and you are now a father. I believe you can understand my feelings. I just do something for my daughter that a mother should do."


    "Ms. Shen, there are many things a mother should do. You can discuss with Gu Hao, instead of asking Shen Xingchen to kidnap Xiaozhu. You were wrong from the beginning. Why your daughter is today is entirely because of her improper roots and bad seeds."


    Shen Mingmei is silent.


    The wind Yi Chen glanced at her indifferently and went to go inside.


    "Mr. wind." Shen Mingmei called him again.


    Wind Yi Chen stops footstep, turn head to see her, wait for her to open mouth.


    "Can you, can you let my daughter go?" Shen Mingmei said again, "I really don''t want her to go to jail."


    "That''s not something I can go around." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "you beg me to be useless, compared with those who take good care of to suffer, your daughter really did not suffer, have today, is also her own blame for it.""Me Shen Mingmei wanted to say something else, but she couldn''t say it at all.


    Wind Yi Chen did not give her the opportunity to speak again, turn to walk to the private room.


    Soon, I got inside.


    He sees the deep wind of Chen Dong don''t see.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head to him.


    Qidong saw Shen Mingmei come in from the door, followed by the wind Yichen, she first looked at Qidong, and then looked at the old man.


    Qi Dong''s eyes are still very quiet, a little cold.


    This meal was very peaceful. No one mentioned it during the whole process.


    Shen Mingmei always thought that the wind Yi Chen didn''t tell Qi Dong, so she relaxed a little, and later also had a smile on her face.


    When parting, the old man takes the wind Yi Chen to leave first.


    Sitting in the car, Feng Yi Chen said: "grandfather, do you think Mr. Qi will settle accounts with Shen Mingmei?"


    "Of course." The old man was very determined to say: "Qi Dong loves his feathers very much. The foundation he has worked hard to establish over the years will not be destroyed by a woman, and this woman is still a sequel. He will never let Shen Mingmei pass the test so easily."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly relaxed a breath: "that is good."


    Shen Mingmei followed Qi Dong back to the manor where he lived. After entering the room, Shen Mingmei looked at Qidong with concern and asked, "how are you doing now? Do you feel tired? I''ll give you a bath, and you can have a rest. "


    Qi Dong untied his coat, left it aside, went to the sofa, sat down, leaned back, and said, "do you have nothing to tell me?"


    Shen Mingmei a Leng, in the heart inexplicable panic, "Sir, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 973

    "What do you mean by me?"


    Qidong''s tone is very cold, even sharper than the glacier.


    Shen Mingmei''s heart suddenly jumps, I don''t know what''s wrong. Qi Dong never spoke to her in such a cold tone. This time, Shen Mingmei really felt that something was wrong.


    "Sir, I!" Shen Mingmei was eager to speak but stopped.


    "How dare you Qi Dong''s cold voice mixed with anger sounded again, cold irony also export: "dare to use my name to do self-interest things, do you think the world is your?"


    My heart suddenly cooled.


    Shen Mingmei''s heart is also flustered. Her face twitches and twists. She can''t believe it. She looks at the corners of her lips with cold and sarcastic Qi Dong.


    He really did not have such anger, this time, the bottom of the eye is gloomy mood, let her know, Qidong is completely angry.


    "I was wrong!"


    With a puff, Shen Mingmei kneels on the ground.


    Her face was instantly taken out of the blood, pale.


    In panic, kneeling on the ground in a panic, he begged pitifully: "Sir, I am really wrong. I know I am wrong. Please don''t be angry. It''s my fault that I am not good. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t destroy your reputation. I shouldn''t use your reputation to exonerate my daughter. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    Qi Dong''s face is very ugly, thin lips tightly pursed, eyes are angry and cold.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman kneeling on the ground. He thought that in the previous recording, her voice was so arrogant and arrogant.


    Without the existence of that recording, Qi Dong almost thought that the woman in front of him was a submissive, virtuous wife and good mother.


    But who knows it is such a cunning woman.


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin, cry, hit the south wall, or give up. If I don''t ask you now, will you not confess?"


    Shen Mingmei shakes her head, more afraid in her heart.


    She pleaded for mercy, tearfully telling her own difficulties.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I really shouldn''t do this." Shen Qimei apologized quickly.


    Qi Dong sneered: "do you know it''s wrong? I don''t think you have any idea where you are wrong. "


    Shen Mingmei pursed her lips and scratched her disdain under her eyes, but because she lowered her head, she was not seen by Qi Dong.


    She did not speak, so knelt in front of Qi Dong.


    Qi Dong coldly hummed: "if you really know that you are wrong, you should confess your fault when you see my old leader and Xiaochen in the club today.


    Maybe at that time you confessed, I will think you are a smart woman, and I can forgive you. I can see that you always act as if nothing happened. Even when Xiaochen goes out to order, you can go out with you.


    What did you say with Xiaochen in that time period? It''s ridiculous. I want to go out and talk about the conditions. Fans are peaceful. You can be very nice! "


    Shen Mingmei was said to be in the mind. She was very angry. As a result, she couldn''t help refuting: "Sir, that Feng Yichen is not a good man. He told me that he would not tell you this matter at dinner, but he still told you. He''s a man who doesn''t believe his word. He''s not a man. What''s that? "


    Listening to Shen Mingmei''s abuse, disdain and anger, Qi Dong sneered: "Shen Mingmei, you have finally revealed your true face. You are a shrew like this."


    Shen Mingmei is stiff.


    Qi Dong''s tone is more silent: "I''m Qi Dong even look out of sight."


    Shen Mingmei felt that she had been insulted. The tone of humiliation made her feel uncomfortable. She took a breath of cold air and suddenly raised her eyes. Her red eyes looked at the man in front of her and yelled.


    "Do you think you have lost sight? Qi Dong, are you too hurtful to say that? "


    Qi Dong sneered.


    "That''s my daughter." Shen Mingmei yelled: "I have no way. I don''t know who to ask. I have such a daughter. I owe her more than 20 years.


    From the beginning of divorce, I left her at home. I didn''t participate in her growth. I was very sad to know that something happened to her.


    I''m a mother, so I don''t want her in jail.


    I admit that after I knew it, I was a little flustered, and then helped her to deal with the aftermath. I knew it was all my fault.


    I know how you behave, and I know that you have been a hard-working and self disciplined person over the years.


    So, I know you won''t help, but my daughter can''t go to jail!


    If I go to prison, my life will be over. I really have no way to do it.


    Qi Dong, I''m wrong, but for my daughter, I don''t think I''m wrong too much.


    Man does not kill for himself. What''s more, I''m not for myself, I''m just for my daughter. I risk being swept out of the house after you know it. I just don''t want my daughter to suffer.Poor parents, Qi Dong, you are also my daughter''s stepfather now. I also want to ask you, do you know that I have a child, would you like to know and greet my daughter one day? "


    Qi Dong had listened to very irritable, she asked, Qidong more angry.


    He stood up, squinted at the woman in front of him, sneered: "Shen Mingmei, I have a clear conscience. Do you have a daughter? When did you say you had a daughter


    Shen Mingmei got stuck.


    Qi Dong gave a clear smile and sighed with a voice: "I think Qidong''s life is fair and aboveboard, but I was planted in the hands of a woman like you. It seems that you and I are wrong in this marriage from the beginning."


    Smell speech, Shen Mingmei flustered raised eyes, "you, what do you want?"


    Still angry, Qi Dong''s elegant face has been silent, cold mouth way: "end this farce, as you said, to sweep you out of the Qi family."


    Shen Mingmei was stunned. Her face was ferocious and twisted. She looked at Qi Dong, pursed her lips, and suddenly began to cry.


    "You are so cruel


    Qi Dong frown, the first time to see such a woman, feel very surprised.


    "You kicked me out like this after I served you for more than ten years. Even if I was wrong, you can''t be so cruel and heartless? Qi Dong, you are too iron and stone hearted. "


    "I''m not hard hearted for a woman like you. I''m afraid I''ll be taken into the ditch by you." Qi Dong cold voice way, did not feel that he swept her out of the door have what wrong. "After the divorce agreement is signed, I''ll give you a house to compensate you for all these years of hard work."


    "You want to get rid of me for a house?" Shen Mingmei shrieks.

 Chapter 974

    "What else do you want?" Qi Dong opens his mouth again, the voice of disgust rings, and looks at Shen Mingmei with disdain.


    Such a woman, at last, revealed the greedy nature. Qi Dong really regretted that he had misjudged people.


    "Can you afford what I want?" Shen Mingmei looked at Qi Dong and took a deep breath. She was going to get angry. "Tell yourself what I''ve got with you over the years? I have nothing. Do you think I''ll be satisfied if you give me a house? I''ll tell you that if I work hard for more than ten years, a house will be enough to buy.


    Qi Dong, I followed you, did you give me such a result? I can''t help you with my daughter''s affairs. I shouldn''t have used your banner to handle affairs. But over the years, although you have been strict with yourself, I''m afraid I''m not the only one who works under your banner? Why are you so cruel to me


    "Because you are my pillow man!" Qidong will never allow his pillow people to use himself in this way.


    "What a pillow man Shen Mingmei chuckled, smiling very tragically: "am I your pillow person?"


    Just sleeping next to him and doing nothing.


    Qi Dong was born a cold hearted man, almost no pursuit.


    Shen Mingmei''s loneliness in these years has no place to say.


    Originally thought that the surface scenery can also guard, but now even the surface scenery can not guard, she this is a good failure.


    Both marriages failed.


    She looked at Qidong sadly, and her eyes were even more red: "I don''t want anything. If I can, I don''t want your house. I''d rather you help you save my daughter. This is my only requirement as your wife. If you want a divorce, help me save my daughter. I don''t want any other conditions."


    Qi Dong twisted his eyebrows, which was beyond his expectation.


    He gave Shen Mingmei a cold look. "Don''t you know what your daughter did?"


    "It''s bad. It''s my daughter." Shen Mingmei said in a deep voice, "I can''t draw a line just because of what she has done."


    Qi Dong sneered: "here, I will not help anyone who violates the law. This is a matter of principle."


    "My daughter, she''s in a bad mood."


    "Which hospital did you identify?" Qi Dong said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible to make a private identification for the sake of being free from criminal responsibility. It''s impossible. In that case, everyone can get one such identification to avoid being guilty."


    "Will you help me or not?"


    "I won''t help you." Qi Dong said in a deep voice: "this is the condition of divorce. I will give you a house to compensate you. As for other conditions, you can mention it. I can''t help your daughter."


    With that, Qi Dong got up and left.


    "Qidong!" At the door, Shen Mingmei cried out in despair: "are you so merciless that you are not afraid of retribution?"


    "Do you ignore the law, trample on the dignity of others, and fear retribution?" Qi Dong didn''t look back and walked out.


    Shen Mingmei was stunned.


    The room was empty, and she was left alone. It was very empty.


    After a long time, she got up from the ground, wiped the tears on her face, went to the door, and slammed the door.


    She returns to the room, opens the telephone, calls to the wind Yi Chen.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she opened her mouth and scolded: "Feng Yi Chen, you are such a punk. You even don''t count your words. You even cheat me. You are so disgusting."


    Wind Yi Chen heard is Shen Mingmei''s voice, pour is also no accident, eat to go back, Qi Dong probably with her settle accounts.


    "What did I promise you?" The wind Yi Chen light asks.


    Shen Mingmei one Xiang: "you promised me, won''t tell Qi Dong, but you still told?"


    "I told you." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "it is to tell before you go to club, after I did not mention a word."


    "You Shen Mingmei was so speechless that she couldn''t say a word.


    Feng Yi Chen''s attitude is also very calm: "I said before, there is no way to remedy. What''s more, you were so arrogant at that time. Mr. Qi knew how everything looked. How did you look now? "


    "Wind Yi Chen." Shen Mingmei scolded: "you are despicable. You are a shameless villain, not a man."


    "Am I a man, what have you to do with me?" The wind Yi Chen light sarcasm, "I am too a man only concerns my wife to take good care of, other women and I what to do?"


    "You little bastard." Shen Mingmei was so angry that she could only swear.


    Feng Yi Chen is not angry, and Goldman Sachs said: "in the back to do some of the next three indiscriminate means, people know, angry, Shen Mingmei, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    "You Shen Mingmei clenched her teeth and called out, "I hate you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to love me." Wind Yi Chen finish saying, on the faint smile: "I hope you leave us far."


    "Don''t think about it.""Don''t die, or you''ll go to jail with your daughter!" Wind Yi Chen finish saying hang up a phone.


    Shen Mingmei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She took a long breath. After a while, she relaxed a little. She picked up the phone and called Shen Xingchen.


    "Stars."


    "Godmother?" "What''s the matter?" Shen asked


    "Don''t mention it." Shen Mingmei complained: "I really shouldn''t listen to you. I agree to let Gu Xiaozhu go. Now, we don''t have a chess piece in our hands."


    "What''s the matter, motherfucker?" Shen Xingchen asked in surprise.


    "Qi''s got it." Shen Mingmei didn''t have a good temper: "Feng Yichen''s grandfather is the old leader of Qidong. Feng Yichen is also called Uncle Qidong. They have known each other for a long time. I have been teased by them. Now Qidong wants to divorce me, and Gu Mei can''t save me. I''m beaten up by chicken and eggs, and I have nothing left."


    All these years of hard work were completely destroyed.


    Shen Xingchen was stunned for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    "Now people can''t be saved. They must be on guard. We can''t do anything now." Shen Mingmei said: "stars, can you have any ideas? Give me an idea. "


    There''s no news on the phone.


    "Shen Xingchen!" Shen Mingmei exclaimed.


    Shen Xingchen immediately recalled: "godmother, I''m here!"


    "Give me an idea. What can I do?" Shen Mingmei asked.


    "Godmother, if Mr. Qi divorces you, everything will be over for you. I don''t think you can get a divorce. Make amends to Mr. Qi first. Maybe he will forgive you for your affection after these years."


    "No more." Shen Mingmei shakes her head: "tear a face, he won''t want me again."


    "But if you leave him, you can''t really do anything else." Shen Xingchen was reasonable: "godmother, you are over 50, what else can you do? If you have no home or job, you have to plan for yourself


    "Qi Dong won''t want me."


    "Do you have Mr. Qi''s handle?"

 Chapter 975

    Shen Mingmei was stunned and obviously frowned: "stars, what do you mean?"


    "Godmother, if you don''t have Mr. Qi''s handle in your hand, you will surely lose the contest. But if you master Mr. Qi''s handle, maybe you can turn the situation around."


    "What can be turned around?" Shen Mingmei laughed at herself: "I know what you mean. I''ll fight him to death."


    "Godmother, listen to your tone of voice, you have mastered some of Mr. Qi''s handle?" Shen Xingchen was obviously shocked. "That''s easy to do."


    "I''ve been with him for so many years. It''s impossible to say that I don''t have a little grasp." Shen Mingmei said, "it''s just."


    When the words came to her lips, she stopped suddenly and did not go on.


    Shen Xingchen immediately asked: "godmother, what do you have? Can you tell me directly? Let me help you analyze the situation. "


    "Forget it." Shen Mingmei obviously didn''t want to say more: "I don''t want to say anything else, star, you don''t understand, I''ll think about it again."


    "Godmother, we will confirm the case of Gu Mei and Xiao muteng these days. They are going to be prosecuted, and then we will be able to change the situation a little bit." Shen Xingchen said: "if you want to save Gu Mei, you should consider the boundaries of the moment. Don''t wait until the time of public prosecution to retrieve it. When it comes to the right track, it will be more difficult to take action."


    "I know." Shen Mingmei said in a deep voice, "I know if you don''t say so."


    Shen Xingchen didn''t speak any more. Since Shen Mingmei knew the time period, he didn''t have to say more.


    Shen Mingmei suddenly said: "star, I don''t want to divorce Qi Dong."


    Shen Xingchen was stunned: "well, in this case, please ask Mr. Qi. Generally, such people eat soft rather than hard. Ganma, you are still weak. Maybe Mr. Qi has compassion."


    Shen Mingmei shakes her head, and her voice is helpless: "I think the possibility is too small. He is the kind of person who makes decisions and is difficult to change."


    "Godmother, you want to save my sister, but you don''t want to get divorced. I''m afraid it''s too difficult." "It''s hard for both sides to get it," Shen said


    "Maybe not on either side." Shen Mingmei is less confident now. "Stars, this time, I''m really going to plant it."


    Shen Xingchen was speechless for a long time.


    "Stars?" Shen Mingmei called him.


    Shen Xingchen then opened his mouth: "godmother."


    Shen Mingmei realized something and immediately said, "you can rest assured that I have Qi Dong''s handle in my hand. I will help you deal with your real situation. Now you can find a way to see if you can kidnap Gu Hao or Gu Xiaozhu. It''s better to take good care of the children, so as to control and exchange conditions."


    "Godmother, OK, I''ll do my best." Shen Xingchen quickly hung up.


    Shen Mingmei sat in the room, squinting her eyes. She began to pack up her things and prepare to go back to the capital. Even if she left, she would go back to the capital.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Qi Dong acted so fast that he even found a lawyer immediately after he put forward the divorce.


    As soon as Shen Mingmei opened the door, the housekeeper came forward. "Mr. Shen has arranged for a lawyer to come. Please see you now."


    "Lawyer?" Shen Mingmei was stunned. "What lawyer?"


    "A lawyer who wants a divorce." Housekeeper light open a way: "Sir, please sign, start to enter the legal process."


    Shen Mingmei is really scared.


    "He, he is so cruel, he is too anxious, so soon want to get rid of me, this cruel man, I suspect that he has never loved anyone."


    Shen Mingmei gritted her teeth, and her face was ferocious.


    She really can''t understand Qi Dong''s action. It seems that she is too fast. In order to get rid of her, she is anxious and frightening.


    "I want to see Qi Dong." Shen Mingmei also wants to make a final effort.


    "Madame." At this time, a man in a suit came over with a briefcase in his hand, looking like a professional elite. "I''m Li Ping, lawyer. I''m in charge of your divorce affairs. Can we have a chat alone now?"


    "I want to see Qi Dong." Shen Mingmei still said that, she can''t face the lawyer directly. "Housekeeper, please call Qi Dong for me at once."


    "Madame, Mr. Qi has left the manor." The lawyer said, "if you don''t agree to divorce, you won''t get anything from Qi''s family. If you don''t have a house, you will be swept out of the house and even go to jail."


    "You threaten me Shen Mingmei yelled in dismay.


    "If you think it''s a threat, there''s no way for us to just tell you the truth and be smart." Li Ping said.


    Shen Mingmei shook her head. "No, I won''t divorce. You can''t succeed. Call Qi Dong. I''ll see him again. Otherwise, I won''t agree to divorce."


    "Ma''am, you will only make yourself more passive." The lawyer spoke again.


    "Then be passive." Shen Mingmei sneered: "you don''t want to scare me, I''m not afraid."With that, she turned into the room and slammed the door.


    Outside, the lawyer looked at the closed door and seemed to have expected that Shen Mingmei would be like this.


    He looked at the housekeeper and said, "Mr. Qi said that if she closed the door, she could break into the door and tie up the people."


    Housekeeper a Zheng, low voice way: "this is iron heart?"


    The lawyer nodded.


    The housekeeper said, "well, I''ll arrange for someone to come at once."


    With that, he called out: "come on!"


    Two bodyguards came in quickly.


    The housekeeper said, "go in and tie up Ms. Shen."


    "Yes The bodyguard was ordered to break in quickly.


    There was a big bang and the door opened.


    Shen Mingmei, who had just sat down and was puffed up, was stunned to see the two big men come in and exclaim, "what do you want to do?"


    No one paid attention to her, quickly came forward and twisted her arm from left to right.


    "Asshole." Shen Mingmei yelled: "I am Qi Dong''s wife, you are too much to me."


    "Madame, you are no longer." The lawyer and the housekeeper came in and looked at her. The lawyer said, "Ms. Shen, Mr. Qi has ordered that if you don''t sign, there will be no real estate."


    Shen Mingmei gritted her teeth and her eyes widened. She looked at the scene in front of her. It seemed that if she didn''t sign this time, she would not even have a house.


    They will not help Gu Mei.


    Does she want to sign or not?


    Signing really doesn''t matter anymore.


    Can''t sign.


    Shen Mingmei shook his head and said: "I don''t want to sign. You are free. I won''t sign."


    "Miss Shen, have you thought it out?"


    "I''ve figured it out." Shen Mingmei said: "you can ask Qi Dong to sue me. I will never sign a divorce."

 Chapter 976

    Shen Mingmei is very clear that as long as she signs, she will never find Qidong again, and there is no reason to go to Qidong.


    She is still Qi Dong''s wife if she doesn''t sign.


    Hearing this, the lawyer said again, "Ms. Shen, you''d better think it over and don''t make it difficult."


    "I have considered it very clearly. You don''t have to tell me again. I tell you now that Qi Dong wants me to sign a divorce, he can sue directly. I won''t agree to sign." Shen Mingmei has made up her mind.


    The lawyer nodded. "Well, since this is your choice, I will report it to Mr. Qi truthfully."


    "Whatever you want." Shen Mingmei did not show weakness.


    The housekeeper gives the bodyguard a wink, and the bodyguard immediately receives it and releases Shen Mingmei.


    The arm that was twisted very painful got freedom at the moment, Shen Mingmei kneaded her arm immediately.


    A few people all dispersed.


    Shen Mingmei was the only one left in the room. She stayed in the room, but she couldn''t leave immediately.


    Qi Dong doesn''t know whether he went back to the capital or where he went.


    But Shen Mingmei felt that if she didn''t sign, Qi Dong would definitely come to him.


    She was waiting for Qidong to come, she did not believe that Qidong would not see her.


    After the lawyer came out, he called Qi Dong.


    "Mr. Shen refused to sign."


    Qidong did not have any accident: "normal, since the woman has plans, will not be so honest signature."


    "She wants you to sue, sir." The lawyer said, "if you really sue for divorce, it''s bad for your reputation."


    "I''m not afraid." Qi Dong said: "divorce has no influence on me. It is only when such a unscrupulous woman lives around me till she is old. Maybe, it is not clear that she died in her hands that day."


    "So, are you really going to sue?"


    "Sue." Qi Dong said: "I''m going to see Gu Mei now. You''re OK. Please follow me to the detention center."


    "Yes


    Qi Dong got on the car quickly.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen just got home, had not entered the door to say a word with Gu Hao, then received the phone call from Qidong.


    "Xiaochen, I''m going to meet Gu Mei. You can go with me."


    "Uncle, good!" The wind Yi Chen immediately turns the car, goes to meet with Qi Dong.


    Detention center.


    After Qi Dong arrived, the leader of the public prosecution immediately received the grapevine news and came.


    On seeing Qi Dong, the public prosecutor was very cautious, "Mr. Qi, you are here!"


    Qi Dong said: "I come here to hope that you can handle it impartially, and do not have any selfish feelings. I will keep a close eye on this matter. If it is not suitable, I will sign a complaint against you."


    "Leaders can rest assured that we will deal with it impartially."


    Qi Dong once again said: "before someone tried to ignore the law and allow you to accommodate this matter under my banner, it was someone with ulterior motives. If your subordinates really crossed the boundary for this, I hope you can investigate."


    "Yes


    After Qi Dong''s arrangement, he met Gu Mei in the detention center.


    Follow Qi Dong to see Gu Mei only wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Mei has been in detention for several months, and she has collapsed. She is surprised to hear that someone comes to see her.


    She is Trance from inside be brought out, see the moment of wind Yi Chen, immediately break out a curse. "The wind Yi Chen, you this heaven kill, you suffer thousand knife, how you haven''t died?"


    The wind Yi Chen light looks at Gu Mei, the vision is sharp, also ignores her.


    Qi Dong frowned and looked at Gu Mei, especially when he heard her swearing. He had a bad impression.


    It''s not a good girl.


    "Who is he?" Gu Mei points to Qi Dong and asks Feng Yi Chen: "where did you find the old man?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Qi Dong and asks for Qi Dong''s opinion soundlessly.


    Qidong did not have any instructions.


    Wind Yi Chen also did not speak, so light looking at Gu Mei, let her more anxious.


    Gu Mei is dirty all over her body. She looks fierce.


    "Hello, may I ask you something? Who are you? " Gu Mei looks at Qidong. She doesn''t know the old man in front of her. The man who follows the wind Yichen must not be his own. Gu Mei naturally has no good attitude towards this man.


    Qi Dong sat down, looked at Gu Mei and said, "please sit down, Miss Gu."


    "Who are you?" Gu Mei sat down opposite him, looked at Qi Dong, rolled her eyes and said, "Hey, can you say something? Don''t be so quiet. It''s really annoying. "


    "Your mother Shen Mingmei kidnapped someone else for you." Qi Dong said directly that he wanted to tell Gu Mei about her attitude.


    A person''s first reaction, can judge whether this person''s nature is good or not.


    "My mother?" Gu Mei points to herself and chuckles. "How could my mother kidnap someone for me? Who was the kidnapper? ""Gu Xiaozhu." Qidong road.


    Gu Mei is stunned. She looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen. She is a little bit stunned. Suddenly she smiles. "Ah ha ha, have you kidnapped Gu Xiaozhu? That''s really good. Did you tear up the ticket? "


    "Do you want to tear up the ticket?" Qi Dong looks at Gu Mei and asks.


    "Of course." Gu Mei made no secret: "I hope to kill both Gu Xiaozhu and Gu Hao. If you see my mother and tell her, I hope she will kill both Gu Xiaozhu and Gu Hao, and kill all of them, so as to relieve my hatred."


    Squint eyes son, Qidong eyes flash across a touch of disgust.


    A woman who can be so cruel is most suitable to be in prison after being in a detention house.


    He looked at her faintly and said: "your mother has not such great ability. What she has done has been discovered. Your mother''s future life will not be very easy."


    On hearing this, Gu Mei picks her eyebrows. "Is it?"


    She didn''t think so.


    Qi Dong to wind Yi Chen way: "small Chen, let''s go."


    "Good uncle." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Qi Dong stood up and was ready to leave.


    Gu Mei suddenly hits the table. "Hello, who are you? You haven''t reported your family yet? Feng Yi Chen calls you uncle, are you his uncle? Your family name is Feng? As far as I know, the old bastard of his grandfather has no ability to give birth to a son. His family has no son. What kind of uncle are you? It''s not a confused relative on the way, is it


    "That''s right." Qi Dong''s light smile: "I''m a relative on the way."


    "Ha, you come to see me and tell me that my mother kidnapped them?" Gu Mei immediately doubted: "is it such a simple thing?"


    "Yes, it''s such a simple thing."


    "Well, you''re really free, old man. It''s so funny to tell me such a thing when you''re free." Gu Mei sneered: "I wish you go out and crash!"

 Chapter 977

    The wind Yi Chen has already experienced Gu Mei''s viciousness, for her to say such words also already see strange.


    Just Qidong, really by Gu Mei this inexplicable attack to thunder.


    He was deeply surprised that a young girl should say such vicious words. He squinted at Gu Mei with a faint surprise and look in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Mei is crazy in the detention center now. She has a hot temper. She has no patience to be pleasant. "Haven''t you seen my mother beautiful?"


    Qi Dong frowned, more stunned: "beautiful?"


    Gu Mei heard this query and immediately blew her hair: "what? Isn''t it beautiful? I tell you, I''m beautiful


    Qi Dong frowned again, his brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and said earnestly, "I''m sorry, I really don''t see where you''re beautiful. It''s really pungent."


    "Go away!" Gu Mei scolded.


    Can''t accept criticism.


    She has always been beautiful, and no one is allowed to tell her that she is not beautiful enough. "What do you know, you rotten old man? I dare to say that my mother is not beautiful. "


    "Gumei." The wind Yi Chen really see however, open a way: "you probably did not look at the mirror to see your present appearance?"? Madmen are more beautiful than you. You are ugly, disgusting and vicious. You are disgusting at the sight of you. "


    "Wind Yi Chen, I curse you this life not to raise!" Gu Mei scolded again. "You''re not a man at all, that''s why you hate women."


    Wind Yi Chen facial expression is heavy, damned, she can really scold.


    Qi Dong frowned and said, "it seems that everything your mother has done for you is not worth it."


    Qi Dong only left such a word, see to breeze Yi Chen light open a way: "small Chen, let''s go!"


    "Good uncle." Feng Yi Chen also did not say what again, with Gu Mei this madman common sense, really unnecessary.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Gu Mei suddenly shrieked: "Hello! Don''t go. You''re not allowed to go. No one''s going. Do you hear me? I order you to stop, come back, talk to me, talk to me, listen to my swearing! "


    But answer her is only Qi Dong and wind Yi Chen far away back, they did not waste a little time with Gu Mei, so quickly left the detention center.


    Gu Mei couldn''t be reconciled, but there was nothing to say. She could only bite her teeth and stare at their backs.


    Back in the car, Feng Yi Chen looked at Qi Dong''s gloomy face, and immediately opened his mouth and comforted him: "uncle, Gu Mei is such a person. Don''t take it to heart."


    Qi Dong shook his head: "I did not go to my heart, I just feel very surprised, a young child, how can so vicious?"


    "Her viciousness is just the tip of the iceberg, and you can see far less than what you did before." Feng Yichen simply stated: "originally, my wife and Gu Mei''s husband wanted to fall in love before, but she intervened and gave medicine to two younger sisters. If it wasn''t for Jingxi, Gu Hao and Xiaozhu, their lives would have been destroyed.


    At that time, Xiaozhu was only under 18 years old, and he was a minor. If it is said that in order to rob Gu Hao''s boyfriend, Gu Hao is justifiable, but she even framed the innocent bamboo leaves, and the inner dirty degree is more difficult to describe.


    Gu Hao and I conceived twins one night later and gave birth to two sons. She took one of them away and threw it to the trafficker. She told Gu Hao that the child was dead. Fortunately, the child had been wrongly brought to my side and grew up with me.


    Later, she expelled Xiaozhu and Gu Hao out of the house and did not give them any source of livelihood.


    Five years later, when she came back, she set up again. If it was not so hateful, we would not have studied her so deeply. "


    Chen, angry, not to suppress the process of the wind.


    "So cruel!" Qi Dong was also surprised.


    The wind Yi Chen nods, "it is because she is a person that lets a person cannot forgive, we just hope that she can bend the law."


    "That''s for sure." Qi Dong said: "if such a vicious person does not accept legal sanctions, it will encourage such a person to have new evil. Therefore, such a person must be punished in order to return social peace and justice to the victims."


    "Uncle." The wind Yi Chen looks at him, way: "that you follow Shen lady!"


    "Ready for divorce." Qi Dong did not conceal: "she refused to sign peacefully and insisted on me to sue."


    Feng Yi Chen was stunned and a little surprised. Although he had thought that Qi Dong would divorce Shen Mingmei, he didn''t expect to come so fast: "uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to destroy your marriage."


    "Ha, you don''t think so in your mind, do you?" Qi Dong smiles and looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen. He has a sharp look in his eyes: "if I guess right, you will think that Qidong has finally got rid of Shen Mingmei''s evil wife."


    Wind Yi Chen was guessed in the mind, a little embarrassed.


    He nodded: "I do think so. I hope you leave a woman like Shen Mingmei. She does things behind her back, which will affect and damage your reputation. I''m afraid that she will take advantage of the place you can''t reach in the future, because she lost her chess game all her life, which I don''t want to see."Qi Dong nodded and said, "I''m worried about this, so I want to get a divorce. It''s not easy to think about her, and I really need personal care, but it turns out like this. Think of it, I am also selfish, she asked too much, I can not give, can only put each other free


    "Uncle." If Feng Yi Chen didn''t suddenly know that he had admired his mother when he was young, it''s really hard to imagine. Maybe his mother chose Qidong and would be held in the palm of his hand all his life.


    Because Qi Dong didn''t marry the woman he loved, he made do with it all his life.


    He also knew from Qi Hanyu that Qi Hanyu''s mother did not get all the sincerity of Qi Dong.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Qi Dong, want to say again stop.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Wind Yi Chen this just hesitated next, open a way: "predestination is not forced, the rest of life will not do, but my mother did not understand that year."


    In the end or too crazy, so will be depressed and end.


    Qi Dong''s eyes were tight, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen caught easily, he took a breath, light voice way: "so my mother a lifetime regret life."


    Qi Dong pursed his lips, his eyes slightly deep a few, looking at the good eye, more than a clear smile.


    "Before the end of the day, it''s hard for anyone to understand. Everyone is like this. They don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. They just live in this mountain."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "So I hope my uncle will be happy for the rest of his life without regret."


    Qi Dong smiles, and his eyes are soft.


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Go to your grandfather." Qi Dong said, "I''ll stay with your grandfather for a few days, and then I''ll go back to the capital."


    The wind Yi Chen did not say what again, personally sent Qi Dong to the outside public house.

 Chapter 978

    Send a person into Huo''s home, wind Yi Chen is ready to leave the road when received a phone call, it is Lu Yun to call.


    "President, Shen Xingchen was rude to officer Chi at the police station yesterday, and his attitude was very arrogant. We found out his address and found the place where he had kidnapped Miss Xiaozhu before. But now officer Chi has been suspended. The person collecting evidence from the police is not his own. We are afraid that something will go wrong, so we dare not inform the police to deal with the evidence. "


    "Lu Yun, where are you now?" The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to ask a way.


    "Just outside Shen Xingchen''s residence." Lu Yun raised his eyes and looked up at it. "Shen Xingchen went out, and he lived in the back door of Jibei University."


    "Well, keep your eyes on it." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "President, officer Chi has not been restored to his post, so I can''t ask him to arrange someone to collect evidence in person. If this evidence can''t be put into practice, I''m afraid it will be impossible for him to collect evidence for a long time."


    Wind Yi Chen this just suddenly realizes, his brow is tight frown to open a way: "bad, I forgot this matter!"


    Lu yunmo.


    "You wait a few minutes for me."


    "Yes


    Wind Yi Chen quickly hung up the phone, quickly turned into the room.


    The old man has just arranged for the housekeeper to clean up a room for Qidong. He is very satisfied that Qidong can live in his own house. This means that Qidong does not regard himself as an outsider. He is very pleased.


    Two people are sitting in the living room drinking tea at this time, the wind Yi Chen walked in again, a face of anxiety.


    Mr. Huo raised his eyes and frowned: "what''s the matter? Look at the way you look


    "Forget something." Feng Yi Chen looked at Qi Dong: "uncle, it''s like this. Before Jingxi didn''t get the arrest warrant early because of Xiaozhu''s kidnapping, he took Shen Xingchen. Then Shen Mingmei investigated Jingxi''s leadership under your banner, so Chi Jingxi was suspended."


    Qi Dong was stunned and nodded. "Do you want me to intervene and let Chi Jingxi resume his post immediately?"


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "I don''t dare to let my uncle intervene. After all, my uncle has a clear life. I hope you can make it clear that you have not interfered in the internal affairs of the police station."


    The truth is the same, just say so, Qi Dong understands, the wind Yi Chen is pondering.


    He smiles slightly, way: "the effect is the same, but say a word is different, small Chen, you are very clever."


    Said, Qidong took up the phone and dialed a number, deep voice of the mouth: "Jibei city police station? I''m Qi Dong. I''m looking for you He choked on the weekly game, a little bit upset.


    Chi Jingxi said: "I''m busy. Since I''ve been restored to my post, can I pick up this kidnapping case again?"


    "This, it''s given to someone else." Zhou Ju said.


    "Not for me?" Chi Jingxi said: "it seems that I arranged it before. I''ll take over and handle this matter more quickly and conveniently."


    "Just give it to someone else." Zhou Ju''s face was iron blue, and his tone was very cold and hard. It was obvious that he was in a dilemma of late Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi had no respect for the leader who had no idea of his own. He also saw this man clearly from such a trifling incident.


    So at this time, Chi Jingxi''s eyes are disdainful.


    "Oh, really?" Chi Jingxi''s faint smile: "then I want to ask the leaders above, how to arrange in the end?"


    This is to remind the self righteous leader that he should ask by leaps.


    Zhou bureau is obviously a stiff, eyes are also obvious to be cruel many, immediately said: "you want to skip?"


    Look, it''s on the bar.


    Chi Jingxi didn''t want to be like this with others. It''s just that it''s really irritating.


    It is impossible for a leader who takes other people''s work as a joke and wants to be respected by him.


    Chi Jingxi looked at him and said, "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ju asked rhetorically.


    "Zhou Ju, I was suspended. You decided to be too hasty. It''s very casual for you to resume my post. I''m also honest and aboveboard. I just want to ask you, how can you be my leader if you are so irresponsible?"

 Chapter 979

    Zhou Bureau was rejected speechless, a face iron blue.


    Chi Jingxi was angry when he met such a person, but what''s more, because he was hated by himself, he revenged himself and gave his work to others. Knowing that he wanted to catch Shen Xingchen, he refused to let him.


    Chi Jingxi was angry and continued: "since you want to make trouble with me everywhere, you''d better go on like this. Don''t look back. I''ve found a leader, and you immediately change your mind, so I''ll look down on you."


    Zhou Ju Dao''s face was already red. He pursed his lips, pointed to Chi Jingxi, and angrily rebuked him: "your surname is Chi Dao. Do you believe it or not, I will dismiss you."


    "Er!" Chi Jingxi was really shocked.


    He looked at the Zhou Bureau, which was very manly, and said with a smile: "quit me? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification. We have to take the exam every time we enter the team. If I go out late in Jingxi, I need enough reasons. And you, unless you go out with me, you think that if I go out, you will still be able to leave you, a moth, to lead other people in our team? "


    The more chi Jingxi looked at the villain''s surname, Zhou''s, the more disagreeable he was. He felt that if he was a man, he would have to take out his own courage, otherwise he would only be slaughtered by villains.


    Zhou Ju had already lost his mind because of Chi Jingxi''s anger. He suddenly took it out of his back to grab it, and angrily rebuked Chi Jingxi: "Chi Jingxi, do you believe it or not? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Zhou would carry a gun at any time.


    This is not the case with gun control. You can only get the gun according to the procedure when you are on a mission. Zhou, who is surnamed Zhou, holds the gun privately when he is not performing the task.


    Chi Jingxi was really shocked.


    It seems that the people who really don''t take the rules seriously are the weekly games.


    He was pointed at with a gun, not too afraid, but with a contemptuous smile: "what? Got the gun? Do you know the gun code


    Zhou Ju''s face was livid and sneered: "what? Are you afraid? "


    "Which eye of you is afraid to see me?" Chi Jingxi is also a light smile, no fear, only disdain: "if I die under your gun, then you can''t run away."


    In the face of Chi Jingxi''s solemn and righteous attitude, Zhou Ju was stunned and suddenly realized that he could not go up or down with his gun.


    Chi Jingxi saw his hesitation and said with a smile: "Zhou Ju, you and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. It''s because you want to cling to someone who leads to such a result. Although Chi Jingxi also violates the rules, I will not punish him like this. I despise you who can''t resist the situation. If you feel angry, you can do it shoot. If I blink my eyes, I won''t be a man. "


    Zhou Ju was angry, blushed and roared: "Chi Jingxi, what are you arrogant about? What capital do you have? "


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow." Chi Jingxi''s light mouth way: "magnanimous act, this is capital."


    "Do you really think I dare not shoot?" The weekly situation is getting worse and worse.


    "Whatever you want." Chi Jingxi chuckled: "it''s just that no matter whether you shoot or not, if you put the gun today, you can''t avoid punishment. Be careful, maybe you can''t be dismissed."


    "You Zhou shuddered with anger.


    "Zhou Tong, put down the gun!"


    All of a sudden, there was a majestic rebuke from the door.


    Zhou with the whole person a stiff, subconsciously looking back, saw the first leader of the police station Wang Bureau standing at the door, is looking at him with heavy eyes.


    "What do you want?" Wang Bureau looked at him, deep voice exclaimed: "is not enough shame?"


    "Wang Ju, I!" The gun in Zhou''s hand dropped down, facing the king''s Bureau, his flame instantly stopped.


    Chi Jingxi stood there, took a look at the king''s Bureau and said, "Wang Bureau, I''ll avoid it first!"


    He thought that Wang Ju came to find Zhou together, so he decided to avoid and leave space for them.


    "No more." Wang Bureau said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to avoid it. I just want to see you. Xiaochi, you are wronged."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the leader would open his mouth like this. He was stunned and immediately shook his head. "Nothing. I didn''t make up the procedure in time. If there is a fault, it''s not a grievance."


    Wang Bureau smell speech, look at him with a smile: "really think so?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nods.


    Wang Bureau looked at Zhou together and said, "Zhou Tong, unload your gun."


    "Yes Zhou together in front of the direct leadership, dare not presumptuous and make mistakes, can only obediently turn in.


    Wang Bureau saw the gun on the table, and the bullets were loaded.


    His eyes sank and he coldly looked at Zhou Tong. He took up the gun and withdrew the bullet. He said with a sneer: "Zhou Tong, there was a complaint that you were equipped with a gun anytime and anywhere. I don''t believe it. When I see you today, it''s worthy of your reputation. How do you explain this matter?"


    "Wang Ju, I," Zhou Tongtong opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it. He was very worried. He turned his eyes and immediately said, "I''m going to carry out the task today. I''m not equipped with guns at any time and anywhere. Who is complaining about me?"With that, Zhou looked at Chi Jingxi.


    As soon as Chi Jing Xi received his eyes, he immediately frowned and said, "Er, do you think it''s me?"


    Zhou chuckled at the corner of his lips. Needless to say, he thought it was Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jing Xizhi said: "I don''t have the spare time to stare at whether you are equipped with a gun all day. My daily task is already very heavy. It''s better to have more energy to solve some cases than to stare at you. So you don''t have to doubt me. If I had known that you always had a gun, I would have reminded you."


    "Zhou Tong, you don''t have to see him!" Wang Bureau directly interrupted Zhou Tong''s mind: "there are more people who complain about you. Today I come to deal with Chi Jingxi''s affairs, and secondly I''ll deal with your affairs. You are suspended, Zhou Tong."


    On Monday, I was shocked.


    Chi Jingxi is also stunned. He just had a crow''s mouth, but he didn''t expect to realize it. This is too frightening.


    He was stunned and looked at the Wang bureau with consternation.


    "I''ve received too many complaints from you. Now the civil through train is full of complaints against you. If you want to explain, you can explain it at the leadership meeting of our unit Bureau." After Wang Ju finished, he picked up the gun and handed it to Chi Jingxi: "Xiao Chi, do a good job. Give the gun to the warehouse. What should you do with the case you took over? This time, I''m your direct leader. If you have anything, please report to me directly."


    "Yes Chi Jingxi immediately got excited: "Wang Bureau, I will go to handle the case immediately."


    "Go ahead."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi left.


    Zhou sat on the chair dejectedly, unable to raise his head for a long time.


    Wang Ju looks at him and turns away.

 Chapter 980

    "Chief, congratulations on your return to duty."


    "Boss, it''s a treat tonight. It''s a big deal to get back to work."


    "Boss, we knew you''d be back soon."


    As soon as Chi Jingxi came out of the room, he received everyone''s congratulations in an instant.


    He was very surprised and chuckled: "you all know?"


    "I heard it all." His subordinates stepped forward and said, "the door of our unit is not soundproof at all. If you speak a little louder, we can hear what''s said inside. We have heard what you said with Zhou, and Wang Ju, who was listening at the door just now. You see, if you do more injustice, you will die. This is the end of the game."


    "Who said it wasn''t here." The other agrees.


    Chi Jingxi nodded and said, "by the way, who is responsible for the kidnapping case of Shen Xingchen?"


    "It stopped before. The weekly Bureau won''t let us check."


    "Damn it." Chi Jingxi cursed: "now Xiao Li, you draw up an investigation document. I''ll find the Wang bureau to sign it. We''ll search Shen Xingchen''s residence immediately."


    "Yes


    Soon, the document is ready, while Wang Bureau in, Chi Jingxi let him sign, immediately took people to Shen Xingchen''s residence.


    When he arrived, Lu Yun was still there. When he saw Chi Jingxi, he was immediately relieved.


    "You are here at last. If you don''t come, Shen Xingchen will come back."


    "Where is he now?" Chi Jingxi asked, "not at home?"


    "We went out. Our people found out that he had just gone to see Shen Mingmei in the mountain manor. Maybe he will come back later."


    "Then wait for him to come back." Chi Jingxi said: "this time, I want him to know that what is done has to pay the price."


    "Yes


    There was a car at the gate of the manor.


    It''s Shen Xingchen. He''s sitting in it. Shen Mingmei is sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Godmother, I think we may lose this time." Shen Xingchen said: "Qi Dong went to see Gu Mei and heard that he was scolded."


    "When?" Shen Mingmei was stunned.


    "Just now." Shen Xingchen said: "before I came here, Gu Mei scolded Qi Dong. It was very hard to hear."


    "Oh, my God." Shen Mingmei immediately regretted and chagrined: "this silly girl, how did she scold people? Qi Dong must be more angry with her scolding. "


    "Must be angry." Shen Xingchen said: "I think this matter is yellow. Maybe Qi Dong will go here to understand the situation. Maybe he will help. As a result, Gu Mei scolded him. How embarrassing is this?"


    "Help Gumei?" Shen Mingmei was stunned, a little uncertain. "Who knows if he wants to help Gu Mei? You don''t understand him. He has always been a selfless person. If he is a positive and progressive person, maybe he will help, but if he is a downhill person, then Qidong will definitely not help."


    "What did he go to see Gu Mei for?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Mingmei shakes her head and is not sure. "Maybe it''s true, as you say, to get to know it, but it turns out to be the case."


    "Godmother, what are you going to do?" Shen Xingchen looked at her, her eyes flashed, and said in a soft voice: "otherwise, you sign it."


    "Star, you let me divorce Qi Dong?" Shen Mingmei was shocked.


    Shen Xingchen nodded: "yes, I didn''t want to persuade you so, but, you see, we can''t do it now. If you still want to act on your own accord, Qi Dong and Qi''s family will be completely angered, and we will all be sad in the future."


    "Are you afraid?" Shen Mingmei''s eyes widened.


    Shen Xingchen laughed at himself: "godmother, I''m afraid."


    "You useless thing."


    "Godmother, I thought that maybe I could get on well with you, but now you see, I didn''t get any good. I may be detained or even charged with kidnapping because of my sister Gu Mei. If I am sentenced, what should my father do?"


    Referring to his father, Shen Xingchen looks at Shen Mingmei and is obviously stiff.


    He continued: "my father was so kind to you. His surname was Shen. My father was devoted to you. But you entered the Qi family, but you married Qi Dong as a sequel. My father is still waiting for you. Godmother, you left Qi Dong. Go to my father. If I''m in prison, you can help me take care of my father."


    Shen Mingmei pursed her lips, "stars, we didn''t work hard, how can we know the result is not OK?"


    "Godmother, you don''t think my father has a scene of Qi Dong, don''t you? I can''t take my dad out, can I? " Shen Xingchen is angry, very angry low roar way: "then you and my father are still glaring about what?"


    "Me Shen Mingmei is speechless.


    "You''ve left my father with a thought, and it''s time to pay it back." Shen Xingchen said in a deep voice: "hurry up and leave with Qi Dong. Go back to my father. I''ll go to jail or whatever, I won''t care about you."


    Shen Mingmei stares at Shen Xingchen, but she doesn''t think that the young man will settle accounts with him.She realized that she had nothing to lose Qi Dong.


    If she signs, she can still have a house in the capital, and Shen Xingchen''s father''s pet. If she doesn''t sign, the house will be gone and the old companion will be gone.


    But after signing, what about my daughter?


    "Motherfucker!" Shen Xingchen was upright: "your daughter, lack of heart and eye, you feel guilty. You''ve worked hard. It''s almost OK. Don''t be immersed in it all the time. You can''t expect that kind of fool."


    "That''s my daughter." Shen Mingmei said, "how can you say she is a fool?"


    "Godmother." Shen Xingchen once again said, "with all due respect, your kind of daughter is a fool. If you don''t sign, you are also a fool."


    "You Shen Mingmei is angry.


    Shen Xingchen glared at Shen Mingmei and exclaimed in a cold voice: "don''t lose your temper with me. I don''t want to eat your suit now."


    Shen Mingmei came back to her senses and lost her power.


    Anyone can bully themselves.


    She grinned bitterly, pushed open the door and turned away.


    Shen Xingchen yelled in the back: "if you don''t sign the divorce, then don''t contact me again, my father, you don''t want to contact me."


    Shen Mingmei is stiff.


    Shen Xingchen said: "I arranged a blind date for my father. If I don''t go back in a week, and you don''t go back, the blind date will start. More than 100 old ladies can choose whatever my father chooses. You''d better think clearly. If you don''t go back, my father chooses someone else, you''re the junior."


    The word "Xiao San" deeply hurt Shen Mingmei. She turned her head and denounced Shen Xingchen: "to divorce Qidong, Xingchen, you are too much, so forcing me!"


    "You owe me that." Shen Xingchen said in a deep voice: "godmother, over the years, you just take advantage of me and never really do anything for me. You still blame me. Don''t you think you are too much?"


    Shen Mingmei sighs. It''s true that she didn''t help Shen Xingchen. It''s impossible to rely on Qi to go straight to such a thing. Therefore, it''s normal for Shen Xingchen, who has always been expecting something, to have resentment.


    "Well, I owe you."


    Shen Xingchen smiles. "Godmother, help me take care of my father. When I come out, I will be filial to you."


    Shen Mingmei eyes suddenly dense out of the wet tears fog, fiercely turned around, waved, "you go."


    Shen Xingchen watched Shen Mingmei enter the manor, picked up the phone and called Chi Jingxi.


    "Chi Jingxi, I turn myself in!"

 Chapter 981

    Chi Jingxi is very surprised. After receiving such a call, Shen Xingchen should turn himself in?


    Did he hear right?


    "Are you Shen Xingchen?" Chi Jingxi or uncertain asked.


    "Yes, I''m Shen Xingchen." Shen Xingchen said in a deep voice, "I''m going to find you to turn myself in."


    "Where are you?" Chi Jingxi asked subconsciously.


    "I''m in the manor in the mountains. Go back now. Where are you? I''ll find you. " Shen Xingchen doesn''t sound like a joke.


    Chi Jingxi said: "I''m downstairs where you live. Come back."


    "Well, I''ll be there in twenty-five minutes." Shen Xingchen looked at his watch: "half an hour at most."


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi hung up the phone and looked at Lu Yun and said, "Lu Yun, Shen Xingchen suddenly said that he wanted to surrender himself. Do you think it is credible?"


    "Officer Chi, you''re a policeman," Lu Yun said with a smile, "I''m not a policeman. How do I know how to judge whether it''s true or not."


    "That''s not to ask you how you feel." Chi Jingxi also laughed. "I think it''s amazing that such a stubborn person, so arrogant and arrogant, suddenly turns himself in."


    "What''s this about?" Lu Yun said: "maybe it''s conscience. Mr. Qi wants to divorce Shen Mingmei. He''s probably afraid, so that''s why."


    "Maybe." Chi Jingxi nods. "It''s possible that he lost Mr. Qi''s backing and made a decision after weighing the pros and cons."


    "It''s possible." "But you should be careful, who knows what he means," Lu warned


    "I see." Chi Jingxi looked at his watch: "by the way, you go first. Go back and tell Yichen that Shen Xingchen wants to turn himself in. I will handle the case. As for Xiaozhu, you can go back and tell her that I have resumed my work."


    "OK." Lu Yun nodded and left with people.


    Twenty five minutes later.


    Here comes Shen Xingchen.


    Chi Jingxi Zheng stands at the downstairs of his residence, waiting for him.


    Shen Xingchen got out of the car and saw Chi Jingxi. He said, "wait, I''ll give the car to my friend first, and then I''ll go with you."


    "Whatever you want." Chi Jingxi first observed Shen Xingchen''s mood and face, and found that he looked very depressed. He was not as arrogant and confident as before. He looked extremely depressed.


    Shen Xingchen called someone, left the key at home, took care of the man, and helped him look after the home and the car.


    When everything was finished, Shen Xingchen looked at Chi Jingxi and said, "officer Chi, let''s talk about it now. I really did it about the kidnapping of your wife Gu Xiaozhu."


    "I''m more curious than that. Why did you suddenly change your mind and turn yourself in?" Chijing West Road.


    Last night, Shen Xingchen was very arrogant and domineering.


    "This time, that time." Shen Xingchen was very frank: "I had a wrong estimate of the situation, thought my godmother Shen Mingmei has some skills, but in the end she is just a nanny, there is no weight in Mr. Qi, why should I struggle? Since sooner or later you have to catch me, I might as well turn myself in and strive for leniency, so that I can spend less time in prison."


    It''s very candid. It''s almost impossible to criticize and doubt.


    Chi Jingxi also frankly nodded: "do you really think so?"


    "Yes." Shen Xingchen nodded. "The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. I don''t want to waste any more time. The evidence is on it. I didn''t move it. There are tapes, goggles and ropes. There are DNA of your wife Gu Xiaozhu on it. So you can find evidence when you go up and test it. This is material evidence to prove my kidnapping."


    "Well, it has been collected." Chi Jing West way: "before you come here, my subordinate went up to collect evidence."


    Shen Xingchen smile, no accident, just way: "now let''s go, don''t waste each other''s time."


    Chi Jingxi nods and takes him into the car.


    "You are not very wise in this move." Chi Jingxi published his own idea: "it''s really unnecessary for you to be like Shen Mingmei."


    "A blessing in disguise!" Shen Xingchen said with a smile: "I have been betting on my godmother Shen Mingmei. I thought that I could make a great progress by relying on Mr. Qi and make a fortune no matter how bad. But in fact, there is nothing. Now I''m also suspected of kidnapping. I''m really sorry. But if we didn''t do this, Mr. Qi and my godmother would not divorce. If the godmother didn''t divorce, my father still had to wait for the godmother. I think maybe this step is to match my godmother and my father


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and looks at Shen Xingchen in surprise. "Shen Mingmei and your father?"


    "My father used to be a driver in the Qi family in Beijing, and my godmother worked as a nanny. Both of them knew each other for a long time. After Mrs. Qi died, Mr. Qi married his godmother, and my father left. They were married to take care of Mr. Qi, but they had no feelings. Ganma wanted to climb up to the powerful. My father was inferiority complex and didn''t dare to confess. Now it''s OK. We''re coming."


    "So what a blessing in disguise?""Yes Shen Xingchen said: "I didn''t make it to the top of the ladder, and it''s not necessarily wrong. I stopped and disillusioned. Maybe it''s to stop me from sitting in prison for a longer time. So people should be more open-minded."


    This time, Chi Jingxi was really surprised and surprised.


    He nodded and said, "Shen Xingchen, it''s really good that you think so."


    "Then go."


    "Well, I''ll tell them to close up." Chi Jingxi called his subordinates, "collect the material evidence and collect the team immediately."


    Soon, they went to the police station.


    Lu Yun returned to the villa.


    The wind Yi Chen also came back.


    Lu Yun reports to Feng Yichen, Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu who are sitting in the living room: "president, Shen Xingchen has surrendered himself, and officer Chi has also resumed his post. In the process of handling the case, let me come back to tell you."


    "Recovered?" Xiaozhu is very excited: "so quickly recovered?"


    "Yes." Lu Yun is also happy for her: "officer Chi is not a mistake."


    "Did Shen Xingchen turn himself in Xiaozhu was surprised: "actually chose to surrender?"


    "It''s really surprising." Gu Hao also found it strange.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "all the roots should be because Mr. Qi and Shen Mingmei put forward divorce, resulting in Dao results, everyone will weigh the pros and cons, Shen Xingchen will naturally, no shelter, he has to plan for himself."


    Wind Yi Chen such an analysis, Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu instantly understood, they all nodded, "yes, this is right."


    "If you turn yourself in." Gu Hao asked again, "can Shen Xingchen be lenient?"


    "In accordance with past practice, yes." Feng Yi Chen said: "it''s just that this kidnapping is not that kind of extreme kidnapping. I''m afraid it can''t really constitute kidnapping."

 Chapter 982

    "Are you worried that you won''t be prosecuted?" Gu good-looking Xiangfeng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "He didn''t hurt Xiao Zhu and sent her back. It can only be attempted kidnapping."


    Xiao Zhu also said: "Shen Xingchen didn''t really want to hurt me at that time. I think if Shen Xingchen is really that kind of heinous person, he will certainly hurt me. But he is only a kind of verbal injury. There is no real specific thing to do. What his brother-in-law said is reasonable."


    "Let''s go according to their procedures, and wait for the result of their prosecution if it does not constitute a condition for public prosecution." Gu Hao was also optimistic: "now it seems that everything is developing in a good direction."


    "You are optimistic." Wind Yi Chen soft vision looked to Gu Hao. "Shen Xingchen is not necessarily a good man. Don''t be too optimistic about everything. Let everything go as it is. He will take what he deserves, but what he shouldn''t receive. We can''t force him to do it."


    "My brother-in-law is right." Gu Xiaozhu echoed the opening.


    Now, she has been the fan sister of Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu had a good look at Lu Yun. He was still standing respectfully, so he said, "Lu Yun, sit down and have a cup of tea. The smell of this tea is very strong. Unfortunately, I can''t drink it now. It''s very hard for you to have a cup of tea before you go busy."


    Lu Yun was flattered and looked at Gu Hao. He was stunned and immediately shook his head: "I don''t drink it. Thank you, madam."


    Gu good-looking Xiangfeng Yi Chen.


    Receive the sight of wife, wind Yi Chen deep voice of open a way: "Lu Yun, drink a cup of tea, follow me to do something."


    "Yes Lu Yun immediately respectfully took up the tea cup, also did not sit down, drank in one breath, "good to drink."


    The wind Yi Chen sees him drink tea with drink water like crazily pour, it is violent treasure natural thing, he also does not say, just stand up, face him way: "go."


    The two men went out one after the other.


    Only Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are left in the room.


    "Sister, brother-in-law''s rules are so big, Lu Yun dare not drink tea."


    Gu Hao said: "the rules are not small. Even the housekeeper doesn''t dare to eat with us. It''s boring for me to eat alone. Fortunately, you come again and have another meal with me."


    "Sister, do I have to go back?" Gu Xiaozhu hesitated, "since Shen Xingchen turned himself in, then I have to go back, I was previously by."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhu''s tone was stunned, and then he opened his mouth again: "it was the news of the death of that woman that stimulated me. I felt sad. In the end, it was our mother."


    Gu Hao nods. "Let Chi Jingxi pick you up."


    Xiaozhu a Leng: "he is very busy."


    "Your mother-in-law deliberately told you about our mother''s death that day. She knew that Chi Jingxi would not let her tell you about it, but she had to tell you about it. There was also a problem." Gu Hao said: "although I don''t agree with contradicting and angry with the elders, we are not the people who can endure being bullied for too long. If you go to stay in Chi''s house for a while, you can move away. For your own and Chi Jingxi''s life, you can go back to Huating and live in ten li. If you have children in the future, you will move together again."


    "I''m afraid they won''t agree."


    "Let Chi Jingxi do it." Gu Hao said: "Chi Jingxi said it was better than you said. Children are lubricants. Without children, living together, there are many contradictions and there is no way to adjust."


    Xiao Zhu thought about it, nodded, and was very serious.


    She knew it was time to think about it.


    The wind Yi Chen takes Lu Yun to come out, got on the car.


    When Lu Yun drove, he asked, "president, what else do you have to deal with?"


    "Choose a cemetery." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Lu Yun a Leng, what cemetery to go to their own choice?


    On second thought, Lu Yun understood that this was a cemetery for Lin Chengyun.


    Gu Hao is pregnant now. She can''t go out and run around. She has to have a baby at home. The president helps her mother choose a cemetery. This is her son-in-law''s responsibility.


    Lu Yun said: "is it for Ms. Lin?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Yes, choose for her."


    "President, would you like to send Ms. Lin to the Jiangnan Lin family for burial?" Lu Yun proposed.


    Wind Yi Chen this just way: "this matter, must discuss with Lin Zhonghuai, you don''t say, I almost forgot, send me to Lin Zhonghuai first there."


    "Yes


    Feng Yi Chen helped her forehead and rubbed her eyebrows. Lin Chengyun''s suicide was an accident. Although it has been known for a long time that Lin Chengyun didn''t live for a few days, it was an accidental death.


    The car soon arrived at Lin''s villa in Jibei city.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Zhonghuai has gone out to meet him.


    Seeing that Feng Yi Chen''s face was dignified, Lin Zhonghuai picked up his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong with you? Call me all of a sudden. What can I do for you


    "It''s true that a big thing has happened. I can''t be sure before. Now it has been confirmed. I think you, as my mother-in-law''s nephew, also has the right to know about it." The wind Yi Chen looks dignified opening.


    "You look so dignified. It seems that things are very big. Is it my aunt''s fault?" Lin''s eyebrows are not tight.Feng Yi Chen nodded: "yes, she committed suicide."


    "When did it happen?" Hearing the speech, Lin Zhonghuai could not help but raise his voice, and his tone was also gloomy.


    "The last two days." The wind Yi Chen facial color is slightly heavy.


    "What''s going on here?" Lin Zhonghuai frowned and said, "come on, let''s go inside and talk about it."


    It happened to be in the woods.


    "Aunt." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    "Yi Chen, you are here." Mrs. Lin said, "please do it quickly. I''ll have your tea served."


    "No, auntie. I''ve come to tell you something. You can sit down and listen."


    Mrs. Lin was also slightly stunned. She could see that the look of Feng Yi Chen was dignified. She did not know what had happened. She hesitated slightly, or nodded her head and said, "that''s good."


    She winked at the servant, who immediately went to make tea.


    After sitting down, Feng Yichen carefully said what happened that day, including Chi Jingxi''s examination of Lin Chengyun in the police station, and the results of the autopsy of material evidence.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lin took a breath of air-conditioning, and her eyes were shocked and stunned: "ah Yun left so quickly that I didn''t even have time to see her."


    There was regret and regret on Mrs. Lin''s face.


    She murmured: "I really did not expect her to leave so soon, at first your news appeared, I was afraid to give you trouble, did not dare to ask to see her, but did not even see her, she left like this."


    "Aunt, you don''t have to feel sorry. It was an accident, and we didn''t expect it." Feng Yi Chen comforts the opening: "she should be to consider very clear, leave the will letter also elaborated clearly."


    After hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai did not say a word for a long time. Maybe he was too shocked and didn''t say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 983

    "I think she wanted to help my dad." Wind Yi Chen way: "so just can do so."


    "Where is the body?" Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    "Still on the police side."


    "Is the case closed?"


    "Drawing conclusions."


    "Are Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu OK?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Yes, yes, how are Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu? Did they all freak out at the news of her mother''s death? " Mrs. Lin also came to her senses and thought of Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. She was very worried and asked.


    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "Gu Hao was scared at first. She was very sad, but she experienced too many big waves, so her repair ability is stronger. It is Xiaozhu, which is a little difficult to accept, but now it has recovered and calmed down a lot."


    "Yes, it''s their mother!" Mrs. Lin sighed and sighed again: "it''s really tragic. How could a Yun choose such a road? I know she should be a woman with a strong personality, but I really didn''t expect her to be like this, which really shocked me


    "Ma, aunts can be so cruel to their own flesh and blood, even more so to themselves." Lin Zhonghuai was also very quick to repair the mood, although there are regrets and heartache on his beautiful face, he has obviously calmed down a lot.


    Mrs. Lin may have experienced too many deaths of her relatives, but she is still very sad and regretful.


    "Your aunt is a person who acts willfully all her life, and this life is also very magnificent. Not everyone can say that she can go away, and not everyone can give up her flesh and blood."


    Perhaps it is the age, always sigh, Mrs. Lin is also very sigh at this time.


    "Yi Chen, when can the funeral be held?" Lin Zhonghuai asked again.


    "This will wait until the police hand over the body to us." The wind Yi Chen way: "I think Jingxi should be able to deal with quickly, this also is today tomorrow''s matter."


    "Once you get the body, you can have a funeral." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "Yes Feng Yi Chen nodded: "so I''m here today to talk about this matter with you, and then go to the cemetery. Just now I thought about where to bury my mother-in-law, but after hesitation, I still have a lot of regrets."


    Lin Zhonghuai slightly raised eyebrows, "is the burial place in trouble?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen sighed: "my mother-in-law has been with three men all her life. I don''t think it''s appropriate for him to be dirty at home and buried in our house. She has not married my father. Although they have a son, the relationship between them is also nondescript. I think the burial place of mother-in-law is really hard to find. Just now I was on the road thinking, can we accept the ancestral graves of Lin family in Jiangnan? "


    Lin Zhonghuai shook his head: "the ancestral graves of the Lin family can''t do it. Because the family motto of the Lin family is that the married girl can''t go back to her own ancestral grave, so my aunt can only choose another grave to bury."


    "The family can''t take it, so let''s choose a new cemetery." Wind Yi Chen way: "buried her."


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "Good."


    "Then go." The wind Yi Chen stands up, ready to go.


    They went out together and Mrs. Lin saw them off. "I also clean up and go to see Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. I can''t sit still at home."


    "Mom, I''ll arrange a car to take you there." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "No, I''ll send someone to take me. Don''t worry. I''ll be sent by my family."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Wind Yi Chen and Lin Zhong Huai on a car, drove to the cemetery management office.


    Two people chose a cemetery near the mountain and by the river. After paying the deposit, the phone of Feng Yi Chen rang.


    He looked at the phone and saw that the caller ID on it was his father''s.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a tight, and Lin Zhonghuai returned to the car, pick up the phone.


    "Dad?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "I want to see you," said the voice of the wind


    "Something?" Feng Yi Chen''s attitude is still very indifferent, for his father, he still can''t be completely intimate.


    "Can you see a face?" Feng Jingyan speaks again.


    "If you have something to say on the phone, I''ve been busy in recent days, and I''m tired. If I can''t meet, I''ll say it on the phone."


    Feng Yi Chen felt that there was no reason why he had to meet, and every time he met was very sad. He always felt that every time he saw his father, he was betraying his dead mother.


    "I can''t even see you now." There are some complaints in the tone of Feng Jingyan.


    The wind Yi Chen ignores directly, light open a way: "if you have nothing, I hang up the phone first."


    "Then I''ll say it directly!" Feng Jingyan didn''t get entangled again this time.


    "Go ahead." Wind Yi Chen Dao tone or light.


    "I want to bury ah Yun in Feng''s ancestral tomb."The voice of wind Jingyan is like a heavy hammer, smashing on the heart of Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen is stuffy for a long time there, the facial expression is iron blue, chest also for a moment as if burst open, blood dripping.


    Wind Jingyan turned a deaf ear, continued: "I calculate these days, should be able to pick up the body."


    The wind Yi Chen''s heart, tighter more, the blue veins on his forehead also beat up.


    Lin Zhonghuai saw the face of Feng Yi Chen is not very good, frown at him, is very concerned.


    "At that time, I will bury him in the ancestral Tomb of Feng family. He is my woman." The wind said again.


    "The wind speaks with sincerity!" The wind Yi Chen suddenly a angry drink, even the name with surname''s shout up.


    Feng Jingyan a Zheng, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you mean to be me, to be my mother?" Feng Yi Chen gritted his teeth to say this sentence: "bury her in the ancestral grave of Feng family, does she have a certificate? Are you legal? Where do you put my mother? "


    Feng Jingyan pursed her lips and said, "ah Yun is my woman. Although we have no certificate, she is still my person. She should be buried in the ancestral Tomb of Feng family after death, and I should be buried with her."


    Wind Yi Chen wants to sneer very much, he feels these words, it is so cold, cool thin invaded his whole heart.


    He really saw his father''s shameless and aggressive.


    He really did not understand how big a face a person has, can make such a disregard for human relations requirements?


    He really wanted to sneer.


    But the heart is too oppressive, too uncomfortable.


    If you want to laugh, you can''t laugh.


    The whole car was filled with low air pressure around him.


    He was frozen by his father''s request.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to have a father. It''s suffocating.


    "I''m still from the wind family, and I''m your father." Feng Jin said: "I have no other requirements, I just ask for this."


    "Hum!" The wind Yi Chen sneered: "you seem to be not only this one request, your request may be many."

 Chapter 984

    It''s a demand that he should pay off 100 million debts.


    And this is not only the father Feng Jingyan''s request, or Lin Chengyun to the death of a plot.


    She wanted him to help her father pay his debts and to be filial to him, which was also a requirement.


    Now heard the father said on this request, this only let the wind Yi Chen feel inexplicable sadness and self mockery.


    It''s a joke.


    He felt that his father was really a man who regarded him as a fool, and the feebleness of being stabbed by others could not be expressed in words.


    "Xiao Chen." Feng Jingyan also raised his voice, and his tone was tough: "no matter what, I''m your father, I''m your family in this world. I don''t ask much from you. Just this one, you promise me."


    "What about paying the debt? Do you want me to pay you back?" The wind Yi Chen coldly asks: "that is not a request?"


    Feng Jingyan was stunned and took a breath. There seemed to be more hesitation in his tone. After a long time, he sighed and said, "it''s up to you. You can return it if you want, or you don''t want to return it!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, you want Lin Chengyun to be buried in the Feng family''s ancestral grave. It''s absolutely impossible for me to allow Lin Chengyun to appear in front of my mother''s tombstone."


    He thought of his mother''s sufferings over the years, and the scene of crying alone when he dreamt back at midnight in these years is still unforgettable.


    He knew how miserable his mother was when she died with hatred, and how pitiful her life was.


    Now my father can even claim that Lin Chengyun''s ashes should be buried in the Feng family''s ancestral tomb, on the side of his mother''s body, grinding her mother''s eyes every day, which is absolutely impossible.


    To her mother, Lin Chengyun is a junior, a third party who destroys her marriage.


    How could he allow such a third party to appear in the ancestral tomb?


    It''s an insult to the mother.


    Red fruit insult.


    No bloody man would allow his mother to suffer such humiliation.


    As Lin Chengyun''s son-in-law, Feng Yichen can choose a cemetery to bury her. He feels that he has done his utmost.


    But the father''s request is so devoid of human nature, which let the wind Yi Chen inner world incomparable anger.


    The fire ignited in the heart instantly, so surging, he was burned.


    The roaring anger made him depressed, and his whole body was covered with haze.


    Even Lin Zhonghuai, who was listening to it nearby, was surprised. He didn''t expect that Feng Yichen''s father should bury his aunt''s ashes in the ancestral Tomb of the Feng family.


    It''s not appropriate at all.


    If they have a marriage certificate between them, they are justified, but they don''t even have a marriage certificate. What is that?


    He fully understands where the wind Yi Chen''s anger comes from, and he also knows that Yi Chen''s aunt has done enough to choose a cemetery.


    He did all this to take care of himself.


    But that doesn''t mean he can do everything without a bottom line.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''ll never agree, and I won''t bury her in the Feng family''s ancestral grave. This is not in line with the situation."


    "If so, I''ll move the grave out, and we''ll bury them together. After I die, I won''t be buried in the Feng family''s ancestral grave."


    The anger was more intense.


    Feng Yi Chen is really going crazy.


    His father, for the sake of Lin Chengyun, can do anything now.


    He wanted not to be buried in his ancestral grave.


    "It''s impossible, either!" The opening way of the deep voice of the wind Yi Chen.


    He was really angry.


    His tone is very cold: "first of all, you are not qualified to take Lin Chengyun''s body. Only Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are qualified to take her body. You are nothing in law, and you can''t get the body and ashes."


    The wind took a breath.


    "Second, do you have the money to buy a cemetery? You''re in debt and your life is a problem. I''m afraid you don''t have money to buy a graveyard? "


    "Me The wind''s words are stuck.


    , "third, where you bury your dead body has the final say, and nobody has the right to handle your body. Can you bury yourself? So I advise you to stop thinking about it. I won''t let you bury together


    "Do you have to be so hard on me?" Feng Jingyan''s tone is also decadent.


    "My mother has been lonely these years because of you. You and Lin Chengyun made her go through the next ten years with blood and tears! You don''t feel guilty at all. Now, you want to have no confession to her after death, and continue to be with your lover. Who do you think will help you


    The wind took a breath of cold air, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Feng Yi Chen continued to speak coldly: "your request is really too much. I originally wanted to forgive you for the past things and let bygones be bygones. I don''t want to leave any regrets after seeing Lin Chengyun''s death.In the end is a father and son, I think you are my father after all, gave me life, I should forgive you.


    But now I have changed my mind. Your life and your life and death have nothing to do with me. If you want to trample on my mother''s dignity and insult my mother, I will never agree to it. Even if I fight for this life, I will protect my mother''s final dignity from being violated and trampled on. Therefore, you will be rotten in your stomach and don''t say any more. "


    "But me Feng Jingyan wants to say more.


    Wind Yi Chen heavy interrupted his words: "don''t waste time any more, get used to it?"


    Wind Jin speech did not have time to say what, wind Yi Chen hung up the phone.


    He leaned on the back of the car''s chair, his brows twisted into pimples, and his eyes closed gently, covering the helplessness and desolation of his eyes.


    Seeing the pain on his face, Lin Zhonghuai sighed and said in a soft voice, "it''s right that you don''t agree to this request. Gu Hao will support you."


    "I know that Gu Hao has always been clear about gratitude and resentment. If I don''t agree, Gu Hao will agree, but I didn''t expect my father to make such a shameless request, which made me feel speechless." The wind Yi Chen is very tired to open an eye, the desolation of the eyeground is more and more very gradually.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t agree to his request, there is no rule in the world that you must comply with his request." Lin Zhonghuai comforted his mouth and said, "so, according to your idea, it''s good to act arbitrarily."


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Lin Zhonghuai, "don''t you think, I actually guard like this, also very sad? My mother didn''t get his heart, which is my mother''s sorrow


    "It''s my aunt''s right." Lin Zhonghuai said: "the relationship between my aunt and your father is shady. We all look down on it. We all have a clear division of right and wrong. We support you."

 Chapter 985

    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye to see Lin Zhonghuai, in the eye glides a wipe bitter smile, way: "thank you for your understanding."


    Lin Zhonghuai reached out and patted him on the shoulder without opening his mouth.


    Perhaps at this time, the wind Yi Chen more needs is silent accompany, silent support.


    The phone rang again.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the telephone, still wind Jin Yan.


    He laughed at himself and said to Lin Zhonghuai, "you see, it''s just a madman. If you don''t answer his phone, it''s not good."


    Lin Zhonghuai also frowned: "then don''t take it."


    In this case, it''s useless to say anything.


    Feng Jingyan naturally put forward this request, did not consider the wind Yi Chen''s mood, not to mention any person''s feelings, he just single mindedly wants to achieve his own goal, completely ignores anyone''s pain.


    His love is supreme, no one can compare.


    So Lin Zhonghuai thinks that the best situation is not to answer any phone calls, Feng Yi Chen directly hang up the phone, did not answer this phone again.


    Can the phone and paranoid ring once, wind Yi Chen looked at or wind Jin Yan, this time he still did not answer the silent hang up the phone.


    "Lu Yun, let''s go." The wind Yi Chen opens a mouth to order Lu Yun.


    "Yes Lu Yun immediately started the car.


    "Find Jingxi." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Lu Yun started the car and went directly to the police station.


    They said nothing more along the way.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin has arrived at the villa.


    She came to see Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. They were sitting in the living room to exchange greetings. When they were chatting, the housekeeper came in and reported, "madam, Mr. Feng is here. He said that he would like to see you in any case."


    Gu Hao Leng for a moment: "old Mr. Feng, do you mean the father of Feng Yi Chen?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, ma''am, it is the father of the gentleman."


    Gu Hao was very surprised. Why did he come at this time?


    The housekeeper was hesitant, and he was also very clever. He asked directly, "why don''t you call and ask your husband, how to deal with the old gentleman when he comes?"


    Gu Hao shakes his head, "need not, Yi Chen he is very busy now, let old gentleman come in."


    Gu Haoxiang has been two days since her mother''s death. It is necessary to meet each other. Sooner or later, she thinks that Feng Jingyan must have a reason to come to her.


    Gu Hao nodded and asked the housekeeper to bring people in.


    After a while, Feng Jingyan was brought in by the housekeeper. Seeing Gu Hao Xiaozhu and Mrs. Lin nearby, he was not polite. He directly said to Gu Hao, "Gu Hao, do you have time?"


    Gu Hao stood up and said to him, "sit down first, housekeeper, and give the old man a cup of tea."


    Feng Jingyan a stiff, she does not call her father, it seems that she does not accept themselves.


    Gu Hao has always called him an old gentleman. Feng Jinyan''s eyes are a little more gloomy. He lowers his head and sighs. He doesn''t say much. He sits down on the sofa next to him.


    Soon, the housekeeper put a cup of tea on the tea table and said to the wind, "old man, have a cup of tea!"


    The wind says nothing.


    Gu Hao also sat down on the sofa, looked at him and said, "you come to me for something to say?"


    Feng Jinyan didn''t look up and didn''t speak, but Gu Hao knew that he heard his own words.


    He''s blocking language.


    Xiao Zhu nearby has no good attitude towards Feng Jinyan, especially when his mother died because of him. Gu Xiaozhu also doesn''t want to see feng Jingyan.


    After tolerating, Xiao Zhu still opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Feng, since you are looking for my sister, you can speak directly. Don''t be so silent."


    Feng Jinyan raised his eyes to take a look at Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, then looked at Mrs. Lin, and finally his eyes fell on Gu Hao''s face.


    He said, "well, I''ll tell you what I''m coming for."


    "Speak quickly." Xiaozhu opened his mouth and urged.


    To delay other people''s time is to commit murder.


    "I want to bury your mother''s ashes in our Feng family''s ancestral grave."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Hao, Gu Xiaozhu and Mrs. Lin were all stunned for a moment. They couldn''t believe the wind in front of them. Jingyan was stunned.


    The first reaction of Gu Hao''s heart is that this is absolutely not feasible.


    "Mr. Feng, I don''t think it can be done." Gu Hao refused directly. She looked at Feng Jingyan and said: "the relationship between my mother and you is just a lover. You two have no legal procedures. My mother has absolutely no reason to bury herself in the Fengjia ancestral grave. Moreover, it is very unfair to Feng Yichen and my mother-in-law."


    He refused.


    This is what Feng Jingyan did not expect.


    "Well, where do you want your mother''s ashes buried? She''s dead now. Do you want to see a dead man? " Feng Jingyan spoke with a tone of accusation.This kind of tone makes people very uncomfortable. Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu feel very uncomfortable in the heart.


    Gu Hao said: "Mr. Feng, I really can''t agree with what you do as a junior. According to the truth, I shouldn''t say these words. But since you come to me, I don''t think I''ll say it, and you certainly won''t agree."


    The wind frowns.


    "Mr. Feng, you and my mother are not legal husband and wife. When you leave home with her, they both have husbands and wives. In addition, you have not gone through divorce procedures in recent years, and even you two have not gone through marriage procedures. You have no right to arrange my mother''s ashes. If you force it, we will call the police. "


    "I just want her buried next to me. I can bury her with her in a hundred years." Feng Jingyan hard voice, attitude is very tough.


    Gu Hao was not polite: "Mr. Feng, you are a person who is unfaithful to marriage and family. I don''t know if you have told Feng Yichen about this request, but I don''t agree first, and Xiaozhu certainly won''t agree."


    Gu Xiaozhu nodded his head and said with indignation: "of course, I won''t agree. How can this be possible? It''s too much. "


    "Why don''t you agree?" Wind Jingyan also excited, "I am also for your mother''s good, we look forward to the next life."


    "Because she died because of you, because you are not married, because we are legal relatives, can handle this matter, and you are not qualified." Gu Hao stood up and looked at him and said: "I don''t care how the wind Yi Chen thinks, I won''t allow you to hurt the wind Yi Chen and his mother who suffered so much."


    But at this time, already dealt with the matter, from the police station back wind Yi Chen and Lin Zhonghuai just walked to the door.


    They stood at the door, the wind Yi Chen body fierce a shock.


    He looked at Gu Hao who stood up from afar. She refused, and the wind Yi Chen was very pleased. He was moved beyond words.


    She''s defending herself.

 Chapter 986

    Feng Yi Chen''s heart is incomparably warm, because Gu Hao can have the basic quality of right and wrong at any time.


    He thought that if Lin Chengyun was not allowed to bury himself in the Feng family''s ancestral tomb, Gu Hao might be unhappy.


    But now he found that his worries were superfluous. She knew what was right and what was wrong.


    For a time, the wind Yi Chen stood at the door, did not move for a while, he looked at Gu Hao so far away.


    At this time, Gu Hao looked at the wind and said, "Mr. Feng, to this day, you are still able to ask anyone to use it, and let you do what you want. Don''t you think you are too much?


    What have you done for others in this?


    Have you been taking and not giving all these years?


    You are already wrong, so wrong.


    It doesn''t mean that you are right when others are generous and forgive you. But do you ask for it now?


    Why don''t you think that when you want to kill my mother, it will be today? You want to kill her. What face do you have to ask to be buried with her?


    At that time, why don''t you think about it? Today, you tell me that you want to be buried with my mother and in the ancestral grave of Feng family. Don''t you think you are ridiculous?


    I don''t know how you can have such a strong psychological quality. You can feel sorry for your wife and children without any guilt. Even after my mother-in-law died with hatred for many years, you can still be more sorry for her.


    You''re pushing too far!


    I don''t think the ancestors of Feng family will agree to this. So you can die this heart. "


    Feng Jingyan was said to be blushing and thick necked, and his face was very ferocious. He looked at Gu haoxie and said: "even if it is like this, you don''t agree to bury ah Yun''s ashes in the wind house. If I die, I will not bury my own ashes in the wind house. I will bury them with Lin Chengyun when I die."


    "I don''t decide where your ashes are buried, but it''s absolutely impossible for you to bury them with my mother." Gu Hao also said in a high voice: "I don''t care how much you love, how broken, how vain for human relations, I do not care that your love is so abnormal, people can not understand, in short, I will not agree. My mother can only be buried in a lonely place. It is absolutely impossible for you to go to the ancestral grave or bury one by yourself to be with Lin Chengyun. "


    "You Feng Jingyan wants to say something else, and is interrupted by Xiao Zhu.


    "Yes, as long as we''re here, it''s impossible." Xiaozhuye got angry, stood up and pointed to the wind and said in a loud voice: "you are too bullying. You have bullied people like your brother-in-law. Do you think you are your ancestor?"


    At this time, Mrs. Lin saw the wind Yichen and Lin Zhonghuai at the door of the hall. They were all standing there. The face of Feng Yi Chen was self mocking and lonely.


    Mrs. Lin saw that Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu didn''t find the person at the gate because they were dealing with the wind. She coughed and reminded him, "well, Yi Chen and Zhong Huai are back."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, subconsciously look at the direction of the door, when see the look on the face of Feng Yi Chen, Gu Hao''s heart aches to shrink, he is very sad.


    Even if there is not too much performance, can Gu good also know, can feel to wind Yi Chen is very sad.


    Wind Jingyan is also stiff, slightly looking back, he saw his son Feng Yi Chen standing at the door, look at that appearance, has been very embarrassed, it seems that back to stand there for a long time.


    "Yi Chen!" Gu Hao walked towards him, looking at him worried, afraid that he would be sad.


    Wind Yi Chen also quickly came to her, reached her side, held her hand, looked down at her, eyes soft.


    Only in the face of Gu Hao, the eye ground of wind Yi Chen is so clean, downy.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Hao asked in a low voice.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Gu Hao knows in his heart that he is not good, and his sadness does not have a vent point to send out. Feng Jingyan''s request is too much. Every time, he is hurt, and his mother and son are sent to the bone marrow.


    Now, his mother is gone.


    Can wind Yi Chen a person to bear all.


    Suddenly, the eyes of sour eyes pursed her lips


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was choked with heartache: "did you hear it all?"


    After that, it''s more choking.


    The wind Yi Chen knows, Gu good is to worry about and deplore oneself, also be gratified heartache very much.


    He raised his other hand and gently lifted her chin.


    Two people with four eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen saw Gu good eye moist.


    He said, "yes, I heard that."


    Gu Hao took his hand. "I won''t agree."


    "I knew that before." Feng Yi Chen opens a way: "he calls me, I rejected directly, did not expect him to come directly to harass you. He will never give up until he reaches his goal, but I am very glad. Gu Hao, you didn''t agree. You and Xiaozhu are good people. "They all have a big heart for right and wrong.


    Wind Jingyan also stood up at this time and turned to face the direction of wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao.


    "Xiaochen, Gu Hao, since you all think it''s not appropriate to bury ah Yun in the wind house, I''ll bury her with her. Let''s leave the wind house and bury her separately. If you take a step back, even if it''s done, ah Yun and I will appreciate you. " The wind said again.


    As soon as he said this, everyone took a breath.


    "Don''t you understand?" Xiaozhu was worried, indignant and low roared: "this is impossible, you don''t want to bury with my mother in this life, how can you two bury together? It''s too much to be ungrateful to others when you are alive and to others after you die. "


    Feng Jingyan does not agree. "It''s good for you to accomplish a pair of bitter mandarin ducks."


    Feng Yi Chen seemed to turn a deaf ear, but said: "today, brother Zhonghuai and I went to help my mother-in-law choose the cemetery; in addition, we went to the police station to go through the formalities, waiting for Jingxi to bring people back in the evening. You can sign and take a photo, leave a proof, and we can carry the body to cremate."


    In order to take care of Gu Hao, afraid to go out of business, Feng Yi Chen let Chi Jingxi take people to do the formalities.


    As soon as he heard the corpse, he would carry the corpse and cremate it. Feng Jingyan couldn''t help getting flustered. He quickly went to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen and said, "give me the body, I''ll cremate it!"


    Wind Yi Chen cold pulled pull lip: "give you?"


    "Give it to me." The wind spoke with deep voice, and the expectation in the tone was very strong.

 Chapter 987

    The wind Yi Chen cold smile asks a way: "do you still have the money that cremate corpse? Can you still get a cent? You can''t afford to pay for the formalities, can you? What legal proof do you have to prove that you can take the body? "


    "I love her." "Is this the best proof?" Feng Jingyan said in a deep voice


    "Do you love her?" Gu Hao sneered: "you love her so much that you want to kill her. After she died for you, you still want to let her die in such a state of mind. Don''t you think you don''t have the face to ask for it?"


    According to Feng Yichen''s grasp at this time, Feng Jinyan has no money in his hand, even the money for staying in the hotel is not enough. He is really in debt now, and his life is a problem.


    "Well, this is your mother''s last wish. Maybe your mother wants to be with me." Feng Jingyan said again.


    "My mother wants to be with you. Aren''t you already together? Didn''t you use more than ten years to prove that this is a tragedy? If you think she wants to, let her talk to me Take good care of the cold way.


    "It''s impossible, you know." Feng Jingyan is very depressed.


    "Since she has no such last words, I have nothing to say." Gu Hao pointed to the door: "please go ahead."


    "Your mother''s will proves that she loves me." Feng Jingyan didn''t go away. Looking at Gu Hao, he said, "she loves me. You also said that she committed suicide because of me. She would rather commit suicide by herself than let me go to prison because of her. So she loves me, but I do feel sorry for her


    "Since I''m sorry, what''s her request? How many people are you right? You look at the son in front of you, you look at your little son, who are you worthy of? What you can''t afford is not just Lin Chengyun. Lin Chengyun deserves it. But Feng Yichen''s mother, you are also sorry. What''s more, I''m sorry for the trust that Feng Yichen''s grandfather has placed on you. Over the years, you probably can''t afford anyone? "


    Feng Jingyan was hit there by a word and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The wind Yi Chen also has nothing to say.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin came over and said, "Mr. Feng, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Gu Hao''s aunt. I''m not very clear about the specific matters, but I think it''s very inappropriate to read your request just now."


    Feng Jingyan looks at Mrs. Lin.


    Mrs. Lin said: "people can''t be too selfish. They only care about their own feelings. If you do this, too many people will be hurt. If you insist on your own way, more people will be hurt. If you want me to say that people can''t be reborn after death, you don''t have to be entangled in this. Let them live peacefully. Who knows, in the next life, does Lin Chengyun want to be with you? "


    Wind Jin Yan a Leng, immediately excited way: "she loves me."


    "If I love you, I may not want to be with you." Mrs. Lin said a very philosophical sentence. She looked at the wind and said, "what''s more, who knows if there is an afterlife? Even if there is an afterlife, but this life has done so many wrong things, how can the next life let you meet so happily? "


    The wind''s words are stuck.


    "In this life, you are just a bad fate." Lin Zhonghuai said: "my aunt has done a lot of wrong things for you. It turns out that this is really a bad fate. So boys, you won''t be together, so why bother with the ashes. "


    Wind Jingyan laughed at himself. "I said, but you are all against it. Don''t you just see that we don''t have that marriage certificate?"


    "Mr. wind." Mrs. Lin once again said, "for more than ten years, Gu Zhongli, Gu Hao''s father, has passed away for many years, and so has Yi Chen''s mother.


    In fact, you and a Yun both recovered to be single, but you didn''t get the certificate. I don''t think you love her as much as you said.


    In fact, your guilt is greater than your deep love. You just feel guilty about her. If you really want to love her, you will give her a place.


    Well, if there is a place today, ah Yun should be buried in the Feng family''s ancestral grave, but you didn''t give her a title. Therefore, you two are so incoherent that you can only accept such a result, because this is what you have done before, so you have to bear the result. "


    Mrs. Lin''s words were slow, and her words were quiet.


    He looked at Mrs. Lin and was speechless for a long time.


    "Yi Chen, give your father some money." Mrs. Lin looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    Mrs. Lin said, "it''s enough to let him go out with food and land."


    It''s not very demanding.


    Feng Yi Chen pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "Lu Yun!"


    "Yes A response, Lu Yun quickly ran in.


    Wind Yi Chen pointed to the old man, "go to the hotel to help him pay a month''s room money and meal money."


    "Yes Lu Yun nodded and left soon.


    Feng Jingyan looks at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao is still very depressed.


    Feng Jingyan goes out.


    When he left, Gu Hao thought of what, looked to the wind Yi Chen way: "you wait for me a few minutes, I go to come.""What are you doing?" The wind Yi Chen is not at ease.


    "Have a word with him." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Don''t say it." The wind Yi Chen does not want to take good care of this distraction, sad, affect the fetus.


    "No, I have to say it." Take care of it and stick to it.


    The wind Yi Chen had to let go.


    Gu Hao Ran after him.


    Soon outside, I saw the wind.


    "Mr. Feng," she said


    Feng Jingyan stops and looks back at Gu Hao, a little surprised.


    Gu Hao walked over and said, "Mr. Feng, I and Yi Chen intended to forgive you, but your proposal today really surprised us. You had a good hand, but you broke it. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future."


    Wind Jingyan a Zheng, self mockery of the pull lips: "you no one can understand me."


    "People in the world who are as selfish as you will understand you." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Why do you come out and tell me this?" Feng Jin said: "since you don''t want to help me, why talk to me more?"


    "Because you hurt Feng Yichen, you make him feel more heavy, he has already decided to forgive you, but because of your proposal today, how cool his heart is, you know? As a father, you have never cared about his growth, and today you are here to add obstacles to him. You don''t think you are too much. "


    Gu Hao comes out is for the wind Yi Chen head.


    Because I can''t breathe.


    Feng Jin laughed at himself: "I don''t think it''s too much. It''s a little too much, but what? Didn''t you agree? A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. I am a villain, and you are not a gentleman. "


    Gu Hao is really speechless.


    This man is reasonable.


    "You are selfish, just like yourself." Feng Jin said: "your mother is Lin Chengyun. Her wish is to be with me. You can''t make her complete. Why do you say so much? Aren''t you just as selfish? So selfishness is relative. Don''t tell me that it''s high sounding. "

 Chapter 988

    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at the wind. He felt helpless.


    She sneered and said: "Mr. Feng, selfishness is relatively good, so according to your idea, we are all selfish. If Feng Yichen is selfish enough, you will not even have money to eat in the hotel. I am selfish, you can''t even enter this door."


    Gu Hao also did not give him a little face, cold words of the wind Jin Yan is not face.


    His face was even more embarrassed. Looking at Gu Hao, he said coldly, "you don''t respect your elders so much. Who did you educate?"


    "Thanks to you." Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "you elope with her. I don''t have a mother. Naturally, I don''t get any good education."


    Feng Jingyan once again froze.


    Gu Hao turns around indifferently and doesn''t go to take care of the wind.


    Just a turn to see the wind Yi Chen.


    His tall body was standing not far behind him. At this time, he looked at the wind with a gloomy face, and his eyes were cold.


    Gu Hao turned around and found him. He immediately returned to his mind, and his eyes were slightly restrained.


    When Gu Hao comes near, Feng Yi Chen reaches out to hold Gu Hao''s hand and walks to the house together.


    Wind Jingyan looked at their back for a while, then turned to leave.


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao arrived at the door, Gu Hao whispered: "are you ok?"


    Wind Yi Chen nods, "still OK."


    He didn''t hide it. He was really sad at this time. The feeling could not be expressed in words.


    Gu Hao raised his head and said indignantly, "they are used to being selfish and will not consider the feelings of any of us."


    "Yes, they don''t think about other people''s feelings, they only think about themselves, but we are different. We must consider the feelings of all people, so we are more tired than them."


    "People with a sense of responsibility and morality will feel tired. We are more noble than them." Gu Hao clenched the hand of Feng Yi Chen. "Come on, don''t want so much."


    He pulled his lips, laughed and said, "OK, we don''t want so much."


    The two men went into the room together and chatted with Mrs. Lin and Lin Zhonghuai for a while. Chi Jingxi came back with his subordinates and procedures.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu sign together.


    When you''re done signing, you can pick up the body.


    Gu Hao said to everyone: "aunt, Yi Chen, Jingxi, cousin, Xiaozhu, I have something to tell you."


    "Say it." Everyone looked at her.


    "I want to scatter my mother''s ashes." Gu Hao said: "this is my idea this afternoon. Seeing that my father-in-law came to ask for the ashes and wanted to be buried with my mother, I had this idea."


    "Scattered?" Xiaozhu was stunned and then understood her sister''s intention: "elder sister, you are afraid that old Mr. Feng will take his mother''s ashes as an article and make trouble to bury him with his mother. If he spills it, he can''t find a place to make trouble."


    "It really saves a lot of trouble." Gu Hao nodded. "I think it''s the best way, so I want to discuss it with you. If Xiaozhu agrees, it will be settled."


    "Sister. I agree. " Gu Xiaozhu did not have any hesitation, directly nodded to agree, very simply.


    After listening to Gu Hao and Xiao Zhudou saying this, Mrs. Lin is also stiff. She looks at Gu Hao and says, "but is it really good for Gu hao? After all, there are some old sayings that all hope to settle down in peace. If you really scatter the ashes of your mother, will you be called unfilial? "


    "Auntie, I don''t care about my reputation at all. It''s good for me to have a clear conscience. What my mother did is sorry for Gu dad, I''m sorry for Yi Chen''s mother and my mother-in-law, so they should pay the price." Gu Hao said: "but now they are still indifferent, and take the joint burial as a matter of course. I just think it''s ridiculous. Since they are so unconscious, let''s help him to be more conscious."


    "Yi Chen, what do you think?" Late Jing West raised an eye to see to breeze Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "I feel improper. Brother Zhonghuai and I have already ordered a cemetery and paid a deposit. We''d better settle down. "


    He looked at Gu Hao and understood that Gu Hao was for himself, but in the end he did not want Gu Hao to be difficult to do.


    "No, since I have made a decision with Xiaozhu, let''s follow our sister''s advice." Gu Hao firmly looked at the wind Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi, "you take back the body, take Shanglin to see her body, and it''s cremated, and there''s no need to hold any funeral."


    "Take care Mrs. Lin is still worried: "should there be a funeral?"


    "Aunt." Gu Hao looked at her and said, "we are only for the sake of the living. All the dead are empty. We don''t have to hold a funeral or bother everyone. Just scatter the ashes."


    "This Mrs. Lin looks at Lin Zhonghuai with worry.


    Lin Zhonghuai thought for a moment, and then he said, "according to Gu Hao''s idea, it''s the most important thing to live. Once dead, everything is empty."So, the decision was made in this way.


    The big guy goes to get the body together. Feng Yichen sends someone to pick up Shanglin and informs Yu Tingxuan. Everyone goes to the funeral home to see Lin Chengyun''s body.


    Shanglin was very sad when he heard the news of his mother''s death and cried for a long time.


    Xiao Zhu is also red eyes, looking at the face of the woman without blood, lying in the freezer, face is frost, ugly, even if the mortician makeup is also embarrassed.


    The feeling that Xiao Zhu can''t express in his heart.


    Shanglin''s big eyes overflowed with tears, but they were not crying, but sobbing peacefully.


    That feeling makes people feel pity.


    Xiaozhu took his hand and held it tightly.


    Gu Hao is led by wind Yi Chen, also went to send a layer.


    In the crematorium, Lin Chengyun''s body was seen being pushed into the crematorium.


    Gu Hao''s life is over in this way


    How sad, how short, how sorry.


    Get, wrong love, lost, never cherish, finally regret a lot.


    Everyone''s life is less regret, more perfect how good.


    The road is under your feet. If you take a wrong step, you will go wrong.


    Gu Hao has a lot of emotion.


    An hour and a half later, the body turned into ashes.


    Feng Yi Chen didn''t let Gu Hao collect the ashes. He and the late Jing Xilin Zhonghuai collected the ashes and put them into a jar.


    When he got into the car, Gu saw the jar, and then said, "scatter the ashes in grandma''s flower field."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng.


    "It was developed very quickly."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao said: "people will eventually return to chaos, and she may be willing to sleep there for a long time."


    Feng Yi Chen didn''t say anything more, almost that night, he scattered the ashes of Lin Chengyun.


    At this time, Feng Jingyan also received a phone call: "Mr. Feng, Ms. Lin''s body was cremated, and they took away the ashes. Our people were intercepted by them. I don''t know where the ashes have been taken. In addition, Mr. Feng, our wages should be paid. When do you plan to pay us wages?"

 Chapter 989

    "You don''t know where the ashes have been taken?" Feng Jingyan''s mind is completely on this point. What he cares most is where Lin Chengyun''s ashes have gone.


    "Yes, I don''t know where it was sent." The tone there was very insipid. After a little adjustment, he said, "Mr. Feng, when are you going to pay us wages? We have old people and young people, and there are a lot of people waiting to be raised. Shall we drink from the north and the west? "


    "I don''t have any money to give to you now. Wait a minute. When I have money, I will give it to you."


    "Old man, you have been in arrears with our wages for several months now. You have always said that you have. Give us what you have. I think it''s very difficult for you to turn over. How can you possibly pay us wages when you are being chased for so many debts. I think it''s better to settle the wages for us and let''s split up once and for all."


    "No money!" Wind Jingyan tone or so blunt: "first check where the ashes were taken."


    "Mr. Feng, you can find it yourself." There sneered: "if you don''t give money, you can do other people''s work. We won''t do it."


    Then he hung up the phone over there, and the wind here was furious. He picked up his mobile phone and wanted to fall, but he couldn''t even afford to buy it.


    He raised his hand and dropped it down again. He sat down on the sofa in the hotel room with a dejected buttock.


    Tears came out of his fingers and sobbed, "ah Yun!"


    Can answer his only boundless solitude, no voice.


    There was nothing else in the room except his own voice.


    Care for the family.


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao take Shang Lin back, Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi return to the late home.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s mother and son also went back, and Yu Tingxuan also went home from Huadi.


    As soon as the three entered the door, their faces were silent.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi are surprised to see them, especially when they see that mummy, dad and Shanglin are in a low mood. He looks at them and says, "you look like you''re going to the grave? Did anyone die? "


    Gu Hao frowned. The little guy was really aggressive when he spoke. He could see it and guess so accurately.


    The wind Yi Chen is also a Zheng, looked at him one eye, did not make a sound.


    Shanglin didn''t even lift his eyes. He just said, "sister, brother, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Shanglin, take a bath, change clothes and come out to eat." Take care of your mouth.


    "Well." Shang Lin nodded and left with red eyes.


    Mo Mo looked at everyone ignore themselves, small eyebrows wrinkled: "look at you this look, even mummy a pregnant woman have gone out, must be my irresponsible grandmother has gone, otherwise how can you disturb the mother out?"


    Gu Hao looked at him again and said, "yes, your grandmother died."


    "Oh Mo shrugged, and then said, "I''m sorry, mummy."


    "Mommy, is grandma really dead?" Ruixi is also very surprised.


    "Yes." Gu Hao didn''t hide it. "I''ve been dead for three days, and I''ve dealt with the ashes today."


    Mo sighed: "so fast to leave, it seems that God is not thin to her, unexpectedly so soon there is no."


    Gu good frown, look at ink, "how to say this?"


    "Your irresponsible mother, shouldn''t she grind her temper and die in this world?" Mo Mo''s little poisonous tongue played a role again: "sorry, I can''t be too sad, although I also feel sad to listen to, can think of the pain that mommy has suffered, and I think it''s all given by the defeated grandmother and the old wind. I can''t be sad. I don''t intend to be sad. You can say I''m not kind."


    Gu Hao just looked at him, "this is your freedom. You have not been with her. You have no feelings. Whether you are sad or not, it is your freedom. Mommy will not force you."


    Ink a Zheng, eyes focused on Gu Hao, looked for a long time, sighed, way: "or a little sad."


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and showed a bitter smile.


    It''s blood, that''s why.


    Ruixi looked at Gu Hao and said, "Mommy, don''t be sad."


    Gu Hao shakes his head.


    In fact, Gu Hao can''t tell whether he is sad or sad now. In short, everything has settled down.


    Mo Mo jumped down from the sofa, "Mommy is an adult, so I don''t need comfort. Ruixi, I think we can comfort our brother-in-law. He looks very sad."


    "All right, brother." Ruixi immediately nodded obediently.


    The two little guys went to Shanglin''s room together.


    Mo said to Rui Xi as he walked: "Shanglin has no mother now. It''s really old to have children. Ruixi, you remember, can''t get married too late. If you marry late and have children late, it''s the children who will not know whether to call you father or grandfather."


    "Brother, are you thinking too far?" Rui Xi crisp open mouth said: "we are only five years old.""Think of the long-term point, now start to find their own wife, with half the effort, save the future to look for trouble." Mo Mo said: "today''s little girl is very beautiful. Why don''t you introduce it to Shanglin?"


    "But we are several years old. Our younger sister is younger than us." Rui Xi is very surprised to ask: "should we not introduce ourselves?"


    "Do you like her?"


    "No, I''m my brother. You seem to like her very much." Rui Xi said: "you made her cry today."


    Mo immediately coughed and cleared his throat: "if I like her, can I make her cry?"


    "I thought you liked her."


    "Crying, runny nose, disgusting." Mo immediately shook his head, disgusted way: "love crying ghost, can only give Shanglin introduction."


    "But Shanglin doesn''t share a school with us." Rui Xi way: "elder brother, are you confused?"


    "Would you please come home?" Mo Mo of course: "Shanglin just lost his mother, need a love to comfort his fragile little heart."


    "Brother Ruixi exclaimed.


    "Well, let''s think about it first, and then we''ll talk about it later." Ink with Ruixi has arrived at the door of Shanglin room.


    Behind him, Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao are stunned. They look at each other, and they are all startled by the conversation between the two little guys in front of them.


    When two little things enter Shanglin''s room.


    Gu Haocai says to wind Yi Chen: "Yi Chen, you say, in the future they grow up, can fight for a woman?"


    The wind Yi Chen took a breath. "I hope you''re not a crow''s mouth."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Gu Hao spat three mouthfuls in a hurry and said, "I can''t tell you. Ink is not stupid. Ruixi is clever. Shanglin is sensible. They will not like the same girl."

 Chapter 990

    Gu Hao went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes, and before he sat down, the phone rang.


    She looked at the phone, is the kindergarten teacher Wang call.


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered for a moment, and then he picked it up quickly. His voice could not help but have more trills: "Mr. Wang?"


    "Mammy Mo, long time no see." Mr. Wang''s tone was very ordinary, and he didn''t realize how urgent it was.


    Gu Hao was a little relieved. He thought that the children were not very good in kindergarten.


    "Miss Wang, yes, long time no see."


    "Mammy Mo, it''s like this. I''ve been thinking about talking about ink and ink when we meet recently, but I haven''t had the chance to see the above. So I can only call you and tell you about the latest situation of ink and ink."


    "Mr. Wang, you are welcome." Gu Hao hurried to: "you say it directly, ink and ink performance recently is not good?"


    Gu can''t help but get nervous. Because Mo Mo has never bothered her so much, she has always been at ease with ink and ink. But now that the teacher calls, she feels that there is something incredible. Is it true that there are some situations in ink and ink?


    "It''s not just recently that Mo Mo and Rui Xi returned to school. During the time when they asked for leave, a beautiful little girl came from the school. She was a child of a single parent family. She was introverted. Mo Mo always liked to tease little girls, so she always made them cry."


    "Ah?" Gu Hao was a little surprised at the moment: "is he bullying other girls?"


    "Mammy Mo, a child can''t be bullied. Maybe she likes this little girl. Mo Mo does something to attract her attention. But the girl''s family situation is also very special. She may be introverted due to her lack of security for a long time. She doesn''t like to talk much. Mo Mo Mo teases her too much, and the little girl can''t accept it, so she cries."


    After hearing this situation, Gu Hao is also inexperienced. She is very worried and says, "I will go to see him to school tomorrow morning, and then I will meet you and communicate with you and see how to deal with this matter? I''ll tell him not to bully the girl. "


    "No!" Teacher Wang immediately said, "don''t tell him what to do. Mo Mo is a very independent child. He may not accept your command words. Smart children always have their own ideas."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Gu Hao instantly understood the teacher''s kindness: "well, after we meet tomorrow, we''ll have a good chat."


    "Good night, then."


    Mr. Wang hung up soon.


    Gu Hao also put his mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Her hair was still wet, so she got up and the towel was ready to be cleaned. A big hand stretched out behind her and took the towel to help her clean her hair.


    "Whose phone? Don''t even wipe your hair when you answer in such a hurry? " The wind Yi Chen that just washed bath comes out asks a way of concern.


    "It''s Mr. Wang''s phone call. He said Mo Mo bullied a new girl in the kindergarten recently. The little girl is a single parent family. She is very introverted. The bullying people always cry. Oh, no, he makes people cry all the time. The teacher said that he can''t bully a girl, but I think he is bullying a girl."


    Gu Hao complained indignantly.


    The wind Yi Chen is a Leng first, then flapping chi to smile. "It seems that there is this girl in what the child just said to Ruixi. They are going to introduce it to Shanglin''s little girl friend."


    Gu Haocai reacted and realized that it was the little girl in the conversation between Mo and Rui Xi just now. In a moment, she turned her head and looked at the wind Yi Chen behind her. Her eyes were full of surprise and suspicion.


    Her brow tight frown next: "wind Yi Chen, do you say this child is like you like puppy love?"


    The eye that breeze Yi Chen originally takes a smile, suddenly was frozen.


    He looked at Gu Hao awkwardly and said, "don''t talk nonsense, OK? When did I fall in love? "


    "Didn''t you fall in love with Ling Yan?"


    The wind Yi Chen is very helpless sigh tone, "with Ling smoke, I have already grown up, good, I did not fall in love with you, but you, with Xiao Mo Teng eyebrows, is not juvenile?"


    Two people with such sour accusations, said after are stunned, and then seem to feel embarrassed, embarrassed, they all smile.


    Gu Hao said, "well, I admit, I''m bored."


    She didn''t open any pot.


    The wind Yi Chen is also a smile, to Gu Hao dry hair, this just stretched out his hand emotional arms around Gu Hao''s waist, holding him in his broad chest.


    Gu Hao still felt very anxious.


    "Yi Chen, you say, ink this little guy likes to bully a little girl, do you really like others?"


    "I think it''s better to invite the little girl home tomorrow." The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, suggested: "before Mo Mo didn''t say, please come to the house to be a guest, introduce to Shanglin, I think it''s better to ask some friends to come home together tomorrow. In this case, you can also make a friend and take the opportunity to observe what kind of reaction your son has to do?""Is that good?" Gu Hao was surprised: "will others come?"


    "I don''t think it''s a general refusal." The wind Yi Chen way: "I good or bad is also the wind Yi Chen, many people want to make friends, I am not good about appointment, this come down to our home to eat, should have no problem."


    "OK, let me talk to Mo Ruixi. Let him and Ruixi invite some children they are familiar with and like together."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "I''ll go and see them now." Gu Hao changed home clothes, "go to eat first, Shanglin hasn''t eaten yet."


    "Good."


    Soon, Gu Hao came out. When he arrived at the gate of Shanglin, he saw that the door was open. Shanglin took a bath, changed his clothes and sat by the window.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi stand in front of him, two little guys preach in turn.


    "Shanglin, what should be said has been said. You should stop mourning and change. Although you are so young and have no mother, you can''t help it. It''s human nature that your mother is so old. It''s human nature to give birth and death to your mother. No one can change it. You can''t help it."


    "Yes, uncle Shanglin." Ruixi nodded in agreement: "you still have us. Mo Mo and I are your best friends. Dad and Mommy will also love you. We will all love you. Although you lost your mommy, you have gained our friendship and affection, so you are not in loss."


    "Of course he won''t lose. Is there any difference between his mother and his mother?" Mo Mo disliked the way: "Shang Lin, I will not say you, you ask yourself, your mother is a mother?"


    Shanglin was calm, looked at them and said, "I know, you don''t have to say, I''ll be OK soon."


    Mo Mo looked at Shang Lin again, sighed and said again, "go to dinner. Don''t let my mother worry too much. She has a baby in her stomach. Don''t hurt the baby because of worrying about you. Do you know what to do?"

 Chapter 991

    Shanglin raised his head and scratched a little worry in his eyes. The little baby in her sister''s stomach?


    He patronized himself sad, really did not think of his sister said pregnant women with a baby.


    Chagrin grows out of his heart, and remorse and guilt flash out on Shanglin''s face.


    He immediately nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let my sister worry too much. I know that my sister is good for me, and I also know what kind of a good person she is. Of course, I won''t let her suffer any harm because of me, affecting the baby in her stomach. I''m going out to dinner


    With that, Shanglin stood up. His face looked calm and had strong repairing ability.


    Although he looked very young, but he showed calm, let Gu Haodu feel deeply distressed.


    This is a sensible child. She stands outside the door, looks at Shang Lin and sighs. It is not easy for a child to accept his mother''s death and quickly repair his emotions.


    Shanglin just arrived at the door and saw Gu Hao. He was stunned for a moment. He immediately called out: "sister!"


    Gu Hao nodded, reached out and gently took his shoulder: "let''s go, go to dinner, our life will continue, protecting ourselves is the biggest responsibility for ourselves, you know?"


    "My sister, you don''t have to comfort me or worry about me. I''m fine. I know my sister and brother have done their best." Shanglin sincerely said: "thank you for collecting the body for your mother. Thank you for scattering her ashes in the flower field. I know that scattering the ashes is the best choice for mummy. She is suitable for such a destination."


    "Don''t blame me?" Gu Hao also felt a little surprised. It was his own idea to scatter the ashes. Although Xiao Zhu fully supported it, it was his own proposal.


    Moreover, this matter did not get Shanglin''s consent. At that time, he thought that he was still a child, but now Shanglin''s understanding and support made Gu Hao feel a little bit prickly. He felt that he should not ignore this younger brother. He should ask for his opinions and ideas.


    Shanglin shook his head and said, "mom has lived in a fixed place for many years, and she has been walking in various places. Her life has been so unstable that it may be her hope that the ashes are scattered. Anyway, she doesn''t like falling leaves and returning to the roots as other people do."


    Looking at the younger brother, Shang Lin says he knows his mother very well.


    "So some things I know my sister does is the most beneficial. Even if it is wrong, I will support her. Even if it is wrong, I will follow you and support you!" Shang Lin expressed his ideas.


    Gu Hao was really moved. She reached out and rubbed Shanglin''s head and said, "my sister is wrong. You can remind me that you can tell me what is wrong."


    Shanglin laughed, shook his head and said obstinately, "I know sister, what you do can''t be wrong."


    Gu Hao was also very surprised. The paranoid trust he showed made her not know what to say for a while.


    Back to the table to sit down to eat dinner, Mo and Ruixi also ran to, Gu Hao is very surprised to look at them: "you did not eat?"


    The housekeeper immediately said, "the young master said that the adults are not here, and they don''t taste good. What''s waiting for you is that you haven''t eaten any food."


    Gu Hao didn''t expect the child to be so sensible.


    She remembered what the teacher had said on the phone. She could not help but struggle with some contradictions. She hesitated and said, "Mo Mo, Ruixi, do you have new students in your class?"


    Ink immediately picked up eyebrows, very sensitive with big eyes flickering at Mommy, vigilantly asked: "Mommy, how do you suddenly ask this? Who on earth told you that? "


    "Who still uses the wind to tell? We have all heard what you and Ruixi said just now


    Ink and ink instantly droop down, small head in the eyes crossed a chagrin, "you even eavesdrop on our speech."


    The wind Yi Chen picked the eyebrow that picks good-looking to ask a way: "still use eavesdropping? You two are talking loud enough


    "What do you mean Ink does not have good gas to see to the wind Yi Chen.


    "I just want to tell you that I will invite the little girl back for dinner tomorrow, and then call some of your favorite friends to have a meal at home. It''s so simple. Don''t you want to invite people to eat at home?"


    Wind Yi Chen finish saying to see to Gu good.


    Gu Hao also nodded and said, "yes, please visit your good friends at home."


    Mo was surprised at the moment: "it''s a little strange that you suddenly pay attention like this. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll steal or cheat. What''s the matter with you?"


    The wind Yi Chen smiles.


    Gu Hao has no words.


    "Do you really want to introduce Shanglin''s girlfriend?" Ink and ink voice raised a lot, a light call: "you are also too avant-garde?"


    "What? Isn''t that what you said? " The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Mo a Leng, light annoyed stare wind Yi Chen, frown: "what did I say?"


    "You have a good brain, you can''t forget it." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "you think carefully, can certainly recall for a while.""Lao Feng, are you Yin me?" Ink is about to explode hair, small face is accused: "whose idea is this?"


    Gu Hao, who did not speak, said: "my idea, didn''t you say it? I heard that. If you don''t invite your classmates for you, you will probably say that I''m a stupid mummy again. So I decided to help you. You can make an appointment tomorrow. "


    Ink a Leng, completely did not expect that this is mummy''s idea.


    This is fantastic. Has the painting style changed?


    Ink and ink took a breath, slightly raised his face and sighed again. "Why are you so enlightened and enlightened all of a sudden?"


    "With a son like you, if you don''t work hard, you can''t be your parent." Wind Yi Chen is very exclamation, after all, this little fellow to now also did not call oneself father.


    Feng Yi Chen felt helpless and failed.


    "That''s true." Mo murmured: "we all work hard together. Do you think you work hard? I''m also working hard. Mommy is also working hard. Do you think it''s so easy to live with you? "


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes fell on Mo Mo''s face. After looking at it for a while, she turned to Gu Hao and said, "children, Mommy, one of the gentlemanly qualities is to take care of the ladies with humility. Shall we hold a meeting every week to see me, Shanglin, Mo Mo and Ruixi, who can''t do it in place?"


    Gu Hao instantly understood the words of Feng Yi Chen.


    He is secretly warning and correcting ink.


    This is a kind of beating around the Bush, does not hurt the child''s self-esteem.


    "I agree." Shang Lin was the first to raise his hand.


    "I agree." Ruixi also raised his hand.


    Mo frowned and looked at everyone suspiciously: "how can I feel that I have been targeted?"

 Chapter 992

    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen exchanged a look, each other has no words, a look is rich in content.


    That''s right.


    For ink and ink, it''s the scheme specified for this little guy.


    This little thing bullied a little girl in kindergarten and came back to bully his old father. Now he doesn''t listen to her mother very much.


    Wind Yi Chen feels to be a father, pressure is bigger and bigger.


    Take a look at this little thing in front of you. It''s so smart that you can''t hide it. You can even see it against him.


    "Why? Lao Feng, mummy, why did you exchange your eyes and not talk? " The big black and white eyes of ink and ink have long found the situation of Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen. They seem to have something in mind. They even don''t speak at the same time. Don''t think he has no sharp eyes when he is young?


    He understood.


    "What do we say?" Gu Hao''s tone was very calm. He took a look at the ink and said, "it''s time to eat. Our focus is on food."


    "Mommy, you''re going to be Pinocchio lying." Mo Mo immediately protested.


    "Cough!" In an instant, Gu Hao didn''t hold back and was almost choked.


    This little guy is really smart and sensitive and knows everything.


    "Is Mommy OK?" The first concern is mo.


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao only coughed twice. Fortunately, she also paid attention to it. Otherwise, she would be choked.


    But when Gu Hao is all right, ink and ink immediately feel at ease, and the ability to accept people is deeper. "Mommy, the two coughs you just made are obviously a kind of expression of guilty heart. Are you aiming at me


    "Are you guilty?" Gu Hao is also very smart. He immediately looks at Mo Mo with calm eyes and a serious face. He looks at Mo Mo and asks, "I have to make a lot of talking all the time. Ruixi monk Lin doesn''t speak. You are excited at this table. Gu Xiaomo, tell me, are you guilty?"


    His eyes did not dare to take good care of him. He just drooped down and his long eyelashes covered his heart.


    He doesn''t feel right today. It seems that mummy and Lao Feng know something, and he can''t control them. What''s the matter?


    He doesn''t feel very good, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. What''s going on?


    There must be something wrong.


    "What am I guilty of?" Mo Mo immediately asked, "Mommy, don''t change the topic, but you, what are you doing for me all of a sudden?"


    "I see." Ruixi didn''t say anything at all. Suddenly he said, "it must be that dad and Mommy heard our conversation and worried about your puppy love with the little girl, so it''s for you."


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowned, the blue muscle of forehead also followed to smoke, these two small things, is really clever to die.


    "No!" He shook his head. "I''m not worried about puppy love. You are not daughters. Fathers are worried that you will suffer losses and be taken advantage of by other boys. You are boys. I wish you could make your life as soon as possible, so as not to rob your mother with me."


    "Old wind." Mo immediately widened his eyes: "your heart is so black, you even want us to fall in love with each other? I think you really dislike our delay in playing with mommy at home. You want us to find a wife earlier


    Feng Yi Chen is blocked a Leng.


    Ink this little thing, always can find some crooked truth to come, he did not know what interface to say.


    Mo Mo didn''t think so. He took a look at it and said, "those families that gave birth to little girls are going to be scared to death by you. I think the baby in our mother''s stomach must be a girl and a sister, just to revenge an old man like you who doesn''t take children seriously, so that you can know how it''s like to be a father and a daughter."


    Wind Yi Chen brain fast rotation, quickly found a good reason.


    "I don''t worry. It''s better to have a daughter. Anyway, your sister will be well protected. If you have a sensible uncle and uncle like Shanglin, and you two big brothers and two brothers who are so overbearing and unreasonable, your sister will not suffer. I only sympathize with those little girls who don''t have brothers and dads. They are bullied by boys and no one helps them out. What a pity! "


    these words are all meant to be heard by Mo mo.


    The little guy''s big eyes were rolling around, and he had doubts in his eyes.


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen, this rare did not speak.


    Shanglin has been silent, this time also said: "sister, brother, you can rest assured, with the baby, I will protect the baby."


    "Mommy, Dad, I''ll protect my sister and brother, too." Ruixi also quickly guaranteed.


    "Shanglin and Ruixi are very good." Take good care of them and praise them. After all, they are children. Naturally, we should praise them.


    The ink Eye Bead son is still in the bone Lu Lu revolves unceasingly, also does not know what the small fellow is thinking, looks very serious.After dinner, everyone was ready to have a rest.


    Gu Hao talks to Shang Lin.


    The wind Yi Chen gets up, the ink ink gathers together to come over, looks at him, the eye has a lot of mood.


    The wind Yi Chen knows this small thing looks for oneself to have something, also don''t speak, that awkward small appearance is really lovely extremely.


    The wind Yi Chen originally wanted to ask immediately, but think of these sufferings that suffer on this small thing this time, calm down, did not make a sound.


    The little thing took a breath, or opened his mouth: "Lao Feng, do you have time?"


    The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow: "why?"


    "Do you have time to ask me?" Ink a very impatient look: "you just tell me if you have time, why so much?"


    "No The wind Yi Chen immediately sinks a way.


    Mo glared at big eyes and asked for a long time, "then, when do you have time?"


    "I''m afraid I''m very busy tonight." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Ink immediately turned a white eye.


    "What do you want?" Wind Yi Chen looks at him one eye, smile slightly, this little guy is still very arrogant Jiao, refuse to say directly.


    "If you have time, let''s talk alone for a while. Go to your study. This is not the place to talk." Mo Mo looks at mummy, Shanglin and Ruixi. What he wants to ask can''t be given to them.


    "I don''t have time." The wind Yi Chen directly refuses, always what he is doing to promise this small fellow directly, cannot now.


    He felt that to be a father, he still had to be dignified, otherwise, the child would not be afraid of anything.


    Therefore, he is indifferent to the children and does not intend to respond to every request.


    "Then you talk to me nonsense?" Ink also worried, mood slightly impatient.


    The wind Yi Chen doesn''t think so. "I''m going to be busy for a while. Wait and see. I''m almost busy."


    "What are you up to?"


    "I''ll go back to my room and massage your mommy. Am I busy?" The wind Yi Chen asks.

 Chapter 993

    Ink by the wind Yi Chen a word to tie Leng there, he unexpectedly what words can''t say.


    Feng Yi Chen massages Mommy. Of course, it''s a big deal.


    See ink so silent go on, but wind Yi Chen still want to tease him, open a way: "you say, I am not calculate busy?"? Should I give your pregnant mother a massage to make her feel better? "


    "Well, you are cruel!" Mo looked at the wind Yi Chen one eye, direct mouth way: "you are very busy very busy, every day is you."


    It seems that Feng Yi Chen is not going to help himself.


    As soon as the little guy finished speaking, he turned and left. He went to his room.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him to walk in a hurry small back figure to smile slightly: this small thing, don''t believe he won''t come to look for oneself again.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart has already made up his mind, in the end he is an adult, so he still has a certain understanding of the children''s appeal, and smiles slightly, and the wind Yi Chen is not worried at all.


    At this time, Gu Hao walked over, of course, did not ignore just ink and wind Yi Chen seems to be talking.


    So she asked, "what did Mo Mo say to you just now?"


    The wind Yi Chen immediately got up and took Gu Hao''s hand, "go, let''s go back to the room again, Ruixi, Shanglin, you all go back to rest."


    "OK."


    Five minutes later.


    Gu Hao heard those words of Feng Yi Chen in the room, but also couldn''t help laughing: "this little guy, he must want to ask something from you. He knows that I may not be able to ask, so he wants to ask you, in fact, he is flattering you, do you see it?"


    "When I think of me at this time, I must think that I still have something he can use, so this little guy is really smart." Wind Yi Chen also can''t help laughing, especially think of his appearance just now, that pair of very tangled look.


    "What are you going to do? Is that the way to chill him Gu Hao asked.


    "It''s not good to ignore him all the time, or the little guy will really worry and hate me." Wind Yi Chen way: "but not now."


    "Don''t you think it''s a good chance that you two can make up for it, and then he''ll call your father!" Gu Hao is looking forward to it.


    The wind Yi Chen hears speech to shake head, very affirmative open a way: "can''t, this small thing is not so easy to open mouth to call my father, I know in the mind, you don''t worry, first cold him, wait for more than an hour later to see him still can''t find me, you don''t care, I give you a massage."


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "I''m not tired."


    "That also massages, the pregnant woman, needs all sorts of care." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao a Zheng, the heart or can''t help but moved a.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the opposite wind Yi Chen.


    He happened to look at her, too.


    Two people with four eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen will her hand, hold in own palm, light voice way: "this time, I have to accompany you, spend the whole pregnancy."


    Feeling the seriousness and commitment in his tone, Gu Hao''s hand also grasped his big hand, and her heart was more warm and moving,


    she leaned forward and leaned against Feng Yichen''s arms.


    The wind Yi Chen also embraces her, gives her whole person to embrace in the bosom, the movement is gentle.


    Two people embrace each other sweetly for a while, breeze Yi Chen made a whole body massage to her, completely relaxed.


    Gu Hao is really comfortable.


    She lay in bed, closed her eyes, completely relaxed, and said in a languid voice, "this will spoil me. What if I fall in love with this taste?"


    "Then I''ll be your exclusive masseuse for life." Wind Yi Chen low voice spreads.


    Gu opened his eyes and saw him looking at himself.


    Breathe, for a moment, hold your breath.


    "Really?"


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at her, nods a head, very serious appearance, his handsome face moves forward a little bit, fell on the top of Gu Hao.


    Two people with four eyes.


    The atmosphere became much more beautiful.


    It''s dark, too.


    Gu couldn''t help but tense up a little, raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Her small face, so white, lovely, palm big face, no traces of time, completely can not see the birth of two children, like a girl, very beautiful.


    In the heart a quiver, the wind Yi Chen slightly lowers the head, the lip fell down.


    The fragrance of the nose.


    Warm, rolling.


    He did not go on, but retreated a little restrained. He locked his eyes and whispered, "of course, it''s true. I don''t like to be massaged or touched."


    "I can find a masseuse." Take good care of the mouth, the voice is also slightly hoarse.


    Just now when he kisses her, she is actually very excited, probably has not been so intimate for a long time.She''s pregnant and sensitive.


    Unfortunately, they can''t take risks.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen this beautiful and elegant extraordinary face, Gu Hao''s heart can only itch to look at, can''t do what.


    It''s not good to be beautiful.


    "Not even a masseuse." Feng Yi Chen overbearing opening: "no one is allowed to touch you, you can only be my."


    He is so overbearing that women will eat vinegar.


    She can only be his, no one can touch it, nor can a woman.


    Gu was amused, and suddenly reached for his neck. He wanted to kiss this man too much.


    Her husband.


    The father of her child.


    She felt that the man, now her own, was like a dream.


    But, kiss, I''m afraid I can''t help it, it will be like a spark can start a prairie fire the same situation.


    It can''t be like this.


    Deeply sucked a mouth, Gu Hao hastily way: "Yi Chen, you go to have a look at ink, all past an hour, I worry that he looks for you, can''t find, will be angry."


    "Leave him alone." Wind Yi Chen way: "if he looks for me, come to knock on the door."


    He is greedy to take good care of his fragrance, and does not want to leave this beautiful gentle village.


    He looked down at Gu Hao and deeply gazed at Gu Hao''s eyes, as if he wanted to see all of her heart. His eyes were full of moving tenderness.


    All of a sudden, the wind Yi Chen seems to have thought of what, coruscate greatly comprehend to ask a way: "you drive me to go, be you afraid cannot restrain?"


    Take good care of a daze, the eyeground flashed over the heart.


    It''s not like that.


    Her eyes dodged and her face was red.


    Wind Yi Chen smile, lip corner overflows to wipe bad smile: "I know, you think like this, do not want me?"


    Gu Hao''s ear is the whispering of the wind Yi Chen, deep and pleasant, she felt his even breathing sound, in the ear, or nodding.


    No matter how much affection, it''s better to express it directly at this moment.


    He sighed: "I miss you too, but that''s the price of being a parent. Be restrained."


    "Doodle." There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Hao was stunned immediately and said in a low voice, "it''s ink."

 Chapter 994

    The wind Yi Chen slightly a Zheng, a little angry ran, he looked at the direction of the door, this just got up and got out of bed, walked to the door.


    Gu Hao took a long breath, and quickly tidied up his clothes and sat up from the bed.


    The wind Yi Chen opens the door, see the door small person standing there, a face of awkwardness.


    Seeing the wind Yi Chen, a touch of embarrassment flashed over the small face of Mo Mo, he pulled his lips and said, "have you finished massaging Mommy? Can you give me some time? "


    The wind Yi Chen ordered to nod, "you come just good, I give your mother massage just finished, if you don''t come, we may have a rest."


    Mo Mo looked at his watch and said, "it''s only nine o''clock. It''s normal for mommy to have a rest early. It''s time to reflect on your poor physical strength as a big man. I''m worried about whether you can accompany my mother to the white head."


    The wind Yi Chen was blocked almost without a breath choking to death.


    This child, that''s the tongue.


    "What do you want?" The wind Yi Chen bears the disposition to open a way: "if have something to say quickly, have nothing of words even if, my physical fitness is not good, need to rest."


    Said to be poor physical fitness, Feng Yi Chen''s self-esteem has been hit, but in the face of his son, he can''t say anything more, can only abuse him.


    Mo Mo frowns: "we go to the study to say."


    Feng Yi Chen looks back at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao gave him an encouraging look in the eyes, or go, good or bad the child is to seek to wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen closed the door, followed the ink ink to go to the study.


    After entering the door, there were only father and son in the huge study.


    The little guy also ran to the door and closed the door as if afraid of being heard.


    The wind Yi Chen faintly glanced at him, sat down behind his desk, put out a very lazy posture, looked at the small person to walk in front of him, he lightly put out a pair of listening posture.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? Can''t you just tell me what you''ve been holding up all night? Don''t suffocate yourself. "


    "Do you see that?" Mo glared and asked.


    "Do you still need to see it? You have been acting like you want to look for me. Don''t you have something to tell me? " The wind Yi Chen laughs to open a mouth.


    Little fellow, how can he not know this?


    "Ah, Lao Feng, why are you so unsophisticated? You can see that I have something to look for you. Why do you still want to hide from me and ignore me for such a long time? Do you know that I''ve been in a hurry for a long time. Are you on purpose


    The wind Yi Chen light nods a head: "to, I am intentional."


    Mo was stunned and looked at his brow and frowned: "so you are retaliating me?"


    "Yes, I can see that?" Feng Yi Chen confessed to this: "you want to think so, I also don''t matter."


    "You are too cruel." Ink and ink this just reacts: "originally you wait for me here."


    Wind Yi Chen shrugs a shoulder to open a way: "anyway you also refuse to call my father, revenge you do not retaliate you, how can you treat me?"


    "Lao Feng, you are too bad." Mo indignant opening way: "you threaten me like this, I will not call you, I am a person who is not threatened."


    "I don''t expect you to call me dad now. Do you like to call it or not? Anyway, there will be reincarnation in the world. Your children will certainly treat you like this in the future. I look forward to one day when you are cleaned up, I will be watching jokes." The wind Yi Chen is not anxious not impatient opening: "say now, what do you want me to do?"


    Mo hesitated and said, "did my mother receive the call from the teacher?"


    "You should ask your mom about this, not me." Feng Yi Chen endure to smile Yi Yi to open a way: "since you suspect to call your mother, why should you ask me?"


    Mo Mo''s eyes were rolling and turning for several times. After a long time, he blurted out: "Mommy is pregnant. I don''t want to make Mommy angry."


    "Why do you think asking Mommy is making Mommy angry?" The wind Yi Chen asks a way: "did you do what is not very good thing, so that you are guilty?"


    "You answer me first. Did the teacher call my mother?" Ink just don''t be the wind Yi Chen said forget the key point.


    "I don''t know." Wind Yi Chen way: "not to call me, how do I know?"


    "What you mean is, Mommy Got the call, you didn''t hear it, so you can''t be sure it''s the teacher''s or someone else''s?" Ink small things are really smart, and instantly capture the essence.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart is also secretly ate a startle, this small thing, is not general ah.


    He laughed and said, "you can say that."


    "What does Mommy do?"


    "Didn''t you see it all?" The wind Yi Chen way: "your mother is always like that, I did not see what is different."


    "It must be the teacher''s call. I found out that mommy and you are all targeting me." Mo Mo road."I don''t understand. What are you guilty of when you ask me this persistently?" The wind Yi Chen eyes gaze at son.


    "You don''t understand." Mo Mo said: "since Mommy didn''t say anything, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. You''re right. It''s wrong to feel guilty. On the contrary, it seems that I''ve done something wrong. I think I''ve done well."


    "Bullying girls, still in place?" The wind Yi Chen discovers this child, completely thick skinned, psychological quality is really too good.


    "Well, I guess I''m right." Mo smile as treacherous fox in general: "the teacher called, is for me to bully our class Xia Xiaomo thing."


    "Summer foam?" The wind Yi Chen way: "originally the girl is called Xia Xiaomo? Do you like girls? "


    "What?" Mo waved his hand and said, "don''t say it so bad. I''m still young. Don''t crown me with the hat of puppy love. I don''t want it. I am a pure child. "


    Feng Yi Chen Ning Mou: "you tossed the whole night, restless looking for me twice, just want to prove that you are a pure child?"


    "Yes, I was originally a pure child, all of which were said by your adults. I''m so ugly, as if I were a child who loves love. I don''t know what love is. I''m still a child. Don''t poison me so much, OK?" Mo Mo looked at the wind Yi Chen: "a look at you is that kind of love old thing, the second marriage to find mummy, still in front of me pretend to be pure, say I am not pure, your heart is not pure."


    The wind Yi Chen is about to vomit blood.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    "It turns out that it''s useful to find you, but now I''m tired of it. I''m going to bed and I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Mo Mo said and turned away.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the back figure that son leaves, high voice asks a way: "that tomorrow morning you still can invite your that call Xia Xiaomo the child to be a guest?"

 Chapter 995

    "Certainly." Mo threw a sentence: "I want to bully Xia Xiaomo as soon as I see her, because she is very kind, let me see her as if I saw the feeling of relatives."


    "Why?" Wind Yi Chen hundred think not its solution, he also stood up, toward the door to go, "I see you are bullying people used to, return to find a high sounding reason."


    "You don''t understand. I''m too lazy to talk to you. Anyway, you didn''t give me any constructive advice. I won''t call you dad. We''d better talk less. I won''t look for you in the future. You''re right. I should look for Mommy directly." Ink and ink said and disliked to go out.


    "I think I''ll turn my face when you run out of it." The wind Yi Chen can only sigh his life is bitter.


    "It has been a truth since ancient times to remove the mill and kill the donkey." Ink light way: "you should have self-knowledge."


    "Little thing!" Wind Yi Chen twist eyebrow: "I am your father, not donkey."


    "What is a donkey? You are much worse than a donkey Mo Mo said, lip corner shows smile mark: "good night, old thing."


    "You little fellow." Wind Yi Chen helpless sigh.


    Looking at ink back to the room to rest, the wind Yi Chen also returned to the room alone.


    Gu Meili came in and immediately asked nervously, "what''s up? Did he ask about the teacher''s phone call? "


    The wind Yi Chen nodded and sighed at first and said, "yes! This son is really very smart, I was said by him flat satire, finally also dislike, my father naturally did not call, do not know when and when will call.


    Now, I''m still being despised, and I can''t revenge him, otherwise the hatred will be even greater! "


    Finish saying, wind Yi Chen long sigh tone: "really hope my life is long enough, can live, hear him call me a father."


    Gu Hao heard Feng Yi Chen say so is also very embarrassed, she sighed, a face of apology: "I''m sorry, I didn''t have a good education, did not expect this child so stubborn, he usually quite sensible, but do not know why to quarrel with you, and also adhere to so long."


    "It may be that you have too much expectation for me. I''m sorry to you if you dislike me. I''m a second marriage just now, and I''m even more sorry for you." The wind Yi Chen is holding Gu good hand: "be so said by him, I also feel oneself in the heart is unworthy of you."


    "Well, it''s over. Don''t mention it." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well, no more." Feng Yi Chen sighs again: "know to have such a son is very good, can you call my father, follow the fate?"


    Said the wind Yi Chen''s hand stretched out to touch to take good care of the stomach, soft voice said: "I hope the stomach of this I good accompany, after birth is my palm treasure, intimate small cotton padded jacket."


    Gu haorousheng assured: "don''t worry, this time I will let this with you very close."


    "But you are the one I want to kiss more!" Said the wind Yi Chen took Gu Hao to embrace in the bosom, soft voice''s opening way: "although very want to do something, but now can''t only endure."


    Two people hug and sleep.


    One night, Feng Yi Chen didn''t sleep well, because he had to go to the bathroom to take a cold bath. He found that he had not been together for a long time, which was very uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t know if he can make it through this pregnancy. He''s going to explode.


    As a result, when I got up early in the morning, Feng Yi Chen appeared in front of us with two panda eyes.


    Then he was hit back by ink and ink, and the little guy looked at his disgusted mouth and said, "you can''t have a good night''s sleep? You can''t sleep if you''ve done too much, right? "


    Gu good this just saw the eye of wind Yi Chen, really black eye socket is very heavy, she is also frown way: "did you sleep well last night?"


    The facial expression of wind Yi Chen is slightly embarrassed, did not sleep well is affirmative, soft body how can sleep in own bosom?


    "Not bad." He could only speak perfunctorily.


    "OK is perfunctory, sleep well certainly won''t appear dark circles." Mo Mo looked at him and said to Gu Hao, "good morning, Mommy."


    Gu had a good look at his son and said, "have a quick meal. I''ll take you and Ruixi to school this morning."


    "Why?" Ink and ink on the alert.


    "Because it''s too boring to stay at home these days. If you want to go out for a walk, it''s good for your physical and mental health. You also care about you, so you can save time to say that you don''t care about you with your brother and sister."


    Gu Hao gave this reason is really high sounding, so that ink can''t speak for a moment.


    "All right."


    A little more than 7:30, they arrived at the kindergarten.


    I met Mr. Wang and the girl named Xia Xiaomo.


    That is really a little angel, long hair combed into a ball head, wearing a small white sweater, under a pink skirt, white shoes, very beautiful.


    Gu Hao fell in love with the little girl after only one glance.


    From the outside of the classroom, you can see the little girl inside. It''s so beautiful.


    When Mo and Ruixi enter the classroom, Mr. Wang points to Xia Xiaomo with Gu Hao."She''s Xia Xiaomo, nicknamed Xia Xia."


    As Gu Hao guessed, because the child was so outstanding, with a very weak temperament, a very beautiful face, and the appearance of more than five years old, she looked really lovely. When she saw this child, she felt incomparably cordial.


    No wonder the son will pay attention to this child bullying others, probably to attract attention.


    "What a beautiful child." Gu Hao sighed sincerely.


    "It''s beautiful." Wang said: "her mother is more beautiful, good-natured, very quiet woman."


    "Is it?" Gu said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, is this right? Is summer Mommy gone?"


    "Just left, I told her, your apology, she said nothing, children have to adapt to the environment." Mr. Wang is also very pleased: "you see, the other side is a knowledgeable parent, also said, Xia Xia Xia said, in fact, Mo Mo is not bullying him, is to talk to her, she was afraid, she cried."


    "Er!" Gu Hao was also stunned and said, "Mo Mo didn''t deny it. He also said that he made people cry. It was Xia Xia Xia''s kindness. He was really a good child. Can I have a word with her?"


    "Of course." Mr. Wang went into the room and called out the man.


    After the little girl came out, she saw Gu Hao. She was very surprised. She looked at Gu Hao with a little shyness and a little smile.


    Gu Hao a Leng, just feel that small face, inexplicably feel familiar.


    It''s like I''ve seen it from somewhere.


    She was stupefied for a while, under the teacher Wang''s remind, just come back.


    "Mammy Mo?"


    "Er!" Gu Hao immediately returned to his mind and looked at Xia Xia.


    "Hello, auntie." Summer summer clever mouth.


    "Hello, Xia Xia." Gu Hao squatted down and looked at the little girl in front of her. She was very surprised.


    How can this child look like his cousin Lin Zhonghuai?

 Chapter 996

    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly rose one after another, staring at the little girl Xia Xia in front of her, unable to believe it.


    "Mammy Mo?" Mr. Wang saw Gu Hao''s mood again and immediately called out, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Even Xia Xia is frightened by Gu Hao''s big eyes.


    "Auntie?" Xia Xia called in a timid low voice.


    Gu Hao suddenly regained consciousness and immediately said, "Oh, sorry, Xia Xia, my aunt wants to invite you to my aunt''s house. Do you want to go?"


    Xia Xia was surprised at first, and then cleverly looked at Mr. Wang, as if to ask for the advice of Teacher Wang. She could see that this was a child who listened to adults'' words very much. She would ask adults'' opinions from time to time instead of making a decision directly.


    Teacher Wang said with a smile: "Xia Xia, my aunt really invited you. They have two children, Mo Mo and Ruixi. If you want to go, you can tell your aunt. If you don''t want to go, you can also tell your aunt."


    Gu Hao nodded and said, "yes, if you want to come, you can tell your aunt. If you don''t, you can tell your aunt. It doesn''t matter. It''s your freedom. We should respect your decision."


    Xia Xia hesitated, this just way: "I want to ask Mommy first, mummy agrees, I can go."


    "All right, summer." Gu Hao nods. "Then let Mr. Wang call you and ask, OK?"


    "Good." Xia Xia nods.


    Mr. Wang picked up the phone and called Xia Xia''s mother.


    "Xia Xia Xia''s mom, Mo Mo''s and Ruixi''s mummy want to invite Xia Xia Xia to their home this afternoon, OK?"


    There I don''t know what to say. Mr. Wang said, "when the time comes, you can ask the driver of Mo''s family to send the children back. Mammy, is that ok?"


    "Of course." Gu Hao nodded immediately. "Responsible for sending the children back."


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll contact you after school."


    Miss Wang quickly hung up the phone, and then opened his mouth to Gu Hao and said, "it''s just that she will work overtime this afternoon. You can pick up Xia Xia and call her when the party is over. This is her phone number."


    "OK." Gu Hao immediately recorded it. "Other students can go too. Mr. Wang, who else would you like to invite from Mo Mo and Ruixi? If they invite again, please help them to contact their parents. Anyway, when the time comes, Feng Yi Chen will send someone to pick them up. "


    "OK."


    Gu Hao communicated with Mr. Wang privately for a while, and then left.


    When she got into the car, she was lost in thought.


    Because Xia Xia Xia looks too much like his cousin Lin Zhonghuai, his facial features are somewhat similar.


    So Gu Hao has been thinking, will this child have any connection with his cousin?


    And she sits in the car so contemplative appearance, let the wind Yi Chen of the body side also is a touch of doubt, ask a way: "how? Look at you with such a heavy heart. Is ink still disobedient in it


    On hearing this, Gu Hao immediately shook his head: "no, it''s just something. Well, forget it, wait until the evening. Now you call the housekeeper and ask him to go shopping and prepare some fresh ingredients. The children won''t have diarrhea after eating. I don''t know how many people to invite in the evening. Anyway, I''ve invited Xia Xia Xia."


    "What do you think half is?" The wind Yi Chen intuition tells oneself, Gu Hao this is to have a thing to conceal oneself, see her to enter the kindergarten immediately anxious appearance, also don''t know what happened in the end, the more she does not say that he is more worried. "Let''s talk about it quickly. I''ll refer it to you and see what''s going on."


    Gu Hao turned his head and looked at the wind. Yi Chen sighed: "Oh, you are so curious. OK, then I will tell you!"


    "Just tell me." The wind Yi Chen thinks oneself is her man, ought to help her to deal with everything.


    Gu haodun, this just gently open a way: "I just saw Xia Xia that little girl grow unexpectedly with my cousin Lin Zhonghuai have some similarity."


    "What?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip picked pick, see to Gu good eyes more a wipe of doubt: "you say that girl is like Lin Zhonghuai?"


    Gu Hao looked at him and nodded solemnly: "it''s very similar. As soon as I squat down, I see a special image. My facial features are very similar. They are very beautiful and lovely. They should be children who inherit the best genes of their parents. They are kind and like when they look at them. Otherwise, I would not be so confused. Moreover, the child is a single parent family. The child is only five years old. My cousin went to the United States to study in the United States five years ago. As soon as the child turns over, I wonder if she has anything to do with my cousin? "


    "Just ask Lin Zhonghuai." Wind Yi Chen way: "we are not what outsider with Lin Zhonghuai now."


    "Maybe it''s because I was unmarried and had two children, so I thought that other people might do the same, maybe I think too much." Gu Hao hesitated and said, "it''s too bold to look for my cousin directly. We can''t act rashly."


    The wind Yi Chen nodded: "if very similar, you have this kind of doubt is also possible, I also agree with you said not to tell Lin Zhonghuai, but we can ask Lin Zhonghuai to come in the evening.""So we''ll have a look at it in the evening. Do you look like it?" Gu Hao said: "I agree to ask my cousin to come over and have dinner together. If you stand together, you will know whether it looks like it or not."


    "OK." Feng Yi Chen took out his mobile phone and said to Gu Hao: "then I''ll call brother Zhonghuai first and invite him to come over for dinner in the evening. In this way, we can make a comparison in the evening and see if there is some similarity. Then we can leave a heart and leave DNA for comparison. Before things are confirmed, we should not make a statement."


    "Yes, that''s it." Gu Hao also agrees with the practice of Feng Yi Chen: "you must be mature to do these things. You can''t be so rash. This is not a matter of joking casually."


    "I know!" Feng Yi Chen called Lin Zhonghuai and quickly connected: "brother Zhonghuai, are you free at night?"


    "Something?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    "There are some things. If you have nothing to do in the evening, you can come home. Today, Mo Mo and Ruixi invited the children in their class to come to visit. So I was thinking, it''s very busy to have children together. Would you like to come over?"


    "It''s all children. What can I do for fun?" Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile: "no, you play."


    "Don''t do it." Wind Yi Chen immediately way: "you come to see a group of children, all so lovely, perhaps can''t help but want to get married!"


    "Pull it down, lovely, on your home ink, you always blush, thick neck, what is cute?" Lin Zhonghuai joked: "what''s your purpose in deceiving me?"


    "What''s my purpose?" The wind Yi Chen in the heart ate a startle, "are you too sensitive?"

 Chapter 997

    "Is it?" Lin Zhonghuai obviously didn''t believe it, "Yi Chen, the children''s family gathering, you called me and said you wouldn''t cheat me. Do you think I''ll believe you? Why don''t you just tell me what the purpose is? "


    "Oh, my God, you are too sensitive to suspect people everywhere." The wind Yi Chen is also drunk: "OK, we say a point is real."


    "Direct and real." Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhonghuai, you are old and big, but my aunt seems to be in a hurry to have a grandson, so you should consider this matter. What''s more, if you don''t think about your life, isn''t it too inappropriate? When are you going to let your aunt have grandchildren


    "Did my mother ask you to be lobbyists for the big things in my life?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Well, you seem to think too much. My aunt really wants you to get married soon, and we also hope that, after all, we are all in pairs. You are still alone, and few people care about it. This is the wish of all of us. Come to see these children and understand their current thoughts. Maybe you really want to get married." The wind Yi Chen discovers, Lin Zhonghuai''s idea deviates.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed again: "do I want to get married or not? Maybe I''ve seen those kids and they don''t want to get married at all. "


    "Brother Zhonghuai, are you coming or not?" Wind Yi Chen feels good complex ah: "come to play, you as for so push three hindrance four?"


    "Well, I''ll try to get there tonight, and if there''s nothing particularly important, I''ll go."


    "You don''t!" Wind Yi Chen way: "you still come directly, we wait for you, see you or not."


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Hang up the phone, Feng Yi Chen looked to Gu Hao and sighed: "I found you this cousin is really difficult to get, is not a happy person, do not marry? As if to kill him, does he have any shadow over women


    Gu Hao also frowned and looked at the wind Yi Chen and asked, "Mr. Feng, did you just say marriage?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, this just remembers suddenly to realize like opening a way: "I certainly did not forget, we are to ask him to compare, he looks like with Xia Xia, don''t worry, anyway, he will come there anyway."


    In the evening.


    Gu Hao and Mr. Wang have confirmed the list. Five children in the class come together. With Mo Mo and Ruixi, there are seven people in total. Plus Shanglin, they are eight children.


    It turns out that Mo Mo invited five children, all of them girls. When Mr. Wang said the list, Gu Hao was also surprised: "Why are all female students? There is no boy?"


    Mr. Wang also said with a smile: "your son said that the family is all men, there is a brother-in-law, there is no sister, let mommy see the baby girl, the baby in the stomach is a female doll."


    "Er!" Gu Hao can''t laugh or cry.


    It seems that the child''s mind, she herself can not figure out.


    Soon hung up the phone, Gu Hao let the wind Yi Chen to pick up the children.


    "Sure, how many?" Feng Yi Chen asks Gu Hao.


    "Five children, all little girls." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Why?" Feng Yi Chen is also very surprised: "how can all be girls? Didn''t even invite a boy


    Gu Hao nodded: "yes, no, all female students."


    Feng Yi Chen opened his mouth, and finally said, "I really took him. How can Rui Xi not invite a male classmate?"


    has the final say what brother brother is. He is sure that he will have the final say. Rui Xi is sure not to say anything.


    "So it is." "Wind Yi Chen way:" so, I let Liang Chen and housekeeper take a person to three car to pick up. "


    "Good."


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen sent Liang Chen to meet people.


    Gu Hao sees that the housekeeper has everything ready. The barbecue is open, and there are plenty of food and drink outside, as well as the toys brought back.


    I can see. It''s grand.


    Soon, they all came, ink and Ruixi with five little girls, so appeared at home.


    Wind Yi Chen comes down from the car, see Gu good, in the eye is helpless.


    Gu Hao hasn''t opened his mouth yet.


    Mo Mo has already opened his mouth and said: "let me introduce you to you. This is my mother and Ruixi. You can call auntie. You have met all of them. You are welcome."


    "Welcome." Take a step forward and say hello with a smile.


    "Hello, auntie." Five little girls all yelled together.


    "Hello." Gu Hao also said hello to them. "Come on, wash your hands, and then you can eat. Mo Mo Ruixi, will you take your classmates to wash their hands?"


    "Good."


    Soon, the kids went to wash their hands.


    Gu good-looking Xiang Feng Yi Chen said, "how about it? Do you feel like a cousin


    "Six points of similarity." Wind Yi Chen Road."When my cousin comes, I''ll be scared." Gu Hao Dao.


    "No more." Wind Yi Chen way: "just on the way to call me to say there is an urgent matter to deal with, can''t come."


    "It''s not intentional, is it?" Gu Hao frowned: "didn''t you tell him he had to come?"


    "Yes, but he''s really worried."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Hao asked him, "did you ask?"


    "No Wind Yi Chen way: "not excuse, I can hear out, it is really urgent."


    Gu Hao, take out the phone. "Then I''ll call him another one."


    "Try it." Wind Yi Chen also did not say other.


    Call the past, Lin Zhonghuai did not answer, replied to a random message: I am busy now, I will call you back later.


    Take care to frown. "I didn''t answer the phone. I was really busy."


    "Don''t think about it. This child and Mo Ruixi are classmates. They can''t run away. If they really have something to do with Lin Zhonghuai, they don''t have to be afraid to run away." The wind Yi Chen way: "you turn back to contact a child road mummy, see if you can beat around the Bush to ask what."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods. "That''s the only way."


    The party is very lively, the little girls have different personalities. In summer and summer, they are quiet and clever. The others are similar to boys and are very lively.


    Gu Hao stroked his stomach and said, "I hope the children in my stomach are daughters. If they are girls, don''t be like women men. They are like summer and summer. They are clever."


    "Don''t you think that child is too insecure?" The wind Yi Chen interface way: "now the child, is in the palm treasure, the disposition is bright, the self-confidence, can better integrate into the society, the summer summer is too clever, also is not necessarily a good thing."


    Gu good-looking Xiang Feng Yi Chen, for a time did not know what to do.


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    Gu has a good look. It''s Xia Xia''s mother''s phone.


    She picked it up. "Hello, summer, Mommy, how are you?"


    "Hello, Mammy." There was a lady''s voice over there, with a trace of apology and nervousness: "sorry, I have something to do today. Could you please take care of Xia Xia Xia for me? I may have to finish the work in the later midnight."

 Chapter 998

    "Oh, yes, it doesn''t matter." Gu Hao happily agreed: "you are busy with you, summer is very good, I help you with it."


    "Thank you." Xia Xia''s mother''s voice choked a little, but I could hear that she was a stubborn and strong woman, and soon calmed down her emotions: "she may not be so easy to accept. She has always been very sensitive. She has not separated from me. Recently, I just returned home and took her to live and work here. She has not adapted to it. I am afraid that she may cry at night."


    "Oh, it''s OK." Gu Hao said: "I will help you coax, you can rest assured, our two boys, will also help to take care of, you don''t worry, if you don''t trust, call me at any time."


    "No, it''s nothing to worry about." Xia Xia''s mother said, "my name is Xia Yuxi. Xia Xia, please give it to you."


    "Mm-hmm." Gu Hao agreed in a hurry.


    "Is she OK now?" There seems to be a lot of worry, do a mother will always appear such a situation, clearly said to rest assured, but still can not help but worry about a lot.


    "She''s fine. She''s eating." Gu Hao said: "now I don''t know what to say. I''m very happy with my smile. I''ll send you a picture. You''ll feel relieved when you read it."


    "Thank you." Xia Yuxi once again a bit choked: "summer summer did not sleep on their own, I am afraid she did not dare to sleep alone."


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay with her." Gu Hao volunteered: "don''t worry, I will take care of her like my own daughter."


    Gu Hao used to be a single mother. Of course, she knows what it''s like. Sometimes when she''s busy, she can''t get over it without Xiaozhu''s care. Xia Xia Xia''s mother should be in trouble and can''t get away from her. She can understand.


    "Thank you so much, Mammy. I really don''t know what to say. Thank you. Then I won''t pick up Xia Xia this evening. Tell her that I will go to kindergarten to pick her up early tomorrow morning. "


    "OK, no problem. Don''t worry." Gu Hao said: "my name is Gu Hao. Gu Hao is a good person who is good at everything."


    "You are a good man." Xia Yuxi whispered.


    "Thank you." Gu Hao was embarrassed. "That''s it. I''ll send you a picture."


    "OK, you can add me wechat."


    "Good."


    Although there are a lot of questions, Gu Hao can''t say anything more. Finally, he only said, "if you need help, you can call me directly. If you can use us, just open your mouth."


    "Thank you. It''s enough. I''m sorry to help me with the baby. I''m sorry. I have to hang up." Xia Yuxi did not continue to say what, hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Gu Hao listens, the phone suddenly hangs up. It seems that something really happened.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao, the expression on the face is also helpless, smile, way: "are you from the heart to regard summer''s mother as your cousin''s woman?"


    "There are such factors." Gu Hao said: "even if there is no such factor, if a person asks me for help, I will do my best."


    The wind Yi Chen stands by her side, lowers the head to gaze at her. "Because of the same fate?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nods. "Indeed, we were all single mothers. We knew that it was not easy to work and take care of children. It was too difficult to have both. If it wasn''t for my sister Xiaozhu, I really couldn''t make it. "


    Wind Yi Chen to Gu Hao to embrace into the arms, soft voice of the apology: "sorry, I am not good."


    Gu Hao was stunned. A smile appeared in his big eyes and shook his head: "this is life. You are not bad. Without you, how can there be two lovely little things, ink and Ruixi? But I have suffered these hardships, just had today''s me, has not endured the hardship, how also cannot understand the life is not easy


    "Silly girl." The wind Yi Chen hugs her tightly.


    Gu Hao leaned in his arms and said, "hold tight. I''m a little tired. I''ll take some pictures for Xia Xia''s Mammy."


    "Good."


    In this way, Gu Hao took a few photos of the children, added Xia Yuxi''s wechat, and quickly sent the past photos.


    But Xia Yuxi didn''t return the message. Maybe she was really busy.


    Wind Yi Chen has been holding Gu Hao, two people in the corner of the yard, watching the children eat, drink and play, not happy appearance, eyes are envious.


    "At this time, they are carefree and at their best age." Gu Hao sighs softly.


    "I''m afraid not." Wind Yi Chen saw Shang Lin: "Shang Lin one night did not say a few words."


    Gu looked at the past and saw Shanglin sitting there quietly. He took good care of the children. He helped to get juice and barbecue, but he didn''t talk much.


    "Just lost his mother, for a child of his age, it''s really a bit too difficult for him. It''s not easy for him to do this."


    The wind Yi Chen took Gu Hao to the chair and sat down. "Take a rest. What would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you? "


    "Not hungry." Gu Hao shakes his head."Haven''t you been crying hungry these days?" The wind Yi Chen sees her suddenly not hungry, pour is a bit unexpected.


    "Yes, I was. I couldn''t be hungry all the time. I may be very excited tonight, not very hungry." Gu Hao said: "it''s a little strange that I don''t have a strong reaction of pregnancy and vomiting."


    "Good or bad? Do you want to see a doctor? " The wind Yi Chen immediately asks a way.


    "No need." Gu Hao shakes his head. "It''s OK to have a physical examination normally. Don''t worry about it."


    "When Mo and Ruixi, do you also react very little?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Gu Hao nods. "It''s not very violent. In any case, compared with those who vomit bile, I really feel very light."


    Wind Yi Chen sees to Mo and Rui Xi, murmur: "bad, this time, can be a boy again?"


    "Why do you still worry about the sex of your child? It''s our luck to come here. " Gu Hao really wants to have fun. "But look at my daughter, I also envy, but we are not necessarily so lucky, in short, we are all ordinary heart."


    "What should I do with my abnormal heart?" The wind Yi Chen is also smiling. "What can I do?"


    Gu Hao looks at the wind Yi Chen without crying or laughing, "what you said is so pitiful, did you admit your life?"


    "What can I do if I don''t recognize my life?" Feng Yi Chen said with a smile: "I said it doesn''t count. Our family is a child for several generations. My father doesn''t have brothers and sisters. I don''t have any. My grandparents don''t have any. You see Ruixi and Mo. they are already brothers. You have it in your stomach. I''m not satisfied. It''s too heart-to-heart talk. So I have to welcome anything."


    It seemed that he really wanted to have a daughter, and she felt soft. "If this time, beauty, I can give you another one."

 Chapter 999

    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, the eye ground darts out a touch of surprise and joy. "Well, are you serious?"


    Gu Hao blinked his eyes, sighed, went to his side, patted Feng Yichen on the shoulder, and said, "President of Fengda, you look so cute. Seriously, if you can afford it, I will be born."


    The wind Yi Chen is very moved, hold Gu Hao''s hand, hold in palm heart, put in oneself lip side, soft voice way: "Gu Hao, we two, certainly will have many sons and many blessings."


    "I think so." Gu Hao has a look at Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen also looked at Gu Hao, and looked at Gu Hao with that kind of admiration, especially at Gu Hao''s crotch bone, and said, "your butt looks like the kind that can give birth to a son."


    Take care of the moment and be speechless.


    The wind Yi Chen complacent smile, gather in Gu good ear, bow head gaze at Gu good, voice hoarse way mouth: "also very enchanting, very attractive."


    After a while, he found his own voice: "what are you talking about? It''s getting more and more serious. "


    "Now that I have all the children, what kind of decency do I need?" Wind Yi Chen does not think: "say again, serious also cannot give birth to a child."


    Gu Hao is really speechless.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles more evil charm again, the voice is also low many: "has the child many, certainly has the good, may have the child I need to endure, really is too inhumane, if can solve this question, how good?"


    Treasure more say more under the road, Gu good also did not answer a word, so looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    He still wants to be proud, and he wants to do whatever he wants. How can this be possible?


    This man just thinks about it when he has nothing to do. He is really incurable.


    She sighed a long time, took a look at him and said, "you are really speechless. That''s why you didn''t sleep well last night, did you? "


    Feng Yi Chen was asked a Xiang, a little embarrassed, very embarrassed smile, "that''s a normal reaction, we seem to know that you''re pregnant, I''ve been living a monk''s day, plain very."


    Gu can''t speak any more. He stares at him and looks at him carefully for a while. Finally, his eyes fall on his pants.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately embarrassed arched waist. "What are you looking at?"


    Gu looked at his evasive appearance, and then whispered: "let me see if you really can''t control yourself, President of Fengda. I doubt if you have the ability to survive this pregnancy."


    Gu Hao is a little suspicious.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "I can hold on for the past six years, what is a pregnancy?"


    "Is it?" Gu Hao also looked at his dark circles: "I believe you can survive, but your dark circles, probably will be more and more powerful, Yi Chen, you go on like this, will affect your eyesight."


    Every night I couldn''t sleep. Last night I was in a daze. It seemed that I heard the wind Yi Chen go to take a cold bath. She was just too sleepy. She didn''t get up.


    Now think about it, Gu Hao''s heart murmurs, it seems that we have to separate rooms to sleep.


    "It''s OK." Wind Yi Chen does not think of the opening: "rest assured, this self-control I still have, you don''t worry."


    "I''m going to sleep with Xia Xia tonight. You can sleep in the guest room by yourself." Gu said with a smile: "I will take advantage of this opportunity in the future to separate until the baby is born."


    "No Almost instantaneously, was denied by the wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at him. "I do it for you."


    "I don''t want it." Wind Yi Chen shakes his head, very stubborn.


    If this woman wants to sleep in a separate room with herself, that''s not good. Without welfare, she can''t even sleep together. That''s fine.


    "It''s not good to separate. It will only alienate the couple. Let''s run in the process together." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    As a matter of fact, he thought that there would be some loopholes in the later stage of the event. If the situation is stable, his welfare will still come. Besides, there are other ways.


    But Gu Hao killed all his thoughts.


    "Forget it, if you have me in your heart, you will think of me at the ends of the earth. For my patience, if you don''t have me in your heart, you won''t look at me." Gu Hao said: "we should not do dangerous things for the sake of children. This is a long-term vision."


    Wind Yi Chen feels very aggrieved.


    Gu laughs and turns his head to cover his smile.


    Feng Yi Chen, it''s really fun.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    She picked up the phone. It was Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Take care." Over there was his deep male voice: "I can''t make it. There are important facts today."


    "Cousin, I have important facts for you." Gu Hao said quickly.


    "Take care, tomorrow."


    "Cousin, what''s important to you?"


    "I met an old friend who had something to look for tonight." Lin Zhonghuai''s voice was very tense: "I''m afraid that as soon as I leave, she will run away.""Well, all right." Gu Hao also said, "or, you bring your friend to our house and have a barbecue together?"


    "She certainly won''t go." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "if she sees me now, she will hide like a mouse when she sees a cat. Eating together will probably kill her?"


    "What''s the matter? Your friend owes you money? " Gu Hao was surprised.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "OK, I won''t tell you. I''m busy."


    "All right." Gu Hao listened to Lin Zhonghuai saying so, but he could not open his mouth again. He could only say, "cousin, come and see you tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with you then." Lin Zhonghuai finished and hung up the phone.


    "Brother Zhonghuai or not?" Feng Yi Chen asks Gu Hao. "What is he up to?"


    "I met an old friend and was meeting my old friend, so I didn''t come."


    "Wait a moment, collect Xia Xia''s cup and send it to the laboratory. Tomorrow your cousin will come and collect the cup he used. Quietly compare the DNA to see if it has any relationship." The wind Yi Chen instructs a way: "before that, you must remember, do not make public this matter first, include your cousin also is so."


    "I see." Gu Hao nods.


    In the evening, after seeing off the other four children, Gu Hao took Xia Xia Xia''s hand to the guest room: "Xia Xia Xia, your mother said that she would have to work overtime tonight, so you would stay here as a guest. You can see mommy in kindergarten early tomorrow morning."


    "Why?" Xia Xia glared at her big eyes, and then she began to choke. Her big eyes were red and her little nose was also breathing in. She looked very aggrieved: "does my mother want me?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, compendium comforts Xia Xia, by Mo to preempt a step: "how can? You are such a lovely little fellow, who would rather not have you? "


    Xia Xia heard the words of ink and ink, but still looked at the ink: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You have to believe that your mother is a righteous woman, or you won''t be raised so much." Mo Mo blinked: "right? So she won''t want you. "

 Chapter 1000

    Summer and summer doubt, looking at ink, red eyes gradually dissipated, slowly only a piece of Qingming.


    Gu Hao thought, ink once the little guy sensible, coax girls, is absolutely a master.


    She was ashamed of herself.


    "Can I trust you then?" Summer and asked ink, the hesitation in the tone has not completely dissipated.


    "Xia Xia Xia, your mother is really busy. She called her aunt. Can you see if this is your mother''s phone number?" Gu Hao, transfer out the phone record and show it to Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia took a look, but looked at Mo Mo again. It seemed that as long as Mo Mo said, she believed it.


    Mo Mo looked at the ceiling and sighed: "ah, women are really troublesome. They are suspicious, they are not confident. They like to cry. If they say something, they don''t believe it. If they don''t say it, they can''t do it. There''s no way to take you women."


    Take care of your embarrassment.


    Xia Xia retorted: "I am not a woman, I am a doll."


    "It''s not all the same. Sooner or later you will develop into a woman." Mo Mo way: "anyway, female dolls and women are a species, the difference is not big."


    Xia Xia even nodded.


    Gu Hao suspects Xia Xia didn''t understand Mo Mo''s words.


    "Xia Xia Xia, do you know what Mo Mo said? You just nod? "


    "Brother Mo said that female dolls and women are a species, I think it is very reasonable." The little girl''s tearful explanation.


    Well, Gu admitted that he was out of date.


    They have their own definition.


    It was she who thought so much.


    The wind Yi Chen is also in the back to hear can''t help but laugh, this little guy seems to shift the line of sight, no longer make trouble looking for mummy.


    But he had to remind: "Xia Xia Xia, are you still anxious to find Mommy? Is it all right to stay here for the time being tonight? "


    As soon as I hear the voice of Feng Yi Chen, I suddenly think that mommy can''t come to pick me up tonight. Xia Xia Xia''s small mouth is flat and flat, and her eyes are red and red, and she wants to cry again.


    Mo immediately turned his head to look at the wind Yi Chen, turned a white eye son, very disgusted of the opening way: "old wind, I found that you this person is always which pot does not open to mention which pot, why we all gave her to shift the line of sight, you brought her back?"


    "Shouldn''t we face it face to face?" The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "wait a moment, she returned to God to do not make?"? I think tell Xia Xia Xia directly that she knows everything, doesn''t she, Xia Xia? "


    Perhaps is the wind Yi Chen''s voice some low, plus his expression is also very cold, Xia Xia saw the wind Yi Chen, instantly cried up.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the wind Yi Chen that ink dislikes is more fierce.


    Even Gu Hao also felt that the wind Yi Chen was too silly, unexpectedly said so directly.


    She is also very helpless to see to the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tight Cu, looking at the summer summer that cried up, open a way again: "summer summer, how did you cry?"


    "Ah Xia Xia cried even more.


    "All right! All right Gu Hao helpless mouth way: "Yi Chen, you hurry out, you stay here for a while, summer is scared to cry by you, we are really not good to persuade, you go out quickly."


    The wind Yi Chen is very innocent mouth way: "unapt so, I have so frightening person?"


    "What do you think?" Ink is full of dislike.


    Rui Xi, who had not opened his mouth to speak, also had to say: "Dad, the look of your face now sinking down is very terrible, probably no one is not afraid."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, look at Rui Xi again, again look at Gu Hao and ink, they all cast a look of disdain.


    Wind Yi Chen is very helpless to go to the door: "good, I go out first, you coax it!"


    He is very frustrated to go out, did he grow a face that can''t coax a girl?


    This is going to give birth to a daughter, so afraid of yourself is not trouble?


    What makes people feel more strange is that Xia Xia Xia hears him go, instantly does not cry, the voice has not.


    The wind Yi Chen stood at the door, gaping.


    He felt deeply frustrated again, and the ink in the room comforted Xia Xia: "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid of the old guy Lao Feng. He has gone out. Do you think he is very dangerous? I told you that he is a paper tiger, not frightening, but it is really annoying. Didn''t you see that I call him old wind and old wind? "


    Xia Xia wiped her tears and looked at ink and asked, "isn''t that your father? Why don''t you call dad? It''s not polite. "


    Ink is speechless.


    This time, he was asked.


    Rui Xi explained: "because my brother is a little arrogant and charming, he doesn''t want to call him Dad. He has never called him Dad. Generally, he always calls him Dad Lao Feng. That''s the case. My father is also very frustrated in this matter, because here in my brother, my father is always a loser. How pathetic, right?"


    Outside the wind Yi Chen just want to be proud, have heard Rui Xi''s explanation, instantly felt deeply helpless, now the children are so smart?Smart let adults horror, he this old man will be ashamed.


    "What''s so pitiful about him?" Mo disapproved of the opening: "a second-hand man who deceives women''s feelings, what''s so pitiful?"


    The wind Yi Chen is full of sweat.


    "Brother Mo, what is a second-hand man?" Xia Xia was surprised by this word: "why not first-hand?"


    Ink and ink suddenly realized what, and instantly raised his eyes to look at Mommy.


    Gu Hao''s face is not very good-looking. This kind of thing is always teased by her son. How can she laugh?


    Mo Mo quickly bowed his head and said to Xia Xia: "Mommy is late. She was the first to arrive."


    "Why is aunt late?" Summer and summer started another 100000 whys.


    Mo Mo way: "slow legs, did not catch up with the car."


    "Why are you so slow? It''s hard to buy tickets?" Xia Xia looked at Mo and naively asked, "I don''t need to buy a ticket when I do a bus. I''m free."


    Ink strong to resist the impulse to roll his eyes, sighed. "You are a little white."


    "What is Xiaobai?"


    "It''s xiaomengxin."


    "What is xiaomengxin?"


    "Summer and summer." Gu Xiaomo was asked to spit blood directly.


    "Brother Mo, why do you call my name?" Xia Xia continued her journey of why: "you haven''t answered my question."


    "You don''t know anything." Mo sighed and said, "let me tell you so. Before my mother met Lao Feng, he was abducted by others."


    "Why was the uncle abducted?" Xia Xia continued to ask, "can''t he see his aunt?"


    "He''s blind." Mo Mo said frankly: "otherwise, how can you not see my mother!"


    "I see." Summer seems to understand the general, sighed: "I see uncle''s eyes are very good, how can blind?"


    "Blind with your eyes open." Ink sad mouth way.


    "What is blindness?" Summer and summer continued to sprout new problems.


    "Oh, come again!" Mo Mo wants to cry.


    Gu Hao patted Mo''s shoulder and said, "Mo, you and Rui Xi are playing with Xia Xia. I''ll come back later."


    "Mommy, do you want to be a deserter?" Mo Mo has long seen that mommy wants to escape.

 Chapter 1001

    Gu Hao was stiff. He immediately pulled his lips and laughed awkwardly. He looked at Xia Xia Xia and asked for the girl''s advice: "Xia Xia, do you want your aunt to accompany you, or do you want two little brothers to accompany you?"


    "Auntie, you go to help you, I haven''t finished asking brother Mo questions." Xia Xia cleverly replied: "I know that mommy won''t want me, so aunt can rest assured that I won''t cry."


    Gu Hao is a Leng, it seems that the little girl''s ability to adapt is also very strong, can quickly accept and adapt.


    She''s really relieved.


    Gu Hao looks at his son Gu Xiaomo. This little thing really helps.


    "Well, Xia Xia Xia, you are so sensible. My aunt is really moved." Gu laughs and looks at Xia Xia again. He does not mean to praise: "it''s fun. I have something to say to my aunt."


    "Good aunt." Xia Xia nods.


    "Then I''ll go first." Gu Hao points to the door.


    "Mummy, you go." Rui Xi said: "here are my brother and me."


    "Mommy, is it appropriate for you to give the child to our kind of child?" Mo Mo looks at mommy and knows that she is anxious to go out with Lao Feng. This evening, candlelight dinner and barbecue are very emotional.


    "Aren''t you a genius?" Gu Hao lost his words and went out: "besides, you always don''t regard yourself as a child. In this case, if I don''t fulfill you, isn''t it too much?"


    "Mommy!" Ink low cry.


    "Son, Mommy, for your own good, I''ll give you a chance to be a big brother in Jibei." Take care to pat Mo''s shoulder.


    "Forget it, you call Shanglin here, and I''ll give him a chance to be a good brother-in-law of Jibei."


    "Brother Mo, don''t waste time with your aunt. I have some questions to ask you." Xia Xia immediately pulled up the corner of Mo''s clothes: "you just said, open eyes blind, what is open eyes blind, you have not answered me."


    Ink this time rolled a white eye, wail, a buttock squat, sitting on the bed of the guest room.


    Gu Hao can''t help but go out. It seems that someone can cure Mo Mo''s mouth. He hopes Xia Xia Xia is really a cousin''s child. He can grow up with Mo Ruixi and become the closest cousin.


    It''s perfect.


    Gu Hao went out full of good wishes.


    At the door, the wind Yi Chen also can''t cry or smile, the expression on the face is very playful, low voice way: "finally have a help to cure ink."


    "Therefore, all things are born with each other and overcome each other." Gu Hao said: "in the future, please visit Xia Xia more, and we can have a rest."


    The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow, lip edge a wipe spoils the smile meaning. "That''s your own son. How about such a small fellow?"


    "Not for you." Gu looked at him and said, "if he hadn''t called your father, I wouldn''t have wanted someone to clean him up."


    "Well, thank you, my wife." The wind Yi Chen holds Gu Hao in the bosom.


    "Don''t call your wife. Be careful." Gu Hao patted his hand: "I''m a little hungry. Go get me some barbecue. I''m waiting for you here."


    "Let''s go out and eat." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "No, I want to hear about Xia Xia''s resistance to mo. go and help me get food and move a stool. I''ll sit here and eat and listen."


    The wind Yi Chen sighs a tone, this is really a mother, so see son make an embarrassing also very happy, really let a person speechless ah.


    "Well, I''ll get it for you."


    Not many meeting, the wind Yi Chen moved a small table to come over, above is the dining plate, each kind of food, the housekeeper also moved the chair.


    Gu Hao sits in the corridor, at the door of the guest room, and begins to eat.


    Inside, Xia Xia is still asking. "Brother Mo, why don''t you talk? You haven''t answered my question


    "Oh, my God, Xia Xia, please spare me. Why are you so many? I will be tired to death by you."


    "Are you so weak?" Xia Xia was very puzzled and asked: "you can be tired to death to answer the question, are you too bad?"


    The ink is in a dilemma.


    He frowned and explained helplessly, "if you open your eyes, you can''t see the target. It''s not really blind, but it''s more powerful than being really blind."


    "Why?" Xia Xia asked again: "not really blind can be more powerful than true blind, then those really blind people are not very shameless?"


    "I have no face when you ask me such questions again and again." Ink helpless mouth way.


    Why don''t you have face? How can the question I ask make you lose face? My mother said that face is not worth money. People with dignity earn face by themselves. People without dignity don''t need face. It''s OK to be thick skinned. Don''t you have dignity, brother Mo? "


    Xia Xia said so many words in one breath, and he was eloquent, without any hesitation. The direct ink was speechless.


    "Ruixi!" Mo Mo looked at Ruixi: "you come."


    Ruixi shrugged his shoulders, and his small face was smiling: "brother, Xia Xia asked you, not me.""Yes, brother Mo, don''t throw the question to brother Ruixi. I asked you clearly. If you don''t answer me, you have to let brother Ruixi answer. I''m not satisfied with the answer he gave me. I want you to say it." Xia Xia also insisted that Mo Mo answer.


    Ink and ink directly speechless: "are you looking at me? Is it up to me? "


    "Yes." Xia Xia nodded: "my mommy said, recognize, we must insist on, otherwise, we will retreat, give up halfway, and do nothing well."


    "Your mother is a genius." Mo wailed: "are you born to conquer me?"


    "My mother is not a genius, my mother said, she is very hard-working, has not yet achieved very successful, so I am not a genius, I also need to work hard."


    "You are a genius." Mo Mo is going crazy. "You didn''t inherit your mother''s gene. You inherited your father''s gene. Your father is very good. Your father is a genius, so you are also a genius. If you can beat me, I will take you."


    "Brother Mo, really?" Xia Xia was very excited: "you know my father is a genius, so you must know where my father is, right?"


    Mo Mo speechless, stare big eyes: "where is your father, your mother don''t know?"


    "I''m in heaven, daddy." Xia Xia said: "do you mean to die in heaven? Isn''t my dad finished? My father is dead, isn''t he? "


    "Well. Isn''t it? " Mo blinked, suddenly came to the spirit. "Your mother said, your father went to heaven, then your father is not dead."


    "Then take me to my father." Xia Xia jumps out of bed and can''t wait long. He pulls ink directly to the door.

 Chapter 1002

    "Don''t go yet." Mo immediately pushed her to the bedside, "sit down, let''s talk first."


    "Didn''t you look tired just now?" Xia Xia asked, "you don''t seem to like talking and answering my questions, so we''d better go to my father first. I''m really worried."


    "Sit down." Ink with can not refuse the tone of deep voice: "don''t be so anxious."


    "Of course I am in a hurry." Xia Xia''s tone is also so anxious. "I''m in a hurry to find my father. I haven''t seen him yet."


    "The problem is, I don''t know who your father is." Mo Mo also called out: "can you not be so anxious?"


    "You don''t know why you lied to me?" Xia Xia''s eyes widened: "you just said you know."


    "Did I say that?" The ink is going to be dizzy. "I don''t think I said it?"


    "Yes." Summer and summer are so determined.


    "Ruixi, did I say that?" Mo Mo looks at Ruixi.


    Ruixi nods. "You say you know, her father is not dead."


    "Ah?" Mo Mo slapped his forehead and lay down on the bed. He looked at the ceiling and said to himself, "I said four words. I know, but I didn''t say anything else. I guess your father is not dead, but I don''t know who your father is. Besides, who is your father? Your mother must know? How can I know it


    "Brother Mo, can you speak well? I can''t understand you at all. What are you talking about? I''m going to be dizzy with you. " Xia Xia frowned and complained.


    Ink again speechless, "I said nothing to use, you are now recognized can Jiner toss me, Xia Xiaomo classmate, do I owe you in my last life? Let you treat me like this all your life? "


    "Brother Mo, why do you mention things in your last life? I haven''t figured out the whole life yet Xia Xia frowns at Mo: "do you know where my father is?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Mo road.


    Summer also stayed, eyes red, a buttock sat on the bed, "why don''t we all know?"


    "It''s your mom either doesn''t know who your dad is, or she just doesn''t want you to know who your dad is." The opening of ink analysis.


    It''s like mommy didn''t know who his father was before.


    After looking at the image, the gene alignment ruled out this possibility.


    "Does my mother know or doesn''t know?"


    "I''m afraid you have to ask your mother."


    Xia Xia thought seriously, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, eyes or red.


    "My father must be a coward." Xia Xia looked at the ceiling for a long time and finally came to a conclusion: "so is my mother."


    "That''s a dog of a feather." Ink exclaimed: "yes, is the same person, will look at the right eye, Wang Ba see mung bean, right eye, know?"


    "What are birds of a feather?" Xia Xia starts the problem journey again.


    "It''s all stupid, the same people." Gu Xiaomo no longer has much patience: "this problem has been."


    "Can''t you answer?" Xia Xia fragmentary read: "after that, you don''t always put out a very capable and intelligent appearance."


    The ink rolled his eyes.


    Ruixi couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, Xia Xia looks down on you a little."


    "Summer and summer." Ink and ink shout.


    "Why is it so loud?" Xia Xia is also high voice way: "do not have ability to roar me, appear you have ability?"


    Listening to the children''s conversation inside, she took care of a mutton kebab, which almost didn''t choke. After waiting for a long time, the voice of ink and ink came from inside, almost roaring: "your father, probably the same as Lao Feng, is just a muddle headed guy."


    "Why?" Xia Xia asked directly.


    Ruixi then interface way: "because for the father such person, does not know our existence is too stupid, elder brother is because the father is too stupid, so always refused to call his father."


    "Then why do you call dad?" Xia Xia looked at Ruixi, his big eyes flickered. After a long time, he was puzzled and asked, "I heard that just now."


    "Because I grew up with my dad." Rui Xi said: "my brother grew up beside mummy. We just lived together for a long time."


    "Isn''t your mother stupid! Brother Mo and brother Ruixi, I feel sorry for you. Your parents are so stupid Xia Xia sighed with all kinds of loving tone: "you have separated the twins. Mr. Wang said you are twins. Twins are not raised together. How stupid!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Outside, Gu Hao was choked and coughed. He was afraid that the child would hear and cover his mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen helps her gently pat the back, along the gas.


    Gu Hao eased over and looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen. He lowered his voice and whispered: "their conversation is too irritating."


    Wind Yi Chen shrugs: "I already see strange not strange.""Aren''t you angry?" Gu Hao was surprised.


    "Is anger useful? I can''t beat him, but I really want to beat him up like Mo Mo, but I don''t do my best to support him. How can I be qualified? " Feng Yi Chen is very self-conscious.


    "Do you dare to fight for this qualification?" Gu Hao frowned.


    Wind Yi Chen heart clutters a moment, did oneself poke hornet nest carelessly?


    As soon as he looked after him, his face sank and immediately said, "if you are not willing to give me a beating, you are not willing to beat me."


    Gu Hao this just slightly relaxed facial expression tone: "wind Yi Chen, educate a child to be able to be severe attitude, criticize correct, but can''t start, you know?"


    "Wife, I know." Wind Yi Chen quickly put on a clear attitude, "you don''t get angry, I just made a joke."


    "Always joking, is your life so free?" Gu asked him with a straight face.


    "Yes, my son said. His father is so stupid that he doesn''t want to recognize each other." The wind Yi Chen smiles a way.


    Gu Hao lost his temper for a moment. He looked at the wind Yi Chen and sighed. He was about to open his mouth. There came the voice of ink again.


    "Isn''t it just stupid?" Mo sighed: "if Mommy is a smart woman, she won''t be late. She will be first."


    "What''s the first step?" Xia Xia asked again.


    Ink directly ignored this problem.


    "Brother Ruixi, you tell me, I know that brother Mo is not as smart as you." Xia Xia changed the target.


    Rui Xi said: "it''s early and first, Xia Xia. I hope your father is not a second-hand product. I hope your mother will take you to see your father as soon as possible. Don''t be like our father. It''s second-hand goods. It''s very shameless."


    Outside, wind Yi Chen all want to vomit blood.


    He was despised by his two sons. Even the most clever Ruixi disliked himself so much. It was too much.

 Chapter 1003

    "Let''s go. I can''t listen." The wind Yi Chen takes Gu good''s hand, helped her gently: "we go to eat, eat, go back to rest, the little guys have their own world, and we also have our world."


    "Good." Gu Hao also thinks that it should be so. He really can''t listen to it any more. If he continues to listen to it, he will probably be vomiting blood.


    She follows the wind Yi Chen to leave quickly, housekeeper comes to pack up thing.


    Back at the restaurant, Liang Chen came.


    "Something urgent?" The wind Yi Chen sees Liang Chen to enter a door, know to have a thing to happen.


    "Yes, president." Liang Chen said, "here comes the news of Henry."


    "Is it?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, "say."


    "Henry went to Australia, and was arrested by Australian police for illegally detaining women, suspected of being Yongqiang to women." Liang Chen said: "it is estimated that according to Australian law, he can''t leave Australia in a year."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng. "Where is he now?"


    "In custody." Liang chendao.


    "You arrange a person to keep an eye on his movements and report to me as soon as he leaves Australia." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes." Liang Chen nodded: "there is another thing."


    "Say it."


    "The old man went to the flower field. Maybe he knew that the ashes of Ms. Lin were scattered there. He was crying bitterly in the flower field." Liang Chen said and looked at the wind Yi Chen one eye.


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, whole handsome face is cold go down.


    For this father, he has long been speechless.


    Liang Chen said: "now people are still in the flower field and don''t go. Do you want to send someone to have a look?"


    "No need." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "He loves to cry. Make him cry enough."


    "Yes After reporting, Liang Chen left first.


    The wind Yi Chen instantaneous did not have the mood, originally quite good mood, was destroyed all of a sudden bad.


    Gu Hao also naturally heard the news and said to Feng Yichen: "you see, Henry is now detained by the Australian police. It''s good news. Your father also knows that my mother''s ashes were scattered there, but he just cried there. What can he do? So, from another point of view, he knew that the ashes had been scattered, didn''t he come to you? It can be seen that this is also a kind of progress. "


    The wind Yi Chen wry smile next, "Gu Hao, you are really an optimistic person, is, from the angle that you say also is true."


    "Have a drink." Gu Hao broke a glass of red wine for him and poured it himself.


    Perhaps now, the wind Yi Chen needs to order this to ease the mood, drink a glass of red wine, help to ease the nervous tension.


    Wind Yi Chen took in the past, moved Gu Hao''s care, at the moment he really want to drink a little.


    Maybe with a little alcohol, you can paralyze your body and mind, the heart hurt by the wind.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly, there was a cry in the corridor. It was the voice of Xia Xia. "Auntie, brother Mo scolds me, auntie, brother Mo scolds me."


    Gu was stunned and quickly walked over.


    "Xia Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" She quickly walked over, bent over to look at Xia Xia, and said, "what''s going on? Baby? "


    "Brother Mo called me a fool." Xia Xia really cried.


    "I''ll scold him." Gu Hao is also worried. Xia Xia is such a cute person. He is so cute that he is scolded by ink and ink. He has no gentlemanly demeanor.


    Gu Hao takes Xia Xia Xia''s hand and takes the little girl into the room. He sees Mo Mo and Ruixi lying on the bed. They look at the ceiling at the same time. No matter who Xia Xia Xia has been crying and running away.


    After looking at the scene, he immediately exclaimed, "you both stand up for me!"


    Mo and Ruixi are both stunned. They get up from the bed and look at Gu Hao and Xia Xia Xia.


    "Mommy, don''t be fooled by this little fool. She did it on purpose." Ink remind of the opening way.


    "On purpose?" Gu Hao was very puzzled. He took a look at Xia Xia and looked at his son again, "what do you mean?"


    Mo did not answer, Xia Xia even cried again, "Auntie, Mo brother also said I was a little fool, he scolded me again, and brother Ruixi also scolded me, they all don''t like me."


    Ink rolled a white eye, really can''t stand girls, especially girls who love to cry.


    Ruixi also felt very uncomfortable.


    "Mo Mo can''t say that to my sister!" Gu Hao said in a very stern voice, "how can you say that about our little guest? It''s a very impolite behavior, not a gentleman at all, you know? "


    "Mommy, she did it on purpose. Don''t you see that?" Mo looked at Xia Xia and said again: "she just wants everyone to accompany her. Oh, forget it. You will find it one day."


    Finish saying, Mo toward the door to go.


    "Why are you going?" Gu Hao yelled: "I haven''t apologized to my sister yet.""I''m sorry, Xia Xia. I shouldn''t have scolded you." Mo Mo smiles, and has no sincere attitude of apology. He just says, "OK, I''m going to bed. Good night, Mommy!"


    "Ruixi?" Gu Hao is puzzled and looks at Ruixi, hoping to hear some answers from Ruixi''s mouth.


    But Rui Xi also looked at Xia Xia, and then looked at Xia Xia. He said with a smile, "Mommy, you can accompany Xia Xia this evening. My brother and I have gone to bed. Good night!"


    Clever Ruixi even left.


    This time, both of them left.


    This makes Gu Hao arrive very surprised. What is the matter?


    Gu Hao had to look down at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia also sobbed, very aggrieved mouth way: "Auntie, brothers don''t like me, I''m not a likable child."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, aunt like Xia Xia, brother also like Xia Xia Xia, they are sleepy." Gu Hao quickly led Xia Xia to the bedside. "Come on, I''ll take you to wash. After washing, the housekeeper has prepared new clothes for you. Shall we go to bed together?"


    "Will my aunt accompany me?" Xia Xia asked again.


    Gu Hao nods. "Of course, I meant to be with you."


    "Well, auntie, I like you so much. Can I live in your house in the future?" Xia Xia Yang up lovely small face, looking at Gu Hao, especially big eyes, at the moment also red look very delicate and pitiful.


    Gu Hao was stunned, almost without any hesitation. He nodded his head and said, "yes, of course. You can live in your aunt''s house at any time. We welcome you."


    "Thank you, auntie. I''ll ask mummy to pack up my things. I''ll stay here for a week." Xia Xia spoke happily.


    Gu Hao was stunned. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. She seemed to be given a routine by the child.

 Chapter 1004

    "Brother, do you think mummy can handle Xia Xia?" Back in the room, Ruixi is a little worried.


    Mo shook his head and directly came to a conclusion: "I can''t make it. Even I''ve lost my sight."


    Ruixi also muttered: "if you didn''t find out just now, both of us will be cheated. I don''t know. When she cried, she covered her eyes and secretly looked at us."


    "Yes, I was watching us secretly." Mo sighed, he just found the secret by accident. "That little girl is a little devil. It''s this kind of person who likes to play pig and eat tiger best."


    "Why did she ask so much because it was so boring?" Rui Xi said: "I see she asked questions there, and then you ignore her, she began to harass me, it seems to listen to us, she is excited and very happy."


    "On purpose." Mo firmly opened his mouth: "she is deliberately like this, damned, every time she cries, I feel very guilty, did not expect, she is false cry, is not true at all."


    Looking back on the situation just now, ink and ink still have lingering fear.


    He did not pay attention to the little girl, she cried, but also covered her eyes to cry, he has been very strange, how can someone say cry can cry out, tears also come too fast.


    He looked at Xia Xia from the side of his head. Unexpectedly, Xia Xia''s eyes were flickering from the gap between his fingers. It was completely clear and bright, and there was no red at all.


    Before, her eyes were red every time, and she didn''t know what to do with it.


    He took a silent look.


    The little girl is still in front of Ruixi, crying.


    Mo couldn''t bear it, so he pulled her hand down.


    Xia Xia is a child after all. She hasn''t got Mo and Rui Xi da. She''s not prepared very quickly. She didn''t expect that Mo Mo would be so quick to pull her hand down.


    Her cunning eyes, all of a sudden exposed in front of everyone, was ink and Ruixi see a positive.


    "You did it on purpose." The opening way of ink and ink.


    Summer a Leng, instantly on Eye Bead son turn up, deny: "what, what intentional? What are you talking about, brother Mo


    "You cry on purpose. You are pretending to cry." Ink deep voice way: "you dare to tell me, you are not?"


    Xia Xia immediately shook his head. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m not."


    Ruixi is also a Leng, "brother, do you mean?"


    "She''s finishing us." Mo Mo said: "Ruixi, you believe me, she is definitely finishing us, I saw her peeping at us."


    "I don''t have one." Xia Xia tried to blink his eyes. After a while, his eyes were red.


    Mo Mo said: "you are good at acting, but don''t do it. We''re tired and flustered. It''s summer and summer."


    Summer summer Du mouth, eyes immediately looked at ink, eyeground flashed what, way: "then you want to talk with me, I don''t want you to stop, you have to answer my question."


    "Ha." Mo smiles and shrugs. "You mean, you admit now, you are playing with me and Ruixi?"


    "No, I''m not." Xia Xia still denied. "I''m so clever that you say that to me. I''m going to tell your mommy."


    "That''s our mommy. Make sure she loves us or you." Mo Mo is not afraid of Xia Xia''s accusation at all, because he has already figured out a way to get rid of it first.


    It seems that this little girl is really pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. Her ability is really not small.


    Rui Xi also said from the ink after summer, immediately in the heart of doubt.


    He stared at Xia Xia without blinking, as if to see if Xia Xia had lied.


    "Brother Ruixi." Xia Xia looked at the indeterminate ink, and immediately turned to see Ruixi. "Will you chat with me?"


    Ruixi''s first reaction was to look at ink and ink and ask for his opinions.


    Ink and ink help Ruixi answer directly. "He''s not free. We''re going to bed."


    "Yes, we are going to bed." Ruixi also quickly expressed his attitude. "You also hurry to sleep, we are still small, is growing the time, does not sleep is very difficult to grow tall."


    "I don''t want to sleep." Xia Xia shakes his head and looks at them with a small mouth. His eyes are full of protest. "You don''t want to talk to me, do you? You don''t like me, do you? "


    Ink and ink a wave: "early rest and like you and do not like you, like you, just let you sleep, let you grow, you know?"


    "I don''t believe it." Xia Xia immediately shook his head. "Brother Mo, you just don''t want to pay attention to me."


    "You''re looking for embarrassment, right?" Ink is not polite. "I hate kids who don''t really make friends with me. You''re eliminated."


    Xia Xia listened and immediately explained, "I don''t have it. It''s you who have been saying that about me. I''m not like this."


    "Xia Xia Xia, I''ll give you another chance. Do you really cry or pretend to cry Mo looked at Xia Xia Xia more seriously: "remember, this is your last chance."Xia Xia drooped her eyes and her long eyelashes flickered. She didn''t know what kind of mood she was holding.


    She looked at the ground for a while, raised her eyes and said, "I''m pretending to cry."


    "Look." Mo clapped his hands and said to Rui Xi, "Rui Xi, did you see it? She admitted that she was pretending."


    "So what?" Xia Xia confessed to this.


    Ruixi gaped, can''t believe looking at the small summer in front of him, this summer small foam, unexpectedly so angry.


    Xia Xia thought about it and immediately stepped forward, stood in front of Mo Mo, staring at him, and said, "do you play with me?"


    "No more playing." Mo Mo shakes his head. "We''re going to bed. Good night."


    "Words don''t count." Xia Xia immediately yelled. "You just said to give me a last chance. I admit that you lied to me and didn''t play with me."


    "I didn''t promise to play with you." Mo Mo said: "the last chance to tell you the truth is just. You see, you are still tender, right?"


    "Wow Xia Xia hears ink to deceive oneself, instantly cried up.


    "Again." Mo Mo was helpless, and he was not afraid of Xia Xia crying. He said directly, "come on, call my mommy, let her know who you are, and tell Mr. Wang when the time comes, so as to save Mr. Wang from saying that you are introverted all day long. I think you are an illusion."


    "Whoa, whoa!" Xia Xia continued to cry and called Gu Hao.


    The actual process is like this, ink and Ruixi at this time are brushing teeth and washing gargle.


    Rui Xi soon finished washing and said, "I''m a little worried. Mommy is pregnant now. If you mess up with such a little girl, can''t I sleep well?"


    "Don''t worry, Lao Feng will solve it. If you can''t solve this problem, don''t be Laozi." Ink and ink are not worried about this.


    "Brother, do you admit that father is Laozi?" Rui Xi immediately smiles to ask a way, the eyeground winks out a touch of wisdom.


    Mo was stunned and blinked: "have you? Joke, when I am Laozi, I have to do something real. "


    "You just said that." Ruixi held on to this problem. "Quickly admit that dad is Dad, he is also very poor."


    "Come on, I don''t pity him at all." Gu Xiao Mo said: "if you make it yourself, you will have to accept it."


    "Brother, what you have done will be accepted in the future." Ruixi reminds him with a smile.


    Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow a wrinkling, way: "I represent the embodiment of justice."


    Ruixi chuckled: "ha ha, OK, I''ll see how you end up in the future."


    Mo Mo frowned, glanced at Ruixi and asked, "Ruixi, do you want to see a joke?"


    Ruixi shrugged his shoulders and climbed into bed: "I just don''t think it''s too stubborn. It''s not good to be easy-going. Isn''t it good for you, father and mother? Didn''t you see that if you didn''t call dad, mommy was worried? She loves her father so much that she doesn''t even care that his father is a second-hand product. How much do you love him? You have to hit the gun. It''s not really smart. "


    Ink was Ruixi said a long time open mouth, unexpectedly did not know how to speak.


    He looks at Ruixi like a stranger.


    "Brother, what are you looking at me like this?" Ruixi was frightened by Mo mo.


    "I didn''t expect that you are usually quite silent. What you say is very surprising." Ink flat flat mouth, carefully taste the next: "quite reasonable."


    "Do you take my advice?" Ruixi followed.


    "No Mo Mo shakes his head. "Call Lao Feng Dad!"


    "Well, call me?" Suddenly, the door opened, the wind Yi Chen tall body appeared in the door, promised, the corner of the lip has a smile not smile arc.

 Chapter 1005

    His words, was interrupted, ink instantly wrung eyebrows, saw the man standing at the door, a touch of shame and unnatural.


    He just wanted to speak, was interrupted again by Feng Yi Chen.


    "Let''s call dad again. I heard you call just now. It''s not very enjoyable. Please call again." The wind Yi Chen looks at Mo Mo that does not twist the small face, in the eye is banter.


    Ink instantly red face, not angry low roar: "who called your father, don''t be amorous, you are just an old peacock with open screen, too conceited."


    "Yes, your father and I are an old peacock, and only male peacocks can open the screen. Because they want to open the screen to those female peacocks, they can attract the female peacocks by opening their beautiful tails. So in the future, you will also be a male peacock who will open the screen. We should not laugh at anyone now. We are all of the same Wind Yi Chen closed the door, walked in, sat down beside the bed of two sons, smiling and looking at ink.


    Mo Mo was reluctant to be seen by him. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s rude of you to interrupt me if you don''t knock at the door."


    "Well, what else can you say, young man? You look so proud and charming that people feel very annoying, ah, originally is a very lovely baby, how to change so awkward? Can you just call me. What''s embarrassing about me? Am I not your father? DNA tests have proved that, are you bigger than science? " Feng Yi Chen said that the ink head is big.


    Little guy straight frown: "I took you, you are the same as the little devil, are chattering."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at in front of this to make the awkward small fellow, knew that if oneself does not move forward to gather together, points to this small fellow to take the initiative to call the father that is impossible, so he should tease him, appropriately let him feel the father''s "love."


    "Little devil?" The wind Yi Chen is very puzzled: "who? Who is the devil? "


    Rui Xi quickly explained: "Dad, it''s Xia Xia, Xia Xia is a little devil, she''s just a little devil who pretends to cry and act as a pig and eat a tiger. My brother and I have discovered her secret."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, not too understand Rui Xi meaning.


    "Don''t talk about this. I haven''t been addicted enough to be called Dad yet. Just now, Mo Mo called again." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Mo Cu eyebrow, throw to him a do not want to pay attention to the eyes: "lazy to pay attention to you."


    The wind Yi Chen a to hold ink to come over. "Do you think this has the final say?"


    "What are you doing?" Ink low cry, smell wind Yi Chen in the mouth of the wine, frown way: "Oh, you drink, your mouth wine flavor is too heavy, stay away from me, I hate wine taste son, quickly let go of me."


    Mo does not want to see the eyes of Feng Yi Chen, but also refuses to be seen by him. He reaches out his hand and dislikes the handsome face of Feng Yi Chen.


    Small hands on their own face, blood of joy and excitement intertwined together.


    The wind Yi Chen heart is very excited, up to now all seem to be a dream, feel oneself to have two such big children, too incredible.


    But it''s not cute for the little guy to push himself away.


    He frowned fiercely and watched the little guy run away from him. In fact, he knew that Mo Mo didn''t hate the smell of wine, but was uncomfortable and too close to himself. In the end, there was no such intimate interaction between them.


    Therefore, the eldest son and grandson of the wind family, Fengmo young master, is still very awkward and arrogant. It seems that he can only take the initiative when he is Laozi.


    Feng Yi Chen took him back again, tightly clasped in his arms and said, "this is a high-grade wine. The taste is not very bad. You will drink it when you grow up. Therefore, it is not harmful to smell it now. It should be adapted in advance."


    Being hugged in his father''s arms, Mo Mo is even more awkward. He struggles to escape from Feng Yichen''s arms again:


    "Oh, you let me go, you said I hate this smell, you quickly let me go, I don''t want to smell the wine, stink."


    "Then call dad, call dad, and I''ll think about letting you go."


    "If I don''t, I won''t Ink and ink, like a awkward child, didn''t cry.


    The wind Yi Chen low laugh sends out very pleasant from the mouth, he bar Ji once kiss the next awkward little guy, let go of him.


    Ink immediately blushed to cover his face, disdain of the mouth: "away from me, away from me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I heard that just now, and Ruixi can testify, right?" Wind Yi Chen says pick eyebrow to see to Rui Xi.


    Rui Xi instantly regained consciousness to smile, "well, right."


    His answer was perfunctory.


    "Fengruixi." Ink can''t help but roar.


    Ruixi knows that his brother is awkward. Then he looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen and says, "Dad, I think it''s time to change my brother''s surname. My brother should change his surname to Feng. How can he still have his surname Gu? I seem to hear you say in private that mommy doesn''t have a surname Gu, right? Then my brother should not be surnamed Gu, should he? "Feng Yi Chen nodded, "yes, you remind me. You should change the account book first. Your mother and I are married. We should unify the household registration into one account book."


    "It''s true that you can''t talk about a pot if you don''t open it." Ink bit his teeth. "Feng Ruixi, you are with Lao Feng, aren''t you?"


    "Brother, I''m with you." Ruixi said with a smile: "you are father''s son, eldest son ah, if you don''t change your surname, I will be the eldest son on the household register. You should consider it clearly."


    Mo''s eyes rolled around. "You are cruel."


    "Well, as you are now, you should agree with my proposal?" Rui Xi looks at ink, and his eyes are full of cunning.


    Feng Yi Chen shows the pride and pride of being a father. His two sons are very clever.


    Ruixi usually does not show much, but a performance on the point, very good.


    He gives Ruixi a look of approval and nods with a smile. "Ruixi, you don''t have to ask your brother. In fact, he has a beautiful heart. He just likes to be arrogant and doesn''t like to tell the truth. We can understand it in our hearts. In fact, he wants to call me dad for thousands of times. I know that it''s better if the father and son are tacit to each other. "


    "I didn''t!" Mo immediately retorted.


    "Whether you know it or not." The wind Yi Chen also no longer continues to tease the child, this just zhengse way: "say, just now you say summer is small demon head how to return a responsibility?"


    "She pretended to be crying and pitiful. In fact, she saw her brother being criticized by adults and had a lot of fun. She was probably too lonely to do so."


    "Since you are a little devil, what are you two not protecting Mommy but leaving her?" The wind Yi Chen immediately thought of taking good care of oneself to deal with the small devil head, is very worried: "don''t you have a little bit of care for Mommy?"


    Ink and ink jam instantly.


    Ruixi was also stunned.


    Two people look at each other, all looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    Mo Mo was not sure: "in fact, mummy should be able to cope with it, and we thought you should protect Mommy. Who would have thought you would come to our room."


    "Yes." Ruixi also nodded: "just now my brother said that it is your responsibility to protect mummy. We thought you would be very nervous. After all, she is a pregnant woman. You should take care of her. We are too young to take care of Mommy, but who would have thought that you came to our room."


    This time, the two brothers put the blame on.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately rises.


    "In fact, Xia Xia should have a sense of propriety. She is just too lonely and wants to talk to herself." Mo Mo explained again.


    "OK, don''t speak so well. Since you want to speak to someone, why don''t you talk to Xia Xia? Does she need your care? It''s just a word to accompany her. Your mother has been taking you for so many years and so hard. You don''t care about him. I think you have been raised in vain. "


    The wind Yi Chen is really nervous, quickly finish saying, walk toward the outside.


    He did not see ink''s face suddenly pale, faded blood color, looks very because of this sentence was hit.


    Ruixi looked at him: "are you ok? Brother


    Mo Mo went out and said, "it seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. I am in the middle of the night, you are in the second half of the night, we work shift to make her."

 Chapter 1006

    "Auntie, can you tell me a story?" Xia Xia and Gu Hao lie in bed after washing, and Xia Xia''s children start the chatting mode.


    No, I was surprised to find that this little guy is a girl who talks a lot. She seems not to be as introverted as she sees. Moreover, she is a child with strong language and nervous development, which is no different from Mo Mo''s eloquence.


    In a word, this little girl can speak.


    "What story would you like to hear?" Gu Hao still maintained his gentleness and patience, full of love looking at Xia Xia children, "you want one, but the story of Auntie is not many."


    Take good care of the brain to think about the stories that he will, it is too few to find.


    She has been busy with her life these years, and she has not told many stories to Mo Mo, and the little guy has never asked her to tell her stories.


    Therefore, for Mo Mo, he is not a qualified mother who can tell stories at any time to meet the children''s audio-visual needs.


    She still doesn''t pay enough for her children.


    And now, Gu Hao in the face of the requirements of the little girl, really feel a little bad.


    "I may not speak very well. Do you want to listen?"


    "Listen." However, Xia Xia Xia is not that kind of person with high requirements: "it doesn''t matter. Just talk, auntie. You can tell me any story. Tell me all you can."


    "One by one?" Gu Hao was stunned for a while, staring at Xia Xia, "tell you one by one?"


    "Yes, one by one." Xia Xia nodded seriously, "tell me all you can. I love to listen to stories. I know my aunt will tell a good story. You are so gentle, you must be good at telling stories."


    Give her a high hat.


    This flattery is very comfortable.


    But Gu Hao''s heart howled and told them one by one. She was tired to death.


    She now suspected that the child was intentional, as if she had to let someone talk to accompany her after getting familiar with it.


    Was she really lonely before? So I want a person to talk with.


    If this is the case, Gu Hao can only compromise.


    "Auntie, I''m ready. You can start talking quickly." The little girl has already urged to take care of it.


    Looked at her, Xia Xia is really lying on the bed, clever looking at Gu Hao, a very willing attitude.


    There is no way, Gu Hao can only think of a "crow drinking water" story, told to Xia Xia Xia.


    She tried to speak to Xia Xia with both voice and emotion.


    Xia Xia listened very seriously, and she started to clap her hands when Gu Hao finished.


    "Auntie, what you said is wonderful. I like to hear it. Can you tell me another one?"


    Gu Hao couldn''t help telling another story about the wolf and the seven lambs, and then a story about little red riding hood. After three consecutive stories, she felt a little smoke in her throat.


    "One more story, one more story, and I''ll listen to your story. It''s so nice."


    Gu Hao doubted: "Xia Xia, is it really so nice to hear? Can aunt have a rest


    "Auntie, are you tired?" Xia Xia looked at Gu Hao with pitiful eyes. His eyes flickered as if Gu Hao. As long as he said that he was tired, the little girl would immediately shed tears.


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "forget it, I''ll tell you another one. We''ll only tell this one now. After listening to this story, you should go to bed immediately."


    Summer a Zheng, hang down Mou son, hesitant to think for a while, this just nodded a head way: "that good?"


    So Gu Hao told another fable. When she finished, the little guy clapped his hands and said, "Auntie, one more time, the last one. I promise this is the last one."


    Hehe.


    Gu Hao chuckled softly.


    The child''s words were not true, but she was not angry, just a slight smile, also did not speak.


    Summer by Gu good-looking a little guilty, convergence of emotion, she pulled the lip and said: "Auntie, you are very tired, right?"


    Gu Hao nodded. "My aunt told four stories in a row. The key is that it''s a little late today. You have to get up early tomorrow, so you have to go to bed. The last one you promised me just now."


    As soon as she heard Gu Hao say this, and her attitude was tough, Xia Xia suddenly withered. She pathetically said, "OK, I''ll go to bed now."


    So the little guy turned his face and turned his back to take care of it.


    Not much, just when Gu Hao thought she might all fall asleep, she suddenly found that the shoulder of the little girl was shaking.


    She''s sobbing!


    Er, crying again.


    Gu Hao also found that the little girl was made of water.


    She was worried that it was not easy for the child to leave her mother in a strange family. She also asked herself whether she was too hasty and should try her best to meet her requirements.So Gu Hao immediately reached out and gently put it on the little girl''s thin shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Miss Mommy


    "Woo Hoo." The little girl cried even more. She turned around pitifully, choking and covering her face, she went into Gu Hao''s arms: "Auntie, I just miss Mommy. I let you tell me so many stories. I''m afraid I want to miss home. I know you''re tired. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." My heart will melt. "It''s Auntie who shouldn''t ask you so. OK, stop crying. Let''s tell another story?"


    Then the door was opened.


    The wind Yi Chen walked in, looking at a helpless coax the wife of other family little girl, in the heart is very worried and distressed.


    "I''ll tell you a story. Take care of it. You go to rest. I''ll put the child to sleep."


    "Woo Hoo woo."


    Also do not know is because heard the voice of wind Yi Chen, summer instantaneous cry more fierce.


    She tried her best to find a shelter.


    The wind Yi Chen already walked to the bedside, look at Xia Xia from a commanding position.


    The little guy didn''t dare to look up at himself.


    At this time, Mo and Ruixi also came in together. Seeing this situation, Mo Mo said: "Mommy, I''ll come. You and Lao Feng go to have a rest. I''ll coax Xia Xia."


    "Brother Mo Mo." Suddenly heard the voice of ink, summer immediately stopped crying, she did not look up.


    Gu Hao obviously feels that Xia Xia doesn''t seem to be so stiff when Feng Yi Chen enters the door just now.


    It seems that she is afraid of the wind Yi Chen, but also want to play with ink.


    Ink came, she immediately struggled to get up.


    Ink and ink first rolled a white eye, and then, um, it was cold.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at the ink that follows. Fortunately, this boy still loves his mother. He knows that his mother is a pregnant woman. Let''s deal with the little devil together.


    "You all go." Ink to Gu good and wind Yi Chen Road.


    The wind Yi Chen way: "I send your mother to the room first, wait to come back to watch you sleep. I want to see who doesn''t sleep


    Summer and summer atmosphere dare not come out for a moment, the body is tense again.


    Gu Hao turned the next Mou son, way: "so, Yi Chen, you accompany me to take care of Xia Xia here, the children go to sleep."

 Chapter 1007

    Smell speech, Mo Mo is also surprised by the proposal of mummy. Did Mommy find the ghost idea of Xia Xia this little devil?


    Mo Mo''s eyes turn to Gu Hao and look at Mommy.


    Gu Hao also looks at him and smiles. In fact, Gu Hao has a trace of doubt in his heart. The little girl likes to be with Mo, but he doesn''t want to see Feng Yi Chen.


    She this kind, is instinct to adult man''s fear, looks a little afraid of wind Yi Chen.


    Perhaps, the wind Yi Chen is in, she can go to bed early.


    "Well, Mommy, you and Lao Feng are here to stay. We are going." Mo Mo looks at Xia Xia and doesn''t look up and says this intentionally.


    Who knows, Xia Xia raised his head and quickly called out, "brother Mo, don''t go. I don''t want my uncle and aunt to accompany me. I want two elder brothers to accompany me. Would you stay with me and stay with the poor Xia Xia


    It''s so pathetic to say that this little girl with a strange spirit has a good language development.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and took a look at Feng Yi Chen. He exchanged a look with her husband. Now it''s a family of four who have gone out of the hole in turn.


    Xia Xia is really a villain. She is also a poor Xia Xia.


    It''s a real laugh.


    "All right." Mo opened his mouth: "Ruixi and I accompany you this poor summer, but you have to promise us, don''t talk, close your eyes, sleep, if you can''t, we will not accompany you, my mother is pregnant, need to rest, Ruixi and I are children, do not have too much energy to stay up late, the most capable of our family is Lao Feng, we can recommend him to accompany you, until Until you fall asleep. "


    Hear these words, summer summer instantly on timid raise an eye, secretly looked at a breeze Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen just also sees to her, two people a pair of eyes, instantly Xia Xia bows head, way: "good, I know, I promise."


    So Gu Hao was led to the bedroom by the wind Yi Chen.


    Two people exchange next, Gu Hao discovers Xia Xia really has a bit of problem.


    But she thinks that maybe everyone is too sensitive to think so about a little girl. Maybe the child is OK, but we think too much.


    As a result, Xia Yuxi''s phone call was very timely.


    She called, anxious and apologetic voice came: "mammy Mo, how are you?"


    "Don''t worry. Summer and summer are very good." Gu Hao immediately comforted her, "don''t worry and worry."


    "I''m worried and worried not because of Xia Xia, but because of you." Xia Yuxi apologetic opening: "summer is not to you add trouble?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and surprised: "are you worried about us? Where does this come from? "


    "Well, Xia Xia has a strong adaptability. I''m not worried that she won''t adapt. I''m just worried that she will embarrass you. She must make you feel strange, right?"


    A woman who knows nothing but a mother.


    Gu Hao was stunned, and then he said, "Xia Xia, Mommy, what do you mean? Xia Xia Xia will deliberately punish people, right?"


    "Did you find out?" Xia Yuxi exclaimed: "I knew this girl would make trouble. I thought she would go to your house for the first time. I didn''t expect that she would give you trouble."


    "No, No Gu Hao immediately said, "it''s not a trouble. It''s just that she talks a lot. It seems that she can''t stop for a moment. If we don''t say it, she wants us to say it. She doesn''t want to cry. The tears come soon."


    "Fake." Xia Yuxi said: "she is pretending to cry again. You don''t need to pay attention to her. Just shut her up in the room."


    "Oh, no, my two sons are with her. She likes them very much. I think it might be better than my company." Gu said with a smile: "Xia Xia is so smart. I''m really surprised."


    "I''m sorry to tell you." Xia Yuxi said: "I really can''t walk today. I hope you understand. I have to hang up. I''m sorry."


    "Well, you''re busy." Gu Hao comforts her again. "Xia Xia is in our house. Don''t worry."


    "I don''t worry. I''m sorry." Xia Yuxi''s phone hung up like this.


    It seems to be a sudden encounter with something, suddenly turn crazy, directly hang up the phone.


    Gu Hao is also puzzled.


    But this summer, it seems that her mother knows that she is a smart little girl.


    Gu good-looking Xiangfeng Yi Chen. "It seems that you are right. Mo Mo and Ruixi also discovered Xia Xia''s secret. Her mother said that she pretended to cry."


    "Er." The wind Yi Chen is also stay in a daze, and then shrug his shoulders: "her mother is honest, do you know her daughter is naughty, conscience found, tell us?"


    "Don''t talk so bad." Gu Hao gave him a pat. "It''s not easy for people to bring up their children alone. It''s very difficult to raise such a big child, especially such a smart one."


    Look at Gu Hao to help people to talk, Feng Yi Chen knows, Gu Hao is again touched by the scenery.


    He also sighed and said, "I know you think of yourself, and I''m sorry."


    "It''s not easy for mummy Xia Xia than I am. I have Xiaozhu''s help. She is alone." Gu Hao sincerely sighed: "she must have encountered a thorny problem today, so she left her child like this."At this time, Xia Yuxi did encounter the disaster of this life.


    She worked today and met the most important man in her life.


    At this time, she hid in the bathroom and called Gu Hao. Unexpectedly, the man came to the bathroom and blocked her at the door.


    "Summer rain."


    Xia Yuxi hang up the phone, in the heart of panic, but also try to make themselves quickly calm their own mood.


    1¡¢ Two, three.


    She secretly waited for three seconds, opened the door, and saw the amazing face of the man opposite.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the women''s toilet. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to come here?" Xia Yuxi looks at the tall man at the door calmly, trying to make his voice sound calm a lot.


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes and looked down at the woman in front of her. Her hands clenched into fists. She looked nervous, but she was pretending.


    Lin Zhonghuai knows that this woman is used to pretending.


    In his whole life, Lin Zhonghuai claimed to be clean, but he was robbed of his innocence by this woman.


    It really upset him.


    And the most hateful thing is that after sleeping with him, she left and disappeared from the world.


    This is five years.


    In the end, it was fair that God asked him to find this woman, but he wanted to ask why she left after sleeping?


    "Summer rain." "You haven''t answered my question yet," Lin said


    From the sudden encounter tonight, to several times when he asked her in silence, she was hiding again and again, as if she had never known him, and she was completely regarded as a stranger.


    Six years ago, they spent a night in a water yacht in the south of the Yangtze River. She delivered all of them that night.

 Chapter 1008

    One night later, the woman disappeared and never seen again. After searching for Xia Yuxi for a long time, he finally had to give up the search and went to the United States with full of doubts and expectations of his father''s family.


    In the United States, he met this woman once, but she ran away, and they went around like this several times.


    Today, he finally caught this woman.


    He won''t let her go any more. He will always explain the past things clearly.


    He can''t be unknowingly eaten, and then he doesn''t know why.


    Lin Zhonghuai has always been clean. How can he allow such things to happen to him? Absolutely not.


    Looking at the woman who pretends to be calm, Lin Zhonghuai has a sharp edge in his eyes, which is very sharp and frightening.


    "I have nothing to say." Xia Yuxi said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, please get out of the way. I want to go out."


    It''s blocked in the women''s room. It''s seen. Maybe the rumor won''t be good.


    Xia Yuxi walked forward, but Lin Zhonghuai did not give way.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, also to the inner phase closer, with a huge sense of oppression, the pressure of Xia Yuxi was very frightened, the heart uncontrollable crazy jump.


    She took a breath and trembled: "Mr. Lin, please get out of the way. I''m still working. My boss will be worried and angry if I don''t go back for a long time."


    "Your boss will be worried and angry if you don''t go back?" Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth with a sneer. His tone was more frightening and even slightly ironic: "you can disappear for six years. See if your boss is more angry and worried?"


    Worried?


    Xia Yuxi looks up at Lin Zhonghuai and seems to want to find the answer in Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes.


    What she saw was a surge of fire and anger that almost ignited her in an instant.


    Xia Yuxi was shocked.


    She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at the mood in Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes. She knew that the man was angry.


    He was tense all over.


    His whole body is wrapped in a kind of cold temperament that no one should be close to, so that people dare not get close to him. As long as he gets close, he can feel his anger.


    She also knew where the anger came from.


    "Speak." Lin Zhonghuai suddenly burst into a drink.


    Xia Yuxi shivered with fright, then raised her eyes to Lin Zhonghuai, but she lowered her head in an instant. Her long feathered eyelashes trembled, and panic and heartache flashed through her drooping eyebrows.


    Finally, after a long silence.


    "I have nothing to say," she whispered


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise and the door of the toilet was beaten.


    Xia Yuxi was surprised. She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Zhonghuai again. She saw his hands dripping blood.


    Bright red blood, along his hand, drop by drop, shocking.


    The blow just now was so heavy that the whole door shook.


    She looked at the people in front of her, but it was the first time that she saw such an angry Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai, the young master of the Lin family, is a restrained and restrained young man. It is the first time that he is so angry.


    She met him just now. She only felt that he had become more mature and refined after five years'' absence. He was full of mature and steady atmosphere all over his body.


    Just in the moment he saw himself, he changed in an instant.


    Become so cold, the eye is full of storms.


    In front of my eyes, there were several drops of blood on the floor.


    She finally regained her consciousness and seized her arm. Looking at the back of her hand, the wound was a little blurred, and she cried out anxiously, "it''s bleeding!"


    Xia Yuxi''s arm was held by Xia Yuxi. Lin Zhonghuai''s whole body was stiff. A floating light flashed through his eyes. He looked at the woman in front of him motionlessly.


    She is still very beautiful, slender, delicate face, with the gentleness of Jiangnan women, especially that beautiful long hair, black and bright, longer than five years ago.


    She looked at her wound seriously, and her eyes were worried, not pretending.


    But Lin Zhonghuai was more angry.


    That originally in the heart of the anger, the moment more intense, a group of fire, twisted together, burning.


    Let him make an instant move, take out his own hand, refuse her touch.


    Xia Yuxi a stiff, raised his eyes, there are worries and heartache, she looked at him, also the same stubborn low cry: "you bleed, first hand bandage, we go outside bandage, have what words, wait a moment to say."


    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. He was about to speak, but Xia Yuxi held his arm again stubbornly.


    He froze again, and the anger in his eyes was frozen.


    Xia Yuxi stubbornly and forcefully dragged his arm and pushed people out.


    In the corridor of the banquet hall, she saw a small rest room nearby and pushed people in.


    Lin Zhonghuai had no words, so he was pushed into the rest room and sat on the sofa.Xia Yuxi squatted down in front of him, opened his bag, skillfully took out a bottle of iodophor cotton ball, and a small box of band aid.


    These things seem to be carried around, and the band aid and packaging still carry cartoon images. They are very beautiful. He can''t call the name of the image, but he thinks that the image is very cute.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Yuxi is such an old woman and still uses such a lovely band aid.


    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips and said nothing, but his sharp eyes did not leave Xia Yuxi''s face.


    He just stared at her, watching her gently disinfect him, wiping the cotton balls of Iodophor on the back of his hand. The cotton ball, after wiping, left a light yellow color, but instantly dried, the blood was taken away, leaving only fuzzy skin and flesh.


    She used only one cotton ball for each one. She rubbed it out from the center of the wound and turned around. It looked skilled and familiar.


    It''s like a professional disinfector.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned imperceptibly and her eyes flashed with doubts. She would be disinfected. Did she become a nurse these years?


    No way!


    She is a science student. Her academic record is good. She can''t be a nurse.


    Soon, Xia Yuxi disinfected him, put the cotton ball away and put it in the bag. She opened two band aids for him and pasted the wound.


    After the success, Xia Yuxi also relaxed, said: "can''t touch water, before healing, you this hand, still pay attention to, if contaminated with water, will be easy to infect, fester water, good more slow."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned even more. Seeing that there were cute cartoon band aids pasted on the back of his hands, his eyebrows tightened even more.


    Xia Yuxi saw that he did not speak, and her eyes fell on the bandage of the wound. She was stunned. She came back to her mind and was embarrassed.


    This is what she prepared for her daughter Xia Xiaomo. Sometimes the child would be mischievous and hurt. She always kept these things. Unexpectedly, she gave her father today


    thinking of this, Xia Yuxi stopped thinking in an instant and stopped herself from thinking. She lowered her eyes and explained, "you can use it. I only have this kind of thing."

 Chapter 1009

    Lin Zhonghuai had no words, but looked at her coldly.


    Xia Yuxi feels that her soul is going to be forced out of her body. She doesn''t know what Lin Zhonghuai wants to say next.


    Just when she thought he would not say anything, the man suddenly sneered and then said, "childish."


    Xia Yuxi was surprised.


    How can such words come from Lin Zhonghuai''s mouth?


    The young master of the Lin family in the south of the Yangtze River has always been an elegant young man. He is gentle and polite.


    But now.


    It''s always good.


    Like myself, once so hard, so serious a person, can be unscrupulous, but later, is not changed.


    Xia Yuxi laughed at herself and even changed herself. How could she ask others not to change?


    She didn''t answer, but took a faint breath and said, "I really have to go. Our boss is waiting for me."


    She has just returned home and has to work hard. She doesn''t want to give anyone a chance to criticize her. She doesn''t want to be anyone else. After dinner, she talks.


    She just wanted to work, take care of herself and her daughter, that''s all.


    "Want to go?" Lin Zhonghuai sneered: "do you think you still have a chance to walk out of this lounge before you make it clear?"


    Said Lin Zhonghuai from the sofa to stand up, tall body with a huge sense of oppression towards Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi felt flustered and suddenly stepped back.


    But Lin Zhonghuai just gazed at her deeply. His sharp eyes looked at her for a few seconds and then walked towards the door.


    Soon, he arrived at the door of the lounge, and suddenly closed the door and locked it.


    The lock, click, as if twisted in the heart of Xia Yuxi.


    She watched Lin Zhonghuai standing at the door and slowly turned around. There was no extra expression on her iceberg like handsome face. She just stood at a distance and looked at her, which made her shiver.


    She was afraid of him.


    Because, I don''t know how to face this man.


    Xia Yuxi felt very upset and depressed.


    Lin Zhonghuai was standing at the door. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to come in. He looked down at Xia Yuxi from a distance. His sharp eyes made Xia Yuxi feel at a loss. His heart was in chaos.


    "Xia Yuxi, shouldn''t you explain it?" Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth in a cold voice, almost word by word, bursting out of his teeth.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and said in a soft voice, "what is the explanation? I have nothing to explain, Mr. Lin. I really want to go out. You look like us. I don''t want to be misunderstood. "


    "Appear? Misunderstanding? " Lin Zhonghuai walked step by step from the door, looking at Xia Yuxi, his eyes were sharp, every inch was so sharp, almost a look, enough to cut a person''s throat.


    When he walked in, Xia Yuxi became more nervous.


    "Shouldn''t you explain why, six years ago, you suddenly left after sleeping with me?"


    This word a mouth, Xia Yuxi''s face suddenly changed, faded the blood color, like a moment, was taken away the soul.


    She lowered her head and said word by word: "there is nothing to explain. It''s just a wrong fate. Why should you take it seriously?"


    "Summer rain and sunshine!" Lin Zhonghuai was hurt. "How dare you say that."


    Xia Yuxi''s heart had already been completely flustered.


    She knew she couldn''t panic. She couldn''t.


    She can''t show her shyness.


    After taking a deep breath, Xia Yuxi calmed down her mood a little and said, "why don''t you dare to say so? I dare say that at any time. "


    "Xia Yuxi, I wonder if you are the Xia Yuxi I know?" Seeing her indifferent attitude, Lin Zhonghuai was also very irritable. When her anger came, her tone became more deep.


    "That''s what I am. You may not know me." Xia Yuxi light mouth way: "Mr. Lin, so many years passed, Mr. Lin still remember this matter, these years, you have been on my mind?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were beating violently, and there was fire inside.


    He did not say a word, just staring at Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi bravely continued: "you and I that night six years ago, that is not the natural reaction between men and women, lonely men and women, can not help but natural reaction, daybreak, everyone said to break up."


    Damn it.


    Lin Zhonghuai cursed in his heart.


    Xia Yuxi continued to add fire: "I just didn''t break up with you at dawn. If you have been bitter about it, I will tell you now that there is nothing between us, only that night. Mr. Lin, why should you be so worried about it? Don''t tell me that you haven''t found a girlfriend for these years, so you can''t forget about me?"Lin Zhonghuai was really angry.


    This woman, too much.


    His eyes are red, eyes locked Xia Yuxi''s eyebrows.


    He didn''t answer. He just looked at her like a stranger.


    Xia Yuxi was seen more flustered.


    She comforted herself again and again in her heart, not to be frightened, not to be influenced by Lin Zhonghuai.


    But she wanted to know the answer.


    Want to know, his these years is he remembered in the heart, has not never forgotten?


    "Hum!" Lin Zhonghuai sneered and said, "what do you think? Who do you think you are by heart? I, Lin Zhonghuai, need to keep you in mind for so many years? "


    "If not, why do you stop me here and question me?" Xia Yuxi also followed closely and asked.


    "Because no one has challenged my patience so much." Lin Zhonghuai said: "finish the reason, you can roll."


    Xia Yuxi''s heart trembled. Although he was prepared, he could hear such an answer. The loss in his heart was still hovering, and there was no way to dissipate it.


    Even, a little stuffy.


    She was so conceited that what she thought in her heart was what he thought. But after all, after she left, she should not ask for anything more.


    But she was still extravagant.


    Once again adjusted himself, Xia Yuxi said: "I''m very disappointed with you. I''m not satisfied with that night, so I left."


    This is like a sharp sword, deeply stabbed Lin Zhonghuai''s heart.


    "What do you say?"


    "I mean, I''m not satisfied with you." Xia Yuxi in order to cut off his own mind, also do not want to entangle with Lin Zhonghuai, he directly said: "you are so bad, but also ask why, is not it self humiliating?"


    "Summer rain." Lin Zhonghuai cried.


    "Yes, that''s it. I dislike you, Lin Zhonghuai. I was just too disappointed with your performance that night." Xia Yuxi word by word: "you are not a man at all, OK?"


    "Hiss!" Lin Zhonghuai took a breath and became more angry.

 Chapter 1010

    Probably no man can maintain a gentlemanly demeanor after being trampled on his dignity, without any anger.


    Especially in those areas.


    Xia Yuxi is simply looking for Lin Zhonghuai''s fatal point. He breaks through his weakness at one stroke and makes him unable to calm down.


    Success picked up Lin Zhonghuai''s anger, Xia Yuxi also some hindsight of fear and fear.


    "Damn it." Lin Zhonghuai''s low voice of reprimand, the blue veins on his forehead suddenly beat, so obviously, his eyes are burning with fire.


    At that moment, Xia Yuxi could hardly stand in her heart. She was really scared, and she was silent.


    However, she knew that she could not shrink back. If she did, she would immediately let Lin Zhonghuai have the upper hand. Don''t say she got away. She was afraid that it would be a problem to go out alive tonight.


    "I have finished my answer. Can I go now?"


    "You damned woman." Lin Zhonghuai suddenly reached out his hand, clamped Xia Yuxi''s chin and pulled her whole person in front of him.


    His jaw hurts. He''s working hard.


    Xia Yuxi instinctively followed his strength. She also grasped Lin Zhonghuai''s arm to support her. She stabilized her panic and didn''t collapse to the ground.


    "What? To tell you the truth, you can''t stand the blow? " Xia Yuxi took the opportunity to speak again: "I was too disappointed, so left, afraid to tell you that you feel too shameful, quietly leave, to leave each other some face is not very good?"


    "Xia Yuxi, do you want to die?" Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth word by word. Every word seemed to jump out of his teeth, so heavy.


    And his eyes full of concealment are full of fury, and a little carelessness may break out and make people scared.


    Xia Yuxi shrunk.


    Two people with four eyes.


    His hands pressed hard on her white chin, and her big eyes were black and white with fear and stubbornness.


    His eyes were red and his whole body was tense, which made people afraid.


    Lin Zhonghuai burst out from the whole body of the cold breath let her mouth, breathing seems to follow the breath.


    "Let me go." The jaw is too painful.


    Xia Yuxi had to speak, hoping he could be gentle.


    But it''s hard.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face was like a cold pool. "I''ll ask you again, why did you leave?"


    Xia Yuxi long eyelashes quiver, or that sentence, word by word tunnel: "because you can''t."


    "I can''t?" Lin Zhonghuai bit her and chuckled.


    Xia Yuxi was stiff all over, and the pain hit her. Her heart immediately jumped up with the bang bang.


    It was so sudden that she didn''t expect Lin Zhonghuai to bite herself.


    It''s too painful.


    But it''s too late.


    So that Xia Yuxi people are very embarrassed.


    Lin Zhonghuai just left in an instant.


    His eyes were colder, word by word: "that night, your performance was like the end of the world. If you hold on to me, why?"


    Xia Yuxi instantly nose acid.


    She will never forget about that night.


    However, some things can not be forgotten, so what?


    Her eyes were also slightly red.


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a situation, not just what Xia Yuxi said. There must be something that he didn''t know.


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes are so red, which is full of stories.


    But just when Lin Zhonghuai thought she would say something, Xia Yuxi pulled down his hand and said with a sneer, "Mr. Lin, it''s just a romantic affair between us. Why should you care so much about it? If you have to search for the source in such a way, I can only answer you like this."


    "Just a love affair?" Lin Zhonghuai''s voice is so cold that he can completely freeze people up.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart, incomparable suffocation, faint pain.


    "Yes." Xia Yuxi said in a deep voice that his tone was beyond doubt.


    Lin Zhonghuai was staggering and didn''t believe it.


    But he let her go.


    Xia Yuxi is almost embarrassed to escape from the rest room.


    He did not forget that when he left, Lin Zhonghuai''s flaming eyes fell on him. He was as angry as he could have killed it.


    The boss sees her facial expression is not good to ask with concern: "Xia secretary, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, boss." Xia Yuxi pulled her lips unnaturally and quickly recovered.


    Late at night, back to the apartment, the heart is still hesitating.


    It''s not the first time she separated from her daughter. She used to send Xia Xia to relatives. In foreign countries, children can''t stay alone.


    Back home, she is the first time to separate from Xia Xia Xia, Xia Yuxi''s heart is empty, only feel that the two bedroom apartment is also particularly large.Dragging her heavy body, Xia Yuxi walked into the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    She sprinkles the flowers to the maximum, and the hot water drips down, down the body, into the sewer.


    Think about it, all the troubles will flow into the sewer.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    She got up at dawn, warmed herself a glass of milk, ate some bread, and went to the kindergarten early, waiting for the children to arrive.


    Seven o''clock.


    Gu Hao told the children to get up, but the three little guys were sleeping together in the room. The sleeping was staggering. Ruixi and Xia Xia were at the same time, and Mo''s half body was hanging under the bed.


    Seeing his sons like this, Gu Hao is also worried, and quickly calls up ink and ink.


    "Mo Mo, get up." She said in a soft voice.


    Ink opened his eyes, almost instantly yawned, eyes slightly red and swollen, suffused with blood.


    At the sight of Gu Hao, Mo Mo said lazily, "good morning, Mommy."


    "Didn''t you sleep well?" Gu looked at his son like this and asked with concern.


    "She was excited." Mo pointed to Xia Xia Xia: "last night at 12:30, two and a half hours later than usual. Just after she fell asleep, she got up again to go to the toilet, and then called us all up to accompany her to the toilet."


    "With you?" Gu Hao was surprised.


    "Yes, she''s inside. We''re at the door, chatting with her." Mo Mo again said: "then, two o''clock sleep, no, she two o''clock sleep, I was 3:30 sleep, I was her quarrel, did not sleep well."


    Gu has no need to explain his son''s appearance. He didn''t sleep well.


    "Hard work, baby." Gu Hao rubbed his hair.


    Mo Mo sighed: "not hard, mummy, it''s better to raise a daughter in advance. This human spirit is too bitter, and will never invite her to come. When she comes, I will live with Ruixi at laofeng''s residence."


    "Brother Mo, do I hate it so much? I''ll be sad if you hate me so much. "


    Gu Hao did not answer, Xia Xia''s voice came.


    Mo wailed and got out of bed: "you are not a general nuisance. I even looked away and thought you were cute."


    "Auntie, he doesn''t like me." Xia Xia looks at Gu Hao, very aggrieved.


    Gu Hao is helpless and can only comfort her. "It doesn''t matter, Xia Xia."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, auntie. Brother Mo doesn''t like me. Anyway, I don''t like him either. I like brother Ruixi best." Xia Xia immediately looked at Rui Xi on his side.


    Ruixi jumped down from the bed and left in general: "pee, get out of the way."

 Chapter 1011

    Seeing Ruixi leave the guest room like fleeing, Gu Hao can''t help crying or laughing.


    She looked at the back of Ruixi, who had fled, and sighed in her heart. It seemed that Xia Xia Xia was really wonderful. Her son ran away without saying good morning to himself.


    Xia Xia is also open ignorant big eyes, looking at the two left back, and then look at Gu Hao, inhaled a small nose, frowned and said: "aunt, am I really a very annoying baby?"


    Gu Hao looked at the little guy who looked like Lin Zhonghuai again. She just felt very kind. She shook her head and said, "no, you are very cute."


    "But auntie, you mean I''m cute, but I''m not a cute little girl, am I?" Summer and summer caught the point almost instantaneously.


    Gu Hao, on the contrary, was asked by the child. She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to hit the child, but she didn''t want to lie. She could only smile.


    "Auntie, do you laugh like this when you don''t speak, because you feel embarrassed?" Xia Xia looks at Gu Hao, his big eyes flicker, without any tiredness.


    Gu Hao admires the spirit of the child. It''s so full.


    She was also very embarrassed. She laughed again and said earnestly: "Xia Xia, you are a very lovely child. My aunt also believes that you are a lovely child. If you are really lonely, we can understand you."


    "Auntie, what do you want to say later?" Xia Xia looks at Gu Hao, and almost instantly guesses that there are many words behind Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao admired the child''s keenness and cleverness. She said, "but Auntie doesn''t want you to stay up late every day. It''s so good not to sleep in the middle of the night. It will delay your development. If children don''t go to bed before 10 o''clock in the evening, they miss the growth peak and grow very short. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems to be a genetic problem." Xia Xia blinked and looked at Gu Hao: "if parents are too short, it must not be tall. It has nothing to do with sleeping."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Gu jokingly said: "this is what scientists have studied. We should respect medical science and the basic laws of sound activity, right?"


    "If you want to say that, I''m a disease if I talk a lot." Xia Xia thought seriously and was very straightforward: "am I going to find Mommy and take me to see a doctor?"


    Gu Hao was asked.


    She looked at the child without affectation. That''s what she thought.


    "Auntie, I''m sick." Xia Xia said again.


    Gu Hao chuckled. "No, you''re fine and healthy."


    "No, I''m sick. I have to be treated." Xia Xia is more serious, and the expression on her small face is also extremely serious. I will go to wash now and go back to my mother to let her go to see a doctor with me


    Gu haozhen didn''t know how to comfort the little guy. She said with a smile: "it''s really OK. It''s OK to talk more. It''s better for you to learn eloquence. Maybe you can be a little host or something in the future. Isn''t that good? It''s learning for practical use. "


    "No, I don''t want to be a host." Xia Xia shook his head seriously: "I''m not suitable for public exposure."


    "Why?" Gu Hao was a little surprised: "in public, you can really say that men and women have been equal for a long time now. Isn''t it good for you to go out and hold half the sky?"


    "No, I''m not that ambitious." Xia Xia shakes his head: "my biggest ambition is not this."


    "Oh. What is that? " Gu Hao was surprised by her.


    "Auntie, my greatest ambition in my life is to find my father and talk with him for three days and nights without rest." Xia Xia spoke more seriously.


    Take care of your heart.


    In case Xia Xia Xia is a cousin''s child, his cousin can really suffer. If he talks for three days and nights without rest, who can stand it?


    "Well." Gu Hao thought about it and said, "or summer, you and your mother go to the hospital for treatment."


    Summer a Leng, flat flat mouth, "Auntie also think I have disease?"


    "No Take good care of your heart.


    Summer and summer are not difficult to take care of, get up to wash, eat, go to kindergarten.


    At the gate of kindergarten, Gu Hao finally meets Xia Xia Xia''s mother, Xia Yuxi.


    Two people a face, Xia Yuxi immediately forward, apologetic smile mouth way: "Mo Mo Mommy, I''m sorry, give you trouble."


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter. Summer is lovely."


    "Is it? Thank you Xia Yuxi doesn''t believe in her natural tone. She just thinks Gu Hao is polite.


    Gu Hao found that Xia Yuxi is a beautiful woman with a beautiful face. She is graceful and tough, and looks very slender.


    "Mommy, my aunt says I''m cute. I want to stay at my aunt''s house for a week, OK?" Xia Xia looks at Xia Yuxi and asks.Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    Gu Hao is also stunned. This child is really.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi looked at each other, almost with the same voice: "no way!"


    "No, No Xia Yuxi immediately understood that Xia Xia had made trouble in his family''s home and was despised.


    Xia Xia immediately looked at Mo and Rui Xi and said, "I''m sick. I''ll go to your house after I''ve been cured. My aunts have agreed. I''ll go to your house after I''ve cured my illness."


    Xia Xia looks at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao had to nod. "Yes, I promised Xia Xia Xia."


    "Mummy, we went to school first." Mo first step into the kindergarten, turned to Xia Yuxi way: "Auntie, goodbye."


    "Goodbye to Mommy, goodbye to Auntie." Ruixi also said hello and left quickly.


    Two little guys put it clearly is not want to take care of Xia Xia, because the girl is very tired.


    Xia Yuxi pulled the lip, embarrassed a smile, to daughter way: "you also go in."


    "Mommy, I''m sick, do you know?"


    "What disease?" Xia Yuxi asked.


    "Chatter." Xia Xia said: "is it a disease?"


    "OK, when you finish school today, I''ll take you to the hospital for injection." Xia Yuxi did not worry, just a very formulaic reminder.


    Xia Xia immediately withered when she heard the injection. "Mommy, I''m going to school. Goodbye."


    Xia Xia also ran away.


    At the door, Gu Hao and Xia Yuxi face to face.


    Xia Yuxi smile is helpless. "I''m sorry, this child is really weird, I know, she talked a lot, did you suffer?"


    "Boiled ink and Ruixi." Gu Hao didn''t hide it. "Xia Xia Xia is smart and cute, but she has too much energy."


    "To a new place, that''s it." Xia Yuxi said: "with me, I go to bed early at night. She plays by herself and then sleeps by herself. Frankly speaking, I can''t endure her, so I can only let it go."


    "Xia Xia Xia''s mother, dare to ask Xia Xia''s father?" Gu Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes dodged, a little flustered.

 Chapter 1012

    Gu Hao immediately said, "sorry, if this question is difficult to answer, you can not answer it."


    Gu Hao also knew that this question was too abrupt.


    She knows that she is because Xia Xia Xia is like a cousin, so she would dare to ask this question, but Xia Yuxi doesn''t know.


    If you ask Xia Yuxi what is the relationship between her cousin and Xia Yuxi, Gu Hao doesn''t know whether Xia Yuxi can accept it or not, and whether she will run away.


    Who knows how this kid got here?


    After careful consideration, I felt that I was too bold.


    "No Xia Yuxi shook her head: "I separated from Xia Xia''s father. Because of some reasons, I won''t be together in the future, so I can''t say anything about her father."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, too many questions, but also know that people have said so, certainly can not ask.


    She nodded. "Mommy Xia Xia, if you need any help, just ask me. I will try my best to help you."


    "Thank you very much." Xia Yuxi sincerely thanks. "I''ve already troubled you, and I''m sure I''ll trouble you in the future."


    "I used to take my own children, but my sister can help. Now you must be very tired." Gu Hao said: "Mo Mo and Rui Xi were my unmarried children. At that time, there was a lot of pressure. I can understand your mood. Just now I took the liberty to ask you. It was my thoughtlessness."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xia Yuxi didn''t mind: "Xia Xia is very smart, but she has some small problems. I don''t know if it''s because she doesn''t have a father. She doesn''t have a sense of security. She talks all the time. It seems that no one answers the question. It''s just that she''s gone. So I owe my daughter a lot and I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Hao nodded, and did not know how to speak.


    At this moment, the phone rings.


    She quickly took a look, it was cousin Lin Zhonghuai''s phone.


    Gu Hao immediately said to Xia Yuxi, "I''m sorry, I''ll answer the phone. You wait for me for two minutes."


    "Well." Xia Yuxi nodded and did not leave.


    Gu Hao picked up the phone and said, "cousin?"


    "I''m at your house. Neither of you is here. Shall I go or stay for you?"


    "Are you in my house? I''ll go back now, cousin. Don''t leave. I really have something to look for you. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Lin Zhonghuai said nothing more.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hao said to Xia Yuxi: "Mummy Xia Xia, let''s get in touch and have a drink some other day. My cousin is here. I want to go back."


    "Well, you go." Xia Yuxi smiles and thanks again: "thank you for helping me with my baby last night."


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. It''s mainly brought by my two sons. I really didn''t do anything." Gu Hao dare not take credit.


    "Thank you for me, children." Xia Yuxi doesn''t have to think about it. "The children must be exhausted."


    "Not bad." Gu Hao is also embarrassed to say that he is too tired. His tired eyelids are swollen.


    Looking at Xia Yuxi, she always felt that her exploration was not enough, so she said, "my cousin''s surname is Lin, and she is from the Lin family in Jiangnan."


    "Jiangnan Lin family?" Xia Yuxi''s whole body shook, looking at Gu Hao, eyes wide open.


    Take care of the moment to understand what.


    She said again, "my form, Lin Zhonghuai."


    Xia Yuxi''s face turned pale in an instant. Almost instantly, she faded her blood color. The next second, she looked at Gu Hao and laughed awkwardly, "is that right? I don''t know. "


    Almost instantaneously, she denied it.


    Look at her so unnatural, Gu Hao instantly understood that there is a relationship between Xia Yuxi and her cousin, otherwise, she would not be this expression.


    Gu Hao didn''t continue to say anything. Anyway, he found a problem and just mentioned it to my cousin.


    "Well, I''ll go first. "Gu chuckled and waved goodbye to Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi also immediately nodded and waved goodbye: "goodbye."


    Gu Hao walked to a few meters away, followed closely by the wind Yi Chen protecting her and the children.


    The wind Yi Chen has not come all the time, looking at them from a distance, probably also feel that the woman chats between, oneself a big man participation is not very good.


    When Gu Hao turns to walk toward the wind Yi Chen, Xia Yuxi naturally sees the wind Yi Chen. She is very anxious at this time, but she has not forgotten the most basic politeness. She nodded slightly to Feng Yi Chen from a distance, which can be regarded as a token of gratitude.


    The wind Yi Chen is also slightly nodded, but soon without any distractions to go to Gu Hao, holding Gu Hao''s hand, two people walk back to the car together.


    "My cousin is here. At home, let''s go back and have a look." Gu Hao said, "I have a lot of questions to ask."


    "Good." Wind Yi Chen nods, let Gu Hao get on the car first, help Gu Hao to cover his head carefully, be careful not to bump into.


    The whole process is really caring.


    Xia Yuxi watched them get on the bus from afar, and her eyes slipped with envy. It seems that the feeling of being treasured is really good.She may not be able to stay with Lin Zhonghuai in her whole life?


    I didn''t expect Lin Zhonghuai to be the cousin of Mo Mo and Rui Xi. The world is too small.


    No, she has to take Xia Xia quickly.


    It can''t be discovered by Lin Zhonghuai.


    So, when Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen leave, Xia Yuxi turns to enter kindergarten.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen returned home. Lin Zhonghuai had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao came back, he said, "how can you personally send the children to school today?"


    Gu Hao takes a look at Lin Zhonghuai first. His cousin looks very calm. He seems to be no different from usual. He just takes a closer look. It seems that there is more blood in his eyes.


    "Last night, a charming girl came to my house. Today, I went to send my child to school in person, just to meet with the child''s mother." Gu Hao went to the sofa and sat down opposite Lin Zhonghuai: "cousin, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Basically, I stayed up all night." Lin Zhonghuai didn''t hide it.


    "Insomnia?" Gu Hao was surprised: "the gentle cousin Mr. Lin Zhonghuai also can insomnia?"


    "I''m not a God, omnipotent, why can''t I sleep?" With a smile, Lin Zhonghuai said, "go ahead, what do you want me to do?"


    Originally, Gu Hao wanted to secretly leave Lin Zhonghuai''s DNA test, but today, seeing Xia Yuxi''s reaction, she suddenly felt that there was a drama, so she simply told her cousin.


    "I found that yesterday''s coquette is very much like you, so I want to call on you to see if you left your unknown daughter, but you will not come." Gu Hao looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said helplessly, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see it."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Zhonghuai frowned slightly.


    Gu Hao''s gaze did not leave Lin Zhonghuai''s handsome face for a moment. Looking at her cousin''s frown, she said again, "cousin, think carefully about it. Do you have anything with a woman? After that, you don''t know if you have a child."

 Chapter 1013

    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhonghuai''s whole body was stiff, his face suddenly changed, and his whole handsome face was covered by a layer of haze.


    Gu Hao was also startled. When he looked at Lin Zhonghuai, he felt that his whole mood had been affected by his own problem.


    This is not a gentle cousin, he has always been that kind of quiet, very mature elegant appearance, but now, this man is suddenly affected by the mood, Gu Hao also feel a little surprised.


    Gu Hao Leng next, again opened his mouth: "that child is called Xia Xiaomo, her mother is called Xia Yuxi."


    Rubbed, Lin Zhonghuai stood up, thin lips tightly pursed up, he looked at Gu Hao, almost blurted out: "Xia Yuxi?"


    "Yes, cousin." Gu Hao also stood up.


    When Feng Yichen sees this, Lin Zhonghuai is so excited. He also knows that this matter has something to do with Lin Zhonghuai. It seems that Xia Xia really has something to do with Lin Zhonghuai. Maybe it is his daughter.


    "There are pictures here." Wind Yi Chen takes up mobile phone, take out inside a few photos, pass Lin Zhonghuai to see.


    He took these pictures last night. Seeing that the children were having a good time together, he felt very happy and left behind these wonderful moments.


    Lin Zhonghuai almost shook his hands and took over the mobile phone. When his eyes touched the face of the little girl in the photo, he immediately tightened up.


    Like!


    It''s just like that.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eye ground intense tightening up, the whole person is frozen at that moment, he really feel hot eyes.


    This little guy is like himself.


    After that kind of seeing, the bottom of my heart is surging up.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen looked at each other and sighed, and asked Feng Yi Chen: "Yi Chen, you took a picture of Xia Xia Xia, did you take a picture of her mother?"


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "I took a picture of a woman, but I was misunderstood. How embarrassing."


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes and said, "you should have taken one."


    "Forget it." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "I don''t have that habit. These are enough. If brother Zhonghuai has any ideas, he should check by himself. All we can do is to come here."


    Although Gu Hao feels pity, still feel wind Yi Chen says right, be like this, some things, cannot be too enthusiastic.


    "Her mother''s name is Xia Yuxi?" Lin Zhonghuai, as if he could not believe it, asked again.


    "Yes, Xia Yuxi." Gu Hao said: "very beautiful woman, with the graceful and slender Jiangnan women, very white, hair is very long, very good-looking, eyes are also big, good personality, at least look very good."


    "Good?" Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyebrows with a trace of irony in his tone.


    After a pause, he looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "cousin, what do you mean by your attitude?"


    "Nothing. Where is that child?" Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "I''m going to see the child now."


    "Now?" Take care of the consternation. "Cousin, are you sure the child is."


    Before Gu Hao finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Zhonghuai. "It''s my child."


    "Er!"


    This is too direct, it is too determined, cousin is really domineering.


    "Nothing in case?" Gu Hao can''t believe it.


    Lin Zhonghuai but once again firmly said: "this child must be mine."


    Very much like themselves, the key is that this is Xia Yuxi''s daughter, Xia Yuxi, damned, this woman, she even hid such a secret.


    Xia Yuxi, this woman, is simply too hateful.


    He wants to find Xia Yuxi immediately.


    But when they drove to the kindergarten, ready to see Xia Xia, they were told by teacher Wang: "Xia Xia Xia''s mother took her child away, saying that she was going to see a doctor for her child."


    "See a doctor?" Gu Hao was also stunned. "What''s the problem?"


    Mr. Wang said, "it''s a chatterbox."


    Everyone was silent.


    Gu Hao also felt strange. When she left today, Xia Yuxi had already asked her children to go to school. How could she go by herself, but she took Xia Xia Xia away?


    It''s not scientific.


    What''s the problem?


    Gu Hao thought carefully, but he couldn''t find the reason.


    "No, she doesn''t look like she''s going to see a doctor with her baby." Gu Hao takes up his mobile phone, finds Xia Yuxi''s phone and dials it in the past.


    The phone is in the state of shutting down. There comes the mechanical female voice: the telephone you dialed is off.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes to see Lin Zhonghuai''s haze eyes.


    Suddenly she was stunned and said, "can''t it be escape? Today, I just want to know whether Xia Xia Xia has anything to do with my cousin, so I mentioned that my cousin''s name was Lin Zhonghuai. Her face changed at that time, and she didn''t have any blood color at that time, and then she looked very flustered. I thought, I thought that she didn''t have such a fast speed and ran away directly. ""Check her out." Lin Zhonghuai quickly said two words and went out.


    Gu Hao asked Mr. Wang again: "have you collected all the things in summer and summer?"


    "No, it''s still here." Wang teacher is very surprised, can not feel the brain: "what happened?"


    "It''s OK." Goo laughs. "I''ll talk about it later. When summer comes, please let me know from Mr. Wang."


    "OK." Miss Wang nodded.


    "If you call me, please let me know."


    Gu Hao Dao.


    "Good." Mr. Wang nodded again.


    Take good care of this to come out of kindergarten.


    Outside, Lin Zhonghuai is already on the phone.


    His tone is very low: "let''s check Xia Yuxi, a female employee of Demao company. She should have just started her job. She has a daughter, Xia Xiaomo, who is a kindergarten with Mo Mo and Ruixi."


    It was Chi Jingxi over the phone. He went on the phone and asked in surprise, "why check this?"


    "Check it out." Lin did not explain: "the sooner the better."


    "Good." Chi Jingxi immediately responded: "I''ll arrange someone to check."


    Hang up the phone, Feng Yi Chen said: "this can''t work. The efficiency of Jingxi is not too high. I''m worried that Ms. Xia is really running away because she heard Gu Hao say that you are her cousin. In this case, we might as well check it ourselves and divide the soldiers into two ways, so that we can be faster."


    "Good." Lin Zhonghuai nodded. At this time, he was also very excited, and the whole person was depressed. He took out the phone again and looked for his own people, ready to start the investigation.


    Feng Yi Chen also arranged for Liang Chen to check Xia Yuxi.


    In this way, almost three soldiers went to check Xia Yuxi''s mother and daughter.


    "Send me a picture of Xia Xia." Lin Zhonghuai hung up the phone, to the wind Yi Chen Road.


    The wind Yi Chen way: "already sent in the past, just when you call, sent to your wechat."


    "Thank you." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth in a low voice.


    He did not think that that night, actually cast a child, even let a so lovely little man to be born.


    He dares to be 100% sure that as long as this girl is born by Xia Yuxi, she must be her own seed.

 Chapter 1014

    "No doubt?" Feng Yi Chen picks eyebrow way: "it is better to check, have a look at examination result."


    The meaning of wind Yi Chen is, don''t act too rashly, always want to get certain evidence, ability proves.


    "No need." Instead, Lin Zhonghuai is very determined: "find Xia Yuxi, everything will come to light."


    "Xia Yuxi is your woman?" Feng Yi Chen asked with a smile.


    Lin Zhonghuai one Xiang, looked at eye breeze Yi Chen, "how? Do you have a problem? "


    "Well, how?" Feng Yi Chen immediately smile, way: "this matter is your freedom, how do you want, have a few women, it does not matter."


    "You don''t care. I do." On the contrary, Lin Zhonghuai is very serious. He looks at Feng Yi Chen. "I''m not like you."


    The implication is that Feng Yi Chen is a second-hand man.


    It was finally used at this juncture.


    Feng Yi Chen very helpless open a way: "do you want to mention my scar?"


    Lin Zhonghuai smile, also feel that he is too direct and sharp, he faint smile, way: "sorry, for a while, did not hold back."


    "No harm." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "Anyway, what you said is also true. It''s not a rumor. I can''t refute it. After all, you are guilty."


    Lin Zhonghuai dropped his eyes, and it seemed that his mood was not so high.


    He and Xia Yuxi had a daughter, but he was so many years in the drum that his own flesh and blood were left out, which made him feel like a fool.


    But that woman, even as a person who has nothing to do, can still whitewash peace when meeting yesterday.


    "It seems that you and Xia Xia''s mother are also a story of songs and tears." Feng Yi Chen smiles to open a way: "your story, our whole family is looking forward to very much."


    "Nothing." Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyes and did not feel ashamed. He just stated the facts. "I was calculated and kept in the dark, not knowing that she and I had children."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng. "Er, this is the unexpected situation I heard. Xia Yuxi calculated you? And our Mr. Lin was even calculated. I thought that I was the only one in the world who was unlucky and didn''t know the existence of his own children. I didn''t expect that even you had this experience. "


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed bitterly and nodded. "Yes, she calculated me."


    Seeing Lin Zhonghuai''s look, Feng Yi Chen also knew that he was inconvenient to say more. He sighed and said, "let''s go, go back first and wait for the news."


    "Will there be a kindergarten address for her home?" Lin Zhonghuai suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Yes!" The wind Yi Chen immediately way: "Rui Xi school, all filled in the address, go in to ask where the summer family address is."


    "Good." Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yi Chen return to the kindergarten again and find the address after going in.


    Mr. Wang was not very happy before, but later saw that Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Xia looked so similar that he understood something in an instant and did not stop him.


    She checked the address.


    With the address Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yi Chen went to check this address.


    When they arrived, they first looked downstairs. The address was a very old-fashioned community, and they didn''t know what it was like.


    After that, an old lady came out and knocked on the door. He was a boy with a crane hair and a boy''s face. He was leaning on crutches and trembling and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Feng Yi Chen and Lin Zhonghuai are slightly a Leng, two people look at each other, at the same time a thought comes out in the heart: is it wrong to find it?


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and asked, "is there a person named Xia Yuxi who lives here?"


    "Summer rain?" The old lady shook her head suspiciously: "no, you have made a mistake. Our surname is song."


    As soon as Lin Zhonghuai''s face sank, he immediately realized that this was a fake address.


    This woman left a fake address for the kindergarten, damned woman.


    She''s very treacherous.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face suddenly became gloomy. His heart, full of hope, sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Damn Xia Yuxi.


    She''s amazing.


    After a night with him, the whole person disappeared.


    With a child, six years do not let herself know, the child has no father, she can still be so at ease.


    This woman, she''s really pissed off.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at the old lady and asked again: "is there really no Xia Yuxi? I have something urgent to see her


    "No The old lady shook her head. "You are really wrong. Our surname is song. My family is just me."


    Lin Zhonghuai looks inside. There is only a pair of slippers at the door. It looks very old-fashioned. It should not be Xia Yuxi who lives here.


    Well, it''s really a fake address.


    If Xia Xi doesn''t find her address, she will continue to think about it. If we don''t find her, we will continue to think about itThe wind Yi Chen naturally is many a heart eye, such intentionally says, if the old lady knows not to say, that will have the dissimilarity.


    "I really don''t know." The old lady shook her head. Her face looked normal.


    The wind Yi Chen and Lin Zhonghuai are all looked at, confirm really have no dissimilarity, this just prepares to leave helplessly.


    "Sorry." Wind Yi Chen way: "excuse me."


    "It doesn''t matter." The old lady closed the door.


    Feng Yi Chen and Lin Zhonghuai go downstairs.


    When they got on the car, they were worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you found it? "


    "It''s a fake address." Wind Yi Chen way: "summer summer''s mummy unexpectedly left a false address."


    "How can I contact her?" Gu Hao was also surprised. "Look up the phone number. You can check her number."


    Gu Hao calls out the number, give the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen sends to Chi Jingxi in the past, ten minutes later, Chi Jingxi calls.


    "This Ms. Xia Yuxi cancelled this phone number ten minutes ago. This number has been cancelled, and now it can''t be found."


    "Such a quick wrist?" The wind Yi Chen also was surprised to arrive. "Jingxi, are you sure? You can''t even find anyone? "


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi said: "I really sent someone out to help you find it, but there was no news. The boss of Demao company said that Xia Yuxi was still on probation. She had just been working for two days, and had no time to perfect the good information, so she left."


    "Xia Yuxi, this is to escape." Lin Zhonghuai clenched his fist, and his eyes were angry: "I met her last night. Two people met each other, and she ran away like this."


    "Cousin, did you meet Xia Xia Xia''s mother last night?" Gu Hao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I met that woman last night, probably because I met me."


    "Not all of them." Gu Hao shook his head. "It should have been this morning that I heard my temptation and left temporarily."

 Chapter 1015

    The wind Yi Chen looks at his wife: "you are too anxious, scared her to."


    "What can I do?" Gu Hao also apologized: "I saw that Xia Xia Xia looks very much last night. My cousin should have told my cousin directly. I shouldn''t have waited so long. I''ll let them run away."


    "Go back first, and send the cup and toothbrush that Xia Xia left with DNA to be tested. Now you can make sure while looking for someone."


    Lin Zhonghuai or that sentence: "do not test, I can also conclude that it is my child."


    "Let''s have a test." Wind Yi Chen way: "get the result, find Xia Yuxi, this is evidence, she also can''t depend on."


    "Yes." Gu Hao also nodded, "I think what Yi Chen said is reasonable. Anyway, I can''t go up in a hurry now. It''s better to improve the evidence and use it directly at that time."


    Lin Zhonghuai took a look and nodded. "Well, do as you say."


    He at this time also had no what method, can only follow the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao to get the toothbrush and cup left by Xia Xia, and then went to the hospital to leave the blood sample for examination.


    The whole morning passed, but the investigation results still did not come out.


    Xia Yuxi took a taxi to leave. She came out of kindergarten and took a taxi.


    The car disappeared from the video surveillance into an alley and then came out again. But when they went to the alley to look for another person, they couldn''t find anyone. In this way, the vast sea of people disappeared.


    Chi Jingxi did not find anyone through the police investigation.


    At least it didn''t come that fast.


    At this time, Xia Xia was taken to the apartment by Xia Xiaomo. She was puzzled. The little girl looked at her mother''s anxious appearance, and was immediately unhappy.


    "Mommy, you brought me out of the kindergarten and told the teacher to take me to the hospital for treatment, but how did you bring me home?"


    Xia Yuxi didn''t speak. Her expression was very plain. She glanced at her daughter. Her eyes were very awe inspiring.


    "Can you say something?" Xia Xia asked again: "I am the party, I have the right to know, OK?"


    Xia Yuxi sneered and said, "you have the right to know. It''s useless for me to take you to the hospital for examination. You can''t cure this nagging problem unless you are poisoned and dumb."


    "Oh Summer a listen, instantly covered the mouth. "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    "I''ve been chased by enemies." Xia Yuxi said: "you and I are leaving here."


    "After the enemy?" Xia Xia''s surprised big eyes, flickering long eyelashes, "what kind of enemy pursuit ah? Why? "


    Xia Yuxi looked at her daughter like this, a pair of posture to ask clearly, then opened a way: "I stole other people''s things."


    "What is it?"


    "A very important thing, of course." Xia Yuxi said: "listen, we don''t want to go anywhere in recent days. If we want to eat, mummy will order takeout. In short, we can''t go out."


    "No?" Xia Xia doesn''t want to be locked up.


    "Kill!" Xia Yuxi compared a killing gesture, Xia Xia was surprised to stare at Xia Yuxi.


    "Really? If you go out, you''ll be killed? " Xia Xia asked.


    "Yes." Xia Yuxi said: "last night, Mommy almost hung up. If you don''t believe it, you really go out and be killed. Don''t depend on me. I didn''t tell you."


    "Are you my mother?" Xia Xia looks at her mother: "if you scare me like this, I will have nightmares?"


    "Can you sleep?" Xia Yuxi asked in return: "if you can have nightmares, I''m thankful. You sleep so little all day, how can you have time for nightmares?"


    Xia Xia instantly broke down his shoulders and looked at Xia Yuxi. He asked pitifully, "what should I do? What did you steal from others


    "A tadpole more expensive than a diamond." Xia Yuxi said: "so people may find out that they will come to take my life, and with you, they will be eliminated."


    "Tadpoles more expensive than diamonds? What is that? " Xia Xia is very surprised: "how did I not see you take it out?"


    Xia Yuxi''s face turned red. She was scolded by her own bad taste. Looking at her daughter''s lovely face, she understood that she didn''t understand.


    I''m still a kid.


    She sighed: "of course, it is sold. The tadpole is not in hand now."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I think I ran out and started to be stubborn." Xia Yuxi rolled a white eye: "in a word, don''t ask, I don''t know if I asked, and I don''t know how to answer you. You will understand that we can''t go out this time, just go."


    "How do I go to school?"


    "You watch cartoons and learn at home. You don''t have to go there anyway." Xia Yuxi said: "gifted children, don''t need to read too much. After a while, I''ll take you outside. If we leave Jibei, this place can''t come alive or dead?"


    Xia Yuxi really did not dream that he came to Jibei, and Lin Zhonghuai also came.It''s a narrow road.


    Where can meet, then simply she ran away, anyway, she is used to escape.


    "I don''t want it." Xia Xia shakes her head. "I finally made good friends here. I want to stay here. I like Mo Mo and Ruixi. I want to go with them. Mummy, don''t run away."


    "It''s up to you to like it." Xia Yuxi said: "people don''t like you."


    Xia Xia rolled her eyes and said, "Mommy, are you my mother? Why are you hitting me like this


    "To hit you, I didn''t recognize the reality of your attack."


    "Well, I am strong in my heart." Xia Xia smiles with pride. "It''s a child who has a strong heart and tears. It''s a natural fit to be an actor."


    "You just stink." Xia Yuxi gave her daughter a silent smile.


    "Mummy, I''m serious. We should hide in the house of Mo Mo and Ruixi." Xia Xia''s eyes were rolling, very clever: "I can see that his family is very powerful, and there are bodyguards. Their family should be able to protect us from your enemies."


    This daughter!


    Xia Yuxi is really helpless, she rolled her eyes, thinking of avoiding the pursuit of her enemies and hiding in the house of her cousin.


    The child didn''t know who the so-called enemy was, and she didn''t explain it. She just said, "don''t make trouble for people. What if the enemy finds someone else?"


    "Uncle Feng is so fierce!" Xia Xia said: "he looks at the past with one eye, which can frighten people out of their wits."


    "You are talking about you. You think our enemy is a child like you who can''t stand the look of others." Xia Yuxi said: "our enemy is also a man of great stature and powerful momentum. Do you know that? It''s a big one. It can strangle your mother and me


    "Pinched?" Xia Xia is very surprised: "don''t you need a gun?"


    Xia Yuxi is speechless. "What''s the point?"


    "Mommy, what are we afraid of without guns?" Xia Xia is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. "I haven''t seen how it feels to be strangled to death? I''m not going to die as long as it''s not a swish with a gun. I think that with my mouth, I can make the other party foaming, so you don''t have to be afraid of being chased by enemies. I can protect you with my mouth

 Chapter 1016

    For her daughter''s words, Xia Yuxi can only roll her eyes, strongly resist the impulse to roll her eyes, and says to the child, "OK, I know that your mouth is powerful, but the opponent is very strong, and maybe won''t give you a chance to open your mouth."


    "Then I''ll cry." Xia Xia is not afraid at all. "Crying is also a magic weapon."


    "Promising!" Xia Yuxi looks at the child she gave birth to. She doesn''t look like herself or her father''s personality. Her father doesn''t have so much to say.


    "If there is no way out, you can only do it yourself." Xia Xia took a look, Xia Yuxi frowned and said, "Mommy, you look really scared."


    It seems that the enemy is very powerful, looking at the mother''s look worried, this is the first time Xia Xia saw his mother so afraid.


    "Just know." Xia Yuxi glanced at her daughter, "remember, don''t go out and don''t contact people outside. Mummy is serious this time. It''s not a joke. If you''re caught, mummy doesn''t care."


    "Am I your own Xia Xia was very suspicious: "you are always threatening me. Can you play happily together?"


    "It''s my own, or I would have left you." Xia Yuxi finished, leaning on the sofa mountain, looked up at the ceiling, did not know what to think.


    "Mommy, can''t I go to kindergarten?" Xia Xia asked.


    "No


    "Why?"


    "No why." Xia Yuxi said: "don''t bother me, you go to play with you, Mommy should have a good rest now."


    "Steal a precious tadpole from others?" Xia Xia said to himself, "what tadpole is so precious? Can it kill us? "


    Xia Yuxi''s heart pounding.


    This tadpole, is not generally expensive, now is a chatter.


    Xia Xia said as she quipped her lips: "I don''t have a father. If I have a father, maybe I can help us resist each other. Orphans and widows, how poor are you, Mommy, where is my father?"


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes crossed a deep helpless, she was really scared to death by her daughter.


    She''s going to be in a panic when it comes to having a dad.


    "Mommy, Mommy." Xia Xia can''t stay by himself for a minute. As long as no one talks, he has no strength in an instant.


    "Call the soul." Xia Yuxi didn''t have a good breath.


    "Mommy." Xia Xia is very aggrieved. "I''m telling you business. My father didn''t go to heaven, did he?"


    Xia Yuxi flustered and quickly opened his mouth: "on the heaven."


    "No Xia Xia turned her mouth: "I know you lied to me, Mommy. You deliberately said that my father went to heaven. Do you two have a grudge? You curse my dad like that


    Xia Yuxi is really driven crazy by her daughter.


    "Xia Xiaomo, are you born to conquer me?" She has nothing to do with her daughter. She''s so smart.


    "So you admit that you lied to me before?" Xia Xia ran to the sofa and sat cross legged beside her mother. Looking at Xia Yuxi, she said, "Mommy, who is my father?"


    "Your father is a passer-by." Xia Yuxi can''t help but throw a word to her.


    "Well. Cheat, passer-by a, can you look up to it Summer summer small mouth skimming more powerful. "You don''t look up to a casual man at all. I know that my father must have a jade tree in front of the wind. Heaven and earth celebrate together, or I won''t be so beautiful, don''t you?"


    Xia Yuxi sat up straight, looked at her daughter and asked, "you are so thick skinned, who did you learn from?"


    "With you." Xia Xia shrugged: "in addition to you, I can''t remember who it is. Anyway, my father must not be like this. I have asked you so many times. The thin skinned one has already told me who my father is, and you, thick skinned, don''t tell me."


    "Summer foam."


    "I know my name is Xia Xiaomo. When I find my father, I will take my father''s surname and tell him that over the years, I have been completely abused by you, and ask him to take good care of you." Xia Xia looks at Mommy. "I mean it seriously, Ms. Xia Yuxi."


    There is nothing to say.


    Xia Yuxi gets up and walks to the bedroom.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    "To your father."


    "I don''t have a dad." Xia Xia said, "you help me find my father, I won''t bother you immediately."


    Xia Yuxi in the bedroom door, looking at her daughter, asked: "Xia Xia, you so want to see your father?"


    "By implication, my father didn''t go to heaven, did you?" Xia Xia is also a clever little guy, naturally caught the focus of the problem.


    Xia Yuxi is helpless and nods. "Yes, your father is alive and alive."


    "And who is my father?" Xia Xia immediately asked.


    "A man." Xia Yuxi said: "if you really like looking for Dad, mummy will send you to him, but Mommy can''t go with you. If you really want to see him, you can only choose one."


    "In other words, I''m going to live a life with a father without a mother and a mother without a father?""Yes."


    "No Xia Xia immediately shook his head. "People are all mom and Dad together. Why should I only be with one? It''s unfair to me. You have to consider my feelings."


    "Sorry." Xia Yuxi said: "I didn''t think about your feelings before. Now it''s too late to take into account."


    "Mommy, you''re not sincere."


    "It''s not a day or two." Xia Yuxi is very generous to admit: "have you considered clearly? If you have to go to Dad, I can send you to him


    Xia Xia didn''t have the slightest fear, on the contrary, her eyes twinkled with a light of impetuousness: "so, mummy, you already know the whereabouts of father, right?"


    Xia Yuxi one phase, was the routine.


    "Mommy, you''re hiding from this big enemy now. It''s not an enemy at all. It''s dad, right?" Xia Xia''s eyes are radiant.


    We can''t talk about it any more. If we go on, we will leak more.


    Xia Yuxi knows that she is not her daughter''s opponent. This little thing is so powerful that she can''t resist her mother''s sharp observation and sharp thinking.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t answer for half a day.


    Summer and summer are more determined.


    Her big eyes flickered at the mother in front of her, and said with a smile: "Mommy, it seems to be true that you are avoiding my father."


    Xia Yuxi knows that she can''t lie any more. "Yes, it was your father who eluded him."


    "That tadpole you stole, is it me?" Xia Xia suddenly realized with a sigh: "so it is. I also mean you stole a gem. It is me. I was stolen, not the crystallization of love?"


    "The crystallization of love?" Xia Yuxi murmured.


    "I''m so smart. If it wasn''t for the crystallization of love, wouldn''t I have lost a lot of money?"

 Chapter 1017

    It''s a headache for a single mother to have a very smart child.


    Xia Yuxi experienced this feeling more than once.


    For her daughter, Xia Yuxi has no way.


    She simply did not say a word.


    But after listening to half of the story, Xia Xia stopped working in an instant. She looked at her mother curiously and asked, "Mommy, why did you only say half of it? Who is my father? You can tell me your name. I can go to my father myself


    Is this a child that you keep by your side?


    Raised for so many years, is a little white eyed wolf?


    Is Dad so attractive to her?


    It seems that the child''s desire for his father is too deep.


    Xia Yuxi said: "you don''t ask, when it''s time to send you away, I''ll send you away. It seems that you want to know clearly."


    She didn''t want to say anything more and turned into the room.


    Summer summer see mother no longer care about themselves, quickly from the sofa jumped down into the bedroom.


    She saw mommy lying in bed looking tired.


    Xia Xia Li was beside the bed and couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, are you very sad? Is it because Dad''s sorry for you


    "No Xia Yuxi shook her head, "don''t ask, you just remember, your father is a very good person, I''m not good, I''m not a qualified mom, I''m not a qualified girlfriend, I''m not a qualified woman, in short, I have a lot of bad, is not worthy of your father."


    "Mommy, why do you say that about yourself?" Xia Xia''s mother said that her nose was sour.


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly rang.


    Xia Yuxi picked up the phone and took a look.


    Xia Xia asked differently: "Mommy, the voice of your phone call has changed? The music is not good. It''s too harsh. "


    Xia Yuxi is stunned. How can she tell her daughter that she has actually stopped the public phone call before, and now the phone number is registered with someone else''s name.


    These things are too young for children to understand, even if they are clever.


    There''s no need to explain.


    Xia Yuxi picked up the phone: "Hello, grandma song."


    "Xiao Xia." There sounded an old voice: "today someone came to see you. They are two handsome men. Although they are good-looking, they all frown. It seems that they are not good tempered."


    "Er," Xia Yuxi was stunned, "Granny song, did the other party say his name?"


    "No Grandma Song said: "I didn''t ask, just told them that they found the wrong place, I don''t know you."


    "Oh, well, thank you very much." Xia Yuxi said: "grandma song, I know."


    "Xiao Xia, if you encounter difficulties, tell me that if you have no place to go, you should come to me. I''ve been looked for here and probably won''t come again."


    "I''m fine, granny. Don''t worry." Xia Yuxi said: "you don''t know who I am after."


    "Good."


    Soon, grandma song hung up.


    Xia Xia looked at Xia Yuxi by the side, and her eyes were full of doubts: "is it true that dad has been looking for you? Where did you find grandma song? "


    "What Dad?" Xia Yuxi''s tone is very heavy: "Xia Xia, I want to sleep for a while, you are obedient, don''t quarrel with me, don''t run around, Mommy make up a sleep, and then deal with some things."


    Xia Xia can see that mummy is not in a good state, so she nods.


    "Well, Mommy, I''ll go out and play in the living room. You can sleep. I''ll close the door for you." The little girl went out by herself and closed the door.


    Look at her suddenly so good, Xia Yuxi''s remorse in the heart has come out again.


    This child, always at the last moment, to take care of himself.


    She took a breath and lay down. No matter what happened, she had to sleep before she could think.


    Now, her brain is full of paste, not suitable for thinking.


    Fengjia.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not go home, followed the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao again came here.


    Gu Hao also did not expect Xia Yuxi will suddenly lose contact, this suddenly can not be contacted, and the address is still fake, it is too fantastic.


    It seems that there is a very unusual story between her and her cousin.


    It''s twelve thirty at noon.


    Lin Zhonghuai has not left yet.


    After a short rest, Gu got up to see that they were still in the hall.


    Just when she came out, Liang Chen came back to report.


    "President, Mr. Lin and Ms. Xia left the kindergarten with their children and disappeared in the lane of Wenhua Road. After that, there was no video again. Our people are checking one by one, and we will have to wait until noon tomorrow to fully view the videos around Wenhua Road."


    "So slow?" The wind Yi Chen brow tightens frown.


    "President, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Liang Chen said: "Miss Xia has just come to Jibei, and there are few videos in public.""Keep looking." The wind Yi Chen knows this difficulty coefficient is not small.


    "Yes." Liang Chen nodded and left.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s people also called, the result is the same, not easy to check.


    Lin Zhonghuai is very depressed.


    Feng Yi Chen comforted him: "OK, you also don''t worry too much, always find out, now is their mother and daughter, as long as take the plane, car, train, will be found."


    "If she leaves, she doesn''t have to go like this." When Lin Zhonghuai remembered Xia Yuxi''s escape, he lost his temper: "Xia Yuxi''s ability to escape is many times stronger than ordinary people."


    "You two, used to be lovers?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face suddenly became depressed, and a touch of chagrin passed in his eyes. It seemed that he did not know how to speak.


    At this time, Gu Hao''s phone rang.


    When she looked at the phone, it was a strange number.


    And they picked it up.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Mammy Mo?" Xia Yuxi''s voice rang over the phone.


    "Summer rain?" Gu Hao''s tone of voice stands out in an instant.


    Here Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yi Chen all raise an eye, look to her.


    Gu Hao holds the mobile phone and points to the phone. Her voice is also very excited. She quickly turns on the phone and hands-free.


    "It''s me." Xia Yuxi said: "there is something I want to trouble you."


    "Say it." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I just sent to the kindergarten. Would you pick me up for a while?"


    "It''s OK, summer Mommy, but what are you going to do?" Gu Hao said, "I mean, where are you going?"


    "I have something to do." Xia Yuxi said: "mammy Mo, summer talks more, may give you trouble."


    "This is not the most important thing." Gu Hao said, "I''m just wondering. Why are you going? Are you avoiding something? "


    In fact, Gu Hao almost asked if you were avoiding Lin Zhonghuai.


    But who knows, the next second, Xia Yuxi directly opened his mouth: "yes, I''m avoiding your cousin, Lin Zhonghuai."

 Chapter 1018

    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai was so angry that he stood up and walked toward Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao quickly put his index finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyebrows were tight, and his eyes flashed through his anger. But he still stopped and did not make a sound because of Gu Hao''s gesture.


    He originally wanted to take over the mobile phone to talk with Xia Yuxi, but he could take care of such a gesture and let him find it back in an instant.


    He knew that with Xia Yuxi''s temper and character, he now opened his mouth, Xia Yuxi would immediately hang up the phone, and then want to find this woman, or hear what this woman said is all over.


    He can''t speak.


    As soon as Gu Hao saw that his cousin didn''t open his mouth, he said to the phone, "Mommy Xia Xia, do you say you are hiding from my cousin Lin Zhonghuai?"


    "Yes." Xia Yuxi directly admitted: "Xia Xia is Lin Zhonghuai''s daughter. I was born out of wedlock with him. He doesn''t know the existence of Xia Xia Xia. I know that if he does, he will want to strangle me."


    Good.


    This woman has a sense of self-knowledge.


    He didn''t just want to strangle her. He just wanted to strangle her 10000 times.


    Damn it, he gave birth to his child and ran away with him for so many years. When he met him last time in the United States, he still pretended that nothing had happened. Even when he met last night, he said so many ugly things.


    It''s so irritating.


    Lin Zhonghuai felt that his best self-discipline in his life had been lost.


    He''s very keen on swearing now.


    I want to hit people.


    But all of this, there is no inner ecstasy more.


    His daughter.


    Yes, that''s his daughter.


    Little people, so lovely eyebrows, like their own facial features.


    Thinking of the child, who had not met with him, Lin Zhonghuai was filled with hatred and pain. His tangled emotions left him nowhere to vent.


    "Ah Although Gu Hao had long been prepared for thinking, when Xia Yuxi said it directly, Gu Hao was still very excited and surprised, "where are you, Xia Xia Mommy? Shall we meet? I promise I won''t see my cousin. If you have any problems, you can tell me


    "I don''t have any problems." Xia Yuxi said: "I''m sorry, child, you help me to pick it up and send it to Lin Zhonghuai. It''s him who takes the child, and he won''t refuse."


    "Summer rain and sunshine!" Lin Zhonghuai finally couldn''t help but rebuke.


    There was no sound on the phone.


    "Summer rain." Gu Hao called out in a hurry for fear that she would hang up.


    After a long time, Xia Yuxi still said: "Lin Zhonghuai, I''m sorry, I want to apologize to you. I did some things before, some behaviors really make you puzzled, I also know you are very angry, but before all, you should regard me as harassment to you, I should not have given birth to this child, I know you should know now, so I give the child back to you. ¡±


    "Xia Yuxi!" Lin Zhonghuai was annoyed by her unsatisfied narration, "where are you?"


    But Xia Yuxi didn''t answer. After holding back for a long time, she apologized dully: "I''m sorry, Lin Zhonghuai, we can''t see you again."


    The moment she finished, she hung up.


    If you call again, the phone will stop soon.


    Damn it, this woman changes her phone too fast.


    This day, we changed two.


    Gu Hao looks at Lin Zhonghuai again. His handsome face is a piece of iron green.


    Lin Zhonghuai was really angry. The woman said she would go and disappear. Now she didn''t even want children, so she couldn''t get in touch.


    He was so excited that he didn''t feel better for a long time. He just felt that he had no strength all over his body.


    She apologized.


    He said he was harassed before.


    Harassment can give birth to a child. Does this woman think men all over the world like to play with women''s feelings?


    Lin Zhonghuai is not such a man. He is very sincere in love and will not easily fall in love with others.


    But, in the eyes of that woman, nothing.


    She gave him a baby, and she could run.


    He couldn''t figure out what kind of woman Xia Yuxi was.


    Once, he thought he knew Xia Yuxi, but it turned out that he was wrong.


    Wrong is ridiculous, wrong is ridiculous.


    "Now, let''s go to kindergarten." It''s reasonable to take good care of it. "First take Xia Xia and let my cousin recognize Xia Xia."


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen also nods: "father and daughter recognize each other first, look for Xia Yuxi again. Xia Xia, as long as you are here, the mother who does not worry about children will not come to you. I believe no mother is willing to separate from the child. "


    Gu Hao has a look at the wind Yi Chen, very do not want to spoil the fun, but who knows.


    Isn''t Lin Chengyun, his mother, an example?There are mothers who are separated from their children.


    See Gu good-looking oneself, wind Yi Chen a Leng, also be a bit annoyed, forget this stubble, he looks at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai naturally understood the meaning of the two people''s eye contact.


    He took a breath and said, "let''s go to kindergarten."


    Now look, can''t find Xia Yuxi, can only see the child first.


    All wait until he clears up his mood, then look for this woman, he will not let the child''s mother in the outside.


    Lin Zhonghuai told himself: Xia Yuxi, one day, you will fall into my hands.


    Twenty minutes later.


    At the gate of kindergarten.


    They got out of the car and went straight to kindergarten.


    Xia Xia was in kindergarten as expected.


    Gu Hao has not explained his intention to Mr. Wang.


    Teacher Wang said, "mammy Mo, I just knew that Xia Xia Xia''s father is your cousin. Xia Xia Xia''s mother said," let me give you the children. Don''t ask about the rest. Oh, there are Xiaxia''s luggage and a letter for Mr. Lin Zhonghuai. "


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai tightened his eyes and was surprised.


    Gu Hao took it, handed it to Lin Zhonghuai, and said to teacher Wang, "he is Lin Zhonghuai, my cousin, Xia Xia Xia''s father."


    "Oh, summer dad." Mr. Wang looked at Lin Zhonghuai, nodded and said with a smile: "like, summer looks like Mr. Lin


    "Thank you." Based on the most basic politeness, Lin Zhonghuai still thanks.


    "Mr. Wang, we want to pick up Xia Xia now, OK?"


    "Yes." Wang said.


    "Well, let''s pick up Xia Xia first, and then pick up Mo Mo and Ruixi in the afternoon."


    "Forget it." Wind Yi Chen way: "this time, the children are in, perhaps not so embarrassed."


    For the father and daughter who just met, at this time, the children are in, maybe better.


    "Well, let''s keep going." Gu Hao said to Mr. Wang.


    Wang nodded and said to them, "I''m going to call the three of them now. Please wait a moment."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After a while, Mo and Ruixi as well as Xia and Xia came out.


    Xia Xia is in a low mood now.


    She has been puzzled why Mommy suddenly woke up and brought herself to the kindergarten. She also said that she would take her luggage with her and she would go on a business trip.


    But she always felt like mommy didn''t want her.

 Chapter 1019

    Xia Xia''s mood is low to follow to walk out, see Gu good and wind Yi Chen, slightly surprised next.


    Then came the spirit.


    It''s Auntie and uncle. Does that mean you have to live in your aunt''s house tonight?


    She likes their family very much. It''s lively and popular.


    Er!


    Wait a minute. Why does it seem that there is a tall uncle here?


    He stood there with his eyes fixed on him. It was strange that he could not blink.


    Xia Xia looks at Lin Zhonghuai. He doesn''t blink. When he looks at him, he feels familiar.


    Where on earth has this seemingly familiar uncle met?


    Xia Xia is very strange. She tilts her small head and looks at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Neither father nor daughter blinked. They looked at each other without blinking.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s heart is excited. When he sees the little girl standing with Mo Mo and Ruixi, half a head shorter than them, he immediately feels the blood in his heart surging.


    This little thing is his child.


    He could not describe the feeling when he saw the child for a while.


    The whole body''s blood is in the countercurrent, gathering to a point, can''t find a breakthrough point, warm, overflow from the heart.


    Lin Zhonghuai pondered slightly, and did not open his mouth. When he was trying to open his mouth, Xia Xia had already opened his mouth.


    "Uncle, you look like me." Xia Xia looked at Lin Zhonghuai and finally remembered that the uncle looked like he was looking in the mirror.


    But this uncle looks very good, Yushu Linfeng, elegant and extraordinary, elegant, facial features, all kinds of good words poured out.


    Xia Xia little girl for a time did not know how to describe the uncle in front of her, in short, she felt very kind after seeing it.


    I want to call dad.


    Then, Xia Xia Xia''s mind has a bold guess, so like an uncle of his own, can''t be the father who was said to go to heaven by mommy come back?


    As soon as he said this, all the people present could not help laughing, and Gu Hao was also very excited. He was really happy for his cousin to see their father and daughter standing together.


    Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t help but squat down and looked at the little girl in front of her with a slight smile, but her eyes were hot and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Your name is Xia Xia?" Lin Zhonghuai looked at the child and spoke with restraint. His voice had already revealed his emotions and was extremely excited. The voice seemed to be mixed with a trace of choking.


    Xia Xia, such a clever child, naturally recognized the emotion in Lin Zhonghuai''s voice.


    "Uncle, do you want to cry?" Xia Xia is very suspicious, looking at Lin Zhonghuai, with a small head askew, how cute it is.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded irresistibly.


    Yes, he wanted to cry.


    Because, his blood, once again surging out of the surging blood, once again feel the blood connected.


    From his father''s death to now, only when he met Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, he felt that he was connected by blood. Now, he has relatives.


    He is no longer the only close relative of his mother.


    He had a daughter.


    Such a small thing, grow so big, he has never participated in.


    I don''t know how this little thing has been these years.


    "Uncle, why are you crying?" Xia Xia still didn''t understand, just felt that this uncle was very kind.


    "Because of you." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth word by word: "because of summer and summer."


    "Did Xia Xia Xia offend you?" Xia Xia was very surprised: "that uncle, you are too fragile, you always want to cry, you and Xia Xia are very similar, you say so, I also want to cry."


    The little guy really wanted to cry this time. Almost instantly, his eyes were red.


    Her tears come very fast, always can be so fast to be controlled mood, tears come out.


    Lin Zhonghuai held out his hand and held her in his arms. "Xia Xia Xia, I am your father."


    Summer a Leng, almost thought that he did not hear clearly.


    She raised her small head, looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "uncle, what do you say?"


    "I''m your father." Lin Zhonghuai looked at her, choked and said, "sorry, I just know your existence now."


    "Dad?" Xia Xia was also surprised.


    At first I thought it was a mistake, but now it seems that it is true.


    This is my father.


    Xia Xia looked at Lin Zhonghuai in surprise. She didn''t blink for a long time. Looking at her father in front of her, she felt wonderful.


    "We look like that." Xia Xia said to himself: "mummy said that Dad went to heaven, Mo brother said, this is false, it is true. My father didn''t go to heaven. He came to see meThe little girl''s words were heartbreaking.


    Gu Hao also felt that his heart was full of bitterness and emotion.


    Mo Mo exclaimed in dismay: "Er, I didn''t expect that my cousin should be Xia Xia Xia''s father. It''s incredible."


    "My cousin is Xia Xia Xia''s father! Then we are not all relatives. In this way, we will play with sister Xia Xia all our life. " Rui Xi can''t help but hit a smart.


    It doesn''t seem like a lot of fun.


    If Xia Xia is a cousin''s daughter, will she often live in their house?


    Mo Mo and Ruixi looked at each other, and both of them shook their heads in a headache.


    "Mummy, in this great time of family reunion, we won''t join in the fun. Ruixi and I are at school today, so we won''t delay the acquaintance of my cousins. Please hurry back and we''ll get together in the evening." Mo finish saying, smile to Gu Hao, face Ruixi way: "we still stay in kindergarten."


    "Good." Rui Xi also very agree, brothers go inside together.


    Soon entered the class, completely did not give mummy and the wind Yi Chen to speak the opportunity.


    Gu Hao looked at his sons left in amazement. He felt speechless and had a headache. These two little things are afraid of summer and summer now. Have they reached this level?


    Cousin and Xia Xia father and daughter met, they did not have a little excitement, but fled.


    Gu good-looking Xiangfeng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen is also helpless, low voice way: "it seems that one night was boiled bad, the children want to hide quiet, you go with them."


    At this time, Feng Yi Chen can only be a good old man.


    What''s more, when Lin Zhonghuai and the children are together, they only care about their happiness and excitement, and they won''t notice this detail at all.


    Gu Hao didn''t speak any more. What else can we do?


    "Dad, brother Mo and brother Ruixi don''t like me." Although Xia Xia was immersed in the happiness of seeing her father, she didn''t forget what happened next to her. She was very aggrieved: "they all hate to be with me. Am I a disgusting child? Even my father has just found me. Mo Mo and Ruixi don''t like me."

 Chapter 1020

    The little girl''s words, listen to Lin Zhonghuai this just did not make a father''s Congress of the man''s heart is very sad, the strength of the protection of female demons instantly born.


    He picked up the little girl and assured her: "brother Mo will not dislike you, and brother Ruixi will not dislike you. My father will ask them to go home together and play with you."


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao almost didn''t choke to death by Lin Zhonghuai''s words.


    I saw Lin Zhonghuai holding Xia Xia in his arms and went to the door of the classroom. When he saw Mo and Ruixi, he said in a loud voice, "Mo Mo, Ruixi."


    Mo Mo and Rui Xi just went in and whispered that they were lucky to escape. Suddenly, they were named by their cousin''s deep male voice, which could frighten the ghosts and spirits of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, ink in the heart of a variety of bad emotions on the gush out.


    The little guy played a thrill, then lowered his head and pretended not to hear.


    And Ruixi is naturally very smart, he looked at his brother like this, instantly understood is to ignore the voice of his cousin.


    Almost subconsciously, Ruixi is also hanging his head, turning to the direction of the window, not to look at the door of his uncle.


    Lin Zhonghuai has been waiting for several minutes.


    However, Lin Zhonghuai has no face in the face of two small things who reject his daughter like this.


    Sad and distressed about his daughter''s treatment, how can I not be treated by two little cousins?


    Deeply distressed, he held his daughter in his arms, tightened his eyebrows, and again called out, "Gu Xiaomo, fengruixi!"


    This time it was a big name.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    Xia Xia saw the two cousins'' reaction at the moment, and immediately felt aggrieved. His mouth was pursed and he yelled: "Dad, they just hate me. You can see that they ignore you. They are impolite, have no love and have no gentlemanly demeanor."


    "Yes Lin Zhonghuai is now a madman to protect her daughter. What her daughter said is right and reasonable: "don''t worry in summer and summer. Dad will help you get your cousin back."


    "Dad is great." The little guy looked at Lin Zhonghuai and was excited: "I believe in dad."


    With dad''s guarantee, Xia Xia immediately became happy and looked at Mo and Rui Xi.


    "Mo Mo, Ruixi, you two need to be careful." Xia Xia threatened: "I''m going to chat with you tonight."


    Ink and Rui Xi immediately bow their heads, when did not hear.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhonghuai really didn''t understand what his children had done. He let these two little guys escape so much and fear difficulties so strongly.


    He turned his eyes to Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao.


    Outside, Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen stands in corridor, natural also saw this scene.


    The wind Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders, expressing a pair of helpless appearance.


    Gu Hao was also embarrassed and pulled his lips and said to Lin Zhonghuai, "cousin, don''t worry. I''ll call them two."


    "They seem to be very resistant." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "Zhong Huai elder brother, you tonight, go back, take summer and summer sleep, know the situation."


    Lin Zhonghuai wrung his eyebrows, but also immersed in the joy of his daughter''s reunion, so he did not want to let his good mood be affected.


    He glanced at the two little guys inside, but they still did not look at him, completely ignoring their father and daughter.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at the wind Yi Chen again and said: "I naturally want to take summer home, my daughter, can''t drift out."


    The tone of the speech is obviously with the consciousness and pride of being a father.


    The wind Yi Chen touches next nose, with the experience of the person that comes over, he is very understand the mood of Zhong Huai elder brother.


    I hope this kind of good mood, often accompany the heart.


    Lin Zhonghuai came out.


    Gu Hao could only look at Mr. Wang''s request and said, "Mr. Wang, please call out two small things. I''d better take them away. As you can see, let''s go back and repair our kinship. Let them know that little cousins are lovely. "


    Mr. Wang also nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll go in and do their ideological work."


    In the classroom, when Lin Zhonghuai took Xia Xia with him, Mo immediately lowered his voice and said to Rui Xi, "no, we are doomed today."


    Ruixi was also frustrated and helpless: "brother, why do we have relatives like Xia Xia? I thought she was a lovely little girl, but she turned out to be a demon girl. Then my cousin looks like a crazy girl protecting her. Is our good life coming to an end


    "You see, Mommy will definitely come in later. She will do our work and persuade us to go back with that witch." Mo Mo is also worried: "last night I have been with red eyes, bags out of the eyes, black eye is also very big, do what eye care is useless, I am still so small, not married, I really don''t want to be her boil oil lamp dry."


    "I don''t want to." Rui Xi agreed and nodded: "elder brother, last night, summer and summer also boiled me to death. Today, I always yawn, cry and have a runny nose. It''s hard. ""We have to find a way." Mo Mo Road: "can''t resist hard, can''t knock, can only wisdom."


    "Well, I know." Ruixi nods fiercely.


    Two little things are talking here. I don''t know what to say.


    When Mr. Wang came in, he saw that they were muttering, and their serious and tangled appearance made people laugh.


    Mr. Wang had no choice but to say, "Mo Mo, Ruixi, you''d better go back. Mummy is waiting for you at the door. If it goes on like this, it will affect other people''s class."


    "So, Mr. Wang, you go to tell our mother, let her take her cousin and niece to leave quickly. If it goes on like this, it will affect our class." Mo Mo said: "yesterday, Ruixi and I didn''t sleep all night. Today we can''t do it any more. I have to take a nap in kindergarten. If I go back, I''m afraid the nap time will be ruined."


    "What happened last night? Didn''t you sleep well Mr. Wang saw their tired faces and asked the child.


    "Don''t mention it. Xia Xia''s mother didn''t pick her up. Then she lived in our house. She didn''t sleep at night. Ruixi and I didn''t sleep well. I have to grow up. Mr. Wang, you don''t want me and Ruixi to be so cute and withered?"


    Ruixi also immediately nodded: "please tell our mummy Teacher Wang, let them go back quickly. We really don''t go back today. If I can, I''d rather apply to live in kindergarten for a week, but I won''t go back in the evening."


    "Is it so terrible?" Mr. Wang was very funny, "Xia Xia is your little cousin and your classmate. How good this relationship is. You can play together and grow up together in the future. What a rare good fate."


    As a result, Mo and Rui Xi both sniffed at it. Mo said, "if I could choose, I would rather have a somersault cloud and would never see each other."

 Chapter 1021

    "Mo Mo, don''t exaggerate." "You two said good children, also very smart, your mother is very difficult, don''t let your mother and father in trouble, the teacher believes that with you and Ruixi, you two people''s ingenuity will certainly lead summer and summer."


    "No!" Mo shook his head: "I''d rather move mountains than meet her."


    "Mo Mo, you see, Xia Xia has just had her father. She is in a good mood. You will not pester you when you go back. He = she should be pestering her father. You can take the opportunity to have a good rest, so that mommy won''t worry, and your cousin will have face, won''t you? "


    Hearing this, Mo''s eyes purr around, and feel as if there is some truth.


    He looks at Ruixi.


    Ruixi also nodded and felt that there was some truth.


    Two people looked at each other, did not tangle, they all nodded: "well, Mr. Wang, we will give you this face, if you do not lobby, we will not go back to death."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your face." Mr. Wang looked at the lovely child and laughed patiently: "go back and have a good rest."


    Mr. Wang brought ink and Ruixi to the door, and the two little guys saw that Gu Hao was helpless.


    Gu Hao is really grateful to Mr. Wang, "thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    "Don''t mention it."


    If there was no teacher Wang, maybe these two little things would not go back.


    So soon they left kindergarten.


    When going out to get on the bus, Lin Zhonghuai took Xia Xia Xia to Rui Xi and Mo Mo and said, "Mo Mo, Rui Xi, why didn''t your cousin tell you just now?"


    Rui Xi immediately said: "uncle, we didn''t hear that just now. My brother and I didn''t have a good rest last night. We were not in good spirits. Our ears were buzzing. I''m sorry."


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at the little guy, but he didn''t sleep well.


    Looking at ink again, Lin Zhonghuai said, "ink, what about you?"


    "Cousin." Ink and ink sighed: "are all smart people, why break the casserole and ask in the end? It''s not good to save face for us, but also for you? "


    Lin Zhonghuai was taken aback, and then looked at Mo Mo''s frown, haughty look, and sneered: "are you just this skill?"


    "Uncle, whatever you want to say. Anyway, you have great ability. You can take it slowly in the future." Mo Mo took a sympathetic look at Lin Zhonghuai, and then looked at Xia Xia. He thought, who has Xia Xia Xia''s daughter, who will be worthy of this trip in this life.


    Lin Zhonghuai is stunned by such eyes, and then looks at Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao. They are also very sympathetic at Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Zhonghuai asked Mo mo.


    Mo Mo said: "uncle, you are a madman protecting girls. You have no reason. Let''s not discuss it. Let''s go. Er, congratulations on your reunion with Xia Xia''s father and daughter."


    With that, Mo swept a glance at Xia Xia, who was held in his arms by Lin Zhonghuai. His eyes were very sad.


    Xia Xia stares at them, chuckles, and complains: "Mo Mo, Ruixi, you two big men are so weak. It''s better that I, a weak woman, can stay up late and laugh at people. Fortunately, I didn''t sleep well. Your spirit and physical strength are too bad. Don''t blame me if you can''t find a wife."


    "Oh Mo sneered and said, "if you find a wife with the same character as you and have a daughter like you, it''s better to have no wife and children."


    "That''s it Ruixi nods fiercely.


    "Dad, you see, they bully me." Xia Xia immediately pointed to Mo and Ruixi and complained to Lin Zhonghuai: "they dislike me."


    "Ink, Ruixi." Lin Zhonghuai said in a high voice, "how can you two belittle your sister so much?"


    "The enchantress is on line." Mo Mo looked at Lin Zhonghuai, blinked his eyes and said to Rui Xi, "Rui Xi, let''s apologize to my cousin and Xia Xia."


    "Good." Ruixi naturally understood.


    The two little guys immediately bowed deeply to Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Xia, and said with one voice: "uncle, Xia Xia, we are wrong."


    Lin Zhonghuai was immediately stunned. After half a day, they even bowed to themselves and Xia Xia Xia. These two little things are smart people.


    It seems that Xia Xia Xia made them afraid.


    Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile: "don''t apologize. In the future, Xia Xia will often accompany you to play. It''s good to stay up late together. Xia Xia Xia is right. A man should have physical strength and energy. Otherwise, his wife can''t find him."


    In this way, Lin Zhonghuai quietly abused the two little guys.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi didn''t say anything and got on the bus.


    Gu Hao was also unable to laugh or cry. Looking at his cousin and children, he said, "let''s go, cousin."


    "Gu Hao, where is brother Zhonghuai going? Would you like to go back with your aunt or with us? " The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at Feng Yi Chen, and gave the answer directly: "of course, I went to your house, and many people were busy together. And now I go back to tell my mother that I haven''t thought of a suitable way to frighten the old lady."The wind Yi Chen pulled to pull the lip, in his heart of course know that the Zhong Huai elder brother is intentional.


    Naturally, Feng Yi Chen did not ignore Lin Zhonghuai''s sharp eyes. He took a sympathetic look at the sons in the car, and knew that Lin Zhonghuai, the old fox, was still abusing his sons.


    Feng Yichen sighed and felt sorry for his sons in his heart. The two little guys were still too young and not smart enough to offend Lin Zhonghuai''s father and daughter. You should know that Lin Zhonghuai is also an old fox and Xia Xia is a little devil.


    It seems that the future will be very lively.


    "Get in the car." Holding Xia Xia Xia in his arms, Lin Zhonghuai sent her to sit in his car, and he followed him up.


    The wind Yi Chen also helps Gu Hao up.


    In the car, only take care of the family.


    Ink can not help but white a glance, wind Yi Chen, complain and blame: "old wind, you are more and more useless ha."


    Feng Yi Chen is not angry at all.


    He fully understood why his son said that.


    Smile slightly, wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I am not much use, you two are not so useless?"? It seems that the men of our Feng family are useless. Lin Zhonghuai has given birth to a daughter, and she has killed us in silence. "


    Ink instantly blocked a Leng, skimming: "we are children, no use normal, but you are not the same."


    "Don''t put the concept of adults and children on me, I''m not fooled." Wind Yi Chen way: "I feel now, very good, anyway abuse of me is not me."


    "No use." Mo frowned: "you are so useless, and I don''t know what Mommy is in love with you."


    "I feel OK." Gu Hao helped Feng Yi Chen open his mouth: "your father is very good to me, your father is also very responsible, will not escape."


    "Mommy, do you have something to say?" Mo Mo heard it. "Do you dislike me and Ruixi to escape my cousin and his little devil daughter?"

 Chapter 1022

    Gu Hao sucked his nose and said with a faint smile, "do you have any? I don''t think I mean that? "


    "Mummy, you''re not sure. It''s good you don''t admit it." Mo Mo helplessly looked at her mother and complained again: "how can you dare not speak in front of your cousin? I don''t even protect my son. Look at my dark eyes. "


    "Come on, don''t always talk about your dark circles." Gu Hao said: "Xia Xia and Xia have a saying right. It''s not good for a man to be so coquettish and coquettish all day. Don''t you just stay up all night? Is it so hard? "


    Mo Mo''s eyes widened, looking at Mommy, like a stranger.


    After half a day, he began to say, "how do I feel like a target of criticism at home? Why does everyone care about my mood and how I feel? Is it natural? "


    "Brother, you might as well recognize your father." Rui Xi suggested in the side.


    Mo hum a, don''t face to go, "forget it, I would rather be summer summer abuse to death, do not do things contrary to my inner desire."


    The wind Yi Chen is speechless.


    It seems that his father is not only unqualified, but also very unqualified.


    He sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything more.


    Gu Hao also looked at the ink, it seems that this little guy has a grudge in his heart anyway.


    She could not force anything, so she said to them: "you two were really hard last night. Go back today and take a nap first."


    "Mommy, it''s not as safe to take a nap." Ruixi is very worried about the opening: "summer and summer are not ordinary people."


    "Yes, we have also seen the power of Xia Xia, but at this stage, Xia Xia must be very excited, but I think she is also an ordinary person and will have sleep time, so you don''t have to be afraid. She will get better after two or three days of excitement.


    This period is a rare happy death for your uncle and Xia Xia Xia. A man should be considerate and admonished, instead of such aversion and evasion. Mommy knows that it''s not easy for you to face it with a positive attitude. "


    Mo Mo leaned back and looked at his parents with big eyes.


    "You mean, Mommy, we have to accept it, we have to accept it, we have to accept it, don''t we?"


    "Yes," Gu Hao nodded. "That''s what it means."


    "I see." Mo Mo no longer said anything and nodded.


    Ruixi was surprised to see that Mo Mo had no sound. He looked at Mo and asked, "brother, do you accept your fate?"


    Mo gently smile, that cunning smile has a touch of unruly, ask him to appoint, the sun hit the west side to say again.


    He just doesn''t want mommy to worry, that''s all.


    As for my cousin, I want to frighten myself with the dignity of an adult. Hum, dream.


    He doesn''t even give face to Lao Feng. What does uncle do.


    It''s just these words that I can understand in my heart.


    Mo looked at Ruixi, a look, need not say more, Ruixi also understood.


    Just say, how can my brother compromise.


    Gu Hao was a little worried. Looking at the children, he murmured that the child seemed to be more and more intelligent. When he grew up, he could not touch his heart any more.


    The atmosphere in the car was silent for a few minutes. The wind Yi Chen glanced over the faces of the two sons and frowned slightly.


    After a while, he said something with deep meaning: "if the baby in your mother''s belly is a daughter, it needs to be protected everywhere. Even if our family is a princess, we should let our sister have the feeling of being cared for.


    Moreover, a well bred family and a boy can make any woman feel cared for, and the boy will be respected by others.


    People who are polite and gentlemanly will be welcomed wherever they go. They will also be respected by others with the least respect. "


    "Oh! Drive the window Ink and ink yelled.


    The driver in front of him was startled. He quickly opened the window and put his head outside.


    Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen are all scared a jump, concern of the opening: "ink, how?"


    Ink picked up the edge of the window and coughed outside for a while. Then he said, "I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, I feel sick and almost vomit."


    He retracted his body, sat down, did not look at everyone, facial expression.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao look at each other.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips, and an embarrassed smile swept over his eyes.


    This child is so irritating.


    How can the wind Yi Chen not understand the words of this child.


    He''s really going to blow up.


    He almost vomited. Did he say a few words to make him so hard to accept?


    It''s really irritating to stick out your head and pretend to vomit.


    "Why don''t you just throw up?" Wind Yi Chen does not have good gas way: "do not want me to help you a, continue to vomit to you?""No more." Ink pulled pull lips, light way: "you have a rest, words are also very tired." The wind Yi Chen wants to cheat.


    One day, he will turn the pride of the child back. Now is not the time. He will have patience to wait.


    Gu Hao finally couldn''t help but turn away from her face. However, a smile appeared on her face. She wanted to smile.


    Because see wind Yi Chen eat shriveled appearance, also very interesting.


    He wanted to preach, but he was rejected by the child.


    Poor father, be a father to this share, also probably only wind Yi Chen.


    Ink back to rely on, do not see the wind Yi Chen that by the gas red become pig liver color face, hum up song.


    "The sea laughs, the surging tide on both sides, the ups and downs are recorded with the waves, and the sky laughs today."


    the wind Yichen is speechless for a moment.


    Gu Hao finally burst into laughter.


    Ruixi also laughs.


    Wind Yi Chen helpless, the driver in front also followed to smile.


    Only wind Yi Chen, full of frustration, depressed looking at his wife and children, heart a desolate.


    He has been so conceited in his life that he can''t teach himself a lesson now.


    Let the son to be unable to lift his head, and this small thing, is simply their own nemesis, a little face.


    In the car on the other side, Lin Zhonghuai held her daughter in her arms. She looked up and down, left and right. She was kind, moved, warm and excited.


    All kinds of tastes come out. Lin Zhonghuai''s mood is extremely complicated. The more he looks at this child, the more he likes it.


    He looked at his daughter with the loving eyes of his new father, and his eyes were softer.


    Xia Xia was originally a sensitive child. Now he was very happy to see his father looking at himself with such eyes.


    "Dad, what are you doing looking at me like this? Do you think I''m cute? "


    Lin Zhonghuai is now completely the brain powder of his daughter: "yes, you are very cute."


    "Well, do you like me?"


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    "What about Mommy?" Xia Xia''s eyes turned straight: "do you like Mommy?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned.


    Xia Xia''s expression is a little broken: "then I am the crystallization of your love, or you don''t want garbage?"

 Chapter 1023

    I was really asked.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not answer for a long time.


    Xia Xia''s face was full of disappointment, "isn''t it really the crystallization of love? Then I''m just a piece of garbage. It''s pathetic. "


    Xia Xia felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    She thought her father and mother would love each other. It seems not. Otherwise, mummy would not have separated her from her father for so many years.


    Oops.


    I want to cry.


    "No Lin Zhonghuai didn''t ignore the loss of his daughter''s eyes. He couldn''t bear to look at the child and said, "it''s not what you think."


    "Is that so?" Xia Xia raised her eyes, and her eyes were full of expectation: "from just now on, you didn''t ask me where my mother went. How can you be good?"


    Smart Xia Xia easily caught the point.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned.


    This child is also a clever master.


    How can Lin Zhonghuai tell the child that he and Xia Yuxi did not understand.


    "Xia Xia Xia, where has your mother gone?" Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    The woman left the child in the kindergarten and left. Is it so reassuring?


    "Mummy said that if you want a father, you will not have a mother, if you have a mother, you will not have a father. Then you will go to bed. When you wake up, you will tell me that she will go on a business trip and let me go to brother Mo''s house. My aunt will help me find my father." Xia Xia also had a lot of questions to ask her, but she didn''t have time to ask, so she was packed and sent to the kindergarten.


    "Your mother said business trip?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Er, letter." Xia Xia suddenly remembered: "in my schoolbag, you have a look, the letter from daddy and mummy to you."


    Xia Xia opened the bag, took out the letter from it and handed it to Lin Zhonghuai.


    When Lin Zhonghuai opened the letter, the handwriting on it was indeed Xia Yuxi''s.


    As in those years, Xia Yuxi wrote in school, very fresh and meaningful.


    It says, Zhonghuai, I know you have a lot of questions. Xia Xia is your daughter and my daughter. I was left that night. My body is not suitable for abortion, so I stayed. You don''t have to think that I blackmailed you. I never thought that if the child was sent to you, I would not raise it any more. I hope you can cherish thousands of things, Xia Yuxi.


    Letter, very brief.


    It''s short, it''s about getting angry.


    The woman never asked him whether he was willing or not, and whether he could do so. She decided directly, and then just informed him.


    This time, he should thank the woman for giving him a daughter, but she ran away on her own.


    This time, not even children.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Lin Zhonghuai really did not understand, a woman, in the end, what difficulties, will be able to do without their own five-year-old daughter.


    Her heart is so cruel.


    I didn''t want him as a boyfriend six years ago.


    Six years later, she didn''t even want a child.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s heart is filled with a trace of unspeakable sadness.


    That feeling, no place to vent.


    Indignant mood overstocks in the heart, that Zhang Junmei''s face also naturally a touch of depression.


    Xia Xia has been staring at his father, see Dad silent, face smelly frightening.


    She immediately pursed her small mouth and said, "does Xia Yuxi want me? Is she playing real? Don''t you want me this time? "


    The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds.


    Lin Zhonghuai withdrew his eyes and turned his attention to his daughter. Looking at Xia Xia, he said, "she is running away, but Dad will find her back."


    "Dad, can you find Mommy?" Xia Xia is a little suspicious.


    "Yes." "This time, I will never let her run too long," Lin said in a deep voice


    "Dad, don''t be blind and confident." Xia Xia is still suspicious. "My mom doesn''t usually hide. You don''t have to find her."


    "Xia Xia Xia, do you remember where you and Mommy lived?" Lin Zhonghuai looked at his daughter and asked.


    He thought it was possible that he couldn''t find Xia Yuxi before, but now with Xia Xia Xia, the child will surely reveal some clues about his life with his mother.


    He can find Xia Yuxi through this little clue.


    He believes he can find it.


    "I don''t remember." Xia Xia shakes her head. "I''m Lu Chi. Mummy said that about me."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. He looked at his daughter and laughed.


    "Dad, are you disappointed?" Xia Xia can see that Lin Zhonghuai is very disappointed.


    "Not bad." Lin Zhonghuai shook his head. "You''re a child. Dad can come by himself."


    "If Xia Yuxi doesn''t want me." Summer suddenly cruel way: "I must her good-looking."


    Listening to his daughter''s words, Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t laugh or cry, because it was also his mental activity at this time.Find Xia Yuxi, he not only wants her to look good, but also wants her to beg for mercy.


    The car gets home soon.


    Mo Mo once car, saw Xia Xia also just got off.


    The little thing came out of the car and went straight to Mo Mo, and he was very proud to shout, "brother Mo, we are relatives now. We have to go back and forth if we don''t contact each other. Ha ha, I''m so excited."


    Mo Mo rolled his eyes and said, "you go home to find your mommy. I want to sleep."


    "Mommy." Xia Xia heard Mommy, suddenly red eyes, wow a cry.


    Lin Zhonghuai felt heartache for a moment. He looked at the ink and cried out: "ink."


    Mo saw Xia Xia cry and cried out: "Auntie, I''m wrong. Don''t come again."


    It''s really irritating to cry all the time.


    Summer and summer still cry.


    Lin Zhonghuai was deeply distressed. He picked up his daughter and looked at Mo Mo with sharp eyes.


    Mo also looked at Lin Zhonghuai, and suddenly clasped his fist. He said, "uncle, I''m wrong. I can''t afford it."


    Lin Zhonghuai is annoyed. The child is so shameless that he loves his daughter and looks at mo.


    Xia Xia cried: "you can''t hide."


    Ink crotch shoulder, no temper.


    Lin Zhonghuai was shocked. After a long time, he realized that his daughter was a cruel role.


    He suddenly looked at the little thing in his arms, very sharp.


    She is worthy of someone''s daughter.


    "Can I go in and sleep?" Mo looked at Lin Zhonghuai: "uncle, I''m really sleepy."


    I can see that the child is really sleepy.


    He was just about to nod.


    Xia Xia, however, first called out, "you can''t sleep."


    Mo Mo really can''t understand the rhythm of summer and summer. Does she have to make everyone die to be happy?


    Mo looked at her, suddenly straight back a lie, fell on the ground.


    "Ah As soon as Gu Hao got out of the car, he was startled and ran over screaming.


    Lin Zhonghuai is also scared, he quickly put down Xia Xia, squatting down to look at ink, "ink?"


    Mo Mo closed his eyes and did not move.


    If he didn''t faint, he thought, no one would respect his right to sleep.


    He didn''t understand why it was so difficult to sleep?

 Chapter 1024

    Gu Hao was really scared to see ink lying in the past.


    He was a little annoyed and self reproach, looking at his son lying on the ground, instantly pale face, and hurriedly called out: "Mo Mo, how are you? Answer Mommy


    But Mo Mo did not move, lying there, do not want to answer, just want to sleep.


    Wind Yi Chen also quickly walked over to squat on the ground to check ink, which is good suddenly lying on the ground, really scared adults.


    When he saw that the eyelids of ink and ink were still moving, the tension in his heart immediately relaxed. The child was intentional.


    It''s hard for him to pretend to be like this in order to sleep.


    It seems that there is no way for the child to do so. He can only use this method.


    He picked up the ink and said to Gu Hao and Lin Zhonghuai, "there should be no big problem. It''s just sleepy. I''ll hold him and go to sleep in the room."


    "Good." Take good care of this will also have no principle, quickly nod. "Let him go to bed. He is really sleepy. He has been yawning all the time just now. I thought that the child should be a little bit spicy. He is too young to bear it."


    That''s about it.


    Although Mo Mo closed her eyes, she was still concerned about herself and was relieved.


    This is his mommy.


    The wind Yi Chen holds ink, looked up to see Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Xia to them: "you go to the living room first, Ruixi, you also come to sleep."


    "Oh, I see, Dad. I''m coming." Ruixi listen to his father let himself rest, the moment came to the spirit, he quickly followed his father to the house.


    Lin Zhonghuai was also shocked just now, but his sharp eyes did not ignore the ink. After lying on the ground, his eyes were closed, but the eyes under his eyelids were moving.


    This subtle movement, of course, can not escape his sharp eyes.


    But the boy was forced to pretend to be like this, which made Lin Zhonghuai feel very uncomfortable.


    Is your daughter so elusive?


    However, Mo Mo this boy''s heart can be really many, he holds Xia Xia also to go to the house.


    Take care and follow them in the back.


    "Take care." Lin Zhonghuai glanced at his cousin. Seeing that Gu Hao''s eyes could not be ignored, Lin Zhonghuai comforted him and said, "Gu Hao, don''t worry. He doesn''t really faint."


    "Not really?" Gu Hao was stunned and didn''t quite understand Lin Zhonghuai''s idea.


    Lin Zhonghuai said to Gu Hao, "I see his eyes moving under his eyelids."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Hao was very surprised. When she heard Lin Zhonghuai say this, she immediately understood something.


    It''s no surprise that ink and ink do this.


    Gu Hao''s eyes fall on the father and son who are about to enter the room. Feng Yichen''s tall body is holding his son, while Ruixi follows quickly behind him. It seems that his steps are light.


    Cousin Lin Zhonghuai can see that ink is installed halo, that wind Yi Chen?


    "The wind Yi Chen sees." Lin Zhonghuai broke the point. "So he took the baby and went to rest. You see, the power of father came out at this time."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He was relieved. But Lin Zhonghuai still gave an embarrassed smile: "cousin, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. It seems that the two little guys are really exhausted and just want to sleep. We refuse again and again. It can be understood that he has no way to think of this way."


    "It''s not." Summer summer Du mouth: "they are not very sleepy, it is to hate me to hide."


    "Er!" Gu looks to Xia Xia Xia. The child is also a sensitive role. The adults understand what they say.


    What''s more surprising is that Xia Xia Xia, out of the ordinary, didn''t cry or make any noise. She just lowered her head and leaned pitifully against Lin Zhonghuai''s neck.


    Looks extremely pitiful, really like a small animal abandoned by people, very lonely and lonely.


    See Xia Xia so take good care of is also very embarrassed comfort: "summer summer, let brothers rest, accompany you to play well?"


    "No more." Xia Xia shakes her head. "Since I''m so unattractive, I won''t force them."


    Take good care of my heart.


    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips and hugged Xia Xia tightly. He felt a little surprised at his daughter''s performance, more of which was choking heartache.


    Children''s room.


    Wind Yi Chen one enters the door to order Rui Xi: "close the door."


    "All right, Dad." Ruixi closes the door.


    Wind Yi Chen put ink to the bed, looking down at the little guy is still close his eyes, straight body stiff in the bed, in the heart of laughter.


    He said in a deep voice, "OK, it''s safe. You can open your eyes."


    Ink a Leng, in the heart secretly cry, is the old wind found that he is pretending to be dizzy?


    How did you find out?


    "When you close your eyes, you can see your eyes turning inside your eyelids. Don''t do anything to hide your ears and steal the bell." The wind Yi Chen gave the answer directly.Ink a Zheng, open eyes, on the wind Yi Chen Jun Rong, frown way: "Er, you see it?"


    The wind Yi Chen sneered: "not only I see, your cousin also see, you think your little trick is very clever? Are we adults blind? "


    "Mommy believed it." Ink direct way.


    "Oh, what you mean by implication is that your mother is blind?" Feng Yi Chen glanced at him.


    "I didn''t say that." Mo Mo of course denied it. How can you say that mummy still cares about him.


    "Your mother, it''s care, it''s chaos." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice point way: "she sees you to lie down straightly, was frightened, therefore did not see at all."


    Mo shrugged his shoulders, lying on the bed, with bloodshot eyes flashed a touch of helplessness: "then how to do? I''ll see it when I see it. Anyway, I''d rather pass out than stay outside for a moment, you know


    "Xia Xia Xia is also a little girl. Are you two so cute? When you see someone else, you want to hide a thousand miles. " The wind Yi Chen really does not understand, oneself these two sons so dislike summer?


    "Such a little cousin is very terrible. Why don''t you try it all night and stop standing talking without backache?"


    Wind Yi Chen thought, it seems that this small thing is really afraid of Xia Xia.


    He chuckled and raised his eyebrows. "Well, let''s put aside these things and you''ll be like this for one night. Don''t you think you really have poor physical fitness?"


    "I''m still a child." Mo Mo didn''t agree: "you adults don''t think it''s too much to ask two five-year-old children. We don''t think we are too much."


    "Well, you can''t go too far." The wind Yi Chen also was accepted of have no words. "Should I thank you for bringing you in?"

 Chapter 1025

    Originally the ink ink to the wind Yi Chen holds oneself to come in to have a rest to feel very warm heart, in the mind also thinks the old wind this father finally is enlightened some time.


    But who knows, just a few minutes later, it was revealed.


    Mo had been grateful to him, but now it disappeared.


    He turned away his lips and said, "I just wanted to thank you, but you have become a favor yourself. All the instant favors are gone. What do you say?"


    The wind Yi Chen squints squint eyes, light hum a voice: "then I hold you back."


    "Aren''t you tired?" He gave him a blank look. "Is a 30-year-old man as suitable as a child? You''re going to be the father of three or four. A long snack, Mr. Feng


    "Father of three or four, so you''re admitting to me as a father."


    "Er." Mo wailed: "you are here again."


    "Yes, again." Wind Yi Chen way: "I must seize any opportunity, not let any opportunity, remind you that the wall of the same thick skin and heart, you are too cruel to your father."


    ink ink is very speechless now, he lies in bed and looks up at the wind Yi Chen, pulls out a self - satisfied smile: "OK, OK, don''t always pretend to be dad in front of me. I will never call you."


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. I think you''d better not call me in this life, and you''ll never call me dad in this life." Feng Yi Chen


    the father and son were on the bar because of this matter. Mo Mo snorted softly and had backbone: "if you don''t call, you just don''t want to call. You always mention this. Is it interesting?"


    "Interesting. It''s interesting to mention something. It''s very interesting." The wind Yi Chen sits at the bedside, looking at the son, in the heart also is really happy this not that.


    Although the child didn''t take him seriously, it was his kind.


    He is now full of the power of father''s love all over his body. Today, he is infected by Lin Zhonghuai''s father''s love, and he is also very concerned about his son.


    Knowing that the child needed rest, he brought it in.


    Now looking at my son and fighting with him, I feel very happy.


    Ruixi at this time has washed hands and changed clothes, he came out to see the wind Yichen and brother bickering, opening to relieve the siege: "Dad, I''m really sleepy, you do it in the end, don''t let Xia Xia disturb us, it''s really unbearable."


    "A man is a little gentlemanly. Both of you have fled. Xia Xia Xia is now a mummy. She has just met your cousin. She must be very lonely. You should be patient with her. This is a basic quality that a cousin should have as well as a man."


    "Well, then I don''t want to be a man." Mo Mo said frankly: "if you want to talk about gentlemanly demeanor with me, I''d rather not be a man and give it to you. Let you feel the release of gentlemanly demeanor. I am a child now. I want to sleep, sleep, echo 10000 times, sleep."


    He didn''t even change his clothes. He kicked off his shoes, turned over and fell asleep with his pillow.


    "Go to sleep, wake up, and I hope you still think so." Wind Yi Chen knows, in fact, when the person is very sleepy, temper will be irritable, ink and Ruixi probably really did not have patience.


    "Ruixi, you can sleep too." Wind Yi Chen stands up, go to the door, "remember to close the door."


    "I see."


    Ruixi waited until the door of the room was closed. He came back to see Mo Mo get up from the bed and take off his clothes. He was ready to go to the bathroom. He couldn''t help saying, "brother, are we going too far? My cousin seems to be really guilty to Xia Xia Xia. Although Xia Xia is a little too much, she is also a girl. Can we ask too much of her? "


    Ink swept him one eye, rubbed and rubbed the brow of the ache, "now my mind is a paste, don''t want to talk, wait until I wake up to talk, OK? Give me three hours and I''m going to sleep. "


    Ruixi nodded: "brother, I''ve put the pajamas in the bathroom for you. Go and change them."


    Thank you, brother Mo said thanks with a smile, and then said a sentence when entering the bathroom: "if summer and summer have you so smart, so knowledgeable, it would be nice."


    "I''m a man." Rui Xi way: "elder brother, you arrogant Jiao''s appearance, really with the woman like, too affectation."


    "Fuck you." Mo Mo threw him a white eye and went into the bathroom.


    The wind Yi Chen returned to the living room, saw Xia Xia nestling in Lin Zhonghuai''s arms, also did not come down, looked very pitiful appearance.


    He came over and sat down in front of Lin Zhonghuai and said, "Xia Xia, you didn''t sleep well last night. Go to the guest room and ask your father to take a rest with you. When you are all energetic, brother Mo and brother Ruixi will play with you, OK?"


    "They won''t play with me." Xia Xia shakes her head. "Uncle, don''t comfort me."


    "Oh, not to comfort you." Wind Yi Chen says white lie: "they just promised me, wake up to accompany you to play."He believed that the two children would want to understand, and would not bear to see Xia Xia like this.


    It''s just a new arrival, and the children are scared by Xia Xia.


    Feng Yi Chen firmly believes that children are kind.


    After this word exports, Xia Xia finally raises the eye, looks suspiciously to the wind Yi Chen. "Really?"


    "Really." The wind Yi Chen nods seriously.


    "Not lying to me?" Xia Xia asked again with uncertainty.


    Feng Yichen was more serious: "yes, I didn''t cheat you. Now, let''s make sure of a title. You see, your father is the cousin of brother Mo and brother Ruixi. You have to change your name, call me cousin, aunt."


    "Eh?" Summer and summer are stunned. "Cousin, cousin?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Xia was too strict and looked at the forest.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    Xia Xia called his cousin and uncle again.


    Wind Yi Chen to let Liang Chen give her a big red envelope.


    Xia Xia was happy and went to the guest room with Lin Zhonghuai.


    The house is quiet.


    Ten minutes later.


    Lin Zhonghuai comes out of the house.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him to come out very surprised. "How did you come out?"


    "Xia Xia Xia is asleep!" Lin Zhonghuai said, "I sleep very well."


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu good look at one eye, are very surprised.


    In other words, the child lacks a sense of security. Without his father around, he may not have so much sense of security.


    Now dad finds it, and he can fall asleep in a few minutes.


    Lin Zhonghuai sat down and said to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, "I''ll take her back tonight. My mother will probably be scared."


    Take good care of it. "Cousin, my aunt will probably be very happy. This is an unexpected surprise."


    "No Lin Zhonghuai shook his head. "My mother is a traditional woman. She probably didn''t expect me to have a daughter out of wedlock. She would be very disappointed with me."

 Chapter 1026

    Hearing Lin Zhonghuai say so, Gu Haohao also has some accidents, because she doesn''t know much about her aunt. On the surface, she is a very gentle woman.


    But cousin said so, there should be cousin''s reason.


    Gu looked at his dignified expression, or comforted Lin Zhonghuai: "cousin, don''t worry. The elder is very happy to have a child of a younger generation. As the saying goes, this is probably the case. What''s more, Xia Xia Xia is closely related to her aunt, and she will like it after seeing the child. Even if she is a very orthodox person, she will change her previous experience after seeing the child So you don''t have to worry too much, cousin


    Lin Zhonghuai gently smile, sighed, "I hope, in fact, I haven''t thought about how to tell my mother. The key is that Xia Yuxi has already run away."


    "What''s the letter to you?"


    "A very short letter, I raised the child, and there was no explanation for the rest." Lin Zhonghuai is very angry about this.


    Feng Yi Chen frowned and comforted Lin Zhonghuai: "ordinary women can''t give up their children. She can''t really give up their children. I think maybe after a long time, she will come back and take the initiative to look for you."


    "Xia Yuxi, this woman you don''t understand, she said a cruel lord." When Lin Zhonghuai mentioned this woman, his eyes were all lost. Otherwise, Xia Yuxi would not have left for so many years without any news.


    Gu can see that there must be an unforgettable past between Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi, which is different from her and Feng Yichen.


    She looked at her cousin. Her eyes were bloodshot and worried: "cousin, you go to rest first. You don''t seem to sleep well last night."


    Don''t want to know that if I saw Xia Yuxi last night, I will have a lot of thoughts in my mind. Insomnia is normal.


    "Go and rest." The wind Yi Chen way: "summer summer just falls asleep, in case one wakes up, cannot see you, may cry."


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded and frowned for a while. Then he said, "I''ll take her back when she wakes up."


    "It''s no harm for you to lean on here." The wind Yi Chen courteous way opening.


    Lin Zhonghuai chuckled and shook his head. "Ink and Ruixi like that, I saw the fire."


    "Ha ha." The wind Yi Chen music makes a sound. "Don''t take it to heart, the child is really scared by your daughter, your daughter, absolutely."


    The wind Yi Chen says, erect thumb.


    Xia Xia is really a character who can defeat his two sons.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s dignified mood finally calmed down a little. He looked at the wind Yi Chen and said, "I hope your praise is commendatory, without any derogatory meaning."


    "Look at what you say, that''s my niece, how can I belittle children." Feng Yi Chen smiles to explain.


    Lin Zhonghuai also knew that he was smiling, which was definitely not a compliment.


    He quickly returned to the guest room, looking at the sleeping daughter, so sweet sleep, between the eyebrows and eyes are familiar verve, his eyes can not help but put a lot of soft.


    I also lie down and sleep for a while.


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi almost wake up together, two little guys sleep for more than two hours, immediately have the spirit.


    "Brother, are you awake, too?" Ruixi takes a look at ink. "Is the spirit coming?"


    "Much better." Mo Mo frowned and said, "it''s strange. I thought our rest would be disturbed. What is Xia Xia Xia''s little devil doing? Don''t you think it''s strange that we didn''t come to disturb us? "


    "Brother, you are strange. Isn''t Xia Xia Xia''s intention to disturb us? She''s going to make a noise. We can''t even have a good nap. I''ll sleep for more than two hours. I feel refreshed and comfortable


    "It''s very comfortable. It''s much better than before. I feel energetic now, but I don''t feel the rhythm is right." Ink from the bed down, went to the door, opened the door, stood there quietly listening to the movement outside.


    There was no sound in the corridor.


    The direction of the hall is also very quiet, as if there is no one. Mo Mo turns his head to Rui Xi and says, "there is no sound. Ah, there is no voice. Isn''t the little witch head gone?"


    Rui Xi was stunned and said: "it''s better for her to go. My cousin is eager to love her daughter now. We are a little bit bad to Xia Xia Xia. My cousin immediately protects the female maniac. When they leave, we can breathe a sigh of relief."


    "That''s not true." Mo Mo also sighed: "today, my cousin can be fierce to me, I did not eat his rice, he is still so fierce to me."


    "Brother, you eat my father''s rice, you don''t want to pay attention to my father''s, my cousin can''t see the situation clearly." Ruixi took the opportunity to ridicule ink, but also to take the opportunity to cover ink.


    Ink immediately eyebrow sharp pick up, way: "Oh, you are right, old wind I don''t give face, cousin calculate hit soy sauce."


    With that, he closed the door and went back to wash and change.


    Rui Xi went to a toilet, Mo Mo took a step first, passing the guest room from the corridor, saw the door opened a gap, inside came the voice of talking."Xia Xia Xia, wake up and go home with dad."


    Uncle''s voice.


    Mo was stunned. Their father and daughter did not go.


    "Dad, are you afraid I''m sad? Mo Mo and brother Ruixi don''t like playing with me. Are you worried about my self-esteem being hit? " Xia Xia''s voice sounds good.


    Well, don''t be blinded by appearances.


    Ink quickly remind themselves, don''t be blinded by summer and summer.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not expect his daughter to say so. These words are not suitable for a five-year-old child to say.


    Summer, looking at his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Xia Xia said: "they don''t like me. It''s no big deal. I have a father now. Even if they don''t like playing with me, I won''t cry."


    "Good boy." Lin Zhonghuai held Xia Xia in his arms.


    "But." Summer suddenly depressed mouth, I have a father, is a very happy thing, but there is no mother, why I have a mother without a father, a father without a mother? Are you two enemies? "


    "No Lin Zhonghuai shook his head and pondered slightly for a while. Then he said, "your mother, once your father''s girlfriend."


    Is it a girlfriend?


    Mo Mo is listening at the door. His cousin doesn''t take good care of his girlfriend. He lost her and gave birth to a little devil.


    Er, maybe it''s the same fate, ink and ink unexpectedly feel that summer stop poor.


    "Then why did Mommy take me away?" Xia Xia looks at Lin Zhonghuai with big ignorant eyes.


    This is also the place where Lin Zhonghuai doubts. He doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know why.


    To find that woman, he wants to ask why, she left him so arrogantly?

 Chapter 1027

    Mo Mo has been listening to the dialogue between his cousin Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Xia Xia in the corridor. He originally thought that his cousin was a very confident person who could plan everything and win a decisive victory.


    But I changed my mind after knowing my cousin''s current situation.


    It turns out that in front of love, my cousin seems to be a counsellor, just like the old wind, can''t carry it clearly. He even doesn''t know why his girlfriend got pregnant and ran away. It''s really stupid.


    It''s more stupid than the old wind.


    Lao Feng and mummy are not in love. It is justifiable not to know that mummy is pregnant. However, his cousin Shengsheng has made his girlfriend pregnant, and he still doesn''t know why his girlfriend left the road. It''s very worrying.


    When I thought so, I suddenly found that Lao Feng was better than my cousin.


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison.


    The moment that the old wind stupid is not unforgivable.


    While belittling his cousin, Mo also felt sympathy for Lin Zhonghuai.


    By a woman pit two times, uncle this inner heart is strong enough to hold on to it.


    It seems that if you don''t have a strong heart, you can''t talk at all. If you don''t have a strong heart, you''ll be ruined.


    Mo Mo thinks that with his father and uncle, the two stupid people''s lessons, he must be sure when he falls in love in the future.


    But he didn''t know that he was only five years old, so there was no need to be so prepared.


    He made up his mind that in the future, he would find a gentle, considerate, lively and lovely girl to be his wife. Before he found him, he would never do anything wrong. He would fall in love only if he was sure that he was in love. As long as he was in love, he would run to get married.


    And he told himself that he must learn from the past in his life, and never let a woman become pregnant before marriage.


    "Dad, I miss Mommy." Inside came the voice of summer and summer.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Lin Zhonghuai''s heart began to ache. It was cruel for a five-year-old child to leave his mother. After all, she was deeply dependent on her mother.


    Looking at her daughter''s lovely face, Lin Zhong said in a soft voice, "summer, dad will find mummy."


    This is a determination to oneself and a promise to my daughter.


    He will find Xia Yuxi.


    "And after you get it back?" Xia Xia asked again.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned.


    Xia Xia raised her face and looked at her father and asked, "will you forgive mommy for suddenly running away from home? Will you marry mommy and we''ll be together from now on? "


    That''s a sharp question.


    Ink in the outside silent smile, this problem, I seem to have worried about it before.


    Xia Xia, like himself, has no sense of security.


    In this way, sympathize with each other, it seems that summer and summer are not so disliked.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t expect that his daughter would ask him this question. He was also surprised. He only felt that the children now are really precocious and sensitive. He has asked about such mature topics, and he himself has been asked by this question.


    He was so stunned that he didn''t reply for a long time.


    After finding Xia Yuxi, will he marry her?


    In fact, over the years, he has been asking himself that he has not found a girlfriend for so many years. It seems that after Xia Yuxi suddenly disappeared, his heart was hurt and he would not love again.


    In five years, he asked himself, what would happen? After goodbye Xia Yuxi, what will happen?


    "Dad, is that a difficult question to answer? Or you don''t want to marry mommy at all. Are you embarrassed Xia Xia''s questions are sharper and sharper than others. Lin Zhonghuai is stunned by his questions.


    The most important thing is that he did not think about these questions carefully, and now he was suddenly asked.


    Can only think now, looking at his daughter, he does not want to lie.


    After a slight meal, Lin Zhonghuai said to Xia Xia: "Xia Xia, Dad, frankly speaking, this problem, I didn''t think about it carefully, because your appearance made me too surprised."


    "Is my appearance a shock or a surprise?" Xia Xia''s problem comes again.


    "Surprise!" Without hesitation, Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile, "you are a gift from my father. It''s a surprise."


    Since knowing the existence of his daughter, his heart has been full of heat, as if filled with all the warmth.


    Even why Xia Yuxi left him, are not so anxious to investigate, he now enjoys the time with his daughter.


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Xia Xia relaxed: "I thought it was frightening. I thought dad didn''t like me."


    "How could it be?" Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile: "of course Dad will like you, you are my way baby."


    "Well." Summer also sweet smile up, she saw, father''s eyes are warm, no disrespect.


    It''s really like yourself.


    "Come on, let''s go out now. I''ll take you back to see grandma." Lin Zhonghuai hugged her and got out of bed.Xia Xia nodded: "good dad, let''s go. I''m going to see grandma."


    Lin Zhonghuai squatted down to help her with her clothes.


    Summer summer suddenly very strange ask a way: "that I have no grandfather?"


    "Grandfather died and went to heaven." Lin Zhonghuai spoke softly.


    "Oh, what a pity." Xia Xia sighed: "grandfather did not have luck to see me."


    "Yes, my father didn''t have the luck to see Xia Xia."


    He also felt sorry that his father did not see his next generation, which is why Lin Zhonghuai is also more guilty of his father.


    In the end, my father died young, some of whom died early.


    "Will grandma like me?" Xia Xia asked again.


    Lin Zhonghuai immediately said, "I will like you. Your grandmother is a very gentle person."


    "Oh. I''ll be relieved. " Xia Xia nodded, and the tone of his speech was like that of an adult.


    Lin Zhonghuai thinks a lot when she wakes up. Even if her mother has a slight word about her unmarried husband and child, she should not be angry with Xia Xia Xia. After all, Xia Xia Xia is such a lovely child and her mother''s daughter.


    He believed that when Xia Xia Xia really stood in front of his mother, his mother would be happy to accept it, so Lin Zhonghuai was more determined to take the child back immediately.


    But her daughter always asked if others would like him, which deeply hurt Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Xia Xia Xia, it''s someone else''s business whether others like you or not. Anything we do should have a clear conscience. So Dad hopes you can be confident and happy. Don''t always worry about whether others will like you or not."


    Xia Xia nodded and shook her head. Her face was full of doubts. She looked at Lin Zhonghuai: "Dad, I have a secret I want to tell you."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. He didn''t expect that his daughter who had just recognized her had a secret to tell him. He laughed and nodded: "well, what secret can you tell Dad?"


    "Then promise me not to tell anyone."


    "Of course, it''s a secret between us."

 Chapter 1028

    "Well, I''ll tell Dad all about it." Xia Xia said in a low voice: "I used to like brother Mo and brother Ruixi. After playing with them for a day, they didn''t like me any more, and their friendship couldn''t accommodate me.


    A lot of children are like this. At the beginning, they all like me very much, but they don''t know why they don''t like me. I''m very sad


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and his eyes flashed with heartache.


    Five year old children have their own unique sensitivity and anxiety about who likes and dislikes themselves.


    If you don''t care, you won''t always say it and tell yourself this as a secret.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s heart pumping, can''t help but feel tight, his daughter in the end experienced what?


    Xia Yuxi, the woman who gave birth to a child, didn''t tell him, why can''t she tell herself?


    If he had known the existence of children earlier, Xia Xia might not have been so sensitive.


    At the very least, he will share the responsibility with her.


    Looking at her daughter, Lin Zhonghuai soft voice of the mouth to comfort her: "good child, can not afford to accommodate the friendship will not be long."


    Xia Xia is very ignorant to stare at big eyes, the expression wants to be as serious as possible.


    Lin Zhonghuai also looked into her eyes. He was serious and gentle: "if a person likes another person, he has to accommodate and tolerate his shortcomings. Only with tolerance can friendship last for a long time. "


    Xia Xia or stare big eyes, looking at his father, seems to have a special worship of his father.


    Her eyes, too, glowed with excitement.


    "So, first of all, you should learn to accommodate and accommodate other people, so that others can accommodate you. The same treatment is based on fairness, not always on one side. And friendship is mutual. When you want others to accommodate you, others may also want you to accommodate others. Only in this way can fairness be achieved. Things based on fairness will last longer and more comfortable. "


    Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t know how much his daughter can understand. He just thinks that children''s world should be positively educated.


    He believed that as long as the adult''s direction is right, the child will be able to understand and understand, and will not be wrong.


    Sure enough, Xia Xia opened her big eyes, frowned and began to ponder.


    She thought for a while and then looked up at Lin Zhonghuai and said sweetly, "Dad, you mean I didn''t accommodate brother Mo and brother Ruixi, right?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was slightly surprised that she understood what she meant.


    "What do you think?" He asked with a smile.


    "It seems so." Xia Xia was embarrassed to smile. "In fact, I just want them to accommodate me, so I didn''t pay, or I didn''t pay enough. I shouldn''t be so selfish. I just want them to accompany me, ignoring that they are actually very tired. It seems that I''m really not right."


    "Good summer." Lin Zhonghuai nodded happily, and her eyes were more gentle. The child understood and was so sensible. "You can figure it out, dad is really happy."


    "It''s dad who makes a good point." Xia Xia is very modest. "Sure enough, it''s good to have a father. Although mommy loves me, she won''t tell me so much truth. She can only lie to me."


    Although I don''t know how children get along with Xia Yuxi, Lin Zhonghuai can understand that it''s not easy for a woman to have a child.


    These years, she should have been a vagrant.


    I saw it once in the United States, and there was no news after that. Jiangnan never went back.


    Therefore, the bad in the forest believes that Xia Yuxi and her daughter''s life is not stable.


    "Your mom doesn''t have time. Maybe she''s under a lot of pressure." Lin Zhonghuai didn''t speak ill of Xia Yuxi, but talked about the matter: "you should understand and understand your mother."


    "Know dad." Xia Xia nodded, very serious.


    "What''s more, for Mo Mo and Ruixi, my father thinks it''s you who scared them. Although dad doesn''t know how you scared them, Xia Xia Xia can be a good child who understands others. I think everyone will like you from the bottom of his heart."


    "Dad, although I think what you said is very reasonable, don''t you think they are timid?" Xia Xia spread out his hands and curled his mouth: "the two boys are scared. How dare you


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "It''s a little bit of counseling, but it''s the summer and summer that you brought. What should you do when you start?"


    Xia Xia looked at Lin Zhonghuai and was puzzled, "Dad, I just think brother Mo and brother Ruixi are so timid. They are also stingy. Don''t I just talk a little more? They dislike me all the time. "


    "Well, Xia Xia, with the way you treat them, how long do you think you can last?"


    Lin Zhonghuai is good at educating his daughter. He knows that education can''t be done too quickly.


    He also knew that he had been absent from the children''s world for five years, and he had not given his children father''s love. Now the children have any problems because they have failed to fulfill their responsibilities.Therefore, he felt deeply remorse for this. He thought that he should try his best to make up for his daughter in the future, and should shoulder the responsibility of educating his daughter. This is not in vain for him to be a father.


    Xia Xia was asked.


    She looks at Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Transposition thinking, think about it, you are Mo Mo and Ruixi brother, what would you do?"


    "Me?" Xia Xia thought for a while and said, "isn''t it a very happy thing that someone chats with me? Why do they dislike my nagging


    "Summer and summer." Lin Zhonghuai looked at the child and seriously said, "you want to talk and want someone to talk with you because you are lonely. However, Mo Mo and brother Ruixi don''t necessarily feel lonely. They may not want to talk."


    "If you don''t speak, won''t you be suffocated?" Xia Xia asked.


    Lin Zhonghuai pondered, and then he said with a smile, "Dad gave you an idiom."


    "What?"


    "Silence is gold."


    "I don''t quite understand." Xia Xia shakes her head.


    "Daughter, silence does not mean silence. The quiet life style is more valuable. Dad wants you to be a quiet, smart person. I hope you can think carefully when you say every word. Think twice before you act. "


    Xia Xia frowned, half understanding.


    "Dad just wants my daughter to have more high-quality words and less to blurt out, but I hope you can show off in your head." Lin Zhonghuai said, gently touched her stomach, said: "Neixiu, there is a level, a height, let people deeply admire, rather than be scared by you to avoid."


    "All right." Xia Xia nods. "Although I can''t understand you, Dad, what you said is very good."


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed. "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    It turns out that this is Xia Xia Xia''s secret. Mo Mo is stunned by what he hears outside. Suddenly, he can''t help but feel sorry. It seems that he has gone too far with this little cousin.

 Chapter 1029

    In the corridor, Mo slightly pause, and wait for a while, heard Xia Xia Xia say: "Dad, I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t pester brother Mo and brother Ruixi not to let them rest."


    It''s getting more and more popular.


    Lin Zhonghuai is happy in his heart.


    Xia Xia said frankly: "I mean it. I just want to see if they can go to bed later than me. As a result, they are very counselled. They stayed up all night and fainted. Although I think brother Mo fainted on purpose, just like you said, ridicule is mutual. I will not laugh at him, because I don''t want him to laugh at me."


    "Good boy, Dad''s summer is the best child." Lin Zhonghuai was very happy. He picked up his daughter and said, "if you see brother Mo and brother Ruixi, please apologize."


    "It''s a shame to apologize." Xia Xia said, "will they laugh at me?"


    "No Lin Zhonghuai looked at her with encouragement in his eyes: "after you apologize, you can also repair your friendship. They will reflect on their own behavior. You are still good friends. But if one doesn''t take care of each other''s feelings in his own way, he will not make friends. It is also the most normal thing to apologize and admit your mistakes. If you know your mistakes, you can change them. That''s a good child. "


    "I know, Dad, I listen to you. When I see them later, I will apologize to them, and I will also apologize to my cousins and uncles. I know that I really went too far yesterday and made them not have a good rest." Xia Xia said more and more embarrassed, the voice is also lower and lower.


    "It''s OK, they''ll understand, and it''s dad''s responsibility." Lin Zhonghuai said: "if dad is always with you, you will understand these truths."


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad. I don''t blame you." Xia Xia was more sensible and comforted Lin Zhonghuai: "don''t blame yourself. Let''s go out now, Dad."


    Mo Mo listened to the conversation between his cousin and Xia Xia Xia. He stood in the corridor for a long time without moving. He seemed to feel that he had gone too far. What his uncle said was very clear and reasonable.


    He should also consider the mood of his little cousin.


    So when Lin Zhonghuai came out with Xia Xia, he happened to see Mo standing in the corridor. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. The child must have been standing here for a long time.


    "Brother Mo Mo." Xia Xia gave a crisp cry.


    Mo Mo''s reaction was very quick. He immediately cracked the corner of his lips and showed a smile. He looked at Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Xia. "Uncle, Xia Xia Xia, you wake up. I want to see you."


    "Ah? See us? "


    Xia Xia looked at Mo''s smile and suddenly got a little nervous. She couldn''t help asking, "brother Mo, how long have you been standing here? Did you hear my dad''s secret? "


    "No, what''s the secret?" Mo directly denied: "I just came out, what secret are you so afraid of hearing?"


    Seeing Mo Mo''s denial, Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. This little thing is really smart and tight. After listening to it for a long time, he pretended that he didn''t hear anything. The key problem is to open his eyes and tell lies. Of course, this is a white lie, and Lin Zhonghuai has no idea.


    "Oh, I didn''t hear that." Xia Xia was also relieved. What she was most afraid of was that her secret was heard.


    "Summer and summer." Mo Mo looked at Xia Xia and said, "well, I''m a little tired today, so I have no patience with you. I''m sorry, I''ll be patient with you next time, OK?"


    The first step is to apologize and seize the advantage.


    Such a small person, we can understand this truth.


    Lin Zhonghuai was also surprised.


    He once again confirmed that Mo Mo really heard the conversation between himself and his daughter, probably because he heard the words he had taught his daughter, so he also had feelings. He apologized first.


    In short, the child can take the initiative to apologize to Xia Xia Xia, which is really worth teaching.


    Mo Mo was influenced by his uncle''s education and felt reasonable. As a boy, he should apologize step by step. This is also a gentleman''s principle.


    Hear Mo''s apology, Xia Xia exclaimed in surprise: "ah, you apologize to me?"


    "Yes, I apologize." Ink and ink again determine the opening.


    "Brother Mo Mo." Xia Xia''s small face suddenly turned red. She was embarrassed and lowered her head. After a long time, she said, "brother Mo, in fact, I should also apologize to you. Before that, I was wrong and scared you."


    "Who''s scared? We are tired. " Ink and ink directly denied.


    Lin Zhonghuai can''t help laughing. It seems that children also have the face of children. Ink is a little thing that needs face. I''m sorry to admit that I was scared.


    "Brother Mo, lying is not a good child." Xia Xia seriously said: "from now on, Xia Xia no longer lies. Can Mo brother also stop lying?"


    Mo opened his mouth and announced in a loud voice, "I never lie, except white lies."Xia Xia''s eyes widened and murmured for a circle. Suddenly, she exclaimed, "Oh, I know. You''re not lying. You just want face. I know. I know."


    "Summer and summer." Lin Zhonghuai called out.


    "Dad, I know. I know to save face for brother mo. I know that I can''t say something. I''ll pay attention to it later. Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t embarrass you. I will let everyone know that Xia Xia Xia is a good child of my father. " Xia Xia finished, covered his mouth, and jumped out of three words: "to show."


    Lin Zhonghuai is also deeply aware of his daughter''s nagging. It seems that correction is not a day or two.


    Xia Xia stepped forward and held the hand of Mo and happily said, "let''s go, brother Mo"


    At this time, Rui Xi came to see this scene from the back, almost did not startle his chin.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" He yelled.


    Mo looked back at Rui Xi and said, "Rui Xi, come on, you hold the hand of Xia Xia."


    Ruixi took a look at ink and asked why he had gone back.


    Can, Mo does not look at him, eyes do not look at him.


    Ruixi had no choice but to hold Xia Xia''s hand, and he did not forget to say hello to Lin Zhonghuai: "good afternoon, uncle. I have a good sleep."


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai smiles, "sleep can treat irritability and anger."


    "Uncle, I''m still a child." Rui Xi said: "we have no such thing as anger."


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles gently. "Not you, but myself."


    Er!


    What rhythm?


    Ruixi looks at ink again.


    Mo comforted Lin Zhonghuai: "cousin, if you find your cousin, you''ll lose your anger. You must be immersed in the spring breeze, just like the old wind. After falling in love, you smile like an old peacock."

 Chapter 1030

    The child should say that his father is an old peacock with a screen open. He can really describe him.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Is saying, the wind Yi Chen low male voice spreads from behind, obviously with a kind of displeasure.


    Unexpectedly say oneself so in the back, wind Yi Chen where can give this whelp good facial expression, tone is also very unhappy.


    And it''s not a time for him to say so. If he remembers correctly, it should be the second time that he said he was an old peacock with the screen on.


    "The embarrassed words that Chen said to Chen''s eyes, who didn''t speak to Chen''s eyes, said that he didn''t want to catch a bad eye."


    Between the words, is to the wind Yi Chen this Laozi''s contempt.


    Anyway, he is so to wind Yi Chen also is not a day two days, have been this attitude.


    Feng Yi Chen snorted softly, glanced at his son. How could he not speak like this? He said with a faint smile: "the son of the old peacock is the little peacock. As long as the peacock is public, it will open the screen. After more than 20 years, you will be me now."


    "Yes, there are a lot of peacocks in our family. There are one or two peacocks in my mother''s stomach. I hope it''s not a little male peacock. Otherwise, it will prove how powerful the gene of the old peacock is, and they like to open the screen."


    Ink tone is not slow, is very calm and soothing on the tie back, make the wind Yi Chen is really speechless.


    "You say you and Ruixi are just talking about yourself, as for the baby in your mother''s stomach? Is the baby in your mother''s stomach bothering you The wind Yi Chen looks at him, ask a way.


    Mo shrugged, disapproved of the way: "when do I have a problem with my brothers? I just want to develop them and let you know that I may not be the only one who will hate you in the future. They may be even worse than me


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu Hao, the eye seeks help from the wife to say a word.


    But Gu Hao gave him a word. "Why do you care about your child? If he hates you and says you, he cares about you, he wants to anger you and cares about your mood."


    "Mommy!" Ink ink a moment to protest. "Which end are you from?"


    He found that mommy now has a husband and forgets her son.


    "Mommy, I''m your son, my own son, coming out of your belly." Mo Mo reminds again: "we are the most intimate."


    "Yes, you are all my dearest." Gu good perfunctory opening: "go, go to the living room to sit down, I am tired."


    The wind Yi Chen supports Gu Hao, but shakes his head helplessly.


    It seems that in the future in this family, their status is always in the last place.


    "Let''s go, Xia Xia. My brother will take you to eat fruit." Ink against the summer road.


    Ruixi looked at his brother''s attitude, and immediately followed him: "yes, summer, Ruixi brother also takes you, let''s go to eat fruit."


    "Yes, yes." Xia Xia looked at the two brothers are very good to themselves, immediately sweet smile up, one hand led a brother to the living room.


    "Housekeeper, tell someone to help us with fruit and milk." Mo Mo called out.


    "Yes The housekeeper quickly ordered tea.


    Gu Hao found his two sons holding Xia Xia in one hand. He felt very strange.


    It''s like sleeping and everything has been solved.


    Before Mo Mo and Ruixi''s exclusion has obviously become different.


    But just now, because Feng Yichen has been talking, Gu Hao has no chance to ask what happened. Now it is quiet. She quickly looks up at Lin Zhonghuai and can''t help asking, "cousin, what happened just now? Mo Ruixi and Xia Xia seem to be very good. "


    "Nothing happened. The friendship between children is so strange." Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile: "maybe a moment ago, we still cry and cry. No one cares about who, but we can love each other in the next moment, just like a person."


    Although Lin Zhonghuai is very understatement, did not say what reason, but Gu Hao and Feng Yichen feel that Lin Zhonghuai must have said something, and just in the corridor, they heard the dialogue between Mo Mo and Xia Xia Xia.


    It''s incredible that Mo Mo apologized.


    , "Zhong Huai, what must be your efforts?" Lin Zhonghuai, of course, is sharp and can be seen.


    "No Lin Zhonghuai didn''t want to be so broken. He said with a smile, "they have made up. After a sleep, they are in good spirits. Everything has been solved."


    Although Lin Zhonghuai did not read the process of things to say again, but Gu Haofeng Yi Chen is also smart people.


    "Thank you, cousin." Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    "Thank you, brother Zhonghuai." The wind Yi Chen is also sincere thanks.


    Lin Zhonghuai gently smiles and shakes his head. "Mo Mo has his own wisdom. He is clever and kind. He is not a bad child. He knows how to stop and take it well. He is a plastic talent."Wind Yi Chen a Leng, hear others praise his son, the heart is really proud.


    But he was more curious about what Lin Zhonghuai had done. His son was convinced and played so well with Xia Xia Xia.


    He really wants to know, so as to learn from the experience and try to let the child call himself father as soon as possible.


    When Gu Hao also went to eat fruit, Feng Yi Chen sat on the sofa near Lin Zhonghuai and asked in a low voice: "brother Zhonghuai, I have to learn from you. How can I let that boy apologize to Xia Xia Xia''s clothes


    Lin Zhonghuai a Leng, look at the wind Yi Chen again, in the eye glides a wipe of smile. "That''s what you want to know?"


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen is very serious nod a head.


    Lin Zhonghuai chuckled and said, "you are the leader in the economic circle of Jibei. What means have you not done?"


    "It''s different from doing business. I can''t beat or scold this little thing. I still owe a lot of money. It''s too difficult."


    "I just educated Xia Xia, and he heard me." Lin Zhonghuai said: "the child was probably touched in his heart, so he took the initiative to admit his mistake."


    "Oh." The wind Yi Chen suddenly realized. "It was you who were brilliant, and I was suddenly inspired.


    "What inspiration?"


    "Maybe, when we teach ink, we don''t have to come directly." The wind Yi Chen in the heart understands, this child won''t be convinced directly to oneself, "it seems that after I have to take circuitous route."


    "Smart." Lin Zhonghuai stood up: "they have eaten the fruit, I will take Xiaxia back."


    "Go now?" Wind Yi Chen way: "urgent what?"


    At this time, Liang Chen also came to see feng Yichen and Lin Zhonghuai, and reported: "president, Mr. Feng, Miss Xia Yuxi left Jibei with a gentleman."


    "What?" Feng Yi Chen one Leng: "how to leave?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face sank.


    "I left by charter plane," Liang said

 Chapter 1031

    This news is really not good news. Everyone who hears it is very surprised.


    The wind Yi Chen is also astonished unceasingly, the child did not want, because had other man?


    For the sake of a wild man, don''t you want your own children and ever men? This woman is so cruel.


    The wind Yi Chen worried looked to the body side of Lin Zhonghuai, his face has long been cold sink down, the whole body is covered by the cold breath, let people see can''t help but shiver.


    Liang Chen finished, but also saw Lin Zhonghuai''s face, instantly felt that he seemed too direct.


    He looked at Lin Zhonghuai with worry.


    After the middle of the mountain, Lin Zhonghuai finally spat out a sentence from his tight thin lips: "where did you go?"


    "America." Liang chendao.


    "Tell me all the details." Wind Yi Chen a see Liang morning half a day say a word, immediately very anxious up. "Tell Mr. Lin clearly."


    "Yes." Liang Chen quickly said, "that gentleman''s name is Tang Fengyi. We haven''t found out the specific background yet."


    "How can you charter a plane without background?" The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "visa how long? How long is Xia Yuxi''s visa


    "According to officer Chi''s customs investigation, Miss Xia has a green card. The flight they are going to now is bound for New York. They may stay there."


    "She has a green card." Lin Zhonghuai was stunned again.


    He now found that he did not know Xia Yuxi, he did not understand this woman at all.


    In the end, how many secrets does Xia Yuxi have?


    Then his phone rang.


    Lin Zhonghuai picks up the phone and the voice of his subordinates rings out there.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Xia Yuxi rented an apartment in Jibei for a year. She just paid the rent. Two hours ago, she called the intermediary and asked for sublease."


    "Rent it." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "send me the address."


    "Yes


    Not many, Lin Zhonghuai received the address on his mobile phone.


    He soon left with Xia Xia.


    The wind Yi Chen sends him to go out, is very worried about him: "are you ok? Shall I go with you? "


    Lin Zhonghuai shook his head.


    Wind Yi Chen had to follow him to go.


    When he left, Gu Hao was worried and asked Feng Yi Chen: "what happened to my cousin who left in such a hurry? What did Liang Chen say to you


    "Xia Yuxi and a man went to the United States, bag special plane, your cousin must be in a bad mood now."


    "Then why don''t you follow him?" Gu Hao is also scared. "I said why he looks so bad."


    "Well, I can''t help you with this kind of thing." The wind Yi Chen sighed. "He has to do something himself."


    Clearly know the wind Yi Chen said reasonable, Gu Hao or very worried. "I wish they could get together."


    "It''s fate that won''t go away." Wind Yi Chen light voice way.


    After leaving Feng''s home, Lin Zhonghuai takes Xia Xia Xia to Xia Yuxi''s apartment.


    When he opened the door, his subordinates gave the key to Lin Zhonghuai, and Xia Xia followed him in. Then he suddenly realized, "eh? This is my home, my home with mommy. "


    Lin Zhonghuai''s heart was tight, and his daughter''s hand couldn''t help tightening.


    "It hurts!" Xia Xia immediately called together: "Dad, hand ache."


    Lin Zhonghuai quickly gave strength, squatted down and looked at her daughter, "is this your home and Mommy''s home?"


    "Yes." Xia Xia pointed to the furnishings in the house and said, "look, Mommy''s slippers, my slippers, and Mommy''s bag. These are all mommy''s things."


    Lin Zhonghuai got up and looked at the room in front of him. What he saw was the shadow of real life.


    Xia Yuxi and the traces of Xia Xia''s life here.


    "Dad, come in." Xia Xia pulls Lin Zhonghuai in and sits on the sofa.


    The living room is very clean. Everything looks like the owner is still there. It doesn''t look like it is abandoned at all.


    He slightly a Zheng, can''t believe, Xia Yuxi that woman, unexpectedly so sends to sublet out.


    Dad was excited to turn around the room, and then called out, "Mommy, I''m back."


    Lin Zhonghuai was very nervous.


    Xia Xia runs to the bedroom. "Mommy, where are you?"


    However, no matter how she yelled, there was no reply from her mother.


    Xia Yuxi is worried. She pushes open the door of her bedroom. The room is quiet. Where is the figure of Mommy.


    Xia Xia opens the door of another room again, it is mummy''s study, also nobody.


    She stood there, her small body trembled slightly, her shoulders collapsed, but her mouth was tightly pursed, and her eyes were full of grievances and stubbornness.


    This time, even if tears wet eyes, summer and summer also did not fall down tears.


    She looks very strong.


    Lin Zhonghuai saw the direction of the bedroom. The room was clean and spotless. There were a large and a small pillow on the bed.It''s all pink. It looks warm, lovely and full of girl''s heart.


    And the study, is also neat, books are also placed there, the table even put a photo, is Xia Yuxi and daughter Xia Xia together, they face the camera together, smile is very sweet.


    "Mommy doesn''t want me anymore." Xia Xia finally choked out this sentence, the mood in the voice is low and heartbreaking.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s heart couldn''t be restrained. He squatted down again and looked at his daughter.


    Seeing the tears in the child''s eyes, his heart broke in an instant.


    Xia Yuxi!


    You are so cruel.


    Lin Zhonghuai took the child into his arms and said in a soft voice, "summer, dad is here."


    "Mommy, you really don''t want me. It''s not to scare me. Dad, Mommy is really coming this time." Xia shakes his head and tries his best to keep his tears from falling down.


    "No Lin Zhonghuai shook his head. "You see, here, she didn''t throw anything. She''ll come back."


    "Really?" Xia Xia is very suspicious.


    "Of course." Lin Zhonghuai is not sure that Xia Yuxi will come back, but he will not let her go.


    If she doesn''t come back, he can go to her.


    "Xia Xia Xia, go back with dad. We''ll go to our own home first and come back here another day." He was afraid that the child would be touched by the scenery when he saw this place. When he thought of his mother, he would feel even worse. He had to take the child and leave the sad place first.


    "Well, Mommy''s back. What if I can''t find me?" Xia Xia asked again.


    "No way." Lin Zhonghuai said, "your mother knows the kindergarten and your cousin''s telephone number. She will contact us."


    "Oh." Xia Xia nods.


    When he went out, he turned around and saw something hanging on the back door of his study. It was a pendant.


    It''s been some years.


    It looks old, but it''s clean. It''s familiar.


    Lin Zhonghuai reached out his hand and caressed the pendant with shaking hands. A couple of lovers, with big faces, were hand drawn.


    Xia Xia said: "Dad, this is what Mommy will take wherever she goes."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai looked at his daughter''s pain, which was hard to restrain.


    It seems that there are ten thousand sharp blades stirring back and forth in Lin Zhonghuai''s lonely heart, which makes him almost suffocate.


    Xia Yuxi, you are all gone. Why do you still take the pendant they painted together?

 Chapter 1032

    Lin family.


    When Lin Zhonghuai came home with his daughter, his mother was not in the living room, and the house was quiet.


    "Is this your home, dad?" Xia Xia looks at so big living room, feel very big, but very quiet, quiet a bit lonely.


    "This is our home." Lin Zhonghuai took his daughter to the sofa, sat down and said to her, "summer''s home is here."


    Xia Xia''s eyes widened and looked at his father. Then he grinned.


    Just cried the eyes are still red, ridiculous up the appearance has been dazzling.


    The housekeeper saw the master come back with a little child. The child looked like the master. He was very surprised and guessed something.


    He looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "young master, I''m going to call madam."


    "Go ahead and make something delicious." Lin Zhonghuai ordered.


    "Yes, yes!" The housekeeper nodded excitedly. "I''m going."


    Mrs. Lin is upstairs now. She has nothing to do today. She embroiders cross stitch upstairs to pass the time.


    When the housekeeper went upstairs, he knocked at the door.


    "Come in," Mrs. Lin said


    "Madame, Madame." The housekeeper opened the door and exclaimed excitedly, "the young master has come back with a child. He looks like a young master."


    "What?" Mrs. Lin was stunned and looked at the housekeeper in dismay: "what child?"


    "A girl of five or six years old, a very lovely and lovely little girl, looks very beautiful, just like the appearance of a young master when he was a child, but the child is a girl, but it is enough to look like a young master."


    "Did Zhong Huai say that? Whose child is it? " Mrs. Lin is also excited to stand up. Over the years, her son has never been in love, nor has he brought his girlfriend back.


    She always thought her son would never fall in love again.


    "No The housekeeper said, "but, I hear, I hear that child calling master and father."


    "Ah Mrs. Lin''s body shook, quickly put down the needle and thread, and went out. "Go, go, let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes The housekeeper quickly led Mrs. Lin downstairs.


    Mrs. Lin was very excited. She walked down all the way, almost running. She was still wearing flower glasses. She quickly took them off and held them in her hand.


    When I got downstairs, I saw a cute child in a small skirt on the sofa.


    The child wore a pink princess skirt, and her hair was combed with balls. It looked lovely.


    Mrs. Lin stood on the last step of the stairs, looking at the scene in front of her eyes with surprise, surprise and flash in her eyes.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Like!


    It''s really like that.


    The child is too much like Zhong Huai.


    Housekeeper is also full of stars..


    Xia Xia probably felt the difference. She immediately looked up at the direction of the stairs. She saw a kind young grandmother standing on the last step of the stairs and did not move.


    She was looking at herself, and the expression on her face was surprised.


    Xia Xia immediately carefully grasped a finger of Lin Zhonghuai and whispered, "Dad, Dad."


    Lin Zhonghuai took a look at the child, stood up and looked in the direction of his mother.


    "Mom


    Mrs. Lin immediately came to her eyes. She couldn''t restrain her excitement. She looked at her son, Xia Xia, and her father and daughter.


    "Well, this child is?"


    "Your granddaughter, my daughter." Lin Zhonghuai didn''t hide it.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s tone is also a little uneasy, after all, he has been a obedient son these years.


    He never thought of disobeying his mother and never let his mother down. But now that he is unmarried and pregnant with a whole child, this is indeed a major accident in his life.


    In his heart, he has no regrets at all.


    Hearing the exact news, Mrs. Lin was completely bewildered.


    Her eyes were wide open, but when she looked at the child, Mrs. Lin''s eyes were full of surprise and no disgust. All other emotions were gone. She excitedly left her glasses on the tea table.


    "Oh, my granddaughter, it''s a big surprise." Laughing ha ha, Mrs. Lin squatted down, in front of Xia Xia''s eyes and children''s level.


    Her kind eyes fell on the child''s small face. Her face was full of smiles, and her hands were also slightly trembling. She gently held the other hand of Xia Xia Xia. The small soft hand was very lovely.


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a low voice, "summer, call grandma."


    "Grandma." Summer and summer immediately cleverly called a, tender voice, full of innocence, very good to hear.


    "Ah Mrs. Lin agreed excitedly.


    Xia Xia said again: "grandma, Hello, I''m Xia Xia. My name is Xia Xiao Mo, and my nickname is Xia Xia Xia. Today I''m very happy to have my father and my grandmother. Thank you for coming to see me. I''m glad to see grandma"Oh, this little mouth is so sweet." Mrs. Lin was excited and happy in her heart. Looking at Xia Xia''s excited praise, "Oh, my good granddaughter, how can you be so good?"


    Xia Xia is a smart child, smiling: "because I look like my father."


    Lin Zhonghuai silent smile, the child said this, is in disguised praise their family gene good? This is flattering his father and grandmother.


    This is really a smart kid.


    Mrs. Lin also laughed. She hugged Xia Xia and put the little guy in her arms. At that moment, tears twinkled in her eyes.


    Very beautiful children, can speak, have a sweet mouth, and can speak to the heart of people.


    Mrs. Lin felt more and more excited when she held the child. This is probably the power of blood relationship.


    The last time I saw Gu Hao''s child, I was very greedy. I was still thinking about when I would be able to hold my grandson. All of a sudden, Mrs. Lin''s happiness poured out.


    From the death of her husband to now, there is only one family member of his son around him. Her family members are now in the south of the Yangtze River. She is really lonely in Jibei.


    This suddenly has such a granddaughter, don''t mind how happy.


    "Mom, sit on the sofa first." Lin Zhonghuai helped his father up.


    Mrs. Lin sat on the sofa with Xia Xia in her arms and let her sit on her legs.


    She looked at her granddaughter and directly asked, "summer baby, is your mother? Why didn''t you come with me? "


    "Mommy, she doesn''t want me." Xia Xia mentioned her mother and became red again.


    "Ah?" Mrs. Lin was stunned and looked at her son: "what''s going on?"


    "Mom, there''s a misunderstanding." Lin Zhonghuai sat down and rubbed his eyebrows. "We haven''t eaten yet. Make something to eat. I''ll tell you later."

 Chapter 1033

    Mrs. Lin was very satisfied and happy to have her granddaughter. She and her children sat on the sofa and told the housekeeper, "go and prepare dinner. What are you doing in a daze? Go and prepare something to eat. Make it rich and make something that children like to eat. Do you hear me


    The housekeeper is still in a daze.


    The housekeeper also heard that the young master had a daughter. Don''t mention how happy he is. The house is so quiet that it always looks lonely.


    Now, the family can be full of excitement, but how can there be no mother?


    The housekeeper also wanted to gossip again, but as soon as his wife and the young master told him, she quickly returned to the divine way: "OK, I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away."


    The housekeeper left quickly.


    Mrs. Lin looked at her granddaughter. The more she liked her granddaughter, the more worried she was. Looking at her son, she couldn''t wait.


    "Where is the mother of the child?"


    Lin Zhonghuai knew that her mother was worried. She couldn''t wait to ask about the situation. She said, "I separated from her mother six years ago. This child was conceived by Xia Yuxi before I went to America. I didn''t know the existence of the child."


    "Confused." Mrs. Lin pinched her wrist. "You say you, why are you so confused? You don''t know how confused you are, even if you make someone''s stomach bigger? "


    "Mom, save me some face." Lin Zhonghuai had a bitter smile and looked at his mother''s eyes with helplessness: "in front of the child''s face, can''t we say it?"


    Mrs. Lin took another look at her son and sighed, "well, I''ll talk to you later. How do you find out Xia Xia exists


    "Thank you very much Lin Zhonghuai said: "she found this child like me. Xia Xia was with Mo Mo and Ruixi yesterday. The three of them are now in the same class in a kindergarten, so this is also fate."


    Mrs. Lin was surprised. "Oh, I see."


    The dinner was very sumptuous. The housekeeper cooked himself and made a big table full of delicious food.


    Xia Xia had a good time.


    After eating, he watched TV in the living room for a while. Lin Zhonghuai looked at his watch at 8:30, so he took his daughter to have a rest. "We went to have a rest in summer and summer."


    "Dad, I''m not sleepy." Xia Xia shakes her head. "I don''t want to sleep."


    It seems that Xia Xia Xia''s spirit is very good. Lin Zhonghuai understands that maybe he has a good sleep in the afternoon.


    "Zhonghuai, forget it. The child has just come back. Don''t be too strict. Grandma will accompany you to play. Let''s have a little more time and go upstairs, OK?"


    Summer nodded and cleverly replied, "good nurse, I listen to grandma."


    "What a good boy." Mrs. Lin rubbed Xia Xia''s hair.


    Lin Zhonghuai can''t help it. His mother and daughter are the people he cares about. As soon as the child meets his grandmother, let''s relax.


    "Housekeeper." Mrs. Lin said to the housekeeper, "tomorrow morning, I will clean up a house, find someone to paint it, make a children''s room, and buy the best materials and furniture to make the children live more comfortable."


    "Yes The housekeeper nodded at once.


    Xia Xia looked at Mrs. Lin and said, "grandma, don''t worry. I live in a simple place. Before, I lived in a room with my mother, and there was no separate room."


    "So?" Mrs. Lin felt very sad. She only felt that it was not easy for a young mother to take her children with her. The conditions were hard and normal. She said, "let''s decorate it first. You live with grandma recently. After two days, when the room has no smell, you can have a room by yourself, OK?"


    "Well, thank you, grandma." Xia Xia thanks again.


    Lin Zhonghuai found that after her daughter came back, she was very polite and clever.


    He felt very painful in his heart, only thought that the child might be because Xia Yuxi had left, and he lacked a sense of security in his heart, so he would be so clever.


    Heartache at the same time, but also sad.


    It seems that children need more care.


    Mrs. Lin accompanied her children to watch cartoons. Because she had just met her granddaughter, she didn''t feel sleepy. The old man didn''t sleep much when she was middle-aged. She accompanied her granddaughter to play with her. Lin Zhonghuai was able to go to the study to deal with things.


    After midnight, Xia Xia was lulled to sleep by her grandmother.


    Mrs. Lin was very gentle to her granddaughter, and Xia finally fell asleep.


    Mrs. Lin came out of the room and looked up to see her son standing in the corridor. She looked at her mother with concern and asked, "Mom, is Xia Xia Xia asleep?"


    Mrs. Lin nodded, closed the door quietly, and whispered, "why does the child sleep so late? A child of her age doesn''t grow up to sleep so late. There''s something wrong with this biological clock. "


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. Because of this, Ruixi and ink were scared by Xia Xia.


    Last night, it is said that she stayed up in the middle of the night. Today, I saw Mo Mo and Rui Xi''s eyes were red. Xia Xia Xia was a little insecure. She talked to us all the time.


    Mrs. Lin nodded. "I can see that she is very sensible."


    "Because of the lack of security, so the performance is very sensible." Lin Zhonghuai is very distressed for her daughter."I haven''t had time to ask you. What''s going on here? Make it clear to me. " Mrs. Lin grabbed her son and ran straight to the study. "How could you mess with a young girl?"


    "Xia Yuxi is my classmate, high school classmate, I and he is the relationship between men and women friends, at that time we fell in love, not nonsense."


    "Did you talk about girlfriends in high school?" Mrs. Lin was more astonished. "Zhonghuai, you can really hide it from others. I thought you were sensible and clever. It turned out that you were dishonest."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, a little embarrassed, "Mom, at that time, it was just a good feeling."


    "You''ve made people''s stomachs bigger and gave birth to children." Mrs. Lin was even more surprised.


    "No Lin Zhonghuai quickly explained: "I said that when I was in high school, my heart felt good. After graduating from high school, we went to university, and then before going abroad, it just happened."


    Mrs. Lin was stunned and nodded. "No matter what, it''s wrong to ask a girl to have a child."


    Lin Zhonghuai a Leng, did not expect his mother will say so, is completely standing in the angle of Xia Yuxi.


    "If you don''t speak, it seems that you have some words about it." Mrs. Lin said, "Zhonghuai, a woman, is willing to give you a baby, which means that she has you in her heart. Otherwise, it would not be like this."


    "Me Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and did not know how to speak for a long time.


    For a moment, he had thousands of ideas in his mind.


    Xia Yuxi, when will you come back?


    Lin Zhonghuai thought Xia Yuxi would never really give up Xia Xia, but who knows, this woman has gone for a year.


    In this year, she did not hear from him.

 Chapter 1034

    Gu Hao finally ushered in the day of B-ultrasound examination.


    Pregnant almost two and a half months, her reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is more and more intense, but still like to eat, after eating vomiting.


    This time''s pregnancy seems to be slightly more severe than the last one, and there are some differences.


    Because of the worry that too early to do B ultrasound will have an impact on the fetus, so Gu Hao insisted on two and a half months before deciding to go to the hospital for B-ultrasound examination.


    Wind Yi Chen this period of time is careful to have some excessive, always accompany her every morning and dusk.


    Of course, the wind Yi Chen also because every day accompanies her to rest and does not sleep well.


    Sometimes, because he wants to be a monk, he has to practice. He is vegetarian. He wants to eat meat, but he still wants to practice.


    For the sake of children and care, he has to be simple.


    God knows that he needs a big bowl of stewed pork to comfort his stomach.


    Gu Hao has long been used to sleeping with him and waking up together, so every time he falls asleep, he takes Feng Yi Chen as a pillow.


    But this also lets the man incomparable helpless, because, close body means what, to the wind Yi Chen, is suffering.


    How many times do you wake up in his arms? When you open your eyes, you will see the man in front of you. Your eyes are gentle and hungry, and you can almost eat yourself.


    But it is often because of such a time, Gu Hao feels very funny in the heart, and loves the patience of Feng Yi Chen.


    She asked him several times to let him go to sleep in the guest room, but the wind Yi Chen refused every time, and said: "you now say pregnancy, I want to accompany you, you can do a pregnancy hard, I can also."


    In this way, Gu haolisten is very moved.


    At the same time, she was helpless and could only follow him.


    Early this morning, they sent their children to the kindergarten and went to the hospital for examination.


    Have already made an appointment with the doctor, after going in directly draw blood sample, and then go to do B ultrasonic examination.


    Gu Hao didn''t know whether she was pregnant with singleton or twins. Near a blood test, the doctor said that the content of hCG was very high and suspected twins. She was excited for a long time, and she was patient to wait until she saw that the twins or twins were still single.


    Gu Hao is looking forward to a pair of twins. In this way, she will have four children in her life.


    This life no longer need to have children, but things often can not be so good, lying on the bed of B-ultrasound, her heart is still very nervous, looking forward to the results.


    B ultrasound teacher put the probe on her stomach for a moment, Gu Hao''s heart was nervous, and Huai Mo and Ruixi''s time is not the same.


    At that time, she was nervous and rejected fear.


    And now, it''s totally expectant.


    She closed her eyes gently, expecting the result.


    "Ah B ultrasound doctor exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hao quickly opened his eyes and turned his head to see the B-ultrasound teacher.


    "Twins!" The B-ultrasound teacher looked at Gu Hao and said excitedly, "Mrs. Feng, congratulations to you and Mr. Feng. You are pregnant with twins this time."


    The brain is empty in an instant.


    I can''t describe that feeling. It''s ecstasy.


    Yes, it''s ecstasy. I can''t describe my inner ecstasy. That joy fills the whole heart.


    She looked at the doctor, her body shaking uncontrollably, and then she asked, "really? Are they really twins? Are you not mistaken? "


    "Yes, the probe is a precision instrument, it can''t be wrong, and it''s two heterozygous twins with independent embryo sac."


    Gu Hao was stunned and murmured: "my first child is also a fraternal twin, two boys, this time is twins."


    Oh, my God.


    She couldn''t believe her ears, and she couldn''t believe that she was so lucky.


    The B-ultrasound teacher laughed: "I heard that, Mrs. Feng, you are really more powerful than winning the lottery. The possibility of twin twins is very low, but it is not without it. You are a rare constitution. Do you have the genetic genes of twins in your family?"


    Gu Hao shook his head: "no, I''m just born with irregular menstruation, which is not normal."


    "It doesn''t matter. You may have abnormal ovulation if you have an abnormal period. Some people may row two or three eggs at a time. Normal women row one at a time. You are very good. Don''t give yourself pressure." The doctor was kind and comforted her.


    "Thank you." Gu Hao''s heart gradually relaxed.


    Wind Yi Chen is waiting outside at this time, Gu Hao is doing check in the house.


    More than ten minutes later, the B-ultrasound teacher said to her, "everything is normal and the development is good. The next time for B-ultrasound is set at four months. When that time, we will have a large array of abnormal examinations to relax Mrs. Feng."


    "Good." Gu Hao got up from the examination bed and tidied up her clothes. There was sweat in her palms. She didn''t know why she was so nervous, but she was so happy that she wanted to cry.


    "Mrs. Feng, you can go out first. When our report is ready, we will bring it to you immediately. Would you please wait at the door for a few minutes?""Yes, thank you." Gu Hao nodded and walked towards the door.


    To the outside to see the wind Yi Chen nervously looking at the door, see her come out, relaxed tone, quickly came over to hold her hand, low voice way: "how?"


    Gu Hao felt that there was sweat in the palm of Feng Yi Chen''s hand, and Feng Yi Chen also felt the sweat in Gu Hao''s hands. He became more anxious and asked, "what''s wrong with Gu hao? Answer me what''s wrong with you? Why are you sweating? "


    Gu Hao nose a sour, see the wind Yi Chen, tears rush out, a face buried in his arms, wow a cry out.


    The wind Yi Chen is completely stunned, he protects Gu Hao in the bosom, nervously cries: "Gu Hao, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with the baby? Don''t cry. Answer me. You''ll scare me to death


    Gu Hao shook his head and tightly hugged the waist of Feng Yi Chen. In his arms he murmured: "Yi Chen, the child is OK, just, just."


    "Just what?" The wind Yi Chen brow tight frown, take care of good face to prop up, look at her comfort way: "don''t be afraid, I protect you, what matter, I will undertake."


    Gu Hao broke his tears into a smile and cried out: "it''s twins again."


    "What?" Feng Yi Chen more astonished, he can''t believe holding Gu Hao: "what do you say? Is it unhealthy? Why are you crying? Twins, why are you crying


    He asked so many questions in a series, but he still shed tears. It was tears of joy and excitement.


    "I am. I''m just so happy. I don''t know how to express my feelings. As soon as I see you, I just want to cry. Yi Chen, twins or heterozygotes, I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, but it''s two babies." Gu Hao''s hand grasped the arm of Feng Yi Chen. "I''m so happy and excited."

 Chapter 1035

    "My God, you scared me to death." The wind Yi Chen is also very excited, know that the child is twins this moment, his heart is more excited, take good care of completely to protect in the arms, soft voice of a sigh tone: "really scared to death me, I thought something was wrong, the original is twins."


    "Well, are you happy?"


    "Of course, if you''re happy, you don''t want it." He laughed, the corners of his lips flying, white teeth exposed, is an irresistible excitement and pride.


    Feng Yi Chen''s biggest surprise in this life is probably Gu Hao pregnant with two twins, the first two, the second or two.


    It was the biggest surprise of his life.


    So, at the moment, he looked at the stomach, the eyes are small stars, colorful, everywhere shining with the glory of happiness.


    "Come on, let''s go to the doctor and see the results." Take care of his arm.


    "Well!" The wind Yi Chen also held Gu good''s hand, took her to walk back together.


    Soon after hearing the doctor''s advice and making sure everything was ok, they returned home.


    From knowing the news, to now entering the door, Feng Yi Chen''s face has been smiling constantly.


    Liang Chen and Lu Yun also know the news, and their faces are also wearing a smile. They are really happy for the president and his wife.


    When entering the door, the housekeeper asked with concern: "how is the inspection conducted by Madam? Are they twins? "


    Now, twins are something the whole family and even the whole company are looking forward to.


    Some even bet on whether the child in the stomach is twin or single.


    The stakes are said to be big.


    They are all looking forward to it.


    Everyone is waiting for Mr. and Mrs. Feng to give a big surprise.


    "Guess!" Wind Yi Chen also not serious reply, at the moment he is happy like a bird, lip corner is unable to suppress the smile.


    The housekeeper was stunned. It was the first time to see the president''s happy face.


    The housekeeper thought for a while and said, "I guess it must be twins. My husband''s grinning mouth has gone to the root of his ear. I can see your back teeth."


    The wind Yi Chen lightly hummed a, the tone is also unable to suppress the joy.


    Housekeeper sees wind Yi Chen so happy, also be excited to tease a way: "be sir? Are they twins? "


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen is proud of the way: "take good care of the stomach but rare treasure, birth twins or two, can''t everyone can do."


    "That would be great." The housekeeper said, "I made a bet with the chef. I guess it''s twins. I''m going to take my bet now. I won. I won."


    The housekeeper was very excited and wanted to ask for a bet.


    "Why are you gambling? The good mood is destroyed by you. " Feng Yi Chen chuckle is really not angry, "Liang Chen, you give everyone a big red envelope."


    "Yes Liang Chen nodded with a smile and looked at Feng Yi Chen. He couldn''t help but ask, "how big is each of our red envelopes, President?"


    "A month''s salary." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "everybody presses oneself salary, receive a month, when red envelope."


    "Great, president. You''re such a good man." The housekeeper is making a lot of money today.


    The wind Yi Chen gently a smile, way: "big good person can''t talk about, have a clear conscience, you want to thank, just thank Gu Hao and the child in her belly, wait for the child to be born safely, I give each of you three months salary as bonus."


    "It will be safe." The housekeeper said, "I''ll bet with the chef again, boys and girls, ha ha ha."


    "Get out of here. Whoever gambles again will stop giving red envelopes." The wind Yi Chen spat.


    "No more gambling." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    After turning around, he said to himself, "if you don''t know how to bet, you can bet secretly. It won''t be a big gamble


    The wind Yi Chen is really too happy, happy want to tell this news to the whole world.


    Gu Hao was a little tired. He sat down on the sofa and took a look at him and said, "OK, don''t be so naive. I agree with you. But can you behave normally and don''t laugh all the time? I''m a little dizzy with your smile


    A big man, tall, with such a handsome face, always with a smile is really dazzling.


    Wind Yi Chen still can''t help but smile: "happy, happy smile is not good?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao was speechless: "of course you can laugh, but please don''t laugh so exaggerated, OK?"


    "How can I exaggerate?" Wind Yi Chen way: "I am happy, I am willing to smile."


    "Help me up." Gu Hao rolled his eyes. "I''m going to have a rest."


    "It''s time to rest." Wind Yi Chen hastily Gu Hao to help up: "you go to the house to take a bath, change clothes, the air in the hospital is not very good, and then have a rest, I call my grandfather."


    Gu Hao had no choice but to look at the man who was a father for the first time. He was stupid and didn''t know his family name.


    He two people together into the bedroom, wind Yi Chen to Gu Hao to help wash a bath, and then changed clothes, he ran to call.Gu Hao lies down and hears the excited voice of Feng Yi Chen, mingled with pride and pride that is hard to hide: "grandfather, tell you good news, a good news for you to live ten years more."


    Huo Laozi a listen to the voice of wind Yi Chen immediately guessed.


    "Hum! You are so mean to live ten more years. If you take care of the children in your stomach, you can only give me ten more years of life? "


    "Well, grandfather, those twenty years." Feng Yi Chen is also very good at talking. "A news that will last 20 years."


    The old man had already guessed.


    "Do you mean to take care of two or one in your stomach?"


    "Twins." The wind Yi Chen way: "grandfather, can you not say so bad?"? Is it your grandson


    "Cheap, easy to raise." The old man was also very surprised: "it''s twins again. Take good care of this belly. After you have this, you can have two more. They must be twins. I can see that you two like to buy one and get one free. "


    The old man''s tone is uncontrollable joy and joy, and his voice is full of laughter.


    "Although I firmly believe that Gu Hao''s rebirth must be twins, I don''t intend to let Gu Hao regenerate." Feng Yi Chen said: "she gave birth to two children, four is enough, giving birth to so many children is not good for her health, I think four children for us is really very good, very good, in short, no one will talk to me about giving birth to another child."


    Now he wants to accompany Gu Hao. It''s very depressing to be so vegetarian all the time. If he is born, he still needs to support him. Maybe Gu Hao has no energy to love him.


    In his lifetime, he would like to be a married couple envied by both immortals with Gu Hao. He was not an addicted couple raising children together.


    Want a high quality life.

 Chapter 1036

    "Oh." Mr. Huo obviously didn''t believe his grandson''s words, "let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. I think that if you have such a good gene, you will have three children. If you are afraid of your son, you can''t do it well."


    "Grandfather." Feng Yi Chen is really thunder by grandfather. "Can you pay attention to your words when you are old?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mr. Huo chuckled: "I think what I said is justified. You don''t think it is possible now. I''m waiting for you to be beaten in the face."


    "What''s good for you if I slap you in the face?" The wind Yi Chen is in a good mood, also quarrels with grandfather. "Am I your grandson?"


    "It''s my grandson. I like to see you being beaten in the face. It''s so funny when you look bad." Mr. Huo is probably in a good mood, so he likes to fight with others.


    He really heard a good news, which was enough to give him the strength to live.


    There were not many people in their family, but their daughter was gone early.


    As an old man, he only has this grandson, so he naturally cherishes it.


    Now that his grandson has four children, he is happy in his heart.


    "Grandfather, be kind." Feng Yi Chen couldn''t help but remind me: "you can''t always hit me like this. I''m the father of four children, and my face should also be taken into account."


    "Oh." The old man laughed: "that''s your face. What do you do with me? I don''t feel embarrassed."


    "Grandfather." Wind Yi Chen calls again.


    "Don''t be coquettish with me." The old man said with a smile, "count today, how many times have you called my grandfather?"


    "Me The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, in the eye glides a wipe of surprise, seem to be.


    "Well, it''s a great credit to take care of the second twin. You''ve cured your childish arrogance. I''m glad you look like this. Grandson, please call your grandfather again."


    "Don''t be proud, old man." Wind Yi Chen way: "I call you grandfather, you still prick, run on me so happy?"


    "Live by pointing to this." The old man didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. On the contrary, he felt very merciful. "Besides, what you said just now is that you want me to live two more years? How did you change your mind in a twinkling of an eye? I don''t think I can live two years if you look like this. "


    "Grandfather." Wind Yi Chen in the heart a draw, he knows grandfather is to love oneself, what all understand.


    Because he was in a good mood, because life was not easy, he understood too much taste and knew more about the old man''s mood.


    "You will live a long life." He spoke seriously, in a tone of unprecedented seriousness.


    Mr. Huo also moved, "you have a heart."


    In less than a minute''s affectionate confession, the two brothers'' emotions were rendered to the extreme, but in an instant, they both began to run against each other.


    The old man''s fighting power is full: "all right, don''t tell me the sentimental confession. You''d better leave it to Gu. I don''t like this sour."


    "Old man, you waste my feelings." Wind Yi Chen calls: "I really regret to call you, should not call you."


    "Ha, you''ve already played. Why talk about useless things?" Although the old man said so, he couldn''t bear his joy. He said to the phone, "don''t be too excited. I have to tell you two words. When all the failures are due to complacency, the more careful you are.


    You must not be careless, let Gu Hao take care of the fetus at home, don''t go anywhere. If she wants to work in the future, she should set up a newspaper office for her, what she likes to do, and she will be at home when she raises her baby. Don''t run out and show up and affect her safety. "


    "This one." The wind Yi Chen slightly pondered under: "although I also feel that grandfather said very reasonable, but take good care of can be free to live at home, I still don''t know."


    "Are you so useless? You can''t control your wife. Besides, you are good for her. Don''t you have a lesson? These two times are Lingyan, and your father did these messy things, isn''t it enough to make you feel afraid and afraid to worry? You''re going to run out. Are you two kidding with the kids? Let me tell you not to mention that you are lucky in front of you. In case something happens, you can''t find a place to cry. "


    In the end, the old man is old and thinks more about things.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "know, grandfather, you rest assured."


    Soon, I hung up.


    He had a smile on the face also more dignified, grandfather said right, sometimes should be careful.


    Back to the bed.


    Feng Yi Chen hesitated how to open his mouth. Who knows Gu Hao has already opened his mouth first: "I don''t go anywhere. During pregnancy, unless you accompany me, other time, all of you are at home to have a baby. As for work, I ask cousin Lin for leave. In fact, she has already given me a holiday. Now she hasn''t called me."


    Hearing Gu Hao''s words, the eye ground of wind Yi Chen flashed a touch of surprise and joy."Well, you are so understanding." He happily held Gu Hao''s hand, his eyes fixed on her stomach, and his hand gently stroked it up. He said to Gu Hao, "you are not only sensible, but also ambitious."


    You can''t laugh or cry. "What are you talking about?"


    "This is really a piece of fertile land, every harvest is double, the profit is considerable, priceless treasure." Wind Yi Chen again sincerely praise.


    It''s not just boasting, but touching.


    Gu Hao chuckled and couldn''t help it. He took the wind Yi Chen''s hand away, because it was too itchy.


    "Well, don''t touch it. What are you talking about? Why have you lost your cool demeanor recently? In front of the children, they are also rejected and can''t speak. They have no sense of authority of the president. You can see that you look like a little daughter-in-law now. You can touch my stomach. Isn''t it just giving birth to twins? How can it be so exaggerated? "


    "Why can''t we exaggerate that we have two twins? It''s something that can''t be asked for." Wind Yi Chen holds Gu good hand, "my grandfather is also very happy, strive for more than 20 years to live."


    "That would be great." Gu Hao also sincerely sighed: "I hope my grandfather can live a long life."


    "So do I Feng Yi Chen did not conceal in front of Gu Hao, did not cover up: "every time can''t help but fight with him, but afraid to anger him."


    Gu Hao shook his head, looked at him, and said, "my grandfather, you are a close relative who can speak. The other people, no matter how good, are not close relatives. You are his sustenance. Naturally, he will not be angry with you."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Please invite my grandfather to dinner tomorrow. I haven''t seen him for many days. I still miss him." Gu Hao Dao.


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, looking at Gu Hao, the eyes are moved, Gu Hao is such an understanding woman, can understand his mind.

 Chapter 1037

    All the members of the Feng family are immersed in a kind of happy mood. Everyone has received an extra month''s salary, and the mood is naturally comfortable.


    Those who won the bet were more happy, and those who didn''t win didn''t feel at a loss even after receiving a month''s bonus.


    The wind family is in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Wind Yi Chen did not go to the company, accompany Gu Hao at home.


    He is now a five good husband. He helps Gu Hao with everything. He is very considerate and well arranged.


    Whether it''s nutrition or anything else, it can be extremely extreme.


    Two people''s feelings also because experienced so many things, plus take good care of pregnancy and more stable.


    In the afternoon, after waking up, Feng Yi Chen took Gu Hao''s hand for a walk in the garden.


    As they walked, they chatted and walked to the backyard.


    After opening the door, I saw the portrait of Feng Jingyan.


    Gu Hao realized that it was almost a month or two ago, and I didn''t know how Feng Jingyan was now.


    She side head to see a breeze Yi Chen, discover he is looking at that portrait, the mood in the eye is complex.


    Gu Hao casually asked: "Yi Chen, have you seen your father recently?"


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head.


    "Did he call you?"


    "No The wind Yi Chen also has never looked for him.


    Gu Hao never called his father-in-law. He always felt that because of the relationship between his mother and him, the word "father" could not be called out.


    For address, wind Yi Chen also never asked Gu Hao.


    In any case, since the death of his mother, Feng Jingyan came once and there was no news any more. Recently, he seemed to have no news.


    "Don''t you worry?" Gu Hao whispered, "if you are worried, go and look for it, even if you have a look quietly."


    "I haven''t contacted him recently, and I never wanted to." Feng Yi Chen opens a way: "a period of time ago Liang Chen reported his condition, live in the hotel, drink alcohol, dare not go out."


    "Dare not go out?" Gu Hao slightly a Leng: "why dare not go out?"


    "He is being pursued now."


    Gu Hao is also very surprised: "Yi Chen, how does he still have debt, do you have not helped him to pay off those debts?"


    Wind Yi Chen shook his head: "I am very angry."


    When he said this, his tone was low, the expression on his face was so cold, his mood could be said to be very low. "Frankly speaking, I didn''t want to really help him pay the money back. Since my mother-in-law died, I didn''t want to say anything more. As for his debt, I could pay it back completely, but I just didn''t want to help him."


    Gu Hao fully understands that the heart of Feng Yi Chen is blocked one breath.


    Feng Jinyan was deeply dissatisfied with his mother-in-law''s indifferent attitude.


    Because the mother left with eternal regret, so the wind Yi Chen from the heart feel this regret is irreparable.


    Feng Jinyan is sorry for her all his life, but how can he spend the rest of his life comfortably?


    "Put down what should be put down." Gu Hao went to comfort him: "Yi Chen, now everything is over, he is your father in the end."


    "He doesn''t deserve it." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head.


    "If not, it''s your father." Gu Hao knows that Feng Yi Chen''s feelings to Feng Jingyan are very complicated.


    After the wind Yi Chen a meal, still shook his head, eyes firm up: "perhaps some things can really put down once in the past, some things may not be put down for a lifetime, also can''t go."


    "Then wait for your heart to completely relax." Gu Hao whispered, did not force him, just worried that he would regret if he left after the wind.


    Gu Hao also wants to say what, wind Yi Chen interrupted her words: "Gu Hao, we don''t mention unhappy things."


    "All right." Gu Hao helplessly nodded. She also knew that some things could not be done in a hurry. It was really difficult for Feng Yi Chen.


    In the afternoon, the wind Yi Chen drives a car to go out, imperceptibly, the car drove to the Cherry Blossom Hotel.


    He didn''t realize it until he realized it.


    Looking inside, groups of people gathered in the hall. He fixed his eyes and sighed.


    After all, he came here.


    At that time, it was time for him to drive for an hour.


    The wind Yi Chen from the heart all began to look down on oneself, how can so duplicity.


    Perhaps it was self suggestion for a long time that he finally made up his mind to get out of the car and walk into it.


    Since you are here, go and have a look. Gu Hao is right. In the end, that man is his father.


    However, as soon as he entered the hall, he heard a familiar and angry male voice from the crowd: "Feng Yichen is my son, do I still need you this money? I''ve lived for such a long time. I don''t need money. ""Sir, we know that you have lived for a long time and that you are Mr. Feng''s father. But if it was not for Mr. Feng''s face, you would not have stayed for another month for free. It has been a month. Three weeks have passed since the payment day you mentioned last month. How many times have you pushed it?" A female voice at the front desk also explained patiently.


    "I said, I don''t need the money. My son will check out soon." Feng Jingyan or that sentence, the voice has a grumpy, angry, angry, so has been shouting: "why don''t you listen to it? My son will come to send money, you do not have to push me like this, I am the father of Feng Yi Chen, don''t you know? How about Feng? He is the best in Jibei. He can afford to pay. I can''t live without your money. Can you stop being so stingy? Give me a break. "


    Looking at him and surrounded by many people, the front desk lady did not dare to go too far. She could only patiently say, "Sir, it''s not that we don''t give you accommodation, but you owe us the room fee for another month. If it goes on like this, we really can''t do it. It doesn''t conform to the regulations, so we can only let you check out."


    Wind Jingyan a listen, cast up: "I have said, my son is wind Yi Chen, this money our family won''t owe you."


    "There is really no way, sir. We are also acting in accordance with the regulations. We are really unable to accommodate ourselves for such a long time in arrears. Please go through the check-out procedures. Our manager said that the room money of last month was in his hand, which was a face for Mr. Feng Yichen, but you can''t live here."


    "Are you going to drive me away?" Feng Jinyan''s face is very embarrassed. Now so many people come and go around him in this hall, which makes him even more impatient, "if I don''t go, I won''t go."


    "Sir, you have also said that since your son is Mr. Feng Yichen, you''d better go to him. It''s too embarrassing for Mr. Feng Yichen to shout like this, and it will damage his image."


    The front desk is still patient.


    The wind says that he will not go.


    When Feng Yichen heard so many words, his chest was already up and down. He was really shocked. He could not tell the taste. Seeing his father''s distress, he felt a kind of relief after revenge. After that, he was more embarrassed, suffocated, and even inexplicably sad and distressed.

 Chapter 1038

    Feng Yi Chen stood behind the crowd for a long time, listening to a lot of words from the front desk to drive Feng Jingyan away. However, Feng Jingyan had been provoked by the fierce and impetuous words. The words he said had not been covered up, and even all kinds of behaviors had been used.


    It''s getting worse and worse.


    Wind Yi Chen finally, open a way: "can end?"


    Maybe the voice was so low that everyone was surprised by the sound and turned to look at him.


    Wind Jingyan also quickly turned around, saw the wind Yi Chen, his line of sight fell on the wind Yi Chen''s body, saw the son''s face a piece of iron green, the atmosphere forced people.


    Feng Jingyan forgot the reaction and felt some difficulty in breathing. He took a deep breath and stood there looking at the wind Yichen, even stammered and said, "Yi, Yi Chen."


    The wind Yi Chen does not have the speech, just stands there, the eye cold gaze at him.


    Wind Jingyan''s heart was suspended.


    His eyes are restless, carefully looking at his son, there is no arrogance in front of the front desk.


    Can, the wind Yi Chen does not open a mouth, so the eye of cold gaze at his eye, let wind Jingyan heart uneasy.


    A whisper broke out in the crowd.


    "This is the wind Yi Chen, is really the wind Yi Chen''s father, I thought this old man lied!"


    "It''s the father of Feng Yi Chen. I know this man, he left home long ago. His mother seems to be very bitter and depressed."


    "No wonder he lives here without money and nobody cares about him."


    One after another of the whispers, has been continuous.


    The wind Yi Chen completely ignores these people''s argument, looks at own father so coldly.


    The wind dare not speak.


    The front desk saw the wind Yi Chen is also a daze, then kept a smile: "Mr. wind, this old gentleman, claimed to be your father, said you will come to settle the money."


    The wind Yi Chen faintly seems to hook up the lip corner, that facial expression actually cannot call it smile, more like a kind of dangerous signal.


    Looking at the front desk is also a stiff, dare not speak.


    And wind Jingyan dare not say.


    Wind Yi Chen takes out mobile phone, made a phone call, deep voice way: "Cherry Blossom Hotel, you come."


    In a few minutes.


    The wind Yi Chen is invited by the general manager of Cherry Blossom Hotel to enter the reception room and deliver tea in person.


    The wind Yi Chen ignores.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry, Mr. Feng has been living here for a few months, and the price of his overbearing meal is too high. According to the regulations of our hotel, we can only do this. I''m sorry."


    "You are honest." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "I did not blame your meaning."


    It''s a matter of no fault that business plans are profits.


    The general manager looked at the wind Yi Chen so reasonable, hurriedly accompanied with a smile: "thank you for your understanding, but this old Mr. Feng, still want to continue to live here?"


    "No need." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "wait for my assistant to settle accounts, also take the old man by the way."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Soon, Liang Chen came, and he helped Feng Jingyan to pay the bill.


    Soon came to the wind Yi Chen side.


    "President, we''ve finished the formalities."


    The wind Yi Chen voice low open mouth ordered a few words, Liang Chen nods, turn to leave.


    The wind Yi Chen comes out from the reception room, the wind Jingyan is in the door, the big suitcase is pushed by the service personnel in the hall.


    He is very uneasy looking at the wind Yi Chen: "I, where am I going?"


    Feng Jinyan thinks that his son will pay for him when he comes, and then he will pay the later expenses. However, Liang Chen goes through the check-out procedure directly, and the whole account is settled. He still has no place to live.


    Therefore, Feng Jingyan had to ask his son.


    The wind Yi Chen cold gaze at him, ask: "where do you live, why ask me, how do I know where you live?"


    "Me Feng Jingyan can''t say a word that is blocked.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him coldly, turn to leave.


    Wind Jin Yan a stiff, quickly followed up: "small Chen, you wait for me, wait for me."


    Wind Yi Chen pace is very fast, he quickly out of the hall, to his car to go.


    Liang Chen stood at the door, waiting for him.


    Wind Jingyan a see son walk far, instantly run, a slip of smoke catch up with the wind Yi Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t go away." Wind Jingyan panting a pull wind Yi Chen.


    Can wind Yi Chen''s vision a cold, swept his one eye, cold voice way: "loosen."


    Feng Jinyan lost his temper in an instant, and his hand was stiff and left from his sleeve.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the wind with cold and sharp eyes, the bottom of the eye has no emotion.


    Feng Jingyan all want to say, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, he can not open his mouth to his son, and there is no arrogance before.


    The wind Yi Chen still looks at him, he is in front of this is father''s man, really have no good feeling.Just seeing that he was so pathetic at the front desk and playing with others to show his son''s power, Feng Yichen felt sad and sad. In the end, this man was his father.


    Silence for a long time, look at the wind Jingyan or so pathetic look, wind Yi Chen finally opened the mouth: "I have no time to waste here with you."


    Still is that kind of indifferent tone, very cold.


    Wind Jin Yan a Leng, had to say: "I have no place to go, hands also have no money, was chased everywhere, you help me?"


    "Why should I help you?" The wind Yi Chen is cold to ask a question, the mood is very cold.


    The wind just words to stay in a daze, looking at the wind Yi Chen, on his that pair of sharp eyes son, inside cold mood lets a person dare not look directly.


    He pursed his lips and took a deep breath. Then he opened his mouth carefully: "you just settled the account for me. I know you are not so cruel. In short, I was not good before. Now I have no face to ask you to help me. You can help me if you can."


    "You really have no face." Feng Yi Chen sneers: "you simply don''t want to face, since say so reasonable, why show me just now? I wind Yi Chen had today, with you what to do? "


    "You are my son." Feng Jin said: "in any case, I am also your father. Although I don''t do much for you, I also provide the conditions for your birth."


    "Don''t you think it''s shameful of you to speak so grandiosely and ask me for human relations?"


    "I''m not only shameless, I''m shameless." Wind Jingyan soft voice way, the voice is small almost can''t be heard.


    He grinned bitterly, lowered his head, did not look at the wind Yi Chen.


    "You''re right. To this day, I''m responsible for all this. I deserve it. I shouldn''t open my mouth to you."


    Wind Yi Chen eyes a congealed, cold voice way: "you all said that kind of words, still say this kind of words in front of me, you think to pretend to be pitiful, I was really affected by you?"


    The wind was silent.


    Feng Yi Chen sneered again, "you just played rogue with the front desk of the hotel, but it was very arrogant."


    "It''s just a false prosperity of poverty and short ambition." Wind Jingyan laughed at himself and sat down on the steps.

 Chapter 1039

    The wind Yi Chen sees him no matter the ground is clean not clean, so sit down, also be tiny a Zheng.


    His heart is very uncomfortable, once very concerned about his appearance of the father, look at the appearance of the father is very heavy, now is sloppy, even can sit down on the ground.


    The wind Yi Chen felt deeply surprised.


    He didn''t know how to face him. He could only feel a little bleary and didn''t move for a long time.


    Feng Jingyan looks very tired, his face is unable to hide the tired state, after sitting down, self mocking smile, looking at his son.


    "These days, I have no place to be chased, the hotel is OK, the security facilities are OK, but I have no money."


    "Don''t you have unlimited scenery?" Wind Yi Chen satirical opening.


    "Yes." Wind Jingyan wry smile: "once I thought so, but you see, I was too immature at that time."


    "I don''t see you''re mature now." Wind Yi Chen cold voice sarcastic way: "you are a person who does not know how to grow."


    "Yes." Feng Jin said with a smile, smiling very lonely: "I am not very mature until now, you are right, I have not been a very sensible person."


    "You are a man who never understands anything." The wind Yi Chen callous way: "don''t give oneself plastering, you are a naive person at all."


    After saying that, he suddenly found that he was also very naive. Why should he care so much about such a decadent loser like him?


    Wind Yi Chen don''t have a face, look at the sky in the distance.


    Feng Jingyan didn''t answer the question. Maybe he was speechless. Maybe he thought his son''s words were ironic and reasonable.


    He just sat there without moving for a long time.


    Silent about several minutes, wind Yi Chen looks at him again, turn to walk.


    "Wait a minute." The wind shouts.


    The wind Yi Chen stops footstep, did not turn around, stand there so calmly.


    "I''ve gone to see your mother."


    Wind Yi Chen whole person a stiff, whole body up and down tight up.


    "Before, I didn''t want to see it, but later I didn''t dare to see it." Feng Jingyan''s voice slowly rang up: "between me and your mother, I am sorry for her, I have no face to see her, not long ago I went to see her, I know, sooner or later I have to face this matter, I can not always escape like this."


    "Hum!" The wind Yi Chen cold hum a, the voice is more cold: "you still have the face to see my mother, you this kind of person, long ago brazen."


    "I dreamed of your mother." Wind Jin says: "small Chen, you say, is your mother not to blame me at all?"


    "Oh." The wind Yi Chen cold smile, in the eye glides a touch desolate. "You mean you want to tell me that my mother gives you dreams, and then you don''t blame you. If you tell me, I can pay you back?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Feng Jingyan shakes his head immediately.


    "Are you going to lie?"


    "No, I wanted you to help me pay my debts, but I didn''t mean to take advantage of you."


    "You don''t use much?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice question. "Your mind has been seen through for a long time. Don''t waste your breath."


    With that, he left again.


    Feng Jingyan did not chase, nor did he speak again.


    But he sat on the steps, speechless for a long time, looking at the wind Yi Chen''s car, he sat alone on the steps, looked so lonely, tall body, with a sense of loneliness, even more lonely.


    It was a long time before he sighed.


    At this time, a group of people gathered around.


    "Feng Jingyan, you should pay back the money you owe."


    "There''s no money." Feng Jingyan looked at the visitor, smiling and saying, "I don''t have any money. If you don''t believe it, you can search for it."


    "Your son Feng Yi Chen is rich." One of them looked at the car of the wind Yi Chen that left an eye, way: "how? Won''t he pay you back? "


    "Don''t you see that I''ve been swept out of the hotel and have nowhere to go. I can only wander in this street. I''m a vagrant now. I don''t have any money. I can''t give you any money you want." Wind Jingyan wry smile way.


    "Didn''t your son give it to you? Isn''t he going to help you? "


    "Don''t you all see it? If he was going to help me, would I still be sitting here? It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for him. Isn''t it normal for him to blame me? " Wind Jingyan is probably really tired, do not want to cover up at all.


    What I said in the hall just now, I pulled my son out to show off and told everyone that he was the father of Feng Yichen. Now I think it''s very ridiculous. What can I do to pull him out?


    Indeed, he has never done anything for him, but now he has to be used. Feng Jingyan also feels that he is so shameless.


    He pointed to himself and said, "I really don''t have money on me now. If you think my organs are worth some money, take it. If you can sell a few money, you can sell a few money. Besides, I have nothing left.""You are shameless." Someone couldn''t stand it and scolded, "do you really think we won''t take what you have? You''re so shameless. It doesn''t matter if you''re an organ. It''s a pity that I sold you all over your body. It''s not worth it. "


    "Yes, I''m old enough to be worthless." Wind Jingyan also has no temper.


    He had no choice but to collapse on the steps, with a posture of letting anyone handle it.


    The more such a gesture, the more difficult it is to deal with.


    Before, he could still clamour for mercy, but now he looks so broken that people don''t know how to answer.


    In the car not far away, Liang Chen sat there looking at the scene in front of him.


    He picked up the mobile phone quietly recorded this video, want to give the wind Yi Chen hair in the past, but after the hand point, and put down.


    He knows that it is not easy for the president these years, and he also knows the heart of the president these years. As an outsider, it is difficult for him to understand Feng Jingyan.


    So, this video, he didn''t send it.


    He also did not go to wind Jingyan.


    After hesitation, he called Gu Hao.


    "Madam, this is Liang Chen. I want to communicate with you first and then confirm whether to tell the president."


    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered: "you say it, Liang Chen."


    "I''ll send you a video first. If you have a look, do I want to tell the president?"


    "Good."


    Gu Hao hung up the phone and soon received a video from Liang Chen.


    She was also surprised when she saw the down and down look of the wind inside.


    Feng Jingyan looks like he has no idea.


    Once so arrogant and unscrupulous people, now is just an old man.


    An old man in his 60s.


    Just looked at it, Gu Hao felt very uncomfortable in his heart.

 Chapter 1040

    Gu Hao watched the video, watched it for a while, put it away, and called Liang Chen again.


    There is only one sentence in her mind: This is the father of Feng Yi Chen, his father, should take good care of.


    Although Feng Jingyan is heinous, he is the father of Feng Yi Chen.


    He called Liang Chen. "Liang Chen, you can take the old man to our Huihai apartment. I have paid the rent for one year, and I still have half a year to live in. Let him live there temporarily."


    "Madam, don''t you tell the president about this?" Liang Chen doesn''t dare to make decisions.


    Gu good way: "Liang Chen, you also see, the wind Yi Chen in the heart actually cares, just can''t pass the heart that Dao Kan."


    Liang Chen at the side of the wind Yi Chen, naturally understand the mood of the wind Yi Chen.


    "Ma''am, I understand what you mean, but I took the risk to take the old man. I''m afraid the president will be angry when he knows about it."


    "No way." Gu Hao said: "don''t worry. In case of the east window incident, you say it was arranged by me. Now I have two magic weapons in my stomach. Feng Yichen doesn''t dare to be too fierce to me."


    Liang Chen a Leng, also can''t help laughing. "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    "In addition, you can ask me how much money I owe. I have money for Rui Xi and Mo Mo to save their private property. There are tens of millions of them. Please repay the old man first."


    "But will they be angry if it is embezzled by young men?" Liang Chen was very worried.


    "Of course I''m going to ask the children for advice, but I''m sure they''ll lend it to me. I''m just using it.


    When the wind Yi Chen Qi disappears, he will make up for this money.


    Anyway, if you rely on me to make up, I''m afraid I can''t make so much money in my life, so I still have to rely on Feng Yi Chen. "


    Gu Hao has self-knowledge. If he doesn''t have the ability to make money, he can only accept his fate.


    Liang Chen was dumbfounded when he heard it. His wife was so direct and frank.


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll wait for your notice."


    "This matter, don''t tell Feng Yi Chen first." Gu Hao said: "I''ll deal with it first."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Liang Chen to see those people make a fuss, wind Jin Yan did not get money for a while, all swearing left.


    He got out of the car and went to Feng Jingyan.


    Feng Jingyan is drooping his head, and a pair of shoes are reflected in his eyes.


    He looked up and saw Liang Chen.


    "Is it you?" He was very surprised, his eyes flashed a flash of light, as if to see the light of hope, suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t get me wrong." Liang Chen looked at him like that, first clarified, said: "it''s not the president who asked me to come."


    Smell speech, wind Jingyan, the hope of the light in the eyes of an instant dim down.


    His lips flashed a self mockery, as if laughing at himself, should not have fantasy.


    After a long time, he said, "what are you doing here?"


    Liang Chen looked at him as if he had no hope and then collapsed in an instant.


    Without thinking of being embarrassed, Feng Jingyan continued to say: "it was my wife who asked me to come here. She asked you to go to Huihai apartment. She used to rent a house there for one year, but now she still has more than half a year to live in. You can live there temporarily."


    "Madame?" Feng Jingyan was surprised.


    Liang Chen said, "it''s Ms. Gu Hao."


    "How could she help me?" Feng Jingyan is very surprised. I can''t be sure.


    "Madame is a very affectionate and righteous person." Liang Chen didn''t hide it. He said in a deep voice: "just now I took a video of you being embarrassed here and sent it to my wife. My wife decided to help you."


    Feng Jingyan did not say a word after listening.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there." Liang Chen went to help him with his suitcase.


    Feng Jingyan sat on the steps motionless.


    Liang Chen said: "Mr. Feng, now you want to be tough and have no capital. If you want to be humble, you can''t do it. It''s better to know the current affairs and be honest. Everyone can see that you are an old man. At least you won''t be so angry."


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''ll probably never be that kind of person in my life." The wind stood up.


    Liang Chenren was helpless: "the president has such a father as you. It''s really bloody moldy for eight generations."


    Feng Jingyan said with a smile: "yes, although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that what you said is very reasonable. It''s really unfortunate that he has such a father as me."


    Liang Chen helped him put his luggage on the car and opened the door for Feng Jingyan to sit in.


    Soon they arrived at Huihai apartment, where bodyguards were waiting to get their keys.


    In the process, Gu Hao also called Gu Xiaozhu. Now Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi live in Huating, and they don''t need to go to Huihai.


    After opening the door, the room was covered with dust.


    Feng Jingyan looked at it. He sat down directly on the sofa, looked at Liang Chen and said, "Liang Chen, I didn''t eat anything."Liang Chen took out a card and handed it to him. "This is my credit card. I don''t have much money every month. I''ll pay you back every month. You can eat enough, but you can''t increase the limit. Otherwise, I will stop this card for you directly."


    Wind Jingyan self mockery smile: "Liang Chen, you can''t learn from me, the old do not even stutter."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t learn from you. I won''t be so absolute and shameless."


    Learn from him?


    Liang Chen sneered from his heart. If everyone was like him, the world would be over.


    "Thank you." Feng Jingyan took the card in Liang Chen''s hand and put it in his pocket.


    Liang Chen did not speak any more. He put his luggage away and said, "you can live at ease."


    He turned and left.


    When he arrived at the door, he was stopped by the wind.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Go ahead." Liang Chen turned and looked at him.


    "Although I know you may not believe it, I still have to say something, thank you!" He stood up with a sincere attitude towards Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen shook his head: "needless to say this, none of us want your thanks."


    "I owe a hundred million, they may go to embarrass Xiaochen, in fact, it doesn''t matter."


    "The president didn''t say he would pay it back." Liang Chen said: "the president only said that if you are beaten, he can help you to call the police. He didn''t say anything else."


    The wind was silent.


    "If you want to set me up, I can tell you that madam is also doing this for the president, not for you. You are really boring." Liang Chen finished and went out.


    The wind did not move for a long time.


    Liang Chen quickly returned to the wind home, Feng Yi Chen did not come back, he saw Gu Hao, first reported the situation.


    After hearing this, Gu Hao said, "forget it, it''s probably difficult to make him repent."

 Chapter 1041

    "Yes." Liang Chen also had the same feeling: "it is too difficult to make him repent."


    Although he didn''t like Feng Jingyan for a long time and knew his way of doing things, he occupied two conditions.


    For one thing, he is already an old man.


    Second, he is the father of Feng Yi Chen.


    Therefore, on the basis of these two points, Gu Hao could not be cruel to the infamous father-in-law.


    "Liang Chen, you are a good man." Gu Hao looked at him, or admiration of the opening way: "thanks to you to tell me these, otherwise, with the wind Yi Chen temperament, he will never say."


    "The president thought it was too difficult to speak. After all, it was his father who had done these things, but he was still very hurt in his heart. I can see that today, he is very contradictory."


    If not Liang Chen told himself that the wind Yi Chen went to see his father, Gu Hao is really still unknown.


    It seems that Feng Yi Chen is really worried about his father, but he can''t get over the moral barrier in his heart, so he is very contradictory and struggling in his heart. It is precisely because he saw his father that he has not come back now.


    Gu Hao understood that the more struggling and contradictory he was, the more he did not know how to move on.


    It is conceivable that his psychological situation at this time.


    "About the passbook, after the children come back tonight, I will discuss with them and give it to you secretly tomorrow morning." Gu Hao felt that he should consult the children before making a decision. "If the children don''t agree, I''m thinking of something else to tell you tomorrow morning.


    "Madam, in fact, I think you can ask the president for a sum of money, and the children''s money should not be used. Otherwise, your dignity in front of the children will be lost." Liang Chen is also worried.


    Gu Hao shook his head. "I don''t need any dignity, but I understand what you mean. Thank you Liang Chen. I''ll give your proposal serious consideration. "


    "Well, ma''am, you are also a good man." Liang Chen said sincerely.


    "Just have a clear conscience." Goo laughs.


    After seeing off Liang Chen, Gu Hao called Feng Yi Chen. After the call was connected, there immediately sounded the nervous voice of Feng Yi Chen: "Gu Hao, what''s the matter? Is there anything urgent? "


    Heard his nervous voice in a little more hoarse, can understand how bad his mood at this time.


    But still so nervous and anxious, Gu Hao in the heart is very distressed, she immediately pacified the opening way: "there is nothing nervous, is I miss you very much, you come back now."


    When saying these words, Gu Hao was a little embarrassed, only felt that his face was hot.


    It seems that for a long time, she has not said such a blushing love story.


    Sure enough, the tone of the wind Yi Chen over there is very excited.


    "You say, what do you say? You miss me Naturally, he didn''t believe his ears and thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. I miss you, and I really want to, so you can come back now."


    Wind Yi Chen to wash a breath: "good, I immediately go back, give me 20 minutes of time."


    Sure enough, it took him 20 minutes to come back. His tired face appeared in front of Gu Hao, but there was light in his eyes. He looked very excited and surprised.


    "Take care, I''m back."


    Gu good early in order to meet the wind Yi Chen has been waiting in the yard.


    At this point, he stood in front of himself.


    Gu Hao smiles slightly, the corner of the lip is bent for a moment, and then pours into the arms of the wind Yi Chen, tightly embraces his neck.


    No matter the housekeeper and other bodyguards were there, they hugged him in the yard.


    The wind Yi Chen conveniently held Gu good, soft voice way: "how so enthusiastic?"


    Gu chuckled. "Are you not happy with your enthusiasm?"


    "Happy." The wind Yi Chen embraces Gu good, "the day is cool, all winter, you wear a little thin, standing in the yard, so will catch cold."


    "No, I''m very hot now, and I''m wearing a lot of clothes." Gu Hao pulled his clothes to show him: "look at the thick sweater, the thick coat."


    "It''s not in the yard. Let''s go in." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Well."


    Take her hand and walk into the house together.


    To the house, the wind Yi Chen changed clothes, found Gu Hao is still looking at himself.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, doubt of ask a way: "you how?"? Why are you looking at me all the time? "


    "Did you? I miss you Gu laughs.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly frowns, still feel a bit strange: "do you have what matter, Gu hao?"? If you have anything, just tell me


    Gu Hao walked to him, looked up at the wind Yi Chen with a small face, and said softly, "I have something to look for you."


    Say, she stretched out her hand again, hook wind Yi Chen''s neck.Breath slightly a stagnant, wind Yi Chen in the eye glides a wipe of surprise, the eye Mou is deep: "you this is how? I''m a little flattered to be suddenly so enthusiastic. "


    "And surprise." Gu Hao did not deny it.


    The wind Yi Chen is another smother.


    The next second, Gu Hao has already kiss.


    "Take care


    He was stunned and all his words were silenced.


    Wind Yi Chen is completely shocked by this sudden sweetness, he is full of shock and joy.


    Gu Hao didn''t know why, and suddenly wanted to be like this, until a long time later, he was turned away by the wind Yi Chen, making a blank in his mind.


    Two people leave some, face each other, her vision is a bit blurred.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The wind Yi Chen asks in a low voice.


    Gu Hao is a bit at a loss, looking at his eyes, completely staring at himself, which found that he was distracted.


    Oh, No.


    I''m really sorry. I took the initiative, but I forgot the main purpose.


    "Well, is there anything you want?"


    "Can I use some money for the card you gave me?" Gu Hao asked.


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng, although she knows to take good care of basic at home not to use too much money, but she may have private affairs.


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen laughs. "The money is for you."


    "But I may use a lot." Take care of the whisper.


    "It''s not negotiable." The wind Yi Chen laughs: "I can raise you, the money of card, enough you use."


    "What if I used tens of millions of you?" Gu Hao is embarrassed to ask.


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrows all don''t frown for a while, way: "follow you, your card has hundreds of millions, I let Liang Chen give you again tomorrow turn 50 million."


    "Not so much." Gu Hao quickly waved his hand: "hundreds of millions, enough!"


    "I''ll ask him to save more for you." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Really don''t use it, Yi Chen." She feels very surprised: "Yi Chen, you do not ask me, why should use so much money?"


    "Your freedom." He smiles and shakes his head unnecessarily. "I''m not that stingy. You can use it."

 Chapter 1042

    Unexpectedly is so believe oneself, Gu Hao to wind Yi Chen this kind of magnanimity felt deeply moved.


    She really thinks that the wind Yi Chen as husband can be like this, is a very generous man.


    Some men may even his wife spend a little money will care about, care about, the settlement of the small details.


    And he, such a large amount of money does not care at all.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, in the eye more a wipe smile meaning, nestles in his bosom once more: "Yi Chen, thank you so to believe me, just I use these money, used directly."


    "What''s the matter?" The wind Yi Chen laughed up, stretched out his hand and gently ordered the little nose that looked after well: "had already said to give you to use, how also don''t believe me?"


    "I''m a little embarrassed." Gu Hao wrinkled his small nose and laughed: "I''m asking for your instructions."


    "There''s no need. Besides, you''ve been with me for such a long time. If you really use my money, I''ll only feel extremely honored, because it satisfies the pride and vanity of men." He gave all the trust and looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were soft.


    "Yi Chen."


    She looked at him, her eyes were moved.


    It''s really nice of him to be like this.


    She felt she was married to the right person.


    Even if these money she really intends to give Feng Yi Chen''s father to use, she thinks it is worth it.


    This is also what she does for Feng Yi Chen.


    Let Feng Jingyan, the infamous old man can still get stability in his old age, which is enough, after all, he is the father of Feng Yichen.


    "Well?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her, handsome face bows down, looks at her eyes: "how to call me, do not speak?"


    "A little moved." Gu Hao said in a low voice: "I really feel very respected when you don''t ask. Thank you for your full trust."


    "You and I are so polite. What can I do?"


    Thank you Gu Hao said thanks again, and stood on tiptoe to kiss Feng Yi Chen.


    The two were inseparable.


    Finally, the wind Yi Chen or forcibly suppress his reason, to Gu good way: "no, go on like this again to have an accident."


    Gu Hao was very embarrassed. He buried his face in his chest and murmured in a low voice: "it''s not. It''s OK. You brake in time."


    She reached out and touched her stomach. Her face was full of frustration and helplessness.


    These two little things are in her stomach now.


    The wind Yi Chen is also smiling up, holding Gu Hao to the bedside to let her sit down.


    "I''ll take a shower and you''ll have a rest."


    "Well."


    Wait until the wind Yi Chen to take a bath, listen to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Gu Hao is surprised to think of it, is he going to take a cold bath?


    It wasn''t until about ten minutes later that Gu Hao saw him come out with cool air all over his body.


    She leaned forward and looked at him worried.


    The hand of wind Yi Chen can prevent her to approach. "Don''t lean on me. I''m too close. I''m cold."


    He was afraid to cool down to take care of the body, let her catch a cold, affect her body and the child in the stomach.


    Gu good full of guilt: "I''m sorry, all depends on me, you went to take a cold bath."


    "It''s OK." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "fill such a cold water bath, feel the spirit has come."


    Gu Hao can only blush and sigh with chagrin, and stay away from him.


    The wind Yi Chen goes to change clothes.


    Later, when he came back, Gu Hao also deliberately kept a distance from him.


    The next morning, when Liang Chen came, Gu Hao secretly gave the card to Liang Chen and said to him, "you can take out a part of the money in this to help the old man pay the most urgent debt. Don''t pay all the money at once."


    Liang Chen realized. "Madam, what you mean is that the old man should not take off his burden at once."


    "Yes," Gu Hao nodded, "there may be a lot of muddleheaded accounts in his current debts. Go to help him find out and pay off the real accounts. If some people take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, it''s only good to pay back the capital."


    "I understand." Liang Chen nodded and deeply understood Gu Hao''s meaning: "madam, you are right. I will help him deal with it as appropriate."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods. "By the way, you can buy the apartment of Huihai apartment and let the old man live there."


    "Bought the house you rented before?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao nods. "Ask the landlord and buy it at the right price."


    Liang Chen Leng next, or to Gu Hao''s idea to shock.


    "At the moment, it''s impossible for Feng Yichen and I to take him to live together. Although there are many houses in fengyichen, he probably doesn''t want to live for the old man. It''s temporary to buy an apartment. In the future, if the moral barrier in his mind is over, how can we decide that we all respect him?"


    "Madame." Liang Chen sincerely exclaimed: "the president has such a wife as you, is really lucky.""Well, I was lucky to find him." Gu laughs.


    "Yes, the president and his wife, perfect match." Liang Chen really thinks so.


    Gu Hao laughed and said jokingly, "how do you feel that this is a bit like swearing?"


    "Madame, I didn''t mean that."


    "I understand."


    "Let''s go." Gu Hao urges a way: "the wind Yi Chen is at home, if see me chat with you so long, probably want to suspect."


    "Yes


    Soon Liang Chen left.


    Wind Yi Chen just came downstairs to see Liang Chen leaving the way back, very surprised: "Liang Chen came?"


    "Yes." Look after him.


    "Why didn''t you come to me?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at the direction of the door again, and then turns the vision to Gu Hao, "I go to the company, you have a good rest."


    "Well."


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen to leave, Gu good secretly spit out the tongue, fortunately, was not found.


    Just, arrived at the company, breeze Yi Chen still looked for Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen just entered the company, was suddenly asked by the president, immediately came.


    "President, do you want me?"


    "This morning, I arranged for you?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Yes." Liang Chen nodded.


    "May I know?" Feng Yi Chen looks at Liang Chen, did not use the tone of command, but used the tone of inquiry.


    "This one!" Liang Chen hesitated a little. After hesitating for a long time, he still told Feng Yichen: "president, it is like this. Yesterday, my wife ordered me to take the old man to Huihai apartment. Today, she asked me to buy this house for him to live in."


    Feng Yi Chen a Zheng, suddenly think of yesterday Gu Hao''s reaction, a moment to understand the general situation of the matter.


    It turned out that she was secretly helping him with these things.


    She is a silly woman.


    The wind Yi Chen some move a face, look to Liang Chen, way: "be afraid not only buy a house, return to repay debt?"


    Liang Chen is dumb, nod at last, told the wind Yi Chen all.


    After listening to the wind Yi Chen, there is no speech for a long time.


    "President, you know this. Do I have to continue?"


    Wind Yi Chen a meal, return to God, look to Liang Chen, way: "when I did not say with me, continue your plan."

 Chapter 1043

    Liang Chen didn''t quite understand the president''s meaning. He didn''t rush to leave for a while, so he was stunned on the spot.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him one eye, picked pick eyebrow: "how to still do not walk?"


    "President, I don''t quite understand what you mean." He really does not understand the meaning of wind Yi Chen.


    "What do you not understand?"


    "You know, why don''t you tell Gu hao?"


    Feng Yi Chen''s handsome face flashed a touch of helplessness, he really took his subordinates, unexpectedly so stupid.


    "How about pointing out this matter?"


    "Let the lady know that you don''t mind if she helps the old man." Liang Chenli naturally said: "in this case, you can meet the old man at any time."


    "Do you think I don''t see the old man because I''m worried about how I feel? Or do you think Gu Hao is the kind of person who prevents me from meeting him? "


    Liang Chen was at a loss.


    It doesn''t seem to mean that, but what does that mean?


    "Madame is not such a person." Liang Chen felt that he also understood Gu Hao, especially in dealing with people and affairs. He was quite in place: "if you want to do something, madam should understand it."


    "Yes Feng Yi Chen directly nodded, "Gu Hao won''t stop me, even if I want to meet with the old man, or arrange, there is no problem."


    "That?"


    "The problem is the old man." The wind Yi Chen also said such a sentence only.


    "What you mean, President, is that if the old man knows that you are also involved, he may be proud of himself, so you can let his wife handle it for you, and then let him have a self-knowledge that you have never participated in." Liang Chen suddenly realized and sighed: "Oh, I understand. It turns out that this is your wishful thinking. If you don''t care about him, you will have no law."


    "That''s so bad. When did I make my own plans?" Feng Yi Chen eyebrow tight wrinkly open a way: "can I calculate? Had known that Gu Hao would do this? "


    "You should have expected that?" Liang Chen laughs: "madam is you choose, character if bad, you also won''t marry."


    "That''s true." The wind Yi Chen is proud of the opening: "it is just a matter to go to this step, I also found that the good character is so valuable."


    She is like a beautiful jade, the more carved, the more beautiful.


    He also had a lot of accidents and knew that taking care of himself was really good.


    She can put down her mustard to accept such a person as her father, which is very moving and gratifying to Feng Yi Chen.


    Liang Chen nodded and agreed with the president very much. He said with approval, "it''s true. Madam''s character is really good."


    "What do you say?" Wind Yi Chen raised an eye to sweep a beam morning.


    Liang Chen sighed secretly. He thought that the president was really hard to get rid of. He laughed: "president, I''m going to deal with these things first."


    "Go ahead and set aside another 100 million yuan for Gu Hao." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t let the old man know that you bought this apartment, you know?"


    "Where is Madame?"


    "Don''t tell Gu Hao, I will communicate with her in person in two days."


    "Yes."


    After Liang Chen left, Feng Yi Chen got up and went to the French window, lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    For his father, he thought he really put down a lot of obsession.


    Don''t want to waste time entangled, also don''t want to be affected by him too much, just want to be able to peace of mind.


    Gu Hao helped him to do this, calmed him down, and really found a way to get along with each other.


    In this way, each of the world.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Gu Hao.


    The moment the phone was connected, Gu Hao''s surprised voice came to mind there. "Why did you call me so early? Have you arrived at the company?"


    The wind Yi Chen slightly pondered under, just voice hoarse open a way: "I miss you."


    These four words seem to be through the mountains and rivers in general, full of beautiful emotions.


    Thick, let a person''s heart lake instantly pan up waves.


    Gu haolistening''s heart trembled, and he said with a smile: "is it? I was thinking about you, and you called me


    "Are you all right? Is the baby in the belly good? I don''t feel sick after eating today. Do you feel like vomiting again? "


    The wind Yi Chen continuously asked a few questions, let Gu good listen to repeatedly laugh.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all very good. I vomited once, but it''s not so bad. These two little things are pretty good, but they are a little bit more powerful than Mo Mo and Ruixi."


    "Ruixi is OK. He has always been very good, but Mo Mo is a little bully. His temperament is just too overbearing. I can''t take him down now."


    Think of this matter, the heart of wind Yi Chen has some unwilling, for this son, he is really helpless and frustrated every time.Maybe this kid was born to clean up.


    "Poof!" Gu Hao also chuckled. "I don''t know when he can call you dad. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time, but the boy won''t call."


    "Whatever he wants. I have three children besides him."


    "Look, you''re hard spoken. All three children call you father. Can you reconcile yourself to this one? The best one is the best, isn''t it? With your ability, I believe it won''t be long before he calls you. " Take care to comfort him.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head bitterly to smile for a while, he really does not have a little extravagant hope to this, this small thing is not the ordinary person can deal with.


    "By the way, has Lin Zhonghuai called you recently, has Xia Yuxi found it?"


    "My cousin didn''t call me, but Xia Xia said last time he came, his mother still hasn''t been contacted. So far, there is no news. After going to America, it seems that there has been no news."


    "How is Xia Xia Xia doing now?"


    "My aunt takes her with her every day. The better the relationship with my aunt is." Gu Hao was also happy for them: "my aunt now really enjoys the happiness of her family and gives the best to Xia Xia Xia."


    "Well, old people like children." The wind Yi Chen way: "your cousin has the mother to support, also has no to look after the worry. It''s just that Xia Xia Xia''s child doesn''t seem to have so many problems recently? I didn''t hear the children say it


    "Mo Mo and Rui Xi shook hands with Xia Xia last time, but they didn''t mention Xia Xia Xia again." Gu Hao guessed: "maybe it''s better. The little guy is still very lively and has adapted to the life here."


    "Well."


    "It''s just that my aunt said that the child would occasionally feel lost if she didn''t have her mother, but her cousin and aunt were very kind to her and soon passed away." Gu Hao said: "I think the last time I saw her, I felt more polite than before. It was like a doll, and it would not endure so much at night. Maybe she knew that her aunt couldn''t endure her old age and went to bed early every night."


    "Good news."


    "Ah, how could you suddenly ask Xia Xia something?" Gu Hao was surprised and asked, "didn''t you just say you miss me?"


    "Return the favor." The wind Yi Chen gave four words.


    Gu Hao was surprised. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1044

    "Think for yourself." Feng Yi Chen throws four words to her.


    Gu Hao felt puzzled. She couldn''t think of it, so she said directly, "you can tell me. If you don''t tell me, I don''t want to think at all. You don''t know that pregnant people are very lazy now. It''s hard to think about things."


    Wind Yi Chen is also helpless, "you pour is frank."


    "Yes." Gu Hao said: "I don''t want to think about anything except eating and drinking, caring about children and you. It''s too much of a brain."


    "Don''t be modest. You have a good deal to deal with, and a lot of it." Feng Yi Chen naturally refers to his father''s affairs.


    Gu Hao in the heart has a little hair empty, does the wind Yi Chen have words in such a word because know what?


    "Yi Chen, you say I deal with the problem, what problem?"


    "Everything." Wind Yi Chen gave two words.


    "I don''t understand what you just said. I don''t understand." Gu Hao still didn''t think of it. He just felt strange.


    "I''ll be back later. I miss you very much." The wind Yi Chen is whispering gently, the tone is very hoarse.


    Gu Hao''s heart suddenly trembled, and his face was slightly red. "Yi Chen, I miss you too."


    Being advertised, my heart was touched and softened.


    Also completely forgot, the topic talked about where.


    At this time, the president''s office came.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately to Gu good way: "my office came person, return to say with you again."


    "Oh, well, business matters." Gu Hao said, "hurry up, don''t worry about me."


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen turns to look at Lu Yun at the door.


    "President, if you are busy, I''ll come back later." Lu Yun was holding a big box with people behind him. Several of them were holding the big box.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, ask: "wedding dress arrived?"


    "Yes, President, according to your previous orders, the wedding dresses and jewelry are all sent from France." Lu Yun said: "just arrived at the company, would you like to have a look at it or send it home?"


    "Have a look." Wind Yi Chen way: "take in, open."


    "Yes Lu Yun immediately ordered everyone to come in. "Open the box and be careful. No one is allowed to dirty clothes and jewelry."


    "Yes The party all nodded respectfully.


    Wind Yi Chen is very satisfied, walk to sofa, sit down.


    At this time, the person in charge of the delivery of wedding dress stood in front of Feng Yi Chen, respectfully said to him: "Mr. wind, the clothes are designed according to your size, which is slightly larger than three centimeters."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen sees the wedding dress that opens is pure white color, clean like this world the most beautiful white cloud, he thinks, take good care of to wear certainly will be very good-looking.


    Her stomach will be slowly big, these days, he touched, a little bit bigger.


    This wedding, no matter what.


    It''s called the closest person.


    The wind Yi Chen thinks, hold a small wedding first, wait for the children to be born, do a big again.


    It''s a pity for women that there is no wedding.


    He likes to take good care of it, but he doesn''t want to take good care of it.


    He thought that since he loves to take good care of himself, he must take care of the best.


    Jewelry also ordered several sets, gem, diamond, gold, rose gold, all kinds of popular elements have been used.


    After a while, the whole huge president''s office was full of gift boxes.


    After checking one by one, Feng Yi Chen is very satisfied.


    "Lu Yun, this afternoon, all of them will be transported home."


    "Yes." Lu Yun nodded. "President, what day is the wedding


    "It''s been decided for a long time. It''s a surprise for Gu Hao."


    "What day?" Lu Yun is curious.


    "December 12." Wind Yi Chen way: "double 12."


    "Ah, it''s almost there." Lu Yun looked at the date: "there is still a week."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "arrive at oneself person, children''s dress is ready?"


    "Young master Mo is too clever to show him, so he didn''t say that he asked the school teacher to measure the size."


    "Summer and summer?"


    "Yes, but it will take two days to make the dress."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "that is quick a bit, don''t delay time, a week did not arrive."


    "But chief executive, how to arrange the banquet that day?"


    "Gather the cooks and servants in the villa together and have a buffet in the garden at home. You don''t have to worry about this. I arranged for the housekeeper."


    "Yes


    Feng Yi Chen quickly calls again with housekeeper communication.


    This is a surprise for Gu Hao.


    The housekeeper received a phone call and was preparing the fruit for Gu in the morning. When the phone rang, he immediately got up. "Sir?"


    "Take care of it next to you?"Housekeeper looks to Gu Hao''s direction, Gu Hao also looks at him, know this telephone is wind Yi Chen to call, very surprised.


    How did he call the housekeeper? Didn''t he say he was busy?


    Then he looked at the housekeeper, and after a look at her, he left immediately.


    This caused Gu Hao''s suspicions.


    Why?


    When the housekeeper went far away, Gu Hao also stood up and secretly followed him.


    What''s the secret they can''t tell themselves?


    Gu Hao follows the housekeeper to the end of the corridor. She hides in the corner.


    I heard the housekeeper say in a low voice: "yes, President, according to your order, we have ordered the dishes."


    Dishes?


    Gu Hao was surprised.


    What dishes?


    Then he heard the housekeeper say, "they are all our own people, so let''s invite Mr. Huo and his housekeeper, police officer Chi Jingxi and Miss Gu Xiaozhu, as well as the parents of police officer Chi Jingxi, Mr. Lin''s family, and editor in chief Lin. the others did not invite him. But I''ve printed some more invitation cards. If you come back and see who else you need, we''ll add them. "


    Hire someone?


    Gu Hao was surprised again.


    How to invite people to dinner?


    What are you doing? An invitation?


    With a lot of questions, Gu Hao waited until the housekeeper hung up. She immediately came out to the housekeeper. "Housekeeper!"


    "Ouch! I''m scared to death, ma''am The housekeeper exclaimed, covering his chest with both hands, and his heart was about to jump out.


    "What are you afraid of? What did you do quietly? " Gu said to the housekeeper, "it''s better to be alone than to be happy with others."


    "Madame." The housekeeper was very embarrassed. He was surprised in his heart. What can I do? If the surprise was found, would the president kill him.


    "Say it." Gu looked out. The housekeeper was afraid and said with a smile, "come on, don''t hesitate."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The housekeeper shook his head.


    "What kind of invitation is there?" Gu Hao said directly, "all of you are from your own company. Why?"


    "I don''t know." When the housekeeper is in a critical situation, he does not know.


    "Ha." Gu Hao looked at him, chuckled and said, "OK, you don''t know, then I won''t participate."

 Chapter 1045

    The housekeeper is stunned. What kind of wedding banquet does not have a bride to attend?


    This wedding banquet, the wife is the leading role, but the lady unexpectedly said not to participate, and the housekeeper could not tell the bottom.


    This is a surprise for his wife.


    For a while, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.


    The housekeeper''s face is very complicated. He hesitates and doesn''t know what he is thinking. It seems that something has happened.


    She continued to threaten: "I will not participate in the event, housekeeper. I will not only refuse to participate, but also rely on you to talk about your problems."


    "No, ma''am." The housekeeper immediately flattered with a smile: "how can you not participate? You are the protagonist. You are the lady, the mistress of the wind family. "


    Gu Hao just smiles and looks at him to go on.


    "Well, I''ve said too much. You''d better ask your husband." The housekeeper''s face is embarrassed, and he has let out the bottom. How can he explain to the president.


    "Housekeeper, I still want you to tell me. If you tell me, maybe I will cooperate with you and don''t tell Feng Yichen. If you don''t say so, I will hold a grudge." Gu Hao continued to threaten him: "so, it''s up to you whether you want to say it or not."


    "Madame is not such a person." The housekeeper continued to laugh.


    In fact, the housekeeper has been getting along with Gu Hao for a long time. He knows that Gu Hao is a very reasonable person, and he will not be vindictive.


    But Gu Hao smiles slightly, and her expression is a little more playful. She looks at the housekeeper and says, "housekeeper, you don''t know me very well. I will really revenge, especially for the things that are hidden from me. Do you want to know for yourself, do you want to tell me your secret?"


    "Well, I really can''t do anything about my wife." The president is still not sure, the Housekeeper will not tell you really? If I told you this, would you not tell him? "


    "Of course I won''t tell him. I know. You pretend that I don''t know you won''t be punished, and I won''t feel scared. If we prepare early, we can have the best of both worlds, right?"


    "All right." The housekeeper bit his teeth and said, "I''ll tell you."


    Gu Hao gave a gentle smile: "yes! It should have been like this. If you told me earlier, it would have been over? It''s a waste of our time, isn''t it


    The housekeeper still had no choice but to open his mouth to Gu Hao: "this is the case, sir. In the past two days, he has been planning to hold a small wedding. Only the whole family will participate in it and travel at home. After the babies, they will give you a big wedding."


    "Wedding?" Gu Hao was really surprised.


    "Yes." The housekeeper was very aggrieved. "The president didn''t say anything, so I let him know. It''s a secret."


    In this way, his wife took away the secret.


    "Since I am also the protagonist, why can''t I know? You''re right to tell me the secret." Gu laughs and laughs.


    Although she mentioned the wedding ceremony before, Gu Hao didn''t expect that she really put it on the agenda and wanted to surprise herself. It was really unexpected.


    The housekeeper thought about it and said, "madam, I''ve said everything that should be said. Can you let me go? Don''t tell my husband, or he will take care of me."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Goo laughs. "Well, go and do your work. I promise I won''t tell him. I already know the news."


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam." The housekeeper said thank you twice.


    Gu Hao just thought it was funny.


    After the housekeeper left, he went back to his room.


    Wind Yi Chen comes back to take a bath first, change clothes.


    Gu Hao looks for clothes for him. He takes a bath, puts on his bathrobe and hugs Gu Hao.


    Gu said with a smile, "Why are you so enthusiastic?"


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "Glad to see you."


    Said, his big hand in Gu Hao''s waist palm measurement, feel Gu Hao''s waist seems to be a little thicker than before, the small abdomen also came out a little.


    It seems that twins are easy to grow fast.


    He''s a little worried. Don''t make the wedding dress too small.


    Gu Hao felt that he was secretly measuring his own size. She was amused. She didn''t tear it off. She just said, "I''ve got a lot of thick waists, and my belly is a little bit bigger. Now I can open a lot in a week. Maybe I''m much older than before, and now I don''t think I''m any better than before."


    "Nonsense." The wind Yi Chen immediately comforts: "you are still so thin, pregnant, where can a little change have no."


    "Yes, it has changed." Gu Hao sighed: "it''s still in the early stage. It''s going into the middle stage right now. You don''t know. The later, the bigger your stomach is, the more you''re going to get. It''s just like having a big belly. When twins get older, they''ll get bigger. I''m worried about getting ugly."


    If it''s ugly, you can''t even put on your wedding dress.


    "It doesn''t matter." The wind Yi Chen measure finished, both hands mother-in-law lived Gu Hao''s face, to her way: "you rest assured eat and drink, don''t care about this, will have a baby, do a month, until the child is older, I accompany you to exercise together.""Exercise together?" Gu Hao picks eyebrows and blinks his eyes: "what kind of sports should we do together?"


    "Running, jogging, cycling, aerobic exercise." The wind Yi Chen counts down, "can do a lot of movement."


    Suddenly, he stopped, eyes a tight, suddenly realized what, looked at Gu Hao.


    Her eyes are bright, I don''t know what to think.


    How could he feel cared for and molested?


    Inadvertently, when he found out, she was staring at him and laughing.


    He immediately eyes a tight, sighed: "are you teasing me?"


    "No Look after the innocent. "I can''t tease you. I''m a pregnant woman. I can''t do anything."


    "Not yet. There''s so much you can do." The wind Yi Chen smiles, tone is low dumb go down.


    Fortunately, the wedding dress can be worn, it will not be small, so we should hold the wedding as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be small soon.


    Gu Hao looked at him, his eyes on him, and he didn''t speak. Lu Yun came back today and drove a RV. He left the car in the garage and stopped moving.


    Gu Hao thought, maybe there is a surprise in the car.


    She will wait patiently for his heart to be discovered too early.


    She wanted to reassure him. It was his intention, and it was to satisfy him.


    "Yi Chen, you are right. I can do a lot." Gu Hao looked at him, blinked his eyes, a bit flirtatious gesture, and then, she hugged his waist.


    "Take care." Wind Yi Chen a stiff.


    He put his hand in the pocket of his bathrobe pocket.


    The wind Yi Chen heart lifted up, again sink down.


    What did he think he was going to do? He just put his hand in his pocket.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and looked at him.


    The wind Yi Chen also lowers the head to look at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Not so much." Gu laughs and reaches inside.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately tightens up. "Take care, don''t make any noise."


    "No noise." Gu Hao whispered, "I''m serious."


    "You The wind Yi Chen is astonished, because since be pregnant, he can not think of other.


    Gu Hao was suddenly reckless, and he was a little surprised.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and looked at him. He said in a low voice, "I''m very serious. Maybe there are many ways to love, but I ignored them before."

 Chapter 1046

    Half an hour later.


    Wind Yi Chen''s face embraces Gu Hao, embraces her in the bosom, the soft voice opens in her neck socket: "thank you, wife, hard work."


    Gu Hao''s face flashed crimson. He laughed and said, "what are you doing? It should be. "


    When she said this, she was a little embarrassed.


    After all, she seems embarrassed to do something that a woman can do.


    Well, I can help him.


    Feng Yi Chen did not say a word for a long time.


    Perhaps it was too moved, because Gu Hao was really sincere and considerate of his hard work.


    All this forbearance and persistence are so meaningful.


    She understands.


    She was willing to do everything for him.


    The wind Yi Chen and heartache and move.


    "How nice of you, wife." He spoke again.


    Gu Hao listened to a shudder, whispered: "you let me rest, give me a massage, a little tired."


    She shook hands, wind Yi Chen immediately nodded, held her hand, gave her massage.


    Taking good care of him, he did not look at him, a little bit off the face, two people so silently sat by the window, she was half lying, he sat on the edge to rub her hands.


    At this moment, the years are quiet.


    "Doodle, doodle." There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Hao a Zheng, immediately looked at him: "hand children, you hurry to get dressed, I go to open the door."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at oneself to still wear the broad bath robe, and looked at the eye door the knock on the door is still continuing.


    He immediately twisted his eyebrows and said, "it must be ink that knocks on the door."


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, ink and ink knock on the door, like to knock several times."


    "I''ll change." Wind Yi Chen gets up, kiss her, this just goes to change clothes.


    After finishing the room, he went to open the door.


    Open the door, see Mo and Ruixi and Shang Lin are standing at the door.


    Gu Hao was stunned: "Why are all three of you here? Have you finished practicing the piano? "


    "Mommy, come out and discuss things." Mo Mo said to Gu Hao, "it''s about our little cousin."


    "Oh, what happened to Xia Xia?" Gu Hao was worried and said, "isn''t it good these days? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Hao followed the three little guys to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Mo Mo said: "summer and summer left early this afternoon, as if asking for leave."


    "Why leave?" Gu Hao asked.


    "My uncle and grandmother went to pick her up. She asked the teacher to call her uncle and grandmother to pick her up. We asked what happened, but we didn''t say anything." The tone of ink and ink is worried.


    Gu Hao is also surprised, looking at Mo really worried about summer, she picked up the phone. "I''ll call grandma and ask."


    "Yes, that''s what Mommy means. My brother wants you to call and ask." Rui Xi opens a way in the side.


    "Good." Gu Hao called his aunt, but no one answered.


    But in the summer, Gu Hao called Lin Zhonghuai again.


    The call will be through soon.


    There came the voice of Lin Zhonghuai: "take care of yourself, what can I do for you?"


    "Cousin, Xia Xia went back very early today. I want to ask what happened. I didn''t get through to my aunt just now." You can''t help worrying.


    "Nothing." Lin Zhonghuai said: "it''s my mother''s high blood pressure in recent days. Xia Xia is worried that her grandmother won''t go to the hospital. In the afternoon, she asked her teacher to call her grandmother and ask her to pick her up. Then she went to the hospital for examination. Now my mother has just gone upstairs. Xia Xia Xia is with her."


    "Aunt hypertension?" Gu Hao was surprised. "Good?"


    "Stay up late, these two days, summer and summer sleep a little late." Lin Zhonghuai''s tone was low, and he felt helpless. "Summer and summer have nightmares, so my mother stays up late."


    Not only Mrs. Lin, but also he stayed up late.


    Summer and summer are really in bad shape these days.


    Although cousin didn''t say anything, Gu Hao also heard from his tone that Lin Zhonghuai was helpless and sad.


    It''s really not easy for a man with a child.


    "At the weekend, bring the children over. Mo and Rui Xi miss her. Even Shang Lin is asking about Xia Xia and Xia. So the three of them are very concerned about the little guy. Suddenly they ask for leave. It turns out that they are so filial and worried about grandma''s illness."


    "Weekend?" Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and said, "maybe I can''t live with you this weekend. Next weekend."


    "Not this weekend." Gu Hao suddenly remembered that there was going to be a wedding this weekend. The housekeeper said, er, she forgot again.


    "Cousin, this weekend is OK. Let''s have a good time together. Summer and summer may be too lonely, or I''ll let someone clean up the guest room and let my aunt come with me. Let''s have a good time together. " Gu Hao suggested: "Xiaozhu hasn''t come here for a while. I''ll call Xiaozhu here and let''s get together.""We must get together this weekend." Lin Zhonghuai said, "we''ll discuss it later."


    "Good." Gu Hao nods. "Does it really matter, aunt?"


    "Blood pressure is under control, I found the best nanny, take Xia Xia, can share the labor with my mother."


    "Cousin." Gu Hao sighed in his heart: "take care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok." Lin Zhonghuai laughed.


    Gu Hao felt very sad.


    A cousin''s sentence is OK, let a person hear very sad, she knows, he is not good recently.


    The appearance of the child is an accident and a surprise, but the mother of the child left is a very irritating thing.


    It''s not easy, cousin.


    She really hoped Xia Yuxi would come back earlier, instead of being so silent.


    "Well, let''s talk to the children. Xia Xia is OK." Lin Zhonghuai said again: "thank the children for me."


    "You''re welcome, cousin." Gu Hao cherishes this affection very much.


    "Good." Lin Zhonghuai quickly hung up.


    Gu looked at the children and said, "Xia Xia is OK. Your aunt''s hypertension is not very serious."


    "That''s good." Ink nodded.


    Shanglin also sat beside him, speechless.


    Gu Meiliang is quiet most of the time. She knows that Shanglin has a heavy heart.


    Mo Mo and Rui Xi quickly went to play.


    Only Shanglin, accompany her.


    Gu Hao asked, "Shanglin, are you ok now?"


    "Sister, I''m fine." Shang Lin also said that, which is very comforting.


    "My sister wants to tell you a secret." Gu Hao thinks that the child has a heavy mind and needs to communicate.


    "What''s the secret?" Shang Lin is a little surprised.


    Gu Hao looked around. No one was there. Then he lowered his voice and said, "your father has a place to live now. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Shanglin suddenly fixed there, a little surprised and surprised, looking at Gu Hao, whispered: "sister."


    "Cheer up. You''ve been depressed lately." Gu Hao said: "study hard and take you to see him at the right time."


    "Thank you, sister." Shanglin pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed a touch of shyness, a little reluctant to admit, but finally he bravely opened his mouth and said: "I am very worried about him. In any case, he is a father, angry and worried about him."

 Chapter 1047

    Gu Hao for a moment to understand the mood of the little guy, Shanglin and her, and wind Yi Chen are the same.


    "I understand." Gu Hao nodded seriously and reached out to rub the top of his hair. "You are a benevolent child."


    "Sister, can I really believe you?" Shang Lin seemed not sure whether Gu Hao comforted himself.


    Gu was amused and not angry. "What do you think? Do you have a choice but to believe me? "


    Now, Shang Lin smiles.


    "I believe in my sister." Shang Lin''s small face flashed shyness, a bit not very good meaning, "I am a little bit do not believe their own ears."


    "Silly." Take care of your watch. "Have you finished your homework?"


    "It''s done." "I got full marks in my recent exams," Shang said


    "Is it?" Gu Hao was really surprised. "Learning bully?"


    So, Shanglin was more embarrassed and whispered, "OK, not too bad, but I can learn all the knowledge."


    "Very good." Gu Hao still gave full affirmation. "Next, it''s up to you. My sister hopes that you can study hard and become a bully. You will be invincible."


    "I try." Shanglin did not say too full, a turn to see the wind Yi Chen came, do not want to delay brother and sister love, he immediately got up, to her way: "brother came, sister, I now go to read."


    Gu Hao also saw the wind Yi Chen, he changed clothes, tall body with a lazy breath, the whole person looks very relaxed.


    She nodded to Shanglin. "Go ahead and read well."


    "Well." Shang Lin followed the wind Yi Chen to say hello, also very quickly left.


    Wind Yi Chen sits down in Gu good body side, low voice asks her. "What happened? What do the children want from you? "


    "Summer and summer." Gu Hao said briefly.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "it seems that the child is still very filial. He knows that his grandmother is not in good health. He must go to check his body and accompany him."


    "The more such a child is, the more sensitive she is and has no sense of security. Her relatives are only cousins and aunts. Her mother has no news now. If her grandmother is not in good health, she must be worried." Gu Hao sighed. "So I invited them to come this week."


    "This week?"


    "Yes, weekend." Gu Hao looks at wind Yi Chen, want to see his reaction: "come to live a few days."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly stagnated, thought, seemed to be considering the arrangement of time, finally, or way: "OK, live at home lively, just they are willing to come?"


    "Cousin agreed." Gu Hao said: "I think my cousin has been lonely for too long. I hope people will be more lively."


    "Of course, at the last party, I met him. He knew that you were pregnant with twins. He looked envious. I guess he would like to have a second child. You didn''t see that he mentioned Xia Xia''s love. A pet girl maniac must want to have another child."


    "But can cousin and Xia Yuxi get better?" Gu Hao is worried. "Xia Yuxi suddenly no news, you say, when can come back?"


    "Look for it." Feng Yi Chen is very confident about this. "There will always be, as long as a person is alive, there will be traces."


    "Did you send someone to help your cousin find someone?"


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Hope to find it soon." Gu Hao is worried.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly held her hand, the strength way has a little bit slight force.


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked up at him. He ran into his deep eyes, and his face turned red.


    She remembered what had happened in the room just now. Although she had plucked up her courage, she was bold in the end.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the voice is low dumb open a way: "follow me to return to the room."


    "Why?" Gu Hao subconsciously blurted out, tone with a trace of light tremor.


    In the end, she felt that she was still a little woman, not a woman who could say and do anything.


    If I do, I still can''t help blushing.


    She quickly lowered her head, not to see his extraordinary face.


    "Ha ha." The wind Yi Chen low pleasant laughter rings from her ear.


    Her face is more red, head hang lower, dare not look at the eye of wind Yi Chen.


    Soon he leaned over and whispered in her ear, "are you shy?"


    "Don''t say it." She reached out and pushed him to stop him from going on.


    But he still deliberately made her: "you were very bold just now."


    "Oh, no more." Gu Hao blushed even more.


    She gets up in shame, don''t want to pay attention to deliberately tease her wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen also follows to rise immediately, lead her hand, return to bedroom together.


    A door, wind Yi Chen closed the door, from the back gently encircle her.


    His arms are long and powerful. He hugs her, his mouth sticks to her ear and whispers, "thank you, wife. I''m really happy today."It''s a little tight.


    "Relax." Wind Yi Chen felt her, know his wife is a very lady''s woman, for the matter between husband and wife is also very serious, his soft voice comforts her: "I didn''t tease you, just want to tell you, I am really too happy."


    Gu Hao probably heard sincerity in his voice.


    She raised her head slightly back and put her head in his eyes.


    In this gesture, it seems very serious.


    He also looked at her, slightly bowed his head and pressed her lips with nostalgia.


    "Er!" Gu Hao exclaimed, could not stand the whisper to stop: "Yi Chen, I am pregnant."


    "I know." He was clear about Gu''s warning. "I just want to kiss you."


    Gu Hao relaxed and leaned against his arms, his head slightly tilted back, and he did not object to any movement of his.


    The wind Yi Chen also just points to arrive.


    After a while, he moved his lips to her ear, and the lazy man''s voice came into Gu Hao''s ear. "If you can, it seems that if you are pregnant, I don''t have to bear to be born so hard, right?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, immediately understood, she was speechless. "You, you''re not always thinking about me helping you, are you?"


    "Well, of course."


    "Yourself." Gu Hao shakes his head. "I won''t help you."


    "I don''t want it myself." He shook his head and took a good look: "I know you are reluctant to let me take a cold bath."


    No words.


    Take care of good turn to see him, the man also coagulates her, the eye is attached to gentleness.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to whisper, "are you sure I am?"


    "Yes, I know you don''t want me to suffer." It is natural that he said so high sounding.


    Gu Hao looked at him and thought that he was really reluctant to let him suffer. His small face turned red slightly. Then he leaned in his arms and didn''t want to be seen by him. He murmured: "you are bullying me. I''m pregnant. Do you mean to bully a pregnant woman like this?"

 Chapter 1048

    Late at night.


    Gu Hao has fallen asleep, but the wind Yi Chen is up.


    Winter night is very cold, he approved a thick coat, this just came out, holding a mobile phone in his hand, to call Lu Yun.


    "Where is it?"


    "President, you finally called me." Lu Yun almost cried. "I''m freezing to death. I stayed in the car for two hours, and I didn''t dare to start a fire to turn on the air conditioner. I had to freeze."


    "What? Do you have any more comments? " The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow, the edge walks to say.


    "No, I have no opinion." Lu Yunli laughed: "is it ok now?"


    "Otherwise?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    Lu Yun had to flatten his mouth and quickly said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t complain. I''m wrong about the president."


    "Wait." Wind Yi Chen this just is satisfied, hang up the telephone to open the door to come out, the cold air that comes from outside pours face really very cold.


    He shivered and dressed.


    People also went to the garage.


    Lu Yun has already got off the car, saw the figure of the wind Yi Chen, instantly surprised.


    It''s so cold.


    He was really cold to cry. He came at eight o''clock. When it was ten o''clock, the president would come out. The dress and valuable jewelry of this car would faint upstairs quietly.


    Lu Yun didn''t quite understand why he had to transport it upstairs.


    He asked the wind Yi Chen in the telephone at that time, why should carry up.


    Wind Yi Chen said, because the garage is cold, not room temperature, when the time to take good care of clothes and wear jewelry is very cold, will cup ice.


    Lu Yun was confused at that time. He wanted to be a woman in his next life. He was very happy to be taken care of to such a degree.


    "President." Lu Yun rubbing hands, looking at the wind Yi Chen. "Shall I start moving?"


    Wind Yi Chen just look at him, wear so thin, instantly frown, way: "you later wear a little more, do not have down jacket?"


    "Ah?" Lu Yun is confused. "President, what do you mean?"


    "Literal meaning, don''t you understand it?"


    "Really, I don''t understand." "I''m usually in the car, in the office. It''s not very cold. I have air conditioning. I don''t have to wear a lot," Lu said


    "I said wear more, wear more." Feng Yi Chen domineering opening: "after all wear more points, order the bodyguards and staff, after who are not allowed to wear thin into the company."


    Lu Yun is really confused.


    He is a big and small guy. Is he well dressed?


    He hasn''t found a girlfriend yet. He''s dressed like an old man''s uncle. Is it suitable?


    "President, I don''t quite understand."


    "No one is allowed to catch a cold. Those who have a cold don''t have to come to work. Stay away from me. Don''t infect me." The wind Yi Chen sinks a way again.


    This time, Lu Yun recognized the xuanwai sound.


    "Do you mean to worry about catching a cold and infecting my wife?"


    Wind Yi Chen throws to him a you not calculate very stupid look in the eyes.


    Lu Yun was stunned for a long time, and then he came to his senses.


    He nodded sharply. "President, I understand and understand completely. Don''t worry about it. I''ll inform you immediately that all the clothes are thicker. You can''t catch a cold, and it won''t infect you."


    "Move it." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Yes


    So, Lu Yun quietly moved the clothes and jewelry in the car to a guest room upstairs and put them in order. Only then did he see Xiang Fengyi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen does not take anything, all rely on Lu Yun to move.


    He''s already sweating.


    After moving more than ten times, I''m very tired and panting.


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen way: "president, all moved up, you see, is not enough."


    Wind Yi Chen swept one eye, way: "can, you can go to rest."


    Lu Yun nodded.


    "Don''t get cold. You''re sweating. Clean it before you go downstairs." The wind Yi Chen is to charge a way again.


    Lu Yun opened his mouth, almost surprised to say nothing.


    President, he''s getting more and more chicken.


    Such a wordy married man is really frightening.


    Look at the wind Yi Chen, Lu Yun strangely wiped the sweat clean, until the wind Yi Chen satisfied, this just left.


    He went downstairs and sighed.


    Guan Jia is waiting for him, holding a down jacket in his hand and handing it to him.


    "What is it?" Lu Yun asked.


    "The president called and asked me to get you a down jacket. You can put it on now and go back to bed. You can''t stay up late at night. In the future, everyone should practice better, don''t catch a cold, and safely pass the pregnancy and childbirth stage of the wife." The housekeeper ordered word by word: "the child in our wife''s stomach is just when the body grows. The development of any organ needs to be safe and healthy, and can not be attacked by the virus."


    Lu Yun almost didn''t drop his chin.


    After a long time, he took over the down jacket and said, "I know. It''s so troublesome to get married and have children. My God, do I have to find a girlfriend?""Can you find it?" The housekeeper disliked the opening: "the rookie who doesn''t know anything, doesn''t know how to care for women, and will break up when they find it."


    "Housekeeper." "What do you mean?" Lu Yun exclaimed in amazement


    "Is to tell you, women need care, you don''t all day silly, do not know how to care for women, find a girlfriend not long, understand?"


    "It looks like you know it."


    "Of course, my wife and I have a good relationship."


    Lu Yun turned his mouth and said with disapproval, "you are a man who never sees his wife all day long. It''s good to say that you have a good relationship."


    Housekeeper instantly rolled a white eye, way: "go, I will go to sleep, you pay attention to safety."


    Lu Yun a Leng, smile and a little embarrassed. "Housekeeper, I''m sorry. I''m sorry about your pain."


    "I don''t have any pain, old husband and wife. I don''t need to be like you young people. You should find a girlfriend. I can''t do anything at my age."


    With that, the housekeeper went back to have a rest.


    Lu Yun looked at the housekeeper and said to himself, "what can''t be done? Can''t you do it? What do you mean? "


    He was still thinking about it when he drove back to his apartment. He couldn''t do it. Did the housekeeper want to have a baby?


    Forget it.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Liang Chen. "Morning brother, the president ordered that the whole staff should be provided with down jacket, so as not to catch a cold."


    "I''ve been wearing a down jacket." Liang chendao.


    "When?" Lu Yun was surprised: "you are wearing down jacket, but how do you know to wear down jacket?"


    "I always know how to wear down jacket."


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "You''re stupid." Liang Chen laughed and teased.


    "Did you find a girlfriend?" Lu Yun asked.


    Liang Chen said: "yes, my girlfriend and I have been in love for two months."


    "Ah Lu Yun screamed in surprise, and his voice spread all over the night.


    "Stop yelling. I''m sleeping with my girlfriend. Good night." Liang Chen finished and hung up the phone.


    Lu Yun returned to the apartment alone. He was very strange. How could he not find his girlfriend?


    Is it because they are too young to know how to chase girls?


    This night, Lu Yun lost sleep.


    And this night, the wind Yi Chen put the dress and jewelry neatly, locked the door, quietly back to the room, there are four days, the wedding will come.

 Chapter 1049

    These days, the days of Feng Yi Chen are very happy, and his feelings with Gu Hao are constantly warming up.


    When Gu Hao used extraordinary means to help her relieve the pressure, their feelings got better.


    It''s like glue.


    Because of this warming, the pressure in his heart was relieved instantly, and the whole person was filled with a very happy mood, looking very comfortable, like a spring breeze.


    This change is felt by everyone.


    So the children were surprised to see his radiant appearance in the morning.


    When Mo Mo eats, he looks at Feng Yi Chen and says: "you look radiant. Is it that Mommy gives you something good to eat, so it looks so spiritual?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, looks at the ink ink that eight trigrams small appearance, eyebrows a wrinkle. "Do you mean me?"


    "Did I say that to others?" Mo Mo asked.


    The wind Yi Chen swept his one eye, thought oneself like this really was seen by the person to all want to suspect, he was suppressed for a long time, suddenly had the relief, so the whole person all looked spiritual, that''s all.


    But these can''t be told to the children.


    And Gu Hao heard ink say this, but also a moment of stiff, a little embarrassed.


    This little boy runs on his father every day. Is there such a son? I don''t have the slightest sense of being a son.


    Gu Hao coughed and cleared his throat.


    Before he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by ink.


    He turned his eyes directly to Gu Hao and said, "Mommy, what did you give Lao Feng to eat, which made him so elated that he looked withered a few days ago. Today, he suddenly changed his face. No, I watched him change his personality from last night. He was too sad before, but now he is in great spirit."


    "Eat." Take good care of a straight face, but the face has quietly lit up a crimson color.


    The child, always speaking directly and insightful, is too annoying.


    How about the husband and wife life of father and mother, how can we tell the children?


    Mo Mo''s eyes rolled around several times, and finally he could not help saying, "Mommy, you look like you have something to hide from us."


    "It''s more than seven." The wind Yi Chen also says: "you arrive time, again do not have a good meal to be late."


    "Mommy, Dad, I didn''t speak." Rui Xi quickly explained: "I didn''t say anything. Although I''m also curious about your look of good spirit, but if you don''t say it, I won''t ask."


    There is no silver here.


    Gu Hao is speechless and takes a look at Ruixi.


    The little guy immediately showed a sweet smile to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao''s heart sprouted, "Rui Xi, be obedient, have a meal and go to class. It''s really too late."


    "All right."


    "I''m full. Brother and sister, I''ll get my schoolbag first." Shanglin has finished his breakfast.


    "Good Shanglin." Gu Hao nods.


    The children finally left.


    When he left, Gu Hao sent them to the car, and heard the ink villain saying to Ruixi monk Lin: "I guess the relationship between mummy and Lao Feng has become better. They have a tacit understanding in their eyes, and they are both electric light and flint. They look very stable."


    "That''s a good thing." Ruixi road.


    "Lao Feng owes mummy a wedding." Mo Mo said: "I just want to remind him of this matter this morning, but he doesn''t go to the road. Mummy still helps Lao Feng. I can''t help it. Ruixi, you can help. Shanglin is a muggy gourd. You say I have pig like teammates like you. How can I feel?"


    "Ah?" Ruixi suddenly realized and exclaimed, "do you have this purpose? We don''t know. "


    "What do you know?"


    Ruixi thought for a while and said, "I know that I''m not hungry."


    "Go." Ink is helpless.


    Shanglin whispered: "you don''t have to worry. Your father has a good idea. I saw him carrying things with brother Lu Yun last night. I took a peek at it. It should be jewelry and dress bought for my sister."


    "Is it?" Mo Mo looked at Shang Lin, "do you see clearly?"


    "Very clear." Shanglin also firmly open his mouth.


    Mo then sighed: "Shanglin, I tell you, just today, now, at this time, I really feel that you are useful."


    Shanglin looked at him, looking like an adult who didn''t have the same insight as a child.


    "All right, let''s go."


    They did go.


    Gu Hao is helpless. It seems that Shanglin is also smart. He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He also knows that Feng Yichen and Lu Yun are carrying things.


    Last night, she knew that, too.


    After the wind Yi Chen sleeps down, got up to go out, after coming back again already two hours.


    She does not need to guess also know the wind Yi Chen to do again, probably is carries the thing in the car, those are the surprise.But I didn''t expect Shanglin to find out.


    Gu Hao wants to laugh very much, wind Yi Chen probably does not know, his own plan has been guessed by people, know?


    "Take care, come in." The voice of wind Yi Chen rings from the back: "it is too cold outside, can''t go out at will, wear thick point to know?"


    He took a down jacket and put it on her.


    It''s killing me.


    Now his, his beloved wife.


    Gu looks at him and puts on his down jacket. "I have a good immunity now. It''s good to come out and breathe after dinner."


    Wind Yi Chen did not speak, just looking at her, holding her hand.


    "You can walk with me." She took the opportunity to beg.


    "Good." He took her by the hand and went for a walk in the backyard.


    The morning air is getting colder and colder.


    Gu looked at him several times, secretly looked at him, and the wind Yi Chen found out that this time he turned around and just ran into Gu Hao''s eyes which had no time to avoid.


    He picked his eyebrows. "What are you looking at?"


    "Morning, ink, so sharp." She looked at him and whispered, "you are all asked by him and can''t be answered."


    Wind Yi Chen stops footstep, a turn around, stand in front of Gu good, two person distance is very close.


    He just hugged Gu Hao and said in a soft voice, "I''m not not not answering. I''m afraid you''ll blush."


    "Me She was a little surprised.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly bends over, breathes the hot sprinkling down, a bit itchy, like is the feather, caresses the good face lightly.


    Her face was full of dizziness and dyed with a touch of red color. She raised her head. From this angle, he was in a state of unconsciousness.


    It''s killing me.


    "Take care." He called her name in a low voice.


    "Well?" Gu Hao whispered, his double eyelashes flickered like two small fans, and the fan came out with a different style.


    "Do you know that you blush like a goblin that I can make mistakes?" He''s really out of control.


    The breath doesn''t seem to be your own. The whole person is a little stiff.


    "In the morning." Gu Hao was a little stiff and said in a low voice, "you won''t be able to break the skill yesterday, but you can''t suppress it now?"

 Chapter 1050

    The wind Yi Chen does not speak.


    Because Gu Hao said that his mind was heavy.


    He sighed and breathed slightly. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "I went to work. I''ll be back later today."


    "Why is it so late?"


    "Because!" He didn''t go on.


    Because he was afraid of coming back, he couldn''t help it. When he saw Gu Hao, his body didn''t look like his own, and his mind was not his own.


    Gu looks like he purses his lips. The whole person looks very cute.


    She also laughed and said, "don''t hide from me. If you need my help, just open your mouth. I didn''t say I would not help you."


    "Hoo!" Wind Yi Chen''s breath sound at least heavy several times.


    His eyes were deep, and two small flames were lit inside, so he locked his eyes and said, "seriously?"


    "It''s true, of course." Gu Hao finished this sentence, his face turned red and burned to the root of his ears. The whole color looked so lovely.


    The wind Yi Chen is very excited and moved, tall and straight body also tight very fierce, hand tightly held Gu Hao''s arm, but in the next second, his eyes crossed a touch of chagrin.


    He shook his head and sighed softly: "no, how can I be so selfish? Look, you are a pregnant woman


    He felt too narrow-minded.


    A big man has no endurance at all. If he speaks his own words, he looks down on him.


    "You think too much." Gu Hao murmured in a low voice that it was not that she would hurt the child.


    "I have to think about it a little bit more." The wind Yi Chen says to oneself: "I missed the first pregnancy, do not want to miss the companion of this pregnant period, your hard work, far greater than me."


    Gu Hao looks at him so, is really not willing to let the wind Yi Chen suffer injustice.


    Because of this, he can''t say it twice.


    This seems to have become the heart disease of wind Yi Chen.


    Every time, lift it up and press it down.


    She was embarrassed.


    Lift an eye to see the wind Yi Chen in the eye has the deep understanding: "Yi Chen, I know in the mind, later this matter I come to master the rhythm, well, you go busy."


    He soon straightened up and looked at Gu Hao. His eyes were tender and moved. He said softly, "wife, thank you. You are very good, but I can''t be so selfish. Let''s go through this period hand in hand."


    "Help or not, you have to join hands." Gu looked at the way he hesitated and honked his haw, and finally got impatient: "forget it, just listen to me."


    Wind Yi Chen''s mood is completely disturbed by his wife, dizzy to the company, and for a long time is still in the Shenyou Taixu.


    Take care of yourself at home.


    The phone rings.


    She was stunned and looked at the phone. It was Yu Tingxuan''s number.


    For this gene test results come out to prove that really is her father''s father, her heart is actually very complex feelings.


    Yu Tingxuan is very kind to her.


    The list of weddings, it seems that the housekeeper means that there is no Yu Tingxuan.


    Gu couldn''t help but walk away.


    The phone kept ringing.


    Take care of your quick recovery and pick up the phone.


    Over the phone came Yu Tingxuan''s voice: "good care."


    "Mr. Yu." Gu Hao also called out.


    She still called Yu Tingxuan that way. She didn''t change her words and felt that she couldn''t open her mouth.


    So whenever I see Yu Tingxuan, Gu Hao will think that ink is not called Feng Yi Chen. In fact, he may have inherited his own gene. It''s very embarrassing.


    Yu Tingxuan pauses slightly, his tone is still so gentle. "How are you, son?"


    "Very well, and you?" Gu Hao soft voice of the mouth: "recently also very good?"


    In fact, after his mother Lin Chengyun died, Gu Hao seldom met Yu Tingxuan. He came twice, saw her and invited her to his home, but Gu Hao refused because he was pregnant.


    Now he called, Gu Hao didn''t know what he meant.


    "I''m fine, too." Yu Ting declared, "I want to go over and have a look, OK?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "OK, but aren''t you very busy?"


    "Not busy, sometimes very stuffy flustered, want to see you, but do not know how your body is now, will not be very tired?"


    Yu Tingxuan is still worried about disturbing her daughter''s rest, especially now that she is raising a baby.


    "I''m bored too, but I can''t get out." Gu Hao said, "if you are bored, come."


    "Well, I''ll be there now." Yu Tingxuan''s tone immediately became more excited and excited.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Gu Hao said, "you can eat here at noon today."


    "Ah, well." Yu Tingxuan is also looking forward to it.


    He hung up the phone, looked up and saw his wife Bai Qing looking at himself.After being stunned, Yu Tingxuan said, "I went to see Gu Hao. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know how the child is recently."


    Bai Qing took a deep look at him, came over and said, "yes, I''ve heard you talk about Gu Hao all the time, but I don''t know her latest news. You should go and see the children, but I still think she should come home for a while. This is her home after all


    Yu Tingxuan was very moved by his wife''s words.


    "The child is pregnant and can''t run around." "Her health and safety are better than anything else," Yu Ting declared


    "This is for sure." Bai Qing nodded: "a Xuan, your child, I also hope that she can recognize her ancestors. You see, we still call her Gu Hao. She has nothing to do with her family. She should be called Yu Hao


    Yu Tingxuan did not long for such a thing, but how could he insist on it?


    "Thank you, Bai Qing. I know that you understand me so much. I''m very grateful. I can''t force you to take good care of things." Yu Tingxuan looked dignified: "in the end, I have not made any contribution to the children. I have not been nurtured or accompanied. How dare I ask for it?"


    "If you don''t think it''s easy to say, I''ll do it." Bai Qing brought up the old story again.


    "No


    "Can''t you believe that my wife, who is a teacher, is also good at mental work?" Bai Qing asked with a smile.


    Yu Tingxuan shook his head. "No, I said I didn''t want to embarrass the children."


    "I think you have a heart and mind that is too compassionate." She sighed. "But I''ve told the kids that Gu Hao is their sister, and they''re waiting to meet her."


    "Wait a minute. We''ll meet again when I''ve agreed with Gu Hao."


    "OK, after you go this time, tell the child that she is pregnant and can''t go out. We can go to see her." Bai Qing said with a smile: "I have prepared some jewelry and want to give it to her. Although I have not raised her, it is your daughter in the end. I also want to do everything from my heart to be a stepmother."

 Chapter 1051

    Yu Tingxuan originally thought that his wife might be a little bit hostile to Gu Hao. In fact, he didn''t really want his wife to pay attention to Gu Hao.


    Because Gu Hao''s existence is a kind of remembrance of his past feelings.


    He is ashamed to take good care of his daughter and does not want to be disturbed by anyone.


    He just wants to give care and love, any bad things do not want to bring to her.


    Therefore, he has not been enthusiastic to introduce his current wife Baiqing and his two children to Gu Hao. He thinks that Gu Hao may not be so eager to see him.


    However, Bai Qing has always been very generous and always takes the initiative to mention his daughter to him. Originally, he has been very worried, but recently, he found that his wife is really concerned about taking care of her, and his heart is also shaken.


    If they can accept each other, it will be a happy event for everyone.


    He nodded and looked at his wife: "OK, this time I''ll tell the child that after a while, we''ll go to see her if her pregnancy is stable."


    "Well, I won''t go with you this time, but I''m also very anxious to have a look. You said that this look is about to give birth, and her mother''s family has no one, so it''s hard for the child." Bai Qing sighed: "I think I''ll go and have a look. I can always help my child take care of the prenatal preparation."


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes were frozen.


    The word "mother''s family" really hurt his heart deeply. He felt guilty and bowed his head and sighed: "she gave birth to two when she was so young. We can''t imagine how strong this child is."


    "It''s just because I''m so distressed that I don''t want her to suffer any more this time." Bai Qing looked at her husband and saw that he was so distressed that she also laughed and her face was slightly white.


    "Wait a little longer." Yu Tingxuan said, "you can''t be anxious."


    "Yes, you can say anything." Plainly sighed, do not know is intentional or unintentional.


    Yu Tingxuan didn''t care.


    He will leave soon.


    Bai Qing said, "ah Xuan, don''t worry. I bought a lot of fruit, which was originally bought for my son. You can take care of it today, take it, and eat something good for pregnant women."


    "No more." Yu Tingxuan shook his head. "I''ll buy it myself."


    "Of course you have to buy some. These are my wishes. Take them." Bai Qing said, "I''ll clean it up for you."


    She packed a large basket of fruit and the packaging was perfect.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned. He was moved to see his wife carrying the fruit to the car.


    "Go ahead." Bai Qing wiped the sweat on her forehead: "go and ask the child, tell her to walk carefully, don''t slip, and keep a good mood. The child born must be healthy and healthy."


    "Thank you." Yu Tingxuan''s emotion is still excited. Perhaps he is middle-aged and yearns for understanding and support.


    "You are welcome." Bai Qing laughed: "go quickly."


    "OK." Yu Tingxuan drove away soon.


    Bai Qing looks at the back of her husband''s leaving, thinking.


    Fengjia.


    When Yu Tingxuan arrived, the housekeeper went to the door to meet him.


    He brought a lot of food for Gu Hao, all of which were high-grade nutriments and imported fruits.


    The housekeeper sent people to the house.


    Yu Tingxuan and Gu Hao went to the living room.


    The housekeeper put the fruit in the warehouse and told the man, "please report the number of these things to your wife. No one should move them."


    "Housekeeper, the president told the aisle not to eat anything that anyone gave. Are these things really for your wife?"


    "You can''t eat. The food for your wife must be carefully selected and there is no problem with it." The housekeeper gave the order directly. "No one should move anything here without my order."


    "Yes


    Soon, the housekeeper gave Gu Hao and Yu Tingxuan tea.


    Gu Hao was pregnant and couldn''t drink tea. The housekeeper ordered people to make milk shake by adding some pure milk to the juice.


    Yu Tingxuan drank tea and said to her, "when I came, your aunt was very concerned about you. She brought you a basket of fruit. Let me wish you safety. Don''t go out. Don''t slip!"


    Gu Hao was stunned and nodded immediately. "Thank your aunt for me. I will pay attention to it."


    "I also bought some supplements for you. I don''t know what you like to eat. There are so many fruits. I think I like to eat them better."


    "Thank you." Gu Hao thanks again.


    Yu Tingxuan was always so polite that he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He looked at Gu Hao and was a little silent.


    Father and daughter, who have never been with each other, are like this now. They feel that they lack something.


    Gu Hao didn''t have much to say to the father.


    Yu Tingxuan broke the silence. He looked at Gu Hao and said, "I heard that your sister has already taken charge of Sangu and has done a very good job. Now Sangu is not as flustered as before. Your sister has gradually convinced everyone that she is capable of taking over Sangu."Yes, recently Xiao Zhu has taken over three look for two months. With the help of Feng Yi Chen, she gradually adapted to it.


    "What she is doing now is also in the learning stage." Gu Hao whispered: "it''s just because I''m too busy and I don''t have time to come here. It''s been two or three weeks since I last came here. I look very tired."


    "He is much better than Gu Mei." Yu Tingxuan looked at Gu Hao: "I also heard something about your sister yesterday, so I want to tell you and share it with you."


    "About my sister?" Gu Hao was a little surprised and worried: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a bad thing." Yu Ting declared: "your sister has broken down the old man of San Gu Nei Dao. More than half of the people can stand on her side."


    "Oh, I really don''t know that." Goo laughs. "The wind Yi Chen and small bamboo do not want to tell me these things, may be afraid of me to worry about it."


    "I told you, shouldn''t I?" Yu Tingxuan was a little anxious. He came to share the happiness and thought that he could reassure Gu. After all, her sister did a good job, and she could be more flexible.


    Gu Hao could feel it. Yu Tingxuan was really worried about being nervous and shook his head to comfort him: "I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    "They are right to worry about it. You are now in the stage of raising a baby. The most important thing is to have a baby in your stomach." Yu Tingxuan returned to the aftertaste and regretted that he seemed to have thought a lot, but still couldn''t think of anything more thoughtful.


    "I want to know my sister''s situation. She is the best to take charge of her own affairs now. What I am worried about is that Feng Yichen helps too much. If she relies too much on Feng Yichen, she will go on her own way." Gu Hao also really wants Xiaozhu to be independent. "Girls make achievements and achievements in business, and pay too much."


    "Don''t worry about that." Yu Ting declared: "Yi Chen helps her, I will also take care of her, and Jingxi, he is a policeman, sharp and defensive, Xiaozhu is not fighting alone now."

 Chapter 1052

    Gu Hao nodded. This analysis really made her feel stable and stable.


    When Xiaozhu goes on like this, he does not want to be prosperous, but only asks for her to be steady and down-to-earth and take charge of her own affairs.


    Yu Tingxuan actively said that he would take care of Xiaozhu, which moved Gu Hao a little.


    Looking at Yu Tingxuan, she said softly, "you don''t have to take care of Xiaozhu. She needs to wrestle. Maybe she can understand her position and role better."


    "Not deliberately." Yu Ting declared: "Xiaozhu is your mother''s child. Your mother and I always think that I do not do well. If I do well enough, your mother will not leave and there will be no regrets in the future."


    "Mr. Yu." Gu Hao''s eyes turned to look at him and whispered, "don''t say these words, especially in front of aunts. I don''t think a woman can really connive her husband to miss the past and regret the present."


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and looked at Gu Hao and understood her meaning.


    He nodded.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Yu Tingxuan doesn''t matter. As long as he can accompany Gu Hao and stay a little longer, it''s good.


    Even if you don''t say anything, it''s OK to sit in this way.


    Gu Hao is eating a milkshake. A glass of milkshake is quickly finished. It seems that he is more hungry.


    She touched her stomach, trying to get something else to eat.


    Yu Tingxuan also noticed Gu Hao''s situation.


    The housekeeper came forward to take the menu, and asked Gu Hao, "madam, you ordered the menu for today''s noon."


    Gu took a good look and said, "make something Mr. Yu likes."


    She looked at Yu Tingxuan and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t have to do what I eat. I can do anything. My requirement for food is always on the stomach."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, "it doesn''t matter, what you want to eat, the kitchen can do."


    "Used to it." Yu Ting declared: "I have been like this all these years and have no requirements."


    Gu Hao is still unexpected, but it is not easy to think of Yu Tingxuan from grassroots to now, and he did not say anything more.


    "Then follow the menu," she said to the housekeeper


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Wait a minute." Yu Tingxuan looked at the housekeeper and said to him, "Mr. housekeeper, bring the fruit I brought to Gu Hao. She has finished all her milkshakes. I think she is still very hungry."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Gu Hao also said, "yes, bring me some fruit from Mr. Yu."


    In the end, it was his father. His heart was so good that he didn''t want to see him disappointed.


    What does the housekeeper want to say.


    Gu Hao said directly, "Mr. Yu is not an outsider."


    "Good."


    The housekeeper quickly cut a plate of fruit, many varieties, a large platter.


    Yu Tingxuan is also very happy to see Gu Yumei.


    But, who did not expect, good afternoon, diarrhea.


    Her stomach was so sour that after running to the bathroom three times, she felt that she had no strength at all.


    Housekeeper feels bad for a while, call to inform him to wind Yi Chen quickly, also send Gu Hao to the hospital immediately.


    The wind Yi Chen all wants to be anxious crazy, all the way ran to the hospital.


    Gu Hao has been given a drip, first diarrhea, then vomiting.


    The doctor immediately gave the test, the result also came out very quickly, it is pesticide residue.


    "What''s going on here?" As soon as the wind Yi Chen enters the door, he grabs the doctor to ask: "how is good, suddenly such? How''s my wife? "


    "Pesticide residues." The doctor handed the test results to Feng Yi Chen. "We have to watch."


    The wind Yi Chen momentarily is muddled. "How can pesticide residues occur? Housekeeper, what the hell is going on? "


    The housekeeper was also confused. "President, all the things I buy are pollution-free green food. It is impossible to have this residue. I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know who knows?" Wind Yi Chen Li voice way: "I give everything to you, you unexpectedly say don''t know?"


    "I do." The housekeeper was stunned and suddenly remembered. "President, Mr. Yu came here at noon today and bought a lot of things. I didn''t intend to give it to his wife. However, seeing Mr. Yu''s father''s face, his heart softened and asked me to cut fruit."


    "Are you sure it''s the fruit that''s wrong?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "I''m not sure." Housekeeper is also very anxious: "now those fruits I have left, or send to test, laboratory test, to see what is going on."


    Feng Yi Chen gave Liang Chen a look in the eye: "you take housekeeper to go back, take today Gu delicious thing all sampling."


    "Yes


    Wind Yi Chen quickly ran into the ward, see Gu Hao pale face, he instantly heartache up, "Gu Hao."


    "Much better." Gu Hao, on the contrary, comforted him. Seeing that his pale face was worse than her, she tried to raise a smile: "it will be much better.""Is it really better? You look terrible on your face Wind Yi Chen only hates oneself still did not protect her.


    "It''s really much better." She''s going to be much more stable. "No more vomiting, no more going to the bathroom."


    The wind Yi Chen did not have a bit of relief tone, he looks after good, still have her abdomen, eyeground is worried: "do you know what you eat, have pesticide residue?"


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, surprised to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen: "pesticide residue? How can there be pesticide residues? "


    Feng Yi Chen did not know how to answer her, only said: "at present, we are not sure that the pesticide residue comes from which food you eat? The housekeeper and Liang Chen went back to get things. Let''s have a test to see where they come from. "


    Gu Hao is also stunned, she has been very good, but how suddenly so?


    She remembered the fruit she had eaten at noon, which Mr. Yu bought.


    Will Mr. Yu hurt her?


    It''s impossible.


    Gu Hao believes in Mr. Yu very much. She thinks Mr. Yu will never hurt himself, but who is that?


    "Yi Chen, are you sure?"


    "Take care of it, the doctor has already tested out the results. There are pesticide residues. We don''t know how much harm this residue will do to your child in the stomach."


    Subconsciously, he immediately covered his stomach with his hand, and the child was in his stomach.


    Anxiety came to her face in an instant.


    "Don''t hurt the child." She was about to cry.


    I thought it was nothing for adults to throw up.


    But the child in the stomach is a long organ when, if hurt, a little bit, not trouble.


    They will be disabled for life.


    Think of this, Gu Hao drinks, the facial expression of wind Yi Chen is more dignified rise.


    At this time, the doctor came in and said, "the harm of pesticide residues to human body is mainly chronic damage. Itself can cause diarrhea, but generally will not cause diarrhea. This time, Mrs. Feng has diarrhea and vomit. It can be seen that this is a little over the standard

 Chapter 1053

    "Will that affect your health?" The wind Yi Chen nervously asks a way, what he worries is to take good care of the body, do not have any damage.


    Gu Hao is also anxious. Her focus is not on herself, but on the child: "doctor, will that affect the fetus?"


    The doctor looked at them and shook his head: "according to the general theory, it should be more or less affected. As for the impact, it is not easy for us to make a decision at present. It depends on the following indicators. Waiting for further indicators to come out, we will determine how deep the damage will be


    A listen to the doctor''s words, wind Yi Chen''s face is more dignified, and Gu Hao is also very worried, how did she not expect to eat something met with pesticide residues too much.


    "According to your opinion, if there is not too much harm, it will not hurt the good body and children, right?" The wind Yi Chen looks at the doctor, the expression is more dignified.


    The doctor nodded. "Mr. Feng, you don''t have to worry too much. Sometimes we always imagine that the fetus is very fragile. In fact, the fetus will have a choice of survival of the fittest. Nature is so strange that things compete with each other. So is the fetus. "


    "I know you''re comforting me. We want the truth." Wind Yi Chen does not want to be concealed the most important worst result.


    The doctor said, "I am an optimist. I always think that the fetus can choose by herself. If it is not healthy, according to Mrs. Feng''s vomit method, she would have miscarriage of uterine contractions. Now, she is just weak and has no signs of abortion.


    I think there are two possibilities. One is that the injury has not yet arrived. Second, it may not hurt so much. "


    It''s like not saying it.


    How can wind Yi Chen want this kind of answer, but he knows in the heart, but still to Gu Hao comfort way: "then we should comfort ourselves first, hope harm is not deep."


    The doctor nodded and left quickly.


    Gu good-looking to the wind Yi Chen, in the eyes are annoyed and worried: "Yi Chen, blame me, I did not protect myself, always want to eat."


    "I don''t blame you." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "We don''t know what''s going on in the present situation. We don''t know whether there are too many food residues or intentionally


    "What if the child has something to do?" She really didn''t dare to go down.


    If the child has something to do, she will never forgive herself in her life.


    "No way." The wind Yi Chen Du Ding''s opening: "our child, will not matter."


    It''s comfort, care, and comfort yourself.


    The housekeeper and Liang Chen quickly brought all the delicious food that had been eaten at noon today for testing, and it was the basket of fruits that Yu Tingxuan had brought that proved to be the problem.


    When Gu Hao knew the news, he was also shocked.


    As the indicators continue to come out, we can see that her physical condition has not increased.


    The doctor concluded that Gu didn''t eat a lot of food, and maybe it wasn''t very serious. In addition, she was in the early stage of pregnancy. She vomited the contaminated fruit very quickly.


    But as for whether the residue will affect the fetus, doctors can''t guarantee it.


    They can only comfort Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, do not panic at first.


    After all, there will be a lot of tests later to rule out all kinds of possibilities.


    "What should we do now?" Feng Yi Chen almost looked for the expert team of the whole hospital, called people to come, and held a meeting all night: "how much influence will this residue have on taking good care of, and how much influence will it have on children?"


    No one can answer his question for sure.


    Because no one can be sure whether it will affect the fetus.


    What is the impact? Is it safe enough to survive?


    Obstetrics and gynecology doctors hold a different view: "the current situation, let''s observe first, if you really feel suspicious, abortion, million born disabled children, you will be more worried."


    Buzz.


    The wind Yi Chen''s mind exploded.


    Miscarriage?


    No!


    That doctor didn''t seem to think of Feng Yi Chen''s desire for children: "Mr. Feng, you are the second child. Anyway, you have two children. I think it''s really risky to give birth to a disabled child. It''s better to plan ahead."


    "Shut up." The wind Yi Chen suddenly cold voice way.


    The doctor was stunned and hesitated in his eyes.


    He looked at Feng Yi Chen, then looked around for a while. Then he said, "sorry, I don''t have the same view as colleagues in other departments. Let''s observe it and then decide the situation after the elimination of deformities. If it''s good, stay. If it doesn''t work, kill the child. "


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" The wind Yi Chen already had no patience at all, because the words that this person says is too sharp, be like to insert a knife in his heart.


    "Even if it''s disabled, we''ll keep it." He shook his head excitedly: "no matter what the result, we will have this child, this is a pair."The doctor opened his mouth and was not speaking.


    After a long time of research, there is no research results.


    There are only two views. One is that it is not a big problem, and the other is that the situation is not very good. After all, the fetus is too fragile.


    After more than an hour''s discussion, there was no discussion. In the end, we could only see the results.


    Wind Yi Chen returned to ward.


    Gu Hao didn''t sleep and looked at him with a pale face. "Yi Chen, how is the situation? What did they say? Did the doctor say anything about the effect of this residue on the child


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu Hao, make oneself look peaceful a lot.


    But Gu Hao can see his worry from this silent mood.


    She squeezed her smile, almost crying. "Yi Chen, even if there is any problem, I will not kill this pair of children. This is the child of both of us, and I don''t want to. "


    "Silly girl." Wind Yi Chen heart astringent, clench her hand, way: "told you, won''t have any bad."


    "No, you''re not telling the truth." Gu Hao shakes his head.


    The wind Yi Chen sighs: "well, I tell you, no matter how the result is, we all gave birth to this pair of children, you and I will never abandon them."


    Gu Hao didn''t cry, but his eyes turned red.


    "Don''t cry." Wind Yi Chen soft voice way: "you can''t be emotional now, emotional excitement can easily cause uterine contraction."


    Gu Hao stopped at once. She took a deep breath.


    "I know, I don''t cry."


    See her so, wind Yi Chen more heartache.


    Although restrained, but Gu Hao is in the uneasy, she felt extremely anxious.


    The fruit in question was prepared by Yu Tingxuan''s wife. Is it necessary for her to harm herself?


    Or, in fact, she didn''t know. She bought this kind of fruit.

 Chapter 1054

    Yu family.


    Yu Tingxuan was very happy today. After dinner with his daughter, Gu Hao gave Bai Qing a silk scarf in return.


    Yu Tingxuan gave the scarves to Bai Qing. Bai Qing touched the scarves, laughed and looked at her husband quietly: "this child is really intentional."


    "Yes, a good boy." Yu Ting preached.


    Bai Qing smiles, "when did you and Gu Hao separate?"


    "After lunch, I left and went to the company." Yu Tingxuan looked at his watch: "I''m busy until now. I''m back."


    "I''ll make you something to eat." Bai Qing goes to the kitchen quickly.


    "Don''t be busy." "I had an employee meal with my employees in the company in the evening," Yu declared


    "Yes?" Bai Qing looked at him: "then you eat some fruit, I will cut you some fruit, to take good care of the fruit, I have a lot here, the children eat a plate."


    "What else?" Yu Tingxuan was stunned. He seldom went to the kitchen, but he didn''t seem to see it before. How could his wife say there was still something else?


    "Yes, a lot." Bai Qing said with a smile: "the children are very busy learning, eat some fruit to supplement vitamins."


    "Eat, children." Yu Tingxuan shook his head. "You don''t know. I don''t like fruit."


    "Learn to eat." Bai Qing said: "you will have vitamin deficiency like this."


    "It''s OK. It''s like eating vegetables." Yu Tingxuan didn''t ask too much about food. "Vitamin supplements are also available."


    Bai Qing put down the knife in her hand and looked at her husband for a while.


    Yu Tingxuan was surprised to see: "what am I doing?"


    "You say you, these habits in your life are heartbreaking and sad." She sighed and turned to wipe her tears.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned when he saw his wife like this. Then he went over and gently held his wife in the back. He said in a soft voice, "do you love me again?"


    "Go." White Qing shakes his head, do not admit: "who loves you, you do not love yourself, I love you why?"


    "You see, what you say is not true?" Yu Tingxuan did not release his wife, but took his wife''s waist and turned her around to let Bai Qing face him.


    Bai Qing''s eyes were full of tears. He lowered his head and did not look at Yu Tingxuan.


    Yu Tingxuan awkwardly wiped her tears with his hands and wiped them away.


    "You are so old, and you are like a little girl crying." Yu Tingxuan''s tone was also very soft: "I really can''t take you."


    Bai Qing took his hand and complained, "you think I''m old, but I''m too young."


    "Ha ha, No." Yu Xuan is still a young teacher. I''m a little younger than you


    "If you don''t call your grandfather, you''ll be old." Bai Qing raised her face and broke her tears into a smile. "Ah Xuan, how many years have we been married?"


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned.


    Well, can he say that? I don''t remember.


    Bai Qing looked at him with a stiff expression and said, "you can''t even remember how many years we''ve been married?"


    He smiles awkwardly, "wife, I''m sorry."


    Bai Qingzhen is speechless.


    But she was not angry, just sighed: "you ah, is relying on me to take you, you bully me."


    "I dare not." Yu Tingxuan shook his head, took his wife''s hand and said, "I dare not bully you."


    "Well, go out. I''ll cut some fruit." She took Hami melon, ready to cut some to eat.


    Yu Tingxuan had no choice but to let her go. Instead, he just said, "you cut, I watch you cut."


    Bai Qing began to cut melons.


    Yu Tingxuan is here to watch. He thinks that such a day is really good. His wife is virtuous and doesn''t care about it. His sons are obedient and their homework is good. Everything is very good.


    My daughter got married and didn''t blame him.


    There''s probably nothing happier than this.


    He is really satisfied and hopes that life will go on like this.


    After cutting the fruit, I went to the living room to eat with him. After eating, the two talked for a while, and then went to sleep.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, the phone rang.


    Yu Tingxuan''s mobile phone was not turned off or muted.


    So a ring up, immediately wake up the couple, white face are white, it seems to be a startled look.


    "Whose phone is it?" White Qing covers chest: "frighten me a jump."


    "Let me see." Yu Tingxuan looked at his mobile phone, which flashed with the phone of Feng Yi Chen.


    He a Zheng, immediately pick up, "Yi Chen, how?"


    "Mr. Yu." Wind Yi Chen mood is strong suppress anger, his voice is particularly low. "You come to the hospital."


    "Hospital?" Hearing this, Yu Tingxuan was stunned. He asked in dismay, "what''s going on? Who is in hospital? ""Take care of the hospital, please come here." Feng Yi Chen tries hard to restrain himself and tries to make his tone sound calm. He doesn''t let out too much emotion. "I asked you to come for a reason."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Tingxuan immediately became nervous. His voice was full of trills. He got out of bed and quickly packed up his things. He changed his clothes and was ready to go. "Tell me about it, Yi Chen."


    "Let''s see if you come." Feng Yi Chen quickly hung up the phone.


    Yu Tingxuan was very surprised to see the mobile phone. He was worried to death. He took good care of what happened and how he was hospitalized.


    Bai Qing nervously watched her husband hang up the phone in a hurry and quickly packed up his things to go out. She was very surprised, "a Xuan, what''s the matter? Where are you going? It''s midnight. Where are you going


    Yu Tingxuan was very upset. He didn''t even look at his wife. He took his mobile phone and put on his clothes. He only said, "take care of the hospital. I''ll rush to the hospital immediately. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Take care of the hospital!" Bai Qing followed him out and was very surprised: "this is good, how to be hospitalized?"


    "I don''t know. Yi Chen calls to call me to go over, I go immediately now


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qing is still questioning.


    "No


    That is not to say, more anxious, do not know the safety and security.


    He''s dying of anxiety.


    "Ah Xuan, take a taxi. Take a taxi." Bai Qing stopped him: "I''m not sure if you drive like this."


    "Leave it alone." Yu Tingxuan shakes his head, grabs the car key and goes out quickly.


    "Maybe it''s OK to take care of it." Bai Qing shouts in the back.


    Yu Tingxuan has left. I don''t know if you have heard of it.


    Bai Qing stood at the door of the living room alone. Looking at the empty room, she seemed very tired. She sat down on the sofa and didn''t go upstairs for a long time.

 Chapter 1055

    Yu Tingxuan rushed to the hospital and saw the bodyguard of Feng Yi Chen in the corridor.


    He immediately stepped forward, grabbed the bodyguard and asked, "what''s the matter with Gu hao? How did he stay in hospital? I''ll be fine when I leave? "


    Seeing Yu Tingxuan''s pale face and anxious and worried, the bodyguards dare not say much. Without the command of the president, they can only do their duty and stay here to protect the safety of his wife. The others dare not say much to add to the confusion.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. We don''t know the specific reason. You''d better ask the president in person."


    The bodyguard knocked on the door for him.


    Soon the wind Yi Chen walked out, a face of dignified, when he saw Yu Tingxuan eyebrows deep congealed, also did not have before leisurely walk.


    At the sight of this situation, Yu Tingxuan''s heart became cold and asked anxiously again: "Yi Chen, how is this going on? How can I go in and take care of it


    "Gu Hao just went to sleep." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "we still look for a place to say outside, she is very tired."


    "Well, well, is it OK to take care of it?" Yu Tingxuan didn''t see Gu Hao. Naturally, he was more anxious. He looked at the door of the ward.


    Seeing this situation, the wind Yi Chen is still, just think of Gu Hao and the child in the stomach may suffer the crime, the heart is very depressed, can''t breathe.


    So Feng Yi Chen looked at Yu Tingxuan without expression. The tone of his mouth was not so polite: "if it''s OK, I won''t ask Mr. Yu to come to the hospital in the middle of the night. How can I wait until tomorrow morning?"


    Yu Tingxuan''s heart thumped for a moment, only to feel very bad. He looked at the door of the ward again, worried.


    He looked at the sign of the ward, Department of Gastroenterology.


    Gastroenterology!


    Is this place poisoned?


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen again and couldn''t help but want to ask.


    The wind Yi Chen raises a leg to walk, does not give Yu Tingxuan to continue to open an opportunity in the ward door.


    Yu Tingxuan had to keep up.


    Two people late at night, nowhere to go, went to a 24-hour coffee shop outside the hospital, sat down, the atmosphere is still dignified.


    The coffee shop in the middle of the night, not many people.


    Yu Tingxuan looked around. It was OK. There were not many people.


    Yu Tingxuan said in a low voice: "I don''t know how the situation is, but I think your face is really bad. If I don''t think much about it, it should have something to do with me, right? Gastroenterology department, did you take good care of poisoning? "


    "It has something to do with you." Feng Yi Chen did not conceal: "Gu Hao this afternoon and spit and pull, sent to the hospital found that pesticide residues are too much, and the food problem is Mr. Yu, you sent a basket of fruits, pesticide residues in excess."


    "Ah?" Yu Tingxuan was shocked. What happened?


    A basket of fruit?


    Didn''t his wife give it to him?


    His face suddenly pale, a little can''t believe, facing the wind Yi Chen, he murmured: "that basket of fruit is white, is my wife prepared."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou is tight.


    Not Mr. Yu.


    He was very angry and relieved at the same time.


    At least, as a father, he would not have killed his daughter who owed him to Nian.


    He doesn''t look like it.


    Looking at Yu Tingxuan, Feng Yi Chen squints her eyes.


    His facial expression is more and more white, faded the blood color, he looks at the wind Yi Chen, the hand is shaking.


    "Take care of it. How about taking care of it? Is it serious? " Yu Tingxuan''s voice was shaking, and he sounded worried.


    "The residue itself is not very serious. Naturally, it is not harmful to drink pesticides. Fortunately, there is not much delicious food. But she is pregnant, a pregnant woman less than four months pregnant."


    The wind Yi Chen light statement fact.


    Yu Tingxuan covered his face with both hands. His shoulder was shaking and his mood was even more depressed.


    A dull voice came from his fingers: "I''m really unforgivable."


    The wind Yi Chen eye Mou once again coagulates, Yu Ting Xuan this attitude, let him in the heart also not feel good.


    He was silent for a while, and said, "the doctor dare not say the result of the injury. The obstetricians and gynecology doctors have been persuading us to kill the child."


    Yu Tingxuan''s whole body is stiff. His hand is put down and his face is raised.


    Wind Yi Chen see his red eyes are water light, which contains pain and deep regret.


    He opened his mouth and could not speak.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at him: "I don''t know this is accidental condition or have ulterior motive, in short, I think this matter is not so simple, so call you to see how to deal with."


    When Feng Yi Chen said this, he looked at Yu Tingxuan without blinking. He believed that these words were heavy enough, and Yu Tingxuan also listened to them in his heart.


    His face was pale, and his hands clenched into fists. After a long time, he made up his mind and said, "call the police. This matter will be reported to the police immediately."His this attitude let wind Yi Chen''s heart have a little comfort, it seems that he does not know.


    These are not what he wants to see.


    That this thing is Bai Qing to do, as for Bai Qing is unintentional move or intentional, wind Yi Chen does not know.


    But he has heard that Bai Qing is a very effective middle school teacher, and she has good skills in taking care of children. She is a very good head teacher. It is said that every class of students she takes can handle the relationship between students and teachers very well, so it is very difficult to deal with this person without a good skill.


    However, his understanding is only superficial. Sometimes, rumors from the outside need to be verified. No matter how good a Taoist is, sometimes he has a selfish side and may become a devil for a moment.


    So white Qing exactly how, wind Yi Chen also does not know.


    After he pondered slightly, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s certain to call the police, but before that, I want to tell you first."


    "Whether it''s unintentional or intentional, call the police first." Yu Tingxuan''s attitude is very firm: "find out all this."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at him for a long time, but shook his head and said, "Mr. Yu, I don''t want to frighten the snake. If the rabbit is anxious, it will bite people. There is no definite evidence. Taking someone is just a passing act."


    Yu Tingxuan a Leng: "do not call the police, how to deal with it?"


    "How to deal with it depends on Mr. Yu." Wind Yi Chen deep voice finish saying, stand up: "I believe Mr. Yu you will deal with well."


    He didn''t give Yu Tingxuan a chance, so he got up and left.


    Looking at his back, Yu Tingxuan stood up and chased him out.


    The smell of coffee in the air was so charming that no one moved the coffee on the table, steaming.


    Yu Tingxuan chased him out and yelled, "Yi Chen, you stay."


    Just at the door, the wind Yi Chen stops and looks at him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an account." Yu Tingxuan said softly: "I owe Gu Hao so much. If I hurt Gu Hao and his children this time, I won''t be at ease for the rest of my life. I will deal with it completely."

 Chapter 1056

    Feng Yi Chen looked at Yu Tingxuan lightly. He didn''t have much emotion in his eyes, but said in a deep voice: "I believe Mr. Yu."


    Yu Tingxuan''s hand clenched into a fist at his side, and his voice was stuck in his throat. He nodded in a hard voice: "take good care of yourself."


    With that, Yu quickly turned to drive.


    He didn''t know how he got to the car and opened the door to get on the bus. He only felt a blank in his mind.


    The whole chest is holding a breath of gas, anger from the bottom of my heart all gush out.


    It''s not a coincidence. It''s not unintentional.


    He told himself in his heart that it was absolutely not. He took a deep breath and covered his face with his hands.


    Deep remorse makes his whole person can''t restrain shiver, how can he owe his daughter again?


    He has been in debt for a lifetime, and now he must not be so muddleheaded as to let go.


    Bai Qing!


    Anyway, you shouldn''t touch my daughter.


    Yu Tingxuan pondered for a long time, started his car and drove away.


    Before he got home, he sat in the parking lot and smoked a cigarette.


    There was a smell of tobacco in the air, and his eyes were sharp, as if he had made up his mind, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Finally, he went home.


    Not much. Open the door.


    I saw his wife sitting on the sofa, as he was when he left, without changing clothes.


    "Are you back?" The sound of opening the door seemed to disturb her. She stood up and walked towards him. The voice was still concerned: "how are you doing? How did you suddenly go to hospital? "


    Yu Tingxuan didn''t speak any more. He just raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were calm.


    Bai Qing was stunned and slightly tilted his head. Looking at her husband, her voice couldn''t help shaking, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Yu Tingxuan still did not speak, just looked at Bai Qing, his eyes were quiet, no words, just like this.


    Bai Qing is very puzzled. She looks at herself suspiciously, and then looks at her husband. "What are you looking at? A Xuan? I''m really worried. What''s going on? Don''t scare me


    It''s perfect.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at her with calm eyes.


    He didn''t show any emotion.


    But Bai Qing felt that although Yu Tingxuan did not speak, his whole body seemed to be wrapped in anger.


    Her eyes flickered and she looked at her husband again, looking up into his eyes as if to see through his heart.


    "Bai Qing?" Yu Tingxuan finally spoke and called her name.


    "Well?" Bai Qing is in a panic.


    Four eyes, she finally saw her husband''s eyes in the eyes of Falcon general ferocity, insidious, let her a moment to freeze the same, standing there, do not know how to speak.


    Yu Tingxuan was speechless. His deep eyes contained the anger of the mountain rain and the wind all over the building.


    He gazed deeply at his wife for a long time and went to the sofa.


    White clear a Leng, eye light flicker, looking at her husband sitting on the sofa, eyes across a touch of light.


    "You are very good." Yu Tingxuan''s voice suddenly came.


    Bai Qing''s whole body is stiff, her eyes are stunned and she looks at her husband. Then, she smiles unnaturally and tries to make herself look more natural.


    "Ah Xuan, what? I''m sorry that you praise me so suddenly. It''s in the middle of the night. Let''s change our clothes and get some sleep. We can''t always stay up late because we are old."


    "If you''re old and you''re not smart enough, you''re going to die." Yu Tingxuan didn''t have much emotion in his tone. His voice was low and deep. He couldn''t hear too many emotions.


    Bai Qing was stiff and hurt in her eyes. She pursed her lips and walked towards Yu Tingxuan. She stood in front of him and looked at Yu Tingxuan. "A Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Although I don''t know what happened, I can''t understand you so suddenly. Can you give me an indication? "


    "Express?" Yu Tingxuan sneered and looked at his wife. He picked up a eyebrow. The smile on his lips was slightly outlined. He didn''t laugh with anger. That kind of danger is too high-level. People can''t help holding their breath at a glance. "What do you think I should give you? There are some things you and I know well?"


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Bai Qing looked at him, but also smile, trying to calm himself down.


    "Just like your students, I stand in the classroom and look at every child. I feel like a man over half a hundred years old, just like a child, I''m playing with you in applause."


    "Ah Xuan!" Bai Qing exclaimed.


    "What? Can''t stand it? " Yu Tingxuan chuckled and his voice was cold: "do you think it''s unjust? Do I want to be wronged? "


    "Ah Xuan, what do you mean? I don''t understand what you are talking about all of a sudden. Did you take care of what you said? " Bai Qing thinks it must be like this. It must be something Gu Hao said.Yu Tingxuan sneered: "what did Gu Hao tell me? What are you afraid to do with me? Always intentionally or unintentionally to take care of good, you care so bad, as a stepmother is not too enthusiastic? "


    "I, I care about her, isn''t it because of you?" Bai Qing''s eyes are shocked, the twinkling is tears, so, all of a sudden, tears flash, starlight floating, looks very aggrieved.


    "Yes, everything you do is because of me." Yu Tingxuan said in a pun.


    Women''s jealousy is so terrible.


    He guessed vaguely that it would not be so simple, it was not a coincidence.


    "It''s your child. Shouldn''t I love my wife and love my dog?" Bai Qing asked, "I can love my students deeply. Can''t I love my husband?"


    I didn''t say you couldn''t Yu Tingxuan gave a faint smile, and his sharp eyes locked Bai Qing''s eyebrows and eyes: "it''s just that you are sure you really love to take care of it?"


    "I care about her and love her because of you." Bai Qing opened his mouth and said, "what do you mean when you speak in such a strange way?"


    "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, how can you tell that I am evil? Don''t I usually talk like that Yu Tingxuan''s indifferent voice didn''t have much emotion. He just looked at his wife without moving his eyes. He didn''t want to miss every inch of Bai Qing''s face.


    People will change. Once a simple and lovely woman may become a terrible madman because of love and life, just like Lin Chengyun.


    The change of Bai Qing probably came from Lin Chengyun, and from Gu Hao, she changed.


    It''s just that he never thought about that.


    Now I think of some things, I''m really afraid of it.


    He still remembers that when he went to see Gu Hao in the daytime yesterday, his wife was so deliberately concerned that he brought gifts to Gu Hao.


    A basket of fruit.


    Oh, when she came back, she was still cutting fruit and said she had eaten a lot for her sons.


    She cut a Hami melon and ate it by herself. What she wanted to prove was a true portrayal of "there is no silver 300 Liang here".

 Chapter 1057

    The more I think so, the more grass grows in my heart. I am suspicious because there are too many doubts.


    All the previous excessive concern is now seen as excessive concern with ulterior motives.


    Yu Tingxuan''s heart sank.


    This wife is the best partner and best couple he thought he could go through this life hand in hand, but now it seems that he is still too naive.


    He gazed at Bai Qing with indifference and disbelief in his eyes.


    Bai Qing was also stunned by his questioning. After a long time, he looked at Yu Tingxuan as if he didn''t know him.


    "Yu Tingxuan, tell me directly. What do you mean when you suddenly treat me like this?"


    "You know it yourself."


    "I don''t understand." Bai Qing roared: "I don''t understand at all, please make it clear."


    "Ha ha." Yu Tingxuan began to smile, and his lips slightly raised. At this time, the smile seemed more like a kind of irony.


    "You don''t have to sneer or be so sarcastic." Bai Qing said again, "speak directly."


    "Bai Qing, divorce." Yu Tingxuan said coldly, "I''m tired."


    Bai Qing''s big eyes can be said in a daze.


    She couldn''t believe her ears. Her eyes were full of anger and shock: "what did you say?"


    "I said divorce." Yu Tingxuan once again said, "after dawn, go through the formalities."


    "You, why are you?"


    "Gu Hao is hospitalized for poisoning." Yu Tingxuan didn''t want to go around the Bush and said, "there are pesticides on the basket of fruits you sent."


    "I don''t know." White shake head, stare big eyes, very innocent state: "I really don''t know."


    "I don''t know, do you?" "Do you know now?" Yu Ting declared


    "Ah Xuan, you can''t divorce me because of this?" She shook her head: "I don''t know what''s going on here? Do you take care of me? What''s the matter with everything else


    "To set you up?" Yu Tingxuan laughed: "a pregnant woman with her own child joked, framed you?"


    Bai Qing was stunned.


    "Who are you? May I ask you why she framed you Yu Tingxuan asked in a cold voice, "are you too concerned about Gu Hao all the time


    "Ah Xuan, it''s for you Bai Qing seems to be wronged and wronged: "I love you, love my wife and my dog. I treat her well from my heart. How can you doubt me like this? I''m really disappointed that you''re like this


    "Do you care?" When Yu Tingxuan heard the joke, he laughed coldly.


    "Don''t laugh." Bai Qing is flustered. "Don''t laugh."


    However, Yu Tingxuan was still laughing, which was full of scars.


    He just felt cold.


    "Don''t laugh." Bai Qing roared.


    Yu Tingxuan stopped smiling and looked at her without expression. He opened his mouth again, slowly but in front of Bai Qing. "Bai Qing, do you think there is no sign to follow? The fruit you take will not be tested? "


    "I don''t have one." Bai Qing is still arguing.


    "If you really care about Gu Hao, you don''t need to prove that you are not the killer after I said pesticide residues just now, but you care about Gu Hao. What''s going on now? How''s the baby in the belly? You are shirking responsibility, and you blame it on Gu Hao. Don''t you think you are funny? "


    Bai Qing looks at Yu Tingxuan in silence, and a struggle flashes through his eyes.


    "What else can I say?" Yu Tingxuan asked again: "now, there is no need to go on like this, we divorce."


    "No, I don''t want a divorce." Bai Qing shook his head and was completely flustered: "a Xuan, I''m your wife. You can''t want a son for your daughter."


    "So you''ve acquiesced in what you''ve done. Do you want me to call my sons down and show them what kind of teacher''s mother they are?" Yu Tingxuan also no longer retreated, aggressively said: "do you want me to call the police, let the police participate in the investigation, or let your school leaders and colleagues come to see your behavior, so that you and your students know what you have done."


    "You are threatening me. How can you threaten me like this? When did I acquiesce? I didn''t do it. You can''t do such wrong to people. " Bai Qing quibbled: "you can''t bully people like this, I don''t have it."


    "Yes or no, I don''t want to go on with you any more, because I don''t want to gamble any more. If there is such a kind-hearted woman lying beside me, it''s better not to have one." Yu Tingxuan seemed to have made up his mind, and his tone was firm: "it''s settled. After daybreak, I''ll divorce you by agreement. I''ll give you one-third of the company''s shares and divide the property equally. This is the biggest concession I''ve made. If you''re not satisfied, you can Sue. In a word, I must leave this marriage."


    "You have a hard heart." She shook her head and tears came out. "I''ve been with you for so many years, isn''t it as important as your daughter who just knew a few months ago?""There is no comparison." Yu Tingxuan said coldly: "this has always been a different matter."


    He didn''t understand why a woman should care so much about others. Lin Chengyun was also dead. She couldn''t think about it.


    No matter what the reason, a woman is afraid to take risks.


    Therefore, Yu Tingxuan felt that this wife could not be kept any more.


    He is sorry to take good care of the children in his stomach.


    "Ha ha." Bai Qing smile, eyes are full of tears, or dismal smile up: "it is ridiculous, I followed you all my life, to you do not have a little two hearted, you even so to me, you are really too cruel."


    "Whatever you say, what kind of person you are, you know in your heart that I will not forgive a woman who hurt my daughter. Even if you have paid too much for this family, I am sure you have paid, but I can''t agree with your behavior of hurting my daughter." Yu Tingxuan sneered: "you know clearly that I owe her so much, and you can still be so cruel. It can be seen that your heart has been occupied by jealousy and madness."


    "Yes, I am jealous." Bai Qing cried out: "I am jealous, I envy Lin Chengyun has always occupied a very important position in your heart, I envy you to your daughter to look after so flattering and fawning, you have never been like this to your son and me."


    Yu Tingxuan frowned.


    He thought he was very gentle to his sons, and he didn''t overdo Baiqing.


    But she was not satisfied.


    He asked himself that he had not gone too far.


    As for Lin Chengyun''s position in his heart, indeed occupied, the white clear began to know.


    She has always been very generous and virtuous, able to tolerate everything, but now suddenly tore this skin, exposed under this skin is such an ugly soul.

 Chapter 1058

    Bai Qing couldn''t accept the divorce. She looked at the husband in front of her. He was always gentle and polite to her, but at the moment he was paranoid like a child.


    "No. I can''t divorce. I''ve been in a marriage all my life. I can''t accept it if you tell me to leave. " Bai Qing looked at Yu Tingxuan and again expressed his attitude, "if you really don''t want to accept me, we can live apart, but I absolutely can''t accept it. We''re divorced."


    "It''s impossible to live apart. I have to get divorced." Yu Tingxuan is also very firm. He has made up his mind. This time, he has to leave.


    Leave this woman, let her have no chance to hurt Gu Hao again.


    "I think you want to divorce me for a long time. This is just a reason you''re looking for. The thing you take care of is a fuse. If you don''t investigate, you just wronged me."


    "Why talk about these useless things? I''ve already acquiesced to them just now, turning them over and over again. Is it interesting to say these things?"


    "I think you want to divorce me from the time you see Lin Chengyun and know that you have taken good care of this daughter?"


    "You are becoming more and more ridiculous and unreasonable." Yu Tingxuan said angrily.


    "Ha." Bai Qing sneered: "you have been unable to find a suitable reason. Now you have finally found it. Yu Tingxuan, don''t you dare to admit it? You''ve been holding on to your divorce from the beginning


    "Whatever you want, the divorce is settled." Yu Tingxuan doesn''t want to talk any more. It''s nonsense.


    However, Bai Qing didn''t want to accept this fact: "you went to the hospital, and you will divorce me when you come back. If you can explain this reason to the children, you can do it."


    "Bai Qing, I advise you to be smart and not to waste each other''s time. You and I understand. If we all know something, we don''t have to tear up our faces any more. Otherwise, the person who has a bad heart will always be the one who is embarrassed in the end. "


    "I have a clear conscience." Bai Qing gritted her teeth and said.


    "If you have a clear conscience, you know it in your heart, and I will not waste words with you." Yu Tingxuan got up and went upstairs.


    "Stop, you stop for me. Do you hear me?" Bai Qing can''t stand such a cold reception. Maybe she has been a head teacher and a teacher for too long. She has never been ignored by children like this. She can''t stand it.


    Perhaps the most ignored person in the world will always be her husband, who has been treated coldly for years.


    Yu Tingxuan stopped and stood on the stairs.


    After a long time, he slowly turned back and looked at Bai Qing, and said: "look at your present appearance. Do you know what you look like now? It''s ugly. "


    It''s like a stick on the chest, suffocating.


    Bai Qing can''t believe looking at this man, his words are like a blade, inch by inch cutting her skin, so that she has no room to struggle.


    She shook her head, tears gathered in her eyes, and shook her head violently. She shook her head and said, "the person who fell in love with the first time in the world is always the most unfortunate. Yu Tingxuan, you are just relying on me to love you."


    "It''s you who don''t deserve to talk about love. You make love more and more ugly." After Yu Tingxuan finished, he did not give Bai Qing another chance to speak and went upstairs.


    This time he did not live in the master bedroom, but in the study.


    Downstairs, Bai Qing sobbed, and his voice was sad.


    Yu Tingxuan did not stop to look at her, but went straight into the study.


    In the study.


    Yu Tingxuan sat down and recalled his life''s experience. Lin Chengyun once said something in his ear.


    How can a woman be nice to her rival''s daughter if she is not so generous?


    This is a fake woman, will be good to the daughter of her rival.


    At that time, he was a direct retort, but when I think about it, I can see everything clearly.


    But how could he have been so stupid and believed in it before? And yesterday he was looking forward to bringing his heart to Gu Hao, so that Gu Hao felt that his stepmother was also very concerned about her.


    Ironically, he also believed that his wife really cared for her daughter, just like himself, she was full of pity and loved her husband and daughter!


    Oh, he''s really stupid.


    Silly harm to children, good intentions do bad things.


    He was really damned. He felt very sad when he thought of it.


    Yu Tingxuan silently picked up a cigarette and lit it. He leaned himself against the chair in his study. He was unwilling to move for a long time. The loneliness and entanglement between his eyebrows made him look much older.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Gu Hao and what''s the situation? Are you out of danger?


    What a failure he did as a father. When the child was born, he didn''t even know the existence of the child. He never raised and raised him. Now he almost killed the child. He is really unforgivable.Yu Tingxuan couldn''t express his deep emotion. The whole person felt very miserable.


    At five o''clock in the morning, there was a knock on the door. Yu Tingxuan raised his eyes and looked at the door. His red eyes were covered with blood. He said in a deep voice, "come in."


    After the door was pushed open, he saw his eldest son, Yu Zuo.


    The child pushed the door in and closed it. Looking at his father, he said, "Dad, my mother is crying downstairs. What''s the matter? She cried so sad, what happened


    Yu Zuo didn''t believe that his father didn''t hear. He and his brother were all woken up.


    Younger brother Yu you is now downstairs with his mother.


    She asked her mother, but she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t know what was going on. Yu Zuo came up to his father and found that his father was in the study. The smell of tobacco had permeated the whole study. She looked very sad.


    When he saw his father, he felt that his father was much older.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Yu Zuo''s face is full of worry, and his pretty face is still calm. Even if he is worried, he doesn''t let out a lot of emotions. "I''ve never seen my mother cry so sad."


    Hearing his son''s words, Yu Tingxuan is not surprised. Bai Qing has no choice but to cry and convince the child.


    Looking at his eldest son Yu Zuo, Yu Tingxuan felt that the child was old now and should not hide it. So he said frankly, "I am going to divorce your mother."


    Yu Zuo looked at his father, not too surprised.


    "Although I had expected it, I was still surprised." "Dad, I don''t know what''s going on. You have to decide to divorce your mother. But I hope you can handle this relationship properly. Even if you divorce, I hope you can shine."

 Chapter 1059

    "Yu Zuo, as long as your mother agrees to divorce and doesn''t make any small moves, I can achieve a glorious divorce." Yu Tingxuan said.


    With such a sentence, Yu Zuo captured the meaning of his father''s words.


    It seems that there are other reasons for this.


    Otherwise, my father, who has always been very stable, would suddenly mention divorce. In his impression, his father is a person who cares for his family very much.


    "I don''t know why, but I think you have your own reason." Yu Zuo did not stop his father, he just looked at his father and said, "I respect your choice."


    Yu Tingxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect his eldest son to say such a thing and agree to divorce. This is a bit unexpected.


    "Thank you for your respect." Yu Tingxuan said sincerely, but I hope you can persuade your mother to agree to divorce. "


    "Dad, I agree with your divorce and respect your choice, but it doesn''t mean I have to help you to be your lobbyist. I think it''s unfair to my mother." Yu Zuo is very clear.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned.


    The light in the study is very bright, that light hit Yu left angular clear face, faint dye out a beautiful soft light.


    His eyelashes are very long. They look like good.


    In the end, it is consanguinity concern, even if the same father and half mother, there are very close places.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that there are still some minor words about my divorce from your mother." Yu Tingxuan said.


    "No, Dad, you think too much." Yu Zuo light mouth: "although in my heart you also sleep on a gentle and honest father, is also a relatively qualified husband, but you are not a qualified lover, you do not love my mother."


    Yu Tingxuan suddenly froze.


    He was not sure where his son''s words came from, and frowned slightly.


    "Dad, you don''t have to frown. In fact, it''s very clear in your heart whether you love yourself or not, as well as the bystanders. In this love between you and my mother, my mother will always be the one who pays the most. She loves you deeply and has no different heart, but your heart is not here with her


    This is really beyond Yu Tingxuan''s expectation. The eldest son, who seems to be very young, can see everything before he is 20 years old.


    He also asked himself in his heart, is love deep enough?


    Frankly speaking, absolutely not. I love myself deeply.


    "I''m sorry." Yu Tingxuan didn''t want to lie or to be a man with conscience in front of his son. "I have to admit that your mother loves me more than I love her. But if a person''s love to the extreme, at the cost of hurting others, this kind of love has become deformed, too ugly. I think the highest level of love is to achieve success. I can''t do it. I just hope you and Yu you can do it in the future. "


    "So you divorced because my mom hurt someone else?" Yu Zuo looked at his father and raised his eyebrows: "if I guess correctly, if my father can ask for divorce at this age, my mother must have hurt our half sister, isn''t it?"


    Sharp enough.


    The child can.


    Yu Tingxuan did not admit it or deny it.


    "As you look, I must be true." Yu Zuo pulled his lips: "Dad, is sister OK?"


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes were deeply frozen and moved.


    After a long time, his eyes flashed a touch of water, looked at Yu Zuo and said: "Yu Zuo, I''m glad you can ask about your sister''s situation. Whenever your father wants you to be a kind person, and have a bottom line not to hurt others."


    "Dad hasn''t answered my question. How''s my sister?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Tingxuan closed his eyes, and his eyebrows had turned into pimples. He sighed and lit a cigarette and began to smoke slowly.


    Yu Zuo looks at him like this, also frown, father son two eyebrows frown the same.


    "Yu Zuo, your sister is pregnant. Yesterday I learned that she was pregnant with twins. Now she is less than four months pregnant. I went to see her yesterday. Your mother was very enthusiastic. What she prepared was a big basket of fruits for you. She asked me to bring it to your sister. After eating, she vomited and pulled, saying that it was pesticide residues." Yu Tingxuan didn''t hide it and said the truth directly.


    He just wants his children to be honest people.


    Don''t do anything because you want to achieve certain goals. Life will be very painful.


    Yu Zuo is also a Leng, eyebrow heart pimple did not ease.


    "I went to see it in the middle of the night and didn''t see anyone. Even if the damage to your sister is not fatal, who can guarantee that the fetus less than four months old will have what impact?" Yu Ting declared, "that''s why I divorced your mother. I can''t tolerate my wife being a smart, unobtrusive person. "


    Yu Zuoyi Leng, explained: "Dad, maybe it is a misunderstanding."


    "Is it a misunderstanding? Take your time. " Yu Tingxuan did not continue to persuade his son: "think about it carefully, some things are extremely afraid."


    Yu Zuo couldn''t say a word. He looked at his father and was silent for a long time. He said, "I hope my sister will get better. I hope the fetus in her stomach will not have any influence. I hope my sister will be lucky."Yu Tingxuan did not hope so.


    That is that he owes too much to his daughter. If he unintentionally hurt her this time, how should he account for it?


    Yu Zuo was silent for a while and said, "I''m going downstairs."


    Yu Tingxuan was not speaking.


    The son left and the study was quiet.


    Downstairs, Yu you is persuading her crying mother. "Mom, don''t cry. My brother is going to look for Dad."


    Bai Qing is still crying. She is very sad this time.


    The two brothers have never seen such a mother. They can''t believe it. Is this still their mother?


    "Mom, don''t cry." Yu right worried, "or I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Don''t go." Standing on the stairs, Yuzuo KaiKou road.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" When Yu Youyi saw his brother, he immediately asked nervously, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s OK." Yu left light mouth way.


    "If it''s all right, mom can''t cry so much." Yu you naturally did not believe his brother''s words.


    Bai Qing also stopped crying at this time. For a moment, she raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at her son.


    Yu Zuo did not speak, so he looked at his mother.


    "What did your father say?" Bai Qing sobbed and asked.


    "Mom, why do you care what my dad said? Everyone has their own choice. If they can''t walk together, it''s better to let go of each other''s hands and have a more comfortable life for the rest of their lives, isn''t it better? " Yu Zuo made a pun.


    Bai Qing collapsed on the sofa. Soon, she was flustered: "your father, does your father have to divorce me?"

 Chapter 1060

    "Divorce?" Yu you can''t believe looking at his brother.


    Yu Zuo did not speak.


    His eyes immediately returned and turned to his mother''s face: "Mom, what''s going on here?"


    "Yu you, go upstairs." Yu Zuo suddenly opened his mouth with orders in his voice.


    "Upstairs?" Yu you pointed to himself: "now?"


    When his mother is crying and her eyelids are swollen, is it too cruel for him to go upstairs like this?


    He looked at his mother, then at his brother, who had no expression.


    Yu you is a little confused.


    "Yes, go upstairs." Yu Zuo repeated his order again, and could not refuse.


    Yu youI looked at his brother''s serious appearance. After a long time, I looked at her mother and said in a low voice: "well, brother, I''ll go up first. I''ll give it to you here."


    He believed his brother would take care of it, but he didn''t know what happened.


    He''s suffocating.


    How to get divorced.


    Yu you went up the stairs and soon came to the corner. Instead of rushing into his room, he stood at the corner, trying to eavesdrop on some content.


    There was a moment''s silence downstairs. For about a minute, he heard his brother''s voice.


    "Mom, you agree to divorce dad. It''s not sweet to have a fight. I''m sure Mom understands that."


    "What?" Bai Qing looked at his son in amazement. He couldn''t believe it. His voice became sharp: "you even advised me to divorce your father. Do you have a son like this? I really hurt you in vain. You are my son. I have placed deep hope on my son. How can you treat me like this


    Looking at her mother so hysterical, so tense, Yu Zuo did not worry about opening.


    He just looked at his mother quietly and said, "it''s because I am your son that I decided to persuade you to give up this marriage. It''s unnecessary to live a life with a man who doesn''t love you. Moreover, the tighter you hold, the faster you lose, it''s better to give each other space and calm down."


    "No! I will never divorce. " She shook her head, and her eyes were full of determination. She looked at her son''s resentment: "how can you persuade me to divorce like this? Zuo Zuo, did your father tell you something? "


    Yu Zuo looks at Bai Qing, and her eyes are full of pity. Her mother is a wise man, but she can''t see through the essence.


    He sighed: "I thought mom was a smart person. What Dad told me doesn''t matter. What''s important is that your marriage shouldn''t be like this. Besides marriage, you have more meaningful things. You don''t have to live with such a marriage."


    "Yu Zuo, what do you mean? Yu Zuo, you are my son. Do you remember that? "


    "I know I''m your son." Yu Zuo''s voice has been full of sense and calm: "it is because I am the son of my mother, so I will advise you to divorce."


    "I just don''t divorce." Bai Qing shakes his head: "I am a teacher, the crime that I manage all my life, outstanding is my work and my family, how can I let you do not have a sound family."


    "Well, we have grown up. A sound family needs a sound personality. If there is no sound personality, then a sound family is just a decoration." Yu left light answer: "so mom, let go."


    Bai Qing, looking at his son, looking at what he said, is very different from his age, and the bottom of his heart is incomparably sad.


    "In the end, why on earth are you trying to persuade me?"


    "Because you are my mother, because I love my mother, because I don''t want to see my mother become a self that I don''t know in the future." Yu Zuo said: "in that case, it is still your mother who will be hurt more."


    "Yu Zuo."


    "Sign it." Yu Zuo said: "my father is a very kind man in name. In fact, he is more resolute than you. Dad has thunderbolt means, mom, your thunderbolt means should not be used by your sister. "


    "You Bai Qing couldn''t believe it. "Did your father tell you? Do you believe your father so much that you really think I hurt Gu hao? "


    "Mom, why don''t you understand? Now, in my father''s opinion, it is you who hurt sister Gu Hao. Even if you said no, you did it in his opinion. Moreover, the harm suffered by sister has been clearly set there. Although I don''t know the specific situation, I don''t think you have a way back now.


    Your only way out is to sign, which may become an opportunity for you to reunite in the future. If you insist on not signing, you will be in a dead end in the future. "


    Bai Qingleng on the sofa.


    She really didn''t expect her son to have such a calm mind. She looked at her young son and always regarded him as a child. She didn''t expect him to be so calm.


    Bai Qing was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "well, although I don''t want to get married, I really don''t have any way to think about it. You''re right. It''s better to let each other live.""Mom, make a divorce agreement now." Yu Zuo opened his mouth.


    Bai Qing was stunned again and looked at him as if he knew his son, "now draw up a divorce agreement?"


    "Yes, be smart."


    There is no way out.


    Bai Qing picked up a pen and paper and quickly wrote a divorce agreement.


    She said to her son, "your father said that he would give me one-third of the company''s shares, and I would not want the property of my family. As long as I live in an apartment, I don''t need too much space to live alone.


    Your father will be given custody. He is a very traditional person. If I take your account, he will be very disappointed.


    No way. Who makes me love this man.


    Yuzuo, my mother wants to tell you that when you fall in love, you must find a woman who loves her less than she loves you.


    Otherwise, if you love deeply and open your heart, you will be very humble, like your mother.


    You are the mother''s son, the mother would rather you were loved by the woman like the father, also did not want you to be deeply hurt by the woman.


    What''s more, your brother is still young, not as mature as you are. Help me enlighten your brother. "


    "I know." Yu Zuo''s tone is very calm.


    Bai Qing wrote two copies of the divorce agreement and handed it to him: "you go upstairs and give it to your father. When the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work, we will go through the formalities."


    "Good." Yu Zuo went upstairs quickly with the agreement.


    Standing on the stairs, he stopped, turned his head, looked at his mother and said, "Mom, you still have us."


    Bai Qing was stunned, and tears gathered in her swollen eyes again.


    She nodded and said, "yes, mom has you."

 Chapter 1061

    Yu Zuo came up from the stairs and saw his younger brother Yu you as soon as he entered the corner. He covered his mouth and didn''t seem to want to cry out.


    Yu you''s big eyes were full of tears. Looking at Yu Zuo, he suddenly roared: "why? Brother, why do you want to persuade parents to divorce? Why is that? I don''t want them to divorce. Why should a good family get divorced? Who can tell me what''s going on here? "


    Yu Zuo didn''t have any mood swings because of his younger brother''s roar. He just looked at his younger brother and said, "this is a matter between adults. You don''t understand."


    "You''re only two years older than me. How old do you think you are." Yu you retorted: "you are just a child. Since we can''t participate in the affairs between adults, why do you want to persuade them to divorce?"


    "No fate, we should let go of each other''s hands." Yu Zuo said: "in the future, when you grow up and fall in love, you will understand."


    "Brother, you are too much." Yu you shook his head: "it was your mother who forced her to write the divorce agreement. It wasn''t mom''s willing.". It''s you and Dad, the two of you who worked together to force a divorce. "


    Yu Zuo still has no mood fluctuations, just looking at his brother so lightly, there is not too much emotion in the eye.


    "You''ll understand later."


    "I don''t understand. Why should I understand it later? I just want to find out why you are like this now. What''s wrong with mom? If you want to treat her like this, a middle-aged woman, what should you do after she gets divorced?


    Can father marry again, can mother remarry? Who would face mom half way? Have you ever thought about mom''s situation? Why do you have to divorce mom and dad? "


    Yu you countless why let Yu Zuo still keep calm.


    Yu you was so angry by his brother''s expression that he roared: "I really hate the calm on your face. If you wear such a mask, you have to intervene in your parents'' marriage. I hate you. If your parents divorce, I will hate you."


    "I mean divorce." Suddenly, the door of the study opened.


    Yu Tingxuan''s voice floated in the corridor like this.


    Yu you looks at his father standing at the door of the study and is looking at them.


    He rushed over and stood in front of Yu Tingxuan and asked, "why? Dad, you give me a reason. "


    "My marriage doesn''t need to give you a reason." Yu Tingxuan''s cold voice opened his way, and there was no doubt in his voice.


    Yu Youzhu, can''t believe his father, usually kind and amiable father will have such a resolute side.


    He was stunned, or blurted out: "you are still good yesterday, how suddenly you like this, yesterday morning I saw you two talking and laughing, Dad, you can''t divorce so suddenly, I can''t accept."


    "That''s because you''re so vulnerable." Yu Tingxuan looked at him and said, "over the years, you have been given the best care in this family."


    Yu right a Leng, suddenly realized what, "Dad, you say so, just want to say, our sister did not get care, right?"


    Yu Tingxuan has no words, which can be regarded as acquiescence.


    "It''s your duty, father, that your sister is not cared for? Why do you want us to follow suit? " Yu you''s eyes were wide open, with tears on the bottom of his eyes: "we sympathize with my sister''s experience, but it''s not our responsibility for my sister today, it''s not for me, it''s not for my mother, it''s not for my brother''s responsibility."


    Yu Tingxuan hung his head, or that sentence. "You don''t have to know why I divorced your mother."


    "Does that brother know?" Yu you looks at his brother.


    Yu Zuo said, "Yu you, I know why."


    "You know?" Yu you is stunned: "you can know why I can''t know?"


    Yu Zuo looked at him, his eyes were full of sympathy, but he was very cold: "because you don''t have a brain."


    Yu Youdai, injured looking at his brother, suddenly angry. "Brother


    "Come in." Yu Zuo still said that.


    Yu you may have been living under the oppression of his brother, stomping his feet and turning into his own room.


    Yu Zuo then went to his father, handed the two divorce agreements to his father, and said, "Dad, this is the divorce agreement written by mom just now. When the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work, she will go with you to handle the certificate."


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned. Looking at the agreement written on the paper handed over by his son, Yu Tingxuan paused slightly and took it over.


    When he saw the property all give up, he frowned: "your mother doesn''t have to be like this, I didn''t say not to give her property."


    "Dad." Yu Zuo opened his mouth and said, "my mother never wanted your money, so that''s it."


    Yu Tingxuan frowned.


    "If you want a divorce, sign it like this." Yu left facial expression, tone also can''t hear too much mood.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and wanted to say something more.


    Yu left the room and did not speak.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at the closed door. He was stunned and did not move for a long time.


    Inside.Yu you looks at his brother angrily. "Brother, are you sick?"


    Yu Zuo looked at him with a calm attitude: "do you have medicine?"


    Yu you frowned in an instant and stamped his foot again. He felt very sad: "can you stop this? You tell me, what''s going on? You can''t do this to me. You can''t hide everything from me. "


    "Give me your mother''s voice and movements." Yu Zuo Shen said in a voice, "a man, stamp your feet. Are you a little woman?"


    Yu you was said to face red, angry. "I''m not angry with you. My father and mother announced their divorce suddenly because they were still in good condition. Or was it because our sister, who had never been in contact with each other, and you clearly knew the truth but refused to tell me, did you say that you were too much?"


    "They want a divorce, can you really stop it?" Yu Zuo asked.


    "How do you know you can''t stop it if you haven''t tried it?" Yu you, of course, does not admit defeat.


    "Your idea is too simple."


    "You keep saying that I have no brain. I don''t accept it. I haven''t tried it. How do you know it can''t be? And if you and I work together, we can do it. "


    "Even if we don''t get divorced, we''ve lost our relationship. Is it necessary?" Yu Zuo looked at his younger brother, "if you want your parents to stay together in the future, maybe, don''t stop them from getting divorced."


    "Brother, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you make it clear to me?"


    "I''ve made it clear to you that you don''t understand."


    "What you said is not clear. How can I understand it?"


    "Don''t ask if you don''t understand, let alone add chaos."


    "If you don''t understand, you will ask."


    "Do you believe me?" Yu Zuo asked.


    Yu Youyi was stunned, nodded and shook his head: "I used to believe in my father, but my father also changed like this, saying that if you don''t want a mother, you don''t want a mother. I used to believe in my mother. I thought she was the most gentle and kind woman in the world. But my mother''s crying today also subverted my three outlooks. I believed you very much, but you even urged my parents to divorce. Do you think I should believe you

 Chapter 1062

    Yu Zuo smell speech, not a bit angry, with a light smile on his face, seems to have a touch of recognition.


    Looking at his brother, he slightly opened his lips: "right, right, the whole morning, you finally said a gold content higher words."


    "Don''t call me right or right." Yu you immediately called out: "also, what I said is not one sentence, but three sentences."


    Yu Zuo shrugged his shoulders: "let''s have a talk."


    "Almost." Yu you nodded, and suddenly frowned. He responded, "I don''t understand. Why is it like this? I don''t know why my parents are like this


    Yu Zuo sighed: "in this world, who can understand another person very thoroughly?"


    Yu you frowned and looked at his brother.


    "Even couples who have lived together for many years do not necessarily know each other and see through a person. They are more patient and tolerant. If they don''t have enough patience to accommodate another person, it''s better not to marry."


    Yu Zuo said something that made Yu you very difficult to understand.


    Yu looked right at his brother, and his eyebrows twisted into pimples: "brother, what''s the matter with you? It''s like a philosophy teacher. Can you be more direct? "


    "Be frank." Yu Zuo said: "dad doesn''t love mom enough, and mom loves dad too much. Those who don''t love enough and those who love too much are not tolerant to each other. This life drama is endless. It''s better to separate them. Understand?"


    "How can we talk about love and non love again? Isn''t it because of the appearance of my sister?" Yu you is more difficult to understand, big eyes are muddled: "I have been around you dizzy, in the end, what is the reason for divorce?"


    "Because of love." Yu Zuo answered lightly.


    "You mean, dad doesn''t love mom?"


    "Do you think you love it?"


    "All right." Yu Youdao: "I didn''t feel that I didn''t love you."


    "Is there a deep love there?"


    "Isn''t it the same in other people''s homes?" Yu you looked at his brother and said: "I think their feelings are very good, and the father is very courteous to his mother, and his mother is also very respectful to his father. Isn''t this a very good relationship between husband and wife?


    I''ve been happy for so many years. It''s really because of our sister''s appearance, and then my mother has been very worried for a while. I think it''s because of her appearance


    "What does it have to do with her?" Yu left very rational: "sister is just a fuse."


    "That''s because of her." Yu Youdao.


    "External factors do not play a changing role, and internal factors are the key factors determining the development of things. How did you take a philosophy class? "


    "This is family, how can it rise to philosophy again?"


    "Yu you, life is too smooth, so you don''t think about anything else. You always want to be so beautiful."


    "I live a happy life. I think we are happy together. Don''t you think your life is going well, brother


    "That''s because you are not the eldest son of this family, and you don''t have to shoulder the responsibility of this family." Yu Zuo is patient: "the real problem is their marriage, not because of the appearance of their sister. If they love deeply enough and believe each other is sincere enough, they will not go to this stage. Therefore, they will go out of this step because of their own problems."


    "Brother, if I''m right, you''re helping our sister who hasn''t met, aren''t you?"


    "I''m just talking about things." Yu Zuozhen said in a voice: "don''t become hysterical at any time because your choice has changed, and you can''t achieve the desired effect in your heart. At any time, don''t be angry with other people because your choice is not satisfactory.


    Don''t because of dissatisfaction, with a very tactful to deal with others, such unscrupulous life will only make themselves very ugly and unbearable, life is hard to come out, happiness is to use sincerity to exchange. If you don''t have a strong heart, don''t get married, don''t fall in love. "


    "Brother, are you teaching me?" Yu right frowns very surprised to ask.


    Yu Zuo looked at him for a while and said, "no, I''m probably teaching a pig."


    Yu Youguang big eyes: "brother, you bully people, you this is to call me stupid?"


    Yu Zuo is speechless, he has now felt that his brother stupid, is insulting the word stupid.


    "You are not stupid, you are simple." Yu Zuo finished and patted him on the shoulder.


    Yu you immediately pulled down his brother''s hand and protested, "don''t think I don''t know that simple is stupid, stupid is simple. You are still changing ways to say that I am stupid."


    Yu left smile, the eye ground flashed Rui light. "If you can understand this, you can still be stupid."


    "I''m not stupid." Yu Youdao: "I just don''t want my parents to divorce. I don''t want to be a child whose parents divorce. I know you don''t want me to hate my sister. Brother, I didn''t want to hate her. I just don''t understand why her parents divorce after she appears"Mom is not smart enough." Yu Zuo said: "I want too much."


    "But mom doesn''t want much. Mom just wants dad''s love." Yu you defends his mother. He thinks that his mother really loves his father. Shouldn''t he ask his father to respond?


    "It is not a wise choice to ask a person who is stingy to give love, to love all the time."


    "Brother, although I don''t want to admit that what you said today is very meaningful, I have to admit that it is true. Well, I don''t care." Yu you sat down beside the bed: "marriage is their business. I just hope my father and mother are not hurt."


    "The wish is good, the reality is cruel." Yu Zuo once again dismissed this idea to him: "if you want to avoid being hurt, you have to make yourself strong enough. If you are cowardly, you will come to the door and blame no one but yourself."


    Yu Youdao: "do you mean that anyone deserves it?"


    "Yes."


    Yu you retorted: "brother, you really owe."


    Yu left twisted his eyebrows.


    "I want to smoke you now, big mouth to smoke you." Yu Youhong eyes: "that is our parents, ah, how can you be so calm?"


    Yu Zuo was speechless.


    Having seen enough of the acting and the unreal picture of husband and wife respecting each other, I only feel that what parents need is liberation.


    And what he can do is, help.


    For each other a calm space, let them see clearly what they need, in order to look at themselves, take a good road in the future.


    It''s just that. My brother may not accept it.


    He thought that he could not deprive his brother of his rights. What he wanted was for his parents to be together, which was his request and desire.


    "Yu you, who are you? You have your rights. What you do is your choice."


    Finish this sentence, he turned to open the door, found his mother standing in the door, a face of stupor.

 Chapter 1063

    Bai Qing heard the talk of his sons, although not very clear, but after all still heard some.


    She found that she had lived all her life, not as well as her eldest son.


    Yu Zuo''s future affirmation is not good, he so rational appearance, let her this do mother shame.


    "Mom." Yu Zuo saw that Bai Qing did not have an accident, but called lightly.


    Bai Qing nodded, her eyes were still red and swollen, but she had found her reason. She said softly: "you go to the room to have a rest and read well. The other things are about me and your father. You two should study hard and have a good future in the future."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine here, but right and right may need your comfort." Yu Zuo opened his mouth.


    She shook her head. "I don''t want to comfort him. Before, I always thought I should take care of right and right. He is too young, but in fact, he is only two years younger than you. Now my mother suddenly realizes that he is too well protected, so he is so simple, and you have grown into a young man who makes his mother feel inferior to himself."


    Inside the house Yu right wronged low shout: "Mom, don''t you comfort me?"


    Bai Qing looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Yu you was very aggrieved and looked at her mother and brother again: "well, mom doesn''t comfort me. Come in and I''ll comfort you!


    Now my mood is as bad as you, dad is merciless, brother is expressionless, heartless.


    They are rational and frightening. Only I am the most emotional part of the family, and mom, I really don''t understand more and more


    Bai Qing was stunned and looked at his child and said, "Mom doesn''t need your comfort. You can sleep again. I''ll go to class later."


    "I don''t have classes. You''re all divorced. What else do I have?" Yu you''s eyes are wide. He doesn''t want to go to class. He just wants to keep his parents'' marriage.


    "Don''t play truant under the banner of my divorce from your father. You can''t escape your own life. So before this, you''d better think about your future life. Your father and I can''t replace you." Bai Qing''s attitude was calm, "don''t let me worry about it any more."


    "Mom, why are you so calm all of a sudden?" Yu you seems not to know his mother: "is your brother''s influence?"


    "I just think it''s time to recognize the reality. In the past, I always like to dream, but dreams always wake up."


    Yu you couldn''t speak.


    Yu Zuo stood at the door, silent, and went to his room.


    It''s eight thirty in the morning.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Yu Tingxuan and his wife Bai Qing arrived here. They got out of the car together and walked inside.


    The first part of the experience is mediation.


    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau first conducted divorce mediation for them, which means that they should not divorce. If their feelings are still there, they should not divorce. However, both of them said that there was no need to mediate again. They were willing to divorce.


    After this procedure, both of them held the same attitude. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau only gave them a procedure to list out the conditions for the division of property.


    Bai Qing is still like that. As long as he has an apartment, he doesn''t want anything else. However, people from the Civil Affairs Bureau are persuading him to think about it clearly. Bai Qing says firmly that I don''t want anything.


    So he signed the divorce agreement. When the steel seal card went down, the moment the two people''s certificates came down, Bai Qing still cried.


    Tears quietly flow out, poususu straight down.


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes were also slightly red.


    He thought, his life is a failure.


    He didn''t know women after all. After so much experience, he found that he knew very little about women''s needs and what women really wanted.


    Seeing their attitude, the staff laughed and said, "if you regret the divorce, you can remarry."


    But both of them were embarrassed, and no one spoke again.


    Yu Tingxuan and Bai Qing came out of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau together. Her eyes were red and swollen, and it didn''t look good at all.


    She held the divorce certificate in her hand and held it tightly. The knuckles of her fingers had turned white, as if she were holding a heavy burden of gold.


    Her head was always hanging, and she didn''t go to see Yu Tingxuan.


    She stood in front of the front steps of the Civil Affairs Bureau and did not go.


    It''s like a crossroads in life. If you go forward, you don''t know where you should go. If you take a step, you don''t know the result.


    She was silent and hesitant.


    Seeing that she didn''t leave, Yu Tingxuan said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back. You live at home, and I''ll move out."


    "No need." Bai Qing shakes her head. "I go to the school apartment. I still like to be with the children at school. It will enrich my life. Maybe I don''t live in school these years, and my heart has become complicated. If I can go back to school and live a simple life, it may be the best choice in my life."Yu Tingxuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he didn''t say a word.


    Bai Qing has been drooping her head, and now she finally raises her head. She looks at her ex husband and smiles slightly. Her red and swollen eyes are suffused with water light.


    "Ah Xuan, take care of yourself."


    Yu Tingxuan also looked at her and nodded.


    "You too."


    "Well, let''s go our own way."


    "I''ll give it back."


    "No need." Bai Qing shakes her head. "Always go alone. Take care of it."


    When she finished, she pursed her lips and tears came out in the moment she turned around.


    She got to the side of the road, took a taxi and got on the car. She raised her eyes and looked at the people outside the car.


    Far away, in the dim sight, she seemed to see Yu Tingxuan looking at her.


    He didn''t go, he was still standing there.


    Bai Qing wiped her tears and saw clearly.


    Yu Tingxuan did not leave, still standing on the steps outside the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    His line of sight is also looking at Bai Qing''s side of the car, Bai Qing laughed at himself.


    For many years, he had never seen her leave. Every time, he watched him leave, go to work, go on business, even go out for exercise. Every time, she watched him leave.


    This time, after getting the divorce certificate, he saw himself leave.


    After so many years, what he got was the look in his eyes to see him leave. It was enough. At least for a moment, his eyes stopped on himself.


    How ridiculous.


    At this moment, what is she still pretending to be?


    There''s no need to feign love any more. The curtain of marriage has been pulled up and a new prelude is about to begin.


    "Where would you like to go, madam?" The driver looked at her and asked.


    Bai Qing was stunned and hesitated. At last, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "go to the hospital. I''ll fix an address for you."

 Chapter 1064

    hospital.


    In the ward.


    Gu Hao has been very stable. There are not too many abnormalities in the body, but it is difficult to judge whether the residue has caused too much impact on the body.


    And it''s not clear how much impact it has on the baby in the stomach.


    Gu Hao just finished his breakfast.


    The wind Yi Chen also accompanies Gu Hao here, at this time knock the door sound to rise.


    Wind Yi Chen sink voice ground open a way: "please come in."


    When the door opened, the bodyguard stood at the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Feng, there is a lady named Bai Qing who wants to see his wife."


    "Bai Qing?" Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, immediately sink a voice way: "do not see, let her go."


    That woman dares to deliver to the door. Is this the solution that Yu Tingxuan said?


    Gu Hao was also stunned. She didn''t expect Bai Qing to come.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Hao said quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu good, "this woman still does not want to see good, what purpose does he come to we all don''t know. I think she just came to apologize or to explain her innocence


    Gu Hao thought for a moment and asked the bodyguard, "did she come by herself or did she come with Mr. Yu?"


    "She''s alone." The bodyguard said: "it seems that the eyes are swollen, as if crying. Ms. Bai said that she must see you in any case. "


    "No The wind Yi Chen already had no patience, his cold voice''s opening way: "immediately rebuff her, let her leave here immediately."


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "Yi Chen, in fact, this matter, we also did not have in-depth investigation, do not know exactly is how to return a responsibility, in case really wronged people?"


    "Gu Hao, you''d rather kill a thousand by mistake at this time, don''t you know?" The wind Yi Chen way: "our child and you can''t stand any toss."


    "You are here to protect me. She came alone. I don''t think it''s a big problem. If she really wrongs me, how can she explain to Mr. Yu?"


    "Mind you, you can''t always think about others, but you should consider yourself." Wind Yi Chen comfort way.


    Gu Hao nodded: "I thought about Yi Chen, I was scared last night, there are some anxious and not calm. Later, I also reflected a lot. I felt that we should have a clear conscience in everything we do. Even if the result is not what we want, as long as we have a clear conscience, the result of this matter will not be too bad. "


    "You are dreaming of Bai Qing." Wind Yi Chen very does not agree with Gu Hao, see white Qing at this time, because touch not clear door way. "Well, I don''t agree with you to see her now, but I can go out to see her and let her tell me something."


    Gu is really worried and worried.


    She sighed and whispered, "well, go out and meet her. Be polite."


    She still gave in, because do not want to let wind Yi Chen worry about oneself, do not want him to be afraid.


    "That''s about it." The face of wind Yi Chen slightly eased a few.


    After a slight pause, he went out with the bodyguard.


    Soon, in the corridor to see the figure of Bai Qing, Bai Qing did not stand at the door of the ward, may be afraid of embarrassment, she hid at the end of the corridor.


    Feng Yi Chen came out of the ward and went straight to the end of the corridor. In a flash, he saw the woman in front of him and asked, "what are you doing here, Mrs. Yu? Do you want to test the results of your prank, or do you want to announce something? Or continue to bury a mine and wait for it to explode when God doesn''t know it? "


    "Mr. wind." Bai Qing looked at the wind Yi Chen, not angry, nor any mood, but in a low voice: "I am not Mrs. Yu now, you still call me Ms. Bai, but it doesn''t matter what it''s called. It''s just a title. I''m here to apologize."


    "Sorry?" The wind Yi Chen cold voice way, the speech does not have the slightest politeness: "how to apologize?"


    The woman said it was not Mrs. Yu.


    "I wanted to apologize to Gu Hao in person, but you didn''t let me see her. I know you are on guard. I can understand."


    "Hum." The wind Yi Chen Leng hum a: "what do you understand about us?"


    It''s just a woman who looks smart, but actually isn''t.


    "Well, please tell Mr. Feng that the blue fruit has something to do with me anyway. It''s me who caused your injury. I don''t know what''s going on with Gu."


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Bai Qing was stiff and continued: "I asked the nurse station just now. They also said that the patient''s privacy should not be disclosed, so I don''t know what the result is, but there is something wrong with the fruits I bought."


    "Be frank when you get there. Do you know there is a problem, give it back to Gu hao?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you this woman, good black heart."


    "Yes, I knew there were pesticide residues in those fruits, because I heard that." Bai Qing confessed to this: "if you really hurt, you call the police to arrest me, I will not deny.""You''re a very mean woman." The wind Yi Chen is angry. "Do you really think I won''t call the police?"


    She sighed. "It was my obsession. At that time, I moved that kind of crooked mind and was doomed."


    Say, she wry smile for a while, look at the wind Yi Chen: "so I come to apologize, I know you won''t forgive me. Yu Tingxuan will not forgive me


    "How dare you." The wind Yi Chen gnaws teeth, looks at white clear eye ground in spurting fire: "take good care of her is pregnant woman, her stomach is pregnant with a child, you are also the mother of two children, how can you be so cruel to an embryo still in the stomach."


    "Believe it or not, I regret it now." Bai Qing grinned bitterly, and her eyes were full of tears: "people''s heart is so greedy, I also changed, and I don''t even know myself."


    Wind Yi Chen wants to strangle this woman very much.


    Bai Qing stood there, not in words.


    At this time, in the corridor, not far from them, a tall and slender teenager stood there. He was wearing a black T-shirt, black casual pants, a pair of board shoes, and his eyes were deep. He looked at Bai Qing and Feng Yi Chen without moving for a while.


    I don''t know who yelled and startled them.


    Bai Qing looked back and saw his son Yu Zuo.


    That boy is Yu Zuo.


    He stood in the corridor, looking at his mother, Bai Qing, expressionless.


    "Left." Bai Qing was flustered. She opened her mouth and went to her son.


    Yu Zuo looked at her, still speechless.


    Bai Qing goes to him and pulls his hand. Yu Zuo dodges.


    Bai Qing collapsed on the ground.


    At that moment, Yu Zuo said, "Mom, are you really doing it?"


    Bai Qing is speechless.


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, to the upper Shu left eye.


    Yu Zuo also looked at the wind Yi Chen, after a long time: "call the police, Mr. Feng."

 Chapter 1065

    The wind Yi Chen almost thought that oneself ear hears wrong.


    Is there a mistake?


    He even let him call the police, Feng Yi Chen frown at Yu Zuo, as if examining the authenticity of his words.


    "You heard me right." Yu Zuo''s tone is still calm. "Call the police."


    "Yu Zuo?" Bai Qing also looked at his son with astonishment, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    She didn''t expect her son to make such a suggestion. She was frightened and sat on the ground speechless.


    If this matter is the wind Yi Chen raises, she thinks for granted, she comes here to have no plan to go back.


    However, Bai Qing never expected that his son would bring it up.


    Is she his mother?


    How cruel the child must be to send his mother to prison.


    Yu Zuo also looked at the wind Yi Chen, elaborated once, this just looked at the mother.


    Before he came here, he thought his mother would not be so extreme. After hearing the dialogue between his mother and Feng Yichen, Yu Zuo was completely disappointed.


    No, no disappointment, despair.


    The last bit of fantasy is gone.


    He finally understood why his father was so determined to divorce.


    He had thought that his father and mother were still possible, but now it seems that this possibility is very small.


    Mother, she killed her father''s daughter.


    Yu Zuoshi in unexpected, he looked at his mother, eyes have the same injury.


    Then, Yu Zuo squatted down in front of Bai Qing, looked at her, and said, "Mom, father''s daughter, how can you harm it?"


    Bai Qing didn''t speak, just pulled his lips and laughed at himself. The smile was as miserable as it was, and how much self mockery was needed.


    "Speak." Yu Zuo Shen said in a voice.


    When he spoke with a cold face, he had a momentum. He was not angry but powerful. People could not help but feel shocked.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow heart slightly Cu Cu Cu, take mobile phone, this police, report or not report?


    If you follow his usual practice, call the police immediately.


    But this time, the appearance of Yu Zuo, on the contrary, made him a little surprised and hesitated a lot.


    "I did it." Bai Qing said: "I have nothing to admit."


    "In front of Yu you?" Yu Zuo Leng said.


    Bai Qing was stunned. She didn''t expect that it was her son who punished her. She really gave birth to a good son.


    "Now, I have nothing to hide." Bai Qing closed her eyes and opened her voice again: "I heard someone in the supermarket shouting that there were too many pesticide residues in the fruit, so I bought some. I didn''t know your father was going to take care of it. I was just gambling. If he went, he would take it with him. If he didn''t go, I would take it. Only for once."


    "Why?" Yu zuozhi asked.


    "Because it''s hard to calm my mind." Bai Qing said with a self mocking smile, "Yu Tingxuan is too attached to Gu Hao. I don''t remember my birthday, my wedding anniversary, and I can remember anything Gu Hao did.


    I thought Lin Chengyun could be quiet when he left.


    But who knows, Gu Hao''s existence, let your father still like that, take their mother and daughter as baby, he is like this, how can I balance in my heart? "


    "Mom, you''re greedy." Yu Zuo''s voice couldn''t help raising: "it''s understandable if you argue with Lin Chengyun. What do you argue with her daughter? She''s married. If you really love dad, you shouldn''t be so narrow-minded. "


    "I''m not that great." Bai Qing''s voice choked down: "if I were so great, I would have done it, but I can''t do it."


    "She''s pregnant." Yu Zuo called out, "how can you attack a pregnant woman? How innocent is the child in her belly


    "Me Bai Qing opened his mouth and could not speak any more.


    Yu Zuo looked at her long eyelashes, which were like butterfly wings and beautiful eyes. At the moment, the young man''s face was complicated.


    He looked at his mother without much words. He just looked at her like a stranger.


    There seems to be a lack of mutual understanding between mother and son.


    Yu Zuo said: "Mom, if you do, you have to be responsible. This is what you taught me."


    Bai Qing looks at his son.


    Then the door opened.


    At the door of the ward, Gu Hao naturally heard such a scene. She was very surprised. She did not expect that Yu Zuo would ask Mrs. Yu like this.


    She has never seen Yu Zuo, only a picture, which Mr. Yu showed her. Yu Zuo and Yu you are her two half brothers.


    She did not expect that her own existence brought such deep hurt to Mrs. Yu, and made her so desperate to harm herself.


    "Well, I''ll turn myself in." Finally, I can face up to myself, like God.Yu left eyes a congealed, hand in the side of the body clenched.


    Feng Yi Chen to the beginning to the end did not say a word, so looking at.


    He wants to see how it ends.


    At this time, he can only stand by.


    As soon as Gu Hao opened the door, he saw Gu Hao.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately eyebrow a frown, toward Gu good walked past, soft voice way: "how did you come out? It''s better to go in and rest in the house. The air is not good outside. "


    At this time, Bai Qing and Yu Zuo also heard the sound and turned to look.


    They saw Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao also saw them.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect that their meeting would be held in such a way that Mrs. Yu was sitting on the ground and Yu was squatting on the ground.


    They looked in their own direction together. Their faces were not good-looking, and Gu Hao felt embarrassed. They looked at each other like this.


    Bai Qing quickly regained his mind, looked at his son and said, "I will call myself and surrender myself. You are right. I will not owe anyone the responsibility of being a human being. This is what I taught you. Naturally, I have to do it. I have to pay for my behavior."


    She got up from the ground.


    Go towards Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao stood there, looking at her.


    When Mrs. Yu approached.


    Wind Yi Chen is on guard completely, take good care of in the bosom.


    Bai Qing looks at Gu Hao. At this time, Gu Hao is wearing a patient''s uniform, which looks very big. Her body is very slim, and her stomach is slightly protruding, which is a little bit pregnant.


    "Take care." Bai Qing stood two meters away and did not go any further.


    "Mrs. Yu." Gu Hao also called.


    She shook her head. "Don''t call me Mrs. Yu. I''m not. I''m divorced from your father. I''m here to apologize to you."


    It''s a surprise that Gu Hao is stunned.


    "Believe it or not, I just want to say that I regret it very much."


    No one paid attention to her. She didn''t know what to say.


    She just let Mrs. Yu Hang out there by herself, and she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

 Chapter 1066

    Mrs. Yu looked at Gu Hao, embarrassed, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Gu Hao also looked at her, and felt that this lady Yu was also very beautiful, with good figure and good temperament. She was a little cold.


    And heard that she is a teacher, the whole temperament more a Book flavor, temperament is good.


    Even when you''re in a mess, you look good.


    She said she divorced Mr. Yu. When did it happen?


    Was it this morning?


    She looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen suspiciously and asks in a low voice: "when did Mr. Yu divorce?"


    "I don''t know." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head.


    "This morning." "Just this morning, we ended nearly 20 years of marriage," Bai Qing said


    At this time, Yu Zuo also stood up and went to Gu Hao.


    In front of Gu Hao, he looked at the woman beside Feng Yi Chen, who was cared by Feng Yi Chen.


    Calm eyes, not too much emotion.


    Gu Hao also looks at him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was embarrassed again.


    Sister and brother, never met, now face each other, but both know each other''s identity.


    No one spoke.


    Yu left after a long time, or mouth way: "take good care of sister, I am Yu Zuo."


    Gu Hao a Leng, did not expect that the first step is the younger brother, her sister is not interested in opening.


    "I apologize for my mother." Yu Zuo finished and bowed first.


    Gu Hao a Leng, way: "don''t, Yu left, you don''t do this."


    Yu zuozheng''er bowed 90 degrees. Then he got up, looked at Gu Hao and said again, "my mother moved to hurt your heart. Let''s do business. It''s better to find out this kind of thing."


    Yu Zuo said this, Gu Hao said naturally: "Yu Zuo, don''t do this, I don''t know now, how much damage has been done to me."


    "That''s why I came to check." Yu Zuo said: "give it to the police."


    The wind Yi Chen also nods at this time. "I think it''s better to give it to the police, too."


    Gu Hao''s heart was a little hesitant, and she was puzzled by Yu Zuo''s attitude.


    He''s sending his mother to prison.


    If Mrs. Yu turns herself in, this kind of injury may lead to imprisonment.


    What is Yu Zuo''s mind?


    Gu Hao was surprised to see that this calm boy didn''t look like a boy of this age. He was really not like a normal boy. He was too calm.


    That''s his mother.


    Gu Hao looked at Yu Zuo deeply and asked, "does Mr. Yu know what you are going to call the police?"


    "My sister is still calling Mr. Yu, not even Dad?" Yu left as if did not hear Gu Hao''s question, opened to ask.


    Gu Hao was stunned. He was not sure what Yu Zuo meant. He asked whether he was complaining about Mr. Yu''s grievances, or that his mother''s harm to himself was unnecessary.


    The answer is obviously the latter.


    Yu Zuo he felt unworthy of Mrs. Yu''s attack on himself.


    Looking at Yu Zuo, Gu Hao said: "yes, frankly speaking, I can''t call it out. Although Mr. Yu and I are biological father and daughter, we haven''t lived together in the end. I can''t call it out."


    "Understand." Yu Zuo only gave two words.


    Bai Qing is also confused.


    "I don''t know why Mrs. Yu is like this. I just don''t think it''s necessary. I''m not your threat. Why do you want to hurt me, Mrs. Yu? I''m sorry if my presence hurts you. After all, it''s not my choice Gu Hao looked at Bai Qing: "you said you wanted to deal with the police. I didn''t want to do this. This is the first time I was so generous. I didn''t want to get angry with you or become your imaginary enemy. I just want to live quietly."


    "You don''t want to hold my mother accountable?" Yu Zuo asked again.


    Gu Hao nods. "There''s no point in pursuing it. It''s already so. I''m willing to pursue your mother if it can make the child in my stomach harmless, but now, I don''t know if there is any harm. "


    Gu Hao laughs with self mockery, even if the investigation is made, if the damage is caused, it can''t be changed.


    She only blames herself for being too soft hearted.


    Yu Zuo looked at Gu Hao for a long time. His eyes were fixed on Gu Hao for a long time.


    Gu Hao said to Yu Zuo: "you don''t have to apologize. We don''t need to have any communication with you. Frankly speaking, including Mr. Yu, I''m very sorry for your divorce. If I see Mr. Yu, I''ll say the same thing to him. So, in the future, the family will be well."


    Bai Qing was stunned.


    Gu good to wind Yi Chen way: "Yi Chen, we go back to rest."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao to enter the room.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Zuo spoke again.


    Take care and stop.


    Yu Zuo said: "I will accompany my mother to surrender."Gu Hao froze, subconsciously looking back at him, Yu Zuo is really a very calm youth.


    His eyes, calm and frightening.


    Gu had a look at her, and there was a little doubt in his eyes. "She''s your mother. Why are you so?"


    Yu left just light way: "be worthy of heart just."


    Take a look at him and turn into the room.


    It''s terrible that a teenager can do this.


    Gu Hao returned to the ward, the wind Yi Chen opens a way: "whatever they are."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods. "That''s the only way. They can do whatever they like."


    After a while, Yu Zuo and Bai Qing left.


    Out of the hospital, Yu left a car, personally sent his mother to the police station.


    Feng Yi Chen''s bodyguard followed their mother and son, and soon got the news and came back to report. "President, Yu Zuo and Mrs. Yu have indeed surrendered to the hospital. The police are ready to file a case for investigation."


    Gu Hao a Leng, stunned exclaimed: "he really took his mother to surrender, this child is too terrible."


    The wind Yi Chen also was startled.


    He frowned and said, "this young man is really not simple. He can do this. It''s really powerful, but he is so unfilial."


    He looked down and caressed his stomach with his hand.


    "I didn''t expect my existence, let the white lady who never met so, I really don''t know what to do." Gu Hao sighed.


    At this time, the bodyguard entered the door again and reported: "Sir, madam, Mr. Yu is here."


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are both stiff.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "let him go."


    Gu Hao said, "no, let him in and make it clear."


    Wind Yi Chen thought, also nod.


    Soon, Yu Tingxuan entered the door. Seeing Gu Hao, he sighed with relief: "are you ok? Take care of it


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and squeezed out a pale smile. "I''m ok, Mr. Yu. You don''t look very well."


    Yu Tingxuan looks very embarrassed. His eyes are bloodshot and red. He looks at himself and apologizes.


    Gu Hao is inexplicably sad.


    She could feel that Mr. Yu was worried about himself.


    If you want to say, you don''t want to come back and forth, but you can''t say it again.

 Chapter 1067

    Because Yu Tingxuan looked so haggard that she couldn''t make up her mind to say it.


    Looking at Yu Tingxuan, Gu Hao did not say anything more for a long time.


    When Yu Tingxuan heard Gu Hao''s words, his eyes tightened and more apologies poured out. He was really sorry for his daughter.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Gu Hao also pulled his lips and squeezed out a smile: "that''s good."


    Yu Tingxuan lowered his head and did not dare to look at Gu Hao''s eyes, because he felt guilty, because he couldn''t make it right. He hated himself.


    After a long time, he began to say, "take care of me, I am so damned, it''s all my fault."


    Gu Hao tightly pursed up his lips and stroked his abdomen with consciousness.


    It is her greatest wish to wish the child well.


    Yu Tingxuan raised his eyes slightly and touched Gu Hao''s hand. Seeing that her hand was on the abdomen, he was stiff.


    All of a sudden, the eyes are a little red, the mood of forbearance is so obvious, let people see, all feel sad.


    Take good care of himself, look at his appearance, father and daughter two people, four eyes opposite, do not need words, understand each other''s mind.


    Gu Hao''s eyes are red, don''t look away.


    Feng Yi Chen saw that Yu Tingxuan was so. He also coughed and cleared his throat. He said, "Mr. Yu, you can''t be excited. The doctor has explained that you can''t be too excited to cause uterine contraction. That''s not good for the fetus."


    "Oh, yes! You can''t get excited. " Yu Tingxuan quickly wiped his face and said to Gu Hao: "boy, you have to be good and steady. The child in your stomach is important. There can be no mistakes."


    Gu Hao whispered: "I hope there is no accident, but I don''t know what will happen."


    It''s a real idea, and she doesn''t know what kind of harm it will cause.


    "I, I really don''t know what to say, boy, how can I always do such things that are not good for you?" Yu Tingxuan was full of remorse.


    Mingming does not want to, clearly wants to give the whole world to this daughter, make up for all the debts, but every time, it seems that the injury takes good care of the bone marrow.


    He is a father, to do so, is really very helpless.


    Looking at the child in front of her, Yu Tingxuan gazed at her eyes with complicated emotions.


    "I know you didn''t mean it." Take care of the soft voice.


    "But I am so stupid that I will never again." "I''m really sorry," Yu declared


    Yu Tingxuan pulled out a smile worse than crying.


    Gu Hao only felt the same sadness in his heart. "I understand your mood. I know everything. You don''t have to say it."


    Yu Tingxuan is stunned and looks at Gu Hao. His eyes are more guilty.


    Goo laughs.


    "Child!" Yu Tingxuan gave a low breath.


    "It''s OK. Everything is still unknown. I don''t want to be scared to death by myself first." She has to work hard and cheer up.


    Yu Tingxuan was even more apologetic. He opened his mouth and trembled. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "This is a lesson for us." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "I and Gu good can take warning."


    Yu Tingxuan nodded. "It''s my fault. It''s my fault."


    "Don''t mention that. Let''s talk about something else." Gu Hao felt that he should not hide Yu Tingxuan, so he said: "just now, Mrs. Yu came to see me. She came to apologize and said that you were divorced, just this morning.


    In fact, you divorced for me. I''m really moved that you did it for me, but I don''t want you to go to such a level. I didn''t expect Mrs. Yu to have such deep hostility to me.


    And Yu Zuo is here. "


    "Here he is." Yu Tingxuan was stunned and excited: "did they hurt you?"


    This is definitely an old father who is deeply sorry for his daughter.


    At this moment, Gu Hao deeply felt Yu Tingxuan''s concern and guilt.


    Looking at him, Gu Hao''s eyes are also slightly red: "no, Mr. Yu, Yu Zuo didn''t hurt me, he was very polite."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Tingxuan was obviously relieved.


    "Good, he didn''t hurt you. I didn''t know they would come here. If I knew, I would stop them. "


    "It doesn''t matter. They just came to apologize." Gu Hao said: "although Yu Zuo didn''t hurt me, he may have hurt Ms. Bai. He sent his mother to the police station to surrender."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Tingxuan was stunned.


    Feng Yi Chen timely interface way: "morning white lady comes here to apologize, I don''t know whether she is out of original intention or disguise, anyway, I don''t want to know.


    I told her a few words, Yu Zuo came, and Ms. Bai admitted that she had done something about the pesticide residues.


    Yu Zuo happened to hear it and then said that he would call the police. Gu Hao and I did not pay attention to it. Gu Hao was kind and didn''t want to investigate Ms. Bai''s responsibility. However, Yu Zuo seemed determined to send Ms. Bai to the police station to surrender herself.So my people went with me. They just came back and reported that they had indeed turned themselves in. If Mr. Yu is worried, he can go and have a look. "


    "Yu Zuo saw her off. I was surprised." "But I''m not worried about it. Everyone should pay for their behavior," Yu said frankly


    "It doesn''t have to be like this." Gu Hao looked at Yu Tingxuan and said, "everyone had a good time. Why do we have to go to such a situation? It''s not what I want to see when you''re middle-aged and you''re facing divorce. "


    Yu Tingxuan laughed, but comforted Gu Hao: "no, maybe this kind of thing is the result that I should bear?"


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    "Some gratitude and resentment need to be paid back many years later. At this stage, it''s always my own reason, whether it''s a divorce or a more tragic result. It''s none of your business. So take good care of your child. I don''t want to hurt you any more. In the future, I''ll come to see you less. When the child is born, I''ll give me a peace. ¡±


    he said so, very considerate.


    Gu Hao''s heart is more sour.


    She nodded. "Well, sure."


    Yu Tingxuan did not stay much, and soon looked at her and Gu Hao, and said to Feng Yichen, "take good care of him. If you need me to do something, just open your mouth."


    "No The light wind of Chen Yi.


    Yu Tingxuan nodded and then turned away.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Gu Hao''s heart felt unbearable. He felt that he was too cruel to an old father who longed for his daughter''s attention.


    He is very considerate. He said that he would not come to see himself for his own sake.


    This is really considerate. It makes Gu Hao feel that Mr. Yu is really good for himself.


    He didn''t have any plans, just wanted her to be good, so it was just Mr. Yu''s helplessness. After all, he didn''t want to hurt himself.


    That''s enough.


    Gu Hao can distinguish clearly, and she has always been clear about gratitude and resentment.


    "Yi Chen, you send Mr. Yu off." Take care of your mouth.

 Chapter 1068

    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Well, you have a rest first. Don''t think too much. I''ll send Mr. Yu off for a few words."


    Just right, wind Yi Chen feels need to say a few words.


    Yu Tingxuan stopped, turned his head and gazed at Gu Hao deeply. His eyes slipped by.


    He can''t protect the children he lost.


    He felt a deep sense of remorse.


    Gu Hao also looks at him. Yu Tingxuan smiles and turns out.


    Feng Yi Chen followed Yu Tingxuan to go out. In the corridor, Yu Tingxuan immediately said to him, "you stay, take good care of it, and call me at any time."


    Feng Yi Chen just nodded and looked at Yu Tingxuan and said, "Mr. Yu, I can see that you are really concerned about taking good care of yourself. This time, you are well intentioned and have done bad things."


    "Thank you for your consideration." Yu Tingxuan''s self mocking wry smile: "but if I take care of the baby in my stomach, I will have trouble sleeping and eating all my life, and I will never be able to forgive myself."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "a lifetime can''t forgive oneself is not only you, I also can''t forgive myself."


    Yu Tingxuan even more apologized: "it''s my fault."


    Wind Yi Chen already don''t want to talk about this again, wrong and right, have no meaning, can''t be retrieved, it is really hurt each other.


    "Mr. Yu, you and Ms. Bai are divorced like this. Do you think it''s really good to Gu hao?"


    Yu Tingxuan was puzzled.


    Feng Yi Chen once again said: "although the mistake is clearly Ms. white, but probably your son and Ms. white will think that because of good care, let Bai Qing enter the police station. To be honest, I don''t want to see the resentment deepen, and I don''t want to have any more interaction with them. "


    "They, give it to me." Yu Tingxuan interface: "I will deal with it, and I will never let Gu Hao be hurt again."


    The wind Yi Chen hears speech just cold smile, ask a way: "that I can believe you Mr. Yu your words?"


    Yu Tingxuan a stiff, he instantly understood the meaning of wind Yi Chen, he did not believe in himself.


    "You can trust me, or you can''t believe me. I know you have no integrity here. I''m very passive to create such a situation. But then I will not allow the incident to develop in a worse direction, I will play up the spirit of 12 points, pay close attention to Bai Qing


    Feng Yi Chen frowned: "I don''t believe you. I just feel that sometimes, some things are not so optimistic as we imagine. Even if I have been trying hard to be prepared, I can always be too defensive. So I hope Mr. Yu can be more defensive, out of good intentions, not blame."


    Yu Tingxuan nodded: "thank you for reminding me. I understand what you mean. I will be very defensive. You can take good care of it."


    "What about lady Bai? Is she allowed to turn herself in like this


    "It''s her responsibility to turn herself in. I didn''t feel sorry for her. She wanted too much. I couldn''t satisfy myself and could not take care of everything." Yu Tingxuan looked at Feng Yi Chen and said, "she should be responsible for her own behavior."


    "Let the young master say the same thing." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned. "I heard you said Yu Zuo took his mother to surrender, right?"


    "It was Ms. Bai who said that she could call the police. Yu Zuo heard that and then directly said that she called the police. Ms. Bai was scared." The wind Yi Chen recollects the thing just now, also feel very surprised: "but I feel white lady is not very want to enter police station very much.


    It was Yu Zuo who insisted that she turn herself in, and that Yu Zuo sent her there. I don''t know why Yu Zuo was like this.


    To tell you the truth, I feel very puzzled, a son sent his mother to the police station, really, let me feel very surprised


    "It wasn''t just you who were surprised, even I was very surprised." Yu Ting declared: "Yu Zuo was very upright since childhood. He is not a talkative child, but he is very smart. As for why he asked his mother to surrender to the police station, I think it should be out of his inherent sense of justice and responsibility."


    Feng Yi Chen nods: "yes, he says to want to have a clear conscience."


    Wind Yi Chen also hopes he is so.


    "Perhaps because of this reason, he should have seen through the emotional problems between my mother and me. When he proposed a divorce today, he actually supported our divorce, so I don''t think I know anything about children now." Yu Tingxuan sighed: "I really don''t know what Yu Zuo thinks in his heart. I also feel very sorry for the children. The most sorry thing is Gu Hao, followed by Yu Zuo and Yu you."


    "Then Mr. Yu can find out by himself. I don''t want to put too much energy into it, but if Ms. Bai has any further action, I will not be polite Wind Yi Chen shows attitude, do not want to waste feelings again because of this.


    "It''s not just you, I''m not." Yu Tingxuan made a statement.


    "This time, Gu Hao hopes not to get angry with you. I also respect her idea, because she cares about you very much." The wind Yi Chen can see, Gu Hao to the family affection to desire."Gu Hao is a good boy. It''s my fault." Yu Tingxuan felt deeply remorse for this, "I''m sorry. I owe too much to take care of. "


    "Mr. Yu, you really owe a lot to take care of. I''m afraid you can''t pay it off in your whole life. She also has very complex feelings for you. She can''t bear to say that she doesn''t contact with you, but you will visit her less after you say so. In fact, we know that it''s good for everyone, but I can see that she is struggling and reluctant to give up.


    Gu Hao is a person who can take in the children born to my father and her mother, not to mention you are her father? "


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes were severely constricted, and the fundus was more complex and twinkling.


    Wind Yi Chen said these, nod to him slightly, quickly turned to return to ward.


    Yu Tingxuan could not move in the corridor for a long time.


    He came to himself a long time later and turned away.


    In the ward, Gu Hao is sitting on the hospital bed with a heavy heart and does not know what he is thinking.


    Feng Yi Chen just want to say what, at this time the doctor came, holding a pile of laboratory report in hand.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Feng." The doctor said, "well, all the indicators have come out this morning. According to our comprehensive analysis of the current situation, the impact on the fetus is almost nonexistent. Some doctors have been excessively worried before. Now, according to the data, the condition is good."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, the eyeground flashed the surprise.


    And Gu Hao is also a surprise. "Really?"


    "Yes, we will wait for the laboratory report at noon and this afternoon. If there is no upward trend in the indicators, it means that the toxin is very light, so the test result has no impact on the fetus. If everything is stable, you will be discharged tomorrow. "


    "Great."


    The news was too good for them.

 Chapter 1069

    "No mistake?" Wind Yi Chen seems to be can''t believe this result, reconfirm, because he is too excited, tone all became a bit hasty.


    "There was no error." The doctor said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, I understand your mood at the moment and your worry. I am very responsible to tell you that there is no mistake, everything is fine, Mr. Feng can rest assured."


    "But the obstetrics and Gynecology doctor said those words, I still feel guilty murmur." Wind Yi Chen doesn''t want to conceal his worry at the moment.


    "Before that, we all misjudged the situation, because the general rule of doctors is to maximize the harm, because it is responsible for you." "So I hope you understand," the doctor explained


    "Understand, understand." Feng Yi Chen nodded and looked at Gu Hao again. She was as excited as herself.


    "Well, we''ll wait for the next report."


    "Good."


    The doctor soon went out and stopped disturbing them.


    There were only two husband and wife left in the room. The wind Yi Chen held Gu Hao''s hand excitedly and said, "Gu Hao, are we blessed by misfortune?"


    Gu Hao also nodded. "A mountain in my heart has finally landed, and I feel a little calmed down."


    "It''s going to be OK." Wind Yi Chen this meeting confidence also came. "I wind Yi Chen''s son must be brave, can avoid all frame up and risk."


    Gu Hao a Leng, surprised to see to the wind Yi Chen, ask: "not say is a daughter?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, immediately laughed: "yes, the daughter is also the same, the woman does not let the man, my daughter, is also a good child."


    "Sell yourself, boast." Gu Hao said: "I go to bed first. I''m so tired that I haven''t slept well these days."


    "Well, you can rest and have a good sleep." Wind Yi Chen helps Gu good lie well, cover good quilt.


    I can''t calm my mood for a long time.


    Police station.


    Chi Jingxi just came back from handling the case. He happened to meet Yu Zuo and Bai Qing. Because he knew Bai Qing, he had helped Gu Hao investigate before. He saw Bai Qing. He was very surprised and asked a familiar question.


    "What''s the matter? What are these two here for? "


    "From the head." The subordinates reported in a low voice.


    "What has been done?" Chi Jingxi was surprised: "what''s so serious? Use the word" surrender "


    "Just now, fruit with pesticide residues was given to her husband and ex girlfriend''s daughter to eat. As a result, they were hospitalized. It is not clear whether the children in their stomachs have been harmed."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart cluttered: "unexpectedly so?"


    He looked at the people in front of him in amazement, and then looked at the direction of Bai Qing.


    At the moment of white, expressionless, eyes red and swollen, the whole person looks very haggard, how can it be so?


    Is she in trouble?


    How can I not receive any phone calls, is there something wrong with Gu hao?


    Chi Jingxi immediately calls Feng Yi Chen.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    "How do you know that?" The wind Yi Chen is still very surprised.


    "When I saw Bai Qing, I asked, and I guess it was you who had an accident. Is it true?"


    "It''s true." Feng Yi Chen way: "Gu Hao was hospitalized with pesticide residue of fruit injury, diarrhea vomiting for half a day, now much better."


    "What about the fetus?" Chi Jingxi asked. "Have you been hurt a lot?"


    "This is in good condition at the moment." Wind Yi Chen way: "you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Since she sent fruit with pesticide residues, why should she come from the head?" Chi Jingxi asked.


    "You''d better ask Bai Qing. How can I know that? I''m very puzzled by this woman''s idea. In short, I don''t want to have any intersection with her now."


    "Well, I''ll go and ask about it myself. It seems to be a very difficult thing." Chi Jing West way: "Gu Hao, are you sure you''re ok now?"


    "Much better." Feng Yi Chen said: "well, whether it is physical condition or indicators are much better, but the doctor also said that the impact on the fetus is minimal, but we also dare not over optimistic estimation."


    "I see." Chi Jingxi nodded and went on: "I''ll tell Xiao Zhu to see her sister."


    "No Feng Yi Chen immediately said: "Gu Hao is too tired. I just fell asleep. I don''t want to be disturbed at this time. You''d better not come. Besides, Xiaozhu is very busy recently. The company''s affairs are enough for her to handle."


    "If she didn''t tell her about such a big thing, it would be a pity for me. Recently, she went to the company and became very angry. I feel that I am now a man who has a soft meal and has no position to speak. She even speaks several times faster than usual." Chi Jingxi complained: "I finally understand why so many people don''t like strong women, because it''s too terrible."


    "Well, don''t be in the middle of happiness. You have to be a police officer. If you don''t want to let others make money with a little income, you will have the ability to earn a high income." Wind Yi Chen Road."Well, which end are you from?" Chi Jingxi asked, "am I your good brother?"


    "You are my good brother. Now you are my brother-in-law. But my closest love is my wife. Take care of my wife. My wife''s sister and my sister-in-law are more kind than you. So I must be right with her."


    "Wind Yi Chen, do you want to face?" Chi Jingxi spat.


    "OK, don''t be useless. Go and see what happened to Bai Qing." Feng Yi Chen reminds him: "remember to deal with it quickly, otherwise after you go back, the strong woman of your family will continue to run on you."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    He made trouble for himself.


    Well, that''s his fate.


    Chi Jingxi soon went to ask about it.


    Because the matter was a little complicated, the police who took over Bai Qing''s surrender quickly took her to the inquiry room to learn more about it.


    When Chi Jingxi came over, he saw Yu Zuo.


    The boy stood outside the inquiry room, seemingly waiting for the news from his mother inside.


    Chi Jingxi looked at him and said, "are you Yu Zuo?"


    When Yu Zuo heard the voice, he turned his head and looked at the passer-by, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes.


    Chi Jingxi caught the tiny change in this moment.


    He looked at Yu left light smile to open a way: "do you know me?"


    Yu Zuo nodded. "You are the good brother of Feng Yi Chen, Gu Hao''s brother-in-law."


    "You know that." Chi Jingxi shrugged his shoulders and looked at the young man in front of him again. He was less than 20 years old. He looked very green, but his whole face was so calm.


    He has an astringent face, but he is not in line with the age of calm.


    He is a very surprising young man.


    Yu Zuo said at this time: "my mother''s case is not suitable for you to deal with the case of late police officer. We have a circuitous relationship, you should avoid."

 Chapter 1070

    "Are you worried about my favoritism?" Chi Jingxi asked with a smile.


    "No Yu Zuo shakes his head. "I just want justice."


    Smart teenagers, clearly the same truth, but said two feelings, this child is not simple.


    Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "since you are worried that your mother will be treated unfairly, why let him come from the head?"


    Yu left looking at late Jingxi light mouth way: "seek a clear conscience just, be a person or calm and straightforward better."


    Chi Jingxi a Zheng, "very to my taste."


    "Not for my taste." Yu Zuo''s tone is the same, not slow, not very polite.


    Chi Jingxi looks at the young man in front of him. This youth is not simple.


    He didn''t have the fear that his mother was about to be sent to prison. He only had the calm and calm that a teenager should not have. This made Chi Jingxi more or less impressed.


    Looking at him, Chi Jingxi said: "you are right. You are not born for my taste. Come on, what kind of justice do you want? "


    "I believe officer Chi understands what is really fair dealing, that is, one is one, two is two. I hope to deal with this matter in accordance with the requirements of the law." Yu left deep voice of the mouth.


    Chi Jingxi shrugged: "that''s for sure. Your mother is a murder. If you are convicted, you may be in prison."


    Yu Zuo''s eyes were tight, and worries flashed through the depths of his eyes, but soon, they calmed down.


    He looked out of the window and said for a long time, "I believe my mother will accept the result and take responsibility for what she has done."


    Chi Jingxi was defeated again by the calm of the young man in front of him. He looked at him and did not speak for a long time.


    Yu Zuo''s eyes came back from the window, and met Chi Jingxi''s eyes again.


    "I have checked you. You are a relatively successful police officer and a very qualified police officer. I believe you will not be selfish."


    "Did you remind me just now, for my good?"


    "You can think so." Yu Zuo said: "I just don''t want to change people in the middle of the way."


    "Well, I''ll take a side look at your mother''s case. If she is really repentant and takes good care of her hurt, she won''t suffer very much. Maybe the result will not be so terrible." Chi Jingxi said: "I''m going to ask the specific situation."


    Yu left pursed lips, way: "take good care of sister''s injury, how?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    Yu Zuo said again: "you should have got new news now, otherwise, you would not say so."


    Chi Jingxi is surprised again. Yu Zuo is really sharp and sharp, which makes people feel terrible.


    He looked at Yu Zuo and said with a smile: "Gu Hao is a pregnant woman. As for the result, we can''t know until the baby is born. So we can''t say anything now."


    Yu Zuo added: "in fact, it is very difficult for us to determine whether the injury was caused by my mother''s behavior or was born with a problem. Now we can only pray for the child to be born safely and healthily, without any problem. Otherwise, as long as there is any problem, it will be caused by my mother, even if it is not her behavior I think so. "


    Chi Jingxi nods. "You''re very comprehensive. It''s true."


    Yu left pulled his lips, "so I hope it is safe and sound."


    "I hope so." Chi Jingxi said: "for the common wish, pray for peace and health together."


    Finish saying, he went to see Bai Qing''s inquiry record.


    At this time, Bai Qing is still being questioned.


    Yu Tingxuan also came from the hospital and met Yu Zuo.


    At the sight of Yu Tingxuan, Yu Zuo was stunned and said, "Dad, how did you come?"


    Yu Tingxuan opened his mouth: "Yu Zuo."


    After that, it''s a little difficult. I don''t know how to speak.


    Yu Zuo said: "divorce procedures have been handled quickly?"


    Yu Tingxuan only felt a stab in his heart, and a touch of astringency passed in his eyes: "it''s easy to do it, but I don''t know. Why did you take your mother from the head?"


    "Dad really wants to be like this?" Yu Zuo looked at his father with no evasion in his eyes. He said word by word: "that''s what you meant. I hope you can give elder sister Gu an account. In this way, you can also be worthy of your feeling that you have been ashamed of her over the years."


    Yu admitted that he did think so at the beginning, but later, he felt that the divorce was a punishment.


    I didn''t expect my son to be more cruel than myself.


    "Dad, you and my mother have been married for so many years, do you really think you are worthy of my mother?" Yu Zuo asked again.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned again.


    For a moment, he couldn''t answer.


    He also asked himself whether he had ever loved this wife.


    "Dad, you''ve never loved my mother, and you''re looking for my mother just because my mother may be more suitable to be your wife. You need a wife role, and my mother is just more suitable for this role.Although you have two sons, they don''t really love each other. You two just maintain superficial peace and harmony. Like most families, you look good, but there is always a missing corner in your heart that my mother and I and Yu you can''t fill. "


    Yu Zuo''s words made Yu Tingxuan fall into a kind of meditation in an instant.


    He suddenly felt a little shy and flustered on his face. Maybe it was just like what Yu Zuo said. In fact, there was a corner in his heart that he might not be very clear about.


    "So, sister Gu has such a hurt today. The responsibility is not entirely on my mother''s side, but on your own. If you give my mother enough love to make her believe that you love her deeply, and she has enough security, she will not do harm to others.


    A man who has established a family should be responsible for his own family. If he can''t do it wholeheartedly, it''s better not to marry. We should not give birth to children casually. If we just want to have children for the sake of inheriting the family, we will not be responsible for it. This kind of life will be pale and powerless Yu Zuo once again said a large paragraph of words, which made Yu Tingxuan more embarrassed.


    He was stunned again and realized that his son, in fact, had a problem with their marriage.


    And he is not innocent.


    Marriage, failure, no one is innocent.


    He looked at his son and scoffed at himself: "you''re right. I have responsibility. I''m not a successful man. I''m not a qualified husband or a qualified father. I''m not so guilty about you and Yu you. I''m very sorry for taking care of me. If you feel that your interests have been seriously hurt, I''m very sorry ¡£¡±


    "Dad "You seem to have made a mistake," Yu said in a deep voice

 Chapter 1071

    Yu Tingxuan''s whole body was stiff and surprised at his son''s eyes.


    Yu Zuo didn''t give Yu Tingxuan a chance to open his mouth. He said: "if you really want to investigate word for word, my mother and you didn''t know about Gu Hao''s existence. If my mother knew about Gu Hao''s sister''s existence in advance, maybe it won''t be so. So we really need to investigate the responsibility. If we want to trace back to the source, you have the greatest responsibility, my mother is If she is not kind, it does not mean that she bears the greatest fault. "


    Yu Tingxuan staggered back and looked at his son. He felt that his son was right and right.


    I am the most responsible person.


    After a short pause, he said, "yes, you''re right. I think about it carefully, and I think I''m very responsible."


    It was just that his son was so sharp that he was surprised.


    "You should take the biggest responsibility." Yu Zuo said: "my mother is because of the infringement of interests, so she should not move the idea, this is also because dad you did not arrange to deal with it, my mother paid for all she paid, but Dad, how about you?"


    The rain stopped and froze again.


    The one questioned by his son could not answer, and he felt speechless.


    "What price should you pay for it?" Yu Zuo asked again, with a sharp tone.


    Yu Tingxuan calmed down his mood a little, looked at his son and said, "Yu Zuo, are you clear about your mother''s injustice?"


    Yu Zuo only looked at Yu Tingxuan with deep and sharp eyes.


    "Do you think I''m unfair to your mother?" Yu Tingxuan asked again, with a trace of emotion in his tone.


    "Yes." Yu Zuo said frankly: "I think it''s your father who pays the greater price, but you don''t think so. I don''t mean to settle accounts with you. I just hope my mother will have nothing to do with you after all this dispute is over."


    Yu Tingxuan suddenly stopped, and his heart seemed to be broken.


    Yu Zuo looked at Yu Tingxuan''s face gradually turned pale, and a glimmer of light slipped through his eyes. He looked at his father quietly.


    He has always had his own strong aura, not good at words, not limited to form, will not deliberately dress up, is a good-looking, but no temperament man.


    It was such a simple father, with a plain face, who failed two women.


    Yu Zuo could not bear to see his pale face.


    Yu Tingxuan calmed down his mood a little, and then he saw that his son''s eyes shrank, leaving only pity.


    He was pitying himself.


    Like a superior strong man, he pitied the weak.


    In this way, in front of his son, Yu Tingxuan had an oppressive feeling that he was about to suffocate. For the first time, he felt unable to resist.


    It was his own son who gave him this feeling.


    Subconsciously, Yu Tingxuan clenched his fist, and the whole person looked dejected.


    He never thought that he would be said by his son that he had no power to resist.


    For the first time in his heart, he really reflected on everything.


    He seems unfair to Bai Qing.


    Yu Tingxuan sat down in his chair, struggling in his eyes.


    "Dad, I thought about it." Yu Zuo said: "in the end, being alone may be more suitable for you. Although you are not an excessive person, your laziness, your inaction and your slowness to treat others, especially the woman who loves you most, is the most hurtful. Based on this kind of injury, it is very difficult for you to have true happiness."


    "Yu Zuo, if you can make you a little better by saying your father in this way, you can speak by yourself." Yu Tingxuan spoke faintly.


    It seems that he doesn''t care what his son says about himself.


    But Yu Zuo looks at him, has the attitude which does not spit out.


    "You have failed my mother and Gu Hao''s mother."


    Yu Tingxuan looked at the young man in front of him with red eyes. The sharpness of his eyes made him a father more shocked.


    He said he failed Lin Chengyun and Bai Qing.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at his son and was silent for a long time before he suddenly sneered: "ha ha."


    Yu Zuo didn''t open his mouth, as if his father''s reaction was as early as he expected.


    Silence spread.


    Their father and son were standing and sitting, and no one spoke.


    In this way, the father and son were silent for five minutes.


    Yu Zuo opened his mouth and said, "Dad can go. You and my mother have divorced. From now on, my mother''s affairs have nothing to do with you."


    "Yu Zuo, why are you doing this? Will you send your mother here in person Yu Tingxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Yu''s, because she doesn''t give me a ring


    At the moment of saying that, Yu Tingxuan collapsed into a chair.


    It''s terrible.


    He felt creepy.His son, the degree of indifference, exceeded his imagination.


    He looked at Yu Zuo as if he didn''t know him.


    Yu Zuo still looked at Yu Tingxuan calmly and said, "heartlessness is the best redemption for my mother. I, who is over 18 years old, can choose whose custody belongs to. I won''t follow you."


    Yu Tingxuan was shocked again.


    Yu Zuo turned around, no longer to see his father, walked toward the corner.


    Soon, his figure disappeared into the corridor.


    Yu Tingxuan sat alone in the corridor and did not move for a long time.


    It was not until Chi Jingxi came over. After he asked about Bai Qing, he came back to find Yu Zuo. Instead, he saw Yu Tingxuan.


    "Mr. Yu, are you here?" Chi Jingxi opened his mouth.


    Yu Tingxuan raised his eyes and saw Chi Jingxi. He stood up from his chair and said, "officer Chi."


    Chi Jingxi was surprised because he saw Yu Tingxuan''s dispirited side and saw that the whole person had changed.


    He was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Yu Tingxuan forced a smile.


    Chi Jingxi was originally a criminal police officer, and naturally understood Yu Tingxuan''s situation.


    He quietly accompanied a smile: "just now Yu left here, he sent Ms. Bai, I asked about the whole case."


    "What''s the situation?" Yu Tingxuan immediately asked.


    At this time, Yu Zuo''s voice has come from behind: "you have been divorced, what situation has nothing to do with you, Dad, my mother''s affairs have nothing to do with you, don''t you understand?"


    Yu Tingxuan was stiff.


    Chi Jingxi also looks at Yu Zuo. He has just come, his eyes are calm and his face is expressionless.


    He is serious.


    This youthful atmosphere is powerful and irritating.


    Chi Jingxi looks at him again.


    Yu Tingxuan also turned to look at him.


    Yu Zuo still said that. "You can go. I''ll take care of my mother myself."


    It seems that the situation is very bad.


    Chi Jingxi also saw a little bit of the way.


    Divorced, it really doesn''t matter.


    He looked at Yu Ting and declared, "Mr. Yu, go to my office and have a rest."

 Chapter 1072

    "Officer Chi, I hope you can abide by the professional ethics of a police officer. If you have any questions about my mother, Ms. Bai Qing, I hope you don''t let it out to irrelevant people, even if that person may be my father, they have been divorced and have no relationship at present, understand?" Yu Zuo looks at Chi Jingxi and says something, which makes people feel excited.


    Chi Jingxi slightly picked her eyebrows and said, "Yu Zuo, how can I listen to the meaning of your tone, as if I have come with Mr. Yu?"


    "I don''t have that time." Yu Zuo''s tone is very calm. "I only hope that everything is clear. Since the divorce, we can make a clean break. We should not be tied to each other."


    When he said this, Yu left looked at his father Yu Tingxuan.


    Yu Tingxuan was also said to have changed his face.


    A broken lotus root?


    He came here, even if he didn''t mean it, he seemed to be felt like that.


    Yu Zuo was so sharp that he said nothing about his father.


    "Wait for Yu Zuo. Did you say your mother, Ms. Bai Qing, divorced Mr. Yu?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a pity." Chi Jingxi said frankly: "at this age, how can we say that divorce is divorce?"


    "Are police so fond of gossip?" Yu Zuo asked.


    Late Jing western language stops.


    After another silence, Chi Jingxi said: "since the divorce, I certainly won''t say anything about it. But Mr. Yu is my sister-in-law''s biological father, and we are also somewhat crooked relatives. You said that just now. So, I ask Mr. Yu to go to our rest room to have a rest, isn''t it too much?"


    Yu Zuoyi was stunned.


    "So you don''t have to be so upset. What I''ll say to him is our freedom, right?" Chi Jingxi smiles.


    Yu Zuo is a teenager in the end, not a real man, but in time, this young man will certainly become a man of his own, a real man, and with iron and blood.


    Yu Zuo''s face sank and did not open his mouth.


    He also understood that there was no point in saying too much.


    "Mr. Yu, please go to my office first." Chi Jingxi smiles at him and calls a man to take Yu Tingxuan into his office.


    Outside, he faced Yu Zuo with a smile and said, "Yu Zuo, your mother''s affairs need to go to the hospital to see the whole examination results. Third party agencies will also be asked to verify the assessment of the injury, and the information will be verified at the place where she bought the fruit. "


    "In your judgment, how many years will my mother be sentenced to?" Yu Zuo looks at Chi Jingxi and asks.


    "I don''t care about that."


    "I didn''t say you has the final say. I just want to ask you about your experience. How long will you be sentenced to your experience?"


    "Less than three years." Chi Jingxi said on the matter: "look at the result, if Gu Hao is not a pregnant woman, maybe your mother will just be detained for a while, because after all, there is no obvious injury, but she is a pregnant woman. It is hard to judge by the extent of the damage to the fetus. So your mother may be detained for a while. As for when to go to trial, we don''t know Maybe wait until the baby is born and see the results. "


    "My mother will be detained, at least for the whole pregnancy, if you say so." Yu Zuo Dao.


    Chi Jingxi nods. "It may be so."


    Yu Zuo''s face sank and his fist clenched at his side.


    Chi Jingxi looked at him very excited and said, "you can rest assured that the procedure will be carried out as soon as possible. I will help you to urge and will not let this case be held."


    "Why did you help me?"


    "Relatives, anyway." Chi Jingxi said: "although what your mother did is really not kind, if the damage is not so deep, maybe Gu Hao and Feng Yichen will be open to each other, and they just don''t want to contact with you now. If you can make sure that your mother doesn''t do any more outrageous things, it may not be as difficult as you think


    Yu Zuo did not speak.


    Chi Jingxi shrugged. "I''ve told you all I have to say. I''m going to be busy now. Your mother has been taken into custody. Go back and pack up some clothes, go through the formalities and transfer to the detention center. "


    "My mother is a teacher. If she is detained, she may be expelled from school." "If she lost her job after divorce, it would be the biggest blow to her," Yu said


    "I think maybe divorce is not the biggest blow. The fact that you sent her from the first place is more exciting than losing her husband and job." Chi Jingxi said to the point.


    Yu Zuo stopped talking.


    Yes, my own behavior has made my mother like this. Yu Zuo laughs at himself. It seems that his own consideration is not comprehensive.


    Chi Jingxi said: "you can go to school to ask for leave. If you say you are sick, you can also ask your father to guarantee. In the name of your father, you can bail out."Yu Zuo froze for a moment and then shook his head. "No need."


    "It seems that dignity and face are more important than your mother''s detention." Chi Jingxi looks at him with a faint smile and turns away.


    Yu Zuo froze in the back.


    Looking at the back of Chi Jingxi''s departure, he didn''t move for a long time.


    Open the door and enter the office.


    Yu Tingxuan immediately got up from the sofa, looked at Chi Jingxi and said, "officer Chi, how are you? How did you cross examine the case of Bai Qing? "


    "My people asked about the whole story of Ms. Bai Qing. It seems that she was not prepared to hurt people in advance, but was prepared to hurt people on the spur of the moment under a kind of chance and coincidence."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Pesticide residue is what she heard, not the medicine she prescribed." Chi Jingxi said: "the plot is not so serious just by this point."


    "Did Yu Zuo know about it?"


    "He didn''t know. I didn''t tell him."


    Yu Ting Xuan Dao''s face softened a little: "is it not important for me that the medicine she prescribed is not important to me. She took such fruit to me and asked me to take it to Gu Hao. This is harm in itself. Taking good care of it can''t afford any harm."


    "Gu Hao is a pregnant woman." Chi Jingxi nods. "This identity is very special. Ms. Bai Qing is temporarily detained here. If you are willing to bail, you can also bail out. According to the procedures, she is limited to her freedom and can cooperate with the investigation."


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned: "can you be released on bail?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingxi nods.


    Yu Tingxuan pondered slightly and shook his head. "There''s no need to bail."


    Chi Jingxi understood Yu Tingxuan''s meaning almost instantly. "Does Mr. Yu really want to stay away from his roots? Or feel apologetic, Gu Hao and Yi Chen? "


    "All of them." Yu Tingxuan did not hide it. "Officer Chi, you should worry more about it. If you investigate clearly, you can afford to take good care of it and my conscience."

 Chapter 1073

    Chi Jingxi looked at him with a smile and said, "I''m also worthy of Ms. Bai Qing. At any time, anything, we will treat them equally."


    Yu Tingxuan was stiff and embarrassed.


    Late Jing Xi nodded his head.


    It seems that there is not a little emotion. I''m afraid that Yu Tingxuan doesn''t know his feelings for Bai Qing.


    "That''s good." Yu Tingxuan nodded. "I''ll leave first, so I won''t disturb you."


    "OK." Chi Jingxi smiles at him and sends him out. "Mr. Yu, I think Yu Zuo seems to have a lot of ideas about your treatment. I think it would be better if Ms. Bai could bail. Maybe it would be a bond to untie the relationship between father and son. "


    After hearing this, Yu Tingxuan was stunned and then shook his head: "forget it."


    "If you care about your reaction, I can help you with your work." Chi Jingxi thinks that this kind of thing, the enemy should be solved rather than knot, no matter to Gu Hao and Yi Chen or Bai Qing himself, it is so.


    In fact, Yu Tingxuan shook his head and took a firm attitude: "there is no need to bail. This is what she should bear. Everyone has to pay for their own behavior, and so do I. today is the decision. If I have any price in the future, it is also the result of the decision I made today. I will not regret today''s decision. "


    Chi Jingxi can only nod at the sight of this: "well, I respect your decision."


    Yu Tingxuan soon left the police station.


    Chi Jingxi returns to the office and calls Feng Yi Chen.


    "I''ve already asked about the detailed process. Do you want to hear it?"


    "White?"


    "Yes."


    The wind Yi Chen pauses next, this just opens a way: "good, that says to listen to, I pour to want to see exactly is how to return a responsibility."


    "When Bai Qing was buying fruit in a fruit store, she overheard someone going to the fruit shop and said that she would have diarrhea and vomiting and diarrhea after eating the fruits she had bought. So she bought some of the fruit on purpose, thinking that if she met Yu Tingxuan to take care of it, she would take care of it." Chi Jingxi said: "that pesticide is not under her."


    "He didn''t do it, but he brought it to Gu Hao intentionally. What''s the difference?" The tone of wind Yi Chen also is not very good: "Jingxi, how can I listen to you this to speak the attitude pour like with Bai Qing a gang."


    "I''m not with her. I just think that enemies are easy to solve and difficult to get married. After all, this kind of relationship between you is very complicated. Today I saw Yu Zuo''s attitude towards Yu Tingxuan is very bad, which shows great respect. But in fact, there is a resentment in every word. So I wonder, is it really appropriate for you to walk so rigidly?"


    "Jingxi, you know my attitude. Although I am not going to do anything against others, should you also consider what kind of disaster Gu Hao and I have encountered? If you take good care of the child in the stomach really what harm, how to do?


    Now, although the doctor has said the best result, can I put down all my vigilance and believe that it must be good? "


    "Yi Chen, although this matter is intentional injury, the consequence that can cause in the end is not so obvious. If we really follow the judicial procedure, maybe the result will not be sentenced." Chi Jingxi said: "I told Yu Zuo they had the worst result, but this matter, really sue, maybe the real result is Bai Qing will not serve his sentence."


    "Did you investigate?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. "This is still being implemented."


    "Jingxi, you let me down." Wind Yi Chen finish this sentence, hang up the phone.


    He felt that Chi Jingxi''s words seemed to be deliberately biased towards Bai Qing. He always felt that Chi Jingxi did not seem to advocate that Bai Qing should be prosecuted.


    After hanging up the phone, the face of wind Yi Chen is not very good, and Gu Hao listened to a general, looked at the wind Yi Chen asked: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so unhappy about making a phone call? "


    Feng Yi Chen did not hide: "Jingxi just said that Bai Qing may not be investigated for criminal responsibility. This is a crime of intentional injury. She is exempt from criminal responsibility because the result of the injury is not serious or deep. So I am a little angry. What is more angry is that he seems to be facing Bai Qing everywhere. Is he my brother or Bai Qing''s brother?"


    Gu Hao chuckled. "Yi Chen, are you too sensitive?"


    "No sensitivity." The wind Yi Chen immediately shakes his head. "I feel very accurate in my heart. This time, Jingxi advocates peace."


    Gu Hao nods. "He advocated and must have his reason, I believe Chi Jingxi is very fair and just, even if the proposition and his starting point is also for our good, so Yi Chen, you should not doubt your good brother."


    "Come on, we''re not good brothers now." The wind Yi Chen came to have a temper and looked at Gu Hao: "my heart has not landed yet. From yesterday to now, I will tell you the truth, my heart has been floating in the air. Even if the doctor said it was ok, I was still scared. Do you understand that feeling? I believe that even if the doctor says it''s OK, you are just as worried as I am nowThis is true.


    Gu Hao is also a little afraid at this time.


    If you wait until the baby is born to judge the impact, this is actually very risky, and the time involved will be longer.


    Do you have to wait until the baby is born?


    It won''t be that long.


    And if it doesn''t take so long to make sure it''s OK, it''s up to testing.


    But Gu Hao is more rational. She looks at Feng Yi Chen and says, "Yi Chen, in fact, the child itself also has some deformity check-up. Our whole normal pregnancy will have many examinations.


    I understand your worries, and I have the same worries. But things have already happened. We don''t need to have any opinions on Jingxi because of the legal procedures. It has nothing to do with Jingxi. "


    "I know reason should be like this, I am not angry?" Feng Yi Chen way: "now he should care about whether our children are affected, not Bai Qing is detained."


    "I can tell. He wants us all to be good." Gu Hao was rational: "Mr. Yu, Ms. Bai, Yu Zuoyu and I don''t look at Buddhist faces. We have to take care of their feelings."


    "No more, isn''t it?" Feng Yi Chen looks at his wife. "Do you want to go back and forth?"


    "Not really." Gu Hao shakes his head. "I just can''t bear Mr. Yu. I can''t bear to see someone get divorced again in middle age. "

 Chapter 1074

    Feng Yi Chen Mou Guang flashed, looking at his wife, for a long time did not open his mouth to say a word, he knew that Gu Hao was a woman who valued feelings.


    Otherwise, we won''t raise Shanglin.


    She really craves affection.


    He does not seem to realize this, just from the feeling, the wind Yi Chen still can''t really forgive Bai Qing''s behavior.


    "Wife, I understand your mood, I also know how to deal with reason, but I can''t forgive in my heart." The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao, the eye wink does not blink. "I can''t take risks. I''m scared when I think she''s hurting you.


    My whole body''s blood is cold to the end, although she does not directly poison, but if she does this time, do you still have life?


    This is not a life, it is a corpse three lives, she did not directly poison, do I have to thank her?


    How can there be such a reason? For the sake of peace, I''m going to take the risk of not being held responsible? Even if I forgive, who can guarantee that she won''t do it in the future?


    We have forgiven Gu Mei, Xiao muteng, even Ling Yan, and my father and your mother. But what do we get? "


    These, pile by pile, let Feng Yi Chen think of it, and feel that sometimes he is very disappointed with human nature.


    Gu Hao looks at the wind Yi Chen, Mou Guang inside more a touch of gentleness.


    After a long time, Gu Haocai said: "Yi Chen, what we get is the peace of conscience and the peace of conscience."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, looks at Gu good.


    Gu Hao leans by his side, and the whole person nestles in his arms.


    Wind Yi Chen silent with long arm to embrace her in the arms, with the heat of breathing fell on the top of good care.


    It''s very cold.


    Coming from summer, it''s winter now.


    They nestled together and warmed each other.


    Gu Hao clenched his hand and whispered again: "Yi Chen, I know your mood and your innermost thoughts. I know that we should not be bad people, but we should be peaceful people, which is also conducive to the growth and development of our children. I believe that as long as we do right, our children will receive great blessings."


    Wind Yi Chen did not speak, deeply sighed a breath, he knew to take good care of these are good wishes.


    At the same time, he firmly believes that such a code of conduct should reap some good fortune.


    "Well, I won''t blame my good brother-in-law Chi Jingxi. I still can''t forgive Bai Qing now, so I''m sorry, if I violate my conscience to forgive Bai Qing, that''s what really makes my conscience uneasy. I''m at this level now. Don''t persuade me, OK?" The wind Yi Chen holds Gu good hand: "I do not advise you, you also don''t persuade me."


    Gu was amused and said in his arms, "of course, this is your freedom. To forgive or not to forgive is your freedom. I just hope that we can treat everything in our life calmly."


    "All right." Wind Yi Chen also did not say what.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mo Mo and Ruixi Shanglin. I didn''t answer the phone last night. What did you say?" Gu Hao is worried about seeing Xiang Feng Yi Chen. "I miss them a little bit."


    "All right." Wind Yi Chen way: "last night I told them you have diarrhea, did not say this matter."


    "That''s good!"


    "But today, Mo Mo called me very sensitively." Wind Yi Chen way: "in the morning."


    "Why didn''t I know he called?" Gu Hao was surprised. "What did you say?"


    "He was still a little early when he called. I didn''t let you know when he went out to answer the phone. The child said that you must not have eaten a bad stomach. He must have encountered some unknown situation. He has the right to know. I must tell him exactly what happened."


    Take care of the consternation. "He is too clever, how can he know everything?"


    "It''s not clear what happened, but I don''t think the housekeeper can hide him." Feng Yi Chen way: "this child is bigger again, sold housekeeper to say not to allow, housekeeper still helps him manage money."


    "No


    Just then, the phone rang.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the telephone, the caller ID is the telephone that his good son calls.


    "Talk about the arrival of Cao Cao. My good son called. I really nodded to answer his call


    "Take it." Gu Hao released him and saw that the caller ID did show the home phone.


    The wind Yi Chen picks up the telephone, opens directly the hands-free.


    Over there came the angry voice of Mo: "Lao Feng, how do you protect our mommy? How can my mother be drugged? You''re a fighter in the market. "


    Wind Yi Chen full head black line, really want to be spit blood of this son to tie.


    He didn''t say a word, holding his cell phone and pursing his lips.


    Mo Mo did not hear the voice more furious, the voice can not help raising some: "you do not give me the whole do not speak, I warn you, I already know the facts, you do not tell me I will also know, say, who gave my mother medicine?""You don''t already know, how can I say it?" The wind Yi Chen opens the mouth to ask.


    Ink was asked a Leng, pondered the next just open to retort: "hum. I''ll give you a chance to stand up for your crimes. "


    "I don''t need it." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "you remember you are still a child, even if smart, you are only a child, don''t listen to the adult''s affairs all day, you listen to also not allowed, who told you that your mother was drugged?"


    Wind Yi Chen this time a bit angry, he does not want his children to know such information.


    Because this kind of thing is too dark, let the child know too early is not conducive to the child''s physical and mental development.


    In this kind of big right and wrong, the wind Yi Chen is very does not like the family servant divulges the wind.


    "I know everything. Don''t try to hide us." "I know what the housekeeper said to Liang Chen. You don''t have to blame the housekeeper. They say it in a low voice. I''m smart enough to eavesdrop. I''m just eavesdropping. Why can''t I eavesdrop on your business? I have the right to know. "


    The wind Yi Chen is frowned upon.


    Gu Hao also can''t laugh or cry. This child is too small to worry about.


    "There are some things we still have the right to privacy, you don''t have to know." The wind Yi Chen tough mouth.


    "Come on, don''t cover up the nature of your own foolishness under such a banner. I can see that you are a counsellor, a fool, a fool. " Mo Mo''s tone became more and more disgusted: "I really can''t think what my mommy likes about you. You just have a good skin bag, and the others are really not so good."


    "Have you said enough?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Now you don''t have time to call me, but you don''t have time to call me

 Chapter 1075

    "Your mother is much better." The wind Yi Chen also is lazy to go with the child to see a common sense, did not conceal him. "If you''re OK, you can be discharged tomorrow."


    "Then I can rest assured. Is nothing really wrong?" There is also a trace of doubt in the silent tone.


    The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to open a way: "what I say is so not believable?"


    "Don''t make it useless. Is my mother all right?" Ink again asked, the tone of the obvious with the wind Yi Chen query.


    "It''s OK." The wind Yi Chen feels oneself by this small thing to disgust dead. "Of course it''s OK. Do you want your mom to have something?"


    "The more you talk like this, the more I feel that you have no confidence. If my mother is OK, what''s wrong with her baby?" Ink and ink are questioning tone.


    "Little boy in the stomach, are those your younger brother and sister? Is there anyone like you who is a big brother like you The wind Yi Chen really is every time talks with the ink ink ink is holding a share of son gas.


    "You can be a father like this. What can''t I do as a big brother? Compared with you, I think I''m a good elder brother." Mo Mo boasts himself: "I will ask for help and protect Ruixi and mummy. What have you done?"


    "I must have done what you can''t do." Wind Yi Chen way: "I am your Laozi."


    "Don''t say it''s useless." Ink doesn''t want to listen to this.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. If you can''t say anything nice, we might as well not say anything."


    "You have a ghost in your heart. If you don''t protect my mother well, I''m sorry to tell me that you want to listen well. I think you have a ghost in your heart. A man can''t protect his wife and children on your behalf. If you don''t reflect on it, you still blame me. You''re really good."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow is tight Cu: "I have been a useless father in your heart all the time."


    "It''s really not very useful. Besides having two more babies with my mother, it seems that it''s no good for you. Anyway, you are a waste in my heart. Don''t be sad and self abased. My mother seems to take you as a baby, which is your comfort."


    Mo''s tone is full of dislike, so that the wind Yi Chen will doubt life. Who is the father and who is the son?


    "OK, Mo Mo, don''t talk to your father like this again. Gu Hao can''t help interrupting the duel between father and son.


    "Oh, Mommy, where are you?" Almost instantaneously, ink and ink slightly restrained, but still not very polite: "Mommy, it''s my great honor to be a son to hear your voice."


    "Do you want to run on your mother?" Gu Liang, this child is really more and more bold and fat.


    "I dare not run." Mo Mo immediately said: "Mommy, you will always be my favorite Mommy."


    "You have a very sweet mouth, but why don''t you treat your father well?"


    "Who knows, maybe we don''t have a magnetic field." Mo Mo changed his tone: "I really don''t like him. Take this case of your poisoning. What he did is really bad. He can''t do anything well. Can I respect him? "


    "I''m not poisoned." Gu Hao repeated, "that''s not poisoning."


    "It''s just eating my stomach." Mo immediately changed his mouth: "fruit with pesticide residues, not poisoning, is eating bad stomach, Mommy, do you think I''m not enough IQ?"


    Take good care of the moment of acceptance, there is no language.


    This kid, it''s just speechless.


    "To say nothing is to acknowledge." Mo Mo said: "Mommy, I grow up, old wind is useless, I am useful, he can''t solve the things I can solve."


    "Well, there''s something your father can''t solve. You need to solve it." Gu Hao is also getting better. It seems that the child really needs to be treated.


    "Mummy, say it." Ink and ink immediately came to the spirit.


    "He can''t solve the relationship between you and your father. He can''t like the father son relationship in other families. The son respects his father. Your father can''t get you. You can take the initiative to respect your father." Gu Hao zhengse said: "you call Dad first, this is the top priority."


    Ink and ink heard after a long time did not speak, seems very surprised.


    Gu Hao said again: "how about it? Give you a chance, you do it? Let me witness your ability and intelligence. "


    "Mommy." Ink immediately interface: "you help the old wind to deal with your lovely son me, how can you bear it? It doesn''t make me feel that Lao Feng has the ability to be my father, but it makes me feel that he is more useless


    Care is more speechless.


    The wind Yi Chen is also speechless looking at the ceiling.


    This is not a son, or an ancestor.


    No!


    It''s harder to serve than the ancestors.


    "You are ashamed of your father because you run on him every time." Gu Hao said: "he is your father. If you run against him in the future, others will only laugh at your impoliteness."


    "I don''t care."


    Gu Hao doesn''t want to say anything about the child. Anyway, the child is alone to Feng Yichen. If he can be polite to others, he has a kind of excessive indulgence to Feng Yichen.Gu Hao thought that this may be a disguised coquetry, because the child has not had a father for a long time, suddenly has a father after a kind of emotional indulgence.


    "You don''t care." Gu Buji does not slow way: "but you run on mommy, I choose the man, this is indirectly in the run on me, I feel uncomfortable!"


    "Just get used to it." Mo said with a smile: "Mommy, I''m relieved to hear your voice full of air. It seems that it''s not a big problem."


    "Yes." Gu Hao said, "don''t worry."


    "Mommy, did Lao Feng catch someone?" Mo Mo asked again.


    "Arrest? Who are you going to catch? "


    "No one?" Ink immediately disliked the complaint: "let you in the pesticide people ah. Lao Feng is so useless that he can''t even catch a person? "


    "Your father is very good, he has been very good to me, no one gave me medicine, you don''t talk nonsense."


    It''s not a good thing for children to know something, especially for a five-year-old like Mo Mo, who can''t distinguish between the real good and the evil.


    "Mommy, tell me the truth. Who made the fruit with pesticide for Mommy?" Mo Mo still insists on the idea that he wants to know the secret.


    Gu Hao was also helpless: "what your child inquires about is not all the facts. If it is true but not, don''t say it again."


    "Mommy, don''t treat me as a child. I''ve heard about it. I''m concerned about you. And I think that in terms of your sense of preparedness, you don''t have any precautions. If you tell me, maybe we and Ruixi and Shanglin can be more careful. This time someone gives you medicine, maybe next time we''ll do it, right?"

 Chapter 1076

    Gu Hao''s heart cluttered for a moment, and felt that the child''s words made people feel nervous.


    Slightly pondered, she still decided that some things could not be told to the child.


    "Mo Mo, there are some things you really don''t need to be so nervous. Be careful, don''t eat the food of strangers. It doesn''t matter."


    As soon as mother said so, Mo Mo had to give up the idea of further questioning. Anyway, he had some methods.


    Mummy doesn''t say that he can ask the housekeeper, but he can quickly get the matter clear.


    "Well, Mommy, it''s OK. I''m relieved. I''ll hang up now."


    "You can accompany your brother and uncle Lin. don''t disturb the housekeeper." Take good care of the instructions.


    "Mommy, I''m not going to mess with the housekeeper." Ink finish saying, in the heart made up a sentence, but housekeeper to you add chaos.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao helplessly look to the wind Yi Chen.


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t talk to him either."


    "Gu Hao, I''m very moved that you defend me like this. This boy didn''t treat me as an outsider. I won''t really take it to heart." Feng Yi Chen doted on looking at Gu Hao: "besides, what he said is not wrong, I really need such a person to supervise and supervise me, to you."


    Gu Hao lip corner took a smoke, "although you say that I am very happy, but see you are hated by him, I feel very uncomfortable."


    "Just get used to it." The wind Yi Chen laughs: "our son says so."


    Take good care of the moment speechless, crying and laughing.


    Mo hung up the phone, immediately ran to the housekeeper there.


    As soon as the Guan family saw him, he immediately asked with a smile, "young master Mo, are you hungry?"


    "Yes, I just want to eat fruit." Rui Xi way: "quickly show me the whole set of samples."


    "Yes." The housekeeper went to get the kitchen ready at once. "Come on, prepare some fruits for the young men, and have one for each."


    "Yes


    After a while, the kitchen brought fruit.


    The ink sticks up the ear, the eyeball son is also rolling, looking at the fruit, asked: "I seem to see some fruits in the kitchen, you didn''t give us all?"


    "Kitchen?" The housekeeper was frightened and looked at Mo: "little ancestor, when did you go to the kitchen?"


    In the face of housekeeper''s panic, Mo Mo asked: "how? Can''t I go to the kitchen? "


    "Some fruit in the kitchen can''t be eaten." The housekeeper immediately asked the servant, "the fruits I ordered can''t move, but those locked in the cupboard have not moved, have you?"


    "We didn''t move, housekeeper. We didn''t dare to move."


    "That''s good." The housekeeper was relieved.


    That''s what you want.


    The black eyes of ink and ink turned and turned, "housekeeper, why can''t the fruit move? Is it difficult or poisonous? "


    In fact, he had known for a long time that those fruits were the fruits for mummy''s diarrhea in the hospital. He knew that he could not eat them, but now he wanted to know who sent them.


    If you ask the housekeeper directly, you won''t get the answer. If you look at the housekeeper''s vigilance, you won''t tell the truth.


    So ink around a circle to eat fruit, they are all attracted.


    Sure enough, when the housekeeper heard the word poison, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "my little ancestor, you must not move those fruits, do you know?"


    "Don''t let me move. Do you eat on your own?" Mo Mo asked in response: "did you buy the fruit for us to eat? I just want to eat the fruits that are locked up. You won''t lock up all the delicious fruits and don''t give them to us? Lao Feng and my mother are not here. Do you deliberately abuse us like this


    "Oh, how can we abuse your little ancestors? There''s something wrong with those fruits." Said the housekeeper.


    "What''s the problem?" Mo Mo asked.


    "This one!" The housekeeper got stuck. "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Now my husband won''t let me talk about it."


    "You can tell me quietly." Ink Road, did not feel anything wrong.


    The housekeeper was even more embarrassed, and his face was full of dishes. "Please spare me, little ancestor. Can you stop running to the kitchen?"


    "Since there is something wrong with those fruits, you still keep them in the kitchen. What if we eat them by mistake? I can hear you say those fruits are poisonous


    This is like a steel knife, directly inserted in the housekeeper''s heart.


    He was really surprised by his little ancestor. "Where did you hear that?"


    "Well, housekeeper, let''s not beat around the bush. I''ll tell you directly. I''ve heard your conversation for a long time. I know those fruits are poisonous, so I want to know who sent them." Ink does not want to waste time, want to quickly solve this problem.


    "You heard it all." The housekeeper was more astonished.


    "Yes, I heard it all." Mo said solemnly: "I don''t want to eat fruit, I just want to know who sent the fruit?""Er, this one!"


    "You don''t want this or that. If it''s a man, you''d better say it quickly Mo Mo deliberately took words to stimulate him.


    The housekeeper had no face in the face of this little thing. When did he reveal his words?


    How the hell did this little guy hear that? Why didn''t he notice it at all?


    "Don''t think about it there. I''ll give you a chance." Mo Mo urged again: "how smart I am, you don''t know. If you don''t tell me, I''m sure I''ll try to fix you. Then it''s not easy for you to be in this home, and your work will be very difficult."


    The housekeeper''s face turned white.


    Of course, he knows how difficult this little thing is. Even the husband can''t help him. He''s a housekeeper.


    "Don''t embarrass me, little ancestor."


    "Housekeeper, do you think clearly that I will not only embarrass you myself, but also launch Ruixi monk Lin to embarrass you together. From now on, Ruixi Shanglin and I will form a small team to embarrass you." Mo looked at the housekeeper with a smile: "do you think you can afford to offend the three of us? We are the future of this family. We have a lot of time to play with you. "


    The housekeeper weighed the pros and cons and felt that he really couldn''t provoke this group of small ancestors.


    "Young master, you must promise not to tell sir, otherwise I will be finished."


    "If I don''t tell him, you''re finished." Shanglin said: "but if you choose to tell us what happened, maybe I can consider protecting you. Oh, think about it. The three of us will help you talk. How important your position will be in this family."


    The housekeeper''s face was white when he threatened him again.


    "Good." He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll tell you who brought the fruit, but you must not be impulsive, you know?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s Mr. Yu, your mother''s and dad''s

 Chapter 1077

    Smell speech, ink that originally also with a trace of indomitable attitude on the face of an instant more dignified, thinking: "my mother''s father sent?"


    The housekeeper nodded, forced by the momentum on the face of the little ancestor. He was obviously so young, but his momentum was not lost to his husband at all.


    No!


    It''s much better than the next boy.


    Sharp, sharp, direct, so that people can''t parry.


    The housekeeper could only look at the child and nod. "Yes."


    "Oh." Ink turned around and left. "Tiger poison does not eat children, my mother this father is really a surprise, he wanted my mother and my mother''s belly baby?"


    "Who knows?" The housekeeper shook his head: "we don''t know what the situation is now. I''m afraid I misunderstood Mr. Yu. I don''t think Mr. Yu is that kind of person. Therefore, Mr. Yu doesn''t want to let everyone know about it, let alone spread the news. I''m afraid he misunderstood Mr. Yu. "


    "Didn''t Lao Feng tell you what happened? Or are you deliberately hiding something from me Mo Mo squints his sharp eyes and stares at the housekeeper. His eyes are very sharp. "


    The housekeeper was worried, "young master, this is really the conscience of heaven and earth. How can I cheat you? You stare at me so sharply. I feel very sad. I really don''t have any secrets. I''m bored. How do you know this secret? I think I''ve been very careful to hide this matter."


    "There is a saying that if you want people to know, you have to do nothing." Mo Mo stares at the housekeeper and still looks at the housekeeper with his sharp little eyes. Don''t play tricks with me. I''m not so easy to say good words


    Housekeeper mo.


    "I have a grudge." Mo Mo reminded again: "I am very, very revengeful, can write a thing in the bone, you know?"


    "I know." The housekeeper nodded his head. How could he not know that the little ancestor, even his father, refused to call his father. What else could he do.


    "Did you conceal me?" Mo Mo asked.


    The housekeeper shook his head and nodded.


    "What do you mean by admitting and denying? Make it clear to me. " Mo Mo is more aggressive.


    The housekeeper had to tell the truth: "I heard that Mr. Yu''s wife asked him to bring this fruit to your mother, so it should be something Mr. Yu didn''t know about and was used by others."


    "Such an important message, why didn''t you say it just now? Really, I almost thought it was my mother and her father who was going to kill her


    "I''ve also heard that I don''t really know what''s going on."


    "OK, you go to your business. I''m going to call Mr. Yu now."


    "Yes The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his head, as if in response to it, and immediately said, "Oh, little ancestor, if you contact Mr. Yu, you will not have exposed everything."


    "Then you can call and ask Mr. Yu home for me. I want to talk to him." Mo Mo''s face sank, and the whole person looked serious.


    The housekeeper was even more startled. "Little ancestor, what should you do if you ask Mr. Yu to be known by your husband?"


    "What can he do? Now he didn''t protect my mother well. He should be responsible. What qualifications does he have to ask me for? Do as I say. Go and ask Mr. Yu to come here for me. He''d better come here as soon as possible. "


    "But what if Mr. Yu doesn''t come?" Housekeeper or very hesitant, want to persuade Mo Mo, stop him to move this idea.


    But he had made up his mind in silence. He said in a deep voice: "you take my meaning to Mr. Yu. He will come. If he doesn''t come, then he wants to come, but it''s not so easy."


    When he said this, the tone of ink was very cold.


    He was covered with ice and cold, and he looked really angry, which frightened the housekeeper.


    "Good." He nodded and did not stop: "then I will call Mr. Yu now."


    According to the young master''s order, the housekeeper quickly called.


    When he received the call, Yu Tingxuan was very surprised.


    But soon, he came this way.


    Ink and ink have in this time the matter after and Ruixi Shanglin said once.


    They are studying the matter in the room at the moment.


    The Housekeeper will report soon.


    "Young men, Mr. Yu is here."


    So, Mo with Shanglin and Ruixi came out, in the living room, met his grandfather Yu Tingxuan.


    "Sit down, please." Ink light mouth way.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at the ink, which looked like the small face of Feng Yi Chen. All of them were serious. In an instant, he hesitated. He really didn''t dare to sit down.


    Mo Mo went to the sofa, sat on it, looked up at Yu Tingxuan, and said in a deep voice again: "I let you sit down and talk. I don''t like looking up at people to talk."


    Yu Tingxuan was shocked by the villain again.It''s powerful.


    He nodded and sat down on the sofa opposite to Mo and said, "boy, you come to me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t call me child. I''m not talking to you as a child. We''re talking to you as men." Mo Mo road.


    "Men?" Yu Tingxuan was stunned. How cute is such a little boy over five years old returning a man?


    "Yes, man." Mo Mo said in a deep voice: "I know you must think that I am still a child, not a man at all, but what I want to say is that people who are old must be men."


    Yu Tingxuan''s heart thumped. The child, the speaker, was guilty.


    "But Mr. Yu, I''m very doubtful now. Are you a man yourself?" Mo Mo looked at him with sharp eyes.


    Sweat rolled down Yu Tingxuan''s forehead.


    "I think Mr. Yu, you are really a person who can''t even compare with the old wind, you know? The two people I despise most in this world, one is Lao Feng and the other is you. You don''t know the existence of children when you have children. Lao Feng is better than you. I knew my existence early. My mother was only in her twenties. Now my mother''s surname is Gu. Do you think you are a man


    Yu Tingxuan could not speak.


    "The most annoying thing in this world is that some people seem to be very loyal, but they don''t do things in a down-to-earth way. These people look like good people, but they are actually the most annoying people."


    "Mo Mo, I know what you mean." Yu Tingxuan said, "you don''t have to say that I understand what you mean. I''m not good. I''m really not a qualified father."


    "It seems that it''s too easy to say qualified?" Mo Mo said: "you, you can''t protect me, but also harm my mother. You say, if my mother is killed by you this time, how can you feel?"

 Chapter 1078

    "Yes." Yu Tingxuan also deeply reflected on his main idea, "good boy, what you said is very right. I know you are worried about your mother, and I also know that you are a very good child."


    "Not bad, not so much." Mo Mo is not modest. He has a clear understanding of himself, "I am not a good child. In your eyes, the child who is clever and won''t talk to you is a good child. I''m obviously not."


    "Are you so unsure of yourself?"


    "Not really." Mo Mo shakes his head. "I''m just sober. I''m myself. You don''t need to encourage and praise me. I won''t go too far, and I won''t be polite to you. I''ll stick to the principle."


    Mo Mo did not forget that his principle was to help Mommy to ask what was going on.


    "Well." Yu Tingxuan was very pleased. He didn''t let himself feel emotional because of the blame of the child. He really felt the child''s worry about Gu Hao. He also knew that the child was very smart and amazing. "It''s right to be a man of principle."


    "Anyway, I can''t be polite to Lao Feng and you. You can explain your own difficulties, but you are not a good father


    Mo Mo looked at Yu Tingxuan with an apologetic look. He was surprised. Did he not get angry with him?


    "I know. I know what you mean." Yu Tingxuan said: I feel very sorry and sorry about your mother''s hospitalization this time. It''s just that you are still young and don''t understand the fight between beating people


    "I know everything. Your wife is probably worried that my mother''s appearance will damage the balance of your family, so she wants to poison my mother." Mo disliked the opening: "good cruel heart, so cruel heart, how do you plan to punish her?"


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned.


    Mo thought he was not willing to punish Bai Qing, so he said to himself, "if you don''t go down, I can do it."


    Yu Tingxuan a Leng: "you hand?"


    "Yes, don''t look down on me for being young."


    "Not really." Yu Ting declared: "Mo Mo, I''m divorced from her now, and she surrendered herself to the police station."


    "Surrender?" Ink ink is very unexpected, suspicious asked: "how suddenly turned himself in?"


    "It''s a matter between adults. I still hope you don''t take part in some things, because you don''t know the whole story, so you can''t judge what the problem is. I know you''re very smart, but we don''t want you to get involved in adult disputes too early."


    Mo Mo looked at Yu Tingxuan, suddenly jumped down from the sofa and approached some, "when did you divorce her?"


    "This morning."


    Mo shrugged, "it seems that you decided to divorce after knowing this, right?"


    Yu Tingxuan nodded, without concealing, "yes, to tell the truth, I was very angry when I knew it."


    "So you chose to punish her by divorce?"


    Yu Tingxuan looks at the dark eyes of ink and ink, and then looks at Ruixi and Shanglin who have been staring at themselves without speaking.


    The three little guys are the same as the same tight frown, look like that also know to this matter extremely dissatisfied.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry about this."


    "I see." Mo Mo said again: "you have been apologizing since you came in. You are blaming yourself. I can see that you are really sorry for this matter."


    Yu Tingxuan was more sad in his heart and more lonely in his face.


    Mo looked at him for a while, facing this man to the middle-aged emotional desolation of grandfather, he was stunned for a long time, those who want to hate the old wind did not continue to spit out.


    Shaking his head, ink and ink sighed: "forget it, although I want to hate you dumb, but see you so bereaved, I have no strength at all, forget it, I don''t say you, in fact, think about it, you are also very innocent, you are just used by people."


    Yu Tingxuan looks at Mo in surprise. How can the child understand everything?


    "You have been used by your ex-wife. It''s said on TV that the most poisonous thing is women''s heart. You are also very poor. It''s not easy for you to find such a black hearted wife these years." Ink and ink sighed again. "Forget it, I won''t talk about you."


    He went back to the sofa and sat down.


    At this time, Rui Xi opened his mouth: "although the elder brother does not say, but I still want to say something."


    "OK, Ruixi," you said Yu Tingxuan looks at Ruixi. "Just tell me what you want."


    "I just want to ask, do you still remarry?" Rui Xi asked.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and immediately shook his head. "No more."


    "I don''t know. What if you remarry in the future?" Ruixi looked at him seriously this time: "many people die of old age after divorce, many people also remarried, this is not impossible.""I promise." "I don''t think I will remarry with her again," Yu Ting declared


    "Write a guarantee." Ruixi said to Shanglin, "Uncle Shanglin, go get the paper and pen, give it to Mr. Yu, and write a guarantee for us."


    Yu Tingxuan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll write you a guarantee."


    Soon, Shang Lin took the paper and pen and handed it to Yu Tingxuan.


    He picked it up and wrote it on the coffee table.


    Yu Tingxuan was very serious and finished writing it quickly. He gave it to Shang Lin for a look. After reading it, Shang Lin nodded and handed it to Mo mo. Mo Mo then handed it to Ruixi. Rui Xi read it again.


    After reading it, Ruixi handed the letter of guarantee to Shanglin and said, "Uncle Shanglin, put it away, and keep this guarantee."


    "Good." Shang Lin quickly took the guarantee to the house and hid it.


    Outside, Ruixi looks at Yu Tingxuan, walks up to him and says, "I can believe you, grandfather?"


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned. He called himself grandfather.


    He was really moved. He felt as if he had been hit by something. He was warm all over.


    His eyes were moist and his voice choked: "you call me grandfather?"


    "Ruixi, are you so unprincipled?" Mo disliked the way: "so quickly moved?"


    "I am a simple man." Ruixi also did not avoid: "I feel satisfied, let my grandfather be satisfied, return the favor, shouldn''t it be so?"? Brother, what are you so proud of? "


    Ink touched his nose.

 Chapter 1079

    This Ruixi younger brother occasionally comes out to hate himself, this is not timid ah, the older the more courageous.


    Ink and ink soon said: "I was adhering to the principle, not everyone I have low standards of marriage."


    Rui Xi said: "do you recognize or not? It''s all mummy''s father, our grandfather. This blood relationship is placed here. What''s your principle? Principle is consanguinity. You don''t even insist on this blood relationship. What else do you say, brother? Are you here for fun


    "Fengruixi, who are you from Ink is called by its full name.


    Feng Ruixi didn''t think so. He looked at Mo and said, "I insist on the principle, brother. Now Mommy is in the hospital. We shouldn''t fight against each other."


    Mo Mo was stunned.


    Ruixi looked at Mo and said again: "since my grandfather didn''t mean to harm mummy, I''m going to develop my grandfather into one in our camp. Mummy is his daughter. I believe my grandfather certainly doesn''t want his daughter to be in trouble. Therefore, one more ally is better than one enemy."


    This words not only let Mo Leng next, but also let Yu Tingxuan have some accidents, the child is a little bit of a villain, and one by one are very smart.


    He was glad that his daughter had such two children.


    Now I just hope that Gu Hao''s children in his stomach have not been affected. If he wants to be punished, he blames himself again. At this time, it is really necessary to ensure the safety of food, so that Gu Hao has a safe and stable pregnancy. His father''s intention is nothing more than carelessness.


    Mo Mo said to Rui Xi, "well, although I don''t agree with you calling him grandfather so early, it was the same last time. You''ve been fighting for a long time. What if you don''t call him grandfather?"


    "Yes, brother, what about calling grandfather?" He asked.


    "Fengruixi, we didn''t say that in the house just now. We said we should cooperate with me. How can you come out and change?"


    "I''m trying to cooperate with my brother, so I didn''t interrupt a word of what my brother said. Now I''m cooperating with you, and then I''ll optimize what you''ve done poorly. I think we''re good brothers. Good brothers work together." Ruixi explained with a smile.


    "Feng Ruixi, you are a little dogmatic. When did you become so poisonous?"


    "Not really." Rui Xi said: "brother, don''t worry. The poisonous tongue of our family is definitely your first, your father is also very good, and my mother is also good. I am definitely the last one. Under your influence and influence, I can only be regarded as the fourth in the ranking."


    "You''re getting better and better now." Ink ink is really rare to Ruixi so crazy talk, today began again, there is a lot of open talk box can not stop the meaning.


    Sure enough, Ruixi said again. "Brother, and my grandfather''s divorce at an old age is enough to show his determination.


    He also wrote us a guarantee that he would not remarry with that vicious ex-wife, so I felt that my grandfather was in the same camp as us.


    In this case, we don''t need to be cold to our grandfather, after all, he needs to be warm


    Gu Xiaomo''s mouth left, full of disgust color, not to cover up.


    Yu Tingxuan, however, was deeply moved. He moistened his eyes, looked at the two children and said, "you don''t have to fight. My grandfather knows your mind. You are worried about your mother. You are good children."


    "Do you still have to say that?" Ink deep voice of the mouth: "of course we are good children, we are still a good person, know to be a good person with principles."


    "Since my brother is a good man, please call my grandfather." Rui Xi God mended the sword: "it''s just like asking my grandfather to practice. When you see Dad, you call dad again.


    This is our family''s greatest hope. In this eventful year, when mummy is in hospital, she will be very happy if you can call her father and mother. In this way, she will be discharged soon.


    So brother, for mommy''s sake, I think it''s really good for the family to call out your father and grandfather


    Gu Xiaomo smoked the corner of his lips.


    The emphasis has been taken off course.


    Can''t you hold on to this younger brother who always adopts relatives?


    Now it''s all right, and I''m running on myself. It''s really annoying.


    He looked at Ruixi, his face expressionless, do not want to pay attention to the desire for family affection to do not adhere to the principle of the younger brother.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s impossible for me to call you grandfather. I didn''t even call Lao Feng." Ink is not polite.


    Yu Tingxuan shook his head. "No, you don''t have to force yourself."


    He was very clear in his mind that what the child thought was because the child could not accept it and could not force it.


    Rui Xi but once again mended the knife: "grandfather, brother is more arrogant, he did this, very funny, isn''t it?"


    "What''s the point?" Mo Mo is really crazy: "Feng Ruixi, we are now discussing the matter that mummy has been harmed, not about the adoption of a relative."Ruixi blinked his eyes and said, "but I heard from the housekeeper that mommy is much better now. Is it necessary for you to worry about things like this? Now that it''s better, it''s OK. "


    "You are a pig, but a brain." Mo Mo once again said in a deep voice: "Mommy is pregnant now. She''s OK. Will the baby in her stomach be ok?"


    Ruixi was stunned and widened his eyes. He said, "I think the people who dare to be our brothers and sisters will not be so vulnerable. If they are so vulnerable, they will not be finished long ago.


    Now that they are still in Mommy''s stomach, it is not so simple. They should have enough ability to protect themselves in their stomachs.


    Brother, don''t be pessimistic. Look at me, I was lost at birth. I still live well and have good physical and mental health. I think our younger brother and sister will be the same.


    They must be able to withstand the destruction of others. They have to cultivate their own strong physique in their stomachs, otherwise it will be difficult for them to be born. "


    This speech, can let the person really startle.


    Mo Mo was asked.


    Yu Tingxuan was also frightened.


    If the words of Ruixi before were surprising and moving, now this argument is simply shocking and secular.


    This child is not ordinary either.


    "I won''t tell you." Mo Mo looked at Yu Tingxuan and said, "although it''s not appropriate to settle accounts with you, you brought the fruit in the end, and it''s not a loss to look for you. You''re not a credible person. Be smart in the future."


    "Good." Yu Tingxuan nodded. "You reminded me. Yes, I will."


    Ink turned and left.


    Ruixi a Leng, "brother, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go back to the house." Mo Mo didn''t want to talk again.


    Ruixi was stunned and looked at Yu Tingxuan. His eyes rolled and said, "grandfather, would you take me to the hospital to see my mother? How about that? "

 Chapter 1080

    Yu Tingxuan was stunned.


    Mo Mo also suddenly stopped to see mommy in the hospital?


    He wants to go, too.


    "Me Yu Tingxuan was stunned and was a little embarrassed for a moment. "My grandfather wants to take you, and my grandfather wants to meet any of your requirements. But I''m worried that if I take you, your mom and I will be angry. And after this time, I''m really scared."


    "Grandfather, once bitten by a snake, are you afraid of the well rope for ten years?" Ruixi flat mouth, a little disappointed: "but I really want to see Mommy, do not know how Mommy is now."


    "Not bad." Yu Ting declared: "my grandfather just doesn''t know how much harm he has done to the baby in your mother''s stomach. My grandfather is very sorry for your mother. Now I have to be obedient and dare not to hurt her again. Even if it is unintentional, my grandfather doesn''t want to hurt her."


    "Grandfather, don''t you feel afraid of anything Ruixi looks at him. "You''re alone now, and you can do it for Mommy."


    Yu Tingxuan shook his head. "It''s not enough. It can''t make up for it."


    The old days of the past, which have passed, are hard to make up for.


    "Grandfather, you really don''t take me to see Mommy?" Rui Xi asked.


    Yu Tingxuan nodded, very serious. "Ruixi, my grandfather can''t stand a little bit of fright."


    He was very afraid. What should he do if something happened on his way?


    Ruixi looked at him, nodded, and suddenly laughed: "grandfather, you have cleared the customs. Although I want to see Mommy very much, you are so cautious, I am more happy in my heart. Grandfather, I will not embarrass you, you go back to rest, don''t think too much."


    Yu Tingxuan was really moved. The care, understanding and tolerance of this child are incomparable.


    He nodded with red eyes.


    Ink stopped the pace to open again, his handsome face is cold, the wind Yi Chen reduced version of the face a cold sink.


    Yu Tingxuan has not left yet. At the door, the housekeeper takes Gu Xiaozhu to the door.


    "Madame is not at home. Didn''t you call in advance when you came?" The housekeeper asked Xiao Zhu.


    Xiaozhu is carrying a bag, and she is also dressed in professional clothes. She looks very young and capable.


    "No, I haven''t been here for a long time. I''ve been so busy recently. I think my sister and nephews are doing well recently."


    "Not bad." The housekeeper pulled his lips awkwardly, thinking that Xiaozhu didn''t know about it, and didn''t know whether to hide it or tell Gu Xiaozhu.


    Gu Xiaozhu walks with a gust of wind.


    Since she entered Sangu, the whole person is busy. Every day, she leads Sangu, studies and wanders. She is very tired.


    She didn''t have time to delay too much.


    It''s all about walking.


    When she entered the room, she saw Yu Tingxuan, Ruixi, and the figure of ink and ink in the corridor in the distance.


    "Well, Mr. Yu is here, too?" Xiao Zhu was stunned at first, and then said hello.


    Gu Xiaozhu didn''t know how to speak to her sister''s father, and it was embarrassing to meet her.


    In the end, my sister and she are not a father, which is a very helpless fact, but we have to accept.


    "Miss Gu." Yu Tingxuan is also very polite to Xiaozhu.


    "Where''s my sister?" Xiaozhu doesn''t see Gu Hao.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was also embarrassed.


    Yu Tingxuan knew that Xiaozhu didn''t know, but the housekeeper didn''t say.


    He pondered, or opened his mouth: "your sister is in hospital."


    "In hospital?" Xiaozhu''s eyes were wide with consternation, and his eyes immediately flashed with panic. "How can I be hospitalized? Isn''t my sister very nice? How did you suddenly get hospitalized? "


    Ruixi is also looking at Xiaozhu, sipping his mouth, did not speak.


    My aunt is so impatient. It seems that if I knew it, it would be a bloody massacre.


    "Miss Gu, your sister went to the hospital after eating fruits with pesticide residues." Yu Tingxuan decided to tell Xiaozhu the truth: "and I am the culprit, the fruit I brought."


    Xiaozhu is even more stunned. Yu Tingxuan cares about her sister very much. She knows it and thinks it should not be intentional.


    She asked first. "How is my sister now?"


    "Now it''s stable, but I don''t know how much harm it does to the children in my stomach." Yu Ting preached.


    "You didn''t mean it, did you?" Xiao Zhu asked Yu Tingxuan again.


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned. He was moved by a touch of inexplicable emotion in his eyes. He knew something about Xiaozhu. Before that, the child was very impulsive. He had been trained to deal with things with reason soon after entering the third look.


    She is no longer a child who only looks at the surface, she has learned to see the essence of things.


    He was very pleased and moved.


    "I didn''t mean to." "I''m ashamed," Yu said


    "Well, which hospital does my sister live in? I''m going to see her. " Xiao Zhu is ready to leave immediately."Let me take you," Yu Ting declared


    "Good." Gu Xiaozhu didn''t have time to say anything to his nephews. He just hugged Ruixi and turned to the housekeeper and said, "take good care of my nephews. Don''t let them do anything, you know?"


    The housekeeper nodded immediately, "don''t worry."


    Mo quickly came back from the corridor and wanted to talk to his aunt about something, but his aunt''s figure had gone out of the door with Yu Tingxuan.


    "Brother, do you want to go to the hospital, too?" Rui Xi looked at Mo and said: "look at this little aunt is not going to take you, after all, we are in the way."


    "It''s up to you." Mo Mo hummed.


    Shang Lin also came back and said to them, "why did Mr. Yu leave?"


    "If you don''t leave, will you stay for a lifetime?" Ink ink returned a sentence, very impolite.


    Shang Lin was stunned: "what''s the matter? Did you take the gun medicine? "


    "My brother is in a bad mood." Rui Xi said: "Uncle Shanglin, let''s go to your room and call my mommy, OK?"


    "Good is good." Shanglin looked at Ruixi and then at ink and ink. He felt that the atmosphere of the two little guys was not right. He was surprised and asked, "don''t you call it ink and ink?"


    "Brother is busy." Mo Mo said: "forget it, don''t call me brother. We call Mommy. Dad must be there. Brother is sorry to call dad, so we don''t disturb him."


    Ink in front of the face of the muddled circle.


    This is a rebellion. Do you want to be a big brother?


    He immediately turned around and snorted, "Feng Ruixi, you are going to do the right thing with me, right?"


    "No Ruixi shakes his head. "I just can''t stand your style, brother."


    "You want to be big brother?"


    "I don''t think it''s impossible to be a big brother. Maybe I was the eldest brother. Maybe when I took him away, my mother remembered wrong. Maybe I was my brother." Ruixi doesn''t think so. He takes himself as his brother. "If you''re tired of being a brother, I don''t mind being a brother."

 Chapter 1081

    Some people are really provocative and don''t hate to make a big deal.


    Mo glanced at Ruixi and said: "you die of this heart, this matter of life you can''t change, you can only be my brother, I''ll always be your big brother."


    Ruixi laughed. "Angry, brother? What''s your anger about this? "


    "I don''t care about you." Mo Mo really ignored him this time and left.


    Hospitals.


    Yu Tingxuan took Xiao Zhu to the hospital. In the corridor, he stopped and stopped.


    Gu Xiaozhu understood Yu Tingxuan''s worries almost instantly.


    she looked at Yu Tingxuan and said, "Mr. Yu, you''d better go in and see my sister."


    "No, I''ve met Gu before. I''m worried that I''m going in and causing her mood swings. I don''t want to give her any more mood swings." Yu Tingxuan''s remorse for his daughter is beyond expression.


    "My sister is a very atmospheric woman, not so stingy." Xiaozhu said: "well, you wait a moment. I''ll go in and have a look at the situation, and then I''ll tell you."


    "Well, you go in." Yu Xiaoxuan is very polite to comfort me. She nods politely to me


    Xiaozhu didn''t say any more, and soon walked toward the door of the ward.


    The bodyguard sees her and knocks on the door to report.


    "Mr. Feng, madam, Miss Xiaozhu is here."


    "How does Xiaozhu know?" Gu Hao is surprised to ask the wind Yi Chen: "is it you tell small bamboo?"


    "It''s probably Jingxi." Wind Yi Chen way: "I didn''t tell small bamboo personally, but Jingxi knew, certainly told small bamboo."


    "Did Chi Jingxi know?" Xiaozhu happened to enter the door and heard the words of Feng Yi Chen, "he didn''t tell me that everyone knew my sister was in hospital, I didn''t know."


    Xiao Zhu walks very fast and enters the door directly from behind the bodyguard. As soon as he sees Gu Hao, his eyebrows are wrinkled immediately.


    "Sister, you are all thin." Gu Xiaozhu went to the bedside and looked at Gu Hao. His eyes were red. "What''s going on this time?"


    Gu Hao immediately comforted her: "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "I want to know the truth." Small bamboo sees Xiang Feng Yi Chen again, "brother-in-law, how is this to return a responsibility after all?"


    "Didn''t Jingxi tell you?"


    "It wasn''t Chi Jingxi who told me, but I missed my sister. I went home to see my sister and the children. Only then did I know that my sister was in hospital."


    Wind Yi Chen still explained with Gu Xiaozhu a thing way passes.


    After hearing this, Xiaozhu is also very surprised. "No wonder Mr. Yu said it had something to do with him. It really had something to do with him."


    "Did you see Mr. Yu?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "At the door." Xiaozhu looked at Gu Hao and said in a low voice, "sister, do you really blame him?"


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "He didn''t blame him. He didn''t mean to. Sometimes he didn''t know how to face it."


    "I understand." Xiaozhu looks at her stomach, slightly protruding abdomen looks a little bit obvious, twins are a little bit bigger than ordinary belly. "And the child? Is there any harm? "


    "The doctor''s speech is also two results, I think it should not be big." Gu Hao said: "no contractions were affected, no signs of miscarriage, there should be no problem, but I am not 100% sure that there is no harm."


    "Now, Mr. Yu''s ex-wife has turned herself in. Is she responsible for this? But I think even if she wants to be responsible, this kind of thing can''t be responsible. If it really causes harm, isn''t the consequence irretrievable? "


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen Shen voice interface way: "who rare she to be responsible, she should pay the price for what she has done, otherwise everyone in this world can hurt and trample on other people''s lives at will."


    "Brother in law, Mr. Yu looks pitiful. I think he should be very sad and blame himself. After all, he doesn''t want to hurt my sister." "Let him come in to see his sister again," he said


    "Xiaozhu, how can you be the same as Jingxi? Jingxi also wants to be a peacemaker." The wind Yi Chen looks at small bamboo, the mouth of blame. "At this time, seriously, I don''t want to see anyone."


    "But Mr. Yu''s position is very important to my sister. Although my sister doesn''t say anything, Mr. Yu is my sister''s father. Brother in law, do you really know my sister? " Xiao Zhu looks at the wind Yi Chen.


    She knew that she and her sister were the same, eager for family affection. Mr. Yu didn''t mean to do it, so even though his behavior had many mistakes, it was also worth forgiving.


    The wind Yi Chen subconsciously looks to Gu Hao. Gu Hao is drooping her eyes and doesn''t speak. Feng Yi Chen instantly has a heart that seems to be strangled by something. She gasps for a long time.


    He understood that Gu Hao longed for family affection. He sighed and said softly, "OK, please ask him to come in."


    Xiao Zhu looks at her sister.


    Gu Hao also raises an eye, the first time goes to see the wind Yi Chen.Wind Yi Chen way: "small bamboo and Mr. Yu accompany you, I go out once, go to return."


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao called out to him worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go out and do something." The wind Yi Chen clapped the hand that pats Gu good, "forget, still I call him to come in."


    "Good."


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen walked out.


    He saw Yu Tingxuan standing in the corridor facing the wall. He seemed to be thinking about his mistakes on the wall. He looked pathetic.


    In the face of such a direct father-in-law, Feng Yichen also felt that he could not bear it. He just thought of Gu Hao''s experience, but felt a little resentful to Yu Tingxuan.


    As soon as he approached, Yu Tingxuan immediately noticed something. He quickly turned around and saw the cold face of Feng Yi Chen.


    He a Leng, Na Na''s opening: "Yi Chen."


    "You go in." Wind Yi Chen way: "I go out."


    "Ah?" Yu Tingxuan was surprised and nodded again. "Oh."


    Wind Yi Chen also does not speak, leave quickly.


    Yu Tingxuan stood at the door for a while. Then he arrived at the door of the ward. He knocked on the door and got permission to enter.


    Gu Hao sees him and he sees Gu Hao.


    Neither father nor daughter spoke.


    Xiaozhu was afraid of the cold and said, "Mr. Yu, sit down quickly. Let''s discuss it. Do we want to sue Ms. Bai?"


    Yu Tingxuan was stunned and said, "you decide. I don''t have any opinions."


    "Even if she turned herself in, I think she did too much." Xiaozhu said: "I think I may have met her, so I can''t be polite."


    Yu Tingxuan nodded. "I understand."


    "Mr. Yu, you don''t understand. You don''t understand the importance of my sister to me. I don''t want to see my sister bullied."


    Yu Tingxuan blamed himself more.


    Xiao Zhu couldn''t bear to say anything more.


    What else did Yu Tingxuan want to say, he received a call.


    It''s Chi Jingxi.


    "Mr. Yu, this is Chi Jingxi. Ms. Bai has vomited blood and is on the way to the hospital."

 Chapter 1082

    Yu Tingxuan was stunned. He was very surprised. His eyebrows closed up: "why does she vomit blood?"


    "I don''t know." Chi Jing West Road voice from the phone: "is transporting to the detention center on the road, is very urgent."


    "She doesn''t have any diseases at ordinary times. People in the school will have a routine physical examination, and the results are very good." Yu Tingxuan couldn''t figure out why Bai Qing suddenly vomited blood.


    "Have you been in good health all the time?" Chi Jingxi was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Yu Tingxuan pondered and asked again, "did you inform Yu Zuo?"


    "It''s not too late. After all, Yu Zuo is not very old. I''m afraid he can''t deal with Ms. Bai''s illness well." Chi Jingxi decided out of this consideration. "So I think it''s better for Mr. Yu to come forward, so I contacted you.


    "I divorced her." Yu Tingxuan stopped again and said: "people are detaining everything. I believe that the police will help Yu Zuo to deal with this matter. I will not take part in this matter if I am late officer."


    Chi Jingxi was stunned. "Are you worried about Gu Hao, Mr. Yu?"


    "I said that I have nothing to do with Bai Qing. You shouldn''t call me." Yu Tingxuan said coldly: "officer Chi, I can''t accept your arrangement like this. What kind of mind do you have in mind?"


    Chi Jingxi did not speak again after hearing.


    When Xiaozhu heard this, she also went to take her mobile phone from Yu Tingxuan''s hand. "Chi Jingxi, is that you?"


    "Xiaozhu?" Chi Jingxi was stunned, but he didn''t expect Xiaozhu to be with Yu Tingxuan.


    "Yes, it''s me." Xiao Zhu said coldly, "repeat what you said to Mr. Yu just now, and repeat it to me again."


    Chi Jingxi had no choice but to say: "Bai Qing vomited blood and was on the way to the hospital."


    "Mr. Yu is right. Aren''t you a policeman? Since they are divorced, it doesn''t matter. When you call Mr. Yu, where do you put my sister?


    Mr. Yu is right to refuse you. And why don''t you call me when you know something happened to my sister? What do you mean? Don''t you want me to know about my sister?


    As for Ms. Bai''s affairs, your police station will come forward and deal with everything. If people have problems with you, you should be responsible for signing. "


    "Xiaozhu." Chi Jingxi sighed: "don''t I hope things will turn around?"


    "Have you ever come to see my sister? Do you know what happened to my sister? " Xiaozhu''s aggressive opening, tone is very impolite, even sharp, "I guess you haven''t seen my sister''s situation?"


    Chi Jingxi hesitated and said, "yes, I didn''t take good care of it. I just made a phone call."


    "So you''re not qualified to advise that." Gu Xiaozhu said coldly, "when you say these words, it''s not your sister who hurt your feelings, right? The child in my sister''s stomach is not related to you, but to me. "


    "Xiaozhu, can we not get involved in your sister''s affairs? I don''t mean that. I just hope that things will be handled in a harmonious way."


    "Go to your peace." Xiao Zhu said in a cold voice: "you can sign for Bai Qing''s affairs. You can take charge of it yourself. Don''t call others to add congestion."


    With that, Xiao Zhu hung up.


    Gu Hao can hear that Xiao Zhu''s tone is not quite right.


    Absolutely not because of this thing is wrong, should be what happened in the middle of what she did not know.


    Recently, she has always felt that Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi should have a good relationship. After all, Xiaozhu has been in the third look, and the work is gradually on the right track. Chi Jingxi is still in his work unit, which is also very good. However, there is no close contact for a period of time, so his attitude is not quite right.


    Xiao Zhu''s question with a gun and a stick is totally against Chi Jingxi. What''s going on?


    Xiao Zhu returned his mobile phone to Yu Tingxuan and said, "Mr. Yu, although I have said so many unkind words to Chi Jingxi, I also blame him. But intellectually speaking, although you are divorced, you can also go if you want to deal with Ms. Bai''s affairs. "


    With that, Xiao Zhu looks at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, Mr. Yu, Xiaozhu is right. You''d better go and have a look and deal with Ms. Bai''s affairs. Yu Zuo is still young, and he may not be able to handle it. And Ms. white suddenly vomited blood, this situation is very urgent, you go to have a look, also can understand


    "I''m not going." Yu Tingxuan shook his head with a firm attitude. "I won''t go."


    Xiao Zhu and Gu Hao look at each other.


    Gu Hao said, "if you are worried about taking care of me, it is really unnecessary."


    "No Yu Tingxuan shook his head: "at least not all of them. I don''t think it should be broken. First of all, if she has an accident, someone in the police station will be responsible for seeking medical treatment. Secondly, she also has a work unit. There is no need to worry about the lack of guaranteed treatment. I can pay for the treatment, but I don''t think it is appropriate to ask me to come forward again."


    He didn''t want to be without a clear attitude.Gu Hao said: "can, Yu Zuo and Yu you will blame you."


    "That''s their business." Yu Ting declared: "Gu Hao, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine."


    "Mr. Yu, you can consider clearly that if you don''t go, your two sons will really blame you." Xiaozhu also reminds the opening.


    Yu Tingxuan still shook his head. "I really don''t care what they think. I don''t need to care about them now."


    Over the years, too much has been taken into account.


    Seeing that he could not persuade him, Gu Hao did not persuade him again.


    On the contrary, Yu Tingxuan first asked Xiaozhu, "Xiaozhu, are there any contradictions between you and officer Chi?"


    Xiaozhu was stunned, slightly drooping his eyes, and did not open his mouth.


    Gu Hao immediately understood that there was a real contradiction between Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Gu Hao is also worried.


    "It''s OK." Xiao Zhu shakes his head. "Thank you for your worry. There is no big contradiction between him and me. It''s just a trivial matter of life."


    "Why did you hate him like that


    "He does things more and more affectation." Xiaozhu said: "I''m busy every day now. The things I care about are very troublesome and complicated. He is also very busy. The two of us have little communication. In addition, his parents are involved in the affairs, so there will be more trivial matters. I have moved out of his home and went to shilihuating. However, he has not returned to shilihuating recently. Instead, he will continue to live in his home. At first, he proposed to move away, but now that he goes back to live, I''m no longer a man inside or outside. "


    Xiaozhu is also full of grievances.


    Seeing that his sisters did not conceal him, Yu Tingxuan said these things directly. Sitting on the sofa, he also said in a soft voice: "there is still more tolerance in marriage so that we can go further."

 Chapter 1083

    Gu Xiaozhu''s heart also has a group of fire in the burning, but saw the elder sister''s present situation, she also does not take into account own mood, just nods.


    "Thanks for Mr. Yu''s teaching. I understand that it should be. But when I do something, I can''t help it. Maybe I lack self-control."


    "Are you very busy now?" Gu Hao looks at her worried. "You can''t take care of your busy time. You can make it clear to him."


    "Sister, let''s not mention him." Xiao Zhu digs the subject. "Let''s talk about you first. What about you? What is the impact on the fetus? "


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem." Take care to comfort her. "Don''t worry."


    "Sister, you can''t be sure about this, even the doctor can''t be sure?" Xiaozhu looked at Gu Hao''s stomach: "this is not a children''s play. If the child''s future is a little bad and slightly disabled, what should I do?"


    "Disabled" two words let Gu Hao heart a tight, she pursed her lips, shaking her head. "No


    "Sister, I hope not." "But we can''t rule out this possibility just because we don''t believe it and can''t believe it," he said


    Take care of the heart is more tight.


    Yu Tingxuan''s eyes beat violently for several times. He knew that Xiaozhu was right. He had no qualification and room to speak.


    That''s a good move.


    But he himself is too careless, always feel that his wife is very kind, but in retrospect, there are many problems.


    He looked at the way he looked and felt more apologies.


    "Xiaozhu, no matter what, this pair of children will be born, this is also a pair of twins, I believe, it must be OK."


    If it''s OK to pray, Xiao Zhu is willing to pray with her sister to pray for the safe birth of nieces and nieces.


    Chi Jingxi personally sent Bai Qing to the hospital. In the hospital, after he arranged Bai Qing, he was waiting for the result, hoping to get a definite conclusion and go to take good care of him.


    The doctor will arrange hospitalization after the examination. Coincidentally, Bai Qing is suffering from gastrointestinal bleeding. He also lives in the Department of Gastroenterology, and he is hospitalized with a good care department.


    Chi Jingxi called Yu Zuo to come to the hospital.


    Soon, he came to see Chi Jingxi immediately asked: "my mother was still good, why suddenly vomiting blood?"


    "I don''t know that." Chi Jing West Road: "the doctor has not yet got the exact conclusion, now the conclusion is the gastrointestinal bleeding, as for what is caused by, need to further examination to determine."


    Yu Zuo frowned.


    "You can sign it." Chijing West Road.


    Yu Zuo nodded slightly, but he stopped.


    Chi Jingxi has given the answer: "if you want to ask your father for help or other relatives, you can call."


    "No need." "I don''t need to ask anyone for help," Yu said


    Chi Jingxi a Leng, look at Yu Zuo such serious appearance, it seems that is also a stubborn boy.


    "Well, respect your choice." Chi Jingxi arranged with a policeman next to him and left.


    He''s going to see Gu Hao.


    Call to wind Yi Chen, get the news, he is outside, had to ask for an address, past look after well.


    They met Xiao Zhu and Yu Tingxuan as scheduled.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chi Jingxi saw Xiaozhu, and Xiaozhu also saw Chi Jingxi. The two men looked at each other and did not open to say hello.


    Chi Jingxi turned his eyes to Gu Hao. Seeing that Gu Hao''s face was a little white, he realized that it was not as easy as he thought.


    "Gu Hao, are you ok?" Chi Jingxi opened his mouth.


    "Not bad." Gu Hao said, "Jingxi, how is Ms. Bai?"


    Chi Jingxi sees that Xiaozhu is obviously emotional towards himself and ignores himself. He even runs to the other side and doesn''t look at himself. He purses his lips, takes back his eyes and looks at Gu Hao.


    "Gastrointestinal bleeding, the details have yet to be examined."


    "How good end suddenly alimentary canal haemorrhage?" Gu Hao took a look at Yu Tingxuan when he said this.


    She always felt that the relationship between Mr. Yu and Ms. Bai was not as bad as expected.


    This time, it was entirely because of his own fuse. Mr. Yu felt guilty about himself, so he turned his anger on Ms. Bai.


    But this kind of thing, once past this anger, Mr. Yu and Ms. Bai will be able to continue the relationship, and Gu Hao does not want to be an obstacle to their relationship.


    Yu Tingxuan''s face was dignified and had no unnecessary expression. He seemed indifferent. However, Gu Hao still felt that Yu Tingxuan actually cared about Bai Qing.


    "I don''t know." Chi Jingxi shakes her head. "Well, you don''t look good, do you hurt a lot?"


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "It''s just that yesterday, the pesticide residue caused diarrhea and vomiting, but there was no sign of miscarriage. The doctor said that the mother''s toxin data was decreasing and did not continue to rise."


    "That''s good." Chi Jingxi also gave a little relief."Good what?" Xiaozhu interface way, the tone is very impolite. "Sister, originally I didn''t want to say that, but I think some things have to be said. If you don''t, you will always be bullied.


    The poison of pesticide in your body has already entered the blood. The fetus transports blood nutrients through the placenta. You can see that there is toxin in the blood now. Can you say that it has not hurt the child? "


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    Chi Jingxi also stayed a while.


    "Who can guarantee 100% that the doctor is just comforting you. Even if it does not hurt you too much, who knows what impact it will have on the fetus? Now all expectations are moving in the best direction, and I hope so, everything is going in the best direction.


    Even. Who would like to have a better development, but in case? What if the one we''re afraid of?


    Chi Jingxi, can you guarantee it? "


    Chi Jingxi looks at Xiaozhu''s face, which is slightly red because of excitement. He knows that Xiaozhu always encounters Gu Hao''s things, so he loses his mind and is very impulsive.


    Although she has been greatly improved recently, she is not as impulsive as before when dealing with problems. However, she is still easy to get excited when she meets with a good thing.


    "Xiaozhu, we are trying to solve the problem." Chi Jingxi said: "not only Mr. Yu, not only me, but also Ms. Bai, even Yu Zuo, are trying to solve this problem."


    "But the injured child is the child in my sister''s stomach. Can you feel the same?" Xiaozhu is more excited.


    "Xiaozhu." Gu Hao called, a little louder.


    Xiao Zhu was stunned. She stood there for a long time without moving. She looked at her sister and suddenly became red.


    Some emotions that have been tolerated did not break out when I saw my sister. When I saw my sister and Chi Jingxi were there, some emotions gradually spread in my heart.

 Chapter 1084

    Don''t go to see Chi Jingxi.


    After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry, I''ll go out first."


    Then she went out.


    Gu Hao is very worried. Looking at Xiao Zhu''s back, he is more worried.


    When Xiaozhu went out, Gu Hao immediately said to Chi Jingxi, "Jingxi, you should go out and have a look. Xiaozhu''s emotions are not only because of my accident, but also because of the problems between you two. Although I don''t know what happened, I hope you can be more patient with Xiaozhu. She has been under great pressure recently because of three Gu, Please. "


    Hearing Gu Hao say so, Chi Jingxi nodded and said, "we''re OK. There''s no big problem between me and Xiaozhu. Don''t worry, Gu Hao. I''ll go out and have a look. Mr. Yu will give it to you first. "


    "Well, you go." Yu Tingxuan also hastened to speak: "take good care of Xiaozhu."


    "Certainly."


    Xiaozhu came out of the ward, her eyes were red, she quickly wiped a, do not want to be anyone to see their vulnerability.


    She felt that she was so frustrated that she couldn''t control her reason when she saw Chi Jingxi, and a burst of chagrin and grievance burst out from her heart.


    It''s not right.


    The problems between her and Chi Jingxi should not be confused with those of her sister.


    She should be rational and restrained to say this, Chi Jingxi''s attitude really makes her dislike.


    She quickly arrived at the nurse station and said directly, "who is the doctor in charge of taking care of the condition? I want to see him."


    The nurse took a look at Xiao Zhu, who was probably surprised by her cool and gorgeous atmosphere. She nodded subconsciously: "it''s at the end of the corridor, the doctor''s office."


    "Thank you." Xiao Zhu quickly walked to the doctor''s office.


    Just late Jingxi came out of the ward and saw her. He said, "Xiao Zhu."


    Gu Xiaozhu didn''t even look at her and went straight ahead.


    Chi Jingxi had no choice but to step forward and grab Xiaozhu''s arm: "you wait."


    Xiaozhu was tightly held by his powerful big hand, a little hard, slightly painful. She lowered her head and looked at his big hand.


    Chi Jingxi looks at her head down, eyes color also follow to see the past, the line of sight falls on her slender wrist.


    More detailed.


    The touch of the whole hand is obviously slender. Since Xiaozhu took over the office, he has been busy all day.


    They had little time to communicate with each other. Originally they lived at home, but later they moved out. Even though Chi Jingxi knew that Xiaozhu had just taken over Sangu and was very busy, he also hoped Xiaozhu could have a little life of his own, but she always said that she was busy.


    Because of this, they went back home to eat two or three times. Sometimes when they came back, Xiao Zhu didn''t go back to Huating, and he didn''t go back until midnight.


    For the last time, Chi Jingxi didn''t even come back and she didn''t call herself.


    There is a silent contradiction between the two people.


    "You''re thin again." He spoke.


    The voice is very low and hoarse, with a trace of trill, the obvious feeling is very distressed.


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned. Of course, she knew she was thin.


    Since she took over Sangu, she has hardly had a good sleep, a good meal, or even a good date. Moreover, she has less love with Chi jingxi''en.


    Now hear him with the voice of heartache, that voice, in this quiet corridor, people sound so excited.


    Xiao Zhu sighed, gently pulled back his hand, and said, "OK, I''m going to the doctor''s office."


    "I''ll go with you." Chi Jingxi looked at the empty hand, but did not show the loss. "Let''s go and ask about the situation."


    There was no rejection.


    Xiao Zhu walks away.


    Looking at her back, so slender, Chi Jingxi sighed again in his heart, and soon followed up.


    Two people arrived at the door of the director''s office. Gu Xiaozhu reached out and knocked on the door.


    There was a deep male voice coming from inside: "come in."


    So, Xiaozhu opens the door and goes in, and Chi Jingxi follows in.


    The office is the director''s exclusive office. It should belong to the person in charge. The chief doctor is writing cases.


    When he saw Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi come in, the doctor was slightly stunned for a moment, "excuse me, are you?"


    "Hello, doctor. I''m Gu Xiaozhu, Gu Hao''s sister. I''d like to ask about my sister''s condition. How much influence does the pesticide residue toxin have on the fetus in my sister''s stomach?" She asked straight to the point.


    The doctor stopped his work, closed the case book, and said to her and Chi Jingxi, "please have a seat, please."


    "Thank you."


    After sitting down, the doctor looked at Chi Jingxi: "is this one?""Oh, he''s my husband, Chi Jingxi, he''s a policeman."


    "Oh." The doctor nodded again. "You come, Mrs. Feng, do you know?"


    "Yes." "My sister told me it was ok, but I can''t be so optimistic. I think my sister is comforting me, so I want to come to you to find out whether this matter has any impact on me


    "At present, if we detect the toxin data, the impact on pregnant women itself is almost zero, but you let me say 100% that it has nothing to do with the fetus, and I can''t be completely correct."


    "I said, it won''t be so easy. It''s OK." "Everyone is saying it''s OK. It''s OK. My sister says so," Xiao Zhu said


    "Miss Gu, I can only say that it''s not a big problem. Specifically, we will cooperate with the later examination. But I hope you don''t put too much pressure on the pregnant women. If the pregnant women themselves are under too much pressure, it will not be very good for the physical and mental development of the fetus.


    We need to give her a kind of spiritual support now. Everyone should have confidence in this matter, not worry too much. Sometimes excessive worry, the pressure, is silent.


    Like a boulder on the body of pregnant women, which is even worse for the fetus, and later we will cooperate with the whole pregnancy and childbirth period of the large inspection, if there is really a problem, the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology will give basic data to determine whether the child will stay or not. "


    After hearing this, Xiaozhu took a breath. Her face was pale and murmured: "I knew that the problem is not so simple."


    Chi Jingxi is also a Leng, to see the doctor: "doctor, don''t say there is no such a big impact?"


    "Yes, in principle." The doctor said, "the response of Gu Hao to the patients who have been poisoned here is the lowest, almost none."


    "Doctor, do you mean that we are so lucky that we didn''t have to die?" Xiaozhu asked.

 Chapter 1085

    "It''s cruel." The doctor nodded. "But it''s true, and it''s already the luckiest."


    Xiao Zhu can''t understand what kind of so-called bad luck is.


    Probably guessed what Xiaozhu was worried about, he said with a smile: "you can go to the poison department and have a look at them. What do those people look like?"


    "Doctor, don''t I hope there is no effect at all? After all, she has two children in her stomach, twins. If there is any impact on the children, it will be a lifelong regret. "


    "I understand." The doctor said, "so I want you to be optimistic. Maybe the toxin doesn''t have any effect on the child, and excessive pressure may bring more influence to the child. Do you understand that?"


    "Yes, I understand. But with the time bomb, who can go to the battle with light equipment? If it is accidentally exploded, what should we do then?" Xiaozhu is more worried about this.


    "Now, none of us can guarantee whether it is the effect of toxins or the effects of stress. So now we are going to the battle with light clothes, put down the burden and take good care of the fetus. Before the other boat capsizes, we jump into the water by ourselves. Perhaps the result is the best. There is no problem for the two children. " The doctor said, "please believe in my more than 30 years of experience."


    Looking at the doctor, Xiao Zhu probably understood what the doctor meant, but he was still worried.


    The doctor patiently explained: "according to my experience, optimists tend to achieve more than several times the effect of pessimists. Once an optimist gets sick, especially some cancer patients, and even the body can be cured, and some patients once found out the tumor, they may live for seven or eight days. Why? Because their inner endurance is too weak.


    Originally, they did not know that their body had a tumor. Sometimes some people found that their body had a tumor by accident, and they began to be pessimistic and worried. It took only a few days from the check-up to the death. Why is this so? They were scared to death.


    Therefore, I hope you can be optimistic, which is beneficial to yourself and the fetus


    Although the truth is obvious here, the more he talks about it, the more he feels flustered.


    She couldn''t help but be indifferent.


    In the face of many doctors want to ask, at this moment all become pale and powerless, that is to say, no one knows what the situation of the child in the elder sister''s belly is.


    Just like hitting the sky faint, hitting a good result is luck, and hitting a bad result is also your own misfortune.


    Xiao Zhu only feels oppressed and bent, but also sings injustice for her sister.


    Why do so many experiences of my sister hurt people so much?


    She turned her eyes to Chi Jingxi, who was also dull and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    He was worried about Xiao Zhu and taking care of his children.


    Finally understand why wind Yi Chen this time so angry, with him to call all with a trace of fire.


    Chi Jingxi also felt that he was too kind to Bai Qing.


    No one wants to give birth to a disabled child, not to mention taking care of the stomach or two children.


    "You guys, you really don''t have to worry too much. Maybe now we''re really worried. Maybe the baby has nothing to do with it. I told Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng. The impact is very small. I just don''t want them to be under too much pressure. Moreover, gynecological examination will continue to follow up. We will know if there is any impact until later I know. "


    "Does my brother-in-law know about this? Do my brother-in-law know the way you said about marriage


    "Mr. Feng''s bearing capacity may not be as strong as that of Mrs. Feng. Naturally, I dare not tell him the worst result. I just hope that you can do Mr. Feng''s work." Said the doctor.


    "I can''t do Mr. Feng''s work. I''m going to be crazy. How can you do this? If you tell me the whole story, we can investigate the legal responsibility of the poisoner." "But if you say so, how can we investigate her responsibility?" she said


    "Miss Gu, it is necessary to investigate the responsibility to cause the established consequences. This police gentleman is here. He should know that the consequences you have caused can not be accurately estimated. Therefore, even if the responsibility is investigated, it is not easy to work out how to compensate. We can only wait." The doctor was very careful. "Well, since we can only wait, we might as well report a good idea to wait. Maybe waiting for the result will be good?"


    "I can''t wait." Xiaozhu stood up and looked at the doctor from a commanding position: "although I also admit that the optimism you said can get better results, it is not a joke. I only know to solve the problem, rather than wait for the problem to be solved by myself.


    If the result of waiting like this is not good, do you want us to investigate the responsibility of your hospital? "


    The doctor did not get angry, but looked at Gu Xiaozhu patiently and said, "when the obstetricians and gynecologists consulted before, they had already suggested that the child should be killed. Mr. and Mrs. Feng don''t want to do this, and so do I. if we wait, I''m willing to bear the consequences. "


    "What consequences can you take?""If there is a real problem with the birth of the child, I''d rather dismiss the doctor." The doctor looked at Xiao Zhu and said.


    Gu Xiaozhu slightly a Zheng, pulled the lip, revealed a bitter smile. "Doctor, you bet too much. What are you trying to do?"


    "I just want to use a kind of optimistic idea to control the disease, not a very sad attitude to think about the worst result, not be affected by Murphy''s law." The doctor said.


    Xiaozhu stares at the doctor. The middle-aged doctor, who seems to be in his fifties, is indeed the most experienced time.


    Xiao Zhu took a deep breath. "Doctor, although I don''t want to admit that your arguments are reasonable, I have to say that you are good at ideological work, and I can only pray now. I pray God can take pity on my sister, so that she and the child can be safe and sound. "


    "Certainly." Said the doctor.


    Later, Xiao Zhu came out of the doctor''s office, and Chi Jingxi followed him out.


    Standing in the corridor, Xiao Zhu didn''t move for a long time.


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi called out to her.


    "Don''t talk." With that, Xiao Zhu turned around and went straight down the stairs.


    She did not dare to enter the ward, did not want to see her sister, afraid that she could not help crying.


    Chi Jingxi chased out from behind.


    Xiaozhu ran outside in one breath and stood in the garden of the hospital''s inpatient department. Her tears flowed out.


    Chi Jingxi followed, and for a long time did not know how to speak.


    Only those who have experienced it can really know and appreciate the seriousness of the matter.


    "Xiaozhu?" Chi Jingxi sees that she doesn''t speak and reaches out to pull Xiaozhu''s hand. The hot hand makes him freeze.


    She wept.


    Chi Jingxi''s heart aches instantly.

 Chapter 1086

    The tight heart makes Chi Jingxi''s tone of voice more pitying and pitying: "Xiaozhu, don''t cry."


    Xiao Zhu shakes his head. It''s already dark. The cold wind is blowing.


    This winter is like this. From summer to now, it has been so bloody.


    She did not speak, silent, just let the tears roll down like this, silent, more distressing.


    Chi Jingxi is more sad in his heart, and with a little force, he holds Xiaozhu into his arms.


    Gu Xiaozhu did not struggle, let Chi Jingxi embrace her whole person like this.


    His big hand was around her waist.


    Xiao Zhu''s face was buried in his chest, smelling the smell of tobacco and the man''s breath of Chi Jingxi.


    "I''m sorry." He finally apologized, "it''s all my fault."


    Not enough understanding, not enough tolerance.


    Not enough support for her.


    He can''t help her. In fact, his heart is not only sad, but also frustration, even inferiority.


    Xiaozhu is getting stronger and stronger, and he is still a policeman.


    Chi Jingxi once thought that he would never feel inferior in his life.


    But he was wrong.


    Reality is like this, he was hit by reality in the face.


    He thought there would be no sense of inferiority, all after Xiaozhu took over Sangu group.


    He overestimated himself.


    Especially when Xiaozhu is busy, more and more vigorous, more and more busy, the imbalance produced in his heart makes his whole person unbalanced.


    In addition, his mother nagged in front of him some words, women can not be too strong, otherwise they will not listen to men, will not take men as God.


    These deeply touched him.


    Gu Xiaozhu has no words.


    "I''m not good." Chi Jingxi spoke again: "everything is my fault, Xiao Zhu."


    The depression in her heart could not be expressed in words.


    She did not move and let the tears go on.


    "Whether it''s for you or for your sister''s injury this time, I obviously don''t evaluate enough. I didn''t expect it to be so serious." Chi Jingxi died and said: "I think it''s just a little diarrhea. It''s the highest level to deal with this kind of thing in the principle of harmony."


    Because in the team, a lot of things are handled in this way, and reconciliation is the best way.


    In particular, such family relations should be reconciled.


    But who knows, could it be so serious?


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xiaozhu pulled out of his arms and didn''t want to cling to him. She stood in the night and looked up at Chi Jingxi.


    At that moment, there were tears on her plain white face. She was so weak, but so strong and stubborn.


    She said: "you can handle this kind of dispute without any feelings. Maybe he is just a form of public security dispute in your unit, but it is all for my sister. Bai Qing, this is a crime of intentional injury. No matter what kind of heart it comes from, it can''t be forgiven. It''s not Mr. Yu''s intention, nor is it your intention. I shouldn''t be angry with you. "


    "Xiaozhu!" Chi Jingxi was surprised by her politeness. "I am your husband."


    "Jingxi, I don''t deny that you are not my husband. I just think that maybe you and I are not ready to get married. You compensate me with a guilty heart for the combination of us. I always wonder if I ask too much. I hope you can fully understand me and support me. Obviously, I overestimate my own charm and I should not want to Please pay so much. You don''t have to apologize to me. Let''s calm down and think about it. We''ll put our affairs in the back. I''m only worried about my sister now. I hope she gets better


    "Xiaozhu, I hope your sister gets better, too." Chi Jing said in a deep voice: "you have to believe me, I really feel like this."


    "I believe you." Xiaozhu opened his mouth, wiped a tear, and took a deep breath: "you go upstairs, my sister''s business, don''t show what, I myself quiet for a while, also go up."


    Chi Jingxi frowned, pursed her lips, and looked at Xiao Zhu, "OK, I''ll go up first."


    Soon, he left.


    Xiaozhu stood alone in the garden and touched her face. She squatted down and did not move for a long time.


    Until time passed more than ten minutes, she suddenly heard the voice of wind Yi Chen.


    "Xiaozhu?"


    Small bamboo raises an eye abruptly, see outside on the road, the tall body of wind Yi Chen stands there, wring eyebrow, looking at her: "still really you, what are you squatting here for?"


    "Brother in law?" Xiao Zhu stood up, numb feet, almost did not fall.


    Wind Yi Chen walked past, way: "your foot is numb?"


    "It''s been a little long." "I slowly, brother-in-law, you went out of the hospital


    "I went out." "Wind Yi Chen way:" you how don''t go upHe stares at Xiao Zhu.


    Xiaozhu subconsciously droops his head. Fortunately, it''s at night. It''s not very bright. She can''t see the tears on her face.


    Xiaozhu also quickly sorted out his emotions, and his voice was not so emotional.


    "Jingxi is here. I have a few words with him here." Little bamboo road. "Go up here."


    "I know he''s here." The wind Yi Chen speech also had a trace of impatience. "This guy has been a wet blanket recently. Have you two quarreled?"


    "No Xiao Zhu shakes his head.


    "Don''t lie." Wind Yi Chen way: "you just crouch here but for a long time, I saw several minutes, just confirm is you."


    "Brother in law?" Xiaozhu is shocked. "Did you see Jingxi?"


    "No, I just saw you here. What''s wrong with you?" The tone of wind Yi Chen still concerns.


    Xiao Zhu is very warm in his heart. Looking at Feng Yichen, he thinks that he opposed Feng Yichen and his sister together earlier. He ignores the past. When they are hurt like this, he can still care about himself. It''s really warm.


    "The cold war." Xiaozhu said: "it''s uncomfortable everywhere. I feel that Chi Jingxi has changed after I went into the third look. I don''t have time to pay attention to him. Brother in law, you know I''m very busy. Now I have to relearn everything. If you hadn''t sent Lu Yun, Liang Chen and the backbone of your company to help me sort out my ideas, I don''t know how to hold on."


    "You did a good job." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "I know I''m just starting, I need to learn and consolidate a lot, I can''t always rely on you, I always have to stand up." Xiaozhu pursed her lips: "our family, like Gu Mei, my sister is not my father''s biological daughter, only me. I hope I can do my father''s career well and sustain it."


    "Don''t worry too much." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "I was in a hurry, so Chi Jingxi couldn''t understand." In fact, she understood that the origin of the problem was that she had taken a third look.

 Chapter 1087

    After entering the third look, the relationship between them is not as stable as before.


    Feng Yi Chen thought about it and said, "although I don''t know what happened to Jingxi, I feel that he has changed a little recently, and you have to give him an opportunity to adapt. In the end, your career is booming. He is still a small policeman, busy with cases every day."


    Xiao Zhu looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, a bitter smile. "Brother in law, are you really worried?"


    Wind Yi Chen handsome eyebrow picked pick, nod, way: "your elder sister''s affair?"


    "Well."


    "Of course, I''m worried." The wind Yi Chen way: "although the doctor says so, but I am still worried, but I know, oneself frightens oneself not to be able to. I have to have faith in your sister and the baby in your sister''s stomach. "


    "Even if you spend the whole pregnancy in fear?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen repeats: "even if it is to spend the whole pregnancy with fear, also want to cheer up, only in this way can we really resist all risks."


    Xiaozhu suddenly, it seems that her brother-in-law is much stronger than she thought.


    She nodded. "Brother in law, I also believe that my sister and children are OK."


    "Unite as one, things will certainly develop in a better direction." The wind Yi Chen sees to her foot: "this can walk?"


    "Well, it should be." Xiaozhu tried: "OK."


    "Come on, your sister should be worried about you." Wind Yi Chen way: "this weekend I hold a wedding ceremony with your elder sister, I give her a surprise, did not expect our surprise has not happened, the shock is coming."


    "Brother in law." "Small bamboo looks to breeze Yi Chen," really thank you. "


    "All of a sudden, I''m not used to it." The wind Yi Chen way: "you still restore before that call its name to me directly small bamboo bar."


    Xiaozhu shook his head and sincerely apologized: "brother in law, I''m sorry before. I know I was too much, because I''m worried about my sister. I''ve been unkind to you all the time."


    "A long time ago." The wind Yi Chen does not care.


    "Although it has been a long time, this matter has been pressing on my heart. Looking back at the beginning, I really feel sorry for my brother-in-law. Especially now that my brother-in-law helps me everywhere, I really feel that I was too ignorant before."


    "Silly." The wind Yi Chen way: "already passed, don''t think again, I found you this wench heart matter how so heavy, what matter all stuffy in the heart, so bad."


    "I won''t mention it any more after I finish today, but I will still keep it in my heart. But I know my brother-in-law''s kindness to me and my brother-in-law''s kindness to Jingxi."


    "Jingxi is not as strong as you think. You two can tolerate each other. After all, life is very long." Feng Yi Chen sighed: "who knows what will happen in the future, cherish every day of life before things happen."


    Gu Xiaozhu just laughed and didn''t say anything more.


    The two returned to the ward together.


    They saw Chi Jingxi standing at the door in the corridor. He looked very depressed and stood at the door without entering the room.


    Wind Yi Chen and small bamboo came over.


    "What are you doing in the hallway? Be a door god The wind Yi Chen also impolitely opens a mouth, looked at the late Jing West one eye, looks like this looks like is really quite depressed. "If you don''t go in, go and see Bai Qing."


    The small bamboo and Chen raised the eyes late.


    He is a Leng, looking at the wind Yi Chen want to talk and stop, looking at the small bamboo is more open mouth, no words.


    Xiao Zhu looks at him and he is calm.


    Chi Jingxi secretly surprised, Xiaozhu looks like the whole person has changed.


    She is no longer the little girl she used to be. Even if she is crying, she can repair it quickly and face everything calmly.


    It''s only about ten or twenty minutes. After she cried below, she couldn''t see any mood fluctuation when she came up.


    This is Gu Xiaozhu. She has grown very fast, but she seems to be getting worse and worse.


    Chi Jingxi despises himself. Is he really more and more unreasonable?


    He was very depressed by his attitude.


    It seems that Xiao Zhu''s great progress is like a huge stone on his heart.


    He is too narrow-minded.


    Xiaozhu went directly to the door, and without opening his mouth, he entered the house.


    The wind Yi Chen stands at the door, looking at the wind Yi Chen, way: "how don''t go in?"


    "Me Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and didn''t know how to speak.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "white Qing how?"


    "I don''t know." He shook his head. "How can I have the leisure to pay attention to her?"


    "Didn''t you pay attention to her before? I think your concern for her is much better than that of Gu Hao. I''m starting to be a little jealous. I suspect that innocence is your sister-in-law. " Wind Yi Chen runs the mouth way.


    Chi Jingxi''s face turned red and said, "I didn''t expect to take care of this seriously. I thought you were very careful. I didn''t expect that.""There are so many things you didn''t expect. I can tell you that you can''t think of your wife as someone else''s wife." Feng Yi Chen reminds of the opening way: "good, don''t make so narrow."


    Hearing the speech, Chi Jingxi immediately widened his eyes: "does Xiaozhu want to change his mind? Did she have someone else? "


    The wind Yi Chen rolled a white eye. "Officer Chi, do you know what you look like now?"


    "I''m in a hurry." Chijing West Road.


    "I can see that you are more than anxious now. You are burning your heart like a fire." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "What did Xiaozhu tell you? Can you tell me? It''s brother''s, so tell me. "


    "I''m probably not your brother. You''re Bai Qing''s brother." Wind Yi Chen way: "small bamboo is very good, is you changed Jingxi, you good reflection your own behavior."


    Chi Jingxi felt a little relieved and frowned.


    "What did Xiaozhu tell you?"


    "You don''t have to be so sensitive." The wind Yi Chen looks at him. "Xiaozhu didn''t say anything about you. People have been reflecting on their behavior. On the contrary, if you have been like this all the time, you may have to work harder in self pity


    Chi Jingxi was stunned.


    The wind Yi Chen pushes open the door. "I''m in. Do you want to come in?"


    She nodded her head again.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him one eye, entered ward.


    Yu Tingxuan is still there.


    Gu looks very quiet and looks better.


    "Brother in law, I''ll go back tonight to get a suit of clothes and come back. I''ll stay with my sister in the evening." Xiaozhu looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen and asks.


    "No, you''re busy. Your sister and I live very well. It''s inconvenient for me when you come." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Xiaozhu actually understood that the wind Yi Chen was worried about her coming tired.


    "I''m fine. I''m afraid you haven''t had a good rest. I''m tired."


    "It''s OK. If there''s no accident, I''ll be discharged tomorrow." Wind Yi Chen way: "I am ok, this is what I should do, be a father should undertake."


    "I''ll go first. We''ll get in touch."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1088

    Gu Xiaozhu comes out of the ward and ignores Chi Jingxi. Chi Jingxi is watching Xiaozhu walk by, ignoring himself.


    He was stunned. He took a look at Xiao Zhu''s back, and then looked at Feng Yichen, Gu Hao and Yu Tingxuan in the ward. He stayed for a long time.


    "Go after it." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "brother, you can''t even chase all don''t want to chase?"


    Chi Jingxi hesitated a little and did not move.


    Gu Hao was a little worried. She found that the situation was much worse than she thought.


    Gu Hao frowned and said, "what''s going on? Chi Jingxi, what''s the matter with you? "


    Shouldn''t we chase after them at this time?


    Chi Jingxi has been stunned there for a long time without moving, just like immersed in his own world.


    The wind Yi Chen is lazy to take care of him.


    Gu Hao is also deeply worried.


    It has been a long time. Xiao Zhu is afraid that he has already taken the elevator to go downstairs. However, Chi Jingxi has not responded to this.


    Yu Tingxuan also had to remind him: "officer Chi, if you don''t go down, you can''t catch up with Xiao Zhu. You''d better go after Xiao Zhu as soon as possible. If you have any contradictions and problems, you should communicate well. Don''t be so cold. If you are cold, your feelings will be weak."


    Chi Jingxi suddenly returned to his senses and was stunned and said to them, "well, I''ll go first."


    He finally chased out, but to the direction of the elevator, found that the bamboo man had disappeared.


    The door of the elevator was closed. Looking at the floor number above, he had to walk to the emergency exit and run down the stairs, hoping to be able to make it.


    But by the time he got downstairs, the elevator had already arrived and Xiaozhu had disappeared.


    It seems that people are really gone.


    Chi Jingxi is alone in the hall, looking at the bustling crowd, passers-by one by one from their side, but there is no small bamboo figure.


    He was a little flustered.


    From the hall quickly walked out, late Jingxi straight to the parking lot.


    I don''t know where Xiaozhu is at this time?


    Recently, she has been driving to work by herself. Chi Jingxi went straight to the underground parking lot of the hospital, but there was no Xiaozhu''s car. He went to the parking lot on the ground, but there was no Xiaozhu''s car. He had to take out his phone to call Xiaozhu.


    Fortunately, Gu Xiaozhu answered the phone. "What can I do for you?"


    Chi Jingxi asked anxiously, "piggy, where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way back. I have some things to deal with. Do you have anything to do?"


    Xiaozhu''s tone can not hear joy and anger, light, seems very common, let people hear only feel a kind of light alienation.


    Chi Jingxi''s heart is another astringent, a little blocked flustered, he took a deep breath, summoned the courage of the airway: "I want to see you, let''s go home."


    "Jingxi, I''m busy." Xiao Zhu still said, "I''m really busy now. I''ll talk about something when I go back. Maybe it''ll be a little later."


    "And when will you be back?" Chi Jingxi had some stubborn questions: "give me a letter, when can you go home?"


    "Two or three hours!" "If you are a little earlier, you will go back earlier. If you are busy, you will have to go back later. I don''t know the details."


    Chi Jingxi didn''t know what was wrong with her. She said in a deep voice, "what if I ask you to go home now?"


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned. After a long time, he said, "Jingxi, you are not a child. We are all adults now. I told you that I would be very busy. Would you please understand and respect me?"


    "Xiaozhu, I am your husband. We are married. Can I ask you to respect me? Do you know how much time we spend with each other Chi Jingxi asked.


    "It''s really true that I don''t have time to accompany you recently. I also have special reasons. After all, I have just entered Sangu, and many things need to be understood by myself. Therefore, I hope you can give me a period of time so that I can really go deep into it. If you take Sangu, I will have time to accompany you."


    "No, even if you have time to take good care of it, the time you spend with me will be less and less. There will be plans for the future. I just want to ask you where our life plan is? When will you and I have children Chi Jingxi is stubborn and no one can match him.


    Xiao Zhu sighed. "Jingxi, we always want to have children, but I can''t bear them. I didn''t say that I don''t want children, but I just can''t bear them."


    "You are now in the third look after the pressure is greater, people in the pressure can not be pregnant is very normal."


    "Jingxi, I think it''s better to let things go. When the child comes, we will try our best to welcome him. When the child does not come, we can accept the fact calmly, which is the real sound personality and psychological quality. Only the children who have learned from ordinary experience will be smart and healthy. " Xiaozhu patiently said, "Jingxi, are you a little worried about your gains and losses?"Chi Jingxi doesn''t want to admit it.


    But it is.


    He gazed at the sky above the parking lot, watching the night grow thicker, and he was so heavy.


    "Maybe, I just want to see you now, I want you to accompany me at this moment, we go home together."


    He repeated his request.


    Gu Xiaozhu still refused, "I''m sorry, Jingxi, I still have several documents that I haven''t handled well. I have to go back to deal with them. Today, my sister''s accident happened suddenly, which made me a little unprepared. I wanted to accompany you, but I''m sorry. The Secretary said that if it is not handled properly, it will delay the next progress. "


    "You still refuse to come back?" Chi Jingxi''s voice was even lower: "do you know? You''re busier than I am now


    "Jingxi, you seem to forget that when you are busy, you leave in the middle of the night. I support you the same way. Now that I am busy, I think you should also support me." "I''m sorry, I''m driving. Let''s have a good talk later."


    With that, Xiao Zhu hung up the phone and didn''t give chi Jingxi another chance to speak.


    So the phone was hung up.


    Chi Jingxi listens to the voice of hanging up from the phone. She is very upset.


    Many problems have not been effectively solved. If Xiaozhu has been so busy, where should their life go?


    Gu Xiaozhu was busy for a long time. He just passed Huihai apartment when he drove back to Huating ten miles from the company.


    She was stunned, looked at the sign of Huihai apartment, turned the car in and looked at her watch. It was more than nine o''clock.


    The lights are on upstairs.


    She knew that her brother-in-law''s father-in-law, Feng Jinyan, lived here, and her sister arranged for him to live here.

 Chapter 1089

    Gu Xiaozhu didn''t know what was going on. He turned to Huihai apartment and got down from the car and went upstairs.


    Maybe it''s because I deeply feel the convenience and help brought by her brother-in-law Feng Yichen. I have a lot of gratitude for him in my heart.


    In fact, she wants to be grateful and help her brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Compared to the wind Yi Chen that evil father wind Jin said, she wanted to see, she also knew that brother-in-law actually did not have that in the past heart.


    But Xiaozhu and his sister want to help him.


    Go and have a look at the wind. I''m here.


    When you get to the door, knock.


    Not much. The door is open.


    Feng Jingyan looks in a bad state of mind. He has white hair and a scratchy beard. He looks very embarrassed.


    Seeing Xiao Zhu, he was also stunned. Maybe there are few people here.


    "Is it you?" Wind Jingyan opened the door slightly a side, way: "come in, this is your home originally."


    He just lives here on loan.


    The wind turns to walk inside.


    Gu Xiaozhu follows in and closes the door.


    She stood at the door and saw that it was still clean. What he cleaned up was clean, and it didn''t look like the slovenness of a single man.


    Xiaozhu slightly surprised, standing at the door, looking around.


    As if he understood Xiao Zhu''s mind, Feng Jingyan went in and said, "this is the place you provide. What I owe you will not pollute you. I should always live up to the idea that you provide me with an apartment."


    "Well." Xiaozhu then went in, went to him, sat down on the sofa on his side, and said, "you look bad, but the house you cleaned up is still good, very clean and hygienic."


    "Don''t praise me." Feng Jingyan picked up the cup and gave her a cup of tea. "Have a drink. Your sister asked Liang Chen to bring me this tea."


    "No more." Xiao Zhu shakes his head.


    "What? Afraid I''ll poison you? " Feng Jingyan takes a close look at Xiaozhu. It seems that he is not surprised by Xiaozhu''s attitude.


    Gu Xiaozhu chuckled and shook his head. He looked up at the wind and said, "I''m not afraid that you poison me. I just drank a lot of coffee when I work overtime. I can''t drink it any more. I''m very tired recently. Come here to have tea with you another day."


    "Tea with me?" Feng Jingyan is more surprised, his eyes twinkle with a complex emotion, of course, more shocked and puzzled. "Did I hear you correctly?"


    Gu Xiaozhu nodded: "you heard me right. I really want to see you again in two days. Now I''m as lonely as you are. My sister is very busy when she is pregnant, and I don''t want to block her. You don''t have anyone here. You probably need someone to talk to. I''ll come uninvited sometimes. "


    "Quite unexpected." Wind Jin speech Zheng Zheng Zheng, open a way: "I thought you must hate me."


    "I do hate you." Xiaozhu said bluntly: "it''s just that some things have to pass. No matter how much I hate you, you are also Shanglin''s father. My mother has been with you for so many years. You are my brother-in-law''s biological father-in-law and my sister-in-law''s father-in-law. Even if I hate you again, you are still my brother-in-law''s father-in-law. And now you are more miserable than I am, and the hate will gradually fade away. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feng Jingyan looked at Xiaozhu in dismay: "how do I feel that you look like a little frightening to me now, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Feng Jin said these words, he was full of concern. He looked at the care of Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu looked at him and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine now."


    "Didn''t you marry Chi Jingxi? What''s the matter with you two? " Feng Jingyan frowned, "it''s a bit surprising that you say you''re a loner. You two must have made something awkward. What''s the matter?"


    "No, I don''t know how to say it. I feel like this unconsciously." Gu Xiaozhu also felt that he was very strange. He even came to follow the wind and said these words. It seems that he and Feng Jingyan did not reach such a point. They could say everything.


    "It seems that the problem is really big. Sometimes I don''t know what to say. It''s that there is less common language between you." Wind Jingyan came to the general opening: "I ah, that year, with Yi Chen his mother is like this, no words."


    Gu Xiaozhu was stunned.


    Wind Jingyan laughed at himself. "This emotional thing is often seen by others as quite right, but I''m suffering a lot when I''m in it. Sometimes I don''t have a common language and don''t rush to solve the problem, it will make things worse and worse. In the end, I can''t even speak, I won''t fight, and I just want to escape from each other."


    If Gu Xiaozhu had heard these words before, he would have directly refuted that Feng Jinyan had no conscience and was sorry for his brother-in-law''s mother.


    But now she looked at Feng Jingyan and didn''t know how to open her mouth. She only felt that some things were empathetic.She sighed and whispered, "in fact, the end of a relationship is not one person''s fault, it should be two sides. Maybe you take a large part of the responsibility, and the mother of the brother-in-law takes a small part of the responsibility, but in the end, it''s not for you."


    "I''m 80 percent responsible." Feng Jingyan said with a self mocking smile: "I always feel that I don''t love her, I think love should be that kind of vigorous, in the end, it was also a young and frivolous desire to get more.


    But now it seems that these things are nothing more than passing away. They are just a way of life.


    The most important thing people should do in this life is to have a clear conscience and live a down-to-earth life, so as to save the time and still owe more people. "


    "Who do you owe?" Xiao Zhu looked at him and asked.


    Feng Jin said: "there are more people in debt, the father-in-law of Huo family, my father-in-law, my wife, my son, my love, and now take good care of you and Shanglin. You are the most I owe. "


    "You don''t owe me." Gu Xiaozhu doesn''t feel that the wind owes himself.


    "No, I owe you. I took your mother away, and you lost maternal love at such a young age. This is also an indirect debt to you."


    "That''s what my mother owes me. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take all the responsibility." "My mother was an adult at that time. She should be responsible for the decisions she made."


    "I''m not so noble. I''m very selfish. I''ve spent most of my life with my own temperament. How can I fit in and how to come?"

 Chapter 1090

    Feng Jin said: "since I met your mother, I have learned what humility is. I can humble your mother. But at the end of the day, I didn''t let my own mind kill her last little time


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes tightened, thinking of her mother''s death, she gave a bitter smile: "that''s my mother''s choice, she is willing to choose this result, it''s her feelings for you, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "You always have to pay back when you come out." Wind Jingyan self mocking smile, "I have never lowered my head to people in this life. I and your mother have lowered the head countless times, I and my son wind Yi Chen also low head. You see, I''m sitting here and expressing my gratitude to you, which I''ve never thought of


    "I didn''t think I would sit here and talk to you about these things." Xiaozhu also said: "there are many things in life that can''t be expected, and those who are often excluded will accept it calmly in the end."


    "Come on, what''s the matter with Chi Jingxi?" Feng Jingyan asked again.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Zhu shakes his head. "Recently, I feel that he seems to be more and more naive, and his understanding of me is not enough, so I am not very patient with him. In short, we have sorted out a lot of relations."


    "I see. If it''s all this, how can you come to me instead of going home? Shouldn''t young newlyweds be full of honey and honey?" Feng Jingyan was looking at Xiaozhu. After drinking half a cup of tea, he continued: "you obviously have a problem."


    Xiao Zhu lost his voice for a moment.


    I guess so.


    "I was the same with Xiaochen''s mother. Sometimes I didn''t go home after work, and I didn''t want to go back in the middle of the night when I was out of work. I didn''t go back until she fell asleep. In fact, I was deliberately avoiding it." Feng Jin said: "this man, if you don''t have that little thing in the boudoir, you won''t have any feelings. Girl, do you want to hide from Jingxi to make love to you?"


    Xiao Zhu''s face turned red.


    The wind is too straightforward.


    Feng Jingyan looked ruddy and blushed. He felt that he had not guessed wrong.


    He looked at Xiao Zhu and said: "don''t feel shy, old man, I haven''t seen anything. Although I''m not your father, your mother is gone. I hope you''re all happy, so you have nothing to avoid. Come on, don''t you? "


    Xiao Zhu doesn''t speak.


    She is also asking herself whether the question Feng Jingyan asked herself in the end is not? How many of them may exist.


    "I can tell from the way you look that you have a problem in your heart." Feng Jingyan looked at Gu Xiaozhu in the old eyes and said: "girl, it seems that the problem lies in you more. Go back. This point, don''t be here with the lonely old man like me


    Xiaozhu stood up: "yes, I should go. It''s really late."


    She got up to go.


    Feng Jingyan also sent her. "It''s really a surprise for me that you can come here to see me today. I have to thank you."


    "I''m also very surprised that I should come to see you. I thought we would die of old age, but in fact, I came to see you. People are really a strange animal." Xiao Zhu smiles. "You can wait. My brother-in-law will get over his heart one day and he will come to see you. You are his father in the end. Even if there is a lot of resentment, the relationship between you can''t be erased."


    The wind just says slightly a meal, eyeground passes a self mockery. "This is extravagant hope. I don''t want to live with this kind of extravagant hope, but your comfort is very useful. OK, you are a good child, and Jingxi is also a good child. If you can communicate well, don''t avoid it, and don''t wait until things are irretrievable to solve them. At that time, it''s not good for anyone."


    "Thank you." Xiao Zhu nodded, "I will."


    Soon, Xiao Zhu left.


    After driving away, I still have to go back.


    She arrived at the door of the ten mile Huating house and did not rush in.


    After staying outside for a few minutes, he finally opened the door and walked in.


    But the room was dark and there was no light at all.


    She turned on the light and the room was silent.


    There was no sound, as if no one was in the room. Xiaozhu was stunned slightly and called out: "Jingxi, are you at home?"


    No one answered her.


    Xiaozhu looked for it one by one and found that Chi Jingxi was not at home.


    I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. I just feel a little bit lost. Maybe he''s busy too. Xiaozhu puts his bag down and goes to the bedroom to take a bath.


    Twenty minutes later, she washed away her tiredness and came out wrapped in a bath towel. She seemed to hear a sound.


    A look up, see bedroom door, late Jingxi tall figure appears there.


    Gu Xiaozhu is stunned, and Chi Jingxi''s figure in her home clothes bumps into her eyes.


    He was also looking at her, his eyes slightly cold.


    She was stunned and smelled a faint smell of alcohol.Her heart was suddenly stabbed, like the softest place to be touched, but also seems to feel a bit self pity.


    She looked at him, the man who had drunk.


    There is a moment, very distressed, want to rush past, keep him, help him to dispel all loneliness.


    "Did you drink?" Xiaozhu KaiKou road.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes are slightly in a trance, and naturally he sees Xiaozhu, wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Her legs are straight and white, and her whole body is more and more slender, stubborn and mature.


    As she is now, as many women as she wants.


    It seems that he has become a strong woman in the workplace. In this way, at home, he has not looked carefully at the appearance of the strong woman in his bath towel.


    His eyes gradually warmed up and walked towards her.


    In a flash, to Xiaozhu''s eyes, the distance between two people is about 50 cm.


    Standing face to face, Gu Xiaozhu smelled the alcohol in the west entrance of chijing, which was stronger than before. It seems that he has drunk a lot of wine. This guy can''t learn how to drown his worries by drinking.


    His eyes have been fixed in Gu Xiaozhu''s body, the line of sight is not instantaneous tightly glued to her face.


    Xiao Zhu is a little nervous by him.


    This man, so direct, made her a little unable to move.


    "Jingxi, you drank a lot of wine." She has nothing to talk about.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. Her hand suddenly reaches out and falls on her shoulder. Xiao Zhu is stiff.


    "How about I drink?" He suddenly approached a little, looked at Xiao Zhu and said, "you care about me?"


    Xiaozhu was a little frightened by him. His face was frozen, which was really frightening.

 Chapter 1091

    "Jingxi." Gu Xiaozhu was worried because he felt that his hand holding his shoulder was too hot and strong.


    "You should be gentle, my shoulder hurts," she said


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, the late pacification of West Africa did not reduce the intensity, but made it even more intense.


    Xiaozhu is a little stiff. Subconsciously, he reaches out to postpone Jingxi, but he can''t push it.


    He''s very strong. He''s scary.


    "Jingxi, don''t do this. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m crazy." Chi Jingxi cried out in pain: "since you went to be a strong woman, I''ve lived like a bachelor. Do you think I can''t be crazy?"


    Every time he wanted to spend more time with her, he couldn''t.


    More hurtful is that she is more and more capable, on the contrary, it seems that he is more and more naive.


    When did he become such a petty criminal policeman.


    But it was the woman in front of him that made him more and more like himself. He was immersed in his own world with worries about gain and loss. He felt like a little woman without a sense of security in his marriage.


    "Jingxi." Xiaozhu also felt aggrieved. "The shoulder bones you hold are going to be broken. I am your wife, not your angry toy."


    "And you know you''re my wife." Chi Jingxi seems to be crazy, and suddenly lowers his head and gets close to Xiao Zhu''s neck.


    The breath is coming, it''s hot, it makes people a little confused.


    At that moment, Gu Xiaozhu was stunned. His eyes were wide open. Chi Jingxi opened his mouth and bit his neck.


    "Jingxi." Xiao Zhu couldn''t help but take a breath, and his mind was blank.


    It seems that even the breath is still at this moment.


    And the whole person is also stiff a lot, Chi Jingxi bite strength is very heavy.


    Xiaozhu thinks that there must be a tooth mark on her neck, which will not be broken, but it must be very deep and serious, and this strength makes her very painful.


    She knows that Chi Jingxi has been holding back his anger these days. Why is he not?


    Chi Jingxi did not move, but he did not let go.


    Xiao Zhu stopped talking and closed her eyes.


    Leave it to him.


    As long as he felt he could calm down, she did not speak.


    But she was very aggrieved.


    Is this a man, so annoying.


    After a while, she felt Chi Jingxi loosen her teeth and her tongue touched her neck.


    Er!


    It felt creepy, strange and familiar.


    "Chi Jingxi." She cried in a low voice.


    But Chi Jingxi didn''t continue to exert, and his strength in his hands was also a little loose.


    He began to be gentle.


    Gu Xiaozhu is a little better, but that kind of suffering again, she realized that she and Chi Jingxi have not been like this for a long time.


    If he didn''t go mad, maybe they would still be so cold. I don''t know if they felt cold.


    Because she had a lot of shadow on this matter, because of the hurt she had suffered many years ago, she felt very afraid and was not very enthusiastic about it.


    Some time ago, they had a good relationship, but because they moved back to Chi''s house, the environment and conditions were limited, so they didn''t dare to make too much mistakes. She lived a very depressed life in Chi family.


    Now she went to look around, because the pressure of work also led to her more depressed.


    It''s been a long time. I''m not used to it.


    I even feel a little embarrassed and feel a little ashamed in my heart.


    In the end, there is no gentle words, just such a fierce red eye quarrel, the cold war, let her more embarrassed.


    "Jingxi." She yelled again, trying to reach out and push Chi Jingxi away.


    But Chi Jingxi suddenly opened his mouth and bit her neck again.


    He changed a place, this time the strength is also very big, let Xiaozhu feel his neck certainly can''t see people tomorrow.


    "What are you going to do? You let me go. I have a regular meeting tomorrow morning


    Chi Jing''s eyes sank, and his eyes were filled with more emotions. He tried a little harder again.


    Xiaozhu really can''t stand it.


    Chi Jingxi is really cruel this time. She has no pity on her. Xiao Zhu''s eyes are red with pain.


    Her eyes misty, pursed her lips, "you, you want to vent your emotions, but why are you so aggrieved? I''m still aggrieved? You are a big man, so stingy, how can you be so stingy? I''m married to you. What did you do to make it up to me


    Chi Jingxi is stiff, and his eyes slip through a touch of chagrin.


    "If you have a grudge against me in this matter, it is also because of the harm you caused with me. Besides, it''s not that I don''t cooperate with you. I''m just tired. Can''t you understand me for a while The more Gu Xiaozhu said, the more aggrieved he was.Her tears slipped out and fell on Chi Jingxi''s shoulder, which made him stiff.


    "My brother-in-law, sister-in-law and even Mr. Yu know that it''s not easy for me to take over as a woman. Should I really do it for myself?


    Do you know how many families there are in Sangu? Those people still have to live and eat. When you were a policeman, you didn''t pay a high salary. Wasn''t that for your dream and the law you adhered to in your heart?


    How come to me, you are so stingy, I think you understand me, but how do you do it?


    Chi Jingxi, you bite me for your own selfish desire, cold war with me, anger with me, and even my sister is hurt, you don''t tell me at the first time, what are you? Are you still not a man? "


    This really stimulated Chi Jingxi.


    He lifted it to Gu Xiaozhu.


    "Ah She lost her center of gravity and screamed instantly.


    "You''ll know if I''m a man or not." He was really holding his breath and wanted to prove to her that he was not only a man, but also a man who had been repressed for a long time.


    Xiao Zhu is scared by him.


    She also felt more aggrieved.


    Chi Jingxi was thrown on the bed, and she looked at Chi Jingxi with grievances in her eyes. "I don''t think I did anything wrong, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you treat me like this? Why do you have so much emotion?"


    By what?


    Because he cares about her, because he wants to be an indomitable man in front of her, not a little man behind her.


    Just this girl, probably can''t understand his inferiority complex.


    Thinking of his own behavior, he was also upset. He reached out his hand and held Gu Xiaozhu''s chin and looked down at her: "Xiaozhu, do you think that as the president of Sangu, I am just a small policeman in front of you?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Zhu is stunned. He looks serious, his eyes are red, and his tone is very stiff, even some ferocious.


    She was very puzzled, puzzled why he was so aggrieved: "what are you doing? You are my husband when I am the president or not. You are a policeman. Why do you have to worry about this? "

 Chapter 1092

    Chi Jingxi doesn''t speak. He just looks at Gu Xiaozhu with his red eyes. His eyes are not instantaneous, staring at her.


    In this way, she dared to say another word, and he would eat her fiercely.


    However, Gu Xiaozhu is also very aggrieved and angry at the cold war and cold reception these days. She retorts, "what are you staring at me for?"


    He gritted his teeth and looked more angry.


    Xiaozhu yelled: "it''s clear that you are very indifferent to me these days. When I come back, I''m already exhausted. Sometimes I don''t even have dinner, and you don''t care about me."


    "Why didn''t you starve to death." He suddenly said cursed, but he was very upset.


    The strength of his hand holding her chin was light and gentle.


    It''s just that it hurts.


    The injured human body has no skin.


    Gu Xiaozhu was choked by him and was very upset.


    She simply took his hand and continued to complain: "sometimes you are busy, I can understand that you are busy, but sometimes you suddenly stop talking. What is this for?


    You''re a big man. What do you mean?


    Chi Jingxi, what''s wrong with you? Can you say it directly? Don''t be so stuffy about me. I really hate the feeling of being stuffy. It''s so hard. "


    Chi Jingxi looks at his wronged and tearful face. His eyes gradually soften up. He is reluctant to give up. He is more angry than himself.


    He looked at Xiao Zhu, sighed and said, "you know what I''m upset about."


    "I don''t know. You make it clear to me." Xiao Zhu also has a temper.


    "Because of lack of love." He said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Zhu was stunned and widened his eyes.


    His face slightly flashed a thin blush, but in action to give a hint.


    Gu Xiaozhu understood in an instant. "You, are you talking about that?"


    Chi Jingxi frowned and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care how busy you are. If you come back at night, you can''t miss the love between husband and wife."


    Gu Xiaozhu couldn''t speak. He looked at him in amazement and felt Chi Jingxi was like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time.


    Is it because of this that he has been making trouble for so many days?


    Gu Xiaozhu''s big eyes are misty and murmuring. He looks at Chi Jingxi, and then looks at himself. There are too many emotions in his eyes.


    Is it because he has not been fed these days, so there is such a big resentment.


    "Jingxi." Xiaozhu asked in a low voice with doubt: "are all your troubles just because of desire and dissatisfaction?"


    Chi Jingxi did not answer, the chagrin in his eyes had already revealed his emotions.


    Xiaozhu is also very helpless, a long breath.


    "But are you not tired?" Xiaozhu asked: "you, a policeman, should keep your physical strength and catch bad people, instead of wasting time here. Besides, if you do too much, it''s not good for your kidneys."


    "Shut up."


    Chi Jingxi chuoga interrupted her.


    Xiao Zhu smiles.


    She leaned aside and said, "I''m really upset to see you live like a resentful husband these days. But you said it today. The most fundamental problem is this. I want to make a law with you."


    Chi Jingxi doesn''t pay attention to her, but her attitude is clear and wants to listen.


    Xiao Zhu said: "first, I hope you don''t think much about it, especially since we are busy with our work. I don''t care about you, I just don''t think too much, I don''t care about you, but this is definitely not my original intention.


    Second, give me three months. After three months, I should be relatively stable. At that time, I promise not to work overtime at night and come back to accompany you on time.


    Third, when there is something, you can tell me directly, don''t be stuffy in my heart. When I have something, I will tell you directly. Similarly, I will not be bored in my heart. Only in this way can we ensure good health and rationality, an upward attitude towards life, and solve all problems between us. "


    Xiao Zhu finished and looked up at Chi Jingxi, hoping that he would say something and express his opinions.


    "Well, Jingxi, do you have anything to add?" She asked for his advice: "in fact, if you have any request, you can ask me directly."


    "You take the initiative." "That''s what I want, you have to take the initiative," he said. You can''t put all your energy into your work and forget that you have a husband who is very active. "


    "I take the initiative?" Xiao Zhu''s eyes widened and nodded, which was a bit unpleasant: "I take the initiative occasionally. If you want me to take the initiative every day, I really can''t stand it. I''m not an aggressive person by nature."


    Chi Jingxi hears her to cooperate a little, in the heart also slightly eased the next tense mood.


    His tone also eased a lot: "occasionally initiative is OK, I can forgive you as much as possible."


    Er!


    He even used the word "forgive". This guy is really, really when she did something wrong, it is clearly that he is making trouble, OK?An affectable man also has a little inferiority complex in his heart. All day long, Gu Xiaozhu sighed in his heart, but he had no way to take him. Who let this be his favorite.


    "Now, are we finished?" She asked.


    "Well." Chi Jingxi is also a light, um, looking at Xiao Zhu''s eyes but also turbulent a lot.


    "That." Xiao Zhu suddenly gets nervous and looks at Chi Jingxi''s face a little red.


    For a long time, she whispered, "since we have finished talking, let''s get down to business. Don''t waste this good time, so as not to starve you."


    He couldn''t wait.


    Especially at the moment, Gu Xiaozhu''s appearance makes his heart surge out more galloping horses.


    Like this woman, this little woman, from the beginning to the present to the end, he only wanted this one woman.


    He knows that the future is very long, and the inner world he wants to cross should be more complex.


    He has to accept that Xiaozhu is a strong woman, and he may be a policeman with a low salary all his life.


    The disparity in income will make him feel inferior. He has to overcome this sense of inferiority, calmly face and accept.


    Only in this way can their life be more beautiful.


    Life is not easy, he has to do and cherish.


    He looked at the two heavy marks on her neck that he bit. He was very distressed.


    "Does it hurt?" he asked


    Small bamboo curled his mouth and took the opportunity to act coquettish: "pain, pain to death."


    His eyes tightened.


    On the contrary, she laughed: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s funny for you, but I don''t look at it. Tomorrow, I can''t cover my shirt with a high collar. The seat you bit is a bit too high."


    His eyes are distressed, but his mouth said: "that''s just right. Let''s show those smelly men in your company. You are a woman with men."

 Chapter 1093

    What a hard core requirement.


    Chi Jingxi''s domineering appearance insists that he is a vinegar bucket. She doesn''t know that he will have such a naive side.


    But Gu Xiaozhu still had a lot of hesitation in her heart. She always felt that the problem between her and Chi Jingxi had not been solved substantially.


    Some inner world is very subtle. Will there be something in Jingxi?


    How can she balance the relationship between the group president and the police husband as she consolidates her position in Sangu group in the future?


    A little careless, maybe their feelings will fall apart.


    Gu Xiaozhu had to worry about it.


    But she felt that she had to deal with it well. If not, her life was also a failure. She had to try her best to deal with and balance the relationship with Jingxi, Sangu and Jingxi''s parents.


    Maybe, at the end of this week, she should go to see her parents in law and have a meal together, which is also her sincerity and determination.


    "Pay attention." Chi Jingxi looked at her and was distracted again and made an instant sound to remind her.


    Gu Xiaozhu is stunned and looks at his eyes.


    He is really more and more sensitive, look at her eyes also have a touch of doubt, Xiaozhu think, he is like a man who is not confident that his wife is cheating.


    Xiaozhu said with a helpless smile: "I just thought that we should have more trust between the two of us. Do you think that I just left and God thought of something else. In fact, it''s not. Jingxi, I just think about things with you. I want to deal with our relationship better and more smoothly."


    Smell speech, Chi Jingxi is a person stiff, face with a touch of shame embarrassed embarrassment, as if, he thought more.


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes across a touch of chagrin, looking at Xiao Zhu, said: "sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiaozhu smiles. "It''s because I didn''t give you more confidence, and I''m also reflecting on my mistakes."


    Chi Jingxi is even more embarrassed.


    He looked at Xiao Zhu with shame and remorse.


    How can I be so narrow-minded, so stingy, wishful thinking, still want to be so dirty.


    Chi Jingxi deeply felt remorse.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Xiaozhu stretched out his hand to straighten his face and let him gaze at himself. "No matter what you think, don''t think much."


    "Well." He nodded.


    Xiao Zhu smiles.


    In the face of her delicate smile, Chi Jingxi lowered her head with more apologies in her eyes.


    This night, they were sweating for several times, and didn''t sleep until late at night.


    The next morning, Chi Jingxi''s spirit was much better, and the whole person looked refreshed.


    He got up early to prepare breakfast for Xiaozhu, just like those days when they were in love. He would prepare breakfast for Xiaozhu every morning when he woke up.


    After getting up and making breakfast, Xiao Zhu got up.


    She yawned, tired and tired.


    Coming out of the house, I sat directly on the sofa, collapsed on it, covered my mouth with my hands and yawned. "It''s delicious. Fried eggs?"


    Chi Jingxi looked at her eyes closed and looked very tired. She was secretly annoyed. She was a little bit upset. She didn''t feel energetic this morning.


    He went over and said, "have some first. I''ll take you to work later?"


    "You send me?" Xiaozhu was stunned, opened his eyes, looked at Chi Jingxi and asked, "are you not busy?"


    Chi Jingxi shakes her head. "I''m not busy. I''ve been fine lately."


    "Oh, good." Xiao Zhu smiles. "Pick me up after work in the afternoon, I''ll call you, and you''ll pick me up then?"


    Chi Jingxi is stunned, his eyes slightly pause, looking at Xiao Zhu, the corner of his lips outlines.


    He was very happy.


    Xiaozhu also saw that he was really happy.


    It seems that there will be more trouble for him in the future.


    Before that, she seemed to be too independent. She always didn''t want to bother him too much because she was afraid that he would be tired and that he would not be able to eat. But now it seems that her own need not be the root cause of Chi Jingxi''s insecurity.


    Maybe in the future, she should really trouble him more, let him find his own position, and have a feeling of being needed. In that case, maybe the relationship will be better.


    When he was so young, Gu Xiaozhu felt a lot of spirit.


    She reached out and took Chi Jingxi''s arm and said, "husband, let''s go back to have dinner with my parents this weekend?"


    Chi Jingxi was stunned and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "No way?" Xiao Zhu frowned: "are my parents angry and don''t want to eat with me?"


    "You think too much." Chi Jingxi reaches out and points her nose. "My parents want to have a meal with you. They always say that you are too busy recently and worry about your health. They also let me advise you not to work too hard.""Why don''t you eat with them? Shall I treat you? " Xiaozhu asked suspiciously.


    "You forget this weekend, Gu Hao and Yi Chen are going to hold a small wedding. You''ve forgotten the wedding of your sister and brother-in-law. Do you have such a sister? " Chi Jingxi''s indulgent smile.


    Xiaozhu suddenly realized: "Er, yes, I''m really a pig''s brain to forget such an important thing."


    "Next week. We''ll have dinner with our parents next weekend. We''ll have a wedding for them this week."


    In fact, he is planning his own wedding with Xiaozhu, hoping to give her a surprise. Of course, the wedding can only be held when she is not busy.


    "Well, I''m really confused. My brother-in-law told me about it last night. It''s really out of my head. But can my sister''s wedding be held as scheduled in the present situation? She doesn''t seem to know about the wedding yet


    "Whether it can be held depends on his physical condition. Let''s wait. If there is no abnormality, it should be held as scheduled." Chi Jingxi said: "I hope they can hold it as scheduled. In that case, your sister''s physical condition will be much better and more stable, which will make everyone feel more at ease."


    "What happened to Bai Qing?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    "Gastric polyps, coupled with the urgency, stomach attack, vomiting blood, there is no major obstacle, surgery is good." Chijing West Road.


    "Isn''t she free from detention?" Xiaozhu frowned: "too good life?"


    "She is now in the hospital and she has lost her freedom. The police have been monitoring her." Chijing West Road.


    "This woman, too cruel." Small bamboo murmured: "can compare with my mother, cruel but my mother."


    Chi Jingxi is a little stunned and stares at Xiaozhu. Her eyes pass by and lament.


    "Why do you speak for her?"


    "It''s not talking. It''s about the matter." Xiao Zhu said: "my sister is really unlucky. My mother is cruel to death, and stepmother is the same. She wants her life."

 Chapter 1094

    Chi Jingxi had no words, and about this matter, he had never expected.


    He only thought about harmony before, but he ignored that the damage to Gu Hao was invisible. Now, no one can confirm how much the damage has affected the fetus.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but worry.


    "Have breakfast. After that, I''ll take you to work, and then I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Good."


    After breakfast, Chi Jingxi takes Xiao Zhu to work and turns to the hospital.


    As soon as I arrived at the hospital, I got the news that I was ready to leave the hospital.


    He quickly arrived at the ward and saw that the servants had come to help them pack.


    Gu Hao also changed clothes, was helped by the wind Yi Chen in person, ready to leave.


    "Stable?" Chi Jingxi walked up to them and asked with concern, "is it OK to leave the hospital now?"


    "The current situation has become stable and has not continued to develop. I just don''t know how much harm the front has caused. Of course, Gu Hao and I are optimistic, hoping that they will not be affected by the fetus."


    Wind Yi Chen also hopes this matter can have no harm.


    But who knows what will happen.


    When they think about it, they feel gloomy and worried.


    "Don''t think too much." Late Jing West looks at wind Yi Chen way: "can certainly get better."


    "How are you and Xiao Zhu?" Gu Hao looked at him and said, "have you made up?"


    Seeing Gu Hao''s concern, what he cared about most at this time was Xiaozhu''s eating. He was deeply touched. He nodded and sincerely said, "we are very well now. Don''t worry. In the future, I will be more patient with Xiaozhu. Before that, I was too stingy


    When Gu Hao heard Chi Jingxi''s remorse, her worried expression gradually eased down. When she could hear Chi Jingxi''s self analysis, she felt that the problem had been solved.


    People who know how to reflect can solve contradictions. Now it seems that they are not in deep contradiction. At least they face these problems with a positive attitude, so they can rest assured.


    In fact, she is most worried about her sister. After all, Xiaozhu has a lot of frustrations in her heart these years.


    She is a sister, only hope that her sister can be good, other not extravagant, just hope that her sister can be happy.


    "It''s very nice of you to think so." The wind Yi Chen looks at him, way: "no, I this do brother say you, we so many years of good brother, I know you very deeply, you are really too stingy these days, just like a little daughter-in-law who has no sense of security, as for so? In the future, relax your mind and don''t be like a Lin Daiyu all day. "


    "Yes, accept your criticism." Chi Jingxi''s attitude is still sincere. "Well, let''s stop standing. We''d better take Gu Hao back and go home to have a rest." Chi Jing West way: "go, I''ll take you to the car."


    "Good."


    Soon, they came out, ready to go to the elevator, but met Yu Zuo in the corridor.


    He seems to have come here specially.


    At the sight of Gu Haofeng Yichen and Chi Jingxi, he stopped and stood there. The young master of pianpianpian had a touch of coldness and elegance.


    Yu Zuo''s temperament is like this, not much words, standing there, but also give people a kind of not small momentum.


    "Yu Zuo?" Gu Hao smiles when he sees him.


    Yu Zuo came to Gu Hao and called out: "elder sister."


    At that moment, take good care of the heart is very warm.


    She looked at Yu Zuo''s eyes and saw that although his face was cold and cold, her eyes were warm. She laughed and her eyes blinked.


    "Ah Gu Hao still nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll apologize." Yu Zuo sincerely said: "although I know that apologizing can''t make up for the damage you''ve suffered, I still want to say sorry to my sister for my mother."


    Gu Hao did not expect that Yu Zuo would come to apologize this morning. Moreover, he looked red and bloody. It should be because Bai Qing had an operation last night.


    In fact, Gu had known last night that Bai Qing had been operated on. Although gastric polyps are not serious problems, stomach problems need rest.


    Thinking of what Yu Tingxuan said, Bai Qing''s physical examination was very good, but suddenly he had polyps. It should be because his mother Lin Chengyun had some diseases during this period of time.


    It should be that after Mr. Yu and his mother had an intersection, Bai Qing''s heart felt anxious, so it affected the whole body. It seems that when people are worried, they really have a great impact on their body.


    Gu Hao looked at Yu Zuo and said, "needless to say sorry, Yu Zuo. We are a family."


    Yu Zuoyi Leng, slightly pause after the eye fundus is moving.


    Gu good-looking to wind Yi Chen, way: "Yi Chen, I want to see white lady."


    "No way." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    He can''t take the risk to let Gu Hao meet a woman as vicious as Bai Qing.But Gu Hao just smiles and comforts Yu Fengyi Chen: "don''t be nervous. I''ll go and have a look. Some grudges will always end. Maybe I''ll have a look. It''s the best result for me and Ms. Bai."


    Feng Yi Chen''s pretty face is on guard, and her eyebrows are also deeply frowned.


    But in the face of Gu Hao''s quiet and calm, he felt that he was too nervous to let Gu Hao down. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Yu Zuo did not expect Gu Hao to visit his mother.


    After the operation, Bai Qing has now returned to the ward.


    They quickly entered the ward. Gu Hao saw that Bai Qing lived in a single room with police. She said to Feng Yichen at the door: "you don''t have to go in with me. I want to meet Ms. Bai alone and talk about it."


    "It''s too dangerous." Wind Yi Chen low voice way.


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "Now that he has just finished the operation, I think it will be a reflection for her after this disaster. We should give other people a chance, just as we give our children a chance, and I hope that all of us can be safe and sound


    Yu Zuo opened his mouth and said, "I can accompany you in."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He looked at Yu Zuo, stunned and said, "OK, let Yu Zuo accompany me in. This is our business. I think we need to communicate."


    Wind Yi Chen finally still beat but Gu good, let her and Gu good go in.


    The police came out, too.


    At this time, there are only Gu Hao and Yu Zuo, Bai Qing, three people in the room.


    Bai Qing is lying on the hospital bed with a stomach tube inserted. She looks very weak and pale.


    She closed her eyes as if she had noticed something. Suddenly she opened her eyes and saw Gu Hao.


    Naturally, I saw Yu Zuo.


    She was slightly surprised, and then a self mocking smile. "Good care?"

 Chapter 1095

    It can be seen that Bai Qing was very surprised to see Gu Hao. She probably didn''t expect Gu Hao to come and come so soon.


    She tightly pursed her lips and looked at the little protruding girl in front of her, so young, but pregnant again.


    Gu Hao is very lucky.


    Bai Qing stares at Gu Hao and sighs in her heart. She is very beautiful. Her small face is inlaid with big eyes. If you don''t speak, you will feel extremely divine.


    The facial features on the whole face are very delicate, even somewhat similar to Yu Tingxuan.


    This is Yu Tingxuan''s daughter.


    Yu Tingxuan is also a beautiful man. Take care of the part similar to Yu Tingxuan to let people know that they are father and daughter.


    The other part is probably very similar to Lin Chengyun.


    The woman who had been hiding in Yu Tingxuan''s heart, and their daughter combined the advantages of the two of them and was very good-looking.


    The outstanding is enviable.


    Bai Qing wanted to see each other for thousands of times, but he didn''t expect to meet in the hospital after both of them were hospitalized.


    She didn''t even know whether Gu haolai was looking for himself or anything.


    "Ms. white." Take good care of the tiny chin, there is more than one meter away from the hospital bed.


    This distance is not far or near. It seems too far away. If you go further, you feel too close. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    After standing still, Gu Hao looked at her with a slight smile. There was no atmosphere of tension or even a look of blame. He just looked at her faintly, like an old friend he had not seen for many years.


    This makes Bai Qing very surprised.


    She has been a head teacher for many years.


    Used to, with their own perspective to see each younger generation, even every colleague and student.


    She felt that she thought deeply about people''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, she could not see through Gu Hao, nor did she have the confidence to guess what Gu Hao meant.


    She can only really lie on the bed, eyes fall on Gu Hao''s face, the eyes dare not move, for fear of their own a move hesitant, a look of evasion will show fear.


    In front of Yu Tingxuan and Lin Chengyun''s daughter, she didn''t want to be timid.


    But in fact, from the time she tried her best to send Gu Hao that basket of fruit, she knew that he had already shown his timidity.


    She did such a thing in a very mean way.


    Harm, this is probably the dirtiest stain in her life, this life can not erase.


    What''s more, what she did was known by her sons.


    Now, not only has she lost the man she cares about the most, but the whole family has fallen apart.


    Even the children who care about it fall down.


    She had thought of apologizing, but Feng Yi Chen didn''t let him see Gu Hao. Now Bai Qing didn''t expect Gu Hao to come to see him on his own initiative.


    Her mood is complex, her chest is also blocked flustered, do not know how to speak.


    The pain after the operation was even more painful.


    She didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Hao also called out and then looked at Bai Qing, without the following.


    She is also a large number of Mr. Yu''s wife.


    Although she is now an ex-wife, this woman has been with Mr. Yu for many years and has given birth to two sons.


    In the long road of life, he has been with Mr. Yu for 20 years. There has been no merit or hard work in these 20 years.


    Marriage is not easy, especially to marry a man who once had a past. If the inner tolerance is not enough, it will not persist for so many years.


    It''s just that she lost balance in the end.


    Perhaps Mr. Yu is also responsible.


    Gu Hao stood, a little tired, and gently stroked his stomach.


    At this time, Yu Zuo saw Gu Hao''s movement, and his eyes fell on Gu Hao''s stomach. Seeing that her abdomen was slightly protruding, she touched her hand. Yu left eye moved and silently moved a chair for Gu Hao to sit down.


    Gu Hao turned his head and took a look at Yu Zuo: "thank you."


    After sitting down, taking good care of his face, he calmly looked at Bai Qing, and then opened his mouth: "Ms. white, I just came to see you."


    Bai Qing was stunned, and took good care of a simple sentence. It was this way that she understood her intention and made her very ashamed.


    She pursed her lips. Her mouth was bitter and her chest was stuffy.


    If you feel guilty to others, you will never be justified.


    Gu Hao continued: "I had always rejected our meeting. I always felt that we didn''t have to meet, that is, we were all well and everything was OK."


    Bai Qing''s eyes tightly moved, her hands clenched into fists.


    "I thought my mother died and I was married. Mr. Yu had you and two sensible and lovely brothers. Your family is very happy. I don''t need to disturb too much.


    So I''ve been running away from it, thinking that there won''t be a lot of intersection with Mr. Yu, and you are a family. It''s the most important thing for me not to disturb you.Mr. Yu felt guilty for me, and I never called him father because I was afraid that he would be greedy for his love.


    I also grew up, married and had children, and the children were so big that I didn''t want them. The younger brothers needed them more.


    You should be the closest people.


    Do not meet is the best blessing, do not nag is the best success, but we will occasionally meet, Mr. Yu will miss me, I will miss Mr. Yu, this is probably the blood relationship, unless we do not know each other''s existence, otherwise we will not care about each other.


    He is my father and I am his daughter. Even if I don''t recognize him, I can''t erase that.


    So I''ve been wondering whether to call him dad or not. This is how to continue to hide their ears, keep distance from each other or recognize directly.


    This has been a problem for me for months. Before Mr. Yu looked at me, I was still thinking, or I would like to meet you one day, and then say that I have no intention to destroy the harmony of your family. As long as you look at Mr. Yu''s happiness from a distance, keep such a distance and wish each other well. But it seems to be my wishful thinking.


    I can probably understand Ms. Bai, your inner worry, and your insecurity. The so-called reason may be that my mother and I have broken your existing balance.


    But what I want to say is that my mother has passed away, and even if he is still alive, there is no threat to you. If they were really suitable, they would not have broken up more than 20 years ago.


    And my existence does not threaten you. I will not care about Mr. Yu''s industry. I will not inherit it. For fear that you will think too much, I will not even dare to call Mr. Yu''s father. I don''t want to be a factor in other people''s insecurity.


    But I didn''t expect that my existence still touched Ms. Bai, who let you make an irrational choice. I should have met you earlier and made it clear that I had no intention of destroying the harmony of your family. Maybe you can understand that you won''t make that choice.


    Therefore, I am also responsible for the result like this. "

 Chapter 1096

    "No! No Bai Qing shook her head. She felt very ashamed. "I''m obsessed. I''m selfish. Well, I''m ashamed. "


    When she said these words, she looked at Gu Hao, and there was a lot of guilt and apology in her eyes, more of which was self mockery: "I''m really obsessed. I''m a model person. How can I do that? I think I''m really out of my mind


    "Maybe you care too much about Mr. Yu." Gu Hao pulled his lips and said faintly, "Mr. Yu has always said that Ms. Bai is a reasonable woman."


    Bai Qing is stunned. She seems to have no idea that she is staring at Gu Hao, as if she is identifying the authenticity of Gu Hao''s words.


    How could Yu Tingxuan say these words.


    "Mr. Yu said that Bai woman is a very rare teacher. During the years he has been with you, he has been very comfortable. You are gentle, considerate, generous and tolerant to him.


    Even, in front of my mother, he said the same thing, which made my mother very angry. People like my mother failed all their lives.


    Therefore, my mother was angry and slandered you, but Mr. Yu has been talking for you, he cares about you, loves you, does not allow my mother to slander you.


    I think if a man does not care about his wife, how can he have two children with her, how can he marry her and defend his wife in front of outsiders?


    He is so concerned that he will not allow anyone to slander, even if that person is his first love.


    In Mr. Yu''s mind, Ms. Bai is the woman who spent his whole life with him. My mother is just a passing memory, which proves that he is the most immature memory in his green and astringent years.


    Ms. Bai, you are in the Bureau, bothering yourself, just can''t see clearly. "


    "I''m ashamed." When Bai Qing heard Gu Hao''s words, she felt more remorse. Her eyes were full of apology and regret.


    If you can be more magnanimous and not obsessed, maybe the outcome will develop in another direction.


    It''s better for the family to be happy, but she''s out of balance. She''s jealous. She''s crazy.


    She can''t see Yu Tingxuan treating Gu Hao well. As long as he treats Gu Hao a little bit better, she will feel that it is an apology to Lin Chengyun and wants to make up for Gu Hao.


    Every time she thought like this, she would be crazy jealousy, would like to crush Lin Chengyun, torn, in fact, more or she cares most, take good care of is Lin Chengyun''s daughter.


    For Bai Qing, Lin Chengyun is the woman in Yu Tingxuan''s heart hidden in the corner of her heart that she will never forget. She is the cinnabar mole in her heart.


    He has been deeply in love with Lin Chengyun, can not forget, can not erase the memory.


    Over the years, although he and he have a good relationship, they always take their own initiative. Even Bai Qing feels that Yu Tingxuan and himself are separated by such a thin layer of yarn.


    It''s very close.


    Looking at each other, I feel a little bit less.


    What you feel missing is wholeheartedness.


    Yes, with all my heart.


    Yu Tingxuan couldn''t love herself with all her heart and soul, which was the fruitless result after years of hard work.


    Therefore, she was unable to balance herself, especially after Lin Chengyun appeared. Yu Tingxuan was too worried about her gains and losses.


    What''s more, the appearance of Gu Hao makes him fall into a kind of madness. In this way, Bai Qing can''t accept that there is a daughter between her husband and other women. What a terrible thing.


    Jealousy is often maddening.


    After crazy, they will lose their sense and take risks.


    She has done such a thing, also paid a painful price.


    "I understand what you say is actually to get rid of the demons in my heart." Bai Qing said softly: "in fact, from the moment Yu Tingxuan signed the divorce agreement with me, the magic barrier in my heart has been removed. I know that all my efforts over the years have been wasted."


    "No, Ms. white, you got it too." Gu Hao looked at Bai Qing and said seriously: "it''s just that you don''t have confidence. You always feel that the love you get is not true. Because it''s not true, you are afraid. The more afraid you are, the more you can''t believe that the love you get is all."


    "Is that so?" Bai Qing hesitated to ask.


    "It''s like me." Gu Hao said: "my acquaintance with Feng Yichen is due to a plot, but the result is like this. Although there are some imperfections, as long as I feel down-to-earth, it is enough.


    I believe you can see that Feng Yichen had a marriage with Ling Yan before I was with him. Before that, all the people thought that Feng Yichen was a famous diamond king in Jibei city. No one thought that he was married, and I have always believed in this.


    When I know it, I will be shocked. If I care about the meaningless relationship between him and Ling Yan, I want to care about it. Now I will not be happy and will not be pregnant again. Because I put it down, I think my life is very happy. Ms. Bai, you can try to put it on, just like when I didn''t show up, you and Mr. Yu have a good relationship It''s not enough.I also believe that the final outcome of you will break through all kinds of obstacles and come together hand in hand again. It''s fate.


    I sincerely hope that day will come, I hope you will recover soon, and I hope your family and Meimei will have a better life


    This is Gu Hao''s perception after so much experience.


    All problems are solved from their own inner peace. If there is no peace of mind after the problem is solved, the solution of the problem is not the best result.


    So she felt that after all the problems were solved, her heart could be at peace, and then this matter was really solved.


    White eyes red, she slightly skimmed over the eyes, not to take care of good, but the body slightly trembling.


    Yu Zuo has been in the back, he has not spoken.


    At this time, she said: "sister, we are a family and beautiful, you are also a member of this family."


    Gu Hao was stunned. She turned her head slightly. She was moved. She looked at Yu Zuo and laughed: "Yu Zuo, you are great. Mr. Yu and Ms. Bai''s future depends on you."


    Yu left looking at Gu Hao, only warm eyes. "Without you, it will not be complete. You are the thread to maintain their relationship. Dad cares about you, mom cares about Dad, and sister you care about Dad."


    "Yes, I care. I care about everyone." Gu Hao nods. "So, let''s get over it. I think that''s the best choice for us."


    It is the best result for everyone.


    Bai Qing cried.


    Her tears slipped out and could not say a word, leaving only tears of regret.


    "I''m guilty." After a long time, she sobbed out: "I am so damned."

 Chapter 1097

    Yu Zuo didn''t open his mouth to comfort his mother. He just looked at her and let her cry.


    Instead, Gu Hao began to comfort her: "Lady Bai, don''t cry. You shouldn''t worry too much when you have just finished the operation. It''s not easy to cry like this. Just relax your heart a little. If you really regret it, you might as well wish me a blessing and pray for the baby in my stomach. It''s better than anything else."


    Hearing this, Bai Qing turned her head immediately. She nodded and choked: "it must be born peacefully and healthily. You are so good that heaven will not be so cruel to you."


    "With your good words, that''s settled. Everything will be cleared." Gu stood up with a laugh: "I''m leaving first. You''ll have a rest. Goodbye."


    "Well, thank you." Bai Qing looks at Gu Hao and sincerely thanks her. "I''m really ashamed of you. I''m so ashamed that I can''t express myself in words."


    "Then you don''t have to say anything more. It''s all in silence." Gu laughs. In fact, women know more about women in their hearts.


    Gu Hao doesn''t want to tangle with these troubles any more. He just wants to dissolve every knot in his life and get along with everyone peacefully.


    Yu Zuo said, "Mom, I''ll see my sister off."


    "Go ahead." Bai Qing nods. "Yu Zuo, you are a good boy. In the future, you can make any decision. My mother believes in you and believes that you are better than me."


    Yu Zuo nodded and took a look at Bai Qing. Then he sent Gu Hao out.


    To the door, has not opened the door, Yu Zuo way: "sister, thank you."


    Gu Hao looked at him, stopped, stood by the door, looked at him, and said, "Yu Zuo, we are brothers and sisters. We are related by blood. I''m very moved if you call me sister. Don''t be polite to me. Call me directly if you have something to do in the future."


    Said, Gu Hao took out the phone: "come on, give me your phone number, I''ll call you, if you can''t handle anything, you can ask your brother-in-law to help you."


    Yu Zuo looked at Gu Hao and said, "elder sister, I have your phone number. I copied the number in my father''s mobile phone, but I didn''t call."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone, opened the screen, found Gu Hao''s number and dialed it.


    Gu Hao was surprised to see that the phone name he noted was sister. At this time, the strange number called.


    "This is my phone number." Yu Zuo Dao.


    Gu Hao nodded and immediately established a new contact, which said Yu Zuo''s younger brother.


    When Yu Zuo saw it, he also laughed.


    He reached for the door.


    Gu Hao sees Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jing Xi all standing at the door, looking at her nervously.


    As soon as the door opened, the wind Yi Chen immediately came forward.


    "Why so long? Look, are you ok? Don''t we have to go back after two quick sentences? Are you tired? " He continued several questions, let Gu Hao very helpless, with a smile: "it''s OK, not tired, just say a few words, go, now go back to rest."


    "For such a long time, never be so tired." Wind Yi Chen nervous Xi Xi Xi way: "what do you want to do, go home to call also OK, or wait for you to give birth to a child, free, how to play how to play, how to chat how to chat, but now you are very tired, know?"


    "I see. You''re getting more and more pushy." Gu Hao took his hand. After going out, he wanted to go. He suddenly thought of something. He stopped and said to Feng Yichen, "Yi Chen, let me introduce you. This is Yu Zuo, my brother."


    Then, she looked at Yu Zuo and said, "Yu Zuo, this is my husband, Feng Yichen, you know it. If my sister can hold a wedding in the future, I hope to invite you and Yu you to attend my wedding, so that your brother-in-law can know that I have a family."


    Yu Zuo and Feng Yi Chen are one Leng.


    Especially the wind Yi Chen, more stunned, is Gu Hao''s meaning in this words, but also invite Yu Zuo and Yu you to attend this small wedding?


    He looked at Yu Zuo.


    Yu Zuo was very serious and said, "brother in law, I''m Yu Zuo."


    The wind Yi Chen Mo next, still way: "Hello, I am the wind Yi Chen, your brother-in-law."


    Forget it, since Gu Hao has decided to do this, he can only accept it, because Feng Yi Chen knows that Gu Hao actually cares about his family.


    He''s the same.


    Therefore, he did not embarrass Yu Zuo.


    It is a clear distinction between right and wrong.


    Bai Qing is Bai Qing, Yu Zuo is Yu Zuo. He won''t be angry with Yu Zuo because of Bai Qing.


    But he would never be so polite to Bai Qing.


    Two people shook hands, Yu Zuo said: "my sister is very good, I hope brother-in-law will never let my sister down, otherwise I and Yu you will not agree."


    "Well, boy, that''s threatening me?" Feng Yi Chen chuckled: "you don''t worry, I won''t give you this opportunity."


    "That''s the best." Yu Zuo also slightly nodded: "bless you, a hundred years of good relationship."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take your sister back to rest." Wind Yi Chen holds Gu good, say goodbye with Yu left.They soon headed for the elevator.


    Yu Zuo saw them into the elevator.


    Watching them go downstairs, he stood in the elevator door, slightly out of breath.


    At this time, another elevator door opened, and Yu you, who was carrying a schoolbag, appeared. Seeing Yu Zuo, he immediately ran to him: "brother, what''s going on? Why is mom in hospital


    "Who asked you to come?" Yu Zuo asked.


    "The school teacher said that mom had an operation and asked me to have a look." Yu Youdao.


    "After you read it, go back to review. I''m here."


    "Brother, what you have done recently is mysterious. I don''t know what you have done. Why did mom suddenly get sick? Is it because of divorce? "


    "Yu you, there are some things that my mother must undertake." "Sister Yu zuogu just told her," she said


    "What is she doing here?" Yu right is very worried, immediately raised the voice: "is looking for mom to settle accounts?"


    Yu Zuo ignored him, but went straight to the ward. After the door opened, the two brothers entered the door one after the other.


    After Yu you entered the door, he found that his mother was still wiping tears. He looked like he had cried. He immediately asked nervously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Who made you cry? Do you care?"


    Bai Qing has calmed down a lot, looking at the two sons have come, she was surprised, and then shook her head. "I cry because I am moved. Your sister Gu Hao is very good. It''s mom. I am too narrow-minded. I am too ashamed and embarrassed to cry."


    "Mom." Yu you walked to the bedside, looked at the mother with the pipe, shook his head: "Mom, you are my best mother, you don''t say yourself like this, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself."

 Chapter 1098

    "Silly boy." Bai Qing shook his head, "you will be an upright and happy person, never do anything that you regret."


    Yu you nods. "I know, mom always taught us that."


    "Respect your sister Gu Hao." Bai Qing said: "from now on, everything depends on your brother."


    "Mom, why do you say that?" Yu you loves his mother very much. "You need to rest now. Don''t talk. I know what I should do. Don''t worry. I''ll discuss everything with my brother."


    "Yu you is also a good boy. Mom believes you." Bai Qing looks at her two sons. At this moment, after seeing Gu Hao, she deeply understands that she is wrong.


    She should cherish the good fortune of having such a good family, but she has done such a thing in a muddle headed way.


    Now I have repented, and I always can understand what I regret after losing.


    But life doesn''t come back.


    The price she''s paying now, it''s tragic.


    "I must listen to my mother''s words again, and be good to Gu Hao''s sister in the future." Bai Qing hopes that his sons can make up for their mistakes, and also hopes that the children can put down their bad feelings and really be happy.


    "Why do you have to be nice to her?" Yu you doesn''t know too much about it. Naturally, he won''t think much about it. He is still a high school student now, and he won''t consider too many things.


    "She is a very good person." Bai Qing once again sat down on his son''s ideological work.


    "But I don''t like to fawn on people. I don''t want to flatter her." Yu Youdao: "we are not born by a mother. Don''t you think this relationship is very embarrassing?"


    At this time, Yu Zuo, who had not opened his mouth, looked at Yu you and said, "she is the daughter of my father. We have half the same blood on us. Shouldn''t you treat her better out of this?"


    "It should be my father''s responsibility. It should be that my father treats her better. I didn''t think how good she was to her, and I didn''t think how good she was to me. I just thought everyone would be quiet." Yu you''s thinking is very simple. "And now because her father and mother are divorced, I feel very uncomfortable at this point."


    "Yu you." Bai Qing looked at her son and whispered, "Dad and mom divorced because mom did something wrong."


    "Mom, you always say that." Yu youmingxian doesn''t believe how serious her mother did wrong.


    "Yu you, there are some things that mom needs you to know now." Bai Qing knew that it was very difficult for her son to understand without explaining it now. She said, "mother deliberately asked your father to take the fruit with pesticide to Gu Hao''s sister, and her mother wanted her to be poisoned and miscarried. This is the most cruel and vicious thing that her mother has ever done in her life. It can be said that a mistake has become eternal hatred. So because of this, your father wanted to divorce me, and he divorced me. It''s my fault and I should bear the consequences. "


    Yu you''s eyes widened in amazement. "Is that so?"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s it. I''ve always been reluctant to tell you, because I hope I can keep a perfect image of a mother in your heart, but I don''t want my son. There is no love in my heart." Bai Qing realized the point of the problem: "my divorce has nothing to do with her. On the contrary, she just said that she hoped to put an end to the past. She is a very generous girl, an innocent person, and your mother and I, too hateful


    Yu you gaped, his face also faded, a pale, he could not believe the truth of his mother''s words.


    He turned his eyes to his brother Yu Zuo. After seeing his brother nodding slightly, he could not speak for a moment.


    It takes courage for a person poisoned by his mother to be able to say forgiveness to his mother and to clear the past.


    Yu you is silent for a long time, his eyes are low, do not go to see his mother and brother, he immersed in his own thinking.


    After a long time, Bai Qing gently called him: "right, right, you know what to do. My mother did not do well. Later, you can help me make up for it."


    "Mom, how can you be like giving up your last words? I''ve been very sad to hear such an account." Yu you suddenly red eyes: "it''s because I don''t like this kind of exhortation, so I''ve been looking at rejection. You said that you want me to be good to her, because my mother hurt her, I know, I will be good to her in the future."


    Yu you stayed with Bai Qing for a long time. When he left, he was still silent.


    Yu Zuo saw him downstairs.


    "Brother, are all those words true?"


    "It''s true." Yu Zuo said faintly: "although you are still a senior high school student, there are some things you should understand. I don''t want to hide you. I advised my mother to surrender. I think it is a person''s responsibility. Since you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. So the future mother may go to prison. If you have any complaints, you can blame me. "


    "What are you doing, brother?" Yu you looked at his brother in dismay: "that''s our mother. You want to send her to prison. How can you be so cruel? You are the cruelest person I have ever seen. How can you send your own mother to prison? And you can tell me these great truths in such a light way. Brother, are you too cruel? You''re so vicious. You''re more vicious than mom. "Yu you is out of control and yells. He can''t believe his brother will do this.


    How could he say these words to himself so quietly.


    Yu Zuo pursed his lips and looked at his younger brother. His eyes tightened and his hands clenched into fists on his side, but he did not continue to say anything.


    "You are not my brother, you are not mother''s son, you are too terrible, you are more terrible than the devil." Yu you continues to shout out of control.


    His behavior attracted other people in the corridor looking at them.


    The nurse station is also facing this side. A nurse even came to them and said, "this is the hospital. Please don''t make any noise."


    Yu Zuo did not open his mouth.


    Yu you looked at his brother with red eyes, and his eyes were full of resentment. "How can you do that?"


    "I don''t regret it," Yu said


    "You are so heartless."


    "If you do something wrong, you and I are the same." Yu Zuo Shen voice of the mouth, completely ignored the next nurse: "you have been over 16 years old, the person who received the ID card, is still crying here, with tears to prove your cowardice?"


    "You mind me." Yu yousuo began to cry, and his voice was loud and frightening. "I hate you."


    He said that and turned to run.


    When he got into the elevator, he didn''t look back.


    Yu Zuo stood outside the door, looking at him, "that''s your choice. I respect it and give you the right to hate me."


    Next to the nurse looked at the handsome and indifferent youth, is also dull, opened his mouth, did not dare to speak.


    Because the aura of youth is very strong.

 Chapter 1099

    The door of the elevator was already closed.


    Outside the elevator, Yu Zuo stood there in a daze, like a beautiful statue of gods, staring at the closed elevator door for a long time, silent.


    The number of the floor has been changing, Yu you may have already arrived downstairs, and Yu left did not mean to leave.


    He looked like that, no matter who looked at it, he was surprised.


    The nurse, who had told them not to make noise, could not bear to see him like this.


    A very handsome young man, with a cold face and gloomy temperament, gives people a sense of beauty.


    It''s easy, let people sigh that the youth is really good, over time, must be a fascinating man.


    The nurse''s face showed her aunt''s smile and comforted her: "young man, don''t be sad, go back quickly."


    Yu Zuo must, slightly pick eyebrows, that handsome face and no unnecessary expression, just glanced at the nurse, light nod, polite and alienated.


    The nurse a phase, immediately smile, also did not say what, turned to leave.


    After a long time, Yu Zuo quietly turned around, and the people who were watching him were also flustered. Because the last sentence of the youth was too shocking, everyone was shocked by his calm and indifferent words that didn''t match his age. They were all staring at him.


    Yu''s mother didn''t seem to care.


    The youth is so tall, thin, tall and slender, every step is calm and down-to-earth, his handsome face with the rest of his life with a calm and self-confidence.


    After returning to the ward, Bai Qing looked at Yu Zuo anxiously: "Yu left, is right right outside with you?"


    "No Yu you denied it lightly.


    "How could it be?" Bai Qing said, "I heard that. He seems to have made trouble with you."


    "No, Ma." Yu Zuo is still very calm: "Yu you is very good, very sensible, mom, you may have heard wrong."


    Bai Qing sees his son so calm, in the heart is more anxious.


    She felt that the more calm her son was, the more worried she was. In fact, Bai Qing heard the sound of Yu you roaring outside just now, which was too loud to ignore.


    "Yu Zuo, don''t hide it from mom. I know you don''t want me to worry. There is nothing I can beat like this." Bai Qing said in a low voice: "Mom''s most worried about you two. You''ve grown up and sensible. I''m more worried about your brother. He hasn''t grown up yet."


    Yu left slightly pause, after a long time, just nodded: "yes, he hates me, because I sent you to the police station to surrender, he thought I was too cruel."


    When he said this, Yu Zuo looked at his mother with calm and rational eyes.


    Bai Qing was stunned and looked at her son. Her eyes dodged slightly. Yu right immediately said, "in fact, my mother thinks I''m cruel. I have a very cruel heart."


    Bai Qing was stunned again, sighed, and said softly, "how can I blame you for this? If I didn''t do something like that, you wouldn''t be able to send me to jail


    "But I put it straight forward." Yu Zuo opened his mouth.


    Bai Qing shook her head and finally looked at her son''s eyes. She said in a low voice: "it''s my mother who is wrong. I''ve blacked your face. It makes you feel so embarrassed and embarrassed. It''s really unfortunate to have a mother like me."


    Yu Zuo didn''t say a word, her eyes fell on her mother''s face.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I was a little shocked. I thought about turning myself in, but I didn''t make up my mind to do it. This is a move that subverted the first half of my life, and I may be doomed from then on." Bai Qing laughed at herself and said, "in fact, I''ve been doomed since I started this idea."


    Yu left eyes a tight.


    "I''m ashamed that you will become unfortunate because of me." Bai Qing apologized again. "It''s all mother''s fault."


    "Mom, I don''t think it''s unfortunate to have a mother like you. On the contrary, I always think that mom is a relatively calm and confident person in everything." Yu Zuo opened his mouth.


    White clear a Leng, eyeground flash a touch of movement: "Yu left, don''t you think mother is so ugly?"


    Yu Zuo shakes his head. "I think it took you a long time to do this, so I don''t want this to be a stain on your life, but now it''s really a stain on mom''s life."


    "Yes." Bai Qing''s eyes blinked with tears: "this seems to have become the stain of my life. I''m really ashamed. I regret it."


    "Start all over again." Yu Zuo said: "from now on, I hope my mother will never say the four words of repentance in this life."


    Bai Qing nods. "Good."


    Mother and son looked at each other and laughed.


    Bai Qing looked at his son and said, "in fact, your father is very good to me. I''m not satisfied. Don''t hate your father."


    "I don''t hate anyone." Yu left light mouth way, the voice is low and gentle."That''s good. Your brother yelled at you just now, and my mother hopes you can forgive him. He is still young. Some things are not as mature as you are, and they are not as much as you. In fact, it is unfair to you. You are only two years older than him."


    Yu Zuo shook his head: "Mom, you don''t have to say, I don''t blame Yu you."


    Yu Zuo didn''t really care about his brother''s attitude.


    "Well, it''s your brother. In this world, you two are the most intimate people. Mom hopes you can be good all the time


    "Mom, I understand everything you say or don''t say."


    Bai Qing looked at his sensible eldest son and said with a smile: "well, I know you are a sensible child, and know what to do and what not to do. I am at ease with you, but your brother is really worried. He is still a very emotional child. Let him give him a little patience and time for some things. He will think clearly. Yu you is actually very kind ¡£¡±


    "Don''t worry, mom." Yu Zuo or that sentence, gently open his mouth, there is not too much emotion between the words.


    Soon, the doctor in the ward came to the ward for ward round, which broke the tranquility of this moment, and the police also followed.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are on the way back. All the way, Gu Hao''s hands are gently placed on his stomach, and her mood is still calm.


    On the contrary, Feng Yi Chen had a lot of complaints along the way, but he said that he couldn''t export it. He had been repressed to have a look at Gu Hao, and sighed several times, but he wanted to stop talking.


    Looking at him, he turned his head and said softly, "what''s the matter with you? Since I saw Ms. Bai, you have been groaning. Can you give me a smile and keep me in a happy mood? "

 Chapter 1100

    "I don''t know whether to say you''re stupid, or whether you''re simple or kind. In my opinion, these are the same. You are a fool."


    The wind Yi Chen says is to sigh tone again, look at Gu Hao, complain to blurt out: "although I can understand, but I still think you so easy to forgive this woman who want to kill your mother and son one corpse three lives is too simple."


    "What do you say?" Gu Hao picked his eyebrows and looked at him. Should I make her worse than death? Torture her? "


    "If the law doesn''t matter, I think so." Feng Yi Chen bit teeth and continued with indignation: "such a woman should not be so cheap to her. I am very angry when I think of it. She dares to harm my son and my wife. She is really tired of living."


    "OK, don''t be wise after the event. I feel very calm now. It''s best for the fetus to calm down in my heart. Only in this way can I ease the birth." Gu Hao discussed the matter and said, "I don''t want to get angry. I feel calm in my heart is the happiest thing in life.


    And you said these words, the baby will hear, they will not like, kind a little bit, Yi Chen, for the sake of the child, also should be so. "


    "You say it as if I''m not kind." Wind Yi Chen stares big eyes, see his wife is looking at him, he is defeated quickly to come.


    No way, as long as take good care of the head to see him, big eyes flickering do not speak, he has no choice.


    "Well, all I can say is that you are a good man, a great good man. May the good people in the world be here."


    Gu Hao looked at him again: "in fact, there are other things you want to say?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen nods: "what I want to say is, you are actually a rotten good man."


    Gu Hao can''t laugh or cry. He said that, maybe he was really angry. He couldn''t help being angry.


    She knew that he was not really angry, but more distressed.


    He loves himself.


    Gu Hao stretched out his hand and took his arm. He leaned closer to him. His small face gently pressed against his arm and whispered: "in fact, a woman knows a little more about a woman. Her jealousy, envy and even hatred can be understood. But I also have the responsibility not to step forward and solve this potential crisis frankly."


    "I can''t agree with you. If Bai Qing tells you directly that she hates you and wants to kill you, I respect her very much." Feng Yi Chen says: "but what did she do? She used the most despicable means to take advantage of Mr. Yu''s concern for you and use his hand to harm you. This is the most vicious means. Therefore, her envy, jealousy and hatred are unforgivable


    "But he has been with Mr. Yu for so many years. He is still the mother of my two younger brothers. He doesn''t look at Buddhist faces. Jingxi is right.


    Peace is precious. Although I have a lot of reluctance, I should put it down for the sake of the overall situation. I am not a person without any principles.


    Yi Chen, I can see that Ms. Bai is really remorseful, she should not continue to hurt me, so this time I intend to forgive her to clear the past Gu Hao''s hand gently rubbed his arm, "I know you worry about me and pity me for my good, but I also pity Yu Zuo.


    You don''t even have a smile on his face? But even if there is no smile, it gives people a very warm feeling. I just think that he has a kind of calm and sadness that does not match his age. That kind of sadness makes people feel very sad


    "I didn''t see it." The wind Yi Chen is not pleased to open a way: "what I am most worried about is you and the child in your stomach, other I can''t attend to also worry about. It''s enough for other people to worry about others. You are such a bad person. Don''t think about other people''s affairs. Now let''s think about how to be happy. "


    "Everyone''s fine, isn''t it happy?" Gu Hao raised his eyes and looked at the wind Yi Chen: "you see you are not happy now, I immediately feel unhappy, if you are happy, I am sure I will also feel very happy."


    "It''s my fault again." Wind Yi Chen is more helpless, looking at his wife, eyes slip past helpless, a long sigh, way: "OK, I know, I''m happy."


    With that, he squeezed out a smile.


    Gu Hao also feels very warm. She reaches out and gently holds the face of Feng Yi Chen, and looks at him gently.


    Can, wind Yi Chen is very overbearing, direct stretch out a hand, strong pull down her hand, give her whole person to confine oneself in the bosom.


    His head is against Gu Hao''s head, and his eyes are deeply locked. It looks like a deep whirlpool, which can easily suck people in and make them sink deeper and deeper.


    So he bowed his head and kissed her.


    The overbearing can''t be rejected, whether it''s in the car, that''s it.


    Gu Hao''s heart was pounding.


    After a long time, Gu Hao was let go of his panting, and his face was lying on his body. His chest was like a strong harbor, warm and able to avoid all the wind and rain.


    "I can''t do anything about you." Wind Yi Chen voice is also slightly with a trace of restraint in her ear ring up: "go back, good rest.""Yes, sir." Her sullen coquettish voice came from his arms.


    Wind Yi Chen sighed tone, beautiful face more a touch of helplessness, and the bottom of the eye still has faint worry.


    Finally, it depends on nature.


    He should firmly believe with Gu Hao that this pair of children are the best and the most healthy. Only when they are deeply convinced can they be truly healthy.


    Back home, wind Yi Chen help Gu good bath, changed clothes, "lie down to sleep first."


    "Hungry." Gu Hao said, "is it OK to eat and sleep?"


    "Of course." Wind Yi Chen way: "I let housekeeper bring bedroom."


    "Good."


    Soon, the housekeeper brought the chicken soup over, and she quickly finished drinking it. She sighed with satisfaction: "if you eat like this, I don''t know if you will die of obesity when you are alive?"


    "No way." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Who knows." Take a look at himself: "I''m all round now."


    She even felt that she was developing again.


    She''s about to change her underwear size by two sizes now.


    Looking down at himself, his eyes fell on the place, just be seen by the wind Yi Chen, his eyes flash, then the whole person followed a stiff.


    Then, he took out a paper towel to wipe her mouth, fingers gently rub her lips, eyes slightly dark down, voice a little bit hoarse: "it should have been long, not long, not a little bit."


    Gu Hao a Leng, looked up at him, suddenly saw that he was looking at the place he had just seen.


    And these words.


    In an instant, she blushed. "Where are you looking?"


    Wind Yi Chen this just bad bad smile, way: "I see my territory, who can buy beak?"


    "This is my territory." Take care of the quiet protest.


    He took her in his arms with his long arms and closed his eyes: "I''ll sleep for a while, you''ll be better."


    Gu Hao blinked his eyes and muttered in his heart that it was clearly his bad eyes.


    But, she still leans in his arms, quiet sleep.

 Chapter 1101

    After school in the afternoon.


    Mo and Ruixi and Shanglin came back, and as soon as they entered the door, they saw Gu Hao''s figure. The little guys were very happy.


    "Mommy, you''re back at last." Ruixi rushes up first, sits beside Gu Hao, raises his small face, looks at Gu Hao, a little coquettish: "Mommy, are you better? I miss you so much, miss you so much. Is the baby in your stomach OK


    "Ruixi, mummy also miss you very much. The baby in mummy''s stomach is OK, and so is mummy. Don''t worry about it." Gu Hao holds Ruixi''s small face and reaches his forehead. He is very close to Ruixi.


    She found that Rui Xi seems to be more and more sticky to her, but also a little more open than before, the whole character of a lot of cheerful.


    This is what Gu Hao would like to see most. Before, Ruixi seemed a little introverted and not good at words. But now it seems that Ruixi is still very cute. He has achieved both internal and external cultivation, which is really good.


    "Mommy, are you really OK?" Ruixi looks at Gu Hao seriously, as if he doesn''t believe mummy''s words.


    "It''s really OK. Don''t you think I''m sitting right in front of you now?" Gu laughs.


    Rui Xi Tsai carefully looked up and down, and took good care of it. Then he was a little relieved. "It''s OK, but we''re scared to death. My brother and I are worried about you, and even uncle Shanglin is worried about you."


    Gu Hao then looked at Mo and Shang Lin.


    Mo Mo''s eyes are full of excited light, looking at mummy as if to rush over, but see Ruixi in seems to stop again, the little guy is still suppressing himself, as if very restrained.


    Gu can''t help but be surprised: "ink, come here."


    Mo Mo just said: "Mommy, you''re OK. I''ll go back to the house to change clothes first. I don''t want to infect mummy with the virus outside. After all, mummy and the baby in her belly are the most important. So my son will go back to the room to change clothes and come back to accompany you later."


    "Er!" Rui Xi also stood up and touched his head in frustration and said, "I seem to forget that I didn''t even wash my hands when I entered the door. I didn''t change my clothes. I sat here with my mother. I''m sorry, mum. I''ll go back to my room to take a bath and change my clothes."


    "Fool." Mo glanced at Rui Xi and snorted, disgusted.


    Ruixi turned his head and looked at his brother. He was scolded for being a fool. Of course, Ruixi was uncomfortable. He tooted his mouth and said, "brother is a fool. I think my brother wants to jump on him. I cut off my feet and board first. I don''t like to say that. Well, I won''t say much. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first. "


    Then he went back to his room.


    Mo Mo also followed behind and went to the room.


    Outside, only Shang Lin was left. He looked at Gu Hao from a distance. He didn''t get too close to him. He also had some formality.


    After they all left, Shanglin said, "sister, you can come back. I''m really worried about you these days."


    "Sister is OK, Shanglin. Are you ok?"


    "Sister is OK, I''m fine."


    "These days, Mo and Ruixi are OK?" Gu Hao asked him.


    Shang Lin shook his head. "It''s OK. They''re all good."


    "That''s good!" Seeing that Shang Lin seemed to have something to say and was still hesitant to say it, he asked, "Shanglin, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to talk to my sister


    Shanglin was surprised, nodded and said, "yes, sister, I don''t know if I should tell you something?"


    "Shanglin, you can tell my sister, no matter what." Gu Hao encouraged him: "now my sister is your guardian, so you have to tell me everything and I can help you solve any difficulties and problems."


    "I have no difficulty myself." Shanglin shook his head and continued: "well, in the past two days, Mo Mo found out why you were in hospital and called Mr. Yu. Then he and Ruixi negotiated with Mr. Yu."


    "Mr. Yu called?" Gu Hao was stunned. "When did it happen?"


    "It was yesterday." Shanglin said: "then Xiaozhu came and went to the hospital with Mr. Yu to see you. What happened before that, Ruixi asked Mr. Yu to write a letter of guarantee, saying that he could not remarry with Ms. Bai in any case. Only in this way would Ruixi recognize Mr. Yu as his grandfather. "


    "My God!" Gu Hao exclaimed.


    "Sister, don''t get excited." Shang Lin quickly said: "I tell you these are to let you have a number in your heart, no other meaning, and Mo Mo and Ruixi are for the sake of sister, they really protect you."


    "I''m not excited." Gu Hao said: "I''m just very surprised. I didn''t expect this little guy to put forward such excessive demands. What does Mr. Yu say? "


    "Mr. Yu wrote a letter of guarantee. He will not remarry with Ms. Bai. The guarantee is now locked in my drawer. I am the witness."


    "Well, Shanglin, do you think this is possible?" Gu Hao looks at Shang Lin and suddenly wants to hear his brother''s opinion.Shanglin said: "Ruixi is still young. It is understandable that he is doing this for the sake of his sister."


    "But you seem to have a different opinion."


    "I think the guarantee is just a form. If you have a guarantee, you won''t remarry. The key is to see what Mr. Yu thinks."


    Young people have their own opinions.


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, the guarantee is just a form, and Mr. Yu''s own marriage should be arranged by himself, we should not ask for it. I''ll find a chance to talk to Ruixi about it. "


    Shang Lin nods.


    "You go." Gu Hao said: "changed clothes, ready to have dinner. I haven''t had dinner with you for several days. My sister is waiting for you."


    "OK." Shanglin crisscross way to answer and return to the room.


    At this time, Mo changed his clothes and walked out.


    Looking at Shang Lin, he gave a look.


    Shang Lin nods, this action is very natural, but still be Gu Hao to discover.


    She saw Shanglin go.


    Mo Mo came and stood in front of her.


    Gu Hao was surprised and muttered that Mo and Shang Lin exchanged their eyes just now. It seems that there is a story.


    She looked suspiciously at the back of Shanglin''s departure, and then looked at ink and Shang Lin.


    "Look at me, look at me." Ink reminds way.


    Gu Hao is stunned and raises his eyes to his son. The smile on Mo''s face.


    "Ink."


    "Mommy, do you think I don''t?" Mo Mo asked with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "I miss you too." Ink and ink is a talent.


    "Thank you, son." Gu Hao only felt that there were many stories in his eyes. Gu Hao asked him suspiciously, "why did you come by yourself? What about Ruixi? Why didn''t you see Ruixi? "

 Chapter 1102

    "He is washing and gargling. He is slow to change clothes. I have urged him several times, still so slow." Ink perfunctory opening, eyes straight rolling, a look at a lot of ideas.


    Gu Hao did not say a word, "is that right?"


    The little guy leaned to take good care of him and put his arm around his neck. Looking at Gu Hao''s eyes, his eyes were smiling, and his eyes were absolutely coquettish.


    "Mommy, in the past, we were dependent on each other. Oh, I was the only one in your eyes. Now there are too many people in your eyes. My son is jealous, you know?"


    Jealous?


    Gu Hao doesn''t think this little thing will be jealous. He doesn''t look like a jealous person at all.


    She looked at the little thing, laughed and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes, I''m jealous." Mo Mo said: "now you only pay attention to Ruixi and Shanglin, as well as all kinds of other people, including Lao Feng. I''m not in my heart."


    Gu asked with a smile, "how do you know I don''t have you in my heart? Shouldn''t I have these people in my heart? Isn''t it a happy thing to have so many people? Everybody''s with you. "


    "Happiness is happiness." Mo Mo said: "but I hope you have me in your heart."


    "You are coquettish because you know that you have done something inappropriate in private, so you want to please Mommy?"


    "Where is it?" Ink eyes immediately Dodge, the voice has been raised.


    "I think so." Gu Hao said here, deliberately pause, looking at ink, eyes at him, directly into the eyes of ink. "Come from the facts."


    "I''m not. What can I do?" Mo didn''t want to talk about it. He murmured in his heart. How could mummy know everything? Was it the housekeeper who betrayed him?


    He told his mother about his private search for Mr. Yu, so she asked herself this way?


    It''s so formal. It''s like asking yourself.


    "Don''t want to say it?" Gu Hao was not too serious. He just looked at him and said, "you said it yourself. In the past, we had nothing to talk about. Now you are hiding from me, and I am very hurt."


    "Mommy." The ink ink eyes turned around, and looked at Gu Hao, who said, "well, before I say, I just want to make complaints about the housekeeper. He''s a big mouth."


    Gu Hao thought, you really wronged the housekeeper. This is what Shanglin said, not the housekeeper.


    However, she did not betray Shanglin.


    make complaints about housekeeping. Gu Hao Dao.


    Who let the housekeeper not report in time.


    "Mommy, I know that you are hospitalized because of Mr. Yu''s ex-wife, so I asked Mr. Yu to settle the account. But I found that it was useless to find him. Mr. Yu is not a hot blooded middle-aged man. He is very gentle and can''t act vigorously, which makes me very disappointed." Ink and ink make complaints about Yu Tingxuan.


    Take care to blink. "What do you say?"


    "If these ordinary people know that their daughter has been harmed, they can''t be angry, and the perpetrators will not be left behind? Mr. Yu is just divorced from his wife. I look down on him because he is eager to get rid of himself. Ah, he is not a man who can bear the misfortune. " Ink and ink said that Gu Hao had to lament the children''s cognition, it is very reasonable.


    She nodded and said, "you have a point."


    "You see, that woman is hateful, but Mr. Yu is more hateful, isn''t he? Mr. Yu is your father. That woman has nothing to do with you. Mr. Yu can''t clean up his wife for you. What''s the use of such a father? " Ink and ink spread out hands, again make complaints about the Tucao: "compared with the old wind, almost, no, it''s not as old as the wind, eight Jin 82 is not it?"


    After a pause, Gu Hao said, "you have said so much that you dislike Mr. Yu. In fact, you want to cover up the matter of looking for Mr. Yu in private? You''re afraid I''ll be angry. You''re doing this, aren''t you? "


    Mo glared at her eyes.


    "Mo Mo, what kind of person is Mr. Yu? You can''t judge him. He knows what kind of mother she is. This is my father daughter relationship with Mr. Yu. We will do it ourselves. But you, participate in adult affairs, the starting point is good, but Mommy still thinks you are too young, or take care of yourself, the best Gu Hao looked at him, and then said again, "are you keeping Ruixi in the house?"


    Ink immediately spit out the tongue.


    Found out.


    Yes, he just locked Ruixi in the bathroom and planned to talk to Mommy.


    And also informed Shanglin, wait for the time is almost, go to open the door for Ruixi.


    I didn''t expect mommy to find out.


    He had to nod to admit, "yes, I shut up Ruixi."


    "There is nothing good that can be corrected if you know what is wrong." Gu Hao rubbed the top of his hair: "Mo Mo, you are the big brother. My younger brother and sister will learn from you in the future. Mommy has high hopes for you. Don''t let mommy down, OK?"


    Mo was stunned and nodded. "Well, I see."


    "Good boy." Gu Hao hugged him.After all, he is a child, just over five years old. He is still a child no matter how smart he is.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the voice of Feng Yi Chen came from the side of the hall. His tall figure also came towards this side. When he came to their mother and son, he picked up the ink and looked at the little guy and asked, "don''t you feel ashamed to be so close to your mother when you are so big?"


    Ink a look at the wind Yi Chen, immediately skim the mouth, way: "you are not afraid of shame, I am afraid of what?"


    Wind Yi Chen a phase.


    "You''re so old, you''re all hugging and kissing with your mother. I''m a five-year-old baby. Are you so disrespectful?"


    The open mouth that be despised, wind Yi Chen still did not say a word.


    He looked at ink with sharp eyes.


    "What are you looking at? It doesn''t change the way you always take advantage of mommy and look like a gentleman. "


    "I am your father." Feng Yi Chen puts out his elder advantage: "your mother is my woman."


    "Cut, Mommy''s eyes are not good, looking for you, a second-hand man, is eight years of bad luck."


    It''s disgusting again.


    The wind Yi Chen turns a blind eye.


    He chuckled and said, "if you dislike me, you can''t change the fact that you have my blood."


    Ink does not speak, slant an eye to see the wind Yi Chen.


    "What are you looking at?" The wind Yi Chen is for oneself small thing to tie of cannot say a word to feel happy.


    Who knows, the little guy said, "look at your big face."


    Gu Hao chuckled.


    Wind Yi Chen and ink both look to Gu Hao at the same time.


    "Let me down. I''ll go to my room and open the door for Ruixi." Ink will not be held by him.


    The wind Yi Chen put him down, ink left.


    Feng Yi Chen sat down beside Gu Hao and said, "it seems that you know. Mo Mo takes advantage of our absence to settle accounts with Mr. Yu."


    "Did the housekeeper tell you? I just learned from Shanglin. "


    "The housekeeper told me just now." The wind Yi Chen way: "this small thing has own idea very much. I''m very proud of the future. "

 Chapter 1103

    "Don''t you think he''s always meddling in our affairs, but I hope he''ll concentrate on his own business."


    "If you don''t mind anything, you''re not a nerd?" Feng Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao and said: "he is the eldest son of the wind family. He will be the helmsman in the future. He must have the ability to deal with anything."


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng, she thought about this, but did not think so deeply.


    She is very surprised, the wind Yi Chen unexpectedly already planned to take Mo as the successor to train.


    Wind Yi Chen continues to open a way: "I think he looks for Mr. Yu very well, let Mr. Yu know, cause attention."


    Listen to wind Yi Chen so say, Gu good also suddenly feel quite reasonable.


    She sighed: "I thought he really cared too much about our affairs. It''s not a good habit, but I think it''s reasonable to say so. Just Yi Chen, he is still a child, do you want to cultivate him as successor? "


    "He is the eldest son, and of course he is the heir." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "But what about koroshi?" At present, you have to worry about two sons


    "What are you worried about?" The wind Yi Chen laughed: "worry about our son because of the family property fight?"


    Gu Hao nods. "I didn''t worry, but when you said that, I was already worried."


    "Therefore, we should guide and train them well." Feng Yi Chen sat down beside Gu Hao and kneaded Gu Hao''s hair: "I don''t need to talk about him in the future. He is not too much of a child. He has his own concept of cognitive formation. We just need to look at it and don''t let him walk around the corner."


    Gu Hao chuckled, took his hand and said, "just now Mo Mo complained that you and I are always so close, and I am not a child. Why do you do this?"


    "You are my little woman." Wind Yi Chen self mockery sigh tone: "I this second-hand man how to all have to show it, otherwise, in your mind is not very failure."


    "The second-hand man is a device that you probably won''t be able to take over in your whole life." Gu Hao also felt that he was so pitiful that he mocked himself. Although he said that, he still held his hand.


    This is her choice, no matter what kind of person Feng Yi Chen is, she is her lover.


    Since he chose to join hands with him for a lifetime, he will go on, no matter who he is.


    At this time, wind Yi Chen''s telephone rang.


    "I answer the phone." The wind Yi Chen looses and clenches Gu Hao''s hand.


    Gu Hao nods.


    Afraid of radiation to Gu Hao, Feng Yi Chen took a mobile phone to avoid a few meters of distance, pick up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Feng, Ling Yan was sued for kidnapping and arson by the public prosecution organ. The court session will be held at 9:30 a.m. on Friday at the intermediate court."


    The wind Yi Chen light of the UM one.


    "Will you be there then?"


    "No more." Feng Yi Chen says: "my everything is in the charge of the lawyer. As for me and his part, I have already made it clear to the police."


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone wind Yi Chen, look to Gu good mouth way: "Ling smoke case opens on Friday."


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "will she be sentenced?"


    "The lawyer said that she would be sentenced to between three and ten years." Wind Yi Chen reaction is also very calm.


    Maybe about Ling Yan, he has been completely relieved.


    Gu Hao looked at him so calm and said, "where''s her mother?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask." Feng Yi Chen is also very frank: "from knowing Lingyan came back alive, I did not go to ask about their family, now Mrs. Ling is not my responsibility."


    Everyone should pay for their actions.


    Lingyan and Ding Peiqin are even more so.


    "But you and she were once husband and wife. How do I feel that if Ling Yan is sentenced, you will be pushed to the forefront of the news." Gu Hao is still worried.


    "Gu Hao, you and I have experienced so much. Although the time is not very long, we have experienced a lot of ups and downs together. Do you think I am still the kind of person who cares about this kind of public opinion? Probably no one hates me more than my son. I can accept what my son said with a smile. I don''t care about other strangers. I only care whether you will be happy or not and will be affected. "


    "I won''t be affected either." Gu laughed: "I think we are really mature now, and only by treating anything rationally can we deal with everything that may happen in the future."


    "So you can be my wife." He clenched Gu Hao''s hand and looked at his wife affectionately. His voice was also very low: "not for anyone, not for anything, to change our feelings."


    "I can." Gu Hao felt that what he promised seemed to agree to his proposal.With a silent smile, he clenched Gu Hao''s hand even more.


    He is sure that this hand his happiness and future.


    Ling Yanshou his immature past, for that past immaturity, he has also paid.


    Now it''s very easy to ignore


    .


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the weekend.


    The mysterious wedding that wind Yi Chen gives Gu ready is coming.


    But the wind Yi Chen has not told Gu Hao, he originally thought is to let housekeeper and servant secretly prepare the banquet, the wedding is scheduled at four o''clock in the afternoon.


    At three o''clock, he told Gu Hao to make up, change clothes, guest cards, and have a meal together to witness their marriage.


    When I got up in the morning, I found a sunshine room built on the lawn of my home, and installed a large air conditioner inside.


    He knows that this is the wind Yi Chen to prepare for her wedding.


    But it''s already noon, he has not told himself that today''s wedding, Gu Hao is a bit anxious.


    Feng Yi Chen does not say again, she probably does not have much time to go to make up to change clothes, this guy also refuses to say to make up mysterious appearance now, still think she does not know, in fact she already knew.


    Gu Hao couldn''t help but be anxious. She wanted to try those clothes in advance. She felt that her abdomen was getting bigger and bigger these two days.


    The children grow faster and faster in their stomachs.


    Wind Yi Chen but arrived now also don''t say a word to want her to try wedding dress meaning.


    She really can''t wait to speak first.


    Go straight out of the guest room and look straight out.


    She knew that there were jewelry and wedding dresses in that room.


    At the door, he hesitated to push the door in.


    At this time, the voice of breeze Yi Chen spreads behind: "Gu hao?"


    She quickly turned back, but is a little nervous, looking at the wind Yi Chen way: "Yi Chen, I, I casually turn around."


    I can''t open my mouth. I always think I can wait.


    The wind Yi Chen walked over and looked at her as if very nervous expression, the eye light slightly changed, looked at the door, then looked at Gu Hao, hesitated to open his mouth: "you, did you know what?"


    Gu Hao was stiff, pursed his lips, laughed and said, "are you not willing to say it? Don''t you say, do I have time to adjust my wedding dress? "

 Chapter 1104

    Wind Yi Chen this just truly affirms, Gu Hao already knew.


    He shook his head and laughed, looked at Gu Hao and said, "I thought you didn''t know. When did you know it?"


    Gu Hao tilted his head to see him, but also with a smile: "from the day you brought the wedding dress back, I knew."


    Gu Hao didn''t hide him and told the truth.


    "So early?" Wind Yi Chen is also helpless. "I seem to have been hiding my ears. I want to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect to be known by you


    "Yes, I''ve known that for a long time." Gu Hao said: "it''s just that I''ve been waiting for you to take the initiative to mention it to me, but you haven''t said it for so long. Today, if I guess correctly, it should be our wedding. You invited all our relatives and friends, but I want to ask Mr. Feng, did you invite my eldest cousin? "


    "Cousin?" The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, seem to have no reaction come over.


    But soon something flashed into his mind: "you''re talking about Lin Fanghua, editor in chief of your magazine."


    "Yes."


    "Please." Feng Yi Chen said: "I invited my grandfather, Mr. Yu, Yu Zuo, Lin Zhonghuai and aunt, Xia Xia, Xiao Zhu and Jingxi, Lin Fanghua, and I also invited he Jingting."


    "Even he Jingting, are you invited?" It''s a surprise.


    "Please." The wind Yi Chen does not give up any one can give up the chance that the heart desire of love enemy gives to cancel.


    This opportunity was officially announced to he Jingting that Gu Hao was his wife.


    By the way, I''d like to show you how to take care of the four treasures of the second child.


    The wind Yi Chen also firmly believes that after this time''s display, can let he Jingting thoroughly die.


    If he remembers correctly, he Jingting disappears after Gu Hao has experienced so many ups and downs with him and is completely together.


    Gu Hao nods. "Well, my Mr. Feng, please open the door. Let''s go in and try the wedding dress first."


    She didn''t have too many ideas. She just thought it would be better to invite her. He Jingting is her friend. Her friends for so many years have witnessed her happiness, which is also very good.


    The wind Yi Chen opens the door, let Gu Hao go in.


    Suddenly, Gu Hao thought of what, way: "Yi Chen, you did not invite your father to come?"


    Wind Yi Chen whole person is stiff, very apparent that Zhang Jun''s face flashed a touch of melancholy, look not very good.


    He is not happy, his heart of that ridge is not completely in the past.


    Gu Chen also worries, "Yi is a little bit?"


    "He doesn''t use it. I don''t need him." Wind Yi Chen way: "Gu Hao, I don''t want this time, let him appear, can you understand?"


    Deep gaze at the wind Yi Chen, Gu Hao still nods. "I can understand your feelings very well. If you don''t let him come, you can''t let him come.


    It''s just that I hope you can get through that hurdle from my heart. I really don''t mind. Compared with our happiness, those who can not get through all the difficulties, seem to be less important.


    After so many ups and downs, these are really just some small tribulations of life.


    That''s all.


    Let''s really discard those things in our hearts and cherish our future happiness better than anything else.


    Yi Chen, you are a wise man and know how to cherish happiness. "


    Wind Yi Chen nods, gaze at Gu Hao, smile, way: "come on, I help you try wedding dress."


    Gu Hao is stunned. It seems that he is not willing to mention Feng Jingyan. In fact, it is because of the injuries.


    He cares.


    It seems that Feng Jingyan really hurt him too much.


    No!


    Perhaps, because hurt wind Yi Chen''s mother too much, so let him for mother Ming injustice.


    Because of his mother''s experience, he did not get happiness in the best years of his life. Instead, he was depressed and finally felt unworthy. He complained about his mother''s injustice.


    It''s not easy for him.


    Gu Hao sighed in his heart: "good."


    Wind Yi Chen opens wedding dress, show to her, wedding dress is white like snow, clean let a person''s eye socket is hot.


    "Because the weather is getting colder and colder, and you are pregnant again, the wedding dress won''t let you wear it for too long. It''s just a symbol. After you wear it, you will treasure it. After you give birth, I will hold a grand wedding ceremony for you, so that people all over the world will know that you are my wife."


    "No, just for once." Gu Hao shook his head: "I don''t want to make trouble. I feel very good now."


    "But this wedding is too small!" Wind Yi Chen way: "I can give you more grand wedding, I don''t want you to marry me so shabby."


    "Yi Chen, a marriage with love as the keynote, will be happy even if there is no wedding. If there is no love support, even if the wedding is grand, it is only a form, and in the end, it may not be hand in hand for life." She smiles, held the hand of wind Yi Chen: "help me change."


    The wind Yi Chen Mou Guang must, begin to help her untie clothes.Gu Hao closed his eyes and felt his gentle action. He helped her put on her wedding dress. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at her beautiful self. Her eyes were also surprised.


    Wind Yi Chen hugged her from the body side, soft voice''s opening way: "very beautiful."


    Take good care of yourself in the mirror, the wedding dress just from the waist down is expanded, skirt down, just cover her abdomen.


    Let her look more slender waist, face is not fat, on the contrary, a little round feeling, looks water Lingling, looks very good.


    Wind Yi Chen hand measured next Gu good waist, soft voice way: "just good."


    Gu Hao also nodded: "yes, just right. This wedding dress is what I can wear even if my stomach is bigger. How on earth did you find someone to design it and could be so suitable?"


    "After heart, everything will be done well. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t do anything well." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    That''s the truth.


    Gu Hao is still looking at himself in the mirror. Feng Yi Chen has opened the jewelry and put the necklace on her.


    See inside gorgeous jewelry, wear on his neck, take good care of a gentle eye.


    Wind Yi Chen again gives her to wear earring, a set of design, very perfect.


    Looking at her, Feng Yi Chen also had to sigh: "did not expect so suitable, very good, I immediately call the make-up artist to come over to draw you a light make-up, we take a group of wedding photos, before they come to do these well, OK?"


    "Wedding photos?" Take care of the moment heart, of course, she hopes to be able to take a group of wedding photos, which is probably the simplest happiness that every woman hopes most.


    "Don''t you like it?" The wind Yi Chen worries about her tired.


    "No, I like it very much." Gu Hao immediately said: "you hurry to prepare, let''s shoot more."


    "Good."


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen seeks to make-up division, give Gu good make-up.


    Just put on a light make-up, no lipstick, worried about lipstick lead, not good for the fetus.


    The makeup artist finally said, "if only the lips were redder. It''s too light."


    "Easy to do!" Feng Yi Chen, who has just changed her dress, bows her head and kisses Gu Hao''s lips. After a minute, her lips change color, and the rose red lips make her whole popular color rise.

 Chapter 1105

    Face, brush a red.


    Gu Hao didn''t dare to look at the face of Feng Yi Chen. He didn''t expect that in front of the makeup artist, Feng Yi Chen would have such a bold move. This man is simply too bold.


    She was too embarrassed.


    The wind Yi Chen leaves her a little bit, breath slightly aggravates, lowers head to gaze at Gu Hao, the wind Yi Chen restrained clear throat, the vision falls on her lip petal, the light voice way: "this is good, very good-looking."


    Gu Hao''s face was even more red. She stopped talking. Her face turned to other places. She didn''t want to see Feng Yi Chen. Gu Hao almost didn''t think about the things behind her. She followed the rhythm of Feng Yi Chen.


    When the photographer came, they were only responsible for posing, and then according to the requirements of the photographer, took a few groups of photos, the background is the warm corner of the wind home.


    Outdoor, did not go out.


    Because the wind Yi Chen is worried that Gu Hao will be frozen to, in the end to the winter, the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    The children also changed their dresses and took some pictures with them.


    Finally, the photographer arranged for them to go to the flower house on the top floor, where the temperature is very good and the sun is shining down. It is very beautiful.


    "Mr. Feng, there are green plants here. The background is very beautiful. Madam can stand here. You can stand on the side of your wife. The sunlight just slants in. The light, the background and your dress can form a good visual impact." Said the photographer.


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen is very calm.


    He first helped Gu Hao to the past and asked Gu Hao to stand by her side.


    "Tired?" The wind Yi Chen worries Gu Hao tired, the concern asks a way.


    "Not tired." Gu Hao shakes his head, just about to move, his body is unstable and falls backward.


    "Be careful." The wind Yi Chen eye is quick, a grasped Gu good''s arm, to oneself bosom gently one area, whole person brought over.


    "Give me a fright." Gu Hao is also worried.


    The wind Yi Chen helped to stabilize her, eyebrow can''t help wrinkling up, in the eye many a wipe worry: "on this group, after shooting, we don''t shoot."


    "Yes." The photographer nodded quickly: "Mr. Feng, the thrilling scene just now has also been photographed for you."


    The wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, ignore him.


    Wait until the time of shooting, the photographer sees the wind Yi Chen all over is low pressure, way: "bridegroom, smile."


    Can wind Yi Chen how also smile not come out.


    "The bride laughs very well, very gentle, the bridegroom is too serious, the effect is not good."


    "You quickly shoot, where so much nonsense?" The wind Yi Chen still has the aftershock now, scared all be scared to death, if Gu Hao slips to fall, that is too risky.


    He is now a nervous and nervous father to be. He is afraid that an inappropriate one will hurt Gu Hao and his children.


    The photographer couldn''t speak because of his words.


    So there are such a group of photos, the groom is particularly serious, as if the world owes him the same, and the bride is very gentle, nestled in the bridegroom''s arms.


    When the next picture, the bridegroom looks at the bride, there is a touch of tenderness, the bottom of his eyes can not help but flow out of a gentle look.


    "Well, Mr. Feng, that''s all." The photographer finished shooting and said to them.


    Liang Chen followed, "follow me."


    Soon, only Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are left in the flower room.


    The sound of the car engine also came from downstairs. You can see that the car enters the door on time. The sunlight room in the courtyard downstairs has been filled with delicate fruits and vegetables and cakes, and the wreaths and flowers are all around the sunshine room.


    The walls made of balloons also look so atmospheric.


    Gu Hao looked downstairs, and then looked at the wind Yi Chen on his side. He tightly pursed his lips, or looked so nervous. He turned his head and looked at him: "my Mr. Feng, how can you attend a wedding like this? His face is so bad that he seems to be in debt. I was careless when I nearly slipped. I promise I will be more careful


    "I know, I know you didn''t mean to." Wind Yi Chen to her gentle opening: "facial expression still did not ease, I was just too nervous, afraid to have a little slip, I know I am too nervous."


    "Yi Chen, you relax, we are all normal life, enough careful can, you do not so nervous, you are so oppressive, you know? I stand in front of you and dare not breathe. What''s more, it''s not suitable for raising a fetus, is it? " In fact, Gu Hao has known Feng Yi Chen for a long time. She just felt that the photographer just now seemed to be angry.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not to you. I''m just angry with myself. We should have taken wedding photos before you were pregnant


    In that case, at least now it''s safe. It won''t be so afraid. It will be very beautiful. But everything is too hasty.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was sorry to take good care of her. He always gave her so little.


    "At that time, we were not in the mood to take wedding photos. We had so many things, one after another, and we had no time to deal with them. Besides, wedding photos are only formal things. Why should you be so worried about them? " Gu Hao reached out and touched his chin. "It''s not very nice to wear such a nice dress and such a bad face. Be happy."The wind Yi Chen slightly calmed down, nodded, pulled out a smile: "be careful, I hold your hand."


    With that, he tightly grasped Gu Hao''s hand, holding it like this, hoping that it would go hand in hand for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go downstairs. I see cars coming in one after another." I watched several cars.


    "It doesn''t matter. They''ll treat you well. We''ll enjoy our two person world now, and when you talk to them later."


    "I saw the ink go down."


    Gu Hao saw Mo Mo at a glance. He stood in the yard in his small dress. He walked by the car. He looked like a little master and guided the guests into the door.


    At this time, Ruixi and Shanglin also passed.


    Gu Hao sighs from his heart that the child really has the momentum of a little master.


    "Yi Chen, Mo Mo is really a child with thoughts. He knows that we can''t go down. You see, we''ll go to entertain the guests first."


    "I arranged for him to do so." Feng Yi Chen said: "after every big scene, I will push their brothers out. In the future, my property will be inherited by them."


    In the yard.


    Mo Mo saw Lin Zhonghuai get out of the car with Xia Xia, and immediately went over. The gentleman said, "cousin, Xia Xia Xia, welcome to Lao Feng and my mother''s wedding."


    Hearing this address, Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t help frowning: "Mo Mo, you should change your mouth. Old wind and old wind are crying. People think your mother has found you a stepfather."


    Mo said with a smile: "cousin, you''d better worry about your own business. It''s not easy for a man abandoned by his aunt to take a daughter with him alone. Do you still have the leisure to worry about my heart?"

 Chapter 1106

    Lin Zhonghuai was also deeply aware that he was offended by this little thing.


    As long as mention to let ink called wind Yi Chen father, this little thing will be so sensitive, and then produce a strong resistance.


    It seems that the wind Yi Chen wants to listen to this thing call a father really don''t know the age of the monkey.


    Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t help but feel deep sympathy for Feng Yi Chen. He looked at Mo and said with a smile: "Mo Mo, I have to thank you for your reminding. Xia Xia really needs her mummy."


    Ink set off a black and white eyes, looking at Lin Zhonghuai, said: "uncle, you need more?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was rejected again.


    Mo Mo continued: "you see, my mother and my little aunt are accompanied by people. They are all in pairs. It''s pitiful for you to be an old bachelor with a little daughter.


    You need a wife. My uncles and grandmothers have been very worried about you. I think my uncles and grandmothers are much older than last time.


    Uncle, can you save some snacks and let the old people spend their old age in peace and hurry to find your wife back. "


    Lin Zhonghuai has an impulse to pat the bottom of this little thing.


    This little guy''s mouth can kill people.


    A thin skinned man can be hanged.


    Fortunately, fortunately.


    He didn''t have such a son, otherwise he would be angry.


    Just Xia Yuxi that woman, do not know at this time where the body.


    He sent to the people, and wind Yi Chen sent to the people, did not investigate the results.


    It seems that she is living a happy life abroad.


    Even his daughter threw him, no explanation, so he left.


    She''s really cruel.


    "Brother Mo Mo, I don''t want you to say that about my father." Xia Xia has not opened her mouth, which can not help, because she saw the trance in her father''s eyes, she couldn''t bear to protest against mo.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I do it for you." Mo opened his mouth and said, "you know, I want your father to quickly find your mother back. You are a good family reunion. How come you are not a good liar?"


    "Brother Mo, are you a good man? I doubt it Xia Xia white one eye ink: "you even your father do not call, my father advised you, let you be a polite child, you do not thank my father, but also hate my father, you are not a good man."


    Ink instantly turned a small white eye to Xia Xia.


    "Even if you wear such a nice little dress, it''s not a good person." Summer on the small suit again: "you can''t cover up a pen knife."


    "Uncle, have you been so counselled?" Ink is not in a hurry, not slow way: "you need your daughter to help you out."


    "All right." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "now that you have formed the habit of biting like this, it''s just sensationalism. People who are really smart will choose to be a showman, rather than the kind of person who can''t be easily defeated."


    "How much does Xia Xia Xia look like me?" Ink and ink pour also don''t think: "I and my little cousin is that each other."


    Lin Zhonghuai was rejected again.


    He is a daughter slave. Now he can''t bear his daughter to suffer a little injustice. When others say that his daughter, he will feel bad.


    But think rationally, he knows, the truth is the same.


    "Well, I also wish you a woman who won''t let you worry too much will appear in your life and make you happy." Lin Zhonghuai calmed his mood and calmed down the ink.


    Ink shake his head and curl his mouth. "You don''t think so, cousin?"


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed again.


    He really doesn''t think so.


    He felt that one day, there would be a girl in the world of ink and ink to clean him up.


    At that time, he would laugh at him completely.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhonghuai felt very expectant.


    His evil wanton smile, the radian of the lips is expanding, the meaning of the smile is much more.


    When he saw Lin Zhonghuai''s smile, he felt that his heart was not good.


    "What can''t you say? If you hold it in your heart, you will get sick. "


    Lin Zhonghuai then said with a smile: "forget it, some things need to wait for many years to know how the results."


    "How do I feel that you are cursing me, uncle?" Ink on the body of this intelligent strength, really let people very headache.


    Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    "No, you think too much. It''s easy to get old if you think too much at a young age." Lin Zhonghuai comforted him with a smile.


    "Uncle, if I guess correctly, you want to curse me for being picked up by a woman in the future, don''t you?"


    Just understand.


    "Dad, why do you think so much? Anyway, among all the girl friends I know in the future, I will never let my friend marry brother mo Xia Xia understood it long ago and went straight to: "brother Ruixi and uncle Lin make do with it. Anyway, brother Mo can only be a bachelor. If he gets married, whoever is with him may be poisoned by his poisonous tongue."It''s just the right thing to say.


    Xia Xia said these words to Lin Zhonghuai''s heart.


    "Xia Xia Xia, let''s go in. It''s cold here." Lin Zhonghuai takes his daughter''s hand and prepares to enter the house.


    Mrs. Lin followed him and said to Lin Zhonghuai, "what are you talking about with ink and ink?"


    "Nothing, mom. Let''s go in." Lin Zhonghuai goes inside with his daughter and mother.


    Mo Mo snorted and muttered, "it''s not a good thing for me. I''ll also hold grudges. When Xia Xia Xia looks for a boyfriend, I''ll say something nice."


    At this time, Yu Tingxuan also arrived.


    Behind him is Yu Zuo.


    Today, their father and son are together.


    When he saw Mr. Yu, he frowned.


    Look at the young man who looks a little bit like Mr. Yu and looks like mommy.


    He probably understood who the visitor was. A young man of this age was very tall, and his figure covered him. He was very oppressive, which made people feel strong.


    "Grandfather Ruixi called out, excited: "are you here? Welcome. "


    Yu Tingxuan saw the two reactions of Ruixi and Mo mo. he squatted down and hugged Ruixi. He picked up the child and was not afraid that his new dress would be stained by the child.


    Yu Tingxuan spoke kindly: "Ruixi, you are very handsome today."


    "Thank you, grandfather. I think I''m so handsome." Rui Xi said to look at Yu Zuo, "this looks so good-looking, a little like grandfather, but also a little like my mother, who is it?"


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Yu Zuo and introduced him to Ruixi: "this is your mother''s brother. Yu Zuo, you can call him uncle."


    "Oh, it''s uncle Yu Zuo. Welcome to my father''s and mummy''s wedding." Ruixi smiles at Yu Zuo Dao.


    At this time, ink was hung on one side, Ruixi seems to have become a child with high Eq.

 Chapter 1107

    In the hall.


    Lin Zhonghuai and his family are taken into the hall by the housekeeper.


    After Mrs. Lin sat down, she whispered to her son, "Zhonghuai, when I came into the room just now, I saw Ruixi much more thoughtful than Mo Mo."


    "Indeed, Rui Xi is doing very well now." Lin Zhonghuai also found that Ruixi seems to be more and more extroverted and more confident recently. Compared with the past, Ruixi is like a changed person. "Yes, when did Ruixi show such high EQ? I remember the last time he was in the south of the Yangtze River, he was still a shy little thing, and now he is so good. " Mrs. Lin''s words are full of appreciation: "sensible and polite."


    "Mom, when you said that, did you see the ink on me?" Lin Zhonghuai knows that his mother is a traditional person and probably doesn''t like children of younger generation to contradict adults.


    Mrs. Lin was stiff and nodded. "Indeed, I am not happy that the child has treated my son so much. Moreover, if he goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not good for him. I''ll talk to Gu Hao later. Don''t let the child go astray."


    "Mom, in fact, ink is also very good, but I just said some words to stimulate him." Lin Zhonghuai worried that his mother had misunderstood the child and explained: "he doesn''t want to call fengyichen''s father until now, and he cares very much, and I mentioned this matter again, so Mo Mo doesn''t like me to mention it in his heart, and intentionally says so many things against me."


    Mrs. Lin is a very traditional person. After seeing her son''s disapproval, Mrs. Lin said, "what can''t be recognized if he doesn''t recognize his father and lives here again? It''s the least polite to call dad


    "I know." Lin Zhonghuai said, "but mom, didn''t you think ink was cute before?"


    Mrs. Lin was stunned and closed her mouth.


    "Mom, you''ve been anxious recently. You look like this because of Xia Xia." How can Lin Zhonghuai not understand his mother''s worries and worry that his granddaughter will not have a mother? If it goes on like this, it will be bad for the children.


    But some things need to go with the flow.


    He was more anxious than anyone else to find the woman.


    Mrs. Lin was kind. After a slight meal, she said, "maybe I''m really worried, so I''m picky about people. In the end, Mo Mo is a child. I hope you can take care of it and give him some guidance. Don''t let the child care too much. That''s not good for his growth."


    "Gu Hao is probably tired now, the wind Yi Chen does not let her come out so early." Lin Zhonghuai looks at the direction of the upstairs, but he can''t see the figure of Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao.


    If you know how to take care of your pregnancy, you won''t mind.


    And then outside.


    Yu Tingxuan still holds Ruixi.


    Yu Zuo saw Ruixi say hello to himself, but also a step forward, looking at Rui Xi: "are you a brother or a brother?"


    "I''m a brother." Rui Xi said: "uncle, if I remember correctly, you seem to have a younger brother not to come, right?"


    When Yu you is mentioned, Yu Zuo''s face is a little stiff. Yu you refuses to come. She has been quarrelling with her for the past two days. Yu Zuo can understand her mother''s affairs, but Yu you didn''t come here, but he felt a little sorry.


    "No, he didn''t come."


    "He didn''t think he should go to my mom''s wedding, did he?"


    Yu Zuo didn''t speak, which was tacit. He didn''t want to cheat the children, so he just kept silent.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruixi smiles. "As it happens, all the people here are close relatives. Those who can come and those who can be invited are invited. Those who can''t come, those who can''t be invited will not come."


    Yu Tingxuan and Yu Zuo are both stunned.


    This guy has too much Eq.


    This is a high sounding remark, which satirizes Yu you as an outsider.


    They don''t welcome it.


    Yu Zuo looks at Ruixi, and then at the ink ink standing on one side. He is looking at Yu Zuo and Yu Tingxuan.


    Look at that. It''s not very welcome.


    He shrugged and said nothing.


    "Grandfather, uncle, come on, let''s go into the house."


    "Mr. Yu, please come in." The housekeeper also quickly came over and asked Yu Tingxuan and Yu Zuo to enter.


    Then Lin Fanghua came.


    Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi are here.


    He Jingting also came quickly and attended in full dress.


    All guests arrive, wind Yi Chen first step downstairs.


    Gu Hao wears a wedding dress in the bedroom on the second floor and waits.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. I''ve been waiting a long time." The wind Yi Chen walks slowly from the stairs down, the sight looks around a week, falls on he Jingting body.


    He Jingting nodded slightly and said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Thank you very much


    "Brother in law, where is my sister?" Xiaozhu can''t wait. "Let''s go upstairs. I''ll go up with my cousin and aunt to see my sister."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "go."


    "To order." With permission, Xiao Zhu immediately nods to Mrs. Lin and Lin Fanghua, and the three women go upstairs.Gu Hao was forbidden. Before the time came, Feng Yi Chen didn''t intend to let her go downstairs. Because she was worried that she was too tired, she was allowed to rest in the bedroom.


    Gu Hao is half reclining on the sofa. When the knock on the door starts, she immediately sits up straight.


    The door opened.


    Xiaozhu stood at the door, bending slightly and looking inside. When she saw Gu Hao, she immediately laughed.


    "Wow! Sister, how beautiful. " Xiao Zhu exclaimed.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful." It''s too nice for you to take a look at the baby''s face? It seems that you will never be able to return to work. "


    "Sister Lin." Gu Hao was very happy to see her. "How are you recently?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Fanghua smile, a little shy: "my childhood sweetheart and I are also getting better and better."


    "Is it? That would be wonderful! " Gu Hao sincerely felt happy for Lin Fanghua.


    "Oh, I find it''s not appropriate for me to follow me in. You young people talk a lot, and I''m here to be a light bulb."


    "Don''t say that." With a smile, Lin Fanghua let Mrs. Lin in and sat on one side of the chair: "I''m really not young. It''s Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu who are really young. It''s just auntie. I think we should have a young mentality, otherwise we will not live a wonderful life. "


    "I''m really old." Mrs. Lin said.


    "Don''t talk about old age. If my cousin doesn''t mind, I''m going to introduce you to an elderly partner." Lin Fanghua road.


    "Oh, No Mrs. Lin immediately shook her head and blushed. "We come to attend Gu Hao and Yi Chen''s wedding, how to still make fun of me?"


    "It''s just happy." Lin Fanghua said: "you are too lonely. I can''t bear to tell my cousin. Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu, what do you think? "


    Gu Hao nods. "I think it''s good, too. It''s OK for my aunt to take a step forward."


    "Gu Hao, do you want to be a bride or a matchmaker?" Mrs. Lin''s face was reddened by them.

 Chapter 1108

    "Auntie, you are still so young. If you really take a step forward, I believe that a wise man like my cousin will not say anything." Gu Hao looked at Mrs. Lin and said sincerely.


    She is encouraging Mrs. Lin.


    But Mrs. Lin got serious and shook her head. "No, although I''m not very old, I can''t forget your uncle from my heart. Even if I find another husband, I can''t take the place of your uncle in my heart, so I don''t want to trouble others. In that case, it is unfair to others, and I also feel that I am not a one-to-one person. What I want is to be consistent. Even if your uncle is not here, I can keep my memory with him. Even if the person is gone, the feeling is still there. "


    Gu Hao understood her aunt''s meaning almost instantly. She nodded and whispered, "we all understand what aunt said. If we can''t forget it, don''t force yourself to forget it."


    "So I won''t find anyone else. I''ll take care of your cousin''s children in the future. It will be good for me to take part in more activities by myself." Mrs. Lin has a good plan for the rest of her life.


    Lin also nodded, showing respect. "It''s OK. It''s different from me. My aunt and my uncle have a good emotional foundation. Unlike me and the jerk named Chen, they came to such a situation later. So I still want to continue to pursue my love and love my childhood sweetheart."


    "Fanghua, you are not the same. You should really pursue your happiness. Everyone has his own right to pursue happiness. My happiness is to stay with your uncle''s memory and spend my whole life." With vigour and vitality,


    will be able to live with each other''s memory for the rest of his life. If he is really the one who loves the missing, he will still be able to live with his memories.


    There is probably no regret in life.


    Gu Hao also realized the true meaning of love.


    Soon, everything was set up downstairs.


    The wind Yi Chen is ready to go upstairs to take care of well.


    Yu Zuo said, "brother-in-law, although this wedding is held at home, it is also a relatively small wedding, and because of the current physical condition of my sister, I have to do it like this. But I want to take my sister downstairs. I''d better let my father and dad pick it up and let dad and I hand my sister into your hands."


    Of course, Yu Tingxuan was very excited by this proposal, and he hoped to do so from his heart.


    A father takes his daughter''s hand and personally sends her daughter to her husband at the wedding ceremony. Let them hold hands for life. This is in line with the general wedding process. Of course, the father is also holding a greater blessing to send her daughter.


    He would like to use this way to bless his daughter, hoping that Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen can live with the United States and the United States, round full.


    But this is his extravagant hope, do not know whether can realize, now Yu Zuo raised, he also felt very good, but he did not dare to speak, so raised his eyes to the wind Yichen.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly pauses, the firm facial line does not have any soft, he slightly raises the eye to sweep Yu Tingxuan and Yu left face, pondered under, hesitated in the end whether or not to do so.


    He has been with Gu Hao for so long and experienced so much that he hopes that he and Gu Hao can live together forever.


    It''s just Yu Tingxuan.


    He looked up at Yu Tingxuan and saw that Mr. Yu was trying to stop talking. Maybe Mr. Yu had no face to ask.


    The heart of wind Yi Chen is also sour ceaselessly.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen sees again, late Jing Xi opened a mouth, want to say a word, but finally closed mouth again.


    Seeing the scene, Lin Zhonghuai also said: "Yi Chen, as Gu Hao''s family members, we all hope that he can be happy. Although we are not superstitious people, at this time, we should respect the previous etiquette. What we can do is to do the best. Mr. Yu calls Gu Hao into your hands, and you will live a happy life."


    Wind Yi Chen still did not speak.


    At this time, Mr. Huo couldn''t help it.


    The old man opened his mouth directly: "little Chen, what are you still Leng to do? According to what your father-in-law said, I think what your father-in-law and your brother-in-law say is very good. They put Gu Hao into your hands in person. It''s a matter of course. Don''t you want to be happy? "


    The old man spoke.


    Yu Tingxuan immediately turned to Mr. Huo. Today, the old man came to speak for himself. He was very grateful.


    However, when he saw the cold and handsome face of Feng Yichen, all his courage was eliminated. He always felt that he had no place to hide in front of the son-in-law, because he could not help but take good care of him.


    "What are you doing? It''s time for the wedding. " Huo urged again.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at grandfather, grandfather came today to say with him, how did not invite father to come.


    He didn''t answer, and the old man didn''t say anything else.


    Huo Laozi continued: "Xiaochen, today is your wedding day. You didn''t invite your father to come. I followed your will.


    But we have to follow the custom to follow the basic process. You have to take good care of it. She wants her relatives to be present.Xiaochen, be a man, be easy-going. I can''t even look at such a small wedding old man. You''ve chosen to take care of it if you haven''t been bothered. "


    "Grandfather, be easy-going. Can you be easygoing?" Feng Yi Chen finally opened his mouth and looked at his grandfather and said, "I didn''t say that he would not let Mr. Yu and Yu Zuo go to take care of him. I haven''t spoken yet. You''ve been picking on me. Today I''m the bridegroom. Can you make me happy? Don''t run on me, will you? I''m the father of four


    "Forget it." The old man waved his hand: "you are at most the father of three children, and the other one is still not willing to call you a father."


    Er!


    Everyone likes which pot does not open to mention which pot, the wind Yi Chen also is made very embarrassed by this matter son.


    The ink is dry.


    "Why do you talk about me every time? When I sit here and don''t talk, you can talk about me. Old man, when you are old, are you kidding me? Today is the day who married my mother. It''s a big day. We all say we''re happy. Don''t block the new people. "


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t even call your father. You blocked your father''s heart. Now his heart has collapsed, you know?" Mr. Huo came with the ink bar.


    "I am not strong in my heart, but I still depend on others." Mo Mo didn''t take it seriously. He said to Yu Ting: "Mr. Yu, you should go upstairs to pick up your daughter. If it is too late, it will delay my mother''s happiness in time."


    "I, may I go?" Yu Tingxuan still can''t believe his ears. Subconsciously, he looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen and asks if he can do it.

 Chapter 1109

    All people turn their eyes to Feng Yi Chen.


    Is really in everybody anticipates the vision, the wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Then I will." Yu Tingxuan''s smile was stronger and his mouth was more open to his ears.


    Yu Zuo also went upstairs, and he really felt his father''s anxiety and tension today.


    Looking at them going upstairs, Mo swept a glance at Ruixi and Xia Xia.


    Then he kicked Ruixi''s foot: "you don''t go up and hold the wedding dress for mummy. Aren''t you a pair of golden girls with Xia Xia Xia? Get up there


    Rui Xi this just remembered: "go up now? I thought I was going out into the sunshine room later. OK, I''ll go up now


    "Brother Ruixi, wait for me." Xia Xia also stood up and went upstairs.


    She is wearing a small white dress group, looks lovely and beautiful.


    Shang Lin stands there.


    Mo Mo said: "Shanglin, aren''t you my mother''s brother? Go upstairs quickly. You''re from the womb. You''re my mother''s family. You should know where you should stand. "


    When Huo heard Mo''s command there, he was stunned: "although Shanglin came out of the same stomach as your mother, his family name is Feng. He is fengshanglin, a member of the Feng family. Anyway, he is closer to his father."


    "People don''t care about Shanglin. What do you care about?" Mo Mo looked at Huo and turned to Shanglin: "ask Shanglin if you don''t believe me."


    Shang Lin said with a shy smile: "I am not only the mother of my sister, but also the mother of my brother. I have both."


    "Shanglin, you are really a knife cut bean curd with both sides." Ink disliked the opening: "two sides, three knives is your kind of it."


    Shanglin was not angry, and kept smiling all the time, which meant that he didn''t care about the younger generation.


    "Then you are not going up to pick up your sister now." Ink and ink again. "All the people sitting here today are all my mother''s family members, only one and a half old Feng''s family members. If we have a quarrel later, we can all settle accounts with Lao Feng, you know? Mummy''s family and friends. "


    He Jingting chuckled.


    Mo looked at he Jingting and said, "uncle he, what are you laughing at? You''re one of my mommy''s family and friends


    "Of course." He Jingting did not refuse. "You see, Mr. Feng is very happy today. You have already turned his face green."


    "Uncle he, look at what you said. His face will not be green. If his face is green, it must be my mother who put a green cap on him. But you have failed to get the favor of my mother. My mother has not been able to be with you, so in this life, old wind will not be green. "


    He Jingting is stunned and looks at ink and ink, which is a little awkward.


    The child can see that he has some special feelings for Gu Hao.


    But this has passed, his feelings have long been buried in the bottom of his heart, will not take out to say.


    Now Gu Hao is not only the mother of a pair of twins, but also has new twins in her stomach, which is her happiness.


    He Jingting is also deeply glad that he didn''t express his feelings too early, because for him, it''s not sure whether he can be firm in his heart. Maybe he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Emotional things let him exile himself for so many years, did not ask clearly, his heart is still in love with the woman who once hurt him the most.


    And for Gu Hao''s feelings, he himself is not clear, in the end is to appreciate more or more heart?


    In short, looking at Gu Hao''s marriage with Feng Yi Chen, he is also very gratified. As long as Gu Hao can be happy, he also feels very happy.


    "Shanglin, why don''t you go upstairs yet?" Ink again urged.


    Shang Lin was stunned.


    Wind Yi Chen sees his hesitation, way: "Shang Lin, you go upstairs to pick up your elder sister."


    "Yes Shang Lin hesitated slightly, or nodded to go.


    "Mo Mo, why don''t you go?" Huo said.


    Ink immediately tut a voice to sigh: "old man, you live a age, do not live now, understand? Have you ever seen a flower boy with two boys and a woman? Can you recreate a girl for me? I don''t want my mom to have three long and two short tracks at her wedding. It''s not good


    Er!


    Everyone was stunned.


    This child is so delicate.


    Looking at ink, although sometimes the child is also very annoying, the words are always bitter people blush, thick neck, but did not expect that he has such a delicate mind.


    Only with this delicate mind, it makes people sigh from the heart that he really loves his mommy, otherwise, he would not consider all aspects.


    Huo''s father is also slightly shocked, indeed flower boy can not have two boys, a girl.


    He nodded: "listen to your son to say so, old man, I still really live indistinctly.""Now it''s not too late to reflect. Otherwise, how could you have been single for so many years."


    "Little bunny, I''m your great grandfather. Please call my great grandfather quickly."


    "I don''t call my grandfather, but I call him grandfather Zeng. The more you command me like this, the more I don''t want to call."


    "Boy, you want to betray your family." The old man was not angry. He had a lot of fun fighting with his children.


    Before is to follow the wind Yi Chen to fight, now has a small thing to fight to relieve boredom, is really very good.


    "I''m a loner at most because I don''t use words properly. I''m a lonely hero since ancient times." Ink spread out his hands, do not mind how people see him, anyway, he just don''t want to call.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re still alone, old man. I haven''t been alone for so many years."


    "How simple my heart is. Your heart is full of flowers. Do you think of something old lady?" Mo Mo went to the old man, looked at the old man and said with a smile: "or wait until my mother and they have finished their marriage, then I will give you a good one."


    Huo old man''s beard is askew: "make fun of great grandfather, good meaning."


    "Old man, I think you should thank me for making fun of you. If I don''t pay attention to you, who is here to take care of you? They are so busy, busy with the wedding ceremony, I''ll take care of you!"


    If the old man was not lonely and pitiful, he would be too lazy to speak.


    Huo''s old man eyebrows a pick, full of wrinkles on the face of Leng Leng, looking at the boy in front of his eyes, glancing at the appreciation, "so I have to thank you, stinky boy."


    "Thank you or not. I don''t need it. That''s right. I don''t dislike anyone in the future. I don''t dislike your old age. You still dislike me for not being sensible. Where can I be reasonable? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man laughed and saw that he was really very happy.


    At this time, Gu Hao was surrounded by everyone and went downstairs.


    She holds Yu Ting Xuan''s hand in one hand and Yu Zuo''s hand in the other. She also follows Xia Xia and Ruixi, Mrs. Lin, Lin Fanghua, Xiao Zhu and Shang Lin.

 Chapter 1110

    The wind Yi Chen stands in the hall, looking at Gu Hao to walk down from the stairs, his eyes only Gu Hao.


    At this time, her head is covered with a layer of white yarn, looks beautiful.


    The long dress of the wedding dress was pulled long and swaying.


    Take good care of that beautiful face in the back of the white yarn.


    "Go out to the sunshine room. Everything is set up." The Butler''s voice is in the hall. The door rings.


    Everybody stood up.


    Ink and ink took the Huo''s hand. The old man was stunned and whispered, "why do you hold my hand?"


    Mo Mo also whispered: "old man, you are so stupid. I''m afraid you''ll fall down? I want to help you up. It''s not easy for you to come to the wedding at your age. If you can''t get up when you sit down, you can''t sit down. You still dislike me. "


    Huo Laozi a Leng, even standing next to the housekeeper is also a Leng, it seems that the child''s mind is so meticulous.


    Huo''s housekeeper quickly reached out to help him.


    Mo Mo way: "hold on, don''t have a slip, the old man is happy today, in case of falling, only you are asking."


    "Yes


    Everyone moved to the sunshine room.


    Feng Yi Chen is surrounded by Chi Jingxi and Lin Zhonghuai, and goes to the sunshine room outside first.


    Gu Hao is still led out by Yu Tingxuan and his younger brother Yu Zuo.


    Originally, there were not many people, so we went into the sunshine room together.


    The door is an arch made of flowers, balloons and flowers. The red carpet road leads to a small podium.


    It''s like a wedding on the lawn of a hotel outside. It''s just that this one is more warm. It''s very warm in the sunshine room built by glass.


    The wind Yi Chen stood to the other side of the red carpet road.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a microphone, stood on the rostrum, turned on the microphone, he acted as the master of ceremonies, said: "today is the wedding ceremony of the bridegroom Feng Yichen and the bride Gu Hao. Welcome to their wedding. As the bride''s cousin, I solemnly announce the wedding ceremony."


    "Well, for a special reason, our wedding can only be held in a grand, warm and small scale, that is, we should take care of our pregnancy, and it is not easy to make too much trouble. First of all, let''s wish them both happiness and happiness. "


    Let''s clap.


    Gu Hao stands at the door, far away across the red carpet to see the wind Yi Chen standing there.


    He was wearing a suit of dress, wrapped in a long and thin figure, the whole person looked very tall and straight, with momentum.


    And his beautiful face is more elegant because of the deepening of the dress.


    Looking at him from afar, Gu Hao''s breath seems to be stagnant. Looking at him like this, I just feel that this moment is quiet.


    No need to say more, just looking at each other, four eyes opposite, all feelings are in each other''s eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at Gu Hao from afar, his woman, the mother of his child, the most beloved woman in his life.


    Fate is like this, let them many years ago had two lovely children, many years later still can walk together again, this is probably the predestined fate.


    He cherished this fate.


    In his heart secretly determined that he must let the woman at the end of the red carpet live a happy life.


    He must give her all his strongest love.


    Lin Zhonghuai said slowly on the stage: "because we are all our own people, so many tedious details will not be repeated. We just come to witness such an aesthetic moment.


    Here the most respected is our Mr. Huo, he should be Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen wedding master.


    Now, let''s invite Mr. Huo to come to the stage and marry the couple. "


    Master Huo was stunned and then said with a smile, "I am the master of marriage? As soon as I sit down, the little guy is right. As soon as I sit down, I can''t get up. I can''t get up when I just sit down. But even if I''m tired, I have to get up. I''m very happy to be the bridegroom. "


    Everyone was laughing.


    The housekeeper and Mo helped the old man up and sent him to the stage.


    Lin Zhonghuai handed the microphone to the old man.


    The old man took it, stood in front of the stage full of flowers, and said, "I''m very happy today. I''m the first time in my life to be the bridegroom. I hope this is not the last time I''m going to be the bridegroom. I hope I can live another 20 years to be the bridegroom for my great grandchildren


    "You will live a long life." Lin Zhonghuai in the side of the interface: "and will be the wedding master again."


    "Well, old man, I won''t talk so much nonsense. First of all, as the grandfather of Feng Yichen, I sincerely thank you for coming to attend his and Gu Hao''s wedding.


    Today is a happy day for Feng Yichen and Gu Hao to conclude a century old friendship. I am very honored to marry them under your entrustment.


    New marriage is a new milestone in life, which marks the beginning of a new life and also means that we will shoulder the responsibility from now on.


    I hope that they can understand the true meaning of marriage. They will spend their lives together hand in hand, regardless of their birth, death, and death.I believe Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen can do it. Let''s bless them. "


    Everybody clapped.


    The old man was stunned, and suddenly doubted himself: "is it time for the bridegroom and the bride to exchange rings? I really don''t have any experience when I was the first wedding master. It seems that I didn''t say anything wrong?"


    "Yes, it''s all good." Lin Zhonghuai said beside him, "please ask the bride''s father to send the bride to the bridegroom."


    I don''t know how, hearing this sentence, Gu Hao''s heart suddenly jumped up. It''s already an old couple, but she can''t help being nervous and excited.


    Fortunately, she was wearing white gloves, otherwise her hands were full of sweat and would be detected.


    But also do not know what is the matter, Yu Tingxuan suddenly gently opened his mouth: "children, don''t be excited, go well."


    Gu Hao a Zheng, subconsciously turned to look at him.


    His father was looking at him with that kind eyes, and his eyes were flashing with tears, as if they were red.


    Take good care of the heart, suddenly full.


    It seems that something has been spreading from the bottom of my heart, rushed to the forehead, and then fed back to the eye socket, immediately filled with tears.


    For this father, she wanted to be close but always restrained herself.


    Because the father had a family and the children behind him, Gu Hao always felt that he was an outsider and didn''t want to destroy his father''s life, but now he has broken his father''s family.


    Now not only his father came to attend his wedding, but also his younger brother Yu Zuo. How can Gu Hao not be satisfied?


    She is the kind of child who is easy to meet, because there is not too much courtesy, so life is really a little bit of sunshine will feel very satisfied.


    She didn''t want to be seen by her father with tears in her eyes and nodded slightly.


    So he was led by Yu Tingxuan and sent to the front of Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes have never left Gu Hao''s face for almost a moment. He quietly looks at Gu Hao and walks towards him, guarding his woman with the most affectionate eyes.


    After reaching him, Feng Yi Chen reaches out his hand and takes Gu Hao''s hand from Yu Tingxuan''s.

 Chapter 1111

    "Yi Chen." Yu Tingxuan''s voice was a little choked, and his eyes were even redder. Looking at Feng Yichen, he said, "I''ll give you care. I hope you can treat her well in the future, and don''t let my child encounter any misfortune. Her life is very difficult. I can''t make up for it. I hope you can make it up for her instead of me. I''m not a qualified father myself, but I sincerely hope you are a qualified husband. You can become a confidant and lover who can rely on you for a lifetime


    Feng Yi Chen took Gu Hao''s hand and clenched her boneless hand. She looked at Yu Tingxuan''s red eyes and nodded his head: "father in law, don''t worry, I will be responsible for Gu Hao. I will support each other in this life, share weal and woe with him, and never give up."


    Gu Hao''s heart is in a mess.


    She usually felt that she was a very quiet person, but she did not expect to encounter such an occasion. She couldn''t bear it. Her heart was so soft that she just wanted to cry.


    Yu Tingxuan nodded his head and suddenly burst into tears. His voice was also a little excited.


    "You''re very good. You''ve always been very good. It''s because you''ve compensated Gu too much. I''m so sorry for my daughter. Nothing I say can compensate for the suffering and struggle brought to the children. I''m really sorry, but there are some things that I can''t do in my life again


    Yu Tingxuan looked at Gu Hao, and his eyes were full of regrets and regrets, and his tears rolled out.


    "My son, dad is sorry for you. If there is an afterlife, Dad won''t let you feel so sad. He will find out your existence for the first time."


    Gu Hao''s tears fell down directly. She suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Tingxuan.


    Enough!


    These words are enough, she has never been a fussy person.


    Especially at the moment, see a middle-aged man, tears to say I''m sorry. Tell him his remorse over the years. How can you be tough with that heart?


    She turned around and hugged Yu Tingxuan directly. She put her face on his shoulder and blurted out: "Dad, don''t say anything. I know everything."


    "You, did you call me?" Yu Tingxuan was stunned and could hardly believe his ears.


    God, what did he hear? He seemed to hear his daughter call him Dad. Is that true?


    "Dad, I love you." Gu Hao said again, "I know you love me. That''s enough."


    "Dad loves you." Yu Tingxuan gently hugged Gu Hao, afraid that it would be like a dream.


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s eyes are red.


    Ink looked at, but also slightly red eyes, suddenly turned his head, looking at the sun room outside.


    Yu Tingxuan held Gu Hao in his arms and immediately calmed himself in half a minute. He did not forget that Gu Hao was still a pregnant woman. He could not be too emotional. Especially when he saw the worried looking at them by Feng Yichen, he immediately tried to calm down his excited emotion.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, today is the day when you and Yi Chen are very happy. You have to exchange rings. Don''t be excited. Do you know?" Yu Tingxuan''s soft voice.


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded and wiped his tears.


    Yu Tingxuan once again took good care of Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao was really excited. She was not so easily controlled, so there were still some tears flowing.


    The wind Yi Chen gives her to embrace in own bosom.


    Yu Tingxuan quickly returned to his seat.


    Gu Hao shed tears again for a while in the arms of Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen''s lips stick in good care of the ear, across the white gauze sentimental kiss under care good, eyes benefit to all kinds of tenderness.


    "Silly girl, today is our happy day. How can we shed so many tears?"


    As soon as Gu Hao heard his gentle voice, he couldn''t stand it, and his tears continued.


    The wind Yi Chen low smile smile, bow head in her ear to continue a way: "everybody is looking at you, do you want to cry all the time? The children are watching you, too


    Take care of certain, hurry back to God, try to hold back tears, do not let himself continue to cry.


    He rose from the arms of the wind Yi Chen and raised his head.


    The wind Yi Chen sees her cry makeup to want to spend, quietly from own dress bag take out handkerchief, and then take good care of the veil to open, with handkerchief gently wipe her tears.


    "Exchange rings?" Huo''s old man was still standing on the stage at this time, "old man, I''m old. Standing on the stage for a long time, I''ll be tired. The two new people have a little sympathy for the old man''s physical condition, and quickly exchange rings, so that I can go back to the chair and sit down."


    "Grandfather, are you in such bad health?" The wind Yi Chen turns a head to see grandfather.


    The old man of Huo looked at his grandson and said, "even if I''m not so bad, can your wife''s stomach stand it? Pregnant women will be tired after standing for a long time. Now in this house, old man, I and pregnant women can''t stand too long, you know


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was driven by the old man''s humor, and everyone was laughing.Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen also quickly exchanged rings.


    The old man looked at the couple with a smile and said, "OK, now I''ll say one more word."


    Everybody looks at the old man.


    "Xiaochen, you are the grandfather to watch grow up, the grandfather knows you are a heavy affection child, hereafter follows to take good care of, grows old. I believe that you are deeply looking forward to be able to follow care for the rest of your life. So in the future, we should be more tolerant, tolerant and trust each other, so that we can go through a short and long life. "


    "It''s my grandfather. I''ll keep your teachings in mind." The wind Yi Chen is also very sincere, the vision turned to Gu Hao: "I will be good to Gu, all my life, I will never abandon, all my life, only this one woman."


    "Well, I''ll finish my task. I''ll leave the rest to Mr. Lin." The old man didn''t want to show up on the stage, so he left quickly.


    Lin Zhonghuai received the microphone: "please help the old man down."


    Soon, the old man went back and sat down.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen still stand in front of the stage, facing each other.


    "Cousin, let brother-in-law and sister kiss one." Xiao Zhu suddenly called out from below.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Lin Fanghua is also under the coax: "kiss one, give us all a kiss to see."


    There was more noise.


    Lu Yun and Liang Chen joined in.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao face each other, kiss one in full view of the public, as if a little embarrassed.


    Gu Hao looks at the man in front of her, subconsciously wants to shake her head.


    Wind Yi Chen but low smile, a lean body, close to Gu Hao, in her soft lip printed a lip print, it seems that not enough, the tongue also extended out.


    Gu Hao immediately felt that there was not enough oxygen, all the breathing was swept away by him, and his long eyelashes were fluttering fast, a little nervous.


    Below, are all blessing laughter.


    They, a couple, Bi people, embrace each other happily.

 Chapter 1112

    The relatives who watched them embrace each other were also very happy.


    People who know them all know that after so many experiences, they finally get together. They happen to be the parents of Mo Mo and Ruixi, and have children in their stomachs. All these are so perfect.


    This is probably the fate of heaven.


    He was still kissing her without stopping.


    Gu Hao was really a little embarrassed. She didn''t forget them at the moment, but in the summer when everyone was watching, she quickly caught a gap, pushed aside a little wind Yichen, and protested in a low voice: "Yi Chen, everyone is watching!"


    "I know." The wind Yi Chen banter a smile, looking at her blush small face, the bottom of the heart that throb and heart crazy jump, to Gu Hao, he always can''t control, kiss, want to continue to kiss again.


    Lin Zhonghuai also looked at them on the stage, and happened to see such a scene.


    "Next, we invite the bride and groom to express their love for each other," he said


    "Yes, we need to listen. I love you." Lin Fanghua in the below, not a woman in her forties, like a child in here.


    How can such words be said in front of everyone?


    "Wind Yi Chen, quickly say, don''t be shy, quickly say, let us all listen to, you care for the earth shaking love." Lin Fanghua continued to speak loudly.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, say something." Xiaozhu also followed: "children, do you want to listen?"


    "We want to listen, we need to listen," several little guys yelled with one voice


    "Say it out loud."


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu good four eyes are opposite, looking at each other, in the eye are surprised.


    It''s a good time for these people to make a fuss.


    Today is the wedding time. They say so. It seems that if you don''t express your aunt, you can''t do it.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu good that blush small face, in the heart is more satisfied, suddenly heart born banter, way: "lady first, good, you say first."


    "Ah?" Gu Hao was stunned. It was too much for him to say this kind of words first. She glared at him. He did it on purpose.


    "Say you love me." Wind Yi Chen''s tone is still so gentle, and seems to have a unique overbearing, hands I live on her shoulder, that pair of sharp eyes such as the deep sea general, staring at Gu Hao, eyes at her for a moment.


    "The man said first." Lin Fanghua was worried and continued to coax: "lady first? Not applicable here. Feng Yichen is a man. Let''s talk about it. We all want to hear you express your deep feelings and love for Gu Hao."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, although I sympathize with you, I support my cousin''s proposal more. My sister is a woman, and he will be embarrassed. " Xiao Zhu makes a sound again.


    Gu Hao also looks at the wind Yi Chen, she is not afraid of what, just feel this time, oneself still really is a bit embarrassed.


    And the wind Yi Chen did not change his mind because of everybody''s coax.


    He turned his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Fanghua and Xiao Zhu, indicating that they were not impatient.


    When turning to Gu Hao again, Feng Yi Chen smiles.


    "Good, say, you love me." He seduced again.


    Gu Hao looks at this man with even bigger eyes. How can others all make fun of him? He still insists on his own opinion.


    She subconsciously pursed her lips, and the rose colored lips were so beautiful that words rushed to her mouth, but they were stuck in the expectation of Feng Yi Chen''s eyes.


    She picked slightly pick eyebrow, in the eye glides cunning, looking at the wind Yi Chen, big voice way: "wind Yi Chen, you love me."


    In an instant, the wind Yi Chen one Leng.


    And below, a burst of laughter.


    The children are screaming, "Oh, long live Mommy. Mommy is so smart."


    Wind Yi Chen also felt very helpless, he couldn''t cry or laugh at the woman in front of him.


    Gu Hao is really smart.


    The eye son of breeze Yi Chen twinkles out a smile, the whole person looks very happy, OK, he takes her to have no way.


    Originally, I wanted to tease my little woman, but I didn''t expect to be abused.


    This is how smart women can do the opposite.


    Gu Hao also seemed to be amused by her own words. She raised her chin slightly, with a clear smile in her eyes, and looked at the wind Yi Chen, which was very impressive.


    It seems to be saying: look, you have to let me say it first. I said it and see how you can interface.


    Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were burning and locked Gu Hao''s eyes. His black eyes were agitated, and his eyes gazed at Gu Hao again. Under his calm eyes, there was a deep, seemingly rolling torrent.


    After a long time, he held Gu Hao''s hands tightly with both hands, and said word by word: "yes, Gu Hao, I love you very much. You are the only one in this life. You can hold your hand and grow old together with your son. This life will never be negative. No matter whether you are born, old or dead, you will always be with you


    Gu Hao slightly a Zheng, these words, like the most hot warm words, an instant, her heart to melt away.Her eyes twinkled with tears, looked at him, nodded gently, the same word by word: "Yi Chen, I also love you, this life, never negative."


    Of course she loved him. She loved this man deeply.


    In this life, no one can replace it.


    Only he, let her.


    The wind Yi Chen in the eye one agitation, one hugs Gu Hao, again affectionately kisses her.


    There was applause.


    When the wind Yi Chen leaves again, in the eye also twinkles the wet tear idea, lowers the head to gaze at Gu Hao, is moving.


    There was a smile in her eyes, so beautiful.


    He was satisfied and sighed softly, "it''s a pity that I can wait for this sentence."


    Hearing this, take good care of the eyes a tight, lips Du up, looking at him a little angry, "don''t say such unlucky words."


    Especially today is a big day, how can we say the word "death".


    The wind Yi Chen laughed, stretched out his hand to embrace her, way: "well, I don''t say such bad words, today is our big happy day, should say lucky words, thank you for loving me."


    Gu Hao also laughed.


    "Then let''s take into account the fact that the bride is a pregnant woman. Let''s go to the table and have dinner. After happy, everyone can go home. Let''s give our sincere wishes to the new couple. I wish them a happy and happy life."


    "Yes, dinner." There''s another fuss down there.


    Lin Zhonghuai put down the microphone, came down from the stage, looked at Gu Hao and Feng Yichen and said, "it''s not easy to have today. Cherish your happiness, you two will be happy."


    "Cousin, hasn''t Xia Xia Xia''s mother been informed?" Gu Hao is still worried. Looking at Lin Zhonghuai, who is obviously emaciated, he is worried.


    Lin Zhonghuai shook his head. "Without news, the woman disappeared like nothing, and she didn''t know where to go."


    "I always think she will come back. No one can give up her children. She will come back one day." Gu Hao looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said seriously, "cousin, you will get what you want."


    Lin Zhonghuai smile: "borrow your good words, take good care of, thank you, I hope."

 Chapter 1113

    Looking at Lin Zhonghuai''s desolate look, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen feel bad in the heart and worry about him.


    Feng Yi Chen reached out and patted Lin Zhonghuai on the shoulder and comforted him: "my people have been investigating the news of Xia Yuxi, but this woman seems to have disappeared after she arrived in the United States. The people who sent her have no news and don''t know where she has gone. I really don''t understand why she left the child so relieved? "


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao worried that he said too much, and immediately stopped: "cousin has his own discretion. In the end, you and I don''t know Xia Xia Xia''s mother very well, but I believe my cousin does. She should not be an irresponsible woman. Maybe she really has something difficult to say. Based on my preliminary understanding of her, I always feel that she is not so irresponsible. It must be because she believes in her cousin I think that my cousin can bring summer and summer by himself, so I don''t worry so much and I will disappear for such a long time. "


    "I don''t know her very well. I haven''t seen her for so many years. I think that Xia Yuxi I know has changed a lot from Xia Yuxi now." Lin Zhonghuai gave a bitter smile and was helpless: "no matter what she has, she should not leave in such a hurry and irresponsible way. At least let me understand what is the reason?"


    But the fact is that, Xia Yuxi left like this, did not leave any too much, then left the child to him.


    Several times, Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t wait for anyone, so he went to the apartment where Xia Yuxi and Xia Xia lived. However, no one in the apartment had ever been there.


    After Xia Yuxi left, she never came back.


    Yes, she asked to rent out the apartment, but she didn''t plan to go back to that place again.


    Can not see people, the reality in such a cruel form told him, should die this heart.


    But he Lin Zhonghuai has never been so easy to give up his heart. How can he be so dead hearted?


    It doesn''t matter. Five years have passed like that. Now I don''t care. It''s OK to wait another five years. He still has patience.


    It''s just that the state of no news can no longer last. He has to find a way to solve this problem.


    "Don''t mention it. Today is your big day. You should be blessed. Come on, have a meal. After dinner, you should also have an early rest. Now it doesn''t matter. The overall situation is to take care of the child''s safe birth. You and the United States are beautiful." It''s enough for Lin Zhonghuai to know that they are worried about themselves.


    "I have also sent people to investigate Xia Yuxi''s affairs. You can rest assured that I will inform you as soon as there is news." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded with emotion: "thank you very much."


    Soon everyone was seated.


    Wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao to go upstairs to change wedding dress, at this moment wear wedding dress again, such cumbersome clothes, but very tired.


    "Go upstairs and change your clothes. You''ll be much better if you take it easy." Wind Yi Chen soft voice''s opening way.


    Gu Hao was led by him, went back to change a set of warm and comfortable clothes, and came down again to have dinner.


    At this time, the old man of the Huo family seemed to treat everyone as the host. He talked with Yu Tingxuan and Mrs. Lin, and let the wine go.


    "Mr. Yu and Mrs. Lin, drink. Today is a big day. Drink more."


    "Thank you, sir, and you too." Yu Tingxuan is also polite.


    "I can''t. I''m old and can''t drink too much. I''ll just order until you''re all at will." The old man said with a smile.


    Mrs. Lin also smiles. "I don''t drink at ordinary times. I''m happy today. It''s a happy day for Gu Hao and Yi Chen. I''ll drink less to boost the fun."


    At this time, the housekeeper came in a hurry, whispered in the wind Yi Chen''s ear: "Sir, the old gentleman is coming, wandering outside the door, also do not enter the door."


    Suddenly, the whole face of Chen Lin was frowned.


    Gu Hao also subconsciously looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head, immediately to Gu good way: "have no matter, what matter does not have."


    The housekeeper looks at the wind Yi Chen, again looks at Gu Hao, had no choice but to nod awkwardly.


    Everyone looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, seem to also notice what.


    Wind Yi Chen to housekeeper low voice command way: "send him to go."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and left.


    Soon, the housekeeper left.


    Gu Hao once again felt the wind Yi Chen is not right.


    He seemed to be distracted and didn''t know where his thoughts were. Such a look was obviously on his mind.


    Gu Hao has been around him for so long. Naturally, she can understand what she guessed. She takes a look at Feng Yi Chen and stands up.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately way: "where are you going?"


    "I asked Xiao Zhu to accompany me out to the bathroom." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Oh." The wind Yi Chen is a little hesitant, still nod a head.


    Xiao Zhu immediately stood up. "Sister, I''ll go with you."


    Xiaozhu took Gu Hao''s arm, and the two sisters went out together. When they got outside, Gu Hao immediately said to Xiaozhu, "Xiaozhu, stop the housekeeper and call him over. I want to know what happened?""Good sister." Xiaozhu immediately nodded, "you stand up, I''ll be right back."


    In less than two minutes, Xiao Zhu came back with the housekeeper.


    Seeing Gu Hao, the housekeeper said, "madam, do you want me?"


    Gu Hao looked at him and asked straightforwardly, "I see you just said in a low voice with Feng Yi Chen. Although I didn''t hear what was said in the end, I could hear it as if someone was coming. I want to ask if it is Mr. Feng who has come?"


    As soon as the housekeeper heard this, he immediately changed his face. He didn''t dare to tell Gu Hao: "madam, I can''t say it."


    "Since it''s not convenient for you to say it, I won''t embarrass you either. I''ll go to the gate with Xiao Zhu and have a look." Gu Hao light mouth way.


    The housekeeper was even more flustered. Looking at Gu Hao, he said in embarrassment: "madam, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s Mr. He doesn''t seem to have forgiven the old man. So now the old man is wandering outside and I dare not say anything. I can only send him away."


    "Sure enough, he came." Gu Hao was also a little surprised, "how did he know we were married today?"


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence." Xiao Zhu said: "elder sister, my brother-in-law won''t let the old man come in. What do you say?"


    Gu Hao thought about it, and all kinds of ideas in his heart gushed out. No matter how bad he was, he was also the father of Feng Yi Chen.


    And recently, he has been very honest, did not continue to make waves.


    Gu Hao thought for a while and said softly, "he is the father of Feng Yi Chen after all. There is always something in his heart that he can''t bear. Housekeeper, please come in."


    The housekeeper was shocked: "madam, this can never be done, sir is refused."


    "I know." Gu Hao can''t understand the mood of Feng Yi Chen. Feng Yi Chen needs to be pushed forward by others now. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to take the initiative to forgive his father. "I come to be in charge of, wind Yi Chen won''t take me how now."


    The housekeeper had to leave.


    About a few minutes later, the housekeeper came in with the wind.

 Chapter 1114

    The wind is old.


    The whole person looks much older than the last time, at least ten years old. However, this old age seems not to be old in spirit.


    He seems to be down-to-earth a lot, the whole person''s mental state is good, looks very stable.


    Feng Jingyan came to Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu in front of him. Seeing Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, he pursed his lips and said, "Gu Hao, I don''t know it''s a happy day for you and Yichen. I didn''t know that you held the wedding ceremony today until you arrived."


    The original wind Jingyan does not know that today is the day of his wedding ceremony with Feng Yi Chen. It is also a coincidence that he came.


    This is probably the predestined fate.


    Gu Hao''s heart is also over too much emotion, from the previous complaint of wind Jingyan, to now facing wind Jingyan, she has been very calm.


    All this began after the death of his mother Lin Chengyun, as if it had disappeared.


    Goodbye, Feng Jingyan, her heart is very calm.


    There is no resentment, there is no anger, there is only calm.


    Looking at the wind, he nodded and said, "since you are here, come in and have a meal. Everyone is here."


    Wind Jingyan a Zheng, a bit stunned.


    He flashed complex emotions in his eyes. Maybe after so many things, he realized that he was sorry for Gu Hao and Feng Yichen. It was because he had a lot of guilt in his heart that he did not dare to face it calmly.


    Therefore, when Gu Hao proposed to let Feng Jingyan stay for dinner, he was really shocked.


    Not only Feng Jingyan, but also the housekeeper was surprised. The housekeeper turned his eyes to Gu Hao.


    "No, No Feng Jingyan quickly regained his mind, looked at Gu Hao and shook his head: "I won''t stay for dinner. I didn''t expect today to be such a big day. I won''t stay in the way of my eyes. I know that Yi Chen is still angry with me. "


    Said the wind Jin Yan''s eyes are embarrassed, by their own children so disgusted, this is probably the failure of a father.


    He''s gone.


    "Gu Hao, I wish you well. I wish you a happy and happy life." Feng Jingyan still laughs at Gu. "Good, after, Yi Chen and Shang Lin please you."


    He turned and left.


    Gu Hao immediately made a voice to stop: "you still don''t go. Although Yi Chen didn''t say that he wanted you to stay for dinner, I know that he has forgiven you from his heart. We should not pursue the past facts. But Yi Chen may not be able to take the initiative to give you steps down, so you give him a step down, stay for dinner, I invited you, he can not say anything


    Feng Jingyan a stiff, was moved by this proposal.


    He turned around slightly and looked at Gu Hao again. There was a touch of emotion in his eyes. He even took a trace of excitement: "Gu Hao, are you really going to stay for dinner?"


    Gu good light smile: "yes."


    "I''m not a peaceful person." Wind Jingyan self mockery of the mouth: "I am a person disgusting, disgusted, in fact, I know it is because I really can not."


    "Those are all over. We don''t want to evaluate who you are. We just want to be safe and sound. Since you are the father of Feng Yichen and Shanglin, we can''t avoid dealing with each other."


    Gu Hao in fact is very clear in his heart. As long as Feng Jingyan is alive one day, he is an obstacle in Feng Yichen''s heart. This can''t be stepped on, which is a pity for Feng Yichen.


    Gu Hao doesn''t want to let this kind of regret stay in the heart of Feng Yi Chen for a lifetime.


    Life is short, it''s better to face everything calmly.


    In the end, father and son are enemies in this life.


    It''s not that enemies don''t get together.


    She is the wife of wind Yi Chen now, all have to help wind Yi Chen to consider, help him not leave regret.


    "In fact, I can not appear in front of you." Feng Jingyan''s embarrassed smile: "I came here today to see you. I secretly looked at you. Later, I was found out. Then I saw that you were very busy, so I couldn''t help asking about the situation. I wanted to come in and have a look, and found out that your wedding ceremony. I''m greedy again. You see, the housekeeper sent me away. I know Xiaochen doesn''t welcome me, but I can''t help it.


    He he, Gu Hao, you are very good, your sister Xiaozhu is also very good. I''m sorry for you. I brought so many regrets when I went with your mother.


    Oh! I''m afraid there''s nothing I can say to make up for it.


    Yeah, this time, I really don''t want to spoil your fun. I wish you all the best, and I sincerely wish you a happy life. "


    He wants to go any more.


    Gu Xiaozhu said: "since I''m here, why be so coquettish? My sister-in-law doesn''t care any more. What my brother-in-law cares about is that he worries about his sister.


    You see, now my sister doesn''t care. What else can he care about? In any case, you are his father, and the blood relationship will never die away.


    Just now my sister also said that you should give her brother-in-law a step down. What''s more, it was you who did the wrong thing, and you should apologize.Even if you can''t open your face and don''t apologize, it''s right to take the initiative. You always have to pay it back when you come out. "


    Wind Jingyan slightly hesitated to get up.


    Gu Hao interface way: "today was originally a big day for Yi Chen and me. It''s a good opportunity once in a lifetime. I should have invited you, but Yi Chen''s heart has a lot of knots.


    Well, I think you should also understand that he is all for his mother''s sake. This point is made up by yourself. You should untie it by yourself. Even if you can''t, at least you have tried your best. You have a clear conscience, don''t you? "


    The housekeeper didn''t open his mouth. He thought that what his wife said was reasonable, so he didn''t worry.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t hesitate to participate in the wedding, but I didn''t hesitate to do anything wrong." Xiaozhu hit him at the exit.


    Wind Jingyan wry smile: "it is because of doing too many bad things, so can''t help hesitating, dare not close."


    "If you''ve done everything, you''ll have to be responsible for it. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. If you''re a man, you''ll straighten up. Don''t dawdle." Xiaozhu opens his mouth again.


    Feng Jingyan bit his teeth, didn''t say anything, but still hesitated.


    Gu Hao said: "Xiaozhu, don''t talk like this. It''s up to Mr. Feng to decide whether he wants to go in or not. If you miss this opportunity, maybe you don''t know when the next one will come. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I believe he won''t miss it. "


    Gu Hao thinks that if Feng Jingyan is a smart man, he and Xiaozhu should let him make a decision.

 Chapter 1115

    Feng Jingyan was probably moved by Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu, or he wanted to stay in his heart.


    He finally got up his courage and nodded.


    "I think, I really want to cherish this opportunity." "I will stay and I will face it," said Feng


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu looked at each other and knew that he would not miss such an opportunity.


    If he missed it, he would be a real loner, and probably no one would take the initiative to throw the olive branch to him.


    So he had to pick up the olive branch.


    "Then go in." "It''s too cold outside. It''s very cold. My sister is pregnant."


    Wind Jin Yan immediately said: "you go in quickly, don''t catch cold."


    Xiaozhu supports Gu Hao, and Feng Jingyan and the housekeeper follow.


    The housekeeper hesitated and hesitated in the back. He didn''t know how to explain to his husband. Finally, he said, "madam, what can you do?"


    "The wind Yi Chen there I come to explain." Gu Hao said directly: "if there is something to let him rush to me, don''t worry about you."


    "I think it''s not good to make him angry if he is really angry." The housekeeper spoke of his worries.


    "No, he will accept it in his heart." Gu Hao is very familiar with Feng Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart is just very contradictory, afraid that if he forgives his father, that mother there is bound to be a bad account.


    How to find someone to get justice for the regret and regret of mother''s life?


    And he has always understood that Gu Hao has forgiven Feng Jingyan, so Gu Hao''s problem does not exist, that is, Feng Yichen is afraid that he himself can''t deal with his mother.


    "I don''t think my brother-in-law will be so stingy." Gu Xiaozhu has confidence to Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Jin said: "it doesn''t matter. If he is angry, he will come at me. You don''t have to intercede for me."


    Feng Jingyan can also be regarded as plucking up courage.


    He has been reflecting these months.


    In the past, I had never been so lonely, and there were always people around me.


    But in recent months, he was poor, and some people were pursuing debts. After experiencing the initial hesitation and fear, loneliness and loneliness, Gu Hao sent Liang Chen to help him clean up the mess.


    He finally knew how kind a child Gu Hao was.


    In the past, I always thought about myself. When I found that I was the only one in the world, I would miss others.


    He wanted to be a child of Feng Yi Chen and Shang Lin.


    He suddenly realized that his father was simply a failure.


    He has no face to apologize.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel I have no face to face. But if I don''t face it, how can I dispel my resentment in children''s hearts?


    So, we have to face it.


    Wind Jingyan made up his mind and straightened his back a little.


    Finally, the wind Yi Chen also realized wrong, take good care of this toilet time to go too long.


    Finally, he got up and came out of the sunshine room to look for Gu Hao''s figure.


    Who knows that as soon as they leave the door, they can see Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu coming together. They are followed by the housekeeper and Feng Jingyan.


    The whole body of wind Yi Chen is stiff, the expression on the face also momentarily depressed go down.


    His eyes are also sharp, watching the wind Jingyan''s figure.


    He dares to come. What face does he have to come?


    Wind Yi Chen is not don''t know, Gu Hao takes those money is to wind Jin Yan to repay debt, now debt problem has been solved, he still dare to come, want greedy continue to ask for go on?


    In his heart, his father is a greedy and unrestrained person.


    He often recalled that he could not find a little warmth in this person, but it was such a person that he felt extremely bored in his heart.


    This man is his father.


    This can never be changed.


    In fact, on the one hand, he hated his own blood, and on the other hand, he was concerned about his father. His safety, his life and death were all in his heart.


    It can''t be changed, it can''t be avoided.


    But today is the day of his great joy, he even dare to come, is to want to leave a nausea in the best day of his life?


    Soon, Gu Hao saw him.


    Just a glance Gu good was aware of the mood fluctuation of wind Yi Chen.


    She worried looking at the wind Yi Chen, quickened the pace, toward the wind Yi Chen came.


    Soon, in front of Feng Yi Chen, Gu Hao first opened his mouth and said, "Yi Chen, today is an important day. I don''t want to leave any regrets, so I invited my father-in-law to come to our wedding and let him have a meal with everyone. This is what I hope very much from my heart."


    Gu Hao''s first step is to open his mouth, so that Feng Yichen''s full of anger can not be sent out. He can only stare at Gu Hao, some of whom can''t believe why Gu Hao is so kind. His little woman is so generous that everyone can forgive him.He took good care of it, but his eyes were still sharp.


    He looked at the wind coldly, and said in a cold voice, "take care of your magnanimity. Do you dare to come in?"


    Feng Jingyan pursed her lips.


    Mr. Zhu''s wish is a happy one for you


    "Was he successful at the meeting?" The wind Yi Chen sneered: "I see he is in just be disillusioned."


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao opened his mouth again and stretched out his hand to hold the arm of Feng Yi Chen: "the father-in-law really comes to bless us."


    "Take care." Feng Yi Chen lowers his head to gaze at Gu Hao: "you unexpectedly call him father-in-law, do you forget his identity is so embarrassed? Do you forget that he has been with your mother for so many years and there is still a Shanglin


    "I didn''t forget." Gu Hao shakes his head. "I haven''t forgotten for a moment that the existence of Shanglin reminds us all the time, but we don''t have to hide our ears and steal the bell. I think it''s time for us to face it honestly. Since Shanglin can be kept by us, why bother about the past? "


    "Yes, brother-in-law, look forward." Small bamboo leaves advise wind Yi Chen.


    The housekeeper did not dare to speak.


    Gu Hao raised his face and looked at the wind Yi Chen, his eyes were worried and pleading.


    Wind Yi Chen does not have the heart to blame Gu Hao, can only purr lip, the blue veins of forehead protrude, it seems to be so uncomfortable.


    "Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu, I thank you for saying so much good things for me, but I have to do some things myself." Wind Jingyan way: "I and Yi Chen our father and son also should face by oneself, you all go in, outside cold."


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, immediately held Gu Hao''s hand, felt that her hand had been a little cold, there was a little cold sweat in the palm, he realized that Gu Hao was a little nervous.


    He immediately restrained himself a little and said in a soft voice, "you go in first. I''ll go in right now."


    "Yi Chen, I won''t go in." Gu Hao took his hand: "I''m with you, sharing weal and woe. I know you''re afraid of sorry for your mother-in-law, but how do you know what your mother-in-law thinks? Maybe she''s in heaven, and she wants you and your son to be harmonious? "

 Chapter 1116

    Gu Hao''s words, no doubt let the wind Yi Chen have a moment of stupidity, he really does not want to apologize to his mother, really for the mother Ming injustice.


    Mother left so lonely, the last few years is how lonely and lonely.


    In this life, the mother was entrusted to an unnatural person. When he met such a man, his irresponsibility brought about his mother''s misfortune and early depression.


    As a son, how can he forgive such a man?


    Every time I think of him, I hate this man from my heart.


    But Gu Hao was right. In the last few days, her mother did not say that this man''s tiny point was not. She even advised herself not to blame him.


    Feng Yi Chen hates this man from the heart, but he is his own father.


    It is such a point, but his hatred is eventually accumulated in the chest, there is no place to vent.


    Sometimes he felt that he was very cowardly. If it was someone else, he might wave his fist and beat him to vent his anger. However, this man was his father, and he could not beat or scold him.


    Now take good care of this cavity blood is to resolve their own and the old man''s enmity, but the wind Yi Chen heart in addition to the struggle of contradiction, or the struggle of contradiction.


    He can understand Gu Hao''s intention for his good.


    He was grateful to take good care of him.


    He even admired Gu Hao. In fact, he was hurt. It was not only himself and his mother who left a shadow, but also Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu left too many shadows and regrets in their youth.


    Feng Jinyan and Lin Chengyun, two irresponsible men and women, left for so many years for their love.


    They lived a natural and unrestrained life. In the end, Gu Hao and I helped them clean up the mess. Even Shanglin has been left to them.


    Such men and women are lucky. They are irresponsible and used to it.


    Now to apologize, you have to forgive him?


    There is no such a good life in this world.


    But there are such shameless people in the world who dare to come.


    "Xiaozhu, take your sister to warm up and eat something." The wind Yi Chen looked at Gu Xiaozhu to order a way.


    Xiaozhu looked at the wind Yi Chen and shook her head: "brother-in-law, the past things will be in the past, don''t keep this knot in my heart all the time, untie it, we''d better look forward, after all, life is so beautiful, you and sister also have today''s hard won happiness, so look forward to everything."


    Even Xiaozhu persuades himself that xiaozhuzhu was once such a stingy girl. He would feel aggrieved and resentful in his heart, but now even he is magnanimous.


    It was a surprise to him.


    "Yi Chen, Xiao Zhu is right." Gu Hao also said in a soothing way: "don''t you get tangled up? Think it''s for me. "


    In fact, the last salvation in this world is self salvation, and the entanglement of people''s heart is often put down by themselves in the end.


    Only put down, completely put down, can really free.


    She hoped that the wind Yi Chen can be happy, does not care about the past matter, his those years also not good.


    "Gu Hao, Xiao Zhu, you go first." Wind Jin says: "I and small Chen say, I owe the need for my own to solve."


    The wind Yi Chen chest heaves next, can see, he is very angry, but in the way of Gu Hao in the side, he forbearance, did not have the anger at that time.


    Gu Hao has a look at the wind Yi Chen, worry again look at the wind Jin Yan.


    Feng Jingyan shakes his head at her.


    Gu Hao hesitated and said to Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu, let''s go first."


    In fact, she also understood that Feng Yichen and Feng Jingyan, the father and son, need time to solve their heart knot.


    Xiaozhu helped Gu Hao into the sunshine room.


    Because of the glass wall, people in the room have already seen the situation outside.


    Shanglin also saw his father. He stood inside, pursed his lips and did not come out.


    But he seemed hesitant to come out.


    The old man of the Huo family sighed when he saw the wind. "He''s still here. Sooner or later he has to come. No one can run away."


    Yu Tingxuan saw Feng Jingyan, but the whole person was stiff. He didn''t move.


    All the people in the room didn''t move. They probably realized that. They left time and space for the father and son.


    As soon as Gu Hao entered the door, he was called to the table by the old man. "Gu Hao, what''s going on?"


    Gu Hao simply said the next process, and finally said: "after all, things have passed, and I don''t want Feng Yichen to hold on to them all the time. They are father and son. I hope to untie this knot."


    Mr. Huo looked at Gu Hao and sighed.


    Gu Hao immediately realized something and said, "grandfather, do you think I''m not doing this properly?"


    "No The old man of Huo family shook his head and said: "what you deal with is not wrong, and the general things are dealt with in this way. However, there may be a lot of pimples in Xiaochen''s heart, which can''t be solved at that time."Gu Hao nodded and hesitated: "I know that he must have a lot of atmosphere in his heart. After all, his mother left like that."


    "Yes, it all comes from his mother." Mr. Huo sighed, more of a sigh: "Feng Jingyan''s work is too unsound, but just, people always return to the loess, and finally gather together in the underground. As for what he did, I believe God has punished him."


    Gu looked out of the glass wall. The father and the son stood there, looking at each other. They did not seem to speak.


    Outside.


    "You go." Wind Yi Chen Li voice way: "here do not welcome you."


    "I''ll go, Xiao Chen. Don''t worry." Feng Jin said: "today is a day of great joy for you. I hope you can be happy."


    "I won''t be happy with you." The wind Yi Chen has no polite opening way: "you bring others, bad too much."


    "I''m sorry!" Feng apologized, looking at his son, a slip of apology in his eyes, deep remorse: "I know you are angry with me, I know you are angry."


    "You are not only sorry for me, but also my mother, my grandfather, Shanglin and Xiaozhu The wind Yi Chen Li voice way: "even if is to take good care of small bamboo to forgive you, even if is my mother also does not remember to hate you, you have no guilt in mind?"


    "Yes." Feng Jingyan frank, looking at him, self mocking smile: "I can''t sleep, more and more can''t sleep, always close my eyes, will remember you all, will have a nightmare."


    The wind Yi Chen Mi Mi Mou son, sharp eyes tightly lock his eyes.


    Feng Jingyan still laughs at himself: "that''s it. Because I did a lot of wrong things, I didn''t realize it was a heartbreaking thing before. With the passage of time, I''m getting older and older. Now I realize that I''ve done too many heartless things, so even sleep has become a problem."


    "You deserve it." The wind Yi Chen spat.

 Chapter 1117

    "Yes, I deserve it." Feng Jinyan did not deny: "I admit that I really deserve it. I can''t sleep. Maybe it''s too light compared with the pain you''ve experienced


    The wind Yi Chen has no words, the blue veins on the forehead are protruding, you can see that he can''t bear this anger.


    "I spend every day in repentance. Now I repent more and more. I really regret what I did." Feng Jin said: "Xiaochen, I''m here to apologize. Let you know that I''m not doing well. Maybe you can be happy.


    You and Gu Hao have a good day. Take your happiness as a warning and treat your woman as a good child. "


    "Of course, I will be nice to her." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "So I can rest assured." Feng Jingyan smiles again. This time, it seems like a relief.


    "Who needs you to rest assured?" The wind Yi Chen tone is very Chong.


    Wind Jingyan still smile, his eyes kind a lot, looking at his son, way: "I should go, you go in, you are happy, better than anything."


    Finish saying, he deeply gaze at a breeze Yi Chen, turn to walk slowly to leave.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at his back figure, squint the eye son.


    At this time, Gu Hao in the room stood up and saw the wind go away.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Oh, no, the man left." Small bamboo low voice way: "Jingxi, you go to intercept people."


    At this time, Chi Jingxi looks at the old man.


    Mr. Huo nodded. "Go ahead, Jingxi, intercept the person and tell Xiaochen, not for other reasons, but for the wedding celebration and auspiciousness of his and Gu Hao''s wedding, and leave his father to have a meal. This is my request. Please help me to achieve it."


    "Yes Chi Jingxi also quickly chased out.


    To the door, the wind Yi Chen sees him come out immediately way: "what do you come out to do?"


    "Yi Chen, my grandfather said that I must leave my uncle to have a meal together. This is his request. For the wedding of you and Gu Hao, you can have a good luck." Chi Jingxi takes the words to, but he is not too reluctant, in the end this matter still needs the wind Yi Chen to make up his mind.


    "No way." The wind Yi Chen still refuses directly, he itself is very resist this matter.


    "No, I can do it." Mr. Huo''s voice came from the door. He walked out with the help of the Housekeeper on crutches, and Gu Hao followed him.


    "Steward, you go." Huo Laozi quickly opened his mouth and told his housekeeper: "go and get the wind Jingyan back to me. Since he has come, let''s have a meal together."


    "Grandfather." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Don''t call me grandfather." The old man said in a deep voice: "Xiaochen, your mother died, you are sad, I am the same, this world white hair people send black hair people, more sad, the old man I have stepped over, you should also put down your mind obsession, everything starts again."


    Wind Yi Chen pursed tight lip.


    Huo old man son gave housekeeper a look again, signal him to rush to chase.


    Chi Jingxi worried that the old man had no one to help him slip, so he quickly opened his mouth and said, "grandfather, I''ll go there."


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen again, see that he did not stop this just to step, quickly to the door, to chase the wind.


    After a few brisk steps, Chi Jingxi chased back the wind.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Gu Chen did not come over with his arm.


    Feng Jingyan came again and saw Mr. Huo with more sweat. Without saying a word, he bowed respectfully to him.


    Huo''s father looked at him and said, "OK, don''t say anything. Today is a big day. Come in and have a drink."


    The wind Jin speech looked to the wind Yi Chen again, the wind Yi Chen face has no expression, the eyeground is cold.


    Wind Jingyan pursed her lips, or followed into the inside.


    The old man asked people to put the wind in his side, and Yu Tingxuan was on the other side.


    Sitting here, two men face each other with mixed emotions in their eyes.


    Yu Tingxuan looked at him several times, but he did not want to speak.


    Feng Jingyan did not speak, and consciously thought that there was no room for him to speak.


    After taking their seats again, they looked at the silent atmosphere, but their hearts were warm.


    Maybe, there are some little pimples in my heart that can''t be untied, but everyone is working hard. Such a scene may be silent, but it is incomparably warm.


    She side head again see wind Yi Chen, he is still silent.


    Fortunately, when Gu had a look at him, he immediately noticed that he said to Gu Hao in a soft voice: "you should eat something first. Worry about so much to eat. Don''t worry about anything else. There''s me."


    Hearing him say so, she sighed in her heart and felt a little relieved, because he was still rational, and had not been immersed in his emotions.


    And he looked at himself with such a gentle look.


    That''s enough.The wind Yi Chen originally very cold vision is looking at Gu good time, all of a sudden gentle and warm a lot.


    Looking after himself, he reached out and patted Gu Hao on the back. "Eat, what am I doing? You can rest assured that I will not throw people out. "


    Gu Hao is really happy. His smile looks so beautiful: "Yi Chen, thank you."


    Wind Yi Chen shakes his head, "still should thank you, because have you, push me to have to face, although the heart is very agitated, can sooner or later have to face."


    In this way, Feng Jingyan still finished the meal with everyone.


    Gu Hao left him with Shanglin for a long time.


    In the evening, the guests all left, and Gu Hao took an inch to advance: "Yi Chen, our backyard is so big. It seems that your father lived in it before. There are his portraits in it. It''s better to ask him to live there."


    "Don''t push your luck." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao is very good this time. He goes forward immediately and stands on tiptoe to give Feng Yi Chen a fragrant kiss. "It''s just a matter of getting more."


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "No, he can''t live with us."


    Gu good eyes a turn: "that, you give him to live in the villa on the mountain."


    "Well, you worry too much." Wind Yi Chen way: "you are like this, we can have no principle."


    "Yi Chen, I think so. You see Shang Lin is very happy with him tonight.


    So I think Shanglin is really eager for father''s love. Although you and I have no prejudice against Shanglin, the lack of paternal love is real for him. If your father can accompany Shanglin and make up for Shanglin''s whole childhood, it will be a very good thing for you, me and even him. Would you consider it? " Taking care of what you expect, from the perspective of humanistic care, this is the best.


    "There is a property of mine in the villa area here. Take it back and give it to him. Shanglin can visit him at any time, but I refuse to live with him." Wind Yi Chen way: "here is my mother used to live in the place, I can''t accept the infidelity of him, do you understand?"


    Gu Hao a Zheng, nodded, "understand, this is also very good."

 Chapter 1118

    Gu Hao after all or all kinds of influence wind Yi Chen.


    Before the wind Yi Chen is a maverick, egotistical guy, since with Gu Hao together, a lot of things have been affected.


    he has the final say what he did before.


    He has learned to listen, to take care of other people''s feelings, and to discuss with others, and some things will be solved by the result of consultation.


    After marriage the wind Yi Chen really had a very different change.


    He''s warmer than before.


    A person sitting on the sofa, reading books, will not feel a smile.


    When Gu Hao was seven months pregnant, they went to have B-mode ultrasound again. The result of the whole series of deformities was that the children were healthy and heterozygous twins. That is to say, the two children, like Mo Mo and Ruixi, were not quite the same.


    They are two independent individuals, each with its own placenta transporting nutrients. They may look like other singleton children, or they may be very different, or even different in gender.


    This time, the inspection is mainly to eliminate deformities, check the child''s health problems, is not Bai Qing that time hurt.


    B-ultrasound probe fell on the stomach, Gu Hao obviously felt cool, and the little guys in the stomach also followed a move.


    Gu Hao smiles instantly.


    This pair of children, may be pregnant in the state of marriage, and care is also very stable, so this pair of children are very naughty.


    Sometimes when the wind Yi Chen touches the stomach, the children will move in the stomach.


    I''m not sure if the children feel their father''s touch, but they always respond.


    This time does the examination, the wind Yi Chen accompanies with to take good care of the side, looks at the children''s condition together with the B ultrasonic teacher.


    He can''t understand, but the B-ultrasound teacher explained to him patiently: "Mr. Feng, this is the child''s little feet, you have a look."


    The wind Yi Chen sees as if on the screen appeared one kind of abstract small foot ya, slowly clear up.


    It''s very similar.


    He was also surprised and excited, holding Gu Hao''s hand and bending slightly, looking at the pictures on the screen.


    "It''s a face, isn''t it lovely?"


    The more you look at it, the more you feel amazing. It''s so cute.


    "And the other one?" Feng Yi Chen quickly asked: "are the children healthy? What organs have you checked this time? Have they been affected? "


    "The current inspection is normal." B ultrasound teacher said with a smile: "don''t be too nervous, the two children''s condition is really perfect. Well, at present, twins can grow to this weight, and they are all within the normal range."


    "Are they all within the normal range?" The wind Yi Chen continued to ask a sentence.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng, it''s very good now. All the categories that can be seen by B-mode ultrasound are normal. As for what other B-ultrasound can''t do, it''s hard to say."


    Wind Yi Chen still has some worry, can''t see worry.


    Bai Qing was sentenced to one month''s detention and was released after the investigation of the case.


    Because the injury did not form obviously, and the fruit with drug residue was not Baiqing''s own medicine, but belonged to the drug residue exceeding the standard. She moved her mind and was detained. There was no serious plot.


    But Bai Qing lost her job.


    This cost is also very high.


    Gu Hao didn''t see her again.


    Now, she''s at ease raising her baby, and Yu Tingxuan doesn''t often come to see her. Gu Haoxiang thinks that she is worried about bringing her misfortune.


    After Mr. Yu lost his job, he lost part of his job.


    When making this decision, he first sought the advice of Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao.


    Wind Yi Chen has no objection, Gu Hao is more so.


    Yu Tingxuan went to execute it.


    Just after the execution, Yu Zuo called to thank Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao thinks that Yu Zuo is a very unusual child. His concept of right and wrong is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Yu you, however, seems to have misunderstandings about his brother and father.


    He moved to Baiqing and separated from his father and brother.


    Later, he heard that Yu you was going to study abroad. Gu Hao felt that the contradiction and knot between Yu you and Yu Zuo became deeper and deeper.


    She let the wind Yi Chen to understand, wind Yi Chen came back to say, to believe in Yu Zuo''s ability, Yu Zuo is a very capable young man, will certainly handle well.


    Gu Hao did not interfere.


    Now, she still has three months to be due, just waiting for the baby to be born, can take good care of the child.


    After checking, the wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao to leave, sit in the car, looking at the B-ultrasound photo, the child''s small appearance came out.


    "Like me." Wind Yi Chen proud to Gu Hao show: "you look after good, like me, this like you."


    "It''s not clear." Gu looked at him and said, "this kind of photo is a memorial. You look like you are a father for the first time.""Not for the first time." He said regretfully: "I don''t know when Mo and Ruixi, you have suffered a lot. Now I accompany you these days, I really know that women are not easy."


    Take care of a warm heart, sigh: "if every woman like you to understand women''s way is not easy, how good."


    The wind Yi Chen clenched her hand, twinkle in Mou Guang a wipe apologetic and firm.


    This time, he realized that it was much harder than he thought. If it was too hard, she had a big stomach and her legs were slightly swollen under the pressure of twins. Moreover, she could not make up. Everything had to be done for the sake of the child.


    Two people hand in hand, back home, continue the long pregnancy.


    It was another three months. It was already spring and blooming in May. Gu Hao finally broke the amniotic fluid one morning.


    Her due date is up.


    Early in the morning, Gu Hao felt that he was not quite right. His aunt called and asked her about her situation. The water broke.


    "Aunt, I think I''m going to have a baby."


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, hurriedly get up, the voice all sends tremble: "come person, madam wants to give birth, quickly prepare a car to go to the hospital."


    Fifteen minutes later, the hospital, the delivery room.


    Gu Hao was pushed in.


    The wind Yi Chen wants to break in outside.


    Gu Hao frowned with pain and yelled at him, "don''t go, don''t go in. My aunt will accompany me."


    Mrs. Lin is also in a hurry.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes the head. "No, I have to be there. I have to be at this time."


    "Not you." Gu Hao shouts.


    Wind Yi Chen helpless, had to let Mrs. Lin follow into the delivery room.


    Outside, small bamboo to wind Yi Chen way: "brother-in-law, you don''t follow in, my sister must not want her most embarrassed appearance to be seen by you, and heard that many men see the appearance of women''s natural childbirth, will have a shadow in their hearts."

 Chapter 1119

    Wind Yi Chen hears this words all want to collapse.


    "When do you still care about appearance? It''s good to be born safely. I''m a big man. What''s the psychological shadow?" He didn''t agree with Xiao Zhu.


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at him and said, "my sister didn''t even let me in. She said that I had not given birth. If I saw her giving birth, she might not even want a child. That day, I heard my aunt and my cousin say that a woman''s birth is a ghost gate.


    The women are all discussing whether or not men should accompany the delivery. My sister is firmly against it. My aunt is also against it, and sister Lin is against it. Therefore, we all unanimously decide that women''s affairs should be handled by women, and men should go aside. "


    "I am the father of the child, I accompany the birth, this is not a matter of course?"


    "But what can I do for you, brother-in-law? Can you help your sister? Or did it replace her? And then you can see that she''s blood all over her body because of childbirth, is that good? " Xiaozhu thought that at that time, women had a natural birth, and it was easy to have a shadow.


    Take good care of this time the baby''s fetal position can be natural birth, so she did not want to caesarean section.


    She felt that she could give birth to these two babies with her own strength, so she wanted to have a try. Anyway, medicine is very developed now. Even if she gives birth to the next one, her fetal position can be reversed and she can have another cesarean section.


    The most important thing is that natural childbirth is the most natural mode of production for women, and also the safest. It is the best choice for adults and children.


    Just Gu Hao''s strong and brave, or let the wind Yi Chen pinch a sweat, such a big child, so born, Gu Hao OK?


    Wind Yi Chen stands outside delivery room, forehead is sweat.


    Outside the delivery room, three senior month sisters were invited, all waiting for good delivery.


    Everyone looked at the wind Yi Chen that way, all advised him: "Mr. Feng, don''t worry, madam is not the first time to produce, has the experience, and we invite the best midwife, will certainly be safe."


    "Safe, of course." The wind Yi Chen turns a head to sweep the month sister-in-law that talks: "not safe, what do I ask her to do?"


    "Sir." The month elder sister-in-law was hated all dare not speak.


    "Leave him alone." Xiao Zhu helped sister-in-law out of the siege: "my brother-in-law is a production syndrome. We should all understand the father to be waiting for production for the first time. He is also very poor. Last time Ruixi and ink production, he didn''t know, so this time we were nervous and excusable. Don''t take it to heart."


    Wind Yi Chen probably also realized own problem, turn to one side, oneself quiet wait.


    At this time, Gu Hao''s cry came from the delivery room.


    "Ah


    This low cry was forbearance.


    Can wind Yi Chen be called the heart liver to want to break, he immediately nervously asks a way: "how to return a responsibility? Why do you shout like that


    Everyone looked at him and no one dared to speak.


    Who knows which sentence is wrong, and was rejected all of a sudden.


    At this time, Yu Tingxuan also received the news and rushed over. Seeing everyone, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is it born? "


    "No Xiao Zhu shakes his head. "My sister broke the water to come, we came into the delivery room, the doctor said it should be very soon, but now there is no news."


    Yu Tingxuan was also sweating on his forehead, but he did not forget to comfort Feng Yichen: "Yi Chen, don''t worry. It''s not so fast. It''ll take hours. "


    "So long?" Wind Yi Chen suddenly more nervous, "how can so long time?"


    "Many people may take two or three days from birth to birth. If they break the amniotic fluid, it is better to produce within 24 hours. After taking care of this, they have been pushed into the delivery room, which shows that they have the conditions for production. It''s fast. I guess she might be the reason for the second child Yu Tingxuan is also an old man.


    This words lets the wind Yi Chen have some adoration to him instantly. "How do you know?"


    Yu Tingxuan''s face was embarrassed and he said, "I''ve had two of them. I''m sorry that I didn''t see Gu Hao''s birth in person."


    After the words do not need to say more, also naturally let the wind Yi Chen understand.


    No one spoke.


    "Ah Shouts began to come from the delivery room. It seemed that the critical moment was coming.


    Time passing by, every moment is suffering.


    Gu Hao has been in the delivery room for three hours, and the heart of Feng Yi Chen has reached the extreme. The cold sweat on his body has been all over the body, and the sweat has wet the clothes.


    See people want to laugh and dare not laugh, know people understand is Gu Hao in production, do not know also think wind Yi Chen in production.


    Gu Hao often shouts, he will be nervous hands into a fist.


    In that case, I was helpless.


    "Little bamboo rolled a white eye," brother-in-law, you might as well follow in, you see maybe not so anxious. "


    "I''m going in." Feng Yi Chen suddenly called out, "come on, doctor, give me out, I want to go in."


    He suddenly made a scene like this. The nurse inside had no choice but to change his isolation clothes and let people in.After a while, there was a cry.


    "Born!" Cried Xiao Zhu.


    The nurse came out to report the good news: "the first boy, six and a half Jin, in good health."


    Yu Tingxuan and Xiao Zhu are relieved.


    Fifteen minutes later, the cry came again.


    "The second gave birth to a girl, six catties and six taels. Everything is in good condition."


    "Girl!" Xiaozhu exclaimed: "my sister has had a baby of dragon and Phoenix."


    "Great." Yu Tingxuan was also in tears of joy. He sat down on the rest chair and covered his face with his hands. Two lines of tears came down from the gap between his fingers.


    "And my sister? How about the puerpera? " Xiao Zhulian asked.


    "The mother is fine."


    "When can I come out?"


    "Soon." When the nurse finished, she laughed at Xiao Zhu with a meaningful smile.


    After a few minutes, the door opened and a bed was pushed out.


    Xiao Zhu rushed to him immediately and called out, "sister, sister, ah, brother-in-law!"


    Who did not expect, push out is not Gu Hao, but wind Yi Chen.


    Small bamboo silly eye, see wind Yi Chen lie on above, complexion is pale, close an eye, seem to faint in the past.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my brother-in-law? "


    "Mr. Feng went into the delivery room and saw the baby coming out. His face turned white with fear. Later, Xiao Bao was born, and Mr. Feng fainted."


    "My God!" Small bamboo sees Xiang Feng Yi Chen: "that he is OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''m over stressed."


    "That''s good." Xiao Zhu was relieved and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really useless. My brother-in-law''s psychological quality is too low. If you let him in earlier, he might have fainted."


    The nurse also laughs, "we push Mr. Feng to rest."


    After a while, Gu Hao was pushed out.


    Xiaozhu looked at her, "elder sister, dragon and Phoenix, now, three sons and one girl, our little princess is the smallest, and will be the real little princess."


    Gu was amused. He nodded his head gently and said, "Xiao Zhu, look after the child. Your brother-in-law is useless. He has fainted. His sister is sleepy and wants to sleep."


    "Rest assured." "I''ll take good care of the children," Xiao Zhu said


    She knew that her sister was afraid of losing her child, and that the shadow of the last time was still there.


    She regretted that last time she was still young and didn''t protect her sister. This time, she would protect her sister anyway.


    Later, as expected, the little daughter of the wind family was really spoiled by her father and brother as a princess.


    And Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, also really happy to live together, everything is so perfect, the family has children, strong feelings.

 Chapter 1120

    "Mr. Lin, Ms. Xia Yuxin has just entered the country. We have just received the news that she will arrive at Jibei International Airport at 3 o''clock this afternoon. "


    When Lin Zhonghuai received the news, he was working on the documents in his office.


    On hearing this, he stood up almost instantly, his hands shaking slightly.


    Perhaps it is the waiting time is too long, his thin lips can not help but tightly pursed up, clenched the mobile phone, a deep voice of the mouth: "she now whereabouts, I want to know immediately."


    "Yes, I''ll send it to you right away." The phone soon hung up.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s phone almost at the same time to a message, is a photo, followed by several photos, he saw Xia Yuxi and a man walk out of the airport.


    She is still so slender, or so young, enchanting figure, tall and slender, wearing a long sleeveless skirt, showing the good-looking round shoulders, highlighting the advantages of the figure.


    She is still so beautiful, no change, even younger.


    The beauty is dazzling.


    It''s just a photo that makes Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes a little hot.


    Something warm came out of the eye socket.


    He raised his eyes and took a deep breath to swallow the impulse.


    Looking down again, Lin Zhonghuai holds his mobile phone and looks at the photo inside. He really wants to pick out the woman and clamp her neck fiercely, asking why she disappeared so long?


    Her smiling face, shoulder to shoulder with a man, was a real eyesore.


    He found that he wanted to stick that man''s neck more than Xia Yuxi''s neck,


    who the hell is that man?


    Who is the man coming out of the airport with her from her side?


    That man has a slender body, tall, damned look, elegant, imposing, not like an ordinary man.


    Is it her man?


    Xia Yuxi disappeared with men this year.


    As long as the thought of Xia Yuxi and other men together, Lin Zhonghuai''s whole chest was blocked up instantly, which was very uncomfortable.


    It''s almost suffocating.


    The feeling of suffocation came and he almost broke his cell phone.


    Is this woman abandoning her daughter to be happy with a man?


    Damn selfish woman, she has a lover.


    Lin Zhonghuai saw the man''s hand tightly falling on Xia Yuxi''s slender waist from the following photo.


    She didn''t push away, just like this, let the man''s hand fall on her waist, this woman, simply shameless.


    There is no picture below. He doesn''t know what happened behind. Xia Yuxi is so close to this person that it seems that she is really her man.


    With a bang, the mobile phone was thrown out and broke on the ground.


    The assistant outside came in and saw this scene. He was almost hit by his mobile phone just now.


    Mr. Lin''s temper is rare, but it should not be seen how this kind of thing happens.


    "What''s the matter with you, President?"


    Lin Zhonghuai, who is full of melancholy, is suddenly surprised. Yes, what''s wrong with him?


    For Xia Yuxi, as for such anger?


    Xia Yuxi is a single woman. Even if she gave birth to a child for him, she is also a single woman. This does not change. What kind of man she wants to find is her freedom, but what''s wrong with herself?


    How could you be so angry?


    Lin Zhonghuai calmed down a little, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s just a little bit of an accident. "


    The assistant was also very clever and didn''t ask much.


    Generally speaking, Mr. Lin is not like this. He has always been a very elegant man, and he will not break out like this if he has anger. The things that can make Mr. Lin throw things are certainly not small.


    The assistant immediately picked up his mobile phone, went to buy noodles, took a spare phone of the same model, and gave the card to Lin Zhonghuai to replace.


    When the new mobile phone was handed to Lin Zhonghuai again, he logged in to wechat again and took a look at the woman''s photo again.


    For a long time, Xia Yuxi''s face in his heart became clearer and clearer.


    She did not with the passage of time and gradually blurred, but more and more clear.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed at himself, crying and laughing. He could not forget this woman.


    He called again and transferred Lin Zhonghuai''s thoughts.


    He picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, Ms. Xia Yuxi came out of the airport and went directly to the kindergarten, the kindergarten where the young lady used to read."


    Lin Zhonghuai is stunned. Does she think her daughter is still in kindergarten?


    Xia Xia has gone to primary school.


    Does this woman think the child is in kindergarten?


    "Keep an eye on her." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice."Yes


    Lin Zhonghuai hung up the phone and called Xia Xia''s head teacher, and soon got through.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin. what can I do for you?"


    "Teacher, there is a sudden situation in my home. I need to ask Xia Xiaomo for a leave. Please tell her that I will go to school in 15 minutes and pick her up."


    Yes, Mr. Lin Xia Xia''s primary school head teacher didn''t say anything else, so he told Xia Xia Xia according to Lin Zhonghuai''s instructions.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Lin Zhonghuai arrived at school on time and picked up Xia Xia.


    "Dad, what happened to our family? Why do you ask for leave? "


    "Xia Xia Xia, nothing happened." Lin Zhonghuai looked at the back of the daughter, "dad just miss you."


    Summer Leng Xia, then stare big eyes: "Dad, you just want me to help me ask for leave?"


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai nodded his head, and there was a touch of loneliness in his eyes.


    Xia Xia feels that her father seems to be different. She feels that her father looks at her eyes as if she is very gentle, especially gentle.


    "Dad, are you unhappy?" The kid has learned to watch.


    "No Lin Zhonghuai pulled his lips to prevent himself from showing a bad side in front of his daughter. "Shall we go home and have a cake with grandma?"


    "But Grandma''s blood sugar is too high to eat cake?" Xia Xia asked.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned again and then laughed. The child was very careful, and his relationship with his grandmother became deeper and deeper.


    "Made one for grandma that suits her taste. It won''t be too sweet." "It''s already sent home," he said


    "Dad, you look like you have something on your mind." Xia Xia looked at Lin Zhonghuai without blinking. "Tell me what''s on my mind. I''ll keep it a secret."


    Lin Zhonghuai was warm in his heart and laughed. "No, dad has nothing on his mind. Dad just wants to stay with Xia Xia for a while."


    "But you never ask for leave." Xia Xia said: "Mo brother and Ruixi brother said that you suddenly asked for leave for me, there must be a big event."


    Lin Zhonghuai sighed in his heart that the three children were too sensitive.


    The primary school they are now studying is also a class, a head teacher, each other has care, the three small things are very good, usually play together, feelings are good.


    It seems that their performance is really too sensitive, to the children have found their own differences.


    "Dad, did you find Mommy?" Xia Xia suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1121

    Lin Zhonghuai was asked a stiff, in the heart secretly surprised: this small thing is too sensitive.


    It seems that he really needs to be careful. Otherwise, with his daughter''s sensitivity, he will be able to see something.


    For the time being, Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t want Xia Xia to know that Xia Yuxi has come back.


    He must solve the relationship between himself and Xia Yuxi, otherwise, his daughter''s sawing between two people is very unfavorable to the growth of the child.


    "Dad, you don''t talk because I guessed it right?"


    "No Lin Zhonghuai said: "Xia Xia, your mother has news. I have sent someone to find her soon. Don''t worry. Maybe she will come back soon."


    In the end, Lin Zhonghuai did not directly say that Xia Yuxi had come back, but also went to her original kindergarten.


    He didn''t cheat his daughter too much, which is a compromise.


    "Oh, I thought she was back." Xia Xia''s attitude seems to have a little bit of loss, but soon she picked up the spirit to comfort Lin Zhonghuai, "it doesn''t matter, Dad, whether she comes back or not, I don''t miss her any more. I''m very happy with my father and grandmother now."


    "Xia Xia Xia, don''t think so." Lin Zhonghuai saw Xia Xia Xia''s lost face in the rearview mirror, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Dad, you don''t have to comfort me." Xia Xia hangs down his small head and doesn''t look at Lin Zhonghuai. There is a deep loss in his eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at the heartache, a heart is like being pulled tight, the pain is difficult to restrain.


    He no longer had the heart to say, "Xia Xia, your mom is back. I''m sorry, Dad cheated you."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Xia immediately raised his head and looked at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai also looked back and looked at Xia Xia. The father and daughter looked at each other and could see clearly the emotion in each other''s eyes.


    "Dad, really?"


    "Really." Lin Zhonghuai nodded and turned his attention to the road conditions again: "I''m back today, but my father hasn''t seen anyone. Can you give me some time?"


    Xia Xia thought for a while and said, "Dad, you ask for leave for me. Are you worried about me being picked up by mommy? You''re worried that I''ll leave you, aren''t you? "


    Lin Zhonghuai was caught off guard when asked.


    It''s not like that.


    He is so anxious to ask for leave for his daughter, is not a moment of impatience, do not make an irrational decision?


    In fact, even if Xia Yuxi finds Xia Xia Xia, she can''t take Xia Xia.


    This school is a very good private school. It has gone through the procedures at the time of admission. It will not be accepted by anyone.


    Just because of Xia Yuxi''s appearance, he hastily picked up his daughter from the school. Now his daughter is aware of his emotional change. Lin Zhonghuai also suddenly feels that she has some childishness, which is just a cover up.


    In fact, it is futile. Even if Xia Yuxi and her daughter are separated now, what can we do? The blood relationship can never be erased.


    "Yes, dad did have some impulsivity and recklessness. He picked you up in such a hurry. He was afraid that your mother would find you and suddenly take you away, just as she left you last time. All of a sudden, I was unprepared. I didn''t want to lose you." Lin Zhonghuai said that the mood is also a little bit depressed, but also very embarrassed, "summer, I''m sorry, dad should have such a helpless moment."


    "I won''t go with mommy. I finally found my father and grandmother. How can I go with Mommy? Dad, you don''t have to worry." Summer and summer comfort Lin Zhonghuai. "I will stay with my father and grandmother. You can rest assured."


    Although with the child''s assurance and comfort, Lin Zhonghuai still felt that some things always caught him off guard.


    She''s just a child.


    In fact, there are a lot of plots and means in the adult world, so long as a little coax, such a big child is easy to be cheated away.


    He did not want to lose such a lovely daughter, such a good child with Xia Yuxi, he would not give up.


    Originally he also thought Xia Yuxi came back, he must lock this woman in his side, where will not let her go.


    But now she suddenly saw her back with another man, ambiguous gesture, Lin Zhonghuai himself did not have such self-confidence, because he was not sure whether Xia Yuxi was still single.


    If she had another man, how could she be left by her side?


    So, in the face of children, he is at a loss.


    "Go find her, Dad." Xia Xia looks at Lin Zhonghuai and decides directly. "I go home to eat cake with my grandmother, and my father will solve the problem between you and Mommy. I will always stand here with my father."


    Xia Xia''s heart is a little bit small, because Mommy suddenly left her for such a long time, gone without a trace, her heart still has some small grudges.


    So she didn''t want to see Mommy right away.


    Lin Zhonghuai was frightened by Xia Xia''s words, and his heart was very warm.He deeply felt that this year he was not in vain with his children, and he paid so that the children could understand.


    It''s enough for the child to kiss him like this.


    "Thank you. Dad will see to it." With a child, Lin Zhonghuai''s heart is also a little suddenly bright.


    He needs to meet Xia Yuxi, but not yet.


    Be sure to meet her at the right time.


    As soon as Xia Yuxi returns home, she goes to her children''s kindergarten first. It can be seen that she thinks children are very important. It seems that as long as Xia Xia is here, Xia Yuxi will find her.


    Well, he doesn''t have to worry.


    The phone rings at this moment.


    He looked at the phone. It was Gu Hao.


    Now Gu Hao''s two children, old three and four, have been four months old and are very cute.


    He picked up the phone.


    "Cousin." Gu Hao''s voice came from the phone: "Xia Yuxi called me. She came back and wanted to see the child."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai was suddenly relieved.


    At this moment, the original depression suddenly dissipated in the invisible. It seemed that there was a breakthrough. His lips were slightly hooked with a touch of radian, and he said, "well, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s important, cousin. What matters is what you think?" Gu Hao is most worried about Lin Zhonghuai''s personal problems, "if you are with Xia Yuxi, isn''t it the best ending for Xia Xia and Xia? You have been single for so many years, but you miss her? In that case, you should chase her back


    "How did you tell her?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    Gu Hao was stunned: "I''ll tell her, I can''t say, I''ll ask my cousin you to tell her."


    "Then ask her if she''s single." Lin Zhonghuai said, "well, remember, don''t show that I asked."


    "Not single?" Gu Hao was scared: "is there any clue?"

 Chapter 1122

    "Just ask." Lin Zhonghuai or that sentence, "smart as you, understand my cousin my mind."


    "Er." Gu Hao was lifted to a high place. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought that she was a fool for three years. She was very stupid. She was very happy with her children every day.


    In the past, when Mo Mo and Rui Xi were together, she lost Ruixi. However, she was forced to make a living with ink and ink. She had not enjoyed the process of bringing children.


    Now take care of two small things is very concerned about, she wants to be good with the children, not miss every inch of time.


    Too much concentration has been separated by the children. Entrusted by Lin Zhonghuai, Gu Hao feels nervous for a moment.


    She held her cell phone and said, "OK, cousin, I''ll try my best. I hope I can help you."


    It''s a good thing to help Lin Zhonghuai. I don''t want my cousin to be so single.


    Thank you very much Lin Zhonghuai hung up.


    Gu Hao held his cell phone and didn''t move it for a long time.


    At this time, the tall figure in the door saw Leng''s wife, immediately came forward to embrace her: "hair what to stay?"


    "Yi Chen, are you back?" Gu Hao immediately put down the mobile phone and turned to look at the wind Yi Chen.


    "Well, who did you pick up?"


    "Cousin." Gu Hao immediately thought of Xia Yuxi: "do you know? Xia Yuxi is back. "


    "I just arrived and got the news." "It seems that brother Zhonghuai has received the news."


    "Yes." Just then, Gu Hao''s phone came again. She looked at it and immediately said, "it''s Xia Yuxi. She asked me about Xia Xia''s news just now. I told her to ask my cousin''s advice. Now she''s calling again. I''m going to talk to her now. Go and look at the child first."


    "What are you nervous about?" The wind Yi Chen sees Gu Hao to seem to be a little nervous, can''t help but laugh: "you are so nervous, I want to be jealous, you are so clear is to answer the call of the lover."


    "You''re kidding." Gu Hao pushed him: "my lover can only be you. How can you even eat a woman''s vinegar?"


    "Don''t you look strange?"


    "Because I''m going to lie!" Gu Hao helplessly opened his mouth and said: "I want to help my cousin ask Xia Yuxi about the situation, but I can''t tell her about Xia Xia Xia''s affairs. I''m nervous about my conscience. Do you understand?"


    "I see, ma''am." Although the wind Yi Chen turns to go out to go to the baby room, but still murmured in the mouth: "it is not a relative, is a son and daughter, and now there is another relative, which makes Gu Hao worry, I have almost no position, and the status in her heart is getting lower and lower."


    Even though she comforted herself that her lover was just herself, he was still unhappy.


    Because, since they had these two old three little four, he wants to make love with Gu Hao, it is difficult.


    Every time she suddenly went to see the child, or was suddenly disturbed by the nanny. He would suffocate if he went on like this.


    I''ve been pregnant for 60 days. Now my child is four months old. He and Gu Hao have very few time together.


    He sometimes asked himself, what do you want so many children for?


    Children are light bulbs.


    Gu Hao has picked up the phone. "Hello, Xia Yuxi, hello."


    "Gu Hao, I''m sorry to disturb you in such a hurry. Have you asked? Can your cousin let me see Xia Xia


    "Well, Yuxi, I''m afraid this is a little difficult now." Gu Hao once again said: "to be honest, we are very strange for you to leave suddenly. I think you may have some difficulties to hide, but you suddenly left Xia Xia Xia, which is really hard for people to understand.


    Even if you don''t think about my cousin''s feelings, at least you should take care of the children''s feelings?


    What did you do after you left?


    You haven''t heard from you for more than a year. You''re not going to get married, are you? "


    "Marriage?" Xia Yuxi was stunned and immediately said, "how can it be? Who am I going to marry? "


    "So you are still single?" Gu Hao''s tone lightened a lot in an instant, and his tone of voice could not help rising.


    Xia Yuxi had a helpless smile. "I didn''t think about getting married. Well, I''m not married."


    "No marriage?" Gu Hao was stunned, and his heart was a little cool: "is never married?"


    "Yes."


    "The reason why you have a baby with my cousin is that you intend to give birth to a child and not marry. Anyway, sooner or later, you should borrow my cousin as a tadpole. Is that right?" Gu Hao asked directly, probably aware of his attitude, and immediately added: "sorry, I asked too rashly, you can not answer."


    Xia Yuxi hesitated. After a few seconds, the voice of slight vibration came from the phone. It was very lonely: "are these words what Lin Zhonghuai wants to know?"


    Gu Hao was stunned when he was asked.


    Xia Yuxi sighed: "he doesn''t want to see my daughter, does he? He''s angry, isn''t he? "Gu good a Leng, way: "so, we still see a face, see a face better."


    "Well, where can I find you?"


    Gu Hao thought and said, "do you have a place to live?"


    "Yes." Xia Yuxi Road.


    "Well, you come to my side. I''ll send you the location."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao quickly sent Xia Yuxi the location address, and then sent a message to Lin Zhonghuai, informing Xia Yuxi of the situation.


    After that, she changed her clothes and went out in advance. She found the cafe and repositioned it. She sent it to Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Xia Yuxi goes to a coffee shop outside the area where Gu Hao lives. Gu Hao sees that she comes with a suitcase.


    As soon as they met, Xia Yuxi gave a smile and sincerely praised: "you look so good. You look white and plump than when I saw you before. Well, it''s not fat. It''s feeling plump. It''s really good."


    Gu Hao said: "yes, when you give birth to a baby, you will naturally gain some weight. During the lactation period, you can''t help if you are not plump."


    "Are you born again?" Xia Yuxi Road.


    "Yes."


    "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "There are men and women." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Dragon and Phoenix?"


    "Well."


    "Congratulations." Xia Yuxi looked at Gu Hao: "you are really a man with many sons and many blessings."


    "Thank you. Sit down." "You haven''t found a place to live, have you?" he asked


    Xia Yuxi then awkwardly smile: "my friend originally lent me the residence, but something unexpected happened, so now I want to stay in the hotel temporarily."


    "Are you staying or traveling this time?"


    "Permanent residence." Xia Yuxi said: "want to accompany summer."


    Smell speech, take good care of the frown.


    "Look at your reaction, it seems that Xia Xia Xia''s return to me is an unlikely thing."

 Chapter 1123

    Gu Hao turned her eyes to Xia Yuxi. She obviously looked a little bit frosty than a year ago, and her eyes were a little blue, and she seemed a little haggard, but she could not see it from a short distance.


    "Frankly speaking, I don''t think my cousin is the kind of person who can let go easily. If he has never seen a child, maybe he will not fight with you for the custody of the child, but now he will certainly not let go. I think Xia Xia Xia will be with him.


    You don''t think my cousin is usually a very refined person, but when he encounters a problem of principle, he is very overbearing


    "Lin Zhonghuai is indeed a very domineering man." Xia Yuxi laughed at herself and whispered, "I know him. Maybe I know your cousin better than you. I''ve thought about all that you said. He won''t be a person who lets go easily. "


    "In that case, why did you have to leave more than a year ago?" Gu Hao is really puzzled: "and even if you leave, at least you should tell him in person."


    "What is my relationship with him?" Xia Yuxi gently smile, is very self mockery, "he is just my daughter''s father, not my husband, I and he just gave birth to a child of strangers, tell him what problem can be solved?"


    "It seems that you have to go." Gu Hao sees her helplessness from Xia Yuxi''s lonely sight. She thinks that this woman is not merciless, but has difficulties to hide.


    Xia Yuxi drooped her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her mood. Then she laughed, "I deserve it. You see, I''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. I''m pissed off Lin Zhonghuai this time."


    "Maybe things are not as bad as you think." Gu Hao couldn''t bear to say more, just comforted her: "you should go to my cousin, what''s the matter, you can make it clear after meeting, my cousin is not the kind of unreasonable person."


    "Well, of course I''ll go to him." Xia Yuxi raised his eyes again, and on the good eyes, he hooked his lips with a smile: "from you, I will gather some strength to face him."


    Gu Hao was slightly surprised. He was really direct and did not deny it.


    "You talk about my cousin like your enemy."


    "Not that he is my enemy, but I am his enemy." Xia Yuxi smiles again, "he must hate me."


    "No Take care of the uncertain opening.


    "Listen to your tone, I can be sure that Lin Zhonghuai''s attitude towards me this year is very gnashing teeth, he should want to strangle me." Xia Yuxi is not narcissistic at all.


    "Well." Gu Hao whispered: "this is what most men want to do. Not just men, maybe I want to do it."


    "So we''ll take heart." Xia Yuxi said: "after all, I have done such a thing, secretly gave birth to his children, and secretly threw them to him, so that he has no room to fight back. His kind of domineering man, looks very gentle, in fact, is a cruel role. He must want to kill me


    Gu Hao was silent for a long time.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the strange silence around, the smell of coffee all along with the breath of silence.


    Xia Yuxi raised his eyes abruptly, and he went up to Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes.


    Then, his deep male voice came: "fortunately, you still know that I want to kill you."


    Gu Hao is also in a daze. My cousin came so fast.


    It''s coming.


    Xia Yuxi sat on the chair and did not move for a long time.


    That''s it. I don''t know how to react.


    After a standoff for about three minutes, Xia Yuxi began to retort: "even if I really want to kill me, I have to bear it. After all, I am Xia Xia''s mother-in-law. It''s hard to explain to your daughter to kill me."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s deep eyes suddenly closed up and his thin lips suddenly lifted, but his eyes were so bright and cold.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is pounding.


    Oh, no, it''s a success to piss off this man.


    Lin Zhonghuai has come to them.


    Gu Hao rubbed up and stammered: "cousin, how did you come?"


    Xia Yuxi is also surprised to look at Gu Hao, with suspicion in the bottom of his eyes. Gu Hao tells Lin Zhonghuai the news.


    Gu Mei didn''t even look at Xia Yuxi, but said: "you have a chat. I''ll go back to take the children first. Cousin, you''d better ask Miss Xia well. Don''t scare people."


    Lin Zhonghuai had no expression and said, "I can''t scare her. Her heart is iron."


    Xia Yuxi''s heart instantly stabbed, a little uncomfortable.


    However, she just bowed her head and did not look at Lin Zhonghuai''s cold eyes.


    Gu Hao leaves soon.


    Lin Zhonghuai sits down opposite Xia Yuxi. His eyes are very cold and he stares at Xia Yuxi for a moment.


    Xia Yuxi or summon up the courage to raise his face, face it.


    We have to face it anyway.


    "How are you going to kill me?" She looked at him and asked preemptively.Lin Zhonghuai cold voice: "there are many ways to kill you, how do you want to die?"


    Xia Yuxi is stuck.


    I can''t say a word.


    He''s not really going to kill himself, is he?


    She looked at Lin Zhonghuai suspiciously. This man has a face that makes a woman feel ashamed easily. She looks like a top-notch jade with deep outline and cold silence.


    That pair of eyes is very deep, the bridge of the nose is more straight, the lip shape is very strong, especially when sipping up, more cold.


    It is such a man, beautiful and delicious.


    His cold face, no temperature appearance, frightening people.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere.


    But what if you don''t talk?


    She hesitated and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to die."


    "Hum!" Lin Zhonghuai snorted coldly. There was a trace of ice in his voice. His dark eyes were silent and seemed to laugh at Xia Yuxi''s incapacity.


    Xia Yuxi also momentarily froze, she leaned on the chair, looked at him, did not speak.


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at her, "Xia Yuxi, shouldn''t you explain it?"


    "Explain what?" She asked.


    Lin Zhonghuai almost vomited blood.


    Even though he had been very tolerant, he was still angry.


    "Explain why I gave birth?" Xia Yuxi looked at him: "good, I can tell you, because I love you."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are slightly invisible.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him again, word by word: "explain why I left my child and suddenly went to the United States, a year? Well, because I want my daughter to establish a relationship with you, so that you can''t leave my daughter, and then my mother will be superior by her son. "


    Lin Zhonghuai''s pupils shrank and fell silent.


    He also looked at Xia Yuxi, his eyes did not blink, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 1124

    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Lin Zhonghuai sneered with sarcasm.


    Xia Yuxi also laughed, her heart was fierce stinging, but she laughed more bitterly. Looking at Lin Zhonghuai, she looked at him in the eyes, and the light in his eyes was so bright. After a moment, she said, "ha ha, yes, I knew you would not believe me."


    "Summer rain." Lin Zhonghuai gave a low roar, with a kind of anger.


    Xia Yuxi smiles again. "Angry? How can I love you? How can love you leave you? Zhonghuai, I''m joking. You see, you''re serious. Are you angry? "


    The more she joked, the more angry he became.


    Lin Zhonghuai was not sure what he was angry about, whether he was angry with her for making fun of herself or because she didn''t love himself.


    He wanted to strangle her.


    What is this woman''s true heart now?


    He couldn''t see through.


    Silence for a long time, he took back his eyes, suddenly, stood up.


    Xia Yuxi suddenly a stiff, low shout: "you want to go?"


    She was in a hurry, as if afraid.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked down at her, no words, and went out.


    It seems, with her Xia Yuxi to say more words, are a kind of shame to him.


    Xia Yuxi also stood up. "Wait a minute."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not stop, but went on to the door.


    Xia Yuxi also had to call out quickly: "the waiter checks out."


    "Miss, the lady who was with you just now has paid the bill." The waiter saw that she was in a hurry to leave.


    Xia Yuxi pulls up the suitcase and goes out quickly.


    Lin Zhonghuai walked very fast and had reached the door.


    And she didn''t go out that fast with her huge suitcase.


    Seeing Lin Zhonghuai down the steps, he has walked more than ten meters away.


    Xia Yuxi dragged a heavy suitcase down the steps, a look of confusion.


    "Wait a minute." Xia Yuxi had no choice but to shout: "Lin Zhonghuai, please wait."


    This time, Lin Zhonghuai stopped a little.


    He turned slowly and looked at the woman who was dragging a heavy suitcase down the steps. His eyes were shining, cold and painful.


    The woman, with her slender waist, was afraid of not being grasped.


    She is no longer the little girl she was.


    His little girl.


    He is no longer a teenager.


    They were separated from each other for a long time of seven years, and became the most familiar stranger, but there was a connection between them.


    Xia Yuxi saw Lin Zhonghuai stop his steps. He was pleased in his eyes and relieved a little.


    But Lin Zhonghuai just stopped for a moment and then turned to go again.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t care any more. She quickly releases the suitcase and runs down to stop Lin Zhonghuai who leaves.


    The suitcase was unstable on the steps, and the whole thing slipped down and fell to the ground. The clothes scattered all over the floor could not be cleaned up.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t even look, so she runs to Lin Zhonghuai.


    He walked too fast, too fast, and went straight to the car.


    Xia Yuxi is in a hurry to catch up with Lin Zhonghuai. She reaches out and grabs Lin Zhonghuai''s sleeve.


    Lin Zhonghuai could not help but stop.


    He frowned, and his cold eyes glanced at the little hand that held his sleeve.


    Xia Yuxi was stabbed by his cold eyes. After a little meal, she still squeezed the cloth of his sleeve tightly and didn''t want to let go.


    "Let go." Lin Zhonghuai said coldly.


    "No Xia Yuxi was very resolute. Seeing Lin Zhonghuai''s cold eyes, she couldn''t help explaining: "as soon as I let go of you, you must have left immediately. I didn''t finish my words."


    "You think you can say it when you want to, and leave when you don''t want to say it? I have to wait for you to explain? "


    I don''t know if it''s because of anger. Lin Zhonghuai''s voice sounds deep and cold.


    Even in that pair of eyes are a piece of cold, cold people are followed by shivering.


    "You want to see your daughter." Xia Yuxi summoned courage: "I want to see Xia Xia."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak and glanced at her lightly.


    Just a look, do not need to speak, is enough to make people cold all over.


    "I think it''s summer." "I really want to," she said


    "By what?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s tone was filled with restrained anger, which seemed to aggravate his voice.


    I can tell. He''s really angry.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips, and her eyes overflowed with water.


    She lifted her chin again and said, "I gave birth to her for you. There is no merit or hard work. Is that ok?"


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes.Xia Yuxi also seems to be aware of his own slip of the tongue, she said, as if with him to love.


    However, just when she thought that Lin Zhonghuai might refute her sarcasm, he just spoke in a cold voice.


    "You can see your daughter by that."


    That face, cold and frightening.


    Even if these words come out of his mouth, it still makes people wonder whether he said the words just now.


    Xia Yuxi is a little surprised.


    This, after all, is to let her see the child, not let her see the child?


    "Can I see you?" She asked, unsure and unsure.


    "What do you say?" Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned again.


    What exactly does this mean?


    The meaning of this seems to be that there are many connotations. Xia Yuxi''s nose is full of sweat. She thinks that Lin Zhonghuai may want to play tricks on herself.


    He''s revenging himself. He''s angry. He''s angry. He''s gone twice.


    "I want to see you." Xia Yuxi is still that sentence. "You can''t help but let me see you."


    "Did you ever think about this day when you left her like garbage?" Lin Zhonghuai asked again.


    That Zhang Junyan''s edges and corners are cold and frightening.


    Xia Yuxi swallowed saliva subconsciously: "then, if I told you on the day of pregnancy, would you still let me give birth to her?"


    The one who was asked was unprepared.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes leaped violently.


    Xia Zhongxi shrugged her shoulders for ten years, and then she shrugged her shoulders, and then she shrugged her shoulders for five years, and then she shrugged her shoulders and looked at you


    "Summer rain." Lin Zhonghuai again rebukes.


    "Thank you for remembering my name is Xia Yuxi. If there was no Xia Xia, would you still remember Xia Yuxi now?"


    Of course.


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes, the only woman in his life, how could he not remember.


    She asked what it meant?


    Did she suspect that he was a man who made a random girlfriend?


    "You see, I''m a dispensable thing to you. I just accidentally gave birth to Xia Xia Xia." Xia Yuxi said again: "unexpected pregnancy, unable to abort, can only be born, that''s all."


    What she said was so understatement, as if with a kind of rambling meaningless, not so hysterical.


    However, Lin Zhonghuai''s heart is still tight.

 Chapter 1125

    He was unhappy and didn''t like the explanation.


    This explanation is not good at all.


    It''s just an accident. That''s all.


    It is not because the child is his Lin Zhonghuai, not because their love was so beautiful and simple.


    Damn it, I''m so depressed.


    Lin Zhonghuai is a little absent-minded, Jun''s face is cold and heavy.


    Xia Yuxi has a complicated look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    The next second, Lin Zhonghuai reached out and gently held her hand.


    Xia Yuxi seemed to be scalded to the same, almost jumped up, but she resisted, this idea rushed out of the moment, she controlled.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s hand held her, but for a moment, he clenched her hand, and then slightly forced Xia Yuxi''s hand to pull down.


    Holding on tightly to Lin Zhonghuai''s sleeve cloth hand, he pulled it down like this, and Lin Zhonghuai''s hand also released her hand.


    He stood in front of Xia Yuxi, his hands slightly down, staring at Xia Yuxi, word by word: "it''s impossible for you to see Xia Xia now."


    "When will it be possible?" Xia Yuxi almost immediately asked back, she really miss her daughter, want to see immediately.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were cold: "when do you want to see my mood?"


    "Zhong Huai, you are not such a person." Xia Yuxi saw that he deliberately tortured himself and said, "I know I have a lot of faults, but Xia Xia is my daughter after all, and I really want to see her."


    "Xia Xia doesn''t want to see you now." Lin Zhonghuai''s attitude is very calm.


    It''s not like lying.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    When Lin Zhonghuai came, Xia Xia did tell himself so.


    She doesn''t want to see Mommy.


    The little thing doesn''t want to see Xia Yuxi now. It seems that Xia Yuxi''s abandonment of her behavior really hurt the child, so now the child''s heart is also very tangled, this knot has formed in the heart, so the child doesn''t want to see Mommy.


    But Lin Zhonghuai can see that the child is actually very eager at the bottom of his heart, but because of this abandonment, he has some complaints in his heart.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned there.


    The heart was deeply stabbed, but she was unable to speak. She opened her mouth but could not speak again.


    Lin Zhonghuai a word on the deep hit her, let her for a long time can not return to the words, she can only stand there very lonely looking at Lin Zhonghuai soft voice of the mouth: "I really deserve it."


    She lowered her head and didn''t want to show Lin Zhonghuai his cowardly side.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your message." Xia Yuxi took a deep breath. "Please wait for me for a minute. I''ll write you a phone number."


    "No need." Lin Zhonghuai refused coldly.


    Xia Yuxi suddenly froze, lifted his eyes again, and met Lin Zhonghuai''s cold eyes.


    She was scared, hesitant to look at him, he does not want his own phone number, then how to contact it? Is it his intention not to contact her all the time?


    At that moment, Lin Zhonghuai saw the moist fog in her eyes.


    He had no words and turned away.


    Xia Yuxi opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word again. She could only stare at Lin Zhonghuai''s back.


    Until Lin Zhong was pregnant with his car.


    Xia Yuxi had to take back her sight. She didn''t want to be seen by Lin Zhonghuai in the car. She turned and walked back.


    The suitcase that falls down on the steps, lying on the ground in a mess, the articles inside are even more scattered.


    She squatted down to pick up the goods, but tears quickly fell.


    I''ve been running down my cheek.


    Lin Zhonghuai in the car sat inside, and did not leave in a hurry. Zhang Junyan could not see the mood.


    He just looked at Xia Yuxi, who was looking down to pick up articles.


    She tidied up the box and pulled it away again.


    At this time, she has rearranged her mood, except for her clear eyes, she can not see any trace of crying.


    She turned her eyes to Lin Zhonghuai''s car and found that it didn''t go. After a slight meal, she bit his teeth and dragged the box to Lin Zhonghuai''s car.


    At this time, Lin Zhonghuai still started the car and drove away.


    The car just wiped itself and left.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips.


    She knew it would be.


    Lin Zhonghuai is still angry. He should be angry.


    Xia Yuxi laughed at himself, even if he was angry, even if he didn''t look promising like this, he still had to work hard, and he always had to return.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s car has gone and never seen again.


    Xia Yuxi dragged the heart of fatigue to the nearby to find a hotel to stay.


    Lin family.


    When Lin Zhonghuai came back, Xia Xia was waiting in the yard.When Lin Zhonghuai saw his daughter, his heart suddenly tightened.


    His daughter, obviously very concerned, but still want to pretend not to care, so waiting here, is waiting for his news.


    However, he did not bring back any news, but only full of frustration.


    Lin Zhonghuai got out of the car quickly. Xia Xia had already run towards him and called out excitedly, "Dad, you are back."


    Lin Zhonghuai picked up her daughter and looked at the small face that looked like herself and Xia Yuxi. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, honey, dad didn''t bring your mother back."


    Xia Xia shook her head and comforted Lin Zhonghuai: "I didn''t want to see her at all."


    Lin Zhonghuai was so sad that he thought his daughter was really sensible. In order to make himself happy, he said so deliberately.


    Later, he got a message from his mother, saying, "the child went directly to the hospital to wait for you after you left, and did not eat the cake. She was waiting outside several times. Although she did not speak, I knew that she missed her mother."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes tightened.


    "Mom, I''ll go out again." He left in a hurry.


    In the car, Lin Zhonghuai made a phone call: "send me the foothold of Xia Yuxi."


    "President, Miss Xia is now staying in a hotel near Mr. Feng''s home."


    Soon, the address and room number were sent.


    "Find a way to get my room card," Lin said


    "Yes."


    At this time, Xia Yuxi is on the phone.


    "I''m back." She said to her friend on the other side of the phone, "after walking for more than a year, she finally came back."


    "Welcome back, son? See that? "


    "No Xia Yuxi is very depressed: "Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t show me, he probably hates me now."


    "Didn''t you explain?"


    "What''s the use of explanation? He abandoned him and his children twice. If he didn''t hate me, I would have burned high incense. How could I have time to explain? Besides, he didn''t believe me when I said I loved him. " Xia Yuxi''s self mocking smile: "I can''t believe it if I do it myself. I can''t believe it. There''s no reason why I love others and abandon them."

 Chapter 1126

    "Do you still know?" There was a touch of helplessness in the phone over there: "Zhonghuai is actually very good. If you calm down to explain it well, he should be able to understand."


    "Not yet." Xia Yuxi sighed: "I just entered the hotel, ready to take a bath and have a rest. I have to adjust the time difference. We will meet later."


    "Yuxi, you have endured these seven years. It''s OK to bear it any more. If you love him, be brave." A friend on the phone cheered her up.


    "I try, I''m brave." Xia Yuxi is to cry without tears: "but I''m afraid I tried or nothing."


    "You have been empty for seven years. Do you still care about it? If you want me to say so, I''ll just get Lin Zhonghuai drunk, and then I''ll give him up. Everything will be solved. "


    "The problem is that he has to give me a chance to get him drunk." Xia Yuxi is also very helpless: "he did not give me a chance to speak, let alone drunk, I have to have such a chance to put into action."


    "You, when you left without hesitation, what was your strength?"


    "No, these years have been worn away. I deserve it. I deserve it."


    "Well, don''t talk to yourself like that. It''s not like you."


    "Yes, I will cheer up. You can rest assured that I will take Lin Zhonghua down."


    "Yes, you have to get up and revive with blood. You can''t be so wilting. I can''t see your withering appearance."


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Yuxi drooped her eyes and gently pulled at the corners of her mouth. She was very self mocking. She quickly put down the phone and cleaned up the suitcase. Then she found the laundry and went into the bathroom.


    Not long after I went in, the door opened.


    Lin Zhonghuai came in with the same room card in his hand and appeared in the middle of the hotel room.


    That suitcase is indeed Xia Yuxi.


    Making sure there was no mistake, he sat down on the sofa and looked at the open trunk.


    A pair of women''s shorts appeared, as well as small clothes, which were all worn inside.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at his eyes, and he left them unnaturally.


    And the sound of running water from the bathroom annoyed him.


    I don''t know how long.


    Xia Yuxi took a hot bath. Her tiredness was washed away. She was more energetic. Instead of wearing the hotel bathrobe, she wore her own pink bathrobe. She put it on and went out.


    Just out of the bath, wet hair, black eyes, white skin more like a leap jade, lip color is close to rose color, just like water out of Hibiscus.


    And bathrobe because a person lives in a hotel, there are no rules all tied up, still open, inside the scenery is unlimited.


    The vacuum is gorgeous.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are tight.


    This scene is too direct.


    After Xia Yuxi came out, he suddenly found something. He looked up and saw the sofa opposite him. Lin Zhonghuai was sitting there, staring at himself.


    "Ah


    Xia Yuxi was really scared. She screamed and turned around in an instant. She quickly tied the bag of her bathrobe. Her face was instantly red and burned to the root of her ears.


    She calmed her mood a little and turned to look at Lin Zhonghuai. She looked as if she had seen a ghost.


    "You, why are you here?"


    This is a hotel. She lives in a hotel and opens her own room. How can Lin Zhonghuai come in? The security of the hotel is too bad.


    The man on the sofa is still looking at her, no words.


    "You, you talk."


    Xia Yuxi is really surprised to death, scared to come out.


    Looking at Lin Zhonghuai, after seeing his eyes, he immediately shut his mouth.


    And his neck, and her feet, look at her face.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Xia Yuxi did not expect to meet again, but did not expect him like a robber directly into her room.


    Still looking at her just out of the bath like nobody else.


    Moreover, compared with her panic, he had no expression, and his eyes were still black and deep, with a sense of oppression, staring at her like an eagle falcon.


    And she has a kind of illusion, as if he is the prey of his mouth, as long as she has a little bit of wind and grass, he will directly come to her, eat her alive.


    "How on earth did you get in?" Xia Yuxi once again summoned up courage and opened his mouth: "this is a hotel. Do you believe I can complain about this hotel?"


    "Letter." He dropped a word without expression.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood up and walked to Xia Yuxi. In a flash, he looked at her. His tall body cast a shadow.


    Xia Yuxi froze.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s deep eyes locked her in a panic. Her eyes were dark.


    "Why on earth did you come back?" Xia Yuxi swallowed saliva, more flustered, because he depends on himself is too close."Why stay in a hotel?"


    "If you don''t stay in a hotel, will you still stay at your home?"


    Xia Yuxi''s words made Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes sink.


    She was also very upset, and wanted to bite her tongue and bite it off.


    His depressed attitude made Lin Zhonghuai feel a little funny, and the anger in his chest was gradually relieved.


    But, still very angry.


    "I can only stay in a hotel. I have no property in Jibei. I have rented out the original house. I can only stay in the hotel temporarily and wait for time to rent a house." She explained.


    All of a sudden, Lin Zhonghuai stretched out his hand, and his slender big hand caught Xia Yuxi''s chin and took it off.


    She suddenly turned to his eyes.


    Looking at each other, she was terrified.


    There was anger in his eyes, "where have you been for more than a year?"


    Xia Yuxi immediately drooped her eyes and did not look at his sharp eyes. "I''m in America."


    "Why can''t my people find you?"


    "Because, how do I know?" Xia Yuxi retorted: "I''m in the United States, you can''t find out, how do I know what''s going on?"


    She was in a panic. The more she explained this, the more angry she made Lin Zhonghuai.


    His hand is a little strong, a little hard.


    Xia Yuxi jaw pain, can only be forced to raise his eyes, and then move on his eyes.


    Xia Yuxi felt very bad and was afraid of him. In fact, some things didn''t need to be explained.


    "I want to hear the truth."


    "The truth is, I want you to know that it''s not easy to take care of children."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it''s true?"


    "I have nothing to explain." Xia Yuxi doesn''t want to explain. "Yes, you don''t listen. I can''t help it."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Lin Zhonghuai caught her with another hand and went to his own bosom.


    Xia Yuxi and he are closely together.


    In his generous arms, he instantly smelled the faint smell of tobacco on his body, as well as a trace of fresh mint fragrance, as well as the man''s breath that belongs to him alone.


    This smell is familiar and strange, unconsciously, Xia Yuxi took a deep breath.


    The next second, she looked at him again. What did he want to do?

 Chapter 1127

    The man''s resolute chin is in front of his eyes, with sharp edges and corners, a light blue chin, and a lot of beard residue, which is much more than that of seven years ago. Although he shaves very clean, he can still see that his beard is thick and dense.


    His hand was still covering her back, and even his hand fell down maliciously.


    Xia Yuxi is stiff in an instant and stares at Lin Zhonghuai.


    This is molestation.


    Xia Yuxi has a kind of feeling of being ridiculed, her eyes float out a thin layer of mist, and look at him accusing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s hand did not move away, still fell there, and did not seem to intend to leave.


    "Is it right to put your hand on a woman''s buttocks?" Xia Yuxi summoned up the courage to speak.


    "What if it''s not appropriate?" Lin Zhonghuai leaned forward and looked at her. There was a sharp color in his eyes. His voice was a little dull. In front of him, his face turned red slightly.


    Xia Yuxi knows that he should be deliberately tormenting himself like this.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled down the hand that Lin Zhonghuai was holding his chin.


    Xia Yuxi knows that if he refuses, maybe Lin Zhonghuai will come directly to hard, he is not unable to do such a move.


    Especially now, she has heard for a long time that Lin Zhonghuai is now the successor of the Lin family. His skill and means are not ordinary.


    He has grown into a successful businessman.


    Her brain was spinning fast, and a glimmer of light flashed through her eyes. Suddenly, she put out her hand and hooked his neck.


    There is a tendency that he will not let go, nor will he let go.


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes. The color in his eyes became more and more heavy. He clasped Xia Yuxi''s hand and pressed it into his arms.


    Xia Yuxi was frozen in an instant.


    "If you challenge a mature man in a bathrobe, you won''t take advantage of it." Lin Zhonghuai reminded.


    Xia Yuxi is going to cry.


    He did it on purpose.


    She did not want to admit defeat, so looking at him, eyes covered with a thin layer of fog, I see still pitiful looking at him.


    "Zhong Huai, do you still have feelings for me?"


    In a word, success makes Lin Zhonghuai stiff.


    Xia Yuxi actually felt it.


    But Lin Zhonghuai said coldly: "do you have any feelings? If you''re a man like that, you''ll react like that. "


    "Is it?" Xia Yuxi said, "so you admit that you still feel for me?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was suddenly a little embarrassed, and a touch of anger came out of his eyes.


    Who does this woman think she is?


    He deep eyes cold hum: "any man, at this time will have such a reaction."


    "What if the woman in your arms is another woman?" Xia Yuxi asked directly.


    Lin Zhonghuai was asked again.


    He was a little annoyed: "even any woman, it is."


    Heart, suddenly cold half.


    Xia Yuxi smile, covering the eyes of a flash of loneliness.


    She didn''t like her emotions to be discovered by him.


    Without a word, she released her hand that hooked Lin Zhonghuai''s neck and said, "then you can let me go. If you are short of women, you can find anyone. I want to change my clothes."


    She didn''t want to talk to him in her bathrobe and be taken advantage of and run against.


    She allowed him to run on herself, but not him.


    Think of her as anyone.


    Maybe she was selfish.


    Lin Zhonghuai also let her go.


    Xia Yuxi squats down, picks up the clothes in the alley, turns and enters the bathroom.


    She is very slow, looking at herself in the mirror, blushing, flurry in the eyes, but there is no progress.


    She took a deep breath, changed her clothes, put her hair around her back, finished her work, looked at herself in the mirror, and then she turned and walked out.


    Open the door and see the man sitting on the sofa again.


    His legs were bent, his posture was relaxed, and his face was completely expressionless. The ambiguity that had happened before seemed to have disappeared.


    Xia Yuxi instantly felt that he was not his opponent.


    Xia Yuxi took a deep breath at the door and walked towards Lin Zhonghuai. She looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "I think you must talk to me about Xia Xia Xia when you suddenly appear in my room like this."


    "You think too much." Lin Zhonghuai said coldly, "I''m here, not to talk about summer and summer with you."


    Xia Yuxi''s whole person is stiff, a little stunned, her show eyebrows frown tightly, "since come not to talk with me about Xia Xia''s problem, what problems do we have to talk about?"


    "About me and you, of course." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart couldn''t help shrinking, she bit her lips, "what else do I have with you?"


    "Did you tell me the end of our relationship?" Lin Zhonghuai asked in a cold voice.Xia Yuxi''s heart is pounding. "No


    She didn''t tell him about the breakup, she just left.


    "It''s been so many years. Is it necessary to say something like this?" Xia Yuxi felt that it would be superfluous to say anything else.


    "Of course it is necessary." Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were burning at her, his eyes were black, like a hidden gem, shining with dazzling brilliance.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips, her heart beating wildly, trying to find her own voice.


    "What do you want?"


    "Remember how it ended." Lin Zhonghuai''s voice was slow, not like a joke.


    Xia Yuxi was scared. How did it end?


    When I woke up that morning, of course, it was the end of love.


    After a night''s sorrowful and sorrowful night, they left quietly, so that they had no intimacy any more.


    Did he mean to relive that night?


    Xia Yuxi was very embarrassed. Her pretty face was red. She really didn''t know how to open her mouth. After a long time, she made a voice, "do you still want to sleep with me for one night and get up the next morning to say goodbye again?"


    Lin Zhonghuai is a little smile, that smile more a wipe, suddenly realized, opened his mouth: "OK, yes, I have no opinion."


    Xia Yuxi is very unexpected.


    Is he really here?


    "You, you want to sleep with me?" Xia Yuxi asked in amazement.


    Lin Zhonghuai has been staring at her.


    Xia Yuxi couldn''t help but shrink her neck again. How could she feel a dangerous breath flowing out of the air, which made people very frightened.


    Xia Yuxi had to admit that she was really scared. She looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ask me questions again and again, and you can''t wait to sleep with me?" Lin Zhonghuai got up, went to her, and lifted her up.


    Xia Yuxi exclaimed: "let me go, I didn''t have it."


    "To change clothes is to add insult to injury." He said with a cold voice, directly to the person to the bed, without saying a word, covered up.

 Chapter 1128

    Xia Yuxi took a quiet breath and tensed up all over her body. She only felt that the blood in her blood vessels had turned into oil. The burning oil made the fire uncontrollable.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi called his name in a low voice.


    Lin Zhonghuai, whom she knew, was definitely not such a person.


    Lin Zhonghuai, whom she knew earlier, is gentle, polite and gentlemanly. He is a boy who respects girls very much.


    But now he has changed, become so dangerous, become so direct, so embarrassing to her.


    She doesn''t feel that Lin Zhonghuai really wants to sleep with him. She thinks Lin Zhonghuai just wants to scare her.


    Or he was humiliating himself.


    Because in the past seven years, he may have accumulated too much anger, and there is no place to vent his anger. By now, he may be even more angry.


    Xia Yuxi can''t speak, can only watch him so, soon, that just changed all was lost.


    He was so strange to her, strange and terrible, so that Xia Yuxi felt that he was really humiliated.


    Her experience is very shallow, and so is Lin Zhonghuai.


    Compared with his handsome appearance and confident temperament, he is obviously not so confident in this respect.


    Even clumsy.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and looked at him in panic.


    He didn''t go on, it was just a standoff.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t know what he would do, but she was afraid and seemed eager.


    "Summer rain." Lin Zhonghuai suddenly opened his mouth to call her, and there was more bitterness in his voice.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and wanted to trace this source, the source of pain, but the next second, Lin Zhonghuai was not polite.


    She didn''t expect that he did.


    After that, there was no reason.


    The air is full of ambiguous factors.


    This man, like this, makes her helpless.


    Until dawn.


    Xia Yuxi is so tired that she wants to sleep, but she can''t sleep.


    Every time she wanted to speak, Lin Zhonghuai would warn her that she did not need to speak.


    This man is domineering.


    This is also the first time Xia Yuxi deeply felt Lin Zhonghuai''s hegemony.


    Can''t sleep, in do not know how many times later, Xia Yuxi finally unbearable, roared, "you don''t do this, can we talk?"


    Lin has no pajamas.


    Maybe he lost this woman for a long time. He was afraid that once he closed his eyes, the woman would disappear from his eyes. Therefore, he was sleepless. What''s more, the thorough love tonight made him understand a little.


    He can''t let this woman go.


    So, two people face each other again, Xia Yuxi is still embarrassed. She wants to talk, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She just feels that she is in the arms of Lin Zhonghuai, which is too embarrassing, and such a scene seems to be really not supposed to happen.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to talk? Tell me Lin Zhonghuai sat up and faced her.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and pursed her lips. "I, you, what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Zhonghuai had hoped that he could say something, but after Xia Yuxi opened his mouth, the expectation of his eyes suddenly turned into displeasure.


    A chill hit him again.


    "Did you not say that for a long time? How did it end? It reminds you. " Lin Zhonghuai''s deep mouth, the whole person is emitting a kind of condensation breath.


    "You just want to humiliate me, don''t you?" Although Xia Yuxi doesn''t want to admit it, I can only face to face and talk with him. "Do you just feel unbalanced? You hate me, so you humiliate me like this. "


    Lin Zhonghuai''s cold thin lips slightly outline, handsome face is lazy temperament, he said lightly: "of course, not to humiliate you, what do you think it is, when I love you?"


    Yeah.


    She took a deep breath.


    When he loves himself?


    Of course.


    Why else is he single for so many years? Is it just a fight?


    At that time, I hurt him.


    Leave him, also completely hurt him.


    Over the years, she did think he loved herself.


    So far, even so.


    But the moment he asked about himself, she hesitated.


    Maybe, she is too conceited.


    After seven years, his heart, even like a rock, has probably changed.


    She laughed at herself with a bitter smile, "of course I don''t think so. Well, now it''s seven years ago, whatever you do."


    She assumed a heroic attitude.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s whole person a stiff, stunned looking at the woman in front of her, what does she mean?


    Is a broken jar broken?


    Just pondering for a few seconds, Lin Zhonghuai quickly got up and dressed, and then left the hotel without saying a word.On the bed, Xia Yuxi was shocked.


    She sat in bed for five minutes, unable to recover.


    What does he mean by that?


    So you''re gone?


    He left without saying a word.


    Stunned, Xia Yuxi gets up and puts on clothes. At the moment of getting out of bed, she almost falls down.


    This body, as it was many years ago, was more powerful than that.


    He''s making a lot of trouble with her.


    Xia Yuxi dragged the tired body of being rolled to wash the bathroom. Suddenly, she was scared by herself in the mirror.


    See inside of their own, it is like a changed person, eyes such as silk, lips like rose color.


    The whole person''s eyebrows and eyes reveal a kind of amorous feelings, the color of spring.


    Damn it.


    Is it that she hasn''t been moistened for too long?


    So there will be no spring color, in the past and now by the same man to do, she is really disheartened, how planted in a man''s body?


    But I don''t regret it.


    She touched her face and suddenly laughed, a little smug.


    Perhaps, she can re-enter his heart, from his last night to her so unbridled, she may really have a chance.


    In the car outside the hotel, Lin Zhonghuai lit a cigarette immediately after coming out.


    Annoyed, he couldn''t help smashing the steering wheel. He was very depressed.


    Deep smoke a cigarette, spit out white eye socket, his handsome face in the smoke is so lazy.


    After smoking a cigarette, Lin Zhonghuai recovered and drove away.


    Back home.


    Xia Xia has gone to school.


    Mrs. Lin looked at him and was a little surprised: "you didn''t come back all night, with Xia Xia''s mother?"


    "Well." Lin Zhonghuai gave a faint hum.


    "Progress?" Mrs. Lin is a rare gossip.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak and pursed his lips.


    But Mrs. Lin saw that her son''s face seemed to be a little red, and gradually red to the root of her ears.

 Chapter 1129

    Mrs. Lin was surprised.


    She seldom saw her son look like this. She even blushed. What happened?


    Mrs. Lin didn''t remember too much about the things that made her son blush. It seemed like a rare blush.


    "Mom," Lin Zhonghuai''s voice slightly with a trace of difficulty: "I will deal with it myself, you can rest assured."


    Although this is always the answer, but for Mrs. Lin, this time, it really has a thunderbolt effect.


    Mrs. Lin looked at her son suspiciously and suddenly saw a bite mark on his neck.


    The trace is shallow. It''s tooth marks.


    Well, almost instantly Mrs. Lin understood what was going on.


    She was originally a little surprised, this time her eyes gradually changed from surprise to surprise, the corners of her mouth opened.


    The speed and efficiency of my son is really very fast. The talent was captured as soon as he returned home.


    It seems that something must have happened last night, and the progress is too fast.


    Maybe she can tell her granddaughter quietly this afternoon that she will have a little brother or sister in the near future.


    "Good, good, I don''t worry. Of course, I don''t worry. I''m basically at ease about what you do. My son will work harder." Mrs. Lin said, "chasing a woman is the same as doing business. We should have methods and means to win it."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned slightly, and his face suddenly became more red.


    "What are you talking about, mom?"


    "Don''t be shy. Mom is from the past. If you go on like this, you will be a bachelor. If the children are so old, you are not married. This efficiency is really low." Mrs. Lin said with a sigh: "but I''m still quite relieved to see your efficiency today. If it goes on like this, better news will come soon. It seems that mom should prepare for the wedding."


    Lin Zhonghuai wanted to explain something more, but Mrs. Lin had already turned away and seemed to stop asking and gossiping.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned. Did he reveal his whereabouts last night?


    Why did mother begin to be so suspicious, and then suddenly so determined? It seems that mother noticed what he did last night.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face became even more red.


    He covered his face with his hands, rubbed his face, and went upstairs.


    Until I went into the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror, I saw the bite marks on my neck. Then I suddenly understood my mother''s smile, which was not meaningful.


    It turned out that I had been exposed.


    He shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He closed his eyes and recalled what happened last night. It was fierce and frightening.


    Strange and familiar happiness.


    Distant has not remembered how far away, in fact, his nature is not a indulgent person.


    But I don''t know what happened last night. I didn''t stop all night. Now I see a black circle in my eyes, which are bloodstains.


    Xia Yuxi did not refuse him.


    Of course, Lin Zhonghuai would not give her the chance to refuse, but he didn''t quite understand why Xia Yuxi didn''t refuse.


    Opening his eyes, Lin Zhonghuai clearly saw four words from his own eyes: the meaning is still unfinished.


    Just not enough.


    It seems that he underestimated that woman''s influence on himself.


    However, he also deeply understood that what was in front of him was definitely not two people sleeping together for one night, and other things could be solved.


    Even if two people have a child, there must be a lot of problems between them.


    If you want to be really together, you must remove all obstacles.


    Why did she leave herself? And why left the child again?


    It''s all a problem.


    Lin Zhonghuai quickly went to take a bath, changed a suit, and left home to go to the company.


    As soon as he entered the door, he called Su Yan, his reliable assistant.


    "President, do you want me?"


    "You go to this place." Lin Zhonghuai gave Su Yan her handwritten address and hotel number: "take Xia Yuxi to the house she rented before, and tell her that she will still live there in the future."


    "Yes." Su Yan nodded. "President, do you just tell Miss Su so directly?"


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "Make her accept the key, no matter what."


    He took out the key and handed it to Su Yan.


    Su Yan took a look at the president and left.


    Half an hour later.


    Hotel.


    Xia Yuxi took a bath and went to the cafeteria for breakfast. When she came back, she was ready to sleep.


    She''s all over her body like a broken frame. She has no strength at all, and her mind is in a mess. I don''t know what Lin Zhonghuai will do after sleeping like this.


    It''s not easy to think when she''s in a mess. When she wakes up, she thinks about the whole thing and decides how to move forward.But as soon as he lay down, there was a knock on the door.


    Xia Yuxi''s whole person is stunned, the heart suddenly jumps up, is Lin Zhonghuai back again?


    Just as he was about to get out of bed, he was a little excited. Suddenly he remembered that Lin Zhonghuai had a room card. If he wanted to come, he would come directly. But why didn''t he come in directly?


    Xia Yuxi always thought that the person outside was Lin Zhonghuai. After hesitating for a while, the knock on the door continued to come. Every once in a while, there would be three knocking on the door, which was rhythmic and patient.


    Xia Yuxi felt that it was not Lin Zhonghuai who might have come.


    She got out of bed, dressed and went to the door.


    Sure enough, the man standing at the door was a stranger.


    Xia Yuxi is stunned and searching in her mind. Isn''t this Lin Zhonghuai''s personal assistant?


    She has photos and information about this man. It''s su Yan.


    "Hello." Xia Yuxi said.


    "Miss Xia." Su Yan introduced himself politely and politely: "I am Mr. Lin Zhonghuai''s assistant. I came to pick you up at Mr. Lin''s command. Before you left Jibei, you rented the apartment. Here''s the key. "


    "Where I used to live?" Xia Yuxi a Leng, she saw the familiar key, suddenly stunned.


    She thought the apartment was rented out.


    And the intermediary structure also gave her the money in her account. How could Lin Zhonghuai still have the key to this house?


    Seeing that she didn''t take the key, Su Yan said, "Miss Xia, you''d better take the key."


    "Oh." Xia Yuxi''s whole person regained consciousness and immediately took the key. Suddenly, he got a hook on his lips and began to laugh: "assistant Su, I want to know if your president has always kept this house?"


    "Yes." Su Yan nodded.


    "Why?" Xia Yuxi looked at him and asked, with expectation in his eyes.


    Su Yan seems to have noticed Xia Yuxi''s intention to ask. He is the president''s personal assistant, so he can''t reveal too much of the president''s emotions, so he smiles and asks back very artistically.


    "Yes, Miss Xia. Why do you say that?"

 Chapter 1130

    Xia Yuxi is helpless.


    "It seems you won''t say it either."


    "Miss Xia, you''d better ask the president in person."


    "If I could ask you directly, would I ask you in a roundabout way?" Xia Yuxi angrily grabbed the key and said: "what, since you come to send the key, please send me to this house, I will not take a taxi."


    Su Yan was stunned, then laughed and nodded. "Good."


    He didn''t expect that things were going so well.


    Xia Yuxi said: "assistant Su, please wait for me a little while. I''ll pack up my things and leave immediately after I leave the room."


    "All right, Miss Xia. Just take your time."


    "Thank you." Xia Yuxi immediately turned around and went into the room to pack her luggage.


    She called first to check out.


    Then I pack my luggage. The things are packed quickly. I packed them in a short time. I come out with my luggage. It''s only five minutes before and after.


    Su Yan is very surprised.


    After the procedures are completed, Xia Yuxi gets on the car, and Su Yan takes her to the previous apartment.


    After arriving, Su Yan stopped the car, helped Xia Yuxi lift the suitcase to the door of the upstairs room, and said to her, "Miss Xia, you go in. I''ll go back to the company first."


    "Well, tell me the telephone number of Lin Zhonghuai." Xia Yuxi Road.


    Su Yan was stunned and said, "don''t you have the president''s telephone number?"


    "No Xia Yuxi said: "you give me it, don''t worry, I don''t say you told me the way."


    "This


    "Really not." Xia Yuxi said: "I will know sooner or later, now I know, but also hope to have something to contact him."


    "Sorry." Su Yan shook his head. "I have to ask our president if I can give it to you."


    "So much trouble?" Xia Yuxi was stunned, then helplessly spread out his hand: "OK, you ask him."


    In fact, Xia Yuxi is not sure whether Lin Zhonghuai will give her phone number.


    Now it''s unfair. He can find himself at any time. If he wants to find him, he may have to go to his company.


    "President." Su Yan has got through. "Miss Xia wants your phone number."


    "Does she go to the apartment?"


    "It''s already at the door of the apartment. Miss Xia answered the key straightforwardly."


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "I know."


    Then he hung up.


    Su Yan was stunned. He didn''t know whether to give the phone number or not, so he hung up the phone.


    Does he give it or not?


    Xia Yuxi is still waiting to ask: "how to give?"


    Su Yan shook his head. "I''m sorry, Miss Xia, our president didn''t give you the number, so I can''t give you."


    "I know the result." Xia Yuxi was not angry. Instead, she said frankly: "go back to tell Lin Zhonghuai and ask him when I will summon me. I want to see my daughter."


    Su Yan nodded. "Good."


    Xia Yuxi said again: "Oh, you ask him, what did you say last night?"


    "Last night?" Su Yan was stunned.


    "If you tell him that, he will understand." Xia Yuxi Road.


    "All right." Su Yan asked nothing more.


    Soon, Su Yan left.


    Xia Yuxi opens the door and drags the luggage in.


    As soon as she went in, she froze.


    The whole room was as it was a year ago, clean and tidy, as if it had been deliberately cleaned up.


    It should not be long before someone cleans up.


    Xia Yuxi saw the picture on the top of the cupboard. It was a picture of herself and her daughter. Besides, there was a photo of Lin Zhonghuai and her daughter.


    The little thing grew tall.


    Being held in his arms by Lin Zhonghuai, he looks very clever. His facial features are more and more like Lin Zhonghuai.


    Xia Yuxi rushed to the front of the cupboard, took up the photo, and looked at it carefully.


    Her daughter, the daughter she misses every day.


    I miss it so much.


    Holding a picture of her daughter and Lin Zhonghuai, her eyes are moist and her eyelashes are wet.


    Why don''t you miss it?


    Miss to the bone marrow.


    I wish I could see the baby right away.


    But some things can''t go with people''s wishes.


    Soon, Su Yan returned to the company and asked Lin Zhonghuai for help.


    He told Lin Zhonghuai the whole story in detail.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai frowned.


    Su Yan said, "I don''t know what Miss Xia said about last night. She said you will know."


    Lin Zhonghuai a Leng, the face is not aware of the emergence of a touch of ruddy.


    Su Yan is also shocked, how the president did not speak first blushed.This is the first time he has seen such a president.


    Su Yan was a little stunned. It took a long time to recover.


    "President, I didn''t give Miss Xia your phone number in the end."


    "I know." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "you go out."


    Su Yan had to leave.


    As soon as he left, Lin Zhonghuai was left alone in the president''s office. He leaned himself against the bench chair and watched for a long time without moving.


    After school in the afternoon, Lin Zhonghuai did not inform his mother, so he went to the school to pick up Xia Xia.


    I met my mother at the school gate.


    Mrs. Lin was surprised: "how did you come?"


    "I''ll pick up Xia Xia." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "Forget it, you don''t pick up Xia Xia. What should you do now? Don''t you count it in your mind?"


    "What?" Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and looked at his mother.


    "Now you have to hurry up and chase after the victory, and you can''t waste any more time. This wonderful time has been wasted by your ink appearance. Now you should go to find Mommy Xia Xia to find out what''s going on."


    "Mom Lin Zhonghuai shook his head. "I can''t wait."


    "Of course I know that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, but you can''t eat hot tofu without fire." Mrs. Lin sighed: "hurry up. I''ll tell Xia Xia that she must be very happy."


    What else did Lin Zhonghuai want to say, but his mother drove him away.


    He had no choice but to drive away.


    Bored, driving on the road, I received a call from my daughter: "Dad, grandma said, before long, I can have a little brother or sister, right?"


    Lin Zhonghuai looks surprised.


    "Dad, are you shy?" Xia Xia''s voice slightly with a trace of small pride: "you go, I won''t make Grandma, I will be obedient, I will be very obedient, very obedient."


    "Summer and summer." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I know you will be obedient, but some things need to be done step by step."


    "Dad, all the girls in our class like to be a bossy president." Xia Xia said: "don''t like ink men."


    Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Go ahead. You abuse your mother and take it back. Although she makes me angry, I think about it today. In the end, she is still my mother. If I don''t want her, it seems that I have no conscience, so I still want her."


    That''s what my daughter says.


    Lin Zhonghuai heard the words in his heart, and his voice was slightly bitter: "good boy, Father knows."


    "Can I rest assured?"


    "You can rest assured." Lin Zhonghuai knows that her daughter is clever, and naturally she will not hide too much from her daughter. If she says this, she will understand.


    "Ouye!" As expected, the child said goodbye to him quickly: "goodbye, Dad."

 Chapter 1131

    Lin Zhonghuai''s mobile phone suddenly shakes. A message comes. After a glance, he finds that it is Xia Yuxi''s phone number.


    This number is for him.


    He had already entered it on his mobile phone and noted his name.


    There was a message.


    He frowned, Su Yan did not give Xia Yuxi his phone number, Gu Hao also did not give, then how did she know?


    He pulled over to the side of the road and stopped to read the information.


    I saw a sentence written on it: I''m Xia Yuxi. I didn''t have contraception last night. Should I take medicine?


    Lin Zhonghuai''s blood rushed to the forehead.


    He looked at the text message and did not move for a long time.


    It was not until a long time later that he drove to the apartment.


    When she opened the door with the key, Xia Yuxi was having dinner.


    The smell of instant noodles came from the room. It was pungent and pungent.


    When the door rang, Xia Yuxi was immediately shocked. She looked at the door and saw the tall man enter the door. She was also stunned.


    So soon?


    She immediately stood up and walked to Lin Zhonghuai at the door.


    In front of Lin Zhonghuai, he raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyebrows were bent: "you really came. I thought you would not come."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face was expressionless. He glanced down at him with a light eye color.


    It is such a look, but still see people all over the body, Xia Yuxi feel that Lin Zhonghuai was born to destroy her.


    Her legs were so soft that she almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    So embarrassed, can only quickly bow his head, dare not look at men''s eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were light. After glancing at her, he walked straight inside.


    Xia Yuxi was a little confused and immediately stretched out his hand to pull him.


    Hand, grab his sleeve.


    Just like yesterday.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowns and stops to look at Xia Yuxi again.


    Xia Yuxi hesitated, or raised his eyes to look at him and said, "when did you call me to see my daughter?"


    "Look at your performance." His tone is very cold and heavy, not too much personal friends, so insipid.


    Xia Yuxi frowned slightly, with tangled eyes: "I miss her, can you understand?"


    "I can''t understand." Lin Zhonghuai interrupted her with a deep voice: "it''s been more than a year, but not so long."


    Xia Yuxi was blocked in an instant.


    Her eyes flow sour, want to speak, but the next second, the hand is held by Lin Zhonghuai, his big hand tightly hold Xia Yuxi''s wrist, strong.


    Then can not prevent, Xia Yuxi can only lift his eyes, suddenly bumped into his dark eyes, in the heart a startle.


    "You are greedy," he said coldly


    Xia Yuxi is silent.


    Yeah.


    It''s greedy. If you don''t, you won''t come back.


    I want too much.


    She can''t deny it.


    She just wants her daughter, wants Lin Zhonghuai, wants to live together, even if she dares to break her oath, she also wants to be with him.


    But how to tell him?


    She moved forward a little, looked at him, and said softly, "are you greedy? Zhong Huai, the first day I came here, you were just like me. "


    "Sleep?" Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    Xia Yuxi blushed.


    Lin Zhong Huai Mou color is more heavy, take out a box of medicine, in front of her: "I come to send after the event medicine."


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, this just understand, oneself that short message, bet is wrong.


    He''s here to deliver the medicine.


    She looked at the box of medicine in his hand. After the event, it was urgent, and the words were 72 hours. Her heart was sour.


    That''s it.


    She took the medicine with her other hand and said, "OK, I''ll take it. I see what you mean."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes tightened.


    Xia Yuxi broke away from him and said, "I''ll take the medicine now. You can help yourself."


    She quickly went to pour a glass of water, opened the medicine, took out the instructions from it, looked at it, and then directly took out a pill and swallowed it.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are tight and his steps need to move.


    Suddenly, Xia Yuxi looked at him with a smile: "is this OK? I''ll eat it, and I''ll take it by the time


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes slip a cold, he walked toward Xia Yuxi, his eyes seem to have anger, but did not attack.


    In this way, looking at the woman in front of him, he approached her.


    Xia Yuxi is a little embarrassed. She immediately lowers her head subconsciously and doesn''t go to see him.


    She found that she was still so fragile that she couldn''t be so strong in front of him, like a giant, so she had better admit that she didn''t look at him.


    Lin Zhonghuai thought she would resist and would not take the medicine on her own initiative.Can, she unexpectedly so cleverly went to take this medicine.


    Lin Zhonghuai has no place to vent his anger.


    He felt depressed.


    Looking at the woman in front of her again, she still lowers her head and looks indifferent.


    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips. The cold and thin lips outlined them, and the thin lips lit up: "Xia Yuxi, do you still think that if my daughter is here, you will have a chance at any time?"


    Xia Yuxi''s heart was smothered, suddenly raised his eyes, on his cold thin eyes, the heart of uneasiness and fear, this is more up.


    She shook her head and nodded again.


    Indeed, she had the idea, but she didn''t dare to confirm it.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Zhonghuai said coldly again. The voice was as cold as the glaciers in the north and south poles. As soon as it was exported, people could be easily frozen.


    In the heart of uneasiness in the expansion, slowly expanding, to really can not bear, Xia Yuxi deep breathing, pause for a long time.


    "Say it." Lin Zhonghuai urged again.


    Xia Yuxi, this will reach the limit, but it is calm some, her eyes flashing panic slowly clear up, and his sharp eyes opposite: "I come back, look at the children."


    The man''s deep eyes suddenly shrunk, then a sneer burst out: "do you really have children in your heart?"


    "I have." Xia Yuxi said in a hurry.


    Not just the kids, but you.


    But, some words, said he may not believe.


    "Do you have one?" Lin Zhonghuai sneered again: "you have, you will have no news left for a year?"


    "I have a problem." Xia Yuxi Road.


    "What''s the trouble?" Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    Xia Yuxi speechless, she looked at Lin Zhonghuai, eyes slide too much emotion, "sorry, I can''t say."


    "Oh." Lin Zhonghuai chuckled. "You can''t say that? Xia Yuxi, do you think that Lin Zhonghuai can be held in your hand at will, and you are the only one in my life? "


    "I don''t know if you have to Xia Yuxi quickly finish saying, the words behind, so stuck.


    That is the words in my heart: I must be you in my life.


    But how to say it?


    Does he believe it?


    He''s angry now.


    "Zhonghuai," Xia Yuxi tried to persuade Lin Zhonghuai, "you let me see the child, I know this request is too much, but I really miss the child, you let me see the child, what you want me to do, I promise."


    Lin Zhonghuai squinted at her and was really angry. The woman was greedy.


    He snorted and said, "will you do anything?"

 Chapter 1132

    "Yes Xia Yuxi nodded and a hope rose in her heart. "I can do whatever you say."


    "Well, I want you to be my lover." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    A hum, Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    She looked at Lin Zhonghuai with astonishment.


    "The time limit is one year. In this year, you can be on call with your daughter. You and I can pretend to be loving each other. You can''t leave Jibei. If you leave, you will never see a child."


    Xia Yuxi wants to ask, why can''t I see the child?


    But she couldn''t say it. Maybe it was the chance Lin Zhonghuai gave her. She didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    It''s humiliating to be his lover.


    They used to be such a loving boy and girlfriend, the most simple childhood sweetheart, but this opportunity was cut off seven years ago.


    She was unwilling and willing to leave, she could not tell him the reason, only her own heart understand, her heart from the beginning to the end of her only one person.


    Now that she wanted to be with him for life, he probably didn''t believe it.


    Be his lover?


    In fact, she has thought about it.


    In this world, there are not many opportunities for recovery.


    She deeply understood that if she wants to come back to him, she must overcome her inner humiliation, overcome her self-esteem, be humiliated by him, scolded by him, and will not leave. Only in this way can she really become strong and stand in front of him, because this is the price that must be paid to return to him.


    Xia Yuxi after a short period of fierce struggle, on the contrary, completely put aside the so-called face, to be his lover, she is willing to.


    She took a deep breath and took a step forward. When she got to Lin Zhonghuai''s side, she raised her eyes and looked at him. There was a kind of determination in her eyes. She looked at Lin Zhonghuai in a deep voice and said, "Zhonghuai, I agree to be your lover. I promise I will not leave this year."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned again. He thought that a woman so proud of Xia Yuxi would not agree, but she did.


    Lin Zhonghuai found that she promised him to be angry, but she did not allow him to be more angry. Lin Zhonghuai felt that he was really very angry.


    This anger can not find vent, he can only ruthlessly stare at the woman in front of him, and Xia Yuxi suddenly reaches out and grabs his collar, himself a little closer to him.


    "Zhonghuai, you want me to be your lover. In fact, what you want to do is not this?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was slightly stiff.


    Xia Yuxi continued: "what you want is me. Maybe there is love between you and me, and what you want to do is to make this more real."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhonghuai was stunned.


    Xia Yuxi''s voice is full of deep ambiguity and hoarseness, which makes people tremble in the heart.


    But her words did make her feel ashamed.


    The next second, Xia Yuxi lowered her voice and breathed out like LAN: "this time, admit it, you want me, and ask me in this way, which not only humiliates me, but also achieves your goal, but also satisfies some children''s ideas.


    You see, Zhonghuai, even you have learned to use the means in this way. What can''t be changed in life?


    Zhong Huai, if this is the result that I bring, I am very sorry, I hope you can be happy, I hope you can be happy


    Looking at him like this, she actually felt sad and sad.


    Lin Zhonghuai was silent and didn''t answer. He didn''t admit it, but his heart was in chaos.


    Xia Yuxi is right. He really wants her.


    I really want to.


    Xia Yuxi seemed to have guessed through his inner thoughts and contradictory struggle. As soon as she leaned forward, her hand wrapped around his waist. Almost instantly, she explored Lin Zhonghuai''s physical changes.


    With a slight smile, Xia Yuxi''s lip corner seems to be a fox''s outline, "I guess right. You see, your body is more honest than your heart."


    Lin Zhonghuai was suddenly disturbed by her. He did not dare to admit that he was about to explode. He really wanted to.


    In the end, last night just had a meat smell, today to see his beloved woman again, the heart is naturally eager.


    He couldn''t hide it.


    Because the handle is in Xia Yuxi''s hand.


    "Let me go." Lin Zhonghuai called out in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi raised his eyes, on his eyes, shaking his head. "I won''t let it go."


    In fact, Xia Yuxi is also very nervous, the palms are full of sweat.


    But she knew that this was the closest time to Lin Zhonghuai. If she let go now, it would be difficult to get close to his heart.


    Moreover, she knew that Lin Zhonghuai was more nervous than he was now. Her ears were more than ten centimeters away. She still heard the heart beating wildly in his chest.


    Xia Yuxi suddenly found his adventure very useful.She heard his heart beating violently, like that summer night seven years ago.


    At that time, he was so nervous and excited that his heart was shaking.


    Xia Yuxi put his ears on Lin Zhonghuai''s chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat.


    "Look, Zhonghuai, your heart and your body are more honest than your mouth."


    "No Lin Zhonghuai denied with a little flustered voice.


    But the trembling voice almost betrayed his mind. The excuse was so powerless.


    "It''s lovely that you don''t mean it." Xia Yuxi spoke again.


    The next second, Lin Zhonghuai can''t bear it any more. He grabs Xia Yuxi with his head down and never gives her a chance to speak.


    He blocked all her voices, gave her no chance, didn''t give her the chance to retreat, and so on.


    Every word of export is so exciting.


    "Xia Yuxi, you shouldn''t irritate me. You''re right. I think so. It''s true in the past seven years. I have imagined in my mind countless times how to make you beg for mercy here.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time on this day. I won''t give you another chance to escape. You can only be my woman and my lover. I want you to beg for mercy more than once to let you know what hate is


    Xia Yuxi was not afraid of death and gasped: "how to hate without love? I think you love me, you love me from the heart. That''s why you want to do this to me. "


    Although they threatened each other and ran against each other, they were not idle.


    They went to the bedroom unconsciously.


    This day, Lin Zhonghuai has been waiting too long.


    In those days when Xia Yuxi disappeared, he thought more than once that he would put her in the right place on the bed of this bedroom in this apartment.


    Now, it''s the day.


    He didn''t know how to say it. He ran to bed again.


    Xia Yuxi put his hand against his shoulder and looked at him in a low voice: "Zhonghuai, are you going to let me this lover go to work now?"


    It''s bad scenery.


    This woman is absolutely a disgrace.


    If he doesn''t deal with her, how can he live up to his suffering and loneliness these years.

 Chapter 1133

    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him like a provocation again and said, "Zhonghuai, let me be your lover. In fact, you are also very sad?"


    This sentence made Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes sink in an instant.


    He was embarrassed to be guessed.


    Like punishing Xia Yuxi, he let her know that what she said was inappropriate and would pay a price.


    And she, it''s all about making trouble for herself.


    "Zhong Huai, you can''t do this to me!" Xia Yuxi did not expect that Lin Zhonghuai would become so terrible after many years.


    He changed.


    The whole person is covered by a cold temperament.


    He is no longer that warm youth, that gorgeous twinkle and smile are elegant and warm young Zhonghuai.


    He has now become a mature and cold man, and even resents her.


    And she was scared by him.


    See his tight lips, cold face, those eyes full of anger, a blank in his mind, tears so imperceptibly overflow, moist eyes.


    She wanted to cry.


    Because of fear, because of heartache, because of too many emotions.


    What''s more, he''s not warm anymore.


    Over the years, she has always had him in her heart, that warm and sentimental man, he used to be so beautiful.


    But now, the beauty is gone.


    Only anger.


    And the anger was all brought to him by himself.


    She couldn''t express her inner bitterness, or even blame Lin Zhonghuai for being so bad to her.


    "Shut up." Lin Zhonghuai looked at her aggrieved and shocked appearance, and her heart changed instantly.


    He didn''t want to show too much care, and he didn''t want to be soft hearted. In fact, it was too much for her.


    Xia Yuxi small mouth pursed tightly, no longer speech, just eyes a blink does not blink to look at him.


    Even if the tears fly, they will try to hold back.


    Lin Zhonghuai was aggrieved to see that she kept her tears from flowing out. She looked like a little girl.


    In a flash, his mind went back to seven years ago.


    She is his classmate, they grow up together, these years, his Lin Zhonghuai emotional woman is just Xia Yuxi.


    "Zhong Huai, I''m sorry." Xia Yuxi choked her mouth.


    It''s her fault. Let him.


    An apology is easy to say.


    Men are more angry.


    Because it is too easy to say an apology, will feel incomparable cheek.


    He was very angry and wanted to kill the woman. He wanted to know how hard and sad he had been in the past year. It was more children who were sad.


    He is an adult and can endure, but what about children?


    As long as he thinks of Xia Xia, his father''s love will be rampant, and he hates this woman even more.


    But in the face of her pitiful appearance, he was soft hearted again.


    He thought, any iron hearted man in the face of such a delicate and delicate woman, probably will be soft hearted.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s heart is also softened a lot, but if you let him give up this punishment, he certainly can''t do it.


    Because it''s too hard for him.


    Meet Xia Yuxi again, he can''t give up.


    At present, all this is just like a dream. Maybe only the dream will be warm. How can he give up such a beautiful dream?


    So, it can''t be done.


    But he waited for a moment and looked down at the woman.


    Xia Yuxi cried and sniffed.


    She looked at Lin Zhonghuai, sniffed, whispered and wronged: "Zhonghuai, I''m wrong, I really know it''s wrong, just, you don''t change, you could have been so warm, how can I become so cold hearted?"


    She begged for mercy.


    The woman begged for mercy.


    Lin Zhonghuai suddenly felt a flame in his heart. He begged for mercy so easily. Who can vent his suffering for so many years?


    This is actually a long-awaited, toxic warmth.


    Yes, that''s toxic warmth. It''s addictive.


    He didn''t want to see Xia Yuxi beg for mercy, so he closed his eyes fiercely.


    "Shut up, because of you?" He gave a sneer in a sarcastic tone: "you take yourself too seriously. I''m hardened because of you. You overestimate yourself


    Xia Yuxi is stiff, staring at him stupidly, isn''t he?


    How could he admit that he was so angry?


    Tears continued to gush out. She pursed her lips and whispered, "well, I''m sentimental. I shouldn''t think so."


    Suddenly, hearing these words, Lin Zhonghuai was more upset.


    He''s not going to let this woman go.This woman is the only passionate woman in his life. He has been waiting too long.


    The whole dream of this life is to completely imprison this woman in her own body, and to have it all her life.


    Even if her heart may not be with him, he also wants to keep her people around and not give him any chance to escape.


    But this woman is too disobedient, she repeatedly escaped, so that he can hardly catch people.


    He doesn''t even know why, but now he doesn''t want to be a passive.


    So he rational to consider his own now such impulsive behavior, is to tell Xia Yuxi, she is his.


    With simple and direct action, tell the woman that he wants to declare her to be his.


    Even if she would run away, run too long, he would catch her back.


    And her heart can only be in him, this life he will not give her any chance to escape.


    However, Xia Yuxi or Lin Zhonghuai felt a kind of missing feelings here.


    He missed her.


    Because she had been lost for a long time, it was hard to find it back. He couldn''t be patient to deal with it.


    However, Xia Yuxi still felt miss in the subtle.


    How could she not be so?


    Knowing that he missed himself, he was not good at expressing, and could not express, even angry, angry that she had left for so many years, Xia Yuxi still felt a kind of sad satisfaction.


    Complicated mixed emotions make her choose to believe in this man and follow him. No matter what happens between heaven and earth, she chooses to follow him.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    It was already dark, the smell of instant noodles was still in the air outside, and my stomach was cooing.


    Xia Yuxi is really hungry.


    He was already hungry and didn''t have lunch. He was prepared to eat earlier for dinner. As a result, Lin Zhonghuai came as soon as the noodles were ready.


    Before she could take a bite, she was tossed about like this, and all her strength was exhausted.


    Lin Zhonghuai naturally heard his stomach growling like this.


    Xia Yuxi did not speak.


    Lin Zhonghuai or long arms around her, not to leave the slightest chance.


    She secretly looked at him, the man''s cold chin, looks very firm, lazy expression, has fierce.


    Such a man is not a boy seven years ago.


    He is more and more manly, so familiar and strange.


    She stares at Lin Zhonghuai.


    His lips tightly pursed, eyes slightly closed also don''t see Xia Yuxi, so confine her not to let her leave.


    It''s really overbearing.


    Xia Yuxi thought that if she didn''t ask for a meal, she would have to let her stomach gurgle.


    She was sure that Lin Zhonghuai had heard it, but he did not respond.

 Chapter 1134

    Xia Yuxi looked at her watch. It was seven o''clock.


    It''s too fast.


    When he came, he seemed to be a little more than five o''clock. Then he said a few words, and then he went into the bedroom.


    I blush when I think about it.


    The room was in a mess, and it was shameless to face.


    See such a scene, Xia Yuxi that residual inferiority, gradually pushed away, as if self-confidence also floated.


    She must have a chance.


    On his enthusiasm for his own, Xia Yuxi''s heart apologized more.


    She really owes Lin Zhonghuai an apology.


    Goo Goo Goo.


    After several shouts from his stomach, Lin Zhonghuai finally opened his eyes.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms and said, "you didn''t have lunch?"


    Xia Yuxi said.


    Lin Zhonghuai arm a tight, cold voice way: "how did not starve to death you."


    Xia Yuxi is speechless.


    But how could she hear that the man''s tone seemed to have a sense of anger.


    The next second, Lin Zhonghuai said coldly, "wear clothes."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. "What?"


    Lin Zhonghuai has already got up and let go of her. He went out to take a bath and simply took a shower. Then he came back to change his clothes.


    Xia Yuxi is still sitting on the bed, a little unable to respond.


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at her and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Weekend husband and wife." Xia Yuxi blurted out: "are we like that kind of husband and wife like this? I can''t wait to see you again. It''s very similar, isn''t it? "


    "Xia Yuxi, you have seed."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Restaurant.


    Xia Yuxi followed Lin Zhonghuai''s footsteps and arrived at a restaurant decorated with sentiment.


    As soon as she went in, she smelled it. It was very fragrant.


    I was hungry, but I''m more hungry now.


    She could only follow Lin Zhonghuai, but she did not dare to say anything. At this time, she was in a difficult situation. She was afraid that she would annoy Lin Zhonghuai if she was not careful and would not let herself look after her children.


    I don''t see any children now.


    She can only be like a little daughter-in-law, people under the eaves, have to bow.


    Lin Zhonghuai walks in front, Xia Yuxi follows closely.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded: "Xia Yuxi? Well, it''s really you. "


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and looked up to the sound source.


    I saw a man standing there, looking at himself with excitement on his face. The surprise and surprise were obvious.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart cluttered all of a sudden, thinking, bad.


    How to meet who is not good, must meet this person.


    The man quickly came to Xia Yuxi, and soon came to her. He just glanced at him. He took Xia Yuxi aside and said enthusiastically, "Xiaoyu, it''s really you. Do you know, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve finally found you. How are you recently?"


    Xia Yuxi awkwardly pulled his lips and subconsciously looked at Lin Zhonghuai, who had been covered by the whole body''s awe inspiring breath, and felt more empty in his heart.


    But she chose to ignore it. At this time, she sent someone to talk about it.


    "I''m ok. Hello, Sun Wei. Why are you here?"


    "I heard from my grandmother that you came to Jibei and haven''t been back for two years. I want to take a chance." Sun Wei still maintains a warm and excited attitude, looking at Xia Yuxi''s eyes are shining: "do you know, these years, grandma''s health is not as good as before, especially miss you, how can you be so cruel not to go back to see her old man?"


    Xia Yuxi froze, and her face was a little pale.


    Lin Zhonghuai still stood there, glancing at them, slightly retracting his jaw, his eyes filled with a cold breath, sharp eyes, like a sword, swept on them.


    Xia Yuxi inadvertently raised his eyes and went up to Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes.


    She unconsciously hit a spirit, how to feel Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes seem to see her and Sun Wei are a pair of dog men and women.


    This look is so sharp.


    Sharp almost let her instantly forget how to react, this illusion made her forget to answer Sun Wei''s words.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m talking to you. What do you think others do?" Sun Wei took a look at Lin Zhonghuai, who had a bad look in his eyes. Then he reacted a little and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. Did you come together? Sir, did you and Xiaoyu have dinner together? Hello, Hello, I''m Sun Wei, Xiaoyu''s fiance. "


    As soon as he said this, Lin Zhonghuai''s danger coefficient was increasing. He squinted at the man named Sun Wei.


    This man is a little more than 1.75 meters tall. He is not very tall and looks average. At best, he can only be regarded as a normal person.


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Wei explained to me immediately, "didn''t you tell me? I don''t fit in with you. ""But we do have a fiance and fiancee relationship. Grandma hasn''t let up." Sun Wei said, "I''ve been waiting for you for two years."


    "Sun Wei." Xia Yuxi was also flustered. She looked at Lin Zhonghuai and was scared. She was very frightened: "Sun Wei, you seem to have made a mistake. I have not agreed from the beginning."


    Sun Wei frowned, which subconsciously looked at Lin Zhonghuai. Then his eyes flashed and widened. He asked Xia Yuxi, "you don''t admit to my relationship. Do you have anything to do with him? Are you afraid he knows our relationship? "


    More and more chaos, Xia Yuxi really did not expect this Sun Wei will suddenly come out, frankly, she has nothing to do with this person, but this person is the future son-in-law of grandma Xiangzhong.


    Grandma felt that she had to find a man who didn''t dislike her and her children when she had a child. But she didn''t like Sun Wei. She didn''t expect Sun Wei to take him seriously.


    In fact, it was also because of this thing that she didn''t want to go home. She didn''t expect Sun Wei to take care of her grandmother.


    She did not have time to see her grandmother, because she missed her daughter and Lin Zhonghuai more.


    Xia Yuxi slightly drooped her eyes and stopped for a moment, saying, "Sun Wei, I have nothing to do with you. How many times should I say it?"


    Lin Zhonghuai had a cold face, but suddenly he said in a deep voice: "don''t you go? Aren''t you hungry? "


    With that, he strode forward.


    Xia Yuxi is stunned and wants to follow up.


    Sun Wei grabbed her: "Xiaoyu, you can''t go. I don''t have your phone number. You can''t get in touch with your previous phone number. Now we have a hard time meeting. You can leave me a phone number. Oh, no, I''ll have dinner with you. "


    With that, Sun Wei released her, but she was very calm. She went to dinner with Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai.


    Xia Yuxi froze.


    Looking at Sun Wei, who looks like he is familiar with himself, he has a headache.


    Lin Zhonghuai looks back and sees the scene. Sun Wei comes with Xia Yuxi. He frowns and stops.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t know how to explain to Lin Zhonghuai.


    Sun Wei stepped forward and said, "it''s my treat. The three of us meet. It''s fate. I''m Sun Wei. Are you?"


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at Xia Yuxi and said, "tell him, who am I?"


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, how should she introduce?


    She was nervous.

 Chapter 1135

    oy friend?


    No.


    Husband?


    Not to mention.


    Xia Yuxi hesitated, really did not know how to locate Lin Zhonghuai.


    Just at this time, Lin Zhonghuai''s eye light has swept over with oppression.


    Xia Yuxi felt that her eyes were just like a mountain. She could not breathe. She almost had a blank in her mind. She blurted out and said, "this is my lover."


    Almost instantaneously, Sun Wei was shocked.


    And Lin Zhonghuai is also slightly surprised, and then a flash of anger, damned woman, she is really dedicated.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s chest almost instantly burst out of a strong anger, but he did not ferment out.


    Just a cold glance at Xia Yuxi, a faint glance at Sun Wei, who was in shock, went straight ahead.


    Sun Wei couldn''t believe: "you, are you telling me the truth?"


    Xia Yuxi just reacted. She just looked at Lin Zhonghuai''s back and realized what she had said.


    Come on.


    It''s not a lie.


    She nodded. "It''s true, Sun Wei."


    This just turned to look at Sun Wei, Xia Yuxi looked at him, and said: "you see, I am so lack of character, I am not worthy of you, you should do what you should do."


    "Xiaoyu, it''s not true." Sun Wei suddenly shook his head, "I don''t want you to be so mean to yourself. How can you be so mean to yourself? In order to get rid of me, you will not be so mean to yourself


    Xia Yuxi is confused. She looks at Sun Wei, who is self righteous since she met. She opened her mouth and said something that hurt his self-esteem.


    No.


    In fact, he was afraid that he would not hurt his self-esteem. Sun Wei probably didn''t think it would hurt his self-esteem.


    She squeezed a smile and said, "I''ll make a fool of myself for you? Sun Wei, you think too much. "


    Sun Wei was stunned: "that''s to get rid of me. It''s for you. Xiaoyu, you are definitely not the kind of woman who can find a lover. "


    Xia Yuxi was very moved. He looked at himself so high.


    Just, she shook her head, obviously impatient.


    "Sun Wei, it''s a bit funny to say that. I know what kind of woman I am." Xia Yuxi''s eyes were slightly colder and sharper, and her voice rang out: "I can be unmarried and give birth to a child first. What can''t I do? What''s wrong with finding a lover?"


    Sun Wei was stunned again.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t have much emotion. Looking at Sun Wei, she said again coldly: "I''m short of men, so I found such a man. You should do what you want to do. Don''t eat with us."


    Sun Wei was really shocked by her.


    He quickly reacted to Xia Yuxi and said, "Xiaoyu, no, I don''t have to have dinner with you. I just want to tell you that I can''t see you like this. I''ve broken off contact with you again. We have to contact."


    "What can we contact?" Xia Yuxi was really a little upset. She felt that they were not familiar with each other at all. She was inexplicably fiancee, and she was as long as two years.


    Do you admire the courage of a man in her heart for more than seven years?


    The problem is, they have no intersection, the rare intersection let her almost can not remember this person''s appearance, how can this person be interested in her unmarried first pregnant mother, can persist so long.


    Xia Yuxi was really upset by Sun Wei. She said coldly, "forget it, why should I contact you? I don''t even want to contact my grandmother. Do you know why? "


    "That''s what I want to say. You can''t contact grandma." Sun Wei said: "her old man has been very difficult, you know?"


    "It''s because my grandmother took a fancy to you and asked me to marry you. I think we are two people who can''t beat each other. From the beginning, I told you that we are not suitable. You are conceited to be my fiance for two years. I really think it''s funny. I take a child with me. Do you want to be a stepfather for the child?"


    Sun Weimeng nodded, "of course I would like to. I just do this after I have prepared my mind. I think you may have taken the wrong road before that. I can forgive you for having children. As long as you live with me well, I don''t mind my being a stepfather."


    "My God Xia Yuxi stretched out his hand to hold his forehead and sighed helplessly: "you are really great. How can you be so great? Do you know that you make me listen so much and want to burst into laughter."


    "That''s what I think." Sun Wei seems to be a little embarrassed. He touched his back and looked at Xia Yuxi and said, "I really don''t mind your previous affairs. I fell in love with you at first sight, so I''m willing to wait for you."


    Xia Yuxi''s embarrassed expression was closed, and she was positive: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you."She stepped back, took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "you don''t have to contact me. It''s my business whether I go back home or not. If you are kind, don''t tell my grandmother that you''ve met me. We''ll never know each other."


    With that, Xia Yuxi left.


    Sun Wei was worried and grabbed her wrist.


    Xia Yuxi was in a hurry and shook her hand fiercely.


    But the man is still very strong, to be bigger than Xia Yuxi''s strength is too much, did not shake off.


    At this time, after a long walk, Lin Zhonghuai stopped. Finally, after a glance back, he came back.


    And soon they were in front of them.


    His sharp eyes, like hawks and falcons, looked at Sun Wei, holding Xia Yuxi''s wrist, and said, "let her go."


    Sun Wei was stunned and surprised by Lin Zhonghuai''s momentum.


    He looked at Lin Zhonghuai stupidly, as if feeling the threat.


    Sun Wei frowned and frowned at Lin Zhonghuai. He was still struggling and didn''t want to let go.


    Xia Yuxi grabs the gap and quickly breaks free of Sun Wei''s hand. She quickly runs to Lin Zhonghuai''s back.


    Lin Zhonghuai dropped his eyes and gently glanced at the woman on her side. He was very satisfied with her move.


    But Xia Yuxi was also confused. How could she still run to him? Maybe subconsciously, she felt that, anyway, her life''s cheap was occupied by Lin Zhonghuai.


    She was happy.


    Sun Wei glared at them, his eyes were inconceivable and embarrassing.


    "You, you?" he stammered


    "Sir, are you too bold to hold on to my woman for so long?"


    "She''s my fiancee." Sun Wei still insisted on this identity.


    "I''m not." Xia Yuxi denied.


    Lin Zhonghuai also intermittently heard probably, his eye color is very heavy, sweep to Sun Wei, way: "want her?"

 Chapter 1136

    Sun Wei was stunned and nodded.


    Of course, he wanted this woman too much. He fell in love at first sight, and then he was so moved and kept for two years.


    Xia Yuxi also froze, did not know the meaning of Lin Zhonghuai''s words.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes went down coldly and threw out a sentence: "you can''t get up."


    The sound is not big, inside the cold, but enough to make people frozen.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t speak, and he felt relieved.


    She was scared to death just now. She almost thought Lin Zhonghuai was going to throw herself to Sun Wei?


    Sun Wei frowned tightly: "but she was betrothed to me by her grandmother. The old man said that I was the son-in-law recognized by the old man."


    "Son in law?" Lin Zhonghuai sneered: "you are really a green onion."


    Sun Wei was blocked in a daze, staring at the people in front of him. His eyes turned from Lin Zhonghuai''s oppressive gaze to Xia Yuxi''s face.


    "Xiaoyu, talk to me."


    "She''s my lover. I haven''t said the end yet. If you have patience, wait." Lin Zhonghuai then took Xia Yuxi''s wrist in one hand and walked forward.


    That sentence, listening to the ears of Xia Yuxi, is so harsh.


    Sweetheart.


    Yeah.


    Isn''t it?


    She pretended to be sentimental, and agreed to it by herself.


    She suddenly gave a smile and looked at the hand of the man who was holding her wrist. She grinned and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak, but gave her a cold look.


    The atmosphere is a little bit wrong.


    Xia Yuxi also dare not speak.


    Until they sat in the private room, ordered the dishes, and the dishes came up, she was still silent.


    There was no sound in the private room for a long time.


    After finishing the dishes, Lin Zhonghuai said, "eat!"


    Xia Yuxi lifted his eyes fiercely and said to his eyes: "what?"


    Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyes to the summer rain and sun''s eyes. His eyes were deeper: "aren''t you hungry? It''s ready to eat. "


    Xia Yuxi is stunned. He looks at the dishes all over the table, and then looks at Lin Zhonghuai. It seems that he looks ok.


    At least, it''s not as cloudy as I thought.


    She looked at Lin Zhonghuai, her eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, still want to explain: "that, just that Sun Wei, is really an accident, I don''t know."


    "You don''t have to explain it to me." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth in a deep voice. There was not much emotion in his tone.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, only felt a tight heart again.


    She took a breath and sighed again.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s voice rang again: "you are just my lover, but I warn you, in your time with me, you are not allowed to be connected with any man, not clear. If I find out, you will know the result."


    "No, No Xia Yuxi quickly waved his hand: "you can rest assured, I have no ambiguous relationship with any man, I only have you, you can rest assured."


    She was anxious to explain.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes drooped faintly and suddenly lifted up.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air. For a moment, Xia Yuxi seems to see the eye color of Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes. The color seems to be a smile, and the eyes are black and bright.


    "Well, it''s better." He said faintly: "I have a habit of cleanliness."


    "I know." Xia Yuxi said quickly, in fact, she made up a sentence in her heart: I am the same.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her in a cold tone: "eat."


    "Yes, eat." Xia Yuxi quickly bowed his head and buried himself in eating.


    She was really starving. Her chest was close to her back.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t move his chopsticks, so he looked at the woman who was swallowing in front of him. His eyes were a little distant.


    After seven years, she still looks like this.


    She used to eat in the school dining room, so did she. The charm of food always made her interested to the extreme.


    Now, it''s still the same way.


    She didn''t hide it.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her thoughtfully. Then he picked up his chopsticks and ate something.


    He doesn''t have much appetite.


    Because, things are not completely solved.


    Xia Yuxi ate for a while, then found strange, raised his face, looked at the opposite man, found his eyebrows tight.


    "Are you not hungry?" she asked


    He looked up at her with a strange expression: "I''m hungry, but not this one."


    When he said this, he was staring at Xia Yuxi''s face.


    In that case, it seems that summer rain is the food.


    Xia Yuxi regained consciousness for a long time, and then her face turned red, until she was red in her neck, and then she was even more red. Her whole ears were dyed pink. Under the light, she was so transparent and lovely.Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are tight again.


    Xia Yuxi sighed in her heart, after meeting, did they miss each other most over the years, and make up for the lack of these years with practical actions?


    What kind of thing is emotion?


    Can make people so crazy.


    He''s still him. He may not be him anymore.


    And she, or she, maybe, she is not her anymore.


    Ten minutes later.


    The red cloud on Xia Yuxi''s face was just a little better. After just retreating, Lin Zhonghuai said, "after you finish eating, go to the supermarket."


    "For what?" Xia Yuxi asked subconsciously.


    "Buy commodities." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Xia Yuxi frowned: "daily necessities?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    "I bought it." "I went out and bought all the toiletries today," she said


    "I didn''t buy the daily necessities that you and I wanted to use." He said.


    "Between you and me?" Xia Yuxi did not understand: "what else do you need?"


    "Security facilities." He gave four words.


    Xia Yuxi''s pretty face became gorgeous again.


    Oh, my God. She''s going to die.


    He even mentioned it at the dinner table. When has he been so straightforward?


    "Yes, but you shouldn''t have bought it?" Xia Yuxi said: "I, I am a woman!"


    "You can think you''re not." Lin Zhonghuai said, "you will buy it later."


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and secretly looked at him: "but I''m a woman. I can''t think I''m not. I''m going to buy the one you use. I don''t think it''s suitable. You should buy it."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak.


    Xia Yuxi was sad and red.


    Lin Zhonghuai held the chopsticks with his slender fingers and ate the vegetables slowly.


    Xia Yuxi was a little unhappy and protested again: "men should be prepared. You are the boss, I am a lover, and the boss provides all resources."


    "I''m not as thick skinned as you are." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi is stuck.


    What''s the answer.


    How dare he say it.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Xia Yuxi gritted her teeth and bought as if she had a thick skin.


    Lin Zhonghuai has no words, but the atmosphere in the private room seems to be much better.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He just feels that his face has eased a lot.


    Xia Yuxi


    "well, when can you let me see the child?" She took the opportunity to make a request that she thought was unlikely.

 Chapter 1137

    Lin Zhonghuai gave a little pause and glanced at her: "the daily necessities have not been solved yet. Do you want to be more aggressive?"


    Xia Yuxi was slightly stunned. She looked at him awkwardly and couldn''t help Arguing: "this is not a delay at all. Can you let me see the child after I buy it?"


    "Is that a delay?" Lin Zhonghuai asked, "how can I use these daily necessities when I go to see my children?"


    Xia Yuxi suddenly tongue: "do you just think about this matter in your heart? I really miss Xia Xia Xia. Can you understand my mood? "


    "Sorry, I can''t understand." Lin Zhonghuai spoke slowly.


    Xia Yuxi a meal, a little pale face, instant no appetite.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Why rush at this moment?" Lin Zhonghuai''s tone was more sarcastic.


    When Xia Yuxi left the child to him and disappeared without saying anything, who should he say?


    What''s more, she didn''t even say that she was born in summer. What''s the problem between them?


    Xia Yuxi felt a thorn in her heart and felt a little sad, but she still took a deep breath and murmured: "I knew you wouldn''t let me go so easily. What should I do? When can I see you? "


    She was really depressed because she missed her children too much.


    "Not this week." Lin Zhonghuai said faintly.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. Today is Tuesday. If you don''t allow to see children this week, it will take at least five days.


    Too long.


    She asked again, "is next week OK?"


    "Not necessarily next week." Lin Zhonghuai is still a light tone, "at least summer to now also did not say that must see you."


    His tone is still so insipid, but his mind has thought of Xia Xia''s words on the phone this afternoon.


    He knew that he also wanted the child to see her mother, but he couldn''t because the woman was so hateful. He always wanted her to remember that she could easily abandon her child and not so easily when she wanted to see her again.


    People have to learn a lot in this life.


    Xia Yuxi is very depressed to hang down his head, chopsticks also put down.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and said in a cold voice, "eat, don''t be disappointed in the middle."


    This is very common.


    But Xia Yuxi still heard a meaning from it.


    She raised her eyes to Lin Zhonghuai and couldn''t help staring at him.


    Seeing her in such a high spirited manner, Lin Zhonghuai, on the contrary, smiles indifferently and seems to be a little gloating.


    "It''s no use staring at me. You owe me too much."


    "What do I owe you?" Although Xia Yuxi is guilty, she can''t help but retort. In fact, she knows that she really owes him and owes him a break-up.


    "You owe me seven years of lonely time, a man''s most beautiful youth, you opened meat for me, but I can''t eat meat any more. Isn''t that what you owe me?" He spoke slowly, and Xia Yuxi was speechless.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that she murmured, "you want to eat meat. There''s meat, isn''t there?"? I believe that with your ability and talent, you can easily attract countless meat. Why are you hanging from a tree? "


    "Summer rain." Lin Zhonghuai cold face: "you are the most heartless woman I have ever seen."


    Xia Yuxi is very aggrieved.


    Well, she has no conscience, isn''t she?


    Perhaps in Lin Zhonghuai''s heart, he has already been unbearable, he did not strangle himself, is already his own luck.


    Now I''m still fighting with him. Maybe I''m too greedy.


    Don''t want to waste words, also do not want to anger him, Xia Yuxi quiet down to pick up chopsticks to continue to eat.


    She knew that she had no time to be coquettish, and she was not in the mood to do it again.


    All she can do is try to reverse the situation caused by her immature decision. She really doesn''t want to miss the time now.


    In fact, in the seven years of debt, she is not lonely and lonely?


    But who are you going to listen to?


    If she did it again, she thought she would choose the same way and would not change her original intention.


    It''s just how to say something to Lin Zhonghuai?


    You can''t say it, you can''t say it.


    Ten minutes later, she put down her chopsticks and looked up at him. She found that he had hardly moved the chopsticks. She hesitated and said, "I''ve had enough."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak.


    "But you don''t seem to move your chopsticks very much tonight. Since you want to use daily necessities, you have to eat and drink enough. Otherwise, how can you punish me?"


    Lin Zhonghuai must, eyes fixed frame, eyes in a dark, staring at Xia Yuxi, eyes flashed.


    "You can''t wait for me to punish you?" The tone is still the same, full of irony.Xia Yuxi pulled his lips bitterly: "isn''t this what you want? I just don''t have the scales. "


    But she didn''t know that the more she said it, the more irritating it was than the effect of scale reversal.


    Lin Zhonghuai gave a cold smile: "don''t worry. You don''t need to eat too much. Let''s go."


    He has got up to ask the waiter to check out.


    The waiter came quickly, but Xia Yuxi opened his mouth after he told him to finish the account: "waiter, please take some bags for me, I want to pack them."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai also followed.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t care at all. She didn''t feel ridiculous about her request.


    The food on the table hardly moved. She ate a part of it. She didn''t move a chopstick for a lot of things.


    Lin Zhonghuai is generous. He makes a big table of delicious food.


    If he doesn''t eat by himself, he will be hungry tonight.


    She also felt that if Lin Zhonghuai had to continue to clean up herself tonight, her physical exertion must be amazing.


    Therefore, if you are hungry in the evening, you can eat a little. It''s not a waste. You can do more with one action.


    The waiter immediately gave a smile and said politely and politely, "OK, I''ll pack it for you right now."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned imperceptibly.


    Xia Yuxi also ignored him.


    Ten minutes later, she left the restaurant with a big box in her hand, which contained food.


    Lin Zhonghuai walked in front of him without looking back.


    Xia Yuxi carried the big box a little heavy and walked slowly.


    Lin Zhonghuai quickly walked to the door until he came out of the restaurant and breathed the air outside. He felt that the depression in his chest was not so strong.


    Looking back, you can''t see Xia Yuxi.


    In an instant, his brow tightly wrinkled up, and at this time the line of sight again appeared Xia Yuxi that petite figure.


    Lin Zhonghuai was a little relieved. He thought Xia Yuxi had taken the opportunity to escape.


    The woman didn''t seem to find herself waiting for her.


    She walked slowly, leaning slightly towards the side of the box.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and quickly walked toward Xia Yuxi. He took the box from her hand and turned around again easily. He left without saying anything.

 Chapter 1138

    Xia Yuxi froze, a little can''t believe looking at Lin Zhonghuai''s tall back, she was dazzled for a while, her eyes flashed a smile.


    Xia Yuxi once again felt a subtle warmth from Lin Zhonghuai''s small move.


    This warmth is like walking barefoot in the dark ice and snow in the cold winter, and a flame appears in front of her, which not only lights her way, but also warms her cold body and heart.


    She stopped and looked at Lin Zhonghuai''s back from afar and told herself in her heart.


    Lin Zhonghuai is still Lin Zhonghuai, or Lin Zhonghuai of that year. He is warm and versatile.


    So she also made a decision at this moment. No matter what Lin Zhonghuai said about herself, she would not be angry again.


    She will not feel hurt, just want to be with him, even if he satirizes himself, she will also feel happy, because his original intention must not be like that.


    From just this one move, Xia Yuxi found too much warmth.


    A little concentration, Xia Yuxi quickly opened the pace, followed the pace of Lin Zhonghuai, on the car.


    They have no words.


    Supermarket parking lot.


    Xia Yuxi got out of the car, took a look at Lin Zhonghuai who was still sitting inside and asked, "that, what brand of daily necessities do you want me to buy?"


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and glanced at her. "Are you familiar with it?"


    Xia Yuxi immediately shakes his head, that small head shakes with the wave drum like, "how can I possibly be familiar with? I''ve never seen one. "


    Lin Zhonghuai was a little relieved.


    Xia Yuxi simply blurted out, "Zhonghuai, you don''t have to doubt me. I''ve only had you as a man from the beginning to the end. I haven''t had intimate contact with any man, and you are the only one."


    Lin Zhonghuai and looked at each other with a sneer: "you are good at lying. Who knows if what you say is true."


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, bit the lip, and Chuchi smile: "you believe, I am what kind of person, your heart is actually clear."


    "I don''t know." Lin Zhonghuai is still so insipid.


    Xia Yuxi was helpless and whispered, "OK, you don''t know. Do you wish I had intimate contact with other men? Or do you feel comfortable when I''m really close to people? "


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes tightened and his lips tightened. He got out of the car.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. "Why are you going?"


    Lin Zhonghuai ignored her and went straight from the underground parking lot to the supermarket entrance along the indicated route.


    Soon he entered the entrance of the supermarket.


    Without saying a word, he pushed a small cart, Xia Yuxi could only follow closely behind, for fear that he would be dropped if he walked slowly.


    This move successfully pleased Lin Zhonghuai. He turned his back to the woman, and his lips were slightly hooked.


    Fortunately, there is no other man, otherwise, he may not help killing her.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t know what Lin Zhonghuai is doing with his cart?


    After a few steps, she suddenly lowered her voice and asked, "Zhonghuai, you push the car, do you want to buy such a car of daily necessities? Even if I haven''t seen you for seven years, won''t you punish me like that? My body will not be able to bear it


    Lin Zhonghuai has a little impulse to strangle her.


    He pushed the cart to buy some other things. This woman must have bought a lot of things just after returning home. Unexpectedly, she misunderstood him.


    But he didn''t think it was a big deal to buy a cart of that thing.


    After all, this kind of thing must be used in the future.


    Xia Yuxi looked at the corner of his lips. She didn''t know what to think, so she didn''t speak. Then she pulled her lips awkwardly and said, "well, you can buy as much as you like. Anyway, I think your physical strength is very good."


    The voice is not big, but this is a little complacent praise, but let the man''s heart bloom.


    Probably every man would like to hear such a compliment.


    Lin Zhonghuai is naturally the same.


    He did not speak, Xia Yuxi had to shut up resentfully.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he took a towel, toothpaste, toothbrush and some snacks that she realized how embarrassed she was.


    He even asked if he bought a car of daily necessities.


    Xia Yuxi felt embarrassed.


    Her mind is not very pure.


    Xia Yuxi carefully takes a glance at Lin Zhonghuai and bumps into his other meaningful eyes.


    Xia Yuxi flustered bow head, really embarrassed ah, unexpectedly so much think, she can go to die.


    If you look at Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes again, you can clearly guess what you just thought.


    She wanted to die more.


    Embarrassment, let her instantly red face, has been red to the ear root neck.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she still recognized her fate. The color in her brain was very close to the color of sunflower.


    Lin Zhonghuai has no words, but the eyes have not moved, so fell on the woman''s ruddy face.After a moment, he turned his eyes away, his eyes were already surging.


    A little restraint, return to calm.


    Xia Yuxi, this woman, is always the most eager in his heart.


    He still has too much emotion for her.


    The cart was gradually full. Lin Zhonghuai bought too many things, which were mostly used by women.


    But the most important thing has not yet been bought.


    Xia Yuxi has learned from the past, and no longer talks about it.


    in any case, it is his freedom to buy or not to buy, so he can do whatever he says.


    Until the entire cart was full, Lin Zhonghuai did not mean to buy that commodity.


    Xia Yuxi is secretly happy in her heart, isn''t it necessary?


    That''s not very good. You can have less trouble.


    Who knows, on the way to check out, Lin Zhonghuai took several boxes from a shelf and stuffed them into the cart.


    Xia Yuxi was surprised to see, and found that taking things is the daily necessities he thought he would not buy.


    Er!


    Summer rain and light stop.


    Then, her hands face, eyes slightly flashing emotion, so embarrassed.


    Lin Zhonghuai just turned around and saw the woman covering her face in front of the shelf. It was like being embarrassed.


    But even if it''s shy, should we change places and not be on the shelf?


    Isn''t that obscene?


    Obviously shy, but also to see, find their own abuse.


    But Xia Yuxi is crying in her heart. She doesn''t care about Lin Zhonghuai here. She thinks in her mind that Lin Zhonghuai has taken several boxes. She can see that there are six in each box. How long will it take to use them?


    In the heart is the confusion of shame and vexation, looking at people from the gap between the fingers.


    After looking at her, Lin Zhonghuai took a few more boxes.


    Xia Yuxi''s fingers in the gap, the figure is very tall, thin shoulders, smooth lines, a good suit on his body, supporting the perfect proportion of slender figure.


    Tall and slender makes people''s heart pounding.


    Suddenly the man turned around and took a look at her.


    In this way, her covetous eyes on Lin Zhonghuai''s dark eyes.


    "Ah She was startled and exclaimed.


    Lin Zhonghuai came over. His face was clear. He just came to her. He took her hand and whispered in her flustered eyes, "look at this place. Next time I come here, I want this size and specification."

 Chapter 1139

    Stupid eyes.


    Xia Yuxi really can only use a fool''s eye to describe his mood at this time, but his hands are still held by men, unable to move.


    The man''s handsome face is in front of his eyes, so open-minded.


    She blinked her eyes, her moist lips in front of her eyes, slightly opened, showing a look of confusion and surprise.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes immediately tightened. A flash of light flashed through his eyes, which was dangerous and turbulent.


    Xia Yuxi slightly raised his head and suddenly gasped, saying, "you, what do you say?"


    There was a muddle in her big eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes.


    Damn it, this woman''s posture and look are so beautiful.


    Xia Yuxi still looked at Lin Zhonghuai''s beautiful face, as if bewitched, and said in a low voice, "you are beautiful, Zhonghuai."


    When she said this, Xia Yuxi reached out and touched Lin Zhonghuai''s face. Her hand felt for a while.


    Lin Zhonghuai took her dishonest hand.


    What the hell is she doing?


    This is a public place. Do you want him to get out of control here?


    But Xia Yuxi also said, "Zhonghuai, what did you just say? I don''t seem to be sure. Can you say that again? "


    Good!


    Good!


    After a slight pause, Lin Zhonghuai suddenly laughed. The corners of his lips gradually outlined, revealing a dangerous and cold smile. He grabbed her and went to the shelf beside him, letting her face face face the whole shelf.


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, this just returned to God to find where he was.


    "I know, I know," she said in a flustered voice. I know this place sells this thing. I''ll buy it here later. I''ll hear it. I just teased you. "


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face sank.


    As soon as his body pressed forward, Xia Yuxi was forced to the shelf. Her face was tightly attached to it, and behind her was Lin Zhonghuai''s broad arms. She was shackled between the shelf and Lin Zhonghuai. She did not dare to move for a moment. She could only stand like this.


    "Can you stop that? Do it right away. This is a public place. If you tell me anything, I can listen to it. I''m not disobedient. Why do you treat me like this? We seem to be very obscene Although can''t move, but Xia Yuxi or one breath said a lot of words.


    Lin Zhonghuai was satisfied to hear that her breath was very short, and her tone was also very nervous. Then she bent her lips slightly: "you are very obscene, don''t you want to buy these things with crying? This time I''ll buy you enough to see. "


    "Who is crying to buy this thing?" Xia Yuxi''s astonished rhetorical question.


    Conscience of heaven and earth.


    "You, of course." He was in the mood to make fun of her.


    This makes Xia Yuxi feel very surprised and surprised. Isn''t Lin Zhonghuai in no mood to tease her?


    However, the way they bickered now is really unforgettable, as if back to the time of seven years ago.


    It makes people miss and regret incomparably.


    "Well, it''s me. I really haven''t seen these things, at least not carefully. I''ll buy them. You can let me go." She found that some people were looking at them.


    A man and a woman, lying together, facing the whole shelf of daily necessities, this is not really good-looking.


    More embarrassing is that she can not move, very passive.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He put his lips on her ear and whispered, "take your brain."


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, when does she not take the brain?


    Why did he say that?


    She raised her chin slightly back, trying to see the man''s face and expression, and what to say about her.


    But the man is slightly hard, stop her to turn back.


    Xia Yuxi Du mouth, "good, I take the brain, with the brain, OK?"


    "Don''t be crazy about flowers." Lin Zhonghuai threw a word again.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and understood in an instant.


    Well, she was crazy about him just now.


    I feel guilty.


    Summer rain and sunlight drooping eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai let her go.


    Xia Yuxi looks at Lin Zhonghuai carefully.


    He also took several boxes of daily necessities. This time, the cart was full, and there was no way to put it in.


    Xia Yuxi froze to protest the gap, hands were filled with daily necessities.


    She just wanted to protest, who knows a man''s sharp eyes, she dare not move again.


    Well, don''t piss this man off.


    So, holding a lot of daily necessities to check out.


    As a result, all the people who saw the box in her hand all cast strange eyes.Some people even whisper.


    "Wow, see? That woman is holding so many things. Is she using it with the tall and handsome man around her? What a handsome man. It''s irritating to be taken advantage of by this woman. "


    "It must be used with that man. If I buy more than this one, and I can''t rest, then the man is the best."


    "It''s the best of the best. It''s so handsome. That man looks cold and cool."


    Xia Yuxi is speechless.


    It''s very tangled. I really have all kinds of complaints in my heart. How can I stand with Lin Zhonghuai? In the eyes of outsiders, I seem to have taken advantage of him.


    Is she that bad?


    Just, think of such a handsome man was occupied by himself, she is also excited, not angry, but gently curved up the corners of her lips.


    Who knows, a careless, almost hit the body.


    "Woman, pay attention." Lin Zhonghuai saw her look around, but she didn''t walk well. She was almost hit by someone, reminding him.


    "Oh, I see." Xia Yuxi nodded in surprise and quickly followed Lin Zhonghuai.


    At the check-out place, there is a long line at this time, because they are all beautiful men and women, so many people look at them.


    Because they bought too many things, they attracted more people''s attention.


    Soon, they were there.


    Xia Yuxi throws those boxes like hot potato on the checkout counter, and the cashier is scanning the code.


    At the sight of what she had lost, he immediately widened his eyes in amazement, and secretly raised his eyes to see Lin Zhonghuai.


    The man long body Yuli stands beside the cart, does not look at anyone, the whole vision falls on Xia Yuxi''s body.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    "Well, miss, sir, did you come together?" The cashier looked at the contents of their cart and said, "would you like to check out together?"


    Xia Yuxi immediately responded and said, "yes, yes, of course."


    The cashier laughed and said, "well, OK, please take it for me and I''ll sweep it."


    Xia Yuxi immediately helped to carry out all the things in the cart and asked the cashier for shopping bags.


    When scanning the code, the cashier secretly looked at her several times and sorted out the things, which were full of daily necessities.


    Xia Yuxi felt that there were 18 boxes of them, which were too much.


    When she went to the parking lot, Xia Yuxi pushed the car and looked at the things inside. She murmured in her heart and asked him in a low voice, "when do you want to buy so many daily necessities?"

 Chapter 1140

    "These are not enough." Lin Zhonghuai light mouth: "unless you want to continue to take medicine."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    "Do you think I''ll use it?" He once again dropped a word, it seems that there are some emotions, is very impatient.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned again. She asked who provoked whom.


    But later she understood what he said about not using it.


    In a word highly summarized by Mr. Lin Zhonghuai, it is not too big to use and not to use. No one likes the feeling of wearing clothes and bathing.


    It was not until a long time later that she fully understood the mystery.


    These are afterwords.


    Back to the apartment, Xia Yuxi still carries a few things in her hand. Instead, it is Lin Zhonghuai who has moved twice.


    Xia Yuxi felt that she couldn''t figure out Lin Zhonghuai''s mind, but she could also feel that he was kind to her.


    After sorting out the things, she put them all away, and then the atmosphere in the room was quiet.


    Xia Yuxi was embarrassed. When she calmed down, she felt flustered in her heart. So she said, "do you want to drink something? I''m going to boil some water. "


    "What to drink?" He raised an eyebrow to look at her, the tone is cold: "what do you have here?"


    "Instant coffee." She said. "Would you like to drink it?"


    "No


    "How about chrysanthemum tea?" She bought it on her own this morning.


    "Not so much." It seems interesting that he didn''t say so directly as instant coffee.


    "Then I''ll make chrysanthemum tea." Xia Yuxi immediately filled water, ready to boil water for tea.


    When she put the water on the fire, she looked at Lin Zhonghuai and was looking at her with a strange look. She was surprised and immediately said, "do you think I have something to do? Just say what you have to say


    "Shouldn''t you tell me directly?" He asked again in a cold voice, without giving Xia Yuxi a little face.


    Xia Yuxi one Leng, thought, oneself initiative tells him what?


    Is it Sun Wei''s business?


    This matter really needs to be explained.


    She was quiet for a while, then found the words and said, "I know, I need to explain about Sun Wei."


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes. A glimmer of light passed in his eyes. He gazed at Xia Yuxi deeply and did not speak.


    The more serious he was, the more serious a sense of oppression enveloped him.


    Let a person look at, feel in the heart rise to fear.


    "My grandmother was so angry that she couldn''t find her father when she came back after giving birth to Xia Xia Xia. She had to introduce me a person who didn''t dislike that I was an unmarried mother. Sun Wei was such a person, and I refused at that time."


    "Hum." Lin Zhonghuai snorted coldly, as if he didn''t believe Xia Yuxi''s words.


    Xia Yuxi is also helpless. "Don''t hum, I''m telling the truth."


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at her and refused to answer her flustered explanation. He just held out his index finger and ticked it slightly.


    "Come here."


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes were wide, because he was worried that he would be angry and did not dare to move.


    Looking at her, Lin Zhonghuai squinted her eyes. Xia Yuxi, who showed a frightening appearance like this, was quite lovely. Her small face, big eyes and the fear flashing on her face were all so lovely.


    Like summer and summer, occasionally summer and summer will show such an expression, but more often summer and summer are quiet.


    That sensitive child is the most pitiful.


    Thinking of his daughter, Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are sharp.


    He has to take the time to solve all these problems. Otherwise, the slower the solution is, the less mummy the daughter will be.


    Children without mothers are not good for their future life.


    He didn''t want his daughter to be a lonely child.


    Look at Xia Yuxi. Up to now, he has been waiting for this woman to explain what she left for more than a year.


    But up to now, she said nothing about it. She only said that she had suffered.


    What kind of hardship made her say nothing about it?


    Lin Zhonghuai really can''t think clearly.


    He felt that he had enough patience to give her time, but obviously she didn''t want to talk.


    Or she didn''t realize she should.


    If Lin Zhonghuai is not so angry about the disappearance of Xia Yuxi before, but now this woman''s not saying really makes him more angry.


    A sharp breath rippled all over him.


    Xia Yuxi is still hesitating, and obviously feels that the atmosphere is different from that just now. It was very good just now, how suddenly the painting style changed.


    I just think the man''s face is very cold.


    She was scared, like a frightened little animal, swallowing its saliva and not daring to move. She even subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Lin Zhonghuai noticed that the cold on his face suddenly faded from the bottom of his eyes. He was a little helpless and said, "do you hear me? I said, "come here.""I, I heard you." All of a sudden, she became hesitant.


    "Nervous what?" Lin Zhonghuai asked in a cold voice.


    "It wasn''t that nervous." She said, "but you look at me like this, and I''m afraid of you."


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Zhonghuai didn''t believe that she was afraid of herself.


    "I''m afraid you will scold me, scold you to stare at me, and I''m afraid you''ll clean me up and mess with me." The more she spoke, the less she spoke. "I''m more afraid that you will be angry, that you won''t show me the baby, that you are really angry in your heart, and that I will never have a chance again."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face changed slightly, and his sight was fixed on her.


    She didn''t move.


    He stood up and walked towards her. He didn''t say anything, but pulled the woman into his arms.


    Xia Yuxi is confused.


    There''s a little pain in the nose.


    Because it hit his chest. It was very painful.


    Xia Yuxi was stiff and did not say a word for a long time.


    Lin Zhonghuai just hugged her like this. Without saying a word, he turned and walked away.


    Xia Yuxi stays.


    Looking at his tall figure disappeared in the door, she was stunned, did not understand why he suddenly left like this.


    Don''t leave a word.


    The water in the kitchen is boiling.


    She ran to the kitchen and made chrysanthemum tea, but she couldn''t concentrate for a long time.


    He left, will he come back?


    An hour later.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Xia Yuxi went to open the door and saw a small figure standing outside the door, looking at her, her eyes filled with anger.


    Xia Yuxi covers his mouth with his hand in amazement, and his eyes turn red instantly. "Summer and summer?"


    She looked at her daughter in front of her eyes, unable to believe her eyes.


    And at this time, Xia Xia didn''t say a word, just staring at her, with resentment in her big eyes.


    Angry.


    The little guy is very angry now.


    "Where are you, your father?" Xia Yuxi quickly squats down and wants to reach out to hold Xia Xia.


    But Xia Xia dodged and refused her touch.


    Xia Yuxi was stabbed in the heart, very painful, she almost suffocated.

 Chapter 1141

    More than a year ago, when Xia Yuxi left, she thought it would be such an ending, but she did not think deeply, too late to think deeply.


    At that time, she had to go, but now what happened in front of her eyes really made her suffocate.


    Xia Xia refused her, which made her a broken heart in an instant.


    She had a child born after a lot of hardships on her own. God knows how much she has suffered for this child and how many white eyes she has encountered.


    She looked at the child with complicated eyes, comforting herself in her heart, not to see the child in the same way. The child was just very hurt.


    It was not good enough and hurt the child.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips, opened her mouth and called out: "summer and summer."


    Xia Xia''s big eyes are also tight, gazing at Xia Yuxi and not opening his mouth.


    The air was quiet for a few seconds.


    Xia Yuxi still did not wait for the child to speak, but saw the child looking at his eyes, so cold, disgusted, questioned.


    Heart, it''s going to be broken to pieces.


    Xia Xia looked at her coldly for a while, and suddenly passed by her side and entered the door.


    She has grown tall, at least five centimeters long, her face is still that one, more mellow than a year ago, and she is well raised.


    Although Xia Yuxi was sad to suffocate, she still held back and looked at the child and then looked at the door.


    Lin Zhonghuai is not here, there is no figure of him.


    She hesitated, thinking, maybe he didn''t want to see such a scene.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t know what Lin Zhonghuai thinks in the end, but she didn''t expect Lin Zhonghuai to send her daughter to her so soon.


    In any case, it is more than anything to see his daughter, even if the child does not want to see himself, as long as see the child, look, also satisfied.


    She didn''t have time to study Lin Zhonghuai''s intention. She just thought Lin Zhonghuai surprised her.


    She quickly closed the door and turned to look at the little thing.


    A glance at the summer rain, that kind of son can be really high above, there is a kind of king in the summer feeling.


    Xia Yuxi couldn''t laugh or cry. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She went over and whispered, "Xia Xia Xia, Mommy knows I''m sorry for you, OK?"


    Xia Xia snorted. The tone of his voice was quite similar to that of Lin Zhonghuai.


    Sure enough, like father, like daughter.


    Directly sent by a cold hum, Xia Yuxi pursed her lips, or didn''t want to give up, and said with a smile: "you don''t hum, can you say a word?"


    Xia Xia glanced at her and threw her a line from the TV play: "if apologizing is useful, then the police are useless. Is your face bigger than uncle policeman


    Xia Yuxi is more crying and laughing. She thinks that her daughter''s words are really the truth. She just uses them here. Although she is helpless, she can''t help it.


    "How can you forgive me?" Xia Yuxi tried to discuss again to see if she could make her daughter closer to herself.


    But the little thing didn''t give her face at all. She was very direct and said, "why didn''t you think of this day when you left? When you said you left without paying attention to these people? Now that you''ve done it, do you want to be forgiven? What did you do? "


    Xia Yuxi is stuck.


    "Why should I forgive you?" Xia Xia was once again aggressive.


    Xia Yuxi is really helpless. She can only listen and smile on her face.


    She knew that this little ancestor would have some opinions, but she didn''t expect that the opinions were so frightening.


    "You didn''t even know when you left. Now you want me to forgive you? I''ll tell you, it''s impossible. " Xia Xia slightly raised his chin and was very proud: "if my father didn''t let me come to see you, I didn''t want to come here. My father is such a kind person. I tell you, I''m not kind like you."


    Er!


    If you''re choking.


    Xia Yuxi felt her heart stuffy.


    Not kind?


    Is that what she looks like in her daughter''s heart?


    It seems like a failure.


    Xia Yuxi did not explain, just smiling at the small lovely in front of her, before the child is not so polite to her, but at least attached.


    Now, all her love goes to her father.


    Well, it''s just for Dad.


    This year, she and her father to establish the feelings, deeply let her comfort and surprise.


    "Your father is very kind." Xia Yuxi sincerely opened his mouth.


    She is worthy of being the man she likes.


    Summer a listen, the moment came to temper.


    "Look at you, you look so proud, I really think my father will marry you, I can warn you, my father has a lot of women love him." Xia Xia immediately made a speech to attack Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi first started or a Leng, then laughed again.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know your father is excellent and there are many women who love him. It''s normal."Xia Yuxi has thought about this problem for a long time. After all, Lin Zhonghuai is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. There were so many pursuers in those years. It is very lucky that he can stand out among those pursuers and become his girlfriend.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t even know what Lin Zhonghuai thinks of himself.


    But after all, he failed Lin Zhonghuai.


    Think of that year, Xia Yuxi lip corner of the astringent meaning more thick.


    "Hum." Summer summer is again hum a, is such an attitude, how to look at Mommy are not pleasing to the eye.


    Xia Yuxi suddenly regained consciousness and approached her a little, trying to sit on her side.


    But the little guy immediately drove away: "you stay away from me, don''t sit down in front of me, I am very annoyed now, you know?"


    Xia Yuxi stops, looks at the child from a commanding position, and nods. "I know."


    It''s all on your face. Can''t you see it?


    "You know, you''re going to move forward, and you''re looking for people, aren''t you?" Xia Xia looked at her more distasteful: "don''t pestle here, quickly hide a little, find a place to sit down, I don''t like you to speak to me higher than me, especially the people who have done something wrong also put out a look of high above, it''s disgusting."


    Xia Yuxi was choked and shaken and almost didn''t fall down.


    She quickly found a place not far from her daughter to sit down.


    Xia Xia was not satisfied again. She took a look at Xia Yuxi and denounced him: "how can you say that you are aggrieved? Look at your face, even a smile. Am I vicious?"


    "No way. If you do something wrong, you have to accept the result." Xia Yuxi sighed and looked at her daughter pitifully, "you''ll forgive me, I really know I''m wrong."


    Xia Xia frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Xia Yuxi is very quiet sitting on the opposite side of the child, eyes gently fall on the child''s face, no matter how the child to themselves, are looking for their own.


    Now, she is helpless, can only appoint, with efforts to repair the feelings with the father and daughter.


    Perhaps her attitude is still good, summer and summer quiet for a while, just open a way: "say first, what did you run this year?"

 Chapter 1142

    Xia Xia looks like a judge who interrogates himself. She has a serious attitude and makes Xia Yuxi laugh and cry.


    She was cooperative, and immediately replied, "nothing, just went to the United States for more than a year."


    "Well, the answer is so general, what shady thing has been done?" Summer and summer puffed up his cheeks and looked very angry.


    Xia Yuxi raised her eyes to look at the children, and her eyes slipped through a blur of obscurity, but soon passed away. She changed a smile: "I work in the United States."


    "Lose me and go to work?" Summer and summer are going to blow up. "Why don''t you? Where can''t work be done? Running last year''s young daughter, are you still not a human being


    The heart is a stabbing pain, very painful.


    Xia Yuxi''s face still kept a smile, looking at her daughter gently, she did it in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you say you like dad?" Xia Yuxi said with a smile: "I sent you to your father, you should thank me, how can you still be so depressed?"


    "I didn''t say that if you have a father, you don''t want mommy." Xia Xia looked at Xia Yuxi and refuted with herself. She immediately got a temper and raised her tone a lot. "It''s you who let me have a father and then no mother. Xia Yuxi, tell me what kind of vicious woman you are? You always put me in a single parent''s family. I was your daughter after eight generations of bloody mildew? "


    Xia Yuxi felt tight in her heart and laughed more gently on her face. She said, "child, thank you so much for wanting to be with me. So, what are you carrying? Don''t be coquettish. Mommy''s here. Come on, hug me


    Xia Yuxi''s enthusiasm contrasts with Xia Xia''s indifference.


    The little guy put out Xia Yuxi''s hope with a word: "don''t be so enthusiastic. You look terrible when you smile. That''s my idea more than a year ago. Now I just want my father. You can stay where you are cool."


    Xia Yuxi is really stabbed by the heart, very uncomfortable, but she still squeezed out a smile.


    "Is it? What are you doing here to see me? "


    "My dad asked me to come." Xia Xia said, "my father didn''t say anything, so he asked me to come to see you."


    "And your father?" Xia Yuxi subconsciously looks at the door.


    Is Lin Zhonghuai downstairs?


    "Don''t look. No matter how big your eyes are, my father won''t come right now." Xia Xia directly points out Xia Yuxi''s expectation.


    Xia Yuxi is suspicious. "Well, your father will send you here and let you go upstairs. What if I''m not at home?"


    Xia Yuxi thinks about it and feels a little scared. She just thinks that Lin Zhonghuai is too careless to leave such a small child at the door?


    "Didn''t you leave me in kindergarten and run away? I don''t know if my father can accept me, so you left me there. I haven''t heard from you since then. It''s much better than your father. At least you can send me in person. " Xia Xia said this, gently bit the lower lip, eyes full of halo dyed with a layer of light red, it seems that Wei Qu extremely.


    He tried to cry, but the child held back.


    But that''s how it makes people feel pitiful.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart trembled, looking at the child, the heart suddenly pulled tight, hands tightly clasped together.


    When she left Xia Xia Xia in the kindergarten, she was sure that Lin Zhonghuai would take the child away, and this was Lin Zhonghuai''s child, and he would certainly want it.


    even after the DNA test, the result can be determined. She is not afraid of being checked, and at the same time, she did not hurry to leave. She also arranged an eyeliner in the country to make sure that the child would be taken away by Lin Zhonghuai.


    But she didn''t want to explain anything about it.


    It seems that the child has decided that he is abandoning her, and that behavior is the same.


    Xia Yuxi can''t say anything more.


    Xia Xia frowned slightly.


    "No more words?"


    Xia Yuxi''s gentle eyes fell on the child''s face again. She said softly, "what you criticize is right. Now you have complaints about Mommy, and I understand them very well. Can you tell me that you''re here today, and you''re going back in the evening? "


    She didn''t dare say to leave the child because she was not qualified.


    So in the face of children, she can only be bitter and careful.


    "Of course I will go back. If I don''t, will I stay here with you? I just come to see you and see that you''re not doing well. I''ve got a lot of balance in my heart. Whoever makes you abandon me will have to punish you and make you have a bad life. "


    Xia Xia said a lot of sharp words.


    Xia Yuxi is still smiling.


    Xia Xia looks at her for a while and finds that no matter how she chokes, mummy is not angry. She is also a little strange and surprised.


    In a moment, Xia Xia said again, "how long are you going to stay back this time?"


    "I''m not going." Xia Yuxi deep voice of the opening, the tone is very positive: "intend to always stay."


    Xia Yuxi also deeply understood, from a door to now the child asked himself twice, which shows that the child is very concerned about this matter.So Xia Yuxi is very sure to tell Xia Xia the answer, this time he will not go.


    She also knew that some things would be doomed if they were three times in a row, and would never come to an end again. She must now stay and fight for her happiness for the rest of her life, even if the ending may not be as good as it may be.


    This is the last chance.


    Don''t want to miss it again.


    I don''t want to be alone.


    Even if it is a violation of the original oath, we should have the cheek to stay here and stay with Lin Zhonghuai.


    She didn''t want to miss it again.


    Xia Xia looked at Xia Yuxi deeply for a while, suddenly jumped down from the sofa and went to the door.


    What''s the matter with the child?


    Like her father, she turned away when she didn''t agree.


    She''s scared.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Yuxi also followed quickly, chasing her daughter.


    Xia Yuxi said: "of course, I''m going home, isn''t it the home you gave me? My father, my grandmother''s home. "


    In a word, Xia Yuxi almost choked to death.


    It''s too powerful to talk people to death.


    She looked at Xia Xia and said, "is your father down there?"


    It was clear that if Lin Zhonghuai was not at the bottom, the child would not go suddenly like this.


    Xia Xia white her one eye: "of course, my father can be different from you, but my father has a good idea, he won''t let me come regardless of my safety, he personally sent me to the door."


    Xia Yuxi was unable to answer the child''s hatred, only felt very painful in the heart, stuffy.


    Daughter in front, she can only follow in the back, tight, a little distance do not want to be left behind.


    Xia Xia came out, Xia Yuxi touched the key and closed the door.


    The mother and daughter came downstairs together.


    Xia Yuxi saw Lin Zhonghuai''s car parked there, and he saw Xia Xia come out. He immediately opened the door and came out of the car. His tall body looked so tall and straight.

 Chapter 1143

    "Dad As soon as her daughter saw him, she rushed over.


    "Run slowly." Lin Zhonghuai gave a deep command, and immediately bent down to pick up her daughter. "It''s not that. Slow down. How can you always not change this rash behavior?"


    "I miss you." Xia Xia hugs Lin Zhonghuai''s neck, incomparable attachment: "I miss you so much, Dad."


    Lin Zhonghuai is stunned and subconsciously looks at Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Xia felt guilty and continued to speak: "Dad, I miss grandma. Let''s go home. I don''t want to stay here."


    Dad told her to have a good chat with mommy. If you want mommy, you can say you want to.


    But she didn''t do it.


    She thought about it, but she didn''t want to tell mommy.


    Because, she was angry.


    Up to now, I still can''t get rid of it.


    Xia Yuxi saw father and daughter so close, in the heart very envious.


    She has raised a little guy for five years, not as much as Lin Zhonghuai.


    Xia Yuxi spreads a little sour from her heart and looks at her father and daughter with gentle eyes.


    The wind at night is not cool, it''s gentle.


    A warmth slowly spread to the heart, she wants is not like this?


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes fell on Xia Yuxi''s body. She was five or six meters away. She did not rush to come. She looked at them from such a distance. The longing and admiration of her eyes were obvious and easy to see.


    Even though it was far away, Lin Zhonghuai felt it.


    He Mou Guang is deep a few Xu, looked at an eye daughter, the eye is fixed on Xia Xia Xia, ask: "you, so fast come down?"


    "I want to go home." Xia Xia was looked guilty by her father. She lay down in her father''s neck and whispered, "let''s go home, Dad."


    What do you want to do.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s words got stuck and couldn''t speak.


    He had to look at Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi is still standing there, her eyes are a little dim.


    She is very envious, can hold the baby, now, she wants to hold the baby has become extravagant hope.


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Lin Zhonghuai didn''t force her. He said faintly, "let''s go home."


    "Well." Xia Xia immediately nodded, very clever.


    "You get in first." Lin Zhonghuai carried the child into the car, closed the door himself, and then turned to look at Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi stood there, staring at him.


    Lin Zhonghuai eyes flash, way: "you go upstairs, I take summer home."


    He just looked at her and turned to go.


    "Wait!" Xia Yuxi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and turned slowly.


    Xia Yuxi quickly came over, breathing a little bit fast, looking at him, stopping, chest still ups and downs, blurted out: "thank you, Zhonghuai, thank you for bringing her to see me, although she refused to forgive me, but I can see her, really satisfied, thank you."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were half down, his eyes were dark and deep, and his cool and delicate face was deep, and he could hardly see his emotion. He looked at her from a commanding position, and Xia Yuxi''s eyes dodged.


    "You raised her better than I did." Xia Yuxi pulled his lips. "Really good, thank you."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not move and did not open his mouth to say a word.


    The air is very quiet.


    Xia Yuxi did not wait for Lin Zhonghuai to open his mouth.


    Yeah.


    This is Lin Zhonghuai.


    She smiles and looks at the car, her eyes are tender and sentimental. "You go back, boy. You''re in a hurry."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were tight. Under his gorgeous appearance, his anger rose.


    Without any effort, she drove them away.


    Oh.


    It was delivered to her door. She just said thank you. It''s so cold.


    Lin Zhonghuai thought so. The more he thought, the more angry he was. He turned and got into the car.


    Xia Yuxi looked at his action is very big, the speed is also very fast, started the car to go, she is also in a daze.


    The engine of the car left a stream of smoke. She was the only one downstairs.


    It''s a little cold all of a sudden.


    Her hands around her chest, looking at the car left, self mockingly smile, let them go, because they want to cry.


    And crying is a coward''s thing to do.


    She didn''t want to show them.


    She also quickly turned around, eyes wet, eyes a astringent, eyes very painful, tears.


    She still did not strive to cry.


    Back upstairs, she buried herself in the quilt, clearly should not cry, but still wet the corner of her eyes.


    Xia Yuxi tried several times to control her emotions and didn''t want to cry. But the more she controlled her emotions, the more she poured out. She finally couldn''t help crying in this quiet room.On the way back with his daughter, Lin Zhonghuai was silent in the car. Neither father nor daughter spoke.


    So I went back to the Lin family.


    After arriving, Xia Xia got off first.


    At the door of the villa, Mrs. Lin looked at them. Seeing them coming back, Mrs. Lin said with concern, "how come you came back so soon? Zhonghuai, why did you come back with the baby? "


    "Grandma." Xia Xia hugged Mrs. Lin''s waist and didn''t say a word. This situation made Mrs. Lin feel more distressed. Looking at her granddaughter, she felt even more sad.


    She took a look at her son, trying to see the result in his face.


    But Lin Zhonghuai, facing his mother, said nothing and seemed to be in a low mood.


    Mrs. Lin thought, bad, this Muggle is really in the face of women when the character to play to the extreme.


    Before seeing the traces on him, she thought that her son would no longer be a monk and a bachelor. But now that she saw her son coming back with her daughter without saying a word, she felt a strong sense of frustration again.


    It seems that his son does not have much ability in women.


    Mrs. Lin sighed at her son''s appearance, her eyes twinkled with helplessness, but she opened her mouth to her granddaughter: "well, I know that your father can''t find a wife in this kind of efficiency, and your mother takes a fancy to him, and secretly gives birth to you to him. It''s normal for your father to be a bachelor like this."


    Mrs. Lin''s words are helpless and sad to her son.


    How can an excellent woman not be so enlightened?


    Lin Zhonghuai could not laugh or cry. He looked at his mother and shook his head. "Mom, I have my own discretion."


    "You have a sense of propriety? Your hair will be white when you are measured! " Mrs. Lin is dissatisfied and helpless.


    Xia Xia once heard her grandmother say her father, she stopped working in an instant, and immediately retorted, "no, my father is the best father in the world, and my mother is not a good woman."


    Xia Xia said, doodle mouth, think of Mommy abandon themselves, want to cry.


    "Don''t say that with emotion. It''s not easy for her to give birth to you in October." Mrs. Lin is always kind, and she thinks about it from a woman''s point of view.

 Chapter 1144

    Xia Xia was said to want to cry, she did not understand the small face to look at her grandmother.


    Mrs. Lin immediately looked down at her granddaughter and comforted her, "the most difficult thing for a woman is to have a child, but it is more difficult for your mother. Unmarried childbirth, this is the most test of a woman''s bearing capacity, you do not understand now, it does not matter, you can forgive you, but do not allow your heart, this, when you grow up in the future, you will naturally realize that your mother is not easy.


    It''s just that your father and daughter don''t seem to have any skills. If you have the ability, you can take them down and take them back. It''s not a way for the whole family to separate in this way. "


    "Granny, who are you from? Is there any principle? Your son has been ruined by others. If you don''t help your son, you have to criticize him. That''s an elbow out. If I don''t help my son now, I don''t want to help my granddaughter. Where''s the next generation of parents Summer summer small mouth is also fierce, Baba said so much.


    Mrs. Lin had no choice but to smile and sigh: "of course, grandma is for you and your father, but for your good, I hope your family will get together."


    "Grandma, I didn''t see it." Xia and Xia said as they were.


    "You, there is a stupid dad, you don''t help your father, you still blame your mother in the middle, I see your father and your mother make up, I don''t know when."


    "I won''t help. I''m going back to bed. Grandma, let''s go to bed." Xia Xia took Mrs. Lin''s hand and went to the house.


    Lin Zhonghuai wants to follow in.


    Mrs. Lin went in and slammed the door.


    Walking in the back, Lin Zhonghuai almost didn''t touch the bridge of his nose. He looked at the closed door and touched his nose in amazement.


    The voices of mother and daughter came from the room.


    "Grandma, why do you close the door?"


    "Of course, your father is locked out. Do you want your father to be a bachelor all his life?"


    Xia Xia was also very smart, and immediately realized: "grandma, do you mean to let dad go to my mommy again? Not coming back tonight? "


    "Of course, my granddaughter is smart." "Much smarter than your father," Mrs. Lin praised


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and did not move for a long time.


    Would it be appropriate for him to return to Xia Yuxi at this time?


    He''s been away from there twice. Will he go back tonight?


    He''s a little confused in his mind, so forget it.


    Knock on the door, Lin Zhonghuai said: "Mom, please open the door for me."


    Mrs. Lin refused politely: "it''s impossible to open the door. If you can''t find a wife, don''t come back. This family is so lonely. I don''t even have a talking daughter-in-law. You should take time to get your daughter-in-law back."


    "Mom, open the door first." Lin Zhonghuai said again, "today is not the right day."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here and go where you should go." Mrs. Lin rudely interrupted her son''s words: "if you can''t find your daughter-in-law, don''t come back, you know?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was helpless. After waiting for a long time, he saw that the gate was still closed. He had no choice but to drive away.


    When the car left, Mrs. Lin opened the door and looked outside to make sure the car had gone. Then she was a little relieved. "I''m gone at last."


    "Granny, is it right for my dad to rush in like this?" Xia Xia sighed with disapproval: "I always feel that people like my mother will have to flash her for a while. If she is cold for a while, don''t pay attention to her. Let her know what it''s like to be flashed by others. Let her know what it''s like to cherish and know what''s hard won."


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t help crying and laughing when the little thing said so many angry words.


    "That''s your mommy. You know, she''ll be sad if you say that."


    "She has no intention. If she does, she can leave me for such a long time? How can there be such a mother? Grandma, you are the real mother. You see how happy my father is


    Mrs. Lin sighed, rubbed and rubbed Xia Xia''s hair and said, "you can be duplicity. In fact, you want your mother to come back soon. You''d better have a younger brother or younger sister for you."


    Summer a listen, incredible looking at grandma, and then eyes Dodge, shaking his head: "I didn''t, grandma, I went upstairs first, I went up to take a bath."


    "Look, I''ll tell you what''s on my mind." Mrs. Lin followed her granddaughter and said, "slow down, slow down. Don''t run so fast. What should you do if you fall down so fast?"


    But in a flash, the figure disappeared in the corner of the second floor.


    On the way, Lin Zhonghuai was driving on the road. He was wondering whether to go back. His mother would not open the door when he went home.


    Go back to Xia Yuxi?


    Too anxious.


    When was he so careful?


    Forget it. Let''s find a place to think about it.


    He drove on the road for an hour. He didn''t know where to go. He found a place to stop the car. He lit a cigarette and watched the fireworks all over the city.I just feel very lonely.


    The phone rings at this time.


    He looked at it. It was Gu Hao who called.


    How are you, cousin? I have been afraid to call you, but I miss you again. How are you now? "


    "You want to ask me what''s going on with Xia Yuxi?" Lin Zhonghuai didn''t hide it from his cousin, so he said it all directly.


    Gu Hao immediately said, "yes, that''s the question."


    Lin Zhonghuai sighed without opening his mouth.


    Gu Hao felt not very good for a moment: "cousin, you have always been a more intelligent person, how emotional things are not efficient?"


    "It''s hard to say." "It''s not about efficiency, it''s about people''s hearts," Lin said


    Gu Hao Yi Zheng.


    Lin Zhonghuai hesitated, then went on: "people''s mind is very delicate, clearly missing, but not reconciled."


    "Cousin, you feel that she has been away from you for many years, but you miss her. You want to be with her, but you feel very sad. In a word, you have no place to vent your anger, do you?"


    How clever you are, you can understand it in a word.


    Lin Zhonghuai sighs that his sister is a very exquisite woman. He smiles bitterly and says, "yes, you are right. I am thinking like this now."


    Gu Hao comforted him: "cousin, do you think too much? In fact, sometimes, you really don''t have to think so much. If you like, you can chase back. You don''t like to say clearly."


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "she won''t say it."


    "Why did you leave?" Gu Hao guessed it almost instantly.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, very shallow.


    Gu Hao was stunned, "cousin, you can ask."


    "Ask, don''t say."


    "Then check." Gu Hao said: "I think there must be many reasons why she left at the beginning. It is not a last resort that she would not leave. I think the most urgent thing is that you should check why she left you and gave birth to a child seven years ago?


    Since you used to be lovers, there is always a reason for breaking up. If she doesn''t love you, how can she be willing to help you give birth to a child? "


    "Yes, how could a child be born?" Lin Zhonghuai murmured as if to ask Gu Hao and himself.

 Chapter 1145

    "Your cousin, it''s very efficient."


    After Gu Hao hung up the phone, Feng Yi Chen told her: "they went to the supermarket together this evening and bought a lot of safety measures. Look at this situation, they are already together."


    "Ah Gu Hao was stunned: "why didn''t you tell me earlier when we were together?"


    "You didn''t ask." Feng Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked at his wife in a funny way: "how do I know you just called your cousin? You were not so gossipy before."


    Gu Hao was also stunned. Yes, he didn''t have such gossip before.


    "In the past, there were not too many people who could care about gossip. Now that you are all here, I will naturally care about some of them."


    Feng Yi Chen smiles: "but I still hope you can care more about me, expend energy in the time with me, how long have we not been intimate?"


    Take good care of silence.


    She knew that the wind Yi Chen likes this, this time is looking at the child, she which has the mood.


    The wind Yi Chen but does not give up, stretch out a hand to hold her. "Don''t be silent. You always do when you say something."


    "Well, stop it." Gu Hao zhengse: "beautiful time is good, but now I''m old enough."


    "How old are you?" He frowned at once. "No more than twenty-seven, you say so. How can a 27 year old woman who is unmarried live?"


    Gu Hao had no choice but to take a look at him: "others are others, I am me. OK, how do you know that my cousin and Xia Yuxi go to buy safety measures?"


    "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. I''m looking for someone to stare at them." The wind Yi Chen laughs a little bit proud, in front of Gu Hao asks for credit: "you see they are all busy with this matter, I also think we should be warm now, can think about a little help the harmonious and beautiful things of life."


    It''s really speechless. A big man thinks about things he shouldn''t think about all day long and says so implicitly.


    She knew that she might not be able to escape tonight.


    Wind Yi Chen this time suppress bad, seem to want busy.


    She took a look at the wind Yi Chen, deliberately said: "do not consider."


    "Not without consideration." The wind Yi Chen immediately clenched Gu Hao Dao hand and begged to open his mouth: "wife, I really can''t bear it any more. Before the child was in the stomach, now the child is in the baby room, you can''t do this to me any more, and I''m not easy."


    Gu Hao is speechless. He smiles and looks at him and says, "it''s not easy for you. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m your man." Wind Yi Chen way: "your heart makes your man so hard to wait for you? How can you make me so sleepless


    "Stop it." Gu Hao didn''t want to talk to him about it. She said with a smile, "I promised to stay with you tonight."


    "Really?" Feng Yi Chen''s eyes were instantly lit up, looking at Gu Hao, the eyes are colorful: "you don''t cheat me, when the child makes a scene, you must go to find the child, and then you will leave me."


    Gu Hao thought, that''s the truth.


    Every time she heard the child''s movement, she went to see the child, which disappointed him many times.


    "Children are the most important." Gu Hao put forward his attitude: "what are you doing with your children?"


    "The children are taken care of by aunts."


    "Auntie is not Mommy." Gu Hao looks at him, smiling. "So you have to understand that it''s not easy for me to be a mother."


    "You''re playing me again." The wind Yi Chen suspects Gu Hao has not moved any heart at all, he sighed: "are you in the cultivation of immortals now?"


    Gu laughs, "OK, go and find out where my cousin is."


    Wind Yi Chen did not say Gu Hao, in the heart is angry, still take out the phone, call Gu Hao to check the situation.


    I got the news soon.


    "Your cousin has been alone on the road all night. He was driven out by your aunt. He has been on the street all the time. Now he is outside the north city."


    "So far away?" Take care of the consternation. "What did he do when he went out alone for so long?"


    "He took Xia Xia Xia to meet her mother. After that, he left and went back home. As a result, he was driven out by your aunt. Then he has been wandering and has not been home yet."


    "Don''t you look for Xia Yuxi?" Gu Hao asked.


    "No The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, eyebrow Yu wrinkles: "if look for Xia Yuxi, still use to stroll on the road? He certainly doesn''t know how to deal with it. He has his own sense of propriety. We can''t replace them. It''s like something in a boudoir. It can''t be replaced or replaced. "


    Gu Hao gave him another look. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll call Xia Yuxi and tell her my cousin''s address now."


    "You call her?" Wind Yi Chen Leng next, still way: "you don''t disturb your cousin''s plan."


    "No, I think they need a push now."


    "You are enthusiastic, but I don''t know what your cousin thinks. Maybe they will not be together at all."


    "My cousin is sure to be with Xia Yuxi. He has been single for so many years. Isn''t he just waiting for her? Besides, if it wasn''t for the fact that I would not have been single for so many years, and now with Xia Xia, they would be together. ""Who knows?" The wind Yi Chen shrugs, now own matter has not solved.


    He looked at himself, a little irritable, and suddenly his eyes turned. He held Gu Hao''s face and said, "wife, you look at me."


    Gu good a Leng, to the upper wind Yi Chen deep Mou son: "see you do what?"


    "Look at the fire running through my eyes." Wind Yi Chen low voice way.


    Gu was stunned and realized that the master had not gone through the fury.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry. She reached out and hugged him: "OK, I see. It''s burning all the time."


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart one joy, feel good, finally is saw.


    But the next second, take care of a word, he is about to die.


    "But what about burning? Call 119 for you? "


    Wind Yi Chen all of a sudden loosen Gu Hao, look at Gu Hao plaintively, the bottom of the eye is angry. "I''m angry that you look like that."


    Gu Hao chuckled, then stood on tiptoe and put his arm around his neck. The whole person was in his arms.


    "Yi Chen, I help cousin and rain Xi, not for their adults, for summer and summer."


    "Well, you call." Feng Yi Chen also knows that Gu Hao is warm-hearted.


    Gu Hao gave him a kiss and comforted him.


    Wind Yi Chen this just releases her.


    Gu Hao calls Xia Yuxi.


    Not many, the phone was connected, there ring up, Xia Yuxi with a trace of hoarse voice.


    "Take care."


    "Are you crying?" Gu Hao could tell that her voice was low and hoarse.


    Xia Yuxi stopped and seemed to be hesitating.


    "Sorry." Gu Hao also found that his question was too direct.


    "It doesn''t matter. I cried in vain." Xia Yuxi did not hide it. "Come on, I deserve it. What''s the matter with you on the phone?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said bluntly: "I don''t know what kind of thoughts you have for my cousin. I just want to work hard for Xia xianu. My cousin is now alone in Beicheng, and his car has never left."


    "Alone?" Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    "Yes, I was driven out by my aunt and went there alone."


    "Ah?" Xia Yuxi is very anxious, "then, you let him go home, will he be OK like this?"


    "You may as well call it." Gu Hao smiles. "I think you care about him."


    Xia Yuxi hesitated and said, "you give me the address, I''ll go to find him."

 Chapter 1146

    Half an hour later.


    Somewhere in Beicheng district.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s car stopped at the side of the road. He has been here for more than an hour, and a small pile of cigarette butts has been lost on the ground.


    He did not move. His handsome face was expressionless and looked sad.


    Xia Yuxi hit a car. When he arrived, he saw the man leaning on the door from a distance. He was not sitting in the car.


    Under the streetlights, his slender body was reflected in a long shadow, half of his face was in the shadow, looking very gloomy.


    She got out of the car.


    The taxi turned around.


    Far away, Xia Yuxi looks at Lin Zhonghuai and feels all sorts of emotions in her heart.


    She still came.


    Gu Hao provided her with an opportunity, which she could not but cherish.


    She told herself that this time she came back to find her lover.


    If she did not cross the stage of shame, she would never be able to recover Lin Zhonghuai.


    So she came.


    Even if his eyes were red and swollen, even if he had been crying for a long time in the apartment, he still came.


    Just looking at the people under the street lamp from afar, as well as the figure and car shadow stretched by the street lamp, I just feel that the bottom of my heart suddenly surges up inexplicable desolation.


    Seven years.


    It''s too long.


    Seven years passed between them.


    There are not many vehicles in this area. It is late at night at this time. It should be more than 11 o''clock. It will be near midnight.


    He is here alone reclining in the car, like a sculpture like posture.


    Xia Yuxi looked at it and found that he didn''t move for a long time.


    Her heart, desolate at the same time, was stabbed.


    Heartache.


    Because it''s quiet, because it''s dead.


    At this time, he was motionless and dead.


    All these years, isn''t he, too?


    If she had not seen him like this now, she might not have thought deeply.


    The dark color suit and the night are integrated, but suddenly the sky is raining.


    In summer, it''s easy. The weather changes.


    The rain wet the clothes in an instant.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t take an umbrella with her. She just came back and didn''t buy a lot of things.


    But Lin Zhonghuai did not move. Even if it was raining, he did not move. It seemed that the rain did not hit him.


    He maintained a movement, so quiet.


    The heavy rain soon drenched his dark gray suit, and the rain fell down his handsome face into the suit.


    There is a melancholy in that Ying Ting''s eyebrows, and loneliness and loneliness flash through her deep melancholy eyes.


    Xia Yuxi ran a few steps, to the front.


    It''s close.


    The rain was mottled and the sight was blurred.


    But she still clearly saw Lin Zhonghuai''s pale face. The melancholy in her eyes still startled Xia Yuxi''s eyes.


    She covered her lips, and did not care that her whole body was wet, so she stopped.


    Zheng Zheng, looking at the man.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    A gust of wind hit, Xia Yuxi hit a thrill.


    The next second, she saw Lin Zhonghuai finally move, he did not look up, but opened the door into the car.


    Xia Yuxi opened her mouth and stretched out her hand to hold him, but she hesitated.


    I couldn''t help hesitating at the last second.


    The light is on. It''s gone.


    She was alone in the oblique position, alone there.


    Xia Yuxi smile, stretch out the hand, gently shrink back.


    She still didn''t shout.


    There was no movement.


    At that moment, the stabbing pain in her heart shocked her.


    What kind of harm did she bring to him?


    But already, how can she say it? At that time, everything was not what she wanted.


    What''s the use of saying or not?


    The rain is cold.


    She squatted on the ground, unable to move for a long time. She put her hands around her shoulder, and her eyes slipped through the sadness.


    Too tired.


    Splashing water quickly gathered around the body, more and more water on the ground.


    Xia Yuxi''s phone rings.


    But she did not answer, as if did not hear, a person fell into their own world.


    Gu Hao picked up the phone and called twice.


    Because the person that wind Yi Chen arranges follows Xia Yuxi to the North City, but did not expect, she is in the rain, did not have on cousin''s car at all.


    Gu Hao is worried. He calls Xia Yuxi and wants her to come back quickly. He doesn''t answer the phone.


    Gu Hao is in a hurry, so he has to call Lin Zhonghuai.When the phone rang, Lin Zhonghuai was driving. He was drenched in the heavy rain. He felt that he should not be like this tonight.


    "Hello, take care of yourself."


    "Cousin, Xia Yuxi went to the place where you just stayed to find you. I told her where you were. It was Yichen who sent people to follow you. I told Xia Yuxi that she went to look for you and saw you in the rain without calling you. She is still in the rain now. What can you do with it?"


    After Gu Hao finished speaking, he hung up without waiting for Lin Zhonghuai to speak.


    However, Lin Zhonghuai froze, his hand shook, put down the phone, immediately turned back to the distance.


    The car is going very fast.


    The windscreen wiper keeps scratching the water on the glass.


    Lin Zhonghuai held the steering wheel with both hands, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were highlighted. So hard, his thin lips pressed tightly.


    He went back to his original place again. He looked outside and saw no one.


    Lin Zhonghuai parked the car in its original place. He could not see anyone, so he could only get off to find it.


    There is no umbrella in the car.


    He got out of the car, went outside and looked around.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    Suddenly, at the angle of the car, on the sidewalk, a small figure squatted on the ground.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it''s a person.


    He ran off that way.


    As we got closer, we suddenly stopped.


    It''s too small.


    Xia Yuxi embraces herself and squats on the ground like a pitiful abandoned beast.


    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips and walked towards her step by step.


    It''s in front of me.


    Xia Yuxi seemed to notice something strange. She lifted her eyes abruptly and was wet by the rain. Her eyes could hardly open.


    But she was able to see clearly who was coming.


    It''s Lin Zhonghuai.


    His face is very bad, there are pimples between his eyebrows, and his brows are tightened.


    His ferocious appearance, let Xia Yuxi some uncomfortable, some uneasy, some embarrassed, more a little surprised.


    All kinds of emotions intertwined, she pulled her lips and showed a smile: "Hi, what a coincidence."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s lips pursed tighter, his eyes, down, mixed with rain, fell on Xia Yuxi''s pale face.


    He took a breath, mixed with the sound of rain, cold to throw a word: "go!"


    Then he turned his head.


    Xia Yuxi Leng next, or follow to stand up.


    But, squat for a long time, the foot is a little numb.


    She was forced to stop.


    Lin Zhonghuai walked a few steps, found Xia Yuxi did not follow up, immediately turned back, see Xia Yuxi in place did not move.


    He turned again and came back.


    Xia Yuxi saw his vigorous and vigorous walk. Even in the heavy rain, he did not lose momentum at all. Instead, he added a touch of Luotuo and chic.


    When he got to Xia Yuxi, he bent down and took Xia Yuxi up.

 Chapter 1147

    "Achoo!"


    Xia Yuxi couldn''t help sneezing. It was cold.


    But holding a pair of strong arms and his hard chest brought her warmth, which was warm to the heart.


    How did he get back here?


    There is no time to study, just staring at the face of the man holding his own.


    Her eyes could not but be attached.


    Seven years.


    After such a long time, she did not dare to look at his face when she came back. She was clearly reluctant to give up, but she did not dare to see him.


    Fear.


    I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to see it again. I''m afraid that he will abandon himself and never come back.


    Too much fear.


    Now, he embraces himself, is no longer the youth of that year, has grown into a powerful man.


    And she, no matter seven years ago, or seven years later, there was only one man in her heart.


    Now, in the pouring rain, she finally dared to look at him.


    She looked at him at close range without blinking.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but reach out and touch his face carefully.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stiff and did not look at her.


    It''s raining too much.


    They''ll talk about it in the car.


    Xia Yuxi saw that he did not refuse, did not scold, immediately bold up, hand caressing his face, low voice way: "Zhonghuai!"


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned.


    He finally turned his face and looked at her.


    When he saw her pale face and her swollen eyelids, his eyes were filled with deep anger.


    It was like a surge, almost drowning her.


    What are you crying for?


    Regret?


    Because I was hit by my daughter?


    Where is her heart?


    Have you missed him all these years?


    With crying swollen eyes to show weakness?


    Hope you can forgive her?


    Lin Zhonghuai was furious in his cold eyes, but he still held her and entered the car.


    He put Xia Yuxi into the co pilot''s position and went around the front of the car and got into the car.


    The door closed.


    They were wet and had no dry clothes at all.


    The rain is really frightening.


    The big one caught people by surprise, just standing in the wind and rain for a minute may be soaked through the whole body.


    Xia Yuxi is sitting in the car like a dream at this time. He doesn''t care that his wet clothes have stained his expensive seat.


    A towel just smashed over her face, completely covering her head and face.


    Xia Yuxi pulled down the towel and looked up at Lin Zhonghuai. He looked at him with a cold face and said, "clean your face."


    Xia Yuxi is obedient to wipe her hair and face.


    "Ah! A-choo Just two sneezes in a row.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyebrows were even tighter.


    Xia Yuxi lowered her head and wiped her hair. She did not drip any more. She raised her eyes because she had cried before, and her eyes were very sour.


    Seeing that his hair was still dripping, and he didn''t take a towel, it seemed that only this towel could be used.


    Xia Yuxi immediately handed over to him: "you use it first."


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t pick up the towel, but looked at her coldly and said, "take off your clothes."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and immediately blushed.


    But she soon understood that he meant that they would catch a cold if they didn''t take off their clothes now.


    She had to take off her coat and show her white arm.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s suit coat was also wet and torn off.


    Xia Yuxi reached out to help him wipe his hair.


    Lin Zhonghuai blocked away.


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, from her here to see him, see his eyebrows tightly wrinkled, lips tightly pursed, chin lines are so sharp.


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside. The sound of running water hits the roof glass very loud.


    It was quiet and warm in the car.


    Lin Zhonghuai opened the warm wind.


    Xia Yuxi seemed to hear his anger burst out from his chest. That kind of anger, mixed in the breath, made her heart scared.


    She couldn''t help but want to do something.


    Being blocked away by him, she summoned up her courage again, holding a towel, and came forward again to help Lin Zhonghuai wipe her hair.


    Her mind only this obsession, do not be afraid, do not fear, as long as follow him, as long as this close to him, everything is possible.


    She can''t shrink back.


    Lin Zhonghuai reached out again to block it, and his action was very big.


    Can Xia Yuxi suddenly rushed over, pressed him, she looked down at him, those red eyes are stubborn.


    "You must clean your hair, or you will catch a cold."This woman is really reluctant to give up.


    Lin Zhonghuai waved his hand again.


    This time, Xia Yuxi crushed him and hugged Lin Zhonghuai''s head.


    A fragrance pours into Lin Zhonghuai''s nose.


    His handsome face was stuck on the front of Xia Yuxi''s sling, which was embarrassing. It was not a proper position.


    The height in front of him slowed him down.


    So beautiful.


    The fragrance of the woman and her persistence make him a little linger.


    I hate it so much.


    Hate yourself for seven years or waste time on this woman, why so persistent?


    He really wanted to bite her.


    When he thought like this, he also opened his mouth and bit Xia Yuxi directly.


    He bit her with his strength.


    "Er!" Xia Yuxi eat pain of stuffy hum, can help him wipe the hand of hair still did not stop.


    She knew that he was just angry.


    She didn''t believe he would really hurt herself.


    Her Lin Zhonghuai is always that elegant young man, gentle and reserved.


    She paused and continued to help him.


    If a bite could make him feel relieved, she would.


    It hurts.


    His teeth were all in the flesh, and Lin Zhonghuai suddenly realized what he was doing and let go of his mouth.


    Xia Yuxi is another meal, but he didn''t let himself make a sound at all.


    It wasn''t until he wiped his hair completely that there was no rain. Then he left a little bit and looked down at him.


    Lin Zhonghuai also looked at her.


    That tooth mark, clear in front of his eyes, so deep, almost bleeding.


    She just looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes, but there was a touch of tranquility and calm on her face: "wipe well, Zhonghuai."


    She retreated.


    In front of the beautiful disappeared, Lin Zhonghuai looked at the night, the heavy rain still did not mean to stop.


    The warm air in the car made them feel less cold.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t dare to speak. She sat in the car with her head down and submissive.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Zhonghuai wrung his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Xia Yuxi smiles and asks, "what are you doing here?"


    There was no answer.


    This is the answer.


    She came for him.


    He came for her.


    They torture each other.


    He suddenly turned his head and grasped her shoulder. His fingertips touched her perfect skin. He was stiff for a moment and wanted to retract his hand.


    Xia Yuxi side head, on his turbulent line of sight, smile, way: "I come to find you, I worry about you."


    The force of his hand almost crushed her shoulder.


    Xia Yuxi was obviously in pain, but she still resisted.


    She laughed, her face pale and frightening.

 Chapter 1148

    "Achoo!" Xia Yuxi sneezed again, and her face became more pale.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and saw that she was very thin. The woman was much thinner than before. She was withered in the rain and didn''t look very good.


    "Achoo!"


    Sneezing again.


    Lin Zhonghuai gazed at her deeply. Her face was very small, and her long black eyelashes trembled. She felt a little weak.


    Lin Zhonghuai had no words. He started the car silently and walked in the rain.


    Xia Yuxi smile, voice slightly astringent, but still comfort Lin Zhonghuai: "I am allergic, sneezing, hot and cold alternation easy, you don''t hurry, drive slowly, the heavy rain is not safe."


    "I''m cold." Lin Zhonghuai threw out two words.


    Maybe I don''t know why I''m so irritable and upset in my heart. I can''t help worrying about her even though I''m very angry with her.


    He didn''t care about anything now. He just wanted to take the woman back to take a hot bath, put on dry clothes and cover it in the quilt.


    That''s the idea.


    So, the car is going very fast.


    Xia Yuxi can guess his mind, let him more irritable, the speed did not fall down.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him like this, just a long sigh, no more words.


    Maybe nothing is appropriate.


    Soon, the car drove back to the apartment building.


    During this period, Xia Yuxi has always restrained herself from sneezing. Her trachea is not good. During those years after giving birth to the child, she took care of the child by herself and had to work. She was in poor health. She often caught a cold and dragged on for a long time. Therefore, this sneezing is the sequela of organ damage. Whenever she encounters the alternation of heat and cold and the bad air, she sneezes like this, or even worse Serious.


    She tried to restrain herself from sneezing, lest Lin Zhonghuai be more worried and drive faster.


    Such a restraint, hard to cover the mouth, but the face can not help rising red.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her direction several times and found that she was strange. He drove faster.


    Fortunately, on a rainy night in the early hours of the morning, there were not many cars, so they went all the way back to the apartment building.


    Xia Yuxi wants to get off the bus, but Lin Zhonghuai says, "wait a minute."


    Xia Yuxi is puzzled.


    Lin Zhonghuai ordered in a deep voice, "wait here, I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he opened the door, got out of the car and went into the apartment building in the rain.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. She was very surprised. Looking at her back in a hurry, she only wore a light colored shirt, which made her figure tall and straight.


    The figure in the rainy night is like a towering mountain, giving her all the strength and dependence.


    As she sat in the car, her eyes flashed with astringency. She knew that Lin Zhonghuai had gone to get her umbrella and clothes.


    Even if you hate her, you don''t want her to get wet or cold.


    This man is as kind and warm as he was many years ago.


    What she did, what she missed.


    To say regret, what she regrets most now is that she should not let him have resentment in his heart. She is not afraid that he will hate himself, but that he will torture himself.


    Today, I went to Beicheng and saw him smoking alone there. Xia Yuxi was hard to suffocate.


    Has he been like this all these years.


    Sure enough.


    Lin Zhonghuai went to get his umbrella and clothes.


    She didn''t prepare the umbrella.


    She didn''t have time.


    But there was an umbrella in the apartment. He should have prepared it earlier.


    When the door opened again, Lin Zhonghuai threw a big coat and stood by the door with an umbrella. He said to her, "put it on and get out of the car."


    Xia Yuxi quickly put on clothes, quickly get off, and he stood by the door.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s hand silently entangled her waist, to his side of the area, shackled her, carrying up the stairs.


    It''s too close.


    She felt his tension, his silence, and the tension in his powerful arms that could hold her.


    Not just the body, but the spirit.


    Xia Yuxi also cleverly allows him to be so.


    Until he opened the door of the apartment, Lin Zhonghuai released her and closed the door.


    Xia Yuxi threw herself into his arms.


    Lin Zhonghuai was slightly surprised when he was held full.


    Even if a word does not say, but this action, two people feel each other''s mood.


    Today, he wandered in the street helpless and tangled, suffering a variety of twists and turns, even if the road hate, hate, or hate her pain.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi whispered in a low voice, and her tone was full of strong emotions.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were heavy. He stretched out his hand and tried to encircle her, but he still froze in the air and didn''t move for a long time.


    A few seconds later, he said in a low voice, "take a bath."


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi shakes his head, still holds his waist like this, does not give up.Lin Zhonghuai finally reached out his hand and went to hold her arm. He said again, "take a bath."


    Xia Yuxi shook her head. "No, Zhong Huai, me."


    After the words, want to say, but to the mouth, how can not say.


    And Lin Zhonghuai is also waiting, waiting for a long time, did not wait for the words behind Xia Yuxi.


    She just hugged herself, as if it was necessary to hold her, never let go, just enjoy the warmth of this moment.


    Finally, Lin Zhonghuai still hugged her, silent, just tightly holding the woman in his arms, embedded in his body in the general force.


    I thought I could wait until she told me the reason, but I didn''t.


    When she suddenly raised her head and put her hand around his neck, blocking his breathing.


    He realized that this woman, every time, caught him off guard.


    I couldn''t tell her mind at any time.


    She is very enthusiastic and does whatever she wants.


    Lin Zhonghuai tried to sober himself up, and all kinds of possibilities flashed in his mind. At present, the most important thing is to let Xia Yuxi wake up quickly and not do what he likes.


    She needs to take a bath and change her clothes.


    I''ve been drenched with rain. I can''t catch cold like this.


    In an instant, Lin Zhonghuai held Xia Yuxi''s shoulder in both hands, separated each other, and said to her, "take a bath and change clothes."


    Xia Yuxi is also a Leng, do not speak, is so looking at him.


    She tasted the tobacco taste in Lin Zhonghuai''s mouth. She was slightly bitter and smoked a lot. Thinking of his melancholy, Xia Yuxi felt even more miserable because of herself. Looking at him, her eyes twinkled with tears.


    This kind of look is too delicate and pitiful, the girl''s delicate performance incisively and vividly.


    Lin Zhonghuai heart, but action or fast to Xia Yuxi to hold up, throw into the bathroom.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    This found that the bathtub in the bathroom was almost full.


    It''s warm water.


    It turned out that when Lin Zhonghuai went upstairs just now, he opened the bath water. It would just come up. The water was full and could be washed.


    Time, just right.


    "You wash first." Lin Zhonghuai finished and was ready to step back.


    Xia Yuxi grabbed his wrist and said, "together."

 Chapter 1149

    Lin Zhonghuai is stunned. This is like a match, which can easily light a fire.


    His eyes surged, staring at Xia Yuxi. "Are you sure?"


    Xia Yuxi only realized what she invited others to do when she said it. The red cloud gradually covered the whole pretty face.


    "Achoo!"


    Another sneeze came out at this time, which solved the instant embarrassment.


    She covered her mouth, or made up her mind to say: "together, or wait for a long time will catch cold."


    Lin Zhonghuai hesitated.


    Xia Yuxi rubbed his nose, and his other hand still held Lin Zhonghuai''s sleeve.


    The hand was so hard that he could almost tear his sleeve apart.


    That thin white hand is also bony white, really hard.


    Xia Yuxi saw that he didn''t speak and looked at himself. He laughed awkwardly and wanted to let go.


    But I can''t help but try once. "Don''t be so coquettish, will you? We can save time by washing together. If we waste more time, we will all catch cold. "


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to wash it together?"


    The tone is a bit hoarse, and the emotion and content are obvious.


    Xia Yuxi''s hand is loose.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were bright.


    Xia Yuxi and immediately made up his mind to reach out and hold his hand, fiercely point her. "I''m sure, I''m very sure, Zhong Huai. I''ve never been so sure again."


    She loves Lin Zhonghuai.


    This man is the love of her life.


    What is she not sure about?


    The next second, the door closes.


    Xia Yuxi was left in the bathtub by him.


    The water splashed in all directions.


    The warmth of the room was permeated by the heat of the bath water.


    Naturally, there is also a struggle.


    More than an hour later.


    Xia Yuxi was finally let go by him. When she returned to the bedroom, she buried her face in the quilt and didn''t want to see Lin Zhonghuai.


    Because I''m sorry.


    They didn''t say anything, they just expressed each other''s feelings with practical actions.


    Some things are like this. At the beginning, they may feel embarrassed, and finally overcome such emotions. However, later, they realize that they are not at all embarrassed to deal with such post event problems.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    She took a breath, in the quilt.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Xia Yuxi stayed for a long time and found that there was no sound. She dropped a corner of the quilt and carefully went to see if Lin Zhonghuai was there. Who knows, this look just met Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes.


    His eyes were low, turbulent and sharp. He looked at her like this. His eyes were not instantaneous, as if to attract people''s emotions.


    Xia Yuxi is a little bit embarrassed, his face is more red, looking at him, again buried his face in the quilt.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t expose her embarrassment, but looked down at Xia Yuxi, with a gleam in his eyes.


    Xia Yuxi feels that she seems to be too sentimental. She has done everything clearly. Why should she do this again.


    She simply pulled the quilt down and tried to make herself more natural. She said to Lin Zhonghuai, "do you have any clothes to change?"


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak.


    Xia Yuxi looks at him, this just found that people have changed clothes, a set of home clothes.


    I don''t know when it was put here.


    It''s gray and white. It looks very sporty and casual.


    Xia Yuxi was embarrassed and said, "when did you put your clothes here?"


    "It''s been a long time," Lin said


    Just three words, completely silent, without too many explanations.


    Can Xia Yuxi or taste to a cold, lonely cold.


    He must have come here often. Only here can he smell.


    Xia Yuxi nose a sour, busy turn back to Lin Zhonghuai, eyes have been wet.


    She missed too much time, what kind of harm did she bring to him because of the problems she caused?


    Xia Yuxi felt sad and felt more sorry for Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai is also staring at her back. His eyes are surging, but he doesn''t open his mouth. Just after a movement, he looks very lazy, so his eyes are lazy.


    He looked at her back in a daze.


    Gentle, beautiful.


    In addition to the lost seven years, she secretly left, secretly gave birth to a child, secretly left the child to him for more than a year, disappeared.


    Everything is fine.


    Can think of that do not know the reason to leave, leave twice.


    Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t help but pour out his anger.


    He looked at her, angry: "you, turn around."


    Xia Yuxi a stiff, slowly turned around, eyes slightly red, looking at him, eyes have panic.She knew, and he was angry again.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned even more when he saw her look like this.


    He sat down by the bed, his eyes slightly heavy: "Xia Yuxi, I ask you for the last time, what are you doing back this time?"


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips, knowing that he had given himself a chance this time. If he didn''t speak out his real purpose, there would be no chance.


    She hesitated and whispered, "I come back to want you, I want children."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes tightened.


    This woman is really very talkative when she wants to have children and herself.


    He gently smile, the eyes are angry and mocking: "you are so sure that I must you?"


    "I''m not sure." Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "I know that I am your lover. Since I am your lover, I will abide by your requirements. I will do whatever you ask me to do. If you don''t let me do it, I won''t do it."


    "Yes, you are my lover." Lin Zhonghuai was infuriated by her sensible reply. He said fiercely, "you are just my lover. If you want me and my children, you can only use this identity."


    Heart, again was stabbed under, Xia Yuxi or squeeze out a smile: "Zhonghuai, you don''t get angry, I will be obedient."


    She''s obedient?


    If she had been obedient, she would not have been today.


    He looked at her indignantly, saw that she was serious, did not seem to have a little bit of ingenuity, he hated when she suddenly left and let him be unprepared.


    He couldn''t figure out why she was.


    "Why did you leave He asked again.


    Xia Yuxi fiercely a stiff, immediately droops the eye, is very innocent. "I, I just feel afraid, Zhong Huai, don''t ask me. In the past, I was wrong. I can''t answer you about this question. I can answer all the others."


    "Hum!" Lin Zhonghuai snorted coldly, and said sarcastically, "why did you leave suddenly a year ago? Can you answer this?"


    "Me Xia Yuxi froze again, afraid to look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Look at me." Lin Zhonghuai exclaimed in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi had no choice but to look up at Lin Zhonghuai and say, "I saw you all of a sudden. You knew that I had a baby. I was afraid and couldn''t explain it. I slipped away secretly."


    This is absolutely not true.

 Chapter 1150

    This is absolutely not true.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her. Although her eyes were fixed on her, her eyes still twinkled.


    Xia Yuxi''s voice continued: "really, I just love you, love you too much, so I want to escape."


    "Bullshit." Lin Zhonghuai finally couldn''t help saying a rude remark.


    To a gentle man forced to such a point, Xia Yuxi also felt his own hateful.


    "That''s good." Lin Zhonghuai naturally didn''t believe it. He calmed himself down a little, but he was still patient and said, "I''ve escaped. Why come back?"


    "I can''t bear you, I can''t give up my children." She answered again.


    There is no leak.


    It''s almost watertight.


    This answer made Lin Zhonghuai speechless.


    In this way, she would not open her heart.


    Lin Zhonghuai also felt that she had asked many times, but she refused to say, so she had to investigate.


    But now I can only investigate the reason why Xia Yuxi left. It''s just that seven years have passed, so it may not be so easy to investigate again.


    But looking at Xia Yuxi''s totally inappropriate appearance, he was really frustrated.


    Looking at the woman, he gets up and leaves.


    Xia Yuxi immediately gets up and grabs Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Zhonghuai, where are you going


    Outside suddenly a thunderclap roars, Xia Yuxi holds Lin Zhonghuai''s sleeve''s hand suddenly a stiff.


    She let go of her hand.


    Lin Zhonghuai turned to her and said, "since you are my lover, as you wish, your role here is just what you just did."


    Xia Yuxi''s face turned white, and the blood on her face faded clean.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her without saying a word and left again.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned there.


    She was afraid to speak.


    He thought Lin Zhonghuai would go, but Xia Yuxi didn''t hear the sound of opening and closing the door.


    It seems that he did not go.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not leave.


    He''s on the phone outside.


    "Please check the identity, occupation and background of the man Xia Yuxi came back with on that day."


    "Yes."


    Lin Zhonghuai finished the phone and reached for the cigarette. There was no cigarette in his pocket.


    It''s long gone.


    I finished smoking outside before.


    He didn''t prepare any more.


    Suddenly, I was a little upset.


    At this moment, the door opened.


    Xia Yuxi, who changed her clothes, came out.


    When she saw that Lin Zhonghuai had not left, she was so pleased that she did not speak. She ran directly to the kitchen and gave Lin Zhonghuai a bowl of ginger tea.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not say much.


    Just like this staring at Xia Yuxi, her hair is scattered, her face is small, but the palm is big, very delicate, eyes are confused, seems to understand the world fireworks.


    But this is a person, not the appearance.


    When she brought him tea, her hair fell down and scattered on her hands, soft and soft, and the hard heart seemed to soften with it.


    Suddenly he reached out and grabbed her long hair.


    Xia Yuxi''s hand was stiff and almost spilled the tea.


    She said in a soft voice: "drink some ginger tea. It''s a little sweet, but it can drive away the cold. I often drink it."


    This is for yourself.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned, but still loosened her hair, picked up the cup and sipped it.


    It''s really hot and sweet.


    Xia Yuxi looks at him, is looking forward to, but on his deep line of sight, quickly don''t open his eyes, he also sat down and brought up the tea.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "how do you arrange your work?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and just said, "I haven''t planned to work recently. I''d like to have a rest for a while."


    "No work?" Lin Zhonghuai frowned and chuckled. He didn''t seem to believe it. "Rest what? Are you tired? "


    Xia Yuxi was a little stiff. She still laughed and said, "it will be a little tired to be your lover. I haven''t planned to work recently. Really, since you want to be my gold master, I want to ask, do you have any living expenses?"


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned.


    Xia Yuxi felt that it was more disgusting to ask.


    She immediately spread out her hands and said, "it doesn''t matter, even if it doesn''t matter. I still have some savings. It''s enough for me to make a living."


    Looking at Xia Yuxi''s face, Lin Zhonghuai added a dark look to his eyes and said, "you will go to my company tomorrow and be my private secretary."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, really puzzled.


    Didn''t he hate her? Why do you want her to work there?


    But Lin Zhonghuai gave her the answer: "so I can look at you 24 hours a day."


    After the words do not have to say, Xia Yuxi also understand his meaning, afraid she ran again.She immediately blurted out: "Zhong Huai, in fact, you don''t have to do this. I don''t intend to go back this time, and I can promise you that if I want to go out in the future, I will tell you in the first time, and I won''t disappear suddenly."


    Xia Yuxi realized that she was very frank this time, and her tone was also very sincere. However, Lin Zhonghuai just laughed sarcastically and didn''t believe her. It seemed that when she laughed, she would laugh at what she said.


    "I don''t have to do that if you believe me, but don''t get me wrong. Looking at you 24 hours is just for the convenience of my needs, not for staring at you, and don''t be sentimental."


    Xia Yuxi''s face turned white, took a breath and nodded. "Don''t worry, Zhong Huai. I won''t be sentimental."


    This kind of chat seems to stop abruptly, no one talks any more, and there is more embarrassment and rigidity in the atmosphere.


    Xia Yuxi also felt that his words were a little stiff, or could not overcome his sense of shame.


    She took a breath and tried to recover her weakness again. She laughed and explained softly: "Zhonghuai, in fact, it''s nothing for me to be sentimental. I just like you, and I hope you will like me. Of course, if I don''t leave you for 24 hours, I''m willing. OK, I''ll take your advice. I''ll go to your company with you tomorrow morning and be your personal assistant. "


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned when he heard the words of the assistant.


    Xia Yuxi said: "then I ask you ha, you will not be public and private ah?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "since you are my personal assistant, why do you have such a clear division between public and private affairs? You are my lover. I can need you anytime, anywhere


    That''s really overbearing.


    Xia Yuxi sighed gently in the heart, it seems that she really offended this person thoroughly.


    In the future, it may not be easy.


    But she was happy to be with him every day.


    When she thought this way, Xia Yuxi immediately became happy and relaxed. She took up the sweet and spicy ginger tea and drank it in one breath.


    That gesture, as if drinking for a long time.


    Obviously very disgusted, but still one breath to drink down.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned.


    Xia Yuxi stood up and suddenly blinked his eyes cleverly. He said, "Zhonghuai, you need me so much. Are you suffocating these years?"

 Chapter 1151

    Once this was said, it naturally led to a bloody atmosphere.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes swept across a sharp, sweeping to Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi blinked innocently, as if the meaning of these words was nothing else, or that it was so direct and frank.


    On purpose.


    Lin Zhonghuai snorted and began to sneer: "what? Do you really think that you''re the only woman I''ve had these years


    Heart, instant tightening.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him, on his deep line of sight, pursed her lips, but said: "no, I am not so amorous."


    However, she understood that Lin Zhonghuai had no other woman.


    He is a very self-discipline man. He doesn''t mess around.


    Xia Yuxi also knows how strict Lin Zhonghuai''s family education is and how dignified his father was before his death. Therefore, even if Lin Zhonghuai says so, Xia Yuxi doesn''t believe it. What''s more, she also has certain evidence to prove that Lin Zhonghuai is indeed a man over the years.


    But when Lin Zhonghuai said so, Xia Yuxi''s heart was still tightening up unconsciously, because she was very upset when he said so.


    Men sometimes want to face, may maintain their self-esteem, not trampled on, this is understandable.


    She was willing to cooperate with him.


    But she said so, but let Lin Zhonghuai more angry.


    He severely gouged out one eye of the summer rain, no longer words.


    The atmosphere is not very good, Xia Yuxi turned to tidy up those things and clothes.


    She arranged her own things and clothes in it, and soon put all the clothes that should be washed in the washing machine, and washed the personal clothes by hand.


    Of course, Lin Zhonghuai''s clothes can be washed.


    It''s just a suit. It needs to be dry cleaned. She can''t wash it. She can only hang it up and have it cleaned after the rain.


    After a long time of tardy washing, the rain outside is much smaller, and Lin Zhonghuai''s cup of tea is almost finished.


    Xia Yuxi also came out, happened to see, asked: "do you want to drink more?"


    Lin Zhonghuai coldly pulled his lips and said to her, "it''s hard to drink."


    Xia Yuxi is stunned and then smiles. Yes, it''s not good to drink.


    But it works.


    It can expel cold.


    "I''ll give you 60000 yuan a month for your salary." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "enough for your spare time."


    "Salary?" Xia Yuxi a Zheng, "I don''t want so much, too much."


    "Valentine''s fee." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is tight again, looking at Lin Zhonghuai, it seems that he still likes to satirize her and make her feel sad. He may feel better in his heart.


    She let him go.


    "All right." Xia Yuxi said: "then I''m not polite. Call my card directly. I''ll send you the card number."


    It''s Taiji that has been pushed over.


    In fact, he wanted to see her real reaction, but it was always like this, his fist always hit the cotton so lightly.


    Not much.


    I thought she was going to get angry, but I didn''t.


    Forget it, what''s the reason why you''re living like a child?


    You can tie her to yourself.


    She also did not resist, also agreed, this is not the result that oneself want? Why do you want to be so unhappy again?


    He was silent for a long time, and finally he said a word, which was a promise.


    Xia Yuxi waited until the clothes in the washing machine were thrown clean, and immediately went to pick up the clothes to dry.


    When he came back again, Lin Zhonghuai had already gone to the bedroom.


    She looked at her watch. It was two o''clock in the middle of the night. She couldn''t do it any more. She had to rest.


    She turned off the light and went to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Lin Zhonghuai is lying on the bed, half leaning on the head of the bed, looking at his mobile phone.


    Xia Yuxi turned off the headlight, left a small lamp, also from the other side of the bed.


    Then, she felt that Lin Zhonghuai opened the drawer and took out a box, which was the daily necessities that she bought with him.


    She was stunned. Does Lin Zhonghuai want to use this thing again?


    Not just now?


    She found that men are gifted beyond her comprehension.


    I just think it''s hard for me to sleep again tonight.


    Sure enough, she guessed it.


    Lin Zhonghuai soon pressed over, did not speak, is so silent.


    Xia Yuxi sighed in his heart, a little unspeakable taste, probably his half life will be tossed away.


    Sure enough, at three o''clock, Xia Yuxi''s whole body was like a broken frame, which was very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know how to describe such a time.


    Pain and happiness.


    I''m tired, but I''m looking forward to it.When he finally let her go, Xia Yuxi fell asleep, leaning in his arms, very dependent.


    It''s not the same as last night.


    Tonight, after a rain, the atmosphere between them became more ambiguous than before, and there were more exchanges.


    Even if sometimes some words are very unpleasant, even ironic, but at least there is a certain communication, which is very good.


    With a kind of vision, Xia Yuxi fell asleep soon.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not feel sleepy at all.


    From yesterday to today, he is in a kind of extreme excitement, the woman in his arms, or let him not believe it is true.


    Looking down at the woman in front of her by the small lamp, her face is very small, white face looks very delicate, slightly frown, even if the breath is very symmetrical, but this kind of sleeping face still makes people feel that she is very worried.


    Probably, no one would believe it twice.


    He took his mobile phone and took a look at wechat.


    I saw the above message, which was sent at two o''clock.


    "Cousin, some things, just let go, don''t have to keep thinking about them, otherwise it''s your own torture."


    When Lin Zhonghuai saw this information, he also laughed bitterly.


    Yeah, you don''t have to torture yourself.


    But sometimes it''s out of control.


    He quickly put down his mobile phone and looked at his watch. At 3:50, he didn''t sleep again. It was really dawn.


    So, I fell asleep soon.


    Fengjia.


    Gu Hao was tossed by Feng Yi Chen for a long time, and finally protested for the last time.


    "Yi Chen, do you want to have no more in the future, or is it a truce?"


    Feng Yi Chen was frightened by Gu Hao''s attitude of righteous words, and said, "you promised me to have a good time tonight."


    "I promised you." Gu Hao said, "but I feel that you really can''t help me. I''m going to die."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, suddenly puff to sneer. "What kind of death is it?"


    Gu Hao frowned and his big eyes were full of protest: "don''t make trouble, I don''t have time to make it."


    She now wants to see the children, usually at this time, the children will get up once, to drink milk, change a diaper, so that they can continue to sleep.


    But from the evening to now, the wind Yi Chen has not stopped, this lets Gu Hao really very tired.


    Can''t bear to lift the wind to her directly. "Get out of the way. I''m going to see the baby."

 Chapter 1152

    Wind Yi Chen Leng at one side, looking at Gu Hao finishing clothes to go to the baby room, he turned a white eye without language, looked at the ceiling, looked up at the sky and howled.


    "These little things have more status than me. My status in this family is so low, eh."


    Say, wind Yi Chen sighed tone, resentful.


    Gu Hao said in a cold voice: "don''t sigh. Get up and see your daughter. Isn''t that your little lover? Give her milk powder. "


    To eat milk powder for my daughter, I quickly jump up? Why not give her your milk? "


    "Not enough." Gu Hao said, "you can only aggrieve your daughter."


    "No way. I''ll give you milk powder for three boys and milk powder for my little four." The wind Yi Chen follows closely in the back to chase, not tired of the suggestion: "hear not? Wife, you want to give three boys to eat milk powder, four is very good


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao stood at the door, looked at him and said, "look at your address, three boys, good little four. Don''t you think you are too much?"


    "Too much?" The wind Yi Chen a Leng, ask: "do I have? What do I protest too much


    "Sanbao doesn''t know how to protest now. If he does, he must be as speechless to you as Mo Mo is." Gu Hao reminded: "although the four treasures are also very good, but if you say so, it will have a bad impact on children''s hearts."


    "All right, little girl." Feng Yi Chen finished and frowned. He just felt that it was not right. Then he spread out his hands and said, "you see, good little three, it''s like our three boys have become the third son of whose family. Isn''t this a curse? So I still think the title of "three boys" is better, isn''t it a wife? What do you think? "


    Gu Hao is also frowning, which is too ugly.


    She snorted, "can you say that more harshly? I didn''t say it. I already said it was called Sanbao. "


    "Well, it''s Sanbao, good Sanbao, OK?" Wind Yi Chen way: "this also can''t blame me, who let him rank is old three."


    Gu Hao is also lazy to pay attention to the wind Yi Chen, straight into the house.


    The child woke up.


    Two aunts, one holding one, are preparing to feed milk powder.


    The milk powder has been brewed, because the husband had arranged for a good night''s sleep for his wife. Don''t wake her up in the middle of the night.


    So the aunts were very obedient, did not wake up, Gu Hao did not go to call her, but did not expect that the wife still came.


    Gu Hao took Sanbao from her aunt''s hand and said to her, "I''ll feed Sanbao and let Sibao drink milk powder."


    "No! Let Sanbao drink milk powder and Sibao drink milk. " The wind Yi Chen says quickly in the back.


    Gu Hao looked back at him, "no, you have to drink three treasures of breast milk, four treasures of milk powder, you do not interrupt my plan."


    The wind Yi Chen immediately shakes his head, still trying to persuade Gu Hao: "four treasures are girls, must feed four treasures. Sanbao is a brother. Sanbao won''t mind. "


    The wind Yi Chen now is to this daughter ache very much, what matter all tightly this daughter comes, but Gu Hao knows that the weight of four treasures is now half a kilogram more than that of three treasures, so Gu Hao can only slightly incline to Sanbao in terms of care, so as to make Sanbao''s weight rise.


    After all, only more than four months, the child has been half a kilogram, which is a little guilty for her mother.


    She wants to be fair to every child.


    In this way, children''s inner world can grow up fairly, justly and healthily.


    If there is a little bit of deviation, the child''s heart will feel more deviation, maybe it is not very beneficial to their growth.


    Wind Yi Chen is distressed girl, think the girl should raise so.


    But Gu Hao still feels that who is weak is inclined to whom.


    The wind Yi Chen sees Gu good to insist on own opinion, can''t stand any longer, run to daughter side, murmur. "Baby, your mother only loves your three brothers. If you can''t help it, your father will have to love you. Otherwise, you will be so sad in the future. Your mother values boys over girls. "


    Gu Hao and aunt are helpless.


    Gu Hao is feeding milk now, also lazy to take care of the wind Yi Chen.


    The aunt listened helplessly and amusingly. She couldn''t help but help Gu Hao to speak: "Sir, the third young master''s weight is half a kilogram lower than that of the fourth young lady recently. It''s right that the lady inclines to the third young master now, and it''s not superior to men."


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned: "light half catty? How can Sanbao be so useless? Is it a man? He weighs less than his sister. "


    Gu Hao shut his mouth and didn''t want to take care of the father.


    Doesn''t he have a little bit of self-consciousness?


    The child''s weight is light, because this time the focus on four treasures, but not on three treasures.


    "Mm-hmm." Sanbao is still humming while eating milk. He looks at Gu Hao with wide eyes. As long as he is well fed, the little guy will be so happy and stare at him.Aunt holding him will also be very good, Sanbao is really a very lovely child.


    "Three treasures, eat well." Gu Hao smiles gently at him.


    Sanbao stops, babbling at Gu Hao, as if talking to Mommy.


    "Sanbao, eat it." Gu Hao said again: "if you eat well, if you don''t eat well, you will be surpassed by your sister."


    Sanbao looked at mummy and ate it again.


    Gu looked at him like this, just like he understood, but also a gentle smile.


    The daughter who is eating milk powder in the arms of Feng Yi Chen suddenly stops, spits out the pacifier and stares at Feng Yi Chen.


    The little guy is very beautiful with red lips and white teeth. He fully absorbs the advantages of Feng Yichen and Gu Hao. When he grows up, he is definitely a beautiful child. He will surely be popular in Jibei and become the object that boys are chasing.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    The little guy''s mouth a toot, immediately began to cry, that way to be more aggrieved.


    The wind Yi Chen was anxious. "What''s the matter?"


    The aunt understood the situation and explained: "Sir, the fourth Miss heard the voice of his wife, and then she wanted to eat milk. Now she has recognized that the milk powder is not delicious, or breast milk is better, and it is a little choosy.


    If the wife is not here, the fourth miss may still eat milk powder quietly. As soon as she hears her voice, she doesn''t like to eat milk powder any more. "


    "So smart?" Feng Yi Chen is proud to hold her daughter: "my daughter is smart, wait, wait for my brother to eat, we will snatch my mother, give four treasures to eat, OK?"


    When the little thing heard the gentle comfort of the wind Yi Chen, he immediately washed his nose and didn''t cry, but his tears rolled down. In that way, he was so pitiful that his father''s heart would be broken.

 Chapter 1153

    The wind Yi Chen took the child to Gu Hao''s side and showed her: "wife, look at the poor and not pitiful, do you see that our daughter is good or not, so aggrieved appearance, your heart is not broken?"


    Gu had a good look at his daughter''s heart, but he couldn''t get used to Feng Yi Chen''s appearance. He glanced at him and said, "my heart is not broken, but your mouth is too broken."


    Since had a daughter, the wind Yi Chen whole person became broken mouth son.


    That mouth is broken. It''s almost speechless.


    The wind Yi Chen one phase, pour also did not receive after the embarrassment of the person, just jokingly type open a way: "in front of the daughter''s face, leave me some face."


    He also wants to be a good father, dignified father. Now his wife makes him look like a wife. How shameless.


    Although he doesn''t care how his aunt thinks of himself, he cares about his daughter''s opinion. Who makes him love this only daughter so much.


    Gu Hao knows that after having this pair of children, Feng Yichen''s temperament has changed a lot, which is much softer than before, and can withstand any joke. Now he is really a very good father and husband. In addition to more requirements in that respect, he is very considerate.


    Gu Hao couldn''t bear to continue to hate him in front of his aunt. Seeing his daughter''s placating mouth, he said, "wait a minute, let my brother eat more. Can Sibao go and drink some milk powder first? I''ll feed you later


    In fact, taking good care of the present milk is only enough for one and a half children to eat, but not enough for two children to eat breast milk completely.


    Now she wants to take care of her daughter and her son. As a mother, her heart will be very tangled and guilty.


    Gu Hao still fed Sanbao. When he didn''t eat, he went to feed Sibao.


    It was more than 4:30. When I went to sleep again, it was light.


    And nine in the morning.


    Lin Zhonghuai went to the company with Xia Yuxi.


    After entering the company, the whole company was very surprised. Early in the morning, the president personally brought a woman to the company. It was just too unexpected.


    In the past, the president never dealt with women.


    Even if the company has female employees, the president is not so keen on dealing with women.


    But today, so with a woman, but also a expressionless face like an iceberg, it is strange.


    The president is different.


    All people who know and know Lin Zhonghuai clearly feel that the president has changed.


    The former president is gentle, with a light sense of alienation, even if very polite alienation will not be expressionless.


    But now the president has changed, from gentle to a face of iceberg, as if the whole body is covered by icebergs.


    Completely changed.


    Xia Yuxi, who follows him, is also expressionless.


    They came in from downstairs together and were found by the front desk, then covered their mouths in surprise.


    All along the way, all the people I met were covering their mouths with the front desk.


    To the upstairs, Su Yan saw Xia Yuxi is also a Leng, then understand the importance of this woman to the president.


    Lin Zhonghuai immediately told Su Yan: "you go to take Xia Yuxi to go through the formalities. She works as my personal assistant. The daily affairs are to arrange my travel, including internal affairs. The office is outside my office. You can find a place for her."


    Su Yan is stunned. Looking outside the president''s office, there is a seat here. It really doesn''t conform to the personnel rules. It seems that the employment criteria are not like this.


    Even if there is no recruitment, the appointment will be brought directly.


    Su Yan was not easy to say anything, so he quickly said, "OK, I''ll take Miss Xia to go through the formalities."


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t look at Xia Yuxi either. He went to the office directly and left Xia Yuxi at the door.


    She looked at Su Yan, laughed and said, "please Mr. Su."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xia. Just call me Su Yan."


    "Then don''t call me Miss Xia, just call me Xia Yuxi or Lao Xia."


    Su Yan was stunned and thought, how dare I call her by her name? You are the president''s woman. I''d better be polite to you.


    "Yes, Miss Xia."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and said, "you can''t change your address. I''d better call you Mr. Su."


    If you understand each other, don''t be coquettish.


    Su Yan is also a smart man and nods at once. "Follow me, please."


    Soon, they went through the entry procedures in the personnel department.


    The person in charge of the personnel department didn''t hear of the appointment. He suddenly saw Su Yan directly taking people to the post, and instantly realized that Xia Yuxi was definitely different from the president.


    He lowered his voice and secretly asked Su Yan, "well, Sute, what''s the origin of this woman? This is the first exception of our company."


    Su Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know. It''s the president who arranged this."


    It can''t be said clearly, it can''t be said.


    People in the personnel department stopped asking.Su Yan took Xia Yuxi to get the job card and returned to the president''s office again.


    I gave you a brief introduction. Su Yan personally introduced the scope of Xia Yuxi''s work.


    Xia Yuxi listened carefully.


    Only a few people in the president''s office were very surprised, especially the women, who had a little bit of a breakdown to the woman who was dreaming of Lin Zhonghuai.


    It''s hard to hope for nothing.


    So the two female secretaries are very sad looking at Xia Yuxi, very sad, looking at Xia Yuxi''s eyes can not help but a touch of resentment.


    Xia Yuxi is also a person who has stayed in the workplace for a long time.


    She just smiles at everyone and sits down in the position she just arranged.


    I was very sleepy today, because she had been tossed all night before. She was brought here again in the early morning, and she didn''t get a rest at all.


    It''s like yawning.


    I got up to make a cup of coffee and went to the tea room.


    Just received the coffee, suddenly someone came in.


    One of the female secretaries, Huang Yunxi, was wearing a white shirt, dark colored skirts and trousers, and her high-heeled shoes clattered on the floor.


    "Hi!" Huang Yunxi smiles at her. She looks up and down at Xia Yuxi. Her clothes are not famous brands. They are very ordinary. They don''t seem to have extraordinary origins.


    The woman who was brought by the president must have some origin.


    She laughed and said to Xia Yuxi, "are you related to the president?"


    Xia Yuxi didn''t expect Secretary Huang to be such a blatant gossip. She was a newcomer and didn''t want to offend people. She just shook her head. "No


    She and Lin Zhonghuai, former classmates and lovers, had a daughter, but they were not relatives.


    It''s not a lie.


    In the face of secretary Huang, Xia Yuxi also smiles and continues to coffee.


    Huang Yunxi didn''t seem very satisfied with this, so he continued to ask, "do you have a different relationship with the president?"


    Otherwise, I won''t be in this position.


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, thought, the relationship is not general?


    "It''s OK," she said


    Huang Yunxi frowned and blurted out: "are you lovers?"

 Chapter 1154

    This question suddenly asked Xia Yuxi, she really did not expect that Secretary Huang would be so direct, frank people can not answer.


    This question, does not answer, appears her affectation.


    Answer: it''s hard to say anything about her relationship with Lin Zhonghuai.


    What''s more, what Lin Zhonghuai thinks is still unknown.


    She can''t open her mouth easily, otherwise her words will lead to more passive results and worse results.


    But this question needs to be answered, and the wrong answer will make people feel insincere.


    In the face of Huang Yunxi''s expectant and slightly sour eyes, Xia Yuxi smiles and says, "I hope so. General manager Lin is such a handsome man. It would be nice if I were my boyfriend."


    This question does not cover up one''s heart, but also answers the question.


    Huang Yunxi was stunned. His sour eyes were surprised. Then he became very clear and relieved.


    Maybe she didn''t expect Xia Yuxi to express her heart and wish so directly and openly, which was surprising. Instead, she felt that Xia Yuxi''s wish was beautiful and not artificial.


    She began to smile, a warm smile.


    It seems that Xia Yuxi is attributed to her side of the camp.


    "Yes, it''s understandable that you think so. After all, general manager Lin is so handsome that many people want to be his girlfriend."


    It''s no surprise.


    Xia Yuxi took the opportunity to ask, "what about Secretary Huang?"


    "I hope, of course." Secretary Huang also did not conceal: "but we Lin general manager, can only look far away, can not be obscene, he is a very strange place, really do not know what kind of woman can be worthy of him."


    Worthy of Lin Zhonghuai?


    Xia Yuxi looks at himself in his heart. In other people''s eyes, Lin Zhonghuai is so excellent, not everyone can be worthy of it.


    That''s the truth.


    Xia Yuxi soon regained consciousness. She laughed at Secretary Huang and took a sip of coffee. Then she began to say, "yes, Mr. Lin is so excellent that everyone who admires him is deterred."


    "Xia Yuxi, you suddenly come here. Our company works as a private secretary to general manager Lin. we all think that you must have a lot to do with the president."


    Xia Yuxi thought that Secretary Huang really wanted to squeeze some favorable clues from himself. It seemed that he would not give up.


    Xia Yuxi smiles and shakes her head. "It''s a coincidence that Lin always thinks I can be promoted to this role. I know in my heart that maybe I have to leave before I work here for too long."


    "You''re going to leave before you come?" You don''t know how many secretaries come in


    Bad.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is pounding.


    In this way, I don''t seem to be that kind of crazy.


    This is not the kind of emotion that a woman who is crazy about flowers should express.


    She laughed and took another sip of coffee: "I know, so I don''t have confidence. Who knows if I can satisfy Mr. Lin. well, let''s go step by step. If Mr. Lin drives me away, I hope Secretary Huang can say something nice for me. Don''t let me be driven away so soon."


    "Don''t worry about that." Xia Yuxi waved her hand: "as long as you are good, we are in a good place, we can''t help you speak."


    At any time, everything is conditional.


    Xia Yuxi picked up the coffee and laughed, "thank you. I went out first."


    "Go ahead." Secretary Huang looked at her leaving back, staring for a while. This woman, it seems, is not simple, can be said, or very gentle.


    Xia Yuxi left, another female Secretary Zhou Xi appeared.


    She immediately lowered her voice and asked Huang Yunxi, "how about it? OK? Have you found out anything? "


    Huang Yunxi shook his head. "There is nothing valuable, but this woman is also an admirer of general manager Lin. I don''t understand. In this case, why does general manager Lin let her work around?"


    "Mr. Lin''s admirer?" Zhou Xi''s eyes widened: "did you admit it?"


    "Yes." Huang Yunxi nodded with a strange expression: "fierce? It''s easy to admit. "


    Zhou xibian flat mouth: "this woman''s origin, also really lets the human expectation, does not know exactly is Lin Zong''s who person."


    "No Huang Yunxi said: "go, don''t stay for a long time, be criticized."


    They quickly came out with a cup of coffee.


    According to Su Yan''s explanation, Xia Yuxi looked at her work scope and thought about how she could be promoted to Lin Zhonghuai''s work quickly.


    The personal assistant is responsible for all aspects, no matter how big or small, they have to be arranged. Otherwise, an oversight may affect him.


    She thought that if she wanted to win him back, she would have to work hard at these things.


    Don''t let him look down on himself.


    It will not make it difficult for him to do it. Everyone should see that he can complete the job.


    Let those who look at themselves with a lively heart shut their mouths.Su Yan''s work is general, not so detailed. If she wants to understand the situation first, she has to be a conscientious person.


    When sorting out the materials, she knew that Lin Zhonghuai she knew was different from Lin Zhonghuai now.


    In a trance, suddenly the phone on the desk rang.


    She was dazzled and picked it up. "Hello."


    "I want a cup of tea." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi immediately understood that this was Lin Zhonghuai''s phone call from the president''s office.


    She hung up quickly.


    Because the data has not been sorted out completely, many materials are not perfect now. She is not sure whether there is a separate tea room in the president''s office.


    After a careful look at the specifications of Lin Zhonghuai''s office, she felt that there should be a separate tea room in the president''s office.


    So Xia Yuxi got up and went straight to the president''s office. When he knocked on the door, Lin Zhonghuai''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Xia Yuxi pushed the door into the room. What caught my eyes was the spacious, bright and concise design of such a large office.


    A large row of bookshelves, on one side.


    In front is the sofa, the leisure area.


    Behind a wall like bookshelf is a separate tea room for Lin Zhonghuai and his guests here.


    She guessed it right.


    Xia Yuxi hesitated to close the door after she came in.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked up at her and ordered, "close the door."


    "Yes Her face was calm and she closed the door of the office.


    He turned on the tap, washed his hands and made coffee for him.


    Lin Zhonghuai has been looking at her, and did not speak a word.


    Looking at her without looking at herself, he respectfully went to make coffee. When he smelled the coffee, he frowned. Xia Yuxi also found the exhaust fan and gently opened it to let out the smell in the air.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s words immediately stuck in his mouth.


    Xia Yuxi made coffee and sent it to Lin Zhonghuai''s desk. She put it down gently.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a look, took a sip, then looked at Xia Yuxi and said, "have you learned how to make coffee?"


    Xia Yuxi nodded. "Yes."


    "In America?" Lin Zhonghuai asked again.


    Xia Yuxi nodded. "Yes."


    "Very skillful, the taste is good, it seems that often make coffee." He spoke faintly, and there was a temptation in his words.

 Chapter 1155

    Xia Yuxi did not notice the abnormal, truthfully replied: "yes, every day will make coffee."


    "To whom?"


    This time, Lin Zhonghuai finally asked the question he wanted to ask.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. He realized what he had just realized. He looked at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "to friends."


    Lin Zhonghuai was silent.


    He put the coffee cup on the table, making a crackle of China touching the table.


    Xia Yuxi looked at his face is not very good, just think he may have misunderstood something.


    She doesn''t want to explain some things. It''s useless to say more.


    Trust has not been established between them.


    The trust between them seems too weak.


    The more she explained, the more likely he felt that he was covered up. She could only smile and not say anything.


    "Get out." Lin Zhonghuai finally said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi had to nod. "Yes, president."


    She turned to go, without any attempt to explain or surprise.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her back to the door. Her straight back looked so thin and stubborn.


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice again: "I''m going to a party tonight. You prepare a dress for me, and yours, accompany me."


    Xia Yuxi''s footstep stops and turns to look at Lin Zhonghuai. She is very surprised, but she soon calms herself down and calms herself down.


    She asked Lin Zhonghuai, "what kind of dinner is it?"


    "Business dinner." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "Then prepare a formal dress." Xia Yuxi opens a way: "the color also slightly calm a bit can?"


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Xia Yuxi nodded, which just said: "did we have a special place and shop for dress road before?"


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at Xia Yuxi, and his tone was still: "do you ask me?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and immediately said, "I''ll ask Su Yan."


    She also felt that she was talkative.


    But Lin Zhonghuai frowned and pursed his lips.


    Xia Yuxi looks at him and turns away.


    The door closed again.


    Lin Zhonghuai herself in the president''s office, eyebrows twisted into pimples, it seems, she adapted very well.


    It seems that this woman is very adaptable, very good.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, the phone rang, Lin Zhonghuai picked up the phone and looked at it, the caller ID: Feng Yi Chen.


    He picked it up.


    "Yi Chen?"


    "How about it? Are you on the right track The tone of wind Yi Chen is joking.


    After more than a year, they often communicate with each other and become very close friends. Their personal relationship is good.


    This morning, their own people followed them, knowing their recent situation, Feng Yi Chen also felt that it was time for people to withdraw. They could not always follow others and disturb their private lives.


    "Have you sent someone to follow me again?" As soon as Lin Zhonghuai heard this, he guessed it.


    "No, not with you, but with Xia Yuxi." Feng Yi Chen explained: "since Xia Yuxi appeared, my people have been following. Now I formally inform you that in order to avoid my people spying on your brother Zhonghuai''s private life, I intend to dismiss them."


    Lin Zhonghuai said to the phone, "OK, it should be dismissed."


    However, he also had to send someone to follow Xia Yuxi. He was afraid that the woman would run again.


    At that time, he couldn''t tell his daughter.


    "I''ll go to your place and visit you." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Now?" Lin Zhonghuai a Zheng, instantly understand the intention of wind Yi Chen.


    I''m afraid the visit is false, but it''s true to see the excitement.


    He dismissed the man who was following him. He came to peep in person, but also came in a fair way. When did the wind Yi Chen make such a gossip?


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for days, your cousin said, worried about you." Wind Yi Chen raises Gu Hao, put here, when shield.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "if you''re OK, don''t come. If you have something to say on the phone."


    He didn''t want Feng Yi Chen to make trouble.


    Especially at this moment is not very mature time.


    Who is the wind Yi Chen?


    But the wind Yi Chen of other people is to want to come.


    "How can I feel your temperature on the phone? I want to meet you and feel your temperature face to face."


    Lin Zhonghuai wrung his eyebrows: "what temperature do I feel with you?"


    Feng Yi Chen laughs: "I go now, by the way, I''ll show you my daughter''s photo. My daughter is soft and cute. It''s good-looking."


    Lin Zhonghuai had no choice but to smile. He could see that when he came to see the excitement, he did not forget to show off his only little daughter.


    The father of three sons and a daughter, whose heart was naturally sprouted by his daughter.Lin Zhonghuai said, "OK, you can come if you want."


    The wind Yi Chen way: "that I arrive half an hour later."


    "Whatever you want." Lin Zhonghuai said that and soon hung up the phone.


    When the phone hung up, he also picked up the phone on the desk and called Xia Yuxi. "Come in for a minute."


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, immediately again into the president''s office.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "you go out with me."


    "Now?" Xia Yuxi was surprised.


    "Yes, now." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t know what was going on, so she quickly cleaned up and went with Lin Zhonghuai.


    They come in a hurry and leave in a hurry. It''s very unexpected that they all leave in a daze.


    In the elevator, Lin Zhonghuai was expressionless and did not say where to go.


    Xia Yuxi is wearing more than 3cm thick heel shoes, standing on his side, upright, good manner.


    "President, where are we going?" She still asked.


    Lin Zhonghuai was silent.


    Xia Yuxi knows, follow him, don''t ask.


    I don''t know where Lin Zhonghuai is going. It seems that he is going out.


    As a personal assistant, she can''t ask more.


    Follow it.


    I made up my mind and comforted myself. Xia Yuxi''s attitude was very peaceful.


    Soon, the elevator to the downstairs, they just came out, in the hall to see the suit straight standing there, smiling at their wind Yi Chen.


    He was smiling, just like the petals in the spring full of branches, gorgeous.


    It''s amazing.


    "Brother Zhonghuai, I''m here at the right time." The wind Yi Chen smiles to see him and Xia Yuxi, "be to calculate accurate, you may leave, so I arrive first, by the way, tell you, I just called when in the car below."


    Lin Zhonghuai also can''t laugh or cry, this wind Yi Chen unexpectedly so angry, already prepared, here blocking him and Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi is also muddled, but from the words of the wind Yi Chen, I heard the possibility.


    It seems that Mr. Feng Yi Chen came here to see the excitement.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not explain that he left in a hurry to avoid it.


    She is in a trance, the wind Yi Chen already smile way: "Miss Xia, congratulations to return home."

 Chapter 1156

    Xia Yuxi also didn''t have any fear and detention in the face of Feng Yi Chen. She laughed slightly and was generous, "thank you, Mr. Feng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still elegant."


    "Miss tosha''s blessing is that she often gets together with brother Zhonghuai, and is influenced by his gloomy male character, which sets off my outstanding temperament." The wind Yi Chen is smiling slightly, say the words, but damaged Lin Zhonghuai a meal.


    Of course, by the way, Xia Yuxi was also informed that Lin Zhonghuai''s life was not so easy in more than a year.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t want to admit that she has been affected, but she still has to admit that Feng Yi Chen deliberately said to herself, revealing how much suffering Lin Zhonghuai had been in the past.


    If this suffering was brought to him by himself, he would be guilty too much.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her eyebrows. She didn''t know how to connect.


    Lin zhonghuaika glanced at her at this time.


    Xia Yuxi can easily feel Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes as sharp as a needle.


    She took a breath and continued to look down, not daring to speak.


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "am I as bad as you said?"


    "You?" The wind Yi Chen smiles, the tone takes the teasing and the run, "you certainly are not so bad as I said, you are just more gloomy than I said, who can''t sleep all day long, suffer from the bitterness of Acacia, have no place to say with the family to listen to?"


    Lin Zhonghuai instantly eyebrows sharp up, swept to the wind Yi Chen, in the eyes to warn: "that must not be me."


    The wind Yi Chen naturally understood, some jokes said half can, cannot continue to say too much, otherwise, will let the person down.


    He laughed. "Well, the topic will stop. I want to ask brother Zhonghuai, what are you going to do? After receiving my call, he ran away with her. It was not intentional. Maybe no one believed it? "


    "Didn''t you come half an hour later?" Some of the president''s embarrassment was not caught by Li Feng


    "Ha ha." Wind Yi Chen smile, say to who listen?


    They both knew each other well. He looked at Lin Zhonghuai with a smile, and his eyes were narrow: "what should we do now? Brother Zhonghuai, I''m here. Are you going to do something again and let me wait? "


    Lin Zhonghuai also seems to smile rather than smile. His eyes are sharp and sharp. He gives a warning glance to Shangfeng Yichen''s eyes again.


    Facing Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes, Feng Yi Chen didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his behavior. Instead, he laughed at Lin Zhonghuai: "brother Zhonghuai, I''ve come here. Do you really want to receive me and go to work again?"


    "Of course I will receive you." Lin Zhonghuai squeezed out this sentence from his teeth: "let''s go. I''ll deal with my affairs later."


    "Ha ha, I know how nice you are, brother Zhong Huai. You will never forget your hospitality. Lin''s tutor is indeed the best." Feng Yi Chen did not forget to give Lin Zhonghuai a compliment.


    Lin Zhonghuai also laughed and said, "come on, you talk too much. Do you become a chatter with your children?"


    "Not bad." The wind Yi Chen self depreciates oneself: "your cousin says I am now broken mouth, or you say this has level, at least sound not so bad."


    Isn''t it all the same?


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at him and turned back.


    Xia Yuxi followed.


    She was still in a trance and couldn''t help asking Lin Zhonghuai: "president, if you have something to do, I can handle it if you can''t separate yourself."


    Smell speech, Lin Zhonghuai and wind Yi Chen at the same time to see Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi is more puzzled.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes changed and fell on Xia Yuxi''s face. He had no deep meaning.


    Wind Yi Chen is to laugh up, even smile out of the voice, looking at Xia Yuxi way: "Miss Xia, nothing to do, go, go up together."


    Xia Yuxi is very persistent, looking at Lin Zhonghuai, as if to wait for Lin Zhonghuai''s answer.


    "No need." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t ask again.


    Lin Zhonghuai with wind Yi Chen and Xia Yuxi go upstairs together.


    In the elevator, three people stand inside. Lin Zhonghuai stands upright and expressionless, and continues to maintain his iceberg man image.


    And Feng Yi Chen''s face always with a kind of deep meaning smile, look at Lin Zhonghuai, and then look at Xia Yuxi, the content of that eye bottom makes people feel a little strange, he seems to be intentional, want to look at them like this.


    Xia Yuxi was stared at very embarrassed, had to regard as did not see the vision of wind Yi Chen.


    Lin Zhonghuai is also a bit bored by him to see, lift an eye directly to the upper wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen smile, way: "Zhong Huai elder brother, why?"


    "How are the children?" Lin Zhonghuai pulled out the topic, hoping to distract his attention. He naturally understood what Feng Yichen was doing, which was to run his own.


    Of course, it is based on concern.


    But Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t like to be run by him like this. Everything is under control before he can handle things well.Now, being watched, he feels the rhythm is going to be out of order.


    Wind Yi Chen is to see lively, see him this lively is not enough, so give icing on the cake again.


    Lin Zhonghuai is helpless, but also know that some things do not need to be said, so simply with the wind Yi Chen.


    As soon as he mentioned the child, the president of Fengda seemed to be diverted. He looked at Lin Zhonghuai and immediately said it.


    "My son and my daughter are not so cute now. You don''t know. They''ve become a man of iron and blood. Really, brother Zhonghuai, my heart has been sprouted. "


    "Exaggeration." Lin Zhonghuai rejected him.


    "Brother Zhonghuai, you are just a child. You can''t realize the pleasure of having four children. So you should get married quickly. When you get married, you can have a few more children. You can see how lonely Xia Xia is now."


    Mention Xia Xia Xia, Xia Yuxi whole person is stiff.


    She stood by the elevator wall, motionless, with a touch of sadness and apology in her eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes also subconsciously swept Xia Yuxi, but he did not speak.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at Xia Yuxi intentionally: "Miss Xia, do you say, summer summer is very lonely?"


    If you don''t speak, call her to speak.


    But Xia Yuxi did not dare to answer, and did not know how to answer. It was not appropriate to say it was not appropriate to say it was not appropriate. She could only pull out her lips and squeeze out an embarrassing smile as an answer.


    Seeing that she was silent, Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were cold.


    Xia Yuxi saw Lin Zhonghuai''s look, but he was also in a trance, and his heart was tightened up.


    The elevator will arrive soon.


    Three people come out of the elevator together.


    Feng Yi Chen said to Xia Yuxi: "Miss Xia, you follow brother Zhonghuai to the company to see this dress up today. Is it a professional dress up?"


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and said, "I''m a personal assistant to President Lin now."


    "Personal assistant?" Feng Yi Chen a Leng, chew this words with relish: "Oh, really good, it seems that I also have to let my wife be my personal assistant, can meet 24 hours."

 Chapter 1157

    wife?


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and laughed. He said to Feng Yi Chen, "Mr. Feng and Miss Gu are really in love."


    "Not bad." The wind Yi Chen smiles a way: "one day does not see, if every other three autumn."


    Lin Zhonghuai walked in front of him and urged him: "don''t hurry up. If you have something to say in the president''s office."


    "Afraid of being heard?" The wind Yi Chen laughs: "if be afraid to be heard, how to still get a person to come here?"


    When he said this, he happened to pass by the president''s office. Several people in the cubicle office looked at them.


    The wind Yi Chen is motionless, Xia Yuxi is very detained.


    But Lin Zhonghuai is more iceberg.


    I was in the president''s office.


    Xia Yuxi gave the wind Yi Chen a cup of coffee and then withdrew.


    He knew that at this time, it was not suitable for him to listen to the two presidents, so she knew that she had to withdraw.


    As soon as the door closed and went back to the cubicle, she turned around and saw that everyone was looking at him. Huang Yunxi even directly asked her, "assistant Xia, that''s the president of Fengda just now."


    "Yes Xia Yuxi nodded.


    "You know each other well, I see?" Huang Yunxi asked again.


    Xia Yuxi nodded: "yes, I know."


    "Oh?" Huang Yunxi let out a sound, which was meaningful and embarrassing.


    Xia Yuxi remained unmoved. She sat down and continued to read the materials. It was all Lin Zhonghuai''s habits and rules.


    She wants to mend.


    In the president''s office.


    Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yi Chen sat on the sofa together. Feng Yi Chen took a sip of coffee and said, "this coffee is very good, very authentic."


    "Make do with it." Lin Zhonghuai did not praise Xia Yuxi''s coffee making skills.


    "It''s not easy. It''s a very good craftsmanship. Brother Zhonghuai, you look so cold that you can scare the family away. I''m still used to your original gentle and elegant appearance, which makes people look at least very pleasing to the eye." The wind Yi Chen jokingly opens a way: "you see you now as if the whole world owes you, bitter face does what? The God of wealth is scared away by you


    In fact, Lin Zhonghuai knows that he is full of melancholy.


    Especially by the wind Yi Chen so said, he smile slightly, fight back to go back: "you are not iceberg appearance, you see you now so broken mouth, is not too much talk?"


    "Isn''t this my reflection on my normal behavior? If words are too little, feelings will fade. If you have more words, you can educate your children and have a good relationship with your wife. Why not


    "Educating children? Does Mo Mo call your father now Lin Zhonghuai stabbed the wind Yi Chen directly, this is probably always the pain point of Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen really broke down a face: "brother Zhonghuai, can we not open which pot, mention which pot?"


    The little guy never called Dad.


    Feng Yi Chen asked a psychologist before, said that the child actually looks strong on the outside, but the heart is not as strong as he looks at. If he wants to call him a father, he needs an opportunity.


    In other words, there''s something wrong with the child.


    This is the wind Yi Chen most do not want to hear.


    He was also immediately depressed.


    Lin Zhonghuai noticed the abnormality, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Wind Yi Chen shakes head, about this kind of circumstance of child, still don''t say good.


    "You don''t look like a child is OK." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    The wind Yi Chen hesitated next, still way: "I remember before you take summer to see psychological doctor?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. It was six months after Xia Yuxi left that he had gone with his children.


    Although I don''t want to admit that there is a problem with the child in my heart, I still don''t shy away from the doctor.


    He took the children there.


    The doctor gave him two words: "lack of love."


    He was choked by the words.


    How can a child with a father without a mother and a mother without a father not lack love?


    "So is ink." Feng Yi Chen said: "you see, it''s very smart to look at it. It''s much smarter than ordinary children. It''s also very smart. It seems to be so strong. But it''s such a strong child that it''s just a strong outside but weak in the heart. It''s just expressed in a strong way.


    Xia Xia''s performance is that he occasionally uses some strange means to fix his friends next to him. However, ink and ink are aimed at me. I am the most important source for him to lead a bad life. "


    Lin Zhonghuai was silent and his face was very ugly.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "fortunately, we know where the problem lies, we will slowly solve it, lack of love this kind of thing to fill love, who let is our responsibility?"


    Thinking of Xia Xia Xia, Lin Zhonghuai held his hand tightly and became a fist.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at the direction of the eye door, way: "how? Make up with Xia Yuxi, is that? "Lin Zhonghuai shook his head.


    The wind Yi Chen is very surprised: "you this all makes the person come to the side to make the public and private do not divide, have not been reconciled, say to who listen to?"


    "Expediency." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how it turns out."


    "Forget it." Feng Yi Chen chuckles: "you do not know the result how, ghost just letter.". You certainly won''t let this woman go again. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t hide it in front of me. I know your mind. "


    Lin Zhonghuai gave a bitter smile and said, "have you ever thought that Momo''s direct temperament is related to you, can''t you give me some face?"


    "Face is useful. Why do you want a wife? I''ve been a bachelor for so long. I''ve suffocated your endocrine and brain, right? When do you need face? That little thing between men and women is to make clear your love and my wish, even if it is mutual abuse, you love me. Don''t be pretentious. Make it clear as soon as possible to get married and have children. Don''t delay anything. " The wind Yi Chen follows the good advice way: "I four children, how good life."


    "Some things can''t be changed by what I say." Lin Zhonghuai is also helpless.


    "Forget it, if you want me to tell Xia Yuxi about Xia Xia''s psychological problems, she will confess everything to you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. "Maybe Xia Yuxi is not an ordinary woman. If you want an ordinary woman to abandon such a small child for more than a year, no one can do it."


    "So it is." The wind Yi Chen nods. "But how do you know the result if you don''t try it?"


    Lin Zhonghuai is lost in thought.


    "I come to cheer you up. You need someone to cheer you up. If you go down the ink, you will really delay the birth of a child, OK?"


    "I didn''t plan to have another one so early." Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile.


    "Oh The wind Yi Chen blinks a BA under the eye, the eyeground is playful: "you are afraid that the child comes to disturb you two people world, right? I tell you, I know this. It''s really disturbing. It''s unbearable to disturb. Do you think I''m all haggard? "


    Lin Zhonghuai was speechless and glanced at him: "I''m not as boring as you are."

 Chapter 1158

    "How can I call it boring?" Feng Yi Chen chuckled: "this is the most basic state of life. Don''t be coquettish. It seems that I don''t know that."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face flashed a tiny thin red, let the wind Yi Chen see, but also did not tease, quietly staring at him.


    Lin Zhonghuai takes back his sight and doesn''t look at Feng Yi Chen. He says, "you should have asked. Can you go now?"


    "Will you drive me away?" Feng Yi Chen looked at him bitterly: "I haven''t stayed enough. Besides, what I want to ask is not clear. "


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "When can you and Xia Yuxi make up?"


    "It''s not within the scope of your inquiry. Don''t worry about everything." Lin Zhonghuai naturally doesn''t want to tell Feng Yi Chen all his mind.


    "Oh, well, I should have said it anyway." The wind Yi Chen way: "you do not want us to help, we also do not interfere in this matter, just Zhong Huai elder brother, you are sure that you this sulky temperament, can quickly take down the beautiful woman?"


    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips.


    "It''s not like two people sleep together and everything will be fine. It''s not that simple." Wind Yi Chen reminds again.


    "I know." Lin Zhonghuai light mouth: "I will see to do, you can rest assured."


    "OK, I''ll go first." The wind Yi Chen also did not have too much sojourn, soon left.


    Just out of the door, he passed by Xia Yuxi, looked at Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi stood up. "Mr. Feng, are you going


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen smile, way: "inferior summer Miss send me?"


    Xia Yuxi a Zheng, then understand the meaning of wind Yi Chen, perhaps is to have words to say with oneself.


    She nodded. "Mr. wind, please."


    "Let''s go." Feng Yi Chen looked around him and several secretaries of Xia Yuxi. In front of several people, he said directly: "since when, there are more people watching and less office work in Zhonghuai brother''s office? Are you planning to change jobs because you are so distracted? "


    Several people instantly all low head, who also dare not look at wind Yi Chen and Xia Yuxi again.


    Xia Yuxi also felt that her sudden arrival today was too shocking. She also felt shocked, not to mention other people.


    So, it''s not strange to be curious.


    Now, oneself again follow breeze Yi Chen Mr. to know, only afraid let a person more curious.


    Xia Yuxi sent wind Yi Chen to the elevator door and helped him press the elevator switch. In the process of waiting, Xia Yuxi opened the way: "Mr. wind, if you want to tell me anything, you can directly express it."


    "Well, Miss Xia, let''s not talk in secret. I just want to ask you clearly, do you plan to go again this time? "


    Xia Yuxi shook her head and said," no more. "


    "Sure?" Feng Yi Chen asks again.


    "Sure." Xia Yuxi serious opening: "will not leave again."


    "It''s best not to go. You should stay." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "you may not understand, after you go, summer is found out psychology has a little problem."


    "What?" Xia Yuxi''s face turned white in an instant and lost his blood color. Looking at the wind Yi Chen, he couldn''t believe what he heard from his ears: "Mr. wind, what do you say?"


    "Summer and summer lack love." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "this, I think Zhong Huai elder brother may not tell you now, I also promise not to tell you, but I broke my promise."


    "Mr. wind, I." Xia Yuxi was a little excited and quickly explained, "I''m not a fussy person. I won''t say a word more. Thank you, Mr. Feng, for telling me this. I know what to do."


    "I hope you really know what you''re going to do in the future. I also believe that you can make the right decision and plan your mutual future with brother Zhonghuai.


    And the child is the most vulnerable, she is not as strong as you think, so when making a decision, consider the child, the child''s happiness is between you and brother Zhonghuai.


    Too much for me. Good bye. "


    when we finished, the elevator came.


    The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, turned into the elevator, quickly left.


    Xia Yuxi stood in front of the elevator door, for a long time did not say a word, also did not have an action.


    Her heart, completely stabbed.


    There is something wrong with the child, lack of love?


    She such words, deeply stabbed when the mother''s heart.


    She wanted to turn her head and immediately ask Lin Zhonghuai about the details of Xia and Xia, but in the moment she turned around, she immediately changed her mind and could not ask about these words.


    At least you can''t ask now.


    She needs time to resolve.


    For Xia Xia AI.


    It''s probably not just children who lack love.


    And Lin Zhonghuai.


    She tightened her lips and walked back to her place.


    But at the moment when the outline sat down, he saw Lin Zhonghuai''s figure. He was standing at the door of the president''s office, looking at her with cold eyes.Xia Yuxi immediately calmed himself, trying to make his tone sound very peaceful and asked, "president, do you have anything to order?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was speechless and turned into the president''s office.


    The door, it''s not closed.


    Xia Yuxi hesitated, or followed into the door.


    "Close the door." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and closed the door of the president''s office.


    The room was quiet.


    Xia Yuxi sees Lin Zhonghuai''s back to himself, tall and stiff. The hand hanging on his side is tight, and the blue veins on the back of his hand are highlighted, which is extremely frightening.


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes were tight and said, "you call me in, what''s the matter?"


    Silence.


    Lin Zhonghuai still did not speak, but obviously, his hands became fists, so hard.


    Xia Yuxi was shocked. What happened to Lin Zhonghuai?


    She was terrified.


    All of a sudden, he saw Lin Zhonghuai suddenly turn around and face her.


    "I have nothing to say. Don''t you have anything to say?" His tone was very cold.


    Xia Yuxi because he is angry, he sent the wind Yi Chen immediately explained: "Mr. wind left, I sent him to the elevator door."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly approached her. In a flash, her eyes were flowing and more anger was pouring out of her eyes.


    "Didn''t you say anything?" Lin Zhonghuai said word by word: "didn''t he tell you about summer and summer?"


    Xia Yuxi held her breath in her throat.


    In fact, Lin Zhonghuai can expect that Feng Yichen must have said something about Xia Xia because he knows Lin Zhonghuai and understands that Lin Zhonghuai wants to help himself and Xia Yuxi.


    Good intentions.


    He knows.


    Xia Yuxi, however, seems to have nothing happened. She doesn''t intend to ask herself.


    He was angry.


    Anger was in her heart, and her daughter''s health was not important.


    He doesn''t matter.


    Xia Yuxi opened his mouth and lost his voice: "Zhonghuai, I want to ask, but I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" He abruptly interrupted her words and stretched out his hand to buckle Xia Yuxi into his arms.

 Chapter 1159

    "Afraid of betraying Feng Yi Chen?" He sticks to her cheek, the breath that exhales so spurts on her face, a word a way: "be afraid I know after complaining wind Yi Chen broken mouth?"


    Xia Yuxi didn''t speak, but it was also a default.


    "You stick to your bottom line for the sake of others, and then you don''t have to worry about how your daughter is suffering, right?"


    Xia Yuxi was shocked.


    She pursed her lips and shook her head to look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai also looked at her from a commanding position, and his eyes were more angry.


    Xia Yuxi still shakes his head, knowing that if he doesn''t say anything at this time, he will probably really anger Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Zhonghuai, please believe that in my heart, you and Xia are the most important."


    Her voice with a trace of trill came into her ears clearly.


    Lin Zhonghuai a pair of eyes, with a strong anger, eyes burning at her.


    The mood in the eyes is very frightening.


    The faint beating light, brings the deterrent power, is so terrible.


    "Ha ha." Lin Zhonghuai gave a bitter smile. There was no satire but sadness. When he heard Xia Yuxi, he was very nervous.


    He didn''t believe in himself.


    Xia Yuxi understood that he didn''t believe it.


    His attitude, tone and laughter made her feel so miserable.


    "Zhong Huai, I really have a problem." Xia Yuxi murmured in a low voice, gently clenched the lapel of his suit, and looked at him in a tangled way: "it was all my fault before. Now I really want to be with you. Don''t ask me how I used to be?"


    "Shut up." Lin Zhonghuai gave a low rebuke.


    "No Xia Yuxi shook his head and looked at him: "I shut up again, really will let you torture yourself more, Zhonghuai, I don''t want you because I torture yourself."


    "Shut up." He scolded way, the tone is sharp: "who do you think you are, I torture myself for you?"


    "Yes, I''m sure you torture yourself for me." She looks at him persistently, eyes are not instantaneous, even, she uses her own way, to verify that he is indeed lying.


    Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t want to admit it.


    Can, suddenly was Xia Yuxi to find the handle.


    She looked into his eyes and said, "Zhonghuai, this is the evidence. Whether you admit it or not, you will always be so close to me every time. I didn''t expect that I would still have such attraction to you."


    Lin Zhonghuai was suddenly flustered.


    He had a kind of panic of being torn apart. His face was red. He wanted to retreat and withdraw from Xia Yuxi''s body, but Xia Yuxi held his clothes tightly with one hand and did not allow him to retreat.


    "Zhong Huai, you can''t deny it." She stares at Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes and says, "you still have feelings for me."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were scarlet. He glared at Xia Yuxi with hatred. The emotion in his eyes made Xia Yuxi feel scared.


    "Summer rain." Lin Zhonghuai suddenly picked her up and leaned forward. They pressed on the door.


    The red door in the president''s office is thick, Xia Yuxi is shackled by him between the door and him, there is no escape.


    "Xia Yuxi, do you think that Lin Zhonghuai can''t handle you here, do you?"


    Xia Yuxi''s heart fluttered wildly and her breath was also held in an instant.


    He said this, let Xia Yuxi''s face can not help but pan up red clouds, a little shy, do not face his eyes.


    Because, it''s turbulent.


    "You think you can challenge me at will?" He opened his mouth again, his breath was unsteady: "do you think that if I am touched by you, I will become unable to stop?"


    "No!" She immediately denied: "Zhonghuai, we are classmates, I know you."


    "Oh Lin Zhonghuai sneered again: "do you know me? Do you really know me? "


    Xia Yuxi hesitated, or solemn nod, her lips pursed, facial expression extremely serious: "yes, I understand you."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are full of anger. It seems that he would like to tear up Xia Yuxi''s anger. He is so angry.


    Then he bit her.


    Xia Yuxi''s face turned red, but she didn''t avoid it.


    She said softly: "no matter what you do to me, I will never leave again. Zhonghuai, I miss you very much."


    Lin Zhonghuai froze.


    He loosened his teeth.


    His face buried in Xia Yuxi''s neck socket, asked about the fragrance of her body, did not move for a long time.


    Xia Yuxi hugged him, "Mr. Feng''s words, let me be very heartbroken, I know I''m sorry for you and Xia Xia, but please believe that I really have a hard time."


    Lin Zhonghuai was speechless and finally let her go.


    He turned his back to her.


    Xia Yuxi ran forward, embracing his waist from behind, buried his face on his back, whispered softly: "I will not go, this is my attitude, I will compensate, please believe me?"There was no answer.


    For a long time, no word came.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t say a word.


    Xia Yuxi actually understood, he heard.


    Lin Zhonghuai heard everything.


    After a long time, Lin Zhonghuai''s voice was finally found.


    "Get out of here," he said coldly


    Three words, cold irony.


    Xia Yuxi held his hand stiff. After a long time, he released his hand.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes drooped down, as if a little disappointment flashed through his eyes.


    But at this time, Xia Yuxi said: "I go out now, we will chat in the evening, I will not give up, you casually say a few ugly words to give up, I will not."


    With that she lowered her head and arranged her wrinkled clothes. Then she opened the door and went out.


    The lips are still a little red, as if they had been repainted with lipstick.


    Xia Yuxi lowered her head, went back to her position and sat down, ignoring anyone''s eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    She is not sure how the sound insulation facilities in the president''s office are, and whether you have heard Lin Zhonghuai''s roar.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She now, the bottom of her heart is only a lonely brave.


    She told herself in her heart: be brave for love, Xia Yuxi, you can.


    In the president''s office, Lin Zhonghuai turned his back to the door. After a long time, his angry eyes finally faded and slowly calmed down.


    Lips, it seems that there is a smile.


    The whole slightly raised eyebrows also stretched a lot.


    As long as she doesn''t leave, as long as she really stays, everything is easy to say.


    After that, Lin Zhonghuai returned to normal, calm and calm.


    It''s just that Huang Yunxi still comes together and looks for Xia Yuxi''s eight trigrams.


    "Hey, assistant Xia, you seem to be familiar with Mr. Feng Yichen."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and stopped his work. He said, "no, I''m not familiar with Mr. Feng."


    Huang Yunxi obviously didn''t believe it.


    Xia Yuxi said again: "yes, not very familiar."


    "What about you and the president?"


    "I''m familiar with the president." Xia Yuxi didn''t want to give in this time. She looked at Huang Yunxi and said, "if Secretary Huang wants to ask me more gossip, I might as well tell you that Lin Zhonghuai is a man, I will make a decision."

 Chapter 1160

    As soon as this word was uttered, all the people who heard it took a breath of air conditioner and looked at Xia Yuxi.


    At this time, the door of the president''s office opened, and a slender figure stood there, the suit was straight and tall.


    It was Lin Zhonghuai. He was looking at Xia Yuxi. His eyes were so deep that he could hardly see through his emotions.


    Obviously, he heard Xia


    that woman finally made a move.


    Xia Yuxi finished, did not realize that Lin Zhonghuai appeared at the door, suddenly found that everyone was looking at themselves, dumbfounded, and then quietly sat down, never looking at her.


    Xia Yuxi realized what, turned to look at the door of the president''s office.


    I saw Lin Zhonghuai standing there, looking at her deeply.


    That moment, the heart, suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, just like a dream, my heart jumped with the leakage.


    Xia Yuxi blinked her eyes and didn''t read it wrong.


    It''s not a dream.


    It''s really Lin Zhonghuai.


    He heard it.


    Xia Yuxi was very embarrassed.


    She doesn''t care what others think of herself, but she doesn''t think that she has made a cruel attempt to break the other people''s thinking, which is heard by Lin Zhonghuai.


    A little unexpected.


    Most of all, embarrassment.


    The distance between them was less than five meters, but Lin Zhonghuai felt as if he was far away, but his eyes seemed to be very close.


    Everything around him seemed to come to a standstill.


    The people in the office, who have no words, have become the background, no one dare to look at them.


    But everyone in the ear to listen, will not miss every moment, every move.


    Xia Yuxi that words, in the end lifted up what kind of storm.


    Everyone is looking forward to how President Lin Zhonghuai will react.


    Lin Zhonghuai just walked towards Xia Yuxi, standing opposite her desk in a twinkling of an eye, looking at Xia Yuxi from a commanding position, his eyes were still deep.


    Xia Yuxi felt as if she was caught by someone. She didn''t dare to speak. She was very embarrassed. Her heart beat faster.


    "I am yours, you say?" Lin Zhonghuai finally opened his mouth. His tone was so low, but it spread loud to every corner. Everyone heard it and heard it clearly.


    Xia Yuxi also took a breath of cold air.


    I didn''t expect that, he would ask.


    I said this in front of others.


    But in front of Lin Zhonghuai how to say?


    She hesitated.


    Taking a breath at the same time, can only chat to smile, low voice way: "president."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were fixed on Xia Yuxi for a moment. He insisted on asking her to speak: "why don''t you say that? I''m here. Why don''t I dare to say that? "


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and blushed.


    Unconsciously, her two small hands tangled tightly together, holding each other. She did not dare to look at Lin Zhonghuai. Her heart was in a mess and her mind was blank.


    His sharp sight fixed on her face, Xia Yuxi could feel his sharpness.


    She knew it was impossible not to say it.


    She can''t escape from reality.


    She could only say, "yes, I said, I love the president for a long time, just when you asked me, I thought that I should tell you first, so as not to argue with me."


    Once this word was uttered, people were surprised.


    All lift up the eyes to look at Xia Yuxi in dismay, the eyes are astonished.


    It''s shameless to say that the relationship between this woman and the president is really shameless.


    Xia Yuxi looks at Lin Zhonghuai, his face is obviously red, but he looks at him uneasily. He is shameless and cheeky. Of course, he has a trace of stubbornness.


    Lin Zhonghuai has a deep vision, which is strange to him.


    Lin Zhonghuai should be content to force Xia Yuxi to such a degree.


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at the audience and looked around at everyone. Then he said, "well, since you have coveted me for so long, let''s see if you can get me."


    Xia Yuxi''s stiff smile stuck on her face.


    She could feel the way people looked at themselves, like an eyesore.


    And I can''t recognize her.


    Looking at Lin Zhonghuai, he smiles, but the smile seems nervous to Lin Zhonghuai.


    "President, does that mean you''re welcome to come after you?" She was not afraid to die.


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at her. His eyes were playful. The corners of his lips were slightly outlined. He seemed to have a trace of radiance. He could not tell whether he was sarcastic or sarcastic: "what do you think?"


    Originally had already turned the road, but Xia Yuxi found that when she answered, the whole atmosphere and rhythm changed.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s words, on the contrary, meant to refuse.Look at everyone again, that look is disdain and sympathy of the eyes.


    Xia Yuxi looks at Lin Zhonghuai again, and finds that he is looking at himself. There is a complex emotion in his cold and deep eyes, which seems to be expectation, but also seems to be a mixture of unclear emotions.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and said, "I think the president is welcome to pursue me, and the bottom of my eyes is expecting."


    As soon as the words were uttered, the sound of everyone''s backward inspiration was aroused again.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are dark and unclear. He looks at Xia Yuxi, his eyes are tight, and he stares at her lips. His eyes are turbulent and seems to want to drag her into the president''s office, and then get her right.


    But the remaining reason told him when and where it was.


    Finally, Lin Zhonghuai took back his sight and lowered his eyes slightly. He coughed, cleared his throat and said in a deep voice: "it''s time to go to work now!"


    Then he turned and went into the room.


    The door closed.


    Xia Yuxi is also relieved.


    At this time, all of them stopped working in their hands, all looking at Xia Yuxi, feeling unclear in their eyes.


    Xia Yuxi took a deep breath, sat down and straightened out the work in his hands.


    This time, I believe that we will not ask ourselves again?


    But she was wrong.


    Unexpectedly, at lunchtime, Huang Yunxi immediately came forward and asked her again: "Xia Yuxi, to be honest, you must have a very different relationship with the president."


    "Didn''t you all hear that?" Xia Yuxi light counter asked: "I have declared."


    "That''s very bold of you to say that just now, but I think the more you and the president are, the less likely you are to be a relationship between men and women. Instead, you are like old friends you haven''t seen for years." Huang Yunxi doesn''t know where to get this kind of look and self-confidence.


    Xia Yuxi looks at her and Zhou Xi.


    Zhou Xi also came over, very gossipy.


    Xia Yuxi said: "the president and I are old friends. We haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s really good. But he is the man I like. We have to decide. Don''t you believe it?"


    "If you don''t say it, we believe it. If you do, we don''t believe it now." Huang Yunxi said with a smile: "it''s you who are so humorous and witty that we are surprised. I didn''t expect that you dare to make jokes."

 Chapter 1161

    Xia Yuxi is really going to laugh and cry when she hears the speech. Why are these sisters so cute?


    She announced it, but they didn''t believe it.


    When she didn''t make the announcement, people doubted that everyone''s thinking was too clear.


    Xia Yuxi will be speechless.


    She looked at everyone with helplessness in her eyes, then shook her head and laughed: "I''m serious. Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Huang Yunxi and Zhou Xi both nodded and looked serious: "yes, we really don''t believe you are serious. You are obviously joking like that?"


    "Fortunately, a man like the president is very gentle. Even if you make such a joke, he will cooperate with you, because the president will not embarrass you." Zhou Xi also analyzed with a smile and was very confident: "it can be seen that the president is a man with gentlemanly demeanor. Alas, I think he is more and more handsome."


    Xia Yuxi was speechless for a moment. She looked at two dressed faces with several layers of powder in front of her eyes. She had a kind of silent feeling to ask God.


    Once a woman''s self-confidence is blind, it is really not flattering.


    She shook her head and began to laugh: "well, it''s just a joke. As you can see, the president is a very good man. His gentlemanly demeanor has made my joke perfect, so he is a good man."


    "That''s right, you see." Huang Yunxi looked at Zhou Xi and excitedly asked for credit: "I said they were joking. The president was just joking."


    "Yes, yes, or Lao Huang. You are right. They are just joking." Zhou Xi is also busy nodding.


    Xia Yuxi rubbed his bleary eyelids and subconsciously stretched out a stretch. "Well, can we have dinner now? Where do you usually eat? Does our company have a canteen? "


    "Yes." Huang Yunxi said, "wait a minute, we''ll take you to dinner. Why are you hungry?"


    Xia Yuxi nodded and her stomach cooed. She was really hungry. She had been exercising all night. She didn''t eat much in the morning. Now she is sleepy and hungry.


    "I''m starving. My chest is close to my back. I just want to eat. It''s time, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, we are not very hungry. Let''s clean up. The food in our company''s restaurant is very good. It''s rare that it''s a better kind of working meal."


    "Is it?"


    After cleaning up, Xia Yuxi is waiting for dinner.


    But who knows, just after cleaning up to go to the restaurant, Lin Zhonghuai was called to stop.


    He came out of the president''s office in a hurry. Looking at Xia Yuxi''s deep mouth, he said, "assistant Xia, you go out with me."


    Xia Yuxi looked at his appearance, and returned to the previous calm without wave appearance, as if the declaration was not a joke had not happened before.


    Xia Yuxi was also in a daze and asked, "president, it''s lunch time now. Where are you going? Can I have some dinner first? "


    She was really hungry.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and looked at her deeply. "Are you so hungry?"


    Xia Yuxi was worried by him and blurted out: "yes, I''m very hungry. Last night I was starving. I''m sleepy and hungry. Now I really want to eat. If there''s nothing urgent, I think I''d better let me eat first, otherwise I can''t walk."


    When she said this, she looked at Lin Zhonghuai without blinking.


    It''s on purpose. It''s about last night.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes beat violently. He has an illusion and is being teased.


    The woman looked at herself and said something about last night. Secretary Huang and Secretary Zhou were not clear about it. Other people were not clear about it, but he knew.


    Only he knows what he did with Xia Yuxi last night.


    How long was he busy last night.


    Xia Yuxi seems to have let go of herself since the declaration, and the whole person is no longer so rigid. She still looks at Lin Zhonghuai with expectation in her eyes.


    Yes, she just said what happened last night on purpose to see what reaction Lin Zhonghuai had.


    Sure enough, Lin Zhonghuai slightly drooped his eyes, cleared his throat, and his face was stained with a faint, imperceptible red cloud.


    But when he realized that Xia Yuxi was looking at himself, Lin Zhonghuai immediately straightened up and ordered in a deep voice, "you are my personal assistant. I have something to do. Of course you have to follow me."


    Xia Yuxi looked at his cold face, immediately knew that he was joking big, and then straightened up, "that good president, I''ll go out with you now."


    Two people come downstairs together.


    Behind him, Huang Yunxi and Zhou Xi and others watched them leave.


    Huang Yunxi said: "look, it''s really not a couple. If they were lovers, the president would have sent assistant Xia to dinner. If he was so familiar, he was just a relative. Occasionally he was just joking."


    "I think so too. Maybe if we put assistant Xia here, the president just let us stop thinking." Zhou Xi analyzed."It makes sense."


    "They say relatives."


    After Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai leave, they whisper.


    In the elevator, Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai stand inside, very silent.


    "Goo Goo." The stomach screamed several times.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t hide it. He was hungry anyway.


    Lin Zhonghuai naturally heard it.


    He frowned and asked, "are you so hungry?"


    Xia Yuxi nodded, "yes, I''m very hungry. I exercise too much. I''m naturally hungry."


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and said, "it seems that I am the one who is exercising, not you?"


    Xia Yuxi was run, raised his eyes on his eyes, saw his eyes in the light, she bit his lips, angry cast off her face, said: "yes, I don''t have the president, you have good physical strength."


    Lin Zhonghuai light mouth: "thank you for your praise."


    Xia Yuxi is embarrassed.


    She was not praising him, but running on him. I didn''t expect to be used by him.


    He looked at his handsome eyebrows and tall figure, and his face became gentle again.


    Temperament is no longer as bitter as before.


    Now, much better.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart gradually relaxed, that pair of bright eyes also spread a light soft smile.


    He was no longer so cold, she felt so warm.


    On his eyes, Xia Yuxi didn''t turn his face and whispered, "where are we going?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "didn''t you say you wanted to chase me? I''ll give you a chance to chase me. If you want me, I''ll give you a chance to see how you want it? "


    Xia Yuxi is stunned and stares at Lin Zhonghuai.


    "What eyes do you stare at?" asked Lin Zhonghuai


    She was stunned when she saw a trace of smile that seemed rare in his eyes.


    "Are you ok? Tell me to come out, just to chase you? "


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "can''t you?"


    Xia Yuxi shook her head, "no, yes, of course. I want you, but do you really want it for me?"


    "How about going back to the apartment?" "Without reservation," he said

 Chapter 1162

    Xia Yuxi has never seen Lin Zhonghuai like this, and he is also shocked to see Lin Zhonghuai like this.


    He, is this teasing himself?


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes dodged and said quickly, "I just want to eat now. I''m very hungry."


    Then he lowered his head.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a look at her and found that she was blushing. Her pretty face was full of crimson color, so lovely.


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    The elevator finally got downstairs.


    Soon, the door opened.


    They went out together back and forth.


    Xia Yuxi followed him to the parking lot.


    The light below is not so good. Xia Yuxi feels bored as soon as she goes into the underground parking lot, and subconsciously leans by Lin Zhonghuai.


    Noticeably aware that Xia Yuxi is close to him, Lin Zhonghuai frowns and looks at her quietly.


    Xia Yuxi immediately stepped back a little.


    Lin Zhonghuai goes forward, Xia Yuxi follows up again.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her again, and Xia Yuxi stepped back a little.


    In this way, after several cycles, Lin Zhonghuai reached out and took her hand and said, "when are you so afraid of the dark?"


    Remember the time before, summer rain is not so afraid of dark light.


    Xia Yuxi a stiff, look at his big hands holding his hands, the big hands, very broad, tightly hold his hands, suddenly, heat flow came, let people feel very comfortable.


    She took a breath, and then she opened her mouth and looked at Lin Zhonghuai. "I''m not afraid of the dark, I''m just afraid of the parking lot."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and took a look at her: "afraid of the parking lot?"


    "Well." Xia Yuxi nodded.


    "Why?"


    Xia Yuxi did not speak.


    Silence.


    After a long time, she suddenly raised her eyes and laughed at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "don''t you think underground parking is a place with heavy yin?"


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes, and a touch of doubt slipped through his eyes.


    She is definitely not afraid of rumors like ghosts. She doesn''t believe this.


    Of course, Lin Zhonghuai didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t talk to me about other things, just tell me why." Lin Zhonghuai''s tone was low and full of orders.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him for a long time and said, "one year, I met a rogue in the underground garage."


    Since then, I''ve been afraid of underground parking.


    Lin Zhonghuai just listened to such a sentence, and his eyes tightened up in an instant.


    His eyes are angry, tightly locked Xia Yuxi, deep voice exclaimed: "that hooligan how you?"


    Xia Yuxi stopped, shook his head and said to him: "nothing, there is no danger, I have not been violated."


    She''s understatement, but she''s very slow.


    Lin Zhonghuai knows this is not true.


    At least, that''s not the whole truth.


    "Truth." He opened his mouth again and said two words. He even stopped and looked at her.


    Xia Yuxi was detained by his sharp sight, and was in this dreary underground parking lot, unconsciously fighting a cold war.


    Lin Zhonghuai eyes a tight, quickly clenched her hand, carrying to the car to go.


    Soon, she reached the side of the car and opened the door. Lin Zhonghuai asked her to sit in.


    Xia Yuxi was grateful for Lin Zhonghuai''s consideration. Fortunately, she didn''t stay down for too long.


    Lin Zhonghuai gets on the bus, starts the car directly and drives out of the parking lot. Outside, under the sunny building, he stops his car.


    Xia Yuxi took a breath and knew he had to ask about it.


    This time, she did not wait for Lin Zhonghuai to open her mouth. She first explained: "it was almost taken advantage of by others. Fortunately, a friend saw me tardy at that time. She went to find me and saved me."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are tight and tight, which can be imagined.


    He held the steering wheel tightly, very hard.


    Xia Yuxi secretly looked at him full of anger, knowing that he was worried about himself and comforted him: "Zhonghuai, don''t worry, I''m really OK, but there''s no danger."


    "What year is it?" Lin Zhonghuai suddenly asked.


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, light voice way: "three years ago."


    "When Xia Xia was three years old?"


    "Well." Xia Yuxi once again added: "in the United States."


    "Why go to America?"


    Xia Yuxi was stiff, pursed her lips and looked down at her hands.


    The next second, Lin Zhonghuai suddenly bullies close, reaches out and gently pinches Xia Yuxi''s chin, lifts it up and lets her face himself.


    For a moment, Xia Yuxi can only face Lin Zhonghuai, his eyes across a sad helpless.


    She said in her heart: to get closer to you.


    But, she can''t say.Lin Zhonghuai approached her, and the breath of her breath was sprinkled on her face. He still insisted on asking her, "why?"


    Xia Yuxi shakes her head.


    Lin Zhonghuai watched her. "Xia Yuxi, you''d better not say it all your life."


    Xia Yuxi''s heart cluttered suddenly, thinking that he was really angry.


    She still can''t say.


    The stomach growled again, so loud.


    Seeing that she still didn''t mean to tell the truth, Lin Zhonghuai immediately said: "why didn''t you starve to death?"


    Xia Yuxi couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing that he suddenly let go of his hand, he felt a little relieved.


    The car started up again, but went to a restaurant, which looked very stylish.


    Xia Yuxi later learned that Lin Zhonghuai came out with himself and was eating.


    He ordered four dishes, a soup and two desserts.


    Xia Yuxi began to eat, feel very good, but the atmosphere of the meal is not very good, always silent.


    Mr. Lin Zhonghuai didn''t say a word. He just looked at her eating, but he didn''t eat anything.


    Xia Yuxi saw that he didn''t understand chopsticks, but she couldn''t help saying, "how much do you eat? You haven''t eaten much since last night."


    Lin Zhonghuai is still silent.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and felt a little tight in her heart. Lin Zhonghuai was still angry. She didn''t say the reason.


    She can understand.


    Because if this kind of thing changes, everyone will want to know.


    Zhonglin may not affect her.


    Thinking of the past, her heart was filled with inexplicable fear and helpless pain.


    It''s fate.


    "Zhonghuai, have a meal." Xia Yuxi reminded again: "if you don''t eat, you will hurt your stomach."


    Lin Zhonghuai asked in a flat tone: "what if I was hurt? With you? " Xia Yuxi was stabbed in the heart again.


    In fact, she understood that Lin Zhonghuai was angry. She didn''t say that reason just now.


    She can''t shrink back.


    Therefore, Xia Yuxi summoned up the courage and said: "of course, it has something to do with it. As I said, I''ll fix you. Of course, your body has something to do with me."


    "Are you going to fix me?" Lin Zhonghuai asked in a cold voice, "are you so sure that I must be you?"

 Chapter 1163

    "No Xia Yuxi admitted frankly: "I have never thought so, but I have to have the cheek to pursue you again. I was wrong before. I deserve to be ridiculed by you. If you feel happy, you can ridicule me a little more, and I can hold on."


    These words made Lin Zhonghuai quiet in an instant.


    Taunting her?


    Say light oneself irritable, say heavy oneself also distressed.


    He looked at Xia Yuxi coldly. After a long period of stupidity, he picked up chopsticks and began to eat without saying a word.


    He couldn''t give up.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart was warm and determined again that Lin Zhonghuai could not bear to feel sad.


    He''s just a cold, warm-hearted man.


    Looking at him, Xia Yuxi smile and smile, there is no injustice in the eyes, only the understanding of the relief.


    In this way, Lin Zhonghuai turned his eyes away from her, and he became agitated.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Zhonghuai picked up his chopsticks and ate some food quietly.


    Xia Yuxi was relieved to see him eat.


    She was already full, so she waited for Lin Zhonghuai to eat.


    Lin Zhonghuai has been very insipid. After eating, he puts down his chopsticks, wipes his mouth with a paper towel, and raises his eyes to see Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi also looks at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Each other is silent, after a long time, Xia Yuxi just said: "finished, we go back to the company?"


    Lin Zhonghuai shook his head.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and didn''t know what Lin Zhonghuai was going to do?


    She looked at her watch. She had to go to work at 1:30 p.m. to check the time. It was more than 12 o''clock now, and there were more than 40 minutes left.


    "To school." Lin Zhonghuai stood up and went to check out.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and immediately became nervous: "Zhonghuai, do you mean to go to see Xia Xia?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "Yes."


    Although she was very surprised and surprised, Xia Yuxi was still surprised. Her daughter was so frightened to her yesterday.


    Wind Yi Chen today''s words, still words in the ear.


    Summer and summer lack love.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart tightens up, very painful.


    "Zhong Huai, do I have to prepare for it?" She asked nervously.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her without opening his mouth.


    Xia Yuxi can only follow him, has been on the car, Lin Zhonghuai just said: "do you think, summer what is the most needed?"


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and spit out a word: "love."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes suddenly ran a deep, light voice way: "good, you can still know."


    How could she not know?


    What children lack most is love.


    Father love, mother love, family love.


    She came back as a mother, but the child became strange to her.


    She''s heartbroken now, but she knows it''s all her own making.


    "Come on, let''s go and see Xia Xia."


    More than ten minutes later, the car arrived at Xia Xia''s school. After boarding with his ID card, Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi entered the school, found Xia Xia Xia''s life teacher and called Xia Xia Xia out.


    The little girl came out and saw Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi. She was stunned. Then a joy flashed over her eyes, but she restrained herself in an instant.


    A little girl''s step rushed out, life stopped.


    At that moment, Lin Zhonghuai frowned.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart aches like a knife, suffocating.


    When the child sees himself, he flinches.


    Xia Xia doesn''t look at her. Xia Yuxi stares at Xia Xia tightly, but Xia Xia Xia just stops after looking at her and doesn''t look at her.


    Xia Yuxi felt sad, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lin Zhonghuai quickly walked over, picked up his daughter and completely picked up the little guy.


    Xia Xia looked at her father and put her arms around Lin Zhonghuai''s neck and said, "Dad, how did you come? I''m so happy. "


    Lin Zhonghuai also laughed. "Miss you, come and see you."


    He knew it was true that his daughter was happy. After all, she would be happy when he came with the baby''s mother.


    "Dad, let''s go there." Xia Xia points to another direction and points to Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Good." Lin Zhonghuai hugged her and walked forward. Then he looked back at Xia Yuxi, who stopped. "You keep up."


    "No Xia Xia immediately shook his head.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t move her steps. She knew that the child was still in trouble. At this time, it was unnecessary to stimulate the child.


    She said to Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Xia: "I''ll wait for you here."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai was obviously a little disappointed.


    Xia Xia is also like Lin Zhonghuai, whose eyes are obviously lost.


    Father and daughter are the same affectation.


    Xia Yuxi looked at them and said: "that what, I suddenly feel, we walk together is also good."Summer and summer instantaneous eyeground flash light, but next second, and mouth hard way: "who wants you to follow, who rare you?"


    "Your father doesn''t care about me." Xia Yuxi opened her mouth shamelessly and went to Lin Zhonghuai. She put her hand around Lin Zhonghuai''s arm and said to her daughter, "he told me to follow me. I''ll follow you. What you said doesn''t count."


    Xia Xia stares at big eyes, small mouth opens slightly, looking at Xia Yuxi in front of him in amazement.


    "It''s no use staring at me. Your father is rare to me. Your father can''t leave me." Xia Yuxi announced again.


    Xia Xia looks at Lin Zhonghuai. "Dad, what do you think she said?"


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at Xia Xia and Xia Yuxi. He wants to speak, but Xia Yuxi interrupts his voice.


    "Don''t look at your father. Your father knows what I think in his heart. I know what your father thinks, and I know what you think. Anyway, I''m following you. It''s useless for you to hate me, and it won''t change the fact that I''m your mommy. " Xia Yuxi stopped Lin Zhonghuai''s words in one breath.


    Xia Xia Du''s mouth, staring at Xia Yuxi, hummed, and then holding Lin Zhonghuai''s neck, he said, "Dad, I''ll talk to you quietly."


    "Good." Lin Zhonghuai did not explain the meaning of Xia Yuxi''s words, nor did he refute them.


    Xia Yuxi is relieved.


    She was really worried that Lin Zhonghuai would not give her face and directly expose her behavior. That would be a disgrace in front of her daughter.


    "I''ll whisper to Dad. Don''t you know when you leave?" Xia Xia is not polite to Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi looks at her and shakes her head. "Oh, my daughter is really grown up. Now she knows how to whisper. Even I carry your mother behind my back, don''t I?"


    "Do you mean to say it''s my mother? Is there anyone like you who is a mother like you?"


    "Well, not a lot. Not everyone can have the courage to marry and give birth to you. " Xia Yuxi took out her most cheeky side and said to her daughter, "I think it''s the most right thing I''ve ever done to give birth to you."


    "Look at her, Dad. It''s too cheeky." Summer summer flat mouth, murmured.


    Xia Yuxi nodded: "at this time, Mommy can''t take care of thick and thin face. If you want to face, you won''t be able to face again. So I''ll put my face aside. Now it''s not only your father who belongs to me, but also to me."

 Chapter 1164

    This is absolutely overbearing manifesto, overbearing let Xia Xia this child all feel surprised, when does her mother become so overbearing.


    She widened her eyes, looked at Xia Yuxi, and then looked at Lin Zhonghuai. Her eyes were full of amazement: "Dad, look, she said that I am also her, you are her."


    Lin Zhonghuai is also a little surprised that Xia Yuxi will say so. What does she mean by saying so in front of her children?


    Lin Zhonghuai is also a relatively introverted man. He is used to the introverted way of doing things. He seldom says this kind of Manifesto.


    Especially in front of the children, Lin Zhonghuai felt that this should not be the case.


    His brows wrinkled, but Lin Zhonghuai didn''t say a word.


    "Look." Xia Xia immediately gloated: "dad didn''t comment at all. You are beautiful there."


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and looked at Lin Zhonghuai pitifully.


    She is not competing with her daughter, is really unable to want to participate in her daughter''s life at any time.


    It''s a bit strong, but there''s no better way.


    "I am beautiful." Xia Yuxi said: "your father is so handsome man is mine, of course I am beautiful."


    "Dad is mine." Xia Xia immediately retorted.


    "No, I didn''t say it wasn''t your dad." Xia Yuxi corrected: "but he is just your father. You don''t have to talk about boyfriends for a long time in the future. Even if it doesn''t take 15 years, you will have to talk about boyfriends. The most important man for you is your boyfriend or husband, and your father is my most important man."


    Xia Xia Meng, Dai Meng''s looking at Xia Yuxi.


    The most important man?


    There was a flash of brilliance in Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes.


    He slightly did not face, not to see Xia Yuxi, but lips, can not help but outline a radian, looking very happy.


    Xia Yuxi looked at Lin Zhonghuai''s parting face. She did not see his smile or the color in his eyes. She was worried.


    She was afraid that she would overdo the joke and shut her mouth.


    Xia Xia complained with a small mouth: "hum, my father doesn''t necessarily marry you, my father is so excellent, there must be a lot of aunts like my father."


    Originally, Xia Yuxi, who had ceased to hold his flag, nodded again and again. "You''re right. There are a lot of people who like your dad."


    Today in the company, Xia Yuxi saw the faces of the company''s little sisters on her first day of employment. She was more curious about Lin Zhonghuai''s private affairs than anything else.


    "Ah?" Summer a listen flustered, looking at Xia Yuxi asked: "how many people? How many people are there? "


    "A truck is enough." Xia Yuxi carefully considered that the only floor like Lin Zhonghuai''s women, several blatantly, she said, has been very conservative statistics.


    "So much?" Xia Xia was also stunned. She immediately looked at the expressionless Lin Zhonghuai and found that her father''s eyebrows were wrinkled and her eyes were not happy.


    Xia Xia didn''t understand and quickly asked, "Dad, do you really have so many aunts like you?"


    "Of course." Xia Yuxi has already answered for Lin Zhonghuai. "And those aunts want to be your stepmother."


    "Summer rain." Lin Zhonghuai finally export, tone is very unhappy.


    These words should not be said in front of children.


    Moreover, if Lin Zhonghuai liked other women, he would not wait until now. It was because he did not like it that he would be lonely until now.


    Finally, when the woman came back, she threatened her daughter.


    Lin Zhonghuai would not agree.


    Lin Zhonghuai is really angry. Xia Yuxi reflects on himself. What did he say wrong just now, which makes people so unhappy?


    She took a deep breath and immediately showed a smile. She said to Lin Zhonghuai, "what do you want me to do, my father?"


    A child her father, let Lin Zhonghuai''s hard heart collapse instantly.


    He looked at Xia Yuxi and could not sink his face any more. He said, "don''t follow me!"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and relaxed.


    "Oh, here it is." She had a light tone.


    Xia Xia stares at her father, as if something is wrong.


    Until a long time later, Xia Xia didn''t react. How did Xia Yuxi follow?


    And the three of them even played together for more than 20 minutes.


    Although I didn''t say anything, it was basically a fight between mother and daughter, but I stayed together for such a long time.


    This is an unprecedented thing.


    Xia Yuxi quietly approached the world of Lin Zhonghuai and her daughter.


    To her surprise, Lin Zhonghuai took the initiative to let her in.


    She was grateful for Lin Zhonghuai''s kindness and righteousness. She also knew that without Lin Zhonghuai, she could not talk with her daughter for so long.


    Before leaving, Xia Xia still held Lin Zhonghuai''s neck and refused to give up.


    "Dad, I don''t want you to go." Xia Xia whispered in Lin Zhonghuai''s ear.Lin Zhonghuai also said in a low voice: "Xia xiaguai, dad is busy today. He can''t come to pick you up in the afternoon. He will come to pick you up tomorrow. Now go back to class and it''s time for Dad to go to work."


    Although Xia Xia was reluctant, she still nodded. "Well, Dad, you go back."


    The little guy choked her neck and didn''t look at Xia Yuxi''s direction, but that stiff action immediately exposed her mood at this time. She wanted to see Mommy very much.


    Lin Zhonghuai naturally understood Xia Xia''s thoughts, so his eyes turned to Xia Yuxi.


    Since the child can''t take the initiative, Xia Yuxi should take the initiative and give full play to her thick skin.


    Xia Yuxi is not moved. Standing there, she looks at Lin Zhonghuai differently.


    In fact, she knows it very well.


    I''ve seen through my daughter''s careful thinking.


    But I just don''t want to move. I just want to tease the little guy.


    The little thing is not angry, but the father is.


    "Summer rain." Lin Zhonghuai called her name again.


    Xia Yuxi has a kind of impulse that wants to roll white eyes, direct way: "why?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyebrows wrinkled up, glanced at Xia Yuxi, and then looked at Xia Xia. His eyes were already very obvious.


    Xia Yuxi knew that she couldn''t pretend to be stupid, so she said with a smile, "Oh, what, Xia Xia, your father and I are going to a party tonight. We can''t pick you up today, but we can''t pick you up tomorrow."


    Xia Xia immediately glared at Xia Yuxi. "Are you going to the party with dad?"


    "Why?"


    "If your father is single, he will be robbed by a woman who has a heart at the party. I will keep an eye on him for you."


    "What can you keep an eye on for me?"


    "Choose a good stepmother for you."


    "I don''t want a good stepmother." Xia Xia blurted out immediately.


    Xia Yuxi immediately laughed, "good daughter, heroes think alike, I also think so, your father is mine, other women want to covet, I can not agree."


    Summer and summer are dead.


    She responded and roared, "my father won''t want you or marry you."


    Xia Yuxi shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. I can marry him."


    "Dad Summer and summer are going to cry.


    Lin Zhonghuai picked up Xia Xia and walked forward. He directly sent the child to the teacher. When he left, Xia Yuxi stopped there and watched him stride forward. He grabbed her wrist and walked into the car.


    "Why?"


    "Back to the apartment!"

 Chapter 1165

    Lin Zhonghuai''s speed is almost the speed of a racing car. He drives all the way back to his apartment, holding Xia Yuxi''s hand and walking fast.


    Xia Yuxi was breathless and tired, not to mention Lin Zhonghuai''s long legs. What''s more, he was still wearing high-heeled shoes of three inches, and could only trot all the way.


    The sound of "Da Da Da" rang in the corridor.


    "I can''t walk." Xia Yuxi shouts nervously, and her heart beats violently. Lin Zhonghuai brings herself back in such a hurry. You don''t have to guess why.


    However, Xia Yuxi was still at work in the broad daylight. She felt that it was too embarrassing to skip work with the president on the first day of work.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t mean to stop at all. He quickly took her hand to the door.


    Soon he opened the door and went in.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he blocked Xia Yuxi''s words of protest and her panting voice.


    So intense.


    Xia Yuxi was shocked.


    In front of the magnifying number of the handsome face as clear, she stared at the big eyes, a moment later, she did not continue to resist.


    Therefore, her hand hanging on the side of her body gently lifted up to protect Lin Zhonghuai.


    Suddenly, he left her and looked down at her.


    "You did it on purpose." He said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are very deep.


    And this sentence is so surprised her.


    "What?" She hasn''t fully responded to it. She just thinks that this problem should have something to do with her daughter.


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "those words I told my daughter."


    Xia Yuxi recalled the bold words she had said before, and felt that her face was red and a little hot.


    Yeah, she did.


    "On purpose." She nodded.


    Lin Zhonghuai glared at her and gnawed his teeth: "Xia Yuxi, you have been away for such a long time. You don''t want to give alms to children at all, do you?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, a touch of sadness flashed through her eyes, a little sad.


    She looked at Lin Zhonghuai and retorted, "why give? I don''t want to give. Is your daughter a giver? "


    She thought he would understand, but he didn''t understand, which made her a little aggrieved.


    Her tenderness is hidden, to the child, she is not close to the child, how to give the child.


    Now she can only try to make her children accept herself and return.


    He didn''t understand, Xia Yuxi burst into tears.


    "What are you crying for?" Lin Zhonghuai''s voice was a little lower.


    "I''m not crying." Xia Yuxi refutes, oneself unexpectedly shed tears?


    Yes, I feel it.


    Even she was surprised.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her, his eyes were hoarse, his voice was ambiguous and provocative, "didn''t you cry? Why don''t you show weakness in front of your daughter when your mouth is so hard


    Xia Yuxi a Zheng, immediately don''t open eyes, tears or pousu straight down.


    Lin Zhonghuai raised her chin.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart began to jump.


    She could even hear her heart beating uncontrollably.


    Lin Zhonghuai looks down at him, the bottom of his eyes has no previous criticism, only gentle and charming.


    Xia Yuxi did not look at him, naturally did not know how gentle he looked at the moment.


    Lin Zhonghuai said again, "look at me."


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t look.


    Stubborn don''t open your eyes, just don''t look at Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes.


    Seeing her insistence, Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "if you still want to keep this dress intact, you''d better obey."


    Xia Yuxi frowned, did not want to speak, simply shut his mouth, ignore him.


    Who knows, the next second, he does what he says.


    Mr. Lin Zhonghuai has put into practice how lacking a man who has been single for many years in some aspects.


    Four o''clock.


    Xia Yuxi was dragged up by him and went to the company.


    On her neck, her body is full of marks left by the president.


    So obvious.


    Xia Yuxi is very tired, followed him to the company, still yawning.


    Besides, I changed my clothes.


    Lin Zhonghuai went directly to the president''s office. Xia Yuxi returned to her seat and sat down. Before turning on the computer, she felt Huang Yunxi coming over. "Hey, how did you change your clothes?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, thinking about the suit in the morning, which was torn by Lin Zhonghuai. He felt helpless.


    "Well, it broke down accidentally. I went back and changed it." Xia Yuxi smiles faintly.


    Huang Yunxi looked at her with more suspicion.


    Xia Yuxi did not explain, but raised his lips to Huang Yunxi: "how about it? Does this suit look good on me"Good looking, this year''s new model." Huang Yunxi looks at her, looks up and down, seems to be looking for something to know.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that this dress was new this year.


    It was bought by Lin Zhonghuai and sent to her apartment. She put it on when she woke up.


    "Get busy." Xia Yuxi way to her smile: "or wait for the president to come out, see you here, probably want to ask you."


    Huang Yunxi was stunned and quickly returned to his seat.


    She also took the opportunity to turn her head, and Zhou Xi whispered: "see? Her dress must have 20000 yuan. What is Xia Yuxi''s origin? Wearing such luxurious clothes. "


    "Who knows." Zhou Xi shook his head. "Anyway, it''s really unusual to have a personal relationship with the president. It''s an old acquaintance."


    "Well." Huang Yunxi muttered: "I can see that it''s really unusual. We went together, came back together, and changed our clothes. It''s a strange thing."


    "Both changed." Zhou Xi also murmured: "this is very strange."


    Two people quietly look at Xia Yuxi, and then look at the door of the president''s office, are looking at each other.


    Lin Zhonghuai is in the president''s office.


    He was also very surprised that he was so out of control.


    He has always been a very self-discipline person, did not expect to be so crazy.


    It''s all because of the summer rain.


    Xia Yuxi is beside him, he can''t control himself so much.


    There''s going to be a meeting, and then it''s almost time to go to dinner.


    He pondered for a while and pressed the phone, "assistant Xia, please inform the financial department and pay attention to it at 4:30."


    "Yes Xia Yuxi responded quickly.


    "You can sort out the summary of my meeting. Su Yan should have explained it to you."


    "Yes."


    "When you''re done, bring it in."


    "All right, president."


    Soon, Xia Yuxi made a notice call, and then sorted out the meeting summary and entered the president.


    As soon as I entered the door, I unconsciously remembered the madness of going back to my apartment in the afternoon.


    Xia Yuxi could not help but lower her eyebrows and eyes, and did not dare to see Lin Zhonghuai.


    But I don''t know that Lin Zhonghuai has been looking at her. Her face is so moving.


    Soon, to the front, Xia Yuxi put him on the boss''s table. "President, this is the summary of the meeting."


    Such a talk, can''t help but look at him.


    He found that he was looking at himself with burning eyes.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart tenses up instantly.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and said, "tired?"

 Chapter 1166

    Xia Yuxi a Zheng, no reason, this person again this kind of words, ask so private ambiguous, how does she answer?


    Xia Yuxi bit his lips and wanted to see him, but he seemed a little embarrassed.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked into her eyes and saw that she was dodging her own sight. A smile came out of her lips.


    Just in time, Xia Yuxi struggled for a long time, and with courage, she raised her eyes and looked at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Yes, his smiling lips.


    Xia Yuxi is also slightly Zheng Zheng, that smile is very beautiful.


    A spontaneous smile is much better than a cold face.


    Xia Yuxi took a step forward and said, "I''m a little tired. I can''t open my sleepy eyes. Secretary Huang and Secretary Zhou have been staring at me, whispering, probably guessing my relationship with you."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and looked at her, "are you making a report?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. She thought that President Lin didn''t like to make small reports. She didn''t like people who talked about people behind their backs.


    Xia Yuxi was also very quick, and said directly, "if you think so, it''s OK. I''m so-called, but I''m laughing at the secretary you''re looking for. It''s all too gossipy. Remember to use snacks when recruiting people next time."


    With that, she successfully saw Lin Zhonghuai''s sharp eyes.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Yuxi laughed and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s sharp eyes locked Xia Yuxi''s eyebrows and eyes, and his thin lips were all chilly: "ran me, want to escape?"


    Yeah.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t admit it. He looked at him with a smile and blinked his eyes: "president, what else can I do for you?"


    Lin Zhonghuai saw her pretending to be stupid, but he did not tear it off. He said faintly: "we will go to the dress company to try on the dress in the evening. Before this, you and I will have dinner together."


    "Oh, thank you for the meal." Xia Yuxi said: "in fact, if you take me to a banquet, you can eat in the banquet hall. I prefer buffet."


    Because there are a lot of delicious food and lots of patterns in that kind of place.


    What''s more, at that time, it''s boring not to eat all and pestle there.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned when he heard her say so. "Do you really like to eat something at a party?"


    "Yes." Xia Yuxi nodded, very calm.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes darkened and nodded. "Well, eat there."


    "President, may I ask what kind of party it is?" Xia Yuxi doesn''t know exactly what kind of role she plays.


    "You will know when you go." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    "Well, then I''m out!"


    Going out again.


    The way the woman can''t wait to go out really annoys him.


    "Go out," he said in a low voice


    Xia Yuxi ran away.


    After a long time, Lin Zhonghuai sighed. His eyes sank slightly and murmured: "Xia Yuxi, this time, don''t let me down."


    He can''t stand such a long disappointment.


    He can''t afford seven years.


    After work in the afternoon, Lin Zhonghuai takes Xia Yuxi to the dress company to try on the dress.


    Just two people, according to the previous selection picture, quickly got the clothes. Xia Yuxi looked at the dress she chose. The white conservative dress has wide shoulder straps, but the neckline is slightly lower, showing a little scenery and more amorous feelings.


    The style of the whole dress is very conservative, lady.


    And Lin Zhonghuai''s dress is a dark suit dress, the whole person set off more upright.


    And that tie, is the man''s throat knot foil more sexy.


    The two men changed their clothes and stood in front of the mirror. Instead of looking at themselves inside, they looked at each other.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked up and down Xia Yuxi and nodded with satisfaction. "I like the dress you chose."


    "My dress?" Xia Yuxi asked.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    Xia Yuxi said with a smile: "I know, can''t wear too exposed, I was not that kind of like publicity and exposure of people, the bra is not suitable for me, only this kind of suitable for me."


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her. Under the light, the woman was white and her eyes were bright, pure and moving.


    But her hair was pulled up and her slender gooseneck showed off her delicate and beautiful face.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Zhonghuai felt a strong emotion in her heart and blocked her there.


    He suddenly didn''t want to take her to the banquet hall.


    "Let''s go." Xia Yuxi Road.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned.


    At this time, a voice remembered: "Miss, you haven''t made up yet. Do you want to make up to set off the dress and your temperament?"


    "Make up?" Xia Yuxi pointed to himself: "me?"


    "Yes."


    The waiter on one side nodded with a smile.


    "Oh, yes." Xia Yuxi nodded. "Come on, let''s make up."Lin Zhonghuai did not object.


    Soon, Xia Yuxi got used to dressing up in the dressing room. Lin Zhonghuai was waiting outside. He sat on the sofa waiting for Xia Yuxi.


    Half an hour later, Xia Yuxi finally came out.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Zhonghuai finally raised his head slightly and saw a white light appear in front of him.


    That face, more refined than before.


    palm big face, white skin, scarlet, delicate, facial features are more three-dimensional, eyes because of the eyeliner and mascara is more big and God.


    So beautiful eyes, long eyelashes, like cicada wings.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood up, breathed, and walked slowly to Xia Yuxi.


    Soon, in front of her.


    Xia Yuxi stood there, a little detained, the first time such a delicate make-up is not suitable.


    She asked Lin Zhonghuai nervously, "what''s up? Can I still see this? Do you think it''s ok? "


    Lin Zhonghuai lowered his eyes, looked at her, and then stretched out his hand and circled her.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t understand. She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Zhonghuai. She wanted to see his mood from his eyes.


    On the depth of his eyes, at that moment, she really hope that time frame, stop at this moment.


    Because, that pair of eyes, is amazing.


    She was in her deep eyes, full of her voice.


    Her hand gently put on Lin Zhonghuai''s arms and called in a low voice: "Zhonghuai?"


    Lin Zhonghuai could hear the trill in her voice. Er, it was a little hoarse and revealed her emotions.


    He likes it.


    Xia Yuxi can hear it.


    Her slightly nervous mood completely relaxed. Looking at Lin Zhonghuai, she whispered, "it''s not ugly, is it?"


    Lin Zhonghuai did not answer. After a long silence, he began to whisper in her ear: "it''s very nice. I don''t want to go to the party now. I just want to go back to my apartment."


    She knows.


    Xia Yuxi completely understood.


    Soon, her face was covered with red clouds.


    She quietly turned away and whispered, "don''t make a fuss. I''ll pay the bill. Let''s go."


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and nodded.


    Xia Yuxi is going to go through the general procedure. She goes to check out first and then goes back to the company for reimbursement.


    Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t care, so let her go.


    Just looking at her busy figure, his eyes never left for a second.


    He thought, this is not bad.


    Soon, she finished her work and came back. Looking at Lin Zhonghuai, she said, "Zhonghuai, let''s go."


    Lin Zhonghuai just raised his arm slightly.


    Xia Yuxi reached out and took his arm.


    Two people left with each other, a pair of Bi people, very suitable men and women, let the people who see it are sideways.

 Chapter 1167

    Seven o''clock, the banquet hall.


    When they arrived, Xia Yuxi realized that this was an exchange meeting.


    Lin Zhonghuai is here to talk about business, and she is a typical female companion.


    As soon as Xia Yuxi went into the banquet hall, many people looked at them. She seemed to feel how many people''s eyes were projected on her body, with surprise.


    Someone came over directly and said to Lin Zhonghuai with a smile: "Mr. Lin, long time no see. You have never brought a female companion. Today, you suddenly brought such a beautiful female companion. It''s really surprising."


    Never bring a girl?


    Xia Yuxi easily caught a key point.


    He didn''t take a girl with him, which surprised her.


    However, his heart also rose to a burst of ecstasy, can not help but some complacency, it turned out that he was the first time he brought a female companion.


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles and restores the gentle man. "Mr. Chen is joking. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still outstanding."


    "This is it?" Mr. Chen looked at Xia Yuxi, smiling to explore the woman who appeared beside Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed but said nothing.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and looked at Mr. Chen. He said, "Hello, I''m the Secretary of President Lin. no wonder you look at me."


    "Secretary?" Mr. Chen was very surprised, and he took a deep look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    At this time, Lin Zhonghuai has been slightly depressed, and does not speak.


    Xia Yuxi said with a smile: "yes, the new secretary."


    Mr. Chen chuckled: "in the past, brother Lin didn''t bring a female secretary to the party. He wanted to come here."


    "Oh, my name is Xia Yuxi." Xia Yuxi newspaper name: "Mr. Chen, you talk to our president, I''ll have something to eat."


    Xia Yuxi found that Lin Zhonghuai''s aura had changed, as if he had said something wrong.


    She felt a different atmosphere around Lin Zhonghuai.


    It''s a bit cold. Let''s run away.


    She''s going to run away.


    Without waiting for Lin Zhonghuai and the general manager Chen to speak, Xia Yuxi left first.


    General manager Chen was also stunned. Looking at Xia Yuxi''s back, he said to Lin Zhonghuai: "brother, this secretary is such a big spectrum. You, the president, didn''t speak. They left first."


    "The new secretary doesn''t know the rules." Lin Zhonghuai then said with a smile: "we need to do a good job of training."


    It''s just a bit of gnashing teeth to adjust the two words.


    Mr. Chen laughed and seemed to have figured out the taste. He said with a smile, "that old brother, you can''t get used to this woman."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not answer. He took a glass of wine from the waiter nearby and raised it to Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen smiles and looks at Xia Yuxi''s direction, which is very interesting.


    Lin Zhonghuai soon finished with Chen Zong Han Xuan and went to find Xia Yuxi, the woman.


    She is very conscious, in this kind of place, she did not speak, she is a small secretary very conscious to clear himself, is very bold ah.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes searched the whole scene, looking for the figure of the woman.


    Finally, in the corner found Xia Yuxi''s figure, she is eating, holding a plate very seriously in eating.


    I still have a lot of appetite.


    Lin Zhonghuai walked towards her.


    Xia Yuxi is really serious about eating. Although she just noticed that Lin Zhonghuai''s aura has changed, she didn''t think deeply. She thought it was the best choice for her to leave, so that Lin Zhonghuai would not be embarrassed to introduce her embarrassing identity.


    She was helping him out. He couldn''t help being angry.


    Therefore, Xia Yuxi does not intend to go to heart.


    Suddenly, aware of the gaze on her body, Xia Yuxi quickly turned around and saw Lin Zhonghuai stride towards her.


    Xia Yuxi almost choked on herself with a mouthful of dessert.


    "President, are you here so soon?" Xia Yuxi quickly opened his mouth: "do you want to eat something?"


    Both of them didn''t have dinner. Xia Yuxi was hungry. I believe Lin Zhonghuai must be hungry.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t speak, so he looked at her coldly.


    Xia Yuxi was surprised: "aren''t you hungry?"


    Still do not speak, Lin Zhonghuai or with that kind of very sharp eyes staring at her.


    Xia Yuxi blinked, puzzled.


    "Are you really not hungry? Eat some now


    "What else do you know besides eating?" Lin Zhonghuai finally spoke. His tone was not very good. He seemed to be a little angry.


    Xia Yuxi widened his eyes and looked at Lin Zhonghuai with that kind of clear and innocent eyes? I know it''s like eating is not your business.


    Looking at Lin Zhonghuai''s expression, he only felt that he was too demanding and expected her to have the self-consciousness of being a woman.


    But, in reality, she didn''t have that confidence.


    All right.


    He doesn''t care about Xia Yuxi.Seeing her, Lin Zhonghuai could not help eating. He also took a small plate, filled some food, and was ready to eat.


    "You see, you''re hungry, too." Xia Yuxi laughed.


    At this time, someone suddenly called out, "Mr. Lin."


    Xia Yuxi looked back and saw three men coming towards them together.


    Xia Yuxi immediately ran away before people came and whispered, "excuse me, I''ll go to eat. You can deal with it."


    Lin Zhonghuai a Leng, beauty is not in, turned to leave.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and the damned woman ran away again.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to be seen in the public, and she has the self-consciousness to be his lover, so as not to add trouble to the gold Lord.


    However, Lin Zhonghuai held his breath in his heart.


    The more sensible she was, the more angry she made him.


    In a flash, those people had already arrived. They were all surprised that Lin Zhonghuai had brought a woman to the party, so they came to see the excitement.


    Lin Zhonghuai sent people three or two times, but turned to look for the woman, and found that she had disappeared.


    You can''t see it in the whole corner of the ballroom.


    Where the hell have you been?


    Lin Zhonghuai raised his legs to look for him. After a while, he found Xia Yuxi on the terrace.


    He quickly walked towards her, only to find a man in a suit standing with her.


    The two men were whispering something.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and stepped in.


    There are only two people in the terrace. They seem to know each other. The voice of talking together is very small and the distance is too close.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood there, squinting at them.


    Finally, he could not help coughing in a low voice: "cough!"


    Xia Yuxi turned back fiercely and saw Lin Zhonghuai for a moment. A touch of guilt flashed in her eyes. She looked at Lin Zhonghuai awkwardly and stammered: "you, how did you come?"


    "Can''t I come?" A few seconds later, Lin Zhonghuai''s voice sounded coldly. He looked at her with sharp eyes and turned to the man beside her.


    The man looked at him, smiling and said to Xia Yuxi, "I''ll go first. Remember what I said."


    "Oh, good." Xia Yuxi nods.

 Chapter 1168

    The man passed by Lin Zhonghuai, almost passing by. He was smiling and did not look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyebrows wrinkled. At the moment when the man was wrong, Lin Zhonghuai said directly: "this gentleman, how do you call it?"


    The man was stunned, laughed, stopped and said, "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. I''m just Mr. Tang''s assistant."


    "Tang Fengyi?" Lin Zhonghuai said the name almost instantly.


    More than a year ago, Xia Yuxi followed a man named Tang Fengyi to leave Jibei by charter plane and went to the United States.


    After that, Tang Fengyi was not easy to check, and all the news related to Tang Fengyi seemed to be hidden.


    Lin Zhonghuai thinks that it is Tang Fengyi who intentionally conceals Xia Yuxi''s whereabouts.


    Now the person who claims to be the assistant of Tang Fengyi appears here. Lin Zhonghuai is not surprised, but turns his eyes to Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned when she heard the words "Tang Fengyi". She was shocked and Lin Zhonghuai knew the existence of Tang Fengyi.


    Then he must know that he left with Tang Fengyi a year ago.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and did not go to see Lin Zhonghuai. She was obviously guilty.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes became sharper and sharper. He glanced at Xia Yuxi. He was indifferent to the face of assistant Feng Yi in the Tang Dynasty.


    The man laughed and nodded. "Yes, it is Mr. Tang."


    Lin Zhonghuai gently smile, posture Jun Leng: "this Mr. Tang god dragon see head not see tail, how, now appear in Jibei?"


    "Mr. Lin is laughing." Tang Fengyi''s assistant laughs modestly: "Mr. Tang just keeps a low profile. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by irrelevant people."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s sword eyebrows are cold and tight.


    Xia Yuxi immediately yelled: "Shaoyang, you go first."


    The assistant named Shaoyang looked at Lin Zhonghuai, nodded slightly, and strode away. The whole work style was permeated with a deep sense of alienation.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood still and looked at Xia Yuxi silently.


    Xia Yuxi knows, can''t hide.


    To explain.


    She cleared her throat, went to Lin Zhonghuai and looked up at him: "Zhonghuai, let''s go inside. It''s a little cold outside."


    Lin Zhonghuai finally couldn''t help it. He exclaimed in a cold voice: "are you still not willing to say it?"


    Xia Yuxi looks at him more sharp, looks angry, angry not light.


    Her silence for a few seconds and so on was his colder words: "Xia Yuxi, how many secrets do you have in the end?"


    "Zhong Huai, Mr. Tang and I are just friends." Xia Yuxi said: "don''t think about it. I can live in America thanks to Mr. Tang''s relief. Otherwise, it will be a problem for me to survive."


    "Ah, it seems that Mr. Tang is your gold master, and can support all the material people you have?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s tone is not angry but laugh, and a question is full of sarcasm.


    Xia Yuxi could hear it. She felt a lot of fire in her heart, which was a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but retort: "you think it''s fun and enjoyable to say that to me, isn''t it?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was more irritable and more impolite: "Xia Yuxi, you and a man suddenly disappeared for more than a year, and told me that you and he are just friends. What do I think?"


    "Think what you like." Xia Yuxi said in a deep voice: "Mr. Tang and I are not as dirty as you think. You can not believe it. You can do whatever you like."


    Two people in the balcony of a loud quarrel, all of a sudden attracted people outside.


    Xia Yuxi also seems to have noticed something wrong, and quickly lowered his voice, "I don''t want to quarrel here. What''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later."


    Then she went out.


    Outside, people''s eyes are looking at their side. Xia Yuxi took a deep breath as soon as she went out, and her face overflowed with a smile. As if nothing had happened, she went to eat again.


    Lin Zhonghuai smoked a cigarette on the terrace, and then he came out.


    When he saw Xia Yuxi who was eating without any influence, he was stunned. Damn it, the woman was eating.


    She still has an appetite.


    Lin Zhonghuai was very upset. He took up a glass of wine and drank it.


    Shaoyang left, there is no shadow of him here.


    What is the origin of Tang Fengyi?


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and thought for a long time.


    At the end of the party, Lin Zhonghuai had a drink and couldn''t drive. He gave Xia Yuxi the car key.


    Xia Yuxi saw it and understood it.


    Two people quietly walked to the parking lot.


    On the way back, Xia Yuxi drives. Lin Zhonghuai sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks at Xia Yuxi. There are too many question marks under his eyes.


    Xia Yuxi drives seriously and doesn''t speak.


    Silence spread, until the car to the apartment building, Xia Yuxi did not say a word.So is Lin Zhonghuai.


    After arriving, Xia Yuxi put out the fire, looked at him and said, "here we are."


    Lin Zhonghuai was silent.


    Xia Yuxi said again: "go upstairs, you seem to have drunk a lot of wine."


    Lin Zhonghuai was really angry. He pulled off his bow tie and threw it to Xia Yuxi. He said with red eyes, "you still don''t want to say it, do you? Xia Yuxi, you chartered a plane with Tang Fengyi more than a year ago. A man chartered a plane for you. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you? "


    "A man chartered a plane for me?" Xia Yuxi froze, looking at Lin Zhonghuai''s drum like appearance, he suddenly laughed and laughed at himself: "why does Mr. Tang charter a plane for me?"


    "Just the two of you, not for you, but for others?"


    "For himself, of course." Xia Yuxi also said in a loud voice: "Mr. Tang is a person who knows how to enjoy life. I don''t know him so far, but he has given me too much help. If you think I have to have something with others, I have nothing to say. I just want to say that I am not worthy of others. Don''t think that they are so dirty. We are pure."


    "Then why did you disappear after you went to America?" Lin Zhonghuai drank coldly: "where have you been? How do you explain it? "


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and pursed her lips. "I don''t explain. I can''t explain."


    Thinking of Lin Zhonghuai''s self-examination, Xia Yuxi could not tell the taste.


    The surprise that he is jealous of this shows that he cares about himself.


    He was also surprised that he was jealous and didn''t believe in himself.


    Her heart in such a contradictory tug of war in the non-stop tearing, so uncomfortable.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    Xia Yuxi got down from the car, stood under the night sky, and took a deep breath, which made her feel better.


    Who knows that Lin Zhonghuai got out of the car and went to her. He grabbed her hand, grabbed her indignantly and walked upstairs.


    The strength of his hand was so strong that he almost crushed her wrist bone.


    Xia Yuxi was scared and yelled: "Zhonghuai, you let me go. It hurts so much."

 Chapter 1169

    Lin Zhonghuai is still unmoved, pulling Xia Yuxi forward.


    Xia Yuxi had no choice but to follow him closely.


    As soon as he entered the door, he pulled Xia Yuxi and threw it on the sofa. His suit coat also took off. Looking at Xia Yuxi, he was spitting fire in his eyes.


    "Say, what were you doing when you were in America?"


    Xia Yuxi did not speak and pursed her lips.


    Seeing that she was so stubborn and more impatient, Lin Zhonghuai could not help but roar: "Xia Yuxi, you talk."


    "I didn''t do anything." Xia Yuxi said in a deep voice: "whatever you think, how you look, I just didn''t do anything."


    "Say it again."


    "It''s the same again and again." Xia Yuxi said coldly, "I have nothing to say."


    "Damn it."


    "Whatever you think." Xia Yuxi calmed down a little, got up from the sofa and went to the bathroom.


    He didn''t believe in himself. He felt that he was a little confused with other men.


    He didn''t believe what she said before.


    She was a criminal in his eyes.


    Xia Yuxi stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and found that her eyes were red unconsciously.


    Tears even want to come out, but what are tears?


    Xia Yuxi feels that her tears are fragile performance. Over the years, she is not very good at tears. Why can''t I help it at this time.


    She is still not strong enough, should have expected, even can not help but tears.


    She laughed at herself, wiped the tears on her face, took a deep breath, swallowed back the tears, took off her makeup and washed her face.


    When I came out, there was no one in the room.


    Lin Zhonghuai is not in the room.


    She was stunned. She suddenly regained her consciousness and went to look for it.


    There was no one in the room. There was silence in the room.


    Xia Yuxi looked for two rooms, did not see people, opened the door, found that people really left.


    The car downstairs is missing.


    Xia Yuxi is flustered. He has just drunk wine and is not suitable for driving. Why is he suddenly gone?


    Xia Yuxi quickly picked up the phone to call Lin Zhonghuai.


    But there was no answer.


    Xia Yuxi had no choice but to call Gu Hao.


    At 9:30 p.m., Gu haogang has just finished feeding the baby and is preparing to wash and sleep, so he borrows Xia Yuxi''s phone.


    She quickly picked it up: "hello."


    "Gu Hao, help me find Lin Zhonghuai. He''s drunk and driving. I''m worried." Xia Yuxi breathless opening: "please help."


    "Well, don''t worry." Gu Hao quickly said, "I''ll send someone to find him. I''ll tell you something."


    "Good."


    Xia Yuxi hung up the phone and went upstairs.


    The phone rings at this moment.


    She looked at the phone, it turned out to be Tang Fengyi''s. after entering the door, she answered the phone. "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    "Shaoyang said," it seems that you misunderstood something. " Tang Fengyi''s voice came from the phone, low and deep, with a consistent favor or disgrace.


    Xia Yuxi heard a kind of concern from the indifferent tone. Mr. Tang has always been a cold-blooded person, but he has helped himself.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t hide it. "Yes, Mr. Tang is amused."


    "Xia Yuxi, would you like me to clarify it for you?"


    Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "No, Mr. Tang. I can fix it myself."


    "I hope it can be solved as you said."


    "I will."


    "That''s good." Tang Fengyi quickly hung up.


    Xia Yuxi clenched the mobile phone and put it on the tea table again.


    She closed her eyes and was a little agitated.


    Soon, Xia Yuxi''s phone rang again.


    It''s Gu Hao.


    "Miss Xia, my cousin is staying in the hotel now. He''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Is he in the hotel?" Xia Yuxi is a little surprised.


    Gu Hao said: "yes, my cousin stayed in the hotel. Are you upset? "


    Xia Yuxi did not answer.


    Gu Hao does not have to ask to also guess, how can two people get along, how can not be uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry too much. Just sleep." Gu Hao comforts a way.


    "Thank you." Xia Yuxi sincerely thanks. "I''ll tell him tomorrow."


    "Then you should rest early."


    Gu Hao also hung up.


    Here breeze Yi Chen embraces Gu Hao, turn her over, embrace into oneself bosom. "Well, don''t worry about them. They go to work together now. It''s very good. If they make a bit of a fuss, they can also enhance each other''s emotional interest."


    "I hope so." Gu Hao also felt that this kind of thing was not urgent. "What about ink? I''ll go and see him. ""He was reading, saying that we would not disturb him." Feng Yi Chen said: "and come back this afternoon and say, want me to arrange a separate room for him, say is even sister all alone a room, he and Ruixi also should separate, should have an independent private space."


    "Did you agree?" Gu Hao did not expect that ink would have such a requirement.


    "I said to ask your opinion." Feng Yi Chen way: "I can''t arrange in disorder, if you don''t agree?"


    "I agree." Take good care of it. "It''s just that for ink and ink, a person will be too lonely."


    After all, the last time I saw the doctor said that the child was sick and lacked love, which made her very worried.


    "I don''t think it''s bad to leave him alone." Feng Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao: "tomorrow let housekeeper arrange, let Mo and Rui Xi divide room."


    "Good."


    "Well, wife, can we sleep now?" The wind Yi Chen looks at her, the eye is burning, already in twinkling some excited.


    Gu Hao was stunned. Thinking that he had been tired yesterday, he immediately said, "do you want to come really?"


    "I didn''t come on a holiday any time!" Wind Yi Chen small complain way: "pour is you, wife, every time say come true, result always flinch."


    Look at him speechless.


    Men, it''s always like this.


    Since he was so successful last night, he has become more and more intimate with her.


    Gu Hao can''t take him.


    Wind Yi Chen thin lip print on her eyebrow, Gu good whole body trembles, hand against his chest, want to stop.


    The wind Yi Chen but embraces more tightly, his one hand embraces her slender waist, the other hand gently along her hair, a little bit down, the movement is gentle.


    For a long time, he was not in a hurry.


    Gu Hao''s heart jumped wildly in such a gentle movement.


    No matter how long, no matter how many times of running in, it is the same easy to move.


    He gave the temperature, let her forever is unable to resist.


    Is this, the wind Yi Chen always so intuitionistic expression his own idea.


    And Gu Hao''s face turned red again.


    The room was extraordinarily quiet.


    Her cheek brushed the corners of his lips, and their breath lingered together. He gazed at her, his eyes were deep and focused, and the flame under his eyes was always burning for her.


    "Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai are clearly in love, but they are wasting their time." Wind Yi Chen soft voice of the mouth: "time is very short, we should cherish this good time."

 Chapter 1170

    Gu Hao couldn''t laugh or cry. He only thought that this man really liked to join in the fun. His cousins were not easy. He was glad to run on others like this here.


    But she also can''t deny, what wind Yi Chen says is right.


    Time is short.


    Life seems like a long time, in fact, it is very fast to finish life, rather than entangle unnecessary things, it is better to put aside some worries, live a good life, cherish the time in front of you.


    For them, the days after marriage are busy and full.


    The night was also very intimate.


    For Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai, it was a sleepless night.


    Lin Zhonghuai is homeless.


    Since his mother drove him out, she called him and told him not to go home until she got married.


    And he, in Xia Yuxi there, can not stay.


    He was very afraid that he could not help choking Xia Yuxi to death.


    Because that woman really has this ability, can always irritate him, make him crazy.


    He is in the hotel, also can''t sleep, a person in the dead of night, smoking in front of the French window.


    In the early morning, I just lay down for a while and sleep for an hour.


    Early in the morning, he went to the company.


    Xia Yuxi went to the company with heavy dark circles.


    As she sat down in her seat, everyone came.


    Because she did not know that Lin Zhonghuai had come first, she had been busy until Lin Zhonghuai came out of it.


    She was surprised.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t even look at her and told Huang Yunxi to do something.


    Xia Yuxi lowered her head and secretly used her spare light to see Lin Zhonghuai. Only then did she find that he was haggard. After changing his suit, he was still haggard.


    Xia Yuxi was very worried.


    She felt she needed to talk to him alone.


    So, after Lin Zhonghuai told Huang Yunxi to do something, Xia Yuxi immediately stood up and followed Lin Zhonghuai into the president''s office.


    "President, I have something to look for you." She said.


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "no time."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and said again: "it''s urgent, just a few minutes."


    Lin Zhonghuai said nothing more, so let Xia Yuxi and himself into the president''s office.


    The door closed.


    Xia Yuxi looked at his back and was entangled in his heart.


    When Lin Zhonghuai sat down on the bench, Xia Yuxi said, "Zhonghuai, let''s talk about it."


    As soon as Lin Zhonghuai sat down, he frowned. He raised his eyes and looked at Xia Yuxi. His eyes were very cold: "talk about it? Do you talk to me about personal matters during office hours? "


    "From the time you arranged me to come in, it was destined that we would always be public and private." Xia Yuxi glared at him, did not want to be hated by him a word can not come out, can only tell himself, to be good rational some dialogue with him.


    So she didn''t give in.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her. Seeing that she was so stubborn, he took back his sight and looked down at the documents in his hand. He seemed to be careless and did not admit that he did not deny it.


    Xia Yuxi had no choice but to open his mouth again: "Zhonghuai, for so many years, you always miss me, don''t you?"


    Lin Zhonghuai gave a cold smile and raised his sharp eyes to Xia Yuxi''s.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and still waited. It seemed that she had to wait stubbornly for the answer to this question.


    Lin Zhonghuai was still silent. After a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at Xia Yuxi without avoiding.


    "So what? What if it''s not? "


    Xia Yuxi''s hand clenched into a fist at the side of her body and looked into Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes. "You want me to come back to you, so use me as your lover to leave me, want to humiliate me, observe me, and finally determine whether I am still qualified to stand by your side?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were sharp.


    In her eyes, is she such a mean person to weigh all kinds of interests?


    He gently smile, eyes of the forest that cold, he put down the document in hand, looking at Xia Yuxi, cold voice of the mouth way: "Xia Yuxi, what do you really want to say?"


    "I want to know if I have any weight in your heart?"


    All she wanted was his feelings.


    She hopes Lin Zhonghuai can understand herself.


    However, Lin Zhonghuai sneered.


    Facing Xia Yuxi''s question, Lin Zhonghuai just raises his lips coldly and looks at her without speaking.


    Xia Yuxi also looked at him, did not evade the sight, looked at Lin Zhonghuai''s equally haggard eyes, which were all bloodstains, her heart was pulled, a little painful.


    After a long time, she said, "Zhonghuai, you still like me, right?"


    It''s embarrassing to ask this question.


    She knew she was going to ask.Xia Yuxi has no strength all over. She looks at Lin Zhonghuai and waits for his answer.


    The air is so quiet that you can hear each other''s breathing.


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at Xia Yuxi. Her eyes make her feel strange and cold.


    Her heart gradually cooled down when she was looked at by him. At the beginning, the expectation was gradually fading, and the impulse was also dissipated.


    Can''t wait for the answer she wants, Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and wanted to leave.


    She pulled her lips awkwardly. "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s my own compulsion. I really shouldn''t have fantasies. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    She quickly turned around, in the next second, tears rustle down.


    Behind him, Lin Zhonghuai suddenly said in a deep voice: "so give up?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. Her back was stiff. She stood there and did not dare to turn back. She was afraid that her tears would be seen.


    "Since you think I still like you, then I also ask you, do you still have me in your heart?" Lin Zhonghuai said


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, finally opened his mouth, with choking words: "of course I like you."


    Women are more brave than men to express their feelings, which is very embarrassing, she has never been so embarrassed.


    She still didn''t look back, and she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Eager to go out, want to leave again, not for five years, or more than a year?" Lin Zhonghuai''s voice came from the back word by word. The words were so brilliant that people couldn''t move.


    "I didn''t go." She whispered, "I have nothing to do with Mr. Tang. There is no love between men and women. I just want to explain this. I''m finished and I''m going to work."


    She went to the door and was ready to open it.


    "Did I allow you to open the door and go?" Lin Zhonghuai''s voice came from behind her, and had already arrived behind Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi a stiff, do not want to give him to see his tears, immediately open the door.


    As soon as she put her hand on the door handle, she was held by someone to stop the next move, and her whole person was also suppressed on the door panel.


    Xia Yuxi''s face is also pasted with cold mahogany door panels.


    He moved so fast and quietly that he didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly came up behind her.


    Xia Yuxi wanted to speak, but was suppressed by Lin Zhonghuai: "you are a woman, always self righteous."

 Chapter 1171

    "Yes Xia Yuxi tears slip out.


    But it is not always conceited that he likes himself, that he still likes himself because of his single years. Therefore, he has a corner in his heart to store himself.


    That''s how you think, so get up your courage.


    Lin Zhonghuai turned her over and made her face himself. Then he narrowed her eyes and looked at her. The waves were surging inside.


    Xia Yuxi saw a piece of red, full of blood.


    It seems that not only himself but also he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes are also a blur, take a deep breath, just swallow the tears back, let himself become sober and rational.


    She lowered her head, but was held up by Lin Zhonghuai''s chin in one hand.


    I have to face him.


    His tall body was oppressed with a sense of oppression, and the shadow was over her. His eyes were deep and sharp. Looking at her, he could almost see into her heart.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips, in a mess.


    She didn''t know what Lin Zhonghuai was thinking now. She didn''t know how to calm herself. She summoned up the courage to face Lin Zhonghuai again. She only felt that she was extremely entangled.


    After watching her for a long time, Lin Zhonghuai said, "why did Tang Fengyi take you away?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, or Tang Fengyi.


    "I need Mr. Tang''s help," she said


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi is silent.


    Some words, said, seem to show weakness.


    She is not a vulnerable person, especially in some aspects.


    "Zhonghuai, I!"


    "Or would you rather not say so?" Lin Zhonghuai''s tone also slightly raised: "do you always feel that you don''t have to say it?"


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Lin Zhonghuai suddenly let her go, pointed to the door and said, "you go out."


    This woman is always reluctant to tell her secrets, she is always full of secrets, let him really speechless.


    He''s very fidgety now. He''s very upset.


    He wants to throw Xia Yuxi out.


    It would never be easy to annoy a woman.


    Xia Yuxi opened the door and went out.


    Her eyes were slightly red, her head bowed, and she came out as if she had been defeated.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Yunxi''s voice immediately rang up, people also came to Xia Yuxi, holding a dozen of materials in his hand, looking at Xia Yuxi with a smile.


    Xia Yuxi did not look at her, only said: "nothing."


    She returned to her position and sat down for a long time without moving or speaking.


    Huang Yunxi looked at her, shrugged and walked straight to the president''s office.


    Knock on the door.


    "Come in." Lin Zhonghuai''s voice is very unhappy.


    Huang Yunxi opened the door and went in. He took a peek at Lin Zhonghuai''s appearance and found that the air pressure in the president''s office was very low.


    She immediately took a breath and said, "president, this is the information you want."


    "Put it down. Get out." Lin Zhonghuai''s tone is very cold.


    "Yes


    Huang Yunxi is gone.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not look up at the information.


    The atmosphere is not quite right.


    Throughout the morning, the president''s office was shrouded in a low air pressure, which made people gasp and feel flustered.


    Xia Yuxi was very quiet all morning, almost stuffy head, said nothing, and did not joke.


    And Lin Zhonghuai never came out again.


    Until ten o''clock at noon, he received a call.


    A strange man called. "Is Lin Zhonghuai


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai frowned, "who are you?"


    "Tang Fengyi!"


    On the phone over there, name it.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned slightly. "Is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Tang Fengyi''s tone is plain: "meet me, I think you should be confused at this time."


    It is.


    But he frowned at the thought of the man who knew everything. "Is it necessary for us to meet?"


    For the man who abducted Xia Yuxi for more than a year, it is said that he also helped a lot of men in the United States.


    Tang Fengyi laughed, "what? Don''t you dare come out to see me? Are you afraid to hear something you shouldn''t hear? "


    "I dare not say anything." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "where can I see you?"


    "At your convenience." It''s very prosaic and easygoing over there.


    Lin Zhonghuai set a location outside the company.


    He is very clear in his heart, this meeting, can''t let Xia Yuxi know.He wanted to make sure what was going on.


    As expected, according to the agreed place, Lin Zhonghuai met Tang Fengyi.


    A man with a peerless beauty, he is very feminine, a face with a feminine beauty.


    Her skin is more delicate than that of a woman. Her height is not very high, but it is more than 1.75 meters. She has a thin figure and delicate facial features. She looks very feminine and her short hair is very sharp.


    When he saw Lin Zhonghuai, he laughed and did not reach out. He did not mean to shake hands.


    Lin Zhonghuai naturally did not want to make a fuss.


    He looked at him and said, "please sit down."


    The place where they met was a teahouse, and he ordered a pot of Pu''er.


    Tang Fengyi looked at him, sat down opposite him and said with a faint smile, "I think Mr. Lin must have a lot of questions, so I''ll answer them."


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at each other''s eyes with a smile. He seemed to know a lot of things, but he was like a fool and didn''t know anything.


    He was not happy for a moment.


    However, he still had some manners and manners at least. He looked at Tang Fengyi, and he could not find too many results from this man''s investigation, which made him wonder.


    It seems that this person''s background is very strong. He doesn''t look very old. He should be 25-6 years old.


    He also did not conceal, said bluntly: "I heard Xia Yuxi say that in the days in the United States, you gave her a lot of help."


    "Well." Tang Fengyi nodded, a little impolitely admitted: "you say so, is tenable."


    "Well, I have to thank Mr. Tang."


    "In what capacity did Mr. narin thank me?" Tang Fengyi tone light: "Xia Yuxi''s gold master man, or Xia Yuxi''s lover?"


    "The father of her child." Lin Zhonghuai didn''t choose either. Instead, he said his identity.


    Tang Fengyi smiles, and his face is more feminine because of this smile.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at this more beautiful man than a woman, and more doubts came out of his heart.


    Xia Yuxi with such a man together, unexpectedly did not move.


    "That''s a good answer." Tang Fengyi leaned back, languid, but turned to the window: "Mr. Lin, how did Xia Yuxi spend last year? You should be very curious."


    "Directly." Lin Zhonghuai didn''t want to go around the Bush, but he had orders in his voice.

 Chapter 1172

    "Mr. Lin, you''d better be polite when you talk to me. Otherwise, I won''t tell you if I''m unhappy." There was a low-key arrogance in his tone, which made people feel that it was not a joke.


    What does this man mean?


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and held back a mood. He said, "since you call me on your own initiative and want to tell me, why do you pretend to be here?"


    "Ah, since you are curious, don''t be so stubborn. If you show weakness properly, you will feel better in your heart. Maybe I will tell you."


    "Go ahead." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Tang Feng Yi laughed and said, "she is ill."


    Smell the speech.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s body was shocked, and his face flashed with amazement. He didn''t believe it.


    His hand holding the cup was also slightly hard, and the joints were blue and white.


    Tang Fengyi looked at him with a faint smile. He looked at Lin Zhonghuai with sharp eyes up and down, without any intention of evading.


    The eyes were sharp enough to poke a hole in Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips, and his voice overflowed from his mouth. It was a little difficult: "what disease?"


    Tang Feng is apt to laugh but not speak.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and saw that the man was intentional.


    He also did not urge, just looking at Tang Fengyi, waiting.


    Just when the patience was almost worn out and was about to be used up, Tang Fengyi slowly spat out a sentence: "almost died."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes tightened, and he couldn''t believe looking at Tang Fengyi: "what do you say?"


    "Your child''s mother, almost died." Tang Fengyi once again said: "immune system diseases, in the United States this year, has been treated, now good, you can rest assured."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s heart tightened up and sent it down again. The feeling was like riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs, which was totally irresistible.


    "But you can''t get pregnant in two years, man. Take it easy. Don''t forget contraception." Tang Fengyi reminds again.


    Lin Zhonghuai suddenly rings, Xia Yuxi in and he that after why send a message to oneself said that did not take medicine.


    He was still very angry at that time. After giving her the medicine, she could take it directly. She didn''t ask, and she didn''t look sad.


    It turns out that the truth is like this.


    He couldn''t take it all at once.


    Tang Fengyi''s words came again: "if you are careful enough, you can feel Xia Yuxi''s muscles on both sides of the femoral head, which is caused by injection. There are also lumped muscles under her shoulders on both sides, and there are also needle eye marks on her wrist."


    Lin Zhonghuai was speechless.


    He didn''t notice.


    Every time he was so impatient, every time he wanted to take a closer look at Xia Yuxi, he couldn''t control himself every time.


    Now this man said so many unexpected things, he was really surprised.


    At this time, Tang Fengyi put a Book of information on the table, pushed it over, and said to Lin Zhonghuai: "look at it for yourself. This disease is rare and immune system problem. Although it has been cured at present, it is not sure that it will recur one day. You should take good care of her. Don''t always make her feel up and down. This is too cruel for a patient who has just recovered."


    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips, and his voice was hard.


    If you want to say more, you can''t say it.


    He was lost in thought.


    Although Xia Zhongxi doesn''t want to stand up for me, she won''t find me


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, she left you seven years ago, probably because of your father." Tang Feng Yi way: "you can follow this clue to check, perhaps can check the result."


    "My father?" Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. What happened in his mind.


    At that time, his father did worry about his delay in study because of his personal affairs, and he was said in the words.


    At that time, he didn''t want to go abroad because he couldn''t let Xia Yuxi go abroad. As a result, his father was very angry and furious.


    But he didn''t expect his father to know about Xia Yuxi.


    Is it the father knew this matter, went to find Xia Yuxi, and then let Xia Yuxi leave.


    So this is Xia Yuxi. Every time he asks why, he keeps his mouth shut.


    If so, a struggle flashed in Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes. Now it has been so many years. Xia Yuxi has come back, but he still doesn''t say the reason. Is he afraid that he will blame his father?


    After struggling and stunned, Lin Zhonghuai turned his eyes to Tang Fengyi.


    Tang Fengyi nodded, looked down at him, and finally gave a slight smile, "said what should be said, and also said what should not be said. Tang left."


    Lin Zhonghuai also stood up, opened his mouth, and finally said a word: "thank you for telling me this."


    Tang Fengyi said again: "as a man, it''s better to be generous. Don''t always live in the world you think you are. It seems that women can''t help you. If you ask the question in turn, are you responsible for negligence? "Lin Zhonghuai can''t speak, he can only acquiesce.


    Tang Fengyi is gone.


    Lin Zhonghuai sat alone in the teahouse, and his heart went up and down.


    He thought a lot later, thinking about it, he suddenly got up and drove home.


    Lin family.


    Mrs. Lin was surprised to see her son coming back in the afternoon. She also saw her son''s haggard eyes. She was more worried: "Zhonghuai, what''s the matter with you?"


    The bloodstained eyes and scratchy beard don''t look handsome any more.


    It''s a model of being humbled by love.


    "Mom Lin Zhonghuai called out.


    Mrs. Lin realized that it was not good and said to everyone, "you all go down first."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the people left, Mrs. Lin immediately said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have a quarrel with Xia Xia''s Mommy


    "Mom, did my father ever tell you that he stopped Xia Yuxi from being with me?" Lin Zhonghuai asked directly.


    Mrs. Lin was stunned. "Stop you from being together? Why? "


    Seeing that his mother was still so confused, Lin Zhonghuai felt completely cold. His mother didn''t know the reason.


    Look at the mother this look is surprised, not a joke, she did not know the situation.


    I don''t seem to know anything about it.


    "I didn''t know it until today." Lin Zhonghuai said in a low voice: "Xia Yuxi left because of my father. My father should have found her and let her leave me."


    "Will there be such a thing?" Mrs. Lin was stunned and looked at her son: "who are you listening to?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m going to find out." Lin Zhonghuai said, "don''t worry. I may not come back for a few days. I will give it to you in summer and summer. Tell her that I will come back in a few days."


    "Zhong Huai." Mrs. Lin was very worried and said, "son, you are so worried."


    "Mom, it''s OK. Everything has been settled. Now that I know the reason, I won''t be entangled." Lin Zhonghuai showed a sour and sudden smile.

 Chapter 1173

    After returning to the company, Lin Zhonghuai tried to control his emotions. He took a look at Xia Yuxi, who was sitting there seriously. She looked very restrained. Her face was not very good, but she also tried to sit upright.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not disturb Xia Yuxi at that time.


    He entered the president''s office, let himself sit in the chair, rest for a while, a long time, mood can not be calm.


    He wanted to immediately find Xia Yuxi to ask clearly, but he also understood that Xia Yuxi''s current situation would be very flustered.


    He took out the phone and dialed out. "Su Yan, you go to the south of the Yangtze River to check the current situation of Xia Yuxi''s family."


    "Yes


    After putting down the phone, Lin Zhonghuai''s heart seems to be empty a lot, and the haze accumulated in his heart over the years seems to be gone.


    Then the haze dispersed, leaving behind is melancholy, apology, guilt.


    She is very ill.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at the information left by Tang Fengyi and found that her treatment plan was really dense, all in English.


    His heart instantly tightens up, Xia Yuxi is not to enjoy being single, nor is he deliberately leaving children.


    She is ill.


    He looked at this information and knew that Xia Yuxi was helpless at that time. She was probably afraid that she would not live for a long time.


    Therefore, she left the child to him in such a way, thinking that he would hate her if she could not live in the future.


    This woman is always self righteous.


    Lin Zhonghuai also deeply felt her incompetence. If she believed in herself enough, she should rely on herself most.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Lin Zhonghuai closed his eyes and closed his eyes. There was a melancholy mood between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The more you look at that information, the more shocking it is.


    What kind of treatment did this woman encounter that made her appear in front of her now is not much different.


    Thinking of these, Lin Zhonghuai''s thoughts were again confused.


    He now wants to pull Xia Yuxi in, hold her in his arms and tell each other.


    But he was too upset.


    After reading the treatment report, he collapsed in the chair and did not move for a long time.


    The sound of knocking on the door disturbed the peace of his moment.


    Lin Zhonghuai immediately opened the drawer and put the information in the drawer. Then he said, "please come in."


    Xia Yuxi pushes the door in.


    Lin Zhonghuai saw Xia Yuxi at a glance.


    Xia Yuxi also looked at him.


    Two people four eyes opposite, each other''s eyes in the air church.


    Lin Zhonghuai is deeply staring at Xia Yuxi. There is a deep emotion in his deep eyes.


    Without saying a word, he watched Xia Yuxi come in without closing the door.


    She went straight to him, put a dozen of materials in her hand on his desk, and said, "this is the data just sorted out. The president will take time to have a look at it."


    Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t look at the materials, but just looks up at Xia Yuxi.


    She was calm, and though she looked at him, there was not much emotion in her eyes.


    As if nothing had happened before.


    She is still used to whitewashing peace.


    This woman''s ability to whitewash peace is much better than ordinary people.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "President?" Xia Yuxi looked at him and didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t help but remind him of one sentence: "data, please take time to have a look."


    "Well." Lin Zhonghuai or um a, immediately back to God, put the line of sight back, do not go to see Xia Yuxi.


    He didn''t say anything.


    "I''m out." Xia Yuxi Road.


    Lin Zhonghuai immediately said, "coffee, I want a pot of coffee."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and immediately said, "yes!"


    Then she went to the tea house to make coffee for him.


    It''s quiet outside.


    Xia Yuxi is making coffee quietly.


    Lin Zhonghuai has already got up and closed the door of the president''s office, and then walked to the tea room.


    He came to the door of the tea room and looked at the quiet figure inside. There was a touch of tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes that he could not easily detect.


    Xia Yuxi felt that someone was coming and immediately turned to see it.


    I saw Lin Zhonghuai again.


    He looked at her in silence, his eyes surging.


    Xia Yuxi was startled. She shook her hand and nearly broke the cup with a spoon.


    The next second, Lin Zhonghuai has come over and blocked her between the bar and himself.


    His heavy breath came and looked at her, his eyes surging with horror.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi murmured.


    Often at this time, she will forget the change of identity between the president and Zhong Huai.


    In her heart, he is Zhonghuai.As for the president, she always ignores that identity.


    Because she only cares about Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai approaches forward.


    Xia Yuxi had no choice but to step back. She could only lean back.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s body is very heavy, almost close to her, the pressure brought to her, let her fear.


    The man''s hand clasped on her shoulder, but the movement was light.


    Xia Yuxi was surprised, and he was full of bloodshot eyes on Shanglin Zhong.


    "Zhong Huai!"


    Want to make a voice to stop asking what happened, but the next second, that person''s lips on the overbearing pressure down.


    Before trance, that kind of taste, familiar and domineering.


    He had a pleasant smell of light tobacco, which was unique to him.


    Xia Yuxi is a little surprised.


    What happened to him?


    When he was in a trance, he was about to take all her attention away.


    It is such a tyranny that we can''t refuse or think about it.


    It wasn''t until he was finished that he let her go a little bit.


    Forehead is still against each other''s forehead, two people''s faces stick or very close.


    Lin Zhonghuai Yingting''s nose can still touch her nose, and the breath is twining with each other.


    Xia Yuxi''s panting mind is blank.


    She''s trying to think, what''s going on?


    He suddenly became domineering and gentle.


    Gentle let people indulge in it.


    Xia Yuxi has forgotten to speak for a long time. When the breath is a little stable, she gasps and asks, "what''s wrong with you?"


    However, Lin Zhonghuai did not speak. He pressed down again and blocked his words directly.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi hums, he seems to be more likely to be impulsive.


    After kissing her for a while, Lin Zhonghuai moved his lips to her ear and whispered, "Xia Yuxi."


    "Well?" Xia Yuxi nodded.


    "Summer rain." Ear is his voice, hoarse, tangled, melancholy, low, like lingering too much emotion out of the voice, but only call her name.


    That warm breath is hot in her ear. Xia Yuxi can''t help tightening her neck and blushing a little embarrassed.


    "Well?" She didn''t understand. "What do you want to say?"


    "Summer rain." He is still calling her name, this name, a thousand times on the tip of his tongue, but a thousand times rarely roll out.


    This time, he wantonly called her name, just want to be so.


    It''s hot. My ears are red with hot air. It''s full of pink color. It''s very nice.


    Lin took a deep breath and went out again. "Summer rain."

 Chapter 1174

    This time, Xia Yuxi all shrunk up, a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "Zhonghuai, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Summer rain."


    Still like that, just export her name, it seems that thousands of words are less than these three words.


    Xia Yuxi asked several times did not ask the results, simply did not ask, so with him to go.


    Until he succeeded in turning her two ears red, Xia Yuxi couldn''t stand the itching and turned to look at him.


    But who knows, turn a head, lip corner brush his cheek.


    He pushed it.


    Like many TV dramas I see, the sweet plot is as intimate as that between the male and female masters.


    This kind of lens is beautiful.


    Xia Yuxi was also very envious, this is the color of love.


    But what happened to Lin Zhonghuai?


    Suddenly so gentle, so charming, let her very afraid, uneasy, do not know how this in the end is going on.


    She can only let him do what he wants.


    Suddenly, the strong taste of coffee came and ran into Xia Yuxi''s nose.


    Xia Yuxi immediately regained consciousness and called out in a low voice: "the coffee is ready."


    Don''t waste a pot of good coffee.


    Xia Yuxi immediately struggled and pushed him away.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her with her heavy breath.


    She got out of his armpit and went to see the coffee.


    Lin Zhonghuai sighed, this woman.


    Xia Yuxi finished the coffee and poured it into the cup. When she turned her head, Lin Zhonghuai came again.


    Xia Yuxi was startled.


    Lin Zhonghuai has picked her up and walked out in this way.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. "What''s wrong with you?"


    She was so flattered that she couldn''t believe it was Lin Zhonghuai. What was he going to do?


    She couldn''t figure out his rhythm for a moment.


    Lin Zhonghuai held her to the wall. The wall was decorated with luxury and could not see anything unusual. But Lin Zhonghuai pressed an invisible switch on the wall, and the whole wall opened like a door.


    Inside, there is a bedroom that is more than 30 square meters.


    It''s just a lounge.


    Xia Yuxi suddenly, that huge wall door closed.


    The room was quiet.


    Only the sound of each other''s breathing.


    Xia Yuxi stares at Lin Zhonghuai. He puts Xia Yuxi on the bed.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t understand and whispered, "Zhonghuai, this is the office. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Zhonghuai or no words, with that pair of deep eyes at Xia Yuxi, the brilliance in his eyes shocked her.


    "Zhonghuai, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Yuxi still did not understand his behavior.


    Lin Zhonghuai just whispered, "kiss you."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and her face turned red.


    She did not understand why Lin Zhonghuai became so emotional when she went out in the afternoon. It was not like Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi is very embarrassed to open his mouth and shout: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Kiss you." He is still that sentence, it is simply embarrassing.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi couldn''t believe to look at him, and his a handsome face so occupied her eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai also looks at Xia Yuxi.


    The sunlight from the French windows came in, shining on Xia Yuxi''s face. There were beautiful red clouds on her white face. Her eyes were slightly red, but they were still shining with the bright light of gems.


    Especially when you are shy, you can''t help but feel happy with a pink face.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi shyly low cry: "you let me out first, there are a lot of people outside conjecture our relationship."


    She did not want to let herself affect the image of Lin Zhonghuai in everyone''s eyes.


    But Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t seem to care at all, and he doesn''t leave. He just looks down at Xia Yuxi.


    The eyes are sticky.


    "I don''t care about people''s eyes." Lin Zhonghuai said again, "it doesn''t matter what they think."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai is not sure why she is so.


    I just think that Lin Zhonghuai has become very strange, and suddenly become so strange.


    She can only look at him, enlarged good face slightly with a trace of tired pressure down, and really as he said, is kiss her.


    Nothing else was done.


    No, and touched her.


    It''s like checking the most precious doll, checking her.


    Xia Yuxi muddled, never seen such a Lin Zhonghuai, so gentle, so strange to her.


    Until the mouth red and swollen, almost bright to drip blood.


    Xia Yuxi touched his swollen lips and looked at Lin Zhonghuai more embarrassed.She did not dare to look into Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes. She could only look around and murmured in a low voice: "Zhonghuai, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was silent.


    Xia Yuxi said again: "I have to go out, but how can I go out like this?"


    Her clothes are wrinkled and her lips are red and swollen. How can she get out?


    Now the relationship between her and Lin Zhonghuai is really unclear.


    "Don''t go out." He said bluntly, overbearing and possessive. "Don''t care about anyone."


    "But I am your secretary." She said again, "you are the president, don''t care. I''m just a secretary."


    She also wants to make a good appearance, rather than in people''s eyes, she seems to be the kind of sneaked.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, gently looked at her, eyes cherish, "soon, they will know, should not talk about you."


    "Forget it." Xia Yuxi shakes her head, still a little shy. She looks at Lin Zhonghuai shyly and finds that he is still staring at himself.


    Being seen is really more shy.


    Xia Yuxi covered her eyes with both hands, but she didn''t know that such a move looked like a child.


    To hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell.


    Do you think it''s OK to cover your eyes?


    "Ha ha." Lin Zhonghuai laughed. The laughter was pleasant and relaxed, without any irony. It was like the sunny and beautiful Lin Zhonghuai in the most beautiful years.


    The smile of the sunny youth.


    Xia Yuxi peeks at him from between her fingers.


    It''s a real smile.


    Lips slightly outline up, eyes bright, locked her eyebrows, eyes gentle let people move, the whole pair of bloodshot eyes are her.


    His smile was so bright that it was really gorgeous.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and her hand was pulled down by Lin Zhonghuai.


    Her surprised eyes on the smile of Shanglin Zhonghuai.


    He looked down at her and said, "you should cover my eyes, not yourself."


    Then he laughed again.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, and the whole person was stunned. In his gentle smile, he also reminded him to cover his eyes with his own hands.


    He didn''t move.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    She went to see him for the first time.


    His face is mature.


    So far, more than eight years.


    There was too much time between them.


    It has been such a long time since we separated.


    She looked at it and suddenly her eyes were wet.

 Chapter 1175

    Now she, there is still a chance to find him after missing so many times?


    She had promised the promise of the father who was thinking about the future of her son, but now she has destroyed it.


    She couldn''t help but come to him.


    He is Xia Xia Xia''s father.


    Her favorite man.


    She couldn''t give up, so she came back.


    After so much, she came back, just want to find their own love, just God will give her this opportunity?


    What''s wrong with Zhong Huai today?


    The moment before tomorrow is still very tense, at the moment it is gentle as fire, Xia Yuxi is really not sure what is going on.


    I just feel that this gentleness comes too suddenly, but it makes her so attached.


    Her eyes were covered, and her soft palm covered his eyes, warm.


    Like a feather, cover your eyes gently.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not move and was moved by the peace of this moment.


    He is trying to experience the warmth of this moment.


    Xia Yuxi is looking at him, the lines on his face have the traces of years of carving, the years let this man become more mature and charming.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart came out of four words, lost and recovered?


    It''s four words with a question mark.


    She did not know how, she suddenly raised her face, put his face against her side, and kissed it.


    Just like this, she also used all her courage.


    For the first time, she took the initiative.


    After being kissed by him for countless times, you can kiss him with your heart.


    She was also frightened by her actions.


    Then she left.


    The taste on his lips is warm and beautiful.


    Lin Zhonghuai suddenly pulled down her hand and froze for a moment.


    Her shy face was so beautiful that Lin Zhonghuai had a momentary confusion.


    His voice was low and hoarse: "what did you do just now?"


    Xia Yuxi immediately shook his head and denied: "nothing has been done."


    "Do it, but don''t admit it?" He looked at her with a smile.


    "No Xia Yuxi still shakes his head and doesn''t look at Lin Zhonghuai''s expression. He denies this and plays with him.


    But Lin Zhonghuai got up suddenly.


    Xia Yuxi was startled.


    He stood by the bed, looking at her, with fire in his eyes.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him, terrified.


    "Zhonghuai, you!"


    She was stunned because Lin Zhonghuai was looking for something, and his hands were groping up and down to find what was in his pocket.


    All of a sudden, he found a square bag from the trousers pocket of his suit, with a ring inside.


    Xia Yuxi understood what it was almost instantly.


    Isn''t this the daily necessities we bought together that day?


    It''s in the drawer of the apartment. When did he bring it here?


    Does he usually like to put one on his body?


    Xia Yuxi frowned and hesitated.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a look at her and said, "it''s lucky that one was installed on her yesterday. Otherwise, we can''t do anything now."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, and a glimmer of light flashed across her eyes.


    Isn''t it a habit?


    He is not that kind of romantic man.


    In Xia Yuxi''s impression, Lin Zhonghuai is not.


    When she thought that, she immediately relaxed a lot.


    When Lin Zhonghuai approached her again, she saw the tenderness of his eyes.


    So, this time, it was really a surprise for Xia Yuxi.


    She felt, as if feeling the taste of love.


    Like the night before the birth of summer, he actually gave her a feeling of love.


    No longer before that angry, so inexplicable.


    All this, let a person feel inexplicable palpitation.


    "Zhong Huai." Later, Xia Yuxi only remembers calling Lin Zhonghuai''s name again and again.


    And Lin Zhonghuai is also shouting his name again and again, between them, have never been like this.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed.


    I just think it''s going to be late.


    It may be dusk.


    The setting sun projected in from the French windows, shining on the white face of summer rain.


    After sleeping for half an hour, Lin Zhonghuai felt much better.


    He looked down at Xia Yuxi.


    She was sleeping heavily.


    It looks like I''m exhausted.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked down at Xia Yuxi''s hand and saw that there were indeed a lot of needle marks on her wrist.


    And on her arm, as he saw, there was a very hard lump.


    That should be the reason why some injections have not melted yet.Her immune system disease may recur at any time.


    What did she go through?


    Lin Zhonghuai looked down at the woman with infinite tenderness in his heart.


    Later, no matter what he experienced, he made a decision to spend it with Xia Yuxi.


    No matter what, spend every day together.


    Never argue again.


    At this time, he looked at her sentimentally, the time pointer pointed to 6:30.


    He moved a little, got up, dressed himself, and went out.


    Outside, Huang Yunxi has children.


    Lin Zhonghuai saw that Huang Yunxi and Zhou Xi''s computers were still on, as if in a meeting.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the two gossipy, but also seemed to care too much about his subordinates.


    As soon as Huang Yunxi saw the door of the president''s office opened, he immediately stood up and called out: "president!"


    There was a strange feeling in her eyes when she looked at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and said, "Secretary Huang, Secretary Zhou, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Huang Yunxi said, "I haven''t finished my work yet."


    Zhou Xi also quickly nodded. "I''m not finished either."


    After hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai was expressionless. He probably guessed the thoughts of Huang Yunxi and Zhou Xi, so he said coldly: "if you can''t finish your work within the specified time, it''s your ability problem. I will never arrange work outside of working hours here. If you need to work overtime to complete it, I have to question your work ability."


    Huang Yunxi was stunned. He was stunned in his eyes.


    She looked at Zhou Xi.


    Zhou Xi also pursed his lips.


    "President, let''s go now." Huang Yunxi''s reaction is also very flexible: "we have finished the work now."


    "You?" Lin Zhonghuai sneered: "can you represent Zhou Xi?"


    Huang Yunxi shrunk and knew he was wrong.


    Zhou Xilian busy way: "president, I really finished."


    "Well, then go back." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    At this time, Huang Yunxi took a breath and seemed to have plucked up his courage and said, "president, is secretary Xia OK?"


    Lin Zhonghuai realized the seriousness of the problem.


    It seems that these two women are very serious.


    They even came to ask themselves this matter openly.


    Lin Zhonghuai sneered: "Secretary Huang, you care so much about Xia Yuxi. I thank you for her. She is OK."


    Huang Yunxi was stunned and looked at Lin Zhonghuai''s appearance. His whole body was frozen for a moment.


    She suddenly realized that she had offended the president.


    She also deeply understood that the relationship between the president and Xia Yuxi is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 1176

    But Huang Yunxi likes President Lin Zhonghuai too much in his heart. From the first time she came here to be his secretary, she loved the president very much.


    Never, he never looked at a woman more.


    But now, Xia Yuxi entered his president''s office and didn''t come out.


    A woman stayed alone with the president for such a long time and didn''t have to think about what happened.


    Those words of self consolation have been slapped in the face before. They are so cruel that the relationship between the president and Xia Yuxi seems too complicated.


    Is there really a special relationship between them?


    In the face of Lin Zhonghuai''s attitude, Huang Yunxi froze there and summoned up his courage. "President, I want to talk to you in private."


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t even look at her. He was very indifferent.


    Seeing this, Huang Yunxi tightened his lips, and a moist mist quickly came out of his eyes, and he wanted to cry.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xi quickly reached out to pull HuangYun River and motioned her to stop talking.


    But Huang Yunxi blurted out: "president, I have held some words in my heart for a long time, and I want to tell you."


    Lin Zhonghuai just glanced at her. His eyes were more indifferent. He looked at her and said in a deep voice, "business or private affairs?"


    Zhou Xi continued to pull the HuangYun River and again motioned to her not to speak.


    Huang Yunxi ignored Zhou Xila himself and said to Lin Zhonghuai, "private affairs."


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "I''m not interested in private affairs. My wife is hungry."


    "Madame?"


    "Madame?"


    Huang Yunxi and Zhou Xi both exclaimed in surprise, their eyes wide open and incredible.


    Lin Zhonghuai said to them, "Xia Yuxi is my wife, the mother of my children."


    The news came to Huang Yunxi''s and Zhou Xi''s ears like a thunderbolt. They looked at Lin Zhonghuai in amazement and couldn''t believe their own ears.


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at the truth and did not continue to explain.


    Huang Yunxi and Zhou Xi returned to their senses after a long time. They packed up their things and left soon.


    Downstairs.


    Huang Yunxi directly sat on the edge of the flower pool, covering his temples on both sides, and murmured: "Zhou Xi, did you hear that? Just now, the president said Xia Yuxi is his wife. His wife, the mother of his children? Do you hear that they have children already? "


    At this time, Huang Yunxi still couldn''t believe his ears. He even heard such a news.


    Zhou Xi was also stunned, nodded and sighed: "just say that the president won''t have any feelings for women like us. Don''t think about it. Cinderella can''t be changed into a Phoenix by flying into a branch, so stop it."


    "Ha ha." Huang Yunxi laughed at himself. "Yes, I was destroyed by the moment."


    Zhou Xi turned to look at her. "Well, give up. We should all fall in love. Let''s find an ordinary man to marry. Don''t have any illusions about such a man. They are not ours."


    "The famous grass has its master." Huang Yunxi has been dreaming for himself for so many days. He silently pulls his lips and laughs at himself.


    Tears flow out unconsciously.


    Those days of fantasy are too beautiful, at least have a sense of expectation.


    Now, there is no sense of expectation, everything is broken.


    I don''t even have a dream.


    They look up to see the building, heart is not willing to give up, but still get up to leave.


    President''s office.


    Lin Zhonghuai called for takeout, and soon someone came to deliver it.


    Xia Yuxi sleeps until 7:30.


    When she woke up, she found it was evening.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard Lin Zhonghuai''s gentle voice: "wake up?"


    Xia Yuxi immediately turned his head to see him, he was on the side of the body, the eyes gently like water looking at himself.


    Xia Yuxi immediately stayed, what happened?


    Lin Zhonghuai how suddenly become so gentle, gentle people a little confused what he means.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and was surprised in her eyes. She looked at him and nodded.


    "Hungry?" He asked again, the tone is still so gentle.


    Before answering, the stomach began to coo.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed.


    Xia Yuxi was embarrassed in an instant. "I''m a little hungry."


    "Get up and wash and eat." He continued to speak softly.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and suddenly looked out. It was dark. She jumped up from the bed in an instant: "ah, it''s so late, haven''t I clocked out?"


    Just two days ago, how can she get along without punching in?


    Suddenly, a cool body, Xia Yuxi realized that he was very cool at the moment, and immediately sat down again, covered himself with a quilt, and his face was red.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Zhonghuai looked at her. His eyes were hot, but he restrained himself and said in a deep voice, "you don''t need to punch in."Xia Yuxi drooped his head and murmured: "it''s 7:30, how can you not call me? Oh, it''s my pig brain. I can''t remember what''s important. I should have gone out earlier. It''s embarrassing to be seen. "


    Xia Yuxi was afraid that he would be criticized and guessed after staying in the president''s office for such a long time.


    Now it must be criticized.


    How can she behave in the future?


    What''s wrong with Lin Zhonghuai?


    How suddenly become so strange, before he was so fierce, now so gentle, let her in the world of ice and fire, how can love?


    Seeing Xia Yuxi muttering, Lin Zhonghuai shook his head in a funny way. "I''ll cover you. No one will bully you."


    Xia Yuxi is afraid that Lin Zhonghuai is the only one who bullies himself in the world.


    She didn''t care about the bullying of others. Only Lin Zhonghuai bullied her not only mentally, but also physically.


    If it hadn''t been for him, she wouldn''t have been in the president''s office today.


    Taking a breath, Xia Yuxi said: "I don''t need you to cover me."


    "No one will bully you again." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "tomorrow, no one will bully you."


    "Why?" Xia Yuxi is very puzzled.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed and kept a secret.


    Xia Yuxi frowned and said, "what about you? Will you still bully me? "


    He finally asked such a question. It was silly and lovely.


    Lin Zhonghuai a Zheng, pun said: "just like that bullying, I still will."


    Xia Yuxi''s face turned red in an instant, "don''t say it."


    Seeing her shyness, Lin Zhonghuai said, "aren''t you hungry? Get up and eat. "


    "You, go out first." She didn''t like to change clothes in front of him.


    Lin Zhonghuai picked up his eyebrows and looked at her lovely scarlet face. His thin lips moved slightly and wanted to refuse, but he finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go out."


    He knows, still need to give Xia Yuxi a little bit of time to adapt, not too anxious.

 Chapter 1177

    Xia Yuxi only thinks that Lin Zhonghuai has changed, that is, everywhere has changed. Everything has become very harmonious and easy to discuss.


    There''s no more of that kind of bad talk.


    He would not look at her coldly. Every time she raised her eyes against his eyes, she saw his gentle and considerate eyes.


    This really makes Xia Yuxi curious to death. She feels that she is going to be bored. She really doesn''t know what the situation is, which leads to Lin Zhonghuai becoming so gentle.


    It was already 8:30 p.m. when they left the company, they both left after dinner.


    From the president''s office to the corridor to the elevator, Lin Zhonghuai held her hand directly and did not give her any chance to refuse. He led her all the way to the underground parking lot.


    He even asked her to get into the car and fasten her seat belt thoughtfully.


    Xia Yuxi is really surprised by these actions.


    She looked at Lin Zhonghuai in surprise all the way.


    Finally, soon after arriving at the apartment, Xia Yuxi couldn''t help it. She blurted out: "you suddenly become like this. What happened? Can you tell me directly? "


    She doesn''t want this moment, all kinds of tenderness, the next moment on the mountains and rivers.


    At least there''s a warning.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and fixed her eyes for a few seconds. Then he took back his eyes and said in a soft voice, "don''t you like it when I treat you like this?"


    "Like is like, but I have no idea." Xia Yuxi speaks truthfully.


    Because there is no sense of security.


    Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t feel safe enough. In fact, she is afraid of the ups and downs in the sky and the earth.


    Her reply made Lin Zhonghuai sigh in his heart and raised his eyes again. He looked at Xia Yuxi and asked, "Xia Yuxi, when you left, did you ever think that I might have another woman around me in the future?"


    Heart, a fierce pumping.


    Xia Yuxi felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t know the purpose of his question. He could only stare at him, and then he dropped his eyes in his deep sight.


    "I thought about it." Only these three words, low voice sad almost heartbreaking.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes tightened, "if I had another woman around me, would you be so?"


    "I don''t know." She shook her head.


    As long as the thought of his side with other women, Xia Yuxi''s heart is stuffy, almost suffocating.


    She dare not think.


    "You, you don''t have another woman?" Xia Yuxi whispered: "I know the way."


    Lin Zhong looked at her and sighed: "so you should be glad that there is no other woman around me. You are the only one."


    Xia Yuxi''s heart lifted up and looked at Lin Zhonghuai.


    He continued word by word: "even if I leave this position empty, I don''t want others to take advantage of it. So this time, Xia Yuxi, cherish me."


    I will cherish you.


    He added a sentence in his heart.


    His eyes never leave Xia Yuxi''s face.


    Xia Yuxi can only use thrilling to describe his mood at this time.


    She did not answer.


    In the heart actually understood, oneself is lucky, fortunately did not lose him.


    Fortunately, he still needs her.


    After taking a bath, Lin Zhonghuai calls in the next room. Xia Yuxi looks at the time. It''s nearly half past ten. She lies in bed with her eyes closed, but finds herself unable to sleep.


    I had a long sleep in the afternoon. I was very familiar. Now I have recovered a lot of physical strength and spirit.


    She looked at the door and didn''t know what telephone Lin Zhonghuai was calling. She was carrying herself in the next room, whispering in a very low voice.


    She thought carefully about what Lin Zhonghuai had said to her before, and felt that those words were really surprising to her.


    But he didn''t insist on her giving the answer.


    It seems that this is the way to say it, remind her, but it seems not.


    How eager she is to be able to reunite with her daughter Lin Zhonghuai. Of course, she wants to cherish such a life.


    Often think of this time, Xia Yuxi''s eyes will always flash with light, the kind of desire of the light, will make people tremble.


    When Lin Zhonghuai enters the door, he sees the desire revealed in Xia Yuxi''s eyes. He bequeathes him and comes over.


    Xia Yuxi immediately looked back and saw his eyes looking at himself strangely.


    Xia Yuxi immediately returned to his senses and said, "Er, did you finish the phone?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. Just now he arranged for someone to investigate the truth of the incident. What kind of role did his father play? Moreover, he had to go back to the south of the Yangtze River to meet his old subordinates.


    Ask the truth of the matter at that time, although he already had the answer in his heart, he felt that Tang Fengyi would not cheat himself. But serious people should investigate again.


    "Sleep, then." She looked at him with bloodshot in his eyes and a thoughtful mouth.Last night, he stayed in the hotel.


    Now, by my side.


    She cherishes it.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes flashed and looked at her, and there was more interest in her eyes: "do you invite me to sleep?"


    How can this be ambiguous?


    Xia Yuxi felt that this question made people blush.


    She immediately pretended to be dumb, speechless, and covered herself.


    Later, her quilt was opened, but there was already darkness in front of her.


    There is only one shadow.


    He hugged her, so hard.


    Xia Yuxi felt that he really changed and became like a man in love and cared for her.


    Xia Yuxi felt her beautiful love again this night.


    They seem to have returned to youth.


    He is still that tender and affectionate youth, and she is that young girl full of simple innocence.


    The next morning.


    Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai go to work together.


    After Lin Zhonghuai entered the president''s office, Huang Yunxi and Zhou Xi both lowered their heads. They did not talk and did not seem to gossip.


    Xia Yuxi is a little strange in her heart.


    According to the law, she stayed in the president''s office all afternoon yesterday afternoon, but she didn''t leave after work. People like Zhou Xi and Huang Yunxi who love gossip should gossip.


    But now, both of them have no reaction, their faces are expressionless, and even Huang Yunxi''s eyelids are red and swollen.


    What happened?


    Xia Yuxi is a little confused.


    She took a breath, and a touch of surprise ran through her eyes.


    At ten o''clock, Xia Yuxi met Huang Yunxi in the tea room. When she looked at Xia Yuxi, she suddenly gave a strange smile and said with a slight sarcastic smile, "Hello, Mrs. Lin."


    "Mrs. Lin?" Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    She didn''t quite understand why Huang Yunxi called herself that way?


    "Hum." Huang Yunxi chuckled: "pretend. You''re the best pretender in the world. Mrs. Lin, since she''s the president''s wife, it''s interesting to play with us like this, isn''t it? "


    Xia Yuxi was surprised again. "What are you talking about? I don''t really understand what you mean

 Chapter 1178

    Xia Yuxi was stunned again. She was also confused in her mind. She and Lin Zhonghuai never dared to claim to be Lin Zhonghuai''s wife.


    Embarrassment and inexplicable flashed on his face, but looking at Huang Yunxi, he felt that Huang Yunxi didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Secretary Huang." Xia Yuxi pulled her lips awkwardly. "Who are you listening to?"


    "Who else should I listen to? Is it necessary to ask who said it again? Since you are already the wife of the president, why do you pretend to be innocent here? Look at your innocent appearance. You are pretending to be forced. I really have seen all the people who can pretend. You are the best one to pretend. "


    Huang Yunxi satirically said a lot of words, which makes Xia Yuxi more helpless.


    But since the words have been said, someone must have said something that made Huang Yunxi misunderstand.


    But who would it be?


    For a time, Xia Yuxi couldn''t confirm.


    She thought for a long time, but she didn''t think it was very good to know who said it.


    Huang Yunxi grinned coldly. "What? When Mrs. Lin became a lady, did you think that we women who adored the president were very obnoxious, so you deliberately made fun of us to see us make a fool of ourselves. "


    "You are mistaken." Xia Yuxi didn''t explain it


    "How do you explain that you are Mrs. Lin?" Huang Yunxi refuted.


    Xia Yuxi was helpless and said, "can you tell me who told you this?"


    "President." Huang Yunxi said in a deep voice and put forward an attitude that you have nothing to say.


    Xia Yuxi is really speechless, small mouth slightly open, a pair of gaping posture.


    What did Lin Zhonghuai say?


    How could it be?


    When did she become Mrs. Lin?


    Xia Yuxi looked at huangyunxi in surprise, and was stunned for a long time without any words.


    "Mrs. Lin, since I know you are the president''s wife, I can understand my identity. You don''t have to pretend like this. I won''t covet your man any more." Huang Yunxi said coldly, "if you think we are in the way, we will resign."


    "You are mistaken." Xia Yuxi quickly explained, "Secretary Huang, I didn''t mean to hide you. I was really surprised."


    "Hum!" Huang Yunxi is still like that. Anyway, he doesn''t believe Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi tries to show a friendly expression. "Secretary Huang, really, it''s not what you think."


    "It''s not what I thought, but what I thought. You married the president and had a baby. It''s the mother of the president''s children, which is admitted by the president himself. Do you still want to deny it? We''ve all known that you don''t have to pretend again. It''s really ugly that you pretend to be forced. " Huang Yunxi is even more angry that Xia Yuxi still looks innocent at this time, which is insulting his intelligence.


    Lin Zhonghuai admitted.


    Xia Yuxi knows that what she says will be difficult to change Huang Yunxi''s attitude.


    She also simply after the effort, gave up the effort, looked at Huang Yunxi, light mouth way: "Secretary Huang, this matter I do not need to explain to you, there is no obligation."


    "You Huang Yunxi looked at Xia Yuxi and sneered, "aren''t you the president''s wife? Mrs. Lin is so amazing that we can''t afford it. "


    "Yes, you can''t afford it." Xia Yuxi looked at her sour appearance and said frankly, "if I am Mrs. Lin, you really can''t afford to annoy me."


    Because Xia Yuxi knows that Lin Zhonghuai will not let anyone bully his wife.


    But she is not Mrs. Lin.


    She''s just the mother of his children.


    His attitude towards her now made her unable to fully understand whether she had been forgiven.


    "Pretend to be forced." Huang Yunxi scolded: "you pretend to be forced to look really ugly."


    "No matter how I pretend to be forced, I have already declared to you that Lin Zhonghuai belongs to me, and you do not believe it. I have no way. Now you come to question me. Where and what position are you going to question me? Are you qualified? " Xia Yuxi looks at Huang Yunxi coldly and despises her more and more angry appearance.


    A woman who can''t get love, can''t have the secret love of dignity, is also her sorrow.


    How can I really have dignity?


    She and he had been in love when they were young. After years of silence and loneliness, they did not become strangers, but could they still be intimate lovers?


    She is asking herself, and she wants to ask Lin Zhonghuai more.


    Huang Yunxi seems to have never thought that Xia Yuxi usually looks very gentle. At this time, she will be like a little wild cat and fight back with herself.


    She sneered and said, "anyway, I''m ready to quit at any time. You don''t have to do this to me, and I don''t want to pay any attention to you."


    With that, Huang Yunxi went out.


    Xia Yuxi Leng next, in the eye glides through a helpless.


    Xia Yuxi drank a cup of coffee and returned to her position.It''s quiet in the president''s office.


    Xia Yuxi was not in the mood to work, this matter, like a stone, pressed on her heart, and murmured incomparably.


    She wanted to go in and ask Lin Zhonghuai if he had said anything.


    But before he could say it, he received a call from Tang Fengyi.


    "Mr. Tang?" Xia Yuxi hid in the tea room to answer the phone.


    "Xia Yuxi, I thought for a while, and I think you should go and confess your problems with Lin Zhonghuai."


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is pounding. "Mr. Tang, I will take care of my affairs myself."


    "Pull it down. If you can handle it well, you won''t be like this now. You''re not even confident enough to speak." Tang Fengyi mercilessly lifted Xia Yuxi to the sky.


    "I''m ok." Xia Yuxi whispered: "no, it''s bad."


    Tang Feng Yi way: "you this disposition pour is very slow."


    "Mr. Tang, are you just concerned about me?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you." Xia Yuxi''s sincere thanks. "I''m really OK."


    "I hope so." Tang Feng Yi said: "by the way, is Lin Zhonghuai OK with you now?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    "Gentle?"


    Xia Yuxi was surprised again. "How could you ask that?"


    "Oh, nothing, just curiosity." Tang Fengyi finished, laughed and hung up.


    Xia Yuxi felt that Tang Fengyi''s laughter was strange.


    She put down the phone and saw Zhou Xi. Zhou Xi entered the door and looked at her with a cold smile. Her eyes were scornful, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xia Yuxi nodded to her slightly.


    Zhou Xi then opened his mouth: "Xia Yuxi, you are a lot of Mr. Tang, who are you?"


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, turned to see her, a little calm a little mood, "do I need to report with you?"

 Chapter 1179

    Zhou Xiyi Leng, probably did not expect Xia Yuxi will have such a sharp retort, she looked at the cold, but the words are very calm and powerful.


    Zhou Xi was also in a daze and pursed her lips. "Of course, you don''t need to report to me. Naturally, you don''t need to report anything to me. I dare not say you."


    There was still a mockery in his words.


    Xia Yuxi looked at her faintly and went out.


    Zhou Xi called out again: "Miss Xia, I don''t understand. Since you are the wife of the president, why don''t you admit it and play us so long?"


    "You think it''s a trick?" Xia Yuxi stopped and looked at Zhou Xi''s eyes: "from the beginning to the end, Miss Zhou and Miss Huang are so conceited that they think of this and that. I said that you will not believe it. Why bother to explain it to you? Besides, I have no obligation. "


    "That''s true." Zhou Xi smiles gently. "I was just surprised, so I asked one more question."


    More than one more question.


    Xia Yuxi understood in her heart that this is not a matter of one sentence or two.


    Grass grew in their hearts.


    Xia Yuxi did not continue to say anything.


    She just wanted to leave and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhou Xi, but as soon as she left, she was stopped by Zhou Xi.


    "Miss Xia, I want to ask you a few more questions." Zhou Xi blocks Xia Yuxi''s way and stares at Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi also looked at her, "what do you have to say, ask directly."


    It seems that I don''t want her to say it today. It''s impossible.


    Zhou hoped for her, and the emotion in her eyes was still very excited: "do you know what I am worried about?"


    "I don''t know." Xia Yuxi said frankly: "I don''t want to know."


    "You Zhou Xi gritted his teeth and glared at her: "do you think it''s amazing that you are Mr. Lin''s wife?"


    "No, I don''t think I''m great, and I don''t think I''m Lin Zhonghuai''s wife." Xia Yuxi or so insipid tone, seems to be not so concerned about this matter.


    The more casual the attitude, the more exciting Zhou Xi''s mood, she pointed to Xia Yuxi and said angrily, "how can the president like you for a woman like you?"


    Xia Yuxi did not speak.


    What the outsider sees, how can it be the truth of the matter.


    This matter has nothing to do with other people, but they still like to sum it up as if they have a lot to do with them.


    Xia Yuxi also felt very helpless.


    "Why do you get the favor of the president?" Zhou Xi seemed more excited, and his voice could not help raising a lot.


    Xia Yuxi took a breath and said, "I don''t know. Maybe you can ask Lin Zhonghuai about this question. In fact, I also want to know whether he likes me or not."


    "What is your attitude?" Zhou Xi yelled at him.


    Two people in the tea room, so loud talk, soon people heard.


    Just in time, Lin Zhonghuai also came out. At this time, he went to the door of the tea room and listened to the dialogue inside.


    He was a tall man with a cold air pressure and pushed the door in.


    "You deserve her attitude towards you." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth in a deep voice. The cold air pressure shrouded him and was full of aggression. He was like an angry lion. His whole body was full of deadly wildness.


    Zhou Xi suddenly shrunk.


    She blocked Xia Yuxi and lost her momentum.


    And Xia Yuxi is also stunned, staring at Lin Zhonghuai standing at the door, he looks very angry.


    That pair of eyes, is very red, inside is angry burning flames.


    Such anger, let Xia Yuxi fear.


    See, he stretched out his hand, caught Xia Yuxi''s hand, across Zhou Xi, she pulled Xia Yuxi to his side.


    Xia Yuxi stupidly bumps into his bosom, coarsely gasps, this just raises an eye to see him.


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "Zhou Xi, pack up your things and get out of here."


    Zhou Xi was stunned.


    Her eyes were red in an instant, and there was a damp mist in them. Her tears whirled in her eyes, but she refused to fall.


    Lin Zhonghuai walks out with Xia Yuxi. Outside the door, he announced to the president''s office: "I''ll announce two things."


    Everyone stopped and looked at them.


    In fact, we all heard what Lin Zhonghuai said at the door, but we didn''t expect that the president would be so angry and let Zhou Xi go directly.


    "First, Xia Yuxi is my wife Lin Zhonghuai, my child''s mother, and later Lin''s mistress.


    Second, Zhou Xi leaves directly. Su Yan, you are responsible for handling the formalities for her, and you are given 10 minutes. If Zhou Xi is still here, you can get out of here. "


    "Yes Su Yan took orders immediately.


    Zhou Xi''s tears came out.Xia Yuxi was hugged by Lin Zhonghuai and went to the president''s office.


    Xia Yuxi at this time in the heart of war chaos, a mess in the brain.


    It''s really what he said.


    What is the meaning of this announcement?


    But as soon as she went into the president''s office, Xia Yuxi did not say anything, but was pressed by Lin Zhonghuai on the door of the president''s office. When she was caught off guard, his breath completely surrounded him.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi low shout, the brain dizzy fierce, originally is in disorder, this next more chaotic.


    She never felt that Lin Zhonghuai was so eager, as if she was suddenly in need of it, so overbearing, without any warning.


    Xia Yuxi resisted because he wanted to know why he did it?


    But for a while, I completely forgot how to ask.


    Wait until the time to understand, the person was confused by him to make, raised the misty eyes, looking at the deep eyes in front of him.


    Xia Yuxi asked breathlessly: "Zhonghuai, you, you."


    I didn''t say the following because it was blank.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked down at her, his eyes fixed on her, as if he wanted to put her into his body.


    "Xia Yuxi, what can I do to make you understand that my heart to you has never changed?" "I''ve been waiting for so many years for what?" he said? If there is no you in my heart, I will be so anxious to tie you around me? Even want you to be my lover, my dignity, in the past years, you trampled on nothing. I don''t even have the right to know. Even if you have tens of millions of grievances, should you let me know? "


    Xia Yuxi was stunned by his series of questions.


    Is that what he wants?


    The voice of Lin Zhonghuai.


    Xia Yuxi was shocked.


    Her chin was lifted up by Lin Zhonghuai, and she was very close. Xia Yuxi could almost see the pity, regret, regret, and love of thousands of emotions in his eyes.


    The blue veins on his forehead made him look very excited.


    "I gave you all my heart. Why can''t you believe me once?" Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "even once, it''s OK."

 Chapter 1180

    Xia Yuxi was stunned and hurt.


    Stuffy, the whole heart is tightly suffocated, very uncomfortable, these words are full of a weak sense of sadness, for a time let Xia Yuxi a heart are sad, do not suffocate.


    It''s not that you don''t believe it.


    Because I believe too much, so I choose that.


    Because he knew that once he knew his father had asked him to leave Lin Zhonghuai anyway, he would break with his father.


    Lin Zhonghuai is not a man easy to compromise.


    At that time, he needed to go abroad for further study before he could come back and take over Lin.


    When Lin Zhonghuai''s father looked for her, he did not get angry. Instead, he used emotion and reason.


    As a father, she understood her worries about her son''s future.


    At that time, Xia Yuxi was deeply aware of Lin Zhonghuai''s father''s thoughts. It was probably the wish of all parents to hope that his son would become a dragon.


    The second time she left was because she didn''t know if she could come back alive, so she preferred Lin Zhonghuai to hate herself, but Xia Yuxi didn''t expect that Lin Zhonghuai would be so sad.


    After taking a deep breath, she bit her lower lip forcefully. After measuring it for a long time, Xia Yuxi raised her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Zhong Huai, can I say it now, is it still too late?"


    Her voice was trembling, a little excited and more expectant.


    She looked at Lin Zhonghuai without blinking.


    I dare not leave for a moment, for fear that I miss the answer.


    This has also been her most courageous question, after he confessed, she felt like saying so.


    "Damned woman." He cursed and said, "say you love me."


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, confused, eyes are crystal clear tears, but a glimmer in the mind, asked: "why not you love me?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was stiff and looked at her. His eyes were surging. He stopped talking. Suddenly, he locked the door of the president''s office behind him.


    Slap, that sound, let Xia Yuxi whole person a stiff.


    Her heart pounded.


    Lin Zhonghuai had already picked her up, put her down on the sofa, and had little time to prepare. He let her know what love was.


    President Lin is definitely an activist.


    His love, will not be used to just talk about it.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him, he also looked at her, two people face to face, he whispered hoarse mouth: "Xia Yuxi, I love you, never changed."


    In a word, called Xia Yuxi tears.


    She looked at his handsome face and adjusted herself to his mood when she was not ready.


    No.


    Maybe not.


    When this sentence comes out, the emotion that does not need to be adjusted comes out on its own.


    "Zhong Huai." She murmured, "I love you too. I''ve never changed."


    The next second, Lin Zhonghuai is not polite.


    He fixed his eyes on her, both eyes are dense out of moist fog, but the tears are in the eye orbit, but did not fall down.


    Xia Yuxi embraces Lin Zhonghuai.


    It''s been so many years. It''s never been like this.


    She was so excited that her fingernails fell into the skin of Lin Zhonghuai''s back.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not feel pain, but felt it was a kind of encouragement.


    Xia Yuxi lies on the sofa and squints her eyes slightly. The mood in her eyes can almost hook Lin Zhonghuai''s soul away.


    He bowed his head, deep eyes, staring at his own woman, suppressed the feelings for too long, and finally got the real comfort after the two people expressed their love for each other.


    After a long time.


    Lin Zhonghuai carried her into the rest room and washed her.


    Xia Yuxi is anxious to clean up the battlefield on the sofa outside.


    Some of the fighting was too fierce, so there were traces everywhere.


    Xia Yuxi feels that Lin Zhonghuai is not like him any more. Maybe the emptiness for so many years has transformed him into a real man.


    She cleaned the sofa with a wet towel.


    Behind the man two eager eyes spread, she turned her head, saw his face with a smile.


    Xia Yuxi quickly turned her head and murmured in a low voice: "it''s all you. If people know we''re on this sofa."


    "What happened on the sofa?" Lin Zhonghuai came out and looked at her with banter in his eyes.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t look at him, knowing that he is deliberately teasing himself.


    She pursed her lips and complained, "how can you be a president like you? How can you seem to be a different person?"


    "Mine is indeed a different person." Lin Zhonghuai confessed, "recently, my soul and body have been compensated and comforted to varying degrees. Naturally, I will be happy and relaxed a lot. So it''s like a changed person. I owe the credit to you, but I want to know what about you? Are you happy? "Who is this.


    Even if I tasted the sweetness, I didn''t forget to run myself. Are men so bad?


    "Me?" She murmured, "I don''t feel very happy."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s figure was slightly shocked: "don''t you feel happy?"


    "No Xia Yuxi felt very tired, not unhappy, but relaxed for the first time in her heart. These days are too depressing.


    All her worries were at the bottom of her heart and she was very sad.


    After hearing his confession today, I really relaxed.


    To say, happy, just came, naturally do not feel too much.


    It''s all true.


    But in Lin Zhonghuai''s opinion, these big truths were the result of his own efforts, and he was not very satisfied with the result in an instant.


    "It seems that I need to do more to make you happy." Lin Zhonghuai said in a pun.


    Xia Yuxi shakes her head instantly. "Don''t, don''t, if you have anything to do after work, you can''t be so presumptuous in the president''s office."


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her gently, and her eyes were spoiled.


    Xia Yuxi just reacted, put the garbage away, went to wash his hands, came back and said, "well, you fired Zhou Xi, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Why not?" Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyebrows.


    Xia Yuxi explained softly: "she is just a woman who loves you. She has been delusional about you for many years. Such a woman is actually very sad. She has no job and no secret love object. Do you think it is more sad?"


    "The women all over the world are secretly in love with me. Can I manage their sadness and sadness?" Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi has a flat mouth.


    "You have compassion for a Zhou Xi. Why don''t you have compassion for me?" Lin Zhonghuai asked again.


    Xia Yuxi took a breath and summoned up her courage to express her innocence: "I miss you and love you. I''m afraid to lose you and never find you again. Zhonghuai, I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 1181

    Lin Zhonghuai was slightly shaken.


    Such words, from Xia Yuxi''s mouth to say, has been very difficult.


    But she has opened her heart a little bit.


    Lin Zhonghuai thinks, perhaps, before long, Xia Yuxi will tell himself the whole truth.


    Landing outside the window, the sun is full, large pieces of sunlight sprinkle in, the whole room is sunny.


    Lin Zhonghuai pulled her up and held her in his arms.


    Xia Yuxi buried his head in his chest and put his arm around Lin Zhonghuai''s waist. He didn''t want to shed tears, but he was still too excited to stop tears in his eyes.


    These are tears of joy.


    Is it a dream?


    Is this happiness a dream?


    Countless times when I dream back at midnight, I dream of embracing each other like this again, even if I don''t do anything, it''s enough to embrace each other like this.


    But now, not only embrace together, but also with him.


    The tears were more turbulent.


    She felt that she was finally waiting for such a day. After all, she had a good time.


    The heat on his chest made Lin Zhonghuai''s body stiff, and his eyes slipped over him. He said in a soft voice, "don''t cry."


    Can, Xia Yuxi still can''t control the tears of joy, too excited.


    Lin Zhonghuai held up her face, lowered her head, and touched her cheek with warm lips.


    The tears were wiped away by him.


    So cherish, so gentle, every movement is so gentle, as light as a feather.


    "No more crying." He continued to speak gently, every word is gentle, let her heart warm.


    The warmer it is, the fuller I feel. Something comes out of my eyes, so turbulent.


    In this way, Xia Yuxi''s tears were all dried by Lin Zhonghuai.


    Until she was no longer embarrassed to cry, or even to see Lin Zhonghuai.


    His big hand was still holding her cheek, and there was a smile in his eyes. "Silly girl, crying, my heart is broken."


    What warm love words.


    Xia Yuxi will be moved to death, how long did she not hear him so gentle with her to express love.


    "Just can''t help it." Xia Yuxi murmured in a low voice, embarrassed to look at his face, afraid that he would laugh at himself, so he took down his hand and pricked it in his arms.


    However, Lin Zhonghuai held up her small face and forced her to look at herself with tender feelings.


    He said, "look at me."


    Xia Yuxi can only lift tears and look at him.


    In the blurred sight, is full of his handsome face, the handsome clear Jun''s unreasonable.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were black, his ears were hot, and his earlobe seemed to be contained.


    The warm breath came so unexpectedly that the most sensitive place of Xia Yuxi was probably the ear. This time, he almost cried out in an instant.


    Well.


    This man, he knows how to control her emotions.


    She clasped her hands tightly around his waist, trying to use a pinch to remind Lin Zhonghuai not to do so.


    But his little strength doesn''t work at all. It''s better for him to make his legs soft.


    Her eyes were twinkle, her eyes turned slightly, and her eyes were full of complaints.


    Small nose because of his sudden control and gradually exuded a thin layer of sweat.


    He couldn''t see her, or, he didn''t want to see her at all.


    At the moment, he wants that as long as she doesn''t cry.


    He picked her up in his big hands and headed for the rest room.


    Where can Xia Yuxi stand such a continuous toss.


    From coming back to now, seeing Lin Zhonghuai to now, the relationship between them has always been like this.


    It''s not too much to describe the relationship as a reunion after a long absence and the rain after a long drought.


    She didn''t know why Lin Zhonghuai was so energetic, but it was too much for her.


    In the end, she was a person who had an immune system disease and recovered after more than a year of treatment.


    How can you stand such a dense sweet bombing at this time.


    She could only whisper, "Zhonghuai."


    When he called out, he felt that between them, it seemed that only in this way could they really express their deep feelings for Lin Zhonghuai.


    She also asked herself whether she could sacrifice some strength for Lin Zhonghuai to make up for his loneliness and emptiness over the years?


    After all, the world of men is different from that of women.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak, that is, his hands were not idle. Where did Xia Yuxi suffer from this downward routine.


    Her body has always been the man''s.


    Every inch of happiness is brought to her by this man.


    And this man knows her best."Zhong Huai, you can''t come again." The reason is still there. In the end, there are a lot of things to deal with in the office.


    She is worried that Lin Zhonghuai and she are too easy to be criticized.


    But Lin Zhonghuai seemed not satisfied, let her legs on his body, looking at her, whispered: "you are still rational, with me can still have reason, I really doubt that you really love me."


    He began to complain.


    Xia Yuxi flustered, hastily explained: "of course I love you, Zhonghuai, I''m just shame, to shame."


    When she said that, her face turned red unconsciously. It was shame.


    She felt embarrassed.


    Although she is already a mother of a child, she is still a woman and has not experienced so many things.


    "Rain light." Lin Zhonghuai looked down at her, clasped her waist with his big hand, and looked at her for a moment. "I want to see you blush, to see you are always shy and timid here. It''s beautiful."


    "Don''t say it." She felt even more embarrassed and reached out to cover his mouth.


    But Lin Zhonghuai licked her palm.


    "Ah She screamed with fear.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed.


    "You, are you a dog?" She murmured.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "I am your loyal dog."


    Yes, it''s a loyal dog.


    A dog that''s loyal to this woman.


    He''s been waiting for this woman for years.


    This wait, finally bloom and bear fruit, life really died without regret.


    Looking at Xia Yuxi''s small face, Lin Zhonghuai has a smile in his eyes.


    Thank you Xia Yuxi was moved.


    Moved by his word "loyal dog", moist fog came out again from his eyes.


    But Lin Zhonghuai whispered: "don''t cry again. You don''t know how beautiful you look when you cry!"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai continued to whisper in her ear: "see you cry, I want to bully you."


    Meow.


    I really want to learn how to bark.


    Xia Yuxi felt embarrassed and a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how. It''s like opening the gate because of confession. I can''t control my body.


    She pushed Lin Zhonghuai with shame, as if annoyed by Lin Zhonghuai''s provocation, and more like her own reaction, "get up quickly. You''ve made a big disturbance outside. If you don''t clean up the mess, I don''t know how to be a man."


    Lin Zhonghuai held her chin gently and bowed his head and said, "don''t you really want to be bullied by me before going out?"


    Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "You''ve been bullied."

 Chapter 1182

    Lin Zhonghuai can''t bear to see her. Although his reason tells him that he should go out, he is usually a very serious boss.


    Now, after the summer rain comes back, suddenly there is a kind of "spring night bitter short day high, from then on the king not early Dynasty" feeling.


    Lin Zhonghuai thinks that people outside may think so about themselves.


    But Xia Yuxi is more attractive.


    He kisses her again for a while, originally thought is to let go of her after the mouth addiction, who knows a touch can''t stop.


    Xia Yuxi from Lin Zhonghuai can''t breathe.


    She was also confused, unconsciousness, squinting, and her whole body was full of indescribable laziness.


    "Rain light." He whispered: "this time, never leave me, stay with me for a lifetime, never leave."


    Xia Yuxi stayed in a trance.


    Three words in her life is her dream in this life.


    She didn''t want to.


    Buckle her waist hand, more force, all the strength let her feel all the love from a lonely old man.


    But, right now.


    The phone rang in the president''s office.


    The bell extinguished the fire of Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai.


    In an instant, Xia Yuxi was flustered, and the lingering charm was not dissipated. Her eyes were still permeated with a layer of crimson color.


    The face and lips that he had loved were full of attractive color.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her small face and hated that the call was not at the right time.


    "Pick up the phone. It must be very important." Xia Yuxi whispered a reminder.


    This phone is from Lin Zhonghuai''s desk, not a mobile phone.


    At this time, the people who can call this desk are probably the people from the president''s office outside. They know that they are in the president''s office with Lin Zhonghuai, and they still call like this. It must be something important.


    Therefore, Xia Yuxi felt that this call had to be answered.


    But Lin Zhonghuai could not help looking at her hair scattered, blushing face and red and swollen lips.


    His deep eyes shrunk violently, and Lin Zhonghuai gave her a hard kiss. Only then did he suppress himself and walk out.


    "Rest in it." He said.


    "Oh."


    The door closes.


    Xia Yuxi lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, this found that his waist and knees are soft, the whole body is sweating.


    There was also a strong sense of emptiness, some uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    The baby''s father took it down, but how does the baby do?


    The baby is angry now.


    What''s more, why did Lin Zhonghuai suddenly change 180 degrees?


    I can''t think of it.


    Xia Yuxi heard Lin Zhonghuai answer the phone outside.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice has a subtle sexiness that is deliberately suppressed.


    However, Xia Yuxi also heard that he was a little impatient.


    There do not know what to say, Lin Zhonghuai is a deep voice: "can''t change a time?"


    Change the time?


    Maybe it was the appointed time, but they were suddenly in the office, which delayed the trip.


    Did you make an appointment yesterday?


    Xia Yuxi carefully to think, their own handle, as if not, it is when the better.


    "I see. Let him in."


    Xia Yuxi is stunned. Does anyone want to enter the office?


    In the whole space, there is still a vague smell. Is it too inappropriate for someone to come at this time?


    "No, to the reception room." Lin Zhonghuai suddenly changed his mind: "my president''s office, do not allow anyone to disturb."


    Xia Yuxi was relieved, her face was hot and spicy, and she didn''t dissipate the heat for a long time.


    At this moment, the door opened.


    Xia Yuxi saw Lin Zhonghuai standing at the door, looking at himself, with charming eyes, "there is a client, I want to see you, last week''s appointment, you first rest."


    "Well." Xia Yuxi immediately nodded, and suddenly saw Lin Zhonghuai''s clothes crumpled, and immediately said, "wait."


    She jumped out of the bed and did not care to tidy up her clothes, so she ran to Lin Zhonghuai to help him with his clothes.


    Looking at the little woman in front of her, she stepped on the floor with bare feet to tidy up her clothes. She looked like a little wife. Her heart was full of emotion. She was full of emotion and filled her heart.


    He put out his hand to encircle Xia Yuxi, soft voice of the mouth way: "afraid I give you shame?"


    Xia Yuxi ignored him and found a tie to help him hang it around his neck, but she didn''t know how to tie it, so she didn''t do it skillfully for a long time.


    "If I knew that one day I would tie a man''s tie, I should have practiced earlier. What would I do?"Seeing her dejected appearance, Lin Zhonghuai only thought that she was extremely cute. He said with a smile: "you can''t wear a tie, which makes me very happy."


    "Why?" She was very puzzled.


    At least it means that Xia Yuxi has never tied a tie for another man.


    The invisible possessiveness in a man''s bones is also very strong.


    Lin Zhonghuai picked her up and brought her back to bed. He said, "the floor is cold under your feet. Don''t trample on the floor with bare feet."


    Xia Yuxi spat out her tongue.


    Lin Zhonghuai then gave Xia Yuxi a way: "look at it, like this."


    He tied his tie in front of her, and in a moment, a beautiful Windsor knot would be fine.


    Xia Yuxi stares at his hand, slender fingers nimbly around next, good, very beautiful.


    It seems that today''s guest should be of great importance.


    Xia Yuxi nodded. "You have a nice tie knot."


    "I''ll teach you later." He said.


    "Well." Xia Yuxi nodded seriously. "Well, I can go to school on my own."


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded and gazed at her deeply.


    Xia Yuxi was seen jumping in the heart: "go quickly."


    Lin Zhonghuai gave her a kiss and turned away.


    Xia Yuxi waited until he left, then got out of bed, dressed, cleaned up the whole battlefield, opened the window to ventilate.


    After everything was done, I was relieved.


    She didn''t go out immediately because she knew that she would be watched when she went out now, especially when she was looking at herself in the mirror in the bathroom just now.


    Inside the woman, amorous feelings, a pair of eyes wave light.


    A pair of lips, red and swollen, such as the gorgeous rose color.


    This is not my own.


    Xia Yuxi was scared.


    She has no face to go out.


    In the president''s office, Xia Yuxi tidied up her appearance, but she was in a mood of dissipation for a long time.


    Excited, excited, incredible.


    The phone rings.


    She looked at her phone on the sofa. It was a call from a friend.


    "Hey, what''s up?" As soon as we got through there, we asked, "have you made any progress with your man?"


    Xia Yuxi''s face was hot, he clenched the phone and said, "well, a little progress."


    "I''m in Jibei. Let''s meet, honey."


    "Now?"


    "What? No way? "


    "Yes, yes, but I''ll be late, OK?"


    "I''ll be in Jibei for two hours. When we meet at the airport, I''ll have to go."

 Chapter 1183

    In an hour.


    Lin Zhonghuai saw off the customers and returned to the president''s office. The fresh air came. The windows were open and the air was convection. The room was clean.


    I didn''t expect Xia Yuxi to move so fast.


    It''s just that the people in summer are not in the house.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and went into the rest room. No one was found. The room was clean and tidy.


    He immediately frowned, and his whole body was cold. He came out of the president''s office and asked Su Yan with a cold face: "where''s the summer rain?"


    Su Yan was stunned and immediately said to Lin Zhonghuai, "president, Miss Xia is out. She said that she will be back in two hours."


    "I said I would come back?" Lin Zhonghuai''s eyebrows still did not stretch, the tone is also so low.


    "Yes, I want to tell you that my friend is here. Please leave for a while. I want to see you and come back soon." Su Yan''s truthful report.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and turned back to the president''s office.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone and called Xia Yuxi.


    The phone was soon connected.


    Xia Yuxi said to the phone, "Zhonghuai?"


    "Where are you?" Lin Zhonghuai asked in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, heard his tone of unhappiness, quickly told him: "I am in the airport, just arrived at the airport."


    "What do you do at the airport?" Lin Zhonghuai''s tone became more displeased.


    "Oh, it''s one of my best friends." Xia Yuxi quickly explained: "you know, my best friend, Renqing, my roommate of piano club."


    Lin Zhonghuai breathed a sigh of relief.


    He could not help but soften a little, and said, "where are you now? I''ll find you. "


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, "don''t use it. I''ll go back soon. Renqing will leave soon. She said she would stay for two hours in Jibei. You can see that I''ve been on the road for more than half an hour. You can''t stay for a while when you come."


    "You don''t want me to go there?" Lin Zhonghuai''s tone was colder. He was domineering and obstinate: "or do you think I''m humiliating you?"


    Xia Yuxi immediately muddled, just feel that this level of rise a little high.


    "No, Zhong Huai, I definitely don''t mean that. I''m just afraid you''ll rush back and forth." She explained in a low voice: "I absolutely don''t think you have disgraced me. I don''t have any face. I''m just worried about you running back and forth."


    "In that case, I will go." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "send me your positioning."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. Her heart was flickering, and her heart was pounding. It was a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Zhonghuai is really a bully.


    More and more domineering.


    After she hung up the phone, she quickly located her mobile phone and sent it to Lin Zhonghuai.


    He had an expression, a gesture of OK.


    Xia Yuxi looked at and laughed, unconsciously full of tenderness and honey.


    "Oh, tut tut."


    Then a girl came with a banter, "this is Miss Xia Yuxi we haven''t seen for a long time? I call you Miss Xia? Or are you called Xia Shao Fu? "


    "Oh, my God, Renqing." Xia Yuxi looked back and saw Ren Qing dressed up in time.


    Her hair is the kind of big wave long curly hair, made a shape, looks like a star, naturally spread, very provocative.


    She is wearing the fashionable fashion of the season. She has a small brick red suit. Her skirt is very short, and her legs are straight and slender. She is a modern girl, which is comparable to an airport show.


    "Wow. Beautiful, Renqing. Your legs are thin and long Xia Yuxi said, and then rushed up and hugged each other.


    the smell of perfume on Ren Qing''s body is very good, and Xia Yu Xi inhaled fiercely: "Dior''s perfume?"


    "Call it a young woman." Ren Qing looked down and saw the clear marks on Xia Yuxi''s neck, which was definitely left by a man. "It''s very timely."


    "Tease me again." Xia Yuxi let go of her. The topic just diverted was pulled back by Renqing. She was also helpless: "make fun of it again. I''m really going to have no face to die."


    "There''s no need for that in front of me." Ren Qing waved his hand and took Xia Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "go, let''s find a place to sit down and have a drink."


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you come to the airport and leave immediately?" Xia Yuxi asked while walking.


    "Well, go at once." Renqing nodded. "I''m really busy."


    "Why?"


    "About work." Renqing said: "in short, it''s more complicated. I''ll send a document and send it. But the plane will take off in two hours. Oh, no, it will take off in more than an hour."


    She looked at her watch. Forty minutes had passed. "Time flies, Yuxi, what happened to you and Lin Zhonghuai?"


    "Make up." When Xia Yuxi said this, it was really a little bad, and her face was red.


    "Then you are frank?" Renqing asked: "completely frank with him, you and he were forced to break up because of his father?""No Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "I didn''t say anything."


    "How can we make it up all of a sudden." Renqing blinked. "Oh, I know. It should be that he always can''t give up on you. His old love is unforgettable. You two together are a perfect match."


    "There''s no exaggeration." Xia Yuxi shook his head and laughed: "now I don''t know why he suddenly treated me well, that is, for a while the sky and the earth. I''m really afraid that I''ll fall into hell and never turn over."


    "You are too pessimistic." Renqing said: "Yuxi, it''s really not a way for you to hide like this. If I hadn''t caught you in Jiangnan last year, could you tell me the truth?"


    Xia Yuxi quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "didn''t I regret last year? Renqing, Zhonghuai and I can''t tell him that his father separated us. I''m afraid he hates his father. "


    "His father is gone." Renqing sighed: "a man who has gone to heaven and no longer yearns for the world of mortals still cares whether his son hates him or not? The most important thing for you now is to confess everything to him. Since you are reconciled, you should confess everything. Don''t wait for him to find you and make another scene. "


    Summer and a sad face.


    She was not worried.


    "I''ll think about it again." She said.


    "And the child?" Renqing asked her, "did you meet the child?"


    "Yes, yes." Xia Yuxi said: "separated for such a long time, the child hates me and resents me, and now all ignore me."


    Renqing rolled his eyes: "look, I know. Oh, by the way, you left this time to see a doctor. Are you well? "


    "All right."


    "That''s good."


    The two sat down in the airport cafe and ordered a cup of coffee.


    Each other face each other, drinking coffee, there is a sentence without a chat.


    "I mean it, rain." Ren Qing said: "between two people, the most important thing is to trust each other. You''d better not have any concealment, otherwise, Lin Zhonghuai will mind very much."

 Chapter 1184

    Xia Yuxi in the heart a tight, surprised looking at Renqing, always feel that this meeting with the previous meeting are not the same.


    She seems to be much more sad than before, and she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Xia Yuxi couldn''t help asking: "Renqing, what''s the matter with you? All of a sudden, she''s such a mother-in-law. "


    "I''m telling you, a man is actually very careful. You look at a man very magnanimous, but in fact, he is very careful."


    Ren Qing''s face is full of deep weariness. It seems that something has happened to him.


    Xia Yuxi looked at, worried, but felt that life is really a lot of time is so helpless.


    She nodded. "I know I shouldn''t hide it. I''ll talk to him sometime, but now I really don''t know how to open my mouth."


    "Confess early and try to understand." Ren Qing said: "Lin Zhonghuai suddenly forgave you. How strange I feel without any reason."


    "I wonder, too." Xia Yuxi spread out his hands: "it''s totally the zhanger monk who can''t feel his head."


    "That''s true love." Renqing sighed again: "cherish this true love, young lady."


    "Oh, you called me a young woman twice." Xia Yuxi said, "this is the third time. Why do you call me that?"


    "All the children are born and the bed is crawling. You still have the traces left by the man who turned you into a young woman. Dare you say you are not a young woman? I guess that''s all you''ve got today? "


    Xia Yuxi''s face turned red.


    This kind of thing, is said, too lets the human face hang.


    Although many things can be shared between girlfriends, it''s too embarrassing to share such things.


    "You blush like a tomato Renqing joked with a smile: "it seems that Lin Zhonghuai can''t resist your charm. It was so then, and it''s even more so now. I''m relieved."


    Xia Yuxi blushed and said, "don''t you just ask me, what about yourself?"


    As soon as he heard himself, Ren Qing''s face changed. He was a little lonely in the background of his eyes. He said, "my things are OK."


    "Are you in love?"


    "Break up." Renqing smile, pale face: "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, I''m really good now, after the labor period."


    Xia Yuxi took a breath, with a deep understanding in his eyes.


    She fully understood the feeling.


    It''s no wonder that Renqing will be sad a lot. It turns out that Renqing is now in a lovelorn state.


    Holding up the cup, Xia Yuxi said, "let''s touch one with coffee."


    Renqing chuckled. "Are you comforting me?"


    "It''s no use comforting you." Xia Yuxi said: "this kind of thing, you have to come out by yourself. Other people''s comfort doesn''t work."


    "How did you get through those years?" Renqing looked at her, eyes blinking: "if it wasn''t for my experience, I really can''t understand, Yuxi, I think now I''m sad to die."


    "Don''t say that." Xia Yuxi said: "everyone''s life is very beautiful, cherish yourself, cherish life, life will cherish you."


    Ren Qing stroked his face and laughed at himself. "For the sake of a man, not to mention it to me."


    In the end, Xia Yuxi doesn''t know who Renqing''s boyfriend is, but feels that Renqing seems to have a heavy heart, and it seems that she was hurt by this relationship.


    "Renqing, what can I do for you?" Xia Yuxi asked.


    "No, Yuxi. If you and Lin Zhonghuai are good, I feel very happy." Renqing wiped the red eyes, suddenly laughed, and lifted his hair: "you are happy, I can believe that love, this world, the love of reunion, is there."


    "You still want to get back with your ex boyfriend?" Xia Yuxi asked in surprise.


    "The weak water is 3000. I''ll take only one scoop." When Ren Qing said this, his eyes flashed and twinkled, and there was a glistening smoothness inside, which was so dazzling.


    "Then why did you break up?" Xia Yuxi asked, "can you tell me?"


    "He doesn''t stray." Renqing said: "I always feel that he is not so distracted from me. He doesn''t care about me. In this relationship, I pay the most."


    I see.


    Xia Yuxi understood. "So you broke up?"


    No accident, Renqing nodded.


    At this point, Xia Yuxi probably understood.


    But at this time, Xia Yuxi''s phone rang.


    She looked at it and immediately said, "it''s Lin Zhonghuai."


    Ren Qing a Leng, immediately came the spirit: "take ah."


    Xia Yuxi, on the contrary, was a little embarrassed and showed a little woman''s posture. She picked up the phone and said to the phone, "Hello, Zhonghuai?"


    "Here I am." Lin Zhonghuai''s voice mixed with the voice of the airport broadcast, "I see you."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and immediately looked out of the window.Sure enough, I saw a tall and straight figure outside the glass window. It was Lin Zhonghuai who was holding his mobile phone and looking at her.


    The two men looked at each other through the window.


    Xia Yuxi held the mobile phone and forgot to respond.


    Renqing on the other side looked at her, staring out of the window, and following her eyes, she saw Lin Zhonghuai.


    Ren Qing was stunned and then laughed. "Ouch, Xuechang Lin is coming."


    Xia Yuxi quickly hung up the phone, sat in the position, instant uneasy up, small woman''s coquettish posture all exposed.


    Lin Zhonghuai strode forward to the table in front of them.


    Ren Qing stood up closely, "Lin Xuechang, long time no see, don''t know if there is this honor, you remember?"


    "I really don''t remember." Lin Zhonghuai also did not conceal, said bluntly: "but Xia Yuxi reminded me that I have an impression."


    It''s just.


    Renqing laughed: "it doesn''t matter, remember Xia Yuxi, ha ha."


    Lin Zhonghuai sits down beside Xia Yuxi and looks at Xia Yuxi with her own eyes.


    He just like nobody else with doting and deep eyes locked Xia Yuxi, the whole world, as if no longer exist, only he and Xia Yuxi.


    Renqing looked at them and sat down, but suddenly felt like a light bulb.


    This light bulb can''t last long. I have to run away.


    Xia Yuxi is staring at by Lin Zhonghuai and does not speak. She is even more shy.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s deep voice whispered in her ear: "suddenly left, do not say a word, I thought you ran again."


    "No Xia Yuxi answers in a hurry. "Is Ren Qing to call, a little anxious, I come out to see her."


    Xia Yuxi pointed to Renqing, is a good girl posture, very obedient.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded and did not look at Renqing, but said softly, "it''s not good."


    Xia Yuxi saw that he was still staring at himself. She felt embarrassed and even said, "do you drink coffee? I''ll order you one. "


    "No Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back and drink your cooking."

 Chapter 1185

    "Eh! Lin Xuechang, Yuxi, you are spreading dog food. In front of my single dog, it''s too much. " Ren Qing said with a smile: "take care of my light bulb a little."


    Lin Zhonghuai turned her eyes to Ren Qing a little, and replied faintly: "since she is Xia Yuxi''s best friend, she should understand that her happiness is not easy now. Shouldn''t miss Ren endure all kinds of unhappiness of a single dog to wish you a good friend Xia Yuxi?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Renqing almost choked by a mouthful of coffee.


    She coughed and looked at Lin Zhonghuai strangely.


    My God, when is Lin Zhonghuai such a man with elegant demeanor and sunny youth.


    Xia Yuxi is also confused.


    Renqing chuckled. "The schoolmaster is right. I should wish you well, and I am really happy for you and good feeling."


    Lin Zhonghuai looked calm and glanced at her. If he had known that Renqing had such a good relationship with Xia Yuxi, he should have heard about this person.


    Unfortunately, it was too sad at that time. I was so cold at that time. I went far away from home and came back again.


    But fortunately, he has found Xia Yuxi now.


    "Schoolmaster, rain light." Renqing looked at them seriously and said, "to be happy, you must be very happy, very happy."


    "Yes." There is no doubt in Lin Zhonghuai''s words.


    Xia Yuxi looked at Lin Zhonghuai''s side face, only felt that when he said this guarantee, Junlian was more determined and extremely serious.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is a little flustered. She doesn''t know why, and suddenly her heart beats like a drum.


    It''s not a joke.


    Renqing nodded, stood up, and said to them, "I''m relieved to hear the promise from the schoolmaster. I''ll go first. I won''t be your light bulb. Remember to give me an invitation card at the wedding. Anyway, I''ll come."


    "Good to say." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Renqing left like this, went to the waiting hall to wait for the level.


    Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai are sitting in the coffee bar.


    Xia Yuxi was silent. After a long time, she whispered: "I didn''t go. I didn''t really go. I just came out to see Renqing."


    "You just said that." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I already know that."


    Xia Yuxi nodded and put her hand on her knee.


    She looked down at her hand and did not move it for a long time.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s hand extended in the past, the slender big hand gently covered Xia Yuxi''s small hand, the whole palm is very warm, there is a little bit of wet sweat.


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, raised his head, on the upper body side of the man''s face.


    "Wherever you go in the future, you must report to me and call me." Lin Zhonghuai looked at her.


    "Oh, I thought you were meeting important clients. I didn''t mean to disturb you." Xia Yuxi explained in a low voice: "but I told Su Yan."


    "Call me no matter how busy you are." Lin Zhonghuai repeated: "fortunately, you told me Su Yan, otherwise, I would be angry."


    In fact, he was not only angry, but also scared.


    A lot of emotions in the heart of Xia Yuxi disappeared in the moment, all surged out, so turbulent.


    He was afraid that she would go again for so long.


    "Well." Xia Yuxi stares at him, nods after a long time, looks very serious.


    "If only you had been so clever." Lin Zhonghuai held out his hand and circled her in his arms, showing a smile in his eyes.


    Xia Xi doesn''t think it''s suitable for public occasions.


    "Zhong Huai, don''t do this." She stretched out her hand for fear of being noticed to stop his arm from circling around.


    "What else?" Men''s eyes are full of banter.


    "You know that." She didn''t believe Lin Zhonghuai didn''t understand.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed low and approached her with the tip of his nose almost sticking to her nose.


    The deep and pleasant laughter came out of his chest, and his throat was still rolling. The breath came out of his chest and fell on Xia Yuxi''s lips. It was hot and hot. It was like feathers that lifted Xia Yuxi''s lips again and again.


    "I don''t know anything. I only know that you have worried me. Should I be compensated?" Lin Zhonghuai''s voice is very deep and hoarse. The more he is like this, the more powerful he is.


    Xia Yuxi took a breath and asked, "how to compensate?"


    "What do you say?" He asked, his voice rising slightly.


    Xia Yuxi suddenly understood his meaning, "that, go to the car."


    She spoke boldly.


    But the next second, Lin Zhonghuai''s lips stick up.


    All the words were drowned in his lips. He had already tasted the coffee she had drunk.


    I didn''t like this kind of coffee, but I tasted it from her, but I thought it was very delicious.


    Xia Yuxi wants to push him, but he holds it tightly and can''t get rid of it.Xia Yuxi didn''t forget that this is coffee.


    In this place, she was very reserved and could not let go, so she always observed the surrounding situation.


    Seeing that there were waiters looking at them, and even people looking out of the glass window, her eyes were flustered, so she pushed Lin Zhonghuai away.


    "Don''t Zhonghuai!" Xia Yuxi breathless low cry.


    "No Zhonghuai?" Lin Zhonghuai''s tone was also a little unstable, deliberately lowered, and asked, "don''t you want Zhonghuai?"


    "No Xia Yuxi shook his head, flustered explanation: "someone is looking at us."


    Sure enough, someone really looked at them. She blushed with shame. An impulse thrust her whole face into Lin Zhonghuai''s arms, and never dared to look at anyone again.


    This active embrace, almost instantly please the man.


    His deep laughter burst out of his chest, so magnetic.


    "Summer rain." Lin Zhonghuai whispered in her ear, "do you know?"


    "Well?"


    "You look like you many years ago." He closed his eyes slightly and recalled her appearance.


    Beautiful girls are so shy.


    I didn''t expect that many years later, she was already like this.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t speak. She was stiff. She suddenly got up her courage and said, "Zhonghuai, I have something I want to tell you."


    "What?" Lin Zhonghuai looked down at her.


    Xia Yuxi said: "that, before."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a deep male voice. "Brother Zhonghuai, is it really you?"


    Xia Yuxi, a stiff, immediately got up from Lin Zhonghuai''s arms, lowered his head, and his face was hot.


    Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyes and saw he Jingting.


    He was also stunned: "brother he, is it you?"


    He Jingting nodded and looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t dodge: "I looked like you just now. I should have left, but I felt that this scene and scene are really difficult to meet for many years, so I took the liberty to come in, and it''s really brother Zhonghuai."


    Seeing he Jingting teasing himself, Lin Zhonghuai also laughed. He stood up and said, "let me introduce you, wife, Xia Yuxi."


    Xia Yuxi stayed in a daze, and quickly got up, with a buzzing sound in her mind.


    He even introduced himself that way. Xia Yuxi was shocked and kind-hearted again.


    Because she knows the difference between wife and wife.

 Chapter 1186

    Wife and wife seem to be the same address, but they are not the same at all.


    A wife is a helper, just a person in the house.


    The wife, however, is the honorific title of this woman.


    He such a address, let her heart full of moving.


    The heart, up and down, struggling, but also all kinds of heart.


    He Jingting was stunned and laughed and said, "Hello, Mrs. Lin. I''ll introduce myself. I''m he Jingting. I''ve known brother Lin since I was a student in America."


    "Hello, Mr. He." Xia Yuxi said hello quickly.


    She is still deeply affected by Lin Zhonghuai and is hard to come out. However, she does not want to disgrace Lin Zhonghuai. She can only try to make herself look natural and generous.


    She didn''t say much. After saying hello, she stood by Lin Zhonghuai''s side.


    He Jingting just said hello, and said with a smile, "Madam sister-in-law, I won''t disturb you. I''ll ask brother Lin and Mrs. Lin to return you now. The world is quiet."


    He chose to leave in good time.


    Lin Zhonghuai put down the money for coffee, took Xia Yuxi''s hand and said to he Jingting: "it''s time for us to go, brother he. What are you doing at the airport?"


    "I''ll do something." He Jingting smiles and doesn''t mention much about him.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not ask any more questions.


    "You can actually go on." He Jingting saw that they were going to leave, and said quickly, "I''m a little embarrassed when you leave like this. I suspect I disturbed you to leave in a hurry."


    "No!" Lin Zhonghuai shook his head. "Thank you for reminding me."


    He didn''t go on, but he understood the implication.


    It''s not good to be surrounded by people and have intimate activities. My own women don''t want to show anyone the frivolous side.


    After coming out of the door, he Jingting nods to Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi and leaves soon.


    Lin Zhonghuai takes Xia Yuxi''s hand and looks at her from the side. Only then does he find that Xia Yuxi is very detained.


    The whole person is very stiff, a small face drooping, immersed in her own world.


    "What do you think?" Lin Zhonghuai''s tone is full of spoiling displeasure.


    Not too much blame, but like a little sour and sweet complaints.


    Xia Yuxi looked up and saw that he was looking at himself, his eyes were straight.


    Xia Yuxi was a little flustered in the bottom of her heart, and looked down at his big hand holding her hand.


    Lin Zhonghuai also followed her line of sight to see the past, instantly understood.


    She said nothing, and he understood.


    To hold hands.


    How long have they not held hands.


    Xia Yuxi is flattered, because what happened today is really beyond his expectation.


    He was angry about her and opened Zhou Xi.


    For her, personally came to the airport to meet her, but also introduced himself in front of his friends, a sense of respect, love in the bottom of Xia Yuxi''s heart.


    She couldn''t believe it was true.


    How can a man like him do this?


    How can she be?


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi''s voice was a little hoarse, which was moved by choking: "I seem to be very unpromising."


    Because, when I say this, tears want to flow out.


    In the past, she didn''t shed tears when she was so hard. Now she often wants to shed tears, which is really unpromising.


    Lin Zhonghuai gazed at her deeply, without any words. His hand did not feel that he grasped Xia Yuxi''s hand very hard.


    Xia Yuxi felt his emotion.


    The next second, his body was pulled by a front, into his arms.


    Lin Zhonghuai took him and went out together.


    Until the birth of the car, sitting in the co driver''s position, Xia Yuxi also a blank mind.


    Lin Zhonghuai fastens her seat belt. His body tilts over and presses her. He looks at her without blinking.


    Xia Yuxi only felt the determination of the magnified handsome face, the tenderness and doting of her eyes. She could not help but want Nisi in his deep eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai stares at her with deep eyes.


    Now in the car, in the parking lot, there are cars everywhere, nobody.


    Xia Yuxi was bold. Seeing Lin Zhonghuai looking at himself, she pursed her lips and whispered, "thank you."


    What she meant was that Lin Zhonghuai helped to fasten his seat belt.


    "No sincerity." Lin Zhonghuai murmured.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and blushed.


    "Have some real sincerity."


    Xia Yuxi once again red face, red to the root of the ear.


    Lin Zhonghuai said softly, "what are you afraid of in the car?"


    "I''m not afraid." Xia Yuxi quickly explained: "I''m not afraid of others, but I''m afraid of you.""What are you afraid of me?" His voice was more hoarse.


    "I''m afraid of you. I can''t control it." She was worried about his self-control.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are deep, staring at Xia Yuxi, the bottom of his eyes are smiling.


    The next second, when Lin Zhonghuai wants to lower down, Xia Yuxi has already kissed him.


    The sky thunder touches the ground fire.


    In an instant, it surges up. Lin Zhonghuai is not polite and takes Xia Yuxi''s oxygen away completely.


    Until three minutes later.


    Yes, it took three minutes for them to leave each other.


    Lin Zhonghuai went back to her position and did not dare to look at Xia Yuxi. She was right. Her self-control was getting worse and worse. Now he doubts his self-control ability.


    Xia Yuxi lowered her head and powdered face to adjust her breathing.


    After a long time, he said, "are you ok?"


    "Not good." Lin Zhonghuai can''t hear the mood.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him and said, "let''s go?"


    "Rain light." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "Well?"


    "You''re in the coffee shop. Tell me something." Lin Zhonghuai has been waiting for her to confess.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, and almost instantly two small hands were handed in together.


    She was excited and seemed worried.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her quietly, and then he understood that Xia Yuxi was not really ready to say.


    He knows now, but he can understand the secret.


    Since Lin Zhonghuai knew that this matter had something to do with his father, he understood Xia Yuxi''s good intentions.


    She didn''t like herself and her father because she was against each other.


    This silly woman knows she''s carrying it.


    He forced her like this, she was so tangled, instantly let him a heart on the tight up, very painful.


    Holding her hands together, Lin Zhonghuai immediately said, "let''s go to dinner. I''m a little hungry."


    Xia Yuxi is stunned, surprised to see Lin Zhonghuai, eyes are surprised.


    Did he stop asking questions?


    Xia Yuxi originally wanted to say, but she hesitated all the time. She was encouraged by Ren Qing to encourage her courage, but at this moment, she hesitated.


    She can''t say.


    It was an old father''s expectation for his children, hoping that Lin Zhonghuai could study abroad and shoulder the future of the Lin family.


    After she promised to leave Lin Zhonghuai, she came back to look for him. She had broken her promise.


    Now to tell Lin Zhonghuai about it, he seems even more wrong.


    Xia Yuxi took a deep breath, and finally did not say.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t ask any more questions.

 Chapter 1187

    This makes Xia Yuxi feel all kinds of surprise from the heart.


    Lin Zhonghuai drove her to a very quiet private restaurant, which was very quiet and only entertained three tables of guests every day.


    As soon as he entered the door, the boss said hello to Lin Zhonghuai, "Oh, Mr. Lin, you''ve brought a guest this time. You''re not alone any more."


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles and says, "this is my wife, Yuxi. This is boss Lin. his surname is Lin


    "Hello, boss Lin."


    "Hello, ma''am. You are very young."


    "Thank you."


    "Come in, old place."


    "Good."


    With Xia Yuxi, Lin Zhonghuai enters a small private room with a table for four.


    Four stools, a long table.


    It''s clean.


    Xia Yuxi asked softly, "do you often come here alone to eat?"


    From his comfort with the boss, we can see that he should come here often for dinner.


    Just now the boss''s words, let Xia Yuxi''s heart inexplicable tingling, very painful, until now, are like a steel needle has been stuck in the heart.


    "Well." Lin Zhonghuai just whispered.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart was stuffy and took a deep breath, trying to get rid of the suffocation of his heart at this moment.


    Come to dinner alone.


    Eat private dishes.


    Because it won''t be seen by too many people, it won''t feel too lonely to go to a restaurant alone.


    But here, in a private space, this man, such a lonely person to eat private dishes.


    "Won''t you find someone to accompany you?" Xia Yuxi or soft voice of the mouth.


    However, Lin Zhonghuai suddenly turned to look at her, and her eyes were so deep that she was a little surprised.


    Looking for someone?


    That person, not you.


    Lin Zhonghuai rolled this sentence between his lips and teeth, but he did not say it.


    "Who would you like to come with me?" he said


    Xia Yuxi looked at him and took a breath, only felt that in his deep sight, his mood was more suffocating.


    Heartache suffocated and dreary.


    She originally meant that she could be an assistant or a friend, but now she feels that it is not suitable.


    Xia Yuxi shook her head and could not speak.


    Lin Zhonghuai is a little lost.


    Xia Yuxi also realized, raised his head, raised his eyes and looked at him, and said, "later, I will accompany you."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhonghuai was stunned for a moment, and his eyes brightened.


    That kind of bright eyes rolling out sincere smile, finally enlightened.


    He was soon gratified.


    Xia Yuxi laughed, a little embarrassed.


    After sitting down, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Boss Lin stood at the door and looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Lin, is the dish still the same?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "Well, that''s better. Add a silky apple."


    "OK."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. The silk apple is one of her favorite desserts.


    He still remembers.


    Can, wait until the so-called old several kind to come up just now, Xia Yuxi just know, these dishes, are all his favorite dishes.


    Chicken in soy sauce, eggplant with fish flavor, diced beef with black pepper, fried spareribs with oil consumption, celery and Lily.


    She likes celery and Lily because it''s also called bailianhaohe.


    When she played this dish in the school canteen, she talked about her love for a hundred years in front of Lin Zhonghuai every day.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t eat a bite.


    He doesn''t like the taste of soy sauce. The fish flavored eggplant feels too greasy. The black pepper diced beef thinks that the pepper is too much and too spicy. He doesn''t like the fried ribs. He prefers the light dishes.


    These are all she likes, even the rice is her favorite eight treasure rice.


    Before, her favorite.


    How could he order such dishes?


    Isn''t he not fond of it?


    Xia Yuxi is full of questions and wants to ask the exit, but when she talks to her mouth, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She can only stare at Lin Zhonghuai, and her eyes are full of questions, but she can''t ask.


    Lin Zhonghuai can''t see any abnormality, as if, all these are habits.


    Xia Yuxi finally asked.


    "Zhong Huai, don''t you like to eat these things?"


    Lin Zhonghuai stopped for a few seconds with his chopsticks in the air. "Now I''m used to it, and I''m in love with it."


    Xia Yuxi''s heart seems to be hit for a moment, beating more than once.


    "Do you want to try these dishes because I like them? You''re just for me, aren''t you? "


    Xia Yuxi thinks, should be so.Lin Zhonghuai added an order to her and put it on the plate in front of her. Then he said, "when I can''t find someone, I''m afraid I''ll forget that person''s preference, so I''ll try my best to adapt to that person''s former preferences. Only in this way, can we adapt, commemorate, and fall in love with each other, and finally we will be profound."


    He actually said it, and he said it all in a gentle tone.


    Why he is so and so.


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes are slightly red.


    This man, remember the taste she likes, just to commemorate, to miss, to go closer with her.


    People can''t find it. They can make up for it by taste.


    This stupid man.


    Xia Yuxi''s mood was out of control, but she still took a deep breath, lowered her head, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Zhonghuai, you were so bitter in those years?"


    "Not as good as you." Lin Zhonghuai light three words, let Xia Yuxi a Leng.


    She looked up at him.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "it''s been more than a year to bring summer and summer. My mother has said many times that it''s not easy for you to bring such a big child by yourself. I also know how hard it is."


    This is not only the spirit, but also the material.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and shook her head. "I didn''t work hard."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not say much.


    One of the hardships, he learned the results from Tang Fengyi.


    It turned out that she had a problem.


    As a man, he did not share it with her, and he did not realize it. It was also his responsibility as a man.


    A man with responsibility should not blindly blame the woman who left, but should reflect on his past mistakes.


    And he, never found his own problems, has been blaming Xia Yuxi, is also dereliction of duty.


    "Eat." Lin Zhonghuai took vegetables for her again.


    Xia Yuxi nodded, took chopsticks and ate quietly.


    Lin Zhonghuai is eating.


    Both were quiet.


    But after a while, Lin Zhonghuai said, "rain, let''s go to Jiangnan in the morning."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. "To the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "Yes."


    "For what?" Xia Yuxi doesn''t seem to want to go back to Jiangnan.


    "Go back and see your family." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth and said, "I should also take the responsibility that I should bear."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned again.


    He''s going to take responsibility?


    What responsibility?


    "To tell you, Xia Xia is someone''s child and you are my wife."

 Chapter 1188

    "But we are not married." Xia Yuxi whispered.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her with a smile and said, "if you want to get married now, we can register immediately."


    "No Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "I didn''t mean to rush you, I mean too soon."


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at her with her eyebrows. Her deep eyes are like the boundless sea level. There is no end to it, but it is so moving.


    Xia Yuxi was attracted by his eyes, like falling in the abyss, willingly falling in the abyss.


    "Too fast?" Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    Xia Yuxi breathes and shakes her head. "I, I don''t mean that. Zhonghuai, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to marry you."


    "So you mean you want to marry me?" Lin Zhonghuai could not help joking when he saw her in a hurry.


    This girl is really funny, he has probably understood Xia Yuxi''s mind from her reaction.


    She would.


    That''s enough. I don''t want to keep teasing her, and I think it''s fun to tease her.


    Lin Zhonghuai began to smile when she was so flustered. Now, the smile on her face is stronger.


    Xia Yuxi was looked down and her face was full of shame.


    "You did it on purpose." She mumbled.


    Lin Zhonghuai chuckled and said again, "what did I do on purpose?"


    Xia Yuxi''s wet eyes are full of accusations. Such a pair of eyes makes Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes tight and tight.


    Every time I look at her like this, I can''t help it.


    "How about getting married?" His tone has a deliberate suppression of forbearance, low, very hoarse.


    Xia Yuxi stares at him.


    Is this a joke, or is it true?


    She looks at Lin Zhonghuai suspiciously, but his eyes have faded. The joke seems to be very serious.


    Xia Yuxi a Zheng, "are you serious?"


    "I never make fun of getting married." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "I''ve always been a responsible man. If you marry me, you won''t lose."


    Xia Yuxi''s face was red, a little hot and dry. "Are you proposing? Or praise yourself? "


    "All of them." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I think you should cherish the man in front of you. He is clean and has a better feeling than Jin Jian."


    Xia Yuxi blinked her big eyes. "Your implication is that you have always loved me deeply, right?"


    "I told you that in the president''s office today." He looked at Xia Yuxi, his eyes did not blink, his eyes have been looking into Xia Yuxi''s eyes.


    Almost instantaneously, Xia Yuxi understood what he said at that time.


    "OK, I see." She vowed that she would never ask him such silly words again.


    A man''s love is deeper. He has been single for years, and now he plans to marry himself, which is enough to show his emotional return.


    "What do you think of marrying me?" He asked again.


    Xia Yuxi took a deep breath and finally nodded seriously. "Zhong Huai, I never thought of marrying a man other than you."


    Lin Zhonghuai got up from his position and went to her side. He put his hand around her waist and held her soft little hand in one hand. He said seriously, "you please me with this."


    Xia Yuxi nodded seriously: "really, Zhonghuai, I am serious, not cheat you."


    "I know." He nodded seriously, too.


    "I''ve thought that if you get married and marry another woman, I''ll live alone with Xia Xia Xia. In fact, I don''t dare to marry you." She said, in a low voice.


    Lin Zhonghuai held out his hand and gently lifted Xia Yuxi''s chin. He approached her and said in a low voice, "if I really marry another woman, can you really persist?"


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is tight.


    Just listening to him in this way, one of his heart can''t stand the pain.


    Her heart was tight and tight, and she was almost suffocating.


    "I, I may not be able to hold on." "I''m not that strong," she said


    Lin Zhonghuai gets a satisfactory answer and hugs her in his arms and prints a kiss.


    He also instantly felt that he could not have any frivolous action outside, otherwise, he could not make Liu Xiahui himself.


    Close, you can''t help but Miss Xia Yuxi.


    So, embracing Xia Yuxi, Lin Zhonghuai let her go and said in a quick tone: "the marriage is settled. Get the certificate first."


    "Ah? Really? " Xia Yuxi still can''t believe it. Is she getting married so soon?


    "Of course not." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "if you tell me more lies, you should do justice to the ground."


    Xia Yuxi didn''t dare to say anything again. She said with a smile, "eat, I''ll listen to you. You can do what you say."


    "Tomorrow morning I will get my marriage certificate and then I will go to Jiangnan." Lin Zhonghuai said.Xia Yuxi nodded, and suddenly thought of what, way: "that, your mother will not agree?"


    "My mom thinks I''m slow." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I have a hunch. I will tell my mother after I get the certificate. She will be very happy."


    "But what about summer and summer?" Xia Yuxi is still a little worried.


    When it comes to his daughter, Lin Zhonghuai is also stunned. This little thing is really a problem.


    He thought for a while and said, "I''ll take care of everything."


    "I''m afraid she won''t like it." Xia Yuxi pursed her lips, and her eyes were really worried.


    "She will understand." Lin Zhonghuai said, "you can settle down now and try to be my Mrs. Lin."


    Xia Yuxi nodded.


    That night, back to the apartment, Xia Yuxi packed things, ready to go back to Jiangnan to meet relatives.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s phone rang, he looked at Xia Yuxi and said, "it''s summer. I haven''t seen the little guy for two days."


    Xia Yuxi looked at him and urged: "you answer the phone quickly, she may miss you."


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded and picked up the phone.


    There came Xia Xia Xia''s voice: "Dad, when are you going home?"


    "What? Miss Dad Lin Zhonghuai''s tone is very gentle.


    "Well." Xia Xia didn''t hide it. She was very emotional and extroverted to Lin Zhonghuai. "I miss you. Are you with Xia Yuxi and forget you have an old mother?"


    "You want to remind Dad that there''s a daughter, don''t you?" How can Lin Zhonghuai not know her daughter''s mind: "your grandmother certainly didn''t let me go back."


    "Haha, I can''t hide anything from you." Xia Xia said: "Dad, grandma said, you can''t take Xia Yuxi, don''t come back, but I don''t think Xia Yuxi can match you."


    "Xia Xia Xia, don''t say that about your mother." Lin Zhonghuai stopped.


    Xia Yuxi also heard, she really did not go to heart.


    As long as Lin Zhonghuai accepts herself, the others are not so difficult for her.


    Xia Xia just can''t accept it for a while. Over time, the mother daughter relationship will be restored.

 Chapter 1189

    What Xia Yuxi didn''t expect was that Lin Zhonghuai and his daughter said on the phone: "Xia Xia Xia, dad and mummy are going to go to the south of the Yangtze River. They may be outside these days. Tell your grandmother."


    "What do you want to do in Jiangnan?" Summer and summer instant to interest: "I also want to go to the south of the Yangtze River."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and couldn''t bear to refuse Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia, the child with himself and his mother are very clever, he really want to take Xia Xia to go.


    But Xia Yuxi looks at him nervously, in the eye has prevents.


    Lin Zhonghuai immediately said, "no, you have to go to school. It''s primary school now, not kindergarten stage. You can''t ask for leave."


    "Bang!" Summer resentful bang a: "I know dad has been Xia Yuxi hook soul."


    Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t laugh or cry. He admitted that he did.


    Without evading, Lin Zhonghuai laughed and said, "isn''t this what you want? Your mom can still attract dad, and we can be together, right? "


    "Me Xia Xia instantly jammed, I didn''t say anything for a long time, and finally said, "OK, you go to your, I won''t ask you."


    Xia Yuxi is also relieved. She is worried about her children''s learning problems. Once she goes to the south of the Yangtze River for several days, if she plays too much, she will let her children forget their study. In primary school, it is not suitable for such a long delay.


    Lin Zhonghuai hung up the phone and looked at Xia Yuxi''s relaxed face. He said in a soft voice, "are you worried about the delay of Xia Xia''s study?"


    "Well." Xia Yuxi nodded. "Fortunately, you didn''t spoil her without principle."


    Lin Zhonghuai gently smile: "a year ago, I was a bit irrational to spoil her, now I am a lot more rational, but fortunately, my mother in."


    Without his mother''s help, Lin Zhonghuai really didn''t know how to raise such a big child. Therefore, Xia Yuxi''s five years of taking care of the children by himself had been hard to imagine.


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes were more apologetic, "I''m sorry, it''s all me. I didn''t think about so much. I''ll give you summer and summer all of a sudden."


    Lin Zhonghuai gazed at her.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are a little sour, because at this time, Xia Yuxi is full of guilt, but still can''t bear to tell himself the truth.


    She went to America to get treatment.


    Does she not want to know for herself, because she doesn''t trust herself enough?


    Lin Zhonghuai thinks that maybe it is because of his own blame that Xia Yuxi doesn''t have much confidence in himself.


    Up to now, I don''t want to confess why I left twice.


    It doesn''t matter.


    He can understand.


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles and hugs her in his arms and says, "go to bed. It''s late."


    "Well."


    Xia Yuxi nodded.


    Arrived, Xia Yuxi also did not confess.


    Lin Zhonghuai is not disappointed, only heartache.


    Xia Yuxi nests in his arms, very warm.


    It''s really warm for them to hug and sleep like this.


    Xia Yuxi sends out satisfied sigh from his heart. It''s really good to be together like this. It''s not necessary to separate. It''s very nice.


    People around her put their arms around her.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, then raised his eyes and laughed at him.


    This is the smile, the waves of light, full of invitation.


    In other words, Xia Yuxi didn''t mean it, but Lin Zhonghuai mistakenly thought it did.


    After all, Lin Zhonghuai was disturbed by the woman in his arms.


    The lights are out.


    In the dark, two people have no words, only low breath, continue a certain activity together.


    They didn''t sleep until late at night.


    So because of the morning to get up to register, although Xia Yuxi tired, or very early to wake up.


    The man beside her is still sleeping, not wearing pajamas, but showing his arms, strong arms, one is still wrapped around her slender waist.


    Xia Yuxi''s hand gently took away his arm and sat up.


    She looked at the sleeping face of the man on her side. With her eyes closed, Lin Zhonghuai had long eyelashes, high nose, full lips, and her whole facial features were very three-dimensional.


    She looked at it for a while, and her eyes were soft.


    In fact, even she did not think of it, so easy to dream come true, wake up every day, the side of the man, is the man he loves, the only man in his life.


    However, a man''s lips suddenly fell on her waist, but she was full of love.


    "Well."


    Xia Yuxi exclaimed, the man has opened his eyes, long eyelashes swept in her face, so itchy.


    We should give priority to guests.


    Lin Zhonghuai or deepened for a while, then let go of her, and then said languidly: "get up so early, can''t wait to become Mrs. Lin?"


    Xia Yuxi did not expect that he asked so direct, or did not hide, nodded. "Yes, I want to be Mrs. Lin very much."Lin Zhonghuai gazed into Xia Yuxi''s eyes, reached behind her head, pressed her back head and sealed her lips again.


    Early in the morning, I was kiss twice.


    Xia Yuxi looked at Lin Zhonghuai with a red face, "let''s go, get up and wash, let''s go to register first, and then go to Jiangnan."


    "Have you decided? Take me to your family? " Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him, seriously thought about it, and suddenly said, "Zhonghuai, my family may have a little prejudice against you. At that time, it may not give you a good face."


    In the end, he made her unmarried and pregnant.


    But this unmarried first pregnancy is her own willing, she is reluctant to destroy his flesh and blood, and his blood and bone linked summer, is the warmest and sweetest connection between them.


    The crystallization of love, no doubt, Xia Xia is.


    Worried at Lin Zhonghuai, but his face relaxed, looking at Xia Yuxi, soft voice: "if a good face can not accept, then I do not have to marry you."


    "So you are ready?" Xia Yuxi asked.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded, very confident: "don''t worry, I should be too much than that sun Weiqiang?"


    Think of Sun Wei.


    Xia Yuxi is also a stay.


    "That''s the granddaughter and son-in-law whom my grandmother likes. I have never promised myself. Don''t get me wrong." She explained in a hurry.


    "If there is a misunderstanding, do you think I will make you so peaceful during this period of time?" Lin Zhonghuai looked at her with a calm smile.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him suspiciously, instantly felt relaxed a lot: "so say, you have no misunderstanding."


    "No He said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi looked at Lin Zhonghuai for a long time and determined that Lin Zhonghuai was not really angry, which was much better.


    A smile, overflow from her lips, eyebrows curved, smile so happy.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her bright smile, her eyes were deep, gentle and doting, "get up, go to get the certificate."


    "Well!" Xia Yuxi nodded, two people to wash, change clothes, Xia Yuxi put on a make-up, with Lin Zhonghuai straight to the Bureau of evidence.

 Chapter 1190

    half past nine.


    Two people came out of the Home Affairs Bureau.


    Xia Yuxi hands two red books, very happy.


    Standing in the sun, she gazed down at the two red books in her hand, as if not sure that they were dreams and reality.


    She looked at the marriage certificate stupidly. It was so lovely that Lin Zhonghuai could not help laughing when standing on Xia Yuxi''s side.


    "It''s true. We''re married." As if he had guessed through Xia Yuxi''s mind, Lin Zhonghuai gave the answer directly.


    Xia Yuxi looked up at the tall man, his face against the sun into her heart, like the sun shining into the most hidden corner of her heart, the last bit of worry also disappeared.


    She took a deep breath, a pair of pear nest shallow exposed, red lips flying.


    "I know it''s true. I''m sure it''s true. It''s really nice that the marriage certificate looks like this."


    Xia Yuxi looks at Lin Zhonghuai like a simple child.


    Lin Zhonghuai is also rare to see her so flying look, eyes full of warmth. "It''s all in your place."


    When he got the marriage certificate, he gave it to her, saying that it was all put in her place.


    Xia Yuxi opened it again and took a look. The photo, the group photo of two people, Lin Zhonghuai leaned slightly against her side, and she also leaned slightly towards Lin Zhonghuai.


    Two people''s faces with a happy smile, that is a long time since the sun.


    The steel seal is on, and the seal of the Civil Affairs Bureau is confirmed. They are married to each other.


    Xia Yuxi put the two marriage certificates carefully in her purse.


    Lin Zhonghuai held out his arm.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, instantly understood that this was to let her carry his arm. She put her hand into Lin Zhonghuai''s arm and took his arm. They went to the parking lot, got on the car and headed for the airport.


    "Shall we not drive?" Xia Yuxi is a little surprised.


    "No more driving. Jiangnan is our home. There are cars there." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I now transfer most of my business to Jibei. The property in the south of the Yangtze River is ancestral property. Because of the entrustment of my father and grandfather, I take the management with me."


    Xia Yuxi knows that the company in Jibei was founded by Lin Zhonghuai himself, which is different from the business of their Lin family before.


    He is indeed the hope of the Lin family, and the whole Lin family is a talent.


    Xia Yuxi once again deeply understood Lin Zhonghuai''s father. Although the original requirements were cruel, they also made Lin Zhonghuai successful.


    Xia Yuxi is deeply in love with this man, and she also deeply understands that if Lin Lin Zhonghuai, who was caught up in love with her children, could not go so far. So when she grew up, she understood Lin Zhonghuai''s father''s requirements. When she broke up, she still succeeded in breaking up with Lin Zhonghuai.


    If he and Lin Zhonghuai loved each other, married and had children earlier, perhaps there would have been no Xia Yuxi today, let alone Lin Zhonghuai.


    They may have been buried in the world''s fireworks for a long time.


    Now, at least they''ve grown up.


    The plane took off and arrived in Jiangnan in an hour.


    After getting off the plane, the driver of the Lin family came to pick them up. Xia Yuxi sat in the car and heard Lin Zhonghuai ask the driver, "have you bought all the gifts I told you to buy?"


    "Yes, sir, as you ordered." The driver is in the front lane.


    Xia Yuxi can see that the driver may not be just a driver.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "OK, take the gifts and we''ll go to Xia''s house."


    "Now?" Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    The driver asked: "young master, which Xia family?"


    "Oh, 1 Minsheng lane." Xia Yuxi quickly reported his home address.


    The driver took a look at Xia Yuxi in the rearview mirror.


    Lin Zhonghuai caught a glimpse, glanced at the driver and said, "this is my wife, the young lady of the Lin family."


    "Ah, how are you, madam." At the same time, he was surprised.


    Xia Yuxi also quickly said: "Hello, hello."


    Lin Zhonghuai held Xia Yuxi''s hand from his side and said in a soft voice, "don''t be restrained."


    "Well." Xia Yuxi nodded and laughed at him, still a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were still, but he gave her a little encouragement and let her stiff heart relax instantly.


    Lin family.


    Xia Yuxi did not expect to have a car parked at the entrance of Minsheng lane.


    When they arrived, the car couldn''t get into the alley.


    Xia Yuxi''s family is not a rich family. Her parents divorced. Although she was awarded to her father, her father formed a family again. She grew up around her grandmother.


    Grandma was not good or bad to her, neither too good nor too bad.Jiangnan Xia family, let her have very complex feelings.


    I hope to come back, but I''m afraid of my hometown.


    Especially when Xia Xia Xia was two years old, she came back from abroad and was told by her grandmother that she was unmarried and gave birth to a child. Her grandmother went crazy and asked her to kneel down all night and question who her child''s father was.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t confess. She would rather kneel than confess.


    It was the secret of her heart.


    Grandma later accepted Xia Xia, but she still wanted to find a partner for her.


    So when Xia Xia Xia was four years old, she came back again. Her grandmother found Sun Wei. She didn''t know where she got it. Sun Wei read herself.


    Jibei, she left again.


    Because she knew that Lin Zhonghuai had gone to Jibei, she also wanted to be closer to Lin Zhonghuai and went to Jibei.


    Sun Wei has been forgotten for a long time. I didn''t expect that this man met again not long ago.


    Xia Yuxi stood at the entrance of Minsheng lane and didn''t step for a long time.


    Another driver stood by the side of the car with the driver who had just picked them up, waiting for orders.


    Lin Zhonghuai arranged his suit a little and held Xia Yuxi''s hand.


    Xia Yuxi looks back at him.


    "Don''t be afraid." "It''s all up to me," he said


    Xia Yuxi''s mood is complex, the mood in his eyes is also changeable.


    Lin Zhonghuai said to the driver, "knock on the door and send all the gifts in."


    "Yes."


    Soon, there was a knock on the door.


    The drivers came in carrying things.


    Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai are standing under the old-fashioned residential building. The railings on the stairs are rusty and look old-fashioned.


    This is my grandmother''s residence. My father and his family are in another place, and they are not rich.


    "Who is it?" An old woman''s voice came from the door.


    Xia Yuxi''s body is stiff in an instant.


    It''s grandma''s voice.


    Lin Zhonghuai clenched Xia Yuxi''s hand.


    "Old lady, we are from the Lin family. Our young master and grandmother are coming to see you."


    "Who are you, young master?" Xia''s old lady''s voice was surprised. Standing at the door, she was an old lady with white hair, looking out with her head tilted.


    One eye, she saw Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai holding Xia Yuxi''s hand.


    The old lady''s eyes changed, and her eyes were suddenly enlightened. She squinted at her granddaughter and said in a cold voice, "no wonder I can''t look up to Sun Wei. I''m so interested in this smelly skin bag in front of me."

 Chapter 1191

    The old lady did not give a good face to Lin Zhonghuai, but Xia Yuxi, standing by Lin Zhonghuai''s side, met her grandmother''s attitude, and her face changed instantly.


    She pressed her lips and looked at her grandmother. The old man in front of her, who was already in her 60s, was hale and hearty, and did not look like an old man of that age.


    "Why don''t you call people? Shall I call you first? " Xia old lady''s unhappy mouth reproaches Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi trembled slightly, and said after a long time, "grandma, I''m back."


    Mrs. Xia just looked at her deeply. She didn''t feel any special emotion. She didn''t seem to welcome a younger generation who had been away from home for many days.


    "I''m married." Xia Yuxi stood at the top of the stairs and said this: "I brought him to see you."


    The old lady was stiff, as if this had just been impacted. She narrowed her eyes and looked at them. After a long time, she said unhappily, "come in and talk about it."


    In this way, Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai were able to enter.


    The old house of the Xia family is the welfare house of the old man''s unit of the Xia family. It''s very small. It''s about 70 square meters. The old decoration is neat.


    Wood furniture, no smell, although old, but very clean.


    "Since you are here, sit down." After the old lady came in, she said to Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai.


    The two drivers put all the gifts arranged by Lin Zhonghuai in the living room, which made the space narrower.


    The old lady didn''t look at the gifts. She just looked at Lin Zhonghuai and looked up and down.


    Lin Zhonghuai met the old lady''s eyes. He did not evade and showed great generosity.


    The old lady didn''t speak. She looked very dignified. She looked at Lin Zhonghuai with sharp eyes. Her eyes were as sharp as a goshawk, and the people who saw them were really empty.


    Xia Yuxi felt very embarrassed. Looking at her grandmother''s appearance and looking at Lin Zhonghuai with that kind of eyes, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Picky.


    Grandma looks at Lin Zhonghuai critically.


    Lin Zhonghuai is her lover. She does not get a lot of protection in this family. Therefore, grandma looks at Lin Zhonghuai with such eyes, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    She can accept her grandmother''s criticism, no matter how she criticizes herself. This is how she treats Lin Zhonghuai.


    She was there, coughing and clearing her throat.


    The old lady turned her eyes to Xia Yuxi, and her eyes were unhappy. "What? Xiaoyu, do you have any opinion? "


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips. When she got to her mouth, she rolled several times on her lips and finally swallowed.


    "You said, married?" The old lady spoke again.


    "Yes, grandma." Xia Yuxi nodded.


    Old lady Xia didn''t look at her. She turned to Lin Zhonghuai and said in a deep voice, "is this man who looks like a flower in front of her?"


    Maybe it''s said that imaging flower is not good for any man.


    Xia Yuxi is worried about Lin Zhonghuai''s anger, and looks at Lin Zhonghuai rigidly.


    Lin Zhonghuai smile: "thank you for your praise. I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Lin Zhonghuai, Xia Yuxi''s husband and Xia Xia''s father."


    As soon as the old lady heard it, a surge flashed over her calm face.


    "You say you are the father of Xia Xia that little girl?" The old lady''s tone was very good.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    "My father?" The old lady turned her eyes to Xia Yuxi.


    "Yes, grandma. Zhong Huai is Xia Xia Xia''s own father." Xia Yuxi or truthfully answered grandma''s words.


    This topic is taboo in Xia family. The old lady didn''t ask her for so long. Now, when she appears in front of them, she naturally has complex emotions.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "Grandma!"


    "Don''t call me grandma." Xia family old lady tone very serious mouth way: "you unexpectedly is Xia Xia Xia''s father, should know these years, Xia Yuxi this wench for you to endure what."


    "I know." Lin Zhonghuai is still modest. "Just because I know, I don''t want to let her get married and get her license for a moment. As for the wedding arrangement, everything can be done according to the customs of Jiangnan. What''s the requirement of grandma here can be put forward."


    "I said, don''t call me grandma. I can''t afford a grandson-in-law like you." The old lady still has that cold expression.


    Lin Zhonghuai was not angry, but sincere. "I know that my grandmother was angry because of my irresponsibility, which led to Xia Yuxi''s encounter with the common people''s eyes for so many years, and also let the Xia family suffer from people''s incomprehension. In the past, all kinds of things were really the fault of Lin Zhonghuai."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xia Yuxi hastily opened his mouth: "grandma, and Zhonghuai have nothing to do with it. All this is my willing."


    Grandma Lin Zhonghuai can''t stand her criticism.


    Zhonghuai is her. She can''t bear to blame. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with Zhonghuai. She wants to leave.Although it was his father''s request, he left without knowing what he had done. This matter is his own problem, and what does it have to do with him?


    His grandmother said that Lin Zhonghuai was unfair to him.


    Her words immediately upset the old lady of the Xia family. She took out the authority of the elders of the Xia family and yelled in a deep voice: "there is no room for you to speak here. Are you missing a few people to the Xia family? Now I''m going to question the maker of this ugly incident


    Xia Yuxi took a deep breath and looked at the old lady and said, "grandma, you can scold me and punish me. It has nothing to do with him."


    When Lin Zhonghuai heard the old lady''s words, he frowned imperceptibly. The words used in Xia Yuxi made his heart shrink.


    It''s very irritating.


    Because of his basic education, Lin Zhonghuai did not attack on the spot.


    He timely said: "I really brought a lot of harm to Xia Yuxi. I can''t shirk this responsibility."


    "Zhonghuai, don''t say it." Xia Yuxi shook his head at him. "It has nothing to do with you, how can I leave?"


    "Xia Yuxi, shut up." The old lady opened her mouth in a deep voice, and her voice couldn''t help rising a lot.


    I can see that she is an old lady with a good temper.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and raised her chin slightly. She said, "grandma, it was wrong for me to have a child before marriage, but I didn''t declare it to the public. Who said it, grandma is clear."


    The old lady''s face changed. "If you don''t do it yourself, how can you get someone else to talk about you?"


    "Grandma, I think it''s unfair." Xia Yuxi also retorted: "I was wrong, but really want to Xia family disgrace is not me, you think I give you shame, I can not come back later."


    "Asshole." The old lady was instantly angry: "this time, didn''t you come by yourself? Who told you to come? "


    This sentence, drill into Xia Yuxi''s ears, like a hammer, instantly let her a heart broken.


    The harm brought by relatives is always that kind of hurt people''s heart. She knows that she has been a drag on oil since she was a child.

 Chapter 1192

    It was the stepmother of the family, the current wife of his father, who told the story of his unmarried first child.


    Grandma is very supportive of that woman now.


    That''s understandable.


    She pursed her lips, knowing that she was not welcome in this family, but she came back. In fact, when she got married, she also hoped that everyone could bless herself and get the blessing of her elders, probably the hope of every younger generation.


    However, it seems that he is too extravagant to get family affection.


    Knowing that he was not welcome in this family, he could not help but brought Lin Zhonghuai.


    She''s really stupid. She shouldn''t have come.


    The heart is really painful, was stabbed.


    "Grandma, I know you don''t welcome me." Xia Yuxi grinned bitterly and looked at the old lady, but her tears twinkled in the bottom of her eyes.


    The old lady was stiff and looked at her, wringing her gray eyebrows.


    As soon as Lin Zhonghuai''s heart was drawn, he immediately frowned and looked at Xia Yuxi, holding Xia Yuxi''s hand in silence.


    The old lady was watching their hands clasped together, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xia Yuxi continued: "in fact, I always know that I am a drag in this family. My father doesn''t want me. I am very grateful to you for taking me in. But that doesn''t mean I''m welcome. I''m just your helpless responsibility. I know my position very well.


    I want to fight for you to think that I can glorify the Xia family, but I didn''t.


    What to do? I gave birth to Xia Xia. I love Lin Zhonghuai. I am willing to give birth to a child for him.


    You can blame me and humiliate me, but no one can blame my Zhong Huai, because he knows nothing. He is my own choice. I am willing to suffer your spitting, but I can''t bear you to treat him the same way. "


    "Rain light." Lin Zhonghuai heartache mouth to stop, he to Xia Yuxi soft voice way: "you don''t say, calm your mood."


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "It''s none of your business."


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a low voice: "dear, you go out for a while. I''ll talk to grandma."


    Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "I''m not going."


    "Then don''t say anything." Lin Zhonghuai said: "don''t worry, if I can''t bear this grievance, I''m not qualified to be your husband. Therefore, Yuxi, no matter what grandma says, I won''t really be angry, and you don''t have to stand up for me."


    Xia Yuxi stares at him with tears in his eyes and his eyes are complicated.


    After calming Xia Yuxi and seeing her calm down a little, Lin Zhonghuai turned his eyes to the old lady.


    This meeting, Xia''s old lady''s eyes are more peaceful, looking at him, no words.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "grandma, I know you are angry. According to your eyes, what we do really hurt the family atmosphere."


    "You just know." The old lady''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    Lin Zhonghuai asked: "I want to ask grandma, is Xia Yuxi''s happiness important, or the family style of Xia family important?"


    "Are you here to satirize me?" The old lady immediately retorted and went back. Looking at Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes, she seemed to be spewing fire.


    "I dare not mock you." Lin Zhonghuai light mouth, looking at the old lady, politely combed: "my family style does not teach me that I can wantonly satirize my elders, let alone my beloved woman''s grandmother."


    "What do you mean, the family style of our Xia family is not so good?" The old lady''s tone became sharper and her eyes sharpened as she looked at Lin Zhonghuai.


    "I don''t mean that, but Grandma seems very sensitive and pays special attention to this kind of flashy things." Lin Zhonghuai said: "in my opinion, I think Xia Yuxi''s happiness is more important. As her elder, you have your way to deal with problems. I dare not talk about it.


    I just love my woman. What kind of family situation did she encounter in the past so many years?


    Let her be so tolerant that even if she is wronged, she will not say it out. She would rather stand by herself, even if she is unmarried and has children first.


    Now I understand, because no one can help her.


    She''s on her own.


    And I, Xia Xia Xia''s father, is the initiator of the unmarried pregnancy. I regret and blame myself for not appearing in time and not taking responsibility.


    Now I love this woman even more. "


    When Lin Zhonghuai said these words, he took Xia Yuxi''s hand and tried so hard as to embed Xia Yuxi''s life into his own world.


    "You just said Xia Yuxi''s words, satirical or spur, I, Lin Zhonghuai, take them as encouragement. In the future, I will double my kindness to my woman and let her get the happiest life and love in my Lin family." Lin Zhonghuai turned his eyes to Xia Yuxi: "and this time, we are going to visit and inform the elders of Xia family that we are married. We will be happy in the future."


    "You''re playing for a while." The old lady said in a deep voice, very dissatisfied with the matter.


    "Well." Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "I can''t help but play temporarily. I saw Sun Wei introduced by my grandmother to Xia Yuxi. I can''t forget Xia Yuxi after two years. I''m afraid that Xia Yuxi will be robbed. I can only do it first. I missed the last time. This time, I don''t want to miss it again."The old lady looked at Lin Zhonghuai and frowned. After seeing him for a long time, she said, "did you even see Sun Wei?"


    "Yes, grandma, I saw it."


    "I don''t like you." The old lady said again: "although you have proved it, I don''t want to hide my point of view. You are so gorgeous and like a woman. You are unreliable. Xia Yuxi is not necessarily happy when she is with you."


    Lin Zhonghuai was once again said to be good-looking, a little helpless: "the appearance is given by my parents. I can''t change it. Xia Yuxi is also very beautiful. What looks like jade is Xia Yuxi. At most, I can only be a jade tree facing the wind. It''s just like flowers and jade trees in the wind, don''t they? "


    "You have a good mouth." The old lady snorted, "did you cheat my granddaughter with your clever words?"


    Xia Yuxi is stunned, granddaughter?


    This word, listen to Xia Yuxi heart a burst of pain.


    When grandma said this, did she still admit that she was her granddaughter?


    She didn''t dare to hope.


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes were red, and his hands were clenched by Lin Zhonghuai. His palms were warm and generous, giving her all tolerance.


    "That should be the most I say." Lin Zhonghuai said: "if I can persuade my grandmother to wish me and Xia Yuxi''s marriage, I will be very honored."


    The old lady raised her eyes and looked at him, "you are married. You are very angry, and the elders wish you well. Do you think your face is big enough?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "to be frank, I used to think that marriage is a matter for two people, and it has nothing to do with other people. However, I have overlooked one point. The elders like to manipulate the marriage and love of the younger generation. So now, I have changed my view. Marriage is a matter for two people, but as our elders, we do have the right to participate. But at the same time, I also want to say that there is no decision To determine the right. "

 Chapter 1193

    "What a glib tongue." Old lady Xia squinted her eyes. She couldn''t see the emotion under her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xia Yuxi is not sure whether grandma accepted Lin Zhonghuai or not.


    "Mr. Lin." Mrs. Xia once again said, "you are telling me clearly that you and Xia Yuxi have nothing to do with anyone. You just tell us, that is, notice, we have to accept and accept if we don''t accept it?"


    Lin Zhonghuai kept smiling and nodded: "that''s what it is."


    "Ha ha." Old lady Xia chuckled, her eyes suddenly sharp. "You are too arrogant."


    Xia Yuxi unconsciously called out: "grandma."


    Lin Zhonghuai clenched Xia Yuxi''s hand and motioned her not to worry.


    Xia Yuxi is still worried to look at Lin Zhonghuai. He smiles at her and looks so warm.


    Xia Yuxi was held in his hand by him, and he did not let go. Even in front of his grandmother, Lin Zhonghuai didn''t have to avoid it.


    He quickly said to Mrs. Xia: "grandma, I know you are angry in your heart that I should not have separated from Xia Yuxi at the beginning, and let her have a child without marriage. Up to now, you may not have this ridge in your heart.


    I can understand, so I can accept whatever you say, even if it is not the result I want, even if you are against our marriage.


    But, what I don''t understand very much is that Xia Yuxi is your granddaughter. In this family, her warmth and happiness should be the most important?


    It seems that everyone doesn''t put her happiness in front of her. They all seem to focus on something else


    The old lady''s face sank and twisted her eyebrows: "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "I dare not." Lin Zhonghuai said faintly: "now, Xia Yuxi is my wife. I will give her the best care. In the past, I can''t interfere with her experience and treatment in the Xia family. Now, she is my wife. Her honor and disgrace are in harmony with my blood."


    "You are reminding me that I can''t educate my granddaughter." Old lady Xia once again held back her anger and frowned at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded slightly and confessed: "yes, I really mean that."


    Mrs. Xia looked at them like strangers.


    Xia Zhongxi''s eyes moved from Xia Yuxi to Xia Yuxi


    Xia Yuxi a stiff: "I listen to Zhong Huai."


    Smell speech, to wife did not move, seem to this answer is not strange at all.


    She sighed and said, "the wings are hard, others can''t control you, so you go, take your gifts, and never enter the door of the Xia family."


    Xia Yuxi tightened her lips.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are also tight.


    "Grandma." What else does Lin Zhonghuai want to say.


    Xia Yuxi stopped immediately. "Zhonghuai, let''s go."


    Old lady Xia narrowed her eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai is pulled up by Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi stood there and got into a deadlock again.


    She knew that she was in this home, which was actually a deadlock.


    "Zhonghuai, you go out first." Xia Yuxi said to Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned. "Rain light?"


    "Go out and I''ll have a word with grandma." Xia Yuxi seems to be calm. Her eyes are full of expectations, hoping to let Lin Zhonghuai go out first.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded slightly: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    He understood that the old lady of the Xia family was not a good old man to talk to, nor was she gentle and amiable to Xia Yuxi.


    He was very angry, but also forced to suppress his internal anger, polite to her, but it seems that the old lady oil salt.


    Lin Zhonghuai opened the door and went out.


    Only the old lady and Xia Yuxi were left in the room.


    Xia Yuxi looked at the old lady and said softly, "grandma, I know I shouldn''t come back."


    "Back to all back, but also said no, you are not self contradictory?" The old lady was still like that, without the slightest soft voice, only a vicious retort.


    Xia Yuxi chuckled, her eyes twinkled with tears.


    "Yes, it''s a contradiction." She took a breath and sighed: "when I was 12 years old, I heard you talking with my grandfather in the room. You said that you should let me follow my mother. I am a girl''s film. I stay in the summer''s house and it''s useless to raise me so big."


    The old lady was stunned and her eyes slipped with amazement.


    She didn''t seem to expect Xia Yuxi to say so.


    Xia Yuxi, however, laughed and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, so as not to let the tears flow out.


    She laughed and took a deep breath again.


    "I can see it. You are surprised to hear your conversation with your grandfather. Yes, I did." Xia Yuxi chuckled and said, "I heard your infinite disgust for me and your infinite disgust for my mother. You think what my mother brings to the Xia family is humiliation.But grandma, how is your own son a man? A cheating man, is it a good man in charge?


    Don''t you think it''s unfair for that woman that your children don''t blame but blame a woman who has little fault in her marriage?


    Isn''t it because it''s a girl, not a boy?


    Grandma, if I was a boy, would you not be so indifferent to me?


    Unfortunately, although my surname is Xia, in your opinion, I am not the root of Xia family.


    Boys are.


    You are also a woman. How can you despise women so sadly?


    If there was no grandfather, I would have been expelled by you. Frankly speaking, I''m not sorry for you at all, I''m only sorry for my grandfather.


    Now my grandfather doesn''t have it. Although I don''t want to give up the summer family, I don''t think it''s my root anymore.


    After that, Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Xia are my roots and my future.


    I won''t come again. Take care of yourself. "


    With that, Xia Yuxi walked away.


    Back over the body of the moment, tears Hua of a flow out.


    After all, it was her infatuation that came with her fantasy.


    "Stop." The old lady scolded sternly.


    Xia Yuxi stopped and didn''t look back.


    The old lady got up and went to Xia Yuxi. Her gloomy face, old eyes and fierce eyes almost devoured Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi did not have any fear.


    In fact, this situation she encountered too much, grandma has been very cruel to her.


    She is just holding a fantasy, always thinking of grandma, in fact, her granddaughter is not so cruel.


    But maybe it''s all too much to hope for.


    Xia Yuxi looked at the old lady, looking directly into her eyes.


    "Pa!" One.


    The old lady raised her hand and slapped Xia Yuxi in the face.


    Her face was burning with pain. Xia Yuxi was stiff and her face was tilted to one side.

 Chapter 1194

    Xia Yuxi can''t remember how many times she was beaten.


    In memory, this kind of slap in the face did not know how many times, she was very impressed with their ability to bear.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s a crime for Xia family to raise you up?" The old lady seems to be annoyed by Xia Yuxi''s accusations. Looking at Xia Yuxi, she is very angry. Her chest fluctuates, and she looks really angry.


    Xia Yuxi chuckled: "sin is everyone, grandma, you don''t have to avoid."


    "You The old lady raised her hand again and hit again.


    Xia Yuxi eyebrows an sharp, reach out to intercept the old lady''s hand, cold voice way: "enough."


    The old lady was stunned, staring at Xia Yuxi in front of her eyes, and said in an angry voice, "your wings are hard, you dare to resist."


    "I could have resisted long ago." Xia Yuxi said in a deep voice: "I don''t resist, not because I''m afraid of you, nor because my wings are hard. It''s because I care about you, but you don''t care about me."


    Xia Yuxi chuckled and self mocked: "in the past, those forbearance was because I cared. Now, I don''t want to care, although from the bottom of my heart, it may be said that it is impossible not to care. But I will try to let myself forget it slowly. "


    "Married, supported by a husband?" Summer old lady exclaimed coldly.


    "Without the Lin family, I didn''t use the Xia family. Since my grandfather died, I haven''t used a cent of the Xia family." Xia Yuxi word by word: "I don''t owe you, grandma, I only owe my grandfather, countless."


    "You Old lady Xia points to Xia Yuxi angrily. "You''re not well bred."


    "I grew up with my grandmother. I have no upbringing. I don''t know who grandma wants to scold?" Xia Yuxi''s tone is very calm.


    She quickly wiped a tear.


    The side of the face that was slapped in the face is still burning pain.


    You can see that the old lady is very hard.


    This slap, also completely broke Xia Yuxi''s inner expectation, she no longer expected this affection.


    "I will not come again." She released the old lady''s hand and went out by her side.


    "If you dare to leave, you will never come back." The old lady was furious.


    "Good." Xia Yuxi nodded. "I will not come back."


    Then she opened the door and went out.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood at the door, his eyes were worried. His eyes were tight when he saw the red handprint on her face.


    "What''s going on?" His eyes are fixed on Xia Yuxi''s cheek. The red palm print makes Lin Zhonghuai shoot danger in his deep eyes.


    "It''s OK." Xia Yuxi shakes her head and reluctantly smiles at Lin Zhonghuai. The smile looks even worse than crying.


    Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t have to think about what happened.


    He looked up at the door.


    The old lady was stupefied and looked at them.


    Lin Zhonghuai took Xia Yuxi''s hand and looked at the old lady in the door. His eyes were full of ferocity, but he was extremely restrained: "Madam Xia, I respect you as Xia Yuxi''s grandmother. This is not the case. If there''s another time, I''ll let the whole family of Xia be buried with you. "


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Zhonghuai took Xia Yuxi downstairs.


    The old lady was stunned and felt cold all over.


    That young man''s words are too cold.


    Mrs. Xia was also shocked.


    Lin Zhonghuai took Xia Yuxi downstairs and met Xia Yuxi''s father, Xia Baoliang, before he left the alley.


    He was chatting with one of Lin Zhonghuai''s drivers in the south of the Yangtze River. He looked very flattering.


    The whole person''s manner is very modest.


    Xia Yuxi steps under the body, looking at the man who is called his father, fawning on Lin Zhonghuai''s driver with the gesture of Bajie.


    She was sad and relieved.


    He also has today.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at the past with her eyes, and was surprised: "rain light?"


    Xia Yuxi was interrupted and looked up at Lin Zhonghuai, slightly embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    "That''s the man who gave birth to me." Xia Yuxi whispered: "the man who is called father."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and looked at the past in dismay. The man, middle-aged man, was dressed in general, and his manner of speaking was so flattering.


    Xia Yuxi said: "Zhonghuai, I have decided to break up with this family. You don''t have to pay attention to him."


    Because even she didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Lin Zhonghuai deeply gazed at Xia Yuxi, seeing that her face was not very good, and the slap on her face was so clear.


    He clenched her hand and said, "come on, let''s go to dinner."


    The two men went to the car together.


    As soon as the driver saw Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi coming, he directly ignored Xia Baoliang and immediately said, "president, madam."Finally, Xia Baoliang saw them. In his consternation, he looked at Xia Yuxi more stunned and pointed to her: "you, you, are you Xiaoyu?"


    Xia Yuxi did not pay attention to this father, because this father, did not do a little to her to support the obligation.


    So, she didn''t like this person.


    Xia Yuxi took a look at Xia Baoliang and didn''t intend to pay attention to her.


    Xia Baoliang immediately asked the driver beside him: "you, did you just call her madam?"


    The driver subconsciously went to see Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t give any permission and didn''t seem to want to introduce him.


    The driver didn''t dare to ask more questions. He quickly opened the door and met Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi respectfully.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t say anything, let alone Xia Baoliang and got on the car directly.


    Lin Zhonghuai followed and got into the car.


    When Xia Baoliang saw that they were going to leave, he immediately caught his hand in the moment the door was closed. "Wait, wait, don''t go. This is my daughter, my daughter. You just called Madame. What''s the matter? Xiaoyu, I''m your father. "


    Xia Baoliang bent over to see Xia Yuxi inside.


    Xia Yuxi raised his eyes and said faintly, "I''m sorry, sir, I don''t know you."


    Xia Baoliang was stiff.


    The driver pulled him aside and Xia Baoliang watched the door close.


    He stayed there by himself. After a while, he went to his mother''s house.


    After going upstairs, I found that the door was not closed.


    Mother was standing at the door, looking dull, and her face was very bad, and the room was full of good gifts.


    "Ma, Ma?" Xia Baoliang called out: "the light rain just came, didn''t it?"


    Summer old lady saw her son, immediately returned to her mind and slammed the door.


    When Xia Baoliang saw his mother''s silence, the room full of gifts, and when he met his daughter and the young master of the Lin family at the entrance of the alley, he immediately rolled his Adam''s apple and swallowed his mouth.


    "Mom, I saw Xiaoyu just now. She doesn''t recognize me. This stinky girl has a grudge against me and has no respect for me at all."


    The old lady went back to the sofa and said to her son, "what is it to ignore you? Her wings are so hard now that she doesn''t even recognize my grandmother


    "Mom, do you know that she found the young master of Lin family, the young master of Lin family in Jiangnan." Xia Baoliang didn''t care what his mother said, only immersed in his own world: "she is a little lady now, didn''t you ask what happened?"


    "Jiangnan Lin family?" The old lady frowned: "you say that Lin Zhonghuai is the young master of the Lin family in Jiangnan.

 Chapter 1195

    "It''s not the young master of the Lin family in Jiangnan." Xia Baoliang clenched his wrist and sighed: "Mom, did you not give Xiaoyu a good face just now?"


    As soon as the old lady heard her son''s words, she immediately understood her son''s thoughts. "Did you have the idea of Jiangnan Lin family?"


    "Shouldn''t I have this idea?" Xia Baoliang directly asked his mother, "this year, the business of the Lin family in Jiangnan has gone even higher than before. In the past few years, they were going to close down. It was after the young master Lin Zhonghuai took over, that the Lin family became popular again, and the Lin family was among the upper class again."


    Xia old lady was stunned and looked at her son: "what you said is true?"


    "Yes." Xia Baoliang said: "Mom, you stay at home all day, and you don''t know that the outside world has changed rapidly. What happened to you just now? What are they doing here? "


    "You''re right." The old lady sighed, "I have offended all the people! I don''t like her, you don''t know. "


    "Ah?" Xia Baoliang froze: "Mom, you have offended the God of wealth. I have been losing money in recent years. I''m losing money in everything I do. I''m very tired now. Mom, you said that the God of wealth who was delivered to the door has offended you. What can I do?"


    "Xiaoyu said, they are married." "Now that you are married, someone will give you some face when you do something under the banner of Lin''s father-in-law."


    "Mom, Xiaoyu ignored me." Xia Baoliang said: "you''re better here. If you don''t, bow down to Xiaoyu, admit a mistake, let her take care of me, and I can make up for the previous deficit."


    "I won''t say it." Xia said, "I hate her. You don''t know. If it wasn''t for your father, I wouldn''t have left this child."


    "Mom, do you really hate light rain so much?" Xia Baoliang is very suspicious: "I see you are good to her at ordinary times, that is, you don''t forgive people."


    The old lady said in a cold voice, "it''s disgusting. If you want to climb a high branch, go straight. Don''t pull me."


    "Mom, I can''t make it, not for me, for your grandson." Xia Baoliang moved his son out, hoping to touch his mother''s heart.


    In a daze, the old lady mentioned her grandson, the grandson of the stepdaughter-in-law and Xia Yuxi''s younger brother. She still stopped.


    Xia Baoliang looked at his mother as if he was loose. He said happily in his eyes: "Mom, please, please, you can help me find Xiaoyu."


    The old lady did not speak.


    Xia Baoliang looked at the gifts and said, "Mom, you can''t use these gifts. They are too advanced. Can I cash them?"


    Old Xia looked at her son with disgust and said in a cold voice, "you are such a worthless thing. You really have lost my face."


    "I can''t blame all that." Xia Baoliang said: "I have no way, if I have a way, I don''t want to disgrace you."


    Xia Baoliang carried several boxes of the most expensive gifts, looked at his mother, and said, "I took them away. Keep them for me. I''ll take them later."


    Summer mother scolded: "get out of here."


    Xia Baoliang is not angry. He laughs and leaves contentedly.


    Old lady Xia came back to the house and began to cry in front of the old man''s portrait.


    In the car, Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai have left, and the car directly drives into Lin Zhonghuai''s Jiangnan home.


    Here, pavilions and pavilions, the environment is quiet.


    The housekeeper in charge of the yard has prepared the food and the room.


    Two people get out of the car and eat first.


    Xia Yuxi had no appetite, but simply ate something.


    Lin Zhonghuai saw that she had no appetite.


    Knowing today''s situation is not suitable for an appetite.


    After dinner, he took Xia Yuxi to his room, where he cleaned it regularly and changed things when it expired. He always stayed in the room at any time.


    After entering the door, Xia Yuxi said: "Zhonghuai, today, I''m sorry."


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and his eyes were full of light.


    This girl is really sorry. Lin Zhonghuai holds her shoulder in both hands and looks down at her cheek. NABA''s palm print is gone and her face is still a little red.


    His eyes were tight, and he said, "I''m sorry. I thought I could suppress my anger, deal with the contradiction between you and your grandmother, and let her accept my grandson-in-law happily. However, I didn''t resist it. I was enraged later


    "Zhong Huai, it has nothing to do with you." Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "She''s just like that. Our family is not a happy family. Like many ordinary unfortunate families, I''m sorry."


    "Do you and I need to say sorry?" He looked down at her, deep enough to draw her in.


    Xia Yuxi''s face was slightly flushed and her eyes were also red.


    "But for the first time, I''m sorry to be so embarrassed."


    "In fact, my identity, to put it bluntly, is difficult to be accepted." Lin Zhonghuai also understood his own situation: "you see, I made your stomach big, and then disappeared. You take your child alone, no one''s elders may forgive me."Xia Yuxi was shocked by his sentence "make a big belly" to make his face more red, staring at him: "you said very bad."


    She''s embarrassed.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes did not evade. He still looked at her and said, "what''s so bad to hear? Isn''t it? "


    His voice was low, very hoarse and magnetic.


    Xia Yuxi bowed her head and knew Lin Zhonghuai, but she had not been frank about her family.


    "Zhonghuai, my family is not good." She spoke in a low voice.


    "I don''t care." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I only care about you."


    Xia Yuxi raised his eyes and looked at him with red eyes. There was a sincerity in it. "But I have never told you what kind of environment I live in."


    "I know now." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I am very angry with myself. Why didn''t I catch you when I was in the United States? At that time, if I detained you by my side, we could have been together earlier."


    Xia Yuxi gazed at him, tears splashed out.


    Lin Zhonghuai clenched her shoulder and put her in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "the rain is shining. My family is not good. My parents love each other. But my grandparents are not like that. I also have unbearable relatives. My aunt even went to prison for assets. My uncle and uncle are egoists. This family is also full of many bad things."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. For the first time, she heard Lin Zhonghuai say so.


    "So you see, we''re a good match." Lin Zhong said in a soft voice.


    Xia Yuxi sucked in her tears.


    The appearance of pear blossom with rain is really lovely, which makes him heartache.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and looked at her.


    Xia Yuxi threw herself into his arms and leaned her forehead on Lin Zhonghuai''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1196

    He heard Xia Yuxi''s voice was very low: "Zhonghuai, I''m really afraid that you are still angry with me. I''m afraid you won''t forgive me. I''m afraid I''ll lose you. Now I have nothing but you and Xia Xia Xia. Xia Xia Xia still refuses to forgive me. I know it''s me who is not good. I only care about you and Xia Xia Xia."


    Lin Zhonghuai was very nervous when he heard this.


    He did not move, so silent let Xia Yuxi lean on his shoulder.


    "I shouldn''t have thrown Xia Xia and Xia to you in that way. In fact, I was also very guilty. I thought at that time, if you have children around you, you won''t look for other women. Maybe I will have a chance after I come back."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. He knew that she was going to see a doctor in the United States, but he didn''t expect that she had such a selfish heart in her heart.


    "In fact, I''m also very bad. If I think you have Xia Xia, I will always think of me. At least, you won''t marry casually, but I didn''t think you really forgive me.


    How can I, an imperfect woman, forgive me and marry me


    "Fool." Lin Zhonghuai reached out and hugged her, put her body in his arms and said in a low voice, "you fool, how can I be a man who can easily change my love? I''m very persistent. "


    "I know." She nodded.


    Lin Zhonghuai picked her up, went to the sofa, sat down and let her sit on his legs.


    Xia Yuxi, without affectation, sat down on Lin Zhonghuai''s legs, her face resting on Lin Zhonghuai''s chest.


    "Zhonghuai, how have you been these years?" Xia Yuxi asked in a stuffy voice.


    Lin Zhonghuai froze for a few seconds. After a long time, he said, "it''s not good."


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is also locked up, very uncomfortable.


    How could she not have known the taste.


    Lonely and lonely not to say, more is inexplicable and wonderful suffocation.


    How can he not be depressed and angry when he is broken up inexplicably?


    "Zhong Huai."


    "You''re not doing well." "You don''t have to comfort me, you don''t have to feel ashamed of me," Lin said


    Xia Yuxi stopped. In those years, she was really bad.


    However, she still has summer and summer as sustenance. What about Lin Zhonghuai?


    What is his sustenance?


    "Zhong Huai, you hate me, don''t you?"


    Lin Zhonghuai pause for a few seconds, or admit: "yes, I hate you before, no love, how can there be hate?"


    "Zhong Huai, I''m sorry." Xia Yuxi apologized again.


    Lin Zhonghuai sighed: "the days before were really hard, so I let myself get busy every day and study hard, so that I had such a good education. After I came back, I could start my own business smoothly, take over the family business, and revive myself. All these benefited from those lonely days."


    Xia Yuxi, why is it not so?


    In order to make herself closer to him, she took her children with her, studied hard and obtained a good degree.


    If he flies, and she is still in place, even if he still loves her, how long can he really love together?


    So, she worked hard to stand shoulder to shoulder.


    "You can''t stop. You can''t sleep." "For the first few years, I had insomnia every year until I saw you in the United States and saw that you were so good, and I was still stuck in the world of missing you. I felt very useless."


    Insomnia?


    Why is Xia Yuxi not so?


    She also insomnia, she did not know is insomnia, but also many dreams, always dream of Lin Zhonghuai questioning himself, wake up, tears wet pillow.


    Want a lot of details with him, so little, so beautiful.


    Every time she saw Xia Xia Xia, she would miss Lin Zhonghuai even more. Because she missed her job, she set her place nearest to him.


    He did not know how many times she secretly looked at him.


    He is really hard at reading, trying to almost concentrate, sometimes she looked at him from afar, he did not know.


    Sometimes, he was surrounded by exotic women to show love, he was also cold and handsome face refused.


    She knows all this.


    She was sad and relieved.


    She looked at him many times, and he only saw her once.


    After that, she escaped.


    No longer dare not look at him closely, she fled that place, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Tang Fengyi took some pictures of Lin Zhonghuai for her. During that time, I really appreciate Tang Fengyi.


    Without Tang Fengyi, she might not have survived.


    Maybe he died in a strange land.


    Love is really a big headache.


    Once suffering, are for the sweet in front of us, fortunately, everything is still in time, they can be together.


    The two men nestled together.


    "Then, after seeing you, why did you run away from me?" Lin Zhonghuai asked her, "since you are in love with me, why don''t you be brave?"There are too many fetters.


    Xia Yuxi whispered in his heart.


    There are too many fetters in her heart.


    Not in good health.


    He promised Lin Zhonghuai''s father''s promise.


    Later, all can not resist missing, deep missing.


    She didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to speak.


    Lin Zhonghuai asked after a bitter smile, said: "I know, you will not tell me the answer."


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is tight, very sad, light voice way: "Zhonghuai, I thought about it."


    God knows, she would like every moment to be by his side, never to leave.


    But, how can we tell him?


    "Well, I won''t ask." Lin Zhonghuai said: "we are married. Today is the first day for us to get the certificate. Tell me how you want to spend the wedding night tonight?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and his body was a little stiff.


    He said it as if he had a hint.


    "Wife, tell me, how do you want to spend it?"


    This title is like hot to Xia Yuxi, she suddenly raised her head.


    "Er!" Lin Zhonghuai''s chin was touched.


    He let out a cry of surprise.


    Xia Yuxi covered her head and looked at him. Seeing his painful frown, she quickly reached out to touch his chin. "Have you met me? Does it hurt? "


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at her with deep eyes and shakes his head. "No, it''s not the chin."


    It''s a bit of a pun.


    Xia Yuxi slightly Zheng Zhuo, instantly understand what, immediately red face.


    Lin Zhonghuai held her in his arms again.


    Xia Yuxi wants to say something, and Lin Zhonghuai kisses her. The man actually has an idea when she sits on her lap.


    Suffering from some thoughts, a handsome face is a little depressed.


    Xia Yuxi originally wanted to push him away, but he was the only one she could think of today.


    She did not refuse, so she followed him and responded to him.


    The results are conceivable.


    Both of them are a little out of control.


    But at the critical moment, Lin Zhonghuai still let her go.


    Some emptiness, Xia Yuxi raised his eyes to Lin Zhonghuai, and his eyes were puzzled.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s handsome face is full of depressed pain, which has no slightest relief, but only more desire.


    "We have to go out for a while. I''m afraid it''s too late." He felt that once he opened the gate, he would not help but ask for her all the time.

 Chapter 1197

    So, it''s better not to do this and go out first.


    "To where?" Xia Yuxi asked softly.


    "I''ll know when I go." Lin Zhonghuai took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He patted Xia Yuxi on the back and said softly, "come on, get up."


    Xia Yuxi didn''t move because her legs were soft.


    She was a little embarrassed when she was provoked to a certain extent and stopped suddenly. In fact, she was also prepared to be intimate with him.


    But he suddenly stopped, she looked at him resentfully, took a deep breath, and then tried to stand up.


    All of a sudden, he almost fell down.


    Lin Zhonghuai held Xia Yuxi''s arm and said with a smile, "can''t you stand?"


    His voice was so low and full of banter.


    Xia Yuxi wronged to see him: "not all because of you, if you don''t like that, how can I?"


    "Oh, Madame is in a hurry." Lin Zhonghuai helped Xia Yuxi and let her stop steadily. In a low voice, she continued to banter: "don''t worry. Your husband will satisfy you, but not now."


    "Who wants you to be satisfied." Xia Yuxi blushed and growled.


    Lin Zhonghuai got up and hugged her in his arms: "well, it''s not what you want, it''s what I want to satisfy you. It''s a matter of mutual benefit, you and I can get comfort."


    Xia Yuxi blushed.


    The red one is more thorough.


    The man made her feel more and more embarrassed.


    He changed.


    Xia Yuxi really felt like he had changed. Now Lin Zhonghuai has all the characteristics of a bad man.


    Er!


    Sexy.


    Lin Zhonghuai held her gently, and they went out together without a word.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?" Xia Yuxi felt strange, because Lin Zhonghuai took several safety measures before going out.


    At that time, Xia Xi''s face was almost red.


    Now sitting in the car, Lin Zhonghuai did not let the driver follow, only two people.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t know where he was going with himself. Anyway, when people came to Jiangnan, they were all familiar with it.


    This is the place where they were born and raised, and there is kindness everywhere.


    Xia Yuxi looks out of the window and Lin Zhonghuai is driving.


    "To a place we''ve all been to and love." Lin Zhonghuai finally opened his mouth, his voice was still so deep and hoarse.


    Xia Yuxi immediately came up with some scenes in her mind.


    School.


    That''s their campus. It must be there.


    Sure enough, soon, the car drove to the school gate.


    It happened that the students were in class. The guard was very strict and did not let in easily.


    Lin Zhonghuai showed his ID card and let them in.


    Two people walk together in the green tree lined campus, towering trees towering into the clouds.


    Xia Yuxi looks up at the sunset.


    This high school is the same as it used to be. It is strict and nervous. Every inch of time is not delayed. It has not been finished yet.


    In those years, they would study by themselves in the evening.


    At that time, Lin Zhonghuai and she were no longer in the same class. Their meeting was on the green tree lined path.


    When I come here to meet each other after class every day, I feel very energetic.


    Lin Zhonghuai took Xia Yuxi''s hand and stood in front of a French tung tree and said, "do you remember this tree?"


    Xia Yuxi nodded coyly.


    Of course.


    It was here, one night after school, everyone was busy going home, and he blocked her in front of the tree, behind the tree, in front of him.


    "Xia Yuxi, do you want to be my girlfriend?" he said at the time


    At that time, he was only a junior in high school.


    So heavy study, so tired of days, he is learning bully, and the mood to express.


    She was really scared, but her heart was really excited.


    Of course she would.


    So, just a little surprised, Xia Yuxi nodded and agreed.


    She remembers when she nodded, Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes in the dark night, reflecting the dim lights on the campus path, a bright.


    And then.


    And they hugged her.


    That year, she was one day short of eighteen.


    He is eighteen years old.


    Their love began with such a beautiful age.


    He said that in love with her, it''s not just the desire to seek a result after reaching the peak of hormone secretion, but that he hopes that this love can inspire two people to make progress.


    He asked her to go to the same university with him.


    But later, although they went to the same university, in the end, his father preferred him to go abroad.He stayed because of her.


    Therefore, Lin Zhonghuai''s father later knew her existence, found her, and hoped that they would break up, because Lin Zhonghuai shoulders the future and hope of the Lin family.


    Xia Yuxi recalled the past, or feel incomparable sad.


    She was distracted.


    Lin Zhonghuai leaned forward, and again, in the same position, pushed her against the French tung tree. In front of him, behind him was a huge tree.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s hands, around her waist, looked down at her, way: "rain."


    "Well?" She gave a gentle hum.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Xia Yuxi with his deep eyes, and said seriously word by word: "marry me. From now on, no matter whether life or death, they will accompany me. Life, to be my wife, death can only be my ghost, OK?"


    Xia Yuxi fixed there, looking at him, his breath is his breath.


    She is still like that, just a little after a meal, the answer without thinking: "good."


    "No matter what the situation, you can''t run away from me." He''s still not sure Xia Yuxi can do it all.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and then nodded. "Well."


    "Yes, I want a positive answer."


    "Well, no matter what kind of situation I encounter in the future, I will tell Zhonghuai that I will not escape any more." Xia Yuxi''s obedient answer, affirmative answer.


    In the heart, the pain of escaping from the heart, the pain in the heart, the pain in the heart, the pain in the heart, the pain in the heart, the pain in the heart.


    Even after so many years, the scar of pain is still there, those past, still let her recall will be sour heart.


    "Xia Yuxi, if you run away again, I will certainly catch you back and lock you in the room without clothes." He whispered menacingly in her ear.


    Xia Yuxi''s face is slightly red, but she can understand Lin Zhonghuai''s mood.


    In the end, he let his heart have a shadow.


    She thought, she had no courage to run away.


    "I won''t run away." She whispered. "Zhong Huai, I can''t bear you."


    No matter where you go, you can''t escape the thought of deeply loving Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai took her in his long arm and let Xia Yuxi lean on his chest.


    Take a deep breath, Xia Yuxi is greedy for his breath and temperature.


    She wants to stay with Lin Zhonghuai all her life and never leave.

 Chapter 1198

    Lin Zhonghuai looked down at the woman in front of her eyes. Her eyes were tender: "even if you want to go, I won''t let you leave."


    Xia Yuxi looked up and saw Lin Zhonghuai''s smile so charming that in the setting sun, it was still beautiful to make people tremble.


    She was immersed in this charming smile and couldn''t extricate herself?


    "Zhong Huai, after that, you can smile a lot." Xia Yuxi whispered in a low voice, completely unaware that it was his deep thought and desire.


    I want to look at his handsome face all the time with a shallow smile, so sunny, beautiful and beautiful.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhonghuai picked up his eyebrows and saw more smiles in his eyes: "you are the key to open my smile. If you want to see me smile, the key is you."


    Heart, suddenly followed the lock up.


    She suddenly remembered that when she saw him again last year, he looked like an iceberg. Even when he was smiling at a party, he was not smiling at the bottom of his eyes. He was so indifferent.


    At that time, he was full of anger.


    Especially when I see myself, I feel angry all over my body.


    Xia Yuxi remembered that he was the same with him a few days ago, but suddenly changed three days ago, becoming tender and considerate, and becoming deeply in love with her.


    What''s going on here?


    Xia Yuxi couldn''t understand it.


    But these she did not want to understand, do not think about, just want to see his smile, often accompany around.


    Thinking of the past that he brought to him, Xia Yuxi''s eyes slip through sadness and apology.


    "Zhong Huai, I won''t leave." As if made up his mind, Xia Yuxi spoke firmly again.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed.


    "Want to see me smile?" He looked at Xia Yuxi, with a stronger smile in his eyes.


    Xia Yuxi nodded, and then she was embarrassed to laugh.


    This shy smile, in Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes, is also the same bright.


    "Yes." Xia Yuxi or said his own idea, "want very much, you smile look really too charming."


    "Why don''t you Lin Zhonghuai smile more charming: "maybe we are the key to each other."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and then laughed more happily.


    Yes.


    They are the keys to each other, and they fit each other best.


    Xia Yuxi depends on the French tung tree, so beautiful.


    Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t help but bow his head to kiss him.


    Xia Yuxi covered his mouth.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and protested Xia Yuxi''s stop in his eyes.


    Xia Yuxi red face way: "I want to go to the toilet, you wait for me here?"


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and then nodded. "Well, I''ll go too."


    "You''re going to the bathroom, too?" Xia Yuxi expressed doubts.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded his head and said, "we''ve come to our alma mater. What should we leave behind?"


    Xia Yuxi is speechless.


    Leave something?


    A bubble of urine?


    This man is so humorous.


    The two walked together to the school bathroom.


    There is an outdoor bathroom in the campus. It seems that it has been decorated and changed. It is much more advanced than before.


    Xia Yuxi in the toilet outside, separated from Lin Zhonghuai, he went to the men''s room, she went to the women''s room.


    When she came out, she didn''t see Lin Zhonghuai. She was very surprised. Didn''t he come out yet?


    At this time, a female voice came.


    "Summer, summer rain?"


    Xia Yuxi followed the reputation to see the high school female P.E. teacher song.


    Xia Yuxi''s face suddenly showed a smile: "Song teacher, is it really you?"


    Song teacher nodded, looked at Xia Yuxi, came over, very pleased to nod. "It''s really you."


    "It''s me." Xia Yuxi also laughed. "You are still so young that you have not changed at all."


    "It''s not changed. I''m old." Mr. Song said with a smile, "I heard that you went abroad before you finished your university study. What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Song, I continued my studies after I went to the United States." Xia Yuxi said: "I''ve got my diploma now."


    "Oh, so?" Mr. Song was relieved. "That''s good. As long as you have a degree, you can find a job in the future. You can''t do without reading."


    Xia Yuxi looked at Song teacher is very kind, to song teacher way: "you don''t worry, I am very good."


    "Xia Yuxi, do you have a boyfriend?" Song teacher or gossip: "no, the teacher introduced my son to you."


    "Ah, I''m married, Miss Song." Xia Yuxi even busy road.


    "Married?" Song teacher is very sad: "so early married ah?"


    Xia Yuxi laughed: "it''s late, Miss Song. I''m 26 years old.""How time flies." Teacher Song said, "who is your husband? I remember that year, you and our school Xueba Nana Lin, Lin what


    "Lin Zhonghuai." Xia Yuxi is embarrassed to say the name of Lin Zhonghuai. At that time, Lin Zhonghuai was indeed a Xueba.


    The teachers are very concerned about his study, afraid that Lin Zhonghuai can''t learn well and delay the school''s entrance rate.


    Lin Zhonghuai is the hope of the school.


    Xia Yuxi remembers that one night when Lin Zhonghuai left school, he held hands with Lin Zhonghuai and was caught by the school teacher.


    At that time, the whole senior three teachers knew.


    She was also called into the office to talk.


    Lin Zhonghuai was protecting her, saying that he had taken the initiative and promised that he would not delay her study.


    Xia Yuxi think of it, feel very embarrassed, this matter, song teacher naturally also know.


    Later, even their head teachers were doing their work. Fortunately, Xia Yuxi was a good girl at that time. Otherwise, the teacher would not help them keep their privacy.


    This is the advantage of good students.


    Even if you fall in love, you will be kept a secret.


    I didn''t expect that after many years, Mr. Song still remembered it.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Lin Zhonghuai." Teacher Song said, "that young man was so righteous at that time that he was in love early, would not delay his study, and would only promote learning. This is the first child who dares to be so crazy in the history of our school''s construction."


    Xia Yuxi smiles, she deeply understands that Lin Zhonghuai is not really arrogant, he has this capital.


    Because he was always a man who knew what he was doing.


    It used to be, and now it is.


    "What happened to him? Have you achieved a good result with him? " Asked Mr. Song.


    Xia Yuxi embarrassed smile, nodded. "Yes, Mr. Song, my husband is Lin Zhonghuai."


    "Ah?" Teacher song looked at her for a while, and then she suddenly laughed and said with a sigh of relief: "it''s really incredible that you two have achieved good results. I thought you would not be together."


    "We are married." Xia Zhongxi feels that she is really happy when she gets married again.


    "Married, OK." Mr. Song said, "at that time, I thought you couldn''t get together? How many teachers are waiting to see your jokes? I didn''t expect you to be his wife

 Chapter 1199

    Yeah.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Even Xia Yuxi didn''t think that she had actually become Lin Zhonghuai''s wife.


    She thought that she didn''t have any drama, so she turned around.


    "Why are you here?" Song asked in surprise.


    Xia Yuxi said: "come here and have a look. I haven''t come to my alma mater for a long time. Now I want to come back and have a look."


    "What about Lin Zhonghuai?" "With you?" asked Mr. Song


    Xia Yuxi nodded, which was not very interesting.


    Although now all three people, but in front of the teacher, still feel very embarrassed, like puppy love was caught.


    "He went to the men''s room." Xia Yuxi pointed to the direction of the guide toilet.


    Suddenly, she was surprised.


    It''s about 20 meters away from the toilet.


    Xia Yuxi saw Lin Zhonghuai talking with a woman in the corner of the playground outside the men''s room.


    It was a very young and beautiful girl, wearing shorts, snow-white legs long and straight, wearing a cap on the head, looking very sunny.


    Facing the sunset, the girl smiles and looks at Lin Zhonghuai, which means so obvious.


    Well, it''s close.


    Just talk. It''s so close.


    On the toilet can be provoked peach blossom, but also too amazing.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    "Is that?" Teacher Song said, "is that Lin Zhonghuai?"


    Xia Yuxi nodded, "yes."


    Fortunately, Lin Zhonghuai hid from the woman and leaned back. The woman followed him and was very close to him. He wanted to stick it up.


    "It''s straight and tall than before. It looks better on a suit." Song teacher sincerely said: "Oh, that female teacher, is your classmate, I remember, is also Lin Zhonghuai''s admirer, do you remember?"


    "The woman?" Xia Yuxi was stunned, looking at the woman, far away, a bit not very clear.


    Because I haven''t seen her for many years, and because the woman is wearing a cap, I can''t see her face clearly.


    "It''s called Jin Xiaolin." "Do you remember?" teacher Song said


    "Jin Xiaolin?" Xia Yuxi was stunned. "I remember."


    Of course.


    I remember that year, Jin Xiaolin was also in love with Lin Zhonghuai, and his admiration was almost to the limit.


    At that time, Xia Yuxi was also found by Jin Xiaolin to warn her to stay away from Lin Zhonghuai.


    It''s like yesterday.


    What a coincidence.


    After so many years, I met again here.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t take a position to let Jin Xiaolin leave. Now, she is Lin Zhonghuai''s wife and naturally has the qualification.


    Xia Yuxi smiles and looks at them.


    Lin Zhonghuai has been hiding, and Jin Xiaolin has been pushing forward.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Xia Yuxi Road.


    Song teacher said: "you go, I go to the toilet."


    See that scene, song teacher this past person also don''t want to join in the fun, just want to escape.


    Miss Song went to the women''s room.


    Xia Yuxi walks towards Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai also found her, but he did not rush to come, but said something to Jin Xiaolin.


    Xia Yuxi is not so anxious.


    Lin Zhonghuai, 20 meters away, is avoiding Jin Xiaolin at this time.


    "Zhonghuai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a meal together. You see, we''ve met in school. How about having a meal together?" Jin Xiaolin looks up at Lin Zhonghuai with her face up. Her long eyelashes flutter gently. She blinks in a charming manner. She looks very charming.


    But Lin Zhonghuai just a faint smile, polite and alienated. He glanced at Jin Xiaolin and said, "no, I still have something to do."


    He said he was about to go. Jin Xiaolin quickly walked to him, blocking Lin Zhonghuai''s way. "Zhonghuai, our classmates have a fight. Why don''t we give this face when we meet and have dinner together?"


    She didn''t want to retreat from the difficulties at all. Instead, she continued to stick it up.


    Lin Zhonghuai was blocked and could only walk away from the other side.


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at Jin Xiaolin with a cold look. "I really have something to do. I don''t have time."


    "So cold?" Jin Xiaolin still did not leave: "you see, I loved you so much at that time, and I finally met you. I know that you are also single now. I inquired about you. You went to Jibei, and now it is developing well. I am a teacher now, a teacher of our alma mater, and I am also a scholarly family."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and said coldly, "so?"


    "So I think you can think about me. I finally caught you and wanted to confess. Zhonghuai, if you and Xia Yuxi didn''t achieve the right result, I knew you couldn''t be long." Jin Xiaolin continued to clamour, very conceited.


    Lin Zhonghuai stopped and stood there. He looked at her coldly and said, "your self righteous appearance is really ridiculous."Jin Xiaolin was stiff. Then he put a smile on his face to cover up his embarrassment: "Zhonghuai, I know you don''t like me very much, but I think the feelings need to be cultivated, and I''m not bad."


    Lin Zhonghuai was still very indifferent. He took a look at her and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see where you look good."


    Jin Xiaolin was once again stimulated to a blush on his face: "I am in good shape."


    With that, she straightened out her haughty chest, as if to prove that her figure was really great.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t even look at Jin Xiaolin, but said in a cold voice: "since I''ve been back to my alma mater and become a teacher, I don''t want to say too bad words, but I hope Mr. Jin can respect himself."


    When Jin Xiaolin saw that he was still like this, he glanced at Lin Zhonghuai''s finger and said more confidently: "Zhonghuai, I''m just for you, so I have to be bold and shameless. Because I love you right, I think I need courage to express myself. You treat me like this, and I''m not afraid. I work hard for my love. I really think I''m not wrong, you are not Girlfriend, you see, you don''t have a ring on your fingers


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and suddenly realized that he seemed to have missed something.


    Get the certificate with Xia Yuxi, even didn''t buy her a ring.


    It was very careless of him.


    Always feel Xia Yuxi and himself to this step, it is not easy, they should not care about this kind of empty swaying things.


    But, now, it doesn''t look like that.


    Between them, need to use the ring to prove, prove their single.


    It''s too much to prove.


    He doesn''t want to be told by single women all the time.


    Are women so reserved now? It''s really annoying to come straight up and say it''s so familiar.


    "I''m married." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Jin Xiaolin laughed. "How can you get married without a ring? Zhonghuai, don''t use this reason to prevaricate me. I know that you don''t know much about me. When we were studying together, I would never forget you. Except you, I have never been attracted to anyone in my life. "

 Chapter 1200

    Lin Zhonghuai frowned: "I''m afraid I''ll let Miss Jin down. I''m really married."


    "I don''t believe it." Jin Xiaolin stepped forward and took Lin Zhonghuai''s arm.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyebrows twisted into pimples in an instant. He pulls out his arm and refuses any physical contact.


    But Jin Xiaolin held his arm tightly, so he didn''t want to let go. He finally hugged the male god''s arm. How can he let go?


    She doesn''t want it.


    Lin Zhonghuai has no choice but to take a sharp glance at Jin Xiaolin.


    The next second.


    "Ah


    Jin Xiaolin exclaimed. She felt that her wrist bones would be crushed. She frowned with pain, and her eyes were filled with moist mist because of the pain.


    "Zhonghuai, pain, pain, why are you so hard?" She cried out, and her voice was full of grievances.


    Lin Zhonghuai, with no expression on his face, let go of her, stepped back and said in a cold voice, "please respect yourself. I''m not interested in any woman except my wife. It''s very cheap for you to act like this


    "You, you scold me?" Jin Xiaolin''s stunned tears all rolled down: "even if you can''t like me, you shouldn''t scold me like that, right? How can we say it''s an old classmate? "


    With no patience, Lin Zhonghuai said coldly, "get out of the way."


    "Woo Hoo." For a moment, Jin Xiaolin couldn''t stop his face and began to cry with shame and anger.


    "Ah Xia Yuxi sighed a long sigh.


    In love, Jin Xiaolin is frank and courageous, but the object is not right.


    Xia Yuxi thought that if she were brave, maybe the result would be different.


    Just his brave appearance, will Lin Zhonghuai like it?


    She suddenly had a bad taste in her heart. She wanted to be brave, like Jin Xiaolin, and expressed her feelings to Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai was immediately attracted by her sigh.


    Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyes and looked at Xia Yuxi standing in the distance. The woman was standing in front of him more than ten meters away, but she didn''t come over. What was that for?


    "Wife." Lin Zhonghuai called out to Xia Yuxi: "come here."


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, did not expect that he would shout himself.


    When Jin Xiaolin heard this, she was shocked. She turned her head and saw Xia Yuxi. At that moment, Jin Xiaolin''s face was full of panic, so colorful.


    Xia Yuxi has a bit of heart, it seems that the crazy girl confessed to be rejected, or in this way too embarrassed.


    "Summer, summer rain?" Jin Xiaolin exclaimed in amazement.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t look at Jin Xiaolin. He said in a deep voice: "yes, Xia Yuxi is my wife. Mr. Jin. I''m married."


    Finish saying, he from the other side, around the past, went to Xia Yuxi in front of, stretched out his hand to hold her hand.


    Jin Xiaolin was stunned. His mouth was so wide that he could almost squeeze his fist in.


    Her tears were still rolling in her eyes.


    In that case, pear blossom with rain, not poor.


    Xia Yuxi sighed in his heart and was about to pity Jin Xiaolin. Who knows, the next second, Jin Xiaolin suddenly ran over and asked Xia Yuxi, "when were you and Zhong Huai together?"


    Xia Yuxi took a look at Jin Xiaolin and said, "I married him. When were we together, didn''t you already know that?"


    "By what?" Jin Xiaolin asked.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s handsome face is dark blue and her eyes are gloomy. This woman is really annoying. What identity does she question Xia Yuxi?


    "Gone." Lin Zhonghuai is too lazy to pay attention to such a woman.


    Xia Yuxi took Lin Zhonghuai''s arm and said with a smile to Jin Xiaolin: "with his love for me, with my love for him, we two fall in love with each other. This is the biggest fate. Jin Xiaolin, you are very beautiful, you should find a person who likes you, instead of pestering a man who doesn''t love you. He doesn''t even look at you."


    "What makes you proud?" Jin Xiaolin became more angry and questioned Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi sighed and said in a soft voice, "I really have the capital to be proud of him. I have been proud for so many years, and he still loves me. Do you think that if it is you, would you be very proud?"


    Jin Xiaolin is stuck.


    Lin Zhonghuai slipped a smile in his eyes and looked down at Xia Yuxi. The whole eyes were filled with Xia Yuxi.


    Yes, his eyes are Xia Yuxi, and only Xia Yuxi. He can''t hold anyone any more.


    Jin Xiaolin stares at them, in the eye has not reconciled, but because of shame and embarrassment, his face has become a pig liver color, very embarrassed.


    Xia Yuxi whispered: "I can understand your feelings, but it just happens that he can''t be moved to you, so don''t pay your heart wrong."


    "You Jin Xiaolin looks at Xia Yuxi.


    "Thank you for loving Lin Zhonghuai." Xia Yuxi said again: "you let me know, how excellent he is, I will love him more, more clearly understand how excellent this man is, how many people will compete with me, I will make myself better, let him love me all his life. Goodbye, Jin Xiaolin. "With that, Xia Yuxi said to Lin Zhonghuai, "let''s go?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded slightly, and his eyes were gentle. He didn''t even look at Jin Xiaolin.


    They turned and left.


    Jin Xiaolin squatted on the playground sobbing, sunset, her figure pulled slender and lonely.


    When Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi came back to the woods from the playground on campus, the students had already finished class and went to the canteen to have dinner.


    The tradition of the school is still the same. We start eating at 6:30 and study by ourselves at 7:00.


    "Ha ha." Xia Yuxi walked on the path, thinking of the way Lin Zhonghuai was blocked by a woman just now, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xia Yuxi whispered: "I''m laughing at the way you were confessed. How can you go anywhere to provoke peach blossom?"


    Lin Zhonghuai is full of black lines: "was I provoked?"


    It''s the women who came up on it.


    Xia Yuxi chuckled. "It''s you. You''re so attractive. How many women are attracted to you? The female secretaries of the president''s office and our old classmates are all so attracted to you. Zhonghuai, you say, how attractive you are. "


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were deep. He said, "so you are also attracted by me? I heard your promise to that woman just now


    Xia Yuxi''s face is red clouds, to also did not refute, generous admitted: "of course, I am also attracted, otherwise how can I miss you every day."


    Thinking about coming back to him again and never leaving.


    "Good, good." Lin Zhonghuai nodded with satisfaction. "In this way, I will give you this opportunity to repay my wife''s concern for me tonight

 Chapter 1201

    Xia Yuxi instantly face more red, do not want to mention the evening of things, just want to change the topic. "You know what? I just met Miss Song, our PE teacher in senior three. She was in the toilet just now


    "Oh, really?" said Lin Zhonghuai


    "She just asked me if I was in love. If not, introduce her son to me." Xia Yuxi felt funny and told it to Lin Zhonghuai like a joke. Who knows Lin Zhonghuai''s face darkened in an instant.


    "What teacher song? Is it time to retire? Only an old woman in menopause wants such a good truth. " Lin Zhonghuai''s tone is full of dissatisfaction with teacher song: "how do you answer it?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and heard the ferocity in his tone and said with a smile: "I told her that I was married."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s black face was a little more peaceful, and he snorted, "who is the object?"


    "Of course, it was you. Mr. song also said that all the teachers in the school suspected that we would not come together and even bet."


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at her and said: "Xia Yuxi, have you ever thought so?"


    Xia Yuxi a smothering, on his sharp eyes, or honest nod.


    "Yes, Zhonghuai, I was really worried."


    I was worried three days ago.


    Seeing that she admitted so honestly, Lin Zhonghuai didn''t embarrass her. He just said, "I used to think that I could be single in my life."


    Xia Yuxi was shocked and her heart was tangled with pain.


    He said, let her heartache.


    Did he ever think of being single?


    "If it''s not each other, if it''s not the first one, it''s better not to have one." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I''d rather be single for a lifetime than settle for it."


    Xia Yuxi was shocked, a heart can not suppress the crazy jump.


    Looking at him, she finally couldn''t help it. She threw herself into his arms and stood on tiptoe. She didn''t care that it was in school. She offered her own red lips.


    How could Lin Zhonghuai miss this rare opportunity, especially Xia Yuxi''s own initiative.


    He bowed his head and turned the passive into the active.


    In an instant, two people kiss each other in such a direct way to express their love.


    At dinner in the evening, there were students on the campus. When they saw them, several students made a cry of surprise.


    "Wow, kiss."


    "Really, what a handsome man."


    "What a beautiful woman."


    "Who are they?"


    The comments came and went, and they didn''t disappear. They didn''t feel embarrassed because they were kissing. These children seem to appreciate the kiss of beautiful men and women very generously.


    The noise is getting louder and louder.


    Lin Zhonghuai finally restrained the kiss.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw many boys and girls surrounded by me.


    Some boys are whistling.


    "Hey, brother, are you a graduate of our school?"


    "Sister, are you from our school, too?"


    Xia Yuxi blushed with shame. Just now she seemed to be too impulsive and did such a thing.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Lin Zhonghuai is also very generous to hold Xia Yuxi and says in a deep voice: "yes, I graduated from this school. I am Lin Zhonghuai. She is Xia Yuxi. We used to be classmates."


    "Wow, Lin Zhonghuai, our teacher said that. Later, I went to Harvard and learned to be a senior student."


    "It''s so handsome. Do you want to be so handsome? If you grow well, you should learn from bully and let people live? "


    "The woman is Xia Yuxi. I heard that they fell in love early? I fell in love when I was in school. "


    Xia Zhongxi is still smiling in the face of her younger sister.


    Xia Yuxi murmured in a low voice: "bad ah, can we bring bad students like this?"


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles and comforts Xia Yuxi: "it is not good students who can bring bad things, and good students will not be affected by anything. They always know what they want and strive for them."


    Xia Yuxi opened her mouth. Well, she admitted that Lin Zhonghuai was very reasonable.


    It''s just that Xia Yuxi is not very interesting.


    Her lip is still red and swollen, which is not very nice to face everyone.


    But when Lin Zhonghuai held his shoulder and faced the group of students who were getting closer and closer, Xia Yuxi said softly, "Zhonghuai, tell us something. Don''t let them fall in love too early. Not everyone can achieve the right result."


    Lin Zhonghuai picked his eyebrows, but before he said anything, he was interrupted by a student''s question.


    "Schoolmaster, tell us something about your falling in love with your elder sister?"


    "Yes, talk about it. You''re so good that we all want to fall in love?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned when he heard this. It was very necessary to say something.He looked at everyone and said in a loud voice, "my younger brother and younger sister, today is the day when I and your sister Xia Yuxi get the certificate. Our love originates from this campus, but the process is very hard. Only I and she can understand the taste.


    I am a person who knows what I want and has a clear goal in life, and I will achieve it when I have determined my goal. Even if there is a deviation in the middle and I may not be able to achieve it, I will wait and work towards that goal.


    At the beginning, I had a good wish to give your elder sister the best life. So I went abroad to study and got a Harvard degree. At present, I''m still OK.


    If you have students who want to fall in love, I think it''s OK. As long as you can determine your life direction, know what kind of life you can give your beloved girl in the future, and you have the courage and determination and action to fight for it, then you can fall in love.


    But if you can''t give it, the girl around you may become someone else''s girl in the future. When the time comes, your youth will no longer be there, and the girl will not be there. You will be left alone to sigh about life. The past has passed. I don''t think it is wise to do so.


    Therefore, love does not harm, do not delay the study, is the best policy. All right, everyone. Goodbye. "


    After saying this, Lin Zhonghuai turns away with Xia Yuxi.


    Behind him, everyone''s voice of surprise.


    "So handsome."


    Xia Yuxi sighed: "Zhonghuai, I was delayed in my study at the beginning. When I fell in love with you, my grades went up and down."


    "No sense of security." Lin Zhonghuai took a look at her and pointed out: "you didn''t have confidence in me at that time?"


    Xia Yuxi Zha spits out her tongue. She is helpless in her heart. She is seen through. The man can see through everything.


    She nodded honestly.


    "You don''t feel safe yet, do you?" Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned with a guilty heart in his eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai gently smile, a little bitter smile in the lips diffuse. "Yuxi, can''t I give you happiness when I''m in your heart?"

 Chapter 1202

    "No, absolutely not." Xia Yuxi shook her head in a hurry. "Zhong Huai, absolutely not."


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "I don''t think so. It''s just that you don''t want to talk to me about something on your mind."


    Xia Yuxi looked at him, a little confused.


    "We are married." Lin Zhonghuai reminds, the tone is full of heartache and helplessness.


    Xia Yuxi is silent.


    When on the car, Xia Yuxi did not say anything.


    However, back to the Lin family, Lin Zhonghuai takes Xia Yuxi to the hall of the main hall. As soon as he enters the door, he sees the portrait of Lin Zhonghuai''s father Lin Chengqian.


    Such a picture is in front of me, Xia Yuxi saw the moment, or frozen.


    The scene of the year immediately came to mind.


    At that time, Lin Zhonghuai''s father was high spirited and elegant.


    It is not difficult to imagine that Lin Zhonghuai will be as elegant and confident as his father after many years.


    In the face of Lin Zhonghuai''s father''s portrait, Xia Yuxi''s initial rigidity gradually eases.


    She went to the portrait of Lin Chengqian.


    The old house of the Lin family also worships the remains of Lin Chengqian, often offering incense.


    Xia Yuxi went to the front and knelt down without looking at Lin Zhonghuai.


    She knelt down in front of the portrait of Lin Chengqian. Without saying a word, she knelt there silently.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned for a moment.


    He was a little excited. He didn''t expect Xia Yuxi to kneel down.


    "Get up." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and looked up at Lin Zhonghuai''s angry face. He didn''t move, but he didn''t understand.


    "Why do you kneel down on him?" Cried Lin Zhonghuai.


    Xia Yuxi was scared and silent for a while, then she said, "he is my father."


    It''s not true.


    Lin Zhonghuai is very clear that this is not the truth, but he still can not correct Xia Yuxi. He does not know how to open his mouth to let the woman in front of him tell the truth.


    He was a little uncomfortable, looking at Xia Yuxi, he said: "Yuxi, he has separated us for so many years, let you take the child alone, don''t you blame him?"


    Xia Yuxi was suddenly confused.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Lin Zhonghuai: "Zhonghuai, you, do you know?"


    Lin Zhonghuai suddenly wanted to. He pulled the corners of his lips bitterly, looked at his father''s portrait and said, "Dad, did you see it? I fell in love with a kind-hearted fool. This silly girl, because of your separation, wandered in a foreign country with her children. How many white eyes did she encounter? She still kept a pure heart. When she saw you, she could kneel down like this and treat you as a father-in-law. Dad, how did you split me from him


    Lin Zhonghuai, who never complained about his father, this time saw his father''s portrait, and his heart was still full of waves.


    As long as he thought of the purgatory of more than eight years, his heart will be unable to calm for a long time.


    The author of all this is actually his own father.


    He was kept in the dark and hated Xia Yuxi for many years, which was too sad.


    Xia Yuxi was also frightened, looking at Lin Zhonghuai''s sad face, his eyes were shocked and stunned.


    How did he know?


    Xia Yuxi''s mind is blank.


    She didn''t say anything, but how could Lin Zhonghuai know? Only Tang Fengyi knows the truth, but Tang Fengyi won''t say it.


    She felt that Tang Fengyi understood her and could not say so.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t want to say that he didn''t want Lin Zhonghuai to hate his father.


    But now it seems that he knew, three days ago, so he married her in a flash.


    They got married so quickly that he couldn''t have taken her as a lover all of a sudden and turned her into a lover.


    I knew that for a long time.


    But how do you know?


    "Zhong, Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi stuttered and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Does it matter how I know?" Lin Zhonghuai looked at his father''s portrait and didn''t look at Xia Yuxi. His eyes were bitter and astringent: "am I not willing to say, until now you still don''t tell me the truth of the matter?"


    "Me Xia Yuxi opened her mouth, still unable to speak.


    Yes, she hesitated about it, and finally decided not to confess it, because after weighing the pros and cons, she felt that Lin Zhonghuai could not blame his father.


    Even though Lin Chengqian has been dead for several years, she doesn''t want him to have a heart knot with his dead father.


    Therefore, Xia Yuxi decided not to tell Lin Zhonghuai the truth of the matter, after all, the past.


    I didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    She was very surprised.


    "You won''t tell me." Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes turned and looked at Xia Yuxi. He laughed bitterly: "right?"


    "Zhong Huai, things are not what you think." Xia Yuxi, seeing that he was very angry, explained in a hurry: "uncle, no, Dad, he doesn''t mean that. He''s just worried that I''m delaying your study. You see, all the teachers in the school are worried that our love is puppy love, delaying study, and I''m also getting high and low grades. Not everyone knows as well as you can"Xia Yuxi, don''t explain it to him." Lin Zhonghuai interrupted Xia Yuxi''s words with a deep voice: "do you know how I came over these eight years?"


    This is like asking Xia Yuxi, more like asking Lin Chengqian.


    "I haven''t said a lot of good sleep in the past eight years." Lin Zhonghuai laughed at himself: "every night, I wake up several times. Do you know the feeling of being unable to sleep at night?"


    Heart, suddenly tight up.


    How do you know?


    How could she not be so?


    She used to be sleepless.


    Not only can''t sleep at night.


    Even if I fell asleep, I would have nightmares and wake up with a wet pillow.


    She gets up in the middle of the night to wash the pillowcase, and in turn sleeps on the other side of the pillow. When she gets up in the morning, her swollen eyes have to comfort others that she is OK.


    Tang Fengyi looked at her at that time and asked jokingly whether she was worth it?


    Love that man, why not grab him over, regardless of his father is willing or not, the important thing is that their children have a father.


    However, she is not a character like Tang Fengyi.


    Xia Yuxi now hears Lin Zhonghuai''s words, in the heart each kind of taste gushes out, looks at him, the light voice way: "Zhonghuai, I know."


    Xia Yuxi knelt on the ground and said, "I don''t hate dad. I just feel sorry that I didn''t keep my promise and stay away from you. Even when I was in America, I often followed you and peeped at you."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and looked suspiciously at Xia Yuxi. "You peep at me?"


    Xia Yuxi nodded. "Before I was caught by you, I often went to see you secretly, but you didn''t know. When you saw it, I didn''t dare."


    "Summer rain and sunshine!" "Why would you rather peep at me than show up?" Lin cried in a heavy voice

 Chapter 1203

    Xia Yuxi looks at the portrait of Lin Chengqian, just like the person facing Lin Chengqian. She is painstaking.


    "Because of my dad?" Lin Zhonghuai pointed to his father''s portrait: "because you promised him to break up with me, even if you had a child, you would not tell me because you feel sorry for my father?"


    Xia Yuxi nodded.


    "What about me?" Lin Zhonghuai points to himself.


    Xia Yuxi glared at her eyes and felt very painful.


    Being questioned, how can I not feel pain in my heart? I feel sorry for the loneliness and loneliness Lin Zhonghuai has encountered.


    It''s hard for me these years.


    Xia Yuxi took a breath, "sorry, Zhonghuai."


    "Do you dare not defend your love for others?" Lin Zhonghuai looked at her, word by word.


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips, and her voice was a bit choked. She looked at him with red eyes and said, "Zhonghuai, I''m not. I''m not trying to please others. I just don''t know what to do at that time. I hope you''ll do well."


    "I''m so bad." Lin Zhonghuai finished and suddenly stood up.


    He was afraid he couldn''t help it.


    He really thinks Xia Yuxi is innocent.


    He wanted to blame his father, but his father left, which is a lifelong regret.


    He wanted to blame Xia Yuxi and felt that it was unfair to Xia Yuxi.


    The moment he saw his father''s portrait, he felt that his blood was boiling.


    It''s so sad.


    He turned and left.


    Xia Yuxi stupidly looked at the back of his leaving, in the heart is very painful.


    When Lin Zhonghuai left.


    Xia Yuxi''s tears splashed down, surging.


    She cried for a long time.


    Silent tears.


    Until her mood calmed down a little, Xia Yuxi began to whisper: "Mr. Lin, no, Dad, I should call you dad now. I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Xia Yuxi, Lin Zhonghuai''s wife."


    The statue is placed on the top, so quiet face, elegant, confident.


    Xia Yuxi continued: "many years ago, you told me that if you want Zhonghuai to study abroad, you don''t want me to hold Zhong Huai''s pace. I don''t think I should.


    I left him, so many years have not been very good, I have always felt that I left Zhonghuai is good for him. But just now I saw that he was still so miserable that I suddenly doubted my original decision.


    I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to leave.


    Now, I''m back, I can''t help but come back, my daughter, your granddaughter needs dad, and I need Zhonghuai more.


    Dad, I''m sorry I didn''t keep my promise and kept away from him.


    After that, I couldn''t do it.


    I want to be with him all my life and never leave Zhonghuai.


    Please forgive me and rest assured that I will work harder with Zhong Huai to be his good wife and live a happy life from now on. "


    Xia Yuxi took a breath, red eyes are firm, kowtow, this just got up, a deep look at the remains of Lin Chengqian, get up to leave.


    The leg is a little numb.


    She staggered and came out of the main hall.


    The house of the Lin family is very big and frightening.


    Xia Yuxi got lost in the main hall.


    She couldn''t find her previous room for a while. She was very embarrassed.


    Then the housekeeper came up and said, "madam, can I help you?"


    "I can''t find Lin Zhonghuai." Xia Yuxi is very embarrassed to speak.


    "The young master has gone to his usual yard. Please follow me." Said the housekeeper.


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, "is not the guest room that I lived with him before?"


    "There it is." Said the housekeeper.


    "Oh," Xia Yuxi nodded. "What about him?"


    "Young master, the young master seems very angry. After coming out, he enters the room." The housekeeper said, "I don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Xia Yuxi immediately worried, and her face was full of guilt. "He, what did you say?"


    "Not a word." The housekeeper said, "madam, you can see that the young master likes you very much. You can persuade him. He is a very self disciplined man. He has been unhappy for years. When you come back this afternoon, the young master is very happy."


    "I know." Xia Yuxi whispered: "I will make him happy, housekeeper, please help me prepare some food, OK?"


    "Good."


    The housekeeper took Xia Yuxi to the gate of the courtyard where Lin Zhonghuai lived. He said to her, "the young master is in it. I''ll go and get some food."


    "Yes, thank you." Xia Yuxi thanks, suddenly thought of what, way: "please help me that red wine again."


    "OK." The housekeeper nodded and laughed at once and went to get it.


    Xia Yuxi took a breath and stood at the door, hesitating.


    Soon, the housekeeper came back with a tray of exquisite cakes, red wine and goblet.Xia Yuxi takes over and the housekeeper leaves.


    She stood at the door and hesitated for a long time.


    It''s been more than an hour since we separated.


    Xia Yuxi put the food on the porch at the door, looked at himself poured a glass of wine, drank it.


    It''s a brave drink.


    She knows, this time, to apologize.


    When necessary, we should be bold, hoping to make Lin Zhonghuai satisfied and happy, so that he can forget his troubles and forgive her.


    She had this "bad idea" in her mind.


    It''s a promise.


    Yes, I do.


    Xia Yuxi finished the wine and waited for the wine to ferment for a while, brewing out that kind of atmosphere.


    Fifteen minutes later, Xia Yuxi felt slightly drunk. She got up, ate another cake, and then knocked on the door with a red face.


    There was no movement in the door.


    At this time, Lin Zhonghuai fell into a deep chagrin.


    He felt that he was still impulsive just now. He shouldn''t be angry with Xia Yuxi. What he wants to give Xia Yuxi is gentleness.


    But still did not resist.


    At the sight of his father''s portrait, he got up with each other again. The hardships, sufferings, loneliness and loneliness of that year did not suppress his anger.


    He is now deeply remorseful and feels like he lacks self-control.


    How can you lose self-control when you meet Xia Yuxi?


    He was really upset.


    Now, I finally said it, but I haven''t said the second time Xia Yuxi left.


    He didn''t know whether Xia Yuxi would confess.


    He now wants Xia Yuxi to be frank, but he doesn''t want Xia Yuxi to be frank.


    He blamed himself.


    Seeing her red eyes and kneeling down to her father''s portrait, she regarded herself as the daughter-in-law of the Lin family.


    At that moment, he was sad.


    Full of heartache, self blame is greater than surprise.


    Because, too aggrieved Xia Yuxi.


    He hated that he was not qualified. How could he make his woman so humble?


    She was such a kind person that she bullied her.


    Lin Zhonghuai is very sad. He has been struggling in the house for a long time without seeing Xia Yuxi.


    He could not help but want to go back, but as soon as he got to the door, he heard a knock.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and immediately opened the door.


    I saw the door standing in the red eyes, red face Xia Yuxi.


    Her eyes are surprised, looking at him out, face more red, and then, see Xia Yuxi hand is still holding a plate.

 Chapter 1204

    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. All the unhappiness in his heart disappeared, only guilt and apology.


    I''m deeply sorry.


    Then, he heard Xia Yuxi open his mouth: "Zhonghuai, I, I, er, do you want to eat something?"


    Seeing his little woman blushing and hesitating, Lin Zhonghuai felt more remorse.


    I made her incoherent.


    He nodded his head in a low voice. "Good."


    Step in the rain.


    Lin Zhonghuai asked about the smell of her breath, which was mixed with the fragrance of red wine, so intoxicating.


    She was drinking.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and looked down at her.


    Xia Yuxi walked past him, put things down, came back and closed the door.


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at her and Xia Yuxi locks the door.


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    Xia Yuxi came to him and looked at him with red eyes. His face was even more red. Then, she said in a low voice: "Zhonghuai, I really don''t want to tell you that I''m worried. I, in short, I''m really sorry."


    Whispering softly, Xia Yuxi''s head drooped lower, and did not dare to see Lin Zhonghuai.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Zhonghuai sighed at how much pressure he had brought to this woman.


    His hand lifted up to gently hold Xia Yuxi''s face, let her look up, face himself.


    Then, he saw her, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai stopped and reached out with the other hand. He gently held Xia Yuxi''s waist, and then held her in his arms with a slight force.


    Xia Yuxi hugged his waist and said, "Zhonghuai, I regret it!"


    Yes.


    At this moment, seeing that he was so miserable, she was sure she regretted it.


    Never regret the previous decision, always feel that rational thinking, such a decision, leaving him is the best choice, at least for him is the best choice.


    But now in the face of such a painful and sad Lin Zhonghuai, Xia Yuxi''s heart pulled out the pain and pain.


    After the lost and recovered, I found that they were two different moods.


    "I regret that I left you. I should face with you, go to America together, and support each other to this day." She whispered softly.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai was stiff, and a touch of sadness flashed through his eyes.


    Until now, she was willing to say so, admitting that it was not quite right.


    It''s not easy.


    But time, wasted eight years.


    They''ve been apart for so long.


    Xia Yuxi wet eyes, hand tight grip of Lin Zhonghuai''s clothes collar, quietly continued to say: "in those years, it was my father who found me, worried that your studies would be delayed by me, so he wanted you to study in the United States."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Lin Zhonghuai left her a little and looked down at Xia Yuxi.


    "Because I''m not good enough." Xia Yuxi said, with a smile of self mockery on her face, which was a little sad.


    If at that time she was confident enough, if at that time she did not have so much inferiority complex, perhaps, the result was not like this.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Xia Yuxi deeply. All the emotions on her face were seen in his eyes and kept in his heart.


    How could it not be his wish?


    If he was good enough and gave her enough confidence, maybe he would not have been separated for so long.


    Life is like a dream. It can be seen that some things can not be solved by talking about them.


    Lin Zhonghuai held Xia Yuxi''s shoulder and locked Xia Yuxi''s eyebrows with his deep sight.


    "I''m not good enough." He said.


    "No, no!" Xia Xi, I don''t think it''s better to break up, but I don''t think it''s better to break up with you


    Lin Zhonghuai''s hand slightly forced, pinched Xia Yuxi''s shoulder.


    She uttered an imperceptible exclamation.


    It''s a little painful.


    Lin Zhonghuai immediately let go.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Xia Yuxi shakes her head, looks a little trance, and smiles at him.


    After drinking the wine, I was warm all over. Now I''m a little bit above the top.


    "It''s just that time is too cruel. It''s fate." Xia Yuxi whispered: "Zhonghuai, don''t blame your father. In fact, this matter can''t blame him."


    "Don''t you blame him?" Lin Zhonghuai gave a wry smile: "maybe you are right. You should not blame him all. You and I have responsibilities. I should bear more responsibilities. At the beginning, you said that you would break up. I should not agree. But I, with too strong self-esteem, could stand such cruelty. I couldn''t bear it, so I agreed. "


    " Zhonghuai, let''s forget those unpleasant things. " Xia Yuxi''s hand tightly grasped Lin Zhonghuai''s arm, pulled his hand down, held his big hand, and whispered, "shall we start again?"Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and looked at Xia Yuxi. He knew in his heart that he should forget, but he still couldn''t stand it.


    It''s hard to be calm.


    Looking back on the lost period of time, full of melancholy, not happy.


    Xia Yuxi looked at his hesitation, the expression on his face was complex, fell in her eyes, and was tight in the heart.


    Too long.


    He may be too sad for this lonely time to walk out.


    She felt more guilty in her heart.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Zhonghuai, but holds Lin Zhonghuai''s hand tightly.


    In the room, the atmosphere fell into a period of silence.


    "How difficult are you to be obedient?" Lin Zhonghuai whispered: "my father let you leave me, you leave me, why don''t you defend our love?"


    Xia Yuxi felt very uncomfortable and suffocated heavily.


    "Oh." Lin Zhonghuai gave a bitter smile. "How hypocritical I am, I still blame you at this time. In fact, the most important reason is that I didn''t do a good job myself. I should have found out that."


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi couldn''t bear to open his mouth: "you don''t do that, those, really in the past, I don''t know how you know, but since you know, I am also relieved."


    Xia Yuxi took a breath again, "you always asked me why I escaped twice, in fact, I don''t know how to answer."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and looked at her, a little shocked.


    Is this a complete confession?


    "My uncle asked me to leave you for the first time, but I think it''s the best choice for you. Although I regret it now, I think carefully, Zhong Huai, if we were together every day, maybe eight years later, we might have broken up."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned.


    "Life goes round and round, and no one knows what will happen next. It is precisely because we can''t get it that we know the taste of loss and the taste of love that we can''t have. Only by learning these lessons can we cherish our life and be more stable together in the future."

 Chapter 1205

    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips and his chest was stuffy.


    Xia Yuxi continued: "I also regret that I left you at the beginning, but I think I have decades of life to accompany you, then I am how lucky, I can do, with you."


    "Rain light." Lin Zhonghuai opens his mouth but is interrupted by Xia Yuxi.


    "Zhong Huai, listen to me." Xia Yuxi said quickly: "I''m afraid that after interrupting, I forget to say what, but I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to say it."


    Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips and nodded to let Xia Yuxi go on.


    He always felt that she was going to confess.


    Xia Yuxi continued: "the second time I left, it was because I had an immune system disease. I had to leave for treatment. I admitted that I was in a hurry, but I also had selfish intentions in my heart. I thought that if I left, I could leave without worry if the child was handed over to you. If I left, I would never come back, and my daughter would follow you.


    But if I come back, this year, you get along with the children happily, you must hate me, hate that you can''t find other women


    Xia Yuxi said, panting, a little excited.


    "You see, I''m not as beautiful as you think. I''ll be careful, I''ll be selfish, and I''ll be calculating.


    I have calculated that you may still have me in your heart. Even if there is no me, as long as the child is by your side, you will reconsider mine for the sake of the child. "


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Xia Yuxi in amazement and frowned.


    These words really surprised him.


    "You see, I went to the treatment with such a purpose. After more than a year, my body recovered, and I''m better now." Xia Yuxi looks at him. "But if you don''t fall in love with others, how can I blame anyone or anything? I can only cherish everything in front of me. I can only live a good life every day. Only in this way can I be worthy of the grace that God left me


    Lin Zhonghuai was sad to hear that.


    These words, like Xia Yuxi''s inner analysis, she also said her worst side, which is so precious.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and said that, and his heart ached.


    These words, before they met again, she said.


    At that time, she said that she loved him, so she left. He felt that it was provocation, which she said on purpose.


    I didn''t expect that.


    "I know." Lin Zhonghuai said in a low voice: "I know that you are ill, I know you are well, I know the traces on your body, and the traces of residual liquid medicine. You are not suitable for giving birth to children now."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and looked at Lin Zhonghuai stupidly. He was puzzled: "how can you know? No one knows about it. "


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned: "is not Tang Fengyi know nothing, I know not."


    At this time, he still knocked over the vinegar barrel.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and quickly shook his head, "no, Tang Fengyi knows, because Tang Fengyi has helped me too much. I am very grateful to Tang, Mr. Tang."


    "You can believe him, but you don''t believe me. I''m also a failure." Lin Zhonghuai a little self mockery of the low smile.


    That laughter, let Xia Yuxi a little sad, a little heartache and pain.


    "No, Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "Mr. Tang and I are really just friends."


    "I know." Lin Zhonghuai pulled his lips: "I just don''t like that you can trust other people and don''t believe me."


    "I believe you." Xia Yuxi said: "it''s just that we haven''t been together for many years. I''m afraid you''ll leave me."


    In fact, all these worries are due to fear, because they are not sure, so they can only think of other routines, and dare not to let go of believing him.


    Lin Zhonghuai dropped his eyes and his eyes were dim.


    It''s hard to hide the silence in the heart, complex emotions in the surge, but do not know how to convince themselves.


    Start all over again.


    He thought that he blamed himself more.


    A little depressed.


    Without words, Lin Zhonghuai stretched out his long arm and held Xia Yuxi into his arms again.


    Xia Yuxi also embraces him.


    "Zhonghuai, let''s forget it, OK?" Xia Yuxi said again in his arms: "let''s forget these bad things and go through the next few decades together, OK?"


    Once guilty, missing, disappointed, at this moment, can walk together again, still important?


    Take it easy.


    Everything is relieved.


    Lin Zhonghuai hugged her tightly and did not speak.


    But he agreed with Xia Yuxi.


    Let''s go.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t hear his answer. She was very anxious. She raised her eyes and looked at him with hope in her eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s handsome face was right in front of her, and his deep facial features looked down at her.


    He saw the expectation in her eyes, that expectation.


    On the small face a crimson, exhaled like blue, mixed with the fragrance of red wine.Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were tight, a little moved.


    In the face of Xia Yuxi''s expectation, Lin Zhonghuai teased: "what''s the benefit?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and suddenly understood.


    He meant to let the unpleasant things pass.


    She knew that Lin Zhonghuai was not that kind of small family man, she was very happy, a smile curved eyes.


    Her eyes are like crescent, curved, so lovely.


    Xia Yuxi was a little embarrassed, looked at him, and said: "good, of course, good, Zhonghuai, you are so generous, if I don''t give you some benefits, I feel sorry for you."


    I said a lot because I was nervous.


    In the end, she can''t do too many things that are too active.


    All she can do is to be bold.


    With wine, do something bold.


    "Oh?" Lin Zhonghuai''s voice slightly picked up, as if a little surprised, "then tell me, what benefits can you give me?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    He looked at him again and blushed more thoroughly.


    "So, what, what do you want me to do?"


    "Think for yourself." Lin Zhonghuai is not worried. He looks down at her and gives Xia Yuxi enough time to think about it.


    Xia Yuxi''s face suddenly rose red, a little embarrassed.


    She took a breath, still a little speechless.


    "No sincerity." Lin Zhonghuai waited for a long time, but did not wait for Xia Yuxi''s answer. He sighed in his heart, a little bit resigned, and probably made this woman too active, a little too demanding.


    Xia Yuxi shook his head and denied: "there is sincerity. How can there be no sincerity? Now, I only have sincerity. "


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her in silence and did not speak.


    Xia Yuxi seemed to reiterate: "really, full of sincerity."


    Lin Zhonghuai suddenly lowered his head and approached her.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t hold back, blinked his eyes, almost flinched, but at the last critical moment, he held back.


    The fierce ideological struggle continued in my heart, Xia Yuxi finally made up her mind between the electric light and flint.


    Kiss him.


    Yes, put it into action.


    Lin Zhonghuai was just scaring Xia Yuxi, but she suddenly approached her.


    On the lips.


    The soft touch makes Lin Zhonghuai''s heart suffocate, and a touch of excited light slips through his eyes.

 Chapter 1206

    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t move. He just looked at the magnified face of Xia Yuxi, and his eyes had already overflowed with a smile.


    Xia Yuxi paste up, just feel oneself really very bold.


    She even took the initiative to seduce him.


    However, there is no next step.


    For a while, Lin Zhonghuai waited for a long time, but he couldn''t wait.


    Suddenly, her waist was heavy.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s strength is very strong, and he takes her tightly to his arms.


    Xia Yuxi a panic slightly open lips, his tongue is uninvited, or he fierce.


    "Too ink!" Lin Zhonghuai found a gap and whispered, "but I forgive you."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    "Really?"


    "Well." Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    Xia Yuxi was happy again, and asked excitedly, "well, you really won''t find any more accounts?"


    "I''m a man." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Xia Yuxi blinked her eyes, nodded, and said: "I know you are a man. You have proved yourself to me many times."


    This is the most direct flirtation.


    Lin Zhonghuai hugged Xia Yuxi more tightly.


    "Do you know, I''m excited when you say that?" He spoke in a low voice.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, bit his lips, and boldly opened his mouth: "your business has proved that you are very excited at this time, and your body seems to have proved it."


    She felt it.


    Lin Zhonghuai froze again, "Yuxi, you are really a demon."


    Xia Yuxi''s hand around his waist, gently stroked his waist, said: "yes, I am a goblin, what are you? The demon catcher? "


    Lin Zhonghuai sighed and said, "I am your man, the only man."


    Xia Yuxi was flustered, a little embarrassed, but still embarrassed, whispered: "yes, I have no future, my spiritual world and my body are recognized as masters, like you."


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed.


    Such confession, let him as a man''s self-esteem have been greatly satisfied.


    It is probably the case in the male world. The possessiveness of women is absolutely right.


    Xia Yuxi is his.


    This ownership is absolute and no one can change it.


    Looking at his dark smile eyes so deep, Xia Yuxi took a deep breath. Today''s wine is very encouraging. She repeatedly breathes in, hoping that she can be bold to the extreme.


    Can really do, or can not do the slightest fear, or can not help but feel guilty.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s black pupil looked at Xia Yuxi, and his eyes were full of smile: "you have drunk wine and come in, don''t you want to do something to me?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, suddenly remembered his original intention, and then nodded his head without success, and admitted honestly: "to be honest, I''m afraid you are still angry, so I want to make you happy, don''t be angry."


    Angry?


    He was very angry before.


    Now seeing her like this, naturally all his resentment had to be restrained.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him with her eyes on her chest. Her eyes were full of expectation: "Zhonghuai, you just forgave me. Then you promise me that you don''t care about my father, OK?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were tight and did not care.


    Of course.


    After all, my father has been dead for many years.


    "In fact, he did it for you." Xia Yuxi whispered: "in any case, we should thank him."


    "Shh!" Lin Zhonghuai suddenly stretched out his finger and gently fell on her lips, which were slightly red and swollen.


    Finger belly with a little heat, fell on the delicate lips, bring an unspeakable feeling.


    Xia Yuxi could not restrain the contraction, is shaking.


    Then Lin Zhonghuai laughed.


    His smile was deeper.


    Xia Yuxi is also more embarrassed. She lowers her head and does not dare to look at Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes.


    His eyes, pupil reflects Xia Yuxi pink delicate face, he saw her face more red.


    Beauty is beyond measure.


    Xia Yuxi has been in his heart all these years.


    Not enough.


    Lin Zhonghuai really thinks he is addicted to this woman.


    The hand still falls on her lip, caresses gently, attachment unceasingly.


    Xia Yuxi is slightly frozen, and her long eyelashes are gently quivering, like a feather, flickering and blinking.


    The next second, Lin Zhonghuai suddenly said: "rain, I don''t care."


    "Ah?" Xia Yuxi quickly raised her eyes and was stunned again. After a few seconds, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Some excited, some rough breathing, the ups and downs of the chest shows that her mood at the moment is really affected."Zhonghuai, let''s not talk about the past, OK?"


    "Good." He nodded in a firm, low voice.


    Xia Yuxi smiles and sees the answer from Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes and a deep light.


    It''s desire.


    Maybe it''s the desire for a better life in the future, and maybe it''s who I am now.


    Xia Yuxi realized that it was time for her to act. From entering the house to now, they spent a lot of time.


    But she, if did not give him enough return, seemed to be sorry that he was so considerate of his friendship.


    Xia Yuxi pulled down his hand and held it in his hand, saying, "Zhonghuai, come."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and followed her to the bedroom.


    Xia Yuxi pushed him to the bed and sat down.


    At that moment, Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes tightened and tightened.


    Xia Yuxi ran away.


    He saw Xia Yuxi''s figure running to the window. She closed the curtain.


    Suddenly, everything outside was cut off.


    Nobody can see inside.


    Under the light, Lin Zhonghuai is sitting by the window, tall and straight with long legs, just like a top model. He is sitting on the bed in a leisurely posture, with his hands back on the bed sheet. Don''t mention being lazy.


    Xia Yuxi came back and stood in front of him, pursed her lips, and her eyes were floating, but she did not dare to look at it.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak.


    Xia Yuxi stood in front of him and waited. After a long time, seeing Lin Zhonghuai''s silence, he could only summon up his courage and said, "Zhonghuai, I don''t know much. You, don''t dislike it."


    Lin Zhonghuai''s voice was tight, a little hoarse, and there was also a touch of magnetism in his tone: "if it''s the initiative that makes me happy, I certainly won''t dislike it, only joy."


    Xia Yuxi''s hand clenched, loosened, and then, sat down on his leg.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her closely.


    Xia Yuxi took a deep breath and vomited it out. His heart was like beating a drum.


    She blushed and reached for Lin Zhonghuai''s dress and tie. After several fumbles, she untied the tie.


    The man has a moment''s silence, but the breath is obviously thicker.


    Xia Yuxi had a hard scalp and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to solve it."


    "Learn." His voice is more hoarse: "always get used to this, we will have a long time in the future, I still need you to treat me like this."


    Xia Yuxi is even more nervous, her hands are shaking.

 Chapter 1207

    How to make yourself like a little girl without any experience? In fact, I''m already the baby''s mother, but my inner world seems to be very bad and fragile.


    Xia Yuxi also felt that she was useless.


    Finally, she took Lin Zhonghuai''s clothes, but she did not dare to look at them.


    "The lamp is on the left side of the bed. Go and turn it off a little darker," Lin said


    In an instant, Xia Yuxi was liberated in general.


    She went to turn off the light at once.


    The light is so bright that the atmosphere doesn''t seem so good.


    Fortunately, Lin Zhonghuai reminded me.


    She rushed to do it.


    Click, turn off the light switch, the light, instantly out 80 percent, leaving only a bed of dim yellow ambiguous yellow light.


    Just at the head of the bed, Xia Yuxi turns to look at Lin Zhonghuai. The atmosphere seems to make people blush even more than just now.


    Xia Yuxi stood there for a long time without knowing how to react.


    Lin Zhonghuai was not worried, and his manner was very lazy. He made it clear that everything was given to Xia Yuxi today, and he waited.


    His eyes fell on Xia Yuxi''s body and looked at her lazily.


    Xia Yuxi felt that his sight fell on himself, up and down. Although his eyes were quiet, they were full of a sense of plunder.


    Finally, the eyes fell on his face.


    "You, what do you see me for?" She stammered in a low voice.


    "See when you start." Lin Zhonghuai tone with a smile: "you look like this, I am a little worried, you will linger until when."


    Xia Yuxi''s face instantly red, this time is not shy, is angry.


    Is she so slow?


    I looked up at him without moving.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s thin lips are slightly outlined, and his radian is flying. His eyes are full of expectation. His voice is hoarse and more magnetic: "don''t stand there and come to me."


    Xia Yuxi is still standing at the head of the bed.


    Lin Zhonghuai urged again: "if you don''t come, do you want me to hold you?"


    Of course not.


    Xia Yuxi read out patience from his tone. He was on the verge of disintegration and could not help it.


    Xia Yuxi felt that she still couldn''t adapt to it. Her heart beat was very disorderly. She was even worse than beating drums. She was also confused about taking pictures.


    She hesitated.


    "Come here." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    This time, I couldn''t help it. There was danger in the tone.


    Xia Yuxi stepped forward and moved two steps.


    Before she could stand still, she was caught by Lin Zhonghuai''s wrist. The next second, her gravity was unstable and she was lying on the bed.


    Two people face to face.


    Xia Yuxi was suppressed by him and looked at him with panic in his eyes.


    Lin Zhonghuai bowed his head and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I''ve been waiting for you


    Xia Yuxi nodded.


    Lin Zhonghuai lowered his head and looked at her with deep eyes: "I still want to please me, so slow, do you know I can''t bear it?"


    "Yes." She whispered.


    "You know, torture me?"


    Who wants to torture him?


    It''s just not very good, and it''s not very interesting.


    In this kind of thing, the woman always can''t do to have no scruples to take the initiative.


    Like that, she would suspect that she was not a woman at all.


    "Well, I was wrong."


    Admit your mistake in time, right?


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed, his eyes blinked, and the more turbulent fire inside: "Oh, sorry? Learn to be smart. "


    Isn''t it?


    Lin Zhonghuai gazed at her red lips, lowered her head, stopped two centimeters away, and said in a soft voice, "since you are so lazy, madam, I will tell you what is to increase speed and what is efficiency. You should strike while the iron is hot."


    What is this and what is it?


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t know how to interface. Lin Zhonghuai doesn''t give her the chance to continue to speak. She has already blocked all the words.


    I''m short of breath.


    Lost the original beat.


    In the end, he is not patient to wait for a good move.


    More than an hour later, Lin Zhonghuai was satisfied.


    He hugged Xia Yuxi and said in a low voice, "happy new marriage, wife?"


    Xia Yuxi is stunned. She responds and marries Lin Zhonghuai.


    An indescribable feeling welled up in her heart.


    Happiness, sour, sigh, satisfaction.


    Finally, she and Lin Zhonghuai are together.


    None of the previous intimacy was as solid as this one.


    Maybe, Xia Yuxi is a very traditional woman in her heart. She is a woman who is very traditional in marriage and love.It''s legal to get married and do anything.


    Like now, it''s legal to be so intimate.


    Xia Yuxi nodded and showed a warm and satisfied smile: "happy new marriage, husband."


    A sentence of "husband" even ignited Lin Zhonghuai''s mood.


    He looked at Xia Yuxi, his eyes were deep, "call again."


    Xia Yuxi looked at his eyes, the light inside burned to himself.


    Xia Yuxi smiles and looks at him expectantly. His wheat skin is so strong and healthy. His beautiful face is more like a lazy cheetah, and his whole body is full of predatory feelings.


    It seems that as long as he shouts again, he will press down to continue a new round of emotional communication between husband and wife.


    However, in front of such a lazy beautiful man, but without a reason to gush out that kind of affinity, people can not refuse.


    Xia Yuxi took a breath and said softly, "husband."


    Sure enough.


    Lin Zhonghuai, as she called her name, was joyful in body and mind. In an instant, she was suppressed again.


    His deep eyes are lowering his head to lock her eyes, that lip, also down, printed her.


    Xia Yuxi did not refuse.


    I can''t refuse.


    From today on, she is already the other half of Lin Zhonghuai.


    They are married.


    Reasonable and legal.


    In the past, when we were together, we always worried about this and that, but now we can''t.


    Her secrets, all the secrets were known to him, and she was really relieved.


    And he, just short-term anger, mood fluctuations, or choose to forgive her.


    Xia Yuxi only now really felt that Lin Zhonghuai was that kind and gentle boy.


    Except in the boudoir, of course.


    Now he is definitely a hungry cheetah. Even if he catches a rabbit, he can''t eat enough.


    Because I''ve been hungry for too long, I''ve been walking in the wasteland for too long, and there''s not enough prey, so I can only increase the amount of prey.


    Another hour and a half passed.


    Xia Yuxi was tired and wanted to sleep. She didn''t want to say anything. She wanted to sleep.


    Lin Zhonghuai is still very spiritual.


    He looked at Xia Yuxi, soft voice of the opening way: "sleep, I get up to eat something."


    "Zhong Huai, I''ve got food for you, but it''s cold." She mumbled and fell asleep.


    It''s not light to be tossed about.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Xia Yuxi''s condition is contrary to a murmur, also did not say clearly what, did not move.

 Chapter 1208

    Lin Zhonghuai went to take a shower, changed into a beige household clothes, went to get the snacks she had brought, pinched one into his mouth.


    It''s made of glutinous rice and cream. It''s too sweet.


    As usual, he never eats.


    This time, eat it, it''s sweet.


    The sweetness is endless.


    He looked back at Xia Yuxi on the bed, poured a glass of wine himself and walked out.


    Soon the housekeeper found him far away and came quickly: "young master."


    With a languid air all over his body, Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth and said, "let the kitchen make a delicious snack. It should be used in two hours. I''ll leave myself to serve at any time."


    "It''s all ready. The main course, side dish, dessert, milk, juice and drinks are available. I''m waiting for your order."


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at his watch. It''s eleven o''clock at night.


    "Get me something to eat," he said


    "Yes."


    Lin Zhonghuai ate something and recovered his strength. Before returning to his room, he received a call from his mother.


    "Zhonghuai, have you returned to Jiangnan?" Mrs. Lin''s tone is full of surprise, but also with a smell of gossip.


    Lin Zhonghuai could hear that his mother seemed to know some news.


    It seems that the Housekeeper should have told her mother that she had brought Xia Yuxi back.


    These quick talkers say everything.


    Lin Zhonghuai knew what his mother was most concerned about, so he didn''t hide it: "Mom, I got the certificate from Xia Xia Xia''s mom."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but exclaimed, and her breath became unsteady. Then she exclaimed, "good boy."


    Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t laugh or cry. A man like his mother always looked like a lady in a big family. She would say so.


    He shook his head and laughed, and said, "I''m sorry, I did it first and then. I got the certificate this morning."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mrs. Lin said with a smile: "marriage is your freedom. You have the right to choose. I won''t interfere with you or complain that you didn''t inform me."


    "Mom Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t laugh or cry: "you support me so much, understand me, let me feel sorry."


    "If you are really sorry, please tell your daughter that although Xia Xia didn''t say anything these days, she could read you. I think she was reading her mother, but she refused to admit it."


    "Tell Xia Xia Xia, Ma." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I will go and talk to her again. Xia Yuxi and I will stay in Jiangnan for a few more days and then go back."


    "Zhong Huai, you get the certificate first. What about the wedding? Are I going to prepare for the wedding? I''ll fix the wedding dress and jewelry. By the way, jewelry is indispensable. As a mother-in-law, I need to prepare jewelry for my daughter-in-law. "


    "Mom, I''ll trouble you." Lin Zhonghuai and his mother were very polite.


    "Silly son, you finally take off the bill, your mother and I am so happy, your father in the spirit of heaven will laugh." Mrs. Lin spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    When he mentioned his father, Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and had no words for a long time.


    Mrs. Lin is so clever that she can tell.


    "What''s the matter, son?"


    "Mom Lin Zhonghuai gave a meal and said, "it''s nothing. It''s OK."


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Mrs. Lin raised a question.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "no, mom, I''m really OK."


    "Did you quarrel with Xia Yuxi this afternoon?" When Mrs. Lin saw that her son did not speak, she became anxious: "don''t hide it from me. I know all about it. You quarreled in front of your father''s portrait, and the housekeeper told me."


    Er!


    Lin Zhonghuai is convinced.


    "Don''t blame the housekeeper. He watched you grow up and knew your temper. You took Xia Yuxi to our house to worship your father. When you quarreled in front of your father, I knew that it was not too long. What happened?"


    "Mom Lin Zhonghuai hesitated and said, "you may not know the things before. My father is very careful and strict, and he will not leak out. When Xia Yuxi left me, it had something to do with my father. I know it now. "


    "What are you talking about? Your break-up has something to do with your father? "


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai''s tone was low: "my father was afraid that I would delay my studies and not go to the United States to study, so let Xia Yuxi leave me."


    Mrs. Lin was also very surprised. "I don''t know about it. Your father didn''t tell me. I don''t know at all."


    "So my father is so strict that he doesn''t even tell you." Lin Zhonghuai sighed: "more than eight years."


    His words are full of regret for these eight years of lonely time.


    Over the years, they separated.


    Now Xia Xia and Xia are seven years old.


    How many eight years of life?


    Mrs. Lin heard her son''s voice with helpless regret. She quickly advised her son: "son, your father didn''t say that. Don''t blame him. Although he is strict in his work, he still hopes to be good, but he does something bad with good intentions.""I know." Lin Zhonghuai said, "Yuxi also advised me so."


    "Did she persuade you?" Mrs. Lin was even more surprised.


    "Yuxi is very kind." Lin Zhonghuai said: "she would rather be embarrassed by herself and would rather die with the hardships of Xia Xia Xia''s life than tell me the truth. Now that I know the truth from others and question her, she tells me that she wants me not to blame my father. She is really kind."


    Mrs. Lin was also a little surprised. Then she said, "Yuxi is really a kind-hearted child, son. Be good to her. A woman is willing to help you have children. If she doesn''t love you to the limit, it won''t be like this."


    "I know." Lin Zhonghuai did not understand.


    "Make the wedding bigger." Mrs. Lin said, "be more luxurious. I''ll start to prepare now. You can''t be as simple as Gu Hao''s wedding with Yi Chen. It''s as simple as not. We Lin''s family has already been sorry for Yuxi once. This time, we can''t blame the girl."


    "Thank you, mom." Lin Zhonghuai sincerely thanks his mother for her understanding.


    "Son, what are you doing with mom?" Mrs. Lin asked again, "what are you two fighting about?"


    "I didn''t want to tell me why she left when she saw my father''s portrait."


    "Oh." Mrs. Lin asked again, "what about the second time? What happened the second time? How did you leave Xia Xia? "


    "She is ill." Lin Zhonghuai said, "she has been treating her illness all this year."


    "Sick?" Mrs. Lin''s voice went up a lot: "what''s wrong?"


    "Diseases of the immune system."


    "Son." Although Mrs. Lin didn''t understand, she also knew that it must be a little serious. She said earnestly: "don''t apologize to her. It''s not easy for her to tell you that she is sick. Up to now, Xia Xia still blames her? It''s all mothers who know what it''s like. You can play with her in the south of the Yangtze River. When I come back, I will call Xia Xia Xia mummy Yuxi. "


    "Mom Lin Zhonghuai didn''t expect her mother to be so open-minded that she didn''t ask anything else and comforted herself.


    Lin Zhonghuai was very surprised.


    "Mom, Yuxi is well." Lin Zhonghuai said: "just not too tired."


    He remembered Tang Fengyi''s words that Xia Yuxi could not be too tired this year.


    Therefore, he did not dare to continue to wantonly, because he was worried about her body.

 Chapter 1209

    "As soon as she is well." Mrs. Lin also breathed a sigh of relief, "son, a good man, will be rewarded."


    Lin Zhonghuai also firmly believes in this.


    "Xia Xia Xia''s mother is a good girl. She''s such a big girl. She didn''t bother you and didn''t hate your father. It can be seen that she is a good child.


    We can''t let honest people suffer, we can''t be sorry for other girls.


    In the future, you must treat others well. Mother is your only son, and we depend on each other.


    Now with Xia Xia Xia''s granddaughter, Xia Xia''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship will be loved by her mother-in-law and my daughter-in-law. Your mother and I will not make it difficult for you.


    If you are sick, we will treat them. If you are sick or not, you will take care of them to make up for the suffering she suffered in those years after she left you.


    It''s not too late. It''s not too late.


    Son, seize the time, don''t waste time, life is very short, you happy, satisfied, is the mother''s happiness. "


    Lin Zhonghuai is full of warmth in his mother''s words.


    His mother, his own women, are all such generous women, he really feel very happy.


    It''s sweet after all the bitterness, probably.


    After a brief talk with his mother, Lin Zhonghuai hung up the phone and went back to his room.


    Xia Yuxi is still sleeping. Her face is slightly red. It is the healthy color after exercise. Her breath is symmetrical. Her hair is scattered on the pillow. She looks very beautiful.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes softened a lot. Standing by the bed, he looked at Xia Yuxi. He was quiet and silent. He was reluctant to make a little noise. He was afraid that he would wake up Xia Yuxi in his sleep.


    It''s rare that she sleeps so sweetly, and her hair after her sweat soaks up her whole small face with a touch of tenderness.


    A silly girl.


    He sat down by the bed, quietly enjoying Xia Yuxi''s face, and had been watching for a long time.


    Xia Yuxi fell asleep. She didn''t know that when she fell asleep, her eyes were tightly glued to her body. She never left for a moment.


    Time passes by.


    Lin Zhonghuai lay on her side, and gradually felt sleepy. He closed his eyes vaguely and narrowed for a while.


    Yes, I can''t give up.


    Want to see her, see such a beautiful girl in his arms.


    He almost just fell asleep and woke up again. He bowed his head and couldn''t help kissing her.


    His lips were close to her, close, as if worshipping piety.


    Xia Yuxi''s lips are as full as thick and thin. When he sucks them down, they overflow with bright colors, just like budding buds. After being caressed by the breeze, the most enchanting rose will bloom instantly.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s tongue depicts her, and the fragrant and fresh breath comes out, like a Deadly Poppy. Nothing needs to be done, it is enough to make people addicted, and is virtually provoked to the soul.


    The touch from the lips makes Xia Yuxi a little itchy. She has been sleeping for two hours. Most of her previous fatigue has disappeared, and now she is a little more comfortable.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, the magnified handsome face was clearly in front of my eyes.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and realized that he was still secretly kissing himself when he was asleep.


    Lin Zhonghuai is like a boy in love. Although their appearance has changed and their age has passed for so many years, their hearts still seem to stay in the same year.


    Those lost time, as if in their hearts, become regret can not go back.


    So at the moment, they are constantly reminiscing, to commemorate the old time, with the most intimate behavior to interpret, want to make up for, to time and youth draw a complete end.


    But time is gone.


    I can''t go back.


    No matter how hard I try, I can''t go back.


    Her heart is warm at the same time, but also a touch of sad joy.


    In any case, they are still together, more than those who have experienced the unforgettable love, and finally after the sweet love, or parted ways.


    Compared with those, they are really wonderful.


    Therefore, Xia Yuxi felt that he should cherish.


    Almost instantaneously, she murmured, reached out and gently hooked Lin Zhonghuai''s neck.


    An action, which indicates that she has woken up.


    It also shows that she is responding to his love.


    After Lin Zhonghuai was stunned, he left a little and looked down at Xia Yuxi. His voice was hoarse and warm: "wake up?"


    Xia Yuxi nodded, and her sleepy eyes were full of shame: "wake up, didn''t you sleep?"


    "Squint for a while." He said, "didn''t you dare to sleep?"


    "Why? Not tired? " Xia Yuxi thinks that he should also be very tired. It is Lin Zhonghuai who exercises in the end.This is a little ambiguous.


    Lin Zhonghuai eyes deep, looking at her, whispered: "reluctant to sleep, afraid to sleep, you wake up I don''t know."


    Xia Yuxi blinks, what is the answer?


    Is he too numb?


    In the dim yellow light, Xia Yuxi saw Lin Zhonghuai''s dark eyes with a deep and dim light.


    It''s a flame that can start a prairie fire anytime, anywhere.


    "Hungry?" He asked.


    It''s the occasion, Xia Yuxi''s stomach coo called up, really a little hungry.


    Lin Zhonghuai chuckled and said, "then get up and eat. Are we going to eat in the restaurant or take it here?"


    "Go to the restaurant." Xia Yuxi felt very embarrassed. It was a little too embarrassing to eat two meals here.


    After all, I''ve been stuck in my room since I came here. It''s very impolite.


    Although there are no elders here, only the portraits of the elders, I still feel that I am not so good.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "OK, I''ll call them to be ready. You can wash them."


    "Give me five minutes." Xia Yuxi whispered, "soon."


    She was about to get up.


    Lin Zhonghuai put down the phone, did not call, looked down at her, hands on both sides of her, so looking down at Xia Yuxi, the streamer in his eyes.


    "I changed my mind." He said.


    "What?" Xia Yuxi is puzzled.


    "You''re not allowed to eat in the front restaurant, just eat here." He added.


    Xia Yuxi a Zheng, blinking eyes, a little flustered: "not very good, Zhonghuai, I will be embarrassed."


    "It''s OK." Lin Zhonghuai reached out and squeezed her little nose and spoiled it. "Here, I has the final say."


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Besides, in five minutes, I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish it." He looked at her appearance and whispered, "the clothes are not worn, and they need to be washed. Five minutes is not enough. I''ll send someone to send them. You don''t need to wear clothes."

 Chapter 1210

    Xia Yuxi blushed thoroughly and met with astonishment like thunder.


    Lin Zhonghuai let her go, got up and took the phone.


    Xia Yuxi heard Lin Zhonghuai call, deep voice command: "send delicious to my side of the door, do not have to enter the door."


    Xia Yuxi was relieved and quickly wrapped up a sheet and went to the bathroom.


    Soon, after washing, she put on the white bathrobe that she didn''t know when to prepare, and then she came out to find her own change of clothes.


    Outside the room, Lin Zhonghuai has set the table, and the smell of food flows in the room, which can quickly induce the taste buds of hungry people.


    "Gu Gu Gu" the stomach is even more cooing.


    She went out and said, "it''s delicious. There''s food in the middle of the night. Will it disturb them too much?"


    Lin Zhonghuai waved her to sit down and rubbed her hair. "I come back several times a year. The servants here are idle all the year round. We come here once. They are busy for a few days. If they have any opinions, they will be more wayward than the boss."


    "Come back a few times a year?" Xia Yuxi sat down and looked at him: "why did you go to Jibei? Is Jiangnan not good? "


    Lin Zhonghuai handed her chopsticks and said, "although Jiangnan is good, there are no relatives here."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and understood Lin Zhonghuai''s meaning almost instantly.


    He said that although Jiangnan is a good place, it is hard for the Lin family to fight against each other. Sometimes, people who are related by blood are not necessarily close.


    Xia Yuxi looks at him very understatement to say this with oneself, the eyeground also had a wipe to understand, the understanding nodded.


    "Is there your cousin Gu in Jibei Xia Yuxi said: "she seems to be a very enthusiastic person."


    "Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are my cousins. They are much better than my relatives in the south of the Yangtze River. In the future, you three can become good friends in Jibei."


    Xia Yuxi nodded.


    "Eat it." Lin Zhonghuai first handed a bowl of porridge: "first drink some porridge, you drink wine, although not much, but easy to hurt the stomach."


    Mention the wine, Xia Yuxi or feel very embarrassed, if not for seducing him, wine Zhuang counsels people bravely, she would not drink.


    "Not in the future." Xia Yuxi or active guarantee way: "I am not drinking material."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai gave her a deep gaze and said, "well, if you don''t drink, you can take the initiative to throw yourself in my arms, I think I will be more happy."


    Xia Yuxi''s embarrassed face is full of peach blossom.


    She lowered her head, did not look at Lin Zhonghuai and drank porridge to hide her shyness.


    In the end, wanton joking is not very suitable for themselves.


    Until a bowl of porridge was finished, she raised her eyes and saw that Lin Zhonghuai didn''t move his chopsticks. Xia Yuxi asked in surprise, "don''t you eat it?"


    "I did." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I have eaten when you are asleep."


    "Oh." Xia Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "then you can accompany me to eat some more. You see, so many dishes look delicious."


    More than a dozen dishes, when it''s a late night snack, is really fattening the rhythm of the dead.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed and said, "I don''t usually eat too much at night. I''ve eaten it before."


    Xia Yuxi stuffed a mouthful of oily meat, very soft and waxy, but not greasy.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. Zhonghuai, you can eat this." Xia Yuxi gave it to him like a treasure.


    Lin Zhonghuai shook his head.


    "Eat, eat." She felt that only when two people ate together could they have fun eating, so she couldn''t help being coquettish and wanted him to have some more.


    But Lin Zhonghuai suddenly got up, stood up, bent down and approached her.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai kisses her and eats the meat directly from her mouth.


    PATA!


    Xia Yuxi chopsticks on the meat, just fell on the steamed very fresh sea urchin.


    His kiss was tough and overbearing.


    Without any warning, she tasted all the meat in her mouth and tasted her taste.


    Xia Yuxi renewed his cognition of Lin Zhonghuai again.


    It''s incredible.


    How he did it.


    It''s so direct, it''s impossible to parry.


    It''s scary.


    Such pictures can only be seen in novels, and can''t be shown on TV.


    Until he left, she was still in a daze, her brain would be burned out a blank.


    Heart, crazy jump.


    "It''s delicious." Lin Zhonghuai sat down again and looked at Xia Yuxi. His eyes were bright and charming.


    I don''t know if it''s the taste of meat or Xia Yuxi.


    She did not dare to look at him. She was strong and calm. However, she found that Lin Zhonghuai added a sea urchin in front of her and said, "don''t stick it. Eat the steamed eggs with a spoon."


    Xia Yuxi nodded and did not mention the intimacy just now.Lin Zhonghuai seems to have been used to it. Any intimacy is normal to him.


    He''s used to it now.


    What''s more, Xia Yuxi thinks that men''s breakthrough in this field is self-taught, and they don''t need to learn. They will soon, and they will show their love in every detail of life.


    She''s willing to bow down.


    Such a taste, I don''t know how much she ate, and how much meat and delicious food he tasted from her.


    All in all, the snack lasted an hour and a half.


    By the time she finished eating, Xia Yuxi''s lips were already the same as the sausage on the plate.


    She thinks she''s funny. Her mouth is two sausages. It''s uncomfortable.


    You can''t touch the wine and the color.


    She is addicted to Lin Zhonghuai.


    From the beginning to the end, he never pushed Lin Zhonghuai away.


    Anyway, I don''t know how many times I''ve been kissing. Some of them were fed to her by him and snatched from her by him.


    After eating a lot, two people ate most of the table.


    Xia Yuxi covered his stomach and sighed. He was very satisfied: "Er, I''m so full. Let''s go out for a walk. If we don''t exercise, it''s really hard to digest."


    "Wife needs exercise?" Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and said in a pun.


    Xia Yuxi nodded, no doubt there was him: "yes, exercise for a while, my stomach is so full, you see."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak.


    Xia Yuxi showed him his stomach, which was really tight and stretched his stomach.


    Seeing that Lin Zhonghuai didn''t speak, Xia Yuxi was puzzled. She looked up at him again, only to find that he was looking at himself with burning eyes, which was like a cheetah looking at its prey.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and realized something. She immediately explained, "I said walking. Shall we go for a walk outside? It''s not the sport in the house, it''s the sport outside. "


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed. The smile was gorgeous.


    He is meaningful to smile, the voice is lengthened, way: "originally empress, you like to exercise outside."


    "No, you misunderstood me." Xia Yuxi quickly explained: "Oh, what do you think?"


    She was embarrassed.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed: "ha ha, I want to go out for a walk, wife, what do you think I think? Are you not pure in your mind

 Chapter 1211

    Xia Yuxi is stuck. Lin Zhonghuai can''t say a word.


    In the end, she suddenly realized something.


    On purpose.


    Lin Zhonghuai was completely intentional.


    Xia Yuxi blushed to her ears.


    Lin Zhonghuai took her wrist and pulled her up.


    Xia Yuxi did not speak, so she was pulled up by Lin Zhonghuai and walked toward the outside together.


    As soon as I went out, the air in the late night was filled with a cool breath.


    Lin Zhonghuai took off his suit coat from the hanger at the door and put it on her. Then he closed the door and took her hand to go out.


    "How quiet." Xia Yuxi whispered.


    "It''s two thirty in the evening." Lin Zhonghuai said: "in more than two hours, it will be dawn."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned: "is it so late? How can time pass so fast? "


    She thought the time was too fast. How could it pass so quickly?


    "What do you say?" He asked with a smile, and his eyes were interested in her rosy, lovely face.


    How long does it take just love?


    The love after confession is extremely sweet.


    Now Xia Yuxi has a kind of bleary aesthetic feeling, like a flower in bloom. When it is short of water, it is suddenly moistened by water, and then it blooms into a more beautiful color. The water is vivid, and there is a kind of aesthetic feeling of colorful glaze.


    He couldn''t help it.


    Always want to take Xia Yuxi as his own.


    "What do you think I do?" Xia Yuxi looked at him staring at himself, and his eyes were too warm.


    "I want to tear your clothes off now." He spoke frankly and in a low voice.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and complained: "Zhonghuai, can you not do this, don''t do this."


    The following words can not be said, just a word, color.


    She was afraid that it would stimulate Lin Zhonghuai.


    But what kind of man can a man allow her to say half of what she says.


    Of course, Lin Zhonghuai will ask.


    "Not what?"


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Her face was red and hot. It seemed that she always blushed easily with him.


    I don''t feel like myself anymore.


    She has serious doubts about her IQ.


    Women in love have zero IQ.


    "Well?" Lin Zhonghuai still refused to let Xia Yuxi go. He asked again, "what did you say just now?"


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips, plucked up courage and jumped out a word: "color."


    Lin Zhonghuai eyes a tight: "what do you say?"


    "You heard me right." She quickly said, turned and ran: "I just think you are too that, any time that what."


    "Which one?" He laughed.


    Looking at the little woman running away, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Did his little woman not know that she was all because of her charm?


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her from behind, his eyes could not help being more tender.


    "Can''t you take a good walk? It''s the first time in our life to take a walk together at this time point in our lives What she cares more is that many of her first life experiences are shared with him.


    "For me, anything that is not a negative distance from you is a waste of time." Lin Zhonghuai said, catching up.


    Xia Yuxi was shocked to hear, "Oh, you, how can you do this?"


    Lin Zhonghuai catches up with her, grabs her wrist, pulls her whole person into his arms, embraces Xia Yuxi, and says in a soft voice, "Yuxi, you have a good rest and have strength, don''t you?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. In his arms, he felt his tight muscles and wondered how this man could be so gifted?


    "I want to take a walk." "I just want to walk with you," she whispered


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes darkened, and his slender hand patted her on her back with a touch of invitation.


    "After the walk?" He said.


    Xia Yuxi said: "sleep."


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed, nodded, and was satisfied: "yes, after the walk, I''ll sleep with you."


    These words, how to listen, are all with such a silk color.


    Xia Yuxi''s small hands do not feel clenched, palms are sweat.


    Now, how does she have the impulse to see Lin Zhonghuai''s legs soften unconsciously.


    In order to cover up his impulse, Xia Yuxi quickly changed the topic: "Zhonghuai, how is Xia Xia Xia? Did you call back? "


    "I didn''t call back." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. Her eyes were darkened and worried: "I don''t know how Xia Xia Xia is. Has her spirit disappeared?"


    "My mom called." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Xia Yuxi''s dim eyes lit up in an instant. She was surprised and asked, "what did you say? How is the child? ""The child is fine." Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile, "I didn''t finish just now. How did you live in the United States for more than a year?"


    Xia Yuxi immediately embarrassed to lower his head: "in fact, I have your news."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned slightly, holding Xia Yuxi''s hand, but he didn''t feel tight. He said, "do you know our situation?"


    Xia Yuxi raised her eyes. In the night, she looked at Lin Zhonghuai''s frown and whispered, "well, I know you and Xia Xia are both very good. Tang Fengyi helped me to find out."


    It''s Tang Fengyi again.


    At this moment, Lin Zhonghuai could not help worrying, "how did you get to know Tang Fengyi?"


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and said, "Zhonghuai, Tang Fengyi is very kind to me. I can''t tell you more about Mr. Tang''s way, unless Mr. Tang himself says it."


    "So mysterious?" Lin Zhonghuai humming a little, still can not help but Tucao: "looks like a woman, Yin Yin soft, still make complaints about this mysterious."


    Xia Yuxi is surprised and stares at Lin Zhonghuai. "Don''t talk about people like that."


    "Are you not happy?" Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyebrows and was still reluctant.


    If it wasn''t for the feminine man who told himself why Xia Yuxi left these two times, he and Xia Yuxi would not have made up now.


    So, for the sake of his help, he didn''t care too much.


    It''s just that as a man, he doesn''t like his own woman to defend another man.


    It''s a matter of self-esteem.


    Therefore, as a man, Lin Zhonghuai still cares.


    "It''s not that I''m unhappy. I don''t like to be called feminine." Xia Yuxi explained: "so, we don''t want to talk about people behind our backs."


    "It''s very feminine." Lin Zhonghuai said: "it looks like a woman. Look at the man in front of you."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai bent down and still held Xia Yuxi. He held Xia Yuxi tightly and looked down at her. He declared his ownership: "I am the man who can give you happiness."

 Chapter 1212

    Xia Yuxi''s body was empty and a little panicked. She put her hand around Lin Zhonghuai''s neck unconsciously and whispered, "you don''t need to eat Mr. Tang''s vinegar. Mr. Tang and I are just homosexual friends, nothing else."


    Same sex?


    Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyebrows and thought that he was a man. Did this silly girl have any sense of danger?


    He didn''t want to because Tang Fengyi had a dispute with Xia Yuxi, so he said, "don''t mention him."


    "All right." Xia Yuxi immediately agreed, nodding like a pound of garlic. Besides, she was afraid that she could not help telling all the secrets of Mr. Tang to Lin Zhonghuai. Fortunately, Zhonghuai stopped the conversation himself.


    Lin Zhonghuai took her and walked into the room.


    "Oh, my suit and coat are off." Xia Yuxi felt his clothes hanging on the ground and reminded him.


    Lin Zhonghuai just laughed and said, "no, go back to bed first."


    He carried Xia Yuxi back to the room, leg back a hook, took the door, directly into the room.


    Lin Zhonghuai naturally won''t let this wedding night be wasted. After giving Xia Yuxi a rest for a few hours, he has Xia Yuxi again.


    When the morning sun shines in, the two people on the bed sleep very sweet.


    Lin Zhonghuai woke up at nine o''clock by telephone.


    He picked up the phone and saw that the phone was from Feng Yi Chen. He got up and got out of bed to answer the phone outside.


    "Yi Chen, what is it?"


    "Congratulations, brother Zhonghuai." The wind Yi Chen is smiling in the telephone congratulation, "listen to Aunt say, you and Miss Xia got certificate, want to hold wedding ceremony."


    "Did you know so soon?" Lin Zhonghuai didn''t expect that his mother''s mouth was so fast that the marriage was known so quickly.


    "When Gu Hao and I were still sleeping this morning, my aunt called. Do you know what time it is?" Wind Yi Chen mood seems to be mixed with a silk of sadness. "At 5:30, I called at 5:30 in the morning to tell us the news, and said that I knew it in the evening. I was so excited that I stayed up from 11:00 till dawn. I couldn''t wait to tell us."


    "I don''t want to congratulate me on my marriage, but I''m complaining about my mother''s quarrel with you and Gu hao?" Lin Zhonghuai rarely ran the leeward Yi Chen.


    "Hello, cousin." The wind Yi Chen called this address out: "please, how can you also be a good cousin, don''t be so disrespectful for the old."


    "It seems true." Lin Zhonghuai was in a good mood, so he began to joke. "It seems to have disturbed you."


    "Indeed." Wind Yi Chen way: "do you know how I live this day now?"


    "Isn''t it happy to have children and women?"


    "Happiness is happiness!" Feng Yi Chen said: "it''s just ah, there''s no interest in it. You''ll know when you have a second child with Xia Yuxi in the future. If you want to be warm, that opportunity is comparable to spring rain. Spring rain is as expensive as oil. Do you know?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "maybe I can realize that you call me now. The next day I get the certificate today is the honeymoon period. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Listen to this words, the wind Yi Chen instantly flapping chi to smile. "Yes, what''s wrong? If you can''t, you can''t do it together. "


    "Fuck you." Lin Zhonghuai said, "is there anything serious? I''ll go back to sleep if it''s all right


    "Yes." Feng Yi Chen immediately straightened up: "the first thing, congratulations on you and Miss Xia getting the certificate to become a legal husband and wife, after this, we will respect Miss Xia as cousin."


    "Thank you." Lin Zhonghuai cleared his throat: "say the second thing."


    "The second thing is that Tang Fengyi''s style of doing things is really puzzling. This boy is mysterious and mysterious, and I don''t know why he is so powerful. Wherever he goes, traces can be erased. Didn''t I send someone to investigate him? I didn''t expect that he even called me and told me to check him again, but he didn''t want to hurt his friendship. "


    "You check him out?" Lin Zhonghuai was a little surprised. "What did you find?"


    "I didn''t find out. At the beginning, I was found out and called me directly. You said, do I continue or not to continue this kind of thing?"


    Lin Zhonghuai came up with that soft face in his mind. After thinking about it, he still said, "Yuxi said that Tang Fengyi was kind to her and didn''t want me to disrespect him."


    "You are a wife slave now." Wind Yi Chen reminds a way: "please you can normal a bit, don''t be too excessive."


    "No Lin Zhonghuai said: "that person, should be a powerful role, and we have no disadvantage, do not have to waste time."


    "But don''t you want to know why he couldn''t find a trace in America?"


    "Want to know." Lin Zhonghuai said truthfully.


    How can you not want to know everything about your woman''s time in America?


    But he chose to believe in Xia Yuxi. The most important thing between men and women is mutual trust.


    For so many years, he regretted that he did not choose to believe Xia Yuxi unswervingly, so that he was trapped in endless questioning, so he missed eight years.In fact, now calm to think about it, father is just an external cause, the real change is still his own heart.


    At that time, everything was still because he was not mature enough to deal with problems. If at that moment, he had an insight into Xia Yuxi''s inner world and believed that her friendship for herself might not have been separated later.


    Now he doesn''t want Xia Yuxi to know that he is going to check Tang Fengyi. After all, that person may be a very important friend to Xia Yuxi.


    Lin Zhonghuai still has this in mind.


    "Is there a turning point?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Lin Zhonghuai admitted truthfully: "no investigation, some things do not need to know, some things do not need to let go."


    "Generous, brother Zhonghuai." Wind Yi Chen sincere praise.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "not very generous, but it is definitely more generous than you, your small family is not like a man."


    "I''ll go and you''ll run on me." Feng Yi Chen protested over the phone.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed and said, "well, thank you for telling me this, but I don''t want to know too much now. As for Tang Fengyi, I believe Xia Yuxi will tell me everything one day, but the answer should not be checked by us. "


    "All right, I''ll take it." Feng Yi Chen also did not continue to say some nonsense with Lin Zhonghuai, and soon hung up the phone.


    He has to find his wife to keep warm.


    At this point, their girls will be very honest after dinner and stay with the nanny. He and Gu have a good morning and can stay for a while.


    However, his aunt called in the morning, and he was really working with Gu Hao.


    As soon as the phone rings, it almost instantly stops, and the child wakes up when he wants to get excited again.


    So that''s what married men and women do when they have children, pain and happiness.

 Chapter 1213

    Lin Zhonghuai hung up the phone and turned back to the bedroom.


    Xia Yuxi is still sleeping, sleeping heavily.


    It can be seen that she is really tired.


    Lin Zhonghuai went to wash and change his clothes. He didn''t have the heart to wake Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi slept until two o''clock in the afternoon. No one bothered her. The sunshine was warm and fell on her white face.


    Warm, summer rain light lazy open eyes, the first reaction is to see the time.


    There is a clock inlaid on the wall of the house, with a low-key and gorgeous style.


    The pointer of time reached two o''clock in the afternoon.


    She suddenly regained her consciousness and was surprised that she had been sleeping for so long. No one was on her side. She touched the bedding beside her, and there was no temperature.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is a little inexplicable loss, the next day of marriage, where did her husband go?


    But then Xia Yuxi shook her head and laughed.


    Lin Zhonghuai, an energetic young man, could not sleep until two o''clock like her.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Why do you want so much?


    His people are all around him and his heart is here. What else can I think about.


    She immediately secretly reflected on the next, told herself, can not be small minded, do anything must be magnanimous, remember not to think.


    Get up to wash the next, Xia Yuxi changed clothes, tidy up their own, this just walked out.


    There is no one in the room outside. It seems that he is afraid of disturbing himself to go out to other yard or room to deal with the problem.


    Xia Yuxi opened the door, stood at the door, looking at the landscape of the yard, large green, lush, pavilions, rockeries, water, outlined a perfect picture.


    Pleasing to the eyes, the mood is also good.


    "Awake?" Suddenly, Lin Zhonghuai''s low voice came from the gate of a courtyard.


    Xia Yuxi followed the voice and looked at the past, only to see a man''s tall body brought a strong aura, the meteor came.


    His handsome face, angular, is a warm smile, elegant, elegant, very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi called sweetly.


    When Lin Zhonghuai approached, he stood tall in front of her, just blocking the sun.


    Lin Zhonghuai lowered his head, hooked Xia Yuxi''s waist, bent over, and a kiss fell on her forehead. It was as light as a feather, and the taste of treasure was expressed.


    "Wife, are you hungry?"


    Xia Yuxi shook her head in a hurry.


    Not really hungry.


    Just being hugged by him and kissing by him, the breath on his body ran into his nose, and the memory of last night was awakened.


    That kind of warm memory, let Xia Yuxi''s cheeks instantly appear two beautiful crimson, gradually spread to the root of the ear, and then with the speed of halo dye swept the whole body.


    I''m a little sorry.


    Lin Zhonghuai did not doubt that he had him, and he did not let go. He hugged her and whispered to himself, "it''s two o''clock. I went to deal with the affairs of the south of the Yangtze River. I came to see you several times. I found that you were sleeping, so I didn''t disturb you."


    I see.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is even more apologetic. Just now he had no reason to lose his heart. He was just looking for trouble.


    He was really busy, and he could spare time to visit her several times. However, she did not notice that she was sleeping so sweetly. In the end, she did not fully sympathize with Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Sorry." She quickly said: "I fell asleep, did not expect to sleep so heavy."


    "Sleep well." He looked down at her.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him, four eyes opposite, she saw Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes surging with gorgeous light.


    Warm, warm.


    His sight, like his lips last night, glided through her, his tall perfect body, in her world a rolling, unscrupulous, and especially cherish.


    Xia Yuxi didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    The ear hears him say again: "sleep is heavy, ability shows my service is good."


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, immediately understand what, dumb lift eyes, again on his smiling eyes.


    Really, he is now all the time in this kind of scarlet joke, often tease her a little bit difficult to control.


    His suit is straight, his facial features are cold, his eyes are deeply locked, and his clean and sunny man is so evil that he can''t resist.


    Sure enough, men are men.


    This is probably the case with the so-called clothes and animals.


    Obviously so handsome, but also so evil.


    Xia Yuxi couldn''t laugh or cry. Her face was red and she whispered, "how did you become like this? I don''t even know. "


    "What did it look like?" He lowered his head and looked at her. His eyes were very close, and he would never give up if he did not reach his goal.Xia Yuxi saw that his slender neck still had traces left by him last night. The red one was like a cat''s bite, revealing an indescribable ambivalence.


    Xia Yuxi quickly moved away from his eyes, whispered: "become what words dare to say, before you, can not say these words."


    These are red faced words.


    Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile: "many years ago, I was still a teenager. If I knew the so-called flirting as well as I do now, you would probably have escaped. But now, if I was as pure as before, do you think I would be very boring?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, but did not expect him to say so.


    She pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice: "you tease me like a prodigal son who has been in love for a long time."


    If she had not understood Lin Zhonghuai''s character, she would have doubted that he had not been idle for years.


    Who is Lin Zhonghuai.


    Naturally, he could hear the mysterious voice, and with a slight smile, he raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK for a prodigal son. I''m not going to top this pot for a long time in love."


    Xia Yuxi also laughed.


    She saw Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes are very clear, looking at her eyes, seriously explained: "I have no teacher to you, do not have to learn."


    "I didn''t say you went to school." Xia Yuxi explained again: "I just, just think you are too smart, gifted!"


    Hearing this, Lin''s dim mood gradually faded away and watched Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi was so nervous that her hair would stand up. She was really afraid that Lin Zhonghuai would not believe in herself and that he would be angry.


    "Zhonghuai, what I mean is that I don''t believe you. On the contrary, I believe you. I just think that you are such a clean and pure boy. How can you become so polluted?"


    "Clean and pure?" Lin Zhonghuai frowned. "Dirty?"


    "Well." Xia Yuxi grabbed the collar of his suit unconsciously.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed. "You might as well say yellow."


    It doesn''t all mean the same thing.


    Xia Yuxi is embarrassed to answer.


    She blushed and whispered, "what''s the difference? It''s not all the same. That''s what I mean. You''re all dyed yellow now


    "That''s because it''s you. You''re the only one who can do that for me."

 Chapter 1214

    Xia Yuxi can''t accept a man who has been dyed by color.


    He''s talented, athletic, physically good, eloquent, everything is good.


    Even the gas field is so powerful, Xia Yuxi thinks that she refutes with such a person, it is simply looking for abuse.


    Xia Yuxi grabs the collar of his suit. He doesn''t speak.


    That beautiful lip is the color of the rose, beautiful, purplish, particularly enchanting.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked down at her, and naturally saw her collar. Because of the close distance and his own angle, he could see the scenery inside at a glance. On the large snow-white landscape, there were bright red flowers, all of which were traces left by him.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were calm, and his lips outlined a happy and proud arc.


    Those marks, he left them.


    This woman is his.


    "Go, eat." He took her by the hand and went to the restaurant in front of him.


    The housekeeper and the servants were not too polite to her.


    Xia Yuxi felt flattered.


    The future hostess of the Lin family even sleeps until two o''clock. She herself is not very kind.


    "Young master, young lady, all the food is served." The housekeeper said to them with a smile, "if there is still any need, just call out. Someone is waiting outside."


    At this time, everyone knows that the two newlyweds don''t want to be disturbed, so they should leave wisely.


    "Go ahead." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I''ll call you if you have something to do."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper is gone.


    There were only two people left to eat together.


    It was more than two o''clock, and Lin Zhonghuai did not eat.


    Xia Yuxi found that he was eating with himself. He couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you eat just now?"


    "No Lin Zhonghuai shook his head. "I didn''t wait for you last night, I didn''t wait for you for breakfast this morning, and I didn''t wait for you for lunch. Isn''t my husband''s work too bad?"


    "Eat when you''re hungry." Xia Yuxi doesn''t care about this, but is worried. "I can''t get up. You don''t have to wait for me to get up. Just leave me something to eat. I can eat by myself. Don''t wait for me to have dinner together, you know? "


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed, "of course, we have to wait, have dinner together, then we will feel happy, and it is the feeling of a family."


    Xia Yuxi couldn''t say a word.


    Eating alone is really lonely.


    Two people, or more relatives together, that is the feeling of home.


    It''s just that she hasn''t really felt the word "home" for many years.


    Now, Xia Xia Xia doesn''t want to forgive her. She hopes that in the near future, she will have dinner with Zhong Huai, Xia Xia Xia and her mother-in-law.


    That way, it''s a family.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi said softly: "after we get married, we will live with my mother-in-law. She is very lonely. I have no mother since I was a child, so I will take my mother-in-law as my mother-in-law."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. He raised his eyes, looked at Xia Yuxi, and laughed: "you are really like my mother. Last night, do you know what my mother said?"


    "What?" Xia Yuxi is very surprised. Did he talk about himself?


    "My mother said that she would take you as a daughter. I don''t have to worry about the difficult relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She knows how to do it." Lin Zhonghuai looked at Xia Yuxi and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Ah?" Xia Yuxi was really surprised. She didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would be so kind and open-minded.


    "I''m really moved by what you say to me now. It''s OK to live together in the future. Anyway, the family area is very large. Even if we live together, we won''t affect each other too much." He talked about the matter, and there was a little more reluctant in his tone. "Just."


    "Just what?" Xia Yuxi didn''t say half of what he said and immediately asked.


    "It''s just that you and I haven''t had enough of a world of two. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you after I go back." There was more ambiguity in his eyes.


    Xia Yuxi blushed immediately. This man, ah, came again.


    "No kidding." Xia Yuxi said: "mother-in-law and Xia Xiayi are all at home. We left them and were happy. I feel so guilty."


    "They will understand." Lin Zhonghuai said frankly: "and will be happy for us."


    "Not at all." Xia Yuxi takes a look at him, don''t think she doesn''t know this is totally comforting her.


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai''s lips outlined a smile and looked at Xia Yuxi meaningfully. "You don''t have to think so hard. They can really understand. Moreover, I''ve been very poor in recent years. Like a monk, my mother knows best. She doesn''t want me to go back now, because she is worried that her son is a homosexual. Fortunately, Xia Xia Xia is my daughter, which proves that I am not When you show up, my mother pushes me out and doesn''t let me go back. It''s to cultivate feelings with you. "


    Xia Yuxi felt more and more unable to interface.


    Lin Zhongming, a middle-aged woman, didn''t expect to be such an unexpected woman.However, she still thinks that no mother is really pushing the child out, just hope that the child is happy, so she will take some measures.


    "Not for the time being." Lin Zhonghuai said, "my mother asked us to stay in the south of the Yangtze River for more days, which is exactly what I mean."


    "But what about the company?" Xia Yuxi couldn''t help worrying: "it''s very busy. It''s not good for us to be so happy and not to miss Shu all the time?"


    "Happy but not homesick for Shu?" Lin Zhonghuai picked his eyebrows: "this word is good. It seems that you are very happy, madam."


    Xia Yuxi felt that she had been provoked invisibly.


    His rank is getting higher and higher, and she is always being teased. It''s really a little hard to resist.


    Xia Yuxi blushed and said, "you are happy."


    "Of course I am happy." He said with a smile, slender fingers pick up chopsticks, to Xia Yuxi clip vegetables, the tone is not slow: "especially last night, wedding night, beautiful."


    "Lin Zhonghuai!" Xia Yuxi puffed her lips and didn''t know how to speak.


    Lin Zhonghuai suddenly said, "come here."


    Xia Yuxi is stunned and looks at him patting his leg.


    Xia Yuxi is puzzled.


    "Come and sit on my lap." He said.


    Xia Yuxi instantly understood his meaning, "no, this is eating."


    I''m sorry to sit on his lap for dinner.


    She''s not a child.


    Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth again. His eyes were still and he felt a force that could not be refused: "come here."


    Xia Yuxi pursed her lips and faced Lin Zhonghuai''s dark eyes like the sea. She hesitated and went over.


    Lin Zhonghuai grabbed her and let her sit on his lap.


    Xia Yuxi was stiff.


    Lin Zhonghuai holds her waist with one hand and vegetables in the other to feed Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi really feels that she is shocked now, like a giant baby, being fed.


    But he had magic, and she couldn''t refuse.


    In a trance, she heard him whispering in her own ear in a hoarse voice: "I want to do this for many years."

 Chapter 1215

    At that time, when they were still young, very young, they saw that the students who had fallen in love with each other were secretly dating outside. They would drink milk tea together, eat together, and sit on their legs.


    At that time, he was a good student, very envious, because of secular vision, also because his heart was not strong enough, dare not.


    Now, he dares.


    Continue to feed Xia Yuxi, he is also eating, two people a mouth, a pair of chopsticks, very close.


    Xia Yuxi heard him say: "practice at home, when you go back out, don''t be shy at that time."


    "You, you want me to go out and eat on your lap?" She could not help asking questions.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xia Yuxi was really shocked and almost choked by a mouthful of food.


    Lin Zhonghuai quickly helped her to have a drink of water. "Be careful, don''t be surprised like a child."


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi side head to see him: "I nearly run three, we two go out together, I sit on your leg to eat, do you feel sick?"


    She felt so ashamed.


    "Not disgusting." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "I think it''s very good. It''s a kind of love."


    "Love, I admit, but don''t show it, OK?" Xia Yuxi couldn''t accept it. She explained to Lin Zhonghuai, "at home, I can accompany you whatever you want. No one can see it. But outside, I feel I can''t do anything that doesn''t match our age."


    "At that age, we separated." His voice went down, his voice could not help but show a trace of loneliness.


    Xia Yuxi couldn''t answer the phone in an instant.


    In the end, this injury in the heart for many years, although said let everything in the past, can really pass, it takes time.


    Xia Yuxi is silent for a while, finally can''t bear to refuse.


    She said, "well, if you think it''s acceptable, I''d like to be tender."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned.


    Xia Yuxi put his eyes on him, put his handsome face in his hands, and said in a soft voice: "Zhonghuai, let''s go to the cinema. After dinner, you can deal with the affairs. Let''s go to the cinema."


    If, he really regretted that the past time did not spend together.


    She is willing to work with him to make up for the old days, to do things that she has not done at that age, and to make up for them one by one.


    "To the cinema?" Lin Zhonghuai was in a trance and nodded, "OK, watch a movie."


    It''s time to go to the movies, because they haven''t before. These are necessary for lovers.


    But he didn''t think of it.


    Xia Yuxi looked at him stupidly, also did not know what to think, picked up chopsticks, sandwiched vegetables, gave him taste mouth.


    Under her buttocks is his leg, the tight muscles are very powerful, roasting Xia Yuxi, Xia Yuxi, her body is also stiff.


    A meal, he is so willful not to let Xia Yuxi leave his legs, and she, also did not leave.


    There were only two people anyway, and no one came in.


    She''s not that shy. I''m sorry.


    After eating for nearly an hour, I was full at last.


    "Are you ready?" asked Lin Zhonghuai


    "All right." She nodded.


    Lin Zhonghuai immediately picked her up and went to the platform beside him. He stood down and looked at Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi thinks Lin Zhonghuai is too sticky.


    "Let me go down. Aren''t you busy?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s deep eyes looked at her perfectly, and her beautiful lips were slightly outlined. She was very joking: "wife, on the second day of marriage, you treat me like this, do you dislike me?"


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes flashed a touch of tension, and quickly shook his head. "No, how can I dislike you?"


    She''s just not used to sticking together like this.


    It''s like a conjoined baby.


    This man is so naive.


    "It''s in your eyes, it''s in your actions, here."


    Suddenly, his slender fingers a little, point in Xia Yuxi''s heart, "your heart, also write you think I''m naive!"


    Xia Yuxi is stiff, breathing closely with a suffocation, a little can''t believe the big eyes, how can he know?


    This man is just terrible.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood in front of her legs, standing in front of her legs. Her sight was almost the same as her.


    In this way, looking at her, Xia Yuxi couldn''t help a burst of tension, and her chest fluctuated.


    I''m short of breath.


    He looked down at her, his deep eyes gradually filled with desire.


    Xia Yuxi was silly and whispered: "you, you don''t want it again?"


    A word simply ignited Lin Zhonghuai''s heart of restraint.


    His hand, which was placed in Xia Yuxi''s heart, slipped slightly and fell on it: "I didn''t think about it, but when you reminded me, the dike broke in an instant. Madam, do you think you should be responsible?"Xia Yuxi froze and widened her eyes.


    Did he mean it?


    He said he didn''t think about it. Just now his eyes were full of real emotions. He even pretended to be OK. He also said that he reminded him suddenly.


    "You lie." Xia Yuxi retorted: "just now, you are obviously full of color, but you don''t admit it."


    Is it a little too bad?


    Lin Zhonghuai''s slender fingers gently pinched Xia Yuxi''s chin, lifted it up, looked at her angry little face, and said with a playful smile: "wife, when do I have color in my eyes? I see you will be satisfied in the heart, do you think too much? I think you want it? "


    "No Xia Yuxi immediately refuted. "I didn''t think about it. You did."


    She felt that joking, such a joke, she would suffer, because women are easy to suffer losses.


    Lin Zhonghuai picked and picked his eyebrows. His eyes were gorgeous. His thin lips gently spat out a sentence: "I really think about it now. I''m not like you. I don''t admit it."


    The true colors of merchants.


    This is absolutely what a capitalist is.


    Xia Yuxi felt that at this moment, Lin Zhonghuai''s nature was finally manifested.


    He''s dealing with himself in the business world.


    Xia Yuxi really felt that her rank was not enough, and she could not win him at all.


    Her shoulders fell down, a little depressed. "What do I admit? I''m so tired. You toss me all night, three times. I''m so sleepy. If you mess with me again, we can''t even watch the movie. "


    After being reminded, Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "Oh, really? Then tomorrow. "


    Xia Yuxi is speechless.


    Lin Zhonghuai bowed his head and wanted to kiss her, but just at this moment, the housekeeper''s voice came from the door: "young master, the father of the young lady has come again, saying that he must see the little lady anyway."


    Xia Yuxi was stiff and looked at Lin Zhonghuai with consternation. In her mind, she still recalled what the housekeeper had said.


    Again?


    Did Xia Baoliang come before?

 Chapter 1216

    "Zhong Huai?" Xia Yuxi said in a hurry: "what''s going on? How did my dad find this place? How could it be? "


    Lin Zhonghuai was in a good mood and was satisfied to tease Xia Yuxi.


    But now interrupted, or by Xia Baoliang, Lin Zhonghuai is not in a good mood.


    Xia Yuxi''s father came in the morning, but Lin Zhonghuai didn''t see him and asked the housekeeper to summon him. The housekeeper later said that Xia Baoliang had come to put on airs and said that he was the old father-in-law of President Lin.


    Lin Zhonghuai felt that fortunately he did not see Xia Baoliang.


    But at the same time, he knew that it was impossible not to see him. Sooner or later, Xia Baoliang would try to find a way to see himself.


    Only two hours later, Xia Baoliang came again.


    "Once in the morning, I didn''t see him." Lin Zhonghuai said: "Yuxi, I have known about your family situation. I fully respect your decision, but I also hope that we can properly handle these relations, otherwise, we will not be happy."


    Xia Yuxi felt very depressed when she heard Xia Baoliang come.


    She was very frustrated at the thought of her father, who was so greedy.


    "Young master, do you hear me?" The housekeeper was still at the door: "shall I send it off?"


    "I hear you." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "go tell him, wait a moment."


    "Yes The housekeeper is gone.


    Xia Yuxi frowned and shook her head: "send him away, send him away. We don''t want to see him. Zhonghuai, seeing him, I think I will regret it. I don''t want to have any relationship with him. I owe my grandmother. It is my grandfather who raised me up. So how can my grandmother be cruel to me? I have complaints in my heart and I am still patient.


    But Xia Baoliang was different. He didn''t do his duty at all.


    So Xia Yuxi''s first reaction was to refuse. Yesterday in the lane in front of her grandmother''s house, Xia Yuxi also refused to call her father Xia Baoliang.


    But Xia Yuxi didn''t want to fall, he even found the Lin family.


    Is this the rhythm of recognizing relatives?


    "Don''t see him." Xia Yuxi grabs Lin Zhonghuai''s sleeve in a hurry, and the material is tight.


    Seeing her suddenly nervous and stiff, Lin Zhonghuai said in a soft voice, "Yuxi, I always want to see what he is doing here? Now that grandma is here, and you want to find him


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and more frustrated.


    A trace of helplessness comes out of my heart.


    Yes, grandma must have said it.


    How can Xia Baoliang not strive for success? He is a gnawing Laozu, a senior gnawing Laozu.


    Over the years, grandma and grandfather''s salary, all paste supplies to their family.


    Xia Yuxi naturally understood that if grandma didn''t inspire her, Xia Baoliang would not dare to come.


    In the end, I still want to use Zhong Huai.


    Xia Yuxi shook her head, and her teeth fell into her lips. Unconsciously, she bit out blood, and the bright colors gradually stained her lips.


    Lin Zhonghuai immediately stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, and gently rubbed her lips with his thumb: "rain, let go of your teeth."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned to see him anxious. He tasted the smell of blood. He loosened his teeth and begged Lin Zhonghuai anxiously: "Zhonghuai, don''t see him. I don''t want to see him. We''ll go back to Jibei and live far away from the south of the Yangtze River."


    "Yuxi, see each other to know what he is going to do." Lin Zhonghuai said, "in the end, he is your father."


    "I don''t have such a father." Xia Yuxi shakes her head.


    If it wasn''t for her tenacity, if it wasn''t for her grandfather''s pity, she might have died long ago.


    She has always believed that life is good, as long as she is willing to work hard, everything will be OK.


    However, these years, her father did not have a little bit of paternal love for her, and now, naturally, there is no need.


    "He came once before." Lin Zhonghuai said: "I put on airs in front of the housekeeper and tell him that he is my father-in-law. If you say that we are not seen, he will be given a little face in Jiangnan as long as he is given the name of my father-in-law in the newspaper."


    "No Xia Yuxi got up in a hurry and immediately jumped down from the locker. "I''ll see him."


    She walked out almost without looking back.


    Lin Zhonghuai rushed to catch up.


    At this time, the housekeeper was waiting at the door.


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice, "please go to the main hall."


    In any case, Xia Baoliang is Xia Yuxi''s father. It is not appropriate to invite people to the side hall.


    "Yes The housekeeper rushed to bring Xia Baoliang in and went to the main hall.


    Xia Yuxi quickly asked: "is there a father''s portrait of the main hall?"


    "Yes Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Xia Yuxi nodded and turned to the main hall.


    Lin Zhonghuai caught her and said, "Yuxi, listen to me. Now, don''t see him."


    "No Xia Yuxi has his own stubbornness on this matter: "he must come to no good.""I''ll take care of it." "You can get there from the restaurant," Lin said


    He took Xia Yuxi''s hand and went back to the dining room. He walked across the long corridor to the main hall.


    Lin Zhonghuai or let Xia Yuxi stand in the corridor for a test and said to her, "you should observe first. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. Believe me."


    Xia Yuxi finally nods at Shanglin Zhonghuai''s eyes and listens to Lin Zhonghuai''s arrangement.


    He advanced himself into the main hall.


    At this time, Xia Baoliang was led by the housekeeper and entered from the main door.


    As soon as he saw Lin Zhonghuai, Xia Baoliang immediately bowed down and looked like a flattering villain. He fawned and yelled: "Xian son-in-law, I am Xia Yuxi''s father-in-law. I heard that you are married, and I am your father-in-law."


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at this middle-aged man, so a pair of familiar appearance, very market posture.


    Lin Zhonghuai also said with a smile: "Mr. Xia, please have a seat."


    He didn''t call him father-in-law.


    This address made Xia Baoliang feel not very good. He didn''t give a cold shoulder. He even said, "Xian son-in-law, you''d better call me father-in-law, or you can call my father-in-law like Xia Yuxi."


    Lin Zhonghuai pointed to his father''s portrait and said to Xia Baoliang, "Mr. Xia, when my father was alive, he said that my life was hard and easy to conquer my father. I was afraid that if I called your father, I would get rid of you."


    "Ah?" Xia Baoliang was stunned. His face turned pale and embarrassed. He looked at the portrait of Lin Zhonghuai''s father and nodded at the portrait. "There''s another thing to say."


    Lin Zhonghuai smile, attitude can not see joy and anger, as usual, polite, indifferent.


    "What''s more, grandma Xia Yuxi said that I don''t need to call her grandma. I also feel that since the old man has spoken, I, as a younger generation, naturally have to obey." Lin Zhonghuai''s words were very calm, but also showed a kind of indifferent attitude.


    He has a lot of opinions about the Xia family.


    Xia Baoliang quickly sat down and laughed at Lin Zhonghuai and said, "Oh, good son-in-law, don''t be angry. Grandma Xia Yuxi is a stubborn old woman with a bad temper. I''m so old and often criticized by her. If she says anything, don''t take it to heart."

 Chapter 1217

    "Of course I will not go to my heart!" Lin Zhonghuai light mouth: "just rain Xi in summer home these years to you add trouble."


    "My daughter, where is the trouble?" Xia Baoliang is a little proud, but also put out a pair of paternal posture.


    Lin Zhonghuai glanced at him. "Of course, it''s Mr. Xia''s duty. It''s the father''s responsibility to raise children."


    Xia Baoliang pursed his lips. He didn''t speak and probably couldn''t speak.


    Lin Zhonghuai continued: "my grandmother has worked hard to raise her these years. She is a meritorious minister. I don''t have any problem with it.


    However, my grandmother is not happy about the arrival of Yuxi. I think she is old, so we won''t make her angry. In the future, I hope Mr. Xia will shoulder the responsibility of supporting Mrs. Xia, and don''t let her be too lonely.


    This old man is lonely, easy to be lonely, and has a bad temper, which will increase your burden of support, Mr. Xia.


    So in order not to increase your burden and make the old lady unhappy, Yuxi will come back less in the future. "


    "Well, how can this be?" When Xia Baoliang heard this, he was a little worried. "Xia Yuxi is my daughter. How can my daughter not go back to her mother''s home after getting married?"


    Seeing Xia Baoliang questioning himself, Lin Zhonghuai seems to blame himself.


    He was not worried, but he was very calm? Where is the mother? "


    Xia Baoliang was stunned and his face flashed with a look of embarrassment.


    "Where is home?" Lin Zhonghuai is still smiling, his attitude is still so calm, but his smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Xia Baoliang was asked more rigidly. Looking at Lin Zhonghuai, a complex emotion slipped through his eyes. He pursed his lips. After a long time, he said, "Xian son-in-law, are you kidding me?"


    "Is it? Mr. Xia thinks I''m kidding? " Lin Zhonghuai still has a smile on his face, but the light in his eyes is getting colder and colder.


    "Yes, this is really a joke. I have divorced Yuxi''s mother for many years. Her mother is irresponsible and not a good mother, but my wife is a good mother now." Xia Baoliang said brazenly.


    Outside, secretly listening to these summer rain, Qi of the whole body shaking.


    Her hands on the side of her body clenched into fists, so hard that her fingernails fell into the palm of her hand, very hard.


    She really felt helpless for Xia Baoliang, the father.


    How can you be so shameless?


    But this man is her father, so she felt ashamed, therefore felt helpless, shameless, but she was more helpless.


    She wanted to rush in and point to Xia Baoliang to get out of here.


    But reason is still there.


    She can see that Lin Zhonghuai can handle it well, and he is quite skillful.


    So she tried to suppress her anger and didn''t rush in.


    "Good mother?" Lin Zhonghuai laughed and asked, "I just want to know, Mr. Xia, can you tell me that as a child''s object, it''s Yuxi? Whose good mother is Mrs. Xia? "


    Xia Baoliang was asked again. His face became red and embarrassed. He stuck his neck and said, "this, is this what Yuxi said? Did you get it wrong? Xian son-in-law, you call out Xia Yuxi. I''ll talk to her to see if she has a hard wing and doesn''t recognize me as a father? "


    "The wings are hard." Lin Zhonghuai said faintly: "if the wings are not hard, how can you fly into the sky in this home? How can I go to the United States to study and bring my children back safely without any relatives? "


    Xia Baoliang was stunned and stunned, "what do you say? Yuxi, did she study in America


    It''s not clear what Xia Baoliang looks like.


    As a father, he has no idea what Xia Yuxi''s life is like?


    He is just a nominal father. He didn''t bring any help and support to Xia Yuxi.


    Hehe.


    The man is still boasting of being a father here.


    A man who only provides tadpoles wants to get benefits.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Xia Baoliang coldly and asked, "Mr. Xia, since you are Yuxi''s father, and since you also have a good wife, your wife should know. Why don''t you call and see if she knows?"


    "I, of course I know." Xia Baoliang changed his words again. Seeing what Lin Zhonghuai said, he quickly said, "I forgot what happened just now."


    "Is it?" Lin Zhonghuai''s tone also went cold. "It seems that Mr. Xia is a forgetful father."


    "At that time, because I was broad-minded." Xia Baoliang explained again.


    In Lin Zhonghuai''s opinion, this is a strong argument.


    This man is so funny.


    "Mr. Xia, where is Yuxi''s home?" Lin Zhonghuai changed his words and asked again, "now come back to your home, do you have a separate room to sleep in? Do you have a bed, a bed, a bed and a bed of rain and sunlight? "Xia Baoliang was shocked again and opened his mouth. His face was still red. He was red to the root of his ears. He said in embarrassment: "it''s all when I was a child. I can buy her a new one and decorate her room. She can go back at any time."


    "Did you really have something when you were a child?" Lin Zhonghuai asked again. He didn''t leave any room for Xia Baoliang. He said bluntly, "are you too broad-minded again? Are you wrong? Summer old lady said, Yuxi has been following her, you said that when you were a child, I was very surprised, your mother and son, who lied? "


    "This Xia Baoliang was immediately asked.


    He turned his head and looked away. He didn''t dare to see Xia Yuxi. He seemed to be embarrassed.


    But soon, he said, "where''s the rain? What about Xia Yuxi? I''ve been here for such a long time, and I haven''t seen that girl. She won''t really want me as a father, will she? "


    "Mr. Xia, Yuxi is a kind-hearted girl with a bottom line. She is definitely not like some irresponsible animals. She is very independent now and doesn''t need to gnaw old. Mr. Xia doesn''t have to worry about Yuxi. She''s a little tired and resting. I can''t bear to ask her to get up. So, Mr. Xia can''t see Yuxi today!"


    "She didn''t see me?" Xia Baoliang could hear that Lin Zhonghuai''s words were innuendo, and he was bold enough to continue: "Xian son-in-law, I can hear what you mean. It''s very good for Yuxi not to rely on me, but I''m old and need Yuxi''s support."


    "Oh?" Lin Zhonghuai laughed. "Mr. Xia looks so young that he says he''s old. I don''t know how old Xia feels when she hears this?"


    "I raise my mother, Xia Yuxi raises me, it''s natural." Xia Baoliang simply threw himself out and said in a loud voice: "you are Xia Yuxi''s husband now, and you also have obligations."

 Chapter 1218

    "Mr. Xia, you are wrong. According to the law, people who are related by blood have obligations to each other. I have no obligation but morality to you." A word from Lin Zhonghuai interrupted Xia Baoliang''s wishful thinking and made him blink his eyes. His eyes were rolling and unable to speak.


    "Morality will do." Xia Baoliang gritted his teeth and said, "you are my son-in-law. I am your father-in-law."


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t say a word. He looked at Xia Baoliang and said something.


    Xia Baoliang frowned and looked at Lin Zhonghuai. He couldn''t help but say, "since you''ve got your marriage certificate, it''s a matter of course."


    "So?" Lin Zhonghuai said, "what do you want to say?"


    Xia Baoliang said: "you married, did not inform us, this is you do younger generation''s wrong."


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "Yes, according to the general custom, this is absolutely wrong."


    Xia Baoliang''s face also added a smile. He was very proud: "how can the man''s family give betrothal gifts?"


    Lin Zhonghuai still nods. "Yes, according to the local customs in the south of the Yangtze River, there is such a requirement."


    "So," Xia Baoliang said, "you write me a check. It''s not easy for me to raise Xia Yuxi. You give her some lottery money, and I''ll buy her a dowry, so that you can look better and get a good lottery."


    I have the courage to ask for money directly.


    However, Lin Zhonghuai thought that Xia Baoliang could continue to point his wrist. Unexpectedly, he asked for money directly.


    Lin Zhonghuai is also helpless. The middle-aged man even asked a newly married husband of a daughter who had not been supported to ask for betrothal money. It seems to be magnificent, but the key is, when did he raise Xia Yuxi?


    If he is a good father to Yuxi, not to mention checks, he will not frown more.


    But, he is not good to Yuxi.


    Lin Zhonghuai was angry.


    A man who only uses money and has no family relationship is not worth spending his money.


    Betrothal?


    It''s ridiculous.


    But Lin Zhonghuai did not forget that this is Xia Yuxi''s father.


    He didn''t want to be embarrassed by the summer rain.


    He nodded and said, "check betrothal money, yes, how much do you want?"


    Give him some money. If you can get rid of it, it will be quiet.


    "Five million." Xia Baoliang clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. Seeing that Lin Zhonghuai did not frown, he immediately changed the amount: "ten million, yes, ten million, give me ten million."


    Lin Zhonghuai still didn''t frown. He was calm.


    "Zhonghuai, no way!" Xia Yuxi finally couldn''t help coming in from another door. Her eyes were slightly red, but she tried to hide her anger.


    As soon as Xia Baoliang saw Xia Yuxi, his eyes brightened and he thought of something. He even said, "Xiaoyu, your grandmother said you were married. I''ll see you."


    "Look at me?" Xia Yuxi sneered and looked at Xia Baoliang with her red eyes. She said in a cold voice, "look, I asked Zhonghuai to ask for 10 million?"


    "I, I''m your father. I''m in trouble. If you''re developed, help me, won''t you?" Xia Baoliang said, "let''s talk about the betrothal money I asked for you."


    "No, No Xia Yuxi sneered and looked at Xia Baoliang, one word at a time: "what are you when Zhonghuai?"


    "Son in law." Xia Baoliang or that virtue: "I think he is his own talent will come, you see I am your father, you do not have the heart to see me in trouble?"


    Xia Yuxi has never seen such a shameless person.


    She was so angry that she shivered.


    Lin Zhonghuai got up quickly and held down Xia Yuxi. Her little hands were still shaking slightly. She looked really angry.


    With such a father, can you not be angry?


    Lin Zhonghuai is deeply distressed and pulls Xia Yuxi behind him to protect her.


    When Xia Baoliang saw Lin Zhonghuai''s move, he rolled his eyes. It seemed that this smelly girl had a good life and was taken care of by Lin Zhonghuai.


    That''s easy.


    "Ten million. Give it to me. I''ll go at once." He was sure that Lin Zhonghuai would come out. After all, he didn''t need money.


    However, Lin Zhonghuai said, "Mr. Xia, you have too much appetite. I''m afraid I can''t feed you."


    Xia Baoliang was stunned.


    Xia Yuxi is also in front of a bright, looking at Lin Zhonghuai, he gave Xia Yuxi a slightly calm eyes.


    Xia Yuxi was a little relieved.


    It seems that Zhonghuai has a sense of propriety, which is easy to do.


    She was worried that Lin Zhonghuai was not measured.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Xia Baoliang and said, "Mr. Xia, the bride price is 10 million yuan, not much, 20 million yuan. Although I don''t want to measure it with money, this is a basic procedure, but this money can''t be given to you. I''ll give Yuxi pocket money directly and hit her card."


    Xia Yuxi is stupid.


    What does she want so much money for?


    She doesn''t want it.


    Xia Baoliang frowned: "what do you mean?"Lin Zhonghuai laughed. "That''s what I mean. Everything I have is just ours. What''s the matter with others?"


    Xia Baoliang trembled and pointed to Xia Yuxi and exclaimed, "see, stinky girl, the man you are looking for doesn''t treat your father as a person. He won''t pay attention to you at all, and he won''t really treat you well. You must remember that the man who doesn''t treat your family as a person will not treat you as a person in the future."


    Lin Zhonghuai is very calm, looking at Xia Baoliang''s angry appearance, his eyes are cold.


    This man has never paid for Xia Yuxi, but also wants to get huge rewards here. He won''t connive.


    Xia Yuxi is also very calm, "that''s my life, my fate, all this has nothing to do with you, Mr. Xia, please leave."


    "I''m your father." Xia Baoliang''s face was puffed and his eyes were red: "I am your father. You should be careful of retribution if you treat me like this."


    "I have a clear conscience." Xia Yuxi said in a deep voice, "you go."


    "You don''t give me any good to leave?" Xia Baoliang pointed to her and looked at Lin Zhonghuai. He seemed to realize what he had said. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will come again. You are so cruel. Be careful. I will find a reporter to let you know what your face is, what kind of conduct Lin Zhonghuai of the Lin family in the south of the Yangtze River, and how to be stingy with his father-in-law."


    Xia Yuxi is speechless.


    She was very depressed. How could she have such a father? It was so shameless.


    She worried to see Lin Zhonghuai, if you do that, it will have an impact on Lin Zhonghuai.


    She is very sorry that she did not bring benefits to Lin Zhonghuai, but let him be threatened by her shameless father.


    Lin Zhonghuai said faintly: "do you want to hold a press conference for Mr. Xia? Let you open it up and say it to your heart''s content? "


    Xia Baoliang thought his threat worked, but he was very angry. He pointed to Lin Zhonghuai and said with a sneer, "you are cruel. Let''s see."


    Lin Zhonghuai had a smile. "Mr. Xia, I also advise you not to threaten me. No one can threaten me. My aunt, my uncle, threaten me. What''s the matter now? Stay in jail. "

 Chapter 1219

    On hearing this, Xia Baoliang immediately turned pale. He did not know much about the situation of the Lin family, but he did know that the former president of the Lin family was in prison. As for why, he was not so clear.


    There are a lot of rumors from the outside world that Lin Zhonghuai is cruel and ruthless, with a refined appearance and a cruel character in his heart. It is Lin Zhonghuai who sent his aunt and uncle to prison. Now even Lin Chengdian, the senior member of the Lin family, is afraid of this nephew and has always been afraid of Lin Zhonghuai.


    But other relatives of the Lin family are very supportive of Lin Zhonghuai, so the Lin family now looks very harmonious and very good.


    At least on the surface.


    But now hear Lin Zhonghuai say his aunt and uncle, Xia Baoliang suddenly unconsciously overflow a cold sweat, back spine numb.


    His face was not very good and gradually turned white, but he did not want to show fear.


    He curled his lips, forced by pressure, or put down his posture, showing a flattering look: "who knows that virtuous son-in-law, you are very powerful, but I am your father-in-law, I lead a poor life, you will be disgraced."


    "He will not." Xia Yuxi interrupted Xia Baoliang in a cold voice: "what''s the relationship between Zhonghuai and you? Who in the world knows what you do? Do you think you can just talk about it? "


    "Yuxi, I''m your father. You can''t change this fact in your life." Xia Baoliang is a little proud of this. "You see the consanguinity cut constantly, even if you have an opinion on me, you should understand how difficult it is for me to take you as a man."


    "You didn''t take me. My grandparents took me." Xia Yuxi refuted.


    "Yes, but your grandparents are my parents first! You consume the materials of your grandparents. They are all mine. I am the first inheritor. You see, you said that I didn''t support you. How could I not support you? It''s all mine. "


    Shameless.


    Xia Yuxi gritted her teeth, her eyes were red and she was shivering.


    "So, you have got what you deserve in this family. Now you want your father to be so embarrassed. That''s your fault. You really have no conscience. How can a child with conscience treat his father like this?" Xia Baoliang is still trying to get benefits.


    "Get out." Xia Yuxi pointed to the door, just words of the next order: "leave here."


    Xia Baoliang looks at Lin Zhonghuai. "Mr. Lin, I''ve learned the Lin family''s hospitality, but you and my daughter have got the certificate, so you''re going to get married? When I got married, my Xia family didn''t show up, and you had a bad wedding, didn''t you? "


    Another threat.


    Xia Yuxi closed her eyes and clenched her fists with sweat. She was used to being treated like this.


    However, Zhong Huai was treated like this, Xia Yuxi felt deeply remorse and embarrassed.


    "Yuxi, you still need your father to hold your hand and hand it over to your son-in-law." Xia Baoliang said with a smile, "so, you''d better bear with me. I''m your father."


    Xia Yuxi frowned and sneered: "I don''t need you to attend. It''s always bad for me to marry. It''s a big deal not to hold a wedding, but you don''t want to have a chance."


    Xia Baoliang gritted his teeth: "it''s really cruel. You''re so cruel to your father. Who can''t be cruel in the future? You are a heartless thing


    "Mr. Xia, you can shut up." Lin Zhonghuai how to accept this man so to Xia Yuxi said, "my people, do not need you to talk."


    Xia Baoliang looked at Lin Zhonghuai, took a breath and did not speak.


    Xia Yuxi''s mouth light hook next, just that ridicule or was pressed down by her efforts.


    She is such a person''s daughter, more self mockery.


    "Somebody, please leave Mr. Xia!" Lin Zhonghuai''s attitude became cold and unfriendly to Xia Baoliang.


    The housekeeper immediately entered the door and said to Xia Baoliang, "Mr. Xia, please."


    Xia Baoliang glared at Xia Yuxi and left.


    Xia Yuxi clenched her lips and felt embarrassed.


    Such a miserable father and such a miserable family made her embarrassed and embarrassed in front of Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Zhong Huai," she said hoarsely, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect him to come."


    "Shh!" Lin Zhonghuai shook his head and refused to let her go on. He clenched her hands and said in a soft voice, "it''s not your fault. He comes to normal, but he has character."


    Xia Yuxi shakes her head and smiles bitterly. "How could he have character? He has never been a man of character, and he will come again. "


    With her own understanding of her father, Xia Baoliang will come again.


    "And it''s the kind of people who will never stop until they reach their goals." She recalled the truth of the past: "when my grandfather was still alive, his salary was very high, he paid all my expenses, studied and studied. At that time, he would come to ask him for money. If he didn''t give it, he would stick at home. He would say anything good first, then threaten him. Then he would change his face and say good words. Otherwise, he would change his face until he wanted to leave money. "Lin Zhonghuai was stunned. He didn''t expect Xia Yuxi''s past life to be so hard.


    "My grandfather is very strict with him. He doesn''t like him like that and won''t give him money, but my grandmother won''t. My grandmother dotes on him. Every time my grandmother gives him money, so all these years, he has been supporting him and his family."


    Think of his father and his home, Xia Yuxi is a bitter smile.


    "Yuxi, don''t think about that. It''s all over." Lin Zhonghuai can''t bear Xia Yuxi to recall the painful past.


    "Zhonghuai, this is not something I don''t want to think about. In fact, you and I know that he will come again."


    "Yuxi," Lin Zhonghuai clenched Xia Yuxi''s hand: "in fact, I can''t help it, because I think of your experiences at home these years, I''m very angry and want to settle with them. Why is this so?"


    "Zhong Huai, actually, there is no need." Xia Yuxi shook her head with a calm tone: "my experience in these years is not so bad. My grandfather has been protecting me. After my grandfather died, I met Tang Fengyi, and Mr. Tang helped me a lot."


    It''s Tang Fengyi again.


    Hearing the name of Tang Fengyi, Lin Zhonghuai frowned unconsciously.


    "Mr. Tang has given me a lot of financial help." Xia Yuxi said: "he is a good man."


    Lin Zhonghuai still frowned slightly.


    Xia Yuxi took a deep breath and said again: "now, I meet you again. I feel that life is very good for me. I finally have a good time."


    Lin Zhonghuai slightly frowned and stretched his brow slightly, but his tone was still tinged with vinegar: "is Tang Fengyi helping you just to help you?"

 Chapter 1220

    Xia Yuxi was stunned. She seemed to hear that Lin Zhonghuai''s tone was a little bit vinegar. She quickly said, "I have also helped Mr. Tang. We help each other. Although my help is nothing, it is still far from Mr. Tang, but I have helped her in the end."


    "What are you helping him with?" Lin Zhonghuai frowned.


    "You''ll know later."


    "I want to know now." He''s a little stubborn, a little wayward.


    Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "Well, can I tell you later?"


    "Not good." He shook his head and looked at Xia Yuxi. His eyes were a little aggrieved.


    Xia Yuxi was a little bit stunned by his poor eyes. He couldn''t bear to hide some things from him.


    She whispered: "to help Mr. Tang block peach blossom, is the surface of the lovers."


    Absolutely pure help, no other color.


    But when Lin Zhonghuai heard this, he frowned and became cold all over.


    Xia Yuxi was startled.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Mr. Tang and I are really pure. There is no special relationship between him and me. Moreover, it is impossible to have any."


    Lin Zhonghuai has a bad taste in his heart.


    Her own woman, went to America, had no other way to rely on a soft boy who offered her help.


    They are their own wives and daughters, but they are taken care of by others.


    But Xia Yuxi was forced to help Tang Fengyi block peach blossom in order to make a living. She pretended to be his woman.


    Well, it''s a little stuffy.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a breath and didn''t want to show such a small attitude, but he changed his face.


    The face turned white, and the temperament changed.


    Xia Yuxi whispered nervously: "it''s really pure, nothing."


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "I know, but I''m not in a good mood."


    Can a man be happy when he hears that his woman with his child helps another man to be a peach blossom in exchange for peace to live on his own?


    He blamed himself.


    I don''t know how simple it is to be jealous.


    He hated himself.


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi whispers.


    Lin Zhonghuai shook his head with a faint look and shook his head: "I''m ok. I''m not angry. Don''t think about it."


    It''s just self blame.


    Hearing Lin Zhonghuai say that he is not angry, Xia Yuxi is also relieved. She raises her eyes carefully and looks at him. She finds that she looks away from him and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    She was uneasy again and didn''t know how to resolve the situation.


    Today''s thing is very irritable, first of all, my father came and asked for ten million betrothal gifts. He was refused those words that he said.


    He inadvertently said something about Mr. Tang. Zhong Huai''s appearance made her worry.


    "Zhong Huai?" Seeing that he has not spoken, Xia Yuxi calls him again.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked back and looked at Xia Yuxi, who was worried. He said, "Yuxi, I know you have nothing to do with Tang Fengyi."


    "You know?" Xia Yuxi is stunned and looks at Lin Zhonghuai with disbelief.


    How could he believe it?


    "Of course I know." After a moment''s silence, Lin Zhonghuai said word by word: "you are not that kind of person, and I know men. If a man really cares about that woman, he has a very abnormal tyranny over that woman. Tang Fengyi is not for you. He wants you to be happy. "


    This is the last time Tang Fengyi found himself, said Xia Yuxi left the two reasons, he came to the conclusion.


    "You, how do you know Mr. Tang?" Xia Yuxi was very surprised and murmured: "Mr. Tang is an exception, Zhonghuai."


    "I believe you." Lin Zhonghuai or that sentence, very firm: "I am just sad to blame myself, I did not protect your mother and daughter."


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi looks at him, stupidly.


    A guilty apology flashed across the man''s face. "I hate that I didn''t do it. Although it''s a bit tasteful, it''s definitely not like eating vinegar without reason. I believe you and Tang Fengyi are innocent."


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi was really moved.


    She never expected Lin Zhonghuai to say so. It was really a surprise.


    Perhaps, the secret she helped Mr. Tang keep can be said.


    Because Zhonghuai is such a good man.


    The feeling of impetuousness welled up from her heart. Xia Yuxi looked at Lin Zhonghuai and blurted out: "Zhonghuai, do you really trust me and think Mr. Tang and I are innocent?"


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "By nature."


    After taking a deep breath and spitting it out again, Xia Yuxi held back her heart, which had already lost its rhythm. She said to Lin Zhonghuai, "thank you for trusting me. You can rest assured. Who may have an affair with me, but I have absolutely no relationship with Tang Fengyi."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not understand, "how to say?"


    Xia Yuxi smiles. "Because it''s impossible, because of Mr. Tang!"At this point, the phone rang.


    It was Tang Fengyi who called.


    Xia Yuxi looked at the number and laughed: "Mr. Tang called me, I answered the phone first."


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    At this time, although his heart is still depressed, but also slightly ease a lot.


    Seeing Xia Yuxi answer the phone, Lin Zhonghuai goes back to the sofa, sits down, and looks back at his father''s portrait, which is very complicated.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang." Xia Yuxi''s tone is very light.


    "Congratulations, Yuxi, you are married." Tang Fengyi''s voice came over the phone. It''s very elegant. "That smelly man is not very stupid. He knows to get the certificate from you."


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Xia Yuxi also felt very happy: "how do you know?"


    "What I want to know, what don''t I know?" Tang Fengyi asked with a smile, "otherwise, you would have been found by them that year in the United States."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Thanks to you, Xia Feiyang said to me just now


    "What do you say to me?" Tang Fengyi asked.


    Xia Yuxi said: "that, secret, I want to tell him."


    "No "Xia Yuxi, if you forget your friends, I will let Lin Zhonghuai misunderstand that I have an affair with you."


    Threatened, Xia Yuxi jokingly said: "this secret is too long, and I''m married, no one to help you block, you can''t always like this? How old are you, tangxin? "


    "Shut up." Tang Fengyi shouts: "don''t call such disgusting names. I''m a man. Remember."


    Xia Yuxi sighed: "know, just always so deceive oneself to live, how tired?"


    "Get out of here." Tang Fengyi scolded: "you just a few days, on the contrary, don''t forget the past five years, but I accompany you."


    "You really don''t want me to say it?" Xia Yuxi is getting better.


    "Don''t say it." Tang Feng Yi way: "this matter, not yet."


    "Good." Xia Yuxi said, "who is the bridesmaid looking for when I get married


    "Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu, they are both married. They are very happy. I checked. In those years, the bridesmaid would only make you happy, not add to your confusion."


    Xia Yuxi is speechless. "Have you checked all this?"

 Chapter 1221

    Tang Xin?


    Lin Zhonghuai is looking at Xia Yuxi who is on the phone. She looks very calm at this time, and the posture of the whole person is very relaxed.


    This is totally different from the way he was at war with Xia Baoliang just now.


    What she looks like at the moment is like chatting with her family, relaxing and warm.


    Tang Xin? Tang Fengyi?


    What''s the name?


    Looking at Xia Yuxi, a sharp light flashed through Lin Zhonghuai''s deep eyes.


    He suddenly flashed something in his mind, and then combined with Xia Yuxi and Tang Fengyi telephone content, suddenly had a bold guess.


    Is it because of Tang Xin that Xia Yuxi''s pledge?


    Tang Xin is Tang Fengyi?


    The feminine man.


    Yes, feminine.


    Maybe, he is not him, but she.


    Lin Zhonghuai is suddenly excited. Looking at Xia Yuxi still talking on the phone, his tone is completely like the relaxation of chatting with his best friend. All of a sudden, thousands of guesses come out of his mind.


    Is it a combination of male and female?


    "Yes." Tang Fengyi said on the phone: "of course, I want to find out who is around Lin Zhonghuai. If you are worthy of it, are you a good person? What should I do if you are entrusted with a wrong person?"


    "Thank you." Xia Yuxi cleared her throat, and her voice was a little bit hoarse and moved: "Mr. Tang, it''s my blessing to know you. In the future, what do you need me to do? Go through fire and water."


    "Forget it, if I want you to go through fire and water, your man will probably kill me. You can give me happiness. Happiness is better than anything else."


    "I will." Xia Yuxi again said, voice a bit choked: "you too, happy up, don''t always like this, when is a head?"


    "Who knows." Tang Feng Yi said: "I''m going to the United States. During this time, I''ll ask someone to help you with your affairs. If you can''t find something for me, you can call my assistant, and he will handle it for you."


    "No more." Xia Yuxi whispered: "I got married, you forgot?"


    "Well, yes, you''re married. I''m used to it. I forget that there''s a smelly man who can help you deal with it." Tang Fengyi laughed and said, "well, that''s it. Be happy."


    "Yes."


    "Keep my secret." Tang Fengyi was once again on the right track.


    "Yes, certainly." Xia Yuxi guarantees.


    Hang up the phone, she looked back at Lin Zhonghuai sitting on the sofa.


    He is also too quiet, from her phone call, to later such a period of time, he has been sitting there quietly.


    But when he looked at Lin Zhonghuai, Xia Yuxi was a little surprised because he was looking at himself.


    The eyes, very hot, as if looking at something, the light is flashing.


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is pounding.


    Bad.


    The secret that she wanted to blurt out just now was interrupted by Tang Fengyi''s phone call. Because she had no defense, she said something to Tang Fengyi on the phone.


    Tang Xin?


    Oh, no, Lin Zhonghuai didn''t hear that, did he?


    Sure enough, he waved to Xia Yuxi: "come here."


    Xia Yuxi heart crazy jump, want to cover up their panic, even busy way: "Zhonghuai, I want to go to the toilet, I now go back to the room on a bathroom, you wait for me ha."


    With that, she did not give Lin Zhonghuai any chance at all, so she ran away.


    Lin Zhonghuai narrowed her eyes behind her, and her eyes were full of wisdom. It seemed that she was guilty.


    Hehe.


    Lin Zhonghuai stood up and strode to catch up.


    Xia Yuxi walked quickly from the restaurant and entered another yard, the courtyard where Lin Zhonghuai lived.


    Her mind was blank.


    What can I do?


    She seems to have lost her bottom.


    But Mr. Tang didn''t want to say that, but Zhonghuai was a Xueba, he naturally heard it.


    Xia Yuxi felt that Lin Zhonghuai''s intelligent brain must have heard something from the clues he had just said.


    This is a secret of others. She didn''t keep it well.


    It is true that the color makes the mind faint.


    I forget my friend when I see her.


    Xia Yuxi now in the heart of a wail, bad years, always so embarrassing.


    How impermanent life is.


    Xia Yuxi hands face, touch their own face, the temperature above the rise, hot, seems to show her guilty heart.


    I''m sorry for Tang Fengyi.


    It''s not right to continue to hide from Zhonghuai.


    God, Xia Yuxi fell into the struggle of the war between man and nature.


    But Lin Zhonghuai catches up, and she hears the steady footstep of Lin Zhonghuai.


    Bad.


    She had to find a way to hide Zhong Huai and live Tang Fengyi.With a quick trot, Xia Yuxi enters the room.


    Lin Zhonghuai and her separated by about ten meters, Xia Yuxi closed the door after entering the door.


    "Open the door!" Lin Zhonghuai followed him and stood at the door of the room. He opened his mouth in a deep voice. His voice was filled with an order that could not be refused: "Yuxi, I know you don''t really want to go to the toilet."


    Xia Yuxi''s heart is cluttering all of a sudden.


    That''s right.


    She didn''t mean it.


    But, but what to do?


    Say it all?


    "Open the door, rain." Lin Zhonghuai''s voice came again.


    Xia Yuxi stood behind the door, struggling in the heart, OK, open the door.


    What else can you do if you don''t open the door.


    So she opened the door and stood there looking at Lin Zhonghuai with the wronged eyes of bala. The gesture was really heartbreaking.


    Seeing the scene, Lin Zhonghuai''s thin lips slightly outlined, and his voice was low: "before, you seem to have something to say to me, haven''t you finished yet?"


    "What words?" Xia Yuxi quickly retorted: "I forgot."


    "Ha ha." Lin Zhonghuai smile, that tone, showing a dangerous.


    Xia Yuxi felt flustered in the heart, and the hair on her back was going to stand up.


    Xia Yuxi, facing Lin Zhonghuai, takes a breath. The next second, she stands on tiptoe and kisses Lin Zhonghuai.


    In a moment.


    Lin Zhonghuai was a little confused by the unexpected welfare, and then came a surprise.


    How can he let go of such an opportunity, immediately turn passive into active, holding Xia Yuxi''s waist, close to each other.


    However, after that, Lin Zhonghuai looked down at Xia Yuxi, put his head against her, and said, "don''t try to muddle through with this method. I haven''t forgotten the previous things, saying that the secret of Tang Fengyi."


    Xia Yuxi called in the heart, how can you still remember?


    She is also very helpless, had to whisper coquetry, hope to muddle through. "Zhonghuai, don''t ask me. Mr. Tang said that he didn''t want me to tell you about the Tang family. I wanted to tell you, but just now Mr. Tang said it can''t be."


    The voice is getting lower and lower, Xia Yuxi also feels very embarrassed. Originally, she really planned to share this secret with her favorite person, but Tang Fengyi is kind to her. How can she tell others'' affairs.


    "Mr. Tang?" Lin Zhonghuai looked down at Xia Yuxi with a smile and said, "the male rabbit''s feet are fluttering, and the female rabbit''s eyes are blurred. Can you tell me that I am a male and a female when I walk by the side of the rabbit?"

 Chapter 1222

    Xia Yuxi''s heart clutters for a moment, staring at Lin Zhonghuai in amazement. "You, you, what are you doing?"


    When Lin Zhonghuai saw Xia Yuxi''s expression, he knew that it was true.


    It seems that Tang Fengyi is a woman.


    Before seeing Tang Fengyi, Lin Zhonghuai''s initial impression was that he was too feminine.


    But she dressed in a suit, the figure is still tall, so can not see special, did not expect to be really a woman.


    "Tang Xin." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth again, and his tone was not slow. Looking at his wife, his eyes were full of smiles: "you leaked it yourself."


    Xia Yuxi tooted her mouth and sighed with chagrin, "did you hear that?"


    "I''m not deaf." Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile: "I can also calculate out, it seems that she is really a woman."


    "Don''t say it." Xia Yuxi immediately reached out his hand and covered Lin Zhonghuai''s lips with his palm. He said in a low voice: "don''t say it, Zhong Huai, Mr. Tang. Yes, I always remind myself not to say anything wrong. I always call Mr. Tang."


    Lin Zhonghuai blinked his eyes, soft palms on his lips, he enjoyed such a kind of intimacy.


    Looking at Xia Yuxi, with a slight smile, he had a good time, the eyes seemed to say, look, she is a woman.


    "You are very clever, and I am also very stupid. It is not easy for Mr. Tang to disclose this secret by accident. Mr. Tang is in a special situation at home." Xia Yuxi said in a soft voice: "everyone''s family has a difficult book to read, and she is the same. It''s not easy."


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak, but looked at her.


    "Zhonghuai, in fact, it is because she is not dangerous, just like me, so I can stay at her side and help her block peach blossom. It also proves that she is a man. If she was really a man, I would have gone long ago." She couldn''t have been with a man that long.


    Lin Zhonghuai took her hand.


    "Oh?" The voice was low and mellow, like a cellar wine that had been brewed for many years. I couldn''t tell whether I was happy or angry


    "Not from you." Xia Yuxi explained: "it''s someone else''s business after all."


    "Tang Fengyi is a man in his passport." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    "That''s because the Tang family is very capable. You can have two of these ID cards." Xia Yuxi whispered: "she also has this ability."


    "Tang family?" Lin Zhonghuai frowned. "Tang Xin? Is her grandfather! "


    "Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi interrupted Lin Zhonghuai again. "No matter who she is, it doesn''t matter to us. The important thing is that she is very kind, and she is kind to me and our daughter."


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at Xia Yuxi for a while and nodded. "Well, according to what you said, it''s not important. We only need blessing, not participation, about the Tang family''s affairs and Mr. Tang''s own problems."


    This is the respect for Xia Yuxi, but also the respect for Tang Fengyi.


    He also called Tang Fengyi Mr. Tang. Lin Zhonghuai was grateful to this woman for her help when necessary. It was most valuable to help when in danger.


    Not long ago, it was this person who told himself the truth about Xia Yuxi''s departure.


    In this way, he is also a noble man in his life.


    Hearing Lin Zhonghuai''s address, Xia Yuxi understood that Lin Zhonghuai had accepted it and would not embarrass herself.


    She smiles sweetly, "Zhong Huai, thank you."


    "Well." Lin Zhonghuai also smile, tone is low: "that, you still anxious to go to the toilet now?"


    Go to the bathroom?


    Xia Yuxi immediately bowed his head, afraid to see Lin Zhonghuai.


    "In front of me, you have to lie. Don''t you know that your ears will be red when you lie?"


    Hum for a moment, a dull thunder, the mind will explode.


    Xia Yuxi for a long time just stuffy ground opens a way: "Zhong Huai, I don''t go to the toilet, you see through."


    "Ha ha." He laughed, hugged her and said, "go, go out."


    "What are you doing?" Xia Yuxi asked.


    "Go out and breathe, watch movies, make appointments, shop." He hugged Xia Yuxi''s shoulder and walked out intimately: "I just thought about how to deal with your family''s relationship just now."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    She looked up at him.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at her and said, "it''s your wish to transfer some alimony from your account to your grandmother''s account every month. The amount I set is not very high or low. It''s the upper limit of the highest wage in Jiangnan."


    Xia Yuxi shook her head in a hurry. "No, Zhonghuai, don''t do it like this. My grandmother can''t use the money. My grandmother has a share of income. You just gave her the money and finally went to my father''s place."


    "That''s why I knew I would come to him in the end, so I thought of this way." Although my grandmother Lin Zhongxi doesn''t have a good temper, I don''t think it''s a good job for you.In the end, they are relatives. To grandma, we should be different from your father.


    And your grandmother has money in her hand, and she won''t be so urgent. It''s also a kind of satisfaction to live a good life and take care of her beloved son.


    And this is the indirect filial piety of you and me. Why not do it? "


    Xia Yuxi shook her head and looked at Lin Zhonghuai: "Zhonghuai, I know what you mean, but my father is too much."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "this world can choose anything, only blood relationship, can''t choose, you and I, both resent the secular world, but also live in the world of mortals, can''t avoid the eternal family affection."


    Xia Yuxi felt warm and nodded.


    She also knew that this was Lin Zhonghuai''s wish.


    However, she deeply understood that she also needed a job. Otherwise, her self-worth could not be reflected and could not be the best of herself.


    If you can''t be your best self, you can''t be worthy of Lin Zhonghuai.


    Life is like this, the improvement and progress of self-cultivation can match the best of him.


    She told herself in her heart that the future efforts, the future can be expected.


    Two people walk together in Jiangnan street, unconsciously, to a square, coincidentally, met old lady Xia and Sun Wei.


    At that moment, Xia Yuxi felt that the fate of this thing let people sigh.


    Sun Wei is holding the old lady. Two people come from the square. It seems that they have been walking for a long time.


    Seeing Xia Yuxi, the old lady was stunned.


    "Light rain." Sun Wei exclaimed in surprise, "it''s really you."


    Xia Yuxi nodded, looked at the old lady, or called out: "grandma."


    The old lady Xia looked at Xia Yuxi, and she even said.


    Sun Weixing rushed to Xia Yuxi and said, "Xiaoyu, since we met, let''s talk about it. Does grandma want me to be her son-in-law?"

 Chapter 1223

    Old lady Xia''s face became stiff and subconsciously went to see Lin Zhonghuai.


    In Lin Zhonghuai''s opinion, this reaction is very interesting. It seems that the old lady did not tell Sun Wei the true news.


    Xia Yuxi has been married, the old lady did not say a word, but also took a walk in the square with this Sun Wei, which is a bit strange.


    Lin Zhonghuai sharp eyes on the old lady''s eyes, light mouth way: "grandma."


    The summer old lady pursed her lips and nodded, which was the answer.


    Sun Wei immediately couldn''t help but say, "grandma, tell me what happened to this man?"


    Mrs. Xia did not speak.


    Sun Wei also naturally saw his own environment. He frowned and looked at Lin Zhonghuai. He couldn''t help asking, "Hey, you, what''s wrong with you? Why are you everywhere? "


    Xia Yuxi also ignored Sun Wei.


    The old lady did not speak, which made the situation more ambiguous.


    With a faint smile, Lin Zhonghuai said, "Mr. Sun, isn''t the situation in front of you? I''m there because I have a lot to do with Xia Yuxi. "


    "I am Xia Yuxi''s fiance." Sun Wei pointed to the old lady and said, "grandma admitted it personally."


    "Sorry." Lin Zhonghuai''s manner was very polite. He said slowly: "I happen to be Xia Yuxi''s husband, the other half on the marriage certificate. Mr. Sun, you like your wife so much. I''m very moved. I''m just sorry. She''s my wife."


    Sun Wei looked at the old lady: "grandma, do you have a word?"


    Old lady Xia glanced at Lin Zhonghuai. She could not bear to say, "Sun Wei, they are married."


    "Ah?" Sun Wei was shocked: "grandma, you, how can you say that?"


    "I only knew that." The old lady Xia said, "I only knew it yesterday."


    "But why didn''t you tell me that I was at home just now?" Sun Wei immediately released his hand holding the old lady''s arm and chuckled sarcastically: "you''ve been lying to me for more than two years to visit you. Now I really feel very funny."


    Mrs. Xia was questioned and her face was a little pale.


    Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi stood there without opening their mouth.


    Xia old lady this just way: "I''m sorry, Sun Wei, grandma can''t help, grandma is very sorry."


    "I don''t want your apology." Sun Wei sneered: "I''m blind, Xia Yuxi. I''m sentimental. Don''t worry. This time it''s all open, it won''t be."


    I hope so.


    Xia Yuxi did not speak.


    The old lady looked at Sun Wei and opened her mouth: "Sun Wei."


    "Goodbye." Sun Wei turned around and left.


    "Sun Wei." The old lady called out in the back, but Sun Wei ignored the old lady and left on his own.


    When Sun Wei is far away.


    The old lady just took back her sight, turned to them, looked at them, and said, "now, are you satisfied?"


    "Not very satisfied." Lin zhongran has always been a fool to chat with you, so I hope you can talk with me


    Hearing this, old lady Xia''s face was even worse: "nonsense, what?"


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed and took a step forward. He said to Xia Yuxi behind him: "Yuxi, shall we walk with the old lady for a while?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. Seeing her grandmother''s awkward appearance, she quickly came over and took her grandmother''s arm.


    Mrs. Xia put out her hand to get rid of it.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "I advise you not to get rid of the rain. There are fountains here in the square. The water overflows and the ground slides. If you slip, you will be in trouble."


    As if with Lin Zhonghuai''s words, his feet really slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    Xia Yuxi quickly hugged the old lady''s arm and survived.


    The old lady was so frightened that she gave Lin Zhonghuai an embarrassed look.


    "I''m so old, and I''ve eaten more salt than the younger generation. I don''t think the old lady needs to be too concerned about what we said or lose face. In front of our own people, talking about self-esteem will hurt our feelings. " Lin Zhonghuai''s old lady was even more stunned. She gave Lin Zhonghuai a deep gaze. She didn''t speak and let Xia Yuxi stand by herself.


    The three soon left the fountain.


    The old lady was silent and walked for a while. Xia Yuxi asked her, "grandma, where are you going to go when you come out so late?"


    "Boring, come out for a walk." The old lady replied without expression.


    Is it really lonely?


    Xia Yuxi was stunned. After his grandfather left, there were only nannies in the family, and then the father, the son who would come back only for the benefit. It was impossible to visit the old lady. It was true to wait for the benefits from the old lady.


    Xia Yuxi seems to understand the pain of the old lady.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "grandma, my dad went to see me today."


    The old lady was stiff all over and turned her head to look at Xia Yuxi: "what are you looking for?""Money." Xia Yuxi didn''t hide it and said, "ask Zhonghuai for betrothal money."


    "Betrothal money?" The old lady frowned. "How much do you want for one


    "Ten million." Xia Yuxi said again.


    The old lady took a breath, and the atmosphere was silent.


    Seeing the old lady''s way, Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes were full of disappointment. He was deeply disappointed and seemed to have tolerated a trace of anger.


    At that moment, Lin Zhonghuai suddenly felt that the old lady might not like her son as much as she imagined.


    "Ignore him." The old lady said, "he''s crazy. Don''t pay attention to the lion''s big mouth."


    "Grandma is wise." Lin Zhonghuai interface.


    "The old lady said directly:" I am not sympathetic to you, but the lion opens his mouth, and his appetite is too big to support himself. "


    "Oh Lin Zhonghuai nodded his head and said in a long voice, "we know that grandma loves her son. In your eyes, son is the most important thing."


    The old lady frowned and looked at Lin Zhonghuai with displeasure.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed and said, "grandma, do you mean to refute me in silence?"


    "You talk too much." Old lady Xia said in a deep voice, "I''m so bored. Shut up."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned, thinking that he was despised.


    He talked a lot with Xia Yuxi recently.


    Looking at the old lady just now, she was obviously very lonely. To go out for a walk with Sun Wei was probably to find someone to talk to.


    But his mouth is hard.


    He said these words, but also to let her not too arrogant, old age will have to be soft on the mouth, she is also disliked.


    Xia Yuxi is also crying and laughing, a little helpless.


    If you want to say Lin Zhonghuai''s words, Xia Yuxi really feels wronged.


    She turned to look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed but said nothing.


    It seems that he is calm.


    Xia Yuxi''s worry can''t help but let go.


    The old lady walked a few steps, suddenly asked Xia Yuxi: "what happened in the end?"


    Xia Yuxi was stunned: "grandma, are you asking my father?"

 Chapter 1224

    "No, who else could he be?" The old lady took a look at the summer rain.


    Xia Yuxi said: "we didn''t give him any money, and we didn''t intend to give him money."


    The old lady nodded and seemed to agree with their decision.


    This makes Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi have some accidents.


    Xia Yuxi once again said: "grandma, Zhonghuai said that every month you will be given part of the alimony, directly call in the card, you can go to the bank to withdraw."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she stopped and said, "I don''t want it."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    If you look at the old lady, she still said the same thing: "I don''t want it."


    "Grandma." Xia Yuxi did not expect her grandmother to refuse.


    "This is for your old age." Lin Zhonghuai said, "Yuxi said that your money has been gnawed old by his son. I''m afraid there is not much left."


    The old lady sighed and said, "take me back."


    Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai sent her home together.


    Back in the car.


    Mrs. Xia didn''t say a word. She seemed very silent.


    Lin Zhonghuai drives and Xia Yuxi sits with the old lady in the back.


    When they arrived at Xia''s house, they parked the car in the lane. Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai helped the old lady upstairs.


    Into the house.


    Suddenly, they found their home in a mess.


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yuxi was scared, "grandma, is it a thief at home?"


    "It''s hard to guard against thieves." The old lady said, "it''s not a thief, it''s a robber."


    "My dad?" Xia Yuxi was shocked.


    "He came to ask for money. Maybe he can''t make ends meet." The old lady said, "I can live on every month, and this small house doesn''t need money. If you really want to do something for me, take care of yourself. This family can''t give you anything."


    "Grandma Xia Yuxi shouts in a low voice.


    "Today, in front of your man, I said so." The old lady said, "I don''t like you, not because you are a granddaughter, but because of your mother."


    Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    The old lady said, "I don''t want to talk about the past. In short, we are all very good now, and we are all very safe. If you can get married, you can be regarded as a successful accomplishment. I will not be so embarrassed when I see your grandfather one day."


    "Grandma Xia Yuxi called again.


    Xia old lady said: "go, you go back."


    "Grandma." Xia Yuxi''s heart is sour, in the end is a person with feelings. Even if she doesn''t have much feelings for herself, she still grows up around her. How can Xia Yuxi bear to leave her in such an environment.


    "Come with us to Jibei." Lin Zhonghuai spoke quickly.


    The old lady was stunned. She suddenly laughed and her eyes were wet with a smile: "no, you have this heart. I''m very moved. But if I do something wrong, I''ll be punished. Life is like this. Sooner or later, I have to go back."


    "Let''s go." Lin Zhonghuai said, "go to Jibei without delay and get retribution. Every day I look at Xia Yuxi and grind my eyes, and I will return it."


    Mrs. Xia turned her head and looked at Lin Zhonghuai, frowning.


    Lin Zhonghuai disagreed and said: "don''t frown. The eyebrows are old and sparse. If you are really worried about your son who is not striving for success, I advise you to leave here and go to Jibei, where he can''t reach the whip and really grow up weaned."


    The old lady was stunned and looked at the mess in the house. All the gifts that Lin Zhonghuai sent yesterday were taken away, as well as a home appliance.


    The old lady laughed at herself. "It''s your burden to go there."


    "I, Lin Zhonghuai, didn''t I


    "Just a little money?" Xia said. "What do you show up for?"


    "No Lin Zhonghuai shook his head seriously. "I also have a persistent heart, more important than money."


    The old lady was stunned and then shook her head. "Well, I''ll go on here. Everyone has his own destiny, so should my destiny. "


    "But Lin Zhonghuai wants to continue to persuade the old lady, but is interrupted by Xia Yuxi.


    "Grandma Zhonghuai, respect it." Xia Yuxi did not force her grandmother, because she knew that some things, must be willing to their own, otherwise others how to say is useless.


    Lin Zhonghuai understood Xia Yuxi''s meaning and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    "You go back." The old lady picked up the broom and prepared to sweep the floor.


    What else does Lin Zhonghuai want to say? Xia Yuxi nods. "Let''s go first. Goodbye, grandma."


    She pulls Lin Zhonghuai away quickly.


    The door closed and there was silence.


    The old lady took the broom and didn''t move it for a long time.


    Downstairs, Lin Zhonghuai took Xia Yuxi''s hand: "Yuxi, after a while, I can persuade my grandmother. Maybe she wants to go to Jibei with us.""I know, Zhong Huai." Xia Yuxi sighed: "but this is not rational, wait until time passes a while, say again."


    She didn''t want all this to become a burden on Lin Zhonghuai. When she was not strong enough, she didn''t want to be a burden on Lin Zhonghuai.


    This is Xia Yuxi''s selfishness.


    "Yuxi, do you have any mental burden?" Lin Zhonghuai finally saw Xia Yuxi''s hesitation.


    Xia Yuxi shook her head, "I don''t have any psychological burden. Zhonghuai, let''s go."


    "If you have any worries, let''s wait until the relationship between you and Xia Xia is restored, and then we can decide on this matter?" Lin Zhonghuai thinks that maybe she worries too much. This time is really not the time, so let''s wait and see.


    This is how it came to a standstill.


    The time spent in the south of the Yangtze River was like a love affair, which made up for the missing eight years.


    One week.


    After a week in the south of the Yangtze River, Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi left and returned to Jibei.


    During this period, Xia Baoliang has been looking for them, but they are all rejected.


    After leaving, I said goodbye to Mrs. Xia, who was indifferent and indifferent to them.


    Lin Zhonghuai left two accounts for her before she left, but the old lady did not continue to shirk.


    Jibei.


    They are driving back, looking at the scenery all the way to Jibei city.


    Xia Yuxi is ready to go back to her apartment, but Lin Zhonghuai says, "go home."


    "Home?" Xia Yuxi was stunned.


    "Yes, go home. At this time, summer and summer should be over. My mother said that we should come back directly to eat and live at home in the evening."


    Xia Yuxi was nervous: "when did you say that? Why don''t I know? "


    She was nervous. It was the first time she met her mother-in-law.


    "In Jiangnan, I just wanted to surprise you, so I didn''t tell you."


    It''s a surprise. It''s a shock.


    She looked at Lin Zhonghuai nervously: "how can I go back like this? Shall I clean it up? Dress up? "


    "No Lin Zhonghuai said: "this is the real you, no need to dress up, already very beautiful."


    Xia Yuxi or with a nervous mood, followed Lin Zhonghuai back to the Lin family.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xia Xia sitting in the living room reading books. She was sitting on the sofa and reading books with a middle-aged woman.


    That summer, is Xia Yuxi has never seen clever.

 Chapter 1225

    Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi stood at the door, looking at the two grandparents sitting together. They seemed to have noticed something and looked at the door.


    For a moment, Xia Yuxi was very nervous.


    Lin Zhonghuai called out: "Mom, we are back."


    Mrs. Lin saw that her son finally had another person. After all these years, he was no longer single. Xia Yuxi had a smile in her eyes. Mrs. Lin quickly stood up.


    "You are all back, waiting for your dinner?" Mrs. Lin came over with a smile.


    Xia Yuxi''s instant tension is more thorough, a little at a loss.


    She tried to smile on her face, hoping to meet for the first time, not to be too embarrassed and shy.


    "Yuxi, this is our mother." Lin Zhonghuai introduced Xia Yuxi and then said to Mrs. Lin, "Mom, this is Xia Yuxi."


    Xia Yuxi nodded and looked at her. She was very kind to her mother-in-law. She was moved all of a sudden.


    Inspired by her mother-in-law''s kind smile, Xia Yuxi immediately called out: "Mom!"


    Mrs. Lin agreed: "ah!"


    Then, she took Xia Yuxi''s hand: "child, these years, you have suffered, our Lin family is sorry for you, Zhonghuai is sorry for you."


    "No, Ma." Xia Yuxi didn''t expect her mother-in-law to say so. She was moved and shook her head.


    "Don''t stand. Come on in and sit down first." Mrs. Lin said, "it must be very hard for you to come back from a long distance."


    Xia Yuxi shook her head in a hurry.


    It was very kind and warm to be held by Mrs. Lin.


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes quickly turned to the sofa sitting daughter, she did not move.


    Xia Xia sat there at the moment, as if he didn''t know them. He was very strange.


    Xia Yuxi''s eyes are a little stiff, looking at her, low called out: "summer


    Xia Xia suddenly jumped down from the sofa and saw her small figure running to the direction of the second floor.


    "Summer and summer." Xia Yuxi is anxious.


    "Summer and summer." Mrs. Lin was also surprised. "The child, didn''t you agree? How can I see my parents so shy? "


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs and see it." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    Mrs. Lin looked at her son and said, "take Yuxi, your room is ready. You take her up first, and the children accept it. Maybe as soon as you come back, she is shy, and the child is very sensible. Don''t worry about it all the time."


    Will it?


    Xia Yuxi is very suspicious.


    She felt that Xia Xia Xia might still be complaining about herself, and that the child would not forgive herself until now, and she was also very sad and self reproached.


    But the mother-in-law such a warm person, a door, the first meeting can take into account their own mood, so there is no shelf, let her a heart is warm and moved to fill.


    "Well, Yuxi, follow me up." Lin Zhonghuai said to Xia Yuxi.


    Mrs. Lin personally handed Xia Yuxi''s hand to Lin Zhonghuai''s, and said to them, "you take the children down first, comfort the children, let''s have dinner, and then discuss your wedding ceremony. All the etiquette you should have is indispensable."


    "Thank you, mom." Xia Yuxi choked her mouth and was really moved.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded and led Xia Yuxi upstairs.


    To the door of the room, opened, Xia Yuxi saw Lin Zhonghuai''s room, is a wide bed, bedding are brand-new red silk, looks like a wedding.


    Lin Zhonghuai chuckled. "The new bed, this bed is really big, no edge, my mother really hurt us, know we need such a big bed."


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Yuxi slapped him in shame and looked out of the corridor worried and said, "which room is summer in? I want to see her. "


    "Next door, I''ll talk to her first."


    "I''ll go." Xia Yuxi was very sincere and: "Xia Xia may be really shy. Since mom has said everything, I want to talk to her alone. Our mother and daughter always have to take this step by themselves. You and mom have helped me so much. I should also take this step by myself and have a good chat with my children. I believe she will understand."


    "I''m worried." Lin Zhonghuai or directly said his worries, in the end the child has a lot of small ideas, worried about Xia Yuxi was stabbed by the child.


    "It''s not stepmother. What are you worried about? That''s the meat from me. We''ll be fine. Don''t worry Xia Yuxi comforted him instead.


    Lin Zhonghuai hesitated, or nodded, and said: "OK, you go, no, I will persuade her."


    "Well."


    Xia Yuxi quickly went to the next room, just to the door, knocked on the door, with a nervous mood, waiting for the meeting with her daughter.


    No one spoke.


    No one answered.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhonghuai immediately unscrewed the door handle.


    Door, no lock.


    So, just push it away.Xia Yuxi and Lin Zhonghuai are both stunned, which means that the child may have accepted his own and left the door.


    This inspired Xia Yuxi.


    She walked in.


    Xia Xia sat by the bed with his back to himself.


    Xia Yuxi walked in the past, whispered: "summer summer?"


    Xia Xia doesn''t speak.


    Xia Yuxi whispered again: "summer and summer?"


    Still like that, very silent.


    Xia Yuxi walked to her side, squatting down, which found that Xia Xia hung his head, small face drooping, shoulder shaking.


    Look at this, it should be crying.


    The heart suddenly pulled tightly up, regretted to hit, Xia Yuxi held Xia Xia''s small hand, soft voice of the mouth way: "summer baby?"


    "Mommy." The little guy burst into tears and threw down Xia Yuxi''s arms. He yelled, "Mommy, did you almost die?"


    Xia Yuxi suddenly froze, it seems that the child knows his illness.


    "Mommy, I didn''t know you were sick. I thought you didn''t want me. I thought you didn''t want me anymore when you left."


    "How?" Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "You''re mommy''s baby. Mommy won''t want you. Mommy''s wrong. You shouldn''t go away like that. You''re afraid."


    Xia Xia tightly hugs Xia Yuxi''s neck and does not release her hand. It is just like the end of the world and does not give up.


    Xia Yuxi only felt extremely happy. The child was kind. Knowing that she was ill, she immediately forgave herself. She was really satisfied.


    Xia Yuxi whispered: "Xia Xia, Mommy is OK. Now, Mommy will never leave you. No matter where you go, tell Xia Xia Xia and Dad that they will never leave quietly, OK?"


    "Well." Xia Xia just raised her face. Her tearful face looked so lovely and pitiful. Her daughter was a little beauty. "Mommy, are you going to marry dad?"


    "Married." Xia Yuxi said: "mummy and dad have got the certificate, so they will never leave again."


    "Great!" Xia Xia hugged Xia Yuxi again.


    Outside the door.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at the two people who were embracing each other in the door, and a happy smile passed in his eyes.


    A perfect ending.


    His woman and his daughter, his future, is really promising.


    Lin Zhonghuai gazed deeply for a moment. Then he turned and went downstairs to talk with his mother. This is the happiness of their family.


    In the future, he will take good care of the three ladies and make them all happy.


    With this belief, Lin Zhonghuai''s steps downstairs are light.

 Chapter 1226

    Jibei, Fengjia.


    "What do you say?" Feng Yi Chen looks at the boy who is taller than himself. His eldest son, Gu Xiaomo, is 16 years old, 188 in height and handsome in face. His attitude remains unchanged for ten years.


    He still refused to call his father, and his surname was Gu.


    In front of the youth, did not by the wind Yi Chen that one startles the tone to disturb a way, just a light smile, way: "you did not hear wrong, I am going to study abroad."


    "Why didn''t you write a letter in advance?" Feng Yi Chen is very shocked, because a minute ago, the child told himself that he was going to study abroad, and received a notice to come abroad. "


    This is a good thing, but everything is beyond my understanding.


    Why is the child still so scary?


    "Advance information?" At the moment, his father looks more wrinkled than his parents.


    Tall body, good-looking facial features, more set off the handsome extraordinary.


    He stood in front of the wind Yi Chen, a little higher than his father, only 16 years old, so high, ten years, he grew up to be a beautiful young Lang Lang.


    And wind Yi Chen, years also engraved on his face a silk trace, the fine lines of the corner of the eye, add mature charm.


    Father and son two people stand there, the wind Yi Chen looks to jump a foot.


    But his son Gu Xiaomo didn''t think so.


    He looked at Feng Yi Chen with a smile, and said: "Lao Feng, I don''t mean you. You are too strong to control. Don''t stretch out your hand and stretch your feet too long. My mother is willing to be controlled by you, but I don''t want to."


    "Your brother and sister will." The wind Yi Chen moves out other children.


    Who knows, it''s OK not to mention it. Gu Xiaomo even chuckled, with a touch of light irony, that is, he looked down on his father.


    "Do you think Ruixi and Xiaosan Xiaosi are very good?"


    "It was."


    "Ha, listen, old man." Gu Xiao Mo words have not said, by the wind Yi Chen angry defeat bad way interrupt.


    "Who is the old man?"


    He is less than 40 years old. He was called an old man.


    That''s good.


    This is an insult to the adult male, the handsome uncle.


    It''s absolutely contemptuous.


    "You." Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t pretend to be young. You can''t keep up with your physical strength, information and thinking. Where are you young?"


    "You I''m stuck and speechless again.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckles again and shakes his head. His black hair flutters gently and sticks lazily on his full forehead. It looks very bohemian.


    "Menopause?" Gu Xiaomo said again: "you see, you are always in a hurry. You are really speechless. My mother is with you now. It is obvious that you are not one of her people. Yesterday, she went out with me. People said she was my sister."


    "She''s your mother." The wind Yi Chen corrects the right way.


    "No, I didn''t say no Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders, and a run of money flashed in his black eyes: "you go out with my mother, people are not all jokes, you are the second-hand goods of old cattle eating tender grass?"


    "Damn it." The wind Yi Chen cries, this second-hand goods label has been pasted for so many years, the outsider has long forgotten, but this little son of his own must mention it.


    Gu Xiaomo is not angry. He goes to the chair next to him and sits down. There is no place for the big long legs to be placed. In a moment, the whole chair is much smaller.


    "All men must die." Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t be so angry."


    "Don''t interrupt me." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you say business, why want to go abroad so early?"


    "Oh, business." The ink is also getting better. "Well, Ruixi''s notice also came. We''ll go abroad together."


    "What?" Feng Yi Chen is going crazy. "Did Ruixi go out with you?"


    "Yes." Mo raised his head and folded his legs gracefully together. Looking at the wind Yi Chen, he said with a smile: "and ah, Xiao San and Xiao Si both think we are cool. Are you ready to go out with us?"


    "They dare." Wind Yi Chen suddenly found out of control.


    All these kids are leaving, and that''s fine.


    "They''re only ten years old."


    "Ten years old is not young. In the past, ancient princesses were married and married far away in their twenties." Gu Xiao Mo hummed: "can''t your son''s daughter be more expensive than the emperor''s daughter?"


    "Of course." Wind Yi Chen way: "you are my child, my most precious four children."


    "Pull it down, you love my mother the most. We''re all gone. You two have a new pair to play with."


    "No more." The wind Yi Chen shouts.


    It''s all rebellious. It''s too hard to regenerate or rebel. "Does your mother know about it?"


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t pay attention to him. He made it clear that he must have told Gu.Can wind Yi Chen a look like this, immediately understood oneself is an outsider, this eldest son does not take him seriously at all.


    "Did you tell your mother?"


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo said: "my mother said that a good man is ambitious and should gallop around the world. He shouldn''t be at home like this."


    "Isn''t it enough for you in China?"


    "Not really." Gu Xiaomo said: "it''s just that your desire to control in China is too heavy. I must avoid it, or I''m afraid I can''t live."


    "How can you be afraid of me with such a strong disposition?"


    "I''m afraid of you." Gu Xiaomo continued.


    "Don''t be useless with me. I want to know now, are you serious?" "Do you really want to study abroad?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nods again. "You have to go abroad."


    "Necessary?" The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow. "In such a hurry? Did your favorite little girl go abroad? Are you so eager to get out? "


    Rare, Gu Xiaomo did not refute.


    Feng Yi Chen''s sharp eyes instantly add a touch of surprise to the fun, the line of sight falls on the son''s face, in the eye glides a wipe of amazement.


    "Gu Xiaomo, do you speak?"


    Gu Xiaomo or did not speak, lazy raised his eyes, that beautiful facial features halo dyed a touch of light red.


    "You, you blush?" Feng Yi Chen was stunned.


    With the wind Yi Chen voice just fall, Gu Xiaomo''s face red on the rapid spread to spread, there is a sense of unbridled.


    "Tut tut." The wind Yi Chen tut tut has the sound sigh. "Darling, you are blushing. The iron trees bloom for thousands of years?"


    After rubbing, Gu Xiaomo stands up.


    The wind Yi Chen scared a jump, "why? What''s your favorite little girl like? Bring it back, don''t like it secretly. "


    "No Gu Xiaomo threw a word. "You''d better ask Ruixi. He''s going to England."


    "What? You go to America, he goes to England? " Wind Yi Chen feels oneself that heart wants crazy. "Are you two going to be apart? It''s hard to find a way to live together for more than ten years, but we still have to separate? "


    "My mother doesn''t care, you care so much, menopause is too serious." Gu Xiaomo threw a word to him and went out.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately pursues to go out, but be in the door by Gu good block.

 Chapter 1227

    "Yi Chen, what are you howling about? I heard you howl through the door. Where was Gao Leng fan when she was seduced by the movie queen? "


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned.


    "What?" Gu Xiaomo, who walked a few steps away, stopped and looked back at the wind Yi Chen. "What kind of seduction?"


    "Chen Qingyun." Gu said with a good laugh: "it''s been many years. I can''t help but laugh when I think of your father''s appearance at that time. When I''m old recently, I always remember the past."


    "Chen Qingyun?" Gu Xiaomo''s face changed and his eyebrows wrinkled. A glimmer of light passed in his eyes and looked in the direction of his parents.


    Feng Yi Chen is also frowning. He teases his wife about it. He doesn''t forget that night many years ago. It was the night when he and Gu Hao met again. Gu Hao saw Chen Qingyun seducing himself in the banquet lounge.


    He has a clear conscience. In any case, he has never been moved by Chen Qingyun, nor has he been in love with him.


    But his wife would like to put forward this matter to make fun of himself, he was also very helpless, especially in front of the children''s face, Feng Yichen looked at his son, a little guilty.


    Gu chuckled and explained, "Mo Mo, it has nothing to do with your father. I know that he is passive, but I think it''s very funny. At that time, he was an iceberg, and strangers were not close to him. I didn''t expect that he had changed his appearance for so many years. Now your father is very easy to jump."


    "Iceberg has become a funny life, isn''t it good?" Gu Xiaomo went to her mother, reached for her petite mother''s shoulder, looked at Feng Yichen, and teased him: "I didn''t expect that the movie queen still has such a struggle with Lao Feng. If I fell in love with the daughter of the film queen, would you be very embarrassed if you became relatives?"


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, stunned next, stare at Gu Xiaomo: "Chen Qingyun has no daughter?"


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders.


    Gu Hao opened his mouth, tilted his head and looked at his son: "ink, you are not really here?"


    Chen Qingyun has recently been exposed that she has a 15-year-old daughter. It is said that her child has been living in Canada and returned home at the age of 10. She is very beautiful and clever. However, Chen Qingyun has never admitted that the news is complicated and confusing, and she does not know whether it is true or not.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his parents, loosened his hand and said lazily, "look, you can''t throw peach blossoms at random, otherwise, you''ll be punished. You''ll be scared by a joke. It''s really boring."


    With that, Gu Xiaomo shrugged and left.


    "Mo Mo, are you serious or are you kidding?" Gu Hao called out from behind.


    Ink waved and threw an ambiguous word to his parents: "Mommy, if I come to really, none of you can stop it. I will like the people I like no matter who they are."


    Gu Hao was flustered and said, "as long as it''s not a man, I won''t interfere."


    The wind Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao, the eye ground is helpless, have the mother so think of own son''s?


    Like men?


    This guy doesn''t seem to be.


    He wind Yi Chen''s kind, certainly is the root red seedling positive big good youth.


    What''s more, I''m only 16 years old now, and I''m still under age?


    Ink is very lazy wave hands, disappeared in the corridor.


    The wind Yi Chen just remembered the important truth: "wife, do you know he and Rui Xi want to study abroad?"


    Gu Hao a Leng, then eyes Dodge, way: "that, I suddenly remember, I personally cook soup for you, to see if the pot paste."


    Then he turned and left.


    The wind Yi Chen seized a wife''s wrist, prevented her to leave.


    "Want to escape?"


    Husband and wife have been together for many years, and have long understood the meaning of each other''s actions.


    Well, this is an evasion.


    The wind Yi Chen pulls her, fetters in the bosom, way: "don''t think to escape, say, in the end is under your demagogue want to escape this home?"


    Gu Hao blinked, looked at her husband''s sharp eyes, and said, "don''t you think they should go out for a walk?"


    "He''s only sixteen."


    "But he has learned it well. He took the college entrance examination last year. You didn''t let him go to university."


    "Didn''t I expect him to do something at what age? It''s not necessarily a good thing to enter the University and society too early. "


    "So your son thinks you interfere too much." Gu shrugged. "Although your purpose and starting point are for his good, he is a thoughtful child. What do you say?"


    "You''re on their side." The wind Yi Chen sees, wife this is in blatant revolt oneself.


    "Well." Gu Hao didn''t shy away. He said, "I think it''s a kind of exercise for my sons to go abroad when they are old."


    "Are you a woman or not?" The wind Yi Chen complains the opening: "when the mother''s not all reluctant to give up own child to go out?"


    "No, great maternal love, is a process of gradually leaving, gradually away, the son can go further, more vast, tied around, bound to the child''s everything, for the child, not love." Gu Hao''s opening of this righteous speech: "Yi Chen, you should be able to understand, they really grow up, should go out to make a living."The wind Yi Chen opened a mouth, did not say a word.


    "It''s going to have to happen sooner or later." Gu Hao spoke again: "you understand. Besides, we have two small ones around us. Mo Mo and Ruixi are their models. They all live at home. Is it really good for children?"


    "Can''t one go to America and the other to England?"


    "That''s the choice." Gu Hao said, "this is about the future of children, not ours. Our hands can''t be extended too long."


    The wind Yi Chen despondent long Xu tone, in the eye glides a touch of sadness, way: "the wing is hard, can''t manage."


    "You think too much." Gu Hao helped him sort out his collar and said, "think about it again."


    "Dad All of a sudden, a girl''s voice with a childlike voice came from the corner of the stairs, "Mommy."


    "Yi Han, are you back?" Gu looked at her little daughter with a smile on her face. "Come and cajole your father. Your father doesn''t want your elder brother and second brother to study abroad."


    Wind with cold, wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao''s youngest daughter, the fourth of the wind family, is now standing tall and graceful. She is ten years old and has a height of nearly one meter and five.


    Gu Hao thinks that the child is growing too fast and absorbing nutrients too well. He is also worried that he will grow too tall and the girl will grow too tall. How can a little bird depend on others in the future.


    When the children came to them, their big eyes were as smart as taking good care of them. Their facial features were more three-dimensional and beautiful. They wore ball heads and showed their slender necks. They were a little beauty.


    She went to the wind Yi Chen in front of her, raised her small face, and laughed: "Dad, you are so in charge of the big brother and the second brother, be careful that they are all useless, oh, or let them fly, I will never leave my father."

 Chapter 1228

    "Don''t comfort me." The wind Yi Chen looks at oneself the most beloved little daughter, the eyeground one wipes helpless, now has a little hate to marry the feeling. "You don''t have to find a man to marry when you grow up. You don''t have to leave dad at that time."


    The wind with cold sweet smile, the voice is more sweet: "will there be a handsome boy like father to marry me?"


    "Look." The wind Yi Chen helplessly looks to the wife: "she still can get married."


    "Isn''t it normal to get married?" Gu Haocai was speechless: "if she doesn''t get married and become an old girl, aren''t you more anxious?"


    Wind Yi Chen is accepted, also be unable to look at wife, finally way: "madam is reasonable, but I can''t give up own child."


    "Is it because your father gave up to you, monk Lin, that you came in the opposite direction and concentrated all the warmth of Feng family on you?"


    "It makes sense." The wind Yi Chen way: "always want somebody to be tender point?"


    "You talk." Gu Hao doesn''t want to pay attention to her husband''s mischief. As a big man, he always wants to lock his children around, which makes people speechless.


    "Mummy, talk." The wind embraces Feng Yi Chen''s arm with cold, and shouts to Mommy: "Daddy is actually the most sticky or Mommy."


    "Your father is so disgraced." Gu Hao laughs and turns away. Although he says so, he knows that this man is really good to her for decades.


    They had been married for more than 11 years, and he always loved her as much as he had.


    She writes articles in the magazine, and her work is easy. Lin Fanghua is good to her and has never asked her too much.


    Wind Yi Chen to her also does not tie, often personally send her to work, often send flowers, date together, go out to travel.


    The most important thing is that they are still in love, and the relationship between husband and wife is always the same as before. Although they are older, their life is still sweet.


    She is happy.


    Gu Hao once again felt that God was fair. The first half of her life was not very good, but she was very happy in the back. Now that she has four children, she has a very happy life.


    This thanks to the wind Yi Chen, is the wind Yi Chen to the happiness, let her food and clothing, children happy, the family is very happy.


    Mo Mo and Ruixi are both taller than their father, and their youngest son and daughter are also very clever, taller and more beautiful than their peers.


    This is happiness, Gu Haoxiang.


    Looking at his wife left, Feng Yi Chen complained to her daughter: "little four, your eldest brother and second brother go like this, your mother also supports, you can''t stand by me to vote, let them all stay, in fact, it''s good to study in China."


    "It''s good to go to university in China." The wind nodded with cold and looked at his father seriously.


    "Yes? Do you think so? " The wind Yi Chen is very happy: "the domestic university is very good, now people all come to our country to study, small four you don''t go anywhere after, study in the country."


    The wind turns cunningly with cold eyes, nods and says: "Dad, of course I won''t go. I want to stay with my father for a lifetime. I can''t bear to leave my father."


    Anyway, she''s still young, and it''s early to go abroad. I''ll talk about it then.


    "It''s better to be a junior four." The wind Yi Chen remembers that the sons are going to leave again, or two go together, that Zhang Junmei''s face has more melancholy: "your elder brother, they worship foreign countries."


    "Not really." The wind with cold pulls the wind Yi Chen to the chair to sit down, oneself stands in front of the father way: "father, big brother second elder brother is afraid you are too easy in the domestic tube them, if you do not stick to them so, probably they will not be anxious to go abroad."


    "I cling to them?" The wind Yi Chen was stunned. "I only stick to Xiao Si. I''m just as good to your elder brother and second brother."


    "Dad, who doesn''t know, we only value women over men." The wind to cold two big eyes looking at his father, doodle small mouth: "big brother second brother is out to hide quiet."


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned, the mouth opens slightly: "hide quiet?"


    The wind nodded with cold: "can''t it be, Dad, big brother and second brother are very big. If you take care of them, they will rebel. Now they all have strong hormone secretion, which is easy to rebel."


    "How do you know?"


    "Read a book!" "Dad, let the eldest brother and the second brother go. I''ll accompany you with my third brother. And Mommy, aren''t you dating Mommy every day?"


    Wind Yi Chen pretty face on the angry, a little difficult to accept.


    His own children grow up, wings hard, later to fly away from this home, he is really difficult to accept, the key is to come too suddenly.


    But fortunately, he still has three treasures and four treasures, otherwise he would not be depressed to death.


    Suddenly, a question occurred to him. "By the way, what about your uncle? Is Shanglin going


    The wind spits out his tongue with cold, "Dad, the little uncle has gone."


    "What?" Wind Yi Chen this suddenly scared, stare big eyes: "he did not read a university in the country?"


    "My little uncle went to the United States as an exchange student directly from a domestic university. As my mother knows, she has been away for more than half a year. Don''t you know about this?""Why didn''t anyone tell me?" The wind Yi Chen rubs stands up, this just is really angry, today''s information quantity is a little big.


    Wind to cold, dad really worried, but also spit out his tongue, bad, he seems to say too much.


    Will Mommy spank her.


    Now at home, all people do things in a confidential way, hiding from dad, because dad is too sticky and wordy.


    It''s pathetic and lovely.


    The wind to cold also has a secret, of course, can''t give the father who loves him most to know, because the father loves himself most, can''t bear to hurt his father.


    "When did fengshanglin leave?" The wind Yi Chen sinks the opening way of the voice: "haven''t a little bit of rules, one by one all regard me as transparent person?"


    "Grandfather knows." Wind leads to coldness.


    The wind Yi Chen instantaneous does not speak.


    In recent years, Feng Jingyan is still close to them. In the end, he is his father. In any case, Feng Yichen can''t ignore him.


    What''s more, taking good care of this daughter-in-law really can''t be said. Everything is taken care of. My father lives in the same villa area not far from them, with his own house.


    Later, Shanglin would also go to live with him for a while, and the children would occasionally visit him.


    The old man is down to earth. After paying off the debt, he will fish. He is totally the same as other retired people. He is no longer so angry and greedy.


    Maybe it was Lin Chengyun''s death that completely stimulated him and changed him into a person.


    In short, the old man has not caused trouble in the past ten years.


    Although the relationship between Feng Yi Chen and him is still like that, it''s not good or bad. He nods when he meets and doesn''t make deep acquaintance, but at least he doesn''t stop the children from communicating with him.


    In short, everything is moving in a very good direction.


    "No, I have to ask your mother, why I don''t know anything." Wind Yi Chen handsome face sinks down, this time was hit really, very angry.


    "No, Dad, it''s a secret." Wind with cold pull wind Yi Chen''s hand: "Mommy knows what I said, will be angry with me."


    "Isn''t dad angry?"


    "Dad is the best. Dad is a good dad with cold." When necessary, the wind to cold know sajiao, wind Yi Chen will naturally be defeated by her daughter''s coquetry, and finally stop fighting.

 Chapter 1229

    campus.


    By the playground.


    Gu Xiaomo''s lazy figure was sitting on the steps of the grandstand, and his long straight legs extended to the steps below, which made him look slender.


    Standing on the lower steps of the younger brother wind Ruixi, with a root grass in his mouth, looked at him with a smile. "Xiao Si called to tell me that dad was angry."


    "He is angry every day." Gu Xiaomo disapproved and said, "what is he not angry about?"


    "Yes, dad is a proud and charming goods, always can''t help shouting." Feng Ruixi shrugged, "what shall we do? Will you be cut off if you go back tonight? "


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Xiaomo raises eyebrows.


    "Not afraid." The wind Ruixi sneered. "I''m not afraid of him talking about me. I''m afraid he''s sad."


    "His glass heart can be comforted by mommy and Xiao Si." Gu Xiaomo''s cold face doesn''t have much expression.


    All of a sudden, Feng Ruixi turned his head carelessly and saw a slender figure on the lawn on the playground. His eyes flashed and he whistled.


    "Brother, here she is."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, and his eyes followed him. He saw the figure on the lawn, and the man was looking at it.


    The girl was wearing a goose tail skirt, which was very long, with long hair.


    Gu Xiaomo''s lazy elbow put back, propped up on the steps, as if the torch, fell on the lawn of the girl.


    His eyes were bright, squinting at the girl.


    Wind Rui Xi swept his one eye, way: "good, I flash."


    Gu Xiaomo also ignored him.


    Feng Ruixi was very sensible. He walked along the whole stand from the other side of the stadium until it was far away before there was an exit. He went down the steps along the exit and left from the other side of the playground.


    Here, white slender figure came, the girl has a sweet face, the face is very beautiful.


    Melon seed face, long hair, big eyes, inside a pool of water as bright and thorough, her face is also very quiet, has been looking at Gu Xiaomo, toward him.


    "Gu Xiaomo, are you ready?" To the front, she looked at Gu Xiao Mo road.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes on her eyes, lazy, and not anxious to speak.


    The girl sat down beside him with the book in her hand.


    Gu Xiaomo or so lazy appearance, this just light mouth way: "have nothing to prepare."


    "And when will you leave?" Asked the girl again.


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly sat up straight and looked at the girl on the side of the body. There was not much expression on the sharp and angular young handsome face.


    He just looked up and down the girl''s body, and finally, back to her eyes.


    Four eyes relative, the girl instantly dodged the eyes.


    "Chen Xingguang, your mother is Chen Qingyun, right?" Gu Xiaomo said.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly froze, the whole person trembled, and his long eyelashes trembled.


    In front of the youth with a sense of oppression, aura breaking people.


    Even if he just stares at himself, just this look is enough to make Chen Xingguang feel embarrassed. She pursed her lips and suddenly felt difficult to breathe.


    Bearing Gu Xiaomo''s gaze, Chen Xingguang''s mind was spinning rapidly. After a long time, he began to say, "how can you ask such a question?"


    No.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her and smiles. His eyes are full of emotions. However, he is good at hiding. For a moment, he is invisible.


    Chen Xingguang''s palms are full of sweat. She doesn''t want to mention her mother and her life experience, because it is not a glorious thing.


    Moreover, Chen Qingyun is the film queen and the person of the day. She has been active in the film industry for these years. She has been hiding her life experience.


    Chen Xingguang these years, did not get the care of his mother, sometimes meet, but also is very little time, not too much communication.


    For her mother, she saw it more often in TV series or movies.


    Or, in advertising.


    Chen Qingyun has many endorsements. She is still bright in her 40s. She has always declared that she is single and unmarried.


    If she had not been discovered by the paparazzi a few years ago, she would have flown to Canada to see herself, and there would have been no speculation of all kinds of rumors afterwards.


    Chen Xingguang remembers that up to now, Chen Qingyun has never acknowledged her existence.


    Now, the young man in front of her is easy to say her identity, which makes her very scared.


    Since the question was asked just now, Chen Xingguang has been in a tense state, and now, it is even more so.


    "Is it difficult to answer?" Gu Xiaomo spoke again, with a calm tone in his voice. There was not much


    "Gu, Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang finally opened his mouth and found his own voice, which really has a trill.


    Gu Xiao Mo lifted up his eyes and looked at her faintly. His eyes did not mean anything."How and how can I have something to do with the movie queen?" Said, Chen Xingguang smile, eyes slip through a flurry, want to cover up, but still trembling voice leaked too much emotion.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles. When he smiles, he appears more lazy.


    Then, he stood up, tall and straight without a trace of flesh, slender, thin, he stepped down two steps, went to the bottom of the steps, turned to lean on the railing, and looked at Chen Qingyun with a smile.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean to inquire about your life experience." He spoke lightly, and his tone was still peaceful.


    Chen Xingguang''s body is tight, his small hand hugs the book in his arms, carefully looks at Gu Xiaomo and smiles, "Er, that, I''m ready, let''s start next Monday?"


    Get off the subject.


    Gu Xiao Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "go your own way."


    "You, don''t go with me?" Chen Xingguang was surprised to ask: "go to the United States, go together, not so boring."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and said, "I''m not bored."


    Chen Xingguang is stuck, a little embarrassed, and smiles. His face looks more stiff.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her stiff face and hesitated. He said, "I''m afraid there will be paparazzi on the day of delivering the plane."


    Chen Xingguang suddenly looked at him with astonishment in his eyes.


    I see.


    "Let''s go." Gu Xiaomo said faintly: "you and I are alone here. I''m afraid that after a long time, I''m not afraid of anything. But since you don''t want to be involved in the movie, you should understand how to do it."


    Chen Xingguang''s whole person is stiff, suddenly understand that he thinks so much.


    Chen Xingguang thinks that his sharp eyes and understatement can bring her into panic.


    "Gu Xiaomo." She stood up in a low voice. "I''ll go first."


    She said, almost on the run, and left the stands.


    Looking at the figure of the girl who ran away in a hurry.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are deep and dim.


    I dare not admit it. Do you think he is unreliable?


    Or did Chen Qingyun put too much pressure on her?


    It seems that they want to escape the paparazzi and public opinion and reduce pressure for Chen Qingyun. Their mother daughter relationship should be good.


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders again and looked at the far away figure. Gu Xiaomo picked up his mobile phone and dialed the past.


    The back in the distance, stopped.


    She picked up the phone. "Gu, Gu Xiao Mo?"


    "Wait for me after school."


    "Oh, yes, can I help you?"

 Chapter 1230

    In the classroom.


    Senior three experimental class.


    When Chen Xingguang returned to the classroom, he sighed. The phone call was still in my ears.


    Gu Xiaomo said on the phone: "it''s OK. It''s OK to make an appointment. When people are in China, make an appointment to avoid regret."


    Hearing these words, Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly jumped up, dating?


    Isn''t that a proper word and wandering behavior between lovers?


    Date?


    They are classmates. They are two people who have just known each other for half a year. They jump grade carelessly and go to study in America together.


    And then, date?


    I''m still looking forward to it.


    "Starlight, starlight."


    A voice interrupted Chen Xingguang''s thoughts. He looked back and saw Lin xiamo standing in the corridor.


    She a trance, convergence of their own emotions, quickly said: "Hi, summer, how did you come?"


    "You were not here just now. I came to see you." Xia Xia said, "what did you think just now? In a trance. "


    "Oh, No Chen Xingguang shook his head. "I''m preparing to enter the classroom. I''m leaving China next week. Are you really not going to go?"


    Xia Xia shook his head and shrugged: "you jump, I don''t jump, it''s so lonely, but I also think my father is right. I didn''t enjoy the three years of high school, and left the last year. I''m so poor."


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and nodded slightly: "well, what your father said is not unreasonable. Our life is indeed very complicated. Not everyone''s life can be evaluated with a kind of thinking and moral standards. If you don''t skip grades, it''s nothing. Stick to yourself."


    "How can I hear that? I''m sorry about that?" Xia Xia''s beautiful face took a touch of cunning: "Hey, I heard that my cousin didn''t want to jump, but you did. My two cousins jumped with you."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. Her face flashed shyly and a little red. Her eyes dodged and she shook her head. "I don''t know, do I?"


    Xia Xia''s big eyes flickered, and more light was spilled inside, which was very clever. "Why not? My two cousins, I understand, were originally smart people, just a little study can, they play with me very well, you come, they directly accompany you jump grade, you see now, you go abroad, they immediately go abroad. "


    "But your second cousin is going to England." Chen Xingguang quickly refuted.


    "Poof!" Xia Xia chuckled out: "don''t mention this. Do you think my second cousin really wants to go to England?"


    "Don''t you like it?" In addition to liking and having to do, Chen Xingguang''s world is generally based on liking, which is also the reason for going abroad.


    She can''t stay in the domestic public opinion environment. She doesn''t want to be a stumbling block for Chen Qingyun. Even though Chen Qingyun has already played an important role in the entertainment industry, as long as Chen Qingyun doesn''t want her to stand in front of the public completely, she has to leave.


    Otherwise, all day entanglement, tired.


    "Feng Ruixi is the last to go to England." Xia Xia said bluntly: "I know this very well."


    "You know?" Chen Xingguang pulled Xia Xia and went out immediately. When she got to the hidden corner, she asked Xia Xia Xia in a low voice: "what''s going on? Tell me. "


    "Feng Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo draw lots and catch England." The reason why I choose Xia is that I choose Xia


    "How could it be?"


    "They are fraternal twins. Don''t you think they like the same thing?" Xia Xia asked, "do you think that my second cousin often quarrels with you and receives your words, but when he goes to England, he immediately alienates you and hides from you. Do you think this happens?"


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, carefully recalled, suddenly found that some things are really different from before.


    She thought of just now. Yes, just now, she went to the grandstand from the grass and saw that their brothers were together. She didn''t know what they were talking about. But when she went by herself, Feng Ruixi left from the exit on the other side of the grandstand.


    Is he hiding himself?


    Chen Xingguang is a bit dull.


    Xia Xia just said this, but he realized it.


    But is it true?


    Why hide from yourself?


    "You look at this expression, I understand, you want to remember, by contrast, it is a little strange, isn''t it?"


    "But there''s no need." Chen Xingguang frowned and was puzzled: "why can''t we study abroad? Can''t we take care of each other when we are together? After all, isn''t it good to have acquaintances in a foreign country? "


    "One man and one woman are good, two men and one woman. Do you think it''s ok?" Xia Xia asked.


    Chen Xingguang instinctively nodded, "OK, why not? Everyone is a classmate. I think it''s very good. "


    "Oh, my God." Xia Xia exclaimed, with one hand supporting her forehead, she was speechless.


    "Is it so strange?" Chen Xingguang is also puzzled: "their brothers are not harmonious, so they have to go to study separately, but also by drawing lots?""Because of you, because of you, my eldest lady." Lin xiamo looks at Chen Xingguang seriously. "I told you, it''s very straightforward. My big cousin and my second cousin like you and are attracted by you. However, one of them always wants to quit."


    "They like me at the same time?" Chen Xingguang was stunned: "I like them both at the same time. What''s the difference?"


    Lin xiamo was stunned. He was so shocked that he would die.


    There was consternation in her eyes.


    That small face is full of dismay and depression, for a girl who is immersed in learning and doesn''t ask about worldly affairs, doesn''t know the love between men and women in the world of fireworks, is it really good?


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m tired." Lin xiamo decided to shut her mouth and no longer tried to talk to an ignorant girl who couldn''t understand.


    "Why don''t you say that? I want to ask Feng Ruixi. " Chen Xingguang said: "everyone had a good time. If he was forced to go to England, how tired would it be? Life is not worth taking risks on things you don''t like. "


    "Oh," Xia Xia sighed, looking at Chen Xingguang plaintively and gritting his teeth, "retribution, retribution, Gu Xiaomo always bullies me. Now, he finds an ignorant girl who doesn''t understand the taste of life''s love, and some of him will suffer from it later."


    "Lin xiamo."


    Suddenly, a cold male voice came from the corner.


    Lin xiamo''s shoulder collapsed, and he was stiff. He turned to look at the visitor. He saw a tall figure standing there, staring at her and Chen Xingguang. When he looked at himself, his eyes were sharp and merciless. When he looked at Chen Xingguang, his eyes were almost brilliant.


    Lin Xia Mo skimmed his mouth and snorted: "Gu Xiaomo, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaomo said and walked over.


    Lin Xia Mo is more neck, retort: "what do you care about me?"


    Chen Xingguang saw Gu Xiaomo. When he touched his sharp eyes, he was stiff. Then he laughed and said, "you talk, I''ll go to find Feng Ruixi."


    Finish saying, she left, completely do not give Gu Xiaomo and Lin Xia mo the opportunity to open mouth.

 Chapter 1231

    Chen Xingguang passed Gu Xiaomo''s side and passed him by. Her face was calm and she had almost no expression.


    Gu Xiaomo again heard her say to look for the wind Ruixi moment, on the whole person a stiff, the whole body of anger senleng burst out.


    Almost instantaneously, the people who passed by him felt the cold air coming from him to some extent.


    Lin Xia Mo couldn''t help but fight a thrill.


    Chen Xingguang has gone.


    "Starlight, starlight." Xia Xia shouts in a hurry.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes swept over, on the summer''s eyes.


    In an instant silence.


    Chen Xingguang is gone.


    Xia Xia shrugged his shoulders and looked at Gu Xiaomo''s cold face. A touch of schadenfreude appeared on his small face.


    "Tut tut." She uttered a sigh. "Big cousin, don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. If you take brother Ruixi to England, you won''t get what you want."


    Gu Xiaomo squints his eyes, and then thinks that Chen Xingguang left just now and wants to find Ruixi, his eyes become more and more dim.


    She cares about Ruixi.


    Care, can change too much, a ignorant girl''s care, mostly from instinct.


    Instinct, that means what, Gu Xiaomo probably understood some.


    "You see, starlight cares more about Ruixi?" Xia Xia reminded: "distance produces beauty, big cousin, cousin Gu Xiaomo, you can think clearly, you have all your tricks in mind. Don''t end up with a beautiful woman becoming a sister-in-law, it will be miserable, miserable."


    Xia Xia laughs with schadenfreude. Her small face is excited, and she is not afraid of Gu Xiaomo''s cold eyes. Instead, she is more proud: "that, I really think that cousin Ruixi is more suitable. Ruixi is very funny, warm and not affectable. Such a person is suitable for being a boyfriend. Who wants to find a boy who always has a bad heart? How long is it? Isn''t that what makes you uncomfortable? "


    "Lin xiamo." Gu Xiaomo took a cool look at Xia Xia.


    "Yes, that''s what you look like." Xia Xia pointed to him and said in a loud voice: "if you threaten me like this, I won''t help you. You run against me every time. If you treat me better, I will help you too."


    Gu Xiaomo narrowed his eyes, the light inside was more sharp.


    "Don''t stare at me. It''s no use staring at me." Xia Xia pointed to him and said miraculously, "I have decided that this time I will help Ruixi brother. Xingguang is my friend. Ruixi can make good use of my cousin. There is no need to help you. You threaten me. It''s too irritating."


    Gu Xiao Mo junleng''s face didn''t show his expression because he was threatened. His fierce sight and Xia Xia looked at each other, and his voice sank a little: "don''t mind your own business, otherwise, I won''t give you face."


    "I will help Ruixi!" Xia Xia rebellious shout: "ha ha, look at you so stare at me, I know you are afraid."


    Gu Xiaomo''s deep eyes looked at her perfectly. After a while, he turned to leave.


    Lin xiamo yelled in the back: "say something nice, maybe I can change my mind to help you!"


    But, answer her, is Gu Xiaomo to leave the back figure.


    His back was thin, firm and straight.


    Summer Du mouth, sighed, depressed chant: "so annoying ah, every time is so awkward, or Ruixi good to talk."


    Chen Xingguang found Feng Ruixi in the yogurt counter outside the school.


    Feng Ruixi is drinking yogurt.


    Chen Xingguang quickly walked past, also took a yogurt, paid the money, drink to see Xiangfeng Ruixi.


    Feng Ruixi has turned around and is ready to go.


    I''m really running away from myself.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. It seems that Xia Xia Xia was right.


    She quickly walked a few steps, to the wind Ruixi in front of, blocking the wind Ruixi road.


    Rui Xi is stunned and looks at Chen Xingguang. He is surprised. Then he looks handsome and elegant with a smile.


    "Oh, Chen Xingguang, is it you?" He was very casual to say hello, as if just saw the same: "sorry, just did not see you, you also drink yogurt?"


    He likes yogurt, because it''s sour and sweet. It''s really delicious.


    "Fengruixi." Chen Xingguang looked at the wind Ruixi, also a smile, said: "you see me, don''t like to talk to me, don''t you?"


    Wind Ruixi eyes flash, shake his head. "Where is it? I love talking to you


    "Then why did you avoid me when you saw me on the playground?" Chen Xingguang, regardless of Feng Ruixi''s thoughts, directly asked, "why did you go to England to study?"


    "I like English." Feng Ruixi said with a smile, "why do you need to say this? Chen Xingguang, do you want to be funny? "


    "Feng Ruixi, I know all about it." Chen Xingguang is still like that, looking at Feng Ruixi, his eyes did not dodge. Every time he looked at people like this, he could see whether the other side was lying.


    Feng Ruixi did not dodge his eyes, looking at Chen Xingguang, four eyes opposite, his eyes are smiling. "What do you know?"There was no panic after the secret was known.


    This pair of brothers, always like this, is impressive.


    "I know you don''t want to go to England. I know you went to England because you got it by lot." "You didn''t mean to go to England," he said


    Feng Ruixi did not refute, generously admitted and nodded. "Yes, you''re right. I did plan to go to the United States before, but I changed my mind and studied it with my brother. I went to England and he went to America."


    "Why do you draw lots?"


    "Draw lots and play." The wind Rui Xi smile, slightly with a trace of fun: "how? How did you know that? "


    Chen Xingguang was puzzled by his attitude. "It doesn''t matter how I know. I just don''t understand. You can go to America clearly. It''s so interesting for us to go together. Why did you change your mind and schedule?"


    "If you don''t understand, it''s fun. If you understand that, it''s not fun." The wind Ruixi means to have a smile. "My brother and I studied it. This is our business. We can all be responsible for our own behavior. Chen Xingguang, you and my brother go to the United States. When I''m free, I''ll visit you in America."


    "Feng Ruixi, change your schedule." Chen Xingguang said, "I can wait for you. Let''s go together."


    "You wait for me?" The wind Rui Xi Zheng Zheng Zheng, in the eye glides a tiny light, "you this time signed the procedure, does not go to void."


    "I can sign it again. If you change it, I can change it. How about it?" Chen Xingguang seems very persistent and has to persuade Feng Ruixi.


    Feng Ruixi laughed, and his deep eyes turned around and said, "starlight, you see, it''s better for you to go to England with me. You didn''t think about going to England before?"


    "England?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    "What? If you go to England with me, how about we? "


    "But what about Gu Xiaomo?" Chen Xingguang frowned. "Can''t the three of us go to one place together?"


    "My brother, then you have to ask my brother." Feng Ruixi shrugged, "tell him that you want me to go to the United States, and I hope you go to England. As for my brother, I think, if you go to England, my brother will follow you."


    "Why?" Chen Xingguang was puzzled.


    "Ha ha." Feng Rui Xi laughed and said, "you are so cute, ha ha!"

 Chapter 1232

    "Don''t laugh at me." Chen Xingguang doesn''t like Ruixi very much. She looks at Feng Ruixi and says, "if I really persuade your brother to go to England, will the three of us not have to separate?"


    Feng Ruixi has something. He looks at her. After a long time, he smiles and nods. "Well, if you convince my brother, the three of us can go to study together and be good friends."


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "Well, I will try to persuade Gu Xiaomo today."


    "I hope so." Wind Ruixi smile, raised to yogurt cup, "come on, cheers."


    "Cheers." Chen Xingguang also raised it.


    Two people''s cup such a touch, Chen Xingguang eyes are firm, intend to go to Gu Xiaomo.


    When she entered the classroom, Gu Xiaomo was not in the classroom.


    She took out the phone and called Gu Xiaomo. After the phone rang, no one answered.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and continued to fight.


    The phone was called three times in a row and no one answered.


    She is very surprised, do not know what Gu Xiaomo is doing, do not answer the phone.


    Chen Xingguang had to go to Gaoyi to find Lin xiamo.


    "Xia Xia Xia, what about Gu Xiaomo? I was with you just now. Why did it disappear? No one in the classroom? "


    "I don''t know." Xia Xia shrugged. "He has such an awkward personality. You suddenly look for Ruixi today. He may be angry with you."


    "Why is he angry? Ruixi is his brother. How can he let Feng Ruixi go to England alone? If we want to go together, I will persuade Gu Xiaomo that either the three of us will go to England or the three of us will go to America together. "


    "Ah?" Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "Why are you laughing?" Chen Xingguang is very difficult to understand. "I''m so anxious. Can''t you help me persuade them?"


    "I can''t persuade you." Xia Xia shakes her head. "It''s been more than ten years since I knew them. I''ve given up. I think it''s better to change myself than to change others. You can''t have both starlight and bear''s paw. You have to choose one. You want both. That''s too greedy."


    "I didn''t want one. I didn''t want one." Chen Xingguang said: "I just think it''s good for us to study together and be classmates."


    "Oh, all right." Xia Xia once again grew a tone: "I admit, your simple appearance, very beautiful. You''re probably learning something. You''re stupid. You''re talking about you. "


    "Don''t tell me what I don''t understand." Chen Xingguang shook his head, just want to make efforts for three students to study abroad, "you also help me."


    "Well, I agree to help you. Let''s go and find my cousin."


    Chen Xingguang immediately became happy and laughed at Xia Xia: "it''s so good. Let''s go and find him together."


    Two people in the afternoon campus for a long time, did not find Gu Xiaomo.


    When class time came, Lin xiamo wanted to go to class, so Chen Xingguang had to find it by himself.


    Finally, he found Gu Xiaomo on the top of a big tree in the school.


    He was long and tall, lying on a branch of a tree. His posture was very lazy. He didn''t know what to think, so he didn''t feel bored.


    Sometimes, Chen Xingguang looks at him like this, a person stays in the appearance, always can inexplicably heartache.


    Just like now, looking at the boy scattered on the branch of the tree alone, Chen Xingguang''s heart is a little stuffy.


    She frowned, slightly adjusted, and said, "Gu Xiao Mo?"


    The boy sitting on the branch did not move. He just looked at the direction in the distance and said in a light tone: "if you want to persuade me to do something, it''s not necessary."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned, a little stunned. "Why?"


    "No why, I just want to tell you, don''t try to comfort me." Gu Xiaomo came down from the tree.


    His movements are neat and he looks relaxed. After jumping down, he stands in front of Chen Xingguang and looks down at her. His eyes are sharp and oppressive.


    "You, you know what I''m looking for you for?" She stepped back, slightly surprised.


    "You want Feng Ruixi to go to America with you."


    "No Chen Xingguang shook his head. "It''s the three of us. We''re going with the two of us, and the three of us are going to study in the United States. There''s care, isn''t it?"


    She really felt that everyone was a classmate and had a lot of predestination. It was a rare fate to jump grade together and go abroad together.


    Gu Xiaomo''s black pupil overflows, which is a faint smile, a little cold.


    Inexplicably, Chen Xingguang is a little cold, and the hair behind him will be erect.


    The next second, she heard Gu Xiaomo''s laughter. It was so horrible and a little cold. His eyes fell on her face, and the eyes were like hands, holding her breath.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Xingguang was a little afraid of his eyes. He comforted himself silently in his heart. He must be calm and calm, not afraid.What is Gu Xiaomo afraid of?


    However, every time, Gu Xiaomo looks at her like this, she has a kind of feeling of being strangled throat.


    Almost suffocating.


    But even in this way, she could not help but want to get close to the boy every time.


    Because she felt that Gu Xiaomo was very lonely.


    He seems to be in the crowd, but always gives people a feeling of loneliness.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, summoned up courage and tried to make himself look fearless: "what are you laughing at? Can you talk to me


    Gu Xiaomo to her, is a gorgeous smile, with a trace of coolness: "in the past without our company in those years, you have no one to take care of? Mr. Chen, since you like living in groups so much, why do you want to leave China and go to the United States? As far as I know, you didn''t come back until you were ten years old in Canada


    Chen Xingguang a meal, the eyes on his cold and fierce eyes, heart cluttered suddenly.


    With a little bit of stubborn, Chen Xingguang''s eyes hidden a minute of incomprehension and temper.


    "Well, even if it''s not because of me, you don''t need to take care of each other with me. Can you go to study abroad with your brother and have a care?" She thought he was cold.


    "My brother doesn''t have any opinions. Why do you have such a big opinion?" Gu Xiaomo asked coldly.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes were floating, and his thick long eyelashes trembled. He saw the depth of irony from his eyes.


    Just, in a flash, Gu Xiaomo turned his eyes to the distance.


    Chen Xingguang sighed and whispered: "I think we are really happy to study together. I think we are good friends. Your brother goes to England alone. I can''t bear it. So I want to try to convince you that either he will go to the United States with you, or we will go to Britain with him. In short, we should not separate ourselves. It seems that I am really naive."

 Chapter 1233

    Gu Xiaomo''s black eyes were tight, and a touch of flame surged out of it. Then, with a gentle smile, he said, "you are really too naive. The limit of innocence is stupid. Chen Xingguang, you are a fool."


    All of a sudden, Chen Xingguang''s mind exploded a thunder, so loud.


    There''s a lot of confusion in my mind.


    "Well, I admit that sometimes I don''t know what you are thinking. I just want to ask you, do you want to go abroad with me and Feng Ruixi?" Chen Xingguang did not know where the courage came from. He was afraid of Gu Xiaomo, but he still summoned up the courage to question him.


    Gu Xiaomo drooped her eyes, and her slightly stubborn face was reflected in her pupils. The girl''s back was straight and a little stiff. Her weak shoulders were obviously collapsed, but her back was straight, forming a stubborn aesthetic feeling.


    The slender gooseneck set off the small face more compact and delicate.


    The next second, his hand lifted up and reached out to her.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and subconsciously retreated.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand, fell in the air, a little stiff.


    The slender fingers, full nails, trim very neat, looks very healthy, that finger is very long, bone is distinct, a pair of big hands, aesthetic.


    Just like his young face, it''s very formal.


    But that hand fell in the air, did not take back, so, looking at her, after a long time, just took it back.


    Chen Xingguang swallowed his saliva: "do you agree?"


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and said, "Chen Xingguang, what if I don''t agree?"


    "Well, then I will go to England with Feng Ruixi." She blurted out.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tight again, and then he smiles. The smile is very lonely.


    He put his hand on his side and put it in his trouser pocket. He looked very calm, but his hand in his pocket became a fist.


    Then he turned his head and left.


    Did not look at Chen Xingguang again.


    "Gu Xiaomo, you said to meet after school. I''ll wait for you and we''ll talk about it." She said.


    But there was no answer.


    She suddenly had an ominous foreboding that he would not come.


    Sure enough.


    An hour later.


    It''s school.


    All the students in the experimental class are still working overtime at school.


    Gu Xiaomo has packed his schoolbag and left.


    Because they set the time to go abroad, the teacher didn''t ask him to be disciplined.


    Gu Xiaomo''s high and big body stood up and the bag in his hand was carried on his shoulder and he left.


    At that moment, Chen Xingguang also quickly picked up his things.


    She also wanted to work hard, hoping to persuade Gu Xiaomo to make efforts for their friendship.


    When she is finished, she can''t see her figure.


    She called. The phone was off.


    Then, she went out to look for the school gate, but did not see the figure.


    At the gate, she was a little depressed.


    A look back, into the eye is the wind Ruixi that beautiful face, his face is still with a smile.


    It seems that this kind of result, all in the wind Ruixi''s anticipation.


    "My brother didn''t agree?" Feng Ruixi asked with a smile.


    Chen Xingguang nodded, very depressed: "why is your brother so lonely?"


    "Lonely?" Wind Ruixi cloud light breeze light face more a touch of surprise, and then nod. "This word is really strange. It''s strange to use it in my brother''s body."


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Xingguang did not know his tone with some complaints: "don''t you think he always likes to be lonely in public?"


    "This is a little bit." Wind Ruixi nods. "IQ is too high, sometimes encounter some things, scholars meet soldiers, reason is not clear, always like this."


    "Yes, I mean to him. When a scholar meets a soldier, why is he so difficult to handle?" Chen Xingguang could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Er, ha ha." Feng Ruixi also can''t help it. She almost didn''t choke. Chen Xingguang is a silly girl. She doesn''t have that hole in her head. Can''t she see that her brother and Xia Xia just ignore her and Xia Xia?


    Xia Xia is a cousin. If you don''t pay attention, you have to.


    She is a wonderful flower.


    Ah.


    The wind Ruixi looks at her, the bottom of the eye glides past a helpless.


    Chen Xingguang comforted him: "Ruixi, don''t worry. I''ll go to England with you. Your brother said no, so I''ll go to England with you."


    "What?" Feng Ruixi is really scared. "Are you serious?"


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded seriously. "Let''s go. I''ll kiss you for dinner. Let''s study it and see how to get there."


    Feng Ruixi blinks his eyes. Is the special plane here?


    When he decided to give up.However, this is not what he wants to do. This is Chen Xingguang''s choice.


    "Originally, I wanted to go out and see if your brother is here. I wanted to talk to him again. We went to America together. But he was so lonely and probably could not be convinced. So I didn''t intend to say anything more. Let''s go together."


    "Did you give up?" Ruixi''s eyes widened: "give up the chance to go to America with my brother?"


    "For me, going to the United States is like going to England. I can often go to Canada''s home in the United States, but it''s not very far in England. In short, I hope to be with my friends." Chen Xingguang smiles at him. His smile is brilliant. In her heart, Feng Ruixi with a smile on her face is definitely easier to get along with than Gu Xiaomo.


    So, my friend, I need to find someone who is easy to get along with.


    She doesn''t want to be too much of a blockbuster for the next few years.


    "Do you want me to persuade my brother again?" Feng Ruixi looks at her and asks with a smile.


    As soon as Chen Xingguang''s eyes brightened, his eyes slipped past a touch of hope, and then he was uncertain: "can you? I don''t think your brother is so easy to deal with. Xia Xia said that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. I also think it is. So if I choose a friend, I''d rather be a good friend with you than your brother''s iceberg. I''m afraid I''ll be frozen to death by him. "


    Feng Ruixi took a breath and seemed a little helpless: "OK, this is your freedom."


    "Come on, what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever you like." Feng Ruixi is very easygoing, very good at talking and has a good demeanor.


    Chen Xingguang feels that it is very pleasant to get along with Feng Ruixi, but at least he doesn''t have to feel frightened.


    Unlike Gu Xiaomo, she has arrhythmias every time. She is worried that after arrhythmia, she will be prone to heart disease.


    But every time, I can''t help but get close to the boy who seems to like to be lonely in public. He is elegant, lazy and gorgeous, which attracts people''s attention.


    If you can, I wish he could be very happy.


    Don''t know why, Chen Xingguang always thinks Gu Xiaomo is not very happy.


    She didn''t know if it was her own illusion.


    All in all, she often felt that way.


    So I can''t help but hope to be friends with him.

 Chapter 1234

    "Well, let''s have string, how about spicy food?" Chen Xingguang ate string string string after returning home, and he liked to eat string string string almost every time.


    "Yes." Wind Ruixi gentle look at her one eye, also don''t say much, did not ask too much, "go."


    Two people went to the university street which is not far away from the school and ate a string.


    In the distance, Gu Xiaomo, sitting in the car, has a dark eye. He quietly looks at the two figures leaving, and does not speak.


    After a long time, the driver asked, "young master, shall we go?"


    "Let''s go." Gu Xiao Mo said: "go home."


    "Yes."


    The car left soon.


    The streets are quiet, as always, very quiet.


    Chuanchuanxiang store.


    Chen Xingguang ordered the bottom of the pot and went to get the string. She turned around and asked Feng Ruixi, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you want." Feng Ruixi is still as good as that.


    Chen Xingguang took some of everything. He was not sure what Feng Ruixi liked to eat, so he could only take some.


    After setting, the table is full of vegetables and meat, as well as a variety of meatballs, it looks very rich.


    "Ruixi, would you like to call your brother and have a look?" In the process of waiting for the dishes to be cooked, Chen Xingguang can''t help asking Feng Ruixi.


    Looking at her hanging this matter, Feng Ruixi still took up the phone and called in the past.


    It''s a mechanical female voice on the phone. It''s off.


    He shrugged and said, "it''s off."


    "Well, would you like to ask your family and see if your brother has gone back?" Chen Xingguang has another idea.


    Feng Ruixi holds his mobile phone and calls home again.


    "Housekeeper, did Gu Xiaomo go back?"


    The housekeeper immediately said: "just entered the door, the second young master, the eldest young master looks in a bad mood."


    "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I came back and went upstairs."


    "Oh Ruixi knew it was the result, "well, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruixi spread out his hands to Chen Xingguang and said, "I''m back. I''m not happy."


    "Back?" Chen Xingguang was stunned again. "He was unhappy when he left, and I didn''t understand why he was unhappy?"


    "You''ll know when you grow up." Feng Rui Xidao, eyes fell on Chen Xingguang''s ignorant young girl''s face, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Maybe Xia Xia Xia is too smart. They have been headache about Xia Xia since they were young.


    Because there are such a little cousin around, so generally this type of girl, they will not look at.


    Chen Xingguang is an exception.


    Because Chen Xingguang is very simple, in addition to learning, she almost does not care too much, making friends is also very clear, not many friends.


    For them, perhaps this is the attraction of Chen Xingguang.


    If you don''t pay much attention, you won''t have so many things. You''re not a girl in everything. This is very good.


    Chen Xingguang did not speak for a long time. Later, he began to speak a little dejectedly: "aren''t you just over 16 years old? You''re just a few months older than me. I''ll know when I grow up? Do you mean I''m naive


    "It doesn''t mean that." Feng Ruixi quickly waved his hand. "Don''t get me wrong."


    "No, I think you misunderstood me. I really don''t have to rush to explain. I''m not angry. It''s not just you who say I''m childish. Xia Xia Xia often talks about me, and some people say I''m mentally retarded." Chen Xingguang picked up quickly and flipped the strings in the pot.


    "Er!" Feng Ruixi is surprised again. "You have a big heart."


    "I said, I can''t judge a person by a person''s moral outlook, and I can''t influence other people''s views. It''s better to convince myself that I don''t have to care. Maybe in the eyes of others, I''m such a person, but it doesn''t affect me at all. There''s no obstacle."


    This argument is very strange.


    But Feng Ruixi couldn''t refute it, and thought it was particularly reasonable.


    Chen Xingguang is like this, obviously looks silly, but every time his homework is very good.


    In the exam, she was ranked third, and the first was Gu Xiaomo.


    Feng Ruixi is the second. He doesn''t care whether he is the first. So his brother Gu Xiaomo has always been the first. He has been the second for thousands of years.


    In this case, Feng Ruixi has long been familiar with this situation.


    "Starlight, I really doubt sometimes, how can you do so well in the exam?" Feng Ruixi is more curious about Chen Xingguang''s learning situation.


    "Listen carefully." Chen Xingguang light way: "I will not be distracted in class, typical of high efficiency, I have always been like this, fast digestion, serious, so I used very little time to absorb after class."


    "This is really the key to learning well. Listen attentively and understand well. After all, there are a few people who can do this. Many people can''t do it. They are always distracted."


    "Right?" Chen Xingguang smile, smile sweet, a little proud, then, she took up a string and handed it to Feng Ruixi: "here, cooked, you eat to see."Feng Ruixi takes a look at it. It''s a kelp. It''s inserted in the string. He takes it and frowns imperceptibly. But he takes a bite.


    "Well, it''s not bad." Put the string down and didn''t eat too much.


    "Yes, it''s delicious." Chen Xingguang seems to like it very much. She ate three kelp in a row, but she still likes it.


    Feng Ruixi did not continue to eat kelp, but Chen Xingguang handed it over again.


    "Eat, Ruixi, why don''t you eat it?"


    "Eat." Feng Ruixi took over, took another bite, and then, he had been fishing for balls to eat, kelp put there, moved two small mouthfuls.


    Until the end, Chen Xingguang did not find that Feng Ruixi did not eat kelp.


    They ate together for a long time. It was dark before they finished eating.


    When checking out, Chen Xingguang went to pay, but was told: "classmate, your classmate has already paid the bill."


    "When did you buy it?" Chen Xingguang is very surprised, "how can I not find you out to pay?"


    "I went to the toilet just now." Rui Xi way: "by the way, settle the account."


    "But it''s my treat." Chen Xingguang is very tangled.


    "Good friends don''t care who please. Besides, I''m a boy. If boys ask girls to pay, I''ll look down on myself."


    "Male chauvinism." Chen Xingguang was a little helpless and did not continue to argue with him.


    "There are some." The meaning of her eyes is very disgusting


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "That''s not true. I know that many men in China are habitually overbearing."


    "My brother is more macho than I am." Ruixi opens his mouth again and looks at Chen Xingguang''s eyes with a smile of unknown meaning.


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded fiercely and agreed with Rui Xi''s evaluation of Gu Xiaomo: "I can see that your brother is definitely not a general male chauvinism. Ah, Ruixi, I have always been very curious about why your brother''s personality is not surnamed Feng? Aren''t male chauvinists very traditional? "

 Chapter 1235

    "He''s my mother''s last name." Feng Ruixi explained: "my brother and my mother only got home when they were five years old. He has never changed his surname, but his surname is still Gu."


    "It''s strange. It''s not like his style."


    "My brother this person, very persistent very persistent, once he recognized the matter, is definitely a road to the black."


    When he said this, Ruixi''s eyes still fell on Chen Xingguang''s body, as if to say something.


    But Chen Xingguang didn''t recognize it. She nodded and sighed, "your brother is really good. It''s also a kind of determination and virtue to persevere in the end. Many people escape when they encounter difficulties and often miss a lot of things."


    "The people he likes will probably always like it to the end." Feng Ruixi said: "I can''t imagine whether the object of his future marriage will be his first love."


    "Is he in love?" Starlight asked in surprise.


    "Lovesickness alone." Ruixi''s eyes twinkle with starlight, staring at Chen Xingguang and seeing her frown.


    "Secret love?" Starlight was surprised: "didn''t you see that he was tender and considerate to which girl? The person he secretly loves, can''t it be from outside? He looks very mature and always distracted. He doesn''t know what to think about. Is he always thinking about that girl when he''s ok


    "Yes, that girl doesn''t know what my brother thinks of her." Ruixi also followed with a sigh, quite helpless.


    "Is it?" Chen Xingguang shrugged, "that''s so pathetic. Your brother has been attracted to girls so early? Is your brother brother too busy? "


    The wind Ruixi opened his mouth, and there was a strange deep in his eyes. There was no other way for the flowers to fall. It was such a feeling.


    No one will accept Chen Xingguang.


    Can she be more aware?


    Everyone could see it, but she couldn''t.


    But he was happy, too.


    Because of this, it''s more lovely.


    Because of this, Chen Xingguang gave him another chance.


    But he didn''t like to use means.


    Fair competition under the same conditions is the best choice.


    Chen Xingguang said to himself: "why do you want to fall in love so early? Sixteen years old, shouldn''t it be time to read? Isn''t it a pity that a good time is spent in love? "


    The wind Ruixi is full of laughter.


    Looking at the tangled face in front of her, she also felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    This child is really simple, not in love, do not allow others to love secretly?


    It seems that the girl in front of her will be enlightened. I don''t know it will be the year of the monkey.


    Whether it''s yourself or your brother, you have to be patient enough to wait for the girl to grow up.


    "Aren''t you going to fall in love?" Rui Xi still asked his own question.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly looked back and shook his head, "no, why should I fall in love? I want to study abroad. I think love is a waste of time. "


    "All right." Wind Ruixi shakes his head and laughs, slightly with a trace of bitter helplessness: "you are very promising."


    "You say that, too?" Chen Xingguang said with a smile: "I also think we should be a promising talent."


    Wind Rui Ximo.


    He found that after searching the brain, he was speechless.


    Finally, he looked at the night and said, "come on, I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll be there soon by bus." Starlight.


    "Come on, by the way." Wind Ruixi Road: "I also take the bus."


    "Where''s your car?"


    "My brother is gone. The driver must have gone." He said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back by myself. Let''s go. I''ll see you off first."


    "All right."


    An hour later.


    Fengjia.


    Feng Ruixi returns home.


    "Second brother, are you back?" Wind to cold see Ruixi, immediately sweet greeting.


    "Little four, why are you alone in the living room? Where''s Mommy


    "Mommy and dad are upstairs. The third brother went to the elder brother''s room. He found that the elder brother was gloomy and worried about his depression, so he went to care about it." The wind is cold.


    Rui Xi was stunned, unable to laugh or cry. "And you? Why don''t you care about big brother


    "I don''t think big brother will get depression. Big brother is cold. He is an iceberg like teenager with a poisonous tongue like volcanic eruption. How can depression be possible? People all over the world have depression, and big brother won''t get it."


    "It makes sense." Ruixi nods. "You''re smart. It''s boring downstairs. It''s good to read in your room."


    "Didn''t I see you didn''t come back, waiting for you to come back?" Wind to cold that small sweet mouth, can coax the family to comfortable.


    "Oh, really?" Feng Ruixi immediately went to her sister, opened her arms and said with a smile, "come, second brother, I haven''t held you for a long time."


    "Well, fly one." Wind with cold open arms ran past, Ruixi picked her up, very relaxed to play the plane game.Just flying all the way up the stairs.


    "Ouye, that''s great. Second brother, I love you so much. Second brother, you are the best." The little girl was so happy that she chattered all the way.


    It''s on the third floor.


    The third floor is now where Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi live. The two rooms are in the morning, one for each. At this time, Gu Xiaomo stands at the door, his face expressionless, leaning on the doorframe.


    His arms were folded in front of his chest, and his posture was still languid and leisurely.


    Let with the wind to cold back Ruixi a Leng, he laughed, exposed big white teeth, "brother, back for a long time?"


    "Big brother, what about the third brother? Isn''t it in your room? " The wind is cold and hastens to speak.


    Ruixi put the wind to the cold.


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at his younger brother and sister, and said faintly, "old three is down, little four, you also go down."


    "As soon as I came upstairs, let me go down?" Wind to cold Du Du mouth, very reluctantly: "big brother, do you have such a man brother?"


    "Shall I leave you down?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "The wind with cold moment curls one''s mouth," I go to the second elder brother''s room, do not go to your room, hum, you please me, I don''t go. "


    Say, still spit out tongue provocatively, run to the room of wind Ruixi.


    She''s not going. She''s going to hide behind the door and listen to what big brother and second brother say.


    Gu Xiao Mo frowned and went to Ruixi room.


    Rui Xi stopped him and said, "brother, if you have anything to say, go to your room and say it. Xiao Si is still small. Don''t always look hard."


    "The whole family dotes on her." Gu Xiaomo said: "she will suffer in the future."


    "With her father and three brothers, what can she lose?" Rui Xi counter asked: "again she suffered losses, brother, do you agree?"


    In a word, Gu Xiaomo to tie the silent.


    He turned and entered the room.


    Ruixi also followed the line.


    After entering the door, Gu Xiaomo sits at his desk.


    After Feng Ruixi enters, he looks around and sees the webpage on the computer and is booking a ticket.


    He a Leng, frown: "are you booking a ticket?"

 Chapter 1236

    "Well." Gu Xiaomo faint um a, also did not have too much mood, just to younger brother way: "I soon leave."


    "But don''t you want to know what Chen Xingguang told me today?" Ruixi see Gu Xiaomo is not a joke, is really determined to go.


    "I don''t want to." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very calm: "what do I have to do with her affairs?"


    "Brother, why are you so hard Rui Xi said: "you and I started the decision has been doomed, not I change, is Xingguang, she hopes the three of us to study together, but I have decided to go to England, will not regret."


    Gu Xiaomo or silent, a handsome face can not see joy and anger.


    It''s just too much silence, which makes people feel very uneasy.


    "She''s going to England with me."


    "That''s her freedom."


    "Can you stop being so hard? What''s wrong with what you say? "


    "Chen Xingguang, it has nothing to do with me." Gu Xiaomo once again said: "you don''t have to tell me these. I won''t interfere in your decision."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go to England." Wind Rui Xi deep voice way: "you don''t regret."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and said in a deep voice, "I will not regret it."


    Ruixi was very depressed: "Gu Xiaomo, can you be normal? I have listened to you from childhood to adulthood. I thought our twins had an extraordinary relationship. We were born together. Although we separated for five years, we were still reunited. Over the years, we got along well. I know you. "


    "Ruixi." Gu Xiaomo looked at him faintly, his tone was a little low, but there was no anger. He looked at Ruixi and said: "it is because you are my brother that I won''t mess around. Over the years, you have been the second in the exam. It''s not because you can''t, it''s because you want me to go to England, and you''re letting me."


    Wind Ruixi a cold, face floating a touch of surprise.


    "Don''t think I don''t know." Gu Xiaomo light mouth: "between us, do not need to say too much, I just want to say, do not let, no matter what, all go to competition, so that we will be worthy of each other."


    "Brother."


    "That''s all I have to say. Go back and have a rest."


    "Brother." Ruixi was still a little worried: "what''s the matter with you? Can you stop being so haughty? "


    "I''m awake." Gu Xiaomo closed the ticket booking page.


    "Have you made a reservation?" Ruixi is busy asking.


    Gu Xiaomo stood up and took out a box from the bookshelf. He said to Feng Ruixi, "this, help me give it to Xia Xia."


    "To Xia Xia Xia?" Ruixi was stunned. "Not for starlight?"


    "To Xia Xia Xia." Gu Xiaomo confirmed again.


    Rui Xi Cu eyebrow: "to Xia Xia you yourself give her not good, why also want me to help you hand over?"


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak.


    Ruixi took the box and returned to the room with a confused face.


    The wind to cold Europe is sitting on his bed, Du mouth complained: "second brother, you say big brother can not be our brother, how do I feel he is not like our family?"


    "Nonsense." Gu Xiaomo laughed and said, "he is not our brother, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." The wind nods with cold. "I don''t think he''s our brother. You look at him like that, and he attacks me every time."


    Ruixi sat down beside her and comforted him: "brother is in a bad mood today. Don''t mess with him."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Second brother, you are hiding from me. Don''t think I don''t understand. I tell you, I know everything."


    "Well, we are the smartest four." Ruixi reached out and rubbed her sister''s hair and said, "after I leave home with my elder brother, you and the third brother should remember to take good care of Mommy."


    "Don''t worry about Mommy. She is spoiled by her father. She is very beautiful. She can be very happy without our care. Of course, my third brother and I will also take care of Mommy."


    "Good sister." Ruixi smiles.


    The next morning.


    Feng Ruixi returned to school and gave the box to Xia Xia at the first time.


    "For what?" Xia Xia held the box and was surprised to ask.


    "Big brother gave it to you. I don''t know what it is. I didn''t see it. You can see it yourself." Ruixi is ready to go after he has explained.


    "From my cousin?" Xia Xia was surprised. "How did my big cousin suddenly become so good? I can''t believe it''s still our big cousin?"


    Ruixi heard nothing and left soon.


    Xia Xia opened the box and screamed.


    "Wow, autographed photos. Ah, big cousin is really amazing. How can I get so many photos of my idol?"


    The wind Ruixi has long gone, ignoring what Xia Xia is calling.


    Xia Xia is very excited.


    Also quickly put away the photos of their idols, this just went to the campus."Summer and summer." Behind him came the voice of Chen Xingguang.


    Xia Xiayi turned back and found Chen Xingguang in the back, excitedly offering treasure: "my cousin''s, big cousin Gu Xiaomo got me a dozen of autographed photos of my idol. I really like it very much."


    "Gu Xiaomo?" Chen Xingguang was stunned and asked, "is he here?"


    "I didn''t see it. It was given to me by my second cousin. He said it was given to me by my big cousin. Didn''t he come today?"


    So it is.


    When Chen Xingguang returned to the classroom, he did not see Gu Xiaomo.


    She called again, and found that it was still off. His seat was empty. The phone was turned off and there was no news.


    Chen Xingguang had to ask Ruixi: "Gu Xiaomo didn''t come?"


    Ruixi nodded and said, "before he left the country, he would not come to class. He might go through the formalities for the last time and come back."


    "Why not?" Chen Xingguang was puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Ruixi said: "Xingguang, maybe you can ask him."


    "I can''t get through."


    Ruixi thought about it and wrote a home phone call to her: "you call this, this is my home phone."


    "Give me the address." "I want your home address," Chen said


    Wind Ruixi is a Leng again, "you want to go to my house?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded with a very definite attitude and tone. "Yes, I''m going to your house. I want to see Gu Xiaomo."


    Feng Rui tin is also a Zheng, looking at Chen Xingguang, feel that the girl really book is very surprising.


    "OK, I''ll write you the address." Ruixi wrote down the address and handed it to her.


    Chen Xingguang said: "I went back to think about it for a long time last night, and thought that I should persuade Gu Xiaomo again. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will regret it."


    Feng Ruixi nodded and said, "I also think you should work hard, otherwise, I''m afraid you will really regret."


    Chen Xingguang nodded and said, "Ruixi, if I still can''t persuade your brother to go with us, then I will really go to England with you."


    "Starlight, you don''t hurt yourself, I don''t need you to accommodate." Feng Ruixi really hoped that Chen Xingguang would consider it clearly instead of making such a blind decision.


    "I know." Chen Xingguang smile, "I left first, help me to say to the teacher."


    "Good."


    She put on her schoolbag and left.

 Chapter 1237

    Fengjia.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao found out early in the morning that their eldest son Gu Xiaomo did not go to school, and the child decided to go abroad.


    Feng Yi Chen also can''t persuade son, more important is the wife gave him welfare last night, be regarded as bribe him.


    Of course, beauty comes first. Naturally, he will accept such benefits.


    So he got up in the morning and sat on the sofa reading.


    Gu Hao is also nearby. Two people have just finished breakfast. Feng Yichen is not in a hurry to go to work in the company. He is very stable recently. He also likes to use some leisure time to be with his wife.


    "Not going to work yet?" Gu Liang didn''t mean to leave. He was very surprised, "are you going to be late, don''t you go to work?"


    "With you." The wind Yi Chen raises a head, just see the wife wants to prepare to go out. "Are you going?"


    "Go to the magazine." Gu Hao said: "Mo Mo has gone out. I don''t know what he is going to do today. The child didn''t tell me, do you know?"


    "You don''t know. Do you think I can?" The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow to ask. "You see, he''s really hard on wings now."


    Gu Hao sees the wind Yi Chen to come again, before coax good, last night at least agreed, agreed to the children to go out, today this complained again.


    She frowned and said, "he''s grown up now. At least we don''t have to worry too much. It''s a good thing. You should look at the problem in two, instead of complaining about the child''s growing up."


    "Didn''t you start asking me that?" Wind Yi Chen shrugs, very innocent. "You don''t know where he''s gone, and the child doesn''t care about you now."


    "Yi Chen, you this temper, already arrived menopause, so love nagging, you are not tired?" Gu Hao gave him a deep gaze and said, "I didn''t see him. The housekeeper said that he left early in the morning and said that he would not go to school today, and the driver didn''t have to wait for him."


    "You see, there are no rules." Feng Yi Chen complains again. "Is he puberty?"


    "Puberty meets menopause, you father and son, perfect match." Gu Hao said, shaking his head, ready to go.


    The phone rings.


    The housekeeper came to answer the phone. "Hello, this is Feng mansion."


    "Hello, I''m Gu Xiaomo''s classmate. I want to go to your house to find him. It''s urgent."


    "Oh, what''s your name, please?" Housekeeper routine rules, each time will ask clearly who the other party is, also convenient to tell the host.


    "I''m Chen Xingguang." Chen Xingguang reported his name truthfully.


    "But our young master is not at home now."


    "Well, when did he say he would come back?" Chen Xingguang summoned up his courage. "May I go to your house and wait for her?"


    "This one." The housekeeper didn''t dare to make decisions, so he said, "I''ll ask for instructions from our husband and wife. Wait a moment."


    Covering the microphone, the housekeeper said to Gu Hao: "Sir, madam, one of the eldest young master''s girlfriends called Chen Xingguang and said that he wanted to see the young master in an urgent matter and wanted to have an interview with him."


    "Tell her to come." Gu Hao immediately began to laugh. "The girl classmate of Mo Mo?"


    The boy is not very easy to get along with, so to speak, a little eccentric.


    There has never been a girl to look for mo. the only daughter in the family, Feng Yihan, dislikes her elder brother. So does Xia Xia Xia, including Feng Yi Chen.


    Now suddenly there comes a girl, who is happy to take good care of it.


    "Tell her to come and wait. Mo Mo should be back soon."


    "Well, good." The housekeeper said to the phone, "Hello, Miss Chen. My wife said please come home and wait for the young master."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hao said to Feng Yi Chen: "you, either go upstairs, don''t come down, or go directly to the company. In short, don''t stay in the living room."


    "Why?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned, momentarily protest: "I want to see what girl wants to make friends with that cold boy of ink ink."


    "What do you think is better than ink?" Take good care of the hateful mouth, and go over, pull him up and push him upstairs.


    "I''m not going." Feng Yi Chen protested again. "I want to see it."


    "When a girl comes to visit for the first time, if you are at home, if you show the same face as ink ink, the family will probably run away."


    "No way." The wind Yi Chen way: "can with Gu Xiaomo such person make friend of the girl, certainly in the heart quality is very strong."


    "Although I admit you''re right, I still think you shouldn''t be down there. You look too fierce."


    "Wronged." The wind Yi Chen still does not want to leave.


    But he pushed him up the stairs.


    "Housekeeper." Gu looks down. "Say hello to the door and let other girls come in. Well, no, you wait at the door. I think it''s better to go out and meet the children for the first time. ""Yes." The housekeeper was also a little excited. It was the first time someone came to see the eldest young master or a girl. It was incredible.


    He once thought that Gu Xiaomo, a child with a poisonous tongue, would never want to find a wife in his life.


    I didn''t expect that all the dolls came to the door.


    It''s incredible.


    The housekeeper immediately went out to meet him in person.


    Gu Hao pushed the wind Yi Chen to the door of the study upstairs and pushed to the chair behind the desk.


    Wind Yi Chen pick eyebrow, looking at his wife, "not easy to have a girl door, I have a look, perhaps is the child that ink ink sees?"


    "I''ll watch it for you." Gu Hao said, "you just read here, don''t go down, you know?"


    She explained to leave, who once wanted to be the wind Yi Chen a grasp wrist.


    He used a pull, Gu Hao was pulled to his side and sat directly on his leg.


    "Wife, are you too overbearing Wind Yi Chen laughs to pick up labial horn, stretch out hand slender finger to pinch her chin.


    "Don''t move your hands." Gu Hao quickly reached out to pat him and motioned him to let go.


    Can wind Yi Chen still be like that, do not let go. "I can go down. It''s always good."


    "Again." Gu Hao said, "at night, at night, I''ll give you everything."


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen a Leng, in the eye delimit a wipe smile meaning: "good, you go."


    He let go of Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao a Leng, on the contrary, feel a little abnormal. In general, Feng Yi Chen is to continue to make trouble again. At least she has to promise to let her go.


    This time she was soon released.


    Gu Hao frowned a little, and asked uncertainly, "you can''t cheat me? Do you want me to sneak down after I go down? "


    The wind Yi Chen looks like smile not to smile, way: "how do you so worry about me to go down?"


    "I do worry." Gu Hao Dao. "You don''t know how difficult you are to get along with. Sometimes your face is cold and makes people feel cautious."


    "Is that horrible?" Feng Yi Chen protested.


    "Well, absolutely." Take care of it and nod your head seriously. "You are really frightening, Yi Chen, don''t go down. For the sake of son, this is Mo Mo''s only girl friend besides Xia Xia."

 Chapter 1238

    "Forget it, you go." Wind Yi Chen also helpless. "I''ll just take a look. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t look."


    "All right." Although he was very aggrieved, he didn''t want to go against the scale.


    The wife is the biggest.


    Gu Hao soon came down from the upstairs, but Chen Xingguang had not arrived.


    She went to the kitchen and ordered to prepare tea and fruit.


    When everything is arranged, I call Mo Mo again.


    The phone is off.


    She was very surprised, the child shut down for what?


    Is it because the switch off, so the child came to the door?


    She couldn''t think of where Mo went, so she called Gu Xiaozhu.


    The call will be through soon.


    "Sister?"


    "Xiaozhu, is mo there with you?"


    "No Little bamboo road.


    "Are you at home or at work?"


    "I''m at home. Er Bao is not very comfortable today. I took her to see a doctor."


    "What happened to ER Bao?" Gu Hao listen to the little niece is not comfortable, also follow worry up.


    "No appetite, a little cough. I went to have a blood test."


    "Are you all right?"


    "The doctor said it was OK. He coughed too much."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Now Xiaozhu has two children, the older is the son, the younger is the daughter, and the children are both. Her relationship with Chi Jingxi has entered a very stable stage.


    This is the best ending.


    Gu Hao was also very satisfied.


    "What''s wrong with ink?" Xiao Zhu is also a little worried about Gu Xiaomo. "What''s the situation?"


    "I''m ready to go abroad. I didn''t go to school today. A female classmate came to see him. The child can''t get in touch with him."


    "Going abroad? Female students? " Xiaozhu is stunned. "Sister, has Mo made a girlfriend?"


    "I hope so." Gu Hao said, "but I don''t think it''s possible. Most girls can''t stand Mo Mo''s temper."


    "Pull it down, sister," chuba chuckled. "Mo Mo''s little face is so beautiful. Now all the little girls look at their faces, and it''s OK to look good-looking. Who cares about other things? That little temper is arrogant, but little girls like cool."


    "Will you?" Gu Hao is not confident.


    "If you think about it, my brother-in-law''s bad temper was not very irritating before. I didn''t deal with him. How nice I was to you later." Xiaozhu enlightens her sister. "Don''t worry. I''ll try to ask Chi Jingxi if I can find him."


    "Good."


    Just put down the phone, Gu Hao heard the housekeeper''s voice at the door of the hall: "Miss Chen, please come in."


    "Thank you."


    Here it is.


    Take care of it, you are still a little nervous. What if you are your future daughter-in-law?


    Maybe?


    I was distracted. Someone came in at the door.


    The housekeeper led a young girl into the door. The girl was tall and thin. It seemed that she should be 168 in height. She was very pure.


    She was wearing this backpack, wearing a white sweater, looked very young and beautiful.


    As soon as he came in, Chen Xingguang saw a smiling lady standing in the hall. He was taken good care of and was surprised.


    She opened her mouth slightly and laughed.


    "Miss Chen, this is our young master''s mother and our wife."


    "Hello, auntie." Chen Xingguang immediately introduced himself: "I am Chen Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi''s classmates."


    "Starlight, sit down." Gu Hao greets her warmly, "welcome to come."


    "Thank you, auntie." Chen Xingguang sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Hao also sat down and looked at Chen Xingguang with a smile. He only thought that the girl was really beautiful.


    It has a very beautiful swan neck, white and tender skin, simple and lovely clothes.


    At this time, the servant is very cooperative to deliver tea and fruit.


    "Auntie, you''re welcome. I''ll meet Gu Xiaomo and leave." Chen Xingguang is also very sorry to see tea coming up.


    "Don''t worry. You can go after dinner." Gu Hao Dao. "Come on, have some fruit first."


    "Thank you, auntie," Starlight did not move the fruit, but asked Gu Hao. "Auntie, can''t you contact Gu Xiaomo?"


    "It''s off." Gu Hao Dao. "I don''t know where he went early in the morning. It doesn''t matter. He must be back soon."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang also nodded. Seeing Gu''s smile as gentle and warm, he felt that maybe his distress could be told to Gu Hao, and that Gu Xiaomo''s mother could persuade him?


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang summoned up his courage and said to Gu Hao: "Auntie, I actually want to persuade Gu Xiaomo to go to the United States with me and Ruixi. The current situation is that Ruixi went to England, and I originally went to the United States, but I later found out that Gu Xiaomo asked Ruixi to go to the United States, so I want to try to persuade him that the three of us go to the United States to study together Well, there''s a reference. "Listen to Chen Xingguang so say, Gu Hao Yi Leng, a bit not to answer. "You just said that Ruixi didn''t want to go to England?"


    Chen Xingguang was also stunned and quickly explained: "Ruixi is willing to go to England now, but I heard that he decided to go to the United States together before. I also think it''s better to go together. After all, we are only 16 years old, and we have a care together. Moreover, I also think it''s a pity for them to separate because they are twins."


    "Starlight, I also suddenly heard you say these, only then knew that their brothers separate is Gu Xiaomo''s meaning, I am very surprised, why to separate ah?" Gu Hao really feels strange.


    Chen Xingguang is just as strange. "I don''t know why auntie, anyway, I especially want them to go to America together."


    "Do you want them to go to America with you?" Gu Hao quickly analyzed it from his heart. "Originally you went to the United States with Mo Mo and Ruixi went to England. Now you find that there is something wrong with this. Ruixi is not willing to."


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll ask the brothers, too." Gu Hao said: "I also hope that they are together, because I am not around them. They are really better together in a foreign country."


    "Yes, auntie, I feel the same way." Chen Xingguang said with a smile. "Did you agree to help me persuade Gu Xiaomo?"


    "Why don''t you persuade Ruixi?" Gu Hao asked again: "I think it would be better to persuade Ruixi to go directly to the United States."


    "I did, but Ruixi also said that he wanted to go to England. I think Gu Xiaomo said that the original decision-maker, so he wanted to persuade him to invite Ruixi to go with him."


    "Is there something wrong with their brother?" Gu Hao was surprised again.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Chen Xingguang shook his head.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. Let''s wait for ink first."


    "Yes, auntie."


    After waiting for about half an hour, Gu Xiaomo came back.


    He said that he came back in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chen Xingguang and his mother sitting on the sofa at home, chatting happily.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tight, and the deep fundus of his eyes is not easy to detect panic.

 Chapter 1239

    "Mo Mo, are you back?" Gu good-looking to Gu Xiaomo, "your classmate is looking for you."


    Gu Xiaomo came over and looked at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang was numb by his scalp. He stood up subconsciously and said in a low voice: "Gu Xiaomo, are you back? I''m here to talk to you


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very cold.


    Gu Hao immediately frowned. "What''s your attitude? Your classmates come to you. Talk to me."


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at mommy and eased his temper a little. He still said that, very cold. "Chen Xingguang, what do you want to say to me when you come to my house for a long time?"


    "You know that." Chen Xingguang summoned courage: "we said it yesterday."


    "I don''t care." Gu Xiaomo light mouth, seems not to say too much, turn to go upstairs. "Respect each and every one of you. You don''t have to ask me."


    With that, he went upstairs without the slightest intention of staying to entertain his classmates.


    Gu Hao was in a hurry.


    "Ink."


    However, Gu Xiao Mo did not stop, or go up.


    Chen Xingguang''s teeth fell into the lip, a little worried, she asked Gu Hao. "Auntie, can I go up and talk to him in private?"


    Gu Hao nodded in a hurry. "You go, he has a bad temper. Don''t be afraid. My aunt will take care of him."


    Chen Xingguang quickly followed up.


    Gu Xiaomo has long legs and long feet. He takes three steps at a time and goes upstairs. His movements are very fast.


    Chen Xingguang can only trot upstairs, catch up, do not want to find his room.


    Seeing Gu Xiao Mo go up the third floor, she also followed up.


    Until at the door of a room, he suddenly stopped and looked at Chen Xingguang with sharp eyes.


    Chen Xingguang stopped and looked at him stupidly, a little detained.


    Gu Xiaomo''s face changed and said, "Chen Xingguang, who asked you to come here?"


    "I," Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and stammered, "I want to come myself."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo sneered, a little light of the taste of irony.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart cluttered for a moment, but this time, she, with a strong purpose, could not be stopped by his ridicule.


    She summoned up her courage and stepped forward and said, "I must come and ask you again, because I feel that if I don''t come, I will regret and I will regret."


    Gu Xiao Mo swept her one eye, eyes tight tight, then a step forward, opened the door and walked in.


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, also quickly followed up, into the room.


    As she stood at the door, she saw that the room was very large, with bathrooms and toilets.


    And his bed, very big, the quilt is also gray.


    The desk is very large, with a bookcase, bookshelves are full of books.


    It''s a boy''s room. It''s hard and gray.


    Inexplicable, Chen Xingguang''s heart is a little painful, why is his room so gray?


    Always feel a bit gloomy, he this person, words are not much, often is poisonous tongue, always let people choke panic, but she inexplicably but also want to get close to him.


    After Gu Xiaomo went in, he did not sit down. He just stood there, turned his head and looked at Chen Xingguang with a gloomy look.


    Chen Xingguang looked at him carefully. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Gu Xiaomo say: "this is my room. Don''t you feel dangerous when you enter a boy''s room like this?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned, a little puzzled: "is this your home? With so many people in your family, what''s the danger? "


    Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow heart a wrinkle, eyes across a glimmer, squint at Chen Xingguang, she really do not understand, or pretend not to understand it?


    Chen Xingguang was still anxious to persuade him: "Gu Xiaomo, can you not be so stubborn? Shall the three of us go to America together


    Gu Xiao Mo sighs, she is so persistent, is reluctant to give up Ruixi?


    Thinking of her persistent running to Ruixi, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes darkened and pondered for a while. Then he began to say, "Chen Xingguang, I am a person who is very clear about right and wrong, and will not be blurred."


    "Well?" Chen Xingguang''s big eyes seemed to be pondering over the meaning of his words. He was looking at himself. His eyes were so deep that he seemed to have thousands of words in his deep eyes.


    "Anything, I will not leave myself with a vague concept that is, is, is not." He spoke again, as if with deep meaning.


    Chen Xingguang frowned, puzzled. "I don''t quite understand you."


    "If you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t pay attention to it. If you don''t like it, you don''t insist on it." He said again.


    Chen Xingguang still frowned.


    It seems that she is still very ignorant.


    See this, Gu Xiaomo instant irritable, he saw her ignorant appearance, astringent but bitter smile.


    He doesn''t have much patience. He has worked hard and has patience with Chen Xingguang."I seem to understand." Chen Xingguang was dumb and blurted out. "You don''t think I''m reliable. I''m an unreliable person, don''t you?"


    Gu Xiaomo was speechless and turned to look out of the window. The garden outside the window in the sunshine was very beautiful.


    But his heart, unspeakable desolation.


    Silence, his handsome face is more deep, people can not see clearly, can not feel.


    Chen Xingguang seemed to acquiesce in his silence.


    She was also a little sad, a little sad.


    A sense of powerlessness swept over, the moment when the courage is all gone, replaced by full of depression.


    Standing in Gu Xiaomo''s room, Chen Xingguang felt very sad.


    Gu Xiaomo repeatedly did not speak, Chen Xingguang''s heart cooled down, she did not want to go back, so go, always feel too sorry.


    Once again, she went to Gu Xiaomo and stood in front of him. "Even if you think I''m an unreliable person, fengruixi is very good. With your personality, you can study with Ruixi, and you will be easier to get along with others."


    "Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow heart suddenly jump, looking at her eyes sink down, the tone is deep: "this is my business, who are you? To talk about my life? "


    Chen Xingguang bit his lips, and his heart was stuffy, "I thought we were classmates, and chatting, you actually think I shouldn''t talk about your affairs, I quickly reflect on it, yes, it''s my meddling, I really shouldn''t care more, you can do it at will."


    Speaking of this, she has already red eyes, she really felt very sorry, but he was very angry, she did not understand, not lack of food and drink, but also can study abroad what is angry.


    "Sorry to disturb you." With that, Chen Xingguang is about to turn around and leave.


    But the next second, the wrist was vigorously held, slightly forced a pull, Chen Xingguang ran into Gu Xiaomo''s arms.


    "Oh Chen Xingguang''s nose bumped into his chest. He was very painful. He could not help but murmured, but was hugged by Gu Xiaomo.

 Chapter 1240

    Gu Xiaomo was very angry.


    Chen Xingguang himself ran to Ruixi, this girl is not when he is decoration, trample at will.


    What''s more, when she came, she also said that she had no ability to mix abroad. She had to rely on Ruixi.


    When I''m finished, I''m leaving.


    Gu Xiaomo only felt the incomparable atmosphere in his heart. Seeing that she was going to leave, one did not control her. She even pulled the person over and held her in such a way.


    Chen Xingguang was also shocked.


    At that moment, Gu Xiaomo''s breath, clear and refreshing mint smell, should be the fragrance of peppermint soap or shower gel, mixed with a smell of sunshine on his body. It''s good to smell.


    Her heart leaped wildly, a little at a loss.


    But then, she was let go by Gu Xiaomo.


    He stepped back and was looking at her from a commanding position. There was also a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment on his beautiful face.


    He gazed at Chen Xingguang, and coarsely said: "you can come and go if you want?"


    Chen Xingguang pursed her lips, only when it was just that moment of hugging, he accidentally pulled her into his arms.


    It was an accident.


    He didn''t do it on purpose.


    Chen Xingguang also suppressed his red face, slightly drooped his eyes and said in a soft voice: "I came wrong. I apologize to you. I know that you should respect your decision in any case. If you really make up your mind, then I won''t force you any more, and I''ve worked hard and won''t regret it. "


    "Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo looked down at her head and didn''t dare to look at himself. He said so many words at one breath. The little face refused to look at himself. His heart was suddenly turning violently.


    I can''t help but feel a little disappointed in my eyes.


    Breathing is also aggravated by mood swings.


    "Well?" Chen Xingguang raised his head and looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    She saw that his eyes were very turbulent, like the calm sea level, which was clear and calm, but the undercurrent was turbulent below.


    She always does not understand why Gu Xiaomo is so young and always has a heavy heart.


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Xingguang summoned up courage again. "Can you just say that? I always don''t know what you think in your heart? Can you tell me directly? "


    Some emotions, very strong.


    But Gu Xiaomo is not a person who likes to tell his mind completely. He thinks, especially his feelings.


    It seems that Chen Xingguang doesn''t understand.


    Yeah.


    He knew everything when he was sixteen, but the little girl in front of him probably didn''t understand.


    Gu xiaomoke restrained and suppressed himself. Even if he said it, he felt that Chen Xingguang would not understand.


    But if he didn''t say it, he was afraid he would regret it.


    "I want to say, you don''t care about Ruixi when you go to America with me." He finally said it.


    This plea.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and looked at him with wide eyes. After a long time, he shook his head. "I''m sorry, Gu Xiaomo. I''ve made up my mind. If you will ask Ruixi to go to America, the three of us will go together. If you don''t, I will go to England with Ruixi."


    This is her decision.


    Like a sharp sword, it stabbed Gu Xiaomo''s heart in an instant.


    He was frozen there, knowing the result.


    He suddenly smile, that pair of eyes is aware of the disappointment, smile with a trace of cold.


    "You go." He said.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. For a moment, she regretted that she still wanted to go to America.


    However, the words have been said, and she does not want to look back.


    "Good bye, then." Chen Xingguang finished quietly and went out.


    This time, Gu Xiaomo did not stop.


    Chen Xingguang left like this.


    In his room, it was quiet.


    He heard the door shut for business.


    Outside the room, Chen Xingguang wiped his eyes, let his red eyes adapt to a little calm down, and then walked away.


    After going downstairs, she saw Gu Xiaomo''s mother waiting downstairs. She went over and said, "Auntie, excuse me, I''ll go first."


    "Starlight, how about it?" Gu Hao looked at Chen Xingguang anxiously and asked, "has ink and ink promised you? Would you like the three of you to go to America together


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "No, he may have his own consideration, auntie. I''ll go first."


    She didn''t know how to open her mouth. She just felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy. If she stayed, she felt that she could not help crying.


    I don''t know why I think so. In short, I''m very sad.


    Gu Xiaomo is such a person that she can''t see through sometimes.


    Gu lianai, Chen Xingguang''s face is not very good, a little worried. "Starlight, where are you going? School? ""Yes, auntie."


    "Housekeeper, you go to send the starlight and send the children to school." Gu Hao immediately ordered the housekeeper.


    "No auntie."


    "It''s better to give it away. It''s very convenient." Well, this time it''s still strong.


    Personally sent Chen Xingguang to the car. She stood downstairs and raised her eyes to see the direction upstairs.


    This look, suddenly saw the figure standing by the window on the third floor.


    Mo Mo is standing there, looking down the stairs without expression.


    Gu Hao was stunned and went into the room.


    Gu Xiaomo has been watching Chen Xingguang leave until the car is out of sight. He looks embarrassed and takes back his eyes. He goes back to the bed, sits down and lies down again.


    When Gu Hao pushed the door into the house, he saw his son lying on the bed with long legs on the ground. He looked very tired.


    "Ink?" Take care of your mouth.


    Mo immediately sat up and looked at her mother, recovering her previous calm. "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mei looks at the mood that he suddenly converges, and sighs again in his heart. When does the child begin to have something on his mind, he doesn''t like to say it.


    "The stars are gone." Gu Hao opened his mouth and said, "don''t you send a little girl to our house for the first time?"


    "No Gu Xiaomo said quickly: "it''s just a classmate."


    "Just a classmate?" Gu Hao followed his words and chewed them carefully.


    Gu Xiaomo heard a little teasing in his mother''s voice, but he didn''t care. He just said, "otherwise? Mommy, you don''t think this is the girl I like? "


    Gu Hao nods.


    He thought that the child was always so smart and used the truth as a lie, but he forgot that he was a little thing out of his belly. Even if he grew up, he couldn''t escape her mother''s eyes.


    She can see that she likes the girl Chen Xingguang.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered: "mummy, you are wrong, that is the girl Rui Xi likes."


    Take care of this is really stupefied.


    Referring to Ruixi, combined with what Chen Xingguang said before, it is obvious that both brothers like this girl, but the girl is not clear.


    I''m afraid other girls don''t regard their brothers as their favorite objects. They just regard them as classmates.


    At the age of 16, love is beginning to bloom. Maybe some children open earlier, some later.


    As a mother, Gu Hao didn''t expose her son''s mind. She was just surprised. "The girl Rui Xi likes? How do you know that Ruixi likes starlight

 Chapter 1241

    Gu Xiaomo was stunned when he was asked. His eyes turned quickly and said, "Mommy, I''m kidding. You don''t have to take it seriously. We are only 16 years old, and we don''t know much about feelings."


    Brake in time, know how to avoid adult problems, focus on avoiding, looking at the son, for the first time deeply felt that the child grew up, really had a heart.


    And I have learned not to share it with her mother.


    She also thought deeply about whether she was too concerned about the two little ones and didn''t care about the eldest son, so that he had something on his mind and would not share it with her.


    Gu Hao sighed and looked at him more gently. "Son, talk about it. Why do you have to study abroad separately from Ruixi? You were only together when you were five years old. In fact, mummy still hopes that you can go abroad to study together. "


    "Mommy, are you worried about me, or are you worried that Ruixi can''t cope with life abroad?" Gu Xiaomo looked at his mother and asked in reverse.


    Gu haoyizhen: "I''m worried about you two."


    "Mommy, although we are twins, we are two separate individuals." Gu Xiaomo once again reiterated: "I hope you can respect the choice of Ruixi and me. After all, the future life is our own. My life will not overlap with Ruixi, and Ruixi''s life will not overlap with me. We always have to manage our own lives separately."


    Gu Hao wanted to say something, Gu Xiaomo said again: "just like you and your little aunt, now both have their own lives. My little aunt left you and went to run Sangu by herself. She also managed Sangu very well, and there are two lovely cousins and cousins."


    "Ink." Take care and speak seriously. "What you said, Mommy understood. Mommy just thought it would be too hasty for you to separate because of a girl?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, a touch of light unprepared appeared on the surface, "Mommy, who told you because of a girl?"


    "Mommy can see that." Gu Hao said: "don''t try to cover it up. Mo Mo, you know that mommy believes you and Ruixi, so Mommy feels that you can go together. Your life is a long way, and the moment of your heart is not necessarily the same."


    "Mummy, let Ruixi and Chen Xingguang go to England." Gu Xiaomo said seriously again: "I''m completely OK, so Mommy, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Mo Mo, I mean, you don''t separate."


    "Mommy, is it me or you studying abroad?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    In a word, Gu Hao can''t deal with it.


    She knew that she could not be forced.


    But originally did not care, now suddenly a touch of tangled worry.


    Where would have thought of a starlight?


    It seems that ink and ink is thinking well, but where is Ruixi?


    "Mommy, I think I''ll stay a while. You can go and do your work. Don''t worry about me."


    Gu Hao felt a little helpless when his son ordered him to leave. When the child was older, he could not help his mother.


    She nodded and, despite all her words, walked out quickly.


    Leave a quiet space for your son.


    She went downstairs to the second floor and saw her husband Feng Yi Chen standing at the door of the study.


    He was looking at her, his eyes were full of enlightenment, but his mouth was running at her: "what? She looks so sad when she meets a girl. It seems that she is very frightening and frightens you


    "No kidding." Gu Hao walked over, reached for him, entered the study and closed the door.


    The wind Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders, immediately reached out to hook up his wife''s waist, vaguely gathered to Gu Hao''s ear and said: "what''s the matter? What do you want to tell me? "


    "There seems to be a big problem." Gu good hand is put in front of the chest collar of wind Yi Chen, the hand has once did not play with her dress, in the heart is very worried. "It seems that both your sons like the girl who just came here."


    The wind Yi Chen hears this word, then picked pick eyebrow, ask in return: "so?"


    "You like both, don''t you think it''s scary?" Gu sees that he is not in a hurry or in a hurry. He will die of anxiety.


    "What''s the horror? My fair lady is a gentleman. If you are not excellent and have no advantages, my two sons will not appreciate a girl at the same time, but I think it is far away from love. You don''t have to be so nervous. " Feng Yi Chen looks down at his wife. "You and I have come from youth. Why don''t you understand the situation?"


    In spite of this, Gu Hao is still a little nervous.


    All the truth is clear, but a lot of people are too nervous, because care, so tangled.


    "This is just the beginning. Who knows how many times my son has been in love?" The wind Yi Chen laughs: "if he this lifetime talks about ten times eight times, oneself are not too serious, you tangle to want to live, that is not too anxious?"


    Knowing that the wind Yi Chen is comforting himself, Gu Hao or can''t help but protest: "how can you say your son so much? Your son talks so many times, it''s a big love.""Except for Xiao Si, the others talk about it as many times as you like." The wind Yi Chen puts the clear attitude. "No, I have to protect my daughter. I can''t be bullied by bad boys."


    Take care of direct silence. "This is a double standard. Your own daughter is a daughter. Isn''t someone else''s daughter a daughter?"


    Wind Yi Chen chuckles next, nod a head. "Other people''s daughter is a daughter, but other people''s father is not necessarily qualified, and I happen to be a qualified father."


    "I''m not ashamed." Take care of what he said is in a mess. "Forget it. It''s no use telling you. I''ll go to Xiaozhu."


    It seems that this matter still has to talk with Xiao Zhu, otherwise, he is anxious to death, really can''t, look for Xia Yuxi.


    "Xiaozhu is very busy. You''d better not go." Feng Yi Chen way: "I told you, you do not care about them, anyway, it is their own choice, should they make their own decision."


    "How do you say the same as Mo Mo?"


    "See, you don''t understand as well as the children." Feng Yi Chen said: "sixteen years old, they will not really be moved, moved, it is just hormone, not necessarily to go to the end, you ah, other boats did not turn over, they jumped into the water."


    Gu Hao also understood that he was too worried. It was the children''s business. How could he not be a mother?


    Before the matter was over, they got a message that Gu Xiaomo had fixed the ticket and left China three days later to go to the United States.


    Gu Hao found that the child was really a big idea. She also understood that when the child reached an uncontrolled age, he would leave home and fly alone.


    When Rui Xi came back, Gu Hao asked him, "your brother has already reserved tickets. He will leave in three days. Ruixi, do you still plan to go to England?"

 Chapter 1242

    "My brother is leaving so soon?" Feng Ruixi is also very surprised. "Not next week?"


    He suddenly thought that when he came back last night, his brother was looking at the computer, and the page inside just happened to be the booking information.


    He had made a reservation last night.


    "You don''t know?" Gu Hao was more worried. Looking at Ruixi, he looked worried: "there won''t be any knot between you and your brother, right?"


    Ruixi heard his mother''s worried tone and immediately laughed. "Mommy, how could you ask that all of a sudden? What can I do with my brother? "


    "No?" Gu Hao stares at Ruixi deeply.


    Ruixi was looked at by his mother inexplicably and couldn''t help laughing: "Mommy, why are you looking at me like this? My brother and I have nothing to do with us? "


    Gu Hao naturally doesn''t believe that. Ruixi is also very smart, and his emotions are not so obvious. Ruixi is actually like this a lot of times, and everything will be happy.


    Generally speaking, Ruixi is not angry.


    Perhaps some things in Ruixi''s eyes are not what things, but Mo there has been very angry.


    This is the problem of character. Everyone''s character is different.


    Gu Hao from Rui Xi''s face really bridge not too much emotion, just feel this matter a bit inexplicable.


    "Ruixi, today, your classmates are here." Gu Hao couldn''t find a breakthrough point, so he could only ask his son the answer he wanted and solve the problem.


    "Do you say Chen Xingguang?" Rui Xi way: "if it is starlight, I know this matter, or I told her home phone number and address."


    "So you know what she''s coming for?" Gu Hao only thinks that this son is really too natural. He is always so happy. It seems that nothing matters.


    "You know, persuade my brother." Ruixi road.


    "What do you advise your brother?" Take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    Ruixi shrugged. "In fact, this is Chen Xingguang''s wishful thinking. She wants me to study in the United States with my brother, but in fact, my brother and I have already decided that I will go to England and he will go to America."


    "Why can''t you go to a place to study?" Looking at his son, he said, "how can you be good when you are separated from each other like this?"


    "Mommy, you''re a little worried." On the contrary, Ruixi comforted Mummy: "my brother and I both know what we should do, so you don''t have to worry. It''s really OK."


    "The starlight?"


    "Her wishful thinking is that it is better for us to continue to be classmates together." Feng Ruixi asked with a smile, "Mommy, the students will make friends with more local students after going to the United States and Britain. Isn''t that more abundant? I don''t know what you''re worried about, Mommy


    "Ruixi." Gu Hao is helpless. She feels that Rui Xi has asked her about her.


    This son, always like this.


    "Mummy, speak up." Ruixi is still smiling at his mother.


    "Said your brother He was eager to speak but stopped. He didn''t know how to go on.


    "Mommy, if you go on, you don''t have to be so embarrassed, or estimate me. I''m not surprised what my brother says."


    This, however, succeeded in letting Gu Hao stop in time and did not know how to speak again.


    Mo Mo''s words can never be said.


    As a mother, how can you tell your child''s words, which are very private?


    It''s not very appropriate.


    Gu Hao thought clearly, and he was glad that he didn''t have anything to say.


    She nodded and said, "your brother said the same thing as you. I don''t want to worry about it. But I found that Chen Xingguang said Ben came to the United States. If you don''t go to the United States, she will go to England with you."


    Ruixi is still smiling, looking at his mother and nodding. "Well, before that, starlight communicated with me."


    "You know?" Gu Hao was surprised again.


    Ruixi nods. "Yes, I know."


    "She wants to change her wish for you?"


    "Mommy, it''s Starlight''s choice." Ruixi looked at his mother, not in a hurry. He explained: "starlight is very smart, and her IQ is also very high. Maybe she is not involved in the world in some aspects. But she is a smart girl. She can decide her future. Making such a decision must be deeply considered."


    "But don''t you think it''s a joke to suddenly change your wish?"


    "That only proves that she wants to go to England." Ruixi doesn''t think so. "If Mommy is worried about her brother, I think she can communicate with her brother. I have decided to go to England and will not change my mind."


    "Why are you all so firm?" Gu Hao is really speechless. These two children are born to tangle with themselves.


    "Mommy, my brother and I are very firm. We have never changed our original intention. What is not firm is starlight." Feng Ruixi said with a smile: "other people say things, how can you interfere too much?"With that, Ruixi reached out and hugged mummy, patted her on her back, and then went upstairs with a smile.


    Gu Hao stood downstairs, looking at his son''s back, and suddenly found that he said so much, almost equal to white.


    The son explained two points. First, he would not change his mind.


    Second, my brother will not change his mind.


    Gu Hao is helpless. Can''t you just let them go?


    "Stupefied?" The voice of wind Yi Chen spreads from the back, Gu Hao turns head to see husband, did not speak to sigh tone.


    "What''s the matter?" The wind Yi Chen reaches out to hold her hand. "Let''s go out for a walk."


    He took his wife and walked all the way to the garden and asked her, "did your son make you angry?"


    "Not angry, but worried." Gu Hao said: "how do I feel that they have actually set their own mind, just look at Chen Xingguang''s mind?"


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, eyebrow tip sharp picked up, eyeground delimits a wipe of appreciation: "well, good, is a man."


    "I''ll tell you the business." Take care of your complaints. "Who made you praise them?"


    "You don''t understand." Feng Yi Chen did not worry, very calm with his wife analysis: "boys from the beginning to establish a sense of order, you have seen girls in order to fight for a man, you have seen boys in order to fight for a girl is very embarrassing?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and wanted to refute.


    "Don''t mention the case." Feng Yi Chen way: "individual case does not calculate, what I say is universal."


    Gu Hao was speechless.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true that boys are really ugly in order to fight for girls.


    Girls often scratch and scratch.


    Think of it, it''s true.


    "So their brothers have established good order." Feng Yi Chen said: "the preliminary judgment is that their brothers may have a good opinion of Chen Xingguang at the same time, and then they didn''t say too much. They made an agreement. Ruixi went to England, Mo and Mo went to the United States to see Chen Xingguang''s choice."

 Chapter 1243

    "Now, Chen Xingguang chooses to go to England with Ruixi." Gu Hao said: "even today, she came to persuade Mo Mo to go with her. The three of them went to the United States. You see, after half a day, they decided to go to England."


    "So, since people have chosen, why bother?" Feng Yi Chen asked his wife. "Are you too worried?"


    Gu Hao was stunned. After thinking about it, he had to nod his head. "Three days later, Mo Mo will leave. Will you send him?"


    "I''m not going." The wind Yi Chen directly refused.


    "Are you not going?" Take care of the consternation. "Why don''t you go?"


    "It''s not my order. I didn''t let him go. Why should I go?" The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "The boy decided by himself, and asked Liang Chen to accompany him."


    "How can you do this?" Gu Hao really didn''t expect that Feng Yi Chen didn''t accompany his son to America: "are you his father?"


    "Did he call?"


    Take care of the jam.


    Yeah.


    The child never called his father.


    For so many years, the child has been so stiff, refused to call the father of Feng Yi Chen, also do not know when he can be stiff.


    For more than ten years, a child, Gu Hao can''t help it when he thinks about it, and then his heart is not so comfortable.


    Gu Hao was silent and didn''t know how to speak.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at his wife''s look, took her hand and comforted him: "you are so worried about him. He has grown up. He has a good feeling for Chen Xingguang, a female classmate and brother. I think the result is good. At least they are rational. Do you think that you are the most unreasonable one?"


    Gu Hao was stunned, broke down his shoulder, and said with a little anxiety: "you''re right. I understand this truth. I''m really too anxious and worried, but it''s the first time that ink and ink have gone out so far."


    "Contacted the school, didn''t you?" Feng Yichen said: "and the intermediary agency is also responsible for his residence when he goes. Our company has a foreign office in the United States. Although he went out to study for the first time, he actually traveled around the world every year. There is nothing to worry about."


    "Good." Take care of what is said and nod. "Although my worries have not been calmed down, I have to admit that what you said is true."


    "Your worries have not been allayed." Wind Yi Chen looks at her one eye, how can not know wife''s worry. "That''s because of your responsibilities and obligations as a mother. I don''t go to the United States. It''s not that I don''t worry about him. I just want to tell him that since the road is his own choice, he has to walk on his knees."


    Gu good a Leng, dumb looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen way: "before you are not disrelish me too dote on them? I don''t want to worry about them now, but you can''t let go. Take care of you to tell me the truth, who is more doting on our children? "


    Gu opened his mouth, a blushing red cloud appeared on his face, shook his head, and said, "well, I love my children more. I''m too worried."


    "Yes, you don''t care about anything. I''m not only not sending ink, but also Ruixi." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "let them go by themselves, Liang Chen send ink, Lu Yun send Ruixi, so set."


    "Well, listen to you."


    So the husband and wife decided on the matter.


    The news that Gu Xiaomo has fixed the ticket has spread out in the wind family.


    When Xiaozhu knew about this, she was also surprised. She immediately called Gu Hao: "elder sister, Mo Mo is leaving. Let''s eat together, and I''ll practice it for my nephew."


    "Your brother-in-law said," don''t do this. " Gu Hao said: "let them all walk in the dark. This is the way they choose. We adults should not be bothered."


    "When has brother-in-law been such a man?" Gu Xiaozhu expressed doubts.


    "Recently." Gu Hao is also helpless. "I''m also wondering if I''m spoiling them too much. Now it seems that I''m more worried about children than he is."


    "Of course, the meat that the child fell from us, of course, mothers have to worry. Wait for me. I''ll go to see the children now."


    "What about Dabao and Erbao?" Gu Hao worried: "there are three days to go. What''s your hurry?"


    "I take it with me." Gu Xiaozhu put down the phone, just to tell the child to change clothes ready to go out, heard the phone ring.


    Take a look, it''s a call from my cousin Xia Yuxi.


    She guessed that it was probably because of the fact that Mo went abroad. Gu Xiaozhu immediately picked it up, "cousin, did you know about the matter of Mo going abroad by phone?"


    "Yes," Xia Yuxi said, "Xia Xiaxia said before. I knew that he and Ruixi went abroad to study together. I didn''t expect that they would book tickets so soon. So I wanted to ask them out for dinner and have a reunion dinner with the whole family. I don''t know when the next time we''ll have a reunion dinner together."


    "Reunion dinner?" Gu Xiaozhu thinks this proposal is good. "Do you have to invite Mr. Yu?"


    "I think we should. Anyway, it''s better to stay with Mr. Yu''s family now. Yu you is abroad, Yu Zuo is in China. In this case, with their father and son, Feng Yichen''s grandfather, father, my cousin, mother-in-law and children, we seem to have to prepare for a big party."There are too many people. I''m afraid we have to use the banquet hall.


    "In my opinion, let my brother-in-law hold a party to see Mo Mo and Ruixi off, and the family get together." "I''m going to take the children to discuss with my sister and them," he said


    "Well, call me when you''ve made the order." Xia Yuxi told her: "the main thing is to let the children learn from their cousins. Mo Mo and Ruixi set an example for them."


    "Yes."


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Xiaozhu or with a pair of his children to Gu Hao''s home.


    Her son is seven years old and looks like Chi Jingxi, which is a miniature version of Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi named his son Chi Lai.


    This name is often cancelled by people, the teacher roll call, students call him, all let late very boring.


    Just because he was born after his father and his mother had been married for several years, his late love gave him such a playful name.


    Every time he protested, Chi Jingxi would give him a reason: "it''s good to be late. It''s a shame not to tell you to be late."


    Late is very helpless, and finally protest can not change the name, can only run aground.


    Chi family Er Bao is three and a half years old. Because she is a girl, she has a lovely name, Chi Xuefei.


    She was born in winter when the snow, University flying, very suitable, got such a name.


    At least in the late view, it sounds a hundred times better than my own name.


    He protested again, but was refuted by his mother Gu Xiaozhu. "That''s the name. Your mother, my name is bamboo, and I''m often called a pig. Who can I talk to? That''s it. In the future, if you have any opinions, you can give your offspring a good name."

 Chapter 1244

    "Mommy, you''re partial." Late to cry to accuse mother of always such accommodation to father, every time is the favorite is Dad.


    He felt that there was a reason why he and ER Bao were late, because Mommy valued color but despised children.


    Fortunately, they have a good relationship.


    There may be a good phenomenon in late childbirth, that is, the relationship between husband and wife is very good, at least after the running in period, their temperaments and personalities are well understood, and everyone is very relaxed.


    As soon as I arrived at my aunt''s house, I took my sister to find my little cousin and little cousin, leaving room for my mother and aunt.


    "What are you doing with them so late?" Gu Hao said, "even if it''s a banquet, it has to be tomorrow."


    "I can''t wait." Xiaozhu said: "I can''t wait to discuss with you to hold a big party. We haven''t had a party for a long time. My brother-in-law''s grandfather is still in the building. I must like it very much."


    "My grandfather''s health is OK, but can he stand such trouble?" Gu Hao is a little worried.


    Although Mr. Huo''s body is still strong, he is still in his nineties. He is really afraid of trouble.


    "Ask." "Maybe, I can attend," said Xiao Zhu


    "Talk to your brother-in-law." Gu Hao Dao.


    "What about brother-in-law?"


    "Talk to Mo Mo on the top." Gu Hao points to the upstairs.


    "Let''s go upstairs." Xiaozhu pulls Gu Hao to go up.


    Gu Hao also went upstairs with her. Both of them are now in their thirties, and Gu Hao is also going to be a senior. Looking at her sister''s fierce growth, Xiaozhu''s personality has become more and more vigorous and vigorous in recent years. She is directly concerned about efficiency when she does anything.


    Say to look for wind Yi Chen, look for directly.


    To the third floor, in front of the door, just about to knock, heard the voice of ink inside.


    "Don''t you say, let me go on my own business? Why do you come up here and talk to me? "


    "Stinky boy, I can''t care about you for a moment?" Feng Yi Chen refutes. "Can''t we talk about God?"


    "Nothing to talk about." Mo Mo said: "what do two big men have to talk about?"


    "Gu Xiaomo, have you ever heard a saying that your attitude towards your parents is your attitude towards the world?"


    "You mean I''m cold to you?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Smart." The wind Yi Chen smiles. "Are you not indifferent to me?"


    "Are you indifferent to your father, too?" Gu Xiaomo laughed and retorted: "your father doesn''t rely on my mother to help you get in touch with each other. Otherwise, if you point to you, you would have been silent for 800 years."


    "Er!" Feng Yi Chen was said to have no language, well, this retort is really in place, he can not refute.


    "No more words?" Ink or smile, run again wind Yi Chen. "Let''s not talk about each other."


    "No, I''m your father, too." Wind Yi Chen in the end can''t wipe open face, continued to refute a sentence.


    Mo shrugged. "Well, I can''t erase the fact that you provided a tadpole, but that''s what you get all day long?"


    "I wouldn''t have come to see you if your mother wasn''t worried about you."


    "Go down then." Ink does not agree. "Just tell my mom you''ve been up here, OK?"


    "Stinky boy, you have such a bad temper that Chen Xingguang left with Ruixi." Wind Yi Chen fire big mouth.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the room became very quiet.


    Outside, Xiaozhu and Gu Hao look at each other in a bit of a hurry.


    Xiaozhu lowered his voice and said, "Chen Xingguang? The little girl


    Take care of the silent nod.


    Gu Xiaozhu tongue: "there is a situation ah, brother-in-law is too heavy gas, so say, ink to lose face and die."


    Who knows, two people are outside worried that the situation inside the family did not happen as they expected.


    The wind Yi Chen is also in oneself to break away and feel regret, oneself a bit did not stop, unexpectedly said.


    Mo Mo was silent and then laughed and said, "what do you say? What does it matter to me if Chen Xingguang goes with Ruixi? "


    "You." The wind Yi Chen wants to refute, but also worried that he said too much to let the child down, he pursed his lips, stuffy breath in the heart, in the end did not say anything else.


    In a moment.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly relaxed a facial expression, way: "Mo Mo, we are all men, say the topic between men."


    "Say it." Ink lazy mouth, also can not see joy and anger.


    "If you are 16 years old, it''s right to hold back, because you''re not sure if this is the only time in your life. Maybe you''ll still be interested in it ten years later." The wind Yi Chen wants to use own experience to tell son, do not fall in love too early, lest Miss lifetime.


    But after listening to Mo Mo, he sniffed and looked at him contemptuously: "are you the second-hand man''s experience and lesson?"


    Feng Yi Chen was almost choked to death by his son.This second-hand man''s label won''t come off.


    He took a breath, looked at his son and complained, "how many years have passed since this matter happened? Do you mean to make your mother feel bad?"


    "My mother is not so mean." Gu Xiaomo lazy mouth: "you don''t take your experience to tell me, thank you for your kindness, I won''t be as mindless as you are."


    was not able to make complaints about his father. He was probably a father who was all mad.


    The wind Yi Chen stares big eyes, looks at him, is full of anger, dare not dare to speak.


    "If it''s OK, you can go out." Ink pointed to the door. "I''ll tidy up my things. You''re in the way here."


    In the way?


    "Stinky boy, you''re going abroad, can''t you make a good impression on your father and me?"


    "If you know what you know, what do you want to keep?" Gu Xiaomo will not buy: "if it''s OK, go down to accompany my mother."


    "I have plenty of time for you, Mommy." Wind Yi Chen doesn''t want to pay attention to him, forget it, anyway he is very fierce, also does not matter what he orders.


    The wind Yi Chen walks toward the door, arrived at the door, but was called by Gu Xiaomo.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What are you doing?" The wind Yi Chen immediately turns a head to look at him, way: "you still have a matter?"


    "Be nice to my mom. She must be lonely when we''re gone." Gu Xiaomo seriously opened his mouth: "when socializing with my mother, don''t gossip with women."


    "Am I that kind of person?" Although the wind Yi Chen says so on the mouth, but the heart is still a little moved, this child still knows to care about mother.


    "And you, remember to quit smoking. You can''t quit smoking for so many years, are you a man?"


    Although is not good to listen to, but the wind Yi Chen is also felt from the son''s care.


    He looked at his son deeply and said, "don''t worry."


    The wind Yi Chen this just opens the door to come out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I was startled by Gu Hao and Gu Xiaozhu.


    "Is Xiaozhu here?" He said.

 Chapter 1245

    "Brother in law." Gu Xiaozhu laughs. "I just came."


    The wind Yi Chen is still, this just came, is here no silver 300 Liang, should have come for a while, do not need to explain, also know is to hear him and ink dialogue.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "if have words to say with Mo Mo, then go in."


    "Little aunt." The door opens.


    Gu Xiaomo has been standing at the door, see Gu Xiaozhu show a smile.


    Wind Yi Chen held the hand of wife, way: "go, go downstairs."


    In this way, the wind Yi Chen takes Gu Hao to go downstairs.


    Xiaozhu himself stayed and looked at his nephew and said, "Mo, why do you have to leave all of a sudden?"


    "All of a sudden, No Gu Xiaomo said: "it''s less than a week early."


    "What about Ruixi?" Gu Xiaozhu asked again. "Not with you?"


    "It''s not a destination, it''s not a journey." Gu Xiaomo changed the topic.


    Xiaozhu looks at Ruixi''s room and knocks on the door.


    The door opens.


    Ruixi saw Gu Xiaozhu and said with a smile: "Auntie, why are you here? Is it a little early to see my brother off? "


    "When are you leaving?"


    "I had planned." Ruixi road.


    "Let''s have a party together and see you off."


    "Do you want this trouble?"


    "No trouble, life has to have a sense of ceremony, otherwise how to let your brother and sister learn from you, you are their example."


    "Whatever you want, I don''t mind." Ruixi is still so easygoing, and then turns his eyes to Gu Xiaomo.


    "See what I do?" Gu Xiaomo asked: "I have no opinion."


    "That''s settled." Gu Xiaozhu said: "I''ll go down to discuss this matter with your parents. You two are busy with you."


    "Good."


    Two people watched Gu Xiaozhu go downstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo is ready to go back to his room, but Ruixi shouts: "brother."


    Gu Xiao Mo stopped his steps and looked at the wind Ruixi: "something?"


    "Elder brother, have you ever heard the saying of long-term love?" Rui Xi asks with a smile, tone is not slow, don''t sound too much meaning.


    But Gu Xiaomo is still in a moment tight body, he looked at his brother, smile slightly, smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Eyes are too sharp, looking at Rui Xi, after, he nodded, way: "I think it is."


    Wind Ruixi eyes a tight, it seems that brother is really want to clear.


    He thought that with his brother''s character, at least he would not let Chen Xingguang go to England.


    But, obviously, he was wrong.


    He found that he didn''t know his brother very well sometimes.


    Feng Ruixi laughed and said, "since my brother thinks so, I''m going to get along with starlight in England day and night."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes reflect Ruixi''s smile, which is very funny, like a reminder.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t have too many words, just hooked his lips, "it''s better to be in love with each other for a long time. I will bless you."


    With that, Gu Xiaomo smiles again, opens the door and enters the room.


    Feng Ruixi stood at the door, stunned for a long time.


    Does he give up so easily?


    It shouldn''t be.


    That night, Feng Yichen and Gu Hao are still persuaded by Xiaozhu to hold a party.


    after reaching an agreement, Xiaozhu calls Xia Yuxi and informs his cousin.


    Over here, all four children came to the living room.


    It''s very lively.


    The wind to cold is the little overlord of the family, the wind is less than the third, very quiet.


    Late to also very happy to take off, follow the wind to cold in the hall to play, with their own often Chi Xuefei, wind old three down after sitting on the sofa, next to his mother.


    Looking at the children of three age groups who were making a fuss over there, Gu Xiaozhu looked at the little nephew and couldn''t help asking, "saner, why don''t you play with them every time?"


    "Auntie, I''ll stay with mommy." The third child of the wind family holds mummy''s arm. "I prefer to be with mommy."


    "You are so warm." Gu Xiaozhu hugged him and gave him a kiss. "Qing Yue, you are really your mother''s little fur coat."


    Feng Qingyue just smiles and is calm.


    Wind Yi Chen but look at this three son, can''t help frowning: "Qing read, you are a boy, don''t always stick to your mother."


    Feng Qing read to look at his father, hesitated, then slowly opened his mouth: "father is also a man, why always adhere to Mommy? And dad is always clinging to junior four. Since men and women are different, dad should be more self-contained. "


    "Er." The wind Yi Chen instantaneous speechless.


    Gu Xiaozhu burst into laughter.


    Gu Hao covers his mouth and smiles.


    Feng Yi Chen''s face is not very good-looking, although the three boys are obedient, but occasionally say a word can choke the dead, but he himself looks so calm.That''s where it gets annoying.


    Obviously, he is an honest man, but he is always a hot topic, which makes people feel embarrassed.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter?" Feng to cold ran over: "little aunt, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Gu Xiaozhu couldn''t help but smile and said: "nothing."


    Feng to cold smart, naturally saw the father''s face is not very good, and mummy covered her mouth to smile, it seems that she did not know something happened.


    She immediately looked at Feng Qingyue: "fengqingyue, what happened?"


    Wind Qing reads slowly, still slowly, way: "call three elder brothers."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Zhu laughs again.


    Feng wrinkled her nose with cold. "Dad, look, third brother."


    "Three is right." Gu Hao opens his mouth before the wind Yi Chen opens his mouth. "Not big or small."


    "Don''t talk about her." Wind Yi Chen at this time and heartache again, take daughter to oneself bosom, strength protects female.


    Gu Xiaozhu couldn''t see it anymore. "Brother in law, you are too right and wrong. To be cold, you should call your third brother. You always call him by his first name. If you are not polite, others will laugh at you. Even if you don''t laugh at you, you will also laugh at your parents'' failure to teach you well."


    Feng to cold did not expect her aunt also said that she was wrong, although she realized that she was wrong, she still pursed her lips and was reluctant to admit her mistake.


    Gu good-looking Xiangfeng Yi Chen, and look at her daughter, way: "to cold, after not so big no small, pet you is pet you, but can''t connive you."


    "What''s wrong with calling his name? His name was called Wind to cold or do not want to admit mistakes.


    "Well, the wind is cold, the wind is cold." Chi Lai pulls Er Bao, Chi Xuefei comes over and shakes her sister.


    Chi Xuefei also called out with milk: "wind to cold, wind to cold."


    "Sister." Wind to cold immediately quit, home on her youngest, she can only pretend to be big in front of the children of the aunt''s house and the children of the cousin''s house.


    She doesn''t want the two little ones to rebel.


    "You call the third brother first." Although he was only seven years old, he was still very good at grasping the key points. His face was very serious, which was quite sharp of the criminal police.


    Wind to cold eat shriveled, looking at everyone, originally Du mouth, suddenly eyes cunning a turn, to wind Qing read way: "sorry, third brother, I''m wrong, should respect you."


    "I don''t care about you." The wind Qing reads very magnanimous wave hand.


    Wind to cold immediately turn head, look at two small point: "it''s your turn, apologize to me, call sister."

 Chapter 1246

    Late to probably did not expect the reversal so fast, his little pride has not been effective play on his cousin to see through and end.


    He sighed dejectedly and said, "sorry, er Bao, to my cousin."


    "Cousin, I''m sorry." Chi Xuefei cleverly apologizes in accordance with her brother''s words. She is cute and cute.


    After watching, Gu took her to her immediately.


    "Xuefei is so nice. Let her aunt hug her."


    If you come late, you will come. "Auntie."


    "Late." The wind shouts with cold.


    Belai''s body was stiff, and his face, which looked like Chi Jingxi, wrinkled up and was very depressed.


    "You haven''t apologized. You want to fish in troubled waters?" The wind looked at late with cold air, "sorry."


    The one who came late to ask for help looked at Feng Qingyue. His eyes looked like he was asking for help from his third cousin.


    The wind Qing reads to look at him, smile, do not move.


    Late but helpless, had to depressed way: "cousin, I''m sorry."


    "Dear, I don''t care about villains." The wind flaunts itself with cold: "don''t argue with you, don''t take it as an example."


    Take good care of silence.


    Gu Xiaozhu is also unable to laugh or cry.


    This group of children, are very cute.


    It''s funny and funny.


    The wind Qing reads to see a father wind Yi Chen, that small look in the eye has a bit of meaning.


    Wind Yi Chen just caught, immediately frown: "Qing read, you see what I do?"


    The wind Qing reads or so slowly: "Daddy is handsome."


    The wind Yi Chen wants to criticize words to be patted by this flattery, direct put out the fire.


    He looked at his son with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Third brother, you haven''t told me what happened just now. Why does Mommy smile like that?" Wind to cold immediately ran to ask brother.


    Feng Qing reads a way: "little aunt did not say, nothing."


    "Third brother, are you still hiding from me?" In protest. "Don''t tell me, I want to know."


    "Curiosity Kills the cat. Sister, you''d better not be too curious. Besides, girls, don''t learn gossip. It''s better to be reserved."


    The wind spits out the tongue with cold, and looks to the father wind Yi Chen.


    The little girl didn''t give up. "Dad, don''t you know how to share a smile? Sharing makes you happy. "


    Feng Yi Chen nodded and said, "so now you should take your cousin and cousin to share your toys."


    "Why don''t you tell me what you''re laughing at?" Wind to cold or curious, but also begged to take good care of. "Mommy."


    Gu Hao looked at her and said, "Yi Han, how old are you? Still sitting on your father''s lap, coquetry should be a baby like Sophie. You can''t be coquettish any more


    "Mommy, why are you all aiming at me today?" The wind protested with cold lips.


    In an instant, the wind Yi Chen is distressed, immediately way: "small four good, father takes you to play."


    "Dad, I still want to know what happened just now."


    "Interesting?" Gu Hao got serious and looked at her daughter and said, "you must break the casserole and ask the end. What you know will not be hidden from you. You should not ask less about what you know."


    The wind is cold and does not speak.


    Because she found that mommy was angry and didn''t seem satisfied. She kept asking for answers.


    She is also aggrieved, keep curiosity how to be disliked like this.


    She''s a curious baby. That''s because she loves life, OK?


    The wind Yi Chen most can''t stand this daughter to be wronged, immediately took the daughter''s hand to rise: "small four, go, father takes you to see the star."


    Wind to cold or carefully looked at the face of Mommy.


    Take care of your daughter.


    When the father and daughter are gone.


    "In fact, this child is not too much," he said


    "It''s just that your brother-in-law is so spoiled that sooner or later it will be more excessive." Gu Hao worried of the mouth: "we can not follow her all his life, protect her comprehensive, some of the truth has to understand."


    Gu Hao holds little Xuefei and coaxes her niece.


    She has two children, one like father and one like mommy.


    "Auntie, my uncle likes my cousin so much. You and my uncle will have another daughter." Late to sit down on the sofa, looking at the opposite aunt. "You''re not too old, aunt."


    Gu Hao was stunned by late, and looked at his nephew, "late, do you think my aunt is still young? "


    " I''m not old at all. Mummy still wants to have three children, and you can have three children, too, aunt. " Come late.


    "When did I say" triple play " Xiaozhu immediately refuted.


    "Mummy, don''t pretend. Last night you were talking to dad in the room. I heard you both said that if you had time, you would have another child."


    Xiao Zhu blushed in a flash. The words she had with Chi Jingxi last night were actually heard by the child. That''s not what the child heard with Chi Jingxi last night?So, her face, can''t help but blush.


    However, he came late and said, "you and dad just said it, but you didn''t admit it. I really don''t understand what you adults are doing with so many minds? Isn''t it just having a baby? The next child is called late, and the name is given. There''s always someone worse than my name


    Xiaozhu is said to be speechless.


    Gu laughs, "late, you are also looking forward to your mother''s rebirth?"


    "I don''t care. As long as they can afford it, it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s not good to point to my father. It''s up to me to look at my mother. My mother is a strong woman." The little guy said this, like praise Xiaozhu, but also like a run on adults.


    Gu Hao looked at Xiao Zhu, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t know." In fact, she wanted to have another one when she saw the baby cute, but now she was so angry, she still didn''t care.


    "Maybe it''s in my stomach now." Come and have a look at Gu Xiaozhu''s stomach and the direction upstairs. "When the first cousin and the second cousin come back from school, how many more children are there in the family


    "Late." Gu Xiaozhu found that the child is now more and more courageous, even eavesdrop on her to speak with Chi Jingxi evening, and still runs on adults here.


    "Mommy." Late to see Gu Xiaozhu, did not feel that he had any problems, looking at his mother whispered: "I said wrong, you and aunt can consider as appropriate."


    "Discretion?" Gu Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Late, do you even know what to do?"


    Nod late. "Well, just like buying things, you can buy as you like, and it''s the same with giving birth to children, whether you want to have children or not."


    "You can use it." Although Xiao Zhu talks about her son, she doesn''t have the tone of blame at all. Instead, she is amused. "We''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it. Go and play."


    "What are you playing with? My cousin left with my uncle. The first cousin and the second cousin think we are small. The third cousin is too stuffy. Mummy, we''d better go home and sleep. It''s more than nine o''clock. It''s time to go back. My sister is sleepy. "


    "Well, it''s really more than nine o''clock." Take good care of it and see the watch. "It''s time to go back. It''s too late, or Jingxi should be in a hurry."


    "He works overtime." Gu Xiaozhu has long been a stranger. "I''ll take them back, sister. We''ll make a party the day after tomorrow."


    "Good." Gu Hao got up with Xuefei and sent them out.

 Chapter 1247

    The next morning.


    Gu Xiaomo still appeared in the classroom.


    Chen Xingguang, who used to look at Gu Xiaomo''s table, saw Gu Xiaomo as soon as he entered the door. She was stunned at first and was a little surprised.


    It seems that Gu Xiaomo will come, she lenglengleng walked in, Wang''s own table to go.


    But her eyes have not shifted, has been looking at Gu Xiaomo.


    Feng Ruixi''s eyes also raised, just to see Chen Xingguang, he was stunned, no words.


    Gu Xiaomo kept his head down.


    Until the head teacher came in, Chen Xingguang immediately sat down and waited for class.


    During recess, Chen Xingguang is still in a lot of worries. He doesn''t know what to think.


    "Chen Xingguang, someone is looking for it outside."


    A voice came, Chen Xingguang immediately looked at the door, saw Xia Xia standing at the door, stretching his head to look inside.


    She got up and went out.


    "Xia Xia Xia, why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to tell you a secret." Xia Xia pulls Chen Xingguang out along the corridor. "Come on, I''ll have a test later."


    "What''s the secret?" Chen Xingguang intuition this matter has something to do with Gu Xiaomo, sure enough, the next words, let Chen Xingguang or into a panic.


    "Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo will go to America the day after tomorrow." Xia Xia whispered to her in the corner: "tomorrow the family banquet will be given to him to practice."


    "Ah, so fast?" Chen Xingguang exclaimed.


    "What? You don''t know? " Xia Xia didn''t know exactly what happened. Looking at Chen Xingguang''s pale face, she was worried: "Xingguang, are you going with him the day after tomorrow?"


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and did not speak for a long time.


    She was in a mess and didn''t know why she was like this?


    Think of Gu Xiaomo immediately left, the heart was in a mess, for a time the brain is also a blank.


    He didn''t know how to think.


    "Starlight?" Xia Xia looked at her like this and raised her voice.


    Chen Xingguang looked back and shook his head. "I''m not going. I''m going to England."


    "Ah?" Now it''s Xia Xia''s turn to be surprised. She looks at Chen Xingguang in dismay, and looks at her like she doesn''t know. "Should it be so sudden? How can you suddenly swing? Aren''t you going to America with Gu Xiaomo? Why did you suddenly go to England? "


    "Me." Chen Xingguang hesitated to speak. "I think we should go to England."


    "Starlight, no, you have something to hide from me." Xia Xia said, "aren''t we good friends? How could you suddenly change your mind? Wasn''t it agreed before? "


    "I just found that Gu Xiaomo is not easy to get along with, so I think it may be easier to get along with Ruixi." Chen Xingguang explained in a low voice.


    "Gu Xiaomo is not easy to get along with." Xia Xia also acknowledged this view very much. "There''s nothing wrong with Gu Xiaomo, but didn''t you know that Gu Xiaomo was not easy to get along with?"


    Chen Xingguang dropped his eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    It''s really bad for summer and summer.


    "Oh, tell me, why did you suddenly change your mind? It''s going to study abroad, it''s not a family. " Xia Xia is also an acute son, a look at Chen Xingguang does not say, more anxious. "I wonder if you know what you''re doing?"


    "Me Chen Xingguang is still eager to speak but stops.


    "Well, I know you didn''t think about it clearly." Summer a wave of hands, helpless sigh. "You''d better hurry to the United States. Although Gu Xiaomo is not easy to get along with, it''s not bad. He''s cold and hot, and his mouth is awkward. He hasn''t called his father yet. You''ve only known him for a few years."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned again. "Not Dad, what''s it called?"


    "Old wind." Xia Xia said: "he didn''t see dad before he was five years old? If he doesn''t call him Dad, it''s awkward, and he doesn''t change his family name. You see, the two brothers, one with his father''s name and the other with his mother''s name, will know how awkward they are. "


    "So it is." Chen Xingguang doesn''t know exactly what''s going on. He just thinks that Xia Xia Xia says he doesn''t call him Dad, so he can understand how awkward he is.


    She wondered if he had been hurt in his heart?


    "Xingguang, do you think, is Gu Xiaomo in need of cure or fengruixi need to be cured?" Summer see Chen Xingguang has not really decided to come down, can not help but persuade her again.


    In the end, those autographed photos of the idols Gu Xiaomo brought to her are too effective. Even if it''s not for the sake of cousins'' affection, but for those autographed photos, Gu Xiaomo should be helped.


    Lin xiamo has always been clear about gratitude and resentment.


    There is gratitude and revenge.


    "Cure?" Chen Xingguang was surprised by the word again. "Not to that extent? Gu Xiaomo doesn''t need to be cured. "


    "Isn''t he healthy in his heart and doesn''t he need to be cured?" Xia Xia asked.


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t speak again.


    It seems that Xia Xia Xia always makes sense."Fengruixi is full of sunshine. Everywhere you go, you will smile. You will have many friends in groups. If you look after Xiao Mo, you will be a lonely watchman. You will never get close to strangers."


    Chen Xingguang nodded subconsciously, as if in this way.


    "I thought it would be a little different for you to come and get their brother''s attention. Now it seems that you are overestimated." Xia Xia sighed and said, "who thought you were so simple?"


    "It doesn''t seem so simple, does it?" Chen Xingguang is not very satisfied with the word.


    "Girl, what can I say about you? Are you not a simple little girl? " Xia Xia looked at her and asked.


    Chen Xingguang was asked to open his mouth and couldn''t speak. He could only smile.


    "You are not deep in the world. You are different from me."


    "We are all students."


    "Students are not the same as students." Lin xiamo said: "I knew how to fight for interests since I was a child. I never gave up after I finally found my father. Many aunts adored my father and were scared away by me. My mother is now at ease. My credit is not small."


    "You''re great." Chen Xingguang spoke with admiration.


    Growing up around my parents will be very happy.


    "Don''t envy me." Xia Xia said: "it is reasonable to say that when you grew up in Canada, you should also understand the hardships of human life. You said that you were stupid to read until you read."


    "Xia Xia Xia, I''m not stupid." "I just don''t think it''s necessary to be so complicated," Chen explained


    "Well, it''s not complicated." Xia Xia nodded and looked at her and asked, "it''s not complicated. You suddenly decide to change your mind to go to England. Do you think it''s complicated?"


    Chen Xingguang was really smelled. He thought for a while and nodded. "It''s very complicated, so I still think it''s better for me to go to England, and I made a decision after careful consideration."

 Chapter 1248

    "Silly girl, you will regret this decision for yourself." Xia Xia looked at her sympathetically and patted her shoulder: "listen to me, go to America, follow Gu Xiaomo."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and shook his head for a long time. "I have promised to go with Ruixi."


    "Ah Xia Xia only felt speechless, "you will really regret it."


    "No After thinking about it, Chen Xingguang said: "I understand all the advantages and disadvantages of my own decision. I don''t intend to change it any more. Xia Xia Xia, thank you for persuading me, but now I really decide to go to England."


    Summer dark angry, the brain quickly turned under, just said: "you this is not thoughtful, it seems to be angry, you say you are not stimulated by Gu Xiaomo?"


    "I don''t have one." Chen Xingguang shook his head. "Really not."


    "So you went to England and Gu Xiaomo went to America. Aren''t you afraid that there will be no intersection between him and you?" Xia Xia always looked at Chen Xingguang''s eyes when he said this.


    Chen Xingguang looked at Xia Xia, and suddenly his eyes flashed and swept to other places. She didn''t go to see Xia Xia.


    "If you dare not look at me, you are afraid." Xia Xia saw through all this.


    Chen Xingguang immediately looked at Xia Xia, on her sharp way eyes, "no, I really said with Ruixi, Xia Xia, you don''t understand, I''m in a bad mood now."


    "I understand." Xia Xia said: "you want to threaten my cousin. As a result, he doesn''t eat this set. Then you have to change your mind. Is that what you mean?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "There is no threat. I never wanted to threaten anyone in the past. I just think it''s best for the three of us to go to America together, but Gu Xiaomo doesn''t think so."


    "Of course, I would not place a strong enemy around me. It would be too dangerous." Xia Xia murmured.


    Chen Xingguang frowned. "How can a brother be a strong enemy?"


    "Girl." What else did Xia Xia Xia want to say? When the bell rang, Xia Xia immediately said, "I don''t want to say anything. I''m going to take a test now. Do you want to think about what I said and go to America with Gu Xiaomo. Do you hear me?"


    Xia Xia said and ran away.


    Chen Xingguang at the end of the corridor, or a little tangled.


    She didn''t rush into the classroom.


    At this time, the voice of wind Ruixi came from behind.


    "Starlight!"


    Chen Xingguang quickly turned back, saw the wind Ruixi, immediately said: "Ruixi?"


    "Ten minutes late." The wind Ruixi way: "delay you ten minutes."


    "Oh, you say." Chen Xingguang immediately nodded and looked at the wind Ruixi seriously.


    Wind Ruixi see her so clever, also smile, way: "starlight, my brother left the day after tomorrow."


    Starlight pursed her lips and nodded. "Xia Xia told me just now. I was surprised that he decided to leave so soon."


    After hearing this, Feng Rui Xi picked up eyebrows and looked at Chen Xingguang. His eyes turned on her face and said, "how do you plan to do that?"


    Chen Xingguang thought Ruixi was worried that he had changed his mind. He immediately said with a smile, "Ruixi, are you worried about me changing my mind?"


    "Also?"


    "Xia Xia said about me just now." "She said it was too easy for me to change my mind," Chen explained sheepishly


    "Oh." Ruixi voice gently, deep eyes jump meaningful smile: "it''s really a little too easy to change, after all, studying abroad is not a joke."


    Seeing the smile on Feng Ruixi''s face, Chen Xingguang''s heart was empty, "I don''t change my mind. I''m going to England."


    Ruixi gazed at her eyes, looked at it silently for a while, then pursed his lips and said: "starlight, it''s still time. You can think about it carefully. I think it''s really not a joke. I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "No, I think about it. Let''s go to England. Anyway, two British schools have also sent me an invitation."


    Feng Ruixi didn''t open his mouth in a hurry. He just looked at Chen Xingguang with some emotions in his eyes.


    "Really, I''ve decided." Chen Xingguang seemed to be afraid that he would not believe himself, and once again repeated a sentence.


    "In fact, starlight." Ruixi looked at her and said, "I think you are more suitable to go to the United States."


    "Why?" Chen Xingguang widened his eyes.


    Feng Ruixi smiles and doesn''t want to explain it.


    Chen Xingguang asked again. "Ruixi, what do you mean by that sentence just now?"


    "Starlight, ask your own original intention." Feng Ruixi''s words are gentle, clear and light, but there is a magic power penetrating people''s heart: "are you really willing to go to England? If you are a little reluctant, don''t force yourself."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Feng Ruixi looks at his watch. "It''s only five minutes. It''s almost ten minutes away, but it doesn''t matter. I''m late anyway."


    Two people came into the classroom together. At the door, we heard the head teacher say again: "students, Gu Xiaomo in our class is leaving. Today is his last class. We say goodbye to him and let him say goodbye to everyone."Chen Xingguang was worried.


    Ruixi quietly swept a glance at Chen Xingguang, found that she pursed her lips, he did not say anything, into the classroom.


    Chen Xingguang followed him into the classroom.


    Gu Xiaomo stood up and prepared to go to the platform.


    With the Rui Xi who came in a face-to-face.


    Two brothers, are 1.87 meters tall, and are handsome, long outstanding, but two kinds of personality and temperament.


    When I look at Xiao Mo, I always feel a little overbearing and cold. On the contrary, fengruixi always gives people a kind of warmth like spring breeze.


    Two brothers look at each other, Gu Xiaomo has no expression, but Feng Ruixi is smiling.


    Passing by, Ruixi is starlight behind her. She is nearly 20 cm shorter than Gu Xiaomo. When she is wrong, she has the illusion that a bird is in love with others.


    Chen Xingguang just glanced at Gu Xiaomo.


    His eyes are so deep and dark that people can''t look directly at them.


    As if nobody was there, Gu Xiaomo walked from Chen Xingguang''s side to the podium. He stood there with a smile and said, "fellow students, originally, I wanted to leave directly, but I feel it''s impolite not to say goodbye. Anyway, I''ve been very polite for such a long time. This rare courtesy is for you."


    Next, everyone was clapping and was amused by his words.


    Chen Xingguang sat in his position, staring at the thin tall boy on the platform, and a beautiful word came out of his mind.


    It happened to be a young classmate.


    His eyes looked around the audience, and finally fell to Chen Xingguang here, but the instant eye contact, Chen Xingguang did not dare to look at him.


    But he did not take back his eyes, still looking at the direction of Chen Xingguang, and continued: "there is no banquet that will never end. It''s a pity that we can''t go with you on this journey. I hope that in the future, some day, some day, we can still walk together with our classmates."

 Chapter 1249

    Chen Xingguang''s heart cluttered suddenly, raised his eyes, eyes on Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    This time, she did not dodge, just looked at him.


    Two people''s line of sight in the air intersection, more than ten seconds time.


    Chen Xingguang looked back in silence, only felt a little inexplicable heat in her ears. She couldn''t tell why she felt it. She only felt that even her heart beat seemed to have intensified a lot.


    Gu Xiaomo also no longer looked at her, after the performance is very calm, "the last word, know you, it''s a great honor, see you again in the river and lake."


    Then he walked down.


    Everybody''s clapping.


    Farewell, that''s it, simple and calm.


    Gu Xiaomo returned to his position, took his backpack, looked at the head teacher, got up and left.


    "Shall we go now?" The head teacher was also very surprised.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Farewell, of course."


    "Didn''t you finish this class?" The head teacher is still a little reluctant.


    "Stay any longer, I''m afraid you''ll cry." Gu Xiaomo finished and left with a smile.


    This smile is very warm and lonely.


    His back fell in everyone''s eyes, which made people a bit unable to recover for a long time.


    Someone asked Feng Ruixi. "Fengruixi, when are you leaving?"


    "No hurry." He laughed. "When you leave, let us know."


    "Chen Xingguang." At this time, the head teacher called Chen Xingguang''s name.


    Chen Xingguang looks at the head teacher.


    "Come with me to the office."


    Chen Xingguang got up, went out, followed the head teacher into the office.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The head teacher came in and began to say to her, "I didn''t mean to go to the United States. Why did I hear from your guardian that you plan to go to England again?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. He didn''t expect his guardian to call the teacher so soon.


    Chen Xingguang is a little surprised, or clever nod. "Yes, sir. I''m going to England."


    "That''s good. How can I change my mind?"


    "Nothing. I think it''s better to go to England. Teacher, you don''t have to worry about me. I can also apply for the opportunity to go to the United States in England. As long as I want to, I can do it."


    Looking at the young girl who is not familiar with the world, she is clearly learning well, but she is not so clear about other things. She is so confident that the head teacher can only nod.


    "I don''t doubt that you have this ability. It''s not difficult for you to go to the United States, but I think it''s a pity to suddenly change."


    Chen Xingguang smiles. "It''s not a pity. Maybe as Gu Xiaomo said, at a certain stage of life, maybe we can meet again. For me, I have the initiative to choose where to go."


    The head teacher looked at her seriously and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    After a long time, he sighed with infinite regret: "I thought you would go to America with Gu Xiaomo. That child doesn''t care much about anyone, but you attract his eyes and think you can, ah, forget it."


    The head teacher waved his hand, and finally did not continue to say anything, let Chen Xingguang leave.


    The Party of Feng family will be held the next day.


    Gu Xiaomo, as the protagonist, was not present.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at guest and arrive, do not see eldest son, immediately frown asks housekeeper. "What about ink? Where have you been? "


    "The eldest young master said he would go out and let everyone not wait for him. He would arrive late."


    "It''s irritating." The wind Yi Chen murmured a sentence, vent oneself indignant, this child is not controlled, hit small start like this.


    Feng Ruixi today a person at home waiting, two people are the protagonist, brother is not in, he can only support here.


    Chen Xingguang was locked up at home.


    After she came back, she told assistant Yu that she was going to England and hoped that Chen Qingyun would not interfere with herself, even if she was her own guardian now.


    Assistant Yu is Chen Qingyun''s assistant. She is responsible for handling her big and small affairs. She is a close friend and trustworthy.


    Chen Xingguang has not seen Chen Qingyun very much in China. Most of the time, he is in the assistant dealing with his own affairs.


    Including school affairs, parents'' meeting and so on.


    But she didn''t expect that she changed her mind to go to England, and Chen Qingyun was the one who opposed it. She let Yu''s assistant shut herself up at home.


    A person in a 400 square house, very lonely.


    At that moment, she was very sad, which aroused her rebellion.


    She''s going to run away.


    While assistant Yu was out, Chen Xingguang climbed out of the window and slipped away.


    But unexpectedly, this house is the private property of Chen Qingyun. If she is locked here, she will naturally attract paparazzi.


    Chen Qingyun''s reputation and prestige are so popular that it is easy to attract paparazzi to chase her.


    In particular, in recent years, after the rumors of an illegitimate daughter broke out in Chen Qingyun, there have been people who want to photograph the so-called illegitimate daughter.Chen Xingguang doesn''t know whether she is Chen Qingyun''s daughter or not. She only knows that she was fostered in Canada by Chen Qingyun since she was a child. She does not allow herself to call her mother, but only calls herself her aunt. She is her own guardian, but she seldom meets with each other.


    As soon as it''s turned out from inside, the paparazzi pours on it, and the flash is flashing.


    Chen Xingguang was startled. It was too late to dodge.


    She can only cover her face with her hand, and then a rush, regardless of other, quickly scattered several people''s lens.


    "Don''t let her run away. It''s hard to get it."


    One of them said quickly.


    Chen Xingguang listened and ran faster.


    She was familiar with the surroundings of the house and went outside after a rampage.


    Who knows, the weather is bad, the sky suddenly said to change, rain.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t avoid the heavy rain, so he ran all the way to go back to where he lived.


    She could not be locked up. Assistant Yu was ordered to lock her up, hoping that she would change her mind and go to the United States instead of suddenly going to England.


    She is now very upset, a little uncomfortable, can not say that feeling.


    Anyway, no one really cares about her feelings.


    Behind her, there are still people chasing her.


    Dare not stay, Chen Xingguang can only forward.


    "Squeak!"


    The brakes screeched.


    "Chen Xingguang, raw car."


    A familiar voice rings, blurred vision, is a taxi, and the door opened, into the eye is Gu Xiaomo''s angular face.


    As always, I didn''t have much emotion. I just watched her like this.


    "Get in the car." He urged again, and his voice had a little wave.


    Because someone''s catching up.


    Chen Xingguang quickly got into the car.


    She was very wet, she was very embarrassed, dripping clothes let her quickly wet the back table.


    The driver complained in front. "Oh, little sister, it''s hard for me to do business when you wet my car like this."


    "Shut up." Gu Xiaomo said coldly.


    The next second, he took out his wallet and handed over two large bills.


    The driver was stunned and quickly shut up. Then he laughed and took the money.


    Gu Xiaomo sits on the other side and takes a look at Chen Xingguang with his head down on his side. He takes out the paper towel and hands it to her. "Wipe it."


    Chen Xingguang was a little embarrassed and squeezed out a smile. His heart was very complicated, "thank you."

 Chapter 1250

    Gu Xiaomo didn''t even say a word, so he took a look at her. He glanced at her and fell on her wet clothes. The clothes were not so thick. They were wet and twisted on the body. The whole curve of the body became different.


    Sixteen, the age of flowering.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes slightly deep, and then turned to the window.


    It''s raining.


    Chen Xingguang wiped the rain on his face. His hair was so wet that several pieces of paper could not be dried.


    She gave up and just wiped her face.


    "Gu Xiaomo, why are you here?" Chen Xingguang curiously asked him, this time, happened to be here, she was very surprised.


    Gu Xiaomo turned his eyes and fell on her. Now she is pure and lovely. She is very close. You can smell her faint fragrance.


    "Passing by." To Chen Xingguang this reason, let Chen Xingguang is very surprised.


    No matter how she thought, Gu Xiaomo picked up the phone and called Liang Chen.


    "Uncle Liang, please reserve a room for me."


    Liang Chen over there joins up. "Young master, all are waiting for you, and the whole family is waiting for you."


    "I know." Gu Xiaomo said: "help me book a hotel room, I need an hour to go back."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t ask. Don''t tell the president." Gu Xiaomo once again said in a deep voice: "otherwise you know I am easy to bear a grudge."


    Liang Chen held the mobile phone and howled in his heart. This little guy has been threatening himself for many years. He also understands that the child is very smart and won''t really cause trouble, so he is not so worried.


    "OK, I''ll make a reservation for you."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me, young master. I''m afraid." Liang Chen quickly hung up.


    Two minutes later, Gu Xiaomo received a message, room number and address.


    He gave the driver the address.


    Chen Xingguang is very surprised and raises his eyes to look after Xiao mo. "What are you booking for?"


    "Here you are." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go back to my place." She said.


    "There are reporters all over the place." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "You, how do you know?" Chen Xingguang was stunned. "You went to where I live?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s face slightly flashed a touch of delicate mark expression, it seems that a little do not want to admit, light mouth way: "passing by."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned for a long time. He still passed by two places. Would people who want to go abroad be so free?


    Chen Xingguang is very hesitant, think about, can not help but look at him deeply, did not say too much.


    It''s still raining outside. It''s raining heavily.


    The car is still driving fast. I arrived at the hotel soon.


    After checking in, Gu Xiaomo asked the guest room to order a set of clean clothes for Chen Xingguang, and then sent her upstairs.


    After opening the door, he inspected the room directly, went to the door of the bathroom, and said to Chen Xingguang, "you go in and take a bath. The clothes should arrive soon. The room is safe. If it''s a room opened in the name of Feng''s, you can stay at ease for a night."


    Chen Xingguang looked at him and hesitated.


    "Not yet?" Gu Xiaomo urged: "you have been cold shivering."


    "Will you go later?" Chen asked quickly


    "When your clothes come, I''ll go." He said.


    Chen Xingguang thought for a moment that the clothes would not come soon. She had to wash them quickly.


    So she went into the bathroom.


    Outside, Gu Xiaomo went to the window, stood in front of the French window, looking out.


    The whole city was bathed in heavy rain.


    The party at home continued, but he didn''t show up.


    And at this time, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Gu Xiaomo squinted and looked at the door of the bathroom.


    Ten minutes passed and the doorbell rang.


    He went to open the door.


    "Hello, here''s your dress." Guest room to send a suit of clothes, according to Gu Xiaomo''s request to send.


    "Thank you." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way.


    The guest room looked at him, but he stopped talking as if he wanted to say something.


    "Anything else?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    The guest room was embarrassed and said with a smile: "that, little brother, although you and the girl just now are very tall, but they are not adults. I am afraid that the police will come up and have an accident?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and looked at the guest room in front of him in amazement. Then he swept his eyes with a sharp look, and said, "I''ll leave later. Where do you want to go?"


    The guest room immediately laughed. "Oh, that''s good. I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of Feng. After all, it''s Mr. Liang''s guest room."


    Gu Xiaomo took the clothes and quickly closed the door. He was speechless.


    He turned and checked his clothes. There was nothing missing. Then he went back and put the clothes on the bed and spread them on them.


    Then he went to the door, ready to open the door and leave.Suddenly, the bathroom door opened.


    Chen Xingguang came out from inside. She was wearing a big white bathrobe, her legs were straight and slender, and her skin was white and pink.


    Long hair down, wet, a pair of big eyes as if with fog, so detained standing in the bathroom door, looking at him, eyes stubborn and firm.


    "Gu Xiaomo." She said, "don''t go yet."


    Gu Xiao Mo pursed his lips, and his eyes turned to other places. His hand, ready to open the door, stopped, and his tone slightly took a trace of irritable opening: "I still have something to do."


    "I know." Chen Xingguang said: "I just want to know. Why do you know that I am there and that there is a reporter at my door?"


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t look at her.


    Chen Xingguang came towards him.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, and then look at Chen Xingguang, on her pair of clear eyes, there are stubborn doubts.


    Gu Xiao ink surface is still calm, not too much emotion, just light mouth way: "passing by."


    "Why is it so clever?" Chen Xingguang thinks it''s OK to pass through one place, but how can two places be so coincidental?


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her, lost her eyes and asked in a deep voice. "It''s not a coincidence. What do you think it is?"


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, summoned up his courage and said, "did you go to see me?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s face changed slightly and said, "you think too much."


    Chen Xingguang looked at and bit his lips and said, "am I thinking too much? That''s two directions. You have a family party today. I know you''re going to say goodbye to everyone, but you''re not there. You''re still in my place. Even you showed up at that place just now. I can''t help but think about it. "


    Gu Xiaomo turned his eyes and said, "Chen Xingguang, what do I want you to do? You don''t think I want you to go to America with me, do you? Ask you again? "


    Chen Xingguang nodded after a meal.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered, his eyes suddenly Ling lie, looking at her, word by word: "then you tell me, if I say to go with me now, will you go?"


    Chen Xingguang hesitated and asked, "is Ruixi going?"


    Gu Xiaomo laughed again, laughing desolately.


    Chen Xingguang in the heart a tight, in the heart is very uncomfortable, "you see, you are still like that, why can''t tolerate Ruixi?"


    "Because there is no need for a third person in the way that two people can go."


    Chen Xingguang glared at him, his small face gradually wrinkled up.

 Chapter 1251

    "I''m going to England." Chen Xingguang finally said it.


    Gu Xiaomo clenched his hand, clenched his fist, and looked at Chen Xingguang, some profound: "when I was ready to leave, you stopped me. Chen Xingguang, when I want you to follow me, you must choose Ruixi. When I allow you to go with Ruixi, you must provoke me. Do you say, can I tolerate your behavior?"


    With that, he came to Chen Xingguang and looked at her. From top to bottom, his eyes fell on her smooth and delicate legs.


    The eyes are too hot.


    "What do you think I am?" Word by word, Gu Xiaomo seems not going to let Chen Xingguang feel better, "what are you when we are brothers? Did you play with your spare tire when you were lonely? "


    Chen Xingguang widened his eyes and shook his head. His teeth fell into the lip. "I don''t have a spare tire. Why do you think so? We, we are classmates? "


    She felt that Gu Xiaomo''s words were exactly what adults should say, but she felt that they were minors now.


    16, how can you say that?


    Chen Xingguang was scared, his eyes were full of panic.


    Seeing Gu Xiaomo walking towards him, he soon came to his eyes. He was so tall, standing in front of him, so tall and big, he felt very oppressive.


    "Am I so free?" Gu Xiaomo asked, "when I''m free, I have to take care of a girl who is my classmate? Take care of her feelings and endure her vacillation? "


    "No Chen Xingguang shook her head. She was really scared and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Xiaomo''s face has been somewhat embarrassed.


    Silent looking at Chen Xingguang, there is not too much emotion in his eyes, just looking at her with his head down.


    After a while, he said, "your negation is so feeble."


    Chen Xingguang was more flustered in his heart and did not dare to take care of Xiao Mo''s eyes. It seemed that his eyes had a kind of magic that could see through people''s hearts.


    She''s not sure what''s going on with her. She''s just scared.


    She panicked. At 16, she shouldn''t have said that.


    All of a sudden, a big hand on the chin stretched out, gently pinched her chin and lifted her chin slightly.


    Chen Xingguang''s fear eyes on Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, four eyes relative, they face each other.


    Gu Xiaomo is dark and cold and cold.


    Chen Xingguang''s lips trembled. He did not feel that his upper teeth had touched his lower teeth.


    The whole room was silent, and the temperature dropped abruptly.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say a word, so he glared at her.


    "Gu, Xiao mo." Chen Xingguang yelled.


    The voice trembled frighteningly.


    "Chen Xingguang, I warn you." Gu Xiaomo''s voice is cold and piercing, just like bursting from the teeth.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes shrunk violently.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are cold and frightening, staring at her, she is even more atmospheric.


    Looking at this small face, after being frightened, the look of confusion and panic showed, so pure and beautiful.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is extremely angry.


    Qi himself was so angry that he ran out to see her today. He found that after she left, he ran to Chen Qingyun. He followed him all the way. He made up his mind not to worry about it any more, but he still couldn''t help bringing her here.


    What''s more, she still chooses to go to England with Ruixi.


    And now, the clean face of the girl is not deep in his eyes, he can not bear.


    Because I am not sure if she will become a passer-by after she goes to England.


    So, he didn''t control it.


    Looking at her pale face, Gu Xiao Mo''s indignant chest surges violently.


    His eyes deepened, and his breath became heavier.


    No.


    She''s going to push him away.


    Thoughts gather in the heart, so strong.


    His eyes were red, and he glared at Chen Xingguang, "Chen Xingguang, I warn you, I allow you to go to England, but if you dare to have intimate behavior with Ruixi, I will never let you go. At the ends of the earth, I will also catch you to let you know who I am, and you can only be mine."


    These words, each word is so sonorous and powerful.


    Every word is beating with a powerful deterrent.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Almost immediately, his face was red and red, and his face was as red and hot as it had been burned by a big fire. It burned to the root of the ear, and the whole face was red and frightening.


    Gu Xiaomo let go of her, deeply gaze at her one eye, seem to be a little satisfied with her such reaction.


    After hesitation, she turned and left.


    The door slammed shut.


    Chen Xingguang stood in the room, stupidly, for a long time did not return to God.


    Her tears also came out. I don''t know what happened. Her eyes were hot.She went to the bathroom again, looking at herself in the mirror and froze again.


    The inside of their own, lip color, rose color, red enchantment, delicate to drop, with this pure face, more beautiful.


    Heart, thumping non-stop.


    She covered her heart with fear.


    I can''t help it.


    It''s so turbulent. What''s going on?


    She never thought about it. She just wanted to be a good student.


    What''s going on?


    This accident overturned all Chen Xingguang''s ideas.


    She was scared.


    Cold hands and feet, lips and teeth still remain that surging force, which belongs to his breath, domineering and powerful.


    She closed her eyes, washed her face, came out, a heart how can not calm down.


    Back in the room, saw the bed on the new clothes, a whole set, Chen Xingguang sit on the edge of the bed, more at a loss.

 Chapter 1252

    Fengjia.


    When Gu Xiaomo, a wet man, appeared, he surprised everyone.


    The relatives who have been looking forward to the protagonist''s appearance are not calm in the moment when they see that he is still wet.


    "Ink, what''s going on?" After all, Gu Hao is a mother. Naturally, she is extremely distressed. She takes a towel and rushes over with worry on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaozhu also rushed over.


    "It''s OK." Gu Xiaomo''s face is relaxed. "Just go on your way and get some rain, Mommy. Don''t worry."


    Just the right comfort, gentle words, relaxed expression, let Gu Hao suddenly can not see the difference.


    Can only look at the son, eyes across a touch of surprise.


    "Then go upstairs and change your clothes. Everyone is waiting for you. The meal is not ready yet." Xiao Zhu urged: "your dress is in the upper room."


    "Good little aunt." Gu Xiaomo quickly went upstairs.


    Gu Hao wants to keep up with him and is held by Xiao Zhu.


    Gu Hao looked back at his sister and whispered, "I''ll go up and ask him what''s going on. I''ve been waiting for him for so long."


    "Sister, I advise you to do nothing." Xiao Zhu seriously said: "Mo Mo, he has grown up and can come back at this time, which shows that he still has our relatives in his heart. You don''t know how to behave. If you go up like this, you have to break the casserole and ask the end, which will really make the children down."


    Gu Hao is a little surprised. Xiaozhu''s words are very reasonable.


    She understood.


    It''s just a matter of care.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo who had disappeared on the stairs and nodded, "you are right. Let him go up and change clothes first."


    "Come on, let''s go back and entertain everyone." Xiao Zhu takes her sister back to the hall.


    Although Mr. Huo is more than 90 years old, he is not confused. As soon as he sees Gu Hao, he begins to open his mouth: "what''s the matter with that smelly boy?"


    "Grandfather, it''s OK." Gu Hao quickly comforted him: "it was out and delayed by the rain."


    "I don''t think so." Huo old man son that pair of old eyes also see very clear: "that kid has a worry, small Chen, take good care of, you can have to care about him."


    "Yes, grandfather." Gu Hao nodded in a hurry.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at grandfather, way: "he does not need my concern."


    "Tut tut." The old man tut has a voice sigh: "you still this bad temper did not grow up ah."


    The wind Yi Chen walked to the grandfather, stooped down, whispered in his ear: "grandfather, I am the father of four children now, the children are so big, you don''t always say so to me."


    After listening to Huo, the corner of his mouth was crooked and he laughed: "OK, don''t say you."


    He was so loud that almost all the audience heard him.


    Feng Yi Chen face a stiff, sad looking at grandfather.


    The old man said with a smile: "you are such a big man, the father of four children. It''s really disgraceful to say that you have no ability to manage the children well. Ha ha ha."


    The old man said and laughed.


    The whole room burst into laughter.


    Today''s people are all their own, and even Feng Jingyan has come.


    He is now quite quiet, sitting in the corner, not much talking, and his face is not as fierce as it was ten years ago, but more peaceful.


    He looks great.


    This is the so-called phase from the heart.


    Now the wind Jingyan, more like a passer-by, in the corner, not conspicuous.


    Ten years later, Chi Jingxi and Lin Zhonghuai are more and more mature and stable. After years of baptism, they are becoming more and more mature and exuding more and more charm.


    Children play to do a pile, summer and wind Ruixi together, younger children play together.


    Old three wind Qing reads sits alone on the sofa, sees everybody to play, is very quiet.


    On the balcony, Xia Xia wore a white princess skirt today, which was very lovely.


    She looked around the hall and lowered her voice to Feng Ruixi: "Ruixi, what did Gu Xiaomo do just now?"


    Feng Ruixi did not have too much curiosity, just shrugged, "he has his own freedom, OK?"


    "I guess he must have met a very important person." Xia Xia means to speak, and the expression is also very interesting to see the wind Ruixi.


    Feng Ruixi smiles, no doubt there is him.


    "Hey, Feng Ruixi, can you stop wearing a mask all the time?" Xia Xia complains. "You see, you always have such an expression. To be honest, I prefer Gu Xiaomo to be hostile to others. At least I think it''s true. Look at you, you always have such an expression, which makes people very boring."


    Ruixi shrugged his shoulders again and looked at Xia Xia: "I have a good temper, is it a sin?"


    Xia Xia nods. "That''s great. It''s a sin.""What''s worth losing my temper?" Feng Ruixi asked.


    Xia Xia opened her mouth, her eyes must be fixed, and finally she turned her mouth. "Bang" said, "is it in your heart that you don''t care so much about anything and everything can be so peaceful?"


    "Just because I''m calm doesn''t mean I have no temper." Rui Xi also said something. His eyes were fixed on Xia Xia Xia and he said word by word: "so Xia Xia, don''t try me out. Your second cousin is not so easy to provoke."


    Xia Xia blinked her eyes and was a little muffled.


    "You, you don''t know anything, do you?"


    She thought for a while, and suddenly something came to her mind.


    "Did you hear what I said to starlight at school yesterday?"


    The wind Rui Xi eye color heavy looking at her, no words.


    Silence means acquiescence.


    Xia Xia frowned and flattened his mouth: "Ruixi, eavesdropping on people''s words is not a good behavior."


    "Still eavesdropping?" He asked. "You have a big voice in school public. I hear it. Is it strange?"


    "You said you deliberately went to listen."


    "So what?" Ruixi word front a turn, eyes did not leave Xia Xia''s face, looked at her, smile.


    Xia Xia unconsciously played a thrilling spirit, only felt that just now the wind Ruixi that smile, simply too cold.


    She can''t resist some things. She feels like she has a grudge.


    Xia Xia immediately doubted and said, "second cousin, you can''t remember hatred. I advised Xingguang to go to America?"


    "What do you say?" Feng Ruixi asked with a smile.


    "Shit." Xia Xia exclaimed: "do you really hate me? That can''t blame me, I just feel suitable? Starlight is the best place to go to America, isn''t it? "


    Xia Xia explained, a small face is anxious, the eyes seem to be a little worried, was revenged, she does not want to be like this.


    Dad said that we should be harmless to people and animals.


    She is working hard, but she didn''t expect to break the credit. All these years'' efforts are in vain.


    That''s all right. Since you''ve broken the Gong, don''t pretend.


    Xia Xia pursed her lips and said, "Ruixi, can''t you see it? Starlight is not mature in some aspects. She doesn''t know how to do it in her heart. You have to know, once she knows, she will regret it. "


    Rui Xi still does not speak, the expression is flat, smile rather than smile.


    Xia Xia once again tried to persuade: "are you not all going to England by drawing lots? Since you are doomed to lose at the beginning, why not give up? It''s not sweet to try hard, second cousin. You should know that people can''t resist God. "


    Feng Ruixi looked at her, her eyes flat as water: "it seems that you really think Xingguang and brother go to America better."

 Chapter 1253

    "Yes." Xia Xia confessed to this and did not conceal his own views: "I always think so at any time. Although I don''t like him, Gu Xiaomo is so serious this time. It''s rare that I can''t ignore my conscience and not help him. Do you think so?"


    "Xia Xia Xia, when have you become so kind?" Xifeng asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve always been a very kind girl." Xia Xia laughed and glared at the wind Ruixi. After two seconds, she continued: "unlike some people, they are always used to wearing masks. That''s too boring. I''ll go first and go to see if my big cousin is fooled by the rain."


    Say, Xia Xia left the wind Ruixi to go upstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo took a bath in his room on the third floor. After he came back, he took a shower. After cleaning, he was changing clothes and just put on his pants.


    The door was pushed open.


    "Gu Xiaomo." Xia Xia''s business, how how how to wear in.


    Gu Xiaomo, who had no coat, frowned at once and snorted coldly. He turned and looked at the comer.


    Xia Xia stood at the door and saw Gu Xiaomo changing clothes. He made a subconscious movement to cover his eyes.


    But he turned around and found that he had finished his trousers. He immediately put his hand down and sighed in a voice.


    "Oh, my big cousin, I''ve been training my chest so much since I was 16 years old. Are you trying to attract girls'' attention since I was a child?" Xia Xia''s teasing opening.


    Gu Xiao Mo frowned and put on his shirt.


    Today''s dress is a suit. He is tall and has no problem.


    Also ignore summer and summer, put on clothes by oneself, carry trouser belt, put clothes into trouser pocket.


    Summer summer simply walked in, swaggering at him to change clothes, but also evaluate his figure.


    "Tut Tut, good figure, wide shoulders and narrow hips. I will be a handsome man in the future."


    Gu Xiaomo coldly hummed, "isn''t it now?"


    "Now, generally." Xia Xia shakes her head. "Compared with my idol, big cousin, you are almost as good as a mature man. Oh, you see, you are a teenager like this."


    "Have you ever heard of a promising youth?" Gu Xiaomo put on his clothes and tie.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xia Dudu mouth, said: "in addition to going abroad to study, 16-year-old left, it is promising, other also nothing else, besides you can do, I can do it."


    "Don''t you go?" Gu Xiaomo looked at her with sharp eyes: "do you think your idol will be yours if you don''t go out like this?"


    Xia Xia''s eyes flashed in a panic, and immediately coughed, clearing his throat, as if he had been covered up by guessing the central thing.


    "What, cousin, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "What do you pretend to be?" Gu Xiaomo mercilessly pointed out her mind. "Who knows what you think."


    "Chen Xingguang doesn''t know." Xia Xia immediately refuted.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and his face was a little stiff.


    Xia Xia immediately laughed, a kind of poke in the mind of Xiao Mo proud.


    "Starlight is very simple. You don''t know anything. You can''t see it. If you see it, you won''t say so." Xia Xia loathed the way: "big cousin, you are like this every time, know do not know, very disgusting also."


    "Not to your liking." Gu Xiaomo didn''t care about Xia Xia''s ideas.


    "That has to be liked by starlight." Xia Xia said: "you look at you, every time is like this, only care about your own mood, where to think that other girls can not be so indifferent to you."


    Gu Xiaomo stopped and did not speak.


    Xia Xia shrugged and sighed: "you see, you look like this, it''s really not fun. You obviously want her to go to the United States with you. Why don''t you fight for it? If you don''t say it out, don''t make it clear. Chen Xingguang doesn''t know. "


    "Shut up." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Xia Xia was frightened by his cold voice.


    Before, she must have turned her head and left, but this time, she resisted.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo, stepped forward, stood in front of him, raised her head, and said, "Gu Xiaomo, what are you fierce about? I''m here to tell you. It''s good intention. Don''t think I''m willing to interfere with you. I don''t care about your business when I tell you. I just think you''re not good at it. I''ll Miss Chen Xingguang sooner or later. "


    Gu Xiaomo eyebrows pick pick, eyes jump out of a flame, cloudy and sunny.


    "As for your bad temper, I can help you enthusiastically. I''m sorry for my second cousin. You don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Gu Xiao Mo frowned and looked at summer and summer for a while, and then went wrong.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Xia Xia immediately called out, "don''t go first."


    Who knows, Gu Xiaomo did not go, but to the door, opened the door to close.


    Xia Xia was surprised to see him close the door.


    "You, you?"


    "Me what me?" Gu Xiaomo came back and said, "exchange.""What?" Xia Xia was puzzled. "For what?"


    "In exchange." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Can you make it clear?" Summer and summer are going to be so anxious by him.


    "What else can it be?"


    Xia Xia''s eyes turned and said, "you help me to take down my idol. Can I help you look at Xia Xia?" Gu Xiaomo smell speech smile, a smile of appreciation. "OK, Xia Xia Xia, you are so smart that you can go to England and study there will be no problem."


    "Who''s going to England?" Xia Xia immediately shook his head, "I have to look at my idol in China."


    "Your idol." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Summer a Leng, stunned, exclaimed. "What? You say my idol is going to England


    "Yes."


    Xia Xia was startled and sat down on Gu Xiaomo''s bed, hands clasped together, and immediately nervous.


    "Why don''t I know?" she muttered? Why is there no news in the media? Is that impossible? I made up my mind not to go out. It was too sudden


    "How?" Gu Xiaomo said again.


    Summer flustered in lift an eye, to Gu Xiao Mo''s eye, in the heart a tight, "you say really?"


    "The news came out soon."


    "Let''s talk about it after the news comes out." Xia Xia said: "if I really go to England, I will go. I will stare at Ruixi and starlight."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles with determination and confidence in his eyes. "Deal."


    "I don''t understand. If you have such a good skill, you''d better get Chen Xingguang to the United States. Why do you have to go through such a lot of trouble?"


    "It won''t take a long time. Will she think it out?"


    Xia Xia shakes her head. "Although I think what you said is very reasonable, but Gu Xiaomo, I warn you, you are really too smart, be careful of all the tricks, you will have no final performance."


    "No Gu Xiaomo is still so determined and confident that people are crazy.


    Xia Xia stares at him one eye, way: "perhaps, hurry down, stay for a while, everybody must say you don''t understand."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and went downstairs together.


    Downstairs, Xia Xia feels that Feng Ruixi''s eyes are very sharp when he looks at himself. When he looks carefully, he has a smile on his face.


    Can Xia Xia Xia or back can''t help but hit a thrill, cold hair erect.

 Chapter 1254

    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at Ruixi and pulled his lips slightly.


    Wind Ruixi also smiles, and then Gu Xiaomo goes to Ruixi.


    The two brothers stood together, facing everyone, and it seemed that they could not help but exclaim.


    It''s a feast for the eyes.


    It''s so cool.


    The two gorgeous teenagers are talents.


    "Let''s start the party now." "Ink ink, Ruixi, hurry up, let''s all sit down and wait for you."


    "Before you get into the play, say something." Mr. Huo''s voice came.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes turned to the old man. When he saw his wrinkled face looking at himself, he also had a slight smile.


    "Ruixi, tell me."


    With that, Gu Xiaomo entered the table.


    The old man said: "ink, you are a brother, you can take a head later."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    He nodded and said, "the elder should say something more. I hope you can live when I come back from studying abroad."


    The old man was stunned, but he didn''t agree. "Stinky boy, it''s not so easy to want me to die. I won''t die when you come back from studying abroad. Your father said that I have to live for 20 years, and I''ll wait."


    "That would be best." Gu Xiaomo light mouth: "you had better live a thousand years old."


    "Thousand year old Wang 80 thousand year old tortoise, stinky boy, are you saying I am Wang Ba?" The older the old man is, the more he looks like an old urchin. Every dinner party is like this, with constant laughter.


    As long as the old man is here, the whole family is filled with laughter, and we can always hear laughter.


    Everyone looked at them, and they were not surprised.


    Only heard ink and ink way: "this is your old man''s own extension of the topic, I did not mean that, you say so is really a bit, great grandfather, your eyelids are old enough to droop down, like the eyes of a tortoise."


    "Ha ha ha." The old man laughed and patted his thighs happily. It was not like he was in his nineties at all, but as proud as a brother and child.


    Everyone is laughing, looking at the old man happy, everyone is also very happy.


    I think the old man is really happy to see the children grow up, so I can accept the joke.


    But all of a sudden, the old man laughed and said, "Mo Mo, you just called me great grandfather."


    There was an uproar.


    The child was called grandfather Zeng.


    All the people cast their eyes on the old man, and there was a touch of surprise in their eyes, especially the wind Yi Chen.


    He was even more astonished. Did the sun come out from the west?


    Being stared at by so many eyes, Mo Mo didn''t think so. He looked at the old man and said, "although you have confidence to live for another ten years, I don''t have confidence. I don''t want to cry. In case you hang up, isn''t it a lifelong regret?"


    "Ha ha ha." The old man laughed again: "reasonable, reasonable."


    Mo Mo looked at Ruixi and said to everyone, "don''t you say let Ruixi say something? Do you always interrupt and let others tell you? "


    "Say, said Ruixi." The old man waved his hand and motioned to Rui Xi. He himself, however, looked at Gu Xiaomo. His eyes were kind and proud, and even glanced at the wind Yichen.


    That''s a great gesture.


    Feng Yi Chen of course understand grandfather this expression is in demonstration, tell him this boy called him, when to call you a father?


    The wind Yi Chen immediately depressed, looked at grandfather, again looked to Gu Xiaomo.


    People didn''t look at him at all. He was regarded as nonexistent. He was calm and natural.


    Well, forget it. Anyway, this is extravagant hope. Why think too much.


    Gu Xiaomo is unusually quiet. In a peaceful place, everyone has finished the meal and exhorted the two brothers before leaving.


    The rain has stopped.


    When Lin Zhonghuai and his wife are ready to leave with their children, Xia Xia is still holding a mobile phone to watch.


    "Summer is gone." Lin Zhonghuai urged.


    "Ah Xia Xia suddenly called out, which scared everyone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to study abroad, too. I''m going to England." Xia Xia holds her cell phone and announces it aloud.


    Gu Xiaomo glanced at a glimmer at the bottom of his eyes and looked at Xia Xia with a smile.


    Feng Ruixi frowns and looks at Gu Xiaomo. It seems that he wants to see some emotion from Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    But it was calm.


    He looked at Xia Xia again.


    Xia Xia has come to Lin Zhonghuai. "Dad, I''m going to apply to go to England, right now."


    Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi are both scared. They are surprised by their daughter''s sudden decision.


    "Xia Xia Xia, how could you suddenly make such a decision?" Xia Yuxi stepped forward: "didn''t you say anything before that you wouldn''t go out?""We didn''t find out the benefits before, but now we do." Xia Xia said and looked at Gu Xiaomo. "Big cousin, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xiaomo a meal, look to Xia Yuxi, eyes light calm, nod. "Aunt, maybe Xia Xia has found out the advantages of going out now, so she insists on it. In my opinion, if she really wants to go, it''s also a good thing."


    Xia Yuxi looks at ink suspiciously, and then looks at Xia Xia.


    Didn''t they always fight before?


    When does the daughter need to consult Gu Xiaomo?


    Xia Yuxi takes another look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai is also slightly frowning. Although he and Xia Yuxi have a second child, he doesn''t want his daughter to leave him. He knows the hard work of going abroad to study. Naturally, he doesn''t want his daughter to go out to suffer at such a young age.


    "Summer, let''s go back." Lin Zhonghuai found a compromise, hoping to go home and persuade the children to give up the idea.


    But Xia Xia didn''t rush away. "Dad, I''m going to England. You see, cousin Ruixi has gone to England, and I have a female classmate, Chen Xingguang, who has also gone to England. Isn''t it good for us to go together? There is a care for each other. "


    Lin Zhonghuai is another meal. "It''s good to take care of yourself, but your decision is so sudden that your parents are a little caught off guard. Didn''t we agree not to go?"


    "This time, that time." Xia Xia pretended to be serious and just wanted to decide this matter quickly and leave early. "You agreed. I''ll have to look for a school for several months at the earliest. Dad, don''t you waste time?"


    This is a matter of great urgency.


    We must not delay her pursuit of the stars.


    Lin Zhonghuai is still a little surprised. "No, it''s not a small matter. You have to go back and study it."


    "Big cousin." Xia Xia immediately looked at Gu Xiaomo, hoping that he would talk about himself.


    Gu Xiao Mo didn''t worry, but turned his eyes to Feng Ruixi. "Ruixi, Xia Xia is going to England with you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1255

    Rui Xi, who has never opened his mouth, was named. In a moment, his eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, but then he began to laugh.


    "Xia Xia Xia, studying abroad is the result of careful consideration. I quite agree with my uncle''s idea. I have to go back and study it. Do you really want to do it? Don''t be so angry. "


    "I think so." Xia Xia said: "I think very seriously. I want to study in England. Second cousin, you don''t seem to welcome me to go there?"


    Ruixi shakes his head and laughs: "you think too much, summer and summer, I really think you should not do things for three minutes, but should think carefully."


    "Fengruixi." Xia Xia glared at him. "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. I''ll go to England."


    "Xia Xia Xia, if you really decide, my cousin will take care of you." Ruixi didn''t get angry all the time. He looked very peaceful.


    All of a sudden, Gu Zhongxi and Zhang huaifeng don''t even know that there is something wrong between them.


    Gu Hao exchanged a look with Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi first opened his mouth and said, "summer, even if you want to go out, you have to go back and say, let''s go home first."


    "Mommy, I must go out." Xia Xia insisted again.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I''d better go back and discuss with my cousin and aunt." Gu Xiao Mo Shi said: "I believe that they are enlightened parents, will not interfere in your future and your life, after all, your life, they can not replace you."


    Gu Xiaomo''s words put Lin Zhonghuai and his wife to a height. For a time, neither of them spoke.


    Lin Zhonghuai followed the wind, Yi Chen and Gu Hao nodded slightly on the car.


    Xia Xia had to leave with her.


    Her eyes have been looking at Gu Xiaomo, as if Gu Xiaomo is her life-saving straw.


    Gu Xiaomo always looks calm.


    When they were sent away, Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao returned to the house. Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi stood outside, and no one was in a hurry to return to the house.


    "You seem to have known about Xia Xia''s going to England." Wind Ruixi''s voice came, the tone is not slow, with a firm.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and says: "what? You don''t want summer and summer going to England? "


    Ruixi eyes on the eyes of Gu Xiaomo: "she can''t go, how can I decide?"


    "Yes, so, this is Xia Xia Xia''s decision. What is it to do with you and me?" Gu Xiaomo finished and went to the room.


    Rui Xi looks at his back, smiles slightly and goes to the room.


    Late at night.


    The wind house is quiet.


    After cleaning up the mess of the party, everyone fell asleep.


    Gu Xiaomo''s door opened and he came out of the room in black and went out.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Rui Xi''s door also opened, he stood at the door, looking at the back of his brother''s downstairs, slowly opened his mouth.


    Gu Xiaomo steps a meal, turn head to look at Ruixi, smile, way: "Ruixi, so late do not sleep, why?"


    "Brother is going out?" Rui Xi is also wrong.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles. "Yes, get out."


    "Leave tomorrow." Rui Xi reminds a way.


    "It''s because I''m leaving tomorrow, so there''s another thing I haven''t dealt with properly." Gu Xiaomo light mouth, eyes flashing light: "do you want to go with me?"


    Rui Xi smile, Mou color heavy looking at him, shake his head. "In the middle of the night, I won''t go. There will be classes tomorrow."


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged and turned away.


    Ruixi also closed the door.


    Gu Xiaomo went to the hotel overnight. When he arrived, he was told that Chen Xingguang had left.


    She left after the rain stopped.


    Gu Xiaomo frowns, where to go?


    At this time point, she should have gone back to her former residence. Did the heavy rain make those paparazzi leave?


    He was not very relieved, so he took a taxi to the place where Chen Xingguang lived.


    When she arrived, she was sure to see the lights on in Chen Xingguang''s residence from a distance, and she came back.


    Back here.


    Gu Xiaomo got out of the car and let the driver go first.


    He stood by a tree downstairs for a long time without leaving.


    Upstairs.


    After Chen Xingguang came back, he buried himself on the sofa, with Gu Xiaomo''s breath on his lips, as if he could not get rid of the heat.


    Thinking about it, Chen Xingguang''s face is like cooked shrimp in general, hot and spicy.


    She buried her face in her hand and let out a wail.


    His powerful hands, heavy breathing and harsh teeth still haunt his mind.


    Those who fall on her, like a volcanic eruption, magma overflowing, wherever you go, you can enjoy a prairie fire.


    No.How could this happen?


    Don''t want to think, but Chen Xingguang still can''t help but want to think more, a think of shortness of breath, hypoxia in general.


    She got up from the sofa, went to the French window, opened the window, and wanted to breathe fresh air.


    It''s quiet outside. It''s dark.


    She stood by the window, looking at the night sky after the heavy rain.


    The stars are blinking.


    The night sky is clear.


    Downstairs, high body hidden in the shadow, raised her head to look at the girl by the window, she looked up at the night sky, fell into his eyes, so soft.


    He gave a slight smile and made no noise.


    Chen Xingguang stood by the window for a while, then turned and entered the room.


    The window is still open.


    Gu Xiaomo took up his mobile phone, turned it on and sent a message to the past: close the window.


    At that moment, Chen Xingguang, who received the message, was stunned and looked at the information with a bit of disbelief.


    She rubbed her eyes hard, saw the message clearly, and immediately ran to the window, holding the mobile phone, called quickly.


    No bell rang, but she saw a blue light rising from a shadow outside the window.


    The light, like the most dazzling existence in the dark night.


    The call is through.


    She said in a hurry: "Gu Xiaomo?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo''s voice is very low and deep.


    "Are you downstairs?" Chen Xingguang asked uncertainly.


    Gu Xiaomo has no words.


    "Is it you?" She was in a bit of a hurry and wanted to go downstairs.


    "Don''t move." Gu Xiaomo''s voice rang up: "just stand there."


    Chen Xingguang did not move, staring at the blue mobile phone screen light downstairs, she saw the light, a gentleman''s face under the background, cold and resolute.


    "You, you come up." She wanted to ask, what did he mean? What does it mean to kiss her.


    "No Gu Xiaomo refused.


    Chen Xingguang said again, "why?"


    "I''m afraid to go up. I can''t resist the impulse." He spoke again, tone in the dark night, raised the waves, let Chen Xingguang''s heart for a long time can not calm down.


    She was afraid to speak, but her breath betrayed her emotions.


    Gu Xiaomo''s voice came again. "Chen Xingguang, this farewell, I don''t know when to meet again."


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is tight, yes, I don''t know when I want to see you again.

 Chapter 1256

    "Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang called out his name in a hurry. "You, why did you come to me in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Xiaomo heard this, first sighed, then said: "Chen Xingguang, when you understand, you will find yourself very stupid."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned, a burst of inexplicable heat on his face, subconsciously refuted. "I know, I''m stupid, but we, we are only 16 years old."


    "So what?" He asked in a domineering tone, imposing as if there was nothing to fear in this world. What happened to his age?


    When feelings come, age is a fart.


    Chen Xingguang was a little confused by his tone of voice. He was stunned and kept silent for a while.


    In the cell phone, neither of them spoke.


    Gu Xiaomo raised his head and looked at the direction of the upstairs. After a long time, he said, "close the window and go to bed."


    "You, are you going now?" Chen Xingguang then asked.


    "I should go back." Gu Xiao Mo said: "tomorrow directly left."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned again. "When will I see you next time?"


    "Are you looking forward to seeing me?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, asked himself in the heart, after a long time, or nodded. "Yes, I hope to see you."


    "Anytime." He said.


    "You''re lying." Chen Xingguang refuted. "When you go to America, how can we meet at any time?"


    Gu Xiaomo was silent for a while, then said: "could have met at any time, but you chose to go to England."


    Chen Xingguang was speechless, and his heart was tight.


    "Then go according to your choice." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I hope you don''t regret this choice."


    With that, he hung up.


    Chen Xingguang subconsciously looked at the mobile phone, inside came the beep sound, and downstairs, that touch of light, all of a sudden out.


    When Chen Xingguang turned to look, he just saw the moment when the light went out.


    At that moment, her heart sank to the bottom.


    Then she saw a tall figure coming out of the shadow, thin as a silhouette.


    So familiar.


    It''s him.


    She looked at the figure to the distance, finally disappeared in the shadow, never see again.


    Chen Xingguang stood by the window and did not move for a long time.


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed again.


    The phone was hung up.


    No answer.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly empty up, there is a sense of inexplicable panic from the bottom of his heart.


    She closed the window and went back to her room, awake all night.


    The next day, when she went to school, she was blocked at the door by assistant Yu.


    "Assistant Yu?" Chen Xingguang was startled.


    Assistant Yu pushed her into the room, closed the door, and then said:


    "Miss Xingguang, you ran away in private last night, and your tea was photographed. Do you know that you will bring a lot of trouble to Miss Chen?"


    Chen Xingguang lowered his head and did not speak.


    Chen Qingyun has brought trouble to her. How can she not know.


    But if you want her to do what she wants, she can''t.


    Looking at Chen Xingguang''s aggrieved and honest manner, Yu''s assistant sighed again and said, "Miss Chen said, if you really want to go to England, you can go. When you grow up, she can''t control you, as long as you think well."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned, but he didn''t expect Chen Qingyun to compromise so easily this time.


    But, inexplicably, she felt at the moment that if Chen Qingyun insisted again, it might be her who would compromise.


    She nodded and said to the assistant, "then I''ll go to school."


    "I''ll help you with the formalities." Assistant Yu said, "that''s the decision."


    "Good."


    Coming out of his residence, Chen Xingguang went to school soon.


    Feng Ruixi didn''t come.


    Gu Xiaomo''s table is empty, and Feng Ruixi''s seat is also empty.


    Neither of their brothers came.


    In the afternoon, Chen Xingguang received a call from Xia Xia.


    "Starlight, I''m going to England with you. I''ve convinced my parents that I''m going to study abroad."


    "You go too?" Chen Xingguang was stunned: "why? Don''t you say you won''t go


    "My idol went to England." Xia Xia said: "he also goes to study. Of course, I will follow my idol. It is said that he will stay abroad for several years."


    "Oh." What Chen Xingguang listened to was also in a trance. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Starlight, after I go, you will accompany me to pursue the stars." Xia Xia is very excited way: "when I get there, I can get closer to him."


    Chen Xingguang was still in a trance and did not reply.


    "Starlight, are you listening to me?" Xia Xia didn''t get a response, so she asked directly."Oh, I''m listening." Chen Xingguang immediately recovered.


    "By the way, I tell you, Gu Xiaomo is gone." Xia Xia said: "I''m at the airport now. I''ve just seen him off. He''s taking off now."


    In the brain "hum" for a moment, Chen Xingguang felt that the brain would be empty.


    He''s gone?


    Her mind still recalled the appearance of his thin figure downstairs last night.


    It''s so quiet.


    He left today.


    No wonder Ruixi didn''t come. It turned out that he was going to send Gu Xiaomo.


    Xia Xia even decided to go abroad to study, which made Chen Xingguang feel more comforted.


    "He''s gone?" Chen Xingguang muttered: "really left."


    "It''s true, of course." Xia Xia said: "it''s not really gone. Is it still a fake one?"


    Chen Xingguang pulled his lips and laughed. After laughing, he felt empty again.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xia Xia protested again: "I talk to you, I don''t speak for half a day."


    "No Chen Xingguang quickly denied. "I may be a little distracted."


    "Why are you distracted?"


    "Me Chen Xingguang didn''t say it. "Xia Xia Xia, Gu Xiaomo, was he happy when he left?"


    "Happy." Xia Xia immediately laughed: "it''s very rare. Gu Xiaomo has become a lot more gentle now. The whole person is different. When he left, he still smiles at me. Do you think he has changed sex?"


    "Do you have any?" Chen Xingguang didn''t think so.


    Just yesterday, Gu Xiaomo''s behavior has become very different.


    He actually kisses her.


    "Something must have happened that I didn''t know about." Xia Xia said to herself on the phone: "that''s why he doesn''t look so stingy."


    "Yes, is it?" Chen Xingguang couldn''t help being nervous and hesitated.


    "Why are you stuttering?" Xia Xia immediately caught and keenly discovered the difference of Chen Xingguang. "What happened to you and Gu Xiaomo yesterday?"


    Chen Xingguang''s heart instantly flustered up, "no, no, I''m going to class, summer, don''t tell you."


    With that, Chen Xingguang hung up the phone, and then, her heart was very nervous, as if she had done something to be found.

 Chapter 1257

    In an hour.


    Feng Ruixi is back.


    After he came in, he sat in his seat, reading quietly.


    Chen Xingguang looked at him several times. Feng Ruixi was calm and did not even look at her side.


    She finally found him after class. "Fengruixi."


    "Starlight?" Ruixi raised his head and first gave her a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Is your brother gone?" Chen Xingguang still asked, but after asking, his face couldn''t help burning up.


    Ruixi''s eyes fell on her face, nodded and said, "yes, I just left. I went to see him off in the morning."


    "Oh." Chen Xingguang nods, smiles to the wind Ruixi, turns and walks back to his position.


    In that class, she was almost in a state of mind wandering.


    In the next few days, there was no news from Gu Xiaomo.


    Until four days later.


    Chen Xingguang in Xia Xia there big Gu Xiaomo news.


    That day, Xia Xia came to find her and secretly told her: "tell you, Gu Xiaomo arrived in the United States and adjusted the time difference. He called me and said, it''s not bad. It''s quite adapted."


    "Called you?" Chen Xingguang was stunned. "When?"


    "Last night." Xia Xia said: "he specially looked for the moment and called me."


    When he said this, Xia Xia looked at Chen Xingguang''s eyes and seemed to want to find clues from her face.


    Chen Xingguang was a little confused almost instantly. She pursed her lips, but did not speak.


    Xia Xia looked at her, and her eyes flashed a glimmer of light, very smart.


    Her big eyes flickered and she immediately began to laugh. "Xingguang, did Gu Xiaomo call you?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "No, why did he call me?"


    Xia Xia shrugged and laughed. "Yes, he shouldn''t have called you. You don''t have much, do you?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded, "originally, I didn''t have anything with him."


    Xia Xia laughed and was said with deep meaning: "that''s right. Originally I thought I''d give you his current telephone number, but you said this, I thought I''d forget it."


    Chen Xingguang opened his mouth and immediately arrived: "you said you have his phone number now?"


    "Residential." Xia added.


    Chen Xingguang wanted this phone number, but he didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Starlight, do you want it?" Xia Xia knew that Chen Xingguang would not want it. Naturally, she would not really give it to her. She could not help but want to tease her.


    Chen Xingguang hesitated, or nodded. "Give it to me."


    "So you want to call Gu Xiaomo?" Xia Xia pursues the victory. "Isn''t it?"


    Chen Xingguang a Zheng, face slightly turn red, still way: "I turn back to call him."


    "You should have called him." Xia Xia said: "you see, you went to the United States with him, but you changed your mind on the way. Gu Xiaomo went to the United States alone. Shouldn''t you call and apologize for this?"


    Chen Xingguang was a little surprised. "You think I''m wrong?"


    "Well." Xia Xia nods. "Isn''t it wrong?"


    Chen Xingguang opens his mouth, OK.


    This is Xia Xia Xia''s cognition, Xia Xia Xia''s freedom.


    It''s just her. Is she really wrong?


    "No, phone number." Xia Xia input the phone number in wechat and sent it to Chen Xingguang. "He''s here at night, you have to calculate the time difference, or you can''t find anyone."


    Chen Xingguang nodded.


    Got Gu Xiaomo''s phone number, but Chen Xingguang didn''t call him.


    Three days have passed.


    Xia Xia received a call from Gu Xiaomo.


    "Xia Xia Xia, did you call Chen Xingguang?"


    As soon as he heard the question, Xia Xia immediately tooted his mouth and protested: "do you still worry about my work? I did, of course, but she didn''t call. I can''t help it. Look at you like this, she must not have called


    "Nonsense." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "if she called, I would not look for you."


    "No way. I can''t influence people''s behavior." Xia Xia said: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you give her a call? "


    Gu Xiaomo has no words there.


    "Gu Xiaomo, if you say you are sentimental, just say what you miss, and if you like, express your love. Why are you so nervous? Chen Xingguang, she is simple and unabashed. If you are hypocritical again, your daughter-in-law will run away. " Xia Xia has never seen a boy with such ink: "you say you don''t confess, how can you wait for her?"


    He thought Gu Xiaomo would retort, but he sighed and said after a long time, "you don''t understand."


    Summer rolled a white eye, "I do not understand, do not understand how you can be so affectable?"


    "Ask her what''s going on." Gu Xiaomo urged."OK, I see." Xia Xia helplessly said: "I am only responsible for asking, if you still don''t look for you, the more it''s not my fault."


    "Just ask." Gu Xiaomo also very magnanimous: "how the result does not blame you."


    Xia Xia murmured: "I''ve really convinced you two. Look at you. You look like this. I doubt if you can persist until you graduate in the United States."


    Gu Xiaomo.


    "Cousin, back, it''s growing." Xia Xia pretended to be serious: "you can think carefully. Now, before you enter the school, you might as well change your mind to come to England."


    "Absolutely not." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Tough mouth." Xia Xia sneered: "half a catty duck, four two mouths."


    "Don''t forget what I asked of you."


    "I see." Xia Xia hung up impatiently.


    She went to find Chen Xingguang the next day and said, "Xingguang, did you call Gu Xiaomo?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "No


    "Why do you want a phone call, but you don''t?" Xia Xia sees her so frank, clapped a hand, very is the expression of wrists.


    "I don''t know what to say." Chen Xingguang honest answer: "I really don''t know what to say."


    "Oh Summer and summer again had the impulse to roll their eyes. "Say hello and ask him if he is in America? Did you miss you


    Chen Xingguang widened his eyes: "how can you say that?"


    "Don''t you want him to miss you?" Summer and summer hate the opening. "He told me he missed you so much."


    "It''s not." Starlight retorted: "he would never say that."


    She still knows what kind of person Gu Xiaomo is. He will never say such words easily.


    So, this is Xia Xia Xia''s joke.


    "You know him well?" Xia Xia frowned: "although he won''t really say it, he can definitely show it. Listen to me. He really miss you. You call him."


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes trembled and coughed gently. Then he opened his mouth and said, "if according to what you said, he wants me, isn''t it supposed that he should call me?"


    Xia Xia was immediately asked, staring at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang still looks like a good girl.


    "Starlight, you can do it. You can''t do it." Xia Xia had no choice but to convey the words to Gu Xiaomo.

 Chapter 1258

    Gu Xiaomo was stunned after learning Chen Xingguang''s thoughts. He immediately questioned Xia Xia''s words.


    "Are you sure these words are what Chen Xingguang asked you to say?"


    "Yes." Xia Xia said: "she really expressed her thoughts in this way."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not."


    "The message of your idol." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Xia Xia instantly howled: "Gu Xiaomo, can you stop threatening me like this? I really didn''t lie. You can''t believe me


    "Did she really say that?"


    "Really, swear by my idol." Xia Xia said, "really, she said if you really miss her, why don''t you call her?"


    "When did I miss her?" Gu Xiaomo instantly asked, "Xia Xia, what did you say?"


    Xia Xia was flustered and explained in a hurry: "Er, cousin, I said, you want her to call you."


    "When did I say that?"


    "Can we not be coquettish?"


    Gu Xiaomo was silent.


    "If you want me to say it''s a man, take the initiative. What''s the matter?" Xia Xia spoke again.


    However, Gu Xiaomo has already hung up the phone.


    Xia Xia himself staring at the phone, Dudu mouth, "who are these people? If you like, say it boldly. Why do you want to be so affectionate? Eh? I seem to have forgotten something? "


    Xia Xia frown recalled for a while, then remembered, exclaimed: "Gu Xiaomo said to my idol''s news, how to forget such an important thing, did not ask."


    Xia Xia called again when no one answered.


    She was so angry that she still wanted to ask about it.


    But in the end, there was no phone call.


    It dragged on until the next day.


    Xia Xia went to find Chen Xingguang at recess and pulled her into the corridor. She couldn''t wait to ask about the situation. "How about it? Did you call you? "


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "Do you mean Gu Xiaomo?"


    "Of course, not him, did I ask?"


    "No Chen Xingguang shook his head. "Maybe he didn''t want to fight at all."


    "Then you fight." Xia Xia tries to persuade Chen Xingguang again.


    Chen Xingguang still shook his head, "don''t fight."


    "Why?" Xia Xia doesn''t understand. Why are we all like this? If you don''t call, you can''t get in touch? Can you all bear it? "


    Chen Xingguang looked at Xia Xia, or gently nodded, "I can bear it."


    "Yes." Xia Xia Du mouth, broke down the shoulder: "you can really let me break my heart, forget it, you are free, don''t let me pass the message, I now, can''t want to be the machine of the message."


    Chen Xingguang showed an embarrassed look, looked at Xia Xia, pursed his lips, or said: "Xia Xia Xia, Gu Xiaomo called you again last night?"


    "Yes." Xia Xia nodded and realized that he had made up his mind and didn''t intend to say it again. "Don''t ask me, starlight. I''ve already given you your phone number. If you really don''t want to call him, I don''t care. Anyway, I''m very busy now."


    "All right." Chen Xingguang also did not continue to force Xia Xia Fei to say anything. She was just a little strange. Why didn''t Gu Xiaomo call himself and insisted on Xia Xia Xia''s message?


    Anyway, she didn''t call.


    After Chen Xingguang went back, the phone was always on.


    She went to see the phone from time to time, but she didn''t call.


    Until ten o''clock, the telephone rang.


    She quickly ran to answer the phone, a look at the caller ID, the original excited expression instantly silence.


    She took a deep breath and then picked up the phone. "Hello, assistant Yu."


    "Miss, Miss Chen wants to talk to you." Assistant Yu said.


    Chen Xingguang was stiff in his heart and said, "Oh."


    The next second, the phone came a slightly dignified female voice, as always, talking to her will always have a touch of dignity.


    "Starlight."


    "Auntie." Chen Xingguang''s whispering contact.


    "Can''t you think about going to America to study again?"


    "Auntie, I!"


    "Forget it." Chen Qingyun didn''t talk about his aunt any more. He just said, "you go to the United States first. It''s really not good. Then you go to England. I heard that you have a good relationship with the two children of Feng family."


    "Fengjia?"


    "The son of Feng Yi Chen." Chen Qingyun said.


    "Feng Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo?" Asked the starlight.


    "Yes."


    "We are classmates." The starlight spoke.


    "That''s it. This time, do you have Feng Yichen''s son in England?" Chen Qingyun said.


    "Ruixi will go." After starlight answered, she still couldn''t help asking, "Auntie, why do you want to ask this? Do you know them? ""Of course." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about it. Since the children of the Feng family also go to England, you can go there and study hard. After that, my aunt will go to see you in England instead of filming."


    "Oh." Starlight or honest nod, no more.


    Chen Qingyun said: "you can rest now. There are food and drink in the refrigerator. Remember to take it by yourself. If it is not enough, tell the assistant."


    "Yes, aunt." Chen Xingguang whispered.


    "That''s it."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xingguang did not open the door of the refrigerator. She knew that every week, assistant Yu would send someone to bring her some food.


    It''s not convenient for her to live with Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun''s work and rest time says that she often has people to go there, so Xingguang doesn''t want to live there. She is used to living by herself.


    Just this night, Gu Xiaomo''s phone still didn''t call.


    So, three days later.


    Chen Xingguang was more and more anxious about his departure to England, but he didn''t wait for Gu Xiaomo''s call.


    Finally, at one noon, when she went back, she didn''t resist and called Gu Xiaomo.


    She thinks the time difference there should be late at night, or midnight.


    Anyway, she called.


    The phone rang for a while, there was a slightly hoarse voice, very impatient. "Who?"


    He speaks English.


    But Chen Xingguang or suddenly heard that the person over the phone is Gu Xiaomo.


    Although she was hoarse and spoke English, she could hear it all at once. There was Gu Xiaomo.


    At that moment, Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly raised his throat.


    A little excited, a little nervous, perhaps too nervous, she did not control one, hung up the phone.


    After the phone hung up.


    Gu Xiao Mo just reacted, he frowned at the call, because it was too late, he did not see the caller ID, this look, instantly found that this call is Chen Xingguang.


    He immediately coagulates eyebrow, the eye son trembles, pupil also does not control to jump several times.


    Take a deep breath.


    Gu Xiaomo is waiting for the phone to call again, but the phone doesn''t ring.


    Gu Xiaomo waited for five minutes.


    Damn it, that little girl called over there and knocked him up. She hung up without saying a word.


    Does she want to play with him?

 Chapter 1259

    Gu Xiaomo naturally won''t agree. He took the phone and called back.


    Here, Chen Xingguang holds his mobile phone and his heart beats like a drum for half a day.


    She felt as if she had done something wrong and felt guilty.


    The phone suddenly rang, a look at the call, is Gu Xiaomo call, she almost dropped the mobile phone to the ground.


    Holding her cell phone, her hands were shaking.


    The cell phone is still ringing.


    Chen Xingguang mustered up his courage, but he took it up.


    A phone call, there came Gu Xiaomo''s low business, with a trace of hoarseness: "Chen Xingguang, are you listening?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded, but found that it was talking on the phone. Gu Xiaomo couldn''t see it, so he had to hum.


    There, Gu Xiaomo heard her voice, also secretly relieved.


    "You called me, why did you hang up without talking?"


    Hearing the question, Chen Xingguang was stunned, his eyes crossed with a touch of panic, and detached: "no signal."


    She wants to say, it''s automatic.


    But it''s too much of a cover up.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Gu Xiaomo''s slightly narrow laughter rang out over there. "Is it? Did you hang up without a signal? "


    Chen Xingguang''s face was hot. He only felt that something was on fire in his own face.


    "Well." She answered.


    As a result, Gu Xiaomo''s laughter rose even higher.


    Chen Xingguang''s face burned even worse.


    Her mind also came to mind that day when he kiss her, that violent action.


    She didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    After Gu Xiaomo had laughed, he said, "what can I do for you?"


    Chen Xingguang is stuck in the question.


    What''s up with him?


    Does he know why?


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and said, "can''t I call you if I''m ok?"


    Gu Xiaomo held the phone in one hand, clenched his fist in the other, and put it on his mouth. After a long time, he coughed and covered up his mood.


    "Xia Xia Xia said you missed me." Chen Xingguang said directly.


    This sentence, suddenly, let Gu Xiaomo a little unprepared.


    Because such words, in his cognition and impression, Chen Xingguang is unable to say.


    But she said it directly.


    Does he admit it?


    Of course not.


    "Listen to Xia Xia''s nonsense. There''s nothing good in that girl''s mouth." Gu Xiaomo disguised the opening.


    Chen Xingguang was a little disappointed and asked with uncertainty, "really? Do you really miss me at all? "


    If he doesn''t have any, what''s the meaning of her calling?


    She was full of courage, and it seemed that she was too amorous.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo''s brain turns naturally fast, immediately way: "you call, is miss me?"


    Throw the problem out, let Chen Xingguang''s mind be pulled at once.


    I thought Chen Xingguang would deny it, but I didn''t expect that Chen Xingguang admitted it directly.


    "Yes, I miss you. I think that if I don''t make this call, I may go to England. I''ll contact you then. I don''t know the result." She spoke candidly, business was low and slow.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is tight. "Set the schedule?"


    "Well." Chen Xingguang said: "sure, I have to go soon."


    "With Ruixi?"


    "And summer." Chen Xingguang said: "Rui Xi and I have determined the school. Xia Xia has to go to school. She has to go through a transitional period."


    "Well, she''s made a temporary decision. Naturally, she needs a transition." Gu Xiaomo interface way.


    "Well, are you still used to it in America?" Chen Xingguang asked again.


    Gu Xiao Mo was stunned and said, "it''s OK. I can adapt quickly."


    "Did you miss me?" Chen Xingguang went back to the question again. He seemed to have grasped the question and insisted on asking why.


    Gu Xiaomo breathed heavily and sighed: "what do you say?"


    "Answer me in the affirmative. I don''t want you to ask me in a rhetorical tone, because I really want to know."


    Perhaps, since he did not ask for her advice and kiss her, she and Gu Xiaomo have become different.


    Although there is no commitment, but in the end there is a conventional agreement.


    She felt that they were really different.


    Gu Xiaomo is still silent.


    "You miss me, don''t you?" "You want Xia Xia Xia to tell me and let me call you," Chen asked again


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo or a hum.


    "Well, is it the answer to the previous question or to the next one?" Chen Xingguang seems to stick to it.


    Gu Xiaomo was a little helpless and sighed: "Chen Xingguang, are you a fool?""Probably." Chen Xingguang whispered: "although I have refused to admit, and have never thought too much, but now, you have gone so long, I think a lot, maybe I am really too stupid."


    Gu Xiaomo stopped and said, "regret not coming to the United States?"


    This question, like a sharp sword, stabbed Chen Xingguang''s heart in an instant.


    She took a breath and looked up at the ceiling. Her eyes were a little red, but she tried to hold back.


    She said, "a little bit."


    It''s just that everything seems too late.


    When Chen Xingguang suddenly reacted, he was really sad.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and was silent for a while. Then he said, "be responsible for your choice, Chen Xingguang. After that, you can make a decision after thinking clearly. Otherwise, your life will be very long. Don''t let yourself always be immersed in regret."


    "And you?" Chen Xingguang asked.


    Gu Xiaomo a Zheng, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you regret that Ruixi and I don''t go to America?"


    "I don''t regret it." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice with firm tone and no hesitation.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly found that the thinking of girls is quite different from that of boys.


    What she cares about, Gu Xiaomo doesn''t care.


    "You''re rational." It was a long time before she said that. "You are more rational than me."


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo worried about what she had misunderstood and hastened to speak, but starlight just laughed and did not explain anything.


    Chen Xingguang knows that he has no sense of Gu Xiaomo.


    The boy''s choice is always rational and uncompromising, and she, for the sake of the so-called friendship of three people, tries to persuade Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo.


    But the final result is that the two brothers have their own opinions, and they have plans for their own future.


    But she, because of their decision, changed her original intention.


    For the first time, she discovered the difference between girls and boys.


    This is a relatively shocked and painful understanding.


    She holds the mobile phone, instantly dull up, only feel that the whole body has no too much strength.


    "It''s night over there. Go to bed. I shouldn''t disturb you at this time." "So hang up," she whispered


    "Starlight!" Gu Xiaomo hastily opened his mouth: "are you angry?"

 Chapter 1260

    He heard it. Although he didn''t see Chen Xingguang''s face, he could still feel it.


    He felt that Chen Xingguang was really angry.


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "No, I''m not angry."


    "Starlight, listen to me."


    "Gu Xiaomo, I''m not angry with you." She did not want to entangle, to temper, but also retain their own Courtesy: "I''m just very angry with myself, hate me like this."


    She felt that she was too irrational.


    Her irrational self made her a little dull.


    Some things, do not want to be stuffy in the heart all the time.


    "You''re fine. Why do you hate yourself?" Gu Xiaomo frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you think of? "


    "Nothing." Chen Xingguang was still in a low mood: "Gu Xiaomo, at the age of 16, you will know how to choose, but I am still entangled and can''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    "If you''re bothered about it because I kiss you, I apologize." He immediately opened his mouth in a hurry: "I was too anxious that day. I was afraid that everything would be too late to say, so I had to."


    Mention that, Chen Xingguang''s face flushed.


    "That''s not what I mean," she said, awkwardly


    "Whether you are or not, I don''t regret kissing you. I only regret that the time of kissing is too short." He said.


    Chen Xingguang''s face was even redder. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    "Starlight." His tone goes down gently, think of her shy appearance, lips a smile, "I miss you very much."


    Silence.


    There was no sound on the phone.


    Chen Xingguang stupidly holding the phone, there is no reaction for a long time, she seems to be silly, do not know how to react.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo called again, for fear that she was shy and hung up the phone.


    "Gu Xiaomo, you just said that you miss me very much?" Chen Xingguang is still unable to determine whether what he just heard was Gu Xiaomo''s voice.


    "Yes, I miss you very much." After all, he still admitted, because if the words that can''t be said are further blocked by time and space, he is not sure whether he has won the victory.


    He just wanted to make sure there was nothing wrong.


    Chen Xingguang smile, in the heart of injustice, depression, and has been lingering in the heart of the haze also immediately dissipated.


    As long as he admits so, he immediately makes her happy.


    She didn''t know the point of her obsession.


    But I just feel happy.


    "Gu Xiaomo, Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang called his name twice, but he was silent. He didn''t seem to want to say anything. He just wanted to call his name like this.


    "Well, I am." His voice went across the ocean, through the sound waves, to her eardrum.


    "I''m fine." Chen Xingguang has asked what should be asked, and the tangle has also been opened. Now there is no question, "you have a rest. Isn''t your side in the middle of the night?"


    "Next call, when?" Gu Xiaomo took the opportunity to ask.


    Chen Xingguang said: "after going to England, we''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Xiaomo was very disappointed. She thought she would call herself before she left. But after she talked about Britain, it would take at least a week.


    "Starlight, give me a call before you go, OK?" He spoke in a consultative tone.


    Chen Xingguang thought for a moment and said, "that''s OK."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Xingguang had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, she appeared on campus in good spirits, and left for three days. Today is also the last day. For the remaining two days, she has to prepare her luggage and do some shopping.


    So I don''t come to school anymore.


    As soon as he entered the school, he was arrested by Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia took her, looked up and down, and asked curiously, "do you look so energetic? Did you win the lottery? "


    Chen Xingguang immediately shook his head, "no, I have been very happy."


    "Forget it, you''ve been talking about Gu Xiaomo all those days. You can''t see what you''re thinking all day long. Now you''re in such a good mood that you must be in touch with Gu Xiaomo."


    Chen Xingguang blushed instantly. If he was guessed, he would be shy.


    "Say, who called first?" Xia Xia was more curious: "Gu Xiaomo? I know he can''t help it. Men can''t help it. When everything is under control in China, he can''t help it. If he''s not in control, he''s going to have to work hard. "


    Back then, she must have a good laugh at him.


    But Chen Xingguang shook his head: "no, it''s me."


    "What?" Xia Xia was stunned and pointed to Chen Xingguang: "you?"


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded. "I called him yesterday, but he didn''t speak. He called again."


    "Well, it really surprised me." Xia Xia thought about it and sighed, "you two, it''s really surprising.""I was surprised, too." Chen Xingguang''s face was red and his head was low. He did not dare to look at Xia Xia Xia for fear that she would make fun of himself.


    "Starlight, do you understand it now?" Xia Xia asked again.


    "What?" Starlight does not understand: "understand what?"


    "Do you know what you and Gu Xiaomo are?" Xia Xia felt that Chen Xingguang did not know what he meant.


    You can guess what she looks like. I don''t know.


    Xia Xia had a kind of silent feeling to ask God, and then came to: "you are in love with Gu Xiaomo, do you know?"


    "Love?" Starlight''s eyes widened. Although she knew that it had changed since he kissed her, she was still a little shocked when the word "love" was said.


    Because it''s really out of line.


    "Don''t look like that." Xia Xia said: "I told you last time, Gu Xiaomo likes you, you also like him, you see, because you communicate with him on a phone, you will know that you have already had spring in your eyes."


    "Me


    "Don''t doubt it." Xia Xia patted her on the shoulder: "believe in yourself, you like him."


    Chen Xingguang didn''t say a word.


    "Summer and summer." Suddenly, at this time, the voice of the wind Ruixi comes.


    Xia Xia was as stiff as a ghost. She raised her eyes and looked at the comer.


    Feng Ruixi came over, looked at them, and said with a smile: "what do you two say? So lively, with body language? "


    "Nothing." Chen Xingguang spoke quickly. "I''ll go back to the classroom first. Goodbye, summer."


    With that, the starlight left.


    The wind Ruixi brow wrinkles, looks at Chen Xingguang to leave the figure, in the eye passes a glimmer.


    Xia Xia looks at Ruixi, eyes a blink does not blink.


    When Ruixi turns to his face and sees Xia Xia looking at himself with that kind of complicated and sharp eyes, Feng Ruixi picks his eyebrows.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Second cousin, I didn''t want to say something."


    "Then don''t say it." Ruixi directly intercepted Xia Xia''s words.

 Chapter 1261

    "No, it''s not fast." Xia Xia hummed: "escape is not the way to solve the problem."


    "What do you want to say?" Wind Ruixi moved up a smile on the corner of his lips, so looking at summer and summer, the posture is not slow.


    "Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo are in love." Xia Xia Dao.


    The wind Ruixi one Zheng, then the eyes cold go down, gently smile, "16 years old, understand what love?"


    "Love does not judge heroes by age." Xia Xia retorted: "you know in your heart that you just don''t want to admit it."


    "What do I admit?" He asked.


    Xia Xia smiles, "second cousin, you don''t cover up, I know, you also like Chen Xingguang."


    Feng Ruixi looks up at her.


    Xia Xia also looked at him.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xia Xia suddenly said with a smile: "don''t be angry, I won''t say to the way."


    Wind Ruixi frown, "summer, nonsense jokes are not funny."


    "Do you mean the love affair between Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo, or do you mean that you also like Chen Xingguang?"


    The wind Ruixi brow is tight frown, after a long time, just say: "you understand."


    "Second cousin, I always thought you were a smart man. You did not do a good job of going to England by starlight." Xia Xia finished with a smile and turned away.


    She is very disappointed, but it is understandable that everyone wants to fight for love.


    Fight for it at all costs.


    From this level, Feng Ruixi is not wrong.


    However, she did not know why she preferred to help Gu Xiaomo.


    You know, when she was a child, she swore to do something bad on the day when Gu Xiaomo fell in love.


    But she didn''t.


    Ruixi see her leave, also quickly follow up.


    "Summer and summer." Two people walked side by side, "you go to England this matter, is elder brother asked you to go?"


    Xia Xia showed an embarrassed look and laughed, a little guilty, but then shook his head. "Rui Xi, I went to England for my idol. My idol went to England. Besides myself, it''s hard for me to be so impulsive for my friends. I''m not a star."


    "It seems that you and brother have reached some ideas." Feng Ruixi probably also guessed some things.


    Xia Xia just laughed and didn''t want to admit it.


    "Ruixi, you are a smart man. In my heart, you are much smarter than Gu Xiaomo, and you also know how to solve yourself."


    "Don''t put a high hat on me." Feng Ruixi said: "when I was a child, I often helped you. Xia Xia, your attitude towards big cousin and second cousin is unfair."


    "I admit it." Summer and summer are not covered up. "I sympathize with the weak."


    She is talking about Gu Xiaomo. Because Gu Xiaomo is sentimental, many things are much weaker, and Ruixi is easy to think about. Therefore, in summer and summer''s cognitive ability, Feng Ruixi is a strong one.


    "Who is the weak and who is the strong?" Feng Ruixi asked.


    "Is it necessary to ask?" Xia Xia shrugged. "Of course it''s you, second cousin."


    Wind Ruixi suddenly wry smile, that smile, slightly with a touch of sour, he looked at Xia Xia, the fundus is also dark. "Xia Xia Xia, from small to big, who doesn''t know, brother is strong, what he wants to do is always done, and no one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do."


    Xia Xia looked at his smile, so bitter and astringent, suddenly in the heart a tight, guilty of the withdrawal of eyes.


    Ruixi this expression, also really scared her, she has never seen Ruixi such an expression.


    I had to look down at Ruixi.


    But Xia Xia and Xia feel that emotional things can''t be forced. Instead of being ambiguous, it''s better to strangle them in the cradle at the beginning and put out the things in the bud directly.


    Therefore, Xia Xia spoke again: "Ruixi, OK, I admit what you said is reasonable, but Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang have feelings in each other''s eyes."


    Rui Xi squints up Mou son, looking at Xia Xia, can''t help but raise the voice: "you are too nosy."


    Xia Xia was stunned by his high voice, on the wind Ruixi''s eyes.


    She seems to see a kind of sullen in the clear eyes of Feng Ruixi.


    He was angry.


    Feng Ruixi looked at her and walked away.


    Xia Xia was disappointed to see him leave.


    She felt that she was not meddling in this matter. Even if she was meddling, she did not infringe upon the interests of a lover.


    Each other is each other''s, has the lover to calculate.


    At least, she thinks, Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang are more suitable.


    But, obviously, Ruixi doesn''t think so.


    Xia Xia took a breath and turned away.


    Before leaving, Chen Xingguang packed all his luggage and assistant Yu helped her with the formalities.


    I made an appointment with Xia Xia to buy some clothes.


    When they are tired, they eat in the food city.


    "Starlight, I''ll tell you a story." Xia Xia looks at the stars while eating and says."Well, you say it." Starlight does not ask what, smiling waiting.


    "People in ancient times all said that a good woman could not marry another man." Xia Xia said, "have you heard this word?"


    "Yes." Chen Xingguang said, "I know this word. What''s wrong?"


    "You can''t eat from this bowl. Look at the pot. Do you understand?" Xia Xia once again meant something.


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "I understand. Don''t be greedy. I understand."


    "Two boats, don''t you understand?" Xia Xia said again.


    Chen Xingguang is stunned, this expression just had a little change.


    She looked at Xia Xia. After a long time, she suddenly realized: "Xia Xia, what do you want to say, just tell me, OK?"


    "I just want to say, let''s go to England, you and Ruixi go to a school, I''m still to be determined, you and Gu Xiaomo are in love, then you have to follow Ruixi to avoid danger, understand?" Xia Xia thinks it is necessary to remind Chen Xingguang.


    In the end, Ruixi is very smart, and Chen Xingguang is still confused about some things.


    She is not at ease.


    But as soon as he said it, Chen Xingguang immediately felt like he had been punctured. He was stunned there, looking at Xia Xia Xia and saying, "you said so much, are you worried that I have feelings for Ruixi?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xia Xiameng nods. "That''s what it means."


    "Don''t worry." Chen Xingguang shook his head. "I will not."


    "That''s what you want." Xia Xia looked at Chen Xingguang with a smile, a pair of broken heart''s intimate elder sister: "you understand good, they are brothers, if you don''t understand, then trouble."


    Chen Xingguang nodded and solemnly assured: "Xia Xia Xia, I never thought of meeting Gu Xiaomo before. I mean we are all classmates. I cherish the friendship with them, but I didn''t expect that."


    "What happened to you and Gu Xiaomo?" Xia Xia frowned and teased her eyes. Seeing the blushing appearance of starlight, she felt very curious about what happened in the middle. She didn''t know the gossip.


    Chen Xingguang tries to make himself look calm, but he can''t stand Xia Xia''s eyes.


    She looks at her, that look is like the searchlight, sharp and frightening.


    "Nothing." Chen Xingguang even busy way: "I and he, I know I to him, and Ruixi is not the same."

 Chapter 1262

    "Well, my God, after waiting so long, I finally got a valuable word." Xia Xia looks at the sky and feels like a breath.


    Waiting for simple Chen Xingguang to understand, feelings and friendship are not the same, now it seems that she gradually understand the boundaries of feelings.


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Xingguang frowned and did not understand the intention of this saying: "what do you want to express? Can you make it clear once and for all? "


    "Not clear enough?" Xia Xia then looked at Chen Xingguang with a smile: "my dear, how can you become a Xueba so simple?"


    "When I focus on one thing, I don''t get distracted." "I love learning," Chen said


    "Well, I see." Xia Xia raised his hands to throw at: "I''ve convinced you. I mean, you finally found that your feelings for Gu Xiaomo are different from those of Ruixi."


    Chen Xingguang realized that he was referring to this.


    "Why are you so concerned about my attitude towards Gu Xiaomo?" She was puzzled.


    "Ha, I don''t care too much. Er, no, I can''t say that. I think you are very suitable. It''s very rare. Gu Xiaomo''s attitude towards you is different from that of other girls."


    "Did you find out long ago?"


    "It''s worth saying." Xia Xia glared at her big eyes. "I have found it for a long time, but you always don''t understand. It''s hard for me to die."


    "There''s nothing hard to do about it." Chen Xingguang couldn''t laugh or cry. His face was covered with red clouds, which was not very good. "I just never thought about this. We are only 16 years old. It''s a waste of time and youth to think about these things so early."


    "Don''t tell me about the theories of old scholars." Xia Xia shakes her head. "In my opinion, young people have to fall in love. You don''t have to fall in love when you''re old. Who wants you?"


    Chen Xingguang stares big eyes, was shocked by Xia Xia''s speech.


    Xia Xia continued her statement: "you see, we are now, kneading the face, is not the kind of tender Huhu, a pinch on the water?"


    "No such exaggeration." Chen Xingguang does not give face.


    "Rhetoric, rhetoric, do you understand it?" Xia Xia speechless rolled a white eye: "you are so boring, you like Gu Xiaomo, always like to pour cold water on people, I just brewed good mood, let you so a splash, instant no mood."


    "Well, you say it." Chen Xingguang said he would listen attentively and would not interrupt. "I listen."


    "Are you interested?" Xia Xia blinked his eyes and asked with interest.


    "Not bad." Chen Xingguang nodded not very well. "I think you can listen to it. Maybe you have a good point."


    "That must make sense." Xia Xia said: "now, you can enjoy the process of love. If you fall in love again when you are twenty-five or six years old, you will enter the marriage hall at most for a period of time. It''s OK to find a good husband. If you can''t find a good one, it''s better to start earlier, just in case."


    "But what if, from now on, when I am in my twenties, I find that this is not what I want, and then I will break up?" Chen Xingguang timely raised his own questions.


    Xia Xia widened his eyes and took a breath. "My dear, you can always point out the essence of the question. You don''t want to hold on to this idea and plan to change your favorite object in your twenties?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "I didn''t


    "Do you admit that you like Gu Xiaomo Xia Xia took advantage of the victory to pursue and throw out this sensitive issue.


    Chen Xingguang found out that he seemed to be in a routine.


    She opened her mouth and blushed.


    Gu Xiaomo''s kiss flashed in his mind again. The replay was like a movie replay, so turbulent.


    And the night before he left, the scene he yearned for from her window downstairs flashed in his mind.


    She thought that she was very different to him.


    "I''m so red." Xia Xia''s teasing opening. "It seems that I like Gu Xiaomo very much."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded. "I think I like Gu Xiaomo very much."


    "That''s right." Xia Xia happily nodded: "you should distinguish clearly, Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi."


    "Ruixi is a friend." This time, Chen Xingguang made a very definite opening. "I understand you are reminding me."


    Xia Xia was more satisfied and nodded frequently: "you understand my reminder. Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo are brothers. Never forget this boundary."


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "I know. Don''t worry."


    "If, I mean, if Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo like you at the same time, do you have a choice?" Xia Xia throws out this difficult problem, want to see how dull Chen Xingguang thinks.


    I didn''t expect that she was surprised and looked at her in dismay and said, "it''s impossible, it won''t be. You said that you can''t pedal two boats, and you can''t eat the bowl and look at the pot. I''ve chosen Gu Xiaomo.""But you and Ruixi go to study together." Xia Xia Dao.


    Chen Xingguang took a deep breath and said: "I didn''t understand before, but now I understand. I know what is the bottom line and what should be done."


    "Ha, good girl." Xia Xia laughs and feels relieved for Gu Xiaomo.


    In the evening, Xia Xia called Gu Xiaomo and told him these words.


    Gu Xiaomo did not open his mouth after listening.


    Xia Xia asked: "how? Starlight has grown up, and I have also warned you of fengruixi. Are you satisfied? "


    Gu Xiaomo but took a breath and said in a cold voice, "can you not be so conceited?"


    "Me?" Xia Xia was accused and startled: "how do you talk?"


    "Xia Xia Xia, Ruixi is a smart man. You don''t need anyone to remind him. If you remind him, you will only make him more rebellious." Gu Xiaomo''s voice came from the phone. It was very low. Usually he would speak in such a tone when he was really worried and angry.


    Xia Xia wants to refute, but she can''t find the right words. She finds that, "Chen Xingguang is too simple, her mind is not on these things, and you should not remind her to force her to make a choice."


    "Damn it, you said that to me for your own good." Summer and summer instantly on the small universe burst out, facing Gu Xiaomo shouting: "don''t expect me to help you in the future."


    Then she hung up.


    When Gu Xiaomo calls again, Xia Xia doesn''t answer.


    Gu Xiaomo was very worried, and waited for Chen Xingguang to call, but after calculating the time, Chen Xingguang didn''t call at 11:00 p.m. in Jibei city.


    He had to call her.


    The phone rang only two times, and then Chen Xing''s voice came.


    "Gu, Gu Xiaomo."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    It seems that Chen Xingguang received his call, very excited, she should be waiting for himself to call her.

 Chapter 1263

    Gu Xiaomo laughed and whispered, "when did I become a compound surname?"


    "Ah?" Chen Xingguang did not understand Gu Xiaomo''s meaning for a while.


    "Gu Gu Xiao Mo, I remember I was called Gu Xiaomo, right?" His pleasant voice came from the radio.


    Chen Xingguang just heard his voice, his face was hot, hot to the root of his ears, even to the neck.


    She whispered shyly, "do you make fun of me?"


    "I dare not." He said.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    In Chen Xingguang''s impression, Gu Xiaomo has always been a person who has been accustomed to his own way, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Well, yes, I don''t dare in general." Gu Xiaomo continued to say: "there is one thing, I did not dare."


    "What?"


    This immediately aroused Chen Xingguang''s curiosity.


    "The night I left home, I regretted not going upstairs." He said, word by word.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart trembled.


    Then heard Gu Xiaomo''s voice again: "I dare not."


    Perhaps, Chen Xingguang understood the basic meaning of Gu Xiaomo.


    Her little face flushed with splendor.


    He didn''t dare to come up, probably for fear of hurting her.


    After all, teenagers are impulsive, which is inevitable.


    But he''s still rational.


    She should thank him for being able to restrain at such a moment, and at the same time, be afraid of him, and know what she is doing at such a parting moment.


    Chen Xingguang did not open his mouth for a long time to say a word, his mind has been a blank, misty thinking of some things, deep in his heart do not know how to express such emotions.


    "Nothing to say?" Gu Xiaomo also did not hear Chen Xingguang''s voice, could not help but call her name: "Chen Xingguang?"


    "Er!" Chen Xingguang was stunned, and then came back to realize that he had lost his mind. "What do you say?"


    "Distracted?"


    "Sorry."


    "Chen Xingguang, said that, before leaving, he called me. If I didn''t call you, would you not call me?" His voice came slowly, with a trace of strength.


    Chen Xingguang was nervous again. He didn''t want to admit that he still whispered: "well, I''ve been thinking, if I don''t call, you won''t call me."


    "So if I don''t fight, you won''t, will you?" Gu Xiaomo made a sound again.


    Chen Xingguang whispered.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed, just the laughter from the phone, with a trace of helplessness.


    "Are you always so passive?" He said again: "if you are not forced to a certain extent, you will never take the initiative to consider why."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head and pursed his lips. Then he said, "I have taken the initiative, but the result of the initiative is also very bad."


    Almost instantly, Gu Xiaomo understood what Chen Xingguang meant.


    She once asked him if he could go to the United States with Ruixi, but it turned out that she went to England with Ruixi. This is probably the first time in her life, but it is such a result.


    Now looking back, I feel that it is very exciting.


    If, earlier, she had thought about it, she didn''t know if she could still make such a decision.


    These days, think about it carefully, it is probably the same.


    Too early to start, too green.


    She was afraid that she did not have enough calm heart and intelligence to think about the next step between Gu Xiaomo and her.


    Therefore, separation is inevitable.


    Now this result is wise, but also melancholy.


    "Do you regret it?" Gu Xiaomo asked again: "the decision to go to England."


    Chen did not answer.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles bitterly. "Starlight, you don''t regret it. In fact, you know, in any case, you will choose to separate from me. Unless Ruixi also comes to the United States, the three of us can be here together, right?"


    Heart, suddenly raised up.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly jumps.


    He had seen through her, and only recently had he seen his heart clearly.


    Chen Xingguang wants to hang up in a panic.


    "Don''t hang up." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I know you want to hang up at this time."


    "Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang shouts in a panic.


    "Starlight, because of this, I will give you time and space to think clearly." Gu Xiaomo spoke in a low voice. "In the next five years, you can think it over."


    "Me What she wanted to say, she found that she couldn''t say anything.


    Because she found Gu Xiaomo was so smart and powerful that she knew her decision and what she thought in her heart.


    It''s terrible.It turned out that all the decisions she made were in his prediction, and she knew little about him.


    "After going to England, something told Xia Xia Xia that the girl was absolutely intelligent and had strong living ability."


    Chen Xingguang was speechless.


    Later, Gu Xiaomo asked what she had heard out of her body.


    Later, she didn''t know how to hang up.


    I only remember at the end that he said: "I like Gu Xiaomo, and I will never escape. You don''t have to think about it. In the future, you can only be my Gu Xiaomo''s woman."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xingguang''s heart was still beating wildly.


    It''s half past eleven.


    She looked at the time, all her luggage was packed, and several large boxes would be checked in tomorrow.


    At this time point, Chen Qingyun probably won''t come.


    I thought she would leave for a meeting this time, but I didn''t expect that she was still so busy.


    When the phone rang, she was startled. She thought it was Gu Xiaomo who called again. She looked down and saw that it was Yu''s assistant.


    "Miss, Miss Chen said, she can''t see you off tomorrow. I arranged for someone to send you off. After arriving in England, someone will pick you up. I''ll send you a message specifically."


    "Oh, good." Chen Xingguang whispered: "I know, don''t send me, I can handle it myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got someone to send you tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    There is not too much nonsense, Chen Xingguang can only nod to agree.


    This night, she thought she would lose sleep, but she fell asleep.


    Xia Xia has been very angry ever since he was sent to him by Gu Xiaomo.


    Until the next day to leave home for Britain, still very angry.


    Holding this breath, Xia Xia was sent to the airport by her parents, but still had no spirit.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhonghuai asked his daughter, "don''t you want to leave?"


    Xia Xia shakes her head. "No, I''m not that reluctant."


    At that moment, she saw her father frown and her mother''s face was stagnant. She understood what she had said.


    "Well, of course, I can''t give up my father, mother and grandmother, but when I grow up, I always have to go out on my own. Don''t worry, I''ll call you."


    "Summer and summer, you''ve been groaning all morning." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth and said, "I''m not at ease if you are like this."


    Xia Xia immediately spat out his tongue, reached out his hand and took Lin Zhonghuai''s arm. She said in a coquettish way: "Dad, I can''t give up you. I sigh and I can''t give up you."


    "That''s not what I said."


    "I was afraid you were worried about me." Xia Xia said to see the wind Ruixi, instantly pointed to them and said: "look, Ruixi cousin is coming."

 Chapter 1264

    Lin Zhonghuai''s sharp eyes fell on his daughter''s face and did not worry to see feng Ruixi. He always felt that his daughter was worried.


    The child had something on his mind after he was twelve years old, and he didn''t tell the adults.


    This kind of feeling indicates growing up.


    Although Lin Zhonghuai knows that it is inevitable for her daughter to grow up, she will have her own world when she grows up, and some things will no longer be shared with her parents. You can''t guess what she thinks when you want to know.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    And this time, Xia Xia is going to leave China to study in England. This is the child''s choice. His sudden decision always caught him off guard.


    Lin''s absence before the age of five makes Lin Zhonghuai even more apologetic to her daughter. He has always cared for her, and even dotes on Xia Xia Xia even more than his younger son.


    Now, the child is going to leave. He is worried.


    Xia Yuxi turns her head to see the wind Ruixi coming with Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen. She immediately smiles and reaches out to pull Lin Zhonghuai.


    Only then did Lin Zhonghuai withdraw his sight.


    "Cousin Ruixi, you are here." Xia Xia warmly said hello, released the hand holding his father''s arm and walked to Gu Hao. "Cousin, cousin."


    "Xia Xia Xia, you are here so soon." Gu Hao stretched out his hand and took Xia Xia Xia''s hand and said to Rui Xi, "Rui Xi, when you arrive in England, you should take good care of your sister."


    Rui Xi tiny smile, the expression is indifferent nod a head. "Mommy, I will."


    Xia Xia looked up at him, different from yesterday.


    Maybe he was angry yesterday, which is rare.


    Now the wind Ruixi is back to the expressionless look, it seems that nothing has happened.


    Summer Du Du mouth, toward Rui Xi can ran a smile: "Rui Xi cousin, then thank you."


    "You''re welcome, cousin." Ruixi light mouth, a glance at summer, a star under the eye.


    Xia Xia shrugged and laughed brightly, "why hasn''t the star come yet? Did she contact you? "


    "No Wind Ruixi light mouth way.


    "Oh." Xia Xia thinks about it, starlight now knows the boundary, should not first contact Feng Ruixi, she wants to contact, should be to contact themselves. "Then I''ll call her."


    "Chen Xingguang?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Well." Xia Xia picked up the phone and called Chen Xingguang. "Hello, starlight, where are you?"


    "At the gate of the airport." Chen Xingguang said: "if you are five or six years old, you will go into the waiting hall."


    "Come on, we''re all here." Xia Xia Dao.


    "All right, I''ll be right there." Chen Xingguang''s reply.


    Hang up the phone, Xia Xia found that Aunt Gu had been staring at himself. She was very surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, cousin?"


    "The three of you went to England together, and Mo Mo was in America. I just exclaimed, why don''t you go to study together?" Gu Hao sighed. He really felt sorry for the incident.


    Feng Ruixi is stunned and looks at mummy with an apology in his eyes.


    Xia Xia, however, laughed and said, "cousin, that can only be said that cousin Mo and cousin Ruixi are too self-sustaining. They must be separated. We can only do this."


    Gu Hao immediately looks at Ruixi.


    Ruixi takes a warning glance at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia spat out her tongue and retorted, "I''m not wrong. You insist on going to England, and cousin Mo insists on going to America. You are too self-sufficient, aren''t you?"


    Ruixi eyebrow tip a pick, smile, "summer, you so insist on going to England is for what? You didn''t want to study abroad so much before. You suddenly changed your mind. There must be some reason? "


    As soon as this saying goes out, the eyes of all adults look at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia in the heart secretly called a, not good.


    She cocked up her small mouth and took a look at Ruixi.


    Seeing that she was angry, Feng Ruixi''s smile was more genial. He continued to say, "is there anything particularly attractive about Britain or people?"


    "Where is it?" Almost instantaneously, Xia Xia blew his hair and retorted in a loud voice.


    Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi were both stunned by this quick reaction.


    Lin Zhonghuai almost instantly cast his eyes on his daughter.


    Xia Xia was baptized by the sharp eyes of adults. She felt guilty for a moment, but she adjusted herself quickly and began to laugh.


    "So fast to refute?" Ruixi asked with a smile.


    Xia Xia also laughed, and said with a smile: "cousin Ruixi, England has you, you and starlight. Of course, I''m going to England. If I went to the United States and studied with my cousin Mo Mo, wouldn''t it be suffocating to be with you, and Xia Xia Xia, the three of us, being with each other and urging each other, would not be a good reading career?"


    Ruixi heard Xia Xia Xia say so, but also a smile, his eyes cool thin up, turn his eyes to the direction of the terminal entrance."Cousin Xia Xia, I''m really honored to let her follow her like this."


    "Cousin, thank you for your care." Xia Xia finished and laughed.


    Look at the parents'' faces, it seems a little better.


    Xia Xia took a breath, did not dare to neglect the smile of her parents for a moment, and then insisted that when she went to England, she would not have to act like this.


    She is also afraid that her parents will worry about herself.


    "Cousin Xia Xia, it''s easy to say." Ruixi outlines the corners of his lips and then goes to the door.


    "Where to go?" Wind Yi Chen sees Rui Xi to walk, immediately frown asks a way.


    Gu Hao also looked at the door, and saw Chen Xingguang, accompanied by a woman, pushing a suitcase.


    Her slender figure, carrying a backpack and four or five suitcases, was pushed by the adult woman on the cart.


    Ruixi is heading for them.


    "Here comes the starlight." Gu Hao said: "Ruixi went to meet her."


    The wind Yi Chen sees to Rui Xi to go to the direction, tiny Mi rises Mou son, "on her?"


    Gu Hao listens to the tone of wind Yi Chen, know this man to others a little girl too much despise.


    Gu Hao glanced at him, lowered his voice and said, "don''t scare people. This girl may be your future daughter-in-law."


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow wrinkled, squint at Chen Xingguang, way: "early point."


    "Do you think you are young?" Gu Hao naturally understood his mood. "Forty, sir."


    "Forty is just right." Wind Yi Chen still conceited: "spend the same age."


    "You spend the same age, what about Ruixi and Xiaxia?"


    Wind Yi Chen is not slow, way: "bud, early."


    "Cousin." Xia Xia disliked to look at him, "we are huaguduo, but you are really not a flower, you are now more than half of life."


    "Summer and summer." Xia Yuxi stops her daughter from talking.


    Xia Xia sticks out her tongue.


    Feng Yi Chen laughed and said, "I''m more than half, and your father is more than half. Brother Zhonghuai, do you hear me? Your daughter wants us to live 80 years old."

 Chapter 1265

    "Cousin, can we not be so mean?" Xia Xia really had a kind of impulse to roll his eyes. "I just made a refutation on your childish remarks. You even ganged up with my father to deal with me. Are men so mean?"


    For example, Gu Xiaomo is like the wind Ruixi.


    Why does she think men are mean?


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t say anything. At this moment, it''s time to leave. In another hour or so, the plane will take off.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a look at Feng Yi Chen and said, "Lu Yun sent them to England. After arranging, they will come back."


    "Don''t you send someone?" Feng Yi Chen ridiculed looking at Lin Zhonghuai and jokingly said: "you see, now is the daughter to go out to study, you are so reluctant to give up, if you really get married later, don''t you worry more?"


    "Am I so worried?" Lin Zhonghuai did not admit: "I did not send people to follow the past, is it worried?"


    "Tough mouth." The wind Yi Chen was a general army, smile, look at Xia Xia again, way: "summer summer, see not, your father does not worry about you."


    "My dad knows I''m growing up." Xia Xia can''t be cheated. She can smile immediately. "Uncle cousin, before you leave, don''t be joking. If you have this time, you''d better take care of cousin Ruixi. He lacks love now."


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown: "Rui Xi lacks love?"


    "Well." Xia Xia opens his mouth in a serious way and looks at Ruixi who is coming with Chen Xingguang in the distance and nods his head very seriously. "What does cousin Ruixi want, cousin? Do you know?"


    The wind Yi Chen swept one eye son, looked at his look at Chen Xingguang''s eyes, narrowed up the Mou son, way: "sixteen year old you, probably do not need our parents to give love, you want love?"


    Xia Xia''s heart cluttered all of a sudden and told himself that he had to be more careful in the future and talk to adults, especially people like my uncle-in-law.


    Xia Yuxi and Gu Hao are looking at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia smile, a little embarrassed, but the head is more smart, immediately retort: "cousin uncle said so, do you want to love when you are 16 years old?"


    Gu Hao blinks his eyes, looks at the wind Yi Chen, a little helpless, was the little girl to eat shriveled.


    Everyone knows that Feng Yi Chen is a second-hand goods.


    Xia Xia really mentioned his pain.


    "Come on, don''t joke with the kids. The stars are coming." Gu Hao helps Feng Yi Chen out of the siege.


    At this time, Ruixi and Chen Xingguang came here together.


    "Hello, auntie." Chen Xingguang knew Gu Hao. Naturally, he said hello with a smile first, then looked at Xia Yuxi and then said: "good aunt."


    "Starlight." Gu Hao smiles and nods. "Hello."


    The lady who followed Chen Xingguang, who was in her thirties, was not very clear about Chen Xingguang''s family situation. He said to the lady, "Hello, are you Xingguang''s mother?"


    "Mrs. Feng, I''m not." The woman laughed and said, "I''m here to see Miss Chen off."


    It''s not family.


    It''s enough to call the relationship bare.


    Chen Xingguang also smile, a little lonely: "my aunt something, can''t come, sent someone to send me."


    Take good care of the heart, the child, do not have parents?


    She nodded and immediately said, "go through the formalities and check in early."


    "Good."


    Lu Yun has been helping to go through the formalities, checked in all his luggage, changed his boarding pass, and took care of Rui Xi. He was reluctant to give up.


    Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi also told Xia Xia that they were reluctant to give up.


    And starlight, honest stand in the corner, looking at Ruixi''s parents and Xia Xia''s parents to say goodbye to them.


    Look at yourself, alone.


    Some envy.


    She pursed her lips and laughed. Her eyes fell on the face of Feng Yi Chen. Her facial features were very familiar.


    Gu Xiaomo is more than half like his father.


    In the future, it will be such a determined man.


    Her eyes are full of longing, perhaps many years later, Gu Xiaomo is also such a man.


    Did not discover at all, oneself looking at the wind Yi Chen, was discovered by him.


    The wind Yi Chen discovers this girl to stare at oneself for a long time.


    He frowned and glanced at him coldly. He found that the child didn''t seem to look at himself, but he looked at himself clearly, but he was wandering.


    He was surprised that his two sons were interested in such a girl.


    When did their aesthetics become so consistent?


    Feng Yi Chen quietly takes back his eyes and looks down at Feng Ruixi. It seems that Ruixi insists on going to England because of Chen Xingguang.


    And Mo Mo was alone in the United States, and the two boys, so separated, really not easy, let him very depressed.


    So, the wind Yi Chen sinks down the face, way: "Ruixi, after going to England, first adapt to, if can''t adapt to come down, immediately transfer to the United States, you are still small, the opportunity of choice is more."Rui Xi was stunned and looked at his father''s eyes. He was surprised: "Dad, this is study, not a play."


    "I think you''re going to England in a fit of pique." The face of wind Yi Chen is quite tight, give a kind of invisible pressure, because this look in the eye is cold and sharp, all around seem to be shrouded in low pressure.


    Rui Xi a Zheng, look at the wind Yi Chen, determined: "I went to England this time, will not change the choice casually."


    His tone was firm.


    The dialogue between father and son was a little tense, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ruixi looked at his father and said to his mother, "mummy, it''s time. We''re going to board the plane first."


    Gu Hao has a look at the watch, but also in time, Ruixi this is not want to follow the wind Yi Chen face to leave when the dispute.


    She nodded. "Well, let uncle Lu see you off. After a while, Mommy will come to see you."


    "No, mummy." Ruixi smiles and hugs Gu Hao. "We''re going."


    "Well."


    "Starlight, summer, boarding." Ruixi said.


    Xia Xia hugs her parents, says goodbye to them, and walks in with starlight.


    Chen Xingguang was alone, carrying a bag and passing the security check, while Xia Xia was still reluctant to part with his parents.


    She went through the security check, went in, looked back, and was very envious in her eyes.


    Gu Hao picked up his mobile phone, took a farewell video and sent it to his son Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo in the middle of the night received this video and did not speak for a long time.


    The envy in Chen Xingguang''s eyes, that kind of dim starlight, let his heart tingle.


    An impulse, he picked up the phone and called Chen Xingguang.


    It hasn''t been turned off yet. The mobile phone rings.


    Chen Xingguang was startled.


    She took her cell phone, turned it on, and was startled.


    Ruixi in her body side, one eye saw that number, eye light tight tight.


    Chen Xingguang hesitated, or picked up.


    "Hello?"


    "Boarding?" Gu Xiao Mo slightly with a trace of hoarse voice, to the back, the hoarse almost no voice.


    Chen Xingguang felt a little warm in his heart. At this moment, he felt warm when he heard Gu Xiaomo''s voice.


    "Just passed the security check." Chen Xingguang whispered, "how could you call me?"

 Chapter 1266

    Chen Xingguang is very surprised to receive Gu Xiaomo''s phone call, this time should be the night in the United States, he called himself in the middle of the night, he did not sleep?


    "I''ll be boarding soon." Instead of answering, he said, "you''re going to get on the plane later."


    "A few more minutes." Chen Xingguang said, "didn''t you sleep? Why don''t you go to bed so late


    There is a tone of concern everywhere.


    Beside her, Feng Ruixi listens, without any words. She just looks at Chen Xingguang''s phone call. She lowers her head, and her tone is gentle. She looks beautiful like a painting.


    "Is Ruixi next to you?" Gu Xiaomo''s voice came again.


    Chen Xingguang a stiff, subconsciously back, on the wind Ruixi is looking at his eyes, the eyes, dark, deep, quiet like the sea.


    Just looking at myself.


    Chen Xingguang must, against the wind Ruixi way: "Ruixi, something?"


    Ruixi eyes a tight, see her such attitude, is very sober posture, he knows, some things, is doomed.


    Feng Ruixi smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK. Just call."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded, turned his attention and said to the phone, "you haven''t said, why did you call me now?"


    Gu Xiaomo heard the tone of Chen Xingguang talking with Ruixi just now. He outlined the corner of his lips and said with a smile: "I miss you."


    Chen Xingguang''s heart, suddenly mentioned the throat.


    Her face was pink, and she was really charming.


    Ruixi''s eyes are tight.


    Chen Xingguang did not face, back to Ruixi, to the phone, low voice: "I passed the security check, this has to get on the plane."


    "I know. I just want to tell you that I miss you." Gu Xiaomo said: "from the last phone call up to now, I have been missing you very much."


    The face is going to burn.


    I''m so shy to hear that.


    Her voice also has a touch of trembling tone: "I don''t tell you, Ruixi and Xiaxia are coming, we have to get on the plane."


    "Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo called her name: "remember, you are not alone."


    "Ah?" Chen Xingguang was stunned, and his heart was tight.


    She could hear that Gu Xiaomo''s voice was very solemn.


    She held her cell phone and didn''t hang up.


    "I''m here." He said again, "always."


    Hearing him say this, receiving this call, Chen Xingguang only felt very warm in his heart, and a lonely heart seemed to have a soul to accompany him for a moment.


    It was so far away, but she really felt that he was around, listening to his voice, as if this person was in front of her eyes, at the side of her body, to give strong support, so that the loneliness around her was driven away without a trace.


    "Thank you." Chen Xingguang sincerely thanks: "I''m ok."


    "Well." Gu Xiao Mo said, "then get on the plane and have a good sleep. I''ll be there soon."


    "OK, then I''ll hang up." She whispered.


    "Hang up." He said.


    Silence for a while, waiting for a while, Chen Xingguang or a step to hang up the phone.


    Holding her cell phone, she looked up at the entrance of the cabin in front of her, and she gave a gentle smile. Her pink face was full of gentle smiles.


    Is this the feeling of love?


    Even if lonely, lonely, as long as you receive that person''s phone call, you will immediately feel extremely happy, the world can not compete with it.


    Chen Xingguang quickly adjusted his mood to make himself look as usual, which turned around, and summer had not come.


    Ruixi is still behind.


    In the moment she turned around, she seemed to see the wind Ruixi that has been staring at his eyes and turned away.


    Chen Xingguang said: "Ruixi, has Xia Xia not come yet?"


    Ruixi just looked at her and nodded. "No, say goodbye to her father."


    "Xia Xia Xia seems to have a good relationship with her father." Chen Xingguang said.


    "Her father dotes on her." Rui Xi said: "you may not know that Xia Xia Xia came back to my cousin when he was five years old, which means that he didn''t have a father before he was five years old. Maybe because of this, he has a deeper desire for his father''s love."


    "I see." Chen Xingguang nodded.


    About her parents, she also wants to know who her parents are.


    It is rumored that her mother is Chen Qingyun, but she has never admitted it. Chen Xingguang knows that she follows Chen Qingyun''s family name and that her guardian is her, but she just asks herself to call her aunt.


    When she saw that others had parents, she envied herself.


    After receiving Gu Xiaomo''s phone call, suddenly that kind of deep desire and envy have become a little light.


    "Did Gu Xiaomo call you just now?" Wind Ruixi is silent for a while, still can''t help but ask out this sentence.Chen Xingguang was stunned. Did Ruixi hear that?


    Or did you see it?


    The voice of the phone is not hands-free. It should not be heard.


    That''s what he saw. Chen Xingguang suddenly remembered that Ruixi''s eyes were very good. Maybe he could see it at a glance.


    She had felt very happy, this was Ruixi asked next, instantly feel the secret is like being punctured.


    Chen Xingguang is a little embarrassed.


    But she nodded honestly. "Yes, it was Gu Xiaomo who called me just now."


    The wind Ruixi one Zheng, probably did not expect the star light will be so generous to admit.


    He immediately laughed and jokingly said, "after my brother left, he didn''t call me. Instead, he called you. Xingguang, you are very lucky. You have to be favored by Gu Xiaomo."


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, "your brother didn''t call you?"


    "An accident?" Wind Ruixi picks eyebrows.


    Starlight nodded. "A little bit."


    "I''m not surprised at all." Feng Ruixi shrugged his shoulders.


    Chen Xingguang was silent for a long time, then he said in disbelief: "didn''t you call him?"


    Wind Ruixi picks eyebrows.


    "He didn''t call you, didn''t you?" Chen Xingguang opened his mouth again, and his questioning tone was a little hasty.


    Feng Ruixi fingertips move, sighed, across the window, looking at the airport out of the window, "starlight, listen to your tone, as if to blame my brother for not calling me, I should take the initiative to call him."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "I don''t mean that. Er, no, that''s what I mean. Although I want to explain it, I can''t explain it clearly."


    She was honest and generous enough to admit her original intention.


    "Rui Xi, I think that you are outgoing and tolerant. Gu Xiaomo is a person with an awkward nature. So I unconsciously hope you can break the deadlock. But when you ask me this, I feel that it seems unfair to you, so I''m sorry."


    Rui Xi smiles and turns her eyes to Chen Xingguang''s eyes. She is really sorry to see her eyes.


    "Don''t apologize. You''re right. I should have called him and borrowed your phone."


    Then he reached out his hand.

 Chapter 1267

    Chen Xingguang a Zheng, "you don''t have a telephone?"


    She didn''t really want to borrow it.


    Rui Xi said: "no phone number, I don''t remember in my mobile phone, so I''d better use yours."


    Chen Xingguang saw his extended hand. The hand was very broad, and the lines in the palm were clear. He did not take it back, so he reached in front of himself.


    She hesitated, or handed over the phone.


    Feng Ruixi takes over, draws several times to find out the call record.


    Chen Xingguang saw the call record at a glance. These days, Gu Xiaomo made several phone calls, and all the records came out.


    She pursed her lips, worried that Feng Ruixi would eat.


    In the end, Gu Xiaomo is his brother. He didn''t call him, called himself, or recorded several phone calls. Does that not make Feng Ruixi more sad?


    "Ruixi, or don''t fight. We''ll find Xia Xia first. It''s time to get on the plane." The starlight urged.


    "Don''t worry." The wind Ruixi is not anxious at all, but is very leisurely holding the mobile phone, has dialed out the number. "Xia Xia Xia hasn''t come yet. I just want to say a few words to my brother. By the way, I''ll wait for Xia Xia."


    Seeing that the phone has already been dialed out, Chen Xingguang is a little nervous, but he can only watch Ruixi make a phone call.


    Feng Ruixi''s eyes are calm, looking at Chen Xingguang in his spare time, and the ringing bell comes from the phone.


    Gu Xiaomo put down the phone, not sleepy, he went to fill a cup of coffee, the phone thought, he went back, to the front, looked at the phone, it was Chen Xingguang call.


    He was slightly stunned, a little surprised, a joy in the eye, the girl is missing himself?


    Taking advantage of the short time of boarding the plane, he had to make another overseas call. It seemed that his efforts were not in vain.


    The joy of the mood can not be expressed, so pick up the phone Gu Xiaomo can not hide the happy mood, the voice is slightly excited, but very gentle: "starlight, what''s the matter?"


    Here, the wind Ruixi heard Gu Xiaomo''s voice, also a Leng, then smile: "brother, it''s me, Ruixi."


    Hearing Ruixi''s voice, Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows wrinkled up in an instant. "Ruixi? You got the starlight phone? "


    "Yes." Feng Ruixi laughed: "elder brother, I call you with Xingguang telephone, this is not afraid of me to call in the past, you don''t answer the phone?"


    "You didn''t use your phone. How do you know I''m not answering?" Gu Xiaomo threw the problem back and said with a smile, "haven''t you boarded yet?"


    "No Ruixi also kept quiet. The two brothers used Chen Xingguang''s phone, and chatted with each other without a word: "brother, I have to thank you for persuading Xia Xia to study abroad together. In this way, in Britain, starlight and Xia Xia can take care of each other."


    Gu Xiaomo understood what Ruixi said.


    It seems that Ruixi said that he guessed that Xia Xia Xia''s going to England was his own function.


    "You''re welcome." Gu Xiaomo said faintly: "Xia Xia went to England to pursue his dream. You take care of each other. It''s really very good. Ruixi, you were so lonely when you were young. You will be very happy when you study abroad with Xia Xia Xia''s clever ghost."


    "Brother, I''ve wronged you." Feng Ruixi said with a smile: "I am alone in the United States, want to be lively, also can''t become ah."


    "Isn''t there still Shanglin?" Gu Xiaomo said: "you don''t have to worry about me. Shanglin lives with me now. It''s not lonely at all."


    How to forget Shang Lin?


    The wind Ruixi secretly sighed. "That''s good. I really forgot Shanglin."


    "It''s very good." Gu Xiaomo''s voice was not slow, "Ruixi, give the phone to Xingguang. Later, I want to call directly with my own phone. It''s not very polite to use other people''s girl''s phone. It''s easy to infringe on the privacy of girls."


    "Starlight doesn''t mind." Ruixi retorted with a smile: "brother, I understand how politeness works. Don''t worry. But starlight is not an outsider. She can go to England with me. We have a deep friendship


    Said this, Ruixi''s expression is very ponderous, looked at Chen Xingguang.


    Her eyes were wide open, as if in astonishment.


    Feng Ruixi just didn''t see it.


    He lost the game.


    Gu Xiaomo has Xia Xia Xia''s help, let him lose this game is not convinced.


    So, he was calculated by his brother.


    Well, of course, my brother''s flight schedule is not very comfortable.


    I believe that his brother''s heart will be very small.


    Over there, Gu Xiaomo did not get angry but laughed, and his voice was cool: "well, indeed, friendship is very deep, and starlight stresses friendship."


    Wind Ruixi picked eyebrows, a word to change the meaning.


    Friendship?


    At this time, Xia''s Sanbu came to see Chen Zhenguang.


    "Xia Xia Xia, hurry up, it''s going to be late soon," she yelled


    Xia Xia quickly ran a few steps to them.Chen Xingguang said to Ruixi: "Ruixi, hurry up and say a word, we should board."


    Ruixi looked at Chen Xingguang''s nervous appearance. He was amused and said to the phone, "brother, starlight has called me. It''s time for us to get on the plane."


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo spoke quietly.


    Feng Ruixi directly hung up the phone and gave his mobile phone to Chen Xingguang.


    Xia Xia looked inexplicably strange, pointed to the wind Ruixi: "Rui Xi cousin, you use Xingguang mobile phone to call Gu Xiaomo?"


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    Summer and summer frown. "A little confused."


    At this time, Ruixi said goodbye to his parents outside, and said to Xia Xia and Xingguang, "goodbye, we should go in."


    "Uncle Lu hasn''t come yet." Xia Xia Dao.


    "It''s OK. He''ll come in and look for us."


    Three people say goodbye to your Lord and get ready to get on the plane.


    Lu Yun also came after him.


    After getting on the plane and taking a seat, Xia Xia and Xingguang were next to each other and whispered to her: "what does Ruixi call Gu Xiaomo with your phone just now? Do you know?"


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and nodded.


    "Cover the phone then." Xia Xia''s tone has the meaning of hating iron but not steel. "You, have you seen the call records?"


    Chen Xingguang didn''t say a word, of course.


    Ruixi is so smart and has such a good look that he can see through it at a glance.


    Xia Xia said: "you are still too simple. I tell you that I have dealt with Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi since I was a child, and I know their virtue well. If they want to play with one another, it''s beautiful. To deal with them, there are only three words."


    "What?"


    "Thick skinned." Xia Xia pointed to his face: "thick point, when can''t hear, pretend to be stupid, muddle through, you know?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and thought for a while, but he was a little helpless: "not up to it?"


    "Take your time." Summer summer spread out on the chair, "I was Gu Xiao Mo gas, this is more than ten hours, has not relaxed to come."


    "What''s the matter?" Starlight immediately worried: "did he say something bad and hurt you?"


    "Well." Summer heavy nodding. "Well, I don''t care about him. If I didn''t go to England to see my idol and ask him for help, I would not care about him."


    Not to mention helping him.


    She is for her idol, who let that idol, is Gu Xiaomo familiar with the people.

 Chapter 1268

    The plane took off in twenty minutes.


    Chen Xingguang and Xia Xia sit together. They are not sleepy at all. On the contrary, they are very excited.


    "Starlight, where do you live when you arrive in England?" Xia Xia asked her.


    Chen Xingguang said: "my aunt arranged a guardian and apartment for me. I should live in an apartment. How about you?"


    "My father and my cousin bought a big house and arranged a housekeeper for us. Would you like to live with us?" Xia Xia looks at Chen Xingguang and looks forward to it: "we three live together. We have a housekeeper to take care of our daily life."


    Chen Xingguang knows that Xia Xia and Feng Ruixi''s families are in good condition and they don''t need to suffer.


    It''s just the relationship between Chen Qingyun and her niece and aunt. How dare she put forward the conditions.


    Chen Xingguang shook his head and whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t live with you. My aunt has arranged it. She is not a person who can easily change her mind."


    "Try to persuade her." Xia Xia said: "you see, we three, I am a girl, your aunt should be able to rest assured."


    "I know." Starlight nodded. "I see what you mean. I''ll tell her when the time is right."


    "Earlier." Xia Xia said: "I heard from my mother that the house is manor style, big enough, and they want to take a holiday, so it''s enough to live in. When you come, you have a separate room. Don''t worry about your rent."


    Chen Xingguang laughed. "I know. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. When you are by my side, my mother is more at ease. They are afraid that I''m too crazy." Xia Xia said with a smile.


    At this time, wind Ruixi''s voice came: "you invited starlight?"


    Feng Ruixi is in the seat behind them, sitting with Lu Yun.


    He was just in front of him, looking at Xia Xia and Chen Xingguang between the two seats.


    The two girls turn back at the same time and look at Feng Ruixi.


    "What? Will starlight live with us Feng Ruixi''s eyes are very bright, looking at her, very warm.


    "My aunt didn''t agree." Chen Xingguang smiles. "Probably not."


    "What a pity." Wind Ruixi smile, "summer looks very disappointed."


    "I''m very disappointed." Xia Xia said: "Rui Xi cousin, if you were a girl, it would be good. In this way, starlight''s aunt will be at ease."


    Feng Ruixi picked a pick on his eyebrows and glanced at a smile: "starlight, I think Miss Chen Qingyun will agree. You might as well mention it and say that you live with the son of fengyichen family and the daughter of Lin Zhonghuai''s family. Your aunt should not stop it."


    Why is Chen Xirui so surprised


    "Yes, cousin, why are you so sure?" Xia Xia is also curious.


    "Because both my father and your father have great status. I believe that with their social status and ability, your aunt will be trustworthy." Ruixi explained with a smile.


    Xia Xia heard, immediately excited: "so it is possible, ah, we have no face, father and cousin have face."


    Ruixi nods.


    Chen Xingguang did not have much excitement and hope. On the contrary, she was not very enthusiastic about this matter.


    She just felt that it was always inconvenient to live with boys.


    Xia Xia shook her arm warmly: "the starlight is so settled. When you arrive in England, you can talk about it and let your aunt agree to take care of it with us. It''s very good."


    Chen Xingguang smiles and nods. "I''ll try."


    She turned her eyes out of the window. The sky was blue and transparent.


    Ruixi is still leaning against the gap in their chair.


    Xia Xia saw that he didn''t sit back. His eyes turned around and said, "Rui Xi, you sit back."


    The wind Rui Xi looked at her one eye, the eyebrow is calm and silent.


    "Anything else?" Xia Xia asked in a low voice, looking at the wind Ruixi.


    Feng Ruixi took a look at Chen Xingguang. Seeing her looking out of the window, he also turned his head and looked out of the window. He sighed and said casually: "after going to England, I want to meet a friend."


    "Who is it?" Xia Xia was surprised: "do you have friends in England? Why don''t I know? "


    Feng Ruixi''s face revealed a mysterious smile: "my friend, you know."


    "I do?" Xia Xia was very surprised. "Who? Who is it? "


    In the face of Xia Xia''s excitement and curiosity, Feng Ruixi''s eyes were deep and meaningful and he said, "national idol, Rong Lichuan."


    "Ah Xia Xia''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Her idol.


    Rong Lichuan.


    She came to England to study because Rong Lichuan came to study. She came for Rong Lichuan.


    Can, Rong Lichuan and Gu Xiaomo are not friends?


    Why are you friends with Ruixi?


    After Xia Xia Xia was stunned, he was immediately irritable and could not be added.Feng Ruixi is also so familiar with Rong Lichuan that she doesn''t know the news. She has always asked Gu Xiaomo to help her to sign a photo. If she knows that Ruixi is also a friend of Rong Lichuan, why does she have to go further.


    Frankly speaking, Ruixi''s character is much stronger than Gu Xiaomo.


    But now, what?


    Feng Ruixi told himself this news, immediately on a pair of enigmatic appearance, look like this, just know what.


    Summer and summer Qi blocked heart, a little uncomfortable.


    But still can''t stand idol important.


    "Ruixi, you even know Rong Lichuan. He is one of the most handsome men in the world."


    "Did you always think that only brother knew him?"


    "Well." Xia Xia didn''t hide it and nodded honestly. "Indeed, you never said it."


    "You didn''t ask." Wind Ruixi road.


    Summer a Leng, a little depressed.


    "I know Lichuan first." Ruixi said again.


    "Fengruixi." Xia Xia''s eyes turned to Ruixi in an instant, and his heart was shocked and angry.


    They knew each other for a long time.


    Is it earlier than Gu Xiaomo?


    "Why?" Ruixi looked at Xia Xia with a smile. His tone was very teasing: "want the autograph photo of Rong Lichuan?"


    "No Xia Xia shakes his head and looks at his face. His bright smile is constantly enlarging in her eyes.


    Xia Xia wants to beat him.


    "Is that?" Wind Ruixi picks eyebrows.


    Xia Xia patted the back of the chair and murmured, "when you meet, take me. I want to have a close look at the idol. "


    "Take you?" The wind Ruixi ponders the opening: "this is not very good? Lichuan doesn''t like to communicate with girls


    Xia Xia was blocked in a moment and couldn''t speak.


    In her opinion, it''s not Rong Lichuan who doesn''t want to communicate with girls, it''s Feng Ruixi in Nagao.


    This man is more hypocritical than Gu Xiaomo.


    She was so angry that she didn''t dare to offend him. She said in a low voice, "cousin Ruixi, I don''t communicate. Since you and Rong Lichuan are friends, I''m your cousin. Take it with you, he won''t say anything."


    Ruixi smile, did not agree.


    Summer and summer get anxious, the gas of hate can''t scratch the ear and scratch the cheek in general.

 Chapter 1269

    See Xia Xia anxious to become like this, wind Ruixi''s eyes across a smile mark.


    Now think of it, Gu Xiaomo is to use Rong Lichuan news and photos to do exchange with Xia Xia Xia.


    It is because Xia Xia Xia likes Rong Lichuan, the national idol, that Gu Xiaomo just uses this point.


    Xia Xia came to England for ronglichuan.


    Ruixi now is to see clearly, Chen Xingguang did not have any ideas about the matter between men and women, but recently changed.


    It must be in the time he didn''t know, what happened to Chen Xingguang and his brother, so it would be so ambiguous.


    This is probably life.


    Although he is a little angry not reconciled, but in the end can also want to open.


    Just think of them so to oneself, can''t help but want to tease back, let Xia Xia know, his wind Ruixi also has bottom line.


    "Is that ok?" Xia Xia said anxiously again, "take me to Bai, cousin, Ruixi, you are the best."


    "No, cousin Gu Xiaomo should be the best." Ruixi''s teasing with a smile.


    Summer instant cold sweat dripping, angry looking at the wind Ruixi, finally mumbled: "stingy, Ruixi, you say, are you on purpose?"


    "On purpose." The wind Rui Xi generous admit, the suggestion that does not take slowly: "summer summer, as you ask Mo cousin to take you?"


    Xia Xia clenched his small fist and almost roared.


    Feng Rui Xi just lightly picked the eyebrow tip, looked at her, way: "let elder brother come from the United States, take you to meet Rong Lichuan, how about?"


    Lin xiamo wants to swear.


    Rui Xi laughs, lean back, posture is very leisurely.


    Summer and summer are full of anger and dare not speak.


    Chen Xingguang looked at her angry look. She heard a lot about her conversation just now. She knew that Xia Xia Xia liked Rong Lichuan, but she didn''t expect that Xia Xia Xia liked Rong Lichuan so much that she could like to endure for Rong Lichuan.


    Chen Xingguang turned his eyes and looked at Rui Xi. He said, "Rui Xi, what do you make Xia Xia anxious to do?"


    Feng Ruixi shrugs his shoulders and smiles. "Fun."


    Chen Xingguang thinks Ruixi has changed.


    Before, Ruixi never let people so embarrassed, now, Ruixi seems not so good to talk.


    She thought thoughtfully, looked at Xia Xia again, and comforted him: "Xia Xia, it''s better to call Gu Xiaomo and let him introduce you to your idol if Ruixi doesn''t take you to England."


    Xia Xia looked at Chen Xingguang, lowered her voice, and said in her ear, "that''s so embarrassing. I''m a fan. Isn''t it too frivolous to visit an idol so crazy? I''ll be free from embarrassment if I''m introduced and brought along. "


    "Do you want to know Rong Lichuan so much?" Xia Xia thinks that the pursuit of stars should not happen to such a smart girl as Lin xiamo.


    But Lin xiamo likes Rong Lichuan, and he is very fond of chasing stars.


    "Very much, of course." Xia Xia mentioned Rong Lichuan and couldn''t help but blush.


    Chen Xingguang said in a low voice: "after waiting for Britain, Ruixi really doesn''t help. I will help."


    "You?" Xia Xia was stunned and his eyes widened.


    Chen Xingguang nodded with a serious expression. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you very seriously."


    "Just how can you help?"


    "I''ll try to do something then." Chen Xingguang also does not have too many ordinary, just feel that aunt in the entertainment industry, with her aunt''s present status, it should not be difficult to know Rong Lichuan.


    Summer and summer is just when the stars are talking about comforting themselves, so they don''t really put it in their heart.


    Along the way, she will look back at Feng Ruixi when she thinks of it, and wants him to change his mind and take himself to see Rong Lichuan with the highest efficiency.


    But the wind Ruixi is closed eyes every time, simply ignore her.


    Xia Xia is upset and knows that Feng Ruixi has a grudge. She is angry that she helped Gu Xiaomo instead of him.


    She is very upset, but look at Chen Xingguang, and think it is right to help Gu Xiaomo.


    After all, Chen Xingguang''s temperament is more suitable for Gu Xiaomo.


    In the next few hours, Xia Xia saw Ruixi like this and didn''t ask for him. Instead, he said to Ruixi directly: "fengruixi, do you think I have to ask you to know Rong Lichuan?"


    Ruixi opened his eyes and shook his head to the eyes of the summer. "I don''t think so."


    "Look at it. I can meet Rong Lichuan without your introduction." Xia Xia seems to have made up his mind and made a declaration on fengruixi.


    She now see the wind Ruixi is really angry, stingy bar of a boy, really want to hit him.


    "It''s ok if you''re a Star chaser. I don''t doubt you''ll do it with your ability and cheekiness." Ruixi said with a smile.


    "If you''re sick, you''re begging for nothing." Xia Xia was angry and swept a glance at the wind Ruixi. He leaned back in his chair and was ready to go to bed.She doesn''t want to pay attention to Feng Ruixi.


    Later, Xia Xia really fell asleep.


    Starlight later looked back at Ruixi. He was looking at himself. Chen Xingguang said, "Ruixi, you used to like to help others. Now how can you make Xia Xia Xia anxious?"


    "Starlight, do you know me so well?" He asked.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and surprised. Finally, he shook his head, laughed and said, "maybe I really don''t know you. Everyone has a different side. It''s your freedom to help Xia Xia Xia or not."


    Feng Ruixi did not speak.


    Chen Xingguang also turned back and closed his eyes.


    Seven days later.


    After arriving in England, Chen Xingguang did not live very close to Ruixi and Xia Xia. She lived in a small apartment that Chen Qingyun bought for her in London.


    The apartment is very small, about 50 square meters, but it''s enough to live in.


    And Chen Qingyun also found her a guardian, a friend of hers in England, a woman.


    Chen Xingguang thinks that no matter how cold Chen Qingyun is to himself, his clothing, food, housing and transportation are arranged very well.


    She likes to be quiet, and her guardian will not disturb her often. She is only responsible for cleaning, clothing and food on her side. In other times, she is relatively free.


    First, I went through the procedures in the local language school and had a period of adaptation.


    She has not called Gu Xiaomo since she came to England.


    The phone here is from the apartment. She wants to call, but she wants to talk after everything is ready.


    Just after lunch, I received a call from Chen Qingyun.


    "Starlight, I have a student in England who goes to Art University. He will come to see you later."


    "Auntie, I don''t have to look." Chen Xingguang said, "I have to go out this afternoon."


    "He''s downstairs. His name is Rong Lichuan. You should know what he looks like."


    "Rong Lichuan?" Chen Xingguang was stunned. "Auntie, do you think it''s Rong Lichuan?"


    "Yes, it seems that you are very familiar with Rong Lichuan. He is a popular little fresh meat, a national idol and a sunny appearance." Chen Qingyun said: "in the future in London, you should take care of each other."

 Chapter 1270

    Chen Xingguang originally wanted to ask Chen Qingyun whether he knew Rong Lichuan, but he didn''t expect to ask himself. His aunt told her that Rong Lichuan was an aunt''s student.


    This is unexpected.


    Chen Xingguang is also very surprised, because in this way, can''t it be introduced to Xia Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia doesn''t have to ask for fengruixi any more.


    Last time on the plane, Xia Xia begged for so long and didn''t ask Ruixi for help. Finally, Xia Xia announced that he would not ask for help.


    Even Chen Xingguang felt very surprised, did not expect the wind Ruixi this time such inhumanity.


    After coming to London, everyone was very busy, adapting to the time difference and the climate. She didn''t have time to take care of it.


    Now, Rong Lichuan is outside the apartment.


    Chen Xingguang immediately said, "well, aunt, I''ll see Mr. Rong."


    "Well, go ahead. I sent him your picture. He saw you and should recognize it." Chen Qingyun said: "pay attention to safety. If you have something, you can call Rong Lichuan. He brought his assistant there. It''s very convenient."


    "Good." Starlight is full of brain is how to help Xia Xia, did not pay attention to other.


    Chen Qingyun quickly ordered a few words and hung up the phone.


    Chen Xingguang immediately took the key, ready to go out.


    She didn''t clean up herself, nor did she have this habit. She wore two braids and hung down one side. She had no bangs. She looked very cute and cute as a student.


    Of course, it also looks like the female students of the Republic of China in some years.


    The apartment building that Chen Xingguang lives in is quite modern, which is different from those buildings in Northern Ireland style.


    She lives on the fifth floor.


    Instead of taking the elevator, Chen Xingguang went straight down the walking ladder.


    Downstairs, standing in the garden, I saw a tall figure with his back to her, standing in the beautiful scenery, very imposing.


    Chen Xingguang looked around, only that figure was the same skin color as her.


    She watched and watched for a while before she was ready to walk over.


    At this time, the tall and straight figure turned, the figure is straight, should be 185 height.


    That face is not Rong Lichuan on TV and the Internet.


    His face, too familiar.


    Angular, very sunny and clean.


    He turned to his face, his eyes slightly coagulated, noticed Chen Xingguang, fixed his eyes for a few seconds, and then began to smile.


    That smile, Jiangshan for it.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly remembered that Xia Xia had said so before.


    Said Rong Lichuan''s smile, smile up, even the whole country has lost color for it.


    She thought it was a joke at that time, but now it seems that she really has this feeling.


    Because, sunlight, too clean.


    A boy''s smile, a smile, showing neat white teeth, the whole face, no dead corner of good-looking.


    It''s amazing.


    The next second, Rong Lichuan came towards Chen Xingguang.


    He is wearing a simple white shirt, simple design, below is a simple black trousers, the whole person looks clean and fresh, very abstinent.


    In a flash, Rong Lichuan came to Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang looks at him.


    "Hello, Chen Xingguang." Rong Lichuan smile, showing a clean smile, the first step to open his mouth: "I am Rong Lichuan."


    "I know you, you are an idol, and one of my best friends is your fan."


    Rong Lichuan didn''t care. He just laughed and said, "I''m Miss Chen Qingyun''s student. She told me to come to see you and find me if you have something to do."


    Chen Xingguang immediately nodded. She had a thing to introduce Xia Xia to ronglichuan. As for other things, she didn''t want to find Rong Lichuan.


    But now can''t say so suddenly, but also consider Xia Xia''s mood and self-esteem.


    See Chen Xingguang nod, Rong Lichuan smile, way: "exchange a contact information."


    "Good," said Chen Xingguang


    Chen Xingguang gave the phone number to Rong Lichuan and added wechat.


    And Rong Lichuan also added her number and wechat.


    "Chen Xingguang, my mobile phone is a private number. However, if there is any activity or something, you can''t find me. You can call me at work. My assistant will answer. I will tell him to note your number and help you deal with some emergency affairs."


    Chen Xingguang a Zheng, quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I generally have nothing urgent to deal with."


    Rong Lichuan smile, still very clean smile: "that may be, give me the mobile phone."


    Chen Xingguang looked at his hand. His clean smile made him look harmless.


    She still handed over her cell phone.


    Rong Lichuan opened, entered the work number, and also made remarks.Then, after all this, he returned the mobile phone to Chen Xingguang.


    "Well, be prepared." He said.


    Chen Xingguang nodded and put the mobile phone into his pocket.


    "Are you busy now?" Starlight asked.


    Rong Lichuan smile, shake his head: "not busy, busy words, do not come here to see you, this afternoon time freedom."


    "Well, take me to school." Starlight thought about it, or did it.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and then nodded. "Good."


    Chen Xingguang saw that he agreed so casually, and immediately got excited. She could tell Xia Xia Xia to go to school and have a chance encounter.


    Yes, that''s it.


    "Thank you so much." Thank you, Chen Xingguang.


    "You''re welcome." Rong Lichuan shook his head: "Mr. Chen has helped me a lot. In recent years, thanks to Mr. Chen''s help, I am today. You are Mr. Chen''s niece, and I am naturally duty bound."


    So talkative?


    Chen Xingguang is a little surprised. No wonder Rong Lichuan mixed up so well. It seems that it has something to do with his ability to speak.


    Chen Xingguang smiles. "It''s the first time I''ve heard my aunt say I know you. If only I had known that."


    "Is it?" Rong Lichuan heard starlight say so, looking at her, eyes a little more interesting: "are you also my fan?"


    Starlight a Leng, look to Rong Lichuan, found that he seems to have misunderstood.


    She wanted to shake her head, but she felt that it was too hurtful to say no so directly.


    She had to smile awkwardly and said, "I''m ok."


    She gave an ambiguous answer.


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes are deeper, only when she is shy, face-to-face, not very good.


    He didn''t go into it.


    Chen Xingguang took a breath in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to ask. Otherwise, he would be more embarrassed.


    She''s not a Star chaser.


    Just in front of a national high-quality idol, she said so directly, which is too hurtful.


    Rong Lichuan said, "come on, my car is outside."


    "A car?" Starlight was surprised.


    "The company did." Rong Lichuan smile, no sense of superiority.


    Chen Xingguang nodded and came to the car with him.


    After getting on the bus, we found a driver.


    They sat in the back, Rong Lichuan sat down and gave the address to the driver.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chen Xingguang took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xia Xia Xia:


    go to the language school immediately, and Rong Lichuan will also go. I will be with him in a moment.

 Chapter 1271

    When the information was sent, Chen Xingguang carefully avoided Rong Lichuan. He didn''t want to find himself sending information to him, but found that he was looking at himself.


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, a little guilty, immediately pulled out a smile, put the mobile phone in his pocket.


    But just then, the phone rang.


    She was so stiff that she had to take out the phone. "I''ll take a call first."


    Rong Lichuan laughed, indicating that she was at will.


    Chen Xingguang nodded slightly and picked up the phone.


    This call is Xia Xia Xia, the girl looked at the information, instantly excited, can''t wait.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone is connected, Xia Xia''s voice screams.


    "Ah, starlight, what you just said is true? I didn''t dream, did I? You tell me, tell me quickly, there is no dream, right? "


    "No, it''s true." Chen Xingguang whispered.


    "Ah


    Another scream.


    That sound was so loud.


    Chen Xingguang subconsciously took the mobile phone to the side, lowered his voice and said, "I''ll be at school in a minute, please hurry up."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Summer and summer roll up, listen to the sound as if hit something, send out the crackling sound.


    It seems to be really exciting.


    "First." Chen Xingguang hung up the phone, afraid to say too much, let Rong Lichuan found not very good.


    Put down the phone, found Rong Lichuan smiling at her.


    Chen Xingguang was so guilty that he even said, "my classmate, we came to study together."


    "My fans?" Rong Lichuan asked with a smile.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and quickly nodded: "yes, your fans, super fans."


    Rong Lichuan also just smile, just the right sunshine smile, clean, pure, people can not see through the mood.


    This smile, like a mask, can easily cover up the real emotions.


    Chen Xingguang felt that he didn''t like it very much.


    And almost instantaneously, he turned his eyes to the window, and the whole aura changed and became very compelling.


    Even if it is just like this, do nothing, cold down, but still let people feel suffocating.


    Chen Xingguang is a little stiff. He looks at Rong Lichuan in embarrassment.


    Did he find out?


    She peeks at Rong Lichuan. He looks out of the window all the time, and his sight seems a little misty.


    "That, Mr. Rong."


    "Just call me brother Rong." Rong Lichuan did not look back, light mouth way: "I thought to the United Kingdom should be more quiet, did not expect to meet fans."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. He thought that this person was usually harassed by fans. He thought Xia Xia Xia was like other fans and could do something irrational.


    But summer and summer are different.


    "Mr. Rong," Chen explained


    "Rongge, or ronglichuan." He corrected it again.


    Chen Xingguang a meal, had to say: "Rongge, my friend, is your iron powder."


    Rong Lichuan just pulled his lips, and the slight smile seemed to take a bit of irony.


    Chen Xingguang was a little uncomfortable in an instant.


    "Rongge, do you think that iron powder is like all iron powder, harassing you?"


    Rong Lichuan seems to know that Chen Xingguang''s tone is full of anger.


    He was slightly surprised and turned to look at Chen Xingguang.


    Bearing Rong Lichuan''s surprised gaze, Chen Xingguang still insisted on explaining: "my friend is not, she is your real fan, she wants to know you, but does not want to disturb you."


    Rong Lichuan laughed, as if laughing at her childishness.


    "Shouldn''t you cherish your iron powder? Isn''t it because so much iron powder makes you a national idol? Are you still a national idol without fans? Since you have enjoyed the attention of the whole people, you should bear the nagging of the whole people, don''t you? "


    Ronglichuan chuckled and said, "so excited? Did I say anything? "


    Chen Xingguang was stunned by the question.


    She found it seemed that Rong Lichuan didn''t say anything.


    But Chen Xingguang still felt it.


    She raised her eyes and said to Rong Lichuan, "I''m serious. I hope you can think about what I said. My aunt dare not offend the fans because the fans are gone, the market will disappear. I believe your brokerage company should have told you this."


    Rong Lichuan nodded and nodded very seriously. He said, "starlight, what you said, I will seriously consider it. You are right. Every fan should pay attention to it. So I will cooperate with you even if you are making an opportunity for your friends to meet me."


    Chen Xingguang opened his mouth in an instant. He wanted to say something and found it stuck.


    He knows.


    Rong Lichuan laughed and explained again: "your friends, my fans, iron powder, if you want to know me, you can directly say that you don''t have to hide it from me."Chen Xingguang''s face was slightly red.


    She pauses, just way: "originally you all know?"


    Rong Lichuan laughed and said, "yes, your friend''s voice is very loud."


    Chen Xingguang lost his job.


    "Summer and summer are just too excited." "After all, you are her idol, she wants to see you, so she is very happy," explained starlight


    Rong Lichuan shrugged, still smiling calmly.


    The driver in the front row glanced back and drove on.


    Chen Xingguang saw Rong Lichuan did not speak, so he pursed his lips and whispered, "brother Rong, wait a moment, can you give me a face?"


    Rong Lichuan raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Xingguang was very clever, and immediately said, "just give my aunt face."


    Rong Lichuan this is really a smile, not only smile, but also laugh out of the voice.


    Chen Xingguang flattened his mouth: "is it so funny?"


    Rong Lichuan eyes at her, lips slightly hook up, did not say anything, just smile is very happy.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t quite understand. What''s funny about this.


    The car soon drove to the language school.


    Chen Xingguang was not at ease. He asked again, "brother Rong, have you not agreed? Will you give me face later


    "Xingguang, if you want to give you a face, I''d love to. In fact, if you move out of Mr. Chen, it really seems that you are not sincere enough."


    Chen Xingguang was a little annoyed.


    She didn''t know Rong Lichuan. To save his face, he knew who he was?


    "Brother Rong, I''m not insincere, but you don''t give iron face. I''m an ordinary person. What kind of face can I have? I have to move out, aunt She looked at Rong Lichuan and said, "if you say I''ll say it directly, I think you should meet my friend. She is really your iron powder."


    Rong Lichuan nodded and his eyes were full of interest.


    The drivers in the front row also laughed.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t understand. What''s funny.


    "See you." Rong Lichuan gave a word: "get out of the car."


    Chen Xingguang was happy in an instant. He finally agreed, so he could introduce Xia Xia.


    After they got off the bus, Rong Lichuan told the driver a few words in a low voice, and walked inside with Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang picked up his mobile phone and called Xia Xia: "where have you been?"


    Xia Xia''s voice in a hurry: "give me another five minutes, the car has been driving very fast, the driver said, can''t be faster."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you." Starlight.

 Chapter 1272

    As soon as he hung up the phone, Chen Xingguang immediately explained to Rong Lichuan, "summer and summer will arrive soon. We still need to wait a few minutes."


    Rong Lichuan raised his wrist and took a look at his watch. It was the first time for him to wait for someone.


    Chen Xingguang looked at his watch and frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak. He felt a little uneasy.


    "It won''t be long, just five minutes." Chen explained again.


    Rong Lichuan nodded, "well, it''s not that I don''t want to wait. It''s just that you know my identity and come to study in Britain. It''s also known to the public that many multimedia friends may come to stay, so I don''t like to appear in public, because I may be photographed at any time."


    Chen Xingguang was slightly surprised, which was unexpected.


    She murmured, "isn''t it? I don''t think there should be any reporters here. "


    "You are wrong." Rong Lichuan smile, raised his eyes to see the place behind Chen Xingguang.


    At this time, two or three people were shooting at him with their cameras in their hands.


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    Chen Xingguang subconsciously turned back, but Rong Lichuan quickly stopped: "don''t look back, they will shoot you."


    The starlight froze at once.


    The next second, ronglichuan forward a station, standing in front of Chen Xingguang, hand on her delicate shoulder.


    Chen Xingguang froze, a strange breath into the nose, which belongs to Rong Lichuan''s taste, fresh and elegant.


    And the man''s hand slightly hard, on her shoulder.


    Chen Xingguang subconsciously struggles to get rid of Rong Lichuan''s hand.


    "Don''t move." The man whispered, "follow me."


    Chen Xingguang raised his eyes and took a look at him. Rong Lichuan''s eyes were deep and deep. He was looking at the direction behind her. The eyes were more and more sharp and burst out a sharp light.


    Chen Xingguang has not yet recovered, the man has been holding her shoulder, to the teaching building inside.


    His pace is very fast, with Chen Xingguang to the inside, followed by even three reporters are fast moving to catch up.


    Chen Xingguang is carried, very uncomfortable, she does not like to be so close to strange men.


    But Rong Lichuan''s hands are very strong.


    "Don''t move, don''t run around, or you will be photographed. You may become the target of my fans'' attack. Then I will really apologize to Mr. Chen." Rong Lichuan''s deep voice sounded, with a trace of cool firmness.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned by what he said. If he had been photographed, he would have been conjectured about his relationship with Chen Qingyun. If he had a relationship with Rong Lichuan this time, it would not be over.


    She thought that she might be torn by the fans of Rong Lichuan.


    She doesn''t want that.


    "Let''s go to the teaching building for shelter first." Chen Xingguang spoke quickly.


    Two people did not stop, but rushed to the teaching building.


    As soon as he entered, Chen Xingguang immediately said to him, "turn left and go first."


    Rong Lichuan released Chen Xingguang''s shoulder, took her wrist, and ran to the left.


    "Is there a classroom to avoid?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    "There is no classroom, each classroom is a fixed class, we go up the stairs from here to the second floor, there is a toilet to hide from." Chen Xingguang said quickly.


    "Toilet?" Rong Lichuan raised his eyebrows.


    Does he want to hide in the toilet with Chen Xingguang?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he went up the stairs to the door of the women''s toilet. Rong Lichuan stopped for a moment. If no one knew that he had gone into the women''s room in order to avoid the paparazzi, it would be more humiliating.


    But if you don''t hide, Chen Xingguang may be photographed.


    Originally nothing, this may be because Chen Xingguang is together with himself and will be criticized again.


    He can''t apologize to Chen Qingyun.


    Rong Lichuan hesitated moment, was caught by Chen Xingguang, dragged into the women''s toilet.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Hurry up."


    Fortunately, the privacy of women''s toilets is very good. Each toilet is designed as an independent private room. Once in, Chen Xingguang closed the door and locked it.


    The space is narrow originally, two people stand inside, instantly feel crowded up.


    Chen Xingguang leaned back a little and pulled out a little distance to make each other less embarrassed.


    Rong Lichuan stood by the door and took out his mobile phone to call his driver: "I''m being watched by the paparazzi. You try to help the paparazzi. I''m on the second floor now."


    There do not know what to say, heard Rong Lichuan deep voice: "the sooner the better."


    After hanging up, he put his cell phone in his pocket, which seemed quiet.


    Looking at him, Chen Xingguang thought that maybe he had been dealing with this kind of thing all the time, so he was familiar with the road.


    "Shall I go out and have a look?" Chen Xingguang suggested in a low voice.


    Rong Lichuan even smile, smile is helpless.


    Chen Xingguang a Zheng, "what are you laughing at?""You were with me just now, and they''ve already photographed you, unless you''ve changed your clothes." Rong Lichuan said in a low voice, "their sense of smell is very sensitive. If you change your clothes, as long as you are about the same size, you may become my gossip girlfriend when you are too speechless?"


    "Ah?" Chen Xingguang eyes a tight, subconsciously shaking his head.


    Rong Lichuan frowns. What expression does this girl have? Is it so terrible to be his rumored girlfriend?


    Look at the look on her face that she hates to run away.


    After shaking his head, Chen Xingguang immediately said, "is your man so powerful? Can easily get you out of here? "


    "It depends on luck." Rong Lichuan light mouth way, does not seem to feel embarrassed because here.


    As soon as Chen Xingguang was about to open his mouth, he heard the rapid footsteps coming from outside.


    It looks like there are several people.


    The next second, I heard a man speaking Mandarin.


    "It should be here. The only hiding place on the second floor is the toilet. I think they should be in the toilet."


    "Then wait here. If you don''t believe them, they won''t come out."


    "That girl seems to be Rong Lichuan''s girlfriend. How can I come to London to study? It turns out that she is accompanied by a beautiful woman."


    "Check out the girl''s background. It''s absolutely big news."


    "All right."


    The conversation outside continues.


    Inside ronglichuan long eyebrows locked, he lowered his voice: "silence the mobile phone."


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, subconsciously quickly turn off the phone ring, this time if there is a cell phone ring in the toilet, and people do not go out, it will probably be easily suspected.


    While admiring Rong Lichuan''s calmness, she began to mute her mobile phone.


    Rong Lichuan''s mobile phone has been silent for a long time. He holds the mobile phone and stands behind the door panel. The whole person looks a little gloomy.


    It''s still whispering outside.


    Chen Xingguang''s mobile phone is flashing. It''s Xia Xia''s call.


    Chen Xingguang did not dare to answer the phone when she heard the murmur outside. She could only hang up and send a message to Xia Xia Xia:


    Xia Xia Xia, Rong Lichuan and I were trapped in the toilet on the second floor. There were several paparazzi at the door. Please try your best to rescue us. Remember not to expose Rong Lichuan.

 Chapter 1273

    After the information was sent out, she quickly got Xia Xia''s response, and she also sent back a message.


    I''ll try my best. Don''t worry. I''ll take people away directly. Don''t worry. Keep in touch at any time.


    When Xia Xia''s message arrived, Chen Xingguang was immediately relieved.


    Xia Xia''s ability is still very strong, and people are also smart. As long as Xia Xia Xia says, think of a way, this method will surely come to mind.


    Her relaxed expression immediately fell into Rong Lichuan''s eyes.


    Rong Lichuan lowered his voice and said, "you seem relaxed?"


    Chen Xingguang raised his eyes and lowered his voice as well: "my friend is here. She is your fan. She will try to help us out."


    "Your friend?" Rong Lichuan frowned: "are you sure your friend is reliable?"


    "Of course." Chen Xingguang nodded. "Xia Xia Xia is very powerful. She will think of a way. Don''t worry."


    Chen Xingguang was surprised to see what Xingguang Chen had in mind.


    Chen Xingguang is also waiting for Xia Xia to come and rescue them.


    At this time Xia Xia put away the phone outside, a small face dignified up, and quickly went to the second floor of the teaching building.


    After going upstairs, I came to the corner of the second floor. Sure enough, in the corridor outside the toilet, I saw three people with cameras staring furtively at the door of the women''s room. The camera was still on.


    Xia Xia had a number in her heart. Instead of going upstairs, she turned around and left.


    Downstairs, she immediately went to the school security, told the security staff, there are abnormal people in the toilet secretly photographed girls on the toilet, very terrible.


    The guard immediately entangled people, and quickly walked towards the women''s toilet.


    Xia Xia followed. When the guards rushed up and asked the three people seriously, she took out her sunglasses and baseball cap, put them on, and came out from behind.


    The three reporters explained that they were journalists and shooting stars, but they were taken away by the security door.


    Xia Xia clapped her hands in the back, and when people were all gone and determined to be safe, Xia Xia Xia walked into the women''s toilet.


    "Starlight, come out. The reporters are gone." She called out.


    Think of Rong Lichuan also in, suddenly a little uneasy up, feel that his voice is a little too big.


    I don''t know if it would be too embarrassing to appear in front of the idol, and whether the idol would think that she was too unruly.


    She was so worried that the toilet door opened.


    A tall figure came out of it first.


    That height, aura, instantly let the entire toilet space become narrow.


    Xia Xia subconsciously swallows and salivas and looks up at Rong Lichuan.


    It''s really Rong Lichuan.


    The real Rong Lichuan, the vivid idol in front of his eyes.


    After the man came out, he glanced at the door to make sure there was no one. Then he looked at the girl in front of him.


    Wearing a baseball cap and sunglasses, he covered a small face as big as a slap, but his mouth was slightly open and surprised. The lips looked like roses, fresh and delicate, not lipstick, but natural color.


    Rong Lichuan nodded slightly, did not say hello, but to the side of a station, let out the toilet compartment door for it.


    Chen Xingguang this just walked out, see Xia Xia immediately excited.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you are so good. I knew I could find a way to find you."


    Xia Xia sheepishly smile, eyes are still staring at Rong Lichuan, suddenly realized what, quickly reached out to take off his hat and glasses, exposed a small hairy head.


    Her head is not big, with a horsetail, hair is very velvet, facial features are very lovely and beautiful.


    It''s a little beauty.


    Rong Lichuan in the entertainment industry, used to see too many beautiful women, for such a pure natural beauty is not cold.


    Xia Xia still stares at Rong Lichuan. Her eyes are full of light. She has a girl''s shame and embarrassment, but she faces her idol and is reluctant to move her eyes.


    Chen Xingguang immediately introduced: "Rong Ge, this is Lin xiamo, my good friend and classmate. Xia Xia, this is Rong Lichuan, your idol. Get to know him. "


    Xia Xia immediately regained consciousness and quickly exclaimed, "Hello, Rong Lichuan, I''m Lin xiamo, your fan, iron powder."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her, for her excitement, not too much enthusiasm, but also maintained the basic courtesy.


    "Miss Lin, I''m honored to be your idol. Thank you just now."


    Xia Xia quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just a little work."


    "Let''s go out first." Rong Lichuan looked at the women''s toilet, "this is not the place to talk."


    "Yes, yes." Xia Xia also immediately nodded.


    The three men went out together.


    They were far away from the toilet. Rong Lichuan stood in the corridor and took a look at Chen Xingguang and said: "Xingguang, I have to go first. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, you should be careful in recent days. If someone is staring at you, call me immediately.""Will I be watched?" Chen Xingguang was a little surprised. Wouldn''t he be free again?


    When I was in China, I was watched by Chen Qingyun. Now I come to London, do I have to be watched because of Rong Lichuan?


    She was a little depressed.


    Xia xialian busy way: "starlight, you go to live with me, I have cleaned up the room, next door to me, to the sunny side."


    Chen Xingguang quickly shook his head. "No, summer."


    Rong Lichuan thought for a while and said, "I think your friend''s proposal is good. Xingguang, you''d better follow Miss Lin to her for a while."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    "I''ll tell Mr. Chen." Rong Lichuan directly said Chen Xingguang''s worries.


    Chen Xingguang thought about it and agreed.


    "That''s it. I''ll get out of here first. Do you want me to send a driver later?" He asked again.


    "No Xia Xia immediately said: "my family has a driver, but Rong Lichuan, you go now?"


    She was a little reluctant, but she also knew that the situation was special today.


    Rong Lichuan glanced at her and still looked at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang is also looking at Xia Xia.


    It''s a pity that I just saw someone and said a few words. Then I left like this. How disappointed was Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia also realized that his words seemed inappropriate, and quickly explained: "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean that, I just want to say, hey, forget it, it''s important to stay away from the paparazzi, you should go quickly."


    Rong Lichuan eyebrow tip a pick, looked at Xia Xia, then slightly nodded, to the star light and ordered a: "call me at any time."


    In this way, he left in a hurry.


    Xia Xia looked at his back and left, unable to return for a long time.


    Chen Xingguang pulled Xia Xia for a moment and apologized: "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to meet reporters today."


    Xia Xia immediately regained consciousness, waved his hand, and his face was excited and uncertain: "starlight, you are really fierce, you actually know Rong Lichuan."


    "I just met, too." "He''s my aunt''s student, and we''ll have another chance in the future," Chen said

 Chapter 1274

    Xia Xia was so happy to hear that he looked at Chen Xingguang and said, "Oh, you think I''ll be in a hurry to regret such a little time, don''t you?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded: "of course, after all, it''s your long cherished wish to know Rong Lichuan and see him. I want to stay with him for a long time, which is also your hope."


    "That''s what it says." Xia Xia stretched out his hand and took Chen Xingguang''s arm. He was very affectionate and grateful: "Xingguang, I know my idol in my heart now. I''m very satisfied. Thank you. Without you, I''m afraid I can''t get along with the idol at this time."


    Chen Xingguang was said to be a little embarrassed.


    "Why are you and me so polite?"


    "Be polite, of course." Xia Xia hugged Chen Xingguang''s arm: "this is of great significance to me."


    Chen Xingguang nodded, probably can also understand the meaning of Xia Xia, after all, want to know that person, now know, the brain is in the excitement.


    She looked at the end of the corridor and said, "now, what are we going to do? Is it going to class? "


    Xia Xia thought about it and said, "class, after class, let''s go to your apartment to clean up things and move to my place first."


    Chen Xingguang nodded, a little hesitant: "by the way, Ruixi?"


    "He?" Xia Xiayi mentions the wind Ruixi immediately disdains the mouth: "don''t mention the wind Ruixi, stingy, before I still think his character is so good, this stingy death."


    Chen Xingguang is also very difficult to understand: "what happened to him?"


    Xia Xia frowned at the starlight and thought that the girl probably didn''t know the secret. She didn''t talk much this time.


    "Who knows, probably just left home, did not have before comfortable and leisurely, so the whole person looks more abnormal."


    "How can you say that about your cousin?" Starlight shook his head funny.


    Xia Xia also laughed. "I''m just angry, but he''s playing me on purpose. Forget it, I also know Rong Lichuan by your blessing. I think this time, if Feng Ruixi knew it, he would be very upset. "


    Chen Xingguang smile, "go, don''t argue with Ruixi."


    "I don''t care." Xia Xia is now immersed in the excitement and joy of being covered by the glory of the idol after seeing the idol. The whole person is very happy and lazy to be angry.


    The two soon went upstairs to class.


    When school was over, they knew that the reporters had left.


    He was released soon after showing his press card.


    Chen Xingguang and Xia Xia looked at each other at the news.


    Xia Xia lowered her voice and said, "starlight, I''ll ask the driver to pick us up. Don''t run around. We''ll go to the apartment to get things and go back to my place."


    "Good."


    Soon, Xia Xia Xia called the driver and told him to pick him up. He also called the housekeeper to inform him to prepare an extra dinner when he was preparing dinner. Chen Xingguang would live with them in the future.


    Just did not expect is, together with the wind Ruixi.


    After half an hour, the driver came, the car stopped, the door opened, Feng Ruixi came down from the inside, saw the starlight, and said with a smile: "Xingguang, welcome to live there."


    Starlight looked at his brilliant smile, but also a smile. "Excuse me later."


    "Don''t mention it." Ruixi smiles and looks at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia snorted, and it seemed that she was still angry.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you''ve got what you want. Why are you so angry?" Feng Ruixi''s tone is very casual, as if there is no word to find a conversation with Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia curled his mouth, glanced at him and said, "I just saw an unkind person. You''re a little bit blocked, but I want to achieve this. It''s really true. Today I met Rong Lichuan."


    Wind Rui Xi a Leng, pour is obviously a bit surprised appearance, he picks eyebrow way: "see real person?"


    "Of course." Xia Xia more air up: "get in the car, starlight, let''s get on the bus quickly."


    Xia Xia pulls the starlight to the back row. Feng Ruixi also wants to get in. Xia Xia closes the door.


    Wind Ruixi saw the door close, the door wrinkled.


    The driver then laughed and opened the co pilot''s door, "master Ruixi, or you can sit here."


    Feng Ruixi also did not say anything, opened the door and got on the car.


    Wind Ruixi also did not get angry, but put on the seat belt, looked back at Xia Xia, and said: "since I know Rong Lichuan, how can I still be so stingy?"


    "That''s not a comparison, I feel that you are a stingy cousin, Tiandu." Xia Xia retorted.


    Feng Ruixi laughed and said, "Xia Xia, compared with what you have done to me, what I have done is really nothing, isn''t it?"


    Xia Xia was stunned, his eyes dodged, and then he said with a hard mouth: "where is there? Cousin Ruixi, you think too much. "


    "Oh, is it? I think too much? " Ruixi''s tone is still so casual, as if casual, also do not care about the same, he even has a smile on his face.16-year-old boy, with such a young mature expression, let Chen Xingguang behind a little sigh.


    Their brothers, each has his own merits, but they are all the same dazzling.


    At that moment, a sentence flashed in Chen Xingguang''s mind: it happened to be a young classmate.


    "It was." Xia Xia''s hard spoken refutation.


    "How do you know Rong Lichuan?" Ruixi still turned his head and looked at Xia Xia. His eyes fell on the face of Chen Xingguang, who had not spoken all the time, with the meaning of inquiry at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about it. Of course, there are channels." Xia Xia sold a pass, did not intend to tell the wind Ruixi so directly, stuffy he was OK.


    For Xia Xia Xia''s childlike behavior, Feng Ruixi is not surprised. He looks at Chen Xingguang and asks, "Xingguang, it seems that something happened this afternoon that I don''t know. You should be Rong Lichuan, who you just knew?"


    Chen Xingguang smile, did not answer, did not admit, did not deny.


    "You don''t talk?" Ruixi picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes were filled with surprise, and then he suddenly realized with general emotion: "let me guess, you don''t speak because this matter has something to do with you?"


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes flashed.


    Rui Xi easily captured her micro expression, and said with a smile: "starlight, it seems that a lot of things have happened. Did you introduce Rong Lichuan to Xia Xia Xia?"


    "So what?" Xia Xia retorted: "you don''t introduce Rong Lichuan to me. Don''t you want starlight to introduce it to me?"


    "I guess I''m right." Feng Ruixi laughed. "I don''t need to ask you any more. It''s your idol that starlight introduced to you."


    "Yes." Xia Xia said, "it''s starlight."


    Rui Xi smile profound: "it seems that starlight you also know Rong Lichuan, can not see you said before."


    "What else should I report to you?" Xia Xia and Ruixi staged a quarrel again.


    Chen Xingguang quickly stopped: "OK, you don''t make any noise."

 Chapter 1275

    Apartments.


    After returning to the apartment, Chen Xingguang still takes Ruixi and Xia Xia upstairs to clean up his things.


    Move in for the time being, to tidy things up.


    She went back to the first time to see if she was followed up, sure it was ok, and then entered the apartment building.


    After packing, Ruixi helps her carry it down.


    Starlight called the guardian aunt again, and then left.


    In the evening, they returned to the place where Ruixi and Xiaxia lived. This is a villa with a large scale.


    With the financial resources of Feng Yichen and Lin Zhonghuai, anyone can buy a home in England.


    As soon as he entered this manor style villa, Chen Xingguang was attracted by the garden inside. Living here is quiet, and his mood will be better.


    Xia Xia takes Chen Xingguang upstairs and goes directly to the door of the room on the second floor. Xia Xia Xia points to the first room on the left inside and says, "this room is mine. You live in the second room. Ruixi lives on the right. The housekeeper and drivers live on the first floor."


    Ruixi carried his luggage to the door of the room and said to them, "Xia Xia, you take Xingguang to pack up your things. I''ll go to see if dinner is ready."


    "Good." Xia Xia nodded and entered the room with starlight.


    After Chen Xingguang went in, he found that the whole room was clean and tidy. The decoration of the room was European style. It looked clean and elegant. The design with white as the keynote was very popular.


    "How about it?" Xia Xia looked around and said to the starlight, "is it OK?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "Of course, it''s very good. It''s such a beautiful environment and a spacious room. Thank you very much, Xia Xia Xia."


    "You see, that''s out of the question." Xia Xia looked at her with a smile: "I have never been polite to you, and we are so predestined that you may become my big cousin in the future."


    Chen Xingguang''s face turned red in an instant. Looking at Xia Xia, he was very embarrassed. He did not dare to look directly. He turned his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? We are all young now. Who knows what will happen in the future? "


    Chen Xingguang thinks that there are many variables in life. Even if he works hard, he may not be able to break through the shackles of fate.


    Some things, not necessarily go so smoothly.


    "Starlight, you have to believe it." Xia Xia said: "you see, if you insist in your heart, you will be successful. If you don''t insist in your heart and relax, you really can''t work hard. I''m different from you. I just think that my efforts will be effective."


    For example, seeing Rong Lichuan today, she has been working hard.


    Today is what you want.


    So, for Xia Xia Xia, she is really optimistic.


    Chen Xingguang smiles, and her face is still red. She doesn''t know what will happen to Gu Xiaomo. Moreover, there is such a surging kiss between them when they leave. After that, there is nothing more. How can she think of marrying Gu Xiaomo all her life because of this?


    She seems to think so. It''s too explicit.


    I was scared by Xia Xia''s proposal.


    "Xia Xia Xia, what does Gu Xiaomo think? In fact, we don''t know."


    "You care what Xiao Mo thinks. You have to think about it. If you insist on it, there will be a way." Xia Xia said to her, "understand? You use your actions to achieve your goals. No matter what Gu Xiaomo thinks, if you persist, you can control the situation. "


    Chen Xingguang was dumbfounded and laughed: "this is not a person''s effort. Besides, we are only 16 years old, and we think a little far away."


    "Rongchuan, I want to marry Liyuan in the future Finish saying this, Xia Xia''s small face is excited and ruddy.


    She is also a girl in the end, and she will be embarrassed by such lofty words.


    But at the same time, she was firm in her goals.


    Rong Lichuan is the one she wants to marry in the future.


    Chen Xingguang was surprised.


    After a moment of shock, Chen Xingguang admired Xia Xia even more. He thought Xia Xia was really a girl with great ideas and ideas.


    She has a lot of courage. She also dares to say and act.


    Chen Xingguang looked at the rising brilliance in her eyes. The light spreading in the bright eyes after Rong Lichuan was mentioned was irreplaceable at any time.


    Chen Xingguang really hopes that such Brilliance will always remain in Xia Xia''s eyes, and that person in her heart can maintain such a look at any time.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you can do it." Chen Xingguang''s eyes also twinkled with brilliance, which was moved.


    "Starlight." Xia Xia was very surprised to see the starlight, a bit not very good meaning of the mouth way: "don''t you think I am wishful thinking?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "No, I think you are very brave. You have to have a goal first, and then you have to work hard for it. Only in this way can you achieve your goal."


    "Isn''t it? And what about you? Can you be firm and marry Gu Xiaomo in the future? " Xia Xia took the opportunity to suggest starlight, blinking and blinking, very smart.Chen Xingguang''s face turned red again, and he was still not very interested in discussing the matter.


    She thought for a while and said, "I haven''t thought it out yet. I''ll let you know when I''ve decided."


    "Did you call Gu Xiaomo after you came to England?" Xia Xia asked.


    Starlight shook his head: "not yet."


    "Oh, it''s you." Xia Xia sighed: "Gu Xiaomo didn''t call me recently. It''s very strange. What is he busy with?"


    Star light listen to Gu Xiaomo also did not call Xia Xia, suddenly a little anxious, in the heart is very worried.


    Maybe she didn''t realize how fast she was. "Why didn''t he call you? I don''t call him. It''s not very nice. I think I''ll call him when I''m a little used to it, and I''m not so afraid. Did he not contact you? Is something wrong? "


    Then she vomited again: "no, nothing happened, I can''t crow mouth."


    Now, Xia is in such a hurry. Please call her to see the situation


    Chen Xingguang nodded.


    Xia Xia took out the phone and called Gu Xiaomo, but the phone rang for a while, no one answered, and then turned to voice message.


    Xia Xia had no choice but to leave a message: "brother Mo, Rui Xi and I have been in London for five days. Xingguang moved to the villa to live with us today. Why haven''t you heard from us recently? We are very worried about you, especially starlight. She is very worried about you. After hearing the message, she immediately calls back. It doesn''t matter if you don''t contact me. It''s OK to contact starlight. "


    Xia Xia quickly finished and put down the phone.


    Chen Xingguang frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry. If something happens, Shanglin will tell us. Gu Xiaomo is not alone in America. Don''t worry."


    Although he said so, Chen Xingguang was still worried.


    Full of mind to pack up the next thing, ready to go downstairs, the phone rang.

 Chapter 1276

    Chen Xingguang and Xia Xia hear the phone, are followed by a Leng.


    Xia Xia said in a hurry: "is it Gu Xiaomo''s phone call?"


    Chen Xingguang quickly picked up the phone and took a look. His excited eyes darkened when he saw the caller ID, and then shook his head: "no, it''s Rong Lichuan."


    "Rong Lichuan?" Xia Xia excitedly low shouts: "you say is Rong Lichuan?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded and laughed at her: "I''ll answer the phone first."


    "You pick it up, you pick it up. Don''t let the idol wait." Xia Xia didn''t leave. Looking at Chen Xingguang answering the phone, his expression was full of expectation, and his eyes were full of hope.


    "Hello?" Chen Xingguang opened the answer key and said to the phone, "Rong Ge?"


    "Starlight, are you at your friend''s place now?" Rong Lichuan''s voice of concern came from the phone.


    Chen Xingguang even busy way: "arrived."


    "Is everything going well?"


    "Well." "It''s just my aunt," Chen said


    "Oh, don''t worry about Miss Chen. I''ve already talked to her. She doesn''t mind. You can stay with your friend for the time being." Ronglichuan road.


    "OK." Chen Xingguang didn''t expect that Chen Qingyun would agree so easily. In that case, she would not have to worry about reporting difficulties with her.


    Without worry, I relaxed a little and my expression relaxed.


    She lifted an eye, suddenly saw Xia Xia is looking at himself, immediately had understood Xia Xia''s expectation.


    Chen Xingguang thought about it and said, "brother Rong, do you know fengruixi?"


    "Ruixi?" Rong Lichuan slightly a Zheng, then said: "yes, how do you know?"


    "That''s a coincidence. Ruixi is also my classmate. Today''s Lin xiamo is Ruixi''s cousin." After Chen Xingguang finished, Xia Xia''s expression was also excited.


    I''m looking forward to Rong Lichuan saying something.


    However, Rong Lichuan''s reaction is quite insipid. "Oh, really?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Xia Xia also heard that, because the star light is on the hands-free.


    Then, he thought Rong Lichuan would say something else, but he said, "starlight, you''ll be fine. I have something else to do. I''ll contact you later."


    Chen Xingguang didn''t expect Rong Lichuan to hang up like this. She even said, "brother Rong, the place where I live now is with Xia Xia and Ruixi. They are cousins. If you have time, you can come here as a guest."


    Rong Lichuan heard, slightly pause, and then said: "Xingguang, although you don''t know how your relationship is, but you call me Rongge, I have the obligation to remind you that it''s not appropriate to be a guest in someone''s home, and then invite a guest to be a guest."


    Starlight was stunned.


    Rong Lichuan once again said: "be good, wait for me to deal with the trivial matters around me, and then contact."


    In this way, Rong Lichuan hung up the phone.


    Chen Xingguang is a little embarrassed.


    Xia Xia is also an incredible face, she looked at Chen Xingguang, Chen Xingguang also looked at her, two people looked at each other, looked at each other, looked very helpless and puzzled.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I wanted to take this opportunity to let you know more and get familiar with each other, but he said so."


    Chen Xingguang didn''t say the following words.


    But Xia Xia understood.


    She shook her head and pursed her lips in a soft voice, a little disappointed and frustrated. "It doesn''t matter, starlight. I know you are for my good. I also know that you want me to know Rong Lichuan more. I''m very grateful for your heart. His attitude is his rights and freedom. We can''t interfere with other people''s attitudes."


    Xia Xia is telling the truth.


    She likes Rong Lichuan. As for Rong Lichuan''s attitude, it is really Rong Lichuan''s freedom.


    She can''t control.


    And Chen Xingguang to her good, for her consideration, this friendship, has been very precious.


    "Summer and summer." Chen Xingguang also wanted to say something to comfort Xia Xia, but Xia Xia immediately shook his head and perked up.


    "Never mind, starlight. I''m ok." "Come on, let''s go downstairs and have dinner," she said with a smile


    "Well."


    The two soon went downstairs to eat.


    Feng Ruixi is not downstairs.


    The housekeeper is a middle-aged lady. It seems that Feng Yichen and Lin Zhonghuai have fully considered Xia Xia Xia''s identity and arranged women to take care of their daily life.


    "Miss Xia Xia, Miss starlight, are you all hungry?" The housekeeper said with a smile, "the food is ready. Master Ruixi says that after you go downstairs, you can have dinner."


    "Let''s have dinner. I''m really hungry." Summer touched the stomach and looked out: "wind Ruixi?"


    "Master Ruixi is in the garden. He will be back soon."


    "Oh." Xia Xia nodded and went to the table with starlight to wait for dinner.


    As soon as they sat down, Ruixi came in.He carried a pot of flowers, bright red color, looks very good.


    Chen Xingguang saw at a glance that it was Cyclamen.


    After the flowers came in, they were put on the flower rack of the restaurant. They looked very beautiful.


    Xia Xia saw the flower, glanced at the wind Ruixi, flickered, and said with a smile: "thank you, cousin Ruixi, so welcome my best friend."


    Rui Xi pick eyebrow, look at them one eye, way: "I wash hands."


    He didn''t deny it, he didn''t admit it.


    Xia Xia spat out his tongue at the starlight: "the flower language of Cyclamen is to welcome you, starlight, look, Ruixi is still very welcome to you."


    "Thank you." Chen Xingguang smiles and keeps at least politeness.


    Ruixi quickly washed his hands and sat down at the table.


    The food has come one after another, and soon there are six dishes, which are actually Chinese food.


    Starlight has been eating western food since coming recently. I have to vomit all the time. Now I see Chinese food, my eyes are shining.


    She looked at the food on the table without blinking.


    Xia Xia looked at her like this, knew that she had not eaten well these days, a little heartache.


    "Starlight, let''s go."


    Chen Xingguang takes a look at Ruixi.


    Rui Xi has long seen the expression of starlight, smiling and saying, "starlight, welcome to join us. You don''t need to be detained. This is your home."


    "Thank you." Thanks again.


    "You''re welcome." Ruixi''s eyes are deep and deep: "come on, move."


    As soon as Chen Xingguang picked up his chopsticks, the phone rang.


    She did not eat anything, was immediately interrupted by the phone, looked at the phone, Chen Xingguang eyes a joy, said to them: "sorry, I go upstairs to pick up a phone, wait for next down to eat, you eat first."


    She stood up, took the phone and ran up the stairs.


    Looking at her performance, Xia Xia guessed that the phone call was from Gu Xiaomo.


    She said in a loud voice, "starlight, don''t worry. I''ll keep the food for you. Just call me slowly."


    Chen Xingguang did not have time to answer, people have disappeared on the stairs.


    Xia Xia smiles and looks at Ruixi.


    The wind Ruixi looks at Xia Xia with his eyes crossed.

 Chapter 1277

    Xia Xia picked up the vegetables and put them into his mouth. He called out with a smile: "cousin Ruixi, this dish is very delicious. You can also eat some."


    Ruixi gently smile, eyes fell on Xia Xia Xia''s face, the fundus of eyes is meaningful.


    This little girl, or to help her brother, look at her proud little appearance, Rui Xi knew that this phone call is Gu Xiaomo.


    Xia Xia''s eyes are bright and excited.


    "Xia Xia Xia, if I call you, I won''t make you so excited?" Wind Ruixi light mouth way, the slightest can''t see his mood.


    Xia Xia is stunned and smiles. He thinks that Ruixi guesses that Gu Xiaomo is calling. Ruixi is a very smart person.


    She said with a smile: "Ruixi cousin, don''t you welcome cousin Mo to call?"


    Ruixi doesn''t speak.


    Summer Du Du mouth, tut tut sound sigh: "this is the same root, fried why too urgent ah."


    "Go away." Ruixi directly opened his mouth and said, "my brother and I have nothing, but what do you think in your cerebellar bag melon? Is it interesting to stop doing business every day and think carefully every day? "


    "Oh." Xia Xia then said with a smile, "I didn''t think much about it, did you think so much, cousin Ruixi?"


    Rui Xi chuckled and stuffed a mouthful of vegetables slowly, not in a hurry to eat.


    Xia Xia took a bite and saw that he didn''t speak. He put down his chopsticks and said, "I don''t think we should eat any more. The starlight has just arrived. We can''t let people eat leftovers, so we''ll wait and eat together next time."


    Wind Ruixi nods, also have no opinion: "I just have this meaning."


    They all put down their chopsticks together and waited.


    Xia Xia''s big eyes have been staring at Ruixi.


    Ruixi was frowned at by Xia Xia Xia and said frankly, "can you stop staring at me and say what you want to say directly."


    Xia Xia smiles, a pair of posture that has nothing to do with: "no, cousin Ruixi, I have nothing."


    "What do you mean by staring at me?" Rui Xi frowns tightly, is staring at, is really uncomfortable.


    "You see." Xiaxiali naturally boasted: "you are very beautiful."


    Beautiful?


    This word is really disgusting.


    Rui Xi disdain frown: "OK, don''t compliment me, or say directly."


    "I just have a little insight and want to share it with you." "Do you want to listen?" Xia said


    "Your perception may not be suitable for me." Rui Xi is very clever, naturally need not say also can guess the situation.


    Xia Xia wants to say what, in fact, he probably knows.


    "Not necessarily." Xia Xia shrugged his shoulders and still kept smiling: "cousin Ruixi, I just suddenly thought that there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world. Why should I love a single flower? Do you think so


    Ruixi eyes light flash, looked at Xia Xia, eyes staring at her eyes, smile slightly, quite a bit of evil taste.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I agree with that."


    Xia Xia was stunned and then laughed: "is that right? It''s very kind of you to agree with me, cousin Ruixi. "


    "Of course, I agree. There is no grass in the world. You should not always think about knowing Rong Lichuan. Although I didn''t introduce Rong Lichuan to you last time, I also beat around the bush. Rong Lichuan has his own favorite types." Ruixi looked at Xia Xia and said: "so, if you are just a fan of Rong Lichuan, it''s just that you love idols. If you have other thoughts, it''s not good."


    Hearing Ruixi''s words, Xia Xia''s face turned pale in an instant, and his blood color also retreated.


    But she was quick to react. She immediately pulled her lips awkwardly and said, "cousin Ruixi, it''s because of this worry that you didn''t introduce Rong Lichuan to me?"


    "Of course." Ruixi nods.


    Xia Xia laughs and waves his hand: "that you really think much."


    "Is it?" Rui Xi chuckled and fell sharply on Xia Xia''s pale face, questioning and disbelieving in her tone.


    "Of course, my fans like Rong Lichuan. What do you think?"


    "I thought you''d be lucky if you didn''t marry." Rui Xi way: "if have this idea, had better give up, don''t sink too deep, lest oneself too hurt, empty wait."


    These words really stimulated summer and summer.


    She felt that Ruixi would not say these words without any reason. In order to revenge himself for helping Gu Xiaomo, he would not attack himself like this.


    It seems that Rong Lichuan really has her favorite type, and this type is definitely not her.


    Her heart instantly pull out cool, but also strong tell oneself, don''t be afraid, originally is a very difficult to cross the high wall.


    She must be patient, not because of Ruixi''s words to give up the idea.


    "Thank you, cousin Ruixi, for saying these words to me, but you really think about it." Xia Xia is still smiling.


    Seeing her pretending to be strong, Feng Ruixi frowned: "Xia Xia, you are only 16 years old, Rong Lichuan is already 22.""Cousin, aren''t you sixteen, too?"


    "So I know what I''m doing." Rui Xi said: "at this stage is reading, other do not have to think about."


    "That''s what I think." Xia Xia said with a smile.


    Ruixi looked at her and sighed, "well, you know what your share is."


    Ruixi didn''t say anything more.


    Xia Xia was silent, and his heart collapsed.


    Small face is dim, more and more dim down, looks very no spirit.


    Upstairs.


    Chen Xingguang returned to his room and picked up the phone.


    Gu Xiaomo''s voice sounded over there.


    "Starlight."


    The voice is magnetic, hoarse, and seems a little tired.


    "I''m here." "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Xingguang said


    "It''s OK." Gu Xiaomo''s tone was casual, as if he were really OK.


    But Chen Xingguang still recognized that his voice was a little hoarse and tired, not like he was OK.


    "No way." Chen Xingguang rarely insisted on such a stubborn: "what happened? Are you ok? "


    "All right." Gu Xiaomo helpless smile, and then cough up, even pull out a long string of cough sound.


    "Do you have a cold?" Starlight asked worried.


    "Yes, I have a cold." Gu Xiaomo coughed, his breath was unsteady, and his breath was a little rough: "I talked to you on the phone that day, I caught a cold, and now I''m much better. I only have a cough."


    "So many days?" Starlight was worried: "it''s been a week."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "Did you see a doctor?"


    "Doctors say it may be the acclimatization brought about by environmental changes." Gu Xiao Mo said: "there are no other symptoms, only a cough, I took some medicine, should soon recover."


    "Oh." Chen Xingguang was a little relieved.


    "You live with Xia Xia and Rui Xi?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Well, it''s next to Xia Xia''s room." "I just moved in this evening," Chen said


    "Good, so good." He said.


    "Do you really feel good?" Chen Xingguang asked him a little uneasily.


    "Why not?" Gu Xiaomo asked.

 Chapter 1278

    Chen Xingguang didn''t expect Gu Xiaomo to refute himself. She was also stunned, and then she was embarrassed to smile.


    Some words, do not need to say, think he understands.


    Because it would have been very careful to let her say it herself.


    Chen Xingguang did not explain, silent for a while.


    No one spoke for a moment.


    Gu Xiaomo pauses. In fact, he doesn''t need Chen Xingguang to open his mouth, so he guesses the worry in her heart.


    This girl should be afraid that Rui Xi is a boy, worried that it is not suitable to live together like this.


    Even with summer and summer together, it is not so convenient after all. Men and women are different.


    To his surprise, she was asking for her opinion.


    He couldn''t help but feel relieved and said, "starlight, have you started to think about my feelings?"


    Chen Xingguang Leng next, this just realized that he is so clever, should understand, she whispered: "did you guess?"


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo laughed and made no secret of his pleasant mood: "I am very glad that you have learned to consider my feelings, but for me, your safety is the most important. It is better for you to live with Xia Xia and Ruixi than to live with yourself."


    When Chen Xingguang heard Gu Xiaomo''s words, he was slightly surprised and almost thought it was an illusion.


    She thought Gu Xiaomo would be angry when he heard that he came to live here with Xia Xia and Ruixi.


    In the end, Ruixi is a boy, and she has a lot of inconvenience here.


    But unexpectedly, he was more concerned about his own safety.


    Safety is important.


    He didn''t attach so much importance to the common manners.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly because of this sentence and warm up, undisguised a sigh of relief, small face completely bloom out of relaxed smile, a little sweet smile spread on the whole pretty face.


    "Thank you. I''m glad." "I''m really glad to hear that," she said


    "Unexpected?" Gu Xiaomo can easily catch her mind.


    A word, can let her speak so easily, he also exclaimed, the girl is easy to coax.


    Maybe they can''t see people, just across the phone, so they can only identify each other''s mood by voice.


    "It''s really unexpected." Chen Xingguang said honestly: "I always think you will oppose it."


    "Don''t always feel like it." Gu Xiao Mo said: "some things, do not hear with your own ears, do not speculate."


    "I see." "Starlight laughed," then you quickly take care of yourself


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Gu Xiaomo said: "it will be all right soon."


    "Did you eat?" Asked the starlight.


    "Shanglin is doing it."


    "Who is Shanglin?"


    "More complex identities." Gu Xiaomo pauses, "wait for later, you will know."


    He didn''t explain, and Chen didn''t ask. "Well, wait until you think it''s easy to explain."


    "Shanglin is a boy." Gu Xiaomo seems to be afraid of Chen Xingguang misunderstanding, said quickly.


    Chen Xingguang dumbfounded: "I know, Xia Xia said that."


    Gu Xiaomo is also a Leng: "Xia Xia told you?"


    "Well, you live with Shanglin." Chen Xingguang said, "have a companion."


    "What would you do if Shanglin was a girl?" Gu Xiaomo looks at her as if the heart is very big, can''t help teasing way.


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, is very surprised: "you this kind of hypothesis is very boring, how can you so hypothesis ah?"


    "Let''s assume that if I lived with a girl, what would you think?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very serious, the slightest can not hear the meaning of a joke.


    Chen Xingguang only felt very helpless. After thinking about it, he said, "I think if it is really like that, I will still choose to believe you."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles, "won''t you be jealous?"


    "No way." Starlight is very calm mouth: "why be jealous?"


    "If you don''t care about me, you won''t be jealous."


    "But I think you''re better suited to have a friend with you." Chen Xingguang said: "if you really need a girl to accompany you, then you will definitely not call me. Since you call me back, there will be no problem. Why should I be jealous and angry about unnecessary things? It''s a total waste of time


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo smile, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Well, go to dinner." "You haven''t eaten yet," he said


    "Well, not at all." Starlight nods.


    "Then go and eat." Gu Xiaomo said: "call later."


    "Is there anything else to say?" Starlight does not understand: "it is better to say now."


    "Of course there is something to say." Gu Xiaomo really thinks that Chen Xingguang is a wonderful girl. How to call her seems to be reluctant."Not now?"


    "Now go to dinner."


    "All right." Chen Xingguang did not continue to insist: "then I will eat now."


    Hang up the phone, she took a deep breath, her face was still red, touched her face, took a deep breath, and then went downstairs.


    When I got downstairs, I saw that Ruixi and Xiaxia hardly moved chopsticks, so I waited for myself.


    She was a little embarrassed, "why didn''t you eat first? Are you still waiting for me?"


    "When you''re normal." Xia Xia said with a smile: "you just came here. This is the first meal for the three of us in England. Of course, we should treat it well and not perfunctorily."


    "Not really." Chen Xingguang quickly sat down and apologized to them and said, "I answered the phone and delayed your meal time."


    "It doesn''t matter." "Everyone has the freedom to answer the phone, isn''t it?" she said


    Chen Xingguang, on the contrary, is more embarrassed. He raises his eyes and takes a look at Ruixi.


    Rui Xi, who has not spoken, also said with a smile: "Xingguang, you don''t need to be detained. It doesn''t matter. Besides, the time you go to answer the phone is not very long."


    "Yes, less than ten minutes." Xia Xia helps Xingguang to talk: "I wonder how I have to work for an hour."


    Chen Xingguang is even more embarrassed.


    "Eat." Ruixi said.


    Three people moved chopsticks together. Chen Xingguang had a good appetite and ate a lot of food.


    Ruixi left after dinner, his excuse is to read.


    Xia Xia and Xingguang didn''t leave him.


    Xia Xia is holding back to think carefully. When Rui Xi leaves, Xia Xia immediately murmurs in a low voice: "is Gu Xiaomo calling?"


    "Well." Starlight did not hide: "he has a cold, just heard a little cough on the phone."


    "A cold?" Summer is very surprised: "this guy is usually in good health, how to return a cold, acclimatized ah?"


    "Probably, the doctor doubted it."


    "That''s strange." "Maybe it''s a punishment for insisting on going to America alone," Xia Xia muttered


    Starlight a Zheng, looking at the summer that a pair of righteous indignation of the appearance, also can''t cry or laugh.


    Summer murmured over, and immediately began to scowl.


    "What''s the matter?" Starlight is at a loss. It seems that after I came back, Xia Xia felt a little sad. Is it what happened when I called.


    "Starlight, do you know ronglichuan?" Xia Xia didn''t want to say it, but it was more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1279

    Just now Feng Ruixi''s words still affected her.


    Chen Xingguang also has a certain understanding, which is related to Rong Lichuan.


    "I don''t know Rong Lichuan. In fact, I just met him today." Chen Xingguang did not hide: "but what do you want to know? As long as I can understand, I will help you ask. "


    "Starlight, you are such a friend." Xia Xia saw that she was so serious that she wanted to help herself. She laughed and dissipated a lot of melancholy.


    "What''s the matter? You look like you''re worried


    "Just now you went to answer the phone, Rui Xi told me that I was not the type Rong Lichuan would like, so let me not have illusions."


    "Ah?" Chen Xingguang was stunned. He was stunned and frowned: "how good is the relationship between Ruixi and Rong Lichuan? Do you really know ronglichuan? "


    "I think Ruixi should care about me." Xia Xia said on the matter: "he should hope that I have a clear understanding, do not want me to take a detour, in the future their own pain."


    Chen Xingguang agreed and nodded: "you said this, I also think that Ruixi should be very worried about you, but what do you plan to do?"


    "Of course I won''t give up easily." Xia Xia firmly opened his mouth and said: "I am not a person who gives up casually. I just came because Rong Lichuan came to study in England. If I give up easily, I''m sorry for my original intention."


    "You''re here for ronglichuan?" Chen Xingguang was really scared.


    She was very happy that Xia Xia suddenly changed her mind to study abroad so that everyone could play together again.


    I didn''t expect that it was still because of Rong Lichuan, which made her admire.


    Xia Xia didn''t quite nod his head, a little embarrassed: "although not willing to admit, but in fact, it is."


    "That''s a lot of determination." Chen Xingguang looked at Xia Xia, as if he had known Xia Xia for the first time. For a man, Xia Xia had such a move. It was all too surprising.


    She was surprised at the same time, but also felt deep admiration.


    Back in the room, Chen Xingguang read a book for a while. At 8:30 p.m., the phone rang again.


    She took a look, or Gu Xiaomo called.


    He picked it up quickly.


    "Gu Xiaomo." She said.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo should a, way: "in what?"


    "Reading books."


    This answer let Gu Xiaomo silent smile.


    Such a good girl, it is really rare, heart only learning, rarely those messy things.


    "No entertainment?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "After dinner, Ruixi went back to his room to read a book. Xia Xia and I chatted in the restaurant downstairs for a while, and we all went back to our rooms to read books." Chen Xingguang honest report: "and now we have to read ah, hurry to enter school, in order to be really stable."


    This is in line with Chen Xingguang''s answer.


    "Ruixi went back to read after dinner?" Gu Xiaomo asked in particular.


    "Well." Starlight nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo did not say anything else.


    "You call me, is there something else? What''s the matter? "


    "Make sure we''ll talk on the phone every day." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Every day on the phone?" Chen Xingguang raised his voice in amazement. Is this Gu Xiaomo she knows?


    Doesn''t he like to call all the time and take up time?


    In her impression, Gu Xiaomo is a maverick, not so childish.


    A little unexpected.


    "What?" Hearing Chen Xingguang''s voice, Gu Xiaomo''s tone also instantly added a touch of cool and heavy, "call every day, are you not happy?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned by the question.


    Gu Xiaomo asked coolly again: "still say, you don''t like to be fettered, hate us to talk on the phone every day?"


    "No Starlight quickly denied: "I''m just a little surprised, I didn''t expect you to have such an idea."


    "Then you don''t know me."


    "Well, maybe." Starlight muttered: "I really thought you didn''t like to call you all the time and would nag you."


    "Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo''s tone went down.


    "Well?"


    "Put away what you think." Gu Xiaomo said: "every day on the phone, tomorrow this time, London time 8:30, I''ll call you."


    "Ah." Starlight busy way: "Oh, good, I know, I call you any time."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned, as if to be satisfied with what Chen Xingguang said.


    "Video." He said suddenly.


    "What?" Chen Xingguang was stunned again.


    "Chen Xingguang, can you stop being surprised all the time? Can you be more normal?"


    What''s strange about the video? He just wants to have a video with Chen Xingguang to see what the silly girl has become.She was so dumb that she was speechless.


    "How to video?" Chen Xingguang asked in a low voice.


    Just then, the phone hung up.


    After a while, the wechat video invitation was sent.


    Chen Xingguang realized that he was talking about this kind of video.


    Starlight suddenly tense up, subconsciously look at themselves, to see whether there is something wrong with the whole body.


    Fortunately, the clothes are not untidy.


    Hair with two braids, very cute.


    And quickly looked in the mirror, see inside the face is also clean, this put down the mirror, accept the video.


    At the moment of acceptance, the screen opens and a sharp and angular face appears.


    Chen Xingguang was a little nervous in an instant. Looking at the screen, he didn''t dare to look straight at it.


    The eyes always don''t feel dodgy.


    "Look at me." A voice into the ear, so that Chen Xingguang is a Leng, subconsciously to see him.


    After a look, he saw that he had lost a lot of weight and looked much thinner.


    "You are thin." Almost instantaneously, Chen Xingguang blurted out.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang in the video and pulled the corners of his lips slightly. His face looked very beautiful.


    Although thin, but does not affect his beauty.


    "I''m glad that you can observe so little." Gu Xiaomo appreciated the opening: "really thin point, this week, thin five Jin."


    "So much?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve lost weight."


    "You''re very thin, and you talk about losing weight."


    Height is very high, about 1.9 meters, it seems that the person who is very thin, actually still lose weight.


    Chen Xingguang tiny frown: "you can''t lose weight, thin affect health."


    Gu Xiaomo pondered over there, as if in deliberation, and finally chuckled. "It seems you don''t like me to be too thin."


    "It''s not a question of whether I like it or not." "It''s your height that has to be proportional to your weight," Chen explained


    "Is that true?" Gu Xiaomo micro smile smile, tone up: "worry about me too thin, no strength?"


    Chen Xingguang shakes his head, is very serious: "thin does not have the strength to fall next, the key is health."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo pondered a smile and pulled up a long tune: "I thought you were worried that I couldn''t hold you."

 Chapter 1280

    Shua!


    Chen Xingguang''s face turned red.


    She really didn''t expect Gu Xiaomo to make such a joke. Anyway, she felt hot and embarrassed in a moment.


    "You, you, how can you say that." "I didn''t mean that at all," she muttered, embarrassed


    "Don''t you mean that?" Gu Xiaomo pondered the opening of the mouth, in the eyes of the brilliance so flashing, people dare not look directly.


    Chen Xingguang denied: "I really don''t mean that."


    "Oh, that''s how much I think." Gu Xiaomo said solemnly: "but don''t worry, I''ll soon get fit. I''ll keep a strong body, so that when I hold a woman in the future, I can easily hold it up."


    Chen Xingguang really did not know how to interface. She felt that Gu Xiaomo''s joking appearance was totally different from Gu Xiaomo she had known before.


    He said these words, it is easy to let her do not know how to interface, a little embarrassed, no place to put her eyes.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t speak. He blushed. His big eyes looked at Gu Xiaomo, who was smiling on the screen. His small mouth didn''t feel that he was doodling.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at a Leng, slightly squint up the Mou son, looked for a while, just open a way: "angry?"


    Chen Xingguang did not speak.


    She is not angry, she is embarrassed, blush thoroughly, can''t be like him, can''t do anything.


    "Well, get back to business." Gu Xiaomo knew that Chen Xingguang was thin skinned and did not continue to tease her.


    As soon as Chen Xingguang listened to his story, he immediately straightened up and tried to let his blush disperse.


    "What are you going to say?" She finally asked.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her like this, smile slightly, this just slowly way: "what major do you plan to choose?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaomo in surprise: "why do you ask this? I didn''t think about it. I want to go to school and choose again. "


    "Shouldn''t it be prepared in advance?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "at this time, before you go to school, you should carefully consider what kind of major you should choose, which is related to everything in the future."


    Chen Xingguang did not really think about it.


    She thinks that what she chooses is nothing more than her favorite major, which is more popular in the future society, so as to facilitate employment.


    And she from birth to now, can make an independent choice is only this time to study abroad.


    It used to be her aunt who decided her life.


    Gu Xiaomo asked her at this time that she lost her mind and chose what?


    What does Xiao Mo mean?


    Just remind her to choose a major, or do you have other ideas?


    Chen Xingguang thought about it for a moment, and then he looked back at Gu Xiaomo. He also looked at himself. He seemed to be very concerned about the choice.


    "Do you want to incorporate my choice into your life plan Chen Xingguang finally summoned up his courage and asked what he wanted to ask from the bottom of his heart.


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo smile.


    "Smart girl." He appreciated Youjia''s opening.


    "By saying so, you prove me right, don''t you?" Chen Xingguang asked seriously.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, with a smile in his eyes. "Yes, I hope your choice can match my choice. In the future, it will be good for you and me."


    "Fit with you?" Chen Xingguang slightly pondered, she looked at Gu Xiaomo, eyes blinking staring at themselves, seems to care about their own choice.


    Inexplicably, her heart was tense and her head hung down.


    Gu Xiaomo eyes a tight, staring at Chen Xingguang, after a long time, just open a way: "is it difficult to choose?"


    "No Chen Xingguang shook his head, raised his eyes, looked up at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes and said in a soft voice: "Gu Xiaomo, we are only a little over 16 years old. How do you know that what you choose must be a lifetime choice? If there are more uncertain factors in the future and you regret some choices, what should we do then? "


    Gu Xiao Mo narrowed up her eyes and glimmered in her eyes. It seemed that she was still hesitating.


    Gu Xiaomo was silent before answering her question.


    "My choice, never regret, starlight, you are worried that you will regret it."


    He used a positive tone, which made people feel nervous.


    The tone is obviously very low, but let Chen Xingguang feel extra sharp.


    She pursed her lips, or obstinately asked her own thoughts. "I really don''t think about choosing a major in detail. I always feel that as long as I work hard, I can study in any major I don''t exclude. That''s not the most important thing. It''s just that if I want to engage in this job in the future, I''ll definitely have to think about it."


    "You mean, no matter what I choose, you don''t necessarily agree with me?" Gu Xiaomo asked directly.


    "No Chen Xingguang shook his head. "I just haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Think about it now." He didn''t seem willing to give her time. He wanted to wait for her to think about it and give her the answer.But Chen Xingguang frowned slightly, looked at Gu Xiao Mo, a little hesitant.


    "Is that hard to think about?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    "Of course I have to choose carefully." Chen Xingguang insists on his own opinion.


    As soon as she uttered her words, she felt that her eyes were like two sharp swords, sweeping directly at herself.


    Chen Xingguang''s small face was stiff, and then he tightened his lips and insisted: "I''ll think about it for a few days and check the information."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo suddenly sneered: "you are rejecting me."


    "I don''t have one." Chen Xingguang denied: "tell me first, what do you choose? I don''t know what you choose. How can I choose with your choice? "


    Gu Xiaomo after hearing, slightly a meal, and then smile, Jun Rong seems to ease some.


    "I choose what you did not ask, put forward so many reasons, so you gently tell me that you have some other choices and ideas, maybe in the future world, the choice is not necessarily related to me, is it?"


    The atmosphere was still as aggressive.


    Chen Xingguang is also a little annoyed, how to say, so changed the taste.


    It was very sweet just now, and suddenly it changed its taste.


    She just felt a little tired. Looking at Gu Xiaomo''s sharp appearance and aggressive attitude, she felt as if she was weak.


    She despised such a self, a little do not like it.


    In any case, she felt that Gu Xiaomo should not influence her future academic choice, but now it seems that he is too overbearing.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and said obstinately: "well, since you think so, that''s it. I really don''t want my choice to be influenced by others. I dare not think so far about the future."


    "You''re rejecting me. You won''t think about me." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    His eyes staring at Chen Xingguang are so sharp, dark and deep that he seems to want to catch Chen Xingguang and spank him.


    Chen Xingguang did not speak. In front of Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, she still felt a little frustrated.


    "Speak."


    See her do not speak, Gu Xiaomo deep voice scold way.


    Chen Xingguang was scolded by him for a Leng, on his eyes, two people are staring at each other in the mobile phone.


    Gu Xiaomo at this time, in her eyes, is so deep, so terrible.


    "If you think so, that''s it." Chen Xingguang is very determined to say: "I don''t want to say."


    With that, she hung up the video.


    Then the whole person is in a mess, always feel more upset.


    She was holding her cell phone in a very bad mood.


    Gu Xiaomo was suspended video, can not see the expression of Chen Xingguang, instant more manic, he almost threw the phone.


    But in the end, he didn''t call back.


    Some things can''t be too out of control.


    He found himself on the verge of losing control.


    Chen Xingguang inhaled deeply. After a long time, he still felt very irritable.


    She turned on the computer and looked up the majors.


    Before the preparation of a few major, she faced, from these a few major, choose oneself most suitable, it is not so easy.


    Because she doesn''t know what will happen in the future and in the process of learning.


    The only thing she knew was that she would go all out in whatever she chose.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. He restrained his emotions and took a long breath. He went to the door and opened the door to see Ruixi standing at the door.


    "Hi, starlight, do you have time?" He spoke with a smile and a spring breeze on his face.


    "Yes." Chen Xingguang nodded and looked at him. "What do you want?"


    "Talk for a while." He said.


    Chen Xingguang slightly pauses, nods, looks at him, inquires: "down stairs or here?"


    "Go downstairs." Feng Ruixi said: "go to the garden."


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "Good."

 Chapter 1281

    Gu Xiaomo''s mood is also a mess.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Maybe it''s because of bad mood and the cough is getting worse. He has a violent cough. How can''t he stop it.


    Three minutes.


    This round of cough, direct cough for three minutes.


    Like to cough out the stomach, a complete cough makes people doubt life.


    Thump, thump, knock on the door.


    Gu Xiaomo did not move, frowned and looked at the door.


    The next second, the door opened, and a tall young man appeared at the door with a glass of water in his hand. After a look at him, he walked in, and the glass was placed on the table beside Gu Xiaomo.


    "Drink some water." To be humane.


    Gu Xiaomo took the cup and drank it.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Who knows, bring out a cough again.


    "It''s so powerful, can you stand it? Or go to the hospital. "


    "No more." Gu Xiaomo eased up a little, and a handsome face was already red. He looked up at the visitor and said, "Shanglin, is the coffee ready?"


    It was Shanglin who came. He was nearly twenty years old. He looked very handsome. His face had the shadow of Feng Yi Chen and the shadow of Gu Hao.


    They are close relatives by blood. Naturally, they will imagine something.


    The facial features of fengshanglin are very handsome and have a smile like a spring breeze.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to taste. I called just now. When I heard you calling, I''ll go back first. Can I go now?"


    "Let''s go." Gu Xiaomo stood up and went to the restaurant with fengshanglin.


    "By the way, you are coughing now. Drinking coffee is not conducive to your recovery."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Xiaomo doesn''t care, "I just want to drink some."


    Shanglin shook his head and looked back at him: "how can you see that you are very unhappy after this call? Is the content of the call not very good?"


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say a word.


    Fengshanglin was very witty and did not ask much. He brought him a cup of coffee.


    Gu Xiaomo stirred and sipped, "well, the taste is refined."


    Shang Lin said with a smile: "of course, to do a thing, you must first put in all your energy. I have studied for a long time, and I am making a little progress every day."


    "Indeed." Gu Xiaomo did not mean to praise his coffee making skills.


    "Do you want to learn?" Shanglin picked his eyebrows and took a look at him: "it''s better to find something to do for yourself than to tangle with the content of a phone call."


    Gu Xiaomo slightly a meal, picked pick eyebrow, way: "I have something to do."


    "What?"


    "Fitness." He gave two words.


    Shang Lin chuckled. "Fitness or something? Isn''t it a performance and action that every man is responsible for his body? "


    Gu Xiaomo was taken aback, and did not answer for a long time.


    Fashion Lin leisurely tasted coffee, "you really need to keep fit. You look strong and strong, but you have a cold when you come. You are so weak without wind, even weaker than Lin Daiyu."


    "It''s just a coincidence." Gu Xiaomo refuted.


    "Forget it." Shang Lin reminded: "you see for yourself, how many boys of your age will catch a cold? Which one is not vigorous. "


    Gu Xiaomo rolled his eyes.


    Fashion Lin laughed and continued: "by the way, your father just called me and asked me about your situation."


    Gu Xiao frowned.


    "I said," when do you call your father dad? After all these years, you can hold on to it. "


    Gu Xiaomo took a sip of coffee and dropped his eyes. "This is my affair with him. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I can''t control your affairs, but your father said that I should keep a good eye on you and not make trouble."


    Don''t you think that Xiao Mo''s mind doesn''t matter to me


    "Aren''t you?" Shanglin''s question seems to be casual.


    Gu Xiaomo eyebrows frown up, raise the voice: "fashion forest."


    "Ha ha ha." Fengshanglin laughed: "OK, I don''t want to joke with you. I find that the more you grow up, the more unlovable you are. You''re very upset now, do you know?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyebrows were twisted into pimples.


    Shanglin did not doubt that there was him, and continued to nag: "you have such a bad temper, I really don''t know what kind of girl will suffer you."


    It''s a careless sentence, but Gu Xiao Mo is still stunned.


    After hearing this, he did not move for a long time.


    Looking at him like this, Shang Lin leaned on the back of the chair, raised his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Did I touch your heart? You''re so stunned? "


    Gu Xiaomo put down his coffee cup, turned and left.


    "Where to go?"


    "No more." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "you don''t care about me. I have something to do.""Then I''ll do my work." Shanglin also got up to wash the coffee cup.


    Gu Xiaomo returned to the room, picked up the phone, wanted to make a call, and finally put it down.


    In the garden of a villa in London.


    Feng Ruixi and Chen Xingguang come out together and sit on the stone bench in the garden.


    "Ruixi, what do you want to say to me, just say it."


    "I will be admitted to school soon. After we have completed the procedures, we will enter the school. Have you ever thought about what major to choose?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. The brothers were very strange. No wonder they were twins. They asked her the same questions on the same day.


    Chen Xingguang surprised to see the leeward Ruixi.


    Ruixi immediately said: "Oh, I''m going to choose the Department of economics. Do you have any plans?"


    Chen Xingguang thought for a moment and said, "I had thought about art history and modern and medieval linguistics. I wanted to find branches and learn from them."


    "Art history?" Feng Ruixi laughed: "very good, language is OK, you a girl, learn these are very suitable for you."


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, look at Ruixi, dark, his smile is very gentle, a smile on his face.


    "What major would your brother choose, do you think?" Chen Xingguang suddenly asked.


    Rui Xi was stunned and then said, "my brother must be able to learn financial and economic categories, as well as management. He is the eldest son and shoulders the family mission."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned again, "don''t you shoulder the family mission?"


    "Of course, we all have responsibilities and obligations." Feng Ruixi said: "but my brother is the eldest son, more arduous mission."


    Chen Xingguang nodded thoughtfully.


    Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo have different personalities.


    Gu Xiaomo needs her major to fit in with him, and the major he chooses should be found in these categories.


    How would she choose?


    "Starlight, you choose very well. I think girls should choose what they like and don''t need to be too tired." Ruixi looks at Chen Xingguang and says.


    Chen Xingguang nodded after he was stunned. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s have a look. I don''t know what Xia Xia chooses."


    At this time, Xia Xia also came out of the house and walked towards them, complaining: "ah, you are not interesting enough. You run out and don''t call me."


    "I called you just now. You seem to be taking a bath." Chen explained.


    In fact, she knocked on the door when she went downstairs just now, but Xia Xia was in the bathroom at that time.


    "Oh."


    Summer came over, looked at the wind Ruixi, way: "cousin, why?"


    "Xia Xia Xia, I''m talking to Xingguang about choosing a major. Do you have any plans?"


    "Me?" Xia Xia thought about it and said, "I''ll choose the Department of philosophy or the Department of oriental studies."


    "Er." Feng Ruixi was a little surprised: "I thought you were going to choose an art department."


    After all, Rong Lichuan''s further study is also the art of learning. Since Xia Xia came here to honor Lichuan, he should choose a major related to Rong Lichuan.


    But Xia Xia and Xia surprised them.


    Chen Xingguang also looked at Xia Xia.


    Summer a pair of very confident posture: "still have time, choose slowly, urgent what?"


    "Xingguang chooses art history or language."


    "Very good." Xia Xia didn''t think so.


    "I feel good, too." Ruixi said with a smile: "starlight is very suitable for these two majors."


    But Chen Xingguang is still full of melancholy, as if because of the choice of professional and tangled.


    "Starlight, what''s the matter?" Xia Xia immediately noticed her mood.


    Chen Xingguang shakes her head. She can''t say that she doesn''t like the feeling of being manipulated by Gu Xiaomo.


    He asked her to choose a major that suited him, and he didn''t respect her at all.


    These words can''t be said.


    "If we choose different majors, we have to study separately in different colleges."


    "Cousin Ruixi, are you still worried about yourself? Don''t worry. I can get along with it myself. "


    Ruixi glanced at her. "Don''t you worry about the stars?"


    "She? You can also rest assured, starlight is very small, all in Canada, has a strong ability, you don''t have to worry Xia Xia reached out and took the hand of starlight. "It''s late. Starlight and I went upstairs. Good night, cousin."

 Chapter 1282

    Back to the room, Xia Xia returns to Xingguang''s room with Chen Xingguang for the first time. He closes the door and whispers, "why does fengruixi ask you for a professional choice?"


    In Xia Xia Xia''s opinion, Rui Xi''s choice of starlight must have a purpose.


    Chen Xingguang was a bit embarrassed by Xia Xia''s mysterious attitude. "I guess it''s just a random question."


    "At will?" Xia Xia turned her mouth and disagreed. "Starlight, you are too simple for many times. I tell you that people will not get up early if they have no interests. Everyone wants to sleep in. Therefore, there is a purpose to ask."


    "What purpose can he have?" Starlight smile, very helpless: "you are not too critical consciousness, that is your cousin, people think better."


    "Ah." Xia Xia looked at the tone of starlight and knew that starlight was very simple: "OK, I admit that I am a villain, but how do you choose?"


    "I haven''t decided yet." Chen Xingguang hesitated and wanted to ask Xia Xia, but he felt that he said everything and didn''t look like himself.


    Seeing her mind, Xia Xia said: "what do you want to say, say it directly, and see what you want to say and stop, what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Xiaomo called me and asked me how to choose my major." Starlight show eyebrows wrinkled, looking at the tangled face.


    "Wait, let me guess." Xia Xia is very clever. He looks at Chen Xingguang and says, "if I don''t think much about it, Gu Xiaomo wants you to choose the major that matches him. This is convenient in the future, isn''t it?"


    Chen Xingguang was very surprised.


    She can''t believe looking at Xia Xia, how she guessed right.


    Do you know Gu Xiaomo too well?


    "You don''t have to answer. You''ll know I''m right by looking at your surprise." Xia Xia AI sighed. "Gu Xiaomo is a very domineering person. He wants you to choose the major that matches him. It''s really long-term. It seems that he is very serious and has incorporated your future life into his plan."


    Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly pumping, a little tight.


    Did he include her life in his plan?


    Because she is very serious, that''s why I care about her choice.


    She used to be very annoyed with him so overbearing, even if she wanted to intervene in her major selection, but now she was shocked to hear Xia Xia say so.


    Suddenly found that he seemed to have a bad attitude towards him.


    "What? You refused? " Xia Xia asked.


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "When I heard that he interfered in my choice of major, I was in a bad mood and didn''t tell him."


    All in all, she hated being manipulated to change her ideal.


    She felt disgusted and hard to accept.


    In addition, there are many uncertainties about the outside world.


    Her birth was not popular. She had no parents. She was only Aunt Chen Qingyun. Many people said that she was Chen Qingyun''s illegitimate daughter. She suspected that she was Chen Qingyun''s illegitimate daughter, but she could not prove it.


    She also wanted to do a DNA, but what happened?


    If so, what?


    If not, what?


    She was confused.


    Such a life is no longer her choice. Her future career and happiness should at least be controlled in her own hands.


    However, Gu Xiaomo''s attitude made her take precautions immediately.


    She didn''t like that.


    But Xia Xia''s words made her feel as if she had gone too far.


    He cares about himself, so he asks.


    "If you don''t tell, you don''t tell. If you choose your major, you should choose according to your preference." Xia Xia didn''t care, "don''t worry about it. Choose what you like and don''t depend on men. If you depend on him for everything, you will have no fun in your life."


    "Xia Xia Xia, Ruixi said that Gu Xiaomo was the eldest son of the wind family, and he had responsibilities and obligations to the family." Chen Xingguang was still influenced by Ruixi''s words.


    Xia Xia listened, blinked his eyes, and then shook his head: "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned: "do you have different opinions?"


    "Gu Xiaomo, listen, Gu Xiaomo, he hasn''t called his father up to now. He doesn''t change his family name. He also takes his mother''s surname Gu. As far as I know, my cousin''s father''s surname is Yu. In short, it''s a matter of the previous generation. You see, he doesn''t even call his father, he doesn''t change his surname. What responsibilities and obligations does he talk about?" Xia Xia thinks Gu Xiaomo is not so.


    "Can Ruixi say so."


    "Ruixi may not know Gu Xiaomo."


    Chen Xingguang is confused.


    "From childhood to adulthood, I always felt that Gu Xiaomo should be a kind of entrepreneurial boy, not an inheritor. As for Ruixi, the more he grew up, the more he thought he was a smiling tiger and full of lethality."


    "Entrepreneurial?" Chen Xingguang slightly frowned: "do you think he will not inherit the family''s industry, but to start his own business?""Well." Xia Xia nodded, very serious: "Gu Xiaomo is such a type, you think, his brother and sister four, three boys, a sister, although the family is huge, but also a lot of constraints."


    Is that strange?


    Chen Xingguang never thought about these problems.


    Xia Xia seems to be clear about all these problems. She knows everything, and she is so clear. Her analysis is very reasonable.


    "Gu Xiaomo doesn''t want to inherit the family business, nor is he willing to be bound. So am I. My father has always told me that he wants me to give my younger brother a head. My brother is much younger than me. You know, I don''t want to take charge of my father''s company at all. I feel too tired and my dream is very simple."


    "What dream?"


    "It''s OK to have a job with a good income and earn your own living."


    "Your ideas are real, and that''s what a lot of people think." Starlight said, "it''s just that your father doesn''t agree."


    "My dad should have agreed." Xia Xia said, "what I''m telling you now is that I think Gu Xiaomo hopes you can fit in with him even in the future."


    It fits this word. Gu Xiaomo also said it yesterday. Now hearing Xia Xia Xia say so, Chen Xingguang is very shocked.


    "Think about it. It''s getting late. I''ll go back to bed first." Xia Xia patted her on the shoulder and turned to open the door.


    As soon as she came out, she saw the stairs. Feng Ruixi just went upstairs and saw Ruixi. Xia Xia stopped and looked at Ruixi with a smile.


    "Cousin, just go upstairs."


    Rui Xi took a look at her, tone calm: "not early, early rest."


    "Well, cousin, do you choose economy?" Xia Xia asked again.


    "Yes." Ruixi nods.


    "Oh." Xia Xia thought about it and said, "you want to inherit the family business."


    Ruixi didn''t say anything, so she took a look at Xia Xia. She had already stepped up and stood in the corridor on the right side of the stairs and said to her, "the difficulty of inheritance is much higher than that of starting a business. If you fail to start a business, you won''t be laughed at too much. If you succeed, you will be criticized."


    "You are excellent and will not be criticized." Xia Xia complimented the opening: "but you are a person in charge, very good."


    Summer finish saying, shrug a smile, entered oneself room.


    Rui Xi squint eyes, looking at her back disappeared in the door, helpless smile, turned back to his room.


    The next day, get up in the morning.


    Chen Xingguang got up early in the morning, habitually brush the news, and was immediately surprised by the content of the news.


    Only the headline shows: Rong Lichuan''s suspected love affair in London has been exposed?


    There is a big picture below. Rong Lichuan is holding Chen Xingguang in his arms, and the starlight is facing the camera. Rong Lichuan''s eyes are extremely sharp, and they scan directly to the camera.


    That photo, a page of mobile phone, page to the bottom, is Rong Lichuan pulling her running to the teaching building direction of the back.


    Chen Xingguang is confused.


    She didn''t expect to be photographed.


    The news content is that Rong Lichuan''s girlfriend is in London language school excessively, and he is suspected to study abroad with Rong Lichuan.


    In short, there are a lot of guesses about Rong Lichuan and his suspected girlfriend.


    The more you look down, the more scared you are.


    Chen Xingguang found the comments, many Rong Lichuan fans said they wanted to take off the powder, but also flesh his suspected girlfriend.


    Chen Xingguang did not experience such a situation, but did not expect to be so powerful, which is far more than Chen Qingyun''s illegitimate daughter scandal to come to the horror.


    Because Rong Lichuan is too young and has an immeasurable future, and has tens of thousands of female fans. These female fans can''t accept Rong Lichuan''s love. Even if it''s just fake news, it''s not true. In the eyes of those fans, it''s also the most difficult to accept.


    What''s more, those female fans, already heartbroken, said they couldn''t accept Rong Lichuan''s love.


    Just scared, the phone rang.


    She quickly picked it up and saw that the phone call was from Gu Xiaomo.


    In a daze, she picked up the phone.


    Gu Xiaomo''s deep and sharp voice sounded over there: "the reason why you refuse me is because you are Rong Lichuan''s girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1283

    Chen Xingguang a Leng, want to open his mouth to say no, but opened his mouth, found a little hoarse voice: "I!"


    "Chen Xingguang, why do you want to go to London all of a sudden? It''s not because of Ruixi, nor because of me, but because of Rong Lichuan. I seem to forget that Rong Lichuan and Chen Qingyun are both entertainment people. It''s normal for you to know and be familiar with them."


    "No Chen denied.


    "You don''t have to explain." Gu Xiaomo said in a cold voice, "I have to congratulate you on being Rong Lichuan''s girlfriend."


    If language can hurt people to the extreme, starlight is really stimulated by Gu Xiaomo''s words to be crazy.


    "Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang himself was stunned by the news, and before he had time to think about what to do, he was bombarded by Gu Xiaomo in the early morning, which was even more a headache.


    Gu Xiaomo is also early in the morning to look at the next mobile phone, found such a domestic entertainment news, or on the front page.


    Rong Lichuan''s influence naturally known to him.


    That back to the camera, although did not say that it was starlight, but Gu Xiaomo or at a glance to see, this is Chen Xingguang.


    His heart was in turmoil.


    All of the duding in this moment have been blown open, suddenly uncontrollable for Chen Xingguang called out.


    On the phone, Gu Xiaomo''s breath is unstable. After calling, his chest is still fluctuating, and he coughs uncontrollably.


    Chen Xingguang heard his cough, but also a meal, rushed out of the mouth, and became worried.


    She waited until he had coughed, and then she said, "do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Xiaomo asked coldly.


    "Of course not." Chen Xingguang said: "I know Rong Lichuan, but I didn''t do anything with him. I''m not his girlfriend. I''m only 16 years old."


    No?


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, but he could not help getting angry when he thought of Rong Lichuan holding her photo taken by the reporter. His chest was stuffy.


    "What happened to you when you were sixteen? Are you very sorry that you are not 18 years old. When you are 18 years old, you can have a double life with Rong Lichuan? "


    Again, I didn''t hold back and said these unpleasant words in one breath.


    This is an insult to Chen Xingguang.


    "Gu Xiaomo." Red eyed, she yelled into the phone, "you''re ridiculous."


    "I''m unreasonable?" Gu Xiaomo sneered: "Rong Lichuan is a good courtesy, isn''t it? You just want to be a girlfriend for Rong Lichuan


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Chen Xingguang yelled into the phone: "you let me down too much."


    Then she hung up.


    Gu Xiaomo saw the phone was hung up, immediately more angry, damned, so angry.


    He''s really going crazy.


    After Chen Xingguang hung up the phone, she immediately got up to wash. She simply arranged herself and prepared to call Rong Lichuan.


    Before calling, Rong Lichuan called.


    "Starlight, don''t go to language school today."


    "Is it because of the news?" Asked starlight directly.


    "You see it?" Rong Lichuan didn''t expect Chen Xingguang to see the news so early.


    "Yes." The tone of starlight is cold, and you can''t hear joy and anger.


    Rong Lichuan pondered. "I''m sorry, I brought you so much trouble."


    Chen Xingguang was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Rong Lichuan to apologize. In fact, she was very upset. This kind of thing can be big or small. She didn''t want to be a target because she just wanted to live a simple life.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Out of courtesy, Chen didn''t blame too much.


    "Starlight, you can''t go to school." Rong Lichuan was afraid that she could not attract attention, and once again reiterated: "wait until the past few days, you will go."


    "I know." Chen Xingguang also has some experience. Before Chen Qingyun was photographed, she said to Rong Lichuan, "I''ll go and change my hair, and I won''t wear the previous suit."


    "Good." Rong Lichuan a listen, the voice of a smile: "very good."


    "It''s just this storm. Will it pass soon?"


    "My public relations team has been working hard on this issue. When more hot topics come out, it may be able to contain this matter and shift public events." Rong Lichuan said: "in short, I will tell you about the dynamic."


    "All right." Chen Xingguang is a little helpless, but also knows that she does not have much ability to deal with this matter. All she can do is to wait quietly.


    "Call at any time." After Rong Lichuan finished, he hung up the phone.


    Chen Xingguang sorted out his emotions and quickly opened the door to see the fiery Xia Xia running out of his room with his hair dishevelled and his mobile phone in his hand.


    As soon as she saw Chen Xingguang, Xia Xia immediately took her mobile phone and held it up to show her. She stammered: "star, starlight, photos, news, you, you, and Rong Lichuan have been misunderstood as lovers."It''s hard to say it''s complete.


    Afraid of Xia Xia Xia''s misunderstanding, Chen Xingguang quickly explained: "I saw it. Yes, I was misunderstood. I also saw the news. Rong Lichuan called me just now and told me not to go to school, so as not to be found by the paparazzi and enlarge the misunderstanding."


    Summer a listen to Rong Lichuan all called, is also a Leng, way: "so early all saw."


    "Well." Starlight nods. "So today I''m going to find a place to lose my hair."


    "Change your hair?"


    "Well, buy clothes and change."


    "Well." Xia Xia also nodded. "You should change your shape, otherwise, those people will be able to pick you out with one figure."


    "Yes, I''m worried, too." Starlight looked at Xia Xia and was worried: "Xia Xia, don''t get me wrong."


    "Misunderstanding?" Summer a Leng, immediately shake head. "Do you misunderstand Lichuan


    "I''m just afraid you misunderstood me." "I really don''t have anything to do with him. We only met yesterday," Chen explained


    "I know." Xia Xia quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "you, don''t be so nervous. I have a brain, and I''m not a person without IQ. Don''t worry, I believe you."


    "That''s good." Chen Xingguang is really worried that Xia Xia Xia has misunderstood himself. Gu Xiaomo is so angry that he misunderstands her. If Xia Xia misunderstands her, it will be worse.


    "You, don''t think about it. I''ll accompany you to do the modeling." Xia Xia comforted her: "at present, we can only wait and see what happens. Fortunately, you are in London, not at home. If you are in China, it is really a bit tricky."


    They are discussing in the corridor, and the door of Feng Ruixi opens.


    He stood at the door, looked at them and said, "it seems that you have seen the news and have further thoughts."


    "You see it, too?" Xia Xia looked at Ruixi, "what suggestions do you have?"


    Rui Xi looked at the starlight and glanced over her face.


    Starlight''s expression is still very worried.


    "First of all, we all know it was a misunderstanding." Wind Ruixi road.


    "Of course, we all know." Xia Xia nods.


    "But the blind fans don''t know." Rui Xi is very rational, interface way: "Rong Lichuan''s fans always have a few irrational, and as far as I know, these people are not in the minority."


    "So?"


    "Stars can''t come out of human flesh." Ruixi road.


    "That goes without saying." Xia Xiameng nodded: "if it is found out, even if it is a misunderstanding, those fans will not listen. They can''t really fly to London to clean up the stars."


    "So to be Rong Lichuan''s girlfriend, you have to have a strong heart and strong background, otherwise, you can only wait to be torn by fans." Rui Xi means to have the mouth.


    Summer a phase, flat mouth, face also a little stiff.


    Feng Ruixi is right. Of course she knows.


    "That''s a matter for the glory of others. Now we have to solve the crisis of starlight." Xia Xia changed the topic and didn''t pick up Ruixi''s words.


    Feng Ruixi shrugged, "so I won''t go to school today. I''ll go with you to have a haircut and change my shape."


    "Do you agree with starlight?"


    "Otherwise?" Feng Ruixi asked.


    Xia Xiale ha smile: "then eat breakfast, and then go to have a haircut. Today, we should have a holiday together."


    Three people have not come downstairs, they received a call from Rong Lichuan again.


    "Starlight, Mr. Chen is in London. Ask someone to pick you up. You can clean up and meet Mr. Chen first."


    "My aunt?" Starlight surprised.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1284

    Chen Xingguang was picked up. Rong Lichuan''s driver came to pick him up in person, which was also the driver Chen Xingguang met yesterday.


    Rong Lichuan did not come, nor did Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Xingguang was taken away in this way.


    Ruixi and Xia Xia have breakfast together.


    Xia Xia and Ruixi looked at each other several times: "Hey, cousin, do you say that starlight will be abducted, is the driver of Rong Lichuan coming to pick up the star?"


    "Yes." Feng Ruixi swept her one eye: "what you think in the melon of your head is too dim. If it were not for ronglichuan''s driver, would starlight go?"


    "Starlight is unprepared. I''m so worried." Xia Xia said: "I have never met Rong Lichuan''s driver."


    "I have. This is the driver." Rui Xi said: "because I have seen it, I can rest assured that starlight will go with him."


    "Oh." Summer this just put down the heart, the whole person relaxed a lot, to Rui Xi hehe a smile: "that is good, that is good."


    Ruixi bowed his head to eat, it seems that there is not much appetite, as if how can not mention.


    Xia Xia secretly looked at him and looked at him. Several times he saw that he only ate a little, and his heart was very heavy. He couldn''t help teasing: "cousin, eat some, why abuse your stomach."


    Ruixi ignored Xia Xia Xia and simply put down his chopsticks.


    Xia Xia looked at him and continued: "cousin, are you worried about the news of starlight and Rong Lichuan? Or worry about something else? "


    "Don''t you worry?" Ruixi raised his eyes, to the eyes of the summer, his eyes were sharp and incomparable.


    Xia Xia is staring at a Leng and quickly shakes his head. "Don''t worry. This is gossip. Besides, only those who are familiar with starlight can know that the back is starlight. We are all in London, so it''s hard to see the starlight."


    "That''s what you''re talking about." The wind Ruixi serious mouth, the whole person looks really cold heavy many.


    Xia Xia was said to be tangled up and frowned: "then according to your cousin, starlight is still very dangerous?"


    "You don''t want the ability of paparazzi at a low ebb. In order to shoot a star''s news, they can stay for half a year or even more. This time Rong Lichuan was detained by reporters when he arrived in London. Do you think about it, is this accidental?"


    Xia Xia swallows saliva, a bit muddled.


    Ruixi''s worry, analysis, is really poked in the pain of summer and summer, followed by an instant can not raise appetite.


    She frowned worried: "what about that? If the starlight is found, there will be no privacy. "


    "It depends on what Rong Lichuan does." Rui Xi''s face is also heavy, pondered for a while, no longer speak.


    Xia Xia looked at him with a gloomy face and wrinkled eyebrows. He was clearly a handsome young face, but he looked young and mature. He was no longer a smiling tiger.


    It seems that Ruixi''s worries are real.


    It''s a tough thing to do.


    Xia Xia is also anxious to get up, rub a bit to stand up, pace back and forth in the restaurant, completely no mood to eat.


    "Sit down." Ruixi by her pacing back and forth to make is more irritable, mouth to stop: "don''t walk around again."


    "I can''t sit still." Xia Xia said: "if I had known this, I would have gone with the stars. I shouldn''t have let her go like this."


    Wind Rui Xi Lai her one eye: "after the event wise."


    Xia Xia duzui protested: "otherwise, you call Rong Lichuan and ask about the situation. How did they deal with it? Aren''t you friends with Rong Lichuan? "


    Ruixi shakes his head: "they must be very busy now, can''t help, don''t add chaos."


    "What about that? Waiting to die? " Xia Xia asked.


    Ruixi looked at her coolly, "can you sit down first?"


    "No Xia Xia shakes his head and goes back and forth again.


    Ruixi rubbed his eyebrows.


    The telephone on the table suddenly rang.


    Xia Xia looked at the phone, it was Gu Xiaomo.


    "Oh, my cousin Mo called. Did he know about it?" Xia Xia worried to see Ruixi: "Ruixi, if Mo asked this matter, how do you say?"


    "Whatever you want." Ruixi doesn''t seem to want to participate in the conversation between Xia Xia and Gu Xiaomo. He gets up and walks towards the hall and returns to the sofa to sit down.


    Xia Xia looked at him, frowned, and took a deep breath, which just answered the phone.


    "Hi, cousin Mo Mo." Xia Xia tries to make her voice sound relaxed as usual. "Good morning."


    "What do you know about the news of Chen Xingguang and Rong Lichuan?" Gu Xiaomo went straight to the topic and asked.


    Xia Xia''s heart cluttered all of a sudden. It seems that Gu Xiaomo knew it in the United States.


    Xia Xia blinked her eyes. Her eyes turned a few times before she said, "I saw the news just now. This news is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Gu Xiaomo said coldly: "how do you know it''s a misunderstanding?""Because starlight only knew Rong Lichuan yesterday afternoon. She introduced her aunt to me as a film queen in the entertainment industry. What''s strange about her knowing Rong Lichuan? And I was photographed yesterday because starlight brought Rong Lichuan to me, so I was photographed. " Xia Xia still explained in one breath.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned after hearing it, and did not speak for a long time.


    "In the end, Rong Lichuan was afraid that starlight would be photographed, so she helped her block the camera. Yesterday, in order to avoid reporters, they all ran to the women''s toilet. This is what happened. It''s not a misunderstanding. Do you think it''s true? In that case, should you take brain scraps to refresh yourself? " Xia Xia is not polite.


    Last time, I was angry with Gu Xiaomo, but it has not been completely eliminated.


    Every day, he makes himself look high and high. He thinks that he is an emperor, and he is always asking questions.


    Gu Xiaomo gasped, or did not speak.


    Xia Xia frowns: "you can''t really misunderstand what?"


    Gu Xiaomo did not answer.


    Default is a real misunderstanding.


    Xia Xia "tut" a, fire does not hit a place: "have you so do not take the brain? Is it so irrational that you don''t have to think about it? "


    "And Chen Xingguang?" Gu Xiaomo finally spoke.


    "Not here." Xia Xia said bluntly: "gone."


    "Where have you been?" Gu Xiaomo instantly nervous up, breathing also followed a tight: "why do you let her out?"


    "Was picked up by Rong Lichuan." Xia Xia retorted: "things happen, don''t you solve the problem? Can I solve the problem if I don''t let go? "


    "That can''t let Rong Lichuan take her."


    "Ha." Xia Xia only thought it was funny: "when you had to go to the United States to study, what kind of uncompromising spirit did you have? Now you know the truth that far hydrolyzes not near thirst


    The one Leng that be despised, Gu Xiaomo eyebrow tight Cu rises: "summer summer, I am not quarrelling with you now."


    "I''m arguing with you!" Xia Xia vent his depression in Gu Xiaomo here. "Gu Xiaomo, sooner or later you have to pay for your self righteousness."


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo said: "I contact Rong Lichuan."


    "Whatever you want." Xia Xia didn''t go on talking.


    Gu Xiaomo hung up the phone.


    Ruixi in the living room sofa, far away looking at Xia Xia that indignant small face, a word did not say.


    Xia Xia hung up the phone and immediately called Xingguang.


    Fortunately, the phone is connected.


    "Starlight, are you here?"


    "Here I am." Starlight said: "just to call you to report safety, you need to worry about me, I saw my aunt."


    "That''s good." Xia Xia said: "listen, Gu Xiaomo called me and asked you something. I scolded him."


    "Is it?" Starlight a Leng, tone is not surprised, just very insipid.


    "Did you quarrel?" Sharp Xia Xia immediately found the abnormality.


    Chen Xingguang said: "Xia Xia, I don''t have time to tell you now. My aunt is waiting for me."


    "Well, you''re busy. Call me any time and come back." Xia Xia Dao.


    "Well." Chen Xingguang quickly hung up.


    She had already met Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun is now in her 40s, but she still looks very young. The years have not left too many traces on her face. The whole face still looks very advanced.


    Put down the phone, starlight went to Chen Qingyun, "aunt."


    Chen Qingyun''s makeup is very thick, flaming red lips, very prominent.


    she outlined her eye shadow and looked at the starlight. She nodded her head and said, "you are very good. After a week, you''ve got such a big news coming out."


    Star light heart a draw, pursed lips. "I didn''t expect it either. I''m sorry, aunt."


    "You should apologize. In order to help your friend chase stars, Lichuan was photographed, and you almost lost your army." Chen Qingyun''s tone is not very polite.

 Chapter 1285

    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, his small head drooped low and did not speak.


    Looking at this, it seems very aggrieved.


    Chen Qingyun frowned and said sharply: "do you still feel aggrieved? Do you know, Lichuan was photographed this time, and in London in the future, don''t want to be stable. "


    Chen Xingguang raised his head, stopped talking and then lowered his head.


    "What?" Although Chen Qingyun seldom meets with Xingguang, she is quite familiar with starlight. "You want to refute? If you want to say so, tell me your reasons. "


    Chen Xingguang raised his eyes and looked at Chen Qingyun.


    She knew that this time, she really made her aunt angry.


    "Xia Xia Xia is my best friend. Since I know Rong Ge, I''d like to introduce her."


    "You mean righteousness." Chen Qingyun sneered and said, "do you know how much trouble you have brought to Lichuan because of your lecture materials? How much trouble does it bring to the entire PR team? "


    "Don''t you all like hype? If there''s no news, there''s no traffic, right? Although this news is not good for me, it seems that it is not bad for Rongge? "


    In Chen Xingguang''s cognition, artists all like to speculate and speculate in their private lives. All kinds of speculation are wonderful.


    This time, although it was an accident, it did not necessarily have an impact on ronglichuan.


    But it is very bad for myself, who is not a member of the entertainment industry.


    Chen Qingyun heard starlight so asked, immediately frowned: "do you think you know the entertainment industry?"


    "It was." Xingguang explained: "if Rongge doesn''t want people to know that he has come to London to study, there is no need to hold a press conference in China to announce this matter. Since he has announced it, he has revealed his whereabouts."


    Chen Qingyun listens to the starlight retort, and has a glimmer in her eyes, but she doesn''t continue to speak, just starlight.


    "So I don''t think what my aunt said is not good for Rong Lichuan. The news is true. I don''t want to be found out that my back is me, and I don''t want to have anything to do with the entertainment industry."


    "You don''t want to have anything to do with me, do you?" Chen Qingyun suddenly asked in a low tone.


    Chen Xingguang looked at her, eyes a meal, did not speak.


    Chen Qingyun chuckled at herself: "it seems that raising you is a crime."


    "No, aunt." When Chen Xingguang heard Chen Qingyun''s tone, he was also very sad. In the end, she raised him. Although he was very lonely and didn''t see each other, he relied on her for food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    "No?" Chen Qingyun once again sneered: "you have an idea now, you can decide your own life, so you came to London, and now, make trouble, but also refute me, starlight, you are very good."


    This tone, with irony.


    Chen Xingguang knew that her aunt was angry, but she was in some emotions. So she did not give in to Chen Qingyun: "aunt, I always want to grow up. This time, I really have a great responsibility. I really didn''t think about being photographed. I just want to help my friends. If I choose again, I will do the same. I don''t want to see Xia Xiayi Every time I was disappointed. "


    "You don''t make sense." Chen Qingyun stood up: "if you have always been a painting with this attitude, then I will consider throwing you out and let the paparazzi take pictures of you to see how you deal with them."


    Chen Xingguang froze.


    She looked at Chen Qingyun and pursed her lips. Her small face turned white and faded all her blood color.


    If she really faces the paparazzi, she is really scared.


    For a long time, Chen Qingyun didn''t speak. She just watched the blood on Chen Xingguang''s face fade away, and her own face was also very ugly.


    Chen Xingguang was so stiff that he didn''t know how to react.


    At this time, a voice came, with a smile, to help Chen Xingguang. "Miss Chen, Xingguang is only 16 years old. Why do you have to see her in the same way?"


    It''s Rong Lichuan.


    He is walking down from the upstairs, wearing casual clothes, white sweater, instantly feel a lot younger, like a high school student.


    This is a private residence, duplex design, very spacious, decoration is also European style.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t know whether this is Chen Qingyun''s residence or Rong Lichuan''s residence. He just feels that ronglichuan should be ronglichuan''s residence from upstairs.


    He went downstairs and looked at Chen Xingguang, smiling. He was very easygoing. "Starlight, sit down first, Mr. Chen is worried about you, care is chaotic."


    "Lichuan." Chen Qingyun then said: "the child is more and more unruly, you don''t have to speak for her, I discipline her is responsible for her."


    "Miss Chen, she is very good." Rong Lichuan laughed again. "You are really in a hurry. Have a drink first."


    With that, he went to the kitchen, took out two bottles of mineral water from the ice bar, and came back. One bottle was handed to Chen Qingyun and the other to Chen Xingguang.


    "Thank you." Starlight whispered thanks, or received the water.Rong Lichuan smile at her again, very kind.


    Chen Qingyun seemed to ease her mood a little. She sat down and took the water. Instead of drinking it, she put it on the table.


    "Sit down." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    Starlight startled, or sat down, she hung her head, did not speak, holding the bottle in her hand, very silent.


    Chen Qingyun looked at her like this, but she didn''t fight at all. She wanted to scold her.


    "Starlight, have you eaten yet?" Rong Lichuan opened his mouth at the right time, which virtually stopped Chen Qingyun''s voice.


    Chen Qingyun frowned.


    Starlight raised his head and answered Rong Lichuan''s words, or looking at each other. "There was no time."


    "It''s just that Mr. Chen didn''t eat, neither did I. let''s have breakfast together." Rong Lichuan said and went to the kitchen.


    Neither Chen Qingyun nor Chen Xingguang spoke.


    Rong Lichuan has not known when the kitchen ready breakfast, very western style.


    Sandwich, milk, in triplicate.


    Chen Qingyun stood up and said to Chen Xingguang, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry up and eat. "


    Star light into the water, stand up and wash hands with Chen Qingyun.


    In the bathroom, Chen Qingyun still did not give up preaching to her: "in the future, you are absolutely not allowed to introduce Lichuan fans, you know?"


    Chen Xingguang stuffy ground opens a mouth: "know."


    Chen Qingyun washed her hands and stood at the door waiting for her.


    No one spoke again.


    After a while, Chen Qingyun said, "where you live now, is it the property of Fengjia?"


    Starlight washed his hands and shook his head when his aunt asked him. "I don''t know. I don''t know whether it''s from the Feng family or from the Lin family."


    "Not Lin xiamo''s family?"


    "No Chen Xingguang has some doubts: "Auntie, what do you ask this to do?"


    "Ask what happened?" Chen Qingyun seems to be very unhappy: "you all live in other people''s homes, can''t I ask? I always want to know whether you are safe or not and who you live in, so that I can rest assured. "


    There is no problem with this explanation.


    Chen Xingguang did not think deeply.


    "I don''t know whose family it is, but Ruixi and Xia Xia are here, as well as the housekeeper and driver. It''s very safe." The starlight explained.


    "Is it?" Chen Qingyun nodded. "If you think it''s more interesting to live with them, I''ll buy you a house nearby."


    Starlight was startled and shook his head. "No, auntie. I''ve been living at home recently. In a few days, I''ll go back to my apartment. You don''t have to spend so much money on a house."


    "I bought a home." Chen Qingyun seems to have made up her mind: "besides, I am not young when you are studying here. I often come to London. I have a place to go and buy a house. It''s not for you to live alone."


    In this way, Chen Xingguang''s heart is a little relaxed, but still a little burden.


    "The houses there look good. They should be very expensive."


    "You mean your aunt can''t afford it?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    "No Chen Xingguang felt that sometimes his aunt was very sensitive. He didn''t know which sentence was inappropriate. He touched his aunt and made her sharp in an instant.


    "It''s just a house. Your aunt, I''m not just filming." Chen Qingyun light mouth way: "these years, filming and endorsement and business, enough for our life without worry."


    Starlight did not feel superior, because it was aunt''s, for her, she had nothing.


    Fortunately, she is not greedy.


    She felt that she could live a confident and complete life in the future.


    Two people came to the table.


    Rong Lichuan said: "Mr. Chen, do you want to buy a villa?"


    "I have this plan." Chen Qingyun nodded. "I follow the wind Yi Chen also can be regarded as old acquaintance, after may see a face what."

 Chapter 1286

    Chen Xingguang didn''t hear his aunt say so for a long time. It seemed that his aunt was familiar with Gu Xiaomo''s father, so he mentioned it again and again.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t take it seriously. He just thought it was normal.


    But Rong Lichuan''s eyes looked at Chen Qingyun, saw the star light dark move in her eyes, slightly surprised, faintly smelled out the different flavor.


    "Mr. Chen, are you familiar with Mr. Feng Yichen?" Rong Lichuan asked with a smile, in a casual tone.


    "More than a decade ago, it was very familiar." Chen Qingyun also did not evade: "cooperation, to their endorsement, and then some things happened, the cooperation was terminated."


    Rong Lichuan nodded, "I see."


    Generally, the termination of cooperation is due to the emergence of better candidates, or the discovery of tainted news on the spokesperson, or something not so good.


    Rong Lichuan looks at Chen Qingyun and doesn''t know whether it is the former or the latter.


    Chen Qingyun did not say much, just took a look at Rong Lichuan, a lot of sharp eyes. "Lichuan, haven''t your PR team responded yet?"


    "No Rong Lichuan shook his head. "They gave me the news at ten o''clock."


    "Oh." Chen Qingyun took a bite of the sandwich. After thinking for a while, she said, "can you transfer it quickly?"


    "No news yet." Rong Lichuan said: "they are also afraid that there will be no traffic after I come to London. It seems that they don''t want to press down quickly when this news appears."


    "That won''t do." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice: "you want to hype, with anyone, starlight can not."


    Rong Lichuan nodded, knowing that Chen Xingguang may be Chen Qingyun''s illegitimate daughter, but he doesn''t know exactly how.


    At present, Chen Qingyun protects Chen Xingguang from being discovered by the outside world, which should be suspicious.


    Once Chen Xingguang is really exposed in the eyes of the public, it will affect Chen Qingyun.


    For female stars, the age of 40 is already a very embarrassing age. If Chen Qingyun had not been unmarried and worked hard in acting, she would not have achieved what she has achieved today.


    But if Chen Xingguang is exposed to be her illegitimate daughter, then the career will certainly be impacted.


    Therefore, from this perspective, Rong Lichuan also understands why Chen Qingyun is in such a hurry to let the public relations team divert public attention and the direction of public opinion.


    She didn''t want Chen Xingguang to be found.


    "I know it was an accident." This is a serious question I will ask the company


    "Let my agent show up." Chen Qingyun said: "let her discuss this matter with your team, and you should not protest too much with the company."


    "Thank you, Miss Chen." Rong Lichuan''s eyes are moving, because he knows that Chen Qingyun is protecting himself.


    In the end, if artists and companies and teams protest and demand excessively, they will cause unnecessary trouble and may be banned.


    Although he is in a good position now, he will stay in London for three years. If there is no decent work during this period, he will be abandoned by the team and everyone.


    Chen Qingyun let her agent appear, is the best choice.


    Because her agent is very powerful, with red too many people, has a pivotal position, ordinary people will give face.


    Chen Qingyun smiles at him, cherishing his talent, and his tone is gentle. It is a kind of gentleness and appreciation that Chen Xingguang has never seen before: "Lichuan, what you need is to sharpen yourself. The entertainment environment is complex, so you can walk perfectly here. If you come to London to study, this experience is not shared by everyone. In the future, you will be rewarded In the end, you can''t be an idol for a lifetime. Idols are limited by time. To be a powerful artist is what you deserve. "


    Chen Xingguang was also surprised by his aunt''s words.


    Because she had never heard of this kind of instruction, it seems that my aunt really loves Rong Lichuan.


    Chen Xingguang ate the sandwich, his eyes slightly turning on both of them.


    Neither of them looked at themselves.


    "I understand what you mean, so I will listen to your proposal and come here to read." Rong Lichuan said: "Mr. Chen, you are the guide of my life, this kindness, Lichuan in my heart."


    "Silly boy." Chen Qingyun laughed: "that''s your own good conditions, this is the result of your efforts."


    Rong Lichuan also embarrassed smile. "Miss Chen, I know who I am and I have never forgotten who I am."


    "That''s good." Chen Qingyun is also very pleased and continues to eat sandwiches.


    Rong Lichuan smile, still very warm smile, twinkling of an eye on Chen Xingguang''s eyes, he seems to think of something, said: "by the way, Mr. Chen, just upstairs, Mr. Feng Yichen''s eldest son Gu Xiaomo called me."


    "The eldest son of Feng Yi Chen?" Chen Qingyun frowned slightly, as if a little surprised: "call you for what?"


    Chen Xingguang''s whole body tensed up in an instant. He stuck a sandwich in his mouth and couldn''t spit it out. He could only be so stiff.Rong Lichuan''s eyes inadvertently looked at the starlight and said: "he seems to be particularly concerned about this news about me and starlight, and also recognized that it is the back of starlight."


    Chen Qingyun frowned. "What''s the purpose of his call? Want to declare to the outside world that the man is the star? "


    "No, it''s not." Rong Lichuan shook his head. "He said, Chen Xingguang is his classmate, a classmate, he specially called to tell me not to expose the starlight, otherwise, it will affect Xingguang''s life."


    Chen Qingyun''s tight frown stretched out and felt relieved. "I thought he recognized the starlight and wanted to give the news to the paparazzi."


    "Probably not." Rong Lichuan shook his head: "Gu Xiaomo is not going to sell news for money."


    "Also, if the child of wind Yi Chen can so see money, that is too to wind Yi Chen disgrace." Chen Qingyun said and looked at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang''s whole body was tense, and he was discovered in a strange way.


    "Starlight, what''s the matter with you?" Li Chuan asked.


    Chen Xingguang''s short-circuit brain suddenly regained consciousness. She immediately shook her head and continued to chew the sandwich in her mouth.


    "How much do you know about Gu Xiaomo?" Chen Qingyun looked at the starlight and did not speak, staring at her eyes was unhappy again, frowning again, "he called Lichuan, recognized you, what do you think?"


    Chen Xingguang was stiff and pursed his lips. He didn''t know how long it was silent before he heard her say: "Gu Xiaomo will not give my news to reporters in the news."


    Chen Qingyun snorted coldly: "you know your classmates."


    Chen Xingguang did not dispute.


    Chen Qingyun saw her look so dull, her brows tightened, and she dropped the sandwich into the plate.


    Rong Lichuan was shocked, or the first time to see Chen Qingyun so angry.


    He lost his temper and fell in front of him.


    Rong Lichuan looked at them worried.


    Chen Xingguang raised his eyes and looked calm to Chen Qingyun''s angry eyes. "Auntie, I know Gu Xiaomo. He won''t tell the paparazzi what''s in the news. Don''t worry."


    She said, Chen Qingyun''s eyes or cold stare at her, seems very dissatisfied.


    Chen Xingguang usually gets along with Chen Qingyun in the same way. Her aunt always gets angry every time.


    She was used to it.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Chen Qingyun worried. "Miss Chen."


    Chen Qingyun did not look at Rong Lichuan, but said coldly to Chen Xingguang: "you are a classmate who recognizes you. Don''t you know how to make a phone call to ask for a set of formulas? Do you want me to teach you? "


    Chen Xingguang does not speak, pursed tight lip, seem to be particularly stubborn.


    "Speak." Chen Qingyun couldn''t wait. She was impatient: "what''s the matter with you so gently?"


    Chen Xingguang has a pain in his eyes.


    Chen Qingyun is still a senior voice, or so sharp, patient attitude.


    "Speak, are you dumb?"


    "I won''t call Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang finally spoke with a firm tone.


    "No phone calls?" Chen Qingyun exclaimed, raising her voice. Suddenly, her eyes were shining and her eyes were keen on Chen Xingguang: "aren''t you a classmate with Gu Xiaomo? Didn''t you go to America with him before? Why did you come to London all of a sudden


    "Don''t ask, aunt." Chen Xingguang seems to have made up his mind and won''t say it.


    Chen Qingyun''s deep eyes closed, raised his eyes to the eyes of Rong Lichuan and said, "Lichuan, give me Gu Xiaomo''s phone, and I''ll give him a call."

 Chapter 1287

    "Ah?"


    Chen Xingguang was surprised by Chen Qingyun''s words.


    She stares at Chen Qingyun with wide eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Qingyun takes the initiative to call Gu Xiaomo.


    Chen Xingguang was afraid all of a sudden.


    How could she not be afraid.


    With the temperament of Chen Qingyun and Gu Xiaomo, as long as they talk, they will speak very hard.


    No way.


    Gu Xiaomo doesn''t want to call her aunt.


    She didn''t know how to face the quarrel this morning.


    I''m worried that Gu Xiaomo will say something unpleasant and Chen Qingyun will say something inappropriate. In short, stopping is the most important thing.


    "Auntie, you can''t call." Chen Xingguang shook his head, "you have no reason to call people."


    "So he has reason to call Lichuan?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    "He and Rongge are friends." "It''s normal for them to talk on the phone," Chen said


    Seeing that Chen Xingguang was anxious to stop Chen Qingyun, Rong Lichuan also opened his mouth to help solve the problem: "Mr. Chen, I am friends with Gu Xiao, mofeng Ruixi, and they are classmates with Xingguang. Now that we have news, it is normal for him to ask. I don''t think it''s anything. If you call and ask, it would be too abrupt. "


    Chen Qingyun tightened her eyebrows and ignored Rong Lichuan''s words. Instead, she looked at Chen Xingguang and her eyes were sharper.


    "Starlight, why are you so nervous?"


    Chen Xingguang a Xiang, was said to bite the lip, looked up at Chen Qingyun, stubborn no words.


    "Or do you think I''m not very artistic when I talk. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and I don''t know how to speak?" Said, Chen Qingyun eyes to Rong Lichuan, this look has to Rong Lichuan help Chen Xingguang disappoint.


    Rong Lichuan a look so, is also slightly a meal, first smile, then opened his mouth: "Mr. Chen, we all know your ability, but let''s not make a fuss about it."


    "Lichuan, you really don''t think I should make this call." Chen Qingyun looks at Xiang Rong Lichuan: "or are you helping Xingguang out?"


    Rong Lichuan didn''t expect Chen Qingyun to be so sharp. He quickly laughed, "Mr. Chen, I really think it''s not good to call rashly. If you don''t trust me, I''ll tell Xiao Mo and tell him about it."


    "Starlight doesn''t call and doesn''t let me call." Chen Qingyun hooked up her red lips and snorted, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Rong Lichuan of course felt strange, but he saw that Chen Xingguang was very embarrassed. She must have something to do.


    But in any case, in front of her own face, Chen Qingyun should not ask a girl these questions.


    Starlight is only 16 years old.


    Rong Lichuan was also embarrassed to say anything more, so he had to pretend to be stupid: "Miss Chen, the star light is so small. She is afraid and worried that she has not passed this stage. It is normal that she can''t wipe her face when you want her to call."


    Chen Qingyun looked at Rong Lichuan for a while, then took another look at Chen Xingguang. Without saying anything to them, she picked up the sandwich she had dropped on her plate and continued to eat.


    She regained her calmness in an instant, which made Chen Xingguang a little frightened.


    As expected, the range of motion can not be separated from that of life.


    Rong Lichuan pushed the milk to Chen Qingyun: "Miss Chen, if you don''t drink the milk, it will be cold."


    "Well, then you don''t have to call Gu Xiaomo." "Lichuan, I believe in your judgment," Chen said


    "Good." Rong Lichuan laughed.


    Chen Qingyun raised her eyes and took a look at Chen Qingyun and sighed with relief.


    Fortunately, there was no call.


    If she calls, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Ten minutes later.


    Chen Qingyun finished her meal and said to Chen Xingguang, "have you finished? After that, I''ll have your hair done. "


    "I can go by myself." Chen Xingguang whispered.


    "Go by yourself. What if someone finds out?"


    "If you take me, it''s easier to find out." Chen Xingguang said: "both you and Rongge are very eye-catching, so I think it''s really dangerous to be with you."


    Chen Qingyun didn''t talk nonsense with her. She just stood up and walked to the door.


    Chen Xingguang frowned and subconsciously took a look at Rong Lichuan.


    It was like asking for help.


    Rong Lichuan a meal, said: "Mr. Chen, I think it''s better to let the stylist come home."


    "No way." Chen Qingyun shakes her head. "The stylist is not safe, who knows what kind of person the stylist is, in case of betraying you for profit?"


    It is not impossible to be worried and prepared.


    Rong Lichuan had a helpless look at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang was helpless.


    She followed Chen Qingyun to the door.Chen Qingyun put on her sunglasses and instantly she looked cool and cool.


    Chen Xingguang had to go out with her.


    Until downstairs, Chen Xingguang saw that it was a new car. It was different from the car that had just received her. The driver had also changed. He was a foreigner.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Qingyun said to her in Chinese: "don''t think I don''t know that you didn''t let me call Gu Xiaomo just now. Something must have happened to you and him, otherwise you won''t be so nervous."


    Chen Qingyun knows Chen Xingguang and her temper. She is most interested in learning. She usually reads books.


    But it''s suddenly changed recently.


    Start by changing your mind and coming to London.


    It''s just that she''s not sure why.


    What role did the eldest son of wind Yi Chen play again.


    Chen Xingguang did not expect to come to the car, his aunt picked it up again.


    "Lichuan also helped you out. It seems that you have just met, and your feelings are quite good." Chen Qingyun looked at her and said with disgust: "just I tell you, Lichuan is not suitable for you, don''t move to Lichuan crooked mind, you don''t have a strong heart, you can''t do the other half of entertainment men."


    "I don''t have one." Chen Xingguang was stunned and hastily explained: "I never thought about Rong Lichuan."


    She couldn''t go on, she just felt embarrassed.


    Aunt, these words, too straightforward.


    "What about Gu Xiaomo?" Chen Qingyun looked at her in a secretive manner and asked again.


    Buzzing for a while, the same burst in his mind, Chen Xingguang looked at Chen Qingyun in amazement, his eyes crossed with shame and anger, blurted out: "none."


    Chen Qingyun laughed, as if listening to a joke.


    She turned her eyes to the outside of the car window, and her eyes were dim: "if you really like Feng Yichen''s son, you also need a strong heart. Whether it is or not, you know it clearly in your heart. I want to tell you that as a girl, you can never take the initiative to take the move of pasting upside down. It is self indulgent and self contemptuous.


    No matter how much you like that boy, don''t do upside down action. It''s not brave.


    Maybe what you throw away is your self-esteem, but for the other side, it is frivolous.


    Especially women, frivolous, will make people feel cheap, not worth money, no longer love to catch up


    Chen Xingguang was surprised.


    Are these words from my aunt?


    She was staring at her aunt out of the window, wearing sunglasses, could not see her expression, but could see that she was very lonely at this moment.


    The whole person seems to be immersed in a kind of silent sadness and regret, and that regret seems to follow the shadow for many years.


    She was shocked.


    Such an aunt is strange.


    Chen Xingguang was silent.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little quiet.


    In this quiet atmosphere, Chen Xingguang had to nod his head.


    How did she feel that her aunt had loved a person and loved deeply, so she could have such a deep experience.


    "I''m strict with you. I expect a lot from you." Chen Qingyun changed a tone of voice, milder: "I hope you can be emotional, not be seduced."


    "Aunt, I see."


    Perhaps because of Chen Qingyun lonely appearance, caused Chen Xingguang''s heartache, so she cleverly agreed. "I remember it all."


    "No matter how good a man has, if he doesn''t love you or hurt you, don''t be moved. If you move your heart, don''t let him see it." Chen Qingyun said again: "you are still young, emotional things, do not touch too deep."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded.


    That''s weird.


    Auntie is so strange.


    Chen Qingyun is still looking out of the window.


    Starlight took a deep breath and said, "Auntie, are you ok?"


    Chen Qingyun body meal, turned around, looked at Chen Xingguang, eyes fixed on her face, but the eyebrows can not help but frown.


    "Let''s read. You have a poetic and scholarly spirit. Women should be like this." Chen Qingyun sighed.


    Chen Xingguang can see that his aunt frowns every time she looks at herself. What she can say can be used to admonish her.


    She even had the illusion that her aunt loved and hated herself.

 Chapter 1288

    Chen Xingguang returned to Ruixi and Xia Xia here with full of doubts and deep worries.


    After cutting her hair with her Aunt Chen Qingyun, she went to buy some clothes, and her aunt personally sent her to Xia Xia here.


    But my aunt didn''t get off the bus, but unloaded the things and left. She didn''t even meet Ruixi and Xiaxia.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang and a pile of clothes and gifts bought in the mall together, outside the villa area, called Xia Xia Xia, waiting for her to bring the housekeeper to pick him up.


    Because there are too many things, and my aunt also chose gifts for Ruixi and Xiaxia.


    This time, such intimate, let Chen Xingguang a little unprepared, so that, up to now, are full of doubts.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I''m back. I''m at the door." As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Xingguang told him his position: "you come to pick me up. There are a lot of things. It''s better to call the housekeeper together."


    "All right, now." Xia Xia immediately prepared to go downstairs.


    When she got downstairs, she saw Feng Ruixi. She stopped and ignored directly. She said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, go, go out with me."


    "Yes." The housekeeper immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Where to go?" The wind Rui Xi swept a look at Xia Xia, gaze at her, "is Chen Xingguang back?"


    "Yes, starlight is back, cousin. Keep busy with you. Housekeeper, let''s go." Xia Xia doesn''t let Ruixi help him, so he turns around and leaves with the housekeeper.


    Ruixi snorted, got up and went out with him.


    "Why did you come with me?" Xia Xia turned his head to see Rui Xi follow up, immediately yelled, "cousin, in fact, we don''t need you."


    "I''m free." Ruixi light mouth: "with you to go, maybe I can help it."


    Xia Xia had no choice but to let Ruixi follow.


    After a while, they came to the gate.


    Chen Xingguang stood on the roadside, a pile of gift boxes on the ground neatly placed.


    And she, for a change of shape, her hair, which was originally tied up, is now hanging down.


    Looking from a distance, the pure black light bangs are very delicate, and the long straight hair is spread behind the shoulders, elegant and flexible. The typical campus girl students do not have any sense of mind, and the proper one is a smart and clean campus girl.


    "Wow, beautiful." Xia Xia exclaimed, ran in a hurry, did not conceal the praise of good friends, "starlight, so beautiful, clean, really good-looking."


    Chen Xingguang, on the contrary, was praised, embarrassed, and his face was slightly red: "thank you for your praise."


    "It''s really nice." Summer and summer have a look.


    At this time, the housekeeper and Rui Xi came to the front.


    Rui Xi also looked at Chen Xingguang, a little smile, praise way: "really very good-looking, than tie up good-looking."


    The housekeeper nodded. "Miss Chen is beautiful, and she is born beautiful."


    Chen Xingguang''s delicate big eyes flashed shy, slightly lowered his head, and quickly said: "let''s go back first, these things should be taken back first."


    "Why so much?" Xia Xia was frightened by a big push on the ground. "You don''t buy all the shopping malls."


    "No, I just bought some clothes and food." Starlight.


    Ruixi and the housekeeper carried several bags in their hands and almost took the heaviest ones away, leaving only a few small light ones for Xia Xia and Xingguang to carry.


    On the way back, Xia Xia asked her in a low voice: "how to deal with it? Did you say that? "


    "No Starlight shakes his head.


    "Did you see Rong Lichuan?" Xia Xia is also worried about Rong Lichuan.


    "Yes." Starlight said: "my aunt is also there, but later I went to do modeling with my aunt. Rong Lichuan''s team will help him deal with it, and my aunt''s agent will also come forward. As for the specific handling, I don''t know."


    "Then it''s OK." Xia Xia is very optimistic: "many people, great strength."


    Starlight is not so optimistic, but not so depressed.


    They went back together, but they didn''t find it. In the car not far away, Chen Qingyun was sitting in the car, looking at this side.


    Her eyes were very deep.


    Have been looking at Chen Xingguang and Feng Ruixi, their figure disappeared, this just told the driver, turn back.


    Back home, Chen Xingguang took his clothes to the room, and put the gifts and food for everyone under.


    "It''s so polite to bring us presents." Xia Xia took a set of toiletries and was very happy: "it''s really the movie queen''s aunt. The recommended product is just suitable for my 16-year-old."


    Chen Qingyun chose a lotion for Xia Xia. She is not suitable for make-up when she is 16 years old. Cleaning and skin care are OK.


    Ruixi''s is a cool headset.


    Housekeepers and drivers have gifts.


    Rui Xi got the gift and looked at the earphone. It was the latest style. It was very classic.


    "Anything to say?" Xia Xia takes a look at Ruixi."Everything." Rui Xi gave four words, fully praised Chen Xingguang''s aunt.


    But Chen Xingguang was not downstairs. She went upstairs to put things.


    "Yes, even the housekeeper and the driver think about it." Xia Xia said: "it''s really comprehensive."


    Ruixi pulled his lips and did not speak. His eyes were far away.


    Xia Xia goes upstairs with skin care products and snacks. When she leaves, she sees Ruixi still in a daze.


    She called out: "stupefied? Still upstairs? "


    Ruixi returns to God, "you go your way."


    "I''ll go upstairs and call Gu Xiaomo back."


    Ruixi must have pulled his lips: "if I were you, I would not have called this phone."


    "Why?" Xia Xia thinks Ruixi is jealous of Gu Xiaomo again.


    "Think for yourself." Ruixi throws a word, also does not explain much.


    "Mean, half done." Xia Xia snorted: "if you want to say it, you will die if you say more."


    "If you don''t think it''s a good idea to say more than half a sentence, be careful what you do." Ruixi said this.


    To the upstairs, Xia Xia shut himself in the room, thought about Rui Xi''s words, this just want to understand the meaning.


    If she called and told Gu Xiaomo that Xingguang was back, Gu Xiaomo would be relieved now.


    But if you don''t say, there is no phone call, no news sources, Gu Xiaomo is bound to call, or call Xingguang.


    Well.


    After understanding this, she also immediately took a long breath.


    Almost, almost good intentions to do bad things.


    Xia Xia is glad he didn''t make this call.


    But then suddenly the phone rang.


    She was startled and took a look at the phone. It was her father.


    Xia Xia patted himself on the chest, thinking that he would die of heart deficiency. He thought it was Gu Xiaomo.


    Quickly picked up the phone, cordially called out: "Dad, how do you call me at this point?"


    If you remember correctly, the domestic time should be midnight.


    "I don''t want to hear from you." Lin Zhonghuai''s tone is full of accusations against her daughter.


    "Oh, no, don''t get me wrong." Summer ha ha ha laughs: "I don''t have this meaning, I miss you very much, Dad."


    Hurry to please his father, Xia Xia said a lot of good words.


    Lin Zhonghuai this just slightly relaxed tone, to summer and summer gentleness some. "Adapted?"


    "Adapt." Xia Xia said, "I''m very good here. Don''t worry, Dad."


    "You don''t call back. Your mom misses you very much." Lin Zhonghuai''s tone is full of blame.


    "I want mommy, too." Xia Xia quickly said: "I didn''t come here. After reporting safety, I put myself into the adaptation environment?"? It''s been good, Dad. You tell mommy, don''t worry


    "Your mother didn''t trust you. She went to London with your aunt and uncle, your grandmother and your aunt Lin Fanghua. The plane was tonight."


    "My mother is here now?" Xia Xia was startled.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "yes, they will stay in London for a week and see you adapt. Then they will go to the United States to see Mo Mo and Shang Lin, and then they will go back home."


    "I''ve only been here for a week, and Mommy''s here?" Xia Xia wants to howl, and her tone is disgusted.


    "It''s disgusting to hear your tone?"


    Xia Xia quickly denied: "no, no, Dad, I, I just feel that my mom takes me too much as a child."


    "Their plane will arrive at your place at about 12 a.m. tonight." Lin Zhonghuai said, "let me tell you, don''t let your mother see you are in a mess, otherwise she will be sad."


    Summer a Leng, this just pondered over the taste.


    "Ah? Dad, you love Mommy. You didn''t call me because you wanted me? "


    "Cough." Lin Zhonghuai cleared his throat and said, "what do you think?"


    Xia Xia can only face the reality.


    She came out of the room and yelled in the corridor, "Ruixi, Ruixi, something is wrong."

 Chapter 1289

    "You said my father and mother were already on the plane?" Ruixi was also shocked by the news.


    Xia Xiameng nodded: "well, my father just called me, he said, your parents, my mother, my grandmother, and Fanghua Auntie are all here, and they have to transfer to the United States to see Mo Mo and Shanglin."


    Rui Xi after listening to, the hand ring embraces in the chest, bows the head to ponder, "so soon came."


    "It''s beyond the horizon, and they''re not at ease." Xia Xia is going to cry.


    Xia Xia called out the starlight is also a little surprised: "that, you don''t worry, I see so many people here, or I go back to live, I''m afraid you can''t live."


    "No


    "No


    Xia Xia and Ruixi speak together.


    Two people look at each other, a rare tacit understanding.


    Chen Xingguang also really felt that there were so many people coming all of a sudden. Maybe there are a lot of rooms to open.


    "You don''t have to go back. They come to them. There are several rooms left. Rui Xi''s parents have a room. My mother definitely wants to have a room with me. I can''t give up my grandmother. I just want to squeeze a room with my mom and my grandmother. It''s warm. There''s a room for the auntie. You see, there''s still extra room. "


    This villa is very large, because after considering the future, when we travel together, we live here, so we designed a lot of rooms.


    "Am I really good here?" Chen Xingguang is a little worried.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to move." Ruixi directly comforted her: "completely live open."


    Chen Xingguang was still very nervous. After returning to his room, he felt that it was a bit impolite to live here. After all, the elders were coming.


    She called her aunt.


    After the call was put through, Chen Qingyun came with a trace of impatient voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, I want to go back to my apartment." Chen Xingguang opened his mouth to report the incident.


    "No way." Chen Qingyun''s tone is tough, and there seems to be no room for turning around.


    Starlight is a little surprised. After all, it''s living in someone else''s home.


    Inexplicably, Chen Xingguang felt that her aunt was a little too strong. She still said: "but, Rui Xidao''s parents and Xia Xiadao''s grandma are coming tonight. If they don''t come, I can still live. They all come. I''m not polite to live here again."


    "You said the wind Yi Chen wants to come?" Chen Qingyun''s voice can not help but be top-notch, almost because of the rising intonation and broken tone.


    Chen Xingguang heard a Leng, how to feel a little excited aunt.


    It''s not a little bit, it''s exciting.


    "Well." She replied truthfully.


    Chen Qingyun thought about it and said, "you don''t have to go. Just live there. Within two or three days, I''ll buy the villa next door. I''ll go through the formalities and move in directly."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Chen Qingyun pauses and adds: "it''s troublesome to move around. You can tell them that they''re in trouble. Compared with the danger of being photographed, it''s nothing embarrassing to live in their home without a little politeness. It''s OK to judge the situation."


    Starlight found that every time aunt will take the initiative to mention the name of the wind Yi Chen.


    For this point, starlight can''t help but ask out his inner thoughts.


    "Aunt, are you familiar with Mr. Feng?"


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and said, "of course, I know him well. But, forget it, the past years are not important."


    She did not say anything else, just the words behind, inexplicably made Chen Xingguang feel as if he wanted to stop talking.


    Want to continue to ask what, but Chen Qingyun hung up the phone.


    Starlight had no choice but to stay.


    She bored, took up the mobile phone, searched the leeward Yi Chen.


    I know that Feng Yichen is a successful businessman in Jibei. He has two twin sons and a pair of twins. He is a very enviable family.


    As long as the name of Feng Yi Chen is input, what comes out is his achievements in these years, and the words of praise are beyond words.


    Chen Xingguang input Chen Qingyun''s name again.


    What came out was also her aunt''s achievement, and of course, her scandal that she had an illegitimate daughter.


    Starlight knows that they are talking about themselves.


    But she hasn''t been proved, so it''s still a mystery.


    After looking for a long time, I didn''t find anything valuable.


    She had an idea and changed her input mode.


    This time, we input the names of Feng Yi Chen and Chen Qingyun together. In an instant, the news of more than ten years ago jumped out.


    A big picture clearly appears in the picture.


    Chen Qingyun can see clearly, that is aunt, aunt when she was young, she was tightly stuck in the arms of a man, very intimate posture.


    And that man has a beautiful face, angular face, no unnecessary expression, like an iceberg.


    This face is clearly Gu Xiaomo''s mature version.


    Chen Xingguang glared at the picture, then looked at the title.The headline of the news was:


    new actress Chen Qingyun, a mysterious man in a hotel at night.


    After clicking on it, I found that it was originally published by a newspaper called daily entertainment.


    Such a large newspaper layout, Chen Qingyun tightly pasted in the arms of Feng Yi Chen, the posture is intimate, frivolous.


    And look at aunt that appearance, pour seem to be in active go close to wind Yi Chen.


    Chen Xingguang was shocked and shocked, and then he felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    The original aunt and wind Yi Chen also had an affair.


    Do Gu Xiaomo know these?


    No wonder every time my aunt mentioned it, Feng Yi Chen had a kind of unwilling ambiguity in it, she finally understood.


    This discovery made Chen Xingguang feel embarrassed.


    What should she do?


    She wanted to get up, pack up and leave at once.


    She felt she couldn''t live.


    Can leave like this, Xia Xia and Rui Xi discovered how to do?


    She got up and paced the room, unable for a moment to come up with a better solution.


    She just felt embarrassed.


    Aunt in the wind Yi Chen bosom of the picture as clear, reflected in their own mind, lingering.


    My aunt has had an affair these years, which is the affair of illegitimate daughter.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xingguang thought of a possibility. She was flustered. Her face turned pale in an instant, and her blood color faded clean.


    Although my aunt had an affair with a man, she never had a picture like this. It should be the only one on the Internet.


    Chen Xingguang was a little afraid of this discovery.


    She doubted that she was the daughter of Feng Yi Chen and her aunt.


    It was this speculation that made her look pale.


    After thinking of this, Chen Xingguang immediately picked up the mobile phone, trembling again input the name of Feng Yi Chen, and then input his marital status.


    This input found that he was a second marriage.


    Gu Xiaomo''s mother is the second wife of Feng Yichen.


    He is actually a second marriage, so it looks like a happy marriage is a second marriage.


    Chen Xingguang looked at it stupidly, with more shock and fear in his eyes.


    Then saw the wind Yi Chen''s negative news, said that he is a man who can have many women completely, has this condition also has this capital.


    She is more suspicious, aunt with wind Yi Chen is the existence of ambiguous relationship.


    Standing up in a panic, Chen Xingguang grabbed his mobile phone and rushed out.


    Housekeeper saw her pale left, only took the mobile phone, also did not say where to go so left.


    She called, and Chen Xingguang left as if he had not heard.


    The housekeeper was also puzzled.


    The more you think about it, the more you worry.


    After a while, she immediately reported to Ruixi and Xia Xia.


    "Miss Chen left in a hurry. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Gone?" Xia Xia was stunned. "Where are you? It''s not going back, is it


    Ruixi was also surprised and asked, "did she bring her luggage?"


    "No The housekeeper shook his head. "I walked with my cell phone empty handed."


    "That''s strange." Xia Xia picked up her mobile phone: "I''ll call her to ask about the situation."


    But after the call, no one answered.


    "No answer."


    Feng Ruixi is also dignified, parents look at today to come, starlight went out again, has not said anything.


    He frowned and said, "starlight is not a girl who doesn''t know light and heavy road. Maybe there is something. Let''s not guess at random."


    "I''ll send her a voice." Mo Mo took up his mobile phone and sent a wechat voice to the past: "Xingguang, I am Feng Ruixi, where are you now? We are all worried about you. At this time, you should not go out in disorder. It is not safe. In case of paparazzi, it will be more troublesome. "


    After the message was sent, there was no reply.


    Xia Xia immediately ran: "go down to find, should not go far."


    So they quickly rushed out, but Chen Xingguang''s figure was long gone.

 Chapter 1290

    After Chen Xingguang came out, he found that he was too impulsive.


    She felt that she was no longer like herself for a while, and the whole person became sensitive and suspicious.


    It''s not irresponsible to conclude in my heart just by my own guess.


    How can we be sure of some things without verification?


    Heart chaos into a mess, Chen Xingguang''s heart in this mess knead stirred for a long time.


    There is something in the heart expanding, constantly gushing out, that young young face is also tight up.


    After the reason was pulled away, it gradually returned to the body.


    She can''t step back.


    Take a deep breath.


    Take another deep breath.


    After such a long time, Chen Xingguang recovered.


    Just then, the phone rang, she was shocked, vaguely remember the phone ring in the ear for a long time.


    It was Xia Xia Xia who called.


    She immediately picked up, trying to make her voice sound as usual, but the voice of export was still with a trace of hoarseness.


    "Summer and summer."


    "Oh, starlight, thank God you''ve finally answered the phone." Xia Xia was also a little relieved. "Where have you been? We are all worried about you. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Chen Xingguang quickly apologized: "I''m ok."


    "Why did you go out all of a sudden?" Xia Xia asked.


    "I''ll be right back now." Chen Xingguang did not explain, but said to Xia Xia: "you don''t have to worry. Give me half an hour."


    "Good." Xia Xia is also very happy, and did not continue to ask other words.


    Chen Xingguang quickly hung up.


    She turned her head and walked back, all those guesses were forced in the bottom of her heart. At this moment, she knew that she was going to whitewash the peace.


    Having made up her mind, she quickly walked back.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Xingguang returned home.


    Xia Xia and Rui Xi are worried, a moment to see her back, a sigh of relief.


    "Just come back." Ruixi''s eyes fell on Chen Xingguang''s face.


    She ran out, ran all the way, and when she came back, she ran all the way, so the face of the whole person was red and slightly sweaty, which made her plain little face look more frail.


    Ruixi eyes a tight, pursed lips, although there are a lot of doubt in the eyes, can still suppress, only said four words, but also relaxed.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t dare to look at them. He was always afraid that he would expose some conjectures in his heart. He reluctantly pulled his lips and said, "sorry, I didn''t have time to tell you that I went out."


    "Where have you been?" If the summer and I don''t know each other well, I''m afraid that things will come out of her eyes


    The latter words, do not have to say, can also let each other understand.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Xingguang can only apologize, his voice is a little bit difficult, and the whole person is a bit in a trance.


    Xia Xia went to see her carefully and found that she seemed to have really encountered something. She seemed to be in an unstable mood.


    "Starlight?" Xia Xia wanted to ask, but stopped in an instant.


    Rui Xi at this time opened a way: "summer summer, you accompany star light to go upstairs to have a rest, what matter you talk about."


    Xia Xia and Ruixi exchanged an eye, before looking for Chen Xingguang time, they two guessed a lot.


    Each other thinks that the matter should be out of Gu Xiaomo.


    Maybe it was a fight with Gu Xiaomo.


    But Ruixi didn''t say it clearly, implying Xia Xia.


    Now Ruixi knows how to avoid. Xia Xia nods and goes upstairs with Chen Xingguang.


    Go back to the room and close the door.


    Xia Xia was not polite and asked Xingguang directly: "Xingguang, did you go out just now because something happened between you and Gu Xiaomo? Did you fight? So you got angry and ran out? "


    The starlight was stunned.


    Originally Xia Xia thought of here.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t know how to explain it. It happens that this is what happened. She is not lying. She applies what happened in the morning to just now.


    She nodded gently.


    "Did you really fight?" Xia Xia''s eyes widened and her white face was full of consternation and worry.


    Chen Xingguang nodded slowly, drooping long eyelashes. The thick and dense eyelashes formed a silhouette at the eyelids, which looked very lonely.


    "Why?"


    Chen Xingguang tightened his lips.


    If my aunt really has something to do with Feng Yi Chen, if she is really my aunt''s illegitimate daughter, if it happens that Feng Yi Chen is also related to himself, then she and Gu Xiaomo have blood relationship.


    If these are so terrible.


    Fortunately, they quarreled over the news this morning. It''s time to thank the news and make them have differences. Then she can change her original intention.Can''t contact Gu Xiaomo any more.


    "Summer and summer." Chen Xingguang raised his eyes. His face was not so good-looking, but his tone was so serious: "I had a quarrel with Gu Xiaomo. It''s not spirited. In the future, I won''t contact Gu Xiaomo."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Xia was really frightened by the news: "do you two have any misunderstanding?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "No matter whether it is a misunderstanding or not, I can''t communicate with him, so we can''t contact him any more."


    Looking at Chen Xingguang''s soft and beautiful face, the previous blush faded and turned into pale white. It looks so weak, but the starlight is bright, but it is so firm.


    Xia Xia was shocked by the news.


    "Starlight, think again." Xia Xia really felt a pity: "I know Gu Xiaomo''s temper is not very good, but don''t put it in your heart. Although I know that it''s not right to advise you, I really think you are quite suitable."


    "Not suitable." Chen Xingguang shook his head. "Xia Xia Xia, we are only 16 years old."


    Chen Xingguang uses age to remind Xia Xia Xia that they are too young to love each other.


    Thinking that he may be the illegitimate daughter of his aunt and Mr. Feng Yichen, Chen Xingguang only feels that his heart is pricked by countless needles, which makes her bloody and breathless.


    Xia Xia looked at her with wide eyes for a long time, then compromised. "Well, it''s your freedom. You have the right to choose what you like and what you don''t like. I can''t interfere."


    "I''m sorry." Chen Xingguang was very sorry that he could not tell Xia Xia all his secrets.


    "No, starlight, you didn''t apologize to me." Xia Xia shakes her head. "I''m sorry for you. I''ve been setting you up. Maybe if it wasn''t for me, you might not have thought about feelings so early. I made you so embarrassed."


    Xia Xia looks pale at the starlight, the guilt in the heart surges out, so turbulent, I really feel sorry.


    Chen Xingguang is also very guilty, because the secret can not be released, but let Xia Xia misunderstand, and he apologized.


    She was a little annoyed with herself.


    "Starlight, I won''t go this time. When the elders have left, I will go back to my apartment or move to the house arranged by my aunt." Starlight finally decided to stay.


    "You don''t have to move." Xia Xia quickly said: "it''s very spacious here. It''s very comfortable to live here. Besides, my parents will be more assured that there is a girl with their daughter, right? This is actually a win-win thing. "


    "I know." Starlight nods. "It''s just that my aunt said I''m going to buy a new house, maybe it''s near here. If I buy it again, I''ll have to move out."


    "Oh." Xia Xia still nods. "In that case, you can."


    The two reached a consensus.


    What they don''t know is that Ruixi returns to the room and makes a call to Gu Xiaomo.


    The content is a bit sharp.


    Gu Xiaomo went straight to the subject and asked Gu Xiaomo: "brother, did you quarrel with starlight?"


    Gu Xiaomo hears Rui Xi so open-minded question, frown Cu, way: "this is not your business."


    "Listen to elder brother''s tone, do not deny, know it is a quarrel." Feng Ruixi''s tone is flat: "for an uncertain affair, as for so angry?"


    "I thought it had nothing to do with you." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is cold: "you so rashly question my topic, seem to cross the line."


    "That elder brother knows, starlight just ran out, did not answer the phone, did not return information, people suddenly lost contact." Ruixi still said it. "It''s scary, you know?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. Then he frowned and caught Ruixi''s tone: "you tell me so, which means that Chen Xingguang ran out and is back now?"


    Rui Xi was asked a daze, and then helplessly said: "at this time, you can still be sensitive to this point, it seems that your reason is more than emotion, I make this call, presumptuous."


    Ruixi did not continue to say anything, hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1291

    Receiving this call, Gu Xiaomo''s face is very ugly.


    Shang Lin saw Gu Xiaomo''s face was not good. He was stunned and said, "Mo, what''s the matter with you? More and more happy. "


    Gu Xiaomo looks back and takes a look at Shanglin. His eyebrows are cold.


    Shang Lin shrugged his shoulders, and was not afraid of Gu Xiaomo''s cold face. On the contrary, he was worried: "if you look like this, something bad must have happened. Do you want to talk about it?"


    "Nothing to say." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    He had no desire to talk.


    "When you were a child," shanlington stopped, as if searching for words, "every time you were very indifferent to others. You didn''t look angry at all. Now you''re old and learn to be angry?"


    Gu Xiaomo this just slightly frowns, the deep eye son looked to Shang Lin, that pair of eyes son suddenly had frightening light, the sense of oppression is full.


    Shang Lin smiles and says no more to his eyes.


    It seems that it must be a very difficult thing to let Gu Xiaomo show such emotion.


    He knew that there was enough to stop. There was no need to say more.


    Gu Xiaomo knows that Shanglin is not a fussy person. He says everything out of worry. He also has a sense of propriety.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaomo did not show hostility to Shang Lin.


    He looked at Shang Lin, dropped his eyes and said, "it''s not a thorny problem, it''s because of my own emotions."


    Shanglin looked at him, as if waiting for the next words.


    Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow tip a pick, way: "perhaps because can''t see, so out of control."


    "Do you mean the state of affairs or your own emotions?" Shang Lin asked just right.


    "Probably all."


    "You can also understand this as acclimatization syndrome." Shang Lin joked.


    A teasing remark makes the atmosphere much easier.


    Gu Xiaomo is also a smile, "maybe."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Shanglin seemed to think of something and said, "I suddenly remember that there is a material to go to the school library to check."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are certain, on Shanglin''s eyes.


    He thinks that Shanglin is giving him space. In fact, he doesn''t really need to check the information.


    But a wise man need not speak much.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "you don''t have to come back too late."


    "Come back when you''re done." Shang Lin smiles and picks up his textbook to go out to school.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Go ahead."


    Shanglin went to the door, changed his shoes and left soon.


    There''s only one person in the house.


    Gu Xiaomo returned to his room. It was quiet all around.


    He didn''t call.


    Shanglin may think he needs space to make a phone call, but he doesn''t need to.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaomo did not call anyone again.


    He really needs space to rest.


    After all, Gu Xiaomo did not call again.


    After Feng Ruixi made the call, he felt as if he had done something out of control. He locked himself in his room and didn''t go out for a long time.


    Xia Xia returns to the room, also can''t calm for a long time.


    She hesitated for a long time, or picked up the phone and called Gu Xiaomo.


    When he got through, Gu Xiaomo picked up the phone.


    "Summer and summer." His tone is very calm, after pondering, he has settled down and is no longer so restless.


    "Cousin." Summer, I don''t know how to call


    She tried to stop, but the latter words, stuck in her throat, didn''t know how to say them.


    "Say what you want to say, just say it." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is still very calm.


    "Cousin, I won''t interfere with the stars or anything about you." Xia Xia finally said what she wanted to say: "actually, I should not have participated in your affairs at the beginning. I am very sorry now."


    Gu Xiaomo knew that Xia Xia had been hit.


    He did not comfort Xia Xia, but said on the matter: "relatively speaking, you are really enthusiastic."


    "To be involved in other people''s affairs is warm-hearted at best, and meddling in hard to hear. I still think I am right after all." Summer self mockery of the opening: "cousin, after, I don''t want to participate in your affairs."


    "What did Chen Xingguang tell you?" Gu Xiaomo is acutely aware that Chen Xingguang must have said something to Xia Xia.


    "Nothing." Xia Xia didn''t want to say more: "I''m calling to tell you that I''m sorry."


    "Ah," Gu Xiaomo chuckled, and his voice was cool and thin: "or just say it directly. For the last time, there must be a beginning and a ending."


    Xia Xia bit his lips.


    "Chen Xingguang ran out today and came back again, didn''t he?""How do you know?" Xia Xia was shocked.


    Gu Xiaomo did not answer.


    "She said she would not contact me or call me later, would she?" Gu Xiaomo asked in a low voice.


    "Cousin, I don''t know what happened between you, but I think you should have a good chat."


    "No need." Gu Xiaomo light mouth: "since she told you what, then follow her meaning to come, I don''t matter."


    Summer and summer instantly feel that they can''t breathe.


    He gave up.


    What a pity.


    But she felt powerless.


    "That''s it, summer, take care." Gu Xiaomo finish saying, did not give Xia Xia Xia the opportunity to open mouth again, hang up the phone directly.


    Xia Xia looked at the phone was hung up, a face of depression.


    Messed up everything.


    She really feels like a pain in the neck.


    Chen Xingguang''s dinner was quiet.


    However, the atmosphere of the three people dining together is very delicate. Ruixi is very silent. Xia Xia Xia is very worried and stops talking.


    Three people used the dinner in silence.


    The housekeeper later came for advice. "Master Ruixi, according to your orders, the room has been cleaned and all the items have been placed.


    Besides, I bought the food you arranged. The plane arrived at 12:30 in the morning. I''ll make it at about 12:30. Is that ok? "


    "Almost." Ruixi nods. "You should prepare according to this time point. When my mother and they arrive, we can have dinner and dinner together."


    "Good." The housekeeper cleared the table together.


    Chen Xingguang''s hands are unconsciously overlapped, which seems a little tense.


    Rui Xi saw it and said to Chen Xingguang, "Xingguang, my mother you''ve met. Don''t worry. She''s a good talker. You know Xia Xia Xia''s Mommy. Her grandmother is also very kind, and aunt Lin is very open-minded. They are all good elders and don''t need to be detained."


    Starlight pursed her lips, embarrassed smile, surprised by Feng Ruixi''s sharpness, and frightened that his embarrassment was discovered.


    "Thank you, Ruixi." She still sincerely thanks.


    Ruixi shook his head and gave her a smile: "relax."


    "Well." Starlight nodded.


    It''s twelve thirty in the morning.


    Feng Yi Chen and his party arrived in London and arrived at the villa where Rui Xi and Xia Xia lived.


    As it happens, no one has a rest, waiting for them to arrive.


    As soon as I heard the sound of the car engine, Xia Xia rushed down from the upstairs, "Mommy, grandma."


    Ruixi and starlight follow.


    Xia Xia threw down her mother''s arms and hugged Xia Yuxi and grandma.


    Ruixi met Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, and was very happy. He did not show his feelings like Xia Xia Xia, but he also opened his arms and held Gu Hao.


    The starlight was behind, but she didn''t follow. When she looked far away, she could see that tall Mr. Feng was beside his wife, and only his wife was in his eyes. Even though his son was in front of him and hadn''t seen him for many days, she still had only his wife.


    Can such a man be such a romantic and irresponsible man who plays with women?


    Chen Xingguang is very suspicious in his heart.


    Perhaps her eyes have been in the wind Yi Chen''s body, so that the wind Yi Chen was originally that kind of keen man, quickly felt.


    Almost subconsciously, he swept over with a sharp look, on the eyes of Chen Xingguang.


    Even if it is night, but under the shade of the light, the starlight is still awed by the eyes of the wind Yi Chen.


    She was so scared that she quickly withdrew her eyes and tried to look calm.


    Wind Yi Chen saw star light, frown slightly, a little surprised.


    But out of the basic education and politeness, Feng Yi Chen did not ask in person, but nodded slightly to Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang is also Leng next, feel that such wind Yi Chen lets a person surprise.


    At this time, Gu Hao found the starlight, and her eyes flashed with surprise. Then she began to smile and walked over immediately.


    Looking at the starlight, Gu Hao smiles and says in a loud voice, "starlight, it''s good to see you."


    Starlight startled, more importantly is the heart.


    She felt that Feng Ruixi''s mother looked very warm. After coming, she first hugged her.


    Aunt Gu''s arms are warm.


    This embrace, let alone Chen Xingguang feel extra warm, in the lonely London, in the lonely life, no one has given her such warmth.


    This feeling is the warmth of mother.


    Her eyes were moist in an instant, and the light was shining in them.


    "Auntie, it''s a pleasure to meet you."

 Chapter 1292

    Chen Xingguang really felt that Gu Hao''s arms were too warm, and he also felt Gu Hao''s attention to details from his heart.


    When I arrived here, I saw myself alone and gave her a warm hug, so that she would not be too lonely.


    Chen Xingguang is grateful from the bottom of his heart, a little greedy for this kind of embrace, warm and soft.


    And Gu Hao, hearing the words of starlight, sighed in his heart: he is a child who can speak.


    Gu good warm smile, raised an eye to see a breeze Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen understands, Gu good meaning, this child can speak, understand politeness.


    He did not open his mouth, silent eye contact with his wife, but protest.


    Feng Yi Chen always feels that it''s a bit of a hurry to look for a lover in the future for Gu Xiaomo.


    It''s very variable.


    Life is full of too much unpredictability.


    Therefore, the wind Yi Chen does not have the obvious performance, but has no choice but to compromise.


    Gu Hao took back his eyes and patted Chen Xingguang on the shoulder. Then he looked at her with gentle eyes: "meeting is fate. Meeting again and again is our fate. Xingguang, Auntie knows you, and it''s lucky for her to know you."


    Chen Xingguang is even more flattered, guilty and guilty in the bottom of her heart, so that she does not know how to speak.


    Starlight pulled his lips, showing a shy smile, stiff limbs standing there, "Auntie."


    "Starlight, you''ve lost weight." Take good care of a lot of her, "this just a few days, on a lot of thin."


    This word, success attracted the attention of Feng Ruixi.


    Mother said so, wind Ruixi also found that Chen Xingguang seems to have reduced a lot.


    Chen Xingguang was surprised and had to admire Gu Hao''s sharpness. She lost four Jin. She thought it was the normal performance of acclimatization.


    But I didn''t expect to be seen by Gu.


    "A little bit." Chen Xingguang nodded truthfully. "It may take a process to get used to it after coming."


    Gu Hao and Ruixi.


    "Mommy, I''m not thin." Ruixi said bluntly: "I''m still like that."


    "I see it." Gu Hao said: "on the starlight itself thin, you and summer look OK."


    Ruixi didn''t speak.


    Xia Xia had already exchanged greetings with her mother and grandmother, and when she heard her cousin say so, she ran quickly over.


    "Starlight is thin?" Xia Xia ran away, holding the hand of starlight, looking up and down, Zai Zai carefully exclaimed: "it is true, ah, looking at really thin some ah, face is small."


    "No Starlight shakes his head.


    "It''s all my fault." Xia Xia is still very self reproach: "it would be better if I had taken you over earlier."


    "It''s OK." Starlight shook her head at her.


    "Xia Xia Xia, Ruixi, you should take good care of starlight in the future." Take good care of the interface.


    "Yes, cousin." Xia Xia crisp Sheng''s promise.


    Ruixi also nodded.


    The party entered the house and were led to their respective rooms.


    Xia Xia''s guess is right. Sure enough, mummy and grandma are here. If they don''t live in guest rooms at night, they have to go to their own rooms to squeeze with themselves.


    After putting the luggage away, they all went down to dinner.


    The food on the plane was not very delicious, and everyone didn''t eat much.


    Starlight has been taken good care of in the body side, the left side is starlight, the right side is Ruixi, and the wind Yichen is on the side of Ruixi.


    Starlight is very warm to take care of the details and take care of themselves as if they were treating their relatives.


    She has always been very clever and does not take the initiative to speak.


    Xia Yuxi is on the other side of her. She is also very concerned about her: "starlight, come on, eat more. You are all growing up now. You must eat more."


    "Auntie, we had dinner this evening." "You can eat it," Starlight said


    "It''s too late to eat. It''s all at this point tonight. It''s a snack." Gu Hao smile interface, and to starlight clip vegetables, full of a stack in front of her: "eat a long body."


    "Yes, eat more." Mrs. Lin added vegetables to Xia Xia and said to starlight: "children are not afraid of being fat. When they are only 16, they will grow up. They will not grow meat. Don''t worry. Eat more children."


    "Thank you, aunts. Thank you, grandma Lin." Chen Xingguang thanks cleverly. "I''m eating."


    She bowed her head and began to eat smartly.


    Gu Hao this just gave Ruixi a plate to eat, handed him: "Ruixi, you also eat more."


    "Mommy, I can do it myself."


    Gu looked at him with tenderness in his eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen that has not spoken all the time looks at Xia Xia and Rui Xi, and has a look at the star light, between eyebrow Yu many a wipe of doubt.


    "Ruixi, you seem to know that we are coming to London tonight?"


    Wind Yi Chen a word, let Rui Xi a meal, he blinks a BA eye, see to father.


    Wind Yi Chen that pair of eyes son also looks at son, eyebrow tip picked PICK: "how to know?"Rui Xi turned his eyes to Xia Xia. Xia Xia spat out his tongue and said truthfully, "well, cousin, I knew it first."


    "How do you know that?" Xia Yuxi is puzzled.


    Xia Xia blinked and thought that the news was told by her father. Would Mommy be angry with her father?


    But if you don''t tell the truth, isn''t mummy angry?


    She thought about it and hesitated to say it.


    The wind Yi Chen already guessed the answer. "Brother Zhonghuai told her."


    "Ah?" Xia Yuxi looks at Xia Xia in surprise.


    Xia Xia laughs and looks at mummy.


    "That''s what your father told you we''re coming?" Xia Yuxi asked her daughter.


    Xia Xia nods.


    "Mom Xia Yuxi called out Mrs. Lin, complaining. "Zhonghuai, he clearly promised us not to say so."


    Mrs. Lin was stunned at first, then she laughed: "he doesn''t love you. He''s afraid that you''ll see that Xia Xia and Xia are unhappy. He''ll send a message in advance, so that the two children won''t be in such a mess. If you look at them like this, they''re not in a mess. You should rest assured."


    "Mom, it''s fake." Xia Yuxi couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Mrs. Lin was a little older in the end, and said frankly: "even if it''s fake, there''s no big problem. Xia Xia and Ruixi look very good. It''s Starlight girl. She''s a little thinner."


    Be called, starlight heart a tight.


    She pulled her lips and laughed at them. She didn''t dare to speak.


    "Don''t be angry, cousin." Gu Hao said: "it''s OK for my cousin to say that earlier. If they don''t know we''re here, they''ll all be asleep. We can''t see them for the first time. Now we can see the children for the first time, so we can''t worry about it."


    Xia Yuxi helplessly looked at Gu Hao, "your cousin''s mouth is too fast."


    "It''s heartache for you and your daughter." Gu Hao pointed out to the point: "his heart on you, no one else."


    Xia Yuxi, silent smile.


    Gu Hao also smiles, two people look at each other, did not continue.


    Xia Xia breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to say, "cousin, just now you said that my father loves me and my mother. I have to correct this."


    "Oh?" Gu laughingly looked at her: "how to correct it?"


    "My dad''s just my mom." Xia Xia pretended to eat: "he called me in advance, but he didn''t want mommy to see me in a mess. He loved me. My father loved me. This explanation is complete. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t know." Gu said with a laugh.


    "Cousin, in fact, you have already understood." Xia Xia sighed: "you don''t worry, I''m not jealous. I just sigh. Adults are not frank. They worry about their wives more than they worry about their children. They also say that children are important all day long, which is reflected in their mouths. The substantive importance is not much, haha."


    Everyone was laughing.


    Gu Hao shook his head and said to Xia Xia Xia: "silly child, of course adults love children, otherwise we would not come to London to see you."


    Xia Xia shrugged and spread out her hands: "so, my father didn''t come."


    Gu Hao opened his mouth, shook his head and began to laugh. "Are you sorry your father didn''t come?"


    "This should be something my mom is worried about." Xia Xia looked at the summer rain.


    Xia Yuxi looked at her, "you really wronged your father, your father is sitting at home, with the defense, we can come so unscrupulous."


    Xia Xia flat mouth, "also."


    Although Xia Xia still has some ideas, she doesn''t want to continue.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen opens a way: "Xia Xia says right, Zhong Huai elder brother is the most painful cousin, this also is not what cannot say."


    "Isn''t it, cousin?" Some people support, Xia Xia''s eyes are bright.


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen does not cover up the mouth way: "in front of Rui Xi''s face, I also dare to admit, our family, I am the most painful care, the children also have to rely on the back."

 Chapter 1293

    When he said this, they were all shocked.


    Everyone cast their eyes on Feng Yi Chen.


    Ruixi has long seen no wonder. In the wind family, his father loves mummy most, followed by the fourth, and his sons are at the bottom.


    Used to, and no one competing for favor.


    Anyway, it''s no fault that the sons love mummy the most.


    Chen Xingguang is also dumb looking at the wind Yi Chen.


    She felt that it was brave for a man to admit such a fact in public, especially in front of the children, who could be so confident.


    Summer a Leng after, instantly erect thumb, to wind Yi Chen is very admirable of the mouth way: "table uncle, point praise, must."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, the vision turns to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao only felt that his face was going to be red, especially in front of everyone. It was too embarrassing for Feng Yi Chen to show his loyalty in public.


    What''s more, starlight is also around.


    She took a look at the wind Yi Chen and said: "crazy what?"


    The wind Yi Chen is full of smile, the vision adheres to Gu Hao, way: "this is not crazy speech, this is big truth."


    "Cousin is shy." Xia Xia saw Gu Hao blush and jokingly said: "cousin, this dog food sprinkled, still let no one eat?"


    "That''s what it says." The wind Yi Chen way: "I this is not to support you? Do you still dislike me


    "No, it''s not." Xia Xia immediately shook his head: "I just want to say, cousin, you are really a cow, my father has to learn from you."


    "Your father?" Feng Yi Chen dislikes the opening: "your father is sultry type person, really public confession, probably can''t do."


    "Stop it." Gu good-looking eye wind Yi Chen, the eye has to stop.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately nods, the vision is doting on: "obey, madam."


    Xia Xia looks at the dog food sprinkled by his cousin and uncle, which is very enviable.


    "Well, don''t continue with this topic. Eat. Everyone is tired. After eating, take a bath and have a rest."


    "It''s time to rest." "I''ve been flying for more than ten hours, and I''m so tired that my back aches," Lin said


    "Auntie, you can take a hot bath and have a good sleep to make sure you are full of energy tomorrow."


    "By your word." Lin Fanghua looked at the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao, but also sighed: "Yi Chen and Gu Hao, these two people are Chen do not leave good, not from Chen."


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are all a Leng.


    Feng Yi Chen picks eyebrow: "this summary is good, still Lin Biao Jie generalizes very in place."


    Lin Fanghua shook his head and laughed: "I have known you for so many years, but I don''t know you."


    Gu Hao is very sorry, his face is slightly red.


    Mrs. Lin, Xia Yuxi, Xia Xia Xia and Ruixi all nodded and felt very accurate about this summary.


    "Eat, say more, Gu Hao should blame me again." Lin Fanghua laughed: "eat."


    Let''s go on eating.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious, we eat and talk, smile, is very relaxed.


    During the dinner, Chen Xingguang seldom opened his mouth.


    Chen Xingguang was envious and apologetic when he ate with them and felt their warm voice and smile.


    She looks at them quietly, the wind Yi Chen stature is tall, the handsome Rong is firm and resolute, angular is clear.


    Maybe it''s a trip. He doesn''t wear a suit. It''s casual casual, but he can also spread his aura.


    That pair of eyes, sharp and deep, when looking at people, people can''t help being shocked.


    Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart.


    Chen Xingguang several times with the wind Yi Chen''s eyes encounter, are in the heart of a Lin, heart born out of timidity.


    She stayed to see the man.


    Have a look at the wind Yi Chen after all is not a man who always gives up.


    But the more you look, the less confident you are.


    Because, the vision of the wind Yi Chen is in Gu good body all the time, and very dote on.


    How can a man who treats his wife so tenderly and dotes on his wife, who has been married for so many years and always puts his eyes on his wife, can he be a man who always abandons everything?


    Doubt, in the bottom of my heart.


    Think of aunt''s words, Chen Xingguang doubts again.


    My aunt took the initiative to mention the appearance of Lai Feng Yi Chen several times, but it seemed that she was not reconciled to it. She felt like the best thing had been robbed. She was full of regret and would miss her from time to time, but she had no choice.


    Chen Xingguang lowered his eyes and made up his mind.


    She can''t let her aunt buy a house here.


    No matter who you are, don''t go to the bottom.


    Because Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen seem to be born in heaven.


    One of them is gentle and kind, beautiful and kind, the other is cold and resolute, funny and humorous. Their whole attention is on his wife, which can''t be separated.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when I got back to my room upstairs.Chen Xingguang lying in bed, but accidentally received a call from his aunt.


    Starlight is very surprised, in the middle of the night received an aunt call, let her a little puzzled, but soon she had a bad premonition, aunt this call, should be for the wind Yi Chen and call.


    She hesitated, or pick up the phone, starlight whispered: "aunt?"


    "See the wind Yi Chen?" Chen Qingyun asked directly.


    Starlight heart trembles, as expected, is for the news of wind Yi Chen.


    "Auntie, what do you ask this for?" Starlight asked calmly.


    She does not like aunt to ask this, in her opinion, even if it is the aunt with the wind Yi Chen has what, that is the past thing.


    After many years, she should let go.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen, who has been married for many years, should not be disturbed. This is not allowed by morality.


    Especially after she saw the love between Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao tonight, she felt that her aunt could not be stubborn.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Qingyun''s tone was not happy for a moment when she was rejected: "I asked you this question, is it so difficult to answer? If I ask you, you can tell me if you haven''t seen me. What can I do


    Listen to Aunt full of angry voice, Chen Xingguang just pause, she has long been used to aunt''s sharp.


    "My aunt said," what am I asking you for? " Chen Xingguang''s tone is not sharp, but also with a temper.


    Chen Qingyun felt something wrong.


    If it had been, she would have been very angry about the child.


    But today, she didn''t.


    Control your anger.


    Chen Qingyun patience son way: "I ask, wind Yi Chen came?"


    "It has nothing to do with your aunt." Chen Xingguang light light mouth way: "too late, aunt does not rest, starlight also wants to rest."


    She wants to hang up.


    However, Chen Qingyun called out: "you dare to hang up and try."


    Starlight a stiff, and then bear it down, remind of the opening way: "aunt, it is two o''clock in the morning."


    "I know it''s two o''clock in the morning. If you answer me, it''s over." Chen Qingyun has the meaning that if Chen Xingguang doesn''t answer, it will not end.


    Xingguang knows Chen Qingyun''s temper. If she doesn''t answer, she''s afraid she can''t.


    She thought about it and said, "Mr. Feng Yichen is here, and his wife, Auntie Gu, is very loving. We had a snack together. During the dinner, Mr. Feng Yichen gave all his eyes and indulgence to Aunt Gu. They are made in heaven and earth, and they are enviable."


    These words are pertinent feelings and reminders.


    Chen Xingguang thinks that if aunt is a smart person, enough is enough. Don''t ask goodbye again.


    However, Chen Qingyun sneered and disdained: "a pair made by nature?"


    Chen Xingguang insisted: "yes, a pair of heaven made, very loving, loving, others do not get in."


    Hearing this, Chen Qingyun frowned and realized that Chen Xingguang was abnormal tonight.


    She actually dares to refute oneself so, still be saying the affection of wind Yi Chen and Gu good is very good, what does she want to hint at?


    Or what does starlight know.


    She thought about it carefully. She shouldn''t.


    Still thinking, Chen Qingyun heard starlight coldly open his mouth: "aunt, can I hang up the phone?"


    As soon as Chen Qingyun heard her tone, she was filled with anger: "what attitude are you doing?"


    Starlight was asked a Leng, thinking of his attitude is really bad, he said: "aunt, it''s very late, go to bed."


    In Chen Qingyun''s opinion, this is perfunctory.


    She was even more unable to accept Chen Xingguang''s attitude and said coldly, "what''s wrong with you today? Talk to me, what attitude? "


    Chen Xingguang did not want to quarrel, just said: "sorry, I am sleepy, want to sleep."


    "I''ll ask you again." Chen Qingyun ignores the words of star light, continue way: "wind Yi Chen they now live in your place?"


    The stars are silent.


    "No hotel?" Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice again.


    The phone doesn''t seem to hang up.


    Starlight helpless, in the face of reluctant Chen Qingyun, she said bluntly: "aunt, I think you don''t want to buy this house."


    "Why?" Chen Qingyun exclaimed at being distracted.

 Chapter 1294

    Chen Xingguang was not exclaimed by his aunt. She said calmly: "because it is not available, and there is no need to live here in order to follow Mr. Feng''s family. After all, this is not the place where Mr. Feng Yichen often comes to live."


    "Starlight, you suddenly become so strong, why?" Chen Qingyun still does not want to be stuffy in the drum, so he chooses to ask directly.


    "Auntie, why do you keep asking me why?" Chen Xingguang does not want to refute bluntly, aunt is to leave room for aunt.


    In her opinion, it''s been so many years since my aunt had an affair with Mr. Feng Yi Chen.


    Especially tonight, witnessing Feng Yi Chen''s attitude towards Gu Hao and the mode of getting along with each other, Chen Xingguang feels that his aunt''s asking again is self humiliating.


    It is impractical to buy a villa near Mr. Feng Yi Chen in London.


    "Why can''t I ask?" Chen Qingyun took a breath of fire and suppressed his anger: "starlight, you were raised by me."


    Chen Xingguang''s hand holding the mobile phone can''t help but clench, and the whole person is also stiff a lot.


    For a moment, she was very sad.


    Just for a moment, Chen Xingguang calmed down his mood and said, "aunt, I know that you raised me. Although I don''t know who my parents are, compared with those cruel men and women who abandoned me, what you pay is quite a lot. I remember your pay from my heart and the person who abandoned me."


    Chen Xingguang''s voice is sonorous and forceful, and it doesn''t slow down. It directly throws Chen Qingyun over there.


    She lost her voice.


    In the silence of each other, there is only a breath of silence.


    Chen Xingguang is waiting for his aunt to say hang up the phone, because she knows that after this word is exported, it is equal to the end of the topic.


    Every time she mentioned her biological parents, Chen Qingyun was reluctant to talk about it again.


    This time, it was.


    Soon after, Chen Qingyun said in a low voice, "you have a rest."


    Then he hung up.


    The ear is quiet, but Chen Xingguang''s mood is not quiet at all. At this moment, it is difficult to be quiet.


    She never knew who her parents were. Every time she mentioned it, Chen Qingyun was reluctant to talk about it.


    The more so, the more curious Chen Xingguang felt and wanted to know why.


    Although hung up the phone, but aunt still insisted on buying villa, Chen Xingguang is not clear.


    This day, Chen Xingguang also tired a lot.


    She lay in bed, and it was a long time before she went to sleep.


    After only sleeping for a few hours, Chen Xingguang woke up early, took out his mobile phone and flipped through the news.


    Rong Lichuan and his own news is still very hot, many people are brushing, and some even speculate that the woman in the news is so and so.


    Suspicious candidates selected a total of 56, are the entertainment industry''s popular actress.


    Starlight was a little relieved. Fortunately, no information of its own was leaked out.


    Wechat soon came.


    After a look, Chen Xingguang found that the person who came to wechat was Rong Lichuan.


    There was a voice on it. She opened it, and Rong Lichuan''s voice came: "starlight, the news will not reveal you. Don''t worry. Although the key point is still here, it has transferred the identity of the female owner. Mr. Chen said that you can go to school."


    Hearing this message, Chen Xingguang was relieved.


    Early in the morning, after washing, starlight opened the door.


    Outside the corridor, quiet, starlight is very surprised, is not everyone up yet?


    Starlight had to go downstairs gently.


    When you come downstairs, take care of them downstairs.


    "Auntie, you get up so early?" Starlight was startled. Unexpectedly, Gu Hao had already got up. She changed into a lotus colored gauze skirt with hollowed out leaves in the same color. She looked casual and exquisite. The waist closing design department made a delicate cut-out belt, and the cuffs and skirt were inlaid with lace. It looked casual and exquisite. Gu Hao looked very delicate and delicate against the background.


    Gu Hao was also surprised to see the starlight: "good morning, starlight. I slept on the plane for a long time, not so sleepy."


    Chen Xingguang walked over and said to Gu Hao, "I''m used to getting up early."


    "Look at your eyes. They''re red." Gu Hao looked at her eyes, the red blood in her eyes: "go up and have a rest. I''ll have breakfast later today. I''ll ask the housekeeper to keep it for you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Starlight shakes his head. "I''m not sleepy."


    "Starlight, you are still young and need to grow up. You must sleep well, and then you will be well." Gu Hao looks very clever, afraid that she is detained here and dare not let go of sleep.


    Starlight shakes his head. "Aunt, I''ll stay with you for a while."


    "You''d better go back to bed."


    A low, magnetic male voice came from the stairs.Chen Xingguang was startled.


    She immediately turned her head and saw that the tall body of Feng Yi Chen was coming down from the stairs, with a sense of inherent oppression, which looked full of momentum.


    Gu Hao saw the wind Yi Chen, a little helpless, hide can''t hide, this guy followed down again.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen came, Gu good tone with a helpless and full of gentle complaints: "how did you come down?"


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, walked over, also regardless of Chen Xingguang is still there, he said bluntly: "wife is missing, of course, I look for someone the first time."


    Chen Xingguang feels the pressure of the wind Yi Chen''s body, immediately follow a retreat, this action is subconscious.


    Gu Hao found, is also a Leng, and then turned his head angry at a glance of wind Yi Chen. "You scared the children out of their wits."


    The wind Yi Chen is very innocent, shrug, to Chen Xingguang way: "the child gets up too early is not conducive to grow up, go upstairs to continue to sleep, before 10 o''clock, do not go downstairs."


    The heart that starlight listens to is tight, hastily hang Mou, dare not see breeze Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao got up in a hurry and protected the starlight: "Yi Chen, don''t be so stiff when you speak. You''ve scared the starlight."


    Wind Yi Chen brow is tight Cu, face wife, still put downy voice, way: "that you call her to go upstairs."


    Gu Hao then turned to Chen Xingguang and said, "Xingguang, you go to bed too late and get up too early. You must go back to get some sleep, otherwise, it will be bad for your heart."


    "Well, auntie, I''ll go upstairs." Star light hastily nods, this time also is not good to disturb the wind Yi Chen husband and wife.


    "Good." Goo patted her on the back. "Go."


    Star light hastily to breeze Yi Chen tiny nod head, turn to go upstairs.


    Her whole back was stiff and she didn''t look back.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao looked at her back together and went upstairs. When the figure of starlight disappeared, Feng Yi Chen immediately frowned: "is this child too timid?"


    "Why don''t you say you look too fierce?" Gu Hao complained to him: "your face clearly says that strangers should not be near."


    "Are you not afraid of me Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, close to Gu good, in the eye is the light of play abuse.


    "Go away." Take care of the disliked voice.


    "Not at all." The wind Yi Chen held her up.


    "Ah Looking after his body in the air, he screamed: "what are you doing? Put me down. It''s not good to be seen. "


    Wind Yi Chen also regardless of Gu Hao how to think, holding her to go upstairs.


    At this time, in the staircase corner of Chen Xingguang naturally all heard their dialogue, also aware of the wind Yi Chen hold up Gu Hao.


    She saw the wind Yi Chen holding Gu Hao upstairs in the crevice of the stair fence. She opened her mouth in shock. She immediately recalled herself, covered her small mouth, and quickly went back to the room.


    When the door is closed.


    Chen Xingguang covered his chest, and the heart beating wildly showed her nervousness and surprise at this time.


    So love husband and wife, people to middle age, children so big, can also hold his wife upstairs, such a man is a loyal dog.


    Chen Xingguang only murmured in his heart, what was going on?


    She went online to check her aunt''s news with Feng Yichen, and found that her aunt had always been a spokesman for Feng, and it was rumored that she was a confidant of Feng Yichen.


    She began to wonder again.


    After staying in the room for a long time, I didn''t feel sleepy. I could only look at the news that was too old. In fact, there were not many news that were too old. Many news were deleted, so I didn''t see all of them.


    She was tired of doubts.


    At more than ten o''clock, everyone got up one after another. She also followed her downstairs and met Ruixi in the corridor.


    Feng Ruixi takes a look at Chen Xingguang.


    I don''t look very well. I look tired.


    "Not sleeping well?" He asked.


    "Not bad." Starlight shakes his head.


    Rui Xi frowned, looked around, and suddenly grabbed Chen Xingguang''s wrist. When she was stunned, he took Chen Xingguang into his own room.

 Chapter 1295

    "Ruixi, what are you doing?" Starlight startled, wait until the reaction, people have been Ruixi pull into his room.


    The door was closed.


    Chen Xingguang looked at the wind Ruixi in dismay, and saw his brows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes were full of evil for a moment.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and stayed on the spot.


    In her impression, Feng Ruixi seldom has such a side.


    "Starlight."


    The next second, Ruixi seems to be very hesitant, but still continue to speak: "you don''t have to be afraid, I just want to tell you that you don''t need to torture yourself for others."


    Starlight was a little surprised at what he said.


    Slightly stunned, Chen Xingguang is not sure whether he is talking about Rong Lichuan or Gu Xiaomo.


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang said: "I am really affected by the news."


    "You know I''m not talking about news." Wind Ruixi almost instantaneously interrupted the words of starlight.


    Starlight is stunned, Zai Zai carefully looks at the wind Ruixi, in the eye has cannot be surprised.


    Wind Ruixi also looked at her, eyes staring at her eyes.


    Two people with four eyes.


    The wind Ruixi obviously saw the bloodstain from the starlight''s eye, that was the sequela that did not sleep well all night.


    "Look at you," he said again. "Your eyes are bloodshot and your face is pale. You''ve been tortured for a long time."


    Starlight pursed her lips and suddenly realized a little. Did Rui Xi say Gu Xiaomo?


    "You "What do you mean?" she asked uncertainly


    "My brother." Feng Ruixi said frankly.


    Starlight was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He knew it.


    Ruixi was helpless to see by her big eyes. She took back her sight and said, "you and my brother are not suitable in character."


    The heart of starlight is like being caught by something in an instant. It''s a little tight and a little embarrassing.


    She pursed her lips, a blank in her mind, and finally said: "Ruixi, you think more. Gu Xiaomo and I have nothing. We are just classmates. I''m just like you. I''m also a classmate."


    The last sentence is very clear.


    Ruixi Leng there.


    Just in a flash, he laughed, a little self mockery.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood it." His face was not very good-looking: "I thought you and brother have something."


    He seems to feel that he is very rash to say these are not appropriate, smile to starlight is also very sorry.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    Starlight looks at his face is not very good, so it seems that his blood color has faded.


    Starlight eyes a tight, slightly turned his head, opened the door and went out.


    But at this time, a lift an eye, saw the wind Yi Chen.


    His sharp eyes swept over, just fell on the face of starlight, for a moment, starlight just felt like a needle in the back.


    The wind Yi Chen squints up Mou son, looking at Chen Xingguang to walk Ruixi room to come out, see oneself, that facial expression also momentarily pale.


    At this time, after his wife Gu Hao, see the wind Yi Chen does not go, patted him for a while, came out from behind him, saw the scene in front of him.


    Suddenly, Gu Hao was a little surprised.


    Starlight just feels embarrassed.


    She hesitated, or did not want to be misunderstood, quickly explained: "Uncle Feng, aunt Gu, I told Ruixi something."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Hao even said, "it''s normal for you to chat with each other."


    But the tone of this remark is very fast, on the contrary, it makes people feel that she has misunderstood the same.


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t say anything. He had to smile awkwardly and prepare to go downstairs.


    She left first.


    After death, the wind Yi Chen and Gu good all did not move.


    Ruixi appears at the door, looking at his parents calmly.


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu good all walked past.


    The wind Yi Chen two eyes sharp stare at Rui Xi, up and down look.


    Ruixi smile, seems not to agree, completely not guilty.


    "Dad, come downstairs. I''m a little hungry."


    Gu Hao is also looking at Ruixi, confused by her son''s smile, because she can''t see through Ruixi.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen suspiciously, eye contact, husband and wife two years together accumulated tacit understanding, let wind Yi Chen instantly block Ruixi.


    Then, he blocked Rui Xi in the house, and he and his wife followed him into the room.


    Three people are in the room, the wind Yi Chen just asks: "how to return a responsibility just now?"


    "It''s nothing." Rui Xi light mouth, completely not by the parents'' behavior to influence, but also smile and ask: "Dad, Mommy, what do you think?"


    "It doesn''t matter what we think. What matters is, how is that girl in your room?" Wind Yi Chen direct open a mouth: "don''t play dumb riddle to me, pretend to be stupid."


    "We just said something." Ruixi''s face was quiet: "otherwise, Dad, do you think?""Men and women are different." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "you give me notice point."


    Ruixi looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, and then looks at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao also nodded: "yes, Ruixi, your father is right. Men and women are different. You should pay attention to them."


    Rui Xi looked at his parents, with a smile in his eyes, and with a sense of self mockery, he chuckled.


    "If my brother is like this today, will your parents have no objection?" He asked.


    Gu Hao a Leng, was asked in the mind of the moment pale.


    She looked at Ruixi, suddenly found that Ruixi asked a little sharp, seems to take a little unbalanced resentment.


    She was stunned and said, "Ruixi, don''t misunderstand."


    "I didn''t get it wrong." Rui Xi still smile, just that smile, let a person seem to feel a little far, how can''t go in, his heart is the same ethereal: "I just hope parents don''t misunderstand."


    Finish saying that, Ruixi first step downstairs.


    In the room, left stay of Gu Hao and the wind Yi Chen of brow tight frown.


    After a long time, Gu Haocai sighed. "Rui Xi is in the feeling that I am biased in the matter of starlight ink."


    The wind Yi Chen turns a head to see to wife, comfort of open a way: "you don''t think much, the child has a little mood just, they are too small now, still don''t understand affection."


    "Yi Chen, don''t you think that if you don''t deal with it well now, it will be very difficult for children to deal with it. I''m afraid it will affect their mental health."


    "No way." Wind Yi Chen firm shake head: "our child is not so fragile."


    Take care of all the worries in your eyes.


    When going downstairs to have a meal, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen all seem to have nothing to do with it.


    Chen Xingguang knows that it''s time to go.


    After eating, she told Gu Hao.


    "Auntie, my aunt asked me to go back. Thanks for the summer and Ruixi''s taking in these two days."


    "Are you going now?" Xia Xia was stunned: "did I hear you correctly? Where are you going


    "My aunt has come and told me to go back to my apartment." "The driver will come to pick me up in a moment," she said with a smile


    Xia Xia is really surprised that Xingguang still insists on going.


    Ruixi is also a little surprised.


    But soon, Rong Lichuan''s driver came to pick up Xingguang, and Xingguang had packed his bags.


    Watching her get on the car and leave, she said goodbye again and again. Xia Xia didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Xingguang still left.


    She got into the car and told the driver to go back to her apartment.


    What she didn''t expect was that, downstairs, she saw Rong Lichuan, who was well dressed.


    Before that, she asked Rong Lichuan for help because she was worried that she would feel guilty and didn''t know how to face Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao.


    Rong Lichuan promised to help her and sent a driver to pick her up, but Xingguang didn''t expect Rong Lichuan to come.


    "Rongge, how did you come here?"


    "I''m not sure." Rong Lichuan said to her, "come on, go upstairs first."


    With luggage, Rong Lichuan and the driver sent the starlight up.


    Soon, they were upstairs.


    The driver left first.


    Rong Lichuan did not go first.


    "Starlight, I''d like to tell you something first." Rong Lichuan took off his sunglasses, mask and hat, revealing his handsome face.


    "What''s the matter?" Starlight put the luggage to one side and looked at Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan seemed a little apologetic: "I still told Mr. Chen, after all, your whereabouts are very important, and you are not an adult now."


    Chen Xingguang originally told Rong Lichuan not to tell aunt, but he still told aunt.


    She was stunned and laughed bitterly: "OK, I know."


    The fact is that she is not an adult.


    "Starlight, Mr. Chen seems not very happy." Rong Lichuan did not know whether he told Chen Qingyun right or wrong.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and went to the door and looked at the people outside.


    It is Chen Qingyun.

 Chapter 1296

    Chen Xingguang was a little surprised to be here so soon.


    "Who is it?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    "My aunt." Starlight turned to Rong Lichuan and whispered.


    Rong Lichuan nodded and took off the guard.


    Chen took a deep breath and opened the door.


    Chen Qingyun''s sharp eyes are in front of her eyes, and Chen Xingguang purses her lips subconsciously.


    "Auntie." She still called.


    "Pa --"


    a slap in the face.


    Chen Xingguang''s face instantly more a red slap in the face, she was beaten face turned to one side.


    Rong Lichuan took a breath and was shocked. How could Chen Qingyun be so angry.


    "Miss Chen." He responded and quickly came over. He closed the door one step and then blocked in front of Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang''s face was burning with pain. She didn''t know how to react.


    This is the first time, Chen Qingyun beat her head and face, giving her such a slap, unprecedented.


    "Lichuan, get out of the way!" Chen Qingyun see Rong Lichuan block Chen Xingguang, slightly a Lin, deep cold eyes.


    "Miss Chen, how can you do it?" Rong Lichuan is very self reproach, if he had not told Chen Qingyun, maybe Chen Xingguang would not have been slapped in the face. "Starlight is too small to hit people."


    Even if you are disobedient, you can''t hit people, especially a girl''s face.


    "I''m going to hit her today." Chen Qingyun impatiently roared to Rong Lichuan: "you go out, there''s no business for you, go out quickly."


    "Miss Chen." Rong Lichuan tried to persuade Chen Qingyun: "I told you about this. I have a responsibility. Unless you promise me to sit down and have a good chat with Xingguang, I can''t leave like this unless you promise me to sit down and have a good chat with Xingguang."


    "You get out of the way." Chen Qingyun is impatient and tries to get rid of Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan or firmly standing in front of Chen Xingguang, he is also very stubborn looking at Chen Qingyun: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I can''t obey my orders."


    But the next second, Chen Xingguang from Rong Lichuan behind walked out, she stood in front of Chen Qingyun, hand has been put down.


    The clear slap marks on that delicate face have already swollen half of the face, which shows how much the slap is.


    "Starlight!" Rong Lichuan called out, "don''t come out."


    Chen Xingguang ignored, she slightly raised her chin, proud of standing in front of Chen Qingyun, staring at her.


    Starlight did not evade her eyes. She looked so stubborn and arrogant.


    Just that pair of eyes in a red, dense out of the moist fog.


    "Auntie, if you want to fight, go ahead." She said word by word: "since I''m back, I''m not afraid of any consequences."


    Chen Qingyun frowned, and the expression on her face was a bit ferocious: "you, do you want to piss me off? Who allowed you to come back? I did not say, let you live in the home of Feng Yi Chen? "


    "Wind Yi Chen, wind Yi Chen." Chen Xingguang sneered, with a slight irony in his eyes, and a self mocking sneer on his lips: "who told you that was the home of Feng Yi Chen? What are you always talking about? What is Yi Chen doing


    Chen Qingyun a stay, "that originally is the wind Yi Chen home, not you tell me?"


    "So what?" Asked the starlight.


    "In a word, it''s not right for you to act first and then act afterwards. I have allowed you several times. You dare to do this with me. You are hard winged."


    Chen Xingguang took a deep breath and said, "my aunt wants me to live there. What''s the purpose?"


    "Me Chen Qingyun wants to say what, suddenly see Rong Lichuan in, export words stuck in the throat, she said to Rong Lichuan: "Lichuan, you go back first."


    "I can''t go." Rong Lichuan is not at ease about this situation.


    "You must go." Chen Qingyun yelled.


    "Miss Chen, I can''t go." Rong Lichuan worried about his leaving, starlight was damaged by Mr. Chen, after all, Mr. Chen looked very angry.


    "I let you go. It''s my business with starlight. It''s not convenient for you to be here." Chen Qingyun said coldly.


    "My aunt doesn''t want Rong Lichuan to hear about her scandal, does she?" Chen Xingguang suddenly opened his mouth, the tone is very calm, looking at Chen Qingyun, the eyes are stubborn not to admit defeat.


    "You, what do you say?" Chen Qingyun''s dazzled big eyes, looking at the starlight, the fundus of his eyes can''t believe it.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t want to say, but Chen Qingyun slapped her and lost her sense.


    That full of anger and grievances and the fight against their own life together, let her very angry roar out.


    "Don''t you know what I''m saying? The things you follow Feng Yichen are still on the Internet. They say that you post to Feng Yichen upside down, that you have become a confidant of Feng Yichen. If you rely on Feng Yichen, you are the movie queen who is hidden by the rules. You still want to be a wife. Unfortunately, people don''t think you are a person in the performing arts circle. "Chen Xingguang summoned up courage, every word is more fierce.


    Chen Qingyun was questioned a little bit can''t believe.


    She looked at Chen Xingguang''s red face, and saw her disdain for himself in her eyes.


    Yes.


    It''s scorn.


    She looks down on herself.


    This child, unexpectedly has so much courage, dare to question himself, but also dare to roar at himself in front of Rong Lichuan.


    Chen Qingyun was shocked completely. Her steps were empty and she stepped back a step. "You, are you questioning me?"


    "Shouldn''t I ask you?" Chen Xingguang retorted: "how did you get your first movie title? Is in you to the wind Yi Chen company to do the endorsement time, you really did not have the hidden rule? You have not been hidden rule, why hold wind Yi Chen not to give up? "


    Chen Qingyun took a breath again and was a little confused.


    Big head.


    It''s a mess in my head.


    How can starlight know what happened after so long?


    "Who, who told you that?" She looked at the stars and asked in a panic.


    Rong Lichuan found it embarrassing to be here.


    He shouldn''t have been here, he shouldn''t have stayed here at this time, but it''s not like he''s going now or not.


    "Who else do you need to tell me?" Chen Xingguang sneered: "you are still obstinate until now, and ask Mr. Feng Yi Chen again and again what are you for? What do you mean? What do you think you can change if you ask so hard


    "Shut up." Chen Qingyun couldn''t stand the accusation, especially in front of Rong Lichuan, an outsider. She felt that she had lost her face.


    "I won''t shut up." Chen Xingguang is very stubborn to continue: "today, even if you killed, I also want to say, you three view is not right."


    "You, you bastard." Chen Qingyun angrily scolded.


    "I shouldn''t say that you are an elder. You raised me well, but it doesn''t mean that you are wrong. I have to obey you. If you are not right, you still want to break into a happy marriage." Chen Xingguang said, tears came out, she casually wiped a, a little sad.


    She hated herself.


    Hate oneself to arrive at this moment, unexpectedly can cry.


    What does she have to cry about?


    This matter is obviously placed there, it is my aunt''s self-sufficiency, it is her aunt who is unreasonable.


    Maybe because of this, she will feel embarrassed, feel guilty, feel embarrassed.


    Tears flying, blurred the line of sight, she can not help but roar: "people see you? Do you think that if you buy a house next door to someone else''s house, you can really get in touch with them? I tell you, you dream. "


    Chen Qingyun is the first time to see such excited Chen Xingguang, and also the first time to see Chen Xingguang cry.


    The tears spread across the small face, the palm of the small face, even more sad, very poor.


    Ronglichuan couldn''t bear it, but he was surprised by the amount of information in these words.


    He had heard some rumors before that Mr. Chen had an affair with Feng Yichen, but there were many kinds of rumors. They had been used to the entertainment industry for a long time. In fact, there was no way to verify the right and wrong.


    At least he thought that the teacher Chen he knew helped him, so he was very grateful.


    But he was puzzled by her attitude towards starlight.


    "You don''t respect yourself." Chen Xingguang called out: "I''m ashamed of your behavior. I don''t think you really know how much you are. How can you covet a husband? Let alone that he is extremely happy. He has four children. Can''t you stay away from his family? Why do I have to ask people over and over again and where I live? You don''t want to be ashamed. I really feel so ashamed. I feel guilty.


    Especially when I saw aunt Gu Hao''s gentle appearance, I knew that Mr. Feng Yichen had chosen her to be her lifelong partner, because she was gentle and knowledgeable.


    And you? What do you have?


    You are working hard in the world of entertainment industry, which is full of money and money. You are glorious in your work. It''s just a chaotic world. You are full of dust. You are old and you want to be the next Mrs. Feng. It''s beyond your ability. "


    "Starlight." Stop the voice of Lichuan.


    Chen Qingyun Leng there, by Rong Lichuan a voice to wake up.


    She took a breath and said, "Lichuan, you don''t have to worry about her. Let her continue."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and worried.


    We can''t continue to be embarrassed.


    Chen Xingguang pursed her lips. Her tears continued to fly. She raised her head and swallowed all the tears.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know about you. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I''m satisfied." Chen Xing has a bright voice.


    "What if you are satisfied, and what if you are not satisfied?" Chen Qingyun said coldly: "what qualifications do you have to despise me here?"


    "No, I''m not qualified." Chen Xingguang retorted: "you raised me, you paid money, but why did you raise me?"Chen Qingyun is stiff and pale. Her eyes suddenly turn when she looks at Chen Xingguang.


    She didn''t dare to look at herself.


    Chen Xingguang saw it.


    She took a breath, sneered and looked at her, laughing at herself: "you dare not face me, that''s because I am your illegitimate daughter, is it not?"

 Chapter 1297

    There was silence.


    Chen Qingyun stares at Chen Xingguang.


    After Chen Xingguang asked this question, he was quiet.


    This topic is taboo.


    This topic is taboo at home. As long as it is mentioned, it will be scolded every time.


    Chen Xingguang asked when he was very young, but his aunt didn''t see her for three months.


    She was afraid that the nanny would lose her, too.


    In her home in Canada, she was lonely every day.


    But now, she yells.


    This problem is already in front of us and must be solved.


    She had to know that she only knew she was crazy at the moment.


    This kind of courage does not come out all the time.


    Now it''s coming out.


    She needs to know the answer.


    Chen Qingyun looked at her, her pupils tightened several times, beating, her body a little shaky.


    "Illegitimate daughter?" She laughed softly, ironically and coolly: "Pooh


    Chen Xingguang felt a little surprised at her appearance.


    "You think you are my illegitimate daughter?" Chen Qingyun or that sentence, asked Xingguang, asked himself, and then suddenly burst out laughing.


    As if she had been stimulated by something, she laughed wildly.


    the face of the foundation is distorted, and the eyes are rising, mist, glinting, tiny spots, looking so sad.


    "Lichuan, did you hear that?" Chen Qingyun looked at Rong Lichuan, "she said it was my illegitimate daughter."


    Rong Lichuan looked at Chen Qingyun embarrassed, but also did not know how to speak.


    But at the moment, he has been involved in, has no way to retreat, can only be forced to say: "Mr. Chen, I know that you are angry, in the end what I am not so clear."


    "Don''t play charades with me." Chen Qingyun said bluntly: "do you say that the outside world is so rumored?"


    Rong Lichuan embarrassed way opened his mouth, did not know how to open his mouth.


    "Come on, you look like this. There''s a rumor." Chen Qingyun said.


    Rong Lichuan nodded, which said: "yes, Mr. Chen, this is often speculated in the news, but in the entertainment industry, we all know the rumors from the outside world, many of them are chasing the wind and catching the shadow, which is not believable."


    "Do you believe it?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    Rong Lichuan is stuck.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    He felt, a little bit believable.


    "Ha ha." Chen Qingyun saw that Rong Lichuan did not speak, and then he laughed wildly again: "you really think highly of me. If I had such a daughter, I would have said that I had given birth to her. Do you think I would hide people and raise them like this?"


    Rong Lichuan did not speak.


    Chen Xingguang looked at her, "don''t people in the entertainment industry like this? If I had a child, I would hide and raise it. If I were not your child, what would you do to raise me in Canada? Why don''t you admit that I''m your niece


    "I didn''t admit that you are my niece in front of Lichuan?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    "That''s not the same." Chen Xingguang stopped and looked at her: "Rong Lichuan is not the media."


    "Who do you think you are? Do you need the media to know your identity? "


    Being satirized, Chen Xingguang took a puff in his heart, pursed his lips, and said, "you are so self contradictory, can''t you explain my origin clearly?"


    "You are my niece." Chen Qingyun said.


    Chen Xingguang roared without fear: "I don''t believe it, unless you prove it."


    "How do you want to prove it?" Chen Qingyun asked, but she didn''t seem to be afraid. As if she had said all this, starlight had nothing to do with her.


    "Paternity test." "Now it''s very convenient. Since I don''t believe you and you can''t prove it, you can use scientific evidence to prove it."


    "After proof, are you not my illegitimate daughter?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    "Then I''ll leave you and thank you for years of nurturing." Chen Xingguang followed.


    "You can think clearly, I proved that you are not, you can no longer use my money, use my pay to continue studying in London. It''s a high price, it''s not something that ordinary families can pay


    Chen Xingguang is convinced that Chen Qingyun wants to retreat from difficulties. She knows that she has no ability to stay here alone, so she will threaten herself like this.


    She can''t give up.


    She should not give up.


    It''s a great time to prove your relationship with her.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter, she didn''t have to be so tangled and miserable.


    "I choose to be personally firm." Chen Xingguang word by word: "and immediately."


    Chen Qingyun bit her teeth and said, "OK, then be a parent-child firm."With that, she took out the phone and called her assistant. "Contact the centre for paternity testing in London, and I want to make a report."


    Soon, I hung up.


    Rong Lichuan worried about the opening way: "Mr. Chen, starlight, you don''t want to be so fierce, what can''t be said to open?"


    "She can''t say clearly that she covets Feng Yi Chen." Starlight or a belly fire no place to vent, to Chen Qingyun very loud cry.


    On the contrary, Chen Qingyun is bold: "I covet him, I love him, what''s the matter? I''ve loved him for many years and I''ve been thinking about it. What''s the matter? "


    Rong Lichuan stayed.


    Chen Xingguang also stayed.


    She looked embarrassed at Rong Lichuan and Chen Qingyun: "you are so shameless in front of your students?"


    Chen Qingyun looked at the stars coldly, "can''t you resist? I love the wind Yi Chen is my power, in front of who I dare to say


    Chen Xingguang only felt weak.


    Chen Qingyun also calmed herself a little and said in a cold voice: "I will reply to the information and go to do the paternity test. When it comes to the proof, you should get out of my way. I will never raise you, a little son of a bitch. You have no conscience like your father."


    Chen Xingguang was pale.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Chen Xingguang''s thin figure and frowned slightly. "Xingguang, do you have to contradict Mr. Chen so much? Let''s be soft. Mr. Chen has raised you for so many years. It''s not easy for you to depend on each other. "


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and refused in silence.


    "Starlight, is it necessary?" Rong Lichuan tried to persuade her.


    The fundus of starlight across the heavy pain color, so dim.


    Chen Qingyun turned away and said nothing.


    About ten minutes later, the phone came.


    "Miss Chen, we have found it. Shall we go there now?" The assistant''s voice over the phone said, "now take the DNA. We''ll get the results in three hours."


    "Right now, we''ll be right there." Chen Qingyun looks impatient.


    Hang up the phone, she said to Chen Xingguang: "go, go at once."


    Soon, they went to the laboratory together.


    After leaving the blood sample, Chen Xingguang insisted on waiting there and didn''t want to be cheated.


    So she chose to wait there.


    Rong Lichuan helpless, whispered to starlight: "starlight, the result, maybe you can not bear, with my understanding of teacher Chen, if you are her daughter, she will admit."

 Chapter 1298

    It turned out three hours later.


    Chen Xingguang insisted on waiting for the results to come out, but he did not go.


    Chen Qingyun didn''t even read the report. Xingguang took it and read it carefully.


    It''s all in English, but she grew up in a foreign country. She knows all of them.


    She clearly saw that in the end, she proved that she had no blood relationship with Chen Qingyun, not a trace of blood relationship.


    At that moment, Chen Xingguang only felt his heart sink.


    This result, let her feel inexplicably relieved at the same time, especially heavy.


    She is not Chen Qingyun''s daughter, that proves that she also has nothing to do with Feng Yi Chen, but who is he?


    Who are her parents?


    Chen Xingguang stupidly stood there, the report in her hand was firmly clenched by her, and her face was pale.


    Chen Qingyun came over and looked down at her: "see clearly?"


    Chen Xingguang did not move.


    "I have no blood relationship with you." Chen Qingyun said coldly: "illegitimate daughter? Am I Chen Qingyun the kind of woman who gives birth to a child and does not need a man to be responsible for it and has to raise it alone? "


    She, obviously not.


    Chen Xingguang did not expect such a result.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Her name is Aunt Chen Qingyun, and now this name seems to be particularly ironic.


    But she always thought that she was Chen Qingyun''s unspeakable illegitimate daughter. This fact does not exist and has nothing to do with it. How can she let her control herself in the future?


    There was a word before, said, the results come out, it doesn''t matter, they will leave.


    Chen Xingguang was staring at the report.


    Chen Qingyun and Rong Lichuan are all looking at her. She doesn''t speak. She looks very pitiful.


    Rong Lichuan subconsciously looked at Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun raised her head slightly and said haughtily, "since now it turns out that we have nothing to do with it, we will fulfill our previous promise. You move away. From now on, your everything has nothing to do with me."


    Chen Xingguang, a stiff man, pursed his lips and said, "I have a problem."


    "Say it."


    "Who are my parents?" When Chen Xingguang asked, he raised his eyes and looked at Chen Qingyun. He didn''t want to miss the answer.


    Chen Qingyun was stiff and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know who your parents are. I adopted you. You are an orphan. As for who your parents are, I really don''t know."


    "Where did you adopt it?" Chen Xingguang stares at her eyes and does not miss an inch of expression on Chen Qingyun''s face. "Even if it''s adoption, is there a place to adopt?"


    "Jibei welfare home." Chen Qingyun said coldly, "you can check it."


    Starlight stupefied, after a long time, nodded. "OK, I see. I''ll check it out."


    When he finished speaking, Chen Xingguang bowed deeply to Chen Qingyun and said, "no matter what, I am grateful for your upbringing. Thank you for your nurturing all these years."


    Chen Qingyun''s face was very ugly. She snorted coldly. Even though she had a lot of anger in her heart, she couldn''t express her anger here.


    She can only ruthlessly stare at Chen Xingguang, "pack up immediately and get out of my apartment."


    With that, she walked away.


    Chen Xingguang pursed her lips. She looked at the back of Chen Qingyun''s departure. She was stunned for a long time without moving.


    Rong Lichuan did not leave.


    He looked at the stars and sighed, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t know.


    She has no way to live independently in Britain. She has no guardian and no place to live. The money in her account is still given to her by Chen Qingyun before. Maybe she can stay for a while, but school is not enough.


    Starlight is silent for a long time.


    Rong Lichuan did not speak.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    After waiting for several minutes, Rong Lichuan said, "I''ll take you back."


    "No more." She shook her head.


    "Xingguang, listen to me. Go back to have a rest. When Mr. Chen''s anger subsides, tell her to be humble. Although she has a bad temper, she won''t care about you." Rong Lichuan wanted to fix the matter.


    After all, this matter, because of his mouth once more, led to such an end.


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "No, thank you, Mr. Rong."


    The title was immediately sorted out.


    No longer brother Rong, but Mr. Rong.


    Rong Lichuan did not know how to open his mouth for a while, and the atmosphere was a little condensed.


    Chen Xingguang turned to go.


    Rong Lichuan caught her wrist in a hurry.


    Starlight raised his eyes to Rong Lichuan''s eyes: "Mr. Rong, let go."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Rong Lichuan has never seen such a stubborn girl. "You are the only one who suffers from the loss. You can''t compromise in your life. Never try to pull yourself out of the swamp. Do you think Mr. Chen got his grades today at random? How many wrongs and humiliations she has suffered and how much self-esteem she has lost has made her achievements today. Compared with her, what''s the difference between you and herChen Xingguang has no words. She doesn''t know how to speak.


    What Rong Lichuan said is reasonable, but she can''t do it.


    She can not do can not care, can not give up dignity.


    "Let go." After a long time, Chen Xingguang or that sentence, the language has no mood, like a puppet general mouth, but so firm.


    She still decided to leave, even if she didn''t know where tomorrow was and what to do next several times, she chose to leave.


    Rong Lichuan frown, looking at her, in her clear eyes without waves, or a little bit loose hand.


    Starlight turns and leaves.


    Rong Lichuan''s hand was empty, and the man immediately looked back at the starlight''s leaving, and said in a loud voice, "it''s going to be dark on the sky horse. What can you do if you go out like this? Don''t forget, this is a foreign land. "


    However, Chen Xingguang didn''t look back and left without stopping.


    Rong Lichuan was a little depressed, and he stepped out quickly.


    Can people from the identification center out, but can not see the shadow of Chen Xingguang.


    He frowned and worried in his eyes.


    Rong Lichuan picked up the phone and called Chen Qingyun.


    Answer the phone, but Chen Qingyun or that kind of cold sharp tone: "Lichuan, this time, you don''t persuade me, let her go her own way, I won''t go to her."


    "Miss Chen, she''s gone." Rong Lichuan was worried and said, "what if there is something wrong with starlight? I believe you''re just angry. After that, you regret it. What should I do if she has an accident? "


    "That''s also her creation." Chen Qingyun said coldly, "that''s it."


    The phone just hung up.


    Rong Lichuan had no choice but to drive to find it.


    He quickly arrived at the apartment, but there was no one knocking at the door.


    Rong Lichuan more worried, to Chen Xingguang message, call, but there is no reply, finally, unexpectedly can not contact.


    All helpless, he made a call to the wind Ruixi: "Ruixi, Chen Xingguang have to go to your there?"


    "Isn''t Chen Xingguang back?" Ruixi was surprised: "what? Didn''t she go back? "


    "Yes, but something happened." "I can''t get in touch with her now," said Rong Lichuan


    It''s getting dark. It''s evening.


    The wind Ruixi also momentarily nervous, "what happened in the end?"


    "It''s hard to say." Rong Lichuan can''t explain: "in short, you don''t ask, family affairs belong to personal privacy, it''s not easy to say."


    "I''ll come to you now, join you, and we''ll find it together." Feng Ruixi made a quick decision.


    "No problem." Ronglichuan road.


    Ruixi found a reason to come out from home, he did not go to Rong Lichuan first, but went to school first.


    At this time, if Chen Xingguang didn''t go back to his apartment, he might have gone to school.


    Because, she should have no place to go, only to school.


    By the time we got to the school, it was already very dark. Fortunately, there were still people walking around the campus.


    Feng Ruixi looks for a circle, also did not find a person.


    When he was anxious to give up, he found that in the corner, a small figure, squatting there, motionless, like a small animal abandoned by people.


    Pathetic.


    Wind Ruixi eyes a tight, walked in the past.


    As if aware of something, squatting people suddenly raised their heads, can not see clearly to the people, she panic into the eyes of Ruixi.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s me, Feng Ruixi." Ruixi quickly reported his name.


    Chen Xingguang was a little relieved.

 Chapter 1299

    But the next second, she felt very embarrassed, "Ruixi, how can you be here?"


    Ruixi looked at her, did not show deliberately to look for her appearance, just said: "coincidence."


    Chen Xingguang stood up from the ground for a long time. She squatted here and thought about what to do next.


    Time passed, and she didn''t know how long it had been.


    Now stand up, a hemp at the foot, the whole person, head heavy to the front of the plant.


    "Be careful." Rui Xi immediately stretched out his hand and held the arm of starlight. He looked at her worried and said, "what''s going on? Is your foot numb? "


    Chen Xingguang stands firm, Ruixi releases the hand.


    He stood in front of her, looked down at the stars and said, "how long have you been here?"


    "Not long." Starlight shakes his head. "Ruixi, if you have something to do, you should go first. I should also go now."


    "It''s too late. I''ll take you back." Ruixi said, picked up the mobile phone, to Rong Lichuan sent a message: "people found, in school, you don''t worry, this is to find a way to send him back to the apartment."


    Starlight saw him take a mobile phone message, inadvertently glance at the head, found that the person is Rong Lichuan.


    "Are you sending a message to Rong Lichuan?" Starlight then asked, with a trace of precaution in his eyes.


    Rui Xi raised his eyes to starlight and did not conceal: "I am not coincidentally here, but Rong Lichuan called me to find you. I come to school to try my luck and see if I can find you."


    After hearing the starlight, he stopped talking for a moment.


    Rong Lichuan took a look at the stars and realized: "he didn''t say anything. He only said family affairs. I didn''t ask."


    Starlight just relaxed a little, she said to Ruixi: "Ruixi, I''m ok, you can rest assured, I''ll be OK all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Rui Xi said: "you can find me and Xia Xia if you have something to do. We can help you to solve the problem. What you fear most is that you don''t treat us as friends."


    In fact, he said those words in his room in the morning. When Xingguang decided to leave in the afternoon, Feng Ruixi still felt embarrassed.


    But now, seeing her like this, he is more worried.


    Starlight nodded. "Thank you, Ruixi."


    It''s just that Chen Xingguang knows in his heart that some things can''t be helped by others.


    She can''t always rely on others.


    She''s on her own to solve some things.


    The first is the question of guardians.


    "Don''t mention it to me. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to your apartment." Ruixi said.


    As soon as I finished, the phone rang.


    He looked at Chen Xingguang and didn''t hide it: "it''s Rong Lichuan calling."


    Chen Xingguang nodded.


    She has calmed down now. She feels that Rong Lichuan has no obligation to stay and wait for herself and care about herself. When she left, she was asked to look for her. She was really sorry.


    She said to Ruixi: "you answer the phone."


    Rui Xi just picked up the phone.


    There rang Rong Lichuan''s voice: "Ruixi, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. We''re going back to the apartment now."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the apartment." Rong Lichuan said: "you must come too. After you come, we will persuade Xingguang together."


    Although Ruixi didn''t know what happened, he still felt that something must have happened, and it was more difficult.


    "See you soon."


    So they went back to the apartment and joined Rong Lichuan.


    Open the door and the three go in together.


    Rong Lichuan was relieved, "starlight, just come back."


    "Thank you, Mr. Rong." Chen Xingguang in the face of Rong Lichuan, or very sincere thanks.


    Rong Lichuan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just starlight. You really have to think twice before you act."


    "I''ve thought twice." Chen Xingguang nodded. "I''ll get in touch with my aunt tomorrow and, as you say, apologize."


    Rong Lichuan looked up at her, a little suspicious, but finally he laughed, because he felt that starlight was still a child, emotional, very normal, early thought, very good.


    "You can say that, very well." He was really happy: "then I''ll go back first, you''ll be OK."


    "Good."


    Rui Xi a see star light so say, also satisfied, to Rong Lichuan way: "that I also go with you."


    So they left Chen Xingguang''s apartment together.


    Before going out, Rui Xi looked at Chen Xingguang and looked at her drooping eyelids. She didn''t know what she was thinking. His eyes were bright and he didn''t say anything else.


    When going downstairs, he asked Rong Lichuan: "what''s the matter? Did starlight quarrel with her aunt?"


    "Well." Rong Lichuan nodded. "It''s a big fight. They''re stubborn. They''re going to break the relationship."


    Rui Xi a Leng, suspiciously looked up to the upstairs."But now it''s all right. I''ll go back and convince Mr. Chen that you can go back." Rong Lichuan is anxious to find Chen Qingyun, but he doesn''t know what Chen Qingyun said.


    Feng Ruixi said goodbye to Rong Lichuan.


    When Rong Lichuan left, Ruixi returned to the car, suddenly thought of what.


    The driver asked him, "young master, shall we go back?"


    "No Ruixi shakes his head. "Let''s wait."


    They wait in the car for a while. Ruixi looks at Chen Xingguang''s room upstairs until the light goes out.


    He was more focused on the direction of the door.


    Sure enough, not many, Chen Xingguang with a suitcase carrying a schoolbag appeared.


    Ruixi frowned.


    It seems that she is going to run away from home.


    Rui Xi is very surprised, he opened the door and walked past.


    As soon as Chen Xingguang saw him, he was shocked.


    "Rui, Ruixi." She couldn''t believe looking at Ruixi: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Ruixi was very shocked: "fortunately, I didn''t go. I have to go, so I can''t see this scene."


    Chen Xingguang did not expect Ruixi to appear.


    She looked at Ruixi, hesitated for a while, then said: "Ruixi, you should not see me, OK?"


    "Chen Xingguang." Ruixi got serious: "you''re only 16 years old. You know that you''re not 18 years old now. You can run at will. You can''t run at your age. Where can you go?"


    Chen Xingguang did not speak and lowered his head.


    "You''re not that impulsive, but what have you done? You could have gone to the United States with my brother, but you still came to England. When you came, you made trouble with your aunt. I don''t know the reason for that. I don''t want to ask, but if you want to go, you can''t


    Ruixi told her seriously.


    Chen Xingguang does not speak, drooping eyes, long eyelashes trembling, looks very helpless.


    Feng Ruixi looks at this and knows that she may have nowhere to go.


    "Come back with me." He said, "if you really don''t want to live here."


    "I''m going to get out of here." Chen Xingguang immediately shook his head. "But I''m not going back to you either."


    "Why?"


    "No trouble." Chen Xingguang said.


    She doesn''t want aunt to be involved with Feng Yi Chen, and can''t destroy the marriage between Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao.


    These words, dare not say with Ruixi.


    Ruixi looked at her like this, seriously asked: "do you have to leave here?"


    Starlight nodded. "I have to get out of here."


    "Well, since you have to get out of here, I''ll arrange a place for you."


    "To where?"


    "Safety doesn''t affect your reading yet." He said.


    Starlight hesitated for a moment and did not reply.


    Ruixi see her like this, also do not speak, take up the phone, call Lu Yun.


    "Uncle Lu, do me a favor."


    Lu Yun was very surprised: "what''s the matter? Aren''t your parents here? "


    "My parents can''t know about it." Ruixi explained: "only we two know."


    "Well, you say, young master." Lu Yun is also very positive.


    "I''m looking for you now." Rui Xi way: "arrive at your hotel in ten minutes, we will discuss again."


    "Good."


    Chen Xingguang was pulled on the car by Ruixi, and his luggage was also loaded.


    Soon, we arrived at the hotel.


    See Lu Yun.


    At present, there are many businesses of Fengjia in foreign countries. Lu Yun is resident in Europe and often deals with things here, so he is familiar with it.


    He also came to London with him this time.


    Seeing Ruixi leading Chen Xingguang to come, Lu Yun is very surprised. "What''s going on?"


    "Uncle Lu, starlight needs a place to live. Can you arrange it?"


    "No problem with that." Lu Yun said, "just how could this happen?"


    "Don''t ask, I''ll tell you if I can." Ruixi directly stopped Lu Yun''s problem.


    Lu Yun nodded. "OK, I''ll arrange it. I''ll open another room and live first."


    "No Ruixi was a little worried about starlight and understood what she meant. He said to Lu Yun, "it''s not a temporary residence. It''s a long-term housing problem that needs to be solved."

 Chapter 1300

    "Tell me what''s going on, or I won''t dare to handle it." Lu Yun spread out his hands, looking very embarrassed.


    Ruixi looks at Xingguang, with a trace of hesitation in his eyes. Starlight doesn''t make it clear, but when he sees that she wants to leave home quietly, Ruixi knows that things are complicated.


    Starlight is not a girl without sense of propriety. This time, it must be very difficult.


    "Uncle Lu, in any case, you can do something about it." Rui Xi or to Lu Yun entreaty opening: "starlight, she now encountered difficulties."


    "I know, young master." Lu Yun also looked at Chen Xingguang. Seeing the child, he knew that he must have encountered difficulties, otherwise he would not want to run away from home. "But young master, you should know that if your classmates have guardians, if they sue me, they will lose the lawsuit."


    As soon as Chen Xingguang listened, her face flashed with anxiety. She could see Lu Yun''s embarrassment, and she also knew the embarrassment of her current identity.


    Underage means you can''t run around.


    Under age, there is no right to decide.


    After a long time, she said, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry to disturb you. I know you''re in trouble. I''d better go."


    "Girl, don''t be impulsive." Lu Yun quickly waved his hand and explained, "I''m not that I don''t want to help. I don''t know what difficulties you are encountering. You have to explain clearly before I can decide how to help you."


    Chen Xingguang also knows that if you want help, you have to tell them what you need to do.


    "Uncle Lu." After thinking for a while, she said, "I want you to help me with the admission procedures. When my temporary guardian in England or help me find a new temporary guardian to go to school, I don''t want you to pay for me. I will work study in the future."


    Lu Yun is stunned. This problem seems to be very big.


    "Girl, where are your former guardians?" "Don''t you have an aunt?" asked Lu Yun


    Chen Xingguang looks at Lu Yun. In fact, what she didn''t want to say at the moment seems to be no more. She opened her mouth like gambling: "my aunt is Chen Qingyun."


    Lu Yun a stay, immediately understand what, he the first time to see the wind Ruixi.


    Ruixi shrugged his shoulders, looked at the starlight, and then looked at Lu Yun: "Xingguang, your aunt is Chen Qingyun. We have known for a long time that I just don''t understand. You look like you are in a row with your aunt."


    "It''s completely frozen." "She won''t be my guardian again," Chen said


    "Why?" Ruixi had more doubts: "is it because you came to study in England?"


    "No Starlight shakes his head.


    Lu Yun also frowned. "Ms. Chen Qingyun is a famous film queen in the performing arts circle. She pays her niece to study abroad. There is no problem."


    "Not because of the cost." Xingguang explained in a hurry, "it''s not about money, it''s about other things. She forces me to do something I don''t like and she shouldn''t do. I also think there''s an unspeakable relationship between me and her."


    "Illegitimate daughter?" Lu Yun came up with three words in his mind. Then, seeing the starlight, he quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I''m too straightforward."


    "It doesn''t matter." Starlight shakes his head. "I thought I was her illegitimate daughter before, but it was not."


    "Isn''t it?" Ruixi is also a little surprised. In fact, he and Gu Xiaomo almost think that Chen Xingguang is Chen Qingyun''s illegitimate daughter.


    "No, I did the test report today, and the results clearly show that I have no blood relationship with her at all."


    Ruixi slightly a Zheng, then nod. "Why do you do the test?"


    "Because." Starlight wants to talk but stops. Looking at them, she doesn''t know how to explain it. In fact, she really doesn''t want Ruixi to know.


    "Hard to say?" Ruixi see her embarrassed tangled appearance, do not want to ask, but do not ask, and feel that there is no way to solve this matter: "if you are really in trouble, we will not ask."


    "I said embarrassed." Chen Xingguang finally summoned up his courage and looked at Luyun and Ruixi. "I don''t know if you''ve seen the news ten years ago."


    Ruixi is very smart, thinking is also very active, what flashed in his mind.


    "Are your aunt and my father the main characters in the news?" Rui Xi tries to open a mouth to ask a way.


    Starlight is surprised, stare big eyes, look at Ruixi.


    Ruixi see her like this, know oneself guess right.


    He said with a smile: "it seems to be the problem. I also know that your aunt and my father had an affair, and there are scandal photos to prove it."


    Starlight hesitated and nodded. "I did see those pictures, and my aunt is still very fond of your father, and I feel very embarrassed."


    Rui Xi Leng next, blink under the eye: "starlight, are you because of this with your aunt break up?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded.


    "Well, it seems that we really have an obligation to help you solve this problem." Rui Xi smile, pour relaxed a lot."Ruixi, I." Xingguang is eager to talk again. In fact, she didn''t want to ask him for help. When she came out to meet him, she was calm, because the problem of age was really something she couldn''t solve.


    "The photos of your aunt and my dad were taken by my mom." Ruixi said to look at Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun nodded.


    Chen Xingguang is stunned, a pair of eyes stare very big.


    Rui Xi continued to explain: "but according to the rumor, my father was not interested in your aunt at that time, but your aunt was very interested in my father and always launched an active offensive against my father.


    My mother is a reporter. She took photos at that time, which made the whole Jibei see the pictures of your aunt and my father pasted together


    Feng Ruixi said this, Lu Yun also remembered a lot of the past and nodded frequently. "Yes, it is. Liang Chen checked the photos taken by his wife at that time. We all know that his wife is a reporter of the daily entertainment newspaper. At that time, the president didn''t know that master Ruixi was his own flesh and blood, let alone master Mo was his own flesh and blood. In short, this is a very interesting story."


    Chen Xingguang listened to the clouds, a little confused.


    Just, she sees wind Ruixi say this matter not anxious appearance at all, just feel surprised.


    "Ruixi, my aunt and your father have such news, your mother is not angry?"


    "I''m going to ask my mom." Ruixi shrugged and thought. "But I don''t think my mother is angry. She and my father''s feelings for so many years have been integrated into each other''s blood. My father is not indifferent to my mother at all. Everyone can see that."


    Lu Yun nodded with approval. "That''s for sure. The president has always been devoted to his wife and has no other ideas. Wherever he goes, he will put his wife first. On business, he will also bring gifts to his wife. His wife has been the palm of the president''s palm these years."


    These words, said Chen Xingguang accident repeatedly, unable to determine, Chen Qingyun and wind Yi Chen before exactly how.


    "But what happened then?" "My aunt," she asked


    When it comes to aunt, she is still guilty.


    She has now proved that it is nothing.


    Chen Qingyun adopted herself without any blood relationship, but she did.


    Looking back on the impulse and excitement before, I just feel like a clown.


    "I mean, is there really nothing about my aunt and Mr. Foley?" Chen Xingguang still asked this question.


    Because, she thinks even if is Gu not in Yi Feng Yi Chen''s past, perhaps does not mean that Aunt follows the wind Yi Chen to have nothing.


    "Oh, no problem at all." "Liang Chen and I have been with the president for many years. It''s been fifteen or six years since Liang Chen and I have been with the president for many years. We are fully aware that the news photo, the news photo taken by Mrs. Chen, was posted by Chen Qingyun on purpose."


    Finish this sentence, Lu Yun seems to be aware that his words may hurt the face of the little girl.


    So he quickly explained.


    "I mean, you can look through it carefully and have no intention of demeaning your aunt."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I know you are talking about the matter. I just want to know what happened then."


    "That''s why you broke up with your aunt because of the news and your aunt''s obsession with my father?" Ruixi summed up such a conclusion by synthesizing Chen Xingguang''s problems and performance.


    Chen Xingguang did not speak and did not know how to answer.


    Ruixi looked at her and sighed: "it''s been so long in the past. It''s unnecessary to tangle again."


    "Not so." Starlight shook his head and cried in pain, "she knows I live in your place, and then she says she has to buy a house next door, so that she can meet your father in London."


    Ruixi this is to understand something. "Oh, and now your aunt wants to get close to my father?"


    "Yes." Starlight nodded, embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to say it."


    "You protested with her, your aunt was angry, and then you moved back to the apartment, you quarreled?"


    Starlight nods. "I was angry and said a lot of things that hurt her. I always thought I was her illegitimate daughter, but now I find out that I am not. All my resentment is ridiculous, and I find that I am not qualified to be angry with her."


    "Did she drive you out?"


    "I bet on the results of DNA tests, not her children, and I have to leave." She laughed at herself and said, "that''s it."


    "Then your aunt will let you out?" He asked.


    Chen Xingguang dropped his eyes and nodded gently.


    "Well, she looks embarrassed." Ruixi nodded: "I also think it''s angry. Maybe you shouldn''t be so angry."


    "It''s because I''m not sensible. Maybe I didn''t think about it from her point of view, so that she would feel that I would bite the hand that feeds me. If I just stood from her point of view, I really feel sorry for her. But I can''t deceive myself. I don''t want her to be a criminal who destroys your parents'' marriage. ""Well, I see." At this time, Lu Yun said, "in this case, I''ll take over this matter. Miss Chen, I''ll help you deal with the change of guardian."

 Chapter 1301

    Chen Xingguang stayed in the hotel for the time being.


    Lu Yun agreed to help Chen Xingguang deal with it, and then let Xingguang live in the hotel. He contacted the lawyer and prepared to consult clearly.


    Ruixi comfort starlight when leaving, so that she can''t leave, and said with Lu Yun, inform the hotel, do not let starlight leave alone.


    Chen Xingguang stayed in the hotel.


    Lu Yun soon contacted his lawyer and consulted him about guardianship overnight.


    That night, Feng Ruixi returned home, and before entering the door, he saw his mother waiting at the door, his face anxious.


    His face flashed a bit of guilt, and when he left, he didn''t say what to do, which probably worried mummy.


    "Mommy, I''m back. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Feng Ruixi opens his mouth first.


    Gu Hao immediately said, "just come back. What are you doing? You''re in such a hurry?"


    "Mummy, we said in the room." Feng Ruixi doesn''t want to be heard. Chen Xingguang doesn''t ask Xia Xia for help. It can be seen that she doesn''t want to be known by more people.


    So he also felt that he should avoid Xia Xia Xia for the time being.


    Gu Mei''s son is mysterious. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He nods, "OK, let''s go upstairs first."


    "Where''s my dad?" Ruixi asked as he walked.


    "Your dad''s handling a video conference." Gu Hao said, "he''s on the third floor."


    Ruixi relieved a lot, followed his mother to the second floor of their own way room.


    Back in the room, after taking care of the first time, he anxiously asked, "what happened? Are you so mysterious? "


    "Mommy, I didn''t want to talk about it, but if I didn''t, I was worried that you would worry more about it, so as not to misunderstand dad." Rui Xi thought a lot and explained, "so I think twice on the way back, or I should tell you some."


    "What is that?" Gu Hao also unconsciously dignified his face.


    In the end, they are also people who have experienced a lot over the years. Now I see my son saying that, worrying is the son''s business, so I am more worried than my own.


    "That''s it." Ruixi hesitated to open his mouth: "the aunt of starlight, do you know who it is?"


    "Aunt of starlight?" Gu Hao frowned and was puzzled: "who is her aunt?"


    Ruixi looked at the look that mummy didn''t know, and was also funny in his heart, "Mommy, you''ve made money around dad and us these years. You don''t worry about the outside things at all."


    "I can''t worry about anything outside except your business." Gu Hao said, "tell me, who is the aunt of starlight?"


    "Chen Qingyun." Ruixi said, looking at his mother.


    "Chen Qingyun?" Gu Hao was stunned, searching for the name in his mind, and he was surprised: "the movie queen?"


    "Yes." Ruixi nods. "If you say that, you know Chen Qingyun."


    "Yes, after the movie, I liked Chen Qingyun''s plays before I met your father." Gu Hao said that he also remembered the night when he first met Feng Yichen five years after the birth of the child. At that time, he also met the scene of Chen Qingyun seducing Feng Yichen, which was very embarrassing at that time.


    Speaking of this matter, I was quite impulsive at that time and exposed other people''s privacy.


    For a time, let the whole city of Jibei understand Chen Qingyun''s pursuit of Fengyi Chen, and see the appearance of wanton after the movie.


    But the wind Yi Chen that consistent iceberg abstinence Department male image also encountered the unprecedented question.


    In retrospect, I did use the means at that time.


    Gu Hao''s face flashed a complex look, look at Ruixi, this just remembered the point: "Ruixi, what do you want to say?"


    "Mummy, starlight''s aunt is Chen Qingyun."


    "Well, I didn''t expect Chen Qingyun to have sisters." Gu laughs. "It''s nice to have this movie queen aunt in starlight."


    At least later, after Chen Qingyun was in deep trouble, she could rise again. She won several awards and proved herself with her acting skills.


    The performing arts circle still needs works.


    This is the highest recognition of artists.


    "Mommy, that''s not the point." Rui Xi said: "what I want to say is that she broke up with Chen Qingyun."


    "Make fun of it?" Gu Hao was surprised. "Why?"


    "Chen Qingyun adopted Xingguang. She has no sisters. I don''t know if she has any. I only know that Xingguang says that she has no blood relationship with her. She is adopted." Rui Xi said: "now the trouble break, starlight is not over 16 years old, so there is no way to learn independently here."


    Gu Hao was stunned, thinking and frowning: "son, I don''t quite understand, why do you break it?"


    "Because Chen Qingyun never forgets her father." Ruixi said frankly.


    Gu Hao opened his mouth and looked at his son, a little confused.


    Rui Xi said: "sorry, I said the point is here. First, Chen Qingyun never forgets her father. She doesn''t know whether her real feelings are there or not. Second, Xingguang thinks that she is her illegitimate daughter. As a result, she can only leave Chen Qingyun. ""Wait a minute." Gu Hao heard that "Xingguang was adopted. After so many years of adoption, she gave up her adopted daughter for the sake of your father, a man she couldn''t get?"


    "Mummy, what you said is the point." Rui Xi looked at his mother and found that her mother had a sense of humor: "listening to your tone, it seems that it''s not worth it after Chen Ying."


    "Of course it''s not worth it." Take care of your head. "Your father is old now, is he still so charming? Miss Chen has been thinking about it for so long? Clearly know not to still miss, she this is crazy? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Since you don''t know, that is to say, there is a misunderstanding in this matter." Gu Hao said, "maybe people don''t always think about your father, but they are still worried about it?"


    "Mommy, doesn''t it make any difference?" Ruixi looks at his mother with tears and laughter. "Either one is not very good."


    "Starlight knew that her aunt was still interested in your father, and then she was angry."


    "I feel embarrassed."


    "That''s right. No wonder she always looks so guilty when she looks at your father. I thought it was your father''s cold face that scared the girl. I didn''t expect that was the reason." Gu Hao muttered to himself and suddenly widened his eyes: "Er, she doesn''t misunderstand that she is the illegitimate daughter of your father and Chen Qingyun?"


    Ruixi was also stunned, admiring her mother''s imagination: "I didn''t ask about this. I suddenly felt that it was not impossible to say so. The problem is that now the test report has come out. Xingguang has no blood relationship with Chen Qingyun, and the illegitimate daughter is not tenable."


    "Well." Gu Hao said, "your father is not going to have a baby with Chen Qingyun."


    She always remembers that at that time, Feng Yi Chen had no interest in Chen Qingyun at all. To be exact, there was no performance that any man should have.


    He has no bad ideas about Chen Qingyun.

 Chapter 1302

    "Now what about starlight?" Ruixi looks at mummy with worry on his face.


    Gu Hao looks at his son and sighs at the worry on his face. Ruixi tells himself about this matter and thinks that his son attaches great importance to this matter, and of course, he pays more attention to Chen Xingguang.


    Is it a blessing or a curse for her two sons to attach so much importance to Chen Xingguang?


    But now, it''s not the time to get involved.


    Gu Hao also seriously considered the matter and felt it necessary to let his son know the seriousness of the problem.


    "Son, the termination of the custody relationship is not the end of the verbal agreement between the two sides. Xingguang is a minor now, and can''t terminate the relationship. It''s not just about talking about it."


    Ruixi nodded: "so I asked Uncle Lu to help me find a lawyer to help starlight."


    "Did you find Lu Yun?" Gu Hao asked in surprise.


    Ruixi nods. "I didn''t want to tell you, but I didn''t think it was a trivial matter. After thinking about it, I thought it better to tell you."


    "Tell me, of course." Gu Hao said seriously: "you are only 16 years old now. Although you are very calm, some things are still not well considered."


    Ruixi also agreed with her mother, but was more worried about Chen Xingguang.


    "Mommy, can you change Chen Xingguang''s guardian relationship?"


    Gu Hao thought for a moment and thought, "I think it''s necessary for your father to come forward and take care of this."


    "My dad?" Ruixi was stunned and then shook his head: "no, my father and Chen Qingyun can''t meet."


    His first reaction was to be on guard.


    Gu Hao shook his head funny. "Ruixi, don''t be so scared. I know your father now, and I believe in your father."


    So many years of husband and wife relationship, they have long been integrated into each other''s bone marrow, the trust relationship has long been unbreakable.


    They are husband and wife.


    It''s a lifetime of hand in hand.


    At the beginning, it is because we don''t know enough, so we will be sensitive, and it will be so easy to jump because of a small misunderstanding or a small move.


    Now, year after year, they already know who each other is.


    Gu Hao for the wind Yi Chen and Chen Qingyun between the waves again, this situation is held do not believe attitude.


    It''s impossible.


    Even if Chen Qingyun has an idea, Feng Yi Chen will not.


    "Mommy, I know you believe in dad and I believe in Dad, but I don''t believe in Chen Qingyun. Xingguang broke up with her because of this, which shows how fierce the quarrel was at that time." Ruixi road.


    "Starlight is a decent child with three outlooks." Gu Hao said: "although she is a little bit timid and not so good at words, but now she knows how she grew up, that she was adopted and lived alone since childhood. It''s normal to have that kind of performance. She is a good child. Your father and I should help her through this difficulty."


    "I think a lawyer will do." Rui Xi said: "we don''t have to meet Chen Qingyun at all."


    "No Gu Hao shook his head: "do not meet is not dare to face, meet to deal with, is the real face, is to dare to face."


    "Facing what?" Suddenly, the voice of wind Yi Chen came from the door of the room.


    Then, his tall body came in and looked at Gu Hao and Rui Xi. He was very surprised: "what are you two talking about?"


    Gu looked at him and said, "we are really talking about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yi Chen picks eyebrow: "can''t I hear? Do you have to carry me


    "Now you can know." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Say it." The wind Yi Chen walked in, in the bedside, next to the wife to sit down, look at her gently.


    "Mummy, stop talking." Rui Xi in Gu Hao to speak, quickly stopped her.


    Wind Yi Chen also the first time to see to Rui Xi, eyebrow a frown, way: "can''t tell me?"


    "Why not." Gu Mei looks to his son and tries to persuade him: "Ruixi, this matter is best handled by your father."


    Ruixi hesitated and finally nodded.


    What he was worried about was that if his father and Chen Qingyun met, something would be wrong.


    "Come on, don''t be mysterious." The wind Yi Chen has no patience to wait.


    "Do you remember Chen Qingyun?" Gu asked with a smile.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly frowns, have a moment''s trance, and then fixed eyes to look at the wife, asked: "good end of the mention of this woman why?"


    He was very disgusted with this woman.


    "It seems you remember." Gu laughs.


    "Of course." Feng Yi Chen way: "I am not senile dementia, of course, I also remember that night, you calculated me."


    This is the first time that he and Gu Hao met in real sense except for the mountain resort.


    Of course he won''t forget.And ring up this first encounter, will not help but recall Chen Qingyun that night''s salty pig''s hand.


    Gu Hao also laughed. "Yes, to be exact, that night, I not only calculated you, but also calculated Chen Qingyun. When I think about this matter, I still feel sorry for Chen Qingyun, who made her so embarrassed."


    "Her virtue." Wind Yi Chen disgusted opening: "you did not apologize to her, you just that day to me."


    Said, the wind Yi Chen looks at the wife profoundly, in the eyes has his own and Gu Haocai to understand the surging.


    Gu Hao quickly patted him. In front of the child, the guy discharged, "OK, now I''ll tell you something."


    "What?"


    "Xingguang is a child adopted by Chen Qingyun. Now we have to break up the adoption relationship. Of course, it''s just verbal." Gu Hao said: "starlight is not yet fully grown up and can''t handle these things alone."


    "What is it to do with me?" Feng Yi Chen eyebrows wrinkled up, some unhappy: "Chen Qingyun''s adopted daughter, you also want to help, you can really line."


    With that, he glanced at Ruixi with displeasure, and there was a little doubt in his eyes: "how can Chen Xingguang be Chen Qingyun''s adopted daughter, and have not seen Ruixi and Mo said before?"


    Ruixi a Zheng, looked at his father, eyes dodged.


    "Don''t tell me, you didn''t know that before." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to scold a way.


    Ruixi suddenly regained consciousness and quickly shook his head: "Dad, we really don''t know."


    "Liar." The wind Yi Chen like a child like to accept a son: "look at your own appearance, don''t say don''t know, I see even Chen Qingyun is who you all know, even your mother took that picture you also know."


    Rui Xi was broken by his father and immediately laughed: "Dad, we haven''t said that, aren''t we afraid of your embarrassment?"


    "What am I embarrassed about?" The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow, have no embarrassment at all, he only indignant: "what matter of me, your mom does not know? If you want to say that she was concealed in the past, but there is no more at all. Now your mother and I have nothing to talk about. "


    "Yes, yes!" Ruixi nods in a hurry. "Dad, of course you have a good relationship with mommy. We can see that."


    "I can see. What else is Chen Qingyun The wind Yi Chen white son one eye.


    Gu Hao patted him on the shoulder again: "don''t say, now the point is not how you and Chen Qingyun, star light and Chen Qingyun quarrel, that child now go to school without Guardian procedures are not easy to handle, now we have to find ways to improve the procedures, let the children read."


    The wind Yi Chen sees to wife, eyebrow frown tight: "can we not pick with Chen Qingyun relevant person to associate?"


    "That child is pitiful." Gu Hao said again.


    "There are so many poor people in the world." The wind Yi Chen way: "Chen Qingyun, think of I annoy her, that woman saw me with mosquito see blood like."


    In retrospect, he was still afraid.


    What''s more, Chen Xingguang''s child was raised by Chen Qingyun. It''s a narrow family.


    "Oh Gu had no sympathy. He immediately gave a cold Snort and retorted, "does a mosquito look like blood? Why don''t you say what flies look like


    See the wife is angry, the face is puffed up to, wind Yi Chen immediately changed smiling face to Gu good way: "wife, I am a metaphor."


    "Don''t be funny." Gu Hao said seriously and seriously: "we need to deal with the affairs of starlight school. We should help the children well. This is related to the future of a child. If Chen Qingyun doesn''t support her, you should be the guardian."

 Chapter 1303

    "I don''t want it." Wind Yi Chen almost did not jump up: "why should I be guardian?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to be a guardian." Gu Hao looked at her husband, "isn''t Chen Qingyun still haunting you? She plans to buy a house next door. When starlight knows about it, starlight is angry, so she quarrels with her


    "Next door?" The wind Yi Chen is stunned, immediately shakes his head, very disgusted: "she this is to disgust me?"


    "She doesn''t disgust you, she doesn''t disgust me." Gu Hao said, "I think it''s nothing for her to buy it next door."


    "You got kicked in the head?" Feng Yi Chen looked at his wife, "she never forgets about me. You are not angry. Do you still love me?"


    In front of his son''s face, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Rui Xi is also watching his parents get along with each other. He thinks that they show their love inadvertently. They always show their love so carelessly. However, they don''t know what this wave of dog food is spreading.


    Ruixi helplessly looks at his parents, only to feel that his father is very resistant to help.


    But as long as the mother agreed, it would be easy.


    Anyway, in the end, Dad listened to Mommy.


    "Say, do you love me or not?" Wind Yi Chen persistent like a child continues to ask, the wife must answer their own question to calculate.


    Gu Hao is helpless to look at him, way: "wind Yi Chen, you mature point."


    "Why am I immature?"


    "I''ll tell you, even if Chen Qingyun lives next door, it''s just herself who is disgusting."


    "No!" Wind Yi Chen shakes his head, "she can disgust me."


    "She often sees our love. Doesn''t she go down in depression?" Gu Hao said, "if you want me to say, she will buy a house. This is her freedom."


    "Well, she can''t buy it." The wind Yi Chen sinks the voice to announce a way: "I want to buy this all around immediately, let this square circle several kilometers have no neighbor."


    "Childish." Gu Hao couldn''t laugh or cry: "this is not our focus."


    "The point is not to let Chen Xingguang go to school?" The wind Yi Chen looks at the wife this posture, greatly has not helped to want to punish his intention.


    "Yes." Gu Hao nods. "You''ve got the spirit at last."


    "It''s not impossible to help." Feng Yi Chen way: "call Lu Yun to deal with at will."


    Gu Hao looks at his son helplessly. The father and son are really looking for Lu Yun.


    "But have you ever thought that if starlight broke up with her, it''s not good for starlight." Gu Hao Dao.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the wife.


    Gu Hao also looks at him with serious eyes.


    The wind Yi Chen by the wife that look in the eyes is a bit helpless, subconsciously open a way: "this is busy, must I come out?"


    "You and me." Gu Hao said, "is this the way to go?"


    Feng Yi Chen immediately nodded: "of course, you go with me, so you can prove my innocence."


    "Even so, I''m worried about Chen Qingyun becoming angry."


    "What are you afraid of?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "she still wants other, big deal makes her fall into disrepute."


    Take good care of speechless, this man, really.


    "Did you agree?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "I don''t promise. Can you spare me?"


    "Just know." Gu Hao took a look at him, showed a smile, and looked at his son Ruixi. Then he said, "Ruixi, your father will show up. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, Dad. Thank you, Mommy." Ruixi quickly thanks.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately looks to Rui Xi, the eye sharp stares at Rui Xi''s face, "you so actively help her why?"


    Ruixi a Leng, even busy way: "we are classmates."


    "So many of your classmates need help. Do you want to help too?"


    "Of course." Ruixi immediately nodded. "As long as I can help, I am duty bound."


    "You are the Savior." The wind Yi Chen looks at son, again looks at Gu Hao: "like your mother."


    Gu had a look at him and Rui Xi, and said: "go, let''s go to pick up Xingguang now, or pick up the child."


    "Now?" Ruixi was stunned.


    "Yes, right now." Take care of your head. "Your father and I will pick her up."


    "I''m not going." The wind Yi Chen immediately shakes his head. "Just stay in the hotel. What''s wrong with the hotel?"


    As long as think that the child is Chen Qingyun''s adopted daughter, Feng Yi Chen feels very uncomfortable.


    Because he hated Chen Qingyun.


    "Don''t worry about me going out?" Gu Hao looks at her husband.


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, black face, silent protest.


    This woman simply regards other people''s affairs as the first priority. She is jealous of her husband. Does she know?


    Is there anything more important than his husband''s feelings? It''s irritating to pick it up overnight.


    But he was worried that his wife went out and looked after himself. He sighed helplessly: "Chen Qingyun had better not do tricks, or I will crush her."He was so angry that he attributed all his anger to Chen Qingyun. If the woman still thinks too much of himself, he must make her look good.


    Gu Hao heard his words and sighed. It seems that men don''t know how to take pity on women they don''t like.


    That night, they returned to the hotel to meet Lu Yun first.


    "President, madam, young master." When Lu Yun sees that all three of them are here, he immediately looks at Ruixi.


    Rui Xi said: "Uncle Lu, I still told my parents that this matter is not a small matter, my mother said, first put the star back to live."


    "The girl didn''t go out." Lu Yunlian said in a hurry: "I''ve always asked people to stare at it for fear that she will run away secretly."


    "Well done." Gu Hao nods. "Lu Yun, I used to go by myself, Feng Yi Chen and Rui Xi are now on your side."


    Lu Yun immediately nodded and told Gu Hao the room number.


    After a while, Gu Hao came to the door of the room where Chen Xingguang lived. She knocked on the door.


    Chen Xingguang has taken a bath and is not in the mood to go to sleep. She is holding the computer to check the legal provisions.


    Knock on the door sound, she suspiciously went to the door, opened the door, saw Gu Hao.


    Chen Xingguang slightly surprised, "ah, Auntie?"


    Gu Hao, with a gentle smile, looked at the starlight''s white face, and said, "it''s me. Can I go in?"


    "Auntie, please come in." Starlight quickly get out of the way and let Gu Hao come in.


    Take care of the door and close the door.


    Starlight was surprised and asked, "Auntie, how can you come?"


    "Starlight, Ruixi tangled for a long time, or told me, I don''t trust you, come all night to pick you up." Gu Hao didn''t hide it. He was afraid that the star would regenerate Ruixi''s gas and help his son explain it.


    Starlight heard the word "go home" in my heart, a warm gush out of my eyes, almost shed tears.


    Chen Xingguang secretly took a breath. For her helpless at this time, this word is simply the sunshine in the darkest time of life.


    Warm, bright, shining people''s hearts are extremely warm.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Hao took a look at her and saw that the little girl''s eyes were red. She was stunned, smiling and holding Chen Xingguang''s hand.


    Starlight whole person meal, pursed pursed lips, raised eyes, still can''t stop tears to fall down.


    "Auntie." She cried out and choked.


    If you look at her grievance, you will know that she is still a child.


    She reached out to help Chen Xingguang wipe away his tears.


    Chen Xingguang is also very restrained, immediately deep breath, let himself not so useless tears.


    Gu Hao took some paper to wipe her tears.


    "I''m sorry." Starlight is very sorry to apologize.


    "Silly boy!" How can you go home if you don''t meet a bad person


    Chen Xingguang now think of it is also a burst of fear, at that time is self-esteem.


    Gu Hao looked at her, how could he not understand that self-esteem is the most important thing for such a big child.


    Hurt self-esteem, how can you consider so comprehensive.


    "Well, clean up and let''s go back to live."


    "Auntie, I can''t go back." Starlight shakes his head. "I can''t give you any trouble."


    She was afraid that Chen Qingyun would make trouble at their house after she went.


    "Are you worried about your aunt''s trouble with us?" Take a good look at starlight''s worry.


    Chen Xingguang did not speak, and his manner was very clear.


    Gu chuckled and comforted her: "don''t worry, your aunt is not my opponent."


    Starlight a Leng, open mouth.


    Gu jokingly said: "is not the wind Yi Chen''s opponent, we have handed in before, don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 1304

    Chen Xingguang was dull and did not know how to interface.


    Gu Hao laughed again and explained, "of course, we won''t bully her. We only talk to her. You have to believe that a lot of things can be talked about."


    "Auntie, would you like to talk to my aunt?"


    Starlight is very worried, aunt is a very sharp person, a word does not agree on the temper is very big, but look at care as if very confident, starlight and feel a lot of peace of mind.


    Gu Hao nods. "It''s time to meet."


    "But I always felt that my aunt was not so easily convinced." Starlight hesitated, or to say their own ideas.


    Goo''s funny. "Starlight, don''t put too much emphasis on your mind. These things, too early consideration, will only make you more tired. When you are 16 years old, you should read happily."


    Starlight naturally understands Gu Hao''s intention, but she is not a child who can enjoy at will.


    "Then tell your aunt, if your aunt really doesn''t care about you, do you plan to never pay attention to her in the future?" Gu Hao looks at the silent appearance of starlight and says softly.


    Chen Xingguang pauses slightly and shakes his head.


    Almost without thinking too much, she decided what she really thought.


    "Auntie, no matter what, I was adopted by my aunt. After all these years, she gave me a home to survive. Although we are like this now, when I am an adult, I will help my aunt whenever she needs it. If one day she needs me to support her, I will be duty bound. "


    Though we quarreled, we broke up.


    But the fact that he was raised by Chen Qingyun is unchangeable.


    She didn''t want to leave Chen Qingyun alone.


    After listening to Gu Hao, he laughed and was very satisfied. It can be seen that Chen Xingguang is a very homely and kind-hearted child.


    "Good boy, if you think so, you will be rewarded." Gu Hao gently patted her on the shoulder: "it should be like this. You can''t be too considerate and ruthless."


    Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Hao with surprise in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect Gu Hao to say so, and smile so warm and kind. Looking at herself, her eyes were really gentle.


    "Auntie, I know." Chen Xingguang also summoned up courage and laughed at Gu.


    "So, in this matter, you and I will show up with Uncle Feng, but before that, I still want to tell you that I hope to let you continue to maintain the original guardianship relationship through conversation, but if she does not want to continue, we also respect her idea, and we will transfer when she gives up."


    Starlight was surprised: "you, you want to be my guardian?"


    Goo laughs and nods. "The premise is that Chen Qingyun gives up."


    Starlight also nodded and whispered, "thank you, aunt Gu."


    "Well, pack up and go back with us first." Gu Hao said: "it''s not so safe and convenient to stay in a hotel. Go home first. With Xia Xia accompanying you, you can play together."


    Chen Xingguang was very hesitant, but under Gu Hao''s infectious and gentle smile, he picked up his things obediently and went back with Gu Hao.


    On the other side, Chen Qingyun got angry when she returned to the hotel.


    One night, she was out of control.


    The assistant came and saw that she was so angry and advised: "Why are you so angry with that child? She''s just a child. "


    "A child without conscience." Chen Qingyun scolded.


    "I think I have a good conscience." The assistant whispered: "the child is afraid that you are not dead hearted to Feng Yi Chen, so I am worried that you will destroy the marriage of others. It is her classmate''s father in the end."


    "You mean, I''m not right, she''s right?" Chen Qingyun raised her eyebrows and exclaimed impatiently.


    "Sister Chen, then you say, that pair of wind Yi Chen is still lingering?" The assistant followed.


    Chen Qingyun frowns, think of the wind Yi Chen, a lot of emotion in the heart, a little bored: "angry, I am very angry."


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "No answer." Chen Qingyun also very naive roar way: "I just buy that house, I must buy."


    "Buy it. You can buy it if you have money." The assistant said with a smile, "if you don''t spend money, it''s not your style."


    "Satire me?" Chen Qingyun glanced at her assistant.


    The assistant sighed: "sister Chen, we have been so many years, I also know you a little, starlight to really go, are you willing?"


    Chen Qingyun''s body was stiff and her face was even more embarrassed.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    The assistant said, "I think it may be Mr. Rong."


    Chen Qingyun frowned.


    The assistant has gone to open the door.


    Open the door, you can see Rong Lichuan standing at the door, he is wearing a hat and sunglasses, very alert.


    "Is Mr. Chen in?" Rong Lichuan asked in a low voice."Yes." Assistant let him in, closed the door, followed by: "you advise, today sister Chen is really angry, starlight really let her very angry."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Rong Lichuan took off his glasses and hat as he walked.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Chen Qingyun sitting on the sofa, her eyebrows wrinkled and her fingers pounding impatiently on the sofa.


    It looks like this. I''m really angry.


    After Rong Lichuan went in, Chen Qingyun did not look at him and continued to sit there.


    Rong Lichuan felt that Chen Qingyun was really angry this time, and seemed to be very angry with herself.


    He knew about this matter, and he met it, which made Mr. Chen very embarrassed and could not get down. Maybe if he was not there, he would not have contradicted her so much.


    It''s just that starlight is still a child. He thinks Chen Qingyun shouldn''t be so sharp and let an underage child really leave. It''s too cruel for Xingguang.


    It''s just something he shouldn''t say.


    "Chen Qingyun said in front of her, but she didn''t mean to speak


    Chen Qingyun still did not speak.


    Rong Lichuan had to say: "Xingguang is only 16 years old. I know you must be very angry today. She is really too much."


    "In your heart, it''s me that goes too far?" Chen Qingyun''s eyes suddenly swept in the past, looking at Rong Lichuan, the bottom of his eyes so obviously unhappy.


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, looking at Chen Qingyun''s eyes in more than a touch of surprise, then eyes slightly down, not to see her.


    Chen Qingyun snorted: "Lichuan, you don''t have to avoid it. I know what kind of person you are. You must think I shouldn''t have the same insight with Xingguang. Even if she is not sensible and offends me, I shouldn''t really drive her out."


    Rong Lichuan didn''t expect Chen Qingyun to see through his mind so easily. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chen, please calm down."


    "Why don''t you dare to say something about it?" Chen Qingyun raises eyebrows.


    For a while, the assistant who was a little far away also put his eyes on Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan looks slightly stunned, and a touch of helplessness flits through his black eyes. For the aggressive teacher Chen, he can only sigh.


    "You can see it." He had to admit, "I really don''t think you should see her."


    "Oh." Chen Qingyun''s face changed and sank. She stared at Rong Lichuan with a complex look and said, "so you advised her not to let her go?"


    Rong Lichuan pursed his lips and nodded after a while. "Yes, starlight is obedient. I''m here to persuade you to calm down and let her apologize to you."


    "Are you sure she is so obedient that she can still be honest after you leave?" Chen Qingyun is staring at Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and looked at Chen Qingyun in dismay. "You say the stars will go?"


    Chen Qingyun must have gone


    Rong Lichuan flustered up, shaking his head: "no, starlight promised me."


    "What kind of temper do you know, or do I know?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, slightly frown, he took up his mobile phone to call his driver, cold voice ordered: "you now immediately to check whether Chen Xingguang is still in the apartment."


    Hung up the phone, and then looked up to see Chen Qingyun, looking at himself.


    Rong Lichuan put down his mobile phone and made it on the sofa beside Chen Qingyun, with a dignified face.


    He was also a little worried about what Chen Qingyun said, in case Xingguang really left?


    Because the situation at that time seemed so smooth. With Chen Xingguang''s attitude towards Chen Qingyun, she easily agreed to stay in the apartment. Rong Lichuan now thinks it''s too smooth.


    Chen Xingguang is probably not in the apartment.


    Sure enough, more than half an hour later, the phone came. "Mr. Rong, Miss Chen''s apartment is empty. She''s not there."

 Chapter 1305

    Rong Lichuan a stiff, holding the mobile phone hand slide down.


    Chen Qingyun looked at him and said without expression: "go and go. Don''t look for her. If you let her suffer, you will know how cruel the reality is."


    Chen Qingyun did not send anyone to look for it. She sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. It looked like it was.


    Rong Lichuan sat beside him, speechless.


    The assistant came over: "sister Chen, Xingguang is a girl in the end, and it''s big night. Let''s look for it. If we don''t find it, what can we do in case of an accident?"


    "It''s all over." Chen Qingyun said coldly.


    Rong Lichuan rubbed to stand up and looked down at Chen Qingyun: "teacher Chen, now is not the time to be emotional, or look for it."


    "Don''t go." Chen Qingyun said coldly.


    Her face had been twisted, and there was a little more anger and hatred between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Rong Lichuan did not expect Chen Qingyun to stop himself at the moment.


    He couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, but I can''t follow my orders."


    With that, Rong Lichuan left.


    As soon as he left, Chen Qingyun picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it out vigorously. Her eyes were filled with anger.


    "Why do you suffer?" The assistant came forward. "Look at you. You are obviously worried about death. If something happens, can you be peaceful in your mind?"


    "She loves life and death, which is her own choice. What is it to do with me?" Chen Qingyun roared.


    "You can be tough." The assistant said again, "if she really has an accident, you will probably regret it."


    Chen Qingyun stood up, turned to the room, and slammed the door.


    The assistant sighed. She picked up the phone and dialed Rong Lichuan.


    "Mr. Rong, please give it to you."


    Rong Lichuan saw the phone call of Chen Qingyun''s assistant. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what''s going on here? How could miss chen treat the stars like this


    "She''s been in a bad temper lately." The assistant said, "don''t put it in your heart, but she is thinking about the stars. She just has too much self-esteem."


    Rong Lichuan did not continue to say anything, just said to the phone: "OK, I''ll find someone."


    It was only after he came out that Rong Lichuan felt tricky.


    He picked up the phone and called Ruixi.


    In the middle of the night received a call from Rong Lichuan, Ruixi probably also guessed the situation.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang has returned to the villa, or the room she lived in before.


    Ruixi said to the phone: "brother Lichuan, so late have not sleep?"


    "Did starlight contact you?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    Ruixi directly said: "no, ah."


    It''s not that he didn''t tell Rong Lichuan, but his father said that even if he contacted Chen Qingyun, he would have to wait a few days before Chen Qingyun found out that Chen Xingguang could not be found.


    At that time, Ruixi was very opposed.


    But the mother also agreed to the father''s proposal after a slight hesitation.


    Later, Ruixi understood that his father was on purpose.


    He wants Chen Qingyun to calm down these days.


    When you are angry, you can''t negotiate.


    When everyone calms down, some things will be easy to talk about.


    So in the face of Rong Lichuan''s question, Ruixi directly denied that Rong Lichuan had found that Chen Xingguang had disappeared.


    "You don''t see the stars?" Rong Lichuan was surprised: "no more contact?"


    "What''s the matter?" Rui Xi is also very anxious: "what happened to starlight? Didn''t we go to the apartment together and go together? "


    "Yes Rong Lichuan is also very depressed: "but she is missing."


    "Ah?" Ruixi behaved as if he had just received this message: "what should I do? Let''s find out. Starlight doesn''t look right today. Can''t we be upset? "


    Hearing this, Rong Lichuan also breathed a little, and did not dare to think down.


    "Did she really not contact you?"


    "No," Ruixi said, "I''ll go out with you now."


    "You''d better not come out." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice: "I''ll tell you that if you receive the call from Chen Xingguang, you can call me and say it. My door is open to air."


    Ruixi immediately nodded. "Well, I know. Let me know when you find it. I''ll go out with the driver now to find someone."


    "Good."


    That''s it. Hang up.


    Rui Xi put down the phone, thoughtful hands around the chest, it seems Rong Lichuan very anxious, do not know Chen Qingyun now know the information, how she is the reaction.


    Out of the house, Ruixi goes to his parents'' room. After knocking on the door, no one opens the door for a long time.


    Ruixi had to knock on the door again, thinking it was better to tell his father about it.


    This time, after a while, the door opened from inside, and my father''s cold face appeared at the door with impatience."In the middle of the night, I don''t sleep and knock on the door." The wind Yi Chen is a bit fidgety, just entered the state with the wife, was knocked the sound to wake up.


    "Dad, I think I have to tell you something." Ruixi needless to say also guessed why his father was so angry, it seems that he came at a wrong time, disturbing the love of his parents.


    At this time, Gu Hao''s voice came: "is it Ruixi?"


    "Mommy, it''s me."


    "Come in quickly." Take care of your mouth.


    Rui Xi said: "no, I just told my father that Rong Lichuan called me just now and asked if he knew the starlight news?"


    "What do you say?" Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "I said I didn''t know." Ruixi said: "he should have believed it."


    "That''s about it." The wind Yi Chen nods. "Tell them to look for it and grind their temper."


    Who let Chen Qingyun so angry, made his trip to London with his wife unhappy.


    "Then I''ll go back and have a rest." Rui Xi also dare not continue to stay in the father''s door, "father, mummy good night."


    Answer him is wind Yi Chen slamming the sound of closing the door.


    Ruixi spits out his tongue and returns to his room.


    Rong Lichuan looked for a night but couldn''t find anyone. After daybreak, he sat in the car exhausted and called Chen Xingguang, still shutting down the phone.


    Ten o''clock in the morning.


    Rong Lichuan returned to the apartment where Chen Xingguang lived. He found the surveillance video of the property and saw that Xingguang and Ruixi had gone.


    He was short of breath.


    Let the driver take him to the villa directly.


    As soon as he entered the door, Rong Lichuan was stopped by the housekeeper: "who are you looking for?"


    "Feng Ruixi, let him come out for me."


    I lied to myself.


    Rong Lichuan was so angry that he didn''t expect to take Ruixi as his friend. Ruixi cheated himself and let him look for the trace of starlight all night.


    Ruixi heard the voice, in the second floor window account to see Rong Lichuan angry appearance, instantly understand, he found.


    He was preparing to go downstairs when Xia Xia rushed out of the house and went straight to Rong Lichuan, who was very angry.


    "Rong Lichuan, is it you?" Summer like a dream, can''t believe the big eyes, looking at Rong Lichuan: "it''s really you."


    See Xia Xia, Rong Lichuan ignored directly, just looked up to the window.


    Seeing that Rong Lichuan didn''t pay attention to himself, Xia Xia was a little embarrassed. He stood there, stiff and said, "you look for Ruixi, right? I''ll call for you


    "Miss Xia Xia Xia, Mr. Feng doesn''t allow outsiders to come in." Housekeeper mouth reminds Xia Xia Xia.


    Summer a Leng, to housekeeper way: "it doesn''t matter, Rong Lichuan is Ruixi cousin''s friend."


    "Fengruixi." Rong Lichuan called again.


    Ruixi has not been anxious to go downstairs, but upstairs, looking at the anxious Rong Lichuan with a smile.


    Housekeeper see Xia Xia so say, also had to stand aside, do not stop, also do not let Rong Lichuan pass.


    Rong Lichuan squints his eyes and looks at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia quickly said: "you come with me first, I''ll help you find Ruixi."


    "Where are the stars?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    Summer a Leng, pursed the lips, face flashed a touch of embarrassed color.


    When starlight comes back, Xia Xia is informed by his cousin that he can''t tell anyone.


    So now in the face of Rong Lichuan, her face of embarrassment color, do not know how to speak.


    Ronglichuan stared at the girl''s tangled face and said in a deep voice, "tell me."


    Xia Xia opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Rui Xi on the second floor said: "brother Lichuan, come on, it''s not good to shout at the bottom."


    Xia Xia also hastened to say: "Ruixi is upstairs."


    Rong Lichuan glanced at Xia Xia, his ugly face softened a little, and he went in.


    Fortunately, the adults went out, not at home.


    Rong Lichuan went upstairs.


    Ruixi waited for him at the stairway, looked at him, and said with a smile: "brother Lichuan, are you here?"


    Rong Lichuan looked at him coldly, his eyes were angry.


    Rui Xi laughs: "how to look at me so?"

 Chapter 1306

    Rong Lichuan''s anger rose more and more at the moment of seeing Ruixi. However, in the face of Ruixi''s smile, he quickly calmed down, and said sarcastically: "Ruixi, it''s a good hiding from the sky and the sea."


    Ruixi pretends to be silly and looks at him, but he also smiles. Two people who like to smile face each other. There is an invisible atmosphere in the atmosphere. Some tension is still obvious.


    "Brother Lichuan, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand. "


    "You don''t understand?" Rong Lichuan sarcastically sneered: "what do you not understand? It''s hypocritical of you to pretend to be stupid in front of me


    "Brother Lichuan, I really don''t agree with you." Ruixi is not angry. After all, he conceals the things of Rong Lichuan and Chen Xingguang. He is really sorry for his friend, but Ruixi naturally does not dare to say too many things that are not conducive to Chen Xingguang.


    "Do you know what I want to do now?" Rong Lichuan''s black eyes were staring at Ruixi, his expression was very indignant.


    Ruixi heart guess, Rong Lichuan probably want to beat himself.


    But what about that?


    He is not a man standing still to be beaten. He will fight back naturally if he is beaten.


    But now I can only pretend to be stupid.


    "I can''t guess what you''re doing!" He shook his head and said innocently, "I really want to have a good relationship with you."


    Rong Lichuan''s fist clenched at the side of his body and made a "cluck cluck" sound.


    Ruixi is still innocent smile: "brother Lichuan, want to start?"


    "I really want to beat you, and you really should." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice: "play tricks with me?"


    "I dare not." Ruixi quickly shakes his head. "What can I do with brother Lichuan? I''m in a hurry. If you don''t come, I should go out now. "


    "Oh Rong Lichuan''s anger even more suddenly, undulating in the chest, it seems that the anger will directly break through the chest.


    At this time, Xia Xia had come over and saw Rong Lichuan with his back to himself, while Ruixi was standing at the top of the stairs. It seemed that the two were at daggers drawn.


    Xia Xia is a little worried. "Ruixi, don''t mess with me!"


    "Xia Xia Xia, you''d better go back to your room." Ruixi is afraid of Xia Xia saying that Chen Xingguang is here, so he interrupts Xia Xia''s words.


    Xia Xia was blocked by a Leng, pursed her lips, and then looked at Rong Lichuan''s eyes with more hesitation and apology.


    She wanted to say it, but she wasn''t going to betray her friends.


    Rong Lichuan looked back and squinted at Xia Xia''s tangled face. He saw that the girl had something to say.


    "Xia Xia Xia is it?" Rong Lichuan looked at her and said.


    "I''m Lin xiamo." Xia Xia hastily opened his mouth and explained, "the nickname is Xia Xia."


    "Well, Lin xiamo, tell me where the stars are?" Rong Lichuan asked Xia Xia directly.


    Xia Xia was scared and subconsciously looked at Ruixi.


    At a glance, it is enough to reveal the real situation.


    Rui Xi is very leisurely, without any apology and guilt, so he looks at them calmly.


    Rong Lichuan stood on the steps, looked at Xia Xia, and then at Ruixi. He had no patience.


    "Lin xiamo, don''t you want to say it?" Rong Lichuan said, "are you not a friend of starlight?"


    Xia Xia was stunned and nodded: "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong. I''m a friend of starlight. It''s because I''m a friend of starlight that I''m more worried about starlight. I. "


    I didn''t say the following words, Xia Xia''s huff and puff let ronglichuan grasp the handle:" can''t tell me, you know, but you don''t want to say. "


    Xia Xia can''t say, she looked at Rong Lichuan, eyes dodge do not know how to face Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes fell on Xia Xia Xia''s face, did not move for a long time, just looked at it, waiting for the answer.


    Summer and summer are still silent.


    "Brother Lichuan." Rui Xi said with a smile: "you come to my house, is to stare at my cousin all the time?"


    Rong Lichuan snorted coldly, the color of scorn was in the eyes. "Do you think I don''t know anything in such a play?"


    Ruixi heard this and moved his eyes.


    It seems that Rong Lichuan is certain that the starlight has been taken away by himself.


    "Brother Lichuan, I''m worried about the stars."


    "You''re bullshit." Rong Lichuan was angry and said: "Ruixi, do you really think I didn''t see the monitoring? You left with starlight last night and she got into your car. Dare you say you didn''t take the starlight with you


    Ruixi''s eyes flash.


    "You''ve taken people away and pretended to have never met me." Rong Lichuan of course very angry: "if you know that people here, I will not be so anxious to look for the night."


    Hear him say to look for a night, Xia Xia eyes a tight, no wonder just entered the door to see him is full of blood, so tired appearance.


    It turned out to be a night of starlight.


    She is very worried looking at Rong Lichuan''s back, eyes are full of heartache and pity.Rui Xi then laughed: "brother Lichuan, this way, I tell you, starlight is very safe, other forgive me can''t tell you."


    "Where have you taken people?" Rong Lichuan said: "if you don''t say it again, I will call the police."


    Seeing him like this, Ruixi is a little helpless.


    At this time, Xia Xia also felt that she could not hide it. She simply said, "Rong Lichuan, don''t worry, the stars are in our house."


    Ruixi eyebrows a frown, sharp eyes swept to summer.


    Xia Xia was seen shivering, and raised his chin with his neck, and said, "he has seen it. What are you hiding? Besides, if he is so worried about the starlight and let him know that the starlight is here, he will not be so anxious


    Rong Lichuan looked back at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia pointed to the starlight room and said, "the starlight is in this room."


    She went up to the gate of starlight and knocked.


    The inside door opened.


    Chen Xingguang stood at the door, saw Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan, and followed by a face of helpless Ruixi.


    In fact, she had already heard the sound when she arrived at the villa in ronglichuan.


    It''s just that she''s afraid to go out.


    She doesn''t want to destroy the plan of Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, because they really want to help themselves.


    Now, she can''t read by herself.


    Rong Lichuan found the monitoring video of the apartment, he and Ruixi got on the car, she just heard it in the door of the room.


    Now I saw Rong Lichuan who came to find her. She was also very moved.


    "Mr. Rong." Starlight said at the first time: "thank you for worrying about me, and thank you for looking for me all night. I asked Ruixi and Xiaxia not to say my whereabouts, but to blame you, blame me."


    "Starlight." Rong Lichuan immediately shook his head, with deep wrinkles between his eyebrows and a little tired. "I don''t mean to blame you. I know how you feel when you leave. It''s not safe for you to leave so rashly. It''s not in China. Our habits and laws are not the same. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Thank you." Chen Xingguang only felt that her throat was blocked. She was a little sad. Seeing Rong Lichuan come, she didn''t know whether this was the intention of her aunt.


    Is not aunt also let Rong Lichuan to find themselves.


    Looking at Rong Lichuan''s warm face, she did not have the courage to ask.


    "Brother Lichuan." At this time, Ruixi came over and looked at Rong Lichuan. He said seriously: "it''s not my intention to hide you. We can''t tell whether it''s an enemy or a friend."


    Rong Lichuan frowned, and then looked at Ruixi, Jun Yan suddenly got up in a haze and said in a cold voice, "you are not my friend."


    "Don''t be angry." Rui Xi still said with a smile: "I know not quite right, just for starlight, to now, let''s say, starlight must go to school, and her aunt''s performance now we don''t know."


    The implication is very obvious, Ruixi did not continue to say, but Rong Lichuan also listened to very clearly.


    He came out to find Xingguang, but Chen Qingyun stopped him. He murmured in his heart. This matter really let him down on Chen Qingyun.


    "Starlight." Rong Lichuan looked at the stars and said, "what does Mr. Chen mean? I don''t know, but what do you plan to do now?"


    Disappointment spread in the bottom of my heart.


    Starlight''s heart is blocked badly.


    It turned out that my aunt didn''t ask for anything. She was too sentimental.


    "I just hope that Mr. Rong has seen me, and that he has not seen me, and that he will not meddle in our affairs in the future." The light voice of the stars.


    Rong Lichuan frown, eyes fell on the face of starlight, from her eyes to see the thick loss.


    After he was stunned, his eyes turned to Ruixi and said in a cold voice, "how do you plan to deal with this matter?"

 Chapter 1307

    Ruixi did not answer, just looking at Rong Lichuan, judging whether Rong Lichuan was standing on the side of starlight or Chen Qingyun.


    He doesn''t rush to answer too many questions.


    Rong Lichuan frown, pick eyebrow to look at Ruixi: "you still don''t trust me?"


    With this sentence, Ruixi shakes his head. "I just don''t want to take risks. After all, we don''t know whether you are here on your own behalf or on behalf of Chen Qingyun."


    "I represent myself." Rong Lichuan said frankly.


    Rui Xi laughed and lost his guard in his eyes: "brother Lichuan, since you are so straightforward and clear, then I will not hide you. We are one purpose. If starlight''s aunt wants to terminate the adoption relationship, she will sign and seal it. If she doesn''t want to, she will continue to perform her obligations until she is 18, and Xingguang has to go to school."


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "School is the first thing to bear the brunt. There is no doubt about it."


    "I''m glad you can reach an agreement with us." Rui Xi said: "so, brother Lichuan, my father''s meaning is, don''t let Xingguang''s aunt know that starlight is here for a few days, and let her thoroughly think about what she wants."


    Rong Lichuan is also very smart, Ruixi said so, understand.


    He nodded and said to everyone, "OK, I respect your choice. It''s just that I participated in this matter to some extent, which led to the starlight''s existence today. I''m very self reproach, so I still want to help. If you need my help, please speak directly."


    "Just need brother Lichuan, you don''t tell starlight''s aunt her whereabouts." Rui Xi once again reiterated.


    "No problem." Rong Lichuan nodded. "I''ve seen starlight. If it doesn''t happen, please contact me at any time."


    Rong Lichuan finished and looked around everyone with a sincere attitude.


    Ruixi nodded, "that Lichuan brother, you go back to rest, if you don''t want to go, you can rest in my room."


    "I still have classes." Rong Lichuan left soon.


    Xia Xia and Ruixi sent him away, and Xingguang didn''t go downstairs.


    "Mr. Rong, can you sign my name?" Xia Xia begged when Rong Lichuan wanted to leave.


    Rong Lichuan stopped and looked at Xia Xia. He thought of the way she had been trying to stop talking just now. He did not refuse or agree.


    Xia Xia is very uneasy looking at him, a little lost.


    Do you want to sign or not.


    Rong Lichuan opened the door, took out a Ben from the car and gave it to Xia Xia directly.


    Summer a Leng, see his slender fingers hold the book, it is a photo album.


    It''s a brochure of Rong Lichuan''s own photos.


    It''s signed.


    Xia Xia''s surprise raised his eyes, to Rong Lichuan''s eyes: "for me?"


    Rong Lichuan nodded.


    Xia Xia quickly took over and said excitedly, "thank you, Mr. Xie Rong. I will be your iron powder."


    Rong Lichuan smile, a bit self mockery: "just your performance, from iron powder is still too much."


    Xia Xia Yi Xiang, a little embarrassed.


    Rong Lichuan got into the car and left soon.


    Watch his car go away.


    Summer and summer did not recover for a long time.


    Rui Xi deep voice of the mouth way: "go back, don''t make a fool of flowers."


    Xia Xia looked back and complained: "I''m crazy about flowers. What''s the matter? That''s my idol


    "Ah." Ruixi sighed and said, "I don''t know if Rong Lichuan will tell Chen Qingyun."


    "No Lin xiamo firmly opened his mouth: "he is not that kind of person, he is my idol, I believe in my idol very much."


    Hee, she didn''t take a look.


    Rong Lichuan returned to his residence, he did not contact Chen Qingyun, took a bath and went to class.


    Chen Qingyun''s assistant called him when he came back in the evening. "Lichuan, have you found the starlight?"


    "No Rong Lichuan''s tone was very cold.


    "Not found?" The assistant was stunned. "Never found it?"


    "Well." Rong Lichuan said: "looking for a night, daytime class, went to class, did not find people."


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    "To whom?" Rong Lichuan asked back: "did you look for Chen Xingguang?"


    Assistant a Leng, a bit not very good meaning. "Sister Chen won''t let me find it. I can''t get rid of it."


    "So do I Rong Lichuan said coldly: "there are classes tomorrow, I have to rest, good night."


    Then he hung up.


    No good attitude, that''s it. It''s very cold.


    Chen Qingyun''s assistant was hung up, whined and looked at Chen Qingyun: "sister Chen, you see, Lichuan is also angry, not to find."


    Chen Qingyun''s face was livid and her assistant was pale.


    "He didn''t find it either." Assistant reminds Chen Qingyun again."Love found, not found." Chen Qingyun said coldly, "don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I don''t care." Assistant also helpless, put down the phone, "is dead or alive, not my adoption, it doesn''t matter."


    She really doesn''t care.


    Chen Qingyun''s face was even more embarrassed.


    She picked up a cigarette on the table, smoked one, lit it, and soon it was puffing.


    white smoke is surrounded by white circles in the air. Behind the smoke is Chen Qingyun''s face that flaps too much foundation. She can''t see the real complexion clearly, but thinks she looks very bad.


    Two days have passed.


    Chen Qingyun asked the assistant, "what''s the matter with the house?"


    "Oh, it''s already in process." The assistant said, "the contract was signed at ten this morning."


    Chen Qingyun did not have the following words.


    Ten o''clock.


    Chen Qingyun meets the better people, signs a contract, and buys the house, next to the villa Ruixi and Xia Xia live in.


    After all the procedures were completed, Chen Qingyun announced to her assistant, "I want to move in tonight, I want to live there."


    "Although we bought hardcover, we are in a hurry to live in it now?" Assistant way.


    "I don''t care. I''ll live there now." Chen Qingyun said, "where''s the key? Didn''t you give it to us? "


    "Yes." Assistant helplessly: "I will take you."


    So soon, in the afternoon of that day, Chen Qingyun moved to the villa next door, two houses, very close.


    When they arrived, Chen Qingyun saw that Feng Yichen and Gu haogang had just come back from the outside, and the car was parked outside their villa courtyard. Because of the fence wall, you can see the scene inside at a glance.


    Chen Qingyun just saw Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen ready to get off the car.


    The car slowly glides over the road outside the villa wall here. Chen Qingyun is in the car and sees Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao. She squints and stares at Feng Yi Chen all the time.


    "Stop." She said suddenly.


    The driver had to stop the car.


    The assistant whispered, "what are you doing?"


    "I haven''t seen my old friend for a long time. Of course I''ll come down to say hello." Chen Qingyun raised her chin slightly, looking very proud.


    The assistant said, "you are in trouble."


    Chen Qingyun didn''t pay any attention to her and walked directly out of the car.


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao also just raised an eye, saw Chen Qingyun standing by the car outside the wall.


    Gu Hao a Leng, stunned, eyes have a moment of hesitation, low voice asked Feng Yi Chen: "is that Chen Qingyun?"


    The wind Yi Chen also saw Chen Qingyun, the sharp eye son is very sharp, the sight gaze at Chen Qingyun, stopped for a few seconds.


    He took back his sight. When he didn''t know the general, he reached out to take care of his slender waist and said to Gu Hao gently: "wife, tired?"


    "A little tired." Gu Hao is out shopping. I feel a little tired.


    Wind Yi Chen hugged Gu Hao tightly, doting on her nose, way: "I hold you back to the room."


    With that, he would take good care of it.


    At this time, Chen Qingyun''s voice rang up: "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Feng Yi Chen?"


    Damned old woman.


    The wind Yi Chen dislikes the thought, turned the head to see to Chen Qingyun.


    "I''m Chen Qingyun." Chen Qingyun walked forward, please do not enter, went to the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao in front of.


    The wind Yi Chen shrugs a shoulder, the vision is light, the tone disgusts the opening way: "Oh, Chen Qingyun?"


    He made it look like he was thinking about it.


    Chen Qingyun looked at him and said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen you for several years. The more Mr. Feng looks, the more elegant he is."


    "You''re so old that I don''t recognize you." The wind Yi Chen attitude calm open a door: "just at first glance, still think, this 50 60 old woman is who? I didn''t expect you to report to your family. It was Chen Qingyun. "

 Chapter 1308

    When Feng Yi Chen said these words, Chen Qingyun''s slightly proud and showy face froze in an instant, and the whole expression was cracked, blue and white, which was very embarrassing.


    The wind Yi Chen is partial very condescending, not salty open sarcasm, "you how old so fierce? How come all the roles I''m playing now are granny? "


    Chen Qingyun''s face was even more embarrassing. Her eyes widened and she unconsciously wanted to spray fire. But I don''t know why. Facing the wind Yichen, her momentum always seems so small.


    Gu Hao tried his best to bear it. He didn''t want to laugh. He tightly pursed his lips and didn''t let himself laugh. His stomach hurt a little.


    Chen Qingyun this is completely self humiliating, look at her appearance here, such an air, should be to buy the house next to, so will be so arrogant come up to chat up, but did not expect, wind Yi Chen will be so hostile to her.


    A woman, especially a famous woman in the performing arts circle, is most concerned about her appearance and youth.


    Her posture of desperate maintenance, in the man''s venomous tongue appears so vulnerable.


    Gu Hao really sympathizes with Chen Qingyun.


    More than a decade ago, this is still the case.


    That time, she desperately rely on the body of the wind Yi Chen, up and down its hand, and finally be drunk repel, dislike, disgust.


    This time, it is the initiative to come to chat up, by the wind Yi Chen cloud light breeze a few words meet the face of iron green.


    Ah.


    Wind Yi Chen this poisonous tongue, really fierce.


    Chen Qingyun is indeed beyond her capacity.


    Fortunately, after a brief adjustment, Chen Qingyun eased her mood, "Mr. Feng is really humorous."


    "Not really." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "it is just to tell the truth."


    Chen Qingyun''s face was stiff again, like a blank in her head.


    She suddenly turned her eyes to Gu Hao. After a look at Gu Hao, she immediately became jealous. The woman''s face was very beautiful with the spring breeze on her face.


    Women who are moistened by men are really different, but she doesn''t use pink and Dai, and her appearance of plain appearance is quite light.


    Chen Qingyun immediately found the breakthrough point, looked at Gu Hao and said, "this is Mrs. Feng?"


    Gu Hao secretly called out in his heart, bad, not very good.


    The wind Yi Chen interface way: "yes, my wife, this world only can match my wind Yi Chen woman, take good care of."


    This man.


    Gu Hao almost laughed.


    When the man complimented her, he didn''t forget to raise himself. The two of them seemed to be the only couple in the world.


    "Is it?" Chen Qingyun said with a smile, "nice to meet you, Miss Gu."


    "We met." Gu said with a smile, "Miss Chen reminded me more than ten years ago."


    Use reminders, not threats.


    But smart people can hear it.


    Chen Qingyun turned pale.


    The wind Yi Chen instantly eyebrow wrinkles up, looks very displeased, the eye asks Gu Hao.


    Gu funny cloud light breeze light, with the eyes pacify a wind Yi Chen.


    "Ha ha." Chen Qingyun is a film queen in the end, with extraordinary acting skills. She soon found the attitude she should have and said with a smile: "yes, yes, I remember. Miss Gu was an entertainment reporter at that time, which was the picture of me and Chen taken by Miss Gu."


    "Yes." Gu funny still very polite: "say, I meet again with Feng Yi Chen, or Miss Chen''s matchmaker, thank you."


    "Is it?" Chen Qingyun frowned. "Miss Gu has hurt me a lot. I''ve been laughed at all over the country."


    This tone is very resentful.


    Gu Hao said, "I''m really sorry. I always want to tell you I''m sorry."


    "What can I do for you?" Wind Yi Chen embraces Gu Hao''s slender waist directly, raises an eye to see to Chen Qingyun, the attitude of disgust is at a glance. "Chen Qingyun, you are not at all losing. It is you who want to seduce me. You should thank me for being merciful to you at that time. Otherwise, you would have been banned."


    Chen Qingyun''s face was white again, and she felt cold all over her body.


    "And, please call my wife Mrs. Feng." Wind Yi Chen reminds of the opening, the tone is aggressive. "Miss Gu? Do you think that all people are like you, can''t find a man without a husband and get old so fast? "


    Chen Qingyun is a daze first, then fierce open eyes, that eye is covered by a kind of cruel, this man still can''t see her.


    "Chen!" Chen Qingyun is unwilling to cry.


    "Miss Chen, don''t call it so intimate, Chen, did you call it?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice drinks rebuke way: "you deserve to call?"


    Chen Qingyun was more embarrassed, "didn''t I call you that before? Didn''t you refuse when there was no Miss Gu? "


    "Don''t you understand?" Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "still you want my wife to misunderstand what?"


    "I won''t get it wrong." Gu Hao opened his mouth at the right time: "Chen, I am very sympathetic to Miss Chen. After so many years, I still remember my old friendship.""Old friendship." Feng Yi Chen directly corrected his wife''s words: "I don''t have any old friendship with her. It''s because she thinks she''s right. She always approaches me. If she corrects, she doesn''t correct it. She''s as thick as a city wall."


    "Psychological quality is good." Gu jokingly sang with her husband Feng Yi Chen and said, "Miss Chen''s quality in mind is good, and her acting skills are also good. Otherwise, she can''t be a movie queen."


    "Good acting is something that can be done by means, not necessarily by acting. And it''s not easy for a woman who is in a hurry to catch up with the hidden rules. So I don''t like to make people so embarrassed. But if someone doesn''t know how to be proper and wants to make me run, then if I''m polite, wouldn''t I be too impolite? " The wind Yi Chen says sarcastically very much.


    Chen Qingyun''s assistant said in an awkward way: "Mr. Feng, Mrs. Feng, we miss chen''s acting skills can be spell skills."


    "Did I say anything about her?" The wind Yi Chen sharp sight sees to Chen Qingyun''s assistant: "you are so anxious to pick out to defend for her, don''t you fear that there is no silver 300 Liang intention here?"


    "Me The assistant was speechless and embarrassed.


    Gu good in side interface way: "Chen, you say so, very easy to let a person misunderstand."


    "I''m not afraid of being misunderstood." The wind Yi Chen calm way: "I speak on own territory, did not have a bit freedom?"


    The implication is that if an unexpected guest intrudes into their territory, should we be polite?


    and the perfume on Chen Qingyun''s body is so strong that people can''t help but frown when they smell it.


    The wind Yi Chen has long been used to the light and fresh fragrance of Gu Hao''s body, and does not like the strong pungent taste.


    "It''s really choking." The wind Yi Chen is not polite to abandon a way: "disgusting dead."


    Gu Hao hears the wind Yi Chen so direct complaint, in the heart is funny, but embarrassed too direct performance.


    She took a look at Chen Qingyun''s distorted look, embarrassed for her.


    "Miss Chen, can I help you?" Gu Hao knows that this is not the time to discuss starlight. If you look at Chen Qingyun, you have to look at her attitude and know yourself and your opponent before you can talk.


    Chen Qingyun narrowed her eyes and tried to stay for a while, but this is a little bit of an order to leave.


    After she was stunned, she immediately laughed and said, "Mrs. Feng, how can we say that we meet in a foreign country? It''s fate."


    "That''s true." Gu Hao nods. "It''s fate."


    "My niece and your son are classmates." Chen Qingyun probably couldn''t find a topic to stay on, so she moved out to Chen Xingguang.


    "Oh, really?" Gu Hao pretended to be surprised: "who is your niece?"


    Chen Qingyun gently smile, this just way: "Chen Xingguang, have impression."


    "Oh, starlight?" Gu Hao blinked his eyes and exclaimed in surprise: "ah, is that the missing child?"


    The wind Yi Chen at this time looked at his wife, that piece of Jun''s face passed a smile, but soon with his wife: "is the girl Ruixi said, missing, for a long time did not go to school."


    Chen Qingyun lost her face in an instant, and her face was very embarrassed.


    Gu said to her, "Miss Chen, where are the stars? Since the child is your niece, do you know where she is? The child didn''t go to school. I heard that he was missing. Don''t have an accident


    Hearing Gu Hao''s concern, Chen Qingyun felt more embarrassed.


    Assistant is also in the side, the face is not very good-looking, worried looking at Chen Qingyun.


    The wind Yi Chen sees Chen Qing Yun is silent, also does not speak.


    He snorted, "Miss Chen, why don''t you talk?"

 Chapter 1309

    Chen Qingyun''s face was even more embarrassing. This time, she was simply giving her face to be beaten.


    "If you don''t speak, you must be missing." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "How do you know people are missing?" Chen Qingyun retorted with a stiff mouth.


    "No missing, why not go to school?" The wind Yi Chen counter asks a way: "isn''t the girl that my son said disappeared not your niece?"


    Chen Qingyun''s assistant quickly solved the problem: "Mr. Feng, Xingguang is at home these days."


    "Oh." The wind Yi Chen gently a smile, amused looking at Chen Qingyun: "since at home, it is better to make an appointment to have a meal together?"


    Chen Qingyun Leng next, did not expect that the wind Yi Chen will make such an invitation.


    She stupidly looks at the wind Yi Chen, in the eye has the indescribable chagrin.


    "Another day." Chen Qingyun pointed to the house next door and said, "the house I just bought is next door to you. When I''m finished, I''ll come to my house."


    "So close?" The wind Yi Chen looked at the house next door, way: "since so near, your niece also should be in, I let my son go to see how she is in the end?"


    "Stars don''t live here," Chen said


    "If you don''t live here or live in an apartment, where can I go?" The wind Yi Chen aggressive opening.


    Chen Qingyun''s face was stiff.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen''s eyes are also so full of awe, suddenly feel guilty, even dare not to see the wind Yi Chen''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Chen? Why did you say that your niece is my son''s classmate? It''s too much to talk about. Is your niece really missing The wind Yi Chen eye winks does not blink to stare at Chen Qingyun, that sharp degree, let Chen Qingyun secretly take a breath.


    Chen Qingyun''s assistant is also afraid to answer, eyes dare not look at Feng Yi Chen, but still do not forget to help Chen Qingyun.


    "Mr. Feng is really joking. Xingguang has a good relationship with Miss Chen. He has deep feelings."


    "Stop acting." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "Chen Xingguang is missing, you have no place to look for person, I guess you did not look for at all."


    Chen Qingyun was blocked in her throat at one breath. She couldn''t go up or down. She was very uncomfortable.


    Her face was even paler.


    Gu Hao also looked at her and said, "Miss Chen, what''s going on? Is it true what my son said? The stars are gone? "


    "What is it to do with you?" Chen Qingyun retorted.


    The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow: "listen to you so to say know the person is missing, that since so, we all understand. If a person is lost, it''s better to call the police or look for it in the newspaper. With your influence now, it''s easy to find her. "


    Chen Qingyun was stunned.


    If she was in the newspaper, her reputation would be ruined.


    "No She immediately denied it. "This is our business, Mr. Feng, don''t worry about it."


    "What are you doing here?" The wind Yi Chen is chuckling a way: "simple do neighbor with us?"


    Chen Qingyun is also a phase, unable to interface.


    Gu Hao said: "Miss Chen, I don''t understand. If your niece is missing, you still have the leisure to chat with us here. If you are like this, you can''t be the guardian of Chen Xingguang. Even if you are in court, you can''t be the guardian of Chen Xingguang, because you are not qualified, and you don''t even look for her missing."


    "If there''s a real need for a lawsuit." Feng Yi Chen glared at Chen Qingyun and said in a cold voice, "Gu Hao and I don''t mind being witnesses and testifying in court."


    "Yi Chen, I think it''s better to call the police." Gu looked at her husband and said, "the star light child is very clever. If something happens to her, we can''t bear it."


    "No Chen Qingyun immediately stopped Gu Hao''s words. "Mrs. Feng, this is my family''s business. You can''t intervene in the affairs of my Chen family."


    Feng Yi Chen sneers: "joke, what does my wife want to intervene in? It''s a virtue to help people when they see injustice. With my ability of Feng Yi Chen, I can make my wife have a good time. We are still in charge of this business. "


    Chen Qingyun''s back felt numb, and she found that she had made a mistake.


    She shouldn''t have come.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen, and then looked at Gu Hao. She pulled her lips slightly: "Mrs. wind, I know your ability. Forget it. I beg you, don''t take care of our family''s affairs like this. I will find the starlight."


    Gu Hao has a look at the wind Yi Chen, but in the eye is more a touch of worry.


    Look at Chen Qingyun''s appearance. She hasn''t looked for starlight these days. She doesn''t take starlight seriously.


    Wind Yi Chen also saw Gu Hao''s worry, he looked at his wife, motionless shaking his head.


    "I''ll go back first." Chen Qingyun turned around and left.


    Her back is straight, very stiff, the whole person looks particularly embarrassed.


    The assistant followed in the back, also a face of confusion.


    Two people went to the villa next door, opened the door, Chen Qingyun roared: "what are they? How dare you humiliate me like that? Do they think they are really good? "The assistant didn''t pay attention to her, hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Chen Qingyun is still roaring: "Feng Yi Chen, he has never looked up to me, in this life, this man looks down on me like this."


    The assistant still didn''t speak and went to pick up the things in silence.


    No one responded to Chen Qingyun''s roar. She stamped her feet angrily: "there''s also Gu Hao. Why is she so arrogant, meddling in her own business and humiliating me? They are shameless."


    The assistant was silent.


    "You talk, why don''t you say a word?"


    The assistant then raised his head, looked at Chen Qingyun and said, "sister Chen, what can I say?"


    "You, whatever you say." Chen Qingyun said, walked to the sofa, kicked off the shoes, sat on, looked at the assistant.


    "I don''t think you should have been in front of them just now." The assistant said in a low voice: "their husband and wife are very loving. When you appear, you also say some provocative words. It seems that they deliberately destroy the relationship between husband and wife. Can they treat you well?"


    "They really humiliated me in those years. If it hadn''t been for Gu Hao, could I have been photographed in those affairs?"


    "Sister Chen, I don''t know what happened at that time, and I''m not around. But you''ve been struggling in the entertainment industry for so many years. Are you still suffering from a lot of bloodshed? What happened in those years should be forgotten. "


    "I can''t swallow it." Chen Qingyun''s big voice is very unwilling.


    "What if you can''t swallow it? Some people''s fate is good. They are born to be the wife of the rich. But you are also a successful person. Why bother with the past. We really should look for starlight now. The starlight has been lost for several days. If we don''t find it, we really can''t find it. "


    Chen Qingyun frowned and sounded with anger. "That stinky girl, she was deliberately angry with me. I just don''t want to look for her, and I don''t want to bow to her."


    "But she was raised by you. If you don''t look for her, it will be a waste of sixteen years'' efforts." "If you don''t worry about her, why come to London? She''s been away for a week and you''re here," the assistant warned


    Chen Qingyun collapsed on the sofa, her face was tangled, and more was unwilling: "I was angry by that smelly girl, I was more angry by Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao."


    "Why do you have to go to the door to find the way out?" If you don''t buy a large amount of water, it''s not good for them to buy a house


    Chen Qingyun choked her neck and roared, "I''ll buy it. I don''t regret it."


    "But sister Chen, you don''t have much money in your account. If you buy this house, you can take a few more plays to make your account full. Have you ever thought about it?"


    Chen Qingyun stopped talking for a moment.


    "What''s more, at your age, you don''t have much resources for you, and you''re too straight for variety shows to make money quickly. What should we do now? Can''t you drink from the north and the west? "


    Chen Qingyun, knowing that the assistant''s words are reasonable, is only very angry and unwilling.


    "I arranged for someone to look for starlight." The assistant saw that she didn''t speak and picked up the phone immediately. "If you can''t, I''ll ask the agent to help you find someone. We can''t delay any more. We can''t delay it any more. Feng Yichen really told the media about starlight. I''m afraid I can''t press it down, and you''ll never have a way back."

 Chapter 1310

    When Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen enter the room, they raise their eyes and inadvertently see the shadow of starlight beside the window on the second floor.


    The child stood by the window with a blank face.


    Gu Hao was a little worried for a moment. He lowered his voice and said to her husband, "no, the confrontation between us and Chen Qingyun just now let Xingguang see it."


    The wind Yi Chen lifted an eye to see the direction of upstairs, also found Chen Xingguang, that child is like be scared silly same.


    He took a glance and comforted his wife: "don''t worry. Sooner or later we have to fight. If we are seen, we will be seen. If we knew that we would die sooner or later."


    "But I''m afraid it will affect the child''s mental health." Gu Hao is still worried.


    "That''s her destiny, too." Feng Yi Chen didn''t worry too much. He looked at his wife, took her waist, and said, "wife, you should know that what we said is not exaggerated. It''s all true. Even if I satirized Chen Qingyun, it''s her own initiative to come to the door to look for ridicule. The responsibility is not ours."


    Gu Hao nodded. "Although I''m worried about starlight, you''re right. I can''t get angry when I think that Chen Qingyun hasn''t looked for starlight."


    "Who knows what that woman thinks." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao shrugged her shoulders and looked at her husband''s handsome face. She couldn''t forget her extraordinary appearance. She sighed and said, "Chen Qingyun just wants you. She has been thinking about you for more than ten years. You see, it''s all about buying a house."


    "Whatever she wants." The wind Yi Chen does not think.


    "Didn''t you say you bought the next door?" Gu looked at him, "how could miss chen beat him?"


    Feng Yi Chen chuckled and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I asked her to buy it. After she bought this place, we gave Rui Xixia Xia and they moved immediately. I have asked Lu Yun to find a new place. This time, I directly bought six sets."


    "Big pen?" Gu Hao was stunned, blinked his eyes, and looked at the wind Yi Chen with adoring eyes. If the wheel was black, no one could catch up with the wind Yichen.


    He did this. This is to make Chen Qingyun happy.


    According to the income of actors, it''s a little difficult to buy a few houses in London, even if it''s very strong.


    Wind Yi Chen this is to let Chen Qingyun buy a set, let her sell also hard.


    And selling also needs to pay a high tax, which is very difficult for artists to have so much money.


    "A lot of money, of course." Feng Yi Chen chuckled: "these years, I didn''t think about anything else, I still make do with business, and three sets of house money let your cousin bear."


    "Poof!"


    Take care of the spray.


    This guy, it''s so treacherous.


    She found that after the children are big, the wind Yi Chen is more and more black, they also have time to live two people''s world.


    The wind Yi Chen dotes to take Gu good to enter the door, low voice to her way: "happy?"


    Gu Hao also nods without concealment. "I''m really glad. I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    "Chen Qingyun can''t raise any good children like that. You can see that Chen Xingguang''s introverted appearance is suppressed by Chen Qingyun." Feng Yi Chen way: "want me to say, give guardianship to want to come directly."


    "Do you have this plan?" Take care of him.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "The idea that just started."


    "I have the same plan." Gu Hao immediately became more excited: "Yi Chen, since we have helped, we should help the children well, and ask for custody. At least the children are not subject to her checks and balances."


    "How did you change your mind?" The wind Yi Chen slightly frowns, a little can''t believe looking at his wife.


    Gu Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "originally I didn''t want to be such a person, but you can see that Chen Qingyun has been missing the child for so many days, but she can''t look for it. It can be seen that she is not in a hurry. In this case, there is no need to ask Xingguang to suffer with her."


    "Good." Wind Yi Chen nods, very agree with wife''s view. "Then grab it."


    "Well, Xingguang is an introverted child, but his three outlooks are still very positive. He knows that he will not hurt others, and he has never thought that he will not repay Chen Qingyun''s nurturing kindness in the future. He is a grateful child. Such a child can''t be wrong."


    "Then I''ll give it to you. If we are really lucky enough to be our daughter-in-law, we can rest assured." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    When it comes to this, Gu Hao is worried a lot. "I''m a little selfish, actually."


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow.


    Gu Hao said, "let''s go back to the room first."


    A few minutes later, they went upstairs, went back to their room and closed the door.


    Gu Hao said to Feng Yichen in a low voice: "now, starlight is in London, and Ruixi is also here. You can see the degree of Ruixi''s worry about this child. They are close to each other. I''m afraid that they will develop feelings in the future."


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, look at wife, frown: "what does that have? That''s also their creation. "


    "But what about ink?" Gu Hao is also worried about his eldest son.


    Wind Yi Chen a meal, thought, way: "who let him go to the United States, life has gain and loss, he is so big should understand this truth.""So if we get custody of starlight, there are two advantages." Take care of it and give him analysis. "First, starlight''s life is more free and convenient than before, and no one is bothering her. Second, she has become our adopted daughter. With her own temperament, she will not break the rules before she becomes an adult. She is a child who abides by the bottom line. "


    Feng Yi Chen nods: "this is also a good method, that you do not worry that Chen Xingguang abides by the bottom line, wronged our son?"


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "I don''t think that our son is a boy. Ruixi and Mo are not easy to compromise. They know what they want and will strive for it."


    "It''s strange that you are a mother. You don''t worry about your own children, but worry about other people''s children. Are you putting the cart before the horse?"


    "When the stars are ready, both our sons will be well." Gu Hao said: "the starlight is around. Mo and Ruixi have enough time to think about what they want. Maybe after a few years, what they want is not starlight, which is also the protection of starlight."


    "Want it all?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "In that case, I believe they will handle it well." Gu Hao was very confident: "when they are more and more mature, they will know how to fight for their love. At least these years, starlight will abide by the bottom line."


    "I hope so." Wind Yi Chen way: "hope we didn''t see to walk an eye."


    Gu looks at her husband and puts down her hand.


    The wind Yi Chen sits at the bedside, raises the face to see her, shackles him in his side.


    Take care and speak seriously. "She won''t stray. Starlight is a child who has been forced to a desperate situation. Now what she needs is reading, and we don''t want children to return anything, so there is no problem of straying."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Yes, it''s only when you need someone to repay you that you''ll regret to look away. If you don''t ask for a reward, you''ll be able to live for a long time."


    The two agreed.


    "But think carefully, Chen Qingyun has raised for so many years, we cut off the fruits of victory in the middle of the way, which is not kind." It''s still a little tangled.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head: "what good tangle, she oneself is unkind oneself abandon, strange who?"


    "Don''t you think we''re overbearing?" Gu Hao asked again.


    "Not just a bully, but a robber this time." Wind Yi Chen domineering announcement: "don''t worry, everything has me."


    "Poof!" Gu Hao smiles again and looks at the eyes of Feng Yi Chen. The deep eyes reflect the light that is ready to move. He holds his face in an instant. "Well, I''ll be a robber this time. Grab it."


    "She should have regretted showing up in front of us and thinking about me." Feng Yi Chen chuckled, it is satirical: "she also must deserve."


    Gu Hao laughed again. Looking at her husband''s appearance, he was very funny in his heart: "you really laughed me to death."


    The wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, look to wife, way: "this is the husband sings a woman to follow?"


    "Of course." Take good care of him. "You are the most domineering man. I am proud of you."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at his wife and complained: "you haven''t praised me for a long time, so suddenly I''m a little embarrassed."


    Take good care of the lip corner to smoke: "don''t be naive."


    The wind Yi Chen deeply looks at the wife, the vision meaning is deep thick, "good, not childish, that, we do not childish adult thing?"

 Chapter 1311

    "Ah?" Gu Hao was stunned and a little angry: "Feng Yi Chen, you didn''t stop last night, you!"


    She doesn''t want to waste her time in bed in the daytime.


    Wind Yi Chen one eye wife, way: "I say kiss, where do you want to go?"


    Gu Hao blinked and his face turned red.


    "You did it on purpose."


    Feng Yi Chen chuckles: "yes, I am intentional, did not expect wife you unexpectedly think that."


    Gu Hao immediately refuted: "who thought of that? I didn''t think about that at all. You wanted to see me make a fool of myself


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head seriously. "My son calculated carefully, wife, you also have more than three. People say that thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. Now you are a wolf like tiger age. You need more. It''s nothing."


    Gu Hao was stunned and blushed to death.


    She was said to stare at the wind Yi Chen, red face is very beautiful.


    The wind Yi Chen intentionally makes her, smile way: "so I mean, if you need, do not be polite, you don''t say, I am afraid you suffocate bad, if you are embarrassed to say, give me a hint also OK."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Gu Hao couldn''t help shouting.


    The wind Yi Chen hugged the angry wife, looked at her blush appearance, more like, tightly hugged Gu Hao, way: "wife, you see, you this river east lion roar, is the typical that what did not get the effective consolation result, otherwise, I comfort you?"


    Take good care of silence.


    It still means that.


    He had to run on himself.


    Gu Hao sighed: "you are thirsty, and you have to run on me. You are so bad."


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love." The wind Yi Chen just and righteous words announce a way: "so wife, I am a little bad, you will love me more, right?"


    "You are not bad, and I love you." Gu looked at him, rarely so seriously: "these years, marry you, is the best thing I have done."


    Hear this affirmation, the wind Yi Chen is also Zheng next, it is an accident, surprise moment comes out from the bottom of my heart.


    He was excited and hugged Gu Hao. With the strength of his hand, Gu Hao took a breath:


    "let me go, you are too tight to breathe."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly relaxed next dynamics, but also did not completely let go Gu Hao.


    His black eyes have changed, and his eyes are full of waves and profound: "so in order to repay my wife''s deep love for me, I will give you the best reward."


    "Well?" Gu Hao shook his head. "What reward?"


    "Myself, of course." Wind Yi Chen serious opening: "to me, in this world, there is no risk, I give you myself, more meaningful reward."


    Gu Hao was stunned again. His face was red and he called out: "don''t be bored. I''ll go to see the stars."


    Feng Yi Chen immediately eyebrow a jump: "see what to see? She''s fine. We''ll help her to read. What''s the matter with you? "


    See the wind Yi Chen obviously with that what dissatisfaction attitude, Gu good pats open his hand.


    "Don''t make a fuss. The starlight is still small. He is a child. His fighting ability is not so strong." Gu Hao Dao.


    "When you gave birth to Mo Mo and Ruixi, you were not much older than her." Feng Yi Chen explains.


    Gu Hao glared at him: "so I suffer, do not like other girls also suffer."


    The wind Yi Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    Gu Hao has gone out. It seems that he has to comfort Chen Xingguang.


    "Is it really appropriate for you to leave your husband and me like this? I can''t help it. You just let me go, wife. Are you so humane? " The wind Yi Chen almost wants to rush up to take the wife to come back.


    "Stop shouting." Gu turned his head and gave him a glance.


    Wind Yi Chen is very vexed, do not want to speak for a long time.


    Gu Hao really left.


    He looked down at his own appearance, and sighed deeply. He was helpless.


    Who made him love his wife so much?


    Gu Hao knocked at the door of Chen Xingguang, and Chen Xingguang''s voice came from inside: "please come in."


    When the door opened, Gu Hao saw that the starlight had stood up. When she came to the door and saw herself, she also smiled.


    "Auntie."


    It seems to have recovered.


    This child adjusts well, can adjust the mood in such a short time to no waves, very natural appearance, really good.


    "Starlight." Take care, close the door and go inside.


    "Sit down, auntie." Starlight quickly let her sit down.


    Gu Hao sat down in the chair and looked at her: "you sit down, we''ll talk."


    "Well." Starlight nodded. "Auntie, you can say it. In fact, I heard what my aunt said outside just now. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok."


    After taking care of the meal, he sighed that the child was really smart. He was still worried about how to open his mouth. The child had already guessed that it was difficult for him to speak.I feel a bit more sorry.


    She was worrying about how to open her mouth. She didn''t expect that the child would open her mouth first.


    Gu Hao didn''t want ink. He said directly, "did you hear that? Do you have any ideas?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head, his eyes flashed a dim, drooping long eyelashes and whispering, "Auntie, I listen to you."


    Gu Hao is stunned again. The child is very measured. At this time, she is relying on herself to throw this word to herself.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say anything else for self-esteem.


    Gu Hao was satisfied: "Uncle Feng and I decided to take your custody from your aunt."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned, a little surprised.


    In fact, she was very nervous, did not know what to do.


    Hearing this, Gu Hao was more surprised.


    She was a little worried. "Auntie, with what I know about my aunt, she may not let go easily."


    Even if she didn''t find herself, she really wanted to give up custody, which might not be her aunt''s style.


    "I know." Gu Hao nodded: "to be exact, it''s snatching."


    Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Hao in silence. Aunt Gu seems to have such a domineering side.


    This surprised Chen Xingguang.


    Her eye ground also heaves up a star awn, the eye blinks, nimble many.


    Compared with the dark just now, at least it''s too bright now.


    "Do you agree with this idea?" Although Gu Hao caught the look of starlight, he was still worried that she had ideas, so he asked for her advice.


    Chen Xingguang nodded immediately. "I agree, auntie."


    "Cool." Gu Hao was also very satisfied. "That''s settled. We were going to stay in London for a week and go to America. It seems that we will stay here longer."


    Speaking of the United States, Chen Xingguang was stiff. He thought of Gu Xiaomo. From that day on, they had no contact again.


    And she has decided to make friends with Gu Xiaomo.


    But the reality is so cruel, she still has a relationship with the wind family. Now she wants the wind family to take in and let Gu Xiaomo''s parents help him clean up the mess.


    She felt ashamed.


    "I''m sorry for the delay, auntie." Chen Xingguang apologized.


    "It''s OK." Gu Hao looked at the starlight and said with a smile: "when I went to the United States, Mo is not very interesting."


    The starlight is rigid again, also does not interface.


    It seems that the little girl has something on her mind.


    "Mo Mo is very smart and sensible. At that time, I took him to live with his little aunt. In order to lighten our burden, he would play games to make money when he was very young, and made a lot of money."


    Chen Xingguang was surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Hao. He said softly, "Gu Xiaomo is a very clever boy."


    "Bad temper, isn''t it?" Gu asked with a laugh.


    Starlight is embarrassed to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Hao said: "I was born by myself. I know that the child has a bad temper and is arrogant."


    Chen Xingguang silent, is equal to default.


    "I''ll take a video with him." Gu Hao said, "you are classmates. Would you like to say hello?"


    As soon as Chen Xingguang stayed, he was a little at a loss.


    She wanted to say no, but faced with Gu Hao, she could not refuse.


    She felt embarrassed that she had refused.


    Gu Hao also took out his mobile phone and sent a video invitation.


    Soon, there was connected, Gu Xiao Mo Lue with a tired voice came: "Hi, Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "You sound tired, son." Gu Hao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "A little busy." Gu Xiaomo''s voice was still full of tiredness, but in the face of Gu Hao, he gave a smile: "Mommy, I''m fine, you can rest assured."


    Looking at the child''s pale face, Gu Hao felt tired. She worried: "you look bad. What''s the matter?"


    "Cough, cough, cough." Gu Xiaomo did not hold back, and coughed again.

 Chapter 1312

    Gu Xiaomo''s cough, a cough can not stop, connected with several strings, a full minute, finally stopped.


    This can frighten Gu Hao here. Seeing that his son has not cough so much since childhood, if he looks worried.


    Gu Hao''s hand, can''t help but grip the mobile phone, the knuckles turn white.


    And Chen Xingguang next to the whole person is rigid, staring at Gu Hao''s mobile phone, forgetting the response.


    Her face was even paler, and there were hidden worries and anxieties in the depths of her eyes.


    "Why is your cough so bad? Have you seen the doctor yet? " Gu Hao was very worried and asked, "I told Shanglin before that I wanted to find a housekeeper for you, but he didn''t want to. You see, you have no one to take care of you. If you are so sick, Shanglin won''t tell me."


    As a mother, although she hopes the children to suffer a little, but once they really see the children suffering, there are all kinds of intolerance.


    "I''m fine, Mommy." Coughing stopped, Gu Xiaomo gave Gu Hao a comforting smile, "it''s just a cold, not a big problem."


    "The cough is so bad. It''s not a big problem." Gu Hao is worried that a bad cough may cause pneumonia or bronchitis.


    "It''s really OK." Gu Xiaomo sorry opening: "sorry, let mummy worry, cough cough cough."


    Who knows, there''s another long string of coughing.


    And every cough is so fierce that it seems to cough the lungs out.


    One after another, surging, people worried.


    Actually, it''s not good. The cough is more serious than last time. Hasn''t he seen a doctor these days?


    Chen Xingguang''s heart tightened up, worried of drooping eyes, heart uneasy.


    How could she forget that, with Gu Xiaomo''s pride, he was very angry after they made an unpleasant scene.


    Is oneself to think more, because he is angry causes the body to be worse?


    Chen Xingguang always thinks this should be the case.


    "That sounds serious." Gu Hao was more worried, and his tone did not feel anxious. "You''re coughing so much that you can''t breathe."


    "It''s OK. I cough." Gu Xiaomo comforted his mother again: "really, I saw a doctor."


    "Really?" Gu Hao frowned: "I''ll call Shang Lin later. If you cheat me, I''ll be angry."


    "I won''t lie to you." Gu Xiaomo said: "Mommy, I really saw the doctor."


    "Good." Gu Hao nodded and looked at her son. It was a little stable for a while, and her son''s face was a little better, so she could rest assured.


    "Mommy, do you want to send me a video?" Gu Xiaomo also return to the point: "if you have something, you can directly say it."


    "I just want to tell you, forget it. You can see for yourself." Gu Hao thought that it was better to let him see it.


    So Gu Hao took the mobile phone, moved his hand, and aimed at the starlight, which appeared in the video.


    Gu Xiaomo was inadvertent. When he raised his eyes, he saw that his mother''s worried face turned into Chen Xingguang''s, and he almost thought he was wrong.


    Gu Xiaomo''s whole person slightly a Lin, frown, and then carefully confirm that the person in the camera is indeed Chen Xingguang.


    At the moment, Chen Xingguang slightly droops his eyelids and doesn''t look at the camera. Maybe she hasn''t realized that Gu Hao is aiming at himself.


    Seeing Chen Xingguang, who is completely immersed in his own world, Gu Xiaomo is very upset, and the whole handsome face sinks down.


    Gu looked at the starlight and reminded him, "starlight, it''s your turn. Do you want to say hello?"


    "Ah?" Chen Xingguang just reacted. He suddenly raised his eyes and saw Gu Xiaomo in the camera.


    Two people with four eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes with cold, so sharp looking at himself, with a startling indifference.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart was startled, before the camouflage, ready to say hello, all stuck in the throat, a word can not be said.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t talk to Xingguang. His eyes were still looking at Chen Xingguang. The question was Gu Hao: "Mommy, are you in London?"


    His voice came low, listening to Chen Xingguang''s ears, is so indifferent.


    He ignored her.


    She is more gloomy, the atmosphere has become a bit repressive, depressed let Chen Xingguang want to escape.


    At this time, Gu Hao gave her the mobile phone, and she was talking. "Yes, I''ve been in London for several days."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo should a, line of sight has not left Chen Xingguang''s face, also did not mention her name, as if ignoring this person.


    Chen Xingguang looked at him, several times in his heart are warning himself, do not be afraid, do not worry, to face up to all this.


    However, when she saw Gu Xiaomo, she always recalled the feeling of disaster when he kissed her that day.


    She was miserable.


    That feeling, that memory, in the mind, lingering.Gu Hao said to Gu Xiaomo: "Mo, I''ll see you in a few days. Get better soon. If you haven''t recovered, don''t study abroad and go home directly."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are fixed on the screen, always looking at Chen Xingguang, "Mommy, I can''t go home. I''m not a shrinking person. If I choose, I''ll stick to it."


    These words are just puns.


    "Unlike some people, they always walk forward, step back, and go back again and again." Gu Xiaomo''s voice came again.


    Chen Xingguang felt that he was a fool and understood that he was talking about himself.


    He was angry.


    He was satirizing himself.


    "I know you won''t shrink back if you choose, but you are not in good health now. You have the ability to fix your body for me, and then tell me that you are right." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Good." Gu Xiao''s face was expressionless, and his voice was calm: "I''ll get my body well."


    "By the way, son, you''ve seen your classmates. Why don''t you say hello?" After taking care of this, they found that they did not say a word to each other.


    What''s going on?


    The atmosphere is very strange, two people saw each other did not speak a word, this is too strange.


    Gu Hao carefully looked at the stars around him. His face was pale and his mouth was tightly closed. He was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    And look at this, starlight also does not speak, ink and ink do not say, Gu Hao''s intuition, is to make two people uncomfortable.


    Otherwise, the reaction of two people is really strange.


    After reminding, Chen Xingguang quickly regained consciousness, looked at the screen, on Gu Xiaomo''s sharp eyes.


    She pulled her lips and plucked up her courage. She gave a stiff smile: "Hi, Gu Xiaomo, are you ok?"


    She tried to pretend that nothing had happened and didn''t want to show it to Gu Hao, but she forgot that her voice trembled and could hear it.


    Gu Hao''s eyes are deep and quiet. He looks at Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo on the screen.


    When he heard Chen Xingguang''s words, he was expressionless. His dark eyes were staring at other girls. He said, "Chen Xingguang, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see." Chen Xingguang pulled his lips again and squeezed out a more stiff smile. "Are you ok?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart thump suddenly, the whole heart is nervous, looking at him, eyes across the horror.


    He looks like this, completely has no scruples, his mother is nearby.


    "You cough." Chen Xingguang quickly opened his mouth and said, "it''s still very powerful."


    "Didn''t you know last time?" Gu Xiaomo said again.


    In a word, to expose the news that Chen Xingguang had already known about his cold is not to give her any chance to cover up.


    It is impossible for Chen Xingguang to pretend that he has not contacted.


    In front of the elders, he made her feel like a liar and cheated Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao is also stunned. It seems that they have contacted each other.


    How to listen to his son''s tone, it is clear that there are elements of pique.


    Take good care of the blink of his eyes. Is it really awkward.


    "I thought you were OK." Chen Xingguang whispered: "you said it would be soon, but how could you sound so powerful?"


    Now that it has been exposed and contacted, starlight can only face this problem directly.


    "What do you say?" Gu Xiaomo or that attitude, cold face, cold voice asked, make Chen Xingguang a little surprised.


    She instantly widens her eyes and looks at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes did not turn, a pair of eyes, with a bit of cold, see Chen Xingguang heart can not stop the cold air out.


    Her face was white and her heart was in a state of confusion.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo''s voice came coldly: "you look very good, Chen Xingguang?"

 Chapter 1313

    Chen Xingguang shook his head subconsciously.


    She''s not good at all.


    She just pretended to be nice.


    She can''t help it. She doesn''t want to feel sorry for herself. Some things are the life choices she has to face.


    Pretend to be strong for a long time, you will believe this lie.


    Make yourself look OK, paralyze yourself again and again, tell yourself, it''s no big deal.


    After a long time, I believe it.


    Yes, it was OK.


    Seeing this, Gu Hao only felt that the two children were a little strange. In front of themselves, they might not be very kind to say so.


    Gu Hao was also smart and witty. He immediately said to Gu Xiaomo, "Xingguang, Xiao Mo, you talk first. I''ll be back in five minutes. I suddenly remembered that Mo''s father arranged for me. I''ll be back in five minutes."


    Five minutes. Take care to remind them.


    I want to tell my son and Chen Xingguang that they can talk in these five minutes without any interruption.


    Gu Hao finished and left.


    The door slammed from the phone.


    Chen Xingguang holding the mobile phone, just feel more embarrassed, the atmosphere is very strange.


    Only she and Gu Xiaomo, she clenched the lip tightly, the sight leaves the screen again and again, turns back again and again, faces again and again.


    Can face again, also see Gu Xiaomo is staring at oneself all the time, that look in the eyes, as if is to devour oneself alive.


    She couldn''t breathe in such sight.


    "Four and a half minutes to go." Gu Xiaomo''s voice was colder than before, as if to remind her of something.


    Chen Xingguang was flustered and whispered, "Gu Xiaomo, I''m sorry."


    Gu Xiaomo sneered coldly and didn''t speak.


    "I know you''re angry, and I know what I said that day hurt you, but I really don''t know what to do." Chen Xingguang summoned up his courage and continued to speak: "would you like to get your body well first?"


    She saw that he looked pale and coughed endlessly. She was worried and felt guilty.


    Aunt Gu Hao is so kind to her that she can help her share her worries and solve her difficulties, but she makes Gu Xiaomo cough worse.


    She was even more self reproached for it.


    "You care about me?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is still indifferent.


    Chen Xingguang was asked a Leng, looking at him staring at himself, she nodded: "yes, I care about you."


    "In what capacity?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is so aggressive.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned again, but he didn''t feel angry: "Gu Xiaomo, are you naive? You are in poor health now. You have been fighting against a cough for so many days. What identity do you want me to use to care for you? "


    Slightly a Leng, probably did not expect Chen Xingguang to refute himself, as if this temper is quite big.


    Just for a moment, that dim look has become more and more vivid.


    But the words of Xia and Xia are still in my ears.


    What she said to Xia Xia was not a joke.


    Gu Xiaomo is still very angry.


    "You admit you care about me."


    "It''s about you." Chen Xingguang said: "your mother also cares about you. Don''t let your aunt worry about you so much, OK?"


    "You''re not my mother." Gu Xiaomo refuted.


    Chen Xingguang frowned: "I am your classmate."


    "Say it again." Gu Xiaomo''s tone has been accentuated.


    Chen Xingguang felt angry again, which was very sharp.


    She always had a feeling that if she choked him this time, maybe the proud young master would torture himself even more.


    Endure again and again, Chen Xingguang hires to abandon, blush to him way: "I am the classmate that you kiss, OK?"


    Gu Xiaomo was really stunned.


    His eyes, tightly staring at Chen Xingguang, the stars hidden inside gradually warm a lot.


    "Two minutes to go." Gu Xiaomo looked at his watch.


    Chen Xingguang understood. This is to remind her that Aunt Gu will come soon.


    "Oh." She had plucked up her courage and had the cheek to say such words, which she had never thought she would say in her life.


    Look at Chen Xingguang is still not slow, Gu Xiaomo almost lost the phone.


    "You have nothing to say?"


    "Take care of yourself." Chen Xingguang said: "get better soon."


    Gu Xiaomo was very disappointed and hoped that she would say something else, but the girl was even more awkward and didn''t say anything.


    "What else?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head, then looked at his frown and asked, "what about you? What do you want me to say? "


    "Think for yourself."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head: "I don''t know what you think, I can''t guess. Since you don''t say it, what about you? What do you want to tell me? ""One more minute." Gu Xiaomo reminds again.


    Chen Xingguang is reminded by him, make is very nervous, holding aunt Gu''s mobile phone, is more tangled and restrained.


    "You haven''t answered my question. If you don''t answer it, I''ll hang up." Starlight''s voice is very small, but it is determined.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and silent for a while.


    Chen Xingguang and others are suffering, and their sight drops.


    "Chen Xingguang, you look at me." Gu Xiaomo finally started his voice.


    Chen Xingguang raised his eyes to his eyes.


    The next second, she heard Gu Xiaomo say: "I certainly hope you have always been my classmate."


    Heart, tight up.


    But when I heard this, I felt lost.


    But then, Gu Xiaomo added, "I''ll always be the girl I can kiss at any time."


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Chen Xingguang''s face turned red.


    It burned to the root of the ear.


    He did it on purpose.


    At the last second, he said such words, which embarrassed her.


    She also knew the meaning.


    He wants to continue.


    But, not frankly.


    She mumbled retort: "Gu Xiaomo, you are the most proud boy I have ever seen."


    "So what? Don''t you like it too? " Gu Xiaomo complacent smile, the sight locks her eye: "you? What is the answer? "


    Chen Xingguang is helpless. She knows that five minutes have passed. If she answers, she may encounter aunt Gu pushing the door in at any time.


    She can''t talk.


    Her face is still burning red now, and she feels that her whole face is going to burn up.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it as if you agree." Gu Xiaomo is naturally very smart. His IQ can always crush others.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly stares big eyes, she didn''t expect, even if is oneself does not speak, Gu Xiaomo also has the way to let her face continue to blush.


    "You She really doesn''t know how to interface.


    "We''ll talk in private later." He said again.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and rushed to: "please come in."


    Gu Hao pushed the door in and saw the starlight blushing. He understood what he said to the starlight: "are you still chatting?"


    Starlight shook his head at once. "No, auntie. We''re done talking."


    She said, gave the phone to Gu Hao, but did not dare to look at the video again.


    Gu Hao answers the phone and sees his son inside. His eyes are bright.


    She knew it in her mind and said to Gu Xiaomo, "I told your father that you have a cold. Let him arrange housekeeper and nanny for you to take care of your life."


    "No, No Gu Xiaomo quickly refused.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and tell your father in person." Gu Hao takes the phone, smiles at starlight and leaves starlight''s room.


    Chen Xingguang''s face was still very hot. She covered her face with both hands. She didn''t know if aunt Gu had seen the red on her face just now.


    Now, she felt her restless heart, as if all at once more restless.


    But when I am restless, I feel very peaceful.


    This is the contradiction.


    Back in the room, Gu Hao still talks to his son. "Son, after you talked to starlight about the video phone call for five minutes, I immediately got excited. It turns out that starlight is more effective than medicine?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Gu Xiaomo knows what Chen Xingguang must have leaked.


    He said with a silent smile, "Mommy, your gossipy appearance is no different from ordinary women."


    "Of course, my gossiping about my son is no different from others." Taking advantage of others, he is very gossipy. "So, you indirectly admit that starlight is your antidote?"


    "Mummy, you also indirectly admit that you are gossipy. Be careful that Lao Feng knows you gossip and dislikes you." Mo digs the subject and doesn''t want to answer.


    "Who says I dislike it?" Feng Yi Chen''s face appeared in the camera: "I still want to gossip? Why don''t you answer the questions your mom asked you? "

 Chapter 1314

    Gu Xiaomo saw the aggressive appearance of Feng Yi Chen. Seeing his cold face questioning his appearance, he was stunned and said: "you are so angry, is it hormone secretion imbalance?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t interrupt." Wind Yi Chen has the embarrassment that is caught bag, oneself that bit of mind has so direct to write on the face?


    Gu Hao is also said to be a little speechless.


    This kid is so sharp.


    "Well, it''s too easy to be seen clearly with your cold face and hormone imbalance." Gu Xiaomo changed his view.


    "And you?" The wind Yi Chen asks in return: "with Chen Xingguang said a few words quietly, rise from the dead to come back to life, a pair of return to the sun appearance, you this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Gu Xiaomo seemed to smile. "Why be so straightforward?"


    "Well, let''s be subtle." Wind Yi Chen way: "I and your mother inform you of one thing."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    "About Chen Xingguang." When the wind Yi Chen says this word, the line of sight stares at the son, the sharp blink does not blink, just want to see the son''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Gu Xiao Mo''s eyes are tight, and the whole person looks a little tense.


    The wind Yi Chen laughs.


    It seems that the boy is in love.


    When my son is old, it''s normal for my heart to be in turmoil.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it."


    "Don''t you say it implicitly?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "What do you think half is?" Gu Xiao Mo is not angry, just said: "forget it, you don''t say, I''ll hang up."


    "In a hurry what?" Feng Yi Chen deliberately slow: "your mother and I decided to be the guardian of Chen Xingguang, that is to say, she will be our adopted daughter in name, your sister."


    Gu Xiaomo''s whole person a Lin, frown.


    He did not open his mouth in an instant, but looked at the wind Yi Chen. After a few seconds of silence, he just opened his mouth and said, "what''s wrong with the custody of Chen Xingguang?"


    Hear son so ask, wind Yi Chen instantly pick up eyebrow tip, eye ground a wipe interest and appreciation.


    The child was sharp, and soon found the problem.


    It''s a sharp and smart kid.


    "It''s broken." The wind Yi Chen way: "Chen Xingguang''s aunt is Chen Qingyun, this matter you already knew?"


    Gu Xiaomo looks at the wind Yi Chen, frowns between the eyebrows, condenses into folds, Chen Xingguang''s custody has a problem, broke with Chen Qingyun, the girl actually did not say a word.


    Xia Xia didn''t tell himself about it, and Rui Xi. Everyone knew about it. He knew it at last.


    Think of this, Gu Xiaomo on a burst of irritability, throat began to itch up.


    "Cough, cough, cough." A cough came again, and the thought lasted half a minute.


    "It''s useless to have such a bad cough." Feng Yi Chen is worried and anxious: "when your mother says, I haven''t felt so fierce, did not expect to cough like this unexpectedly, did you get pneumonia?"


    "Can you curse me?" Gu Xiaomo coughs up, to wind Yi Chen way.


    "I''ll send for a doctor at once." Feng Yi Chen attitude is firm: "nanny and Housekeeper should give you equipment, Shanglin this time unexpectedly did not tell me you are sick, I want to find him to settle accounts, if he has another time, I stop all his credit cards."


    "What''s the matter with Guan Shanglin?" Gu Xiaomo immediately protested.


    Feng Yi Chen does not have a word with his son: "OK, this matter will be discussed later. Now tell me, do you know that Chen Xingguang''s aunt is Chen Qingyun."


    Wind Yi Chen now fierce not Ding of think up, seem to have a time, son raised this once.


    It''s just that I can''t remember the day for a while.


    It was pulled back.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at a breeze Yi Chen, "know how again?"


    "Oh." Feng Yi Chen sneers: "you are very fierce one by one."


    "Why does Chen Qingyun argue with Chen Xingguang?" Gu Xiao Mo frowned and asked, the tone is difficult to cover up the anger.


    "You can ask Chen Xingguang." Wind Yi Chen way: "I don''t have so much gossip, just inform you, she is about to be your sister."


    Hearing the name of "sister", Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and the dissatisfied mood showed directly.


    Feng Yi Chen eye is sharp, natural one eye saw son''s mood, smile slightly, way: "you look not satisfied?"


    "I''m not satisfied that it works?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "What are the reasons for your dissatisfaction?" The wind Yi Chen looks like smile not to smile of ask a way.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the wind Yi Chen, "I have no reason, you think I have a reason."


    "In that case, after that, Chen Xingguang will be your sister." The wind Yi Chen also does not go to expose the son''s that bit careful thought, the opening way that runs runs: "congratulates you to have a younger sister again."


    "You want your kids to be addicted, don''t you?" Gu Xiaomo said again: "why don''t you and my mother have another pair of twins to play with, maybe my younger brother and sister can each add one."Wind Yi Chen chuckled: "this you don''t worry, pick up others raise big, don''t worry too much, more comfortable than oneself."


    "Hum." Gu Xiaomo once again looked at the wind Yi Chen that eye ground banter smile, already saw to understand his that point of mind.


    "Hum, what?"


    "Nothing, just be happy." Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll turn off the phone."


    "Well, do you have anything else to do?" The wind Yi Chen immediately turns to wife. "Do you have anything to say to Mo Mo?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Tell him to take care of himself and get him a doctor." Take care of good urge wind Yi Chen.


    "OK, I''ll hang up and contact the person in charge of the branch over there and find someone to see him." The wind Yi Chen says of empty, video cut off.


    The mobile phone gave wife, wind Yi Chen opens a way: "did you see? He''s not very happy


    "That is, in the future, if starlight is our adopted daughter, he will be criticized." Gu Hao Dao.


    "If you know, why do you do it? Do you have to get the custody of Chen Xingguang? " Feng Yi Chen does not understand why his wife is so.


    "Poor starlight." Gu Hao said: "what''s more, if it''s really our future daughter-in-law candidate, it''s better for us to raise ourselves than for others, don''t you think?"


    "In spite of that, you will be criticized if you don''t say it." Wind Yi Chen thinks wife this is a bit contradictory.


    "So what? Children care, do you and I still care? You and I all know what''s most important. When he grows up and experiences so many things, he will understand our good intentions. " Gu Hao also really weighed the pros and cons, and felt that Chen Xingguang should be given specific support.


    That child is not easy. If she doesn''t pull, she will be very hard.


    "So it is." The wind Yi Chen nods. "There are a lot of criticisms. People who are nosy and gossiping are not good people. They can become the topic of other people''s leisure time. It is because they have a good time that they are paid attention to."


    "OK, you understand well, hurry to arrange the doctor, the child cough too much."


    "I see." Feng Yi Chen calls quickly and arranges a person to be in charge of looking for a doctor.


    Next door, Chen Xingguang was in the room and didn''t come out.


    Her phone is on.


    Just after a dozen minutes of video with Gu Xiaomo, the video phone came again.


    She was startled, a look at the phone, the display is actually Gu Xiaomo''s call.


    This is after talking to Aunt Gu Hao, but why did he call again?


    The voice was very loud. Chen Xingguang was scared to close the door, locked the door, and then connected the phone when he came back.


    Gu Xiaomo''s cold face appeared in the video and directly asked her, "why don''t you tell me something so important happened to you?"


    Chen Xingguang wants to cry very much, really wants to cry.


    At that time, didn''t they decide to end it?


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her silence and continued: "even if you are angry, but you don''t look for me when you are in trouble. What do you think?"


    "I didn''t think about it." Chen Xingguang shook his head and explained softly, "I dare not look for you."


    "Dare not?" Gu Xiaomo was stunned by the instant. "Chen Xingguang, you have done everything, but you still dare not?"


    If in the past, Chen Xingguang might have been embarrassed by his sharp questioning, and subconsciously hung up the phone. But now, she has experienced this time and is still angry.


    "Do you already know about my custody?" Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo.

 Chapter 1315

    Gu Xiaomo on the screen, a real person is leaning on the back of his chair. Behind him is a window. There is a bright light shining in, which makes his figure more cold and gives people an indescribable sense of hostility.


    Perhaps Chen Xingguang''s attitude is very gentle, not so stubborn, Gu Xiaomo also a little calm his own attitude.


    "Just now Mommy told me that you are going to be your sister." Gu Xiaomo said and rubbed his eyebrows. It seemed that he was entangled in this matter.


    "Sister?" Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    "Yes, sister." Gu Xiaomo looked at her seriously, put down his hand, and stood up: "custody has come to my mother, you are the adopted daughter of our family, my sister on reputation."


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes flashed a flurry.


    She knew what the word sister meant.


    All of a sudden, she was a little confused.


    Gu Xiaomo saw her mood change and said, "did you know later?"


    "I don''t have one." She subconsciously shakes her head, wants to deny, but in the face of Gu Xiaomo''s sharp eyes, she still purses her lips.


    Shell teeth into the lip, the whole lip instantly on a bright red, halo dyed rose color, attractive soul.


    Look at her so tangled appearance, Gu Xiaomo this just is satisfied a lot, he smiles slightly, very loose: "don''t tangle, be my sister is also good."


    "Ah?" Chen Xingguang looks at him blankly, does not understand his meaning.


    "Come on, call for brother." Gu Xiaomo''s expression is languid, and he is more confident and confident than before.


    Chen Xingguang hesitated in his heart and told his brother that he could not call him out.


    "Shout." Gu Xiaomo continued to tease her.


    Chen Xingguang still shook his head, his face was red. "No, I don''t want to come out."


    "It seems that you really want to be someone else with me." He said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. I''ve never been a card player according to the routine. Even if you want to be the nominal sister, I can change you into someone else at the right time."


    He did it on purpose.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes were flustered. Every word he said caused a strong shock in her heart. He wanted her to escape, but he couldn''t help being attracted by him.


    "Gu Xiaomo." Starlight whisper.


    "Sister starlight." Gu Xiaomo suddenly changed his address, "you should remember that it would be impolite if you don''t shout after my mother snatched custody."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and saw Gu Xiaomo''s bantering smile. In an instant, he had a lot of aura in his head. He asked, "do I still want to call brother Ruixi?"


    Gu Xiaomo heard, instantly frowned: "of course not, you will be his sister-in-law."


    This address, let Chen Xingguang immediately pour to take a breath.


    Her face flushed to the root of her ears.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." He looked at the shy girl in front of him with deep quiet eyes and spoke very seriously.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is like being thrown into a huge stone. The waves are rough and can''t be calm.


    Because this is already straightforward, can''t be more straightforward.


    She was very embarrassed to blush, but there was a faint expectation in her heart.


    Open mouth, Chen Xingguang face more red clouds. "We, we are still young, how do you know that I am the one you can choose in your life?"


    "I know, you don''t know." "So, I won''t give you a chance," he told her solemnly


    Chen Xingguang was staring at him.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes crossed firm, incomparably solemn: "you can''t escape, this life is waiting to be my woman."


    Chen Xingguang was stiff.


    The word "woman" feels so far away.


    "Well, now I''ll tell you." Gu Xiaomo is solemn.


    "Well?" She felt that he seemed to be serious a lot, did not know what to say, and quickly nodded. "What do you want to say?"


    "Since my mother is interested in custody, I won''t be polite."


    Chen Xingguang''s heart a burst of agitation, "will be very bloody?"


    "Your aunt will not let go so easily."


    "I know."


    "Are you ready?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded, hesitated and stopped.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "After all, she has raised me for many years. I don''t want to be too rigid. I just want to read." Chen Xingguang told Gu Xiaomo what he thought. At the moment, she felt that it was urgent to talk to him.


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo nodded: "the wish is very good."


    "Do you think it must be stiff?" Chen Xingguang raised his eyes, and his small face was worried.


    Gu Xiaomo to the mouth of the words on life brake.


    "No He changed a way of saying, and comforted her with a smile: "don''t worry too much."When Chen Xingguang heard him say so, his worried and tight face gradually relaxed.


    "I don''t want to fight with her." Chen Xingguang or that sentence: "I do not want to be an ungrateful person."


    "You''re not that kind of person." Gu Xiaomo again summed up: "put the heart down, wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao United hands, your custody will fight for us here."


    "Well."


    At once, he nodded his head.


    Soon, they ended the call.


    Gu Xiaomo is not idle. He turns on his computer and checks Chen Qingyun''s itinerary. He knows that Chen Qingyun is in London and finds her hotel.


    All this is very simple for a network master.


    Even, he found another villa that Chen Qingyun had just bought, which was located somewhere in London, next to the villa Ruixi lived in.


    He frowned when he saw the information in the computer.


    What did this woman do when she bought a villa so quickly?


    "Ink, ink."


    Shanglin''s voice came from the door.


    "Why?" Gu Xiaomo raised his head to have a look.


    Shanglin opened the door and came in.


    "Your father called me and scolded me bloody. He also arranged for the doctor to come to see you in half an hour."


    "He''s really menopausal." Gu Xiao Mo Dun disliked very much: "I am busy, the old wind across the sea to add chaos."


    "If you don''t see a doctor again, I''m the one with the worst luck." Shang Lin put on a pathetic expression.


    Mo glared at him and shivered: "go away, you still pretend to be pathetic."


    "Seriously, you need to see a doctor." Shanglin said: "as an uncle and uncle, I really think you cough very much."


    "Look." Gu Xiaomo impatient opening: "since the appointment, see."


    "Well, you''ll be ready later." Shang Lin said and went out.


    "Shanglin." Mo Mo stopped him.


    "What?" Shang Lin looked at her suspiciously: "is there a problem? Can you stop pushing the doctor into self abuse again


    "It''s not about it." Gu Xiaomo said: "ask you a question."


    "Say it."


    As long as it is not self abuse and do not see a doctor, everything else is easy to say.


    "A woman suddenly spent a lot of money to buy a villa she couldn''t live in abroad. It was very expensive. Although she had a lot of income, she couldn''t easily buy such a high price house. Why do you say?"


    "Is that house permanent?" Shang Lin asked.


    "In a foreign country, certainly not permanent." Mo Mo said: "her career is at home, there is no need to buy a house abroad to appreciate, and there is not much room for appreciation of the house, tax is very heavy."


    "That must have a purpose." Shang Lin thought about it. "Or you''ll be sick. You''ll get wind."


    "Next door, a man she admired many years ago came by chance."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Shanglin clapped his hands twice and said firmly: "I covet the man whom I adored many years ago. Even if there is a slim chance, I will buy a house next to him, and I hope to meet him again."


    Gu Xiaomo''s face sank instantly, and his indifferent voice was as cold as hell: "she dares."


    "Er!" Shang Lin was startled, "who do you say?"


    He thought it was not a small thing that this man made Shanglin so angry.


    "You go and do your work." Gu Xiaomo didn''t want to say.


    "Mo Mo, I''m your uncle and uncle. Can you not push me away?"


    "I can handle it."


    "The woman who bought a house and coveted a man has nothing to do with your father?" Shang Lin thought about it carefully and felt that there was a problem.


    Gu Xiaomo eyebrows frown up, a sharp eye, "you guess right, the admirer of the old wind."


    "Who is it?" Shang Lin immediately tensed up: "what does she want? I''m looking for my brother to continue the front line? "


    "A movie queen." Gu Xiaomo said coldly: "she also has to have that ability, I will let her know what is to retreat in the face of difficulties."

 Chapter 1316

    "She should know something about it." Shanglin also agreed with him and said, "but how can you make her back in the face of difficulties? We are in Boston, USA. besides, can we be sure that people really like your father


    "We can''t get there. Can''t the Internet get there?" Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and looked at Shanglin with disdain: "I have made sure that it is not a day or two. Before, I couldn''t bear it because that woman has not been acting. Now it seems that she is going to act."


    Shang Lin was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaomo with disbelief. He didn''t look like he was joking. Then he laughed: "Oh, you''ve already made sure of it, and you''ve already planned for it?"


    "No Gu Xiaomo corrected: "not exactly."


    "Is that?"


    "Yes, I was prepared." Gu Xiaomo is tapping on the keyboard.


    "It''s not the same." Shanglin said to Gu Xiaomo in tears and laughter: "are you going to use network technology?"


    "It''s not for nothing." Gu Xiaomo didn''t know what he was doing. After a long time, he raised his eyes, leaned back, and said to Shanglin, "do you want to come and have a look?"


    "What?" Shang Lin is also very curious, looking after Xiao Mo, who is very determined to get the appearance, came over and approached the computer.


    "Ah When he saw the picture on the screen, he was scared and screamed. His eyes flashed with surprise, and then his face turned red: "Mo Mo, you, where did you get the picture of a naked woman? How old are you? I have the responsibility to take care of you. Your parents ask me to take care of you. What do you think of this? "


    Shanglin, a pure boy, lived to nearly twenty years. He was really blushing at the pictures of such women. He was always clever because of his background. He would not cross the line. He was always a good boy. He did not expect that his nephew and nephew would show him such pictures.


    He did not dare to look at the computer, blushing, thick neck is not embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo, on the contrary, looked very expressionless, as if he were looking at a stone. He said faintly, "look carefully, and see if you know this woman."


    Shanglin is not aware of it. He looks at Xiao Mo in surprise and finds that he has a serious attitude.


    Only then did he realize that the intention of ink and ink was not to show special pictures, but for a reason.


    Shanglin also resisted embarrassment and embarrassment. He turned to the screen and looked at it carefully. He found that he was really strange, "how can you be so familiar? Who is this woman? "


    "Think about it." Gu Xiaomo spoke again. He leaned on the back of his chair, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t look like a child of his age.


    "Well, it''s not. Isn''t this the acting one?" Pointing to the picture, Shanglin looks stunned. "She, she is the movie queen."


    "You''re not that stupid at all." Gu Xiaomo chuckles and feels helpless to Shanglin''s thoughts of the elderly.


    "I know Chen Qingyun, but I haven''t seen such a naked actress." Shang Lin is very aggrieved. "There are clothes and no clothes are absolutely two concepts, do you understand?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Xiaomo said: "if you look at this, you can just look at art."


    Shang Lin nodded quickly. "I know, if you show me this, it won''t be the woman who covets your father?"


    "She just bought it in London." Gu Xiaomo said: "I just found out that she just bought a villa next to the house Ruixi and Xiaxia live in, and my parents are in London now."


    "Such a coincidence?" Shang Lin didn''t dare to think about it. "Then she must have some ulterior purpose."


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak, a pair of black eyes swept to the screen, opened one of the email attachment, the screen quickly unfolded, is a video.


    Brush once, in front of the eyes appeared again can not describe the picture.


    Shanglin stays.


    Then, Shanglin''s Adam''s apple rolled down and immediately called out: "close it, close it quickly."


    Gu Xiaomo glanced at fengshanglin and said in a deep voice, "I think I can help my mother out. You let me close it. How can I check whether these are still there?"


    "You, where did you get this?" Shang Lin was stunned. "Who is this man?"


    "Think for yourself." Gu Xiaomo is too lazy to explain, and makes sure that the things in his mailbox are still there, so he can rest assured.


    "Isn''t this the director or something?" Shang Lin was stunned. "This is the privacy of others. They have been together for a long time."


    "Not together." Gu Xiaomo corrects the way: "is collusion, for a play, with the director of a private transaction."


    Fengshanglin was stunned again: "then she is on the top of beauty?"


    "My uncle and uncle, can you not be so simple and lovely?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "you look like this, just as you don''t know anything."


    "Mo Mo, do you often see these things?" Shang Lin is embarrassed to see that picture.


    After a movie has done something with a director, those things can''t be announced to the public. Once it is shown, Chen Qingyun''s life will be over."I don''t look." Gu Xiaomo said bluntly: "I am a minor, but for the safety of my mother and the happiness of my family, I can have a look, check it and leave some necessary things for later use."


    Shang Lin almost choked by this sentence.


    After swallowing his saliva, he said, "why do you keep all these things in the mailbox?"


    "It''s to prevent her from being dishonest and clear the way for my mother."


    It''s something he''s prepared for, just in case.


    When I know the relationship between Chen Xingguang and Chen Qingyun, I am ready.


    "You think long-term." Shang Lin sincerely appreciated Gu Xiaomo. "You can find it all. Where did you get it?"


    "From an entertainment reporter''s mailbox." Gu Xiaomo said: "to be exact, it was in the computer that I got his things out."


    Shanglin looked at him and didn''t know what to say. He only felt that the child was not so brave.


    Gu Xiaomo got these at that time, but simply wanted to burn the tail for Chen Qingyun, and didn''t want to leave a handle to the media, which would affect Chen Xingguang''s life.


    So, he went into the mailbox of the reporter who was shooting Chen Qingyun, copied this thing and deleted the original one.


    These things, of course, were done before going abroad, and his preparation was not just this one.


    "You hacked into someone''s computer?" Shang Lin looked at the ink.


    "You can say I went in black." Gu Xiaomo confessed to this.


    Fengshanglin went to the opposite side of the computer and didn''t go to see the picture any more because the video was not suitable for him, a pure boy.


    "What are you going to do with this video now?"


    "To Chen Qingyun." Gu Xiaomo said: "only in this way can she be honest."


    "Are you threatening her?"


    "Count it." Gu Xiaomo also did not deny.


    Shang Lin nods. "I see. You can do it. It''s just a suggestion."


    "Say it."


    "I suggest you only post the first one without clothes, and the video should be later or not at all." Shang Lin thought about it carefully and said: "I think that if you can''t send a video, you can''t do it. After all, if this thing really happens, it will affect a person''s life, especially the female star. It''s too private."


    "The benevolence of women." Gu Xiaomo gave him four words.


    Shang Lin was speechless.


    But Gu Xiaomo finally sent Chen Qingyun only a picture of her without clothes. In fact, it is that photo. As long as it is sent and appears on the website, it will certainly affect Chen Qingyun.


    She sent the photo to Chen Qingyun in her own private mailbox, which was quite difficult for Gu Xiaomo. He had collected the information when he was in China.


    Soon, the photo passed, and he deliberately hid his address.


    London.


    On the villa sofa, Chen Qingyun leans on the sofa, a gloomy face, facing the assistant: "contact that dead girl?"


    "The phone is on, but we don''t answer." The assistant was embarrassed and said, "it seems that people are OK, just don''t answer the phone."


    "I fight." Chen Qingyun immediately picked up her phone and dialed Chen Xingguang.


    The phone was turned off.


    At that moment, Chen Qingyun scolded a sentence: "shut down, damn, she this is intentional, deliberately let me not find."

 Chapter 1317

    "But this time, you quarreled too much." The assistant discussed the matter: "she is a child in the end, and she is full of vigour. You may just let her give her a step."


    "She was not born to me." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice: "a child not born to me, I raised so much capital, you know how much capital?"


    "What is the purpose of your raising her?" The assistant asked her.


    Chen Qingyun was speechless in an instant.


    There was a panic in her eyes. She lowered her eyes, picked up the cigarette box on the tea table, drew out a slender lady''s cigarette, slapped the lighter to light the cigarette, and then she slowly began to smoke.


    "Sister Chen, I''ve been with you for so many years. I don''t want to ask too much about your private affairs. But you''ve kept it for so many years, so keep it. It''s good for you in the future."


    "The dead girl hasn''t contacted us yet. She wants to draw a clear line with me. The custody is still with me. What can she do?" Chen Qingyun puffed out a cigarette ring, and her hands suddenly clenched, and her nails fell into her skin.


    "Didi."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings.


    That''s the sound of a letter from the mailbox.


    Chen Qingyun orders and opens it. The pixel size of the picture is very large. At the beginning, the picture was too big.


    She needs to use her hands to shrink the picture.


    So, she put a cigarette into her mouth, and with the other hand, she narrowed the picture tray, and quickly saw the pictures inside.


    Face, brush once white.


    Holding her cell phone, she almost stood up from the sofa in panic.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister Chen?" The assistant asked with concern, "your face looks ugly. Who sent you something?"


    "Nothing. I''ll go back to my room first." Chen Qingyun''s voice trembled and her tone was quick: "don''t disturb me. I promise I''ll be OK."


    With that, she walked into the room, her feet in disorder.


    The door slammed shut.


    Assistant is very surprised, just feel just that moment, Chen Qingyun''s back is straight, walking seems to be a little shivering.


    The assistant is not sure what happened, but she also knows Chen Qingyun. It''s strange that she looks so pale. Should she tell the agent?


    Chen Qingyun enters the room, locks the door, opens the mail, and sees herself without wearing anything inside.


    How is this picture still available?


    Isn''t this a photo that has been bought by the PR team?


    Is this not destroyed?


    She looked carefully and found that there was no address before she realized that she was facing blackmail again.


    It''s just a photo, nothing else.


    Not quite right.


    Although Chen Qingyun''s hands and feet were cold in a moment, was it from the media?


    She walked back and forth in the room, and in an instant the whole crowd was in chaos.


    About half an hour later, Didi''s prompt tone came again. Chen Qingyun opened it flustered and saw a paragraph written on it.


    The content is: Chen Qingyun, you''d better be honest, don''t covet what you shouldn''t covet. If you have a crooked mind, not only this photo will be released, but also the video of you and the director will be sent out. At that time, you will deduce that your career will be completely ended and become a vile woman that everyone despises.


    After watching it, Chen Qingyun was completely stunned.


    She was scared.


    I want to reply, but I don''t know who to reply to.


    In this way, all night, Chen Qingyun did not sleep, she looked very haggard.


    The next day, the assistant saw a haggard Chen Qingyun. Her heavy make-up could not cover her exhaustion.


    She looks like she''s in a terrible state, as if she''s a few years old.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The assistant asked, "do you want me to tell the agent?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t say anything." Chen Qingyun didn''t say anything else. She stopped the assistant from reporting to the agent. She fell down on the sofa and asked the assistant, "did you contact the dead girl?"


    The assistant even said, "Oh, I got in touch and sent me a message, saying that I hope you can give up custody. She can find a new guardian. When she is an adult, she will repay you when she has the ability. But now I hope you can transfer the custody to others."


    "What?" Chen Qingyun glared, "are you kidding? Give up? She''s still looking for a home? "


    "Sister Chen, why are the stars so confident?" The assistant analyzed it with her. "Did she find her next home and have someone to support her?"


    "No Chen Qingyun directly denied: "the girl''s living conditions are very simple, and she has no particularly strange friends. Her only friends are the son of Feng Yichen next door and the daughter of Lin Zhonghuai, a relative of his family.


    These are starlight''s only friends, and then Rong Lichuan, who has just met. Lichuan will not tell me that he intends to be the guardian of starlight. "


    "What about the wind house next door?" In the eyes of the agent, isn''t the separation next door a strong backing?Chen Qingyun was stunned. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. She thought of the words of Feng Yi Chen before. Suddenly she stood up and rushed out.


    "Where are you going, sister Chen?" The assistant was startled.


    "Go to find Feng Yi Chen." She went out without looking back.


    The assistant reached out to stop her, but did not stop.


    Chen Qingyun is like adding a motor, directly ran to the door of the wind house, she vigorously patted the door.


    When the housekeeper came out and saw her, he was surprised, "who are you looking for?"


    "I look for Feng Yi Chen." Chen Qingyun Li voice way: "wind Yi Chen, you roll out for me."


    In Chen Qingyun''s opinion, the person who can leave the photo or even the video with the director must have certain background and ability, and the person who can send email to himself without leaving an address can''t think of anyone else except Feng Yichen.


    So, she feels is wind Yi Chen to oneself sent information.


    At the thought of his video with that director was seen by Feng Yi Chen, Chen Qingyun''s chest burst out with strong anger and shame.


    What she has been reluctant to do over the years is like a joke at the moment.


    After in the heart of wind Yi Chen, she is more unbearable? More shameless?


    "Sister Chen, sister Chen." The assistant rushed over, grabbed Chen Qingyun''s arm, pulled her back and said, "sister Chen, listen to me, let''s go back."


    "What do you want?" The housekeeper looked at Chen Qingyun and asked in surprise.


    This morning, a crazy woman noisy to knock on the door, but also called the master''s name, it is puzzling.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Assistant to housekeeper compensate smile: "we go now."


    "Where to go?" Chen Qingyun has been confused by her own shame and anger. She pushes the housekeeper away and breaks into it.


    "Hello, you crazy woman." "What on earth do you want to do?" the housekeeper retorted


    "Wind Yi Chen." Chen Qingyun yelled, the voice of the whole upstairs were noisy.


    "Feng Yi Chen, you punk, you are so disgusting, what kind of thing do you calculate me behind your back?"


    Feng Yi Chen just goes downstairs with Gu Hao. When he gets downstairs, he hears the noise outside. When he listens carefully, it is Chen Qingyun''s voice. He frowns at once.


    At this time, the noisy Lin Fanghua, Xia Yuxi and Mrs. Lin all came downstairs.


    "What''s going on out there?" Lin Fanghua frowned and asked, "why is it so noisy? Still mention Yi Chen''s name to scold, what person? "


    "It''s Chen Qingyun." Wind Yi Chen also cold down face: "this crazy woman does not know how to return a responsibility."


    Ruixi and Xiaxia are on the stairs.


    On hearing Chen Qingyun''s name, Xia Xia hurriedly said to Rui Xi: "I''m going to accompany the starlight, you look at the point."


    "You go, don''t let the stars come down." Ruixi ordered.


    "Well." Xia Xia goes upstairs quickly.


    Feng Ruixi walked slowly down the stairs.


    At this time, Chen Qingyun has broken into the living room.


    She was angry. When she came in, she saw so many people in the living room. They all looked at themselves. Everyone had a healthy face and a good sleep.


    In retrospect, they had a bad night''s sleep, but they were all full of energy.


    She also can''t care, looking at the wind Yi Chen, accusing: "wind Yi Chen, how can you be so Yin me? What''s good for you if you want to ruin my acting career? I''ve been conscientious over the years. Even if I''m tainted, it''s my privacy. What''s the relationship with other people? Why do you want to black me like this


    The wind Yi Chen listens inexplicably strange. "Black you? When did I blackmail you? "


    "Do you still pretend?" Chen Qingyun became more angry. "Dare not dare to do, are you a man?"

 Chapter 1318

    Feng Yichen did not speak, a pair of dark black eyes swept to the fierce Chen Qingyun. His whole body was wrapped in cold air and looked sharp and cold. Then, he came towards Chen Qingyun. His tall body was oppressive, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Chen Qingyun''s head was buzzing, and she was staring at Feng Yi Chen with her neck stuck. Two people were at daggers'' end. Chen Qingyun did not avoid it.


    In that case, I want to fight with Feng Yi Chen.


    Chen Qingyun is what hard to hear what to say: "you dare to do not dare to recognize, shrinking head turtle, not a man."


    The wind Yi Chen gently a smile, cool thin lips hook up, like a joke general opening: "I am not a man, you have no qualification to comment in this life, can evaluate whether I am a man''s only my wife."


    Chen Qingyun in the eyes of fire, she knows the meaning of wind Yi Chen, that is to say, his life will not become his woman.


    "You have done such a shameful thing, can''t you let people say it?" Chen Qingyun denounced angrily.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, thought Chen Qingyun said is Chen Xingguang''s matter, he also did not have many words, just to Chen Qingyun way: "you so break into other people''s house, open mouth to curse, also too arrogant?"


    "Aren''t you arrogant?" "I didn''t expect that you would be so shameless. You should treat me with such a mean means," Chen said angrily


    The wind Yi Chen slightly frowns.


    It''s not that she hid Chen Xingguang. Besides, they broke up with each other. She treated Chen Xingguang in a general way, not very good.


    She was so aggressive that she took herself seriously.


    Gu Hao was also a little surprised. Did Chen Qingyun know that the stars were here, so she came to quarrel?


    At this time, Chen Qingyun''s assistant ran in and saw all the people in the room staring at Chen Qingyun. His eyes were very surprised and silent and despised.


    The assistant immediately nods to the wind Yi Chen, "Mr. wind, there may be some misunderstanding among them."


    "What misunderstanding is better than Chen Qingyun." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "say what you want to say directly."


    "Good." Chen Qingyun nodded and her anger did not subside.


    She now recalled yesterday when the wind Yi Chen that kind of arrogant words have words in the appearance, then feel that just assistant''s reminder is not unreasonable.


    Chen Xingguang is to find a reliable family to do her guardian, otherwise, how can she be so justifiable to say to himself to break off the relationship?


    And with star''s circle of friends, can do her guardian, I''m afraid also only wind Yi Chen home.


    It can be seen that the mail was sent by Feng Yi Chen.


    "Speak up!" Wind Yi Chen see Chen Qingyun also do not speak, as if stunned, can not help but urge up: "don''t say hurry to leave."


    "Sister Chen." The assistant also reached out and pulled Chen Qingyun. She was not sure what happened to Chen Qingyun.


    This one encounters the thing of wind Yi Chen, immediately be like to point firecracker equally hot, let her also be unprepared simply.


    Chen Qingyun was pulled down, and then she came back to herself. She looked around the audience first, and her eyes passed over everyone.


    There is no girl.


    The long very lively and lovely girl, with the star light to study together that girl.


    The girl named Xia Xia.


    There is only fengruixi here.


    Chen Qingyun squeezed out a sneer at her lips. Her eyes came back to her. She said in a cold voice, "Feng Yi Chen, I ask you, is Chen Xingguang in your home?"


    The tone of question?


    The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow: "Chen Qing Yun, you come is for this matter?"


    "It''s not just about it." Chen Qingyun thought of more important things, her own picture, and the video threatening her with the director.


    What she has done is naturally clear and guilty.


    This is the most important thing. Once this video is leaked out, my life will be over.


    "What are the other things?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Answer me first. Is Chen Xingguang here?" Chen Qingyun said in a loud voice.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    The wind Yi Chen Mi rises Mou son, cold voice counter asks a way: "is again how?"


    Feng Yi Chen didn''t hide this time. Anyway, it would have to be discussed sooner or later. Their time in London will not be too long. If they don''t put it on the agenda, they will delay their journey for a long time.


    "You are hateful." Chen Qingyun angrily scolded.


    Feng Yi Chen with a strong and powerful momentum, directly forced Chen Qingyun: "since you know, then I might as well tell you that Chen Xingguang''s custody right is determined. You''d better give up, otherwise, we''d better tear our faces, and it''s you who are in bad luck."


    "It''s you." Chen Qingyun glared at Feng Yi Chen fiercely: "you threaten me, you send email to threaten me, these I can be used as evidence, do you believe I can call the police? You are suspected of child trafficking and threats. "


    "Threatening you?" Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, then shrug, do not care about the opening way: "that good, you call the police.""You Chen Qingyun sees the meaning that Feng Yi Chen denies in the slightest not, return so big La La''s direct to warn oneself, she immediately feels unable to interface.


    "Miss Chen." Gu Hao opened his mouth and said, "you came here early in the morning and said we threatened you. Could you please make it clear?"


    "Shut up." Chen Qingyun shouts: "I talk with Feng Yi Chen, you have no place to interrupt."


    Gu Hao was said to be stunned.


    Looking at Chen Qingyun''s fiery appearance, she did not get angry but laughed and asked, "Miss Chen, this is my home. This house is bought. You stand on my site and tell me that I am not qualified to interrupt you. Well, housekeeper, throw people out for me."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned, glared at Gu Hao and yelled: "Gu Hao, you are arrogant. The house you bought is not Fengyi Chen''s?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Gu jokingly asked in a flat tone. She didn''t want to bully Chen Qingyun, but Chen Qingyun was so arrogant ten years ago, and still so hostile and arrogant after more than a decade, she naturally would not tolerate all of them. "Do you have anything to do with my husband and me?"


    "Chen Xingguang." Chen Qingyun hysterically yelled: "you get out of here, you have no conscience of the dead girl, their family bullied me, do you see?"


    Chen Qingyun such a shout, the corridor on the second floor of Chen Xingguang and Xia Xia heard.


    They didn''t come down. They were in the corridor. All Chen Qingyun said was heard.


    Chen Xingguang only felt very embarrassed in his heart. His aunt came to scold people by himself. When he was a few pairs of people, he threw his hands on him. He did not have the demeanor of the movie queen before.


    Chen Xingguang pursed her lips. Her face was pale. She was staring at the floor, and her mood was somewhat gloomy.


    Since you don''t care, why do you insist?


    Gu Hao looks so shrewd and frowns. She is worried about being heard by starlight. She doesn''t want starlight to be embarrassed.


    "Miss Chen, if I were you, I would sit down quietly and let''s talk about it." Gu Hao said: "if you shout like this, you will either be thrown out or make starlight more difficult to do. If you really care about starlight, you shouldn''t yell so loudly."


    A few simple words, let Chen Qingyun instant a Leng, she ferocious to Gu Hao way: "you can really arrogant."


    "Housekeeper, throw this shrew out and ask her to call the police, get a lawyer, and talk to anyone." The wind Yi Chen reaches out to take good care of in the bosom, already unbearable to Chen Qingyun.


    The housekeeper came forward.


    "Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng, let''s calm down. You can understand Miss Chen''s mood. Chen Xingguang is a child she has raised for so many years. She suddenly comes to your house and has to sever relations with us. Naturally, she is very angry."


    No one spoke.


    Chen Qingyun''s face was twisted and ferocious, but she did not speak again.


    Maybe, she knows, she has to talk.


    Gu Hao then said, "Miss Chen, sit down and talk."


    This time, everyone sat down.


    "I won''t give up custody." Chen Qingyun said: "ask that dead girl to come down and tell me."


    "Chen Qingyun, with your sentence, a dead girl can make you lose custody." Lin Fanghua has never opened her mouth. She can''t stand Chen Qingyun''s arrogance. "You feel your conscience and ask yourself, are you good to Chen Xingguang?"


    "That''s about me and Chen Xingguang." Chen Qingyun''s impatient way.

 Chapter 1319

    "In spite of this, the road is not smooth, and someone will step on it." Lin Fanghua said in a deep voice: "you haven''t looked for Chen Xingguang for so many days, and you are still in the mood to buy a house and attend the shooting activities in London. Do you think you will not lose starlight because you are so indifferent to starlight and will not worry about searching after her disappearance?"


    Chen Qingyun felt guilty.


    But her mouth is very hard: "I was deliberately let her go out to suffer."


    "She''s a minor, and she won''t come back for days. Aren''t you worried?" Lin Fanghua sneered: "Chen Qingyun, do you think others are fools?"


    Chen Qingyun''s face darkened: "no matter what you say, I will not let go of custody."


    Everyone can see that Chen Qingyun has her own stubbornness.


    The wind Yi Chen sinks next Mou son, "you must have this capital to be able to stay."


    He who does not let go and treats Chen Xingguang unfairly is paranoid.


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes were stiff and bit his teeth: "so, Feng Yi Chen, please return the things in the mail to me. Chen Xingguang will follow me. We will face the sky in the future and walk on one side."


    "What''s in the mail?" What is the surprise of the mail


    "Don''t you want to compete with me for custody when you send me an email threatening me?" Chen Qingyun said, "I know it''s you. You don''t have to pretend."


    "What kind of mail?" Gu Hao is also very surprised to look at her husband, she does not know, is the wind Yi Chen concealing what she has done?


    A look wife also see oneself, wind Yi Chen is more angry, "I don''t know what you say? Why don''t you take it out and let''s have a look. "


    "You." Chen Qingyun''s face was white and red, and she cried out in a low voice: "you know that I can''t show people, you are on purpose."


    "Can''t show people?" The wind Yi Chen is also easy to grasp the key point, he squints up the eye son, the sharp line of sight swept to: "that the content of this mail is really worth pondering."


    "Wind Yi Chen." Chen Qingyun stood up, she really can''t sit still, because the possible existence of the video let her feel on pins and needles. "When are you going to play?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I''ve never sent an email to you, and I''ve never ordered anyone to send it to you, so no matter how unremarkable the content is, I don''t know. If you have to suspect, you''d better go to the police. " Feng Yi Chen is also serious.


    "It''s you. Who else can you be Chen Qingyun looks at the fire in the eyes of Feng Yi Chen.


    "I really don''t agree with you." Feng Yi Chen cold smile, "your niece is really in our home, but I don''t know how the mail is going on."


    "I don''t believe you."


    "I don''t need you to believe it." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "Chen Xingguang guardianship, you had better transfer out. Otherwise, I''m not sure if I would be curious to find this thing in your email to threaten you and get Chen Xingguang''s custody. "


    "You are mean."


    "Hum." The wind Yi Chen sneers, does not care to look at her: "whatever you say."


    "Sister Chen." Chen Qingyun''s assistant couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. She didn''t know what happened. She just lowered her voice and approached Chen Qingyun in a low voice: "what mail did you say to me?"


    Chen Qingyun took a look at her. She was surprised and puzzled by her assistant''s eyes. Her eyes immediately dodged.


    She can''t say, this is her assistant, as long as you say, the matter will certainly spread to the broker.


    Although the interests of her and the agent are one, the agent didn''t know about it at the beginning, so Chen Qingyun doesn''t want to let the agent know and participate in this matter now, and the assistant can''t say it here.


    "Don''t ask." Chen didn''t tell her.


    "But if you don''t tell me, how can we solve this problem effectively?" The assistant looked at her and said, "we can only solve this problem by reaching an agreement."


    Chen Qingyun ignored the assistant, slightly calm down, turned to look at the wind Yichen: "wind Yi Chen, so, I give you the custody of Chen Xingguang, you delete the things in the mail completely, how about we reach an agreement?"


    "Miss Chen, think twice." Assistant stay, did not expect Chen Qingyun to give up so easily, the things in the mail must be very serious.


    Chen Qingyun''s face couldn''t be heavy any more, gnashing his teeth: "I think well, I can''t let them black me, that''s my lifetime reputation."


    "Chen Qingyun." Feng Yi Chen once again said, "we are very happy that you are willing to hand over custody, but I still have to say that the email you so-called is not really sent by me."


    "You didn''t send it?" Chen Qingyun is a bit stuck now.


    "It''s not me." The wind Yi Chen again serious opening.


    "Miss Chen, have you offended anyone?" Gu Hao then opened his mouth and said, "did someone send something to you?"


    "Still need to say?" Lin Fanghua said: "she is such a sharp person. She can offend a group of people wherever she goes. I really don''t understand why a movie queen should make herself so embarrassed?"Chen Qingyun pursed her lips and suddenly panicked.


    When she saw the wind Yi Chen said the mail was not sent by him, her eyes were quiet.


    So Chen Qingyun carefully think about it. Feng Yichen is not such a person. If he sent it, he should admit it. It seems that this email really has nothing to do with Feng Yichen.


    Who is going to fix himself?


    Assistant is also asking, wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao as well as a room of people are looking at themselves, she is like a joke as being examined.


    And everyone''s eyes are so sharp, sharp let her feel that she has nothing to wear now, completely in front of them.


    Embarrassed to let Chen Qingyun''s face red and white, standing there, can''t stay.


    What she didn''t know was how shocked and sad Chen Xingguang in the corridor upstairs was when he heard Chen Qingyun exchange her custody.


    Chen Xingguang wanted to change the custody, but when her aunt really wanted to exchange, she was still very sad, pale and faded.


    And what''s that mail?


    Chen Xingguang is a little worried about what happened to her aunt. Does anyone want to do harm to her?


    With full of struggle and entanglement, Chen Xingguang stood in the corridor, unable to move.


    "Starlight?" Summer and summer speak softly.


    Chen Xingguang shook his head and said softly, "I''m ok."


    Xia Xia knew that Chen Xingguang must be very sad. His whole face was so pale.


    Downstairs.


    Chen Qingyun''s bitterness is constantly spreading, and her embarrassed face has turned to dead gray.


    She struggled for a long time.


    There was no voice in the living room, and no one spoke, but everyone looked at her, and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet and frightening.


    Assistant is very anxious: "sister Chen, let''s contact the agent, she will help us solve."


    Chen Qingyun shook her head.


    The assistant was helpless.


    After a long time, she closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes seemed to have made up her mind. She said to Feng Yichen and Gu Hao:


    "well, Chen Xingguang has given it to you. I believe you will not treat her badly. You can draw up a legal document, and the sooner you ask for my signature, the better."


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu good are a Leng.


    Chen Qingyun finished and was ready to leave.


    "This afternoon." The wind Yi Chen way: "the contract drew up, legal affairs seeks your signature."


    "Yes." Chen Qingyun didn''t stop and strode out.


    Gu Hao saw that she suddenly changed her mind. After a slight pause, she chased out.


    At the door, Chen Qingyun''s figure is very rigid.


    "Miss Chen." Gu Hao called out.


    Chen Qingyun is stiff and turns to Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao walked past, two people face to face.


    Gu Hao opened his mouth and said, "thank you very much."


    Chen Qingyun scoffed, her face was still so embarrassed: "good, you don''t have to thank me hypocritically, I have today, thanks to you, you robbed the custody of starlight, but also to thank me, you are sick."


    Gu Hao was stunned and shrugged. "Maybe I''m sick, isn''t it?"


    Chen Qingyun, such a person, will not be grateful. She is really redundant to come out. She just thought of such a clever child as starlight. She couldn''t bear to go out.


    "Although you have agreed to transfer the custody to us, you are still the one who keeps starlight. Therefore, no matter what is in the email, I think you should handle it carefully." Gu Hao said seriously: "at least we don''t want you to be ruined."


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes tightened.


    "Not for you, for the stars." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1320

    Chen Qingyun gave a bitter smile and looked at Gu Hao. To Gu Hao''s eyes, a touch of self mockery ran through her eyes: "OK, people go up high. Chen Xingguang is also a man of unscrupulous means. It is her nature to climb up to your home."


    "She''s not high." Gu Hao couldn''t stand Chen Qingyun''s sarcasm, and said, "she really can''t do it, or she''s too insecure."


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes were tight, looking at Gu Hao, her face was gloomy, but only for a while, she recovered and pulled her lips again. "Whatever you want to say, I lost. I lost completely. Take care of it. You are a natural person to use means."


    Gu Hao sighed and did not speak.


    A person''s success or failure, lies in the character, she is too sharp, always have to experience some things to really calm down.


    "I really don''t understand, why does Feng Yi Chen like you?" Chen Qingyun looked up and down at Gu Hao, but her eyes were puzzled: "Gu Hao, you are nothing extraordinary. I am really unconvinced that I lost to you at all. Besides good means, you have nothing else. I don''t accept it. But if I lose, the losers can only be used as delivery. "


    Gu Hao Zheng next, think of more than ten years ago, she stick wind Yi Chen time.


    She shook her head and said: "fate, some people are not your, forced not to come, is your, should be your, marriage this kind of thing, is predestined fate."


    "But I won''t accept it." Chen Qingyun roared: "if you didn''t show up that day, I must have become a wind Yi Chen that night."


    Gu Hao was stunned, and then realized that Chen Qingyun was really worried about this matter and kept it in mind for so many years.


    But she knew what was going on.


    At that time, Chen Qingyun seduced Feng Yichen, who was not moved at all. Facing the role of Chen Qingyun, she was not affected at all.


    At that time, Gu Hao also suspected that Feng Yi Chen was pretending to be. Later, after ten years of getting along with each other, Gu Hao believed in Feng Yi Chen deeply.


    "Miss Chen." Gu Hao said with a smile: "although I don''t want to hit you, I think it''s necessary to remind you that even if I don''t show up that night, you can''t be."


    "I''ll make it." Chen Qingyun argued.


    "It''s meaningless for us to argue today. If I didn''t show up, you were kicked out. How could you succeed?" Goo laughs. "You and I all know that Feng Yi Chen has no interest in you, he can''t be like other men, be close to women can have a reaction."


    Chen Qingyun''s face changed, a little embarrassed.


    The past in the mind, so many unwilling, she also helpless.


    Can only to Gu Hao vent like shout out their emotions: "that night not successful, sooner or later success."


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "You''re not going to make it. You''d have done it long before."


    "Gu Hao, you don''t have to show off in front of me. I know what you mean. You just want to tell me that you can make Feng Yichen feel it." "You just want to show off that you can and I can''t, right?" Chen Qingyun exclaimed


    "Although I don''t want to hit you, but you always go around it. I''ll tell you the truth. I can''t Gu Hao really can''t understand Chen Qingyun''s strange brain circuit.


    Sure enough, Chen Qingyun was more angry when he said this.


    "But don''t forget that you are with Feng Yichen. He is a second marriage. This world is not a world where you can make Feng Yichen feel. His former wife Ling Yan is also OK."


    Chen Qingyun can''t help it. She moves out of Lingyan just to block Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao nods. "That''s the past of Feng Yi Chen. Those past were before I knew him, so I don''t want to go into the past.


    And these years I with the wind Yi Chen together, emotional stability, I know what kind of person he is, he also knows what kind of person I am, we two agree with each other, this is enough.


    Miss Chen, you don''t have to stop me. You can''t stop me. I''ve been thinking about it since the day I decided to marry Feng Yichen.


    If you don''t think about it clearly, you won''t have another two children.


    Do you think there is a foundation between you and me for more than ten years?


    Can you really plug me in? I advise you to put away your own point of unwillingness and careful thinking.


    I really know what I need. I''m not confused at forty, and Miss Chen is not young.


    I believe you understand this. It''s time to know what you need at your age.


    Don''t pick up the sesame and lose the watermelon, in order to his heart for many years, not willing to bury too many other beautiful.


    Especially for a man who has never put you in his heart, it''s not worth it


    Gu Hao said so much in one breath, leaving Chen Qingyun speechless.


    She looked at Gu Hao blankly. After a long time, she responded and said sarcastically, "you really have a good eloquence and are quick witted."


    Gu chuckled with a light attitude: "you''d better deal with the things in the mail, which is the most important thing."Chen Qingyun is a stiff, not angry way: "you do not need to remind me."


    Gu Hao shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. He turned and walked back.


    For Chen Qingyun, who has been in the performing arts circle all the year round, Gu Hao thinks that she should weigh the pros and cons.


    In order to determine that the mail is not sent by Feng Yi Chen, she made the decision to transfer the custody of starlight.


    There are no other conditions, so the direct transfer.


    Take care of the frown as you walk.


    Chen Qingyun''s assistant came out and nodded at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao also nodded slightly. She stopped and turned to look at Chen Qingyun''s back.


    Chen Qingyun''s assistant chased after him.


    In front of her, Chen Qingyun was in a hurry. She kept her head down and didn''t look at her assistant.


    The assistant was right behind, walking and shouting: "sister Chen, you wait for me, you wait for me. Do you hear me? Don''t walk so fast. "


    But Chen Qingyun or quickly walked out, there is no meaning of waiting.


    Looking at the back of the woman who came and went in a hurry, what flashed through my good mind.


    Could Chen Qingyun make a decision so quickly because she knew that the video might leak out and then lead to ruin, so she didn''t want to affect Chen Xingguang at this time, so she transferred the custody right?


    Is this the last tenderness in his heart? At such a time, she left the tenderness to the girl she adopted.


    Is this going to happen? Is Chen Qingyun so kind?


    She''s still concerned about starlight, right?


    With this question, he lowered his head and thought about going to the house. Suddenly, he fell into a warm embrace.

 Chapter 1321

    The waist was fixed by a pair of warm hands, and the voice of Feng Yi Chen came from his ear:


    "wife, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing after Chen Qingyun? That woman, what''s worth chasing after? "


    Feng Yi Chen''s tone is full of protest and complaint, for fear that Gu Hao will be affected and fell into the trap of Chen Qingyun.


    Gu looked at his nervous look, but he was also amused.


    So many years, the wind Yi Chen is really very hot to oneself feeling, very intense.


    He always kept his nervousness and took her with him wherever he went. He seldom took her when he was on business.


    Even if sometimes because she wants to take care of the child, does not take her out, the wind Yi Chen also can arrive at a place, one night with her video phone several times.


    These, are small details, insignificant, convergence growth long persistence, is the deepest and strongest emotion.


    Take good care of it.


    Moreover, she is also a woman who is about to run to four, so-called forty is not confused.


    A lot of things have been decided in her mind. She can see through the truth and essence, and has the ability.


    It''s definitely not when you are in your twenties. You can be impulsive and speculate at will.


    "Talk, wife."


    Seeing Gu not to speak, Feng Yi Chen is almost anxious to die: "are you influenced by Chen Qingyun? What did she just tell you? I''ll tell you, don''t believe anything she says. This woman is not kind


    "Fool." Gu Hao shook his head and laughed, "how come so many years ago, do you still think that I will be provoked by other people''s words?"


    "That''s good." The wind Yi Chen looks at wife, in the eye delimits a wipe hesitation: "you really have not been affected?"


    "Of course." Gu Hao said firmly: "I came to her to remind her to deal with the contents of the email, and there are really some bad scandals leaked out, which will have a bad impact on her."


    "Leak out and go out. What does it have to do with us? We didn''t do it. Besides, it''s all her own. If she does more injustice, she will die. You shouldn''t be a good person to remind him


    Gu didn''t agree to shake his head and said, "but she is the aunt of starlight and has adopted starlight for so many years. She has something to influence starlight."


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow, almost instantly understood the meaning of the wife: "but, you don''t think Chen Qingyun her kind of person should have an accident?"


    You''ve been so fond of her Take good care of him, his eyes sparkle with stars.


    "Yes. I just want to see her in bad luck. This kind of woman is not bad enough to appease people''s indignation. " The wind Yi Chen says bluntly: "be you, say so, the feeling that gives me is very bad, this feeling is particularly bad. Didn''t you just say that it won''t be misunderstood and will not be affected? "


    "I''m not affected." Gu said with a laugh: "I just think that if she has nothing to do with starlight, it doesn''t matter, but I''m worried that once the news of starlight''s adoption is leaked out, it will be a very bad existence for starlight, which is not in the entertainment industry. I''m afraid that others will make an article about the transfer of custody of starlight."


    "Why are you so worried about Chen Xingguang?" Feng Yi Chen protested: "I am a little jealous, do you know? You''ve never been so attached to me. "


    "You can also eat the vinegar of children." Goo laughs. "Do me a favor. Go and find out who is fixing Chen Qingyun."


    "Don''t push your luck." Feng Yi Chen looks at his wife with warning.


    Gu Hao grinned again, helped him with the collar of his clothes, and naturally looked at him.


    "If starlight is our future daughter-in-law, will it have something to do with you


    "Not necessarily." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "Mo Mo and Rui Xi know what they want now. They may change their preferences in the future."


    "Good." Gu Hao had no choice but to open his mouth: "even if it is not, it is also our son''s classmate. Who knows if Chen Qingyun''s affairs burst out will affect the future of starlight? Not for Chen Qingyun, but for the starlight and the future of starlight. "


    "That''s also her nature. It''s a little bit of an influence. It''s not necessarily a bad thing." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Are you going or not?" Gu Hao''s tone has been accentuated.


    Wind Yi Chen immediately pursed lip, looking at wife, eyeground a wipe protest, silent and helpless: "go, I this go to check."


    "That''s about it."


    Gu Hao looked at his helpless acceptance and was very pleased. He looked up at him with a smile.


    The two men looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, Chen Qingyun, who came to the next yard, cast her eyes across the fence wall, and saw such a scene.


    Chen Qingyun calmed down and made a bitter self mockery in her eyes.


    in the end, Feng Yichen and Gu Hao are a pair of talented women. Standing like this, they are a pair of matchmakers, and they can''t accommodate any other people.


    Looking so dazzling, people envy envy hate.Chen Qingyun watched for a while and her eyes were burning.


    "Sister Chen." Assistant reminds her, also follow to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen home side.


    Chen Qingyun turned her head and did not look again.


    Back home.


    Chen Qingyun shut herself in the room, picked up the phone, and called the director who had a relationship with her.


    "Hello, director Wang, come to London. I''m in big trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" "I''m busy, I don''t have time."


    "The two of us have been photographed." Chen Qingyun said.


    "When?" Director Wang was also surprised, and his voice could not help Rising: "who was it?"


    Chen Qingyun pursed her lips, "I!"


    "Chen Qingyun." Wang was so angry that he took a breath of air conditioner and gnashed his teeth: "what do you want to do?"


    "I shot it for the sake of that play. I didn''t expect Wang to give you so much face, but I didn''t expect that the video was stolen. Now people are threatening me and I''m afraid you will be implicated."


    "Damn it." Director Wang scolded angrily. "Do you want to kill me?"


    "I didn''t mean to." Chen Qingyun said, "you have to help me with everything you say. I''m really unlucky this time."


    "Ask your agent, sister Wen, to take care of it." "She has this wrist, only her," Wang said


    Chen Qingyun pursed her lips and didn''t want to let sister Wen know about it.


    "Come and bring a computer expert." Chen Qingyun said: "we first know who the other party is before we can start."


    "I''m not free." Wang said with a sneer: "even if it is really out, you are the most unfortunate one. Your public relations team can''t take the initiative first, so let it explode."


    "How can you do this?" Chen Qingyun felt that her life-saving straw was gone.


    "I want to kill you." Director Wang scolded. "If you don''t look for sister Wen, I will."

 Chapter 1322

    About five minutes later, Chen Qingyun''s phone rang.


    A look at the phone, Chen Qingyun knew, sister Wen knew.


    She took a deep breath and picked up the phone. "Sister Wen."


    "Ah Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Sister Wen''s tone was very anxious: "why don''t you tell me if something happened, but also director Wang told me?"


    "I''m sorry, sister Wen." Chen Qingyun embarrassed opening: "sorry."


    "Please don''t mention it. I''ll go there and bring a computer expert, right?"


    "Well."


    "Well, you wait for me, one hour."


    "Good."


    Next door.


    Ruixi, Xia Xia and starlight are all in the starlight room. The starlight looks pale and she doesn''t go downstairs.


    Ruixi and Xia Xia looked at each other and said, "we will sign an agreement today, so you don''t have to worry about it. Read well."


    "Yes, starlight." Xia Xia said: "we didn''t expect that your aunt would finally agree so happily."


    Chen Xingguang lowered his head, his long eyelashes fluttered, and his eyes were worried.


    "Are you worried about your aunt''s email?" Rui Xi found Chen Xingguang''s action and couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Xingguang was surprised and raised his eyes to Ruixi. He was a little flustered and didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes. "I''m sorry, but I''m still worried about my aunt. Although I don''t agree with her way of doing things, I also worry about her situation."


    "Fool." Xia Xia also laughed: "you worry is very normal ah, she is your aunt for many years, you have feelings, if you don''t worry, that is strange."


    Chen Xingguang is very embarrassed to look at them. He feels guilty in his heart and dare not to see them. He always feels that he is troubling others.


    Ruixi eyes light deep, to the starlight way: "don''t have a burden, know how to be grateful, just deserve to be a person."


    Chen Xingguang nodded.


    "You talk. I''ll call my brother." Wind Ruixi don''t have deep meaning to look at them, turn to leave.


    Xia Xia points to the back of Ruixi''s departure and asks Chen Xingguang. "Have you found anything different about Ruixi?"


    "Where?" Chen Xingguang was puzzled.


    Xia Xia thought for a while, "he didn''t contact Gu Xiaomo actively. How could he say so all of a sudden?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and shook his head. "Do you think the two brothers will not contact each other voluntarily?"


    Xia Xia nodded and sighed with a little regret: "I don''t know what happened. It seems that it''s the most recent half a year. They are not as deep as before."


    In fact, she thought it was because of the starlight that the two brothers realized that each other liked Chen Xingguang.


    So some things have produced a kind of light separation between each other.


    "No Starlight shakes his head. "Ruixi also called before, and Gu Xiaomo also called Ruixi."


    "Yes." Xia Xia nods. "So when Rui Xi said he called Gu Xiaomo just now, I thought it was very strange. Why did you call him at this time? Did you tell him that your custody should be changed?"


    Referring to Gu Xiaomo, Chen Xingguang lowered his head again, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. He was a little shy and ashamed. He did not dare to see Xia Xia''s eyes.


    Xia Xia was also very keen, almost instantly found out. "Well, what''s the matter with you? Are you blushing? "


    "Summer and summer." Chen Xingguang hastily opened his mouth and said in a hurry: "I, I have got in touch with Gu Xiaomo again."


    Stunned, Xia Xia immediately exclaimed in surprise: "ah? When did it happen? "


    "Yesterday."


    "What did you say? Xia Xia felt very surprised. Her eyes flashed and she had a surprise: "are you two reconciled?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded.


    "Great." Xia Xia was also relieved and said: "Xingguang, in fact, you don''t know. When you tell your cousin to forget, I don''t know how to persuade you. I even blame myself."


    Starlight shook his head at once. "It has nothing to do with you. It''s my business with Gu Xiaomo. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "No Xia Xia murmured: "I always want to fix you up, but I forget to respect you. Now that you are reconciled, this stone in my heart can be regarded as falling to the ground and no longer reproach myself.


    However, I have also reflected that I should not participate in the affairs between you. After all, I should respect you, so I will respect you in the future


    "We are friends." Chen Xingguang said to her: "you for my good, I all know, your heart, I really understand."


    "Still." Xia Xia complained: "this time you and your aunt had such a serious thing, you didn''t tell me at the first time."


    Starlight was embarrassed to look at her.


    "You tell me, if Rui Xi didn''t find you, you planned to sneak away? Even if you encounter the most difficult things, you will not tell us. You are going to part with us and never meet again? "These words, summer and summer long held in the heart for a long time, today is finally spit out.


    "Well, I did think about it." Chen Xingguang is honest and frank.


    "You fool." Xia Xia looked at her and her eyes were red. "I tell you, Chen Xingguang, if that''s the case, I really won''t forgive you."


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes are also a little red. "Summer, I''m sorry."


    "Starlight, do you know?" Xia Xia looked at her and whispered, "when I was five years old, my mother didn''t say a word, gave me to my father and disappeared for more than a year.


    I stayed with my father for a year and a half, almost before Mommy came back.


    For more than a year, she did not hear from her, nor did she say why she left. She walked quietly and did not expect to come back.


    You know, it was a terrible feeling and it took me a long time to forgive her.


    So if you don''t say a word and say goodbye to me, I will never forgive you in my life. I don''t want to experience such a thing as being kept in the dark and being discarded casually. This friendship is worthless. "


    "Well, I will not." Chen Xingguang promised: "no matter where I go, I will tell you. I will never run around."


    "That''s about it." Xia Xia also laughed.


    The two girls, with red eyes, looked at each other and laughed.


    Next door, in Ruixi''s room.


    He called.


    Gu Xiaomo was very surprised when he received the phone call. He picked it up after seeing the call from Ruixi.


    "Ruixi?"


    "Brother." Ruixi said directly: "are you doing Chen Qingyun''s email?"


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, heard this question, he did not directly open his mouth to answer, but asked: "you see Chen Qingyun?"


    "You did it, brother." Rui Xi instantly made his guess.

 Chapter 1323

    Gu Xiaomo has always known that his younger brother is smart, wise and intelligent. He can guess his own head without any basis in such a short period of time. It is really powerful.


    Fortunately, he is his brother. If he changed someone else, he would be a strong opponent.


    "Ruixi, if you have no evidence, don''t talk nonsense."


    However, Gu Xiaomo did not intend to admit it.


    Rui Xi also gently smile: "how? I''m afraid I''ll tell Chen Xingguang? "


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. Instead, he chuckled at his younger brother''s words: "Ruixi, I can''t hide anything from you. Since it''s me, I should cooperate with you, right?"


    "Brother, you take it for granted." Feng Ruixi also laughed.


    "Shouldn''t you cooperate?" Gu Xiaomo said: "Mommy told me yesterday that Chen Xingguang is going to be our sister. Shouldn''t we be a brother for our sister''s sake?"


    "Did Mommy tell you?" Ruixi is a little surprised. "Oh, I see."


    "The point is, Chen Xingguang''s guardianship has taken a fancy to her." Gu Xiaomo reminds a way again.


    "I know that. I''ll cooperate with you. I won''t tell you about it." Ruixi said to the phone, "it''s just that I''m very strange. What''s the thing you give Chen Qingyun? Let her run to her father early in the morning to settle accounts with her father. She thought it was something that her father sent to her mailbox


    "She went to your place to make trouble?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone instantly became cold.


    Across the phone, Feng Ruixi can feel his brother''s anger and anger at the moment.


    "Not only did it, it was very arrogant, but dad was not polite." Ruixi road.


    "If Lao Feng is polite, he won''t be a man." Gu Xiaomo is not polite at all. In fact, he has a lot of opinions about Feng Yi Chen.


    "So, Chen Xingguang also heard a lot of words." Ruixi once again said: "Chen Xingguang''s mood is not so good, she is still very worried about her unfriendly aunt."


    Gu Xiaomo is silent.


    Rui Xi tiny smile smile, also not in the language.


    In fact, he understood that his brother should be very clear about Chen Qingyun, but it is not so easy to let Chen Xingguang not be affected and not worry about Chen Qingyun.


    In the end, Chen Xingguang has been raised by Chen Qingyun for so many years. To be reasonable, Chen Qingyun has not made any contributions, but also has suffered.


    In addition, Chen Xingguang was also very emotional, so once Chen Qingyun had something to do, it was very normal for Xingguang to worry about his aunt.


    Ruixi believes that his brother is also very clear about this.


    "This is her only way." Gu Xiaomo said: "however, it is difficult for Chen Qingyun to give up custody without sending e-mail."


    "She has given up." Feng Ruixi did not continue to hide his brother''s matter: "today has promised to transfer custody, dad has told her, let her wait to sign an agreement at any time."


    "Is it?" Gu Xiaomo didn''t expect to agree so soon.


    Ruixi stands by the window and looks out.


    At this time, two cars, driving from the road in front of the villa, seemed to be going to the next door.


    Ruixi came out of the house and stood on the balcony and saw the two cars parked in the courtyard of Chen Qingyun villa.


    Then, one of the cars came down to a woman, 50 years old, a little fat body, but the whole person looked very impressive.


    Ruixi looked at the man walking into the villa quietly and said to the phone in a soft voice:


    "just now Chen Qingyun''s agent should be the very famous sister Wen. She entered Chen Qingyun''s house and followed several people behind her. So I think they may investigate the email. Brother is better to be careful."


    "They can''t find it." Gu Xiaomo is so confident. "I''ve done the design. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Ruixi or remind of the mouth: "brother or don''t be careless, after all, there are people outside the people, there are days outside."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Xiaomo is very confident guarantee. "If you find me, what I have in my hand is enough to make her eat this dumb loser quietly."


    Rui Xi understand, it seems that brother is ready.


    "OK, so I can rest assured. Let''s call here first. I''ll go and see how Chen Xingguang is."


    Finally, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. I feel that these words are specially for Gu Xiaomo.


    The phone is hanging up like this.


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows and clenched the phone.


    It seems that there are many advantages of being close to water.


    Ruixi didn''t go to see Chen Xingguang. He came out of the house and took a small UAV. He went to the roof.


    The top of the building here has a top-level flower house design, a small piece of lawn and a very beautiful rest chair.


    Rui Xi sits on the rest chair, leaning back slightly on it, the posture looks very lazy.He put the drone on the floor, turned on the remote control button, pressed it gently, and it took off.


    The micro camera is very quiet, so it almost has no sound.


    After adjusting the angle, Rui Xi opened the picture of his mobile phone. Through the link of the mobile phone, you can see the situation of Chen Qingyun''s family at a glance.


    In the living room of her family, there are several people, one of whom is an assistant who has just been here, and two men, two women and several people. However, sister Wen and Chen Qingyun are not seen.


    Feng Ruixi frowned slightly, thinking of the things in the mailbox, no matter what, it should be a scandal for Chen Qingyun.


    So it''s impossible for everyone to know.


    Sister Wen and Chen Qingyun should talk about it in private.


    Directly controlled by the remote control, the UAV flies to the balcony on the second floor. In the picture, Chen Qingyun, a haggard face behind the glass window, and Wen Jie, a startled woman, appear in the picture.


    "Qingyun, you''ve been with me for so many years. I know my temper. I don''t care about your private life, but don''t let your private life affect your work. We are mutually successful." Sister Wen said in a deep voice, "you shouldn''t have done this with Director Wang."


    Chen Qingyun pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Sister Wen sighed: "forget it, now is not the time to be angry, you also have your own difficulties, in the end, a year old, afraid of not receiving the play will commit to the director Wang."


    "Sister Wen, I was really hard at that time." Chen Qingyun said, red eyes. "At my age, I''ve been very embarrassed. I haven''t been shooting for two years, so I have to do something about it."


    "I understand." Wen said, "show me the letter."


    Chen Qingyun hesitated, or nodded, opened her mobile phone, and opened her own mailbox.


    Just about to open, Didi''s tone came again.


    She was stunned and opened a new email.


    At this time, a large attachment is the appearance of the video. Chen Qingyun can''t help opening it.


    "Well!"


    The voice came first. She was scared and her old face turned red.


    Sister Wen looked over and exclaimed in surprise, "isn''t it just photos? How is it video? "

 Chapter 1324

    Chen Qingyun was also shocked.


    This is the video she and director Wang destroyed. How could there be any more?


    "I''m new here." Chen Qingyun quickly explained.


    Sister Wen took the phone directly from her hand, took it up and looked at it carefully. She saw the picture above and the voice of the mobile phone made her frown.


    "Sister Wen, don''t read it." Chen Qingyun felt that it was really embarrassing to play such an ugly video in front of her agent.


    She tried to cover it up and reached out to turn it down.


    "No way." Sister Wen raised her mobile phone a little. "The more this thing is, the more we have to see it clearly. Otherwise, how can we know the situation inside? We can''t stop watching it because we are afraid. We should know the purpose of this video and the value of this video."


    Chen Qingyun didn''t take back her mobile phone. She was very depressed and looked very ugly.


    Sister Wen continues to watch the video, her eyes are surprised. This video intercepts part of it, which is the most powerful place.


    About a third of them are enough to explain the problem.


    After reading, Wen took a breath and looked at Chen Qingyun. "OK, this Wang director is really an excited talent. According to people in the circle, he is really powerful in some aspects."


    "Sister Wen, do you want to laugh me to death?" Chen Qingyun''s eyes are red now, very depressed: "what should I do?"


    Sister Wen gave him the phone competition and said, "check, see who wants to get rid of you. My people dare to touch it. It''s rare in the entertainment industry."


    In general, there are few artists who encounter this, and no one dares to offend her. At least they all know her ability and give her face.


    But this time, I don''t know what happened.


    "And the address?" Wen asked.


    Chen Qingyun opened the mailbox, and there was only one sentence on it this time.


    Chen Qingyun, don''t try to play tricks. You are not an opponent. Don''t overdo your strength.


    In a word, with this video, there is still no address.


    Chen Qingyun raked down her hair and looked at sister Wen.


    Wenjie thought for a while and said, "you can save this video first. I''ll ask someone to come up and see if the address can be found out. In short, we can''t wait to die like this."


    "But how do I think the other party knows about me?" Chen Qingyun feels creepy when she thinks about it now. She feels as if she is exposed in the sight of others.


    "You are guilty, worried about anxiety, afraid that others will give you access to the Internet." Wen said: "the other side did not want chips, it seems that it is not for economic interests."


    "Let me be honest." Chen Qingyun pulled her lips with self mockery. "I don''t know where I''m dishonest."


    "How are you dealing with your adopted daughter?" Sister Wen looked at her and asked.


    "Do you know?" Chen Qingyun was surprised.


    "Just now your assistant told me that you transferred the right of guardianship and gave it to Feng Yichen."


    "Yes, they do." Chen Qingyun said: "I gave it to them, and I have promised to sign a contract in the afternoon."


    "It''s not your character to compromise so easily." Wen said.


    Chen Qingyun looked at her, and there was more self mockery in her eyes: "what can we do without compromise? I have raised her for so many years, and our fate has ended. Since she knew that she had no blood relationship with me, our fate was over. "


    "It''s been rumored that she''s your illegitimate daughter."


    "If I had been able to give birth to a child, I would have been married long ago. Would I have to wait for the storm to come?" Chen Qingyun''s eyes were bitter when she said this.


    Sister Wen was staring at her. After a long time, she sighed. "It''s not easy for a woman to make a career. It''s not easy to be a successful woman and maintain this reputation all her life. There are so many things that I have sacrificed in the process. Only myself can understand the taste."


    "Yes, it''s better for her to withdraw than to be scolded with me." Chen Qingyun said softly.


    "Qingyun, I''m afraid you are so considerate of her that she doesn''t appreciate it." Wen said.


    "I don''t need her to appreciate it." Chen Qingyun looked at her sister Wen, pulled her lips again, and squeezed out a tired smile: "I raised her, but I don''t need her to appreciate her. If I use her to appreciate her, I just need to be nice to her. I don''t have to scold or argue."


    "Can you really put it down?"


    "Yes." Chen Qingyun or very firm tone: "there is no more suitable Guardian than the wind Yi Chen home."


    "Well, you''ve done enough for her, and her parents will laugh when they know you do it." Sister Wen patted her on the shoulder. "Sixteen years, Qingyun, you should put it down."


    Chen Qingyun nodded, "sister Wen, you know the truth, so please continue to hide it, never give Xingguang to know, let her life what is not clear good."


    "So it is." Sister Wen nodded. "Some of the truth do not know better than know happiness is too much, you can rest assured, we mutual achievement, I will not say a word more."Chen Qingyun looks at Wen Jie and smiles. This time, she is very sincere and grateful.


    "If my business can''t be pressed down, you can leave it alone, and I''m not unbearable."


    "What? You are my artist. When I throw you out at the critical moment, who am I? Let''s not talk about friendship, just about career. I won''t be able to recruit artists in the future. "


    Sister Wen said these words very frankly.


    After hearing this, Chen Qingyun did not have any words. She just lowered her head and did not lift it again for a long time.


    Her shoulders were shaking.


    Wenjie''s hand has been on her shoulder, also did not take back.


    So, several minutes passed.


    Wenjie finally opened her mouth again and said, "don''t worry. I''ll investigate who this person is and who wants to punish you. It''s just me. We are not so easy to bully."


    "I don''t know. There''s no address."


    "You don''t mind. I''ll check." Wen said, picked up her own phone, dial out. "You can come up on your own, yes, just yourself."


    I hung up soon.


    After a while, a tall and thin boy came up with a computer bag on his back.


    "Sister Wen, Miss Chen."


    "Close the door and check here." Sister Wen gave him her mobile phone: "where did the sender of this email come from first?"


    "Yes


    Taking the mobile phone, the boy sat down and began to check.


    Wenjie and Chen Qingyun are waiting on the side, and no one speaks for fear of affecting the boy''s operation.


    At this time, the outside silent UAV also quietly moved its position, hiding in a more hidden position.


    After a while, I heard a voice coming from the room: "the sender of this email is in the United States, he uses a proxy server, so it is difficult for us to find out the specific person."

 Chapter 1325

    "What about that?" "Do you mean we can''t check it?"


    "Not really." The boy shook his head. "We can still check, but the price we pay is too much. You can think about it. We do it in the name of individuals. We don''t know other people''s laws, and we don''t know their origin. So it''s very difficult to really pay the price to check."


    "Do you mean that if you want to find out the other party, you will have to pay a lot of manpower and material resources?" Wen asked.


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wenjie said: "we have money, manpower, you come to look for, we must find out who the other party is, otherwise, we can''t mix up."


    The boy hesitated and nodded. "Yes, I''ll try."


    Chen Qingyun looked at sister Wen and said, "sister Wen, I don''t know what the other party means. He is not extortion. I think I should have offended people, but I can''t imagine who it is. Since the people are in the United States, I don''t know who it is."


    "Director Wang''s wife is also in the United States." Wenjie suddenly said.


    Chen Qingyun is stunned and looks at Wen Jie in surprise. "Sister Wen, do you suspect that she is the wife of director Wang?"


    Sister Wen nodded. "There is an interest relationship between you. If she knows that you are like this with Director Wang, she will be angry, so she will give you a warning."


    "If that''s the case, she''ll have to poke it out?" "There''s no need for that," Chen said


    "Maybe they don''t want Wang director to be ruined. In the end, their children are studying in the United States, so they can bear it and give you a warning."


    Chen Qingyun fell into deep thought and did not speak for a long time.


    "OK, let''s check this person. Xiao Li, you sign an agreement and forget everything you see and know. After finding out this, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll cover all the expenses in London for four years."


    "Sister Wen, I will try my best."


    "Well, you go first."


    "Yes."


    Soon, people left.


    Chen Qingyun still shook her head. "I don''t think it''s director Wang''s wife. We met at the last celebration party, and his wife drank with me. Our situation was very friendly at that time, and she didn''t show any sign that she knew, so I don''t think it was her."


    "No matter who it is, we have to find out." Wen made up her mind. "You wait, I won''t go. There are lawyers below. I don''t want to sign a custody transfer agreement with you. I''ll let the lawyer have a look at it, just in case."


    "Good."


    UAV to see them downstairs, this just turned back to the side of Ruixi next door.


    After quiet down, Ruixi clips on the roof and sends a video to Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately called Ruixi after reading it.


    "Did you use a drone?"


    "Yes." Rui Xi way: "since elder brother can be separated, so also can give a force for the star light, I also want to give a force."


    Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow twisted, did not answer.


    Rui Xi was smiling and said: "anyway, Xingguang is our sister now. Since she is our sister, we have to work hard. When Xingguang gets married in the future, you and I will have a little dignity and face in front of the future sister-in-law. At least, we have some right to speak, right?"


    Rui Xi these words, say like true like false, let listen to the people is very suffocating.


    "You think long term." Gu Xiaomo is also an eye pointing to the mouth: "it''s just that there are too many variables in life."


    "Brother, what does this variable mean?" Rui Xi asked: "don''t you want to marry after starlight?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I hope not." Gu Xiaomo interface: "the question is whether Chen Xingguang likes to marry?"


    "Who knows." Rui Xi said with a smile: "but since we have entered the door of our wind house, it''s our sister, and then the surname wind may be."


    Gu Xiaomo snorted.


    Rui Xi is more treacherous smile. "Brother, I almost forgot that you are not Feng now. Your future wife will follow your surname Gu? Gu is not my real family name. When will you change your family name? "


    Gu Xiaomo has no words.


    Ruixi still couldn''t help teasing him: "or I should ask, you almost take advantage of studying abroad, change your surname, follow your father''s surname, and then follow Xingguang''s surname. It''s fate, isn''t it? Otherwise, the family name of Xingguang is Feng. If you are Gu, you will be Gu. "


    "Don''t worry about me." Gu Xiaomo finally opens the voice, the tone is light.


    But Rui Xi still can hear out an atmosphere of fierce tension.


    This should be enough to stimulate my brother.


    These years, he did not change his family name, this time he will be hesitant for a while.


    "Well, I don''t worry about my brother. I''ll worry about our starlight sister." Rui Xi says with a smile: "I go downstairs now, a moment agreement came out.""You don''t have to stare at Chen Qingyun." Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t have nothing. If your UAV is caught, there will be a problem."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I have confidence in my own UAV." Ruixi spoke confidently.


    "I hope so."


    Hang up the phone, Ruixi quietly put away things, as if nothing happened downstairs.


    At noon that day, Lu Yun asked the legal affairs department to draw up an agreement and directly brought his lawyer to sign with Chen Qingyun.


    When Chen Xingguang knew the news, the lawyer had already arrived downstairs, and Chen Qingyun''s lawyer and her agent, sister Wen, had also come.


    Gu Hao went to ask her to go downstairs.


    Although starlight is well prepared in mind, she is still a little nervous when it comes to her eyes. She doesn''t know how to face it.


    Especially Chen Qingyun, who met again.


    "Starlight, are you afraid?" Looking at the starlight, Gu Hao hesitated to go downstairs in no hurry. Gu Hao also instantly understood the fear of starlight.


    The girl in front of her is only 16 years old, and she is just a child. It is normal for her to worry and fear when she suddenly faces such an important matter and decision.


    Gu Hao walked over and gently hugged Chen Xingguang. He gently comforted him and said, "don''t be afraid of starlight. Your uncle Feng and I will protect you. We won''t interfere in the future when you are 20 years old."


    When he smelled the delicate fragrance of Gu Hao''s body, he felt at ease inexplicably in his heart.


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang''s heart was moved.


    In Gu Hao''s body, Chen Xingguang always feels that kind of warm breath.


    This kind of warm breath can let a person down quickly.


    But also such warmth, let Chen Xingguang''s heart can not help but sour up, probably more than ten years of life, she rarely meet such a warm person''s reason, so can''t help but red eye.


    More did not meet like good aunt Gu such a gentle and considerate person, can easily see her fear and worry, but also give comfort.


    "Auntie, I''m ok. Let''s go downstairs." Starlight finally spoke.


    "Well." Gu Hao also nodded and led Chen Xingguang''s hand down the stairs.

 Chapter 1326

    Downstairs.


    When Chen Qingyun saw Chen Xingguang again, she was stunned. Her eyes immediately fell on the hand held by Gu Hao and Chen Xingguang.


    Hand in hand.


    It seems that Chen Qingyun has never held Chen Xingguang''s hand. Now she can only look at the star with Gu Hao, and she has no idea for a long time.


    And that she raised for many years, did not look at the child several times, now has been out of the graceful.


    She is wearing a white shirt, white skin, clean and pure temperament, looks really more and more beautiful.


    And Gu Hao, with a smile, led her down the stairs.


    When she met again, Chen Qingyun only felt that her throat interfered.


    And Chen Xingguang, when she saw Chen Qingyun, was stunned. She saw her aunt looking at herself. Her eyes were deep and gloomy, and there were many complicated emotions.


    Chen Xingguang''s mind is also followed by a mess, take back his eyes, even dare not to see.


    "Hum!" Looking at her dodgy eyes, Chen Qingyun snorted in an instant, and directly faced so many people, Chen Xingguang said, "since this is the way you choose, you are crying to go well. Why do you dodge your eyes and dare not look at me? Have you done anything wrong? "


    Chen Xingguang instant that heartache can''t think about anything, can only subconsciously whisper: "I don''t have."


    "If not, why don''t you look at me with more eyes?" Chen Qingyun is still so aggressive.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes were so hit by her that she lifted them up and looked at Chen Qingyun, without dodging again.


    Gu Hao holds Chen Xingguang''s hand, and naturally feels Chen Xingguang''s reaction and feeling. The child''s small hand almost instantly cools down, and the whole palm is covered with sweat.


    She didn''t quite understand why Chen Qingyun was so aggressive at the sight of Chen Xingguang, and the whole tone became so sharp, as if she had changed a person, and then she was at war in an instant.


    This way of getting along with each other seems to give people the feeling that she is not raising children but enemies.


    Although Gu Hao was very uncomfortable in his heart, he thought that he would sign an agreement today, so that the child would not have to follow Chen Qingyun in the future, so he could bear it down.


    "Mr. wind." At this time, sister Wen said in a timely manner: "since Chen Xingguang has come down, let''s start to enter the procedure and ask the child if he is willing to change the custody right voluntarily."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    This sister Wen, we all give her face.


    In the industry circle, it''s a good mix.


    "Starlight, come here, sit down, let''s all talk slowly." The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "today this matter, is take the voluntary as the premise."


    "Yes, uncle Feng." Chen Xingguang came over and sat down beside Gu Hao.


    Both lawyers asked questions.


    Chen Qingyun''s lawyer asked Chen Xingguang, "Chen Xingguang, are you sure you really want to change custody voluntarily?"


    "Yes, I''m quite sure." Chen Xingguang finished and looked at Chen Qingyun. His eyes calmed down. "I''ve already talked about it with my aunt before. I have reached an agreement on oral agreement, and it has nothing to do since then. But I''m only 16 years old, and my custody is still in my aunt''s hands. That''s why I put forward the idea of changing custody because I want to read."


    "Well, Miss Chen Xingguang, how to calculate the economic and spiritual efforts that Ms. Chen Qingyun has paid for you in the past 16 years?" The lawyer asked the question. "I can''t raise you for so many years, can''t you get nothing?"


    At this time, Aunt Chen did not expect this question.


    And Gu Hao is also slightly frowning.


    It seems that Chen Qingyun is not going to give them custody so easily.


    After a slight meal, Chen Xingguang looked at Chen Qingyun and asked, "what kind of compensation does your aunt want?"


    "Can you afford what I want?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    Chen Xingguang was very painful and said honestly, "I don''t have this ability now, so I can''t promise you anything. I just want to say, you set a price, and I will repay you after graduation."


    "What if I want it now?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, his small hands stirred together, and his tangled palms were filled with sweat.


    "How much, how much." The wind Yi Chen glanced at Chen Qingyun, impatient opening way.


    Chen Qingyun did not answer, she just looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    At this time, sister Wen said, "Mr. Feng, Qingyun didn''t mean that at first. But I think that as Mr. and Mrs. Feng, since you want the custody of Chen Xingguang, you must show sincerity, don''t you? Besides, it is not difficult for Mr. Feng to show his sincerity. "


    The wind Yi Chen picks up eyebrow, looked to Wen elder sister.


    Sister Wen smiles, not feeling too much. "If Qingyun gives custody out, it must be given to people who are full of sincerity?"


    The wind Yi Chen scorns a smile.


    At this time, the lawyer said, "ten million yuan, this check was signed by Mr. Feng long ago. Do you think it is enough to compensate Miss Chen?""Ten million is not much." Wen said with a smile.


    "Thirty million." Wind Yi Chen direct mouth way: "buy you later also do not disturb Chen Xingguang."


    "Mr. Feng is really happy." Wen said.


    Chen took a breath.


    The price is too high.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen in astonishment, only felt that this price was too big, she was afraid that she could not afford it.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is very frightened, and look to Gu Hao, the whole eye is to ask for help.


    Gu Hao, on the contrary, shook her head slightly and clapped Chen Xingguang''s hand silently. Don''t worry about her.


    Feng Yi Chen''s lawyer said: "Ms. Wen, we all know that if we only calculate from the perspective of alimony and spiritual loss, Miss Chen can''t get so much money, and it''s more than 10 million."


    Wen elder sister a Leng, immediately smile. "Of course, if you want to talk about ordinary people, millions are enough. But the problem is that Chen Qingyun, who raised Chen Xingguang, is not an ordinary person, and the person who takes over custody is not an ordinary person. If you can''t afford it, you can not take over. No one is forcing you, are you? "


    "Ms. Wen, the lion opens her mouth, and no one else is allowed to have a word?" The lawyer laughed. "You don''t have to be so crazy if you want money."


    "You may not." Wenjie said: "then let Chen Xingguang continue to follow Chen Qingyun, isn''t that good?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Wind Yi Chen sink voice urges a way: "sign."


    Chen Qingyun grabs the pen and wants to sign.


    The lawyer immediately said, "Ms. Chen, please sign in regular script, not in your signature body, but in your fingerprints."


    Chen Qingyun''s face sank, signed, stroke by stroke, and pressed the handprint.


    "Starlight, you sign."

 Chapter 1327

    The lawyer asked Chen Xingguang to sign her own name, because she was 16 years old and knew what she needed.


    Chen Xingguang saw that Chen Qingyun signed the word, and his heart could not say the taste and pain.


    30 million.


    She finally sold herself.


    Chen Xingguang looked out of the window at the sky, 30 million yuan of huge funds, let her feel extremely heavy in the heart, the whole person also suddenly strained nerves.


    "Starlight, come on, sign." Gu Hao looked at starlight a little hesitant, or opened his mouth: "sign it, don''t think about anything."


    "Thirty million is small money." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "after good study, finished industry, wind family serves a few years to be enough, need not have burden."


    The wind Yi Chen already saw, this child mind is heavy.


    A child with such a heavy and sensitive mind, the future road is also very difficult, it is better to put some responsibility on her, let her have a head.


    Sure enough, the wind Yi Chen said so, Chen Xingguang slightly relieved tone.


    But she did not immediately sign, but looked at the lawyer and said, "Uncle lawyer, I want to ask, can I change my surname?"


    As soon as this saying goes out, Chen Qingyun is also a Leng. She stares at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang also took a look at her.


    "Since the other party wants 30 million yuan, can my surname not be Chen? Is it my duty to go to Chen again


    "Of course." The lawyer nodded. "If we can''t buy you this right, we''ll take a lawsuit."


    "Is that what you mean?" Chen Qingyun looked at Chen Xingguang and asked.


    Chen Xingguang confessed: "yes, that''s what I mean. From now on, I don''t want to have a surname of Chen any more. I''ve bought out our last friendship. I don''t have to be sorry for you."


    "What''s your last name? Surname Feng Chen Qingyun looks at Chen Xingguang and Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen did not speak, because he did not expect the star light this child will be so stubborn, unexpectedly will put forward this question on the spot, this can put Chen Qingyun''s face to hit.


    "It''s out of your control." Feng Yi Chen opens a way in good time: "since guardianship is sold by you, that all rights are ours, starlight chooses slowly, want surname what can."


    Starlight didn''t speak.


    Gu Hao said: "the surname Feng or Chen is just a surname. Yi Chen can investigate Xingguang''s biological parents. When the identity comes out, Xingguang can choose whether to take our surname or her own parents'' surname."


    Chen Qingyun''s face was stiff and embarrassed.


    Chen Xingguang signed it soon.


    Wind Yi Chen with Gu good look at one eye, wind Yi Chen also signed.


    Sister Wen said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, you are really a network talent. I heard that Chen Xingguang''s learning ability is very good, and he must be a pillar talent in the future."


    There was a little more tension in the air.


    Sister Wen did it on purpose.


    Wind Yi Chen smile, lip corner Sen cold. "Of course, Chen Xingguang must be a talented person in the future. He will never associate with people who can sell everything. He has no bottom line, and it is useless to succeed again."


    "Look at what Mr. Feng said, as if he looked down on our performing arts circle." Wenjie still with a smile, to the wind Yi Chen Road.


    Feng Yi Chen also filled with a smile, and her lips seemed to smile: "Ms. Wen, you can''t replace the performing arts circle, you can only represent yourself, and your agent Chen Qingyun, other people, you can''t represent, you don''t have such good capital and face to represent, and they may not like to be represented by you, do you say?"


    This is absolutely ironic.


    Everyone in the room could hear it.


    "Yes." The lawyer also said with a smile: "the senior performers in the performing arts circle are unyielding and unyielding. They will never have a bottom line when they talk and do things. They know what restraint is."


    "Lawyer song, let''s not talk nonsense with individual artists who can''t represent the performing arts circle." Feng Yi Chen laughs: "the word all signed, trouble you to transfer money to them, handle all follow-up procedures."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng, you can rest assured that if you have any questions, the whole legal department will go out of the hole and work together to defend your rights."


    "Good." The wind Yi Chen is very satisfied, the vision turned to starlight, smile slightly: "star light, hear?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "Uncle Feng, I heard that I will defend my rights and interests with the law, and I will defend your rights and interests more. Thank you for being my guardian."


    "Family, don''t be polite to us." "Lu Yunchen smile," Lu Yunke said


    "Yes Lu Yun stands up.


    Chen Qingyun rubbed to stand up, did not look at Chen Xingguang, turned around and left.


    Wen elder sister is not anxious, to breeze Yi Chen to smile slightly, way: "breeze Mr., we chat a chat, privately chat."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles and shakes his head. "No need to talk, Ms. Wen. We have to pack up and get ready to move.""What do you mean?" Chen Qingyun, who just arrived at the door, stopped and turned to look at Xiang Fengyi Chen with astonishment in her eyes.


    "Change places to live." Wind Yi Chen smile is very abdominal Black: "with you can''t be a neighbor, new place, we bought a lot of sets, the surrounding is our own people''s residence."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned.


    Her face was tense and almost distorted.


    Gu Hao also has a little accident, this matter wind Yi Chen said, can so quickly put on the agenda?


    Chen Qingyun''s agent is also a Leng, and then looked at Chen Qingyun''s eyes. What did he miss? He looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen again. "Mr. Feng is really a big hand."


    The wind Yi Chen does not take care of Wen elder sister, again under the following order: "Lu Yun, send off guest, send class, move."


    "Yes Lu Yun immediately said to sister Wen and their lawyer, "please


    Sister Wen twisted her eyebrows and turned away.


    Chen Qingyun''s face was pale, and she staggered away.


    Move.


    It''s not a joke.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t know until the moving car came that it was really not a joke, it was really about to move.


    She feels incomparably surprised, also deep admiration wind Yi Chen''s vigorous action.


    Thirty million yuan has blocked Chen Xingguang''s last little expectation of Chen Qingyun, and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Chen Qingyun.


    Soon, she packed up and followed everyone to a new place.


    The new address is 45 minutes away from the original place, which is two opposite directions.


    But the new residence, more beautiful, more spacious, five storey villa villa, underground with parking space and wine room.


    It looks very luxurious.


    "Yi Chen, you said to move on, too fast." When Mrs. Lin arrived at the new place, she was surprised and said, "did Zhonghuai buy it, too?"


    "Well." Feng Yi Chen laughs: "aunt, I bought five buildings here, and brother Zhonghuai and his friends over there bought them."


    "Why are you buying so many houses?" The old lady was frightened.


    "Don''t want to be neighbors." Feng Yi Chen laughs: "later you can often go back and forth to live."

 Chapter 1328

    The layout of the house is very good, this time, the room that wind Yi Chen gives Rui Xi to choose is on the top floor, the room of Xia Xia and Xing Guang is on the second floor.


    Clear eyed person sees at a glance, wind Yi Chen is intentional.


    Boys and girls should live apart.


    That night, Gu Hao told Gu Xiaomo that they had moved, and the guardianship of Xingguang had also come to Feng''s house. They would change their surnames, and they would take Xingguang at will.


    Gu Xiaomo was also very surprised at that time, and directly said to his mother, "how could Lao Feng be so fierce this time that he thought of moving?"


    "Your father said it before. I didn''t expect to do it so soon." Gu Hao said, "by the way, son, what do you think is the name of Xingguang?"


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled and said, "follow my surname."


    Take care of a daze, "that, son, you so straightforward, really good?"


    "Take your last name, mummy." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "It''s the same." Gu Hao knows his son is careful. "You, tell Xingguang in person. I don''t care about you, but I think that if you don''t change your surname with Xingguang, you''ll have your surname Feng. In that case, your father will be happy."


    "I don''t exist to please him." Gu Xiaomo said: "why take care of his ideas?"


    "You won''t call dad yet?" Gu Hao is helpless looking at his son.


    Facing the camera, Gu Xiaomo shakes his head.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to say, "if Xingguang is surnamed Feng, what should you do?"


    Gu Xiaomo was not moved by his mother. He looked at her and said with a smile, "Mommy, what''s this about me?"


    "Well, Xingguang said, surnamed Feng." Gu Hao said, "you''d better have your surname Gu."


    "Mommy, this lie can be easily seen through. Why do you lie?" Gu Xiaomo didn''t believe his mother.


    Gu Hao is speechless again.


    "Well, whatever you want. Don''t regret saying I didn''t tell you." Gu Hao finished, but he didn''t talk to his son any more. "That''s it. I''ll be busy first."


    "So soon?" Gu Xiaomo doesn''t seem to want to hang up yet.


    "There''s nothing to say." Gu Hao Dao.


    "All right."


    The phone still hung up.


    Gu Hao went to starlight''s new room. Starlight has strong hands-on ability. Maybe it''s the reason of one''s life in recent years, so it''s packed up quickly.


    Gu Hao was surprised and satisfied.


    "Auntie, please sit down." As soon as Chen Xingguang looked back, he saw Gu Hao at the door and quickly asked Gu Hao to come in and sit down.


    Gu Hao came in and put a card in Chen Xingguang''s hand.


    "Starlight, this is for you." Gu laughs.


    "Auntie, I don''t want this." Chen Xingguang was scared. "I can work study."


    "No Gu Hao said to her seriously: "your task now is to learn. If you learn more knowledge, you will gain more value in the future. If you really feel bad about it, you will return it to me in the future, right?"


    Chen Xingguang was deeply moved, but the card still hesitated and didn''t want to receive it.


    "Starlight, I have no other requirements, only two requirements." Gu Hao said: "before the age of 20, you should not participate in any social activities. After the age of 20, you should participate in social activities appropriately. In addition to the arrangement of the school, you should try to spend your time on study."


    "Auntie, I will study hard." Chen Xingguang promised.


    "In the case of safety first, read well." Gu Hao said seriously: "so, this card, you take it, and Ruixi, ink is the same cost of living, will give you a regular call in the account, the password I sent you in the message."


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Gu Hao glanced at the phone on the desk, which happened to be Gu Xiaomo''s.


    She gave a slight smile.


    Chen Xingguang was more shy and embarrassed.


    Because she saw it. Aunt Gu saw the caller ID.


    "Answer the phone." Gu put the card in her hand and turned away.


    "Thank you, auntie." Chen Xingguang has never felt such warmth, that kind of considerate and meticulous.


    "You''re welcome, silly boy. Do your best." Be considerate and help her close the door.


    Chen Xingguang answers the phone. It''s a video invitation.


    She points to open, saw Gu Xiaomo with a black face and is frightened.


    "Haven''t you recovered from your cold?" Chen Xingguang is very worried: "how facial expression so bad?"


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she took the initiative to care about himself, slightly eased the mood, said: "you moved?"


    "Did your aunt tell you that?" Chen Xingguang nodded. "We''ve moved to this place now. Look at my room."


    Said, she gave Gu Xiaomo mobile phone, let him see his room.


    Gu Xiaomo glanced: "OK, the new room looks more humanized and more comfortable than the previous room. There is also a girl cabinet.""You see it?" Chen Xingguang was very surprised, "it was Uncle Feng''s secretary who specially ordered the style with Xia Xia Xia. It just came here today."


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "By the way, is your cough better? Did you see a doctor? " Chen asked again.


    "Well, see the doctor and take the medicine." Gu Xiao Mo way: "take a medicine to be better half."


    "Have you not taken any medicine before?"


    Seen through, Gu Xiao Mo said: "stopped for a few days."


    Chen Xingguang smell speech, the body slightly a stiff, immediately dim the eye light, more self blame: "you are angry, so do not take medicine, deliberately do so right?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed and turned the topic aside. "By the way, has the custody agreement been signed?"


    "Yes." When he asked Chen Xingguang what he said, he was diverted to the topic.


    Just think of that 30 million, Chen Xingguang heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Why is it so low after signing it?"


    "Uncle Feng paid my aunt 30 million in compensation." Chen Xingguang spoke softly.


    Gu Xiao Mo was stunned. "Don''t you tell me that you''ve been held down for 30 million yuan and you''ve lost your ground at all?"


    "Thirty million is a lot of money." This is indeed Chen Xingguang tangled point, this 30 million is not only pressure, but also the spiritual support given by Uncle Fengyi Chen and aunt Gu Hao.


    At the most obscure time of her life, she gave a light.


    "It''s just a number." Gu Xiaomo looked at her like this, worried that the girl was depressed by so much money. He said, "do you have no confidence in your future?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head, "no, I just think about these, feel very warm, maybe I was too obscure in the past, will let me always be so awkward."


    Gu Xiaomo is a Leng, a little not quite dare to believe looking at her, "you mean, you now realize that you are sometimes very uncomfortable."

 Chapter 1329

    Starlight nodded honestly. "I sometimes have a bad personality, indeed."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo laughed and was very happy. "That''s 30 million yuan. There''s no white flower."


    Chen Xingguang looked at him, that beautiful face, but also with a trace of green face smile is very happy, ah, this person, like to run their own.


    She also laughed and retorted, "however, I am a little bit more awkward than you. Gu Xiaomo, you are a very awkward boy."


    "Er!" Gu Xiaomo took a breath and was not angry. He just moved forward. His face, in the mobile phone, was in close range. He could see his eyes in front of him at a glance.


    Chen Xingguang startled, subconsciously back, mobile phone also put a little far.


    "Starlight," Gu Xiaomo''s voice floated: "since you know I''m uncomfortable, then I don''t make trouble with you, seriously."


    "Well?" She was a little surprised and didn''t know what he was going to say next.


    Seeing his eyes burning at the screen, she was suddenly a little nervous.


    "Don''t change your family name." Gu Xiao Mo said: "at least don''t change it now."


    Starlight was stunned again, what flashed in his mind, murmured in a whisper: "do you also know this matter?"


    "I see." Gu Xiao Mo Dao''s voice was as deep and hoarse as in his ears.


    Chen Xingguang nodded, drooped his eyes, and said his heart. "I didn''t want to change to Feng."


    "Oh?" Gu Xiaomo was really surprised: "why?"


    "Because your surname is Gu." Starlight raised his eyes, hit into the screen, Gu Xiaomo''s fundus.


    In his dark eyes, there was no bottom.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is like a deer in his arms. He can only look at him stupidly.


    Gu Xiaomo''s lip corners are outlined after surprise, releasing a more pleasant smile.


    Because he understood the potential meaning of Chen Xingguang, he knew that the girl had been thinking about herself everywhere.


    There is progress.


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Xingguang was staring at him and smiling. She felt that Gu Xiaomo was deliberately angry.


    "I''ll be with you in the future about this change of surname." He finally stopped laughing and said, "this is not the time."


    Chen Xingguang was surprised: "you, do you mean, are you going to change your surname to Feng in the future?"


    Gu Xiao Mo did not speak, and his eyes were surging.


    Starlight was still very worried: "why don''t you talk? Do you mean that? "


    "And you? Do you want me to become a wind Xiao Mo? " He asked, half smiling.


    Starlight nodded and nodded seriously. "Although I don''t know what happened, I think you should change your surname. You used to have the same surname as your mummy, but I heard that aunt''s biological father''s surname was Yu, so I don''t think it''s necessary for you to take Gu as your surname."


    It''s really not necessary.


    Just, think of so easy surname Feng, still don''t want to change directly.


    "I''ll talk about this later." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "My aunt said to help me investigate the information of my biological parents, and then we will have the results." Chen Xingguang also has some plans for the future.


    But fortunately, she knows how to reflect on her life.


    "By the way, did mommy give you the cost of living?" Gu Xiaomo almost forgot the most important problem.


    "Yes." Chen Xingguang said: "my aunt just came in and gave me a card."


    "The account tells me." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "What are you doing?" Starlight was surprised.


    "I''ll give you pocket money at any time." He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can support you."


    "I don''t want it." Starlight immediately shook his head and his face was red.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t speak. He leaned back on the back of his chair. His face was so beautiful that he didn''t take a trace of emotion. He just looked at Chen Xingguang. She didn''t agree. He just looked at her until the end of time.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and compromised. "OK, I''ll take a picture of you later, OK?"


    "That''s about it." Gu Xiaomo was satisfied. "Well, you just moved, you need a rest, or do something else, that''s all for today."


    "Well."


    After talking to Gu Xiaomo on the phone, Xingguang took a picture of his account and sent it to Gu Xiaomo. Then he treasured it and put it away.


    the day will continue.


    Three days later.


    After starlight and Rui Xixia entered the school, Feng Yichen and Gu Hao and several others left London to go to Boston in the United States.


    Lu Yun stayed in London to take charge of their lives and deal with their usual problems.


    Chen Xingguang''s life is on the right track and begins to live a two-point and one-line life.School, home.


    Every day I finish my homework honestly and then go back to have a rest.


    One day after school, Chen Xingguang met a well-dressed man who blocked her way.


    Starlight looked up and saw that the man was wearing a sweater with a hat on his head. The black sunglasses and mask also covered his face.


    For a while, Chen Xingguang did not recognize the visitor.


    When that person opened his mouth, Chen Xingguang realized that he was Rong Lichuan.


    "Starlight, I''m Rong Lichuan."


    "Brother Rong?" Xingguang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at him, and subconsciously looked behind him. After the last lesson, Chen Xingguang was very cautious and careful.


    She''s on the lookout for the paparazzi.


    Rong Lichuan saw Chen Xingguang''s intention at a glance.


    "Don''t worry if you don''t have a reporter." Rong Lichuan said: "I just learned about your situation. Why are you so stubborn that you have to lift the relationship with Mr. Chen? She cares about you and loves you very much. Do you know that she is ill


    Eyes a tight, Chen Xingguang heart or pumping, but think of the last moment, she sold herself 30 million, she knew, everything is over.


    All the gratitude between her and Chen Qingyun was bought out by 30 million yuan.


    Just don''t know why, now hear Rong Lichuan say Chen Qingyun is ill, she still feel sad.


    "Mr. Rong, are you sure you know the truth about me?" Starlight looks at Rong Lichuan with calm attitude and alienated tone.


    "You are the adopted daughter of Feng family now." Rong Lichuan said: "you want to get rid of Mr. Chen, so climb to the wind house, this is really a shortcut."


    "Why do you come to me, since you think I''ve climbed into the wind house?" Starlight doesn''t have much emotion because she doesn''t want to go on.


    For a person who already has a basic impression, there is no need to waste time.


    Rong Lichuan was blocked for a moment. He twisted his eyebrows: "I just don''t want to believe it, so I come to see you and ask why you want to do this? Even if you want to change your family name, do you know how hurtful it is to Miss Chen? "

 Chapter 1330

    "Mr. Rong, you don''t know everything, so I can''t tell you everything." Chen Xingguang light mouth way: "I also have no obligation to explain with you, thank you for your kindness, but I and her things, you do not understand, do not feel free to comment, thank you."


    "Good." Rong Lichuan was a little confused by Chen Xingguang''s attitude. Seeing Chen Xingguang''s attitude that he didn''t want to say anything more, he directly blocked Chen Xingguang''s way.


    "Starlight, if you don''t understand, tell me the whole thing."


    "No need." Chen Xingguang shook his head and said firmly: "this matter is over. I don''t want to waste any more time on this matter. It''s meaningless."


    "But Miss Chen is ill." Rong Lichuan looked at her and still refused to let go of the starlight.


    Starlight''s body is stiff, a little stuffy.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m not a doctor." She said, "so I can''t give advice. Ms. Chen should go to the hospital instead of me."


    "She didn''t say she was looking for you. I came by myself." Ronglichuan road.


    "In that case, you don''t have to make a fuss about it."


    "Chen Xingguang, how can you be so ruthless?" Rong Lichuan seems to have no knowledge of Chen Xingguang. His eyes are shocked and stunned.


    "Please get out of the way." Chen Xingguang said coldly.


    "Don''t forget that you were raised by Mr. Chen. Without Mr. Chen''s contribution, you will not have today." Rong Lichuan''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of his voice with a kind of accusation.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xingguang tensed up.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan''s eyes. Although the eyes behind the sunglasses could not see clearly, she still felt Rong Lichuan''s tension and anger just like himself.


    "Yes, you are right. I was raised by your teacher Chen. She really worked hard to raise me to the age of 16. I am very grateful."


    "I don''t see the slightest sign of gratitude." Rong Lichuan more severe accusations.


    "That''s because my only compassion has been severely bruised by her shameless behavior, and everything has gone to nothing. I don''t want to know about her. I don''t want to know anything about her. So please don''t show up in front of me. I don''t want to have any contact with her. "


    Chen Xingguang''s voice calm and thorough, let Rong Lichuan frown.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes, Mr. Rong." Chen Xingguang found that if he did not say clearly, Rong Lichuan still blocked the road and did not let himself go.


    So at the moment, he can only make everything clear, otherwise, he will be blocked here, and I don''t know when he can go.


    "Since Mr. Rong is so enthusiastic, I might as well make this matter clear." Starlight cold channel.


    Rong Lichuan nodded, "OK, you say."


    "Mr. Rong said that you have understood my general situation and your teacher Chen''s general condition. You only saw that she was ill, so you were worried. I want to ask, did you realize that your teacher Chen blackmailed Mr. Feng a sum of money severely?"


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and his eyes shrunk violently.


    Although through the lens of sunglasses, but still feel his eyes in the jump.


    "Thirty million." Chen Xingguang again said word by word: "she sold my custody, she sold me, so, in fact, she did not get nothing."


    Rong Lichuan''s body shook and couldn''t believe looking at Chen Xingguang.


    That kind of moment, as if by the feeling of being strangled by the neck, dyspnea.


    Shock and amazement almost choked him.


    "Can miss chen do that?" He is still questioning blurted out, as if subconsciously asked out of the heart of the question.


    "Oh." Chen Xingguang smile, smile is very lonely. "You don''t believe that your teacher Chen made such a move, but when signing the agreement that day, many hot people were there, including her agent, her assistant, her lawyer, relatives of Feng family, me, Ruixi and Xia Xia Xia. So many people can prove that I''m not lying


    It''s true.


    Rong Lichuan knew that when he asked, he was holding a fantasy.


    "Mr. Rong, since you want to know, it''s the fact. I told you that I left her to continue to study. It doesn''t matter if I have no conscience. I just want to study well and not to live a complicated life."


    With that, the starlight stepped forward.


    Rong Lichuan can only retreat, almost subconsciously step back to make way for starlight.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t want to see him. He walked by him and looked up at Xia Xia behind Rong Lichuan. Xia Xia was also dazed and looked at Rong Lichuan''s back in a daze.


    "Summer, let''s go." Chen Xingguang went to Xia Xia and took her arm.


    "Starlight, you wait." Xia Xia whispered.


    Starlight a Zheng, Xia Xia gently take back the arm, toward Rong Lichuan.He also looked back and saw Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia''s eyes are shocked and can''t believe, her face is very embarrassed.


    Rong Lichuan saw Xia Xia and immediately asked, "Miss Lin, is it true? Did Chen Qingyun really sell starlight? "


    "It''s true, of course." Xia Xia said in a deep voice. The expression was really distressed. Looking at Rong Lichuan, she wanted to cry and laugh. "At least, Mr. Sun is so clean that I think you are a good example.


    But now, no, just a moment ago, I heard you ask all about starlight, and I suddenly found that I was really ridiculous.


    I am proud of the idol is actually a black and white person, starlight said you doubt, not because you do not believe, but because you do not want to believe.


    Because you don''t believe that your teacher Chen is such a person, so you forced Xingguang to ask so many questions


    Xia Xia a temperament asked so many words, Rong Lichuan did not say a word.


    His eyes fell on the starlight beside him, motionless.


    "But you are wrong." Xia Xia said and said, actually shed tears. "You are too wrong. I will never like you as an idol, and I will never use you as an example. I even regret coming to London. Oh, no, I don''t know you are such a person.


    Hehe, I can see clearly.


    Rong Lichuan, you don''t deserve to be my idol or an example. You and Chen Qingyun are along the way. You go back to her and never appear in front of the stars again. "


    Rong Lichuan frowned. "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way."


    "You get out of the way. It''s none of your business." Xia Xia was not polite to Rong Lichuan and roared: "if you appear in front of us again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Finish the moment, she clenched her fist to Rong Lichuan, this just turned around and pulled the star light to go.


    Left Rong Lichuan standing on the steps alone, like a sculpture, petrified.

 Chapter 1331

    "It''s disgusting. I''m blind."


    On the way back, starlight didn''t cry, but Xia and Xia cried bitterly. The tears had been flowing down and couldn''t stop.


    Starlight several times to see her, are very worried, can only quietly take up the tissue, constantly wipe her tears.


    "I''m so stupid. I deserve today. How can I like people like that? It''s black and white."


    Xia Xia murmured while crying.


    The driver was driving ahead, surprised.


    Ruixi also sat in front of him and looked back at Xia Xia, who was crying.


    "Why cry? What is there to cry for? " Rui Xi finally couldn''t help but reprimand. "For an idol, as for crying like this? I didn''t see you cry like that when my aunt and uncle went back


    "Can that be the same?" Xia Xia couldn''t help but retort.


    "Why is it different?" Ruixi frowns. "I think you are one track minded."


    "It''s not that I can''t see my mom and grandma back. I don''t need to cry." Xia Xia sucked her nose and cried, "now it is, my idol is dead."


    "Dead?" Rui Xi was scared and looked at the starlight. He asked in dismay, "ronglichuan is dead."


    Starlight is also scared, immediately shake his head.


    She understood the meaning of Xia Xia this time, referring to Rong Lichuan''s death in his heart.


    It''s not really dead.


    Rui Xi relaxed tone, also instantly understood, "met with Rong Lichuan?"


    "Can you not mention him?" Starlight also immediately sink down face, think of Rong Lichuan, is also very angry.


    Rui Xi touched a snuff of ashes, also a bit muddled, this in the end how to return a responsibility?


    "My idol, dead, he is not black and white, he is simply a person who has no more mistakes, his world is a paste, I like that idol, I am blind, I regret it." Xia Xia was so sad after all. She cried out so many words at one breath.


    Her grievances may not be understood.


    Brain powder won''t understand.


    She now a little hate their brain damage, hate themselves should not be so blind to like a person.


    This guy, it''s like this.


    She was very sad.


    "If you regret, you don''t like it." Rui Xi said: "but I don''t think Rong Lichuan is so bad. Did you misunderstand something?"


    "Shut up." Xia Xia roared: "you help that thing say a word, I throw you down."


    Ruixi flattened his mouth and looked at Xia Xia in front of him in amazement, and then looked at the starlight.


    The stars are silent.


    Rui Xi Leng next: "it seems that Rong Lichuan is completely to the summer to offend, so frightening, I still see it for the first time."


    "Shut up. Don''t mention that name again." Xia Xia is really injured, injured to the bone marrow, so even Rong Lichuan''s name do not want to hear.


    Back home, Xia Xia Xia''s eyes are swollen with tears.


    Seeing her red eyes, the housekeeper was frightened and asked, "what''s going on? Why did Miss Xia Xia cry


    "It''s OK." Rui Xi helped the rescue, holding the housekeeper''s shoulder directly, whispered: "children are in a bit of a mood. Please prepare some delicious food. I think we may have to eat a lot in summer tonight."


    Sure enough, that night, summer and summer began to eat and drink.


    She ate three drumsticks in one breath. When she chewed on the drumsticks, it was like hating them again.


    It''s just a kind of venting anger.


    Starlight and Ruixi are looking at her, worried very much.


    Xia Xia didn''t cry, that is, she didn''t speak. She ate everything just like she saw her enemy. She was extremely jealous.


    Xingguang understands her mood, in the end Rong Lichuan is the idol she has liked for a long time. It suddenly said that she did not like it. It also had something to do with herself. She was very sorry.


    Several times, the starlight stopped.


    Summer and summer are still eating, three chicken legs finished, also ate a bowl of rice.


    "Xia Xia Xia, don''t eat it." Chen Xingguang is really worried, so eat, summer gluttony, will hurt the spleen and stomach. "If you eat too much, you should have a stomachache."


    Summer a meal, fundus float up a trace of pain color, voice also hoarse with a trace of astringent tone: "I am in a bad mood, I want to cry now."


    "Is it worth wasting your tears for an idol you don''t like?" The starlight whispered.


    Xia Xia was stunned.


    Is it worth it?


    Yeah, it''s not worth it for an idol who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong.


    "But I can''t help it."


    Starlight didn''t go on preaching in a hurry, just sighed. "Maybe he''s not so bad, just because he doesn''t want to believe my aunt did something like that, so he can only question me, and you don''t want idols because of me. I''m sorry.""It has nothing to do with you." Xia Xia shakes her head. "The idol in my heart should not be like this. I think he is perfect, but it doesn''t matter if he is not perfect, but he is so ugly that I can''t accept it."


    Starlight still blames himself.


    Rui Xi looked at two people, eyes fell on Xia Xia''s body, and said thoughtfully: "I have said that chasing stars should not be blind."


    "Isn''t Rong Lichuan your friend?" Xia Xia immediately asked back, with complaints in her tone.


    "So." Rui Xi said: "read well, life has a lot of things more meaningful."


    "I see." Although Xia Xia is not comfortable in his heart, she still nods. Indeed, there are many meaningful things in life, and it is not necessary to pursue stars like this.


    "We have chosen a major. Do you have any plans for the college and major we are going to go to?" Rui Xi still raised a question to change the topic.


    "I''ll go to Oxford University to see the interview results. I''ll major in English language and literature, minor in economics and management."


    "Are you going to study economics?" Xia Xia and Rui Xi are stunned.


    Chen Xingguang nodded and his eyes were filled with confidence. "I choose what I like and what I may like."


    Although she didn''t say too much, Xia Xia and Ruixi are very clear that she chose to minor in this major for Gu Xiaomo.


    She has taken into account, in the future life, with Gu Xiaomo, put him into the expectation of life.


    "I support you." "I chose the University of London," Xia said


    "You''re not going to Cambridge?"


    As everyone knows, Rong Lichuan is at the University of London.


    But now, Xia Xia still chose to go to London University, which made them all very surprised.


    Xia Xia seriously said: "I went to London University, not because of Rong Lichuan, my current choice has nothing to do with anything, just because London University is suitable for me, I will study here in the future."


    "I''m going to Cambridge." Ruixi smiles.


    Three people looked at each other with a smile, and they all had some emotion.


    They, after all, went to three different universities.


    But every weekend, they will take the train or subway back to London''s residence, get together, so that the life is very rich and happy.


    In a flash, four years passed.

 Chapter 1332

    At the age of 20, Gu Xiaomo had already graduated from Harvard and received a double degree. He was not satisfied with this. He directly applied for graduate school and continued to study in Harvard graduate school.


    On the day he got the offer, he made a reservation to London.


    Life is again faced with a choice.


    Chen Xingguang, 20, also chose to continue her further education, but this time, she chose statistics.


    Get the admission notice, she has not had time to tell everyone, received Rong Lichuan telephone.


    "Starlight, I''m Rong Lichuan." The voice there was a little hoarse and obscure: "you don''t hang up."


    Chen Xingguang did not hang up the phone has been different from four years ago, now she, more understand how to do.


    In these four years, a lot of things have happened.


    Rong Lichuan has returned home. It is said that the resources are not very good. Now he is not as hot as he used to be.


    It can be said that ronglichuan is in a state of semi unemployment.


    And Chen Qingyun, after that time, there was no scandal. Instead, she climbed to the top of her life again, and she took a movie queen again.


    Now Chen Qingyun is more successful in her career. She is still a hot middle-aged actress in the entertainment industry.


    Things are like this, full of unknowns, many things in life are like this, full of variables.


    According to the rumor, Rong Lichuan was snowed because he offended Chen Qingyun''s agent. He always helped him speak and Chen Qingyun kept silent.


    Specifically, no one knows what''s going on.


    However, Chen Xingguang received a call from Rong Lichuan and was very surprised.


    "Hello, Mr. Rong." Chen Xingguang is not humble or arrogant.


    "Long time no see, starlight." Rong Lichuan''s voice is still so low. "I''ve come to London and would like to see you, will you?"


    "See me?" Chen Xingguang is a little strange. He hasn''t seen him for four years. After being questioned by Rong Lichuan, he never met him again. Instead, Xia Xia Xia studied with him at a university and often met him.


    But Xia Xia never mentioned Rong Lichuan. In Chen Xingguang''s impression, Xia Xia should have put Rong Lichuan down.


    Therefore, all the things about Rong Lichuan are learned from the news.


    She didn''t look at it carefully because she didn''t want to know.


    "Yes, I want to see you." Rong Lichuan once again affirmed the opening of the way: "I am actually in the airport now, see each other, I will return home."


    "Didn''t you go back home long ago?" Chen Xingguang is very surprised, before the news said he had already gone back, also did not know the news said is true.


    "Did you pay attention to me?" Rong Lichuan''s voice can''t help raising a lot, seems to be a little excited, "starlight, you pay attention to my news?"


    "No, you misunderstood me." The tone of starlight is very calm, just like ordinary friends or even strangers. "I didn''t pay attention to you. I just read the news and saw it."


    "I see." Rong Lichuan''s tone is more a touch of loss, very light, but still let people hear.


    "What can I do for you?" he said Chen Xingguang didn''t forget that Rong Lichuan had helped herself before, so she was very polite and didn''t hang up directly.


    "I want to have an interview with you. I''m at the airport. Would you like to come?" Rong Lichuan said: "there are some things I want to give you face to face."


    "Can''t you say it on the phone?" "I don''t need your stuff," Chen said


    "Starlight, if you worry about meeting a reporter, you don''t have to. In fact, I''m not popular now."


    This last sentence, very lost, let people listen to a little sad.


    "Good." Starlight finally agreed. "Mr. Rong, I''ll see you at the airport."


    She was still soft hearted.


    At this time, she just took the admission notice from the school, and without any arrangement, she went directly to the airport.


    When we arrived, it was an hour later.


    In the airport coffee shop, I saw ronglichuan, which was much more gloomy than four years ago.


    She hardly recognized it because it had changed so much.


    Now Rong Lichuan is about 25 years old.


    But he looks much older than his peers. He has lost the rudiment of fresh meat. Now he looks much stronger and darker. His chin is green and astringent, which is very manly.


    What is more poignant is that his face did not have the sunshine smile before, only depressed, and his eyes were melancholy. It seemed that he had experienced a lot of suffering and could not get high spirited again.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Chen Xingguang believes that Rong Lichuan should not be so negative.


    "Starlight, you have changed." Rong Lichuan looks at the girl in front of her. She is much more confident than she was four years ago.


    It''s a completely different person.


    Chen Xingguang is wearing tight white jeans, light blue shirt, carrying a large canvas bag, a pair of thick heel short boots, hair with a horsetail, simple and neat, casual.She still did not use makeup, but her whole face was white and smooth, like a girl.


    Twenty years old, still very young.


    But the years brought childishness and childishness, leaving behind only the calm and peace of her eyes, as well as the unattainable self-confidence.


    Standing in front of him, Chen Qingyun just faintly smiles. "Mr. Rong, you have changed too. For four years, if there is no change, it will not be life."


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan nodded. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still nodded: "we have changed."


    "What do you want to say to me?" Chen Xingguang is frank and doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    "Let''s have a cup of coffee." Rong Lichuan smile, there is expectation in that eye.


    "Good." Chen Xingguang went into the coffee shop with him.


    Everyone ordered a cup of coffee.


    Face to face, Chen Xingguang said bluntly: "Mr. Rong, you''d better say it directly. Aren''t you going to catch a plane?"


    "I have three hours to get on the plane." Ronglichuan road.


    "So late?" Starlight was a surprise.


    Rong Lichuan embarrassed smile. "Actually, I was worried that you wouldn''t come, so I made an appointment at the airport."


    There is no need to say the following words, the starlight also understood.


    The airport is a public place. It''s safe to meet here.


    He was afraid that he would not come, so he made an appointment in such a public place.


    Light nodded, starlight whispered: "Mr. Rong, you''d better hurry up, I have other things."


    "Starlight." Rong Lichuan a stiff, expression bitter: "I just want to apologize to you."


    The starlight looked at him and did not understand where the words came from.


    "Four years ago, I looked for you like that and questioned you. After that day, those things have been blocked in my heart. I really want to apologize to you, but every time I feel that I can''t be redeemed by doing that, and I have been hesitant to come."

 Chapter 1333

    "It''s all in the past. I don''t care about it." Starlight is really in the past, she has long been with the past, now do not want to tangle.


    "But I did." Rong Lichuan hastily opened his mouth: "I have been in the heart, guilty, sorry to put me pressure gasp, especially I wronged you, I am really ashamed."


    At that time, he would ask Chen Qingyun whether he sold the custody of Xingguang for 30 million yuan.


    Chen Qingyun did not say a word.


    Assistant also dodges in the eyes, and the agent also runs out to say, this is what Mr. Chen should get.


    At that time, he was really set in general astonishment, only to know that he wronged Chen Xingguang.


    I want to apologize, but at that time, he was a proud man.


    In school, I met Chen Xingguang''s friend several times, that is, the girl named Xia Xia Xia. Every time, the girl raised her chin slightly and walked in front of him with a look of contempt.


    He wanted to ask about starlight several times through Xia Xia Xia, but every time Xia Xia was cold to him.


    There is no more enthusiasm for idols before.


    She would even look down on him and ridicule him.


    Once, he was very angry, storm like anger, he kiss Xia Xia.


    That time, he suddenly realized that he was a jerk.


    He is no longer in the mood to look for Chen Xingguang, because he is more guilty.


    I don''t know what happened. I''ve been guilty for so many years.


    Now, he looks more guilty than ever before.


    "It''s been so many years. Mr. Rong doesn''t have to keep that in mind." Chen Xingguang is still very calm.


    "No Rong Lichuan shook his head. "You don''t know. You don''t know how upset I am."


    That''s his business.


    Chen Xingguang did not continue to say anything, just silent down.


    Rong Lichuan took out a box from his bag. It should be a gift box for jewelry. When opened, it turned out to be a jewelry.


    Necklace.


    Blue gem necklace, very gorgeous.


    Rong Lichuan pushed this in front of Chen Xingguang and said, "this was bought in the United States when I graduated last year. I hope you can accept it."


    "I don''t want it." Starlight shakes his head. "We''re not a gift giving relationship either."


    She has always adhered to this bottom line, will not have any ambiguous with any boy.


    In the past four years, she had many boys in school, but she always refused.


    Because, in the heart has a Gu Xiao mo.


    I''m ashamed to say so.


    I haven''t seen Gu Xiaomo for four years.


    He does video every week, but he doesn''t come to London or come back home.


    In these four years, she never saw Gu Xiaomo.


    She wants to see him.


    But Gu Xiaomo said that when he met, he would regret it.


    Because, he may not be able to resist, can not want her.


    At that time, Chen Xingguang blushed thoroughly, only to know that Gu Xiaomo was not joking, what he said was true.


    He wanted her. When he saw her, he couldn''t control it, so he preferred not to see her.


    This logic is probably only available to Gu Xiaomo.


    For four years, they''ve been able to meet on the internet almost every week by email, video phone calls, but they never really touch each other.


    It''s a pity.


    "Starlight, this is an apology gift." Rong Lichuan said: "these years, pressure in my heart this matter, has been in the mind of this matter, I really don''t know what to do."


    "I never cared." Chen Xingguang also very seriously opened his mouth, and put the jewelry box on, pushed it in front of him, "really, Mr. Rong don''t need to care, don''t have to remember in the heart, you take the necklace back, I should also go."


    "Starlight." Rong Lichuan a flustered, hands stiff in the air, "you don''t want to rush away like this, let''s talk about a few words."


    Chen Xingguang took a look at Rong Lichuan''s gloomy face and suggested: "you are not in such a good situation now. You''d better think about your future. I believe you have learned a lot during your three years in London. It takes a lot of transition from fresh meat to a powerful actor. Your efforts will be affirmed in the end. Cheer up and run your own business. Goodbye, Mr. Rong. "


    Chen Xingguang said some encouraging words to the point.


    With that, starlight stood up.


    Rong Lichuan saw her stand up to go, immediately got up, almost to the chair to the ground.


    He grabbed the necklace on the table, quickly stuffed it to starlight, and looked at her deeply, "take it. This is my heart knot. Please."


    Starlight shook his head: "Mr. Rong, I have my own bottom line. I won''t want it. Please don''t embarrass me."


    "Starlight, I''m sorry." Finish this sentence, Rong Lichuan immediately turned away.He runs very fast and his figure is in a mess.


    Starlight reflected, looked down at the necklace in his hand, and quickly chased forward, but was stopped by the waiter in the coffee shop.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I haven''t paid yet."


    Starlight is also a stay, quickly out of the money to pay people.


    But when he lifted his eyes again, Rong Lichuan disappeared.


    Chen Xingguang took the jewelry box and walked around the airport for a long time without finding anyone.


    Helpless, she had to put things into their own canvas bag, and then walked away.


    At the gate outside the airport, she stood there, breathing a little stifled.


    She reached for a bright taxi. Before she got on the bus, she was held by her wrist. The strength was so strong that she couldn''t help frowning. When she looked sideways, her eyes were bright and a little dazzling.


    "You, how did you come?"


    It''s Gu Xiaomo.


    The face she saw in video every week even appeared in front of her eyes.


    Like a dream, Chen Xingguang was surprised and pleased, and his pink face turned red.


    He came at the right time. On the day when she applied for graduate student, he came.


    The boy in front of me is still so dazzling, but more mature than four years ago.


    It should be said that Gu Xiaomo is tall again. Now he has a figure of 1.9 meters and a tall and big figure. He is much stronger than his lean appearance before.


    She knows that Gu Xiaomo is in the fitness, every week there will be a strong fitness, has trained eight abdominal muscles, beautiful mermaid line, the body is absolutely perfect.


    "Not welcome?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her with a narrow eye and looked at her like a smile. "You showed up at the airport, didn''t you pick me up?"


    It''s like a dream. At the moment, Chen Xingguang''s heart is beating wildly.


    She shook her head and whispered, "I didn''t come to pick you up. In fact, I didn''t know you were coming. Why didn''t you tell me when you suddenly came?"

 Chapter 1334

    "Xingguang, you are very bold in private. How about Xia Xia and Ruixi when you come to the airport by yourself? Not with you? "


    "No, they don''t know about it." Starlight shook his head and told him honestly, "I came to make a temporary decision, not a plan."


    Gu Xiaomo held her slender wrist. His hand was very broad, and his strength was very strong. He didn''t mean to let go.


    The taxi was still waiting, so Chen Xingguang had to close the door and let people go first.


    "I thought you came to meet me at the airport. I thought you knew I was in London." Gu Xiaomo''s tone with a complaint, "then what are you doing here?"


    "No, I came to the airport to meet Rong Lichuan." Chen Xingguang honestly reported to him: "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Hearing that the person she saw was Rong Lichuan, Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows wrinkled. This name has not been mentioned for four years.


    However, he met Rong Lichuan several times.


    But how could starlight meet Rong Lichuan in private?


    "What do you want to see him for?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very cold, "what good to meet, can''t you say in the phone?"


    "Oh, he apologized to me. It was four years ago. He misunderstood me." Chen Xingguang said: "I did not want to see him, the first time in four years, I said a few words, I know the boundaries."


    I was very nervous when I heard of her first meeting in four years and her fear of misunderstanding.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly eased his face, looking at the starlight that pink face is now more halo dye, red like a small apple.


    It''s tempting.


    Starlight did not know the meaning in his eyes.


    "How long will you stay?" Looking at his frown, Chen Xingguang asked, "didn''t you say that I couldn''t come to London and I wouldn''t go to Boston? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    "I want you." He glared at her, deep eyes are stars, throw a word to her. "More than twenty years old, almost."


    Shua!


    At this moment, Chen Xingguang''s face is even redder.


    "You, you." She was stuttering and stuttering.


    This person is such extreme, either extreme awkward, or extreme direct, people are always unprepared, blushing.


    Gu Xiaomo stretched out his hand and held Chen Xingguang in his arms. His voice was low and hoarse in Chen Xingguang''s ear: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Xingguang, patience is not something anyone can do. Do you know how hard I endure?"


    Chen Xingguang''s mind in the drum, every sound is such a loud noise, people are to beat to pieces.


    "Don''t say it." She stopped quickly.


    What place is this? It''s not suitable to say it in a crowded airport.


    "Well, go back. Let''s go back to the room and say." Gu Xiaomo hugs the starlight.


    Starlight is very embarrassed, especially being hugged by him, it is half embrace.


    She struggled hard to get rid of his arm, but he was too strong to pull it off.


    "Don''t move."


    The girl in his arms has been twisting, Gu Xiaomo can''t stand it, because it''s too soft, so it''s easy for him to feel uncomfortable.


    Starlight seemed to feel the tension in Gu Xiaomo''s tone and was so frightened that he could only look up at him.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at her, two people with four eyes.


    His deep hidden turbulent eyes are the reflection of her blush. The shy appearance makes her embarrassed and her heart beat like a drum.


    But the boy continued to tease her. "Xingguang, I have been abroad for four years. Although there are rich gentry here, they are also very enthusiastic. Have they not been affected?"


    Starlight toots. "No, if I am affected, you won''t be the first to agree?"


    "Ha ha, of course." He was very proud, stingy and overbearing: "you are my, your enthusiasm can only be given to me, no one can share, including girls."


    There is nothing to say.


    This man is so mean.


    Chen Xingguang looked at the big hand around his waist, a little tangled, is it necessary to be held so long?


    "Shall we go back by taxi or pick it up at home?"


    "Pick up the car." Gu Xiaomo said, lifting his eyes, he saw the car. "Here comes the car. Let''s go."


    Sure enough, a car stopped in front of them, the door opened, and Lu Yun appeared in front of them.


    "Master Mo, you haven''t seen you for four years. You''ve really changed a lot." Lu Yun greets with a smile.


    "Uncle Lu hasn''t changed. He is still so young, getting younger and younger." Gu Xiaomo is joking with Lu Yun.


    "I''m old. I''ve got gray hair." Lu Yun sighed.


    I was surprised to see Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang sticking together.


    He thought it strange that master Xiaomo was so close to Chen Xingguang that he was so knowledgeable that Lu Yun quickly got used to it.However, Xingguang is frightened by Lu Yun


    she knows that Lu Yun is one of Uncle Feng''s special helpers, and she has been trusting Lu Yun for years. Uncle Lu is now in charge of European affairs and is in London for almost half a year.


    He was afraid that he would tell Uncle Lu when he saw that he and Gu Xiaomo were hooking up like this.


    She quickly struggled to get rid of Gu Xiaomo''s shackles.


    Probably to see Chen Xingguang''s coyness, Gu Xiao Mo song opened his hand and turned to pull over his luggage.


    "Uncle Lu, this is my luggage. Please take me directly to the suite I just bought."


    "All right, young master, as you ordered." Lu yundao.


    "Did you buy a house?" Chen Xingguang was surprised again and asked Gu Xiaomo in a low voice.


    "Well."


    Until loaded with luggage, the car drove to a private residence in Oxford, a villa in a group of villas.


    Two floors up and down, with a garage.


    Lu Yun parked the car outside, opened the door, and saw a bright red sports car inside. It looked very feminine.


    "Sir, according to your orders, they are all ready."


    "Thank you, uncle Lu." Gu Xiaomo thanks Lu Yun.


    The driver helped to carry the luggage in, and Lu Yun took the driver away.


    Chen Xingguang was very surprised to see this strange place. "You bought it here?"


    "For you to live in." Gu Xiao Mo said: "I''ll live here in the future."


    "I graduated." Starlight standing in the living room, see this decoration is also new, simple style, neutral black and white style, is her favorite.


    But she didn''t tell Gu Xiaomo that he would continue to read. Did he guess?


    "What about graduation?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile.


    "I don''t need to live here." Starlight.


    "I lived here when I was a graduate student." Gu Xiaomo looks at her, eyes deep lock Chen Xingguang''s small face. "This villa area, with a large number of people, is small and safe. It is suitable for you to live in. After you go to school, you will live here."

 Chapter 1335

    "What if I don''t go to graduate school?" Asked the starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo blinked his eyes, put his hands on her shoulder and looked down at her: "will you not read?"


    Starlight a Leng, to Gu Xiaomo black and bright eyes.


    Can this guy read his mind?


    Chen Xingguang was really scared by Gu Xiaomo.


    Suddenly came to England, and suddenly bought a house in Oxford, but also bought a sports car, this move, too let her surprise.


    "Don''t tell me that you bought me the sports car in the garage?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded definitely. "Ruixi can make money and buy it by herself. Xia Xia has her father and doesn''t need me to buy it. I only buy it for my girl."


    It''s just frightening.


    "It''s a risky move." Starlight tries to analyze with him. "The tax on such a house is too high. Don''t you know that the tax in England is very high? Why should we do such a stupid thing? "


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Gu Xiaomo''s mouth is full of evil charm.


    "All right." Star helpless, had to tell the truth. "I''m going to be a graduate student or a graduate student from Oxford University. This time I''m majoring in statistics."


    "That''s it." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "this house is worth buying, isn''t it?"


    "But I didn''t come here to read "I can''t use a car," Starlight said


    Gu Xiaomo held him in his arms, and the whole person pressed down. Two people leaned together. His slender fingers held up the chin of starlight and looked down at the starlight.


    The breath comes together.


    Chen Xingguang''s face was hot, and his breath fell on her face like a feather, itching.


    That breath sprays from, stirs the person''s heart.


    Chen Xingguang subconsciously small hand clenched, eyes also hang down, dare not look at him. "Don''t do that."


    "The car is for you. It''s time to learn a driver''s license. It''s time to go back home. You''re a graduate student now. You don''t have to work as hard as you did at the beginning. So you have time. You have a wide range of vision when you go out. It''s good for you."


    Starlight a Leng, rare, although his action is ambiguous, can say words, but very serious.


    She raised her eyes to Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    His thin lips stuck to the lips of starlight, but not a little bit forward.


    Her eyes can see Gu Xiaomo''s eyelashes.


    This guy''s eyelashes are longer than women''s, eyes are black and bright, like the stars in the night sky, shining bright.


    Chen Xingguang did not dare to open his mouth. He was afraid that he would encounter Gu Xiaomo''s lips.


    Four years.


    They didn''t meet.


    But because of the video every week, I get to know each other very well.


    Although in the past four years, they have had disagreements and quarrels, but these processes are exactly a process of getting to know each other.


    Even if they didn''t meet, they knew each other well.


    It''s just so close that she''s embarrassed.


    She ducked a little, trying to get out of the way.


    Gu Xiaomo, however, leaned forward. He captured Chen Xingguang''s lips with high authority and precision. Without any hesitation, his action was direct and magnanimous.


    He is such a person. If he doesn''t, he will hit the target directly.


    Domineering and firm, rough and eager.


    In an instant, Chen Xingguang couldn''t find the direction.


    Until a long time later, she no longer had the strength, can only collapse in his arms.


    Gu Xiaomo hugs her and gasps, then his face is buried in Chen Xingguang''s neck socket, and he laughs lowly.


    "What are you laughing at?" The starlight complained dully.


    "At last I got it." He began with a low smile. "It doesn''t feel real."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and his face was even redder.


    Not only did he feel unreal, but she did.


    It''s not true.


    She felt like a dream.


    They saw each other again, and they hugged each other so warmly. I can''t believe it.


    She had fantasized about this scene, many kinds of possibilities, did not expect to meet so quickly and truly.


    He came to England without warning.


    It''s like a dream.


    It''s wonderful.


    Three minutes later, Gu Xiaomo let go of the starlight and said, "go, go upstairs and have a look."


    Starlight was led by him and went upstairs together.


    But before he was too turbulent, so she now legs are soft, almost no strength, this is just a kiss.


    She felt annoyed that she was so unpromising that she was powerless after being kissed by him.


    "Ha ha." He saw her embarrassment, he laughed and said in a low voice, "can''t you walk?"Chen Xingguang was shocked and blushed at Gu Xiaomo.


    His handsome face was full of evil spirits. "Shall I carry you?"


    "No She shook her head at once.


    When he asked for her advice, he would not pay attention to her.


    "Ah


    The body soars, loses the center of gravity, Chen Xingguang screams with fright, subconsciously embraces Gu Xiaomo''s neck.


    Gu Xiaomo has tightly hugged her. Her strong arm is very powerful, holding her does not feel tired at all.


    Only then did he realize that Chen Xingguang was too light, thin and slender. In his arms, he had no weight at all. He was simply too light and had no weight at all.


    "Too light." He bumped and said, "you''re too thin, you know? Malnutrition? "


    "Within the standard range." Chen Xingguang muttered in a low voice. "I''m not skinny at all. I just measured it."


    "Do you mean to praise me for my strength?" He looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Chen Xingguang lowered his head, did not look at his eyes, mumbled: "you really have strength."


    Leaning in his arms, you can feel his tight muscle strength through his clothes, which is definitely not a body shaped by overnight exercise.


    It can be seen that in the past four years, he has really become a fitness master.


    Gu Xiao Mo''s smile is more meaningful. "Physical fitness will be very good."


    Chen Xingguang wrinkled his nose, this saying, too ambiguous, when she can''t understand it?


    She was so stupid that she didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I mean, I''m physically fit, and it''s you who are happy." Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth again, his voice was very hoarse.


    Suggestive words in the ear ring up, Chen Xingguang''s ears are said red.


    "Let me down." She really hated it.


    Gu Xiaomo carried her to the second floor. The house is a four bedroom villa. There are three rooms upstairs and one downstairs is a study directly. The kitchen and bathroom are all available. The design is very reasonable.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, a big bed and a brand new home are all set up.


    It''s like a room in a new house. It''s a huge double bed. It''s big and frightening.

 Chapter 1336

    Gu Xiaomo, who was in Boston, was so resourceful to have such a house prepared in Oxford and a big bed here.


    In the strategy, the decisive victory is thousands of miles away.


    Did he have this idea for a long time and wanted to eat her in this big bed?


    Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo, and his eyes are full of suspicion.


    Like, how can you do that?


    Gu Xiaomo hook lips a smile, also looking at the stars, no evasion.


    The same answer with eyes, I just want to do, in this bed, to start his and her life at the beginning.


    Of course, it can''t be perfunctory.


    To have a good start, in order to have a good memory.


    How about being seen through the stars?


    Gu Xiao Mo looks at her, picking eyebrows like a smile.


    Star helpless, whispered: "how long did you plan?"


    "Four years." He said bluntly: "no more, not a lot, four years of time, think for a long time, really settled in half a year ago, the house bought a year, decorated half a year."


    Chen Xingguang took a breath and looked at him in a daze.


    The time he planned was really guessed by himself, so long.


    "Do you like the color of the bedding?" Gu Xiaomo just hugged her, not tired at all, standing at the door of the bedroom, looking at the appearance inside, asked Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang turned to the bedroom again. He saw that it was very spacious. The bed was made of genuine leather. It was very soft.


    On both sides of the bed, there are bedside cabinets, wall lamps, corner lights, and there is also a leather bed stool at the end of the bed. The cloakroom is not in this room. The large balcony is designed with beautiful tatami and soft cushions. It looks really comfortable.


    However, this room also reflects the intention of the host.


    This room is for sleeping.


    "Gu Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you?" Starlight whispers in shame and embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaomo blinked his eyes and asked, "starlight, you are very funny. Are you stupid in reading? How can I answer the question? "


    Starlight doesn''t believe that he can''t understand, how can he be so dark and cunning that he can''t understand.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid." Starlight was not polite at all, "let me down."


    Gu Xiaomo put her down.


    Starlight walked in. There was a bathroom and a bathroom in the master bedroom.


    "Oh, you mean why I have to buy such a big bed?" He didn''t speak when he saw the starlight. He was very cute and continued to tease her.


    Starlight turned his head and glared at him.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckles. "I just want to tell you that it''s just to improve comfort when you roll."


    "Don''t say it." Starlight is even more embarrassed. I know that the more I talk, the less I look.


    "Why not Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile, "where do you want to go? I just said, how can you blush when you improve your sleep quality? "


    "You Starlight is said to be blushing, he is intentional, want to see her blush, speechless appearance.


    In the past, it was the same with video phone calls. After the age of 18, he joked more and more frequently. He always said some explicit words, which made her dare not look at him in the eye.


    Now, face to face, does he still think she doesn''t understand his routine?


    Chen Xingguang will not be cheated.


    When Gu Xiaomo saw Chen Xingguang''s blush, he could not help laughing. He liked to tease her. Every time he teased, he would blush. A pretty face was suddenly dyed vivid red by dizziness, which made people feel excited.


    He walked over, behind her, just about to speak.


    As soon as Chen Xingguang turned around, he was startled.


    "Why are you so close to me?" she cried, covering her chest


    "Ha ha." Gu Xiaomo didn''t resist laughing again. "What are you so sensitive to do? I just want to come over and talk to you


    Starlight also felt that he was too sharp. He could not help but turn away his face and retorted, "I''m not deaf. You don''t have to be so close to me."


    "Four years no see, don''t you want to see me?" He still slowly to the side of the stars, black eyes showing a deep luster, looks mysterious, full of charm.


    Starlight was stunned.


    Do you want to see him?


    Of course.


    Just a little embarrassed, because he came so suddenly that she didn''t adapt to it.


    Gu Xiaomo has stood in front of her again, naturally close to her, breathing interweaved, between the nose wings are his clear breath.


    Chen Xingguang breathes tightly and lowers his head. He can feel Gu Xiaomo''s eyes sticking to his face.


    Her breathing increased slightly.


    "Raise your eyes."He spoke.


    The starlight followed his orders and raised his eyes.


    Two people with four eyes.


    Chen Xingguang has detention and panic under his eyes, which seems to be afraid of what will happen next.


    What will happen if he comes this time?


    She doesn''t know.


    It is a kind of anxious and worried mood, tangled in the heart, always reflected in the bottom of my eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo gazed at her and understood everything without talking.


    He changed the subject: "Uncle Lu asked the staff of the company to arrange it. It took them two weeks to clean up the place. Do you like it?"


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, did not expect that he let himself look at him, said unexpectedly is this.


    She looked at him suspiciously, and saw that his eyes were calm. She relaxed a little and nodded gently. Of course, she liked it, but it was a bit extravagant.


    Gu Xiao Mo relaxed when he saw her switch the topic. He sighed secretly in his heart. It seemed that the girl was not ready.


    He looked down at her and said, "I''ll take a bath."


    "Ah?"


    "Would you like to join us?" He had a bad taste again.


    "No Chen Xing immediately shook his head and was firm.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles. "Then you go around. There are my clothes and yours in the cloakroom. I sent the sizes and bought them."


    Gu Xiaomo went to a room next door, opened the door, and saw the cloakroom, which looked like more than 20 square meters.


    There are women like clothes, skirts, pants, shirts, casual clothes, sweaters, coats, shoes, everything, very comprehensive.


    She was surprised. "How do you have my size?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes lingered on her and said, "Mommy bought you clothes. I know the size and asked Xia Xia."


    "Ah


    It turns out that Aunt Gu and Xia Xia have revealed their size, she nodded, "then you hurry to wash it, I turn around."


    "Good."


    Gu Xiaomo took his bathrobe and went into the bathroom. As soon as the door closed, Chen Xingguang immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    She tried to calm herself down and looked around. She had only one bedroom.

 Chapter 1337

    The three rooms above are a master bedroom. According to the conventional thinking, Chen Xingguang thought that the next two rooms were secondary bedrooms or guest rooms, but as a result, a cloakroom and a gym had no bedrooms.


    What about downstairs?


    Chen Xingguang quickly walked down, downstairs, the room that should have been a bedroom was actually a study.


    Oh, my God.


    She was stunned at the door of the study. Did he design to sleep with her?


    Sleep together tonight?


    She wanted to escape, to go back to her room in London, or to the school dormitory.


    Er!


    Reason immediately pulled back her perceptual thinking at this moment.


    There is no escape.


    She can''t be a deserter.


    She liked him, and for four years, he was the only one in her heart.


    Although she is very passive in the emotional aspect, but after being kiss by him, she can''t put others in her heart any more.


    Chen Xingguang asked himself, is it because he was only kiss by him, so he will be in the heart of only a person?


    Of course not.


    From the beginning, she was attracted to him, attracted by his unruly temperament, and their brothers were outstanding.


    Ruixi is easy-going and can get along for a long time. Chen Xingguang finds that Ruixi is not the kind of easygoing on the surface.


    In fact, he is just like a smiling tiger. He is not aware of his ruthlessness. He is resolute and resolute and does not lose to his brother Gu Xiaomo.


    Comparatively speaking, Gu Xiaomo, who has an awkward personality but does not cater to others, makes her feel more distressed and easier to approach.


    Later, she also understood why Xia Xia always tried to test her problems before. She was worried that she was swinging between Gu Xiaomo and fengruixi.


    In fact, she and Ruixi are really just friends.


    From choosing different schools, she, Ruixi and Xia Xia are just three friends who meet at the weekend.


    In the past four years, the four of them had different life paths.


    Now ask yourself, do you like Gu Xiaomo?


    The answer is yes, and very sure.


    Would that be willing to give himself to him?


    The answer is yes, just a little afraid of that feeling.


    It''s said that it''s not very wonderful.


    She remembers that some English girls in the dorm had talked about it.


    I didn''t feel very good the first time.


    She read such books in the library.


    The enlightenment education in foreign countries is much more enlightened than that in China, so the description is detailed and her description of that feeling is still fresh in her memory.


    So, she was afraid.


    In the study, Chen Xingguang hesitated for a long time.


    Time passed by, and I don''t know how much time has passed.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." The sound of knocking at the door brought back her wandering and empty thoughts.


    Chen Xingguang a stiff, turned his head to look at the door, only to realize that the door of the study was actually closed by himself.


    "Ink?" She called out his name subconsciously, in an uncertain tone.


    "I am, of course."


    Gu Xiaomo''s voice came from the door.


    "Besides you and me, do you want other men here?"


    In his tone was the accusation of dissatisfaction.


    Starlight immediately got up, went to the door and opened it.


    Gu Xiaomo stood at the door, dressed in a bathrobe, standing there with a long body. The light came from behind him. The tall and slender figure completely covered her.


    "Are you done?" "So soon?" she exclaimed in surprise


    "Forty minutes." Gu Xiaomo said: "I''ve finished washing for ten minutes. I haven''t seen my girl for ten minutes, so I have to come down to find someone."


    He looked down at her with a look of meaning.


    Starlight lowered her head like a little daughter-in-law. "Oh, it''s been so long, I didn''t notice."


    "What do you think?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s not about running away, is it?"


    He was so sharp that he could guess what she was thinking.


    Chen Xingguang''s head is buzzing because of the thought of escaping at that moment when he is torn down, and his palms are sweating.


    "No, No


    "Why are you stuttering?" Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "are you guilty? I got your idea right? "


    "No


    Chen Xingguang denies, but the guilty heart makes her voice weak.


    "Little liar." Gu Xiaomo grinned and snorted. His searching eyes fell sharply on the starlight''s face. He said in a low voice: "your little careful thinking is written on your face."


    Starlight.


    She took a breath and said quickly, "well, I''ll go upstairs to take a bath first."


    She was embarrassed.I''m afraid he''s serious. If it''s true, she hasn''t bathed yet.


    The starlight pushed him away and ran up the stairs from him.


    Behind him, Gu Xiaomo looks at the back of Chen Xingguang''s departure, and his eyes float.


    Did you hear me right?


    She said to go upstairs and take a bath.


    Hehe.


    Is welfare coming too fast?


    At this moment, the phone rings.


    He carried in the bathrobe pocket phone vibration, take out a look, unexpectedly is Ruixi.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes narrowed, then: "Ruixi."


    "Brother, I called Shanglin. He said you are not in Boston. Where are you?" Ruixi''s voice comes from the phone, can''t hear the emotion.


    Gu Xiaomo caught what he said slowly: "Ruixi, in fact, what you want to ask is whether I am in England, right?"


    Rui Xi suddenly laughed. "That''s what I mean. I''m coming to England, or I''m already in England."


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo said, "I''m in England."


    "Then I''ll call Xingguang and Xia Xia immediately and treat you well."


    "No need." Gu Xiaomo told Ruixi very directly: "I''m with Xingguang. She won''t go back tomorrow night tonight, and you don''t want to call."


    Ruixi heard here, suddenly silent, for a long time did not have a word.


    "I''ll call you when I need your hospitality." Gu Xiaomo does not want to continue to waste time.


    "Brother, what are you doing in England?" Ruixi then opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m a little too surprised. How did you come before? You didn''t come. This time it suddenly came. Why? Can you tell me? "


    "Come to get what I want, of course." Gu Xiaomo also said with a smile: "I am with the starlight, do not disturb recently."


    "Er!" What else does Ruixi want to say? Gu Xiaomo has said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    Holding a mobile phone, Rui Xi Leng is in the hall downstairs.


    Xia Xia goes downstairs and looks at him in a daze. "What are you doing? Are you stunned? "


    "Here comes my brother." Rui Xi immediately returned to God and looked at Xia Xia. His expression returned as usual: "the stars are with him. Don''t disturb these days."


    "Ah?" Xia Xia was stunned. "He came to England. He didn''t come for four years, but suddenly he came, still with the stars. Is this the sun coming out to the west?"


    Ruixi shakes his head, does not answer, installs the mobile phone, went upstairs.


    Xia Xia looked back at him and said, "Hello, is that ok?"


    Ruixi turned his head and looked at Xia Xia and asked, "what can I do for you? You''re asking a strange question

 Chapter 1338

    Look at the wind Ruixi a painting peaceful lonely back look, summer and summer shrugged, also no more words.


    Their own life, their own love, have to rely on their own fight.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I don''t ask you anything, cousin Ruixi." Xia Xia finished and turned to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" Ruixi standing on the stairs, looking at the back of Xia Xia''s departure, called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Summer back to turn around, surprised at the wind Ruixi.


    "By the way, at five o''clock this afternoon, Rong Lichuan''s plane will fly from London to Jibei." Ruixi said.


    Xia Xia was stiff, a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes, and then laughed: "he was not my idol four years ago."


    Ruixi looked at the hard spoken Xia Xia, did not refute, just said: "his career Waterloo, encounter bad."


    Xia Xia pondered again and laughed. "It''s none of my business."


    Ruixi is also a faint smile. "Well, when I don''t say it."


    He finished and went upstairs.


    Xia Xia also turned and went out.


    But, that sentence "career Waterloo" flashed in my mind, once so brilliant ronglichuan, flow so good, only three years, after studying abroad for three years, I can''t find a position again.


    In fact, she knew that in this year, Rong Lichuan did not have any drama.


    The total time has been more than four years. He is no longer the former Rong Lichuan, and fans will pick him up wherever he goes.


    Now, the number of his fans is declining completely, and no one is picking up the plane. He is just like a no flow artist who has been hidden away.


    The treatment was terrible.


    Just a few steps away, the phone rang.


    She took a look and it was her father who called.


    "Dad." Summer picked up, immediately changed a tone, is very crisp raw mouth way: "I miss you so much."


    "Then go home." Lin Zhonghuai said: "graduated, can come back."


    "But I want to keep learning for a few more years." Xia Xia said: "Ruixi and Xingguang don''t want to go back. I also want to continue my further education, and I''m so young that I don''t want to work."


    "Old dad." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "It''s not." Summer and summer immediately act coquettish. "My father is just the age of a flower, so he won''t be old."


    In fact, I''m not old at all. I''m just over 40 years old.


    "Your grandmother misses you every day." Lin Zhonghuai said, "your mother has been talking about it for a long time. As a girl, you don''t need to read so much. You should come back early."


    "Men are more important than women, aren''t they?" Xia Xia immediately protested: "what do you want me to do? We have a throne to inherit from me? "


    Lin Zhonghuai also laughed when he was rebuffed by his daughter. "You girl, you''re talking nonsense again."


    "It was." Xia Xia said frankly: "Dad, I''m not interested in your industry, and I won''t inherit it. It belongs to my younger brother. I just want to do something I like."


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t speak. He listened to his daughter.


    "So, I want to study for another three years. I''m less than twenty-four after graduation. I won''t be a doctor. I''ll go back in three years." Xia Xia said: "I don''t go to Dad''s company after I go back."


    "Where are you going Lin Zhonghuai actually wants his daughter to come back and follow him. He is still young and has the ability to take care of his children. He hopes that when he is old, Xia Xia has already trained to be able to take charge of his own affairs.


    In the end, life needs to be tempered, not achieved overnight.


    No matter how smart people are, they must be tempered before they can really become talents.


    "Me? Not yet. " Xia Xia said: "in a word, I didn''t want to go to the company, so don''t you force me, dad?"


    "Do you really want to continue reading?"


    "Yes." Summer and summer have long thought well, continue to read, improve themselves, is not very good?


    "Well, dad doesn''t force you. How about you? After three years, you still have to go to the company when you come back."


    "I don''t want it."


    "The Lin family doesn''t value men over women. You can rest assured that you and your brother, who has the ability to take over the father''s property."


    Summer a Leng, immediately smile. "Ha ha, Dad, I''m kidding you. What are you doing so seriously? My brother and I don''t make any money. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Dad, don''t worry about everything. You''re out there."


    Xia Xia didn''t expect his father to say so. He was stunned for a long time.


    Later, he responded and said with a smile, "it turns out that I have had a good four years."


    Lin Zhonghuai had no other interface, so he sighed deeply.


    This long sigh in Xia Xia''s mind has always come to mind, until she got on the car, she held the address is the airport, only then reflected what she had done.


    She''s going to the airport.


    The man, the plane this afternoon.


    When he will return to London again, Xia Xia doesn''t know.


    Just know, a year ago, he was full of study, when he left, they did not say goodbye.Maybe in his heart, they are not even friends.


    It''s just funny that he actually kisses her.


    Think of that kiss, Xia Xia''s hand gently raised to caress lips, eyes across a touch of light sadness.


    In her young eyes, she was also helpless.


    No one can do it.


    Even if, no longer regard Rong Lichuan as an idol, even if she tried hard, still can''t.


    That person, like deep-rooted, rooted in his own heart, has long been rooted.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake it.


    I haven''t seen you for a year.


    In the network saw his slightly lonely figure, haggard face, no longer exist clean smile, she only feel sad.


    After sorrow, I was worried again.


    The car goes straight to the airport.


    In the car, there was a call.


    Xia Xia was very excited and replied in English: "yes, I applied for this major. After graduation, I hope to work as a broker."


    Why did she do that?


    She smiles and says, "because I want to help a friend, a friend who has always been in her heart."


    She was asked if she was a boyfriend.


    Xia Xia shakes her head. "No, he doesn''t like me."


    The other side said sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s true." Xia Xia smiles and doesn''t care. "This is the major. If she is admitted, she will change schools."


    It is such a firm attitude, let the other party smile to tell her. "It''s a pity, but you''re excellent, so you''re accepted."


    Summer and summer instantly stay, a face of surprise.


    She was accepted.


    So simple.


    Soon arrived at the airport. After getting off the bus, standing in the airport hall, Xia Xia quietly told himself: ronglichuan, I have gone further from you. Wait for me. Three years later, if you are still snowed, I will pull you out of the swamp, let you have unlimited scenery, and stand on the top of glory, with unlimited light.

 Chapter 1339

    Rong Lichuan escaped from the cafe, and did not really leave. Later, he saw starlight. When he was ready to leave, a tall figure grasped her wrist and held her.


    At that time, he didn''t react. When he reacted, he could see clearly that the boy who was very stylish and handsome was Gu Xiaomo.


    He came to England.


    I almost didn''t recognize it.


    Seeing him holding Chen Xingguang, Rong Lichuan was very surprised, and then he realized what.


    In fact, they are already a couple.


    Rong Lichuan looked at them from the glass wall. At that moment, the sun was particularly dazzling.


    They are so beautiful and young in the sun.


    It looks so beautiful.


    It''s a moment of silence.


    Rong Lichuan seems to hear his own inner frozen voice, everything is calm.


    Everything goes to zero.


    He went back to the waiting hall and sat in a chair where he could rest without moving. He just waited for the flight to arrive, and then he boarded the plane and left.


    He''s going back to filming, a very small role, just like playing soy sauce, looking for him.


    He''s going to take that role, starting from scratch.


    This time back is an audition. As long as the other party agrees, he can sign a contract.


    Xia Xia arrived at the airport, looking for a long time, in a most inconspicuous corner, found the eastern man answering the phone.


    That tall and thin figure of the back so familiar, even now back to their own, can also let Lin Xia Mo a glance can see that it is Rong Lichuan.


    She was standing on the spot, watching the man sitting with his back to himself answering the phone not dare to step forward.


    But the voice of the man answering the phone reached her ears.


    "Don''t you say that I can audition when I go back? Why did you suddenly change your mind? They don''t want to use me, do they? Or are they under pressure not to use me? "


    It''s not clear what''s said there.


    Just the content of the phone, let Lin Xia Mo in the heart a tight.


    She stepped forward and came closer.


    The content of the phone is more clearly introduced into the ear.


    "Such a small role, does the other party interfere with me? Do you want me to be completely cool and then stop mixing with the entertainment industry? "


    Lin xiamo''s heart is like being clenched by his fist. He is very uncomfortable in his heart.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan''s back.


    He was beaten up, wasn''t he?


    "Mr. Chen really has a grudge."


    Rong Lichuan wryly smile, as if there is no mood, but Lin xiamo or listen to that tone is very sad.


    "Well, I know it''s her agent who wants to suppress me, and they want me to apologize, beg for mercy, and humble me to the dust for their use.


    That''s it.


    I used to think she was a respected film queen. Even for the sake of my respected teacher, I wronged the girl I like.


    Ha ha, I am so funny, I should be. You don''t have to fight for it. I''m sorry


    Lin Xia Mo Leng is there.


    Her face was pale.


    It''s been screwed up.


    She has always known that Rong Lichuan has been the whole, but did not expect that person is Chen Qingyun.


    And he just said, the girl he likes.


    Is that person, that person starlight?


    Lin xiamo is like being thrown a basin of cold water, from head to foot.


    When the man finished the phone call, he installed his mobile phone, looked at his wristwatch and got up to leave.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw a pale summer.


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, quickly restored calm, but his eyes or a touch of shock.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, looked up and down at Lin xiamo, walked around the chair, stood in front of Lin xiamo, and said, "Miss Xia?"


    Lin xiamo came back to his senses and pulled his lips. There was more self mockery in his expression: "my surname is Lin


    "Sorry." Rong Lichuan still apologized, "I forgot."


    How ironic, the boy in her heart can''t remember her surname. I''m afraid that kiss happened two years ago has no memory.


    It was her first, clean and pure.


    However, many dream satire, people will not remember.


    Xia Xia shakes her head. "In the past, my surname was Xia. Maybe everyone liked to call me Xia Xia, so you misunderstood my surname."


    "Sorry." Rong Lichuan in addition to this words, do not know what to say, his face appeared a touch of embarrassment, looked at the eye surface.


    "It''s a five o''clock flight, isn''t it?" Lin Xia Mo is decisive, quickly clean up their own self pity inside, looks calm a lot.


    "How do you know?" Rong Lichuan was a little surprised.


    "Ruixi said it." Lin Xia Mo opened his mouth and said, "I''ve come to look for you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Rong."A little unexpected.


    Rong Lichuan looked at the beautiful girl in front of her. She was very beautiful. Her hair was hanging down and her neck was very long. Her face was white and her skin color was as clean as jade. It was a very clean temperament.


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes on Lin Xia Mo Su Jing''s face searched and passed. After a long time, he asked, "what can I do for Miss Lin?"


    Lin Xia Mo pondered for a long time before he said, "I want to know if you have offended Chen Qingyun?"


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, eyes in more than a touch of doubt, and then light mouth way: "Miss Lin, this is my private matter, I don''t want to tell others to listen."


    Lin xiamo was suddenly a little excited and looked at Rong Lichuan and said, "Rong Lichuan, you are snowed. How many four years do you think you can wait for in your life? You''re not the one who was born with a small amount of traffic. The Waterloo you encounter in your career is enough to subvert your life. Do you have time? "


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, there are a lot of complex emotions on his face flash by, so embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect Lin xiamo to be so direct. He looked at her eyes, and his embarrassed face was reflected in his colorful pupils.


    "Miss Lin, I''ll catch the plane." Rong Lichuan did not want to see Lin xiamo''s eyes again, so he chose to leave.


    "After that, if you still don''t go back to them, can you still do it?"


    Passing by, the sound of Lin Xia Mo penetrates Rong Lichuan''s eardrum directly like a sharp weapon.


    My head is buzzing.


    He stopped and stood on the same line with her and turned to look at the girl beside him.


    Lin xiamo''s beautiful and bright eyes float with colorful light, which is full of a complex expectation.


    "If at the bottom, can you last three years?"


    Export again, Lin Xia Mo''s voice slightly with a trace of shaking.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it.


    If he could, she would stick to it for three years and go back to save him.


    But if this man can''t keep going, her three years of time, probably has no meaning to continue.


    She held her breath and looked at the man''s handsome face, waiting for his answer. She was so careful that she was afraid that she could see her hidden emotions and intentions.


    However, the man smile, smile is very cold, that laughter let Lin Xia Mo''s heart is very cold.


    After laughing, he said: "Miss Lin, this is Rong Mou''s business, and it has nothing to do with you. Whether it is the past, present or future, it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 1340

    Lin xiamo deeply understood that he was now a joke, the biggest joke in the world.


    She laughed, too.


    That pair of glass like beautiful eyes in the streamer overflow color, the star light flickers, seems to have the water light.


    As soon as Rong Lichuan''s eyes tightened, he heard Lin xiamo say:


    "yes, it has nothing to do with me. What if the person asking you is starlight? Would you say that, too? "


    Rong Lichuan''s pupil is beating violently, and the flame comes out from it. He looks at Lin Xia Mo''s eyes and sprays fire.


    "Did you hear me calling?"


    Lin Xia Mo did not answer.


    She heard that.


    Heard his biggest secret.


    The girl he likes at the bottom of his heart is starlight.


    She wanted to laugh, but her eyes didn''t know why it was so sour, a bit prickly.


    But she is twenty years old, and she is no longer the crying child.


    "Lin xiamo, you are really strange." Rong Lichuan looked at Lin xiamo with sarcasm in his eyes, as if laughing at her question just now, "what''s the relationship with Chen Xingguang? I just don''t like the life you interfere in. You didn''t say that you are not my fan, and you won''t take me as an idol. That''s right. I sink to the bottom and my career can''t rise any more. You''re also satisfied. Isn''t it better? "


    "I''m not as narrow as you think. Even if you''re no longer my role model and idol, but you''re still the idol i used to like. Naturally, I don''t want to see you sink into the bottom. Even if it''s cool, I also hope that Rong Lichuan I know is an artist who can lose and endure loneliness. He falls from a small flow student to a lonely one, and finally climbs out from the bottom Stand on the second peak of life.


    That ronglichuan is worthy of being my idol, and that ronglichuan is a man of indomitable spirit.


    I ask if you will insist, I want you to insist.


    You can think of this as your iron powder to tell you the truth, that''s all. Yes, that''s all. "


    She laughed at herself, her long eyelashes trembled because of her smile, and the radian of her mouth was so sad.


    It''s a little suffocating.


    Rong Lichuan did not go, he quietly listened to these words of Lin Xia Mo, these words with emotion.


    There was silence between the two people, and neither of them continued to speak.


    Don''t know the time passed a few minutes, finally, or Lin Xia Mo broke this suffocating silence atmosphere.


    She said, "do you remember that unexpected kiss we had two years ago?"


    Rong Lichuan quickly flashed in his mind, the kiss that let his blood flow.


    He was in a flustered mood.


    "You took the initiative."


    "You, what do you want?" Rong Lichuan is rare, some stutters.


    "I know it''s nothing to you, but it was my first kiss." Lin xiamo stares at his eyes and doesn''t miss the light of his struggling eyes.


    The arc of her mouth was more bitter.


    "So, I want to forget it, but every time I try to forget, it''s unfair. Why do you kiss me? I didn''t allow it. "


    Rong Lichuan shocked to look at Lin Xia Mo, that pair of eyes in the twinkling light of consternation, looked frightened and frightened.


    So, I''m going to kiss back.


    Finish the moment, Lin Xia Mo on a turn, stand on tiptoe, hook Rong Lichuan''s neck.


    She also domineering and strong blocked Rong Lichuan''s lips.


    Almost instantaneously, the touch on the lips was conveyed to Rong Lichuan''s cerebral cortex, which made him shiver and his eyes widened.


    Have not had time to respond, the girl''s tongue has broken into, domineering and stubborn determination.


    It''s totally rampant, without the slightest sense of beauty.


    However, Rong Lichuan''s heart jumped with him.


    He couldn''t believe looking at the girl in front of him, his head was completely short circuited.


    When he regained his consciousness, his first reaction was that he was actually kissed by a woman, who he didn''t like.


    He struggled at once and quickly reached out to stop.


    But the arm is pulled by Lin Xia Mo, pressing tightly.


    He pulled back, his head was back, and his eyes were blazing with anger at being forced to kiss by a girl.


    Finally.


    Lin xiamo in the lip left the moment, mercilessly bit a ronglichuan lip.


    In an instant, the blood interest overflowed, full of each other''s lips and teeth.


    In a flash, she let go of him.


    As she retreated, a surge of light flashed through her eyes, and her lips were full of rose color, bright and red.


    Staring at the angry Rong Lichuan, she finally picked her eyebrows and said, "no one has been so presumptuous in my world of Lin xiamo."


    He ronglichuan in the world is not so?


    Rong Lichuan wrung his eyebrows and looked at her with a gloomy face and roared: "who let you do this?""Rong Lichuan." Lin Xia Mo said in a deep voice: "before I allowed you to be presumptuous, it was your honor. But you forget my last name when you are presumptuous. It''s an insult to me


    Ronglichuan a Dai, for his forgetting her surname Lin, this matter is really sorry.


    After all, he really didn''t care about it, and he did apologize.


    "So that kiss just now, just as I insulted you to go back, we never owe each other."


    Rong Lichuan''s heart seemed to have been hit by something, and it was very dull.


    The pain made his mind blank again.


    Insults.


    She''s insulting herself.


    Rong Lichuan''s heart was tight and tight, so embarrassed that his hands could not help but clench his hands into fists, and the knuckles of his fingers made a sound of "GABA GABA crisp".


    Lin Xia Mo raised his lips and sneered: "what? Want to hit me? "


    Rong Lichuan pursed his lips, and the corners of his lips were covered with faint bloodstains, which were very painful, but also enchanted the corners of his lips, adding some charm.


    He stares at the girl''s smile. She is still smiling. Her rich lips outline a trace of radiance. The excitement, resentment and seemingly complex emotions just now disappear in those bright eyes.


    "Well, we don''t owe each other." Rong Lichuan gnawed his teeth.


    Lin xiamo smell speech, cold lips again hook up, a word a way: "I wish you always fall into the bottom, can not climb up."


    With these words, she turned her head and left, her back was stiff, and the moment she turned around, all the indifference on her face cracked.


    She didn''t know whether it would work to stir up the method of management, but she didn''t want to see this man decadent, and she didn''t want to see that he had no fighting spirit.


    Rongli''s eyes were fixed on her back.


    Damn it, she''s tough.


    Curse him.


    He ronglichuan is by no means the kind of man that can be defeated.


    If you want to see his jokes, you can''t.


    Looking at Lin xiamo''s slender back, Rong Lichuan pursed his lips and did not turn his eyes until Lin xiamo''s figure completely disappeared in his sight.


    He bowed his head and took a breath. The place she bit was very painful.

 Chapter 1341

    In a cottage in Oxford.


    Chen Xingguang went into the bathroom and didn''t come out after an hour''s bath.


    Outside, Gu Xiaomo was bored. He cooked the ingredients in the refrigerator in the kitchen. Lu Yun simply cooked some of the things he bought. He cooked two dishes, a big bread and a bottle of red wine. He looked very satisfied.


    After putting everything on the table, Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes several times and looked upstairs, but he did not see the figure of Chen Xingguang.


    He picked up the suitcase, went upstairs, set things up, and put another box in the drawer of the bedside table.


    When he closed the drawer, he stopped and opened it again. He took out the box, unpacked it and opened it. The contents of the small bag were taken out and placed under the pillow.


    Then the rest is put in the drawer again, which closes the drawer.


    More than an hour.


    Gu Xiaomo changed clothes and cooked delicious food, but the girl didn''t come out. She couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Xiaomo went to the bathroom door, curled up his fingers and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong."


    As soon as the knock on the door sounded, Chen Xingguang''s trembling voice came from inside. "Who?"


    "Poof!"


    Gu Xiaomo smiles again.


    "Who else but me?"


    Chen Xingguang was embarrassed.


    "You have asked this question twice in a row." Gu Xiaomo''s voice came slowly, "so no sense of security?"


    "I see." Chen Xingguang said in a low voice.


    "Are you done? If you wash it down, it''s time for you to get dehydrated and shocked. "


    "It''s not done." Chen Xingguang''s voice came from behind the door.


    A liar.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes twinkled, and his lips rose to see through everything.


    "Since it''s not finished, I''ll break in and help you with it."


    "No


    Inside, there was a hustle and bustle.


    "I''m done, I''m done."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles again.


    "Open the door then."


    The door opened a small gap.


    Chen Xingguang''s small head came out from inside. He was very careful. His face was red and his hair was half dry. He said that he had not finished washing. The girl had already washed it. She was locked in it and did not dare to come out.


    Gu Xiaomo quietly looked at her to continue to linger, also not anxious.


    "Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang spoke in a low voice.


    "Come out."


    Chen Xingguang stopped again, took a deep breath, and then came out of it.


    She was wearing new clothes and had changed.


    The most conservative pants, shirt, hair on the shoulder, half dry, barefoot wearing slippers, those feet small white as jade, suffused with healthy color.


    Clean, pure breath on the girl''s face, let Gu Xiaomo see the heart move.


    "Hungry?" He asked softly.


    "Well." Chen Xingguang subconsciously nodded, the stomach has long been cooing, she honestly replied: "a little hungry."


    "Hungry?" Gu Xiaomo said and stretched out his hand.


    Looking at his longest finger and the clear lines in his palm, Chen Xingguang was a little silly.


    "Why?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Xiaomo found that Chen Xingguang''s reaction was a little slow.


    He stretched out his hands, that is to say, she put her hand in his palm, and he took her hand downstairs.


    But the girl didn''t react at all. She was completely covered in circles.


    He wants to roll his eyes.


    "I don''t know." Starlight shakes his head.


    "Give me your hand."


    Gu Xiaomo finally can''t help it. He reaches out and points her forehead. "How can there be such a stupid girl?"


    Starlight face a red, way: "I don''t need you to lead ah, I can walk by myself."


    "It''s not stupid. You know I''m going to hold your hand. Are you pretending to be stupid for me?"


    Starlight doesn''t speak, but her face is redder.


    Gu Xiaomo sighed again, or hard stretched out his hand, pulled the starlight''s hand over and held it in the palm.


    Soft hand without bone, holding in the palm heart, the heart can not help exclamation, how can there be such a soft hand?


    It''s not like a man''s hand.


    Chen Xingguang was very embarrassed. Without looking at him, he just asked, "let''s go out to dinner. I''m hungry."


    "Eat out?" Gu Xiaomo shrugged: "if we need to go out to eat, why should we take a bath first?"


    Chen Xingguang froze, "you mean, don''t let me eat?"


    "Take a bath first. I didn''t say that I would not let you eat. I was on a plane, and my body was not clean. Of course, I had to wash it. You also had to take a bath after running outside for such a long time, but I didn''t say that you would not be allowed to eat.""Is there anything to eat here?" Starlight expresses doubt.


    Two people have been down the stairs, Gu Xiaomo turned his head to look at her and said, "of course, otherwise why do you think I urge you to go downstairs?"


    "I thought." What she said later did not go on.


    Because she was a little embarrassed, she did imagine that he was in a hurry.


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly stops and turns around. He doesn''t have to go downstairs in a hurry.


    He stood on a lower step than her, and looked at her with a smile of ridicule.


    Even a step, Chen Xingguang found that he was not as tall as he was.


    This guy is really tall.


    "What do you think?" He asked with a smile, showing his big white teeth, and Chen Xingguang''s eyes hurt.


    "I don''t think about anything. I''m just hungry." Starlight''s hard spoken refutation. "Come downstairs quickly. I''m really hungry."


    "I thought you were in a hurry to sleep with me." He bad smile, low voice mouth: "think you can''t wait."


    Chen Xingguang''s face, in his eyes, in his dangerous and wanton unscrupulous bad smile, a little red, the whole face is like cooked shrimp.


    "I don''t have one." She gasped, and her words were out of tune.


    "You have. You are guilty."


    Gu Xiaomo, like a bad boy, deliberately teases Chen Xingguang, and only wants her to admit that he is satisfied.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes dodged immediately and did not dare to face his eyes. "I don''t have it. You said it clearly."


    "Don''t you admit it?"


    "I didn''t have one."


    "If we don''t admit it, we won''t go downstairs."


    "You don''t worry at all that I''m hungry, are you? Even if I admit it, it''s meaningless. You don''t care. I''m hungry. I''ll tease me. I really ignore you. "


    Chen Xingguang, in the end, will be coquettish.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart itched instantly and said with a smile, "OK, if you don''t eat, you''ll probably be angry. Let''s go."


    He took her hand again and went downstairs.


    Chen Xingguang secretly raised his eyes in the back to see him, his slender back neck is very clean, his hair is very neat and neat.


    Chen Xingguang lowered his eyes and thought a lot. His face was hot and hot.


    Downstairs, she was surprised to see two dishes on the dining room table, including red wine and bread.


    "Did you order takeout?"


    "How could it be?" Gu Xiaomo looked at her with a deep smile.


    Chen Xingguang tiny a meal, frown, what flashed in the mind, she surprised low cry: "that is you do?"


    "Smart."

 Chapter 1342

    Gu Xiaomo mouth raised a smile of appreciation, and then slightly raised his chin, "taste the taste."


    Er!


    It''s a great honor to be able to have a meal cooked by the young master of the Feng family.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, plain fried celery and shrimp, the color of red, green, yellow and yellow powder is very beautiful.


    "It should be delicious."


    At this time, it''s good to have food.


    Starlight is about to move the chair and sit down.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Starlight had to look up at him.


    Gu Xiaomo helped her to move the chair behind her. The gentleman''s action made her stunned, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After Chen Xingguang sat down, Gu Xiaomo went to the other side and opened his chair to sit down.


    "May I have some first?" Starlight is really hungry to see the food.


    "At will." Gu Xiaomo nodded, reached for the red wine opener, opened the red wine, and poured some red wine into the two goblets.


    "I don''t drink it." Starlight shakes his head. "I never touch wine."


    "Today is special." Gu Xiaomo''s deep eyes lingered on the pink face of starlight and was satisfied with her saying so, but he still said, "just drink a little."


    "No Xingguang still insists: "aunt Gu said that girls can''t drink, and the price of drinking may be too high, not everyone is so lucky."


    When Gu Xiaomo heard the speech, he suddenly laughed and sighed.


    "Xingguang, my mother and Lao Feng were together after drinking, and then we had Ruixi and I. after that, our brother was taken away by a vicious woman. Ruixi was lost to a human trafficker and went back to Lao Feng. I followed mummy. It took five years for me to know that Lao Feng was the man who made her pregnant."


    "Ah?" Starlight amazement, this story, too tortuous, also very strange.


    "Surprised?"


    "Well." Starlight nodded honestly, and finally understood why Gu Hao would ask him not to drink. It turned out that there was such a past.


    Fortunately, they came together. If aunt Gu didn''t stay with Uncle Fengyi Chen, would it be a tragedy?


    She suddenly exclaimed: "so my aunt is afraid that I will be cheated by bad people and won''t let me drink. I''ve never drunk wine. Now it seems that it''s right not to drink."


    "You are obedient." Gu Xiaomo looks at her so happy appearance, is also gratified: "but today in my side, I allow you to taste a little."


    "What if I''m addicted?" The starlight is very tangled. "I think I''d better not try."


    Looking at the wine, her eyes were tangled.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes focused on her face, did not speak.


    Starlight looked at his eyes, more tangled.


    "I cherish aunt Gu''s kindness to me." Chen Xingguang told him seriously. "So don''t let me feel sorry for Aunt Gu, OK?"


    "So you mean I''m a liar?" He drooped his eyelashes lazily. Seeing that she was refusing again, he tried to persuade her, "I mean, you won''t be so nervous if you drink some wine."


    "I''m not nervous." She immediately shook her head, a pair of small hands, palms are sweat.


    That tension is subconscious.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t see, just look at her like this.


    Two people have taken a bath, with the same bath liquid, body fragrance is the same.


    The air is now filled with each other''s breath, so close.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    She was a little afraid of the feeling, as if the heart beat a little faster and she was about to drown.


    She sat there, hands and feet nowhere to put, tightly pursed lips, drooping eyes also dare not look at Xiao mo.


    "Is it going to be long?" Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth again and looked at the starlight with a scrutinizing eye, which made her feel like a needle in a needle.


    Starlight quickly raised his eyes, did not speak, always looking for something to do.


    She picked up the bread, broke off a piece of bread, put it into her mouth, blushed and thought for a moment, then bolted, "well, just a little bit. After drinking it, you are not allowed to add any more."


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo smiles and sends his glass to the starlight. It seems that he is satisfied.


    Starlight continues to eat bread.


    Gu Xiaomo also brought her vegetables and filled the bowl in front of her.


    Starlight ate a mouthful, immediately satisfied sigh: "eat well, did not expect you to be able to cook."


    So proud young master Gu actually cooks, especially with a handsome face full of indignation, he can cook.


    She thought that she would never see such a young master cooking in her life, but she didn''t expect the reality to be in front of her.


    It seems that people really can''t think of a person with the established thinking, because they can''t see clearly and make arbitrary subjective conjectures, which is unfair to other people."Shanglin said that if you want to capture a girl''s heart, you should first grasp the girl''s stomach." Gu Xiaomo said seriously: "on the contrary, it is the same."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned, "but I can''t cook."


    Can''t she catch a boy''s heart?


    Gu Xiaomo''s lip corners draw a pleasant arc, which means that he said: "it''s nothing if you don''t cook. In fact, you can feed me in another way, and then hold my heart."


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes were wide open, and his red mouth was slightly open, which made Gu Xiaomo''s eyes tight.


    Because the expression is too surprised, her appearance is so lovely, very beautiful and pure.


    The whole person looks like a delicate doll, the pair of eyes is clear, let people indulge in it, do not want to extricate themselves.


    Such a girl, reflected in his eyes, direct to the bottom of his heart, let his eyes deep and deep.


    Just after the bath, delicate face, white skin, long hair scattered behind that shoulder, pure and charming.


    I have to admit that his girl has grown up.


    Even if she did not go through those things between men and women, but she is not stupid, she has knowledge, she naturally understands the hint in Gu Xiaomo''s words.


    How can he be like this, every word, is picking on feelings.


    This is absolutely provocative.


    She had a look of panic.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are more profound.


    This meal, Chen Xingguang eat is always hot face, scalp hair tight, almost want to escape.


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak, nor urged her to drink.


    Until she said she was full, Gu Xiaomo said, "come on, our wine has not been drunk."


    "Drink more?" Starlight was stunned.


    "You think it''s over?" He opened his mouth with a smile and his eyes were far-reaching: "I didn''t let you drink just now, but I let you eat and drink on an empty stomach, which is not good for your stomach."


    "So thoughtful of you?" Starlight or some unexpected, heart also followed warm.


    "Or what do you think?" He raised his eyebrow, and there was more danger between them.

 Chapter 1343

    Starlight was shocked in his heart and quickly picked up the wine cup and drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp.


    It''s a little astringent. It tastes delicious.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyebrows almost instantly wrinkled up, the taste is very strong, perhaps she drank a big reason, directly choked throat.


    It''s not comfortable.


    Her eyes were red, she took a breath, her mouth opened slightly, and she inhaled backward.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her can drink red wine into Erguotou''s fierce appearance, unconsciously sighed.


    Clearly is a very delicate girl, but the action is so rough.


    "Look, drink like this." Gu Xiaomo picked up his glass.


    Starlight noticed his hand. When he held the glass, it was the stem of the cup. When the glass was brought to his mouth, he did not drink it first, but smelled it. It seemed that he was very intoxicated.


    Starlight looked at a Leng a Leng, only to see Gu Xiaomo deeply took a breath, sipped a mouthful of wine.


    A little bit.


    It''s really just a little bite.


    Just taking a sip, he looked at the stars.


    Starlight also looked at him and saw his tongue moved slightly, as if the fragrance of those wine spread to every inch of his mouth.


    Er!


    Then he took a deep breath.


    Starlight seemed to smell the aroma of red wine, which benefited his lips.


    Chen Xingguang''s face was even hotter.


    She was embarrassed.


    She found that after drinking the red wine, she did not taste any fragrant flavor. Instead, she smelled the red wine from Gu Xiaomo''s mouth.


    She''s too bad.


    Gu Xiaomo raised the cup again, took another sip, and then put the cup gently on the table.


    Starlight suddenly stood up, very embarrassed stuffy voice way: "I go upstairs first, OK?"


    Finish saying, also wait for Gu Xiao Mo to answer, she wants to go.


    There was a sudden squeeze on her wrist and he caught her.


    Have not returned to God come over, starlight was Gu Xiaomo vigorously pulled back.


    "Er!" She gasped in horror.


    Gu Xiaomo is sitting on the chair, just his own position, and then let the starlight sit on his legs.


    "Have a drink together." His tone was overbearing and could not be refused.


    Starlight''s heart is tight, a little stuffy.


    "You said just now, you won''t add wine to me. I''m finished."


    "I know." He leaned back, took the glass and looked at the girl in his arms. His legs were so irresistible that Chen Xingguang was not allowed to be a deserter. "So, drink this from me."


    Starlight just felt numb all over her body.


    Because she and Gu Xiaomo''s present posture is not so good-looking, she sits on his leg, is very close, the sitting position is too close to him, and the upper body is also close to him.


    His glass came.


    Starlight breathes a tight, hesitant next, know his temper, do not cooperate, probably won''t give up.


    She took the glass, and this time her slender hand gently held the stem of the glass he held a little lower.


    "Very good." Gu Xiaomo sighed in a low voice: "when tasting red wine, holding the wine cup is holding the stem of the cup, or the lower part of the base. Remember to hold the cup body."


    Starlight was stunned and surprised to see her: "are you teaching me some etiquette?"


    "Smart girl." He pointed to the tip of her nose.


    Starlight shrunk and almost slipped the glass out of his hand.


    "Come on, take a sip and let the wine fully rotate in the mouth, so that all sides of the tongue can feel the presence of wine."


    Starlight stiff body, hesitated to twist the lower body.


    "Don''t move, starlight." Gu Xiaomo whispered: "you are sitting in a very dangerous position, be a little bit better, you know?"


    Er!


    Starlight was scared again.


    She felt that this was the execution, so she had to brave her head and take a small sip in the way he had just drunk.


    Gu Xiaomo looks very satisfied. "Yes, that''s it. You learn fast."


    Starlight helpless, think this is what fast?


    She just doesn''t get involved in this aspect. It seems that she will learn some etiquette in this aspect in the future. What she didn''t pay attention to before must be picked up and developed in an all-round way.


    But I have to admit: in his way, the taste is much better.


    She tasted the aroma of wine.


    "It''s like honey." She carefully tasted the aftertaste in her mouth and said, "it''s a little astringent, but it also has a sweet taste, and a little fragrance, the smell of fruit."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    He took the cup in starlight''s hand, put it on the table, and then looked down at the girl in his arms.


    It turned out that she didn''t have to drink so much, just let her taste it.She misunderstood him.


    "May I not drink it?" She looked at him with a touch of expectation in her eyes, hoping not to drink.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her pathetic expression and laughed.


    "Don''t look at me like this, it will make a man''s blood flow up." His hoarse reminder.


    The starlight froze.


    In addition to embarrassment and shyness, two words came out of her mind: "man, blood rising?"


    The former oppressed her, and the latter embarrassed her.


    "You, a man?" She didn''t resist and asked directly.


    When waiting for the answer, her eyes are looking at Gu Xiaomo, long eyelashes gently shaking.


    Gu Xiaomo is also a Zheng, frown, deep eyes locked starlight eyes.


    I know that the girl has no sense of security and that she is very sensitive.


    If you don''t answer this question, I''m afraid Chen Xingguang will have a knot in his heart.


    Look at this girl, blushing at himself, that pair of eyes are questioning, but the eyes do not blink to look at themselves, small nose tip exudes dense sweat.


    "Starlight, if you like, I think I can soon become a real man, not a boy scout."


    Starlight breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You don''t, do you?"


    Although did not ask the words behind, can Gu Xiao Mo understand.


    "Of course." He said with a smile: "I am a self-discipline person, of course, will not be random."


    Starlight is completely relieved.


    "My first, only for you." He said is very serious, eyes staring at her, eyes inside the eye color, so provocative. "Even if it''s a dream, it can only be you. Other women are not allowed to take advantage of me in my dream. It''s always just you."


    Shua, hot face.


    He said that.


    Starlight just felt hot all over.


    Because of his words, she was more on pins and needles.


    "Don''t move." He stopped again.


    And reach out to buckle her waist, slender waist, although thin, but very curved.


    Gu Xiaomo thought more than once that he would hold her gently, embrace her with her, enjoy the fragrance of wine, and feel the sunrise and sunset together.


    Thinking like this, his big hand gently drifted up her waist line.


    "Gu Xiaomo." Starlight shouts in shame. "Can you, can''t you just stop fiddling with your hands? It''s itchy."

 Chapter 1344

    How can Gu Xiaomo be the kind of person who is easy to compromise. He has been a man of ideas and ideas since he was a child.


    How could he be a gentleman just because the stars stopped him.


    The hand is naturally disorderly, without any hesitation to arrive at the place where you want to arrive. You can do whatever you like, unscrupulously.


    Starlight can only close his lips and shrink his body to stare at him, hoping that he will not be so arrogant.


    "Starlight, do you know why I don''t want to study in England?" He suddenly opened his mouth and asked starlight a question.


    Think of four years ago, she so hard to ask him together.


    In fact, if he was not so persistent and he was not so stubborn, maybe they all went to America together.


    Now mention these again, Chen Xingguang''s heart still can''t help sighing.


    The past is gone. There are some things that can''t be changed.


    She shook her head just to say she didn''t know.


    But who knows Gu Xiaomo''s hand is a downward move, directly clasped her leg, changed a sitting posture.


    They were closer, and she could only face him. Her eyes were startled and her face was redder.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her with a smile and put his hand on her back. They were intimate, only the cloth was separated.


    Chen Xingguang had been embarrassed and didn''t know how to react.


    But Gu Xiao Mo didn''t blush at all.


    He is still looking at Chen Xingguang, another hand, slender fingers gently lift Xingguang''s chin.


    Seeing the starlight''s Blush thoroughly, that coquettish appearance, he again abdomen black smile, slightly move.


    Chen Xingguang instantly exclaimed, and quickly called out: "Gu Xiaomo, don''t move."


    She is not a fool, even if she is a white paper.


    She knew what it meant.


    "Ha ha." Gu Xiaomo laughed, held her chin, let her look into his eyes, word by word: "the reason why I don''t want to study in England is that I don''t want to be a gentleman."


    Starlight''s head was blank. "What''s the answer?"


    This is not the answer at all.


    "If I was a gentleman, would we kiss each other if we met today?"


    Stars cannot be spoken.


    The answer is No.


    If Gu Xiaomo does not take the initiative, she will not take the initiative.


    She would not even give Gu Xiaomo a hug. She would be shy, let alone sit together like this.


    "If I were a gentleman, we wouldn''t be so close now. You''re sitting on my lap, so close to me, right?"


    Chen Xingguang really can''t answer Gu Xiaomo''s words, which are self-evident.


    There''s no need to say anything. It won''t.


    "So I went to a more open America." He said with a smile: "for this day, I appear in front of you, and I can hold you immediately. When I want to touch it, I can touch it directly without asking your advice from a gentleman."


    With that, he continued to touch Chen Xingguang''s back in a prank.


    "Hiss!" Chen took a breath again.


    I don''t know if it''s hot or embarrassed, or if I''ve drunk those red wines, it''s already a little bit on the top.


    After taking a breath, she felt that there was no oxygen in her mind.


    She couldn''t tell what was going on. Maybe she stood a little bit.


    There''s alcohol, there''s other atmosphere.


    She was a little dizzy.


    It''s the same in my mind.


    The boy in front of her a little closer, breathing in front of her, eyes are burning at her, looking at her for a moment, not blinking.


    Chen Xingguang was very uncomfortable. He was staring at his prey as if he were staring at his prey. That feeling was just too nervous.


    In particular, the hunter who was staring at himself probably never opened his door. He regarded himself as his only prey at the moment.


    You can imagine.


    She couldn''t help but pull down his big hand holding his chin.


    But the hand was immediately wrapped by his big hand, the boy''s big hand was very strong, tightly held her hand and took it to his lips.


    The starlight is more confused.


    Fingertips bring a touch of damp heat.


    It turns out he bit her finger.


    "No!" Chen Xingguang subconsciously pulls out his hand, but Gu Xiaomo holds her palm and exerts a little force, she can''t move any more.


    The whole crowd was startled.


    It was an experience that never happened.


    No words.


    All nerves were strangled and could not move any more.


    Language can no longer work.


    Panic.


    There was only confusion left.


    She didn''t know what to do. She could only stare at Gu Xiaomo. Her eyes were pathetic and flustered.The girl''s red face is in front of her eyes, and the lustre of glass is dense in her eyes.


    This situation, how can people not heart.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyeground crossed a glimmer of light, clasped her waist, let her understand the purpose of their own.


    "Starlight, is that ok?" He asked.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly surprised, all the nerves gathered in the body at this moment, she also found the language nerve, low cry: "Gu Xiaomo, I feel dizzy."


    It''s not an answer.


    Gu Xiaomo heard her fear, fear and nervousness, as well as a kind of shyness from Chen Xingguang''s crying voice.


    As soon as he leaned forward, he sealed Chen Xingguang''s lips and blocked all his words.


    I feel more dizzy in my mind.


    As the world goes round and round, Chen Xingguang feels that he is drunk.


    She felt as if she had touched the switch and got an electric shock.


    This time, she was dizzy enough.


    People, they were picked up.


    She felt vaguely that her powerful arms carried her upstairs.


    People are still in his arms.


    He has no difficulty at all.


    It seems that fitness makes him exercise very powerful. He can easily hold her without panting.


    What made her suffocate was that he didn''t leave her lips. Even if he held her, he took all her breath.


    She didn''t know that they had returned from the first floor to the second floor bedroom until he put them on the wide bed.


    The door slammed shut.


    "I, I''m going to call Xia Xia and tell her not to worry." Starlight did not know how, when the door closed, she suddenly called out.


    Maybe only by making a sound like this will make her less nervous and cover up her beating heart like a drum.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were deep, and a smile crossed his eyes. He said, "your mobile phone is off. I used your mobile phone to send a message to Xia Xia Xia, saying that you won''t go back these days."


    "Ah?" Starlight scared.


    "Rui Xi also called just now, when you take a bath." He said again. "I told him that you were with me and would not go back these days."


    "You, you!" Starlight suddenly felt shame.


    When he came to England, he didn''t meet his brother and cousin for the first time, but he went with her and told them that he wanted Ruixi and Xiaxia to complain about themselves.


    "Then they will blame me." Starlight looked at him and murmured.


    Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "I don''t blame them. Why do you blame yourself?"

 Chapter 1345

    "I''m not that thick skinned." "How can you let everyone know?" Starlight yelled


    "Why not let them know?" Gu Xiaomo''s face became more and more unhappy. He said in a deep voice, "do I see anyone? Or do you want them to know we''re going to be together? "


    "It''s not." Chen Xingguang shakes his head and looks at him suddenly cold face, that kind of attitude is very cold, some angry.


    She was just a little ashamed.


    She was adopted by Aunt Gu Hao. She has enjoyed the happy life given by the Feng family in the past four years and spent so much money from the Feng family.


    Without any notice, she gave uncle Feng and aunt Gu''s son something. She didn''t have this face.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t mean to give her weight, for fear that she was too thin to bear such a heavy weight.


    But all of a sudden she said that she didn''t want to give it to herself.


    He didn''t care. Once his body sank, he put all his strength on Chen Xingguang.


    "What are you doing? Get up first."


    "I won''t get up." Gu Xiaomo a fire from the chest, to Chen Xingguang vicious way: "Xingguang, I tell you, you don''t want to talk about other, I come to you, ambition must, what matter, wait for us to finish talking."


    His tone was domineering and cold, and he didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Chen Xingguang was scared.


    She was suddenly aggrieved and burst into tears.


    "Gu Xiaomo, you bully me. How can you bully me like this when you come here? Can you guarantee that I am the only woman in the future?"


    Gu Xiaomo slightly darkened his face and looked at her without saying a word.


    "Are you now engaged for life


    "To put it bluntly, you just don''t want to give it to me." Gu Xiaomo said coldly.


    Starlight was said to be more aggrieved, she said in a loud voice: "I''m not afraid to give you, I just don''t want to be so anxious! But you, but you''re so impatient, I''m afraid


    Not afraid?


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes turned, the light of the eyes gradually deepened a few, and the tone was still a little stiff.


    He pressed down and asked, "what do you want to do now?"


    Starlight scared.


    "I''m ready, you tell me, no, and I''m not disappointed in my trip to England?"


    Gu Xiaomo said in a stuffy voice that his physical condition made him more irritable.


    Suddenly he got up, sat up, left the starlight and raked his hair impatiently.


    Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo''s back. He is sitting by the window with his back to himself. His body is tight.


    She reached out and her slender fingers almost touched his back.


    Yes, the phone rings.


    It''s a strange ring. It should be Gu Xiaomo''s phone.


    Chen Xingguang''s hand froze in the air, and then she took it back.


    Gu Xiaomo''s phone is in his pocket. He takes it out of his trouser pocket and takes a look at the phone. When he sees the caller ID, his eyes light up and the rest of his eyes glances back. Then he picks up the phone and opens it directly with hands-free.


    There immediately came a female voice flying, listening to the tone is very lively, belongs to the extrovert girl.


    It''s Chinese.


    "Dear Gu, I heard you went to England?"


    "Why?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very cold.


    "It''s nothing. I miss you very much. When I find you go, I miss you like a torrent of river water, and I can''t stop it."


    "Reciting lines?" Gu Xiaomo counter asked, tone is still ferocious, the slightest politeness and politeness are not.


    "Don''t be so fierce. I''ll go to England too. I''ll stay with you for tonight''s ticket."


    "No place to live." Gu Xiaomo refused directly, you are welcome.


    "Stingy, I sleep where you sleep." The girl over there seems not to be angry, at least there is no angry meaning in the tone: "if there is no place to sleep, I will sleep by your side."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and did not speak.


    The starlight behind her was stunned when she heard a girl speak Chinese and was so familiar with Gu Xiaomo.


    Once upon a time, Gu Xiaomo, who did not deal with girls, became so close to girls?


    She was suddenly a little sad and sour.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo said to the phone: "my side only sleeps my woman."


    "Ha ha!" "That I sleep under your bed, look at the woman you sleep with, how about


    "Go away." Gu Xiaomo scolded, "if it''s OK, don''t add chaos."


    "I''m serious. I''m going to England tonight." The other side said with a smile, "I''m so bored when I travel. Aren''t all your relatives in England? I''m past, and I have a place to play. "


    Gu Xiaomo or very cold tone: "I have no time to receive you."


    "I don''t want you to receive me. It''s OK for your relatives to receive me.""They don''t have time either."


    "Don''t you receive me?" The other party seems not to believe Gu Xiaomo is so heartless. "Do you want to be so heartless?"


    Gu Xiaomo on the phone, throw out a sonorous powerful sentence: "is so heartless."


    It''s like a child getting angry and a family getting angry.


    There sighed, a little resentful: "well, when you get back to Boston, we''ll see you."


    "See you." Gu Xiaomo finished and hung up the phone.


    Although the tone is very cold, but this dialogue, but still let Chen Xingguang feel different atmosphere.


    At least, Gu Xiaomo appreciates the girl over the phone. Otherwise, he won''t answer the phone.


    It turns out that he also has a girl friend.


    Starlight looked at his back, a little uncomfortable in his heart, she didn''t want to, did not like this feeling at all.


    Gu Xiaomo turned and took a look at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen used to be flustered in his heart and wanted to ask, but he held it back.


    "Do you want to ask He didn''t like starlight''s patience. He wanted to know, but he still endured.


    This girl''s life is too oppressive.


    He asked to ask. If she didn''t ask, she would regret it.


    With this in mind, Chen Xingguang got up from the bed and sat cross legged, facing Gu Xiaomo.


    "Well, if you let me ask, I will."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    "Just ask."


    "I have a lot of questions to ask you." She spoke very seriously.


    "If you want to ask, why not?"


    "Gu Xiaomo, am I your girlfriend?" Chen Xingguang asked the first question.


    Gu Xiao frowned and asked, "it''s not my girlfriend. Did I follow the ghost video for four years? I have nothing to do with a girl who has nothing to do with me every week? "


    The girl knew it later. She had to tell her all about it.


    "You''re probably the only one who knows that." Starlight also felt helpless. "You said I was your girlfriend, but you didn''t say it once. Everyone didn''t know."

 Chapter 1346

    "My girlfriend, why should others know?" Gu Xiaomo asked again, "Chen Xingguang, are you living for others to see?"


    "No Starlight shakes his head. "Since I am your girlfriend, I have no objection."


    "Even if I want you, you have no objection?" Gu Xiaomo looks at her, and her eyes are full of expectations.


    Again.


    I can''t escape today.


    "After answering all the questions, I''ll answer your question again." Starlight summoned up courage and looked at him seriously: "just now that girl told you so blatant words, your personal relationship is very good?"


    "Not good." Gu Xiaomo shakes his head and says, "she is a friend of Shanglin."


    "You live with Shanglin. She is a friend of Shanglin. Can I infer that she often goes in and out of your apartment?" Chen Xingguang''s question follows.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, and a kind of appreciation passed by his eyes. He was sharp enough.


    "Yes." He nodded, not avoiding the question.


    "So you know each other well?"


    "Often."


    "Do you admire her?" Chen Xingguang asked.


    Gu Xiaomo''s vision on Chen Xingguang''s eyes, obviously she knows the sensitivity of starlight, he chuckles.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Answer my question." Starlight insists on opening.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, did not avoid: "really appreciate, her character is very open-minded, play a joke, with male can female thinking, act decisively, not delicate."


    "So if she''s your girlfriend and I''m not, wouldn''t it be more appropriate?" Although it is the truth, but the star light hears these time, still the heart is very sad.


    The boy he likes praises another girl in front of him. The girl even makes ambiguous jokes, which she can''t do.


    She can''t do it in her life.


    The starlight is a little self confessed and dirty, and the inferiority complex in his bones comes out again.


    She''s not strong enough. She doesn''t like her.


    When grief strikes, there is nothing to do with plain hands.


    How can you look like an overseas student?


    She is excellent in all subjects. She got a double degree at a very young age. She is excellent. She always seems to be so backward in her studies and personality.


    This doesn''t feel very good.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned when he heard this question. He didn''t like starlight asking himself this way.


    He was very angry about this problem.


    Because, it means she doesn''t believe in herself.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have enough confidence to support herself.


    Such starlight, let Gu Xiaomo some heartache, his pupil constricted under, mouth way: "starlight, I didn''t give you a sense of security, did I?"


    Chen Xingguang''s heart a pumping, painful suffocation.


    "Well, I can answer you. I never thought that other girls would be my girlfriends. Even if Gu Xiaomo arrived in the United States, there would be no less than 100 girls chasing me, and I was not moved."


    Starlight stay.


    No less than 100?


    No, he''s heartless?


    "I just want to sleep with you. I don''t have this strong desire for other girls. I just want to have something to do with you. I just want to tell you so frankly. Do you understand?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and softened for a moment.


    She suddenly realized that she was vulnerable.


    Gu Xiaomo also sighed. Facing his girl, he knew why she was like this, because the environment in which she grew up created a character with no sense of security.


    He knows everything.


    She''s too sensitive, too protective.


    In fact, such a girl is lovely, with her, perhaps doomed to tired, to always take care of her feelings.


    And she, even if it is hard, even if it is sad, will not easily say, stubborn character let people want to catch her spanking her.


    Can be such a girl, but let him heartache, always want to be included in the arms, forever for their own.


    Protect her, let her in their own wings gradually put those stubborn, become a better self.


    Two people face to face.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart was completely opened after he finished that sentence.


    "You want me, don''t you?" She spoke in a soft voice, her voice trembled, and she had to make sure.


    "Yes, very much."


    Gu Xiaomo felt deeply in his heart that his most direct wish would not be ignored. He would never give up if he failed to achieve his goal.


    "I can give it to you." She finally let go.


    Hear this sentence, Gu Xiaomo''s heart for a time mixed feelings, ten thousand kinds of taste condense in the heart.


    He laughed, and it was warm.


    And the next second, Chen Xingguang suddenly rushed over and knocked him down.He took advantage of a roll, and again turned her around. She was still shackled by him.


    Chen Xingguang''s slender arm stretched out to encircle his shoulder and held him tightly. The whole person was close to Gu Xiaomo.


    That strength is absolutely exciting.


    It is definitely not the strength Gu Xiaomo can think of. She just wants to embed herself completely into his body and soul.


    Four years ago, from the day aunt Gu brought her back, she knew that she and Gu Xiaomo would be together in this life.


    No matter in what way, she and Gu Xiaomo are destined to be entangled together.


    She should be brave and braver. She can''t let him dislike every time.


    Think through, Chen Xingguang''s heart also thoroughly relaxed many.


    She felt like she was really out of it.


    His forehead was close to Gu Xiaomo''s ear and whispered in his ear: "since you want to, what are you waiting for?"


    In a word, it''s inviting.


    This is Chen Xingguang, who made Gu Xiaomo unexpected.


    Hearing such an invitation, such a thin voice in the ear warm ring, that warm breath in his cochlea, do not feel that let his larynx roll down, eyes more deep and dark.


    Hands do not need to be idle, Gu Xiao Mo''s voice also low ring up: "I will not wait, I wait for this day too long. It''s just starlight. We have to take measures. I don''t want you to get pregnant so early


    Chen Xingguang a Zheng, then her hand, in his neck, a force, deliberately pulled him to himself.


    "I''m safe today. You don''t have to worry."


    She still calculated the time.


    She knew that for a long time.


    In fact, a long time ago, she thought about her and Gu Xiaomo''s affairs, and considered how they should do if they did?


    She knew for a long time that there was a safety period.


    If you use the appliance at the beginning, the pain coefficient will be very high.


    She was still a little scared, and her heart beat disorderly when she said this.


    Gu Xiaomo is impatient. He doesn''t like obstacles, so he easily pulls everything away. Chen Xingguang finally sees the real eight abdominal muscles and the beautiful mermaid line that makes people breathe quickly.


    Mermaid line has always been a symbol of beauty and sexuality.


    I saw it with my own eyes. The shock was so strong that it was beyond description.

 Chapter 1347

    Chen Xingguang stupidly looks at the boy in front of him, that early fragment of the mind actually seems to be the thunderbolt to explode generally to flash out a few words: absolutely beautiful man.


    Yes.


    These are the words.


    The boy in front of me is such a gorgeous man. It''s so beautiful.


    For four years, he is no longer a green boy.


    Now Gu Xiaomo is strong and strong, with a kind of sexy tension all over his body, with the meaningful charm.


    Chen Xingguang''s face turned red and his eyes were fixed.


    Her mouth is also slightly open at the moment, forgetting to respond.


    Do not feel, saliva unexpectedly from her open lip corner overflow, and she did not find her embarrassment at the moment.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her like this, but also a daze, and then his eyes set fire to the fire.


    Too direct sensory effect.


    Gu Xiaomo squints his eyes and locks Chen Xingguang''s beautiful eyes. The eyes are like a pool of clear and transparent spring water, which is very moving.


    Small and delicate lines are very soft, with the bright red soft cherry red Fang lips, and that has no way to cover up their saliva, saliva out, this girl is really cute, let him like it very much.


    Chen Xingguang will never think of how lovely she looks at this time and how she can stir up the heartstrings of a boy.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t help it any longer. He lowers his head and kisses Chen Xingguang''s lips fiercely.


    When the breath is not steady, he whispers in her ear: "see my body, saliva, starlight, you have no secret of salivation with me, how long? Tell me? "


    Each word is full of fire like potential, so that Chen Xingguang''s reason is baked by the fire.


    His voice was so low, his throat was rolling, and his breath even showed fatal temptation and danger.


    The tone has changed.


    It''s hoarse.


    "A long time." She blushed and whispered, but did not want to be caught by her embarrassment, had to retort. "Mutual, aren''t they?"


    The tone of her rhetorical question was also full of ambiguous atmosphere, which made him take a breath.


    "Yes, mutual."


    Why is he not?


    It''s been a long time.


    His beautiful girl, now in front of his eyes, so soft, can let him have no reason in an instant.


    Looking down at her, I feel that the scenery is too beautiful.


    It is like the scene of countless dreams in the night. It is beautiful and enchanting, which makes him forget to go back, but he always wakes up with melancholy and loneliness.


    Chen Xingguang is a little annoyed that he pays so much attention to the beauty of a boy, and his mouth is watering.


    After that, Gu Xiaomo was afraid that he would always talk about it.


    She was very upset, so, a strong hand, pinched his muscles, but did not want to, pinch the position is not too right.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately lowered his head and locked her eyes, and his hand grasped her hand. He asked in a low and dangerous tone: "do you know if you pinch and ask, do you know? I try my best to bear it. I don''t want to hurt you, eh?"


    The tone has changed, and the tone of voice is rising, almost out of control.


    There are some pressing psychology that girls don''t quite understand.


    Because there are so many things I want.


    Chen Xingguang''s face is as red as an apple, and his appearance at this time touches Gu Xiaomo''s heartstrings. He just feels that his blood is surging up, and his sharp eyes have become red


    he can''t care any more and just wants to bully girls.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t want the oxygen to be taken away all the time. He just thinks Gu Xiaomo wants to take all the air in her lungs away, so overbearing.


    She didn''t want to, so she had to fight back.


    Can not expect, this action lets Gu Xiaomo more unscrupulous, the hand is more forceful, almost pinch her slender waist to break.


    Later, Chen Xingguang felt that he did not have such a good lung capacity. He was already dazzled and his eyes were a little confused.


    She can only let Gu Xiaomo do what she wants.


    A blank mind, she was confused by Gu Xiaomo into his girl.


    Oh, No.


    Maybe it''s time to put it another way.


    It''s a woman, Gu Xiaomo''s woman.


    However, the initial feeling is not very good, although she can understand that he has been very patient to give her time, but still can not let her completely relax.


    Almost after the fragment, she was hit hard, and her mind came back to her senses.


    At that moment, Chen Xingguang cried.


    Because it hurts so much.


    "Gu Xiaomo, Gu Xiaomo." When she came back to her mind, she could only call Gu Xiaomo''s name, and her small face was already red in inspiration.


    The smell of red wine in his nose, but also let his eyes deep and deep.


    "I''m here, starlight." He comforted her. "Good, don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." She sobbed and sobbed, "I am, that''s it. I can''t stand it."Gu Xiao ink screen lives breath, the blue veins of forehead are beating: "that, how can you accept?"


    "You stay away from me. You stay away from me." Maybe she couldn''t help but reach out and push him.


    Because the person in front of her is a real bad person. At this time, she is not only happy, but also painful.


    "Anything but stay away from you." Gu Xiaomo gritted his teeth and yelled low. His rapid breathing made Chen Xingguang realize that he was really anxious to talk nonsense just now.


    She tooted her mouth, very aggrieved, her eyes twinkled with light, whispered: "I''m ok, I''m sorry, I just forgot the specific situation, so I''ll let you leave the point, I''m sorry."


    "Silly girl." Gu Xiaomo sighed.


    This girl apologizes to herself at this time. It''s so cute.


    "It''s me who says I''m sorry." He was the one who didn''t want to hurt her, but brought her pain.


    "It''s OK."


    Starlight sniffed his nose and tried to calm down his emotions.


    She felt that she could not be so counselled. After all, some things and experiences must be experienced to understand them.


    In the face of pain, she was a little bit counseling, very unprofitable, but also cried.


    I''m sorry to think of it now.


    When they are calm, Gu Xiaomo is embarrassed.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too excited and just experienced it, so it''s over soon.


    Gu Xiaomo was also shocked by his performance. He was very, very embarrassed.


    "Starlight, I!"


    The starlight is a little confused.


    "Gu Xiaomo, what''s wrong with you?"


    He looked up at her dejectedly. The embarrassment and embarrassment under his eyes were unprecedented in his life.


    Starlight just reacts to come over, surprised low cry: "this is over?"


    It''s OK not to shout, but to shout this sound, Gu Xiaomo is as miserable as being stabbed in the heart by a sharp blade, and his eyes are scratched and injured.


    The scene was even more embarrassing and embarrassing.


    Look at Xiao Mo again, a handsome face becomes dark green, it is very embarrassing.


    Starlight also reflected, what flashed in his mind, and then murmured: "the book says, the first time is very normal, are you too excited?"


    The excitement is self-evident, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I''m so ashamed.


    His face has not been good.


    Chen Xingguang saw it and quickly comforted him: "really, don''t be so depressed."


    Can, Gu Xiaomo just does not speak, he looks at Chen Xingguang so, the mood of the eye bottom lets Chen Xingguang be frightened.

 Chapter 1348

    People who know that he''s depressed and that he''s so proud will be hit, but I didn''t expect him to care so much.


    Chen Xingguang can''t take care of his own emotions. He can''t take care of his tense body and mind. He quickly comforts Gu Xiaomo.


    "Don''t do that, I don''t mind." She looked at him with red eyes. "Gu Xiaomo, don''t be so scary, OK?"


    Gu Xiaomo is also really scared. When Chen Xingguang called out, he immediately regained his mind. He was stunned by the starlight red eyes full of sparkling tears.


    "It''s really like this at the beginning." Starlight whispered, "it''s said in the book that you''ve never experienced this kind of experience."


    Her face turned red and her eyes were full of tears.


    I love him so depressed, afraid of his self blame, more worried that he will never recover, in the end is a proud boy.


    If there is no such dignity for a boy, how can he accept it.


    Chen Xingguang was completely frightened. She was afraid of fear and discomfort of her own body, which made her tears flow out.


    "Don''t cry." Gu Xiaomo was scalded by the tears in her eyes. She was worried and quickly comforted Chen Xingguang.


    He leaned over and gently wiped her tears with his big hand. His eyes softened a lot.


    "I don''t cry." Chen Xingguang sobbed. "Don''t blame yourself, will you?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Xiaomo''s voice is low and dumb a lot. He looks down at the pretty face of the girl''s weeping pear blossom and rain. The bottom of his eyes quickly ignites the belief of fighting.


    Of course, he knew more about his physical condition than she did. He also knew that his loss was due to the excitement after he had missed something for a long time.


    However, Gu Xiaomo didn''t expect that he had no self-control and would be so inferior.


    It was a little difficult for him to accept such an imperfect self for a time.


    He was even more worried that his perfect experience would leave an indelible bad impression on Chen Xingguang.


    In the end, he cares too much.


    What he wants to give Chen Xingguang is always the best.


    But it was a failure.


    Gu Xiao Mo pursed his lips, and the flame under his eyes ignited again. Where did he fall down and where he got up.


    Only for a short time, he can rearrange his mood and body.


    When Chen Xingguang is still in tears, he once again let her know his ability, is not so sad.


    "Ah, you Starlight glared at Gu Xiaomo, and the tears were still spinning in his eyes. "You have."


    Is he all right?


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. Her eyebrows began to ache because of the pain. Her tears overflowed and she suddenly burst into laughter.


    "You see, I said, you''re OK. Don''t worry so much, right?"


    Oh!


    Gu Xiaomo sighed in his heart. This silly girl should comfort her by herself, but she came to comfort herself.


    What a pure girl.


    His girl.


    Gu Xiaomo''s deep eyes tightly locked Chen Xingguang''s tears and said in a soft voice, "are you crying? Or laugh? Ugly or not? "


    Although the words are not very good, but the tone is gentle as if teasing her.


    Chen Xingguang''s tears still did not stop, on the contrary, he was more bitter and smiling.


    Small delicate face is full of tears, wronged wrinkled nose, small mouth micro open complaints. "I was scared to death, and you bullied me?"


    "No crying." He continued to soothe.


    Chen Xingguang or sobbing whisper, very aggrieved: "you have nothing, you still scare me, I am going to die, you still let me comfort you, is not you should comfort me?"


    "Yes, I should comfort you." He helped Chen Xingguang wipe his tears again, and his voice was more gentle. "Well, no more crying."


    Don''t say it''s OK, the more comfort, the more crying.


    Every tear fell on Gu Xiaomo''s heart, which made him more distressed by Chen Xingguang.


    Holding her delicate face in her hand, she lowered her head and whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t cry. The more you cry, the more I want to bully you. What should I do?"


    Chen Xingguang shivered for a moment, then looked at him flustered.


    He gave her a kiss before he opened his mouth.


    "This just good, don''t cry, good look at me, how to bully you." He laughed, but changed his depression two minutes ago, and confidence came.


    Afterwards.


    It took more than an hour for Chen Xingguang to fully understand how wonderful the introduction in the book is.


    "Is it better this time?" Gu Xiaomo asked in his ear in a low voice, as if he had found self-confidence. He lay down with Chen Xingguang in his arms.


    Two people hugged tightly, not separated an inch.


    Chen Xingguang was very tired, more lazy, motionless, and his whole body was the same as without bones.She did not speak, lazy to say, consciousness is lax, experienced things, almost killed her, but let her feel different comfort.


    Gu Xiaomo is still attached to her temperature and doesn''t want to leave.


    The girl in my arms is his.


    "Starlight?" Seeing that she did not speak, he whispered excitedly again. "Tell me, is it better?"


    Chen Xingguang was asked by her, did not want to speak, had to hum twice, nodded, leaning against his arms, do not want to move.


    "Tired?"


    "Well."


    "Feel good?" He was still worried.


    "Not good." Starlight shakes his head. "Will you not speak? I hurt. "


    Move, on the whole body pain hot sweat dripping, sticky greasy, she also felt embarrassed.


    It''s like, she and Gu Xiaomo have done bad things.


    Auntie Gu is so kind to her, but she cleans up her eldest son. When she meets again, how can she treat her kindly?


    A sense of shame appeared in his heart, making Chen Xingguang more embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned for a long time. He knew that the girl was delicate and could not adapt to the situation for a time. He needed a process of physical and mental healing.


    "Not at all good?" He really wanted to give her the best experience.


    Chen Xingguang is lazy and his thoughts are lazy. When he hears this, he shakes his head.


    He''s sensitive and proud.


    What if he gets hit again?


    She might as well tell the truth.


    "No She whispered on the edge of his neck socket and whispered, "it''s pain and happiness."


    This is absolutely the most realistic and objective feeling, no rumors.


    Gu Xiao Mo took a long breath and laughed low.


    "What are you laughing at?" Starlight puzzled, slightly raised his eyes, saw his angular chin, that handsome face is very lazy.


    "I thought it was all bad feeling." He looked down at her with deep eyes. "In that case, it will make me very depressed."


    Actually said the feeling directly.


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, shake his head, face red: "no, is almost killed by you."


    Gu Xiaomo Mou Guang must think that sometimes he can not control the action of ferocity, some guilt.


    "It will get better and better in the future."


    In the end, this is instinctive for men, so you don''t need to learn it, but practice makes perfect. He is still a green hand and needs to be trained for a while.

 Chapter 1349

    "Are you comforting me?" The starlight regained a little strength and looked at him all the time.


    The two men looked at each other, and he gave a smile. "Do you think you need my comfort?"


    "No need." Starlight shakes his head.


    Gu Xiaomo also laughed. "Have faith in me, don''t you?"


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded honestly. "You are a person who strives for perfection in everything and has patience. You should strive for perfection when you do things. Therefore, I think I should have confidence in you."


    "So you know me?" Gu Xiaomo was surprised and looked at her more deeply.


    "Not really." Chen Xingguang said honestly: "I don''t think I know you completely, but I will try my best to understand all of you in the future."


    "I think I know you better now." His pun opening, that deep word, said particularly heavy.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. He suddenly realized something. His face was hot. He pushed him, but he hurt himself.


    "Ouch, hiss!"


    Chen Xingguang inhaled painfully.


    "Don''t move." Gu Xiaomo is also nervous. "If you know your own situation, you have to be good. Don''t mess around."


    "You''re the one who messed up." Starlight whispered back.


    "Well, it''s me." Gu Xiaomo''s lips were filled with a smile, "I hold you to take a bath, you will be more comfortable."


    "No She shook her head at once.


    Gu Mo can''t take a bath.


    She didn''t adapt.


    "Don''t you wash it?"


    "No, you, you go out." "I wash it myself," Chen said


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, eyeground flash across a smile, "shy?"


    "No Starlight denies.


    "You, this time just like a girl, little girls have to know how to act coquettish to make men love you." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "I''m not a little girl now." Starlight corrected his words. Just now, she had changed from a girl who didn''t know anything to a woman.


    The person who made her change was Gu Xiaomo.


    "Oh, you remind me." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "I am a man now, your man."


    Starlight is blushing, and quickly pulled the quilt to cover his face.


    Looking at Chen Xingguang such a small sample, Gu Xiaomo shook his head and sighed, girls are easy to be shy, he can understand.


    "You wash it first."


    There was a dull voice in the quilt, with orders.


    "Well, I''ll wash it first, and then I''ll carry you to it." Gu Xiaomo has opened the quilt and is ready to get out of bed.


    "I wash it myself." In the quilt, the dull voice came again.


    "Good."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t argue with Chen Xingguang, so he got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Chen Xingguang waited until the bathroom door closed, immediately pulled down the quilt, carefully looked at the direction of the bathroom.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaomo''s figure flashed from the corner.


    Her eyes widened and she screamed, "ah, you, you!"


    You''ve been a long time, and she''s covering her face again.


    She would be dazzling because she saw such a beautiful figure. Like Michelangelo''s sculpture, every line was natural, showing the perfect tension of muscles and strength.


    The heart beat like a drum.


    Chen Xingguang''s face is even redder.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed. The girl is still so shy that she has to adapt to it sooner or later.


    He sighed and turned into the bathroom.


    After a while, he was sure to hear the sound of running water. Chen Xingguang pulled down the quilt, and his pretty face became more red.


    He really took a bath this time.


    She sighed quietly, embarrassed.


    You have to get up. If you don''t get up, you will be more embarrassed if you are carried to the bathroom by him.


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang still plans to get up by himself.


    If you just move your body, you will be covered with Han.


    It''s too painful.


    The description in the book is not accurate at all. This thing is too painful. It is not a little uncomfortable at all.


    Is it that everyone feels different?


    Starlight spent a lot of effort, finally sat up, she took the clothes, ready to put on, but the clothes were pulled and broken.


    Before she recalled, Gu Xiaomo was very active and couldn''t wait.


    Ah.


    Good clothes, torn to pieces like this, only wore for a while.


    She saw his clothes next to her. They were still good. Chen Xingguang put on his long sleeve sweater like home clothes.


    It''s wide enough to cover the thighs.


    Very good.


    He moved down from the bed and almost fell before he could stand firm.She was so scared that she bent down to support the wall and gasped for breath. It was really painful, and the pain people would faint.


    Anyway, thanks to the little red wine, she got drunk and numbed her nerves. Otherwise, she would be more miserable.


    Looking up to get up again, I saw the messy bed, red spots, sprinkled on it, like the most beautiful Chimonanthus praecox.


    Wanli River and mountain, red plum dots.


    She printed it.


    When Gu Xiaomo came out, he saw such a scene.


    Chen Xingguang bent over and was staring at the sheet. He didn''t know what to think.


    She had his clothes on her body, and her large family clothes could cover her thighs, and on her legs, there were traces of red he had accidentally scratched.


    And Chen Xingguang has maintained this posture, has been staring at the sheet, do not know what to look at.


    He had no choice but to come over. When he saw what Chen Xingguang saw, he was also in a flash.


    The next second.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tight, and the flame like flame comes out again.


    It was the cleanest and purest symbol of her body.


    She gave it to him.


    The pride of a man comes from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course he knew she was the cleanest girl, but he was still excited when he saw the proof that she was clean.


    In the end, the bad nature of men determines the occurrence of this situation and psychology.


    He came over and said to the soft voice of starlight, "I''m putting you bath water. I''ll do it later."


    Starlight suddenly regained consciousness and looked up at him. He was surrounded by a white bath towel and his hair was still dripping. It was just too sexy and wild.


    His trim hair was still dripping, and his face was angular and beautiful.


    The drops of water slid down his handsome cheek, onto his stout chest, and down the road, into the bath towel.


    And the place where bath towel and skin hand in hand happens to be Mermaid line, up is abdominal muscle, can imagine below.


    It is such a look, let just come back to see Chen Xingguang''s heart, only feel dry mouth.


    She licked her lips subconsciously.


    This action, let Gu Xiaomo instant eye a tight, he quickly around the bed stool, walked to the starlight in front of, breathing fast.


    Starlight finally stood firm and looked up at him.


    Before he spoke, his handsome face pressed down and sealed her mouth again.

 Chapter 1350

    She is his.


    I don''t know from when, he believed in this idea.


    Chen Xingguang is irreplaceable in his heart.


    She took root and sprouted in his heart and grew into a towering tree. She could not walk away or pull it out.


    Now, kiss her, wish to rub her into his body again.


    However, she could not bear more. She was just in the beginning of her career and could not continue. He was very sympathetic to Chen Xingguang''s situation, so she kept putting up with it.


    Even if he needs to prove his strong, proud male self-esteem.


    However, none of this is as important as Chen Xingguang''s health.


    He didn''t want to give her bad memories.


    Therefore, he should be considerate of her.


    It''s just that, seeing her in her own clothes and looking so delicate, all his control was broken at this moment.


    I can''t help but kiss her again.


    Anyway, if you don''t want to continue to do too much, you can only kiss.


    Who knows, this kiss is only two minutes.


    And it''s hard to part with.


    After Chen Xingguang pushed him, he quickly let go.


    Starlight choked face red, panting to complain: "I, I can''t breathe, come, you, can you not kiss so long?"


    He looked at Chen Xingguang''s red face and thought that the girl was too cute.


    "Silly girl, can''t you breathe?"


    Kiss, she always forgets to breathe.


    "I, I''m just nervous and worried. Where, where do I need to breathe when I think about it?" Starlight murmured, breathing disorder.


    After all, never experienced it.


    Four years ago, when they were leaving, she always remembered that kiss, always in her heart. When she recalled it, her heart would beat faster.


    And now, as soon as we meet, that''s it.


    She thought, this life, she was planted in Gu Xiaomo''s body.


    A kiss, like a storm, swept by, can take her breath away in an instant, let her forget everything, the whole person seems to be swallowed up.


    Gu Xiaomo laughs and holds up her delicate chin. She is not satisfied with this. She kisses her again.


    That sweet lips, as long as touch, can let him out of control.


    Once again.


    All became as if with aggression, wheezing followed, warm let her only reach for his neck.


    More general suffocation hit, Chen Xingguang gasped in a low voice: "don''t, don''t come, OK?"


    She was a little scared.


    Gu Xiaomo a stiff, deep breath, finally, or to resist.


    He held the girl in his arms and went to the bathroom.


    Just in time, the bathtub is full.


    The warm water raised the temperature of the whole bathroom by two degrees.


    As soon as he went in, Chen Xingguang immediately said, "put me down and I''ll wash it myself."


    Gu Xiaomo put her down, on the edge of the bathtub, reached out to close the door, but others did not go out.


    Chen Xingguang looked at him warily, "why don''t you go out?"


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she was so nervous that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What are you nervous about? You said that now our relationship, I don''t see what? You want me out? "


    "You go out." Starlight is even more embarrassed. "That''s not the same. Get out of here."


    Seeing that she was really nervous, Gu Xiaomo nodded, or worried and asked, "but are you sure you can do it alone?"


    "I can." She promised.


    Gu Xiaomo this just helpless way: "good, I am going out, you wash first, after washing, I will take your clothes, you don''t lock the door, just close it."


    Starlight didn''t speak, so I felt it was not right.


    "Promise me first." Gu Xiaomo asked again. "I won''t go out if you don''t promise me."


    "Well, I promise you." Chen Xingguang quickly agreed. "I promise not to lock the door, OK?"


    "Good."


    When he went out and helped him close the door, he took a deep look at Chen Xingguang. She was dressed in her own clothes, wide and wide to her thighs, and her straight legs were as perfect as the sculptures in the hands of art masters.


    A heat gushed from the bottom of his heart, Gu Xiaomo quickly closed the door.


    He stood by the door and took a deep breath to calm his manic heart.


    You can''t open the door.


    Gu Xiaomo warned himself that if he opened the door, the girl would probably be scared, and more importantly, he might not be able to control himself.


    So he told himself again and again not to open the door.


    Leaving the door, he went to the window and looked at the traces of the sheets. His eyes were soft and deep, and he was moved beyond words.


    After meditation, Gu Xiaomo went back to find a new sheet to change.He also put away the dirty sheets.


    After changing, he also went back to the cloakroom and found a new home jacket.


    When I came back again, I found that the bathroom was quiet and there was no sound.


    He was startled and knocked at the door.


    "Starlight?"


    Accompanied by the sound of worry, Chen Xingguang''s voice immediately came from inside: "don''t come in."


    "Why is there no movement?" Gu Xiaomo heard her voice, although a little relieved, can not see people or worried.


    "I, I haven''t washed it yet." Her voice is very depressed: "you don''t mind me, I wash slowly, you first rest."


    "I don''t need to rest." Gu Xiao Mo said: "I''m not tired at all."


    In fact, he did not use up his energy, which was too little for him.


    He has a lot of strength to use.


    Of course, they all sympathize with Chen Xingguang. Otherwise, they would have washed together in the bathroom. Why waste the beautiful scenery of this beautiful day.


    "Then don''t come in." Chen Xingguang''s voice seemed a little annoyed, and then he took a breath.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s been more than 20 minutes. Why hasn''t it been washed yet? " Gu Xiaomo felt that the situation was too suspicious, so he was more worried.


    "Leave it alone." Chen Xingguang low shouts a, anxious, more is annoyed.


    "I went in." Gu Xiaomo said at the door: "Xingguang, I''m sorry."


    "No


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door opened.


    He saw Chen Xingguang.


    At the moment, Chen Xingguang, who is extremely frank, has her back to him. The beautiful figure makes his whole figure flash and his eyes tighter.


    She was standing on the edge of the bathtub and hadn''t gone in to wash it.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaomo arrived in front of her, looked at her so embarrassed blush pretty appearance, soft voice of the mouth, don''t want her too embarrassed.


    "I, I can''t get in." Chen Xingguang or chagrin called out, a leg pain can not stand. "I hurt."


    He was completely stunned. That''s why.


    He is really stupid. He knows that she is actually shy. He really thinks she can. After all, it is a great change for her.


    He was a little annoyed, sighed and said, "it won''t hurt in a few days. OK, I''ll take you in."


    The moment he finished, he reached for her.


    But Chen Xingguang grabbed his hand and prevented him from touching himself.

 Chapter 1351

    Gu Xiaomo pick eyebrows, some do not understand looking at the girl''s red face, low voice: "Starlight?"


    She stopped him like this. Where do you want him to hold him?


    Starlight''s eyes are full of chagrin and shame. I''m very sorry,


    it''s not suitable to hold it anywhere.


    She is more anxious, blushing appearance simply let the man more regret and heart.


    "Stop inking. It''s been a waste of more than 20 minutes."


    At that moment, he took her hand and put it in the other hand. The other hand, firmly and decisively, went around her armpit and encircled Chen Xingguang. He gently lifted her up and put it in the bathtub.


    The hot water made Chen Xingguang feel much more comfortable.


    She wanted to sit down, but found that the pain was unbearable.


    "Hiss!"


    Once again, she took a breath, and her eyebrows twisted. It was embarrassing and embarrassed.


    She felt that she was too useless. She could not do it well after taking a bath. It was disgraceful to ask him to come in and help herself.


    She is now ashamed that she is so useless.


    "Don''t try your best." Gu Xiao Mo said: "come on, support me."


    His powerful arm has already stretched out to show Chen Xingguang to support himself.


    Chen Xingguang saw that he had changed his clothes, but he was still so embarrassed, more embarrassed.


    A little hesitation, Gu Xiaomo put her hands together, hugged her, put her whole person in the bathtub, the action is very gentle, for fear of hurting Chen Xingguang.


    Warm water completely covers the body, which makes people feel much better in an instant.


    However, Gu Xiao Mo''s clothes were moistened by water.


    "Your clothes are wet." Starlight is sorry to speak.


    "If you get wet, you''ll get wet." Gu Xiaomo looked at her, squatting in front of the bathtub, looking at her, eyes deep and burning, "starlight, you can''t wash yourself, I''ll help you."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and his face was filled with blood.


    She was embarrassed and embarrassed, with her head down, ashamed and embarrassed.


    "Well, you are all mine. Why are you so embarrassed to take a bath?" Gu Xiaomo said and began to help her wash.


    Chen Xingguang really doesn''t want to move, because it hurts her heart. She thinks it''s unfair. Why can a boy be so vigorous that he doesn''t feel tired and painful at all, but she can''t stand it. She can''t bear to take a bath.


    She lowered her head and nodded in spite of her annoyance. "I''ll trouble you."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Xiaomo helplessly sighed: "it''s my pleasure to wash it for you."


    It''s a good welfare for men to eat tofu grandly.


    Starlight stopped talking.


    Gu Xiaomo began to lift water for her, because she had taken a bath before. Don''t rub your back at this time. Just clean it and wash it with hot water. It''s more comfortable.


    "I can''t soak too long." Starlight whispered: "I read that girls should not sit bath after what, I am afraid."


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo probably guessed what she was worried about: "I''m afraid of infection. I disinfected you after taking a bath. Don''t worry that this is clean water. If you take a bath, you will feel much more comfortable and can also relieve fatigue."


    Chen Xingguang was a little relieved. As long as he didn''t get infected, it would be good. But really, taking a bath is really comfortable.


    Chen Xingguang stopped talking.


    When Gu Xiaomo washed a special place for her, she became nervous in an instant and was afraid to move.


    Gu Xiaomo a stiff, look up at her, found that she is so tight, but also tight eyes.


    Chen Xingguang''s small face is red.


    Such a scene, reflected in Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, is so charming.


    At the moment, his mind also recalled the fire before the general enthusiasm and happiness, the throat knot involuntarily rolled a few times, voice more hoarse magnetic.


    "Good, when you''re done, go and have a rest."


    His voice is full of laziness. Chen Xingguang always has a feeling that if he is not very good, he may make trouble again.


    She was scared.


    Gu Xiaomo is also very patient and has been waiting.


    It''s quiet.


    Both of them are a little embarrassed.


    Starlight just let it go a little bit so that he can clean it for himself.


    Gu Xiaomo engraved a smile on his handsome face and began to help her. She looked very gentle.


    She is still a little tense, also do not go to see Xiao mo.


    This process is very painful, for the first time in my life.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaomo did something he shouldn''t have done. Chen Xingguang was stunned and looked at him in amazement.


    "No


    Gu Xiao Mo looks at her, also not anxious, light voice way: "darling, just wash next, won''t how.""Really?" She blushed, not sure if she should trust him.


    Gu Xiaomo sighs in the heart, if he does not have super strong willpower in front of her, probably, this girl will not believe in himself in the future.


    In fact, he did not do anything else. After washing her, he wrapped her in a bath towel and carried her back.


    In the quilt, Chen Xingguang wants to cover his head, but is stopped by Gu Xiaomo. "It''s not too late to blow dry your hair and cover your hair."


    He took a hair dryer to blow her hair.


    The booming voice sounded, covering up a moment of embarrassment, Chen Xingguang said nothing, hot wind blowing, blowing people more lazy.


    She closed her eyes and felt his big hand passing through her hair. It was so gentle that she suddenly sighed that such a proud boy could do anything.


    She found out just now that he changed the sheets and now he''s blowing his hair again. She was really surprised.


    Maybe sometimes, some people, really not the way they think, maybe she is much better than what they think.


    Soon the blow clean, Gu Xiaomo put away the hair dryer.


    The room became quiet for a moment.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at her and said, "I''m going to change my clothes. I''ll help you change them when I come back."


    Chen Xingguang was watching his busy figure leave. He came back a few minutes later, changed his clothes and took a silk nightdress in his hand.


    The nightdress, which she saw when she was looking for clothes before, was only because it was a little short with bare shoulders, so she didn''t wear it.


    I didn''t expect him to bring it again.


    "Can I change a suit?" Asked the starlight.


    "This one will be comfortable to sleep. I''m tired of wearing too much." He didn''t intend to change it for her. "And you need a good sleep now, that''s it."


    "A little short." Starlight.


    "It''s covered in a quilt. It won''t be very short." He said, "short, I can''t see it."


    Starlight had no choice but to wear this one.


    However, it has been proved that wearing this is wrong, because when she is asleep, she feels Gu Xiaomo''s hands on her legs, disturbing her not sleepy.


    At that time, it seemed that it was only 12 o''clock in the night, and she also had a few hours'' sleep.

 Chapter 1352

    Chen Xingguang opened his eyes, on Gu Xiaomo that pair of deep black eyes, at this time is not instantaneous staring at himself, hands are not honest.


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    She has a feeling that Gu Xiaomo should not sleep for a minute. If he is not wrong, he should be staring at himself when she is asleep.


    "Not sleepy." Gu Xiaomo how can be sleepy, he is in a state of mind, how can he sleep with the girl he likes.


    But for the special circumstances, he would not have had to endure.


    "It''s twelve o''clock." Chen Xingguang looked at the time, "it''s very late."


    "You sleep with you." He said.


    "Can you get your hands off me?" "I really can''t sleep with you like this," said starlight


    "Since you can''t sleep, why don''t you have a chat?" He didn''t seem to want her to go on sleeping.


    Starlight, I think he can''t sleep, maybe it''s very boring.


    She nodded. "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you have nothing to say to me now?" Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows. In his opinion, it''s just the beginning now. Isn''t there anything to say?


    She was stunned by the starlight. "You said you wanted to talk. I don''t know what you want to say."


    "I don''t want to say anything. I want you." He stares at her and says it straight.


    Chen Xingguang opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyebrows again. "What''s your opinion?"


    Originally thought to ask very straightforward, how much she said a word, OK, a few hours of rest, can you order?


    If it''s OK, just give me a word.


    But the girl didn''t speak and seemed to be lost in thought.


    Is this question so profound? You need to think about it so seriously.


    Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face is not happy, which is a kind of depressed unhappiness.


    Chen Xingguang found that she saw Gu Xiaomo that kind of very dissatisfied mood, it seems, is really wronged him.


    Raised her eyes, she looked at him, looked into his eyes, and then said: "I want to refuse, but you can''t sleep, if I refuse, do you feel bad?"


    "Yes." He nodded, sighed, resentful mouth way: "forget it, the considerate you, you sleep."


    Still not.


    You know, you shouldn''t have fantasies.


    "If you feel bad, you might as well go running. If you are tired, you will feel sleepy." She had another idea, a sincere suggestion.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo instantly blocked her words.


    That sharp sight tightly locked Chen Xingguang''s face, punished the general kiss for a while, then let go of her, and then was vicious mouth way.


    "Don''t think of any way to help me, but also want me to run, you don''t sympathize with me now, will you love you, man and me in the future?"


    Starlight is stunned, only think he is very cute.


    In the past four years, it seems that he has had a good life and his character is much better than before. Although he is still a proud boy, he has made great progress.


    At least, he didn''t leave the door after she told him to run.


    This is a big step forward.


    "How can I help you?" Starlight probably thought of his meaning and knew there were other ways.


    But this kind of thing, she still feels very embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her like this, pursed the corners of his lips, tightened his chin, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly, as if there were thousands of emotions rolling.


    He is sure that Chen Xingguang knows everything.


    This little thing is pretending to be stupid, understanding and acting confused.


    With a smile, he said, "don''t you like to tell stories about them? I think since you like reading so much, how can you help me? You should know. You must have seen it in the book


    Chen Xingguang''s eyelashes trembled gently and put aside his eyes.


    He guessed it.


    She cleared her throat to cover up the shyness and embarrassment of the moment.


    "You know."


    This time, he was more determined.


    "I know." Chen Xingguang said with a red face.


    Gu Xiao Mo road eyes overflow stars.


    Chen Xingguang took a breath and started directly without words.


    Gu Xiaomo instantaneously took a breath. He was a little stiff and took a deep breath. He quickly recovered himself and did not let the girl''s fire burn himself out.


    His eyes were drooping, and there were hidden emotions under his eyes.


    Chen Xingguang quietly raised his eyes to see his reaction, but he seemed too calm.


    Starlight''s heart is inexplicably frightened.


    She wants to take it back. She doesn''t want to be so direct. In the end, she doesn''t have any experience, so she won''t.


    Can, the hand just pulled back, was Gu Xiaomo''s big hand to hold, his eyebrows revealed a touch of impatience.


    "Did you flinch?"


    Starlight took a breath, "I can''t, I read books, but I, I don''t have experience."Gu Xiaomo slightly calmed his disordered breathing, his eyes were still so turbulent.


    His eyes are dangerous, smile like a smile: "some things, no teacher, such as between us, do not need to learn, as long as you put your heart, can."


    Well.


    This man is really good at speaking.


    Her face was a little hot, still hesitant, he was holding hands, again back to the original place.


    She had to go on.


    However, the effect is very small, it seems that for Gu Xiaomo, this is too childish.


    He was not very satisfied.


    Although Gu Xiaomo didn''t say anything, his expression explained everything and was not satisfied.


    Chen Xingguang slightly side, feel a little better body, at least not so tired and pain.


    She continued, but Gu Xiaomo''s face was a little gloomy.


    Not satisfied.


    Starlight raises the eye, wants to say what.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at her and seemed to know that she was going to speak.


    "What do you want to say?" he asked


    Starlight looked at his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot. This guy didn''t sleep and didn''t rest at all. It seemed that he didn''t eat enough.


    She was torn in her heart, a little distressed.


    "I''m much better." Chen Xingguang said.


    "What?" Gu Xiaomo thought he had heard something wrong.


    Because Chen Xingguang''s voice is too small to be heard clearly.


    He was not sure that she had heard what she said.


    His eyes fell on her face, waiting for her to say it again.


    However, Chen Xingguang''s face is very red, his long eyelashes are trembling, and his teeth are still biting his lips. It seems that he is very embarrassed to say it again.


    Gu Xiaomo''s dark eyes were stunned first, then frowned. "Did you just say that you are much better?"


    Chen Xingguang didn''t speak, but she was still biting her lips.


    "Speaking, you are so shy. Do you know that the look of your blushing easily makes me impulsive? I can''t help it any more. " He whispered, in a voice that startled her.


    She was very embarrassed when she was asked. At last, she could only go out and shout: "yes, I mean, since you are not satisfied, do it."


    There was a momentary silence in the room.


    Chen Xingguang almost heard each other breathing.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes fixed, the next second, suddenly covered with fire, with danger.


    It''s like the next second.


    Chen Xingguang was eaten by him.


    "Sure?" He finally found the voice.

 Chapter 1353

    Chen Xingguang nodded, his eyes were still a little shy.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight seriously for a while. She was frightened and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Don''t you want to?" She saw that he was not in a hurry, and her white cheek was even more rosy, showing a charming temperament.


    That kind of temperament between girls and women, looks so beautiful and enchanting.


    "Yes." He opened his mouth hoarsely, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly, staring at Chen Xingguang. After a long time, he continued to say, "but, I know, not yet."


    Starlight.


    The next second, Gu Xiaomo kisses her and covers her with a quilt. He gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom.


    He went to take a cold shower.


    Chen Xingguang was a little surprised when he heard the sound of running water.


    But, that heart, suddenly also gushed out warm and moved.


    He endured so hard that he allowed himself, but he was still patient. He would rather take a cold bath than continue.


    He is so proud of people, unexpectedly so delicate and considerate.


    Looking at the ceiling, Chen Xingguang''s eyes slightly curved, and his lips also had a curved arc.


    Very happy, but also worried that he would catch cold.


    She still got up quickly. Although she was not feeling well, she took a few hours'' rest and felt better.


    She took her new towel, stood at the door of the bathroom and knocked.


    The sound of running water stopped suddenly.


    Starlight spoke quickly. "Don''t wash too cold water. You''ll catch cold easily. I brought you a bath towel."


    The door. Open it.


    Gu Xiaomo stood at the door with dark eyes. He saw Chen Xingguang appear in front of him in a silk nightdress. The well-dressed material hung down to set off the enchanting figure of the girl.


    Just one eye, a bloody nose.


    The hot and dry moment just taken away by cold water was pulled back again.


    I feel it''s cold water.


    He looked down at himself, and his eyes became darker.


    Starlight also saw his change, a big eyes, she was scared to turn around quickly, fast mouth.


    "Well, put on your towel first."


    Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face is tight, reach out to take in the past, hurriedly the bath towel surrounded oneself.


    Starlight then turned his eyes back and took a towel to wipe the water on his body.


    "It''s too cold. It''s bad for your health. I''ll go downstairs and boil you some water. You can drink some hot water." She spoke softly.


    "No Gu Xiaomo said: "give me the towel."


    "You can''t rub it." Chen Xingguang turned and wiped his back: "I''ll come."


    She is really grateful from the bottom of her heart for Gu Xiaomo''s sympathy for her, and her whole heart is full of feelings.


    That kind of emotion makes her want to love him more and help him.


    But the boy was more tense.


    "Give it to me." His tone was a little rough.


    The starlight was stunned.


    Gu Xiaomo also froze, then took a breath, explained: "you give me another wipe, my bath, white wash."


    Starlight scared a shiver, Gu Xiaomo has turned around.


    Two people with four eyes.


    Chen Xingguang saw Gu Xiaomo''s dark eyes, all of which were forbearance.


    She was scared to give him the towel and said, "here you are, here you are. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Although Gu Xiaomo said so, thin lips still pursed into a straight line.


    He took the towel and wiped it casually. He reached out and picked up Chen Xingguang. He took the man to bed and covered it with a quilt.


    His dark eyes are more profound, looking at her, word by word opening way: "in your injury is not good, don''t get too close to me, I''m not sure not to touch the girl I want."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Gu Xiaomo stood by the bed and looked at her for a while.


    Starlight looked at him stupidly, also did not know what to say, only felt five flavors miscellaneous Chen.


    "If you''re really moved, you''d better hurry up, or I don''t know how long I can last." Gu Xiaomo sighed: "I''m going down to make a snack now, and you''ll lie here."


    "Oh." Starlight nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo left.


    There''s only one person in the room.


    More than 20 minutes later, Gu Xiaomo brought up two sandwiches with sausage in the middle of the bread, two pieces of lettuce and two cups of hot milk.


    "Did you do it?" Starlight looked at the food plate and couldn''t help asking.


    "Take out is not so fast." He said.


    "That''s what you did. It''s amazing." Starlight''s sincere praise.


    Gu Xiaomo put the whole dinner plate on the bedside table, helped her to make it, and stuffed a pillow behind her. She took good care of it.


    Starlight was even more surprised.


    Is this Gu Xiaomo she knows?Gu Xiaomo, who used to hate people to death in school, is actually taking care of her.


    Still so considerate, she is really happy to die.


    Give me the milk cup.


    The starlight immediately went to pick it up with both hands.


    Well.


    It''s hot and hot.


    She took a big sip, it was delicious, and then she took several more.


    Gu Xiaomo reached out to pick up the cup. The sandwich was handed over and wrapped in a tissue in case she got the oil.


    Starlight takes a big bite, the taste invades the bud, and sighs with satisfaction. "Wow, it smells good."


    Seeing how satisfied she was eating, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s so simple to be a girl who can be killed by two dishes and a sandwich.


    He sat down next to her. "Deal with it first. Don''t be hungry. I''ll take you to eat delicious food tomorrow."


    Starlight nodded. "Shall we go back tomorrow?"


    After all, it was Gu Xiaomo''s first visit to England in four years. Although Xia Xia Xia and Rui Xi both went to the United States or went home, it was the first time in four years that four people gathered in England.


    "So you want to go back?" Gu Xiaomo picked up the sandwich and began to eat.


    "I''m afraid Xia Xia and Ruixi are worried. Besides, if you come to England and don''t see them, aunt Gu will tell you about you when she knows about it." She didn''t want to be told.


    "No Gu Xiaomo said: "Mommy doesn''t have so much to do."


    Starlight saw that he was so determined that he did not know how to interface.


    Chen Xingguang held the sandwich and continued to eat with his head closed.


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she didn''t speak, so he said, "do you want to go back?"


    Starlight looked up at him and nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and his eyes flashed black. "You''re not trying to avoid something, are you?"


    Starlight is stunned, how can he think so?


    The next second, I heard Gu Xiaomo looking at her and said coolly, "then go back. I''ll sleep in your room. How about the sound insulation facilities in your room? Will you hear it if you shout? "


    Starlight is completely stupid.


    He did it on purpose.


    Star helpless, know his mind, do not care about him, just raised his eyes, the fundus of a soft color.


    "That''s good. If you like, you can sleep in my room. The sound insulation facilities are not very good or bad."

 Chapter 1354

    Gu Xiaomo frowned when he heard it. It seems that the facilities of the house bought by Lao Feng are general.


    He knew that he should not hope for Lao Feng.


    "Sound insulation is OK. Don''t ask too much." Starlight took another bite of the sandwich.


    The sandwich is very delicious. I think the sausage is heated. It should be fried in the pan, so it tastes so good.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes turned to her, and her thin lips outlined a smile like radian: "at least personal privacy should be protected?"


    "It''s no problem at all. I think it''s OK. You don''t have to speak very loud. It''s OK."


    "When I work with you, are you not afraid of being heard?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Starlight a stiff, lip corner smile also fixed frame, she pulled lip, shake head.


    "No one listens. They all respect privacy. Xia Xia is busy, Ruixi is busier. Do you think people listen to you


    "Not necessarily." Gu Xiao Mo said: "don''t worry, always want to pass, stay a few days."


    "But I''m afraid Xia Xia and Xia will blame me."


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo looked at her and seriously said, "they blame you for your importance? Or is our two person world important? "


    Starlight embarrassment: "it''s all important."


    "One more time."


    Gu Xiaomo''s tone is calm, but with a trace of dignity, it sounds a bit frightening.


    Chen Xingguang lowered his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled.


    "Can''t you tell the priorities?" He spoke again, in a rather low voice.


    Chen Xingguang took a deep breath and raised his eyes again with a shy smile on his face.


    Her eyes, curved, black and bright, smile is very sweet, gorgeous very attractive.


    "The world of two is important." Starlight told him seriously.


    Gu Xiaomo''s deep eyes softened a lot, and the corners of his lips unconsciously hooked.


    "That''s about it."


    "I''m just worried that they say we''re selfish."


    "Be selfish. What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaomo said: "shouldn''t we be like glue? How can I be worthy of my mature body


    "Stars smile," you can not be so straightforward


    Although his physical development is particularly good, but so frankly, it is always very blushing.


    "What do you say? As subtle as you are? If you don''t know what you''re thinking, if you don''t make it clear, it will only lead to misunderstanding. " Gu Xiaomo finished and chewed a sandwich like anger.


    He ate very quickly, ate all of them in a few mouthfuls, and then drank the milk in one breath.


    Chen Xingguang carefully thought about the meaning of his words, but unconsciously produced a sense of identity.


    But in the end, she is a girl, and she feels very embarrassed to be as straightforward as he said.


    "What do you think?" Gu Xiaomo saw that she did not eat, and could not help asking.


    Starlight immediately raised his eyes, looked at him, and said, "I just feel that I can''t do anything anyway. It''s better to go back and meet Xia Xia Xia and Ruixi and have a meal together."


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows, and with a bad smile, approached the starlight.


    Starlight scared back a little.


    "Xingguang, listening to your tone, it seems that you regret that you can''t do anything. You don''t want to do something with me, do you?"


    Starlight is in distress.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo''s smiling eyes.


    She snorted a very aggrieved murmur: "didn''t you say let me be straight? I''m straight. You''re making fun of me again


    "You''re not straight. If you want to be frank, tell me, do you want to do something with me?"


    He is used to taking advantage of it.


    At this time, we have to worry about this and bully her. We have to take advantage of both language and body.


    Chen Xingguang had to be more straightforward: "if you don''t want to, do you think I will do this to you on your first day in England?"


    Hearing the question of starlight, Gu Xiaomo was amused.


    There was a smile in the corner of his eyes, and a happy radian on his lips. "You admit it. You want to."


    "Yes, I would like to." The sound of starlight is still calm. If you listen carefully, you will hear a little trill, which is the embarrassment of asking him about this matter.


    Heard this sentence, Gu Xiaomo slightly a Zheng, or surprised.


    This girl knows how to follow advice like a stream.


    He just said straight white point, she was obediently straightforward a lot, rapid progress ah.


    With his deep eyes and heat, Chen Xingguang''s throat was rolling, and a little hoarse voice overflowed from his mouth:


    "eat quickly, it''s going to be cold."


    Starlight ate the sandwich and milk honestly.


    "You bring my mobile phone, I turn on and send a message to Xia Xia Xia." Starlight is still not at ease. I think it''s better to say it with Xia Xia.Gu Xiaomo saw her so insistent that she had to say: "what can I say?"


    But after all, I picked up the plate and went downstairs to take the bag up.


    He turned off her cell phone and put it in her bag.


    The big canvas bag was now carried by him.


    He sat down by the window, zipped open and reached for his cell phone.


    But his hand did not touch the mobile phone, but touched a box. He frowned slightly and took it out.


    Exquisite jewelry box comes into view.


    When starlight saw the jewelry box, she was stunned.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t take the mobile phone, but opened the jewelry box. When the necklace inside came into view, his eyes sank instantly.


    "This is from Rong Lichuan?" Gu Xiaomo looked at her, his handsome face was cold and more gloomy.


    Even his whole body was covered with cold breath.


    Starlight was frightened by his tone, or subconsciously nodded.


    Gu Xiao Mo wrung his eyebrows and looked at the necklace, the chain and the gemstone shining more coldly under the light, but it was very dazzling.


    He remembered that when Rong Lichuan went to the United States, they met and had a meal. Rong Lichuan said that he would come to the United States to buy something for his favorite girl. Because he was not familiar with the local area, he asked Gu Xiaomo to accompany him to buy the necklace.


    He remembers it very, very clearly.


    Rong Lichuan himself said, to like the girl.


    It turns out that the girl Rong Lichuan likes is Chen Xingguang.


    Now, the necklace is in Chen Xingguang''s hand.


    What is this?


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Chen Xingguang. The dangerous light made him forget his reaction.


    "Am I too indulgent? Chen Xingguang, are you out of your mind? What kind of jewelry do you want? "


    These words, like a steel knife, with a sharp edge, directly inserted into Chen Xingguang''s heart, that tingling.


    The word "poor and crazy" is an insult to her.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, his eyes were hurt.


    "Who wants what you want?" He roared again, which made Chen Xingguang shiver.

 Chapter 1355

    In the brain buzzing ring non-stop, Chen Xingguang felt that the moment his hands and feet were cold.


    She responded and quickly said, "this is not what I want."


    "It''s not what you want. Why is it in your bag?" Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and looked at Chen Xingguang. His eyes were dangerous, but he sneered and said, "didn''t you expect to be found by me?"


    As long as he thinks that Chen Xingguang is Rong Lichuan''s favorite girl, he is very angry.


    What''s more, Chen Xingguang''s bag actually had jewelry sent by Rong Lichuan, which shocked him a lot.


    The star light sees him in the rage, is also in the heart not to feel.


    She knew she was responsible when he complained.


    At that time, at the airport, we should find Rong Lichuan and return the things to him.


    But I left at that time.


    She has never thought of meeting Rong Lichuan, and she has never thought of asking for his gift. Even if it is an apology gift, she is not rare.


    But now, Gu Xiaomo misunderstood.


    She knew that she was not doing well.


    Even if she was satirized by him, she felt that she had made a mistake first, which made him so angry.


    "Gu Xiaomo, I''m sorry." Chen Xingguang apologized in a low voice.


    Hearing the apology, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes tightened up, violently beating several times. He pressed forward and clasped his hands on Chen Xingguang''s shoulder.


    Starlight felt that shoulder hurt instantly.


    She struggled under, but did not earn to leave, Gu Xiaomo harder.


    "You admit that you received the gift? Do you have anything to do with him Gu Xiao Mo wrung his brow and asked.


    "No Chen Xingguang shook his head. He was shocked and immediately denied it. "I don''t have anything with him. You really misunderstood me."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t believe it for a long time.


    "Misunderstanding?" Gu Xiaomo''s hand is stronger. "Do you know, I bought this necklace with Rong Lichuan. At that time, he told me that the necklace was for the girl he liked."


    Gu Xingguang couldn''t believe it.


    Her face turned white, too.


    No wonder Gu Xiaomo is so angry.


    He is such a proud man that he can allow other boys to like the girl he likes, but never allow his own girl to betray him.


    Now it seems that Gu Xiaomo is from the heart that he betrayed him.


    Chen Xingguang is very sad, very self blame.


    Chagrin flashed across her face, and the color of her whole face faded.


    This performance in Gu Xiaomo''s eyes is a kind of heart, because of the heart, scared white a pretty face.


    He''s more out of control and more powerful.


    It hurts.


    The shoulder was pinched almost to be broken, Chen Xingguang looked at Gu Xiaomo, his eyes flowed out a touch of sad begging.


    "Gu Xiaomo, I feel pain."


    Gu Xiaomo''s chest is more depressing, and the whole chest is pouring acid water out.


    He''s going to be pissed off.


    The strength of the hand or can''t help loosening some, even if it is angry to death, he is still reluctant to let her too painful, because it will be heartache.


    However, think of her and Rong Lichuan between the road is not clear, or the whole body is full of anger.


    That pair of eyes, completely cold down.


    "I really have nothing to do with Rong Lichuan." Chen Xingguang looked at him and pleaded, "do you believe me?"


    "How can I believe you? Is this necklace given to you by Rong Lichuan at the airport today Gu Xiaomo roared.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned again. If he wanted to export, he couldn''t say it.


    Yes, this necklace was given to her by Rong Lichuan at the airport.


    "You met him at the airport today. Why don''t you ask Xia Xia to accompany you?" Gu Xiaomo asked in a deep voice: "others don''t know that Lin xiamo likes Rong Lichuan. As her best friend, don''t you know?"


    Starlight saw that he was emotional and asked himself. His eyes were cold and piercing. Staring at himself, he was totally questioning his teacher.


    She wanted to explain, but now she felt very powerless.


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she did not speak, but felt uncomfortable. She was so depressed that she could not express herself.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Gu Xiaomo. She thought that she would explain when he was a little more peaceful.


    "Xiao Mo, calm down and listen to my explanation, will you?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s chest fluctuates and sulks.


    He can''t be cured.


    The jewelry box, in his heart, the light of the necklace was dazzling, the jewelry box was hot, he picked up the box and fell out.


    Bang!


    The box hit the wall and fell to the ground, making it even more dazzling.


    Chen Xingguang low shouts: "you do not throw, I will return Rong Lichuan."


    "You give it back to him?" Gu Xiaomo sneered: "are you reluctant to be broken?"


    The starlight froze and the breath was held.He didn''t believe himself at all. No matter what he said, he was wrong.


    Because, in his heart, it seemed that he had betrayed him.


    But she didn''t.


    She was sorry for him, because the necklace should not have been brought back. She should try to find someone. If she can''t find someone, it should be broadcast at the airport.


    But she didn''t think so much.


    She just want to meet him later, or get rid of Ruixi, to Rong Lichuan mail back.


    But later Gu Xiaomo came. Now, he found out and misunderstood.


    In his heart, he was wrong, because he decided that he was angry.


    His hands did not feel tight, very painful, more and more tight, even the back of his hands in the sudden jump, a body of anger.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips in fear, but he also knew that if he retreated, he would be more angry.


    She got to know him.


    She knew that he was proud and looked very strong. In fact, she did not have such a good sense of self-confidence and security.


    Finally, she plucked up her courage and stretched out her hand, shaking over his shoulder.


    "Xiao Mo, I didn''t betray you." She whispered.


    Gu Xiaomo doesn''t speak, just looks at her coldly, that pair of eyes son already a piece of anger and doubt.


    Such indifference.


    Chen Xingguang subconsciously shrunk his neck. If it was four years ago, she might have cried and had to run.


    The first reaction may be to run away.


    But now, she knows, can''t escape, also should not escape.


    Although he was extremely aggrieved, Chen Xingguang still looked at him with red eyes, and said in a soft voice, "you don''t believe me, you don''t believe yourself, do you?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stiff and his face was extremely gloomy.


    His eyes twinkled, and a complex dark light flashed through the innermost part, as if he had been asked about the pain.


    Just then, Chen Xingguang''s heart began to ache.


    She took a breath and tried to speak again, but suddenly it was dark, and a heavy figure came down.


    As soon as the stars stay, the lips are sealed.


    No, it was a bad bite.


    Like a wild animal, he did not give her a chance to speak, so he treated her in a punitive way.


    Starlight suddenly felt sad.


    Her hand, raised, wanted to push, but finally did not push, instead to hold him.


    My heart is very sour.

 Chapter 1356

    It''s sour and painful. It''s suffocating.


    Chen Xingguang wanted to say something, but he treated him so much that he could not say anything.


    She can only passively accept, even in order to comfort him, but also to take the initiative to meet, even if she really does not like this, also really want to try to comfort her.


    Maybe her behavior was unexpected.


    Gu Xiaomo''s whole person is stiff, just a few seconds time, he lost his reason again.


    Starlight opened his eyes, on his dark heavy eyes, that thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled, gloomy.


    Because it was too close, when she looked at Xiao Mo, he was also looking at her, but their eyes were so close that the focus was so close that it was uncomfortable.


    Look at the eye pain, astringent, want to shed tears.


    Can, Chen Xingguang or refused to close his eyes, also do not want to move his eyes, even if it is painful, also stubborn looking at Gu Xiaomo.


    Even if you can''t see clearly, you can feel his uncontrollable anger and self-confidence.


    Chen Xingguang''s heartache is severe.


    Even if it is him, there will be times when he is not confident.


    Chen Xingguang has always felt that self-confidence is his exclusive term. In his life, he has been wandering, but he is happy.


    At least, she didn''t live on the street, and she had more than anyone else.


    But she''s not confident.


    Because of what I have, I don''t know when I suddenly lose it.


    There has been no sense of security.


    But she did not expect that Gu Xiaomo would also have such a lack of confidence.


    Yes.


    Very early, she discovered, also felt Gu Xiaomo body uneasiness.


    He is usually calm and quiet to show very confident, but carefully to see, his pride, is just a strong outside.


    Two people gnaw together like this, no one flinches.


    Starlight is very sad, but still meet the difficulties.


    She was sure that if she recoiled at the moment, it might make him more angry. She had to hold on even though she was in agony.


    Response means emotional comfort.


    Gu Xiaomo saw the stubbornness of her eyes, and felt the firmness of her action. Her amber pupils were in front of her eyes, and the emotion rippled from her eyes completely buried him.


    His heart suddenly accelerated, and for a moment, he felt suffocated.


    But he couldn''t avoid it.


    Because she didn''t allow it.


    They are inseparable.


    Mood came, he still did not do considerate, also did not control, he ate Chen Xingguang again.


    And then I ate it again.


    Chen Xingguang''s fingernails fell into his back and scratched out the scars. He didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, he felt as if he smelled the smell of blood and became more excited.


    There was no communication at night, only such body language was used to express Gu Xiaomo''s turbulent heart.


    Chen Xingguang did not shrink back. Even though she was scarred, she still resisted. She did not try to escape every time. Instead, she met his eyes and took the initiative to attack in his deep and questioning eyes.


    Until she can no longer bear, eyes red, dense out of water vapor, white face dizzy dyed peach red, sniffing nose, voice small low cry.


    "Xiao Mo, I can''t do it. Can you give me a rest?"


    Gu Xiaomo must, black eyes staring at her, not a word.


    After a long time, he still did not let her go, gave her a storm like a storm.


    Chen Xingguang almost fainted.


    But she did not get his answer, or open her eyes, the eyes look at him, the mood in the eyes is complex.


    As if there are thousands of words in the eye, but there is no resentment, only pity.


    Such eyes, let Gu Xiaomo instantly body a flash, he left her, turned to wash the bathroom.


    When he came out again, he found that Chen Xingguang was still looking at him. As soon as he came out, he saw Chen Xingguang lying on the bed with his head slightly tilted and his eyes staring at him without blinking.


    Even if he is now very frank standing in front of her, she also does not have any evasion.


    She just looked at him like that.


    Gu Xiaomo was upset.


    The heart incomparably fidgety, the body seems to be comfortable too much.


    One night, he finally had a certain relief, feeling lazy a lot, but when he saw Chen Xingguang''s eyes soaked with water vapor, he still felt uncomfortable.


    He was a little angry with himself, and even more angry that she had received a gift from Rong Lichuan.


    The gift, lying on the floor, was very dazzling.


    Chen Xingguang still looks at him like that.


    Now the time is already morning, the day began to light up, she is very tired, also very painful, but she wants to know, is he better?


    Chen Xingguang was annoyed to see, Gu Xiaomo did not take an eye.At this time, Chen Xingguang''s voice rang: "Xiao Mo, are you better?"


    She asked in the end.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned, avoiding the line of sight or turn around, on the starlight line of sight, from her eyes, saw the hidden cautious, even humble uncertainty.


    Gu Xiaomo is more irritable, which, in his opinion, is guilty.


    The reason why she behaved like this is that she accepted the gift from Rong Lichuan because of her guilty heart.


    "Chen Xingguang, what are you guilty of? So careful to please me, are you so careful to please Rong Lichuan? "


    Starlight gaped and took a breath.


    He thought she was guilty?


    She froze.


    Gu Xiaomo glared at her from a high position, and his eyes were cold: "do you think you can make up for the pain you have endured for one night?"


    Please him?


    He really thinks so.


    She really didn''t expect Gu Xiaomo to satirize herself in this way, and she didn''t expect that he would say so. At that moment, her nose was sour.


    Starlight pursed her lips and froze for a long time, as if her soul had been taken away, but she didn''t want to cry.


    "Oh


    Puff Chi, she suddenly smile, but how to see that she is very lonely smile.


    Seeing her smile, Gu Xiaomo was very nervous.


    Starlight smile some desolate, but did not fall down tears, she tried to endure the water vapor under her eyes not to let it come up.


    In front of him, he did not want to breathe from the bed.


    Even if a walk is like a knife cut general pain, she is also biting teeth, make the whole body strength, go to the bathroom.


    There is no cover up.


    She walked from Gu Xiaomo with many scars.


    That white body is all his scars, he saw some dazzling, the head melon seeds buzzing pain up, almost suffocating.


    Starlight staggered and went inside.


    The bathroom door, closed, the sound of running water.


    Gu Xiao Mo fiercely closed his eyes and clenched his hands on the side of his body. His knuckles tightened to white.


    His heart, too, is empty.


    Inexplicably, more and more empty.


    So for her, at the moment, he regrets.


    But he didn''t control it.


    He turned to the cloakroom, put on a suit, and went downstairs.

 Chapter 1357

    When Chen Xingguang finished washing, the room was empty.


    The whole room was quiet and oppressive.


    She dried herself, changed her clothes, and went downstairs slowly. When she got downstairs, she didn''t see Gu Xiaomo''s people.


    She called out, and there was no answer.


    He can only look around.


    Still no one.


    Later, she found that the door, not far from the back of the restaurant, had opened, leading to the garage.


    The door outside the garage was closed, but the car wasn''t there.


    He drove away.


    Left her here alone and left by herself.


    At this time, the 200 Ping villa seemed so big and empty, only her own.


    With this in mind, Chen Xingguang felt even more sad.


    Have been unable to bear the tears, at the moment can not help but fall out, so sad.


    With a handful of tears on the back of her hand, she went upstairs.


    She didn''t go. She knew he would be more angry.


    Back upstairs, she buried herself in the quilt, curled up on the bed, cried for a long time, until tired, she fell asleep.


    This sleep, she did not know how long sleep.


    I woke up hungry.


    Gu Xiaomo did not come back.


    She got up and cleaned up, only to find that it was dark.


    She saw that it was dark outside and could not see anything. She had been sleeping all day.


    Find the phone and turn on the phone.


    There was no news.


    Xia Xia and Ruixi didn''t look for her. She looked through it. Gu Xiaomo did send a message to Xia Xia that Gu Xiaomo had come and would not go back these days.


    Just Xia Xia Xia''s general situation will reply a message to make fun of, this time did not have.


    Starlight was a bit of an accident.


    She thought, maybe Xia Xia is worried about disturbing herself.


    The phone was always on and was in my pocket.


    She went downstairs to find something to eat.


    Fortunately, there were bread slices and simple ingredients in the refrigerator. She ate some bread, drank some milk, and went upstairs to sleep.


    Just, lie down, although tired, but how can''t sleep, can only open big eyes, staring at the ceiling.


    Two days later.


    After two days in this villa, starlight did not wait for Gu Xiaomo to come back.


    She finally realized the seriousness of the problem, so she took out the phone and called Gu Xiaomo.


    Yes, the phone is off.


    Can''t contact Gu Xiaomo.


    This discovery made starlight scared. She felt afraid and flustered in her heart. Only then did she realize that she could not wait so long.


    She picked up the phone and called Xia Xia.


    The phone was answered after a long time. Xia Xia said in the phone, "honey, where are you?"


    "I''m out there." Starlight.


    "I was just about to call you." Xia Xia said: "Gu Xiaomo has come. Didn''t you say you were with him before? He''s been back for two days. Why don''t you know? "


    "Two days back?" Starlight is very surprised. "I don''t know. Has he been at home all the time?"


    "Yes." Xia Xia sighed: "it seems that she is in a state of depression. We said we would take him out to play, but he didn''t go anywhere."


    "Xia Xia Xia, I didn''t know he would go for two days." Star dark annoyed, "I should have guessed that he must have gone home."


    In England, Gu Xiaomo has no place to go. He must go home.


    "Sorry, I thought you knew that." Xia xialian busy way: "you unexpectedly don''t know, I should call you to tell you."


    "Never mind. I''ll go back now." Starlight thought about it, and felt that she should go back and face it positively.


    Some things, said, with the passage of time, he will certainly find that it is a misunderstanding.


    She had nothing to do with Rong Lichuan.


    Soon hung up the phone, starlight took a bath, cleaned up himself, ready to leave.


    After everything was cleaned up, she saw the necklace on the ground and the box. She squatted down to pick it up and check it.


    Fortunately, the necklace was not broken. It was in a box and she packed it in a bag.


    This is Rong Lichuan''s stuff. She wants to return it.


    She would not be confused to ask for someone else''s necklace, whatever the reason.


    She checked the doors and windows, turned off the water and electricity, and left downstairs.


    It was two hours after I got home to London.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the little red sports car parked in the yard, blinking my eyes very much.


    "Miss starlight is back." It''s very nice to get together with a few housekeepers


    The housekeeper naturally does not know Gu Xiaomo and starlight.Starlight pulled his lips and showed a smile, "I heard that I called Xia Xia just now. She said Gu Xiaomo came, so I came back."


    "Then I''ll get dinner ready."


    "You have worked hard." Starlight nodded slightly, very polite.


    "It should be."


    Starlight quickly upstairs, on the stairs, met the wind Ruixi downstairs.


    "Starlight, are you back?" Ruixi''s voice rings.


    Starlight raises an eye, on the vision of Ruixi, she nods. "Are you going out?"


    Rui Xi''s eyes are deep at her, the line of sight in Chen Xingguang''s face for a while, then open a way: "brother came back, I don''t plan to go out, just come down to breathe."


    "Oh." Starlight nodded, suddenly thought of what, Ruixi way: "Ruixi, can you help me?"


    Ruixi picks eyebrows and smiles. "Of course. Why are you polite?"


    "Thank you, then." Starlight said, from his canvas bag out of that jewelry box, handed to Ruixi. "I don''t know Rong Lichuan''s address now, and I don''t want to have any intersection with him. This is Rong Lichuan''s thing. Can you send it back for me?"


    Rui Xi is surprised to look at that box, the bottom of the eye sweeps a glimmer, took over, opened to have a look.


    He asked again, but there was no question.


    "Good." He replied simply. "I''ll send it back for you."


    "Thank you." Thanks again.


    "You''re welcome." Rui Xi said: "my brother has been here for two days. You haven''t come back. We haven''t quarreled with you. I''m afraid we''ll delay your interview."


    Because they are not studying in the same school, they are not very clear about the specific process.


    Starlight a Zheng, and then as if nothing happened to shake his head, but is more than Ruixi magnanimous too much. "I know he came to England and met long ago, but because of some misunderstanding, I didn''t expect him to come back first. If I had known, I would have come back earlier."


    Ruixi was surprised by the words of starlight.


    He looked at the starlight for a while and pulled his lips, "starlight, you have changed."


    It has changed a lot.


    In the past, she probably didn''t say a word. Now, she even took the initiative to take care of Xiao mo.


    Starlight just smile, bright eyes, is very calm mouth way: "people will always change, to the development of a good place, your brother in which room? I want to go up and have a look? "


    Rui Xi is a Leng again, way: "in the guest room opposite me on the third floor."


    Starlight nodded, pointed to the top, and said, "then I went up."

 Chapter 1358

    Ruixi nodded and said with a smile, "go ahead, maybe he is waiting for you."


    Starlight a Leng, look to Ruixi, his smile meaning deep thick, but no longer explain.


    Starlight also smiles and steps upstairs.


    Two people pass by, Ruixi''s eyes fall on Xingguang''s body, that moment of wrong shoulder, he clearly saw the pink mark on Chen Xingguang''s neck.


    That trace, as long as not stupid, all understand what it is.


    Even after two days, those traces are still there.


    At that time, there will be traces of love between men and women.


    Wind Ruixi eyes a tight, if thoughtful looking at the back of the star, after a long time, just take back the eyes, go out.


    Starlight returned to his room first.


    I haven''t been back for a few days. The room is very clean.


    But the bedspread moved.


    Starlight slightly a Leng, this room has come.


    Generally, the maid will not move her bedspread when she leaves. She will also clean the sheets and covers by herself.


    Every time she leaves, she puts on a bedspread that covers it to keep her clean and hygienic.


    But now, the bedspread is crumpled.


    Obviously, someone has moved things in her room while she is away, and may have been lying in her bed.


    Who could it be?


    Ruixi can''t move, nor can summer.


    Because it never happened.


    Is that Gu Xiaomo?


    She hung up her bag and took a deep breath. A proud man like him ran here to hide for two days after making her scarred. What do you want?


    Sighing gently, starlight went to the bathroom, washed his face and looked at himself in the mirror. His face was a little white, because he didn''t sleep well, and his dark eyes were a little heavy.


    But in addition, her whole body seems to be different, that eyebrows, eyes, lips and corners seem to be ignited by the color of spring.


    Very charming.


    She is different. Now she has gone through those things.


    She''s a thorough woman.


    After standing in front of the mirror for a while and wiping her face, she was ready to go out.


    After a while, she arrived at the door of the guest room on the third floor.


    In Ruixi next door, is a shady side of the room.


    Generally, there are no permanent residents here, so it serves as a guest room.


    Starlight has been standing at the door for a minute. She hesitates. When she meets, what should she do?


    Pretend that nothing has happened, if nothing happened, or explain to him directly?


    Hesitating, the door suddenly opened from inside.


    Starlight a Leng, in the heart inexplicably flustered.


    She raised her eyes, on the Gu Xiaomo also with a trace of surprise eyes, he looked at her from a high, deep eyes, not sure what to think.


    Starlight suddenly a little powerless, flustered do not know how to speak.


    However, she did not want to be so embarrassed, she immediately smile, the smile is still so gentle, eyes curved smile.


    "Are you home? I didn''t know it until today. "


    In the end, she still looked as if nothing had happened and said hello to him with a smile, as if the unhappiness had not happened.


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at Chen Xingguang, and sighed at her bright smile.


    Actually, it''s been almost three days since we separated.


    He calmed down, too.


    I want to go back, but I can''t pull down my face.


    At that time, I was too impulsive. I couldn''t control my emotions and let out steam to Chen Xingguang.


    In fact, he really wanted to be considerate of her. After all, he did not get his consideration, but was treated like that by him.


    He thought he was a jerk. He couldn''t love a woman and treat her like that.


    He was embarrassed to go back.


    But now, when starlight stood in front of him and looked at himself with a smile in his eyes, his heart suddenly filled with apologies.


    My nose is a little sour.


    Silly girl!


    He has a stupid girl.


    Seeing him staring at himself, starlight looked at him for a while, hesitantly pursed his lips, then stretched out his hand, gently seized his sleeve, and did not dare to pull his hand, for fear that if he had not yet calmed down, he would give her a bluff.


    Her self-confidence building is not much, in case he is given to go back at once, it will be troublesome.


    Starlight tentatively grabbed his sleeve, gently pulled and said, "Xiao Mo, can I enter the guest room?"


    Gu Xiaomo eyes light slightly a congealing, looking at Chen Xingguang so clever appearance, in the heart is a tight.


    She really changed.


    Four years of Chen Xingguang will never use such a small woman''s coquettish action to himself, she may be directly turned away, or cold war with him, ignore him.But now, she''s changed.


    I saw the girl in front of her eyes slightly raised, long eyelashes trembling, obviously very worried, very nervous, but still summoned up the courage to look at themselves.


    Her eyes were round, black and bright, her mouth was tight, her face was white, and she was very charming, just like a beautiful rose in March.


    He wanted to speak, but he didn''t say a word.


    If you move your lips, you can''t get a word out.


    I want to turn around, but I can''t move.


    Starlight saw that he didn''t move, and the hand holding his sleeve was a little stiff. He didn''t dare to hold on to it, and wanted to let go.


    I watched her take her hand back.


    Gu Xiaomo is also a Leng, but can not move.


    Starlight down the face, very disappointed, very sad and aggrieved.


    She sniffed and whispered, "when you come back, you won''t ask me. In case I die in the villa, will you regret it?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart suddenly a tight, big hand extended in the past, a grip of Chen Xingguang''s wrist, pulled her whole person into the room.


    The door slammed shut.


    Chen Xingguang was strongly pressed on the door panel by him.


    He glared at Chen Xingguang fiercely, his sight was not instantaneous, and his tone was fierce: "Chen Xingguang, you dare to commit suicide, I will rescue you, torture you, life is not like death."


    Starlight smile, eyes curved like a crescent moon, lips also up, lovely very.


    She shook her head and said to him, "I will not commit suicide, and I have never thought of it like that."


    "Then why do you say you died in a villa?"


    Gu Xiaomo as long as mention this word, still feel in the heart instantly suffocate, too uncomfortable.


    "I, I was nearly killed by you." When she finished, her face turned red.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, on the star that shy red Yan Yan Yan face, the heart rate also followed to speed up a lot.


    That heart, hard for several days, cold cold heart, instantly cracked, overflow warm current.


    His face was hot, too.


    Shameful.


    Because Chen Xingguang''s words remind him that he seems to be an asshole. He left her and left for a few days. What should he do if something happened to her?


    I can''t imagine.


    Seeing her appear in front of him like this, he is very glad and very self reproach.


    "I''m sorry."


    At last, he still murmured an apology.

 Chapter 1359

    Starlight was surprised to hear his apology.


    Her eyes instantly filled with mist, moist, a little sour nose, and uncomfortable and gratifying.


    "I don''t blame you." She still shook her head and looked up into his eyes. "In fact, I know that I haven''t dealt with it well and I haven''t told you clearly. I''m not right. I don''t have the right to blame you."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her and saw that her eyes were full of water vapor and her nose was red.


    He sighed and hugged her.


    Everything was speechless, and no one said anything.


    But Gu Xiaomo held her arm with extra strength, as if to knead her whole person into his body, blood, they have since become one.


    Behind the starlight is the door panel. In front of her is Gu Xiaomo''s strong body. She was held by him. Even if she didn''t say a word, she felt his deep apology.


    He''s regretting that, right?


    She was glad that she was right.


    He will regret it and apologize.


    As it turned out, she was right.


    He did.


    Starlight some moving, and some sad, only her own heart understand, she insisted on how hard.


    She is in his arms, silent cry, silent tears, everything is silent.


    But the hot tears moistened Gu Xiaomo''s clothes, which made him stiff in an instant.


    He calmed down a little, stood up straight and looked down at the tearful starlight.


    Her face was wet, her long, thick eyelashes were covered with tears, and her whole person was delicate and pitiful.


    "Stop crying."


    Gu Xiaomo finally opened his mouth, hoarse and hard.


    Chen Xingguang blinked his eyes, tooted his mouth, took a deep breath, and swallowed his tears back. But, for a time, he didn''t mean to take it away.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand helped her wipe a tear, action slightly clumsy.


    Starlight was moved and threw himself in his arms, motionless, holding him so tightly.


    "Starlight?"


    No response, Gu Xiaomo is a little anxious, quickly look down at her.


    "Woo Hoo."


    Chen Xingguang burst into tears.


    He was relieved and whispered, "cry if you want."


    Chen Xingguang put his hand around Gu Xiaomo''s waist and murmured: "do you just cry? I''m not as vulnerable as you are? "


    Gu Xiao Mo Ning eyebrows, opened his mouth, to the mouth of the words, did not say.


    "Gu Xiaomo, you are not a strong man at all."


    Another sentence came.


    Gu Xiaomo''s brow is twisted more tightly.


    Does his silence mean he has no temper?


    "You run away when you meet something. It''s not mature at all. I thought you were mature in four years. It turns out that you are a naive child. What kind of man, even if it''s not a boy scout, is not a real man."


    Gu Xiaomo''s back is tight and his whole body is stiff.


    He looked down at her, and his eyes were dim, as if he had been ridiculed by her.


    He narrowed his eyes, a little unhappy.


    Starlight wiped a tear, looked up at him, no, should be staring at him, big eyes washed by tears, shining, staring at him.


    "I am a childish child in your heart?" At last he spoke in a cold voice.


    The starlight blinked, nodded and asked, "isn''t it?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s forehead is full of black lines. He really changed and dared to ridicule him.


    Seeing Gu Xiao Mo''s storm getting thicker and thicker, the starlight burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" His tone was even more unpleasant.


    "You''re so angry, run again? Do you plan to run a few more days this time? And when there''s no place to go, go back to Boston? "


    Gu Xiao''s eyebrows are deep and his eyes are dark as ink.


    He pursed his lips and looked at the girl in front of him. With a slight force of his hand, he caught her waist and hooked her whole person.


    Chen Xingguang is not afraid.


    Perhaps it is the most terrible experience, knowing that he is not really so terrible, so there is no real fear in my heart.


    She raised her chin slightly and looked into his eyes. "I''m not good yet. How do you treat me? You know that I''m not in hospital because I''m afraid that the doctor will examine me. She will think that I''ve been abused and call the police to arrest you."


    Gu Xiaomo listen to Leng Leng, Leng Leng did not speak.


    Does she look like she''s hurt?


    He thought carefully that day, he did not endure it, but it was not maltreatment?


    He is not sure of his strength, but he is definitely not abusive.


    So, she exaggerates.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chen Xingguang knew that what he said worked.


    Xiechuan didn''t want to forgive me. She didn''t want to go back to me. She didn''t want to go back to me. She didn''t want to go back to me.I know I''m not right, but I never thought about the intersection with Rong Lichuan.


    I just met Ruixi downstairs and gave the necklace to Rui Xi and asked him to send it to Rong Lichuan for me.


    This time I say first, you don''t have to wait until the discovery of the necklace to Ruixi, you think I''m like Rong Lichuan


    She said everything. Shouldn''t he be so angry?


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her in silence. After a few seconds, he said, "I just want to know if I''m really hurt now?"


    Starlight is stunned, a little embarrassed.


    The point is not here, at least not the point she wants to express.


    But Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are more and more turbulent, and his throat knot also rolls a few times. His whole chest is extremely tight, showing extreme hormone tension. He seems to be very tolerant.


    The starlight is a bit dull.


    But the next second, the body was picked up, the person was picked up and put on the bed.


    He''s tall, and she can''t move under his weight.


    "I''m not ready yet." She cried out in a hurry, for fear that she would really mess around. In the end, there are Rui Xi and Xia Xia, as well as housekeepers and servants, which are not suitable for random.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand did not stop, but more unscrupulous.


    "Gu Xiaomo." The starlight shouts.


    "I''ll check it." Gu Xiaomo''s black eyes glare at her, and her voice is firm and can''t be refused.


    He wants to see how it''s hurt?


    He is such a bully, always a strong person, he always let her resist.


    Starlight is very clear, once she agreed to be seen by him, what it means.


    "Well, much better." Starlight quickly said: "you don''t worry, don''t look, please, don''t look."


    It''s embarrassing.


    How could she show him this.


    "The more you say that, the more you prove there is a problem." Gu Xiaomo deep voice of the mouth way: "I want to see to be at ease."


    "But are you sure you''re just looking?" She really doubted the truth of what he said and whether he could bear it.


    "Or what do you think I want to do?" He asked coolly.


    It''s a little red on my face.


    "Can''t you believe me?" She still didn''t want to show it to him.


    "I don''t believe you." Gu Xiaomo seriously opened his mouth: "just you can''t see it yourself. You can''t check the injury."

 Chapter 1360

    This reason is absolutely irrefutable. It is very tall. Chen Xingguang also thinks that if he refutes it again, he will not take care of others'' good intentions.


    She turned away from her face and looked at another place instead of taking care of Xiao mo.


    Gu Xiaomo was really checked.


    She felt embarrassed that she had no face to see people.


    However, he was slow and not worried at all.


    "Are you ready?" Starlight mumbled his mouth, and his voice was as low as a mosquito.


    Gu Xiaomo deeply took a breath, he raised his eyes, a dark fire.


    The starlight turns the line of sight, to Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    He had got up and leaned over to her, his forehead against her cheek and a loud gasp in her ear.


    Without saying anything, Chen Xingguang can hear some kind of hint from his breath.


    She was stupefied and cried out in a hurry: "let''s go out, you get up first, OK?"


    Gu Xiaomo raised his head and left a little bit. He looked down at Chen Xingguang''s eyes. His voice was hoarse: "there are some things that are not very good, but I am gentle. There should be no problem."


    Starlight looked at him in amazement.


    He looked down for her lips.


    Starlight, stop looking.


    But he did.


    There''s nothing he can''t do if he wants to.


    In an instant, the starlight could not be parried by him.


    Her body adds a new red mark, before the old mark has not retreated, there are more new.


    "No, said the housekeeper. You will have dinner later. You can do that."


    The starlight cried in a low, urgent voice.


    I can''t see each other. That''s it. At least there are many more important things in life.


    "Xia Xia is still at home. I didn''t see her when I came back. Calm down, Gu Xiaomo, can you restrain yourself?"


    This time, Gu Xiaomo didn''t listen at all.


    "The security period is over." The starlight sounds a little higher. "Do you want me to have a child at twenty?"


    Now, it works.


    As soon as she called out, Gu Xiaomo froze and looked down at her. Her facial expression was distorted by restraint and forbearance.


    He didn''t go on. His dark eyes were like black, and they couldn''t be turned away. They were frightening.


    Take a deep breath. A few seconds later, he leaves the starlight.


    Starlight was so scared that he got up and stood under the bed to tidy himself up.


    The clothes are wrinkled, the hair is messy, the lips are also a little swollen pain, and a little red.


    She was very embarrassed, embarrassed to sort out their own, looked up at him, found that his face is very bad, tight with a beautiful face line.


    Looking down at his handsome face, she saw the mood that had not been completely subdued.


    A little surprised.


    Starlight but smile, a pretty face red.


    Glancing at Chen Xingguang, Gu Xiao Mo''s eyes flash past a regret, "let you go, don''t be proud, go back together at night."


    "Back where?" Starlight deliberately asked him, a little funny.


    "Our family." Gu Xiaomo gave three words.


    The starlight stopped.


    That "home" word, is so easy to let her move, the bottom of her heart overflowing full of warmth, has been rippling out.


    She nodded smartly. "OK, go home."


    He gave home.


    It belongs to her, and to him.


    From the bottom of her heart she longed for the most.


    "Come here." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight a Zheng, still walked past.


    Come up to him and look down at her.


    Gu Xiaomo reached out and clasped her wrist. He pulled her to sit on his leg.


    Sitting on his tight thigh, Chen Xingguang dodged his eyes and looked at him. He couldn''t help asking, "why? What do you want? "


    Gu Xiaomo hook her waist, no good gas way: "give me a hug head office?"


    "All right." Xingguang thought, as long as he can bear it, hug it, can''t be too stingy.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her again and said, "these two days, you have been in the villa?"


    "Well." Starlight recalled these days, their own muddleheaded, had not been good at all.


    However, she did not intend to tell Gu Xiaomo about her bad life.


    He is so smart and sensitive that he can guess it. There is no need to say more. Besides, seeing him like this, he is not very good. He has dark circles and blood under his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned when she said so. "Don''t you know I''m back?"


    Starlight shook his head. "You didn''t say that either."


    "Can''t you guess?" He asked.


    "Not at all." She said in a low voice.


    "What''s in your head." Gu Xiao''s Mo language in more than a trace of light blame: "did not expect me to come here?"Starlight blinks, a little angry. "Do you mean that if you''re feisty, I''ll have to coax it up and encourage your affectation?"


    Gu Xiao and Mo Ning eyebrows.


    "Isn''t it all women''s exclusive? You don''t have to be such a babe. " Chen Xingguang looked at him and gave a pertinent suggestion: "don''t be coquettish, will you?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s expression is cold and unfriendly.


    "Is it appropriate for you to say so?"


    Starlight smiles, blinks his eyes, and says, "I think it''s appropriate. If you know me and can make you a better person, then I''m right."


    Gu Xiaomo pursed his lips and didn''t speak, so he looked at her.


    The starlight in his eyes was startled.


    She can only smile, long eyelashes gently quiver, tilt her head to look at him, that small appearance is very pitiful and very brave.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her and fell into silence.


    "Isn''t I the one who can make you better yourself?" Starlight spoke again, "or are you not happy? I said you were hypocritical?"


    "I''m a man." "It''s not motherly," he corrected


    "Er!" Starlight suddenly realized: "Oh, so you mean this, you don''t like to be called a mother-in-law?"


    Gu Xiaomo expression light, "otherwise?"


    "Ha ha." Starlight smile, a turn around, twist body, around his neck, posture more intimate. "You''re a man, I''ve learned that."


    She twisted her butt and rubbed some sparks on his legs.


    Gu Xiaomo secretly took a breath and looked down at her, and her eyebrows slightly closed up.


    "Chen Xingguang, you have changed."


    Starlight nodded and asked again. "What has changed?"


    "You are more and more daring to speak now."


    "You mean I''m not polite to you, do you?" Starlight naturally understood what he meant. "Of course, when I try hard, I can''t stand by my side when I''m trying."


    Gu Xiaomo''s brows wrinkled. When he heard such Frank words, he was still moved.


    Just, inferiority two words, let him still can''t help but frown.


    It sounds harsh.


    "What do you feel inferior to?"

 Chapter 1361

    "Not really. I''m just a little bit unsure." Starlight lips gently Yang Yang, "you know, that feeling."


    Isn''t he confident, too?


    The eldest son of wind Yi Chen is not confident, she does not mention.


    "I don''t understand." Gu Xiaomo frowns, does not self-confidence and inferiority not the same meaning?


    He looked at the girl in front of him, and she could not help frowning and murmuring, "and don''t let me hear you say I''m not confident and I''m inferiority complex."


    Starlight eyelashes trembled, opened his mouth, did not speak.


    But she obviously disagreed with what he said.


    Gu Xiao Mo''s expressionless reminder: "that''s not my trait."


    "OK." Starlight nodded quickly.


    Gu Xiaomo is to see her again, also don''t know this wench in the end where to see oneself not confident.


    "Better remember." Gu Xiaomo said again.


    "Remember." Starlight nodded, his black and bright eyes were staring at him, "I remember all of them."


    Better.


    "Now, let''s go downstairs."


    "What''s the rush?" Gu Xiaomo obviously doesn''t want to go downstairs now.


    "But we''ve been up there too long."


    "Is it interfering with others?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Starlight blinks, OK, young master is the sky, she is the servant girl, just wait.


    Down in the hall.


    Feng Ruixi is sitting on the sofa lazily, his back is leaning on the back of the sofa, his eyes are closed, his expression is indifferent, and there seems to be a touch of melancholy between his eyebrows.


    Xia Xia saw such a scene when she went downstairs. She stood on the second step at the bottom of the stairs and looked at the wind Ruixi from a distance.


    Ruixi did not move, as if he was asleep.


    But Lin xiamo knows that Feng Ruixi is not sleeping. He is closing his eyes and cultivating his mind. Perhaps, he is meditating on something.


    Over the years, her understanding of Ruixi, usually when he thinks about something will be like this.


    Because of the stars?


    Gu Xiaomo, fengruixi, and even Rong Lichuan are fond of starlight.


    Xia Xia knows that starlight looks weak and can always arouse people''s desire for protection. Even she likes the temperament of starlight.


    Just think of Rong Lichuan also like starlight, she still in the heart more a touch of melancholy.


    Maybe it''s jealousy, but there''s no hate.


    She also has reason, she knows, this is the freedom of others, not to mention the starlight.


    Now, looking at Ruixi, she thinks of herself.


    It turns out that he and Ruixi are the same, used to follow a person''s eyes, and that person''s eyes are always in another person''s body.


    This is fate.


    Think of Rong Lichuan, Xia Xia''s chest is blocked by a heavy breath, so dull, has been in the chest backlog.


    It is also a kind of sorrow to pursue the stars and pursue her like this.


    I can''t help it. Who can I blame?


    After standing for a while, she went down the stairs to the sofa.


    She knows that Ruixi is not asleep. When she just came by, Rui Xi''s eyebrows also picked.


    Xia Xia sat down on the sofa on his side without opening his mouth.


    Ruixi also continued to close his eyes, no expression.


    Xia Xia looks at him, suddenly smile, the voice is very light, but the wind Ruixi still heard.


    He opened his eyes and turned to Xia Xia Xia. There was no other emotion in his black eyes. He was very calm. He didn''t mean to ask or say a word. He just took a look, just like seeing things.


    Xia Xia knew his mood and understood it.


    She broke the peace of the moment.


    Looking at Ruixi, Xia Xia opened his mouth and asked, "I heard the starlight coming back. Did you see the starlight?"


    "Well." Wind Ruixi light should a, then there is no afterword.


    Xia Xia settled down, looked up at the direction of the stairs: "no one in the room, in the third floor guest room?"


    "Probably." Wind Ruixi also very calm to give two words.


    Xia Xia looks at him again, in the heart still some admires Ruixi, she is not even sure, now Ruixi still likes starlight.


    Because Ruixi chose a school different from starlight.


    From that day on, Xia Xia felt that she couldn''t see through. Maybe, she felt that Ruixi had buried some emotions just like herself. She had no other way but to hide them.


    Xia Xia looked at him and pulled his lips. "Cousin."


    Rui Xi looked at her, the voice is indifferent: "want to say what to say directly, if nothing, go upstairs, don''t disturb my meditation."


    He said, and then closed his eyes, as if meditation is the most important thing, no one can disturb.


    "Cousin, what are you thinking about?" Xia Xia still called out: "let''s have a chat."The wind Ruixi eye does not open, just light way: "what do you want to talk about?"


    Xia Xia smiles. "Just talk to me."


    "I have nothing to talk about." Ruixi tone is very calm, can not hear joy and anger.


    Xia Xia was said by him to turn a white eye, "cousin, you look like this, very not please ah, how can girls like you so disgusting, right?"


    Rui Xi this just opened an eye, the eye cold swept a Xia Xia, eyeground has no billows. "If you want a girl like you to like it, it''s better to keep losing your appetite."


    Xia Xia Yi Xiang, a little muddled, her thoughts are in this moment flustered, is not oneself so please?


    Therefore, Rong Lichuan will also like starlight.


    She laughs at herself and doesn''t refute it. She still agrees with Feng Ruixi. "Maybe you''re right. I''m the one who turns off my appetite. What''s Scariest is that I don''t know I''m disgusted, and I''m always so smug."


    Rui Xi after listening to, a little pause, eyes fell on the summer that slightly pale with a bitter smile on the small face.


    He frowns slightly, this wench is not the person that says so normally, unexpectedly can reflect on oneself.


    Intuition, what happened to Xia Xia.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ruixi still asked. "What happened?"


    "Nothing." Xia Xia immediately shook his head. "What can happen to me?"


    The wind Rui Xi eyebrow congeals, black eyes cold Li a few minutes, "since there is no matter, then go upstairs."


    He doesn''t like to be wasted by dishonest people.


    See Ruixi seems to have patience.


    Xia Xia immediately got up and said, "I have nothing else to do but look for starlight. When starlight comes back, my cousin Mo is here. Let''s have a dinner together tonight to celebrate our reunion."


    Ruixi took a look at summer and summer, "housekeeper has added dishes, tonight is to celebrate."


    "Well, do you know they might be together now?" Xia Xia looks at Ruixi''s eyes.


    In fact, she wants to say this, but also to give Ruixi a wake-up, she is worried about Ruixi gaffe.


    "I said so." Ruixi light mouth way.


    "You knew that for a long time?" Xia Xia was really scared by the words of Feng Ruixi.


    "Well." Ruixi nods. "I see. I was with starlight on the first day."


    Summer and summer are full of tongue.


    "So, starlight, it is very likely that she will be your big cousin in the future."

 Chapter 1362

    Originally, he wanted to remind Ruixi, but he was shocked by Ruixi''s words. Lin xiamo felt that he was really wrong about the situation.


    Because Rui Xi has nothing to do, he is actually ready to worry about himself.


    See Ruixi is still calm, summer and summer nod, but also at ease.


    "I know, I have this premonition that starlight will become my cousin." Xia Xia said with a smile: "second cousin, what kind of girl will you bring back in the future?"


    Rui Xi looked at Xia Xia, his eyes were deep and quiet.


    Summer Yang lip a smile, shrug shoulders. "I went up."


    Ruixi also has no words, looking at Xia Xia to leave, he closed his eyes again.


    Xia Xia did not immediately return to his room, but stood in the corridor on the second floor, looking up at the direction of the third floor.


    She felt that it was necessary to call people down and talk nonsense together.


    So Xia Xia called out.


    "Starlight, where is it?"


    This voice is very loud.


    In the room upstairs, starlight is still sitting on Gu Xiaomo''s legs, and is almost jumped up by this voice.


    Can, Gu Xiaomo but buckle her waist, not to leave.


    The stars can''t move.


    "Xia Xia Xia called me." The starlight reminded him.


    "Not sensible." Gu Xiaomo murmured.


    I don''t know if it''s Starlight or summer.


    She can only look at Gu Xiaomo pitifully.


    "What about her." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight still looked at him pitifully.


    "Starlight? Where is it? On the third floor, isn''t it? " Xia Xia is holding back a smile on the stairs. She thinks that if she shouts like this at this time, it must be a good thing to disturb Gu Xiaomo.


    But, whatever.


    Who let Gu Xiaomo come back with a cold face.


    "Ah! I''m on the third floor. " Starlight finally answered, and tried to struggle to leave Gu Xiaomo''s shackles.


    Gu Xiaomo did not let go.


    Starlight had to reach out to break his big hand, but was hugged by him and gave him a kiss.


    I''m short of breath and my lips hurt a little.


    "Er!"


    He took a bite on her lips again. Of course, he could not break the skin, which released the starlight.


    Starlight immediately jumped up, his face was red, and his lips were even more red and swollen. He could see what happened.


    "You, you are so bad." She complained and ran to the door and reached for the door.


    Behind, Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath, still sitting there, with a heavy brow and annoyed by being disturbed.


    At the door, Xia Xia had already come up. As soon as she saw the starlight, her eyes were on the pink face of starlight. In a moment, she widened her eyes, and saw her lips were purplish and slightly swollen. Her eyes twinkled, and she had a bad smile. Her expression and smile made her face more embarrassed.


    "When did you come back?" Xia Xia first opened his mouth and stood at the door, stretching his head to look inside.


    "Just now." Starlight.


    "Come back, do not tell me, I went to your room to look for you, also did not see people, see a bag." Xia Xia complained: "it seems that the big cousin''s charm is great, the first thing you come back to is to find him first."


    Starlight is more embarrassed. She looks at Xia Xia and hopes she doesn''t joke.


    Xia Xia laughs and looks inside. As expected, he sees Gu Xiaomo, who is still by the bed.


    "Hey, cousin." Xia Xia called out.


    Gu Xiao Mo Mou bottom look is not clear, pulled to pull the lip, that eyeground''s displeasure is still very obvious.


    "You came at a good time."


    "Isn''t it?" Xia Xia also had a deep smile. Her eyebrows twinkled brightly, and her lips curved and outlined: "no matter whether it''s time or not, we''ll celebrate together for a while, but the four of us haven''t been together for four years. Each time, there is no star light. This time, the star light is also there, so we can''t get drunk or go back."


    "Children don''t drink." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Cousin, you double mark." Xia Xia said: "the night before yesterday, last night, you can all drink."


    Starlight is dumb, but also turn to look at Gu Xiaomo, his expression is very light, like Xia Xia Xia said that the person is not him, he stood up and walked to the door.


    Xia Xia looked at Gu Xiaomo''s lips, which were also red and swollen, and instantly knew what they had just done.


    Her eyes moved around, very smart: "cousin, you drink by yourself, we can''t drink?"


    "Since you said I was a double mark." Gu Xiaomo''s cold eyes twinkled with a serious luster: "that''s it. I don''t care if you drink or not. Starlight is not allowed to drink."


    Summer and summer stare.


    Starlight''s face was boiling hot, and it burned to the root of the ear.


    What he said was so direct.Starlight is very embarrassed drooping eyes, want to say something, and finally swallow down.


    "Cousin." After Xia Xia Xia regained consciousness, he wanted to cover Xiao Mo''s words. "Why do you care about the stars?"


    Gu Xiaomo naturally understood Lin xiamo''s intention.


    He took a cool look at Xia Xia, "starlight is better than you, not greedy for wine, but you, so small, do not control the wine, careful after drinking with men disorderly propriety."


    "You can just say that word. I don''t understand it."


    "If you know, you should know that you can''t touch wine." Gu Xiaomo said again.


    Starlight also heard it, thinking of their cousins'' conversation, and thinking of their intimate relationship with Gu Xiaomo.


    Her face was hot and red.


    "I just drink at home, not go out." Xia Xia deliberately pretended to be dissatisfied and complained: "and you boast of starlight and I have no opinion, but why do you belittle me?"


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Xiaomo just watched Xia Xia complain, and did not intend to continue to take care of her.


    Starlight takes care of Xiao Mo and ignores Xia Xia. She is busy helping her out. She says on the edge: "summer, let''s drink yoghurt later."


    "Starlight, are you scared by Gu Xiaomo?" Xia Xia said: "you are 20, you can taste the taste of wine."


    "I don''t want it." Starlight or shake her head, she drank that day, not very good to drink, she does not like to drink, or the taste of yogurt is good.


    "I think brandy is good." Summer and summer aftertaste: "drink a dim sleep, can be comfortable."


    Gu Xiaomo gave a cool smile. His handsome face, like a sculpture, showed a bit of understanding, and his deep eyes were glimmering. "It turns out that you drink to treat insomnia. Why? Lovelorn? "


    Xia Xia breathes heavily, and her smile on the corner of her lips is still stagnant. Her cousin is really sharp.


    Xia Xia returns to his senses and smiles. "Cousin, what are you thinking about? Why am I lovelorn and insomnia? Love is something common people do. I am a student of London University. Is it not reliable? "


    "When it comes to the University of London, I''m curious." Gu Xiaomo said: "you can go to Oxford or Cambridge clearly. Why do you have to go to London University?"


    "I, I like it." Xia xialian is busy.


    Gu Xiaomo lip smile more and more deep, put clearly do not believe her words, even a little impolite, directly exposed her bottom.


    "Ha, do you like university, or something else or people?"

 Chapter 1363

    Xia Xia was exposed, momentarily guilty and impatient.


    Think of Rong Lichuan.


    Thinking of her studying in England for Rong Lichuan and her love in her heart, she abandoned her father, mother, brother and grandmother and came to London. She has been secretly in love with him, but what can she do?


    Four years, nothing has changed.


    Her chest was tight, painful and tight, and a stream of air rolled through her chest, one after another.


    If you want to admit directly, what position do you have?


    Rong Lichuan didn''t remember her last name at all.


    All this is her own wishful thinking, secret love is a sad and sad thing.


    Now she is a little calm in her heart, although the residual sharp pain is still there, but she believes that pain can make people struggle to continue to insist.


    Otherwise, she will be numb, and she may have no strength to persist.


    After slightly smothering, Xia Xia immediately laughed and said: "cousin, your imagination is very rich, but please don''t think about it blindly. We went downstairs, Ruixi himself is below, and left Xingguang."


    Xia Xia said, a arm around the starlight, holding the star light on the first step to go out.


    After death, Gu Xiao Mo squints up Mou son, looking at their two back, also did not stop.


    When they went downstairs together, the housekeeper immediately sent fruit and tea.


    Xia Xia took Xingguang''s arm and went downstairs. Seeing Ruixi still keeping his eyes closed and hearing the footsteps, he must have heard it, but he chose not to hear it and continued to play silly. She couldn''t help shouting:


    "wake up, second cousin."


    Xia Xia''s words an export, Ruixi opened his eyes.


    Behind him, Gu Xiaomo gave out a low laugh, and then he said, "yes, your cousin should wake up. It''s good to keep your eyes closed and keep your mind closed, but it''s suitable for the elderly, isn''t it Xia Xia Xia?"


    Xia Xia looked back at Gu Xiaomo and turned his lips. "Big cousin, I don''t know who it is. On the first day he came, he had a black face, as if we all owed him. It''s been dark for several days. This afternoon, it''s suddenly cloudy and sunny. It''s really surprising."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t care and sat down on the sofa.


    Xingguang can''t help laughing. It seems that Gu Xiaomo hasn''t been very happy these two days since he came back in advance. He has been calm and calm, and this happens.


    She secretly took a look at Gu Xiaomo, just as he was looking at her.


    Two people, four eyes are right.


    Chen Xingguang immediately withdrew his eyes, but there was a smile on his lips.


    "What''s the sudden joy?" Xia Xia looks at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo also turned his eyes and looked at Xia Xia, "who are you talking about?"


    "Poof!"


    Xia Xia couldn''t help laughing.


    Starlight is also stay in a daze, this person can so pretend to understand nothing, it is really convincing.


    Ruixi didn''t open his mouth, and he didn''t continue to keep his eyes closed. He just looked at Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo, and listened to them. He looked pale.


    "Big cousin, not you, who is it?" Xia Xia knew Gu Xiaomo would not admit it, and deliberately ridiculed him: "it seems that we all saw you come with a black face? But we haven''t been together for so many years. Big cousin, when you come, show us your gloomy black face. Do you have such a cruel face


    Gu Xiaomo is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    "Starlight, right?" Xia Xia looks at the starlight and pulls in the starlight with the topic.


    Chen Xingguang side of the head, smile, also did not answer.


    Gu Xiaomo picks eyebrows and takes a look at Xia Xia. The meaning is obvious. Chen Xingguang won''t say anything.


    "Starlight, don''t you say a word?" Xia Xia asked deliberately.


    "Me?" Starlight smile, look at Xia Xia that strange appearance, know she intentionally, she is very helpless, "I did not see his black face, so there is no way to express opinions."


    Xia Xia wrinkled his nose and his eyes fell on Rui Xi''s face. "Second cousin, do you have nothing to say?"


    "Nothing to say." Rui Xi spread out his hands, very lazy sitting on the sofa, "pour is you, talk so much, tired not tired?"


    "Not tired." Xia Xia shakes her head. "I don''t talk, and you don''t talk. Will it be cold when we four get together?"


    Gu Xiaomo picks eyebrow, also does not speak.


    Wind Ruixi shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care.


    Xia Xia rolled her eyes. "Look, you are so boring. I went to chat with starlight. You two can sit down."


    Finish saying Xia Xia pulls star light to get up, "walk star light, let''s go upstairs and whisper."


    Gu Xiaomo twisted his eyebrows. "It''s not a gathering of four people. What are you leaving?"


    "Talk to your second cousin." Xia Xia said, "I borrowed the star light for half an hour."


    Anyway, no matter what Gu Xiaomo thought, he took people away.


    As soon as he returned to the room, Xia Xia sat down with the starlight in his eyes, holding the starlight vaguely in his eyes."Why are you looking at me like that?" Starlight was a little embarrassed by her eyes.


    "You and big cousin, you two can''t be that?" Xia Xia is also direct, blinking eyes, very ambiguous and curious.


    Starlight instantly blushed, of course, denied it. "You, why do you ask everything?"


    "Talk about it. I''m curious." Xia Xia''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Her eyes have been falling on the face of starlight, because the starlight has changed, become very tactful, all over the body is emitting a kind of temperament belonging to a small woman, very dazzling and beautiful.


    Starlight lifted her eyes to see her, pursed her lips, "this is not easy to say, you asked me are embarrassed."


    "Well, I say, you just have to nod or shake your head."


    "All right." Starlight still nods.


    "Did you kiss Gu Xiaomo?" Xia Xia asked.


    Face, red again, starlight''s face was covered by red clouds, embarrassed and extremely happy, hesitated, or nodded.


    "Wow, you are in such a hurry." Although Xia Xia felt that Gu Xiaomo would be like this, he didn''t expect Gu Xiaomo to be so anxious that he announced the ownership of Chen Xingguang.


    Starlight more embarrassed, blushed and bowed his head. She was a happy little woman.


    When she lowered her head, her hair fell down, and her slender neck was exposed, with clear and light red marks on it.


    "Ah Xia Xia saw it at once. She jumped up with her tongue, glared at her eyes, and reached for her shoulder. She looked down at her neck and cried, "he, did he kiss your neck? Here, this is the strawberry impression planted by the legendary man, isn''t it


    Starlight''s face brush once red, did not admit, also did not deny.


    Acquiescence is recognition.


    Starlight looked at her again, blinking her eyes. There was consternation and disbelief in it. "Starlight, tell me, did he wipe you dry?"

 Chapter 1364

    Starlight drooping eyes, slender eyelashes gently tremble, face bright red to drip blood in general, after a while, or seriously nodded.


    Xia Xia sat on the side of the bed, stupidly called: "my God, you, you are really on, he, his action can be really fast!"


    She really didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Xingguang would be so firm. Just after meeting, did they confirm their life?


    Xingguang knows that Xia Xia and Xia are her best friends. They have good feelings and she will not hide them.


    Although some not very good meaning, but she still did not hide Xia Xia.


    "It''s good that you know about it. Take care of my aunt. I don''t know what to do. In short, I feel a little sorry." Starlight lowered his head, "but I don''t want to Miss Gu Xiaomo."


    Xia Xia nodded and admired Chen Xingguang.


    "Xingguang, don''t worry. My cousin is a person who has suffered a lot and suffered injustice. She is also very intelligent and has always been good to you. Maybe she will take you as the future daughter-in-law?" Xia Xia comforted her: "don''t worry about what your cousin will say. Do you forget that she has always been helping you with Gu Xiaomo."


    Starlight was stunned and hesitated. "Do you have any?"


    Why didn''t she feel it.


    "When I came, I was in front of you in front of Gu Xiaomo? The opportunity to make your video. "


    Starlight thought about it and nodded.


    Sometimes it seems like this.


    Indeed, when she thought about it carefully, she found that Aunt Gu Hao would video with Gu Xiaomo in front of her, and then let them video.


    Especially when I first came to London.


    Looking back, Chen Xingguang always thinks that if she hadn''t asked herself to talk to Gu Xiaomo after the video, she might have been hard to reconcile with Gu Xiaomo.


    That time, it was an opportunity.


    After several times, she and Gu Xiaomo are so noisy, slowly understand each other.


    "Do you think about it many times?"


    "Well." Starlight nodded. "In retrospect, it seems that there is such a suspicion."


    "So don''t worry about your cousin." Xia Xia was really surprised and excited today. "Ah, did Gu Xiaomo take the initiative?"


    This question, starlight just red face finally faded some red, and Shua once again dyed red clouds.


    She smiles awkwardly. She is too shy to look at people and nods.


    "Ha, yes. If he doesn''t take the initiative, you won''t take the initiative." Xia Xia couldn''t help laughing, "your character is what you eat."


    I''ve known starlight for a long time. Of course, I know that she would never do that.


    "I''m not so dull, am I?" Starlight seems a little protest. "If I don''t like it, he just wants to, and he can''t do it."


    "Ah?" Xia Xia is scared, seeing the explanation of starlight, she can''t help laughing. "Starlight, you really scared me. How did you suddenly become so brave?"


    Starlight is also a Leng, very embarrassed smile. "No? I''ve always been brave. "


    "Ha ha, yes." Xia Xia couldn''t help laughing. "Look at what I said. You are very brave. Others are afraid of Gu Xiaomo. You are good and like him very much."


    "He''s excellent." Starlight justifies Gu Xiaomo: "I have a high IQ, even if I don''t like to get along with girls, but it just shows that he is clean."


    "Tut tut." Xia Xia looked at the starlight and defended Gu Xiaomo. In an instant, she sighed. "You really love my wife and love my dog. He''s stinky. In my opinion, it''s a fault. It''s a good thing to come to you."


    Starlight nodded seriously, still defending: "it is ah, clean boys will not get along with girls."


    "That''s bad character." Xia Xia also insisted on his argument. "It''s a personality defect."


    "Do the boys you like want to be friends with all the girls?"


    "As long as he knows the boundaries, as long as he has a bottom line, I think it''s OK." Xia Xia shrugged and couldn''t help laughing. "You think Gu Xiaomo doesn''t like to get along with girls, but if he suddenly has a good female friend one day, what do you think?"


    Starlight a Leng, a time into silence.


    "If you look like this, you don''t think about it carefully at all." Xia Xia seriously expressed his own views. "If you think about it, if he has such a female friend, is it a representative? In fact, he may have the same attitude towards that girl as you. Maybe, you all have the same position in his heart?"


    Starlight look slightly with a trance, do not know why, the brain suddenly flickers a voice.


    That voice was the voice of the girl who called that afternoon before they were intimate.


    I don''t know how. I remembered the sound all of a sudden.Seeing the silence of starlight, Xia Xia is a little worried. "Of course, I mean to remind you, no other meaning, don''t think about it. As you said, maybe you have a better point of view? "


    starlight didn''t speak, and didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    "Well, don''t be so silly." Xia Xia sighed, very, very sighed. "It''s amazing how impulsive you both are."


    She thought of Rong Lichuan, thought of how stubborn she was to kiss Rong Lichuan, and said those words fiercely. Suddenly, she felt that compared with bravery, she was too small for starlight.


    "Summer and summer." Starlight finally came back to her and called her: "what you said is not unreasonable."


    "Do you think it makes sense?" Xia Xia was a little surprised. "What changed your mind?"


    "Nothing." Starlight shakes his head. "I just want to say, no matter what, it''s my destiny. I don''t want to think about it more. I just want to be brave once. If I don''t, how can I live my life freely? I don''t think it''s wrong for Gu Xiaomo to be brave once. "


    "It''s nice of you to think so." Xia Xia laughed, "brave, yes, I should learn from you."


    Starlight a Leng, immediately thought of what. "In fact, I always want to ask you, is ronglichuan still so important in your heart?"


    Xia Xia was asked a Leng, a little bit more in her eyes. She had a bitter smile and pursed her lips. She didn''t want to say it. But when she thought of Rong Lichuan''s phone call, she still said to Xingguang: "my mind has never changed."


    Starlight is stunned. I can''t believe it.


    She understood that Xia Xia had never changed her mind towards Rong Lichuan.


    This is why she chose a school with Rong Lichuan when she chose a school.


    Many things in life, there are always traces to follow, so is the wish in my heart.


    She looked at Xia Xia and encouraged her to say, "be brave once. No matter how the result is, you must try to know the result."

 Chapter 1365

    In the living room downstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi two brothers rarely sit together, no one talks, the atmosphere has been very silent.


    Gu Xiaomo seems to have no intention of opening his mouth.


    After Chen Xingguang and Xia Xia left, Feng Ruixi did not close his eyes. He picked up the tea and took a sip.


    Neither of the two brothers broke the silence first.


    When the housekeeper came, he found that the atmosphere in the living room was a little dignified. The housekeeper was surprised and asked, "two young masters, is tea not good for your taste?"


    "No Ruixi immediately shook his head. "Housekeeper, go and do your work."


    The housekeeper was a little worried, and looked at Gu Xiaomo again. "Young master, if you have any orders, please just say it."


    "I''m fine." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very calm: "you go down, it''s best to have dinner in half an hour."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded at once. "It''s all right to have dinner in half an hour."


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak.


    The housekeeper leaves.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again.


    Finally, Feng Ruixi smiles and breaks the silence. "Have some tea, brother? This is black tea. It tastes good


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and looked at Ruixi. Then he also gave a slight smile. He held up the cup on the table and said, "Ruixi, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve been drinking tea like an old man?"


    Rui Xi is not angry, that is, he smiles and nods in Pingjin. "Drink tea to keep health, black tea to warm the stomach, no matter what, the body is the first, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xiaomo sipped a sip of tea and looked at his younger brother with a deep and deep eye color. It seems that the charm of his eyes has a profound meaning.


    "The first thing is the body, which, in a way, is undeniable."


    "Listen to elder brother so say, seem to be not sometimes, that elder brother''s world, what is the first?"


    Gu Xiaomo sipped his tea again and put the cup down. He leaned back and folded his legs together. His long legs turned into lazy ones and cocked up.


    "Happy." Gu Xiao Mo said: "happy, the body naturally good, not happy, the body will secrete a lot of toxins."


    Ruixi pursed her lips and laughed. "Of course, I''m happy all the time. Not too emotional, emotional is very affect the mood, when affect health. Brother came the day before yesterday with a black face, but you should be careful, emotional easily affects your happiness and health


    Finally, I mentioned that state.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t seem to be angry, but just a little smile. "I didn''t feel unhappy the day before yesterday, but there are some things you don''t understand very well."


    "Brother, we are twins." Gu Xiaomo intended to remind Gu Xiaomo that they were born within a few minutes.


    "Yes, we were born together." Gu Xiaomo faint interface: "just some things, I now as a man and as a boy you, have a different perspective."


    Men and boys?


    Ruixi frowned instantly.


    It''s not that he didn''t understand his brother.


    He is saying that he has already had a very close relationship with starlight, and he is fundamentally different from him now.


    Man.


    Ruixi thought of seeing the red and red mark on starlight''s neck before, his chest was a little dull.


    Of course, he knows that Chen Xingguang and himself will not have any intersection between men and women, but he can''t help feeling depressed when he thinks about some things.


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at the silent Ruixi, and a faint smile passed in his eyes. He said casually, "I will often come and go between the two countries in the future."


    "Brother, have you figured it out?" Ruixi pick pick pick eyebrow: "changed strategy?"


    "Not really." Gu Xiao Mo said: "when the stars grow up, I know what they want, which is my most gratifying."


    In his tone, if you listen carefully, you can hear the pride of being a man of Chen Xingguang.


    He''s announcing ownership.


    Chen Xingguang is his.


    Ruixi has no interface.


    Gu Xiaomo side eyes to see him, Ruixi face calm, seems not to have been affected.


    Just then, his cell phone vibrated.


    He slightly drooped his eyes, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the eye, and then slid a few times, pressed a few words to send out.


    Then, he frowned slightly, and the light in the room fell on the bridge of his nose, forming a shallow shadow on the other side, making him look particularly gloomy and unfathomable.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his younger brother like this. After a long time, he said with a smile, "Ruixi, are you in love?"


    On hearing Gu Xiaomo''s words, Feng Ruixi immediately laughed and seemed very perfunctory: "brother, I''m very busy. How can you be so free to fall in love with thousands of mountains and rivers?"


    Gu Xiaomo heard this, he knew that his younger brother fully understood the relationship between himself and starlight. That''s good. In the future, Ruixi will know the distance.He laughed and said again, "you are not idle, are you without suitable candidates?"


    Ruixi looked at his brother, but did not dodge. Facing Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, he looked back at him and joked: "yes, there is no suitable person. Besides, I''m not a star like brother. I''m not lonely. I don''t need to fall in love so early."


    "You mean I''m lonely?"


    "Quite lonely." Ruixi bluntly said: "still feiqing, clearly can bring the starlight to the United States, but also affectation of life and death does not go down the steps, you see, now, still can''t run on both sides."


    Finally, it''s all said.


    Wind Ruixi is also a sigh of relief, eyes in a clear, wavy light, like relief.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at his younger brother and smiles. "It''s romantic to run on both sides, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, if you like." Ruixi shrugged his shoulders, picked up the tea cup and motioned to Gu Xiaomo. "To you, brother."


    "Thank you." Gu Xiaomo also brought up the tea and drank black tea together.


    "We are brothers." Ruixi looked at him seriously: "polite to me?"


    "You''re welcome, of course." Gu Xiaomo smiles and his eyes are deep.


    In fact, there is no need to say anything clearly, but we all understand that everything has come to an end and the dust has settled down.


    Feng Ruixi understood from four years ago that his brother was a bit higher.


    If really three people together, starlight may not be so bitter about his brother, it is precisely because of the separation, distance produced a lot of things.


    So they are more appropriate.


    What he did not say was not reconciled and would be suppressed, and would never show it to others.


    In the future, it is the most important to abide by our duties.


    Two people sat for a while, Gu Xiao Mo said: "by the way, the star light says, there is a necklace for you to turn the corner to Rong Lichuan."


    Ruixi is stunned and nods. He takes a look at his brother. Gu Xiaomo looks calm and doesn''t see any special emotion.


    "Yes." Rui Xi way: "just came back to me, let me send it back to Rong Lichuan."


    "Well, you can send this back." Gu Xiaomo Mou light more a touch of sharpness: "after I go back, will meet with him."

 Chapter 1366

    "Well, that''s right, brother," Ruixi said again, "brother Lichuan has returned home, and now the development is not good. Just now there was a push message from the news. His current traffic has completely fallen to the bottom, and the brokerage company intends to block it. He has not done much for several years, and has not been on the variety show. He has been reduced from a top-notch artist to an 18th line artist."


    "He''s blocked." Gu Xiaomo looked calm and said, "it will be difficult to start again without the support of noble people."


    "Isn''t brother going to help?" Ruixi looks at Xiao mo.


    Gu Xiaomo did not state his position, just said: "he has three years left in his contract with the brokerage company, and now it is not the time to sell."


    "That elder brother means, want to help elder brother Lichuan?" Wind Ruixi seems to smell a different smell.


    Gu Xiaomo lightly looked at his brother and said, "look at his ability, you don''t want to go to this muddy water."


    "But we are friends." Ruixi road.


    "If a person does not have the ability to stand up on his own, he only needs support from others. Even if you support him, he will fall again." Gu Xiaomo seriously said: "his embarrassment is that he has not been able to stand firm. If he has this ability, even the 18 line artists can rely on their works to stand at the top again."


    Ruixi had to admit that there was some truth in his brother''s words.


    "Besides, you and I shouldn''t have done it." Gu Xiaomo looked at his brother seriously, "someone will do it."


    Rui Xi a Leng, almost instantly sober up some: "brother, do you mean, summer and summer?"


    "Xia Xia Xia came to England to study for Rong Lichuan. For him, she gave up Oxford, gave up Cambridge and chose London University. What do you think is her purpose?" Gu Xiaomo looked at his younger brother and asked.


    Ruixi was really asked.


    He thought about it for the first time.


    Almost instantly, he agreed with his brother.


    Xia Xia is to honor Lichuan.


    That so many years, she has been hiding this emotion in the bottom of her heart, the original or Rong Lichuan nostalgia ah.


    Ruixi nodded, "Xia Xia seems to be unable to forget Lichuan brother, she can choose London University is to honor Lichuan, but brother, you say, she will help Lichuan brother?"


    "So you wait and see." Gu Xiaomo didn''t want his brother to do it too soon. "We are not in a hurry. If Rong Lichuan has enough ability and patience, it is his nature. If he does not have the patience and ability, he should be."


    Self help is always better than waiting for others to help. It is much more dignified.


    "Well, I''ll take my brother''s advice."


    Now, in the room upstairs.


    Xia Xia chats with starlight while playing mobile phone.


    Suddenly, she saw a domestic news, a very small news, almost in a very humble place.


    A picture of someone she knew well.


    In the photo, Rong Lichuan, with his head bowed and his face bleak, came out of the airport. In the crowd, he was alone. No one picked up the plane. It seemed that he could not be seen.


    Once the flow of top artists, get off the plane will be surrounded by people, mountain people sea can not sign the people, now no one is interested.


    He looks very lonely, the background behind the whole person is very lively, but he looks so lonely and lonely.


    Just looked at, Xia Xia''s hand holding the mobile phone was slightly tight, the knuckles turned white, and the eyes were also hot, a little hot, and there was a sense of heat rushing out from the fundus.


    Her heart also followed tightly shrink up, some faint pain.


    The man, he''s back now.


    Back home, in the face of such a bleak situation, can he bear it?


    I really want to go back now.


    Xia Xia sniffed, a little worried.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Starlight looked at her as if something was wrong, and asked with concern.


    Xia Xia raised his eyes, a pair of eyes dense out of the wet fog, wet long eyelashes, it seems that the whole person is so weak and sad.


    Chen Xingguang was startled. "Summer and summer? What''s the matter with you? "


    Lin xiamo gave Xingguang a look at her mobile phone.


    Starlight looked down and saw a title on the mobile phone.


    Rong Lichuan, the former top flow artist, came home alone, and his career fell to the bottom. Seeing such news, Chen Xingguang was also slightly stunned and pursed her lips. She drew down again and saw the picture.


    Rong Lichuan was wearing the same clothes when I saw him at the airport that day. This is the photo taken on the day of returning home.


    That''s what happened.


    Four years.


    It took only four years for a person to pull down from the top traffic.


    Too soon.


    It was a surprise.


    Chen Xingguang gave her mobile phone to Xia Xia Xia. Knowing Xia Xia Xia''s intention, she was also worried and didn''t know how to comfort Xia Xia.


    After sighing, she began to say, "the situation is very bad now. Don''t worry too much. If he has the ability, he will be refreshed."Xia Xia took a breath, picked up the mobile phone in the past, and subconsciously clenched the mobile phone on the second floor.


    "He''ll get through it."


    Although very worried, but Xia Xia''s words are loud and firm.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly feels that Xia Xia Xia is really admirable. Her strong belief is her greatest support for Rong Lichuan.


    Perhaps, when everyone doubts whether Rong Lichuan still has the ability to get up, she firmly believes that Rong Lichuan can.


    This trust alone is enough to show the difference between summer and summer.


    "Summer and summer." Starlight reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "You to Rong Lichuan this thought, if he can''t know, really too aggrieved you."


    Lin Xia Mo pursed her lips, a little pale, but her voice was still firm, calm, stubborn and even paranoid.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. I do what I should do and how the result is beyond my control. However, if I want him, I have to pay what ordinary people can''t pay. So, I have to work hard."


    Starlight was stunned and didn''t understand Xia Xia''s meaning. "You, what do you want to do?"


    Summer and summer smile, squeeze out a pale smile. "Learn art, understand everything, enter the entertainment industry, three years later, strive to be his agent."


    Starlight was really scared by Xia Xia''s words.


    She was very shocked.


    Xia Xia laughed and comforted her: "scared by me, right? I do think so. Graduate students also intend to choose a major related to Rong Lichuan and work hard for it. Don''t be afraid. I''m serious. I won''t just talk about it


    "I''m really a little scared." Starlight honest mouth: "you this courage, not ordinary people can have."


    "Keep it secret for me." Xia Xia Dao.


    "Of course." Starlight''s serious commitment. "I won''t tell you, cousin."


    "Thank you." Xia Xia hugs Xingguang, pillows her small face on Xingguang''s shoulder, and sees the red mark on Xingguang''s neck, "ouch, Gu Xiaomo is too much, which makes you so scarred? Does it hurt? "


    Starlight instantly stiff body, "where do you see?"


    "Look at the strawberry fields he planted for you." Xia Xia said with a smile.

 Chapter 1367

    Starlight is ridiculed, a pretty face instantly burst red.


    "Ha ha, I don''t laugh at you." Xia Xia said or couldn''t help laughing, "starlight, I really don''t laugh at you."


    "I don''t believe you." Starlight is also red, face smile. "If you want to laugh, laugh, you will experience these things anyway."


    Xia Xia was stunned, her eyes flashed a self mockery, she experienced?


    She probably won''t for the rest of her life.


    Rong Lichuan doesn''t like her, but she is not cloud except Wushan.


    Therefore, she is uncertain about the future and does not have much confidence.


    "Come on, go downstairs." Xia Xia shot stars. "They need to wait and worry."


    "Well."


    When the two people came down from the second floor, Xia Xia had recovered her calm.


    Some of the topics that girls talk about are very private.


    In fact, compared with boys, girls always talk more privately.


    When they get downstairs, they see Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi also chatting. The protagonist of the topic seems to be Rong Lichuan.


    Summer summer Mou color twinkles next.


    Ruixi has already spoken. "Xia Xia Xia, Rong Lichuan back home, now in an awkward situation."


    "What is it to do with me?" Xia Xia immediately retorted, "I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner. Today is a special day for reunion. Shall we celebrate it?"


    Ruixi''s black eyes turned, and his eyes fixed on Xia Xia''s stubborn face. His eyebrows wrinkled and he looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo also looked at Ruixi, no words.


    Starlight knows Xia Xia''s mood very well, she is covering up.


    She didn''t want anyone to know what she thought about Rong Lichuan.


    She looked at Xia Xia, sighed in her heart, but could only agree with her mouth: "I am hungry, let''s all eat?"


    "Dinner." Gu Xiaomo has already got up and ordered the housekeeper to have dinner.


    The atmosphere of dinner, summer deliberately lively, see in everyone''s eyes, are very distressed.


    Everyone knows, deliberately strong, is really very distressing.


    Therefore, after dinner, Xingguang didn''t want to leave because she was worried about summer and summer.


    Gu Xiaomo wanted to take her back to their residence, but Xingguang was worried and said to him, "I want to live here and go back tomorrow."


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at her. "Sure?"


    "Sure." Starlight nodded seriously.


    "Do you have to live here?"


    "Live here, I don''t trust Xia Xia." The starlight said again.


    Gu Xiaomo had to nod. "Good."


    "Let''s go back tomorrow."


    "Good." He''s still a good talker.


    It''s rare that Gu Xiaomo didn''t insist on it.


    Starlight is very grateful.


    But let starlight did not think that she was going to chat with Xia Xia, but Rui Xi took the first step and took Xia Xia Xia to the roof of the building.


    On the top of the building, a light was turned on. Although it was at night, the scenery was still good.


    Xia Xia sits down on the bench on the top of the building and looks at Xiang fengruixi. "Second cousin, what are you doing? Just after eating, pull me up. What do you want to say


    "Just a moment." The wind Ruixi holds the mobile phone, to the summer light opening.


    Summer frown, see the wind Ruixi in the phone.


    It should be very soon. The phone will be connected.


    Only heard the wind Ruixi mouth way: "Lichuan brother, hello. Did I wake you up to hear your voice? "


    Hear this phone call is to Rong Lichuan, Xia Xia whole person a stiff, a bit stunned, her eyes unconsciously fell on Ruixi''s phone.


    At this time, Rui Xi holding the phone looked up at Xia Xia. She looked at the phone in her hand and understood Xia Xia Xia''s intention.


    This girl, really can''t forget Rong Lichuan.


    He made this phone call with Rong Lichuan, and he had a deep insight into Xia Xia Xia''s mind and understood what his brother said. It turned out that he knew Xia Xia Xia so well.


    No wonder, Xia Xia will help his brother. It seems that many things are reasonable.


    "Brother Lichuan, how are you recently?" Rui Xi said to open the hands-free.


    "I''m ok." Rong Lichuan''s voice slightly with a trace of hoarseness from the phone, just heard the people, do not need to see him, know that he had a little bit bad.


    "Can I help you with my brother?" Rui Xi still asked under Rong Lichuan.


    As a friend, I don''t want Rong Lichuan to be depressed from now on, let alone abandon himself.


    "No Rong Lichuan laughed and seemed to sigh. "No one can help me this time."


    Ruixi is slightly stunned. It seems that he has sufficient psychological preparation.


    "Do you have three years left on your contract?"


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan said: "I can''t terminate the contract now. They hold my contract, even if someone wants to help me, they have to pay a huge termination fee, but it''s not worth paying a huge amount of termination fee for me, a past artist."Ruixi didn''t say anything, because he also understood that it was not a huge amount of money to terminate the contract.


    At present, even if he wants to help, he probably has to rely on his father.


    "So you and Mo don''t have to worry about me." Rong Lichuan said: "it has been very moving to have you to be friends. At this time, you can still greet me. I am really moved, but there are some things that I have to come by myself."


    "OK, brother Lichuan, I hope you can get out of the predicament as soon as possible." Ruixi said.


    "Certainly." Rong Lichuan laughed again. "Take care of yourself. We''ll get together later."


    "Well." Looking at the phone to hang up, Ruixi looked at Xia Xia, can help, also can only come here.


    "That''s it." Rong Lichuan seemed anxious to hang up.


    Rui Xi saw Xia Xia''s eyes tight, and quickly said, "brother Lichuan, next time you terminate the contract, you must find a reliable company."


    "Of course." Rong Lichuan said, pause, hang up the phone.


    Here, Rui Xi and Xia Xia heard the voice of "Du Du" hanging up in the phone, and they were slightly stunned.


    Xia Xia smiles, the smile is a little pale and powerless.


    "Second cousin, why do you come up and let me hear you call Rong Lichuan?" Xia Xia complained and said, "he is a past artist. I don''t know if he can cheer up?"


    Rui Xi looked at her, and did not go to uncover Xia Xia deliberately pretended to be strong, just said: "Why are you so sensitive? I asked you to come up for something else. What do you think I want you to listen to my phone call with Rong Lichuan? "


    Xia Xia was asked a Leng, followed by a laugh of self mockery.


    Yeah.


    She seems to be acting sharp.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Xia Xia calmed herself down, smiling and making herself look as usual.


    "Are graduate students still at London University?" Rui Xi asked.


    "Of course." Xia Xia smiles and nods. "It''s always been my favorite place."


    Rui Xi corner of the mouth hook next, "summer summer, you are beyond my expectation, but I admire you very much."


    "What do you admire me for?" Xia Xia tilted his head to see him, his face was still feigned strong, bright smile.


    Rui Xi also looked at her with a smile, "love and long love."

 Chapter 1368

    Special and long?


    Xia Xia hears this word, really feel oneself very ridiculous, can oneself not be such a person?


    It''s the end of a muscle.


    A road, up, want to go along this road to the dark, even if it is difficult and rugged, but also to go to the end.


    Suppress the inner bitterness, Xia Xia doesn''t want to be Ruixi see his embarrassment.


    God knows how tired she is and how hard she has been.


    "Second cousin, you use these two action words to describe me, which makes me really confused." Xia Xia laughed and turned to look at the distant night sky: "I can''t afford such a beautiful adjective."


    Rui Xi is also a light smile, asked: "you to London University is not special and long love?"


    Summer a Leng, return is really by Rui Xi said a bit of consternation.


    She blinked and puffed.


    "Well, second cousin, I have no objection to that." She said, standing up. "That''s what I''m doing to the University of London."


    Ruixi doesn''t talk.


    In fact, he understood that because of the University of London, Rong Lichuan spent three years there.


    Because that person is there, summer and summer will insist.


    He didn''t like this cousin very much. He didn''t like Rong Lichuan.


    But now, he did not know how, a touch of melancholy in his heart.


    Always feel that the persistence of summer and summer needs a result.


    A beautiful and satisfactory result.


    It seems that only in this way can he feel his life complete.


    Just like himself, unable to complete the incomplete, he suddenly hopes that summer and summer can get.


    Ruixi sits down beside Xia Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia was stunned and turned to look at him.


    He''s twenty years old, handsome and handsome.


    He is her cousin.


    Xia Xia now looks at Ruixi, from his eyes or see care.


    She laughed and said, "are you worried about me?"


    If it was in the past, Ruixi probably just laughed and would not answer.


    But this time, he nodded and said, "yes."


    Xia Xia picked her eyebrows and was surprised.


    "Don''t scare me. I''ll be scared if you suddenly feel so emotional."


    "Worried that I have a purpose?" Ruixi also smiles and looks at the distant night sky.


    "Yes, I always think you don''t like me." Xia Xia said bluntly: "although you are very gentle, polite and polite, but I know that you don''t like me."


    Ruixi cleared his throat, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, summer." He still apologized. "I didn''t really like you before."


    "So you like me now?" Xia Xia smiles, and her eyes fall on Ruixi''s clothes.


    Rui Xi turned back to his sight, looked at Xia Xia, and said, "you are my cousin. We have so much blood relationship."


    Xia Xia''s red lips pursed slightly, and he could tell that he didn''t really like himself before.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s not really a favorite child.


    When she was a child, everyone called her little devil.


    Now in retrospect, they feel very far away.


    "You are very well. I hope you are happy." Rui Xi opens his mouth again, the tone is incomparably serious.


    Xia Xia''s thick eyelashes droop, some want to laugh, because Ruixi actually said so. She still remember four years ago, Ruixi told her that Rong Lichuan was not suitable for her.


    In four years, Ruixi never took her to meet Rong Lichuan, even though she knew that Ruixi and Rong Lichuan met more than once.


    They are friends.


    But she can only suppress their feelings in the bottom of her heart, rely on their own efforts, to approach Rong Lichuan, but Rong Lichuan to now do not remember her surname Lin.


    Think of it, it is really ridiculous, sad.


    The light outside is not so strong, not as strong as the light in the room, but Ruixi still saw the summer and summer sadness at a glance.


    She hung long eyelashes, gently shaking, set off the shallow shadow, so lonely.


    "Xia Xia Xia, my cousin apologizes to you." Rui Xi opens his mouth again, the tone is so serious.


    Xia Xia raised his head and looked at Ruixi. Seeing the sincerity of his eyes, he didn''t know what he thought, and his heart seemed to be pumping.


    She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t know how. Her eyes were hot, her nose was sour, and hot air rushed out of her eyes, and crystal clear tears rolled down from her eyes.


    Rui Xi is surprised, eyes tight tight.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to cry." Xia Xia used the back of her hand to wipe a handful of tears, and her tears all wet the back of her hand. Instead, she covered her face and wiped it several times.


    The sound came from the fingers. "I feel hopeless, but I''m very moved by your words, cousin. I''ve rarely been so moved for so many years."Rui Xi is also in a daze, sigh in the heart. "Are you cursing me?"


    "No Xia Xia quickly shook his head and wiped his small face. He looked at him with a very serious attitude. "I never meant that."


    "It always feels like you''re insulting me." Rui Xi said also smile. "But even if you do, I''m not angry."


    "I laugh at myself." Xia Xia didn''t want to hide anything. Since Ruixi was frank, she didn''t want to hide it. She said frankly: "second cousin, you are a smart man. I cry today. In fact, it''s not just your apology that moved me. More importantly, you can see through my mind."


    Ruixi was stunned until she said something about Rong Lichuan.


    "I like Rong Lichuan." Xia Xia said: "that kind of love is beyond everything. I know that even if I don''t admit it, you will see it, and all of you think so. If I don''t admit it now, it''s just a matter of concealing one''s ears and deceiving others. "


    Ruixi eyes flash, black eyes overflow a touch of understanding of the heartache, that feeling, he felt.


    One sided feelings hurt the most.


    But now, Xia Xia can at least say frankly that she likes Rong Lichuan.


    But he didn''t even have the qualification to say he liked it.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you still have a chance." Ruixi doesn''t want to attack Xia Xia any more, even if he thinks it''s inappropriate, but seeing his heartbroken cousin at the moment, he doesn''t want to say "inappropriate" because it''s more hurtful.


    He wanted to comfort Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia''s eye corners, are the traces of tears infiltration, that pair of eyes, after being infected by tears, is also bright.


    Then, she began to smile, sincere and bright smile: "cousin, thank you."


    Looking at her twinkling moist eyes, he also smile, and restore warmth and sincerity: "silly girl, you are welcome with your cousin."


    Xia Xia shakes his head, complex sight falls on Rui Xi''s face: "still have, excuse me."


    Ruixi a Leng, are smart people, naturally understand why Xia Xia apologizes.


    "I should have apologized four years ago." Xia Xia looked at him seriously and said, "I owe you an apology. I''m very sorry."


    She helped Gu Xiaomo four years ago, but in doing so, Ruixi was also harmed.


    "It''s none of your business." Rui Xi shakes his head, "discuss the matter, the fate of life, no one can control."

 Chapter 1369

    "Xiao Mo, what are they talking about?" Starlight knows that Ruixi and Xiaxia went to the top of the building, but they didn''t come downstairs.


    At the moment, Gu Xiaomo and her are in her room. He is not worried at all. He lies on her bed, his eyes fall on her body, and is always warm.


    "I don''t know." Gu Xiaomo light mouth, voice hoarse as if really do not know what.


    Starlight naturally didn''t believe him. "You''re so smart, don''t you know what they''re talking about?"


    "The same is the end of the world reduced people, naturally have a common topic to talk about." Gu Xiaomo looks lazy.


    "The same people from the end of the world?" Starlight is a little incomprehensible, looking at Gu Xiaomo. "How could they be the same people from the end of the earth?"


    Gu Xiaomo took a cool look at Chen Xingguang. The girl is not sensitive now. He sighed and said, "two single people, can''t they have the same fate?"


    Starlight a stay, big eyes look at Gu Xiaomo, and then nod. "I think so."


    Looking at the beautiful and delicate girl in front of her, Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help but have ripples in her heart.


    What''s more, after three days of separation, he has reached the limit.


    Look at the girl refused to leave with him to go back to the world of two people, but also worried about guarding her best friend.


    He wanted to stay in the mind again had a change, want to go, with his girl, quickly back to the world of two.


    "Do you know it''s immoral to abuse a single dog?" Gu Xiaomo looks at the stars and leads him in the direction he wants.


    "Single dog abuse?" Starlight stunned, suddenly realized what, "you mean, we abuse summer and Ruixi?"


    "He''s all smart people." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "they know that we are together, and we have to shake in front of others. Now that they go upstairs, you have to insist on living here. What do you say is not abusing them?"


    Starlight was blocked by his words, speechless, and her face was red. She looked at him and hesitated to ask, "then, will we go back now more abusive?"


    Gu Xiaomo sighed slightly, and there was more helplessness in his deep eyes. He stretched out his hand to hold the star light''s hand, put it in his palm and played with it. He said, "then don''t go out, have a rest early, and leave early tomorrow morning."


    Starlight nodded at once. "Then you go back and have a rest. I''ll have an early rest, too."


    Gu Xiaomo heard that he was ordered to leave, instantly frowned, "are you driving me?"


    "No, you have rooms." She said.


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly let go of starlight''s hand, quickly got up, scared starlight a jump.


    She thought he was angry.


    But just when she thought he was angry and left, he just went to the door, closed the door and locked it.


    Click, the sound of locking the door makes the heart of starlight suddenly shrink.


    He has turned back.


    Starlight rubbed up, subconsciously pursed his lips and swallowed his saliva.


    Gu Xiaomo has come to her, his slender fingers hold up her chin, staring at her eyes.


    Starlight immediately said: "you go back to your room, I will be embarrassed."


    Because here, she always feels too blatant.


    "I know you''re sorry, but you''re mine. Do you have to take care of my feelings now?" He murmured in the starlight''s ear.


    His voice is so deep, listening to the ear, itching, there is something flooding in the bottom of his heart, diffuse.


    Chen Xingguang did not say anything, was Gu Xiaomo a hook waist, stick to him.


    Two people are very close, this is only a few times, she can clearly feel his all, his body moved because of her.


    So close to each other, starlight even a little greedy for this embrace, think of the next few years or to separate, she can not say melancholy.


    "When are you going back to America?" She asked in a muffled voice.


    Gu Xiaomo is stiff. "You want me to go?"


    "It''s not." Starlight shakes her head. She doesn''t want to be separated from him. She didn''t expect these things to happen between two people.


    Gu Xiaomo leaned over and lowered his whole head. His forehead was against the forehead of starlight.


    "I''m reluctant to leave, am I?" His thin lips outlined slightly.


    Starlight or honest nod.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    It seems that I am extremely satisfied.


    "I''ll stay here for more than a month." He finally gave a definite time to stay.


    Starlight didn''t expect him to stay so long. She was excited immediately, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at him with a warm smile under her eyes.


    "I''ve been with you all this month. Are you satisfied?" He left a little bit and asked her.


    Starlight nodded and saw his handsome face in front of his eyes. His heart moved and he put his hand around his neck.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart slightly shakes, the eye light tightly locks her eyes."I applied to graduate school in Oxford." Starlight said, "I didn''t expect you to come. I suddenly wanted to go to Boston."


    Gu Xiao Mo was stunned.


    Starlight felt sorry and lost. "I''ve thought about applying for graduate students to go to the United States, but I don''t know what you think, so I didn''t apply."


    Now, she can''t apply any more.


    Because this opportunity has passed, if you apply again, you have to wait a year.


    Take care of Mo''s body more tightly, let her two long arms stick to each other.


    He can feel the dependence and attachment of starlight to himself at this moment.


    It''s rare that she didn''t hide it.


    He also knows that she is not a girl who is good at expressing everything.


    He didn''t speak, just hugged the star tightly.


    Starlight buried his face in his neck socket and whispered in love: "four years ago, I was not involved in the world deeply and didn''t understand your meaning. Now, I understand, but I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned again.


    Starlight slightly raised his eyes, pink lips brush Gu Xiaomo''s neck.


    Suddenly, he tensed up.


    His throat was rolling, and his breath was short. He looked at the girl in front of him. "I''ll come to see you from time to time."


    "I know." She nodded.


    But still do not want to separate, maybe together, the heart is not as strong as before.


    "What else do you worry about?" He whispered.


    Starlight doesn''t speak.


    After a slight pause, she raised her small face and blocked his lips.


    At that moment, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were surprised, and the hands around his arm were also slightly tightened.


    Starlight never spoke again.


    He looked down at her, his eyes full of emotion, as they clung together and lying on the bed where she had been sleeping for four years.


    "You know what?" He leaned over her ear and whispered, "video countless times, I thought about one day in this bed, this to you."


    The star light heart trembles, the whole body is weak.


    She did not dare to see him, but he still let him see, see how he loved her, little by little, so gentle.

 Chapter 1370

    Xia Xia and Ruixi chat on the rooftop for a long time, and they are finally reconciled, just like a pair of cousins.


    "Come on, go back and rest." Xia Xia looked at his watch, "it''s too late."


    "Let''s go." Ruixi nodded, "I still have something to do."


    "Then go downstairs."


    Two people come downstairs together.


    Ruixi returns to his room on the third floor.


    Xia Xia went downstairs and passed the door of starlight room. She seemed to hear something. She was stunned and stood at the door. Suddenly, the sound of starlight came from inside, just like the call of a cat.


    At that moment, Xia Xia''s whole person was stunned, and then his face was red.


    She quickly returned to the room, closed the door, heart fluttering wildly.


    It''s incredible.


    Gu Xiaomo in the starlight room, so unscrupulous.


    She shakes her head and laughs, calms herself, locks the door, takes a bath and changes clothes, then opens her laptop and starts surfing the Internet.


    Naturally, what she saw was still Rong Lichuan''s news.


    At this point, a few hours have passed.


    The more I looked, the more frightened I felt. The more I saw, the more difficult I felt for Rong Lichuan''s situation.


    It''s two o''clock in the evening.


    Xia Xia is thirsty. Get up and go downstairs to pour water.


    Passing by the door of starlight''s room again, she heard that there was still a small sound inside. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a sound. She went downstairs and was about to get water when she was suddenly startled by a tall figure downstairs.


    "Er!"


    "It''s me." Ruixi''s voice came.


    "Give me a fright." Xia Xia covers her chest. She didn''t expect Ruixi to come down to drink water.


    He was dressed in two sets of pajamas, standing tall and graceful. His whole facial features were more angular in the light of the wall lamp.


    But, between that eyebrow eye, seem to have a touch of light melancholy and desolation.


    Summer a Leng, suddenly aware of what, raised his eyes to see the direction of the upstairs, do not know just Ruixi have heard the sound of starlight room.


    If heard, probably Ruixi heart more uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s a girl I like. When I hear that she''s close to her brother, I feel more uncomfortable.


    In a trance, he heard Ruixi say to her in a deep voice: "drink it."


    Summer immediately return to God, see Ruixi to her poured a glass of water.


    Xia Xia walked over, picked it up, and drank it all.


    "Thank you." She said.


    Ruixi smiles and takes a look at Xia Xia.


    Distance, Xia Xia Xia found Ruixi''s eyes a little bloody, clearly did not sleep.


    She was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "have you never slept?"


    "Reading." Rui Xi way: "you also did not sleep?"


    "I watched the news." Xia Xia also laughed, acquiesced in the fact that he didn''t sleep, and told Rui Xi very frankly: "ronglichuan''s news."


    Ruixi thin lips slightly hook up.


    Xia Xia sighed sadly: "now his flow is not enough, no one has been looking for him, he is now very difficult, I want to see his news, are particularly difficult."


    "Heartache?" Rui Xi picks eyebrow, poured half cup of water to oneself again.


    "Well, yes." Xia Xia didn''t hide him. After chatting on the roof, they seemed to be confidants.


    It''s amazing.


    "Any plans?" Ruixi asked again.


    "Yes." Xia Xia said, "I want to go back home."


    Ruixi smile, "guess."


    "Can you guess I''ll go back?"


    "It is unlikely that you will stay here all the time without going back. What''s more, Rong Lichuan has returned home this year, and you may see him when you return home." Ruixi had expected it.


    Xia Xia laughed and sighed: "cousin, since you have guessed that I will return home, you can go back with me."


    "Where can I be useful?"


    "Yes." Xia Xia nods.


    Rui Xi slightly Zheng Zheng, smile again, open a way: "good, I accompany you to go back."


    Xia Xia held up the cup of boiled water to him: "cousin, respect you."


    Ruixi also raised the cup, two people touched the cup, are smiling, after drinking, all went upstairs.


    They heard it near the stairway on the second floor.


    Xia Xia is stiff, pretend not to hear, to Rui Xi way: "good night, cousin."


    "Go to bed early, don''t stay up late." Ruixi''s voice is faint.


    Saying good night to each other, he walked up the stairs quickly.


    Xia Xia looks at Rui Xi''s back upstairs. She sighs and asks herself if she hears Rong Lichuan''s voice with other girls.


    Did she have the grace to walk quietly through the door as if she had not heard anything.Maybe not.


    So, she sees Ruixi, just really some empathy for him regret.


    Inside.


    The starlight is lifted up by Gu Xiaomo, and suddenly hears the sound outside. He immediately returns to his mind, grabs Gu Xiaomo''s arm and shouts nervously in a low voice: "Mo Mo, there are people outside. I hear Xia Xia Xia''s voice."


    Gu Xiaomo just a little meal, but not satisfied with the tension of the starlight, his dark eyes shining with a deep luster, did not stop, on the contrary, it is more intensified, let the starlight unprepared.


    If it hadn''t been for the hard work, I would have screamed.


    "You, you did it on purpose." She widened her eyes and gazed at him plaintively.


    However, she did not know that her face, which was slightly red by the heat, seemed to be broken by blowing bullets, which stimulated the man''s desire for protection.


    "Yes, on purpose." He was so bad, he had a low voice and a smile in his eyes.


    Starlight is angry and ashamed. I really can''t be a man.


    However, Gu Xiaomo did not listen, or more love for her.


    Doomed, they just together night, will not be so quiet.


    Young and vigorous, that''s about it.


    The next day, Xingguang woke up in Gu Xiaomo''s arms. He was very tired and tired, but he woke up early.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Gu Xiaomo''s strong chest was in front of her. In a moment, everything last night flashed into her mind.


    She couldn''t help blushing again.


    A little calmed down, she opened her eyes and looked at him.


    In front of the young man fell asleep, the entire edges and corners have become a lot softer, looks like a picture.


    She took a breath and quietly got up to wash the bathroom.


    Can, just go in to close the door, behind the glass door was opened.


    Starlight was startled and saw Gu Xiaomo come in.


    "You, how did you come?"


    "Wash together."


    Mr. Gu is really rude. He walked in so blatantly and didn''t care about his reaction when he just got up. He showed up in front of the stars without reservation. He didn''t dare to look at him.


    "You wash it first." She''s not so bold, with him.


    With that, he was about to come out.


    But people have not come out, Gu Xiaomo a grasp, pull into the bathroom.


    Shua!


    The moderate cold and hot water will be washed down, and the fog will be diffused, which will make the whole bathroom covered by fog, which will bring a little more warmth and ambiguity.


    "Gu Xiaomo." Starlight screamed with fright.


    "Shh!" Gu Xiaomo made a silent gesture. "Don''t shout, everyone is up."


    The starlight was momentary, he meant it.


    The more she glared at Gu Xiaomo, the more calm he was. He looked at her with deep eyes, which almost ate her up.

 Chapter 1371

    Starlight almost dare not to take care of Xiao Mo''s eyes, because it is too turbulent, and the feelings it carries are too strong.


    Chen Xingguang felt that he would be totally addicted to it as long as he looked at it.


    In his dark eyes, you can see the fragrance of the whole spring.


    At that moment, her heart incomparably warm and moved.


    But in this bathroom, she always felt a little uneasy.


    But Gu Xiaomo seems to have made up his mind and always gives her some unexpected feelings and experiences.


    "That''s good."


    See starlight do not speak, very obedient silence, take that pair of water moistening big eyes to look at themselves, Gu Xiaomo lip corners fly up.


    "Don''t mess with me." She kept her voice down to remind him.


    "Good, no nonsense." He smiles and looks at her seriously and says, "I will only come seriously."


    It''s not the same thing.


    Starlight wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, she knew that she was not his opponent in the end.


    The water washed down from the flower sprinkles on two people''s bodies, bringing a comfortable feeling.


    Two people standing under the shower, line of sight in the water a burst of cleaning, a blur.


    In the warm water, they are familiar with each other''s melody. The figures of two people are shaking in it, just like the most beautiful dancer, dancing out a beautiful dance.


    It was not until a long time later that the starlight was brought out by him.


    It''s done.


    She also had no strength for a long time. She lay on the bed, panting without strength, and could only complain.


    "Gu Xiaomo, it''s more than eight o''clock. I haven''t gone downstairs to have breakfast. They will laugh at me."


    "I didn''t go downstairs, either?" Gu Xiaomo sat beside the bed, wiping his hair with a fresh air, and didn''t feel excessive at all.


    He looks so good.


    Starlight heart is very unconvinced, why every time she is the most powerless person, and he is very happy every time.


    It''s really unfair.


    "It''s because you don''t go downstairs and I don''t go downstairs, so I''m embarrassed." "You go downstairs, you don''t have to go down," she murmured


    She means, at least he will look better when he goes down.


    "You are hiding your ears and stealing the bell. There is no silver three hundred taels here." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile.


    Starlight meal, blush more thoroughly.


    There is no silver here.


    The more she wanted to think that nothing had happened, the more impossible it was.


    Xia Xia knows about her and Gu Xiaomo.


    Ruixi knows whether she doesn''t know, but with Rui Xi''s intelligence, she will certainly know.


    She just didn''t like it. She felt like it was happening too fast.


    "Don''t go downstairs. When you''re strong, let''s go downstairs together."


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her, on the star that pink face, the heart incomparably soft, this girl now looks, simply too beautiful.


    When he looked at it, he couldn''t help feeling confused.


    Just want to accompany her here, there are only two people, not to be disturbed by anyone, morning and dusk together to old, let the time stagnate at this moment, never move.


    Starlight pulled over the quilt and covered herself. Her hair was wrapped in a towel. She didn''t have any strength.


    I''m hungry.


    The result of all night''s exercise is that she easily consumes all the food in her stomach, leaving her no energy to do extra things.


    I thought that getting up early in the morning and going down to eat something could at least whitewash the peace, as usual.


    As a result, he took a bath together. The physical strength consumed was beyond description.


    Gu Xiaomo dressed, opened her drawer, found a pink hair dryer from it, and then connected to the power, turned on to blow her hair.


    Xia and Xia don''t want to move or move.


    Hot wind blowing, his long fingers in her hair back and forth, soon let her tired up, lazy just want to sleep.


    When the hair dryer dried her hair, starlight fell asleep.


    Looking at the girl''s sweet sleeping face, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes crossed with a gentle smile, the corners of his lips outlined.


    I''m really tired.


    He covered the quilt for starlight, collected the residual traces in the room, and cleaned up the garbage. Then he washed his hands and went out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xia Xia go upstairs from downstairs. I just came to the top step on the second floor. I was about to walk to the corridor.


    She seems to have just finished her breakfast.


    Two cousins on the line of sight, Xia Xia immediately pulled his lips, a little teasing.


    "Good morning, cousin." She said hello with a smile.


    Anyway, Gu Xiaomo came out of the starlight room so big that he didn''t feel embarrassed.Naturally, she would not be polite. She finally caught a chance that Gu Xiaomo might be embarrassed. How could she not tease him?


    "It''s late." Gu Xiaomo light mouth, looked at the summer that do not have deep meaning smile. "It''s more than eight o''clock. What''s early?"


    "It''s late. We''ve all had breakfast, and we''ll miss you and starlight."


    Xia Xia came over and stood in front of Gu Xiaomo, looking at him up and down, his eyes were very ambiguous.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned. Seeing Xia Xia''s smile, he wanted to laugh at himself.


    He won''t make her laugh.


    "Eat it and eat it. What is there to show off?" Gu Xiaomo light mouth, words in a touch of blame: "I and Chen Xingguang this freedom are not?"


    Xia Xia stares big eyes, has not yet heard Gu Xiaomo continue: "it seems that these years you have not less bullied Chen Xingguang."


    "Where is it?" Xia Xia quickly denied.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Xia Xia and saw that she was really anxious to explain. She said quietly: "I''m all here. I''m late for dinner and I''ll be nagged by you. If starlight is yourself, isn''t it that you''ll bully me to death?"


    Xia Xia instantly understood that Gu Xiaomo was intentional. He deliberately said this to cover up his embarrassment, right?


    Xia Xia''s eyes flashed and looked at Gu Xiaomo with a smile.


    "Cousin, who bullied starlight? It seems that we have not bullied starlight, but you have been bullying starlight all the time? "


    Xia Xia''s ambiguous eyes stare at very uneasy, Gu Xiao Mo''s eyes are more sharp.


    Bullying is a very meaningful word.


    "Can you compare with me?" Gu Xiaomo doesn''t care Xia Xia''s deliberate inquiry in the eyes and says frankly: "Starlight likes me to be bullied by me."


    "Hiss!" Xia Xia really took a breath and sighed with a voice: "cousin, can we not face a little more?"


    "Each other." Gu Xiaomo looked down at her. "You are not afraid to be shameless when you explore the privacy of starlight. What is shameless in my pursuit of love?"


    "Ha." Xia Xia chuckled. "Cousin, do you finally admit that you are pursuing starlight?"


    "There''s nothing to admit, starlight, my woman." Gu Xiaomo frankly admitted: "later on, be polite to your sister-in-law."

 Chapter 1372

    "Sister in law?" Xia Xia is really scared. Gu Xiaomo is really able to deal with things.


    "My woman, your sister-in-law, isn''t it?" Gu Xiaomo brow condenses, very displeased: "do you have an opinion?"


    "No, No Xia Xia immediately shook his head.


    "That''s it."


    "I''m just a little surprised that you admit it so easily." Xia Xia looked at him like he didn''t know Gu Xiaomo, "you really surprised me."


    Because he has not admitted, even if they all know his mind, Gu Xiaomo never admitted.


    At least not to admit that he likes Chen Xingguang.


    But now, Gu Xiaomo actually admitted his relationship with starlight so easily, which is too strange.


    She was really surprised.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Gu Xiaomo looked at Xia Xia and frowned: "if you have nothing to do, hurry up and go."


    "Something." Xia Xia quickly smiles: "I look for my sister-in-law and say something. What about her? "


    She changed her address and thought it was very good.


    Anyway, they''re all up. It''s nothing to disturb them.


    Xia Xia stretched out his head to look at the starlight in the door and said hello, but Gu Xiaomo closed the door.


    Block all the line of sight, put clear not to let see.


    Did not see the starlight, Xia Xia shrugged, very puzzled: "why? I really have something to do with starlight. "


    "She''s asleep." Gu Xiaomo''s voice was deliberately lowered. "If it''s OK, don''t disturb her."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t disturb." Xia Xia vaguely looked at Gu Xiaomo''s body up and down, and his sight swept around his body. Then he lowered his voice and mocked him: "I know that Xingguang didn''t sleep at 2:30 last night. The movement is too big. When you get up and drink water, you can be scared by it."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. His eyes looked at his cousin coldly, and there was no escape for her to look at. "You''re too timid. Just get used to it."


    "All right, cousin. Good physical fitness." Xia Xia reaches out and pats Gu Xiaomo''s shoulder.


    "Don''t touch me." Gu Xiaomo''s cold voice.


    "Why?"


    "Only stars can touch my body." Gu Xiaomo light mouth, full of disgust: "other women even if it is a cousin, also can''t!"


    Xia xiazha tongue, rolled a white eye, "you really want to laugh me to death, I am your cousin."


    "Not even my cousin."


    "I''m not a woman, I''m a girl."


    "You don''t have to remind me that you are old enough. Don''t hang Rong Lichuan alone. Be careful that you can''t become a woman in your life."


    "Gu Xiaomo." Xia Xia stomped her feet.


    "Don''t yell, wake up starlight, I''m not finished with you."


    I''m really impressed.


    Xia Xia Qi rolled her eyes, but soon she adjusted.


    "OK, you are really my good cousin. Your body can only be touched by starlight. Ha ha, but not bad, not bad. I remember keeping it like this all the time. For the sake of starlight, if I see that woman touching you all of a sudden, I will give sister-in-law Xingguang a small report that you are cheating."


    "That''s nature." Gu Xiaomo''s expression is still cold. In the eyes like ice pool, when thinking of the stars, the warmth of spring overflows in an instant. It''s so touching.


    "Ha ha." Xia shook his head and sighed, "when did my peerless cousin become such a beautiful young man?"


    "You are wrong." Gu Xiaomo corrected: "I am not a teenager now."


    Summer and summer stay.


    "I''m a man."


    Xia Xia is really shocked, "you, you don''t need to declare so, you are not bullying starlight?"


    "So what?" Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are more proud: "I bully starlight, she loves me, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "I didn''t say that it matters. Gu Xiaomo, you don''t reason. What''s the great thing about you becoming a man?"


    That''s funny. I''m fighting with him here.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about it with you. I really have something to do with Xingguang." She wants to tell Xingguang that she is going to go back home. She doesn''t know whether she wants to go back. After all, she hasn''t gone back for four years.


    He reached out to open the door, but was stopped by Gu Xiaomo.


    Summer pick eyebrow, look at him: "you are all up, I am not a matter to disturb you?"


    "She needs to sleep and can''t be disturbed."


    Summer frown, way: "not you, you tired her so tired, later night less toss."


    "Get out of here." Gu Xiaomo scolded. "Where did you come from? I don''t have time to waste with you."


    Ha!


    Xia Xia also wanted to scold, but she thought that her cousin had been so rude that she balanced her mind.


    She snorted, show eyebrow pick up: "egg no, you have you roll one to show me."Gu Xiaomo saw that she was angry and didn''t say anything. He turned around and left.


    Xia Xia shook his fist at his back. What cousin let her go.


    She was so aggrieved that she helped a white eyed wolf.


    Xia Xia also quickly went back to her room.


    Gu Xiaomo ate breakfast by himself downstairs. The housekeeper said that Ruixi had gone out and left early in the morning.


    Gu Xiaomo carried a breakfast upstairs and entered the starlight room.


    She''s still sleeping.


    Perhaps the smell of food attracted the starlight''s smell, which was immediately stimulated by the smell. She opened her eyes and saw what she was eating in front of her eyes.


    Suddenly, she came to the spirit.


    "Did you get me something to eat?"


    "Get up?" Gu Xiaomo looked at her, "eat and come back to our place with me."


    "Now?" Asked the starlight.


    "Yes."


    "But I''m tired." Starlight.


    "You can sleep in the car." He said.


    Starlight had to get up, put on good clothes, a little reluctant way: "OK, eat up and go."


    She also felt very embarrassed, after all, it was really inconvenient here.


    Gu Xiaomo sat down on the chair in front of her desk. Her long legs overlapped and her figure was very slender and beautiful.


    Starlight from time to time to eat bread, and secretly looked at him, and then blushed and bowed his head, that look very shy.


    Just like this, Gu Xiaomo feels more beautiful and lovely.


    When she ate, he looked at her, from time to time, the more he saw, the more excited he was.


    After dinner, Gu Xiaomo takes her ready to leave.


    Xingguang said goodbye to Xia Xia.


    "Hey, go, go." Xia Xia teased her: "if you don''t go, the roof of this night can let you shout. Go to your place and shout at will."


    Starlight''s face is red, just like cooked shrimps. Until she got into the car, she was still blushing. Her eyes did not dare to take care of Xiao Mo, for fear that he would see how embarrassed he was.


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, Gu Xiaomo, who was driving the car, saw the starlight on the side of his eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    "Always face so red, Xia Xia said you what?"


    Starlight is more embarrassed and embarrassed, "was found, Xia Xia heard."

 Chapter 1373

    "So what?" Gu Xiaomo looked at the embarrassed appearance of starlight, and was deeply distressed. He felt very uncomfortable when his cousin teased her.


    He frowned and said, "Lin xiamo is jealous of you. If she wants to be heard, there must be a man to do with her."


    Starlight is in distress. "Oh, where can you be a cousin like that and say your sister like that?"


    "Who let her make fun of you." Gu Xiaomo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "If you have the courage to tease you, you have to have the courage to accept my counterattack."


    Early in the morning, ridiculed himself not to say, but also teased starlight, that of course to say her.


    "Don''t say that about Xia Xia Xia." Starlight still can''t help saying good things for Xia Xia. "Xia Xia Xia doesn''t mean anything. She has been saying hello to me all the time. For four years, she has been setting us up. I didn''t quite understand it before. Later, I found out that she was really helping your cousin."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her sideways, her eyes shining like Obsidian: "I''m such an excellent boy, do you need others to say good words?"


    Starlight opened his mouth and couldn''t answer.


    It''s rare for people to be so confident.


    She pursed her lips, a little unable to laugh or cry.


    "Do you like me because she said good things for me?" Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight again, and obviously had an opinion on her silence.


    "Of course not."


    She''s not such a shallow person.


    "Oh," Gu Xiaomo heard the explanation of starlight, and there was a smile in his eyes: "what do you like about me


    Starlight was asked a Zheng, eyes in the fixed frame.


    What do you like about him?


    She asked herself.


    Like his overbearing, his smart, his strong, his understanding, his everything.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    However, the real beginning should be that when he left China at the age of 16, he gave her that kiss, which undoubtedly opened the door of her heart.


    "Is that hard to answer?" Gu Xiaomo saw that she didn''t speak and was impatient. "So much more to think about."


    "No, I just like you." She looks at him, coy way: "like need reason?"


    Gu Xiao Mo was stunned, thought about the starlight and nodded.


    "Yes, no reason? But are you excited? "


    "Of course." Starlight said: "no heart, I will see you every time the heart rate?"


    When she said it, Xingguang felt embarrassed, but Gu Xiaomo seemed very happy.


    "The heart is right." He seemed to be very satisfied, and the whole person looked very happy.


    Starlight looked at him and thought of Xia Xia''s words.


    "By the way, Xia Xia and Ruixi said they would return to China next week. She asked me if I wanted to go back." When starlight looks at Gu Xiaomo, he also wants to ask Gu Xiaomo''s advice and ask him whether he wants to go back.


    In the past four years, she has been scrupulously abiding by the duty of an adopted daughter without wasting any money.


    Gu Hao''s aunt gave her money. She didn''t spend it. She didn''t use much money in her account except for basic needs.


    As for not going back, it is also because of the need to study and participate in some social practice, and more importantly, to save money.


    Aunt Gu and uncle Feng Yichen come to England several times a year, so I often see them, not to mention going back.


    But this year, I graduated.


    Gu Xiaomo is also the first time to England, she wanted to ask him what he meant.


    "Do you want to go back?" Gu Xiaomo turns to look at her.


    Starlight was stunned and thought for a while. He said to Gu Xiaomo, "I want to go back, of course. I didn''t have this plan before, and you came here. It''s a surprise. My professor and I will do a social practice activity to prepare for my graduate students."


    "Then don''t go back." Gu Xiaomo said: "I didn''t plan to go back. They left. We lived in the world of two."


    "I can''t go back, but if you don''t, is that right?" Xingguang thinks that Aunt Gu will miss him.


    "How is it that you don''t go back?" Gu Xiaomo said to Xingguang that he was very uncomfortable, more heartache.


    "I mean, Auntie will miss you." Starlight.


    "She''ll miss you, too." Gu Xiaomo looks at her. "If you don''t go back, I''ll go back. She''s really sad."


    Starlight suddenly felt that he did not think of this layer.


    She looks at Gu Xiaomo. "Well, why don''t we go back for winter vacation?"


    What she means is, schedule this schedule now, so that there will be no other arrangements for the winter vacation.


    Gu Xiaomo driving, silent for a long time, "this wait until October to talk about it, I am not sure."


    Starlight was unexpected. "What are your plans for winter vacation?"


    "Not sure." He didn''t say anything. "I''ll make it later."


    "That''s good." Starlight nodded. "We won''t go back this time. I''ll tell Xia Xia.""Whatever you want."


    Soon, they went back to the house.


    A door, starlight has not had time to say what was Gu Xiaomo hold on the floor, naturally not without some entanglement.


    Xia Xia and Ruixi determine the date of their return. They pack up their things and buy some gifts. They plan to go back.


    On the day before leaving, Xia Xia called Xingguang.


    "Xingguang, Ruixi and I will be flying tomorrow afternoon. Would you like to come back tonight and have a meal for us?"


    Words have not finished, was Gu Xiaomo answered the phone, his voice is very lazy.


    "Don''t practice it. I''ll pick you up if I''m still in England. This time I''ll be gone. You and Ruixi have a safe journey."


    "Ah, cousin? Did you answer on behalf of starlight? Are you too overbearing? Maybe starlight would like to see us off Xia Xia deliberately ridicules, especially wants to take care of Xiao Mo''s crazy appearance.


    "Do you have a big face? She likes me and, of course, wants to be with me Gu Xiaomo finished and hung up the phone.


    Xia Xia is holding a mobile phone and is almost laughing to death.


    This man is really a bully. He doesn''t waste any time.


    She put down her mobile phone and sighed. She hoped that one day, she and Rong Lichuan could achieve such a result. The man was not willing to leave himself for a minute.


    But it''s just extravagant hope.


    She has to think about it.


    "Are you all packed?" Ruixi came to ask her about the situation.


    "All right." Xia Xia looked back at Rui Xi in his eyes and said, "starlight and ink cousin are not coming. Let''s go like this."


    Ruixi smile, no special mood. "You shouldn''t call them and ask them, it''s immoral to disturb someone''s love."


    "Inside and outside are not people." Xia Xia shrugged: "I know, but I still think I should ask, in case I don''t ask, they will be angry?"


    Ruixi didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I know. I''m wrong." Xia Xia Dao.


    Ruixi shakes his head at her. "Xia Xia Xia, I told Rong Lichuan that I wanted to return home. He came to pick up the plane when he had nothing to do."

 Chapter 1374

    Jibei.


    When the plane landed, Lin xiamo''s heart jumped wildly.


    She thought that to see Rong Lichuan at least three years later, but she didn''t expect to see him again so soon.


    Thanks to Ruixi''s help.


    Since they chatted on the rooftop that day, Ruixi has been helping her. This time, needless to say, is Rong Lichuan that Ruixi deliberately called.


    When summer and summer knew about it the night before yesterday, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep well. On the plane, he could sleep clearly, but he still couldn''t sleep.


    Ruixi reminded her several times, "your dark circles are very serious. If you appear in front of a man, are you sure that man will have a good impression when he sees your dark circles?"


    Although I was worried and annoyed, Xia Xia still retorted: "even if I am beautiful as a flower now, do you believe it or not, when that person sees me, it is still the same, and there is no reaction, even."


    I don''t even remember her surname Lin.


    Why should she be so conceited that others really remember herself?


    In fact, she is very aware that her beauty and ugliness do not affect anything, because the other party may not see at all.


    "Even what?" Rui Xi picks eyebrow, in the eye light more a wipe sharp.


    "Nothing." Xia Xia shakes his head and doesn''t go on.


    She later closed her eyes, but she didn''t fall asleep.


    Now, it''s finally in China.


    The plane was taxiing and was about to stop.


    She stretched out and looked at herself in the mirror. She was in a very bad state, with dark eyes and disordered hair.


    Ruixi also looked at her and said, "even if you don''t give it to the man, do you have to show your parents your best side? Do you want them to feel sorry for your tired appearance


    "Hey, hey." Xia Xia smiles and combs her hair with a comb, which makes her look neat.


    Rui Xi has been looking at her, see her so perfunctory, sighed: "Xia Xia Xia, you can not say is the cousin''s daughter, your father can be more delicate, never so perfunctory."


    "My dad?" Xia Xia smiles at Rui Xi, installs the comb and ignores his face. "He is exquisite. He is also devoted to love. He only gives love to my mother, but there are not many men like him."


    Rui Xi also nodded, said so to Xia Xia, no objection.


    "Let''s go."


    The plane came to a steady stop and the cabin door was opened.


    Xia Xia took a deep breath and got up.


    Ruixi took the bag and handed it to her.


    Xia Xia backs up and takes a deep breath again.


    When they got off the plane together, it was raining.


    "Is it raining?" Xia Xia was an accident.


    "Didn''t you watch the news?" Ruixi looks at her. "Don''t you look at the weather forecast for such a big thing back home?"


    "I did, but I didn''t remember." Summer and summer are absent-minded these days.


    Ruixi also did not say what, is helpless sigh.


    When the two people arrived at the exit, starlight saw a lot of people picking up the plane.


    She and Ruixi took the luggage, Ruixi pushed the luggage cart, several large boxes were pushed by Ruixi, and she carried the bag, followed by Ruixi.


    Xia Xia is not sure if Rong Lichuan is in the crowd. He is still an artist. Even if the traffic is bad, he is still a public figure. I don''t know if he will appear.


    In the crowd, there are strange faces, No.


    In the sea of people, no matter how many people, Xia Xia has a skill, that is to see Rong Lichuan at a glance.


    Because it''s just a feeling.


    Not at the door.


    Her eyes quickly swept all the people, did not see Rong Lichuan, the heart can not help but more a silk of loss.


    But she didn''t say.


    Rui Xi looked at her, perhaps feeling the summer mood, Rui Xi mouth way: "Rong Lichuan in the car outside."


    Summer a Zheng, pull pull lip, see eye Ruixi. "How do you know?"


    Ruixi shakes his mobile phone. "Information."


    Xia Xia was stunned and sighed.


    She did not have Rong Lichuan''s telephone number, also did not have Rong Lichuan''s contact information.


    All the information she wanted to know about Rong Lichuan came from the news network, but she was deeply fascinated by this person.


    He pushed his luggage to the outside of the airport hall


    sure enough, a white Land Rover stopped at gate B3, and his intuition told him that this car was.


    Sure enough, the door opened, and a tall man got out of the car. He went around the front of the car, went to the front passenger''s side of the car and opened the door.


    The trunk also opened automatically. The man was wearing casual wear, black short sleeve T-shirt, black trousers, and a pair of black sports shoes on his feet, showing his delicate ankle.


    Very thin ankle.


    The man was wearing sunglasses, his hair was cut short, and he looked very energetic.He turned his head and looked at Ruixi, smiling slightly, showing his white teeth.


    Ruixi is also a smile, pushing luggage over, "brother Lichuan."


    "Welcome home." Rong Lichuan did not take off his glasses and held Ruixi in his arms.


    "Thank you." Ruixi is also a smile, back to embrace Rong Lichuan.


    Xia Xia is still behind, she did not go forward when she saw Rong Lichuan, she stopped and looked from afar.


    "Summer and summer." Ruixi a look back to see Xia Xia is still in the distance Leng God, quickly called out.


    Xia Xia immediately regained consciousness and made them come.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia. When he saw Xia Xia, the glasses behind his sunglasses were sharp.


    That beautiful face, also a little more fierce, looks to be a lot colder.


    Looking at Xia''s black eyes through his dark glasses.


    She slightly raised the corner of her lips, showing a faint smile, very decent.


    When she came to them, Xia Xia said, "Hi, Hello, Mr. Rong."


    Rong Lichuan a little calm, take back his eyes, light mouth: "hello."


    I don''t have a title. I still don''t remember my surname Lin.


    Xia Xia''s long eyelashes tremble, the moment of drooping eyes, cover the dark of the eye, and then raise the eyes, that pair of eyes full of blood in a smile.


    "My name is Lin, Lin xiamo, and Feng Ruixi''s cousin." She introduced herself again.


    Rong Lichuan''s expression is still so plain, as if everything has not attracted him, he just lightly nodded, did not say.


    Seeing this, Xia Xia is a little depressed, but she also laughs and laughs.


    Rui Xi said: "brother Lichuan, this is my cousin."


    "Get in the car, Ruixi." Rong Lichuan is still very polite to Ruixi, smiling and helping him pack his luggage.


    Obviously, he''s not uninterested.


    Not interested in who Xia Xia Xia is.


    Ruixi took a look at Xia Xia, a little worried.


    But Xia Xia always smiles. "Cousin, pack your bags. The airport is not safe. Although Mr. Rong''s traffic has dropped to the bottom, he is still young in the end. In case of meeting a girl fan who is infatuated with flowers and sees that it is Mr. Rong, you and I are not guilty people? "

 Chapter 1375

    Rui Xi a stay, was completely shocked by Xia Xia''s mouth, so to say a man he likes, to die?


    He deeply gazed at Xia Xia, and his eyes gave warning and warning. If he went on like this, he would not be liked by Rong Lichuan.


    But Xia Xia completely ignored Rui Xi''s warning, she still had such a indifferent attitude.


    Rong Lichuan heard Xia Xia say that, but also frowned, and the whole handsome face was a little frozen.


    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed, the air also seems to reveal a touch of dignified.


    There is no way, I don''t want Xia Xia to be sad.


    Ruixi had to open his mouth to help her out: "brother Lichuan, Xia Xia means to worry that you have brain powder, which is not good for you."


    Rong Lichuan but wry smile: "Miss Lin said right, I really do not flow, Ruixi, you don''t have to comfort me, I can carry it clearly."


    Rui Xi didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he laughed and looked at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia was stunned and looked at Rong Lichuan and snorted: "rare, Mr. Rong still remember my surname Lin


    Rong Lichuan is also Leng next, looking at summer, eyes across a touch of light is not easy to detect.


    Is she taking revenge?


    Last time at the airport, he didn''t remember her surname Lin, so she corrected her and forced a kiss.


    Now, she said that in revenge?


    This girl, it seems, has a hostile, unspeakable hostility to him.


    Rong Lichuan now a chicken feather, long ago did not care about these.


    After seeing Xia Xia, Rong Lichuan said politely: "I''m sorry last time. I didn''t remember it, but I won''t be any more."


    Xia Xia had said that on purpose, but didn''t expect Rong Lichuan to take the initiative to apologize. She suddenly did not know how to interface, so she had to shift her eyes and look elsewhere.


    But the heart can''t say the pain, Rong Lichuan''s mood was himself to say very bad, bad, but also to his apology.


    Obviously, he was blocking him up, but he could apologize. She was too embarrassed to continue to say anything else.


    "I''m sorry." Xia Xia finally apologized and confessed to Rong Lichuan. "I did it on purpose. "


    Rong Lichuan looked at the girl''s eyes that did not look at him. At this time, Xia Xia turned his eyes and turned to him.


    Rong Lichuan pulled his lips, "you''re right."


    When he smiles, his eyebrows are calm and picturesque, but his expression looks lonely and tired.


    Even if it is deliberately covered up, it can not be completely covered up.


    Still can let a person discover his tired all of a sudden, he is really this time passed very bad.


    Inexplicable, Xia Xia chest also blocked a breath, that kind of depression, is really worried about him.


    Her dark eyes tightly stare at Rong Lichuan, looking at the man with a strong smile in front of her, and her heart is sour and suffocating.


    After a while, she laughed again.


    This time the smile, she is sincere, smile warm, also very bright.


    See the man so lonely and tired face, or said a word of encouragement: "you will come out, from the bottom to the peak, you can."


    Rong Lichuan has no expression, he just pushed the sunglasses after listening, and the answer is very casual.


    "I know, of course I can."


    Finish saying, he went to help pack luggage, never look at Xia Xia again.


    Xia Xia Leng there, for a long time did not move.


    Just looking at Rong Lichuan, see him personally help Ruixi pack luggage, out of the appearance of an idol, looks very grounded.


    Even, the suitcase he lifted up was purple, and that was his luggage.


    After loading, Rong Lichuan closed the trunk, looked at Ruixi and Xia Xia, and said, "get in the car, go to dinner first, is that ok?"


    "Of course." Ruixi smiles. "I haven''t come back for several years. Brother Lichuan knows where there are quiet and delicious restaurants. Take us there."


    Originally, I wanted to create some opportunities for Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan, but it was also a pity.


    "I do know a few good places." Rong Lichuan said while getting on the bus.


    Ruixi opened the co pilot''s door, got on the car, and was in front of Rong Lichuan.


    Xia Xia sits in the back. She sits behind the co pilot. In this position, you can see the profile and expression of ronglichuan.


    Rong Lichuan didn''t take the driver with him and acted as the driver himself.


    Xia Xia doesn''t know whether Rong Lichuan''s driver was taken away by the company, or because he has no work and nothing to do now, so he doesn''t need a driver.


    in short, Lichuan is very busy now.


    Leisure can be their own driver.


    Ruixi chats with Rong Lichuan in front of him. Xia Xia sits quietly in the back. It''s rare that he doesn''t speak a word.


    She was very quiet to listen, suddenly heard Rong Lichuan asked Ruixi, as if inadvertently tone, but Xia Xia heard the content, he knew that he was specifically asked."Why are you two back this time? Didn''t Chen Xingguang come back? "


    "No Rui Xi way: "she and my brother have something, do not come back."


    "Xiao Mo went to England?" Rong Lichuan was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Ruixi nods. "It arrived last week. I thought you were in touch."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned. After a while, he said, "no, I don''t know what Xiao Mo is doing recently."


    "Always in England." Ruixi road.


    Rong Lichuan nodded, the topic changed again: "four years, Chen Xingguang four years have not come back."


    Words, with a lot of regret and unwilling, seems to be very considerate.


    Xia Xia hears a meal, heart shiver meeting, chest also stuffy, breath seems to be painful, so uncomfortable.


    She knows, Rong Lichuan said that the person he likes is starlight.


    It has nothing to do with starlight.


    Xia Xia is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. Naturally, Rong Lichuan will not be emotional about starlight because he likes starlight.


    Just, she likes the man, like other girls, or let her heart sad.


    Xia Xia did not say a word, chest some block, reason told her, do not care.


    Because, care about the results, but also their own heart add block.


    "Starlight, she seems to be very adapted to the life in England, you take good care of her." Rong Lichuan once again said: "she is also very hard to strive for success."


    Rui Xi also laughed and said, "starlight is my mother''s adopted daughter. Naturally, she will take care of her. Brother Lichuan doesn''t have to worry."


    Rong Lichuan laughed, "yes, in any case, it''s much better than before. It''s just a pity that she didn''t come back. "


    Ruixi a Zheng, suddenly thought of something, said: "Oh, before the star light said let me help her send a jewelry to you, I brought it back, in the bag."


    Said, Ruixi opened his backpack, took out a box from inside.


    At the moment of seeing the box, Rong Lichuan felt a chill all over his body, which was shrouded in cold air.


    "Put it in the suitcase." Rui Xi opened the car in front of the box, put things in.


    "Good." Rong Lichuan just lightly responded to a word.


    Behind, Xia Xia saw that jewelry box, also was stunned.


    She didn''t know about it. It seems that she didn''t know some things.


    Rui Xi never mentioned this jewelry.


    "She said nothing else?" Rong Lichuan spoke again, his voice was very difficult to hear.


    "No, just ask me to send you this." Rui Xi way: "just when I came back, I didn''t send it to you."


    "Can you take it back for me and give it back to her?" Rong Lichuan has been looking at the front, the tone is also very calm. "This is her."


    "Er, brother Lichuan." Ruixi is a little puzzled. "Whose is this? Xingguang said to give it back to you, and you said to give it back to her, I was really a little confused. "


    Rong Lichuan did not answer.


    Xia Xia pursed her lips in the back and said, "Mr. Rong, if the jewelry is starlight, she will definitely not give it to you. Since it is given to you, it seems that the jewelry belongs to Mr. Rong."


    Rong Lichuan frowned.


    "Mr. Rong still don''t give jewelry to girls. It''s easy to be misunderstood, especially starlight''s boyfriend." Xia Xia said again.


    "Starlight has a boyfriend?" Rong Lichuan raised his voice in an instant.


    Xia Xia heard his question, his face was pale, and her heart gradually overflowed with acid and astringency, which was like chemical products, eroding her heart.


    Xia Xia did not answer.


    Ruixi answered for her.


    "Yes, brother Lichuan, starlight has a boyfriend. They have a good relationship and live together."


    Li Chuan''s face was pale.

 Chapter 1376

    All the way to the hotel, a relatively high-end restaurant, Rong Lichuan did not open his mouth to say another word.


    Really Ruixi also saw that Rong Lichuan was in a very low mood.


    He''s very abnormal.


    When getting off the bus, Xia Xia jumped out of the car and looked back at Rong Lichuan. Instead of getting off the bus in a hurry, he said to Xia Xia Xia: "Miss Lin, get off first. I''ll talk to Ruixi alone."


    Xia Xia looked at him, "what''s the box number? If not, I''ll make it


    "Room A8 on the fourth floor."


    Xia Xia closes the door and turns away.


    In the car.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Ruixi, "who''s Starlight''s boyfriend?"


    Ruixi a Leng, see to Rong Lichuan''s eye ground more a touch of doubt. "Brother Lichuan, you pay so much attention to starlight, can''t you pay attention to starlight?"


    After the words, Ruixi some hesitation, did not say.


    He was afraid that he would ask directly.


    Rong Lichuan immediately shook his head, then embarrassed smile: "Er, the star is very poor, I just feel sorry, so pay more attention to her."


    "Oh." Ruixi''s heart, or was pressed a cloud, a long time can not calm.


    "Do you know starlight''s boyfriend?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    This matter, Ruixi still gave no, because he didn''t want Xingguang and his brother to be known by his parents. It was a private matter between Xingguang and his brother, and he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "I''m not sure, but I heard that she already has a boyfriend, and the relationship is very good." Ruixi smile: "so Lichuan brother you don''t worry, starlight is really good."


    "Is it?" Rong Lichuan''s mood is still very low, he once again pulled his lips bitterly: "that''s good."


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs." Ruixi said.


    "Well."


    In the box, Xia Xia sat down and ordered the dishes first. She ordered all the dishes she hadn''t eaten for a long time, and she also paid for the dishes in advance.


    Although Rong Lichuan looked for the place, Xia Xia knew that Rong Lichuan did not have a job now, which meant there was no income. So she didn''t want to burden Rong Lichuan with a meal.


    When Rui Xi and Rong Lichuan enter the box, the waiter has already started serving dishes.


    "So fast?" Ruixi is a little surprised.


    "Sorry, cousin, Mr. Rong. I was so hungry just now that I didn''t wait for you." Xia Xia saw them and said, "I ordered all kinds of famous dishes, and let them serve first. If you need anything else, you can order more."


    "How much did you order?" Rui Xi asked.


    "Twelve." Xia Xia said: "enough to eat is enough to eat, but I don''t know whether it is suitable for your taste."


    "I''m not picky." Ruixi road.


    Rong Lichuan also said: "no more ordering."


    As soon as the dishes came up, Xia Xia said to them, "well, I''m not polite. I''m sorry I''m a little hungry."


    Then Xia Xia began to eat.


    Rong Lichuan pursed his lips, and there was no expression on his face, but that face was no longer the smile and sunshine of the past, and his eyebrows seemed to be locked with sadness.


    He was not in a hurry to take the chopsticks, but looked down at the plate in front of him, looking very quiet.


    Xia Xia ate a mouthful of vegetables, looked at Rong Lichuan, laughed at himself, and continued to eat with a stuffy head.


    This person doesn''t care about any of her feelings anyway.


    But she knew that Rong Lichuan must know that she liked him.


    Eat half, Ruixi''s phone rang, he picked up the phone, face dignified, went out.


    Only Xia Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan were left in the box.


    "Miss Lin." Rong Lichuan looked up at Xia Xia.


    "Something?" Xia Xia looked at him, without any special expression.


    "Who is starlight''s boyfriend, you should know?" Rong Lichuan in Ruixi there did not ask the answer, naturally came to ask Xia Xia.


    Hear him ask oneself this question, Xia Xia smile, just that smile a little reluctant.


    "Yes." She nodded and continued to eat.


    "Who is it?" Almost subconsciously, Rong Lichuan''s tone is a little urgent.


    "A boy who is worthy of her and can give her happiness and future." Xia Xia seriously said: "that person and Mr. Rong compared, had to be not bad."


    Rong Lichuan''s face was white again and his eyes were tight.


    Xia Xia saw him drooping long eyelashes, and seemed to be a little reluctant to speak.


    "Isn''t Mr. Rong hungry? Are so many good dishes not to your taste? " Xia Xia digs the subject.


    "I''m not hungry." Rong Lichuan''s voice was cold.


    "No appetite?" Xia Xia Dao.


    Rong Lichuan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His eyes were cold.


    Xia Xia looked at him, sighed and said, "I think the best love is success. As long as she has a good life, it doesn''t matter who she is with, as long as she likes it."Rong Lichuan stopped for a moment. Then he laughed at himself, looked at Xia Xia and said, "can miss Lin do the same? Looking at the boy you like, as long as he is happy is enough? "


    Xia Xia laughed: "yes, as long as he is happy, how about with me or not? Anyway, my loneliness, my love, I care about him, he also turned a blind eye, in this case, it is better to bless him in my heart


    Ronglichuan eyebrows a twist, black eyes in the instant frame.


    He seemed a little surprised, summer continued to eat.


    Looking at the girl in front of him eating as seriously as he knew this girl for the first time.


    After a moment of silence, Xia Xia looked up and said, "Mr. Rong, do you know my full name?"


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, "Lin Xia?"


    "Ha ha." Xia Xia laughed again. This time, she covered her lips and blinked her eyes. There was a layer of water light inside.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her puzzled, saw the girl''s vivid face, beautiful eyes, water flooding, like waves of light at the bottom of the lake, that red lip smile, reflected in ronglichuan''s eyes, but also made people feel lonely.


    She suddenly got up and went to Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan looked up at her.


    Xia Xia looked at him. At close range, he had already taken off his sunglasses when he came into the box. Now, she can see the fundus of his eyes at a glance.


    That pair of eyes, black, one eye can not see the end, now inside is very deep, deep not bottomed, let people fall into it, do not want to extricate themselves.


    Bear the eyes of the girl in front of her eyes, the eyes, with water, anger in the water for several times, but after all, no tears.


    She is still smiling, that lip outlines, lip side of the pear vortex, looming, very beautiful.


    Rong Lichuan''s larynx rolled down.


    After a long time, he said, "Lin xiamo, I remember the names of the three."


    Xia Xia was stunned. He didn''t think he would remember.


    She didn''t even know whether he said that on purpose or that the name was just remembered.


    Lin xiamo was still standing in front of him, looking down at him.


    "Do it back." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice.


    Summer and summer did not move.


    "Go back to your place." Rong Lichuan spoke again, in a tone of command.


    But Xia Xia suddenly stretched out his hand to keep his neck, bent down and kissed him.


    The smell is slightly fragrant, mixed with the flavor of some food.


    Brush once, let Rong Lichuan a little suffocate, a blank in the mind.


    At that moment, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to push summer, but who knows, the hand pushed to her in front of.


    The touch was soft, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Xia Xia didn''t let go, holding him and kissing for a long time. Domineering was like the end of the world, and he was her only salvation.


    For a long time, Xia Xia let him go and stood back one meter, still looking at him quietly.


    Their lips are red.


    Rong Lichuan panting, more anger in the eyes.


    Xia Xia laughed, "Rong Lichuan, remember my name later, if I can''t remember, I''ll see you once and kiss you once."


    Rong Lichuan stayed.


    Xia Xia returned to his position, restrained his heart beating wildly and took a breath secretly.


    She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    Rong Lichuan is very angry, this girl, last time in the airport, he was forced to kiss, this time is.


    What did he just say? Ruixi came back.


    "Sorry, I got a call."


    "It doesn''t matter." Rong Lichuan shook his head, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    The atmosphere is subtle.


    Summer and summer eat stuffy head, as if nothing happened.


    But Rong Lichuan was a little agitated. He was taken advantage of him.


    his eyes turned to Lin xiamo. The girl in front of him ate quietly, and her red lips were slightly upturned. It seemed that she was in a good mood.


    Ronglichuan left his mouth, did he kiss him, so happy?

 Chapter 1377

    Xia Xia was really in a good mood, not because she was happy after eating Rong Lichuan''s tofu, but because she found that Rong Lichuan''s face was cloudy and uncertain now. She looked very subdued, like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied. She was clearly full of anger, but she dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    Think of these years of their own frustration, and then think of Rong Lichuan at the moment, she compared, but there is a kind of gloating.


    But soon, she was ashamed of her careful thinking. In the end, she was a layman and could not love a person. She sincerely hoped that he would be in a good state.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to give and contribute.


    Wait until after the theft of joy, summer and summer did not before the kind of schadenfreude, on the contrary is more some unspeakable melancholy.


    After dinner, Rong Lichuan goes to check out the bill. He is very surprised and looks at Ruixi. "Have you checked out?"


    Ruixi shakes his head.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia again. "Miss Lin, are you paying the bill?"


    Summer and summer have finished, look up to Rong Lichuan, nod. "Yes, I''ve finished. How about you?"


    Rong Lichuan frown: "I give Ruixi wind, how can you please?"


    Even if he didn''t have a job now, he was still a man, not so down and out.


    Xia Xia smiles and looks at Rong Lichuan and says, "yes, you pick up the wind for cousin Ruixi. I pay the bill because I eat too much."


    Rong Lichuan was said a Leng, opened his mouth, did not know how to interface.


    Xia Xia doesn''t care.


    Rui Xi laughed and joked: "brother Lichuan, summer check-out is OK, she really ate more."


    Summer and summer have been eating, vent anger general eating, is a food.


    "You see, my cousin doesn''t mind." Xia Xia spread out his hands and did not care about the image of his own food. "You didn''t eat at all. I ate the most of this meal. My cousin ate a lot of dishes. I didn''t deserve it. If Mr. Rong felt sorry, he would take me home. How about the fare?"


    It has been said to be very alienated.


    Rong Lichuan was very uncomfortable. He felt that such a clear distinction, there was no taste of friends.


    "I''ll give you the money." Still insist on sending me back


    "No more." Xia Xia still insists.


    "Well, add wechat." Ruixi said with a smile: "brother Lichuan, I push Xia Xia cousin''s wechat to you, you add her, transfer her money, how about?"


    Xia Xia Yi Zheng, subconsciously looked at Ruixi.


    Ruixi winked at her.


    He is intentional, give Xia Xia the opportunity to get Rong Lichuan contact information.


    "Good." Rong Lichuan did not insist, but looked at Ruixi: "you quickly push me over."


    "Don''t worry." Ruixi road.


    Rong Lichuan did not say anything.


    Before getting on the bus, Ruixi still pushed the summer business card to Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan immediately added Xia Xia.


    When the news came, Xia Xia''s mobile phone vibrated. She opened it and saw a stranger and herself.


    The name is an ellipsis, six dots.


    There are three words in the column of the request: Rong Lichuan.


    She couldn''t help but smile and passed Rong Lichuan''s request.


    Then, the car has not started, Rong Lichuan directly transferred two thousand yuan.


    Xia Xia didn''t say anything when he saw it, so he transferred money.


    She did not speak, so she put her mobile phone in her bag.


    On the way back, because Rui Xi''s home was closer, Rui Xi said: "brother Lichuan, you first send me back, and then please send my cousin back."


    "No problem." Rong Lichuan did not refuse.


    In this way, soon, Ruixi got home. After getting off the bus, he pushed several boxes and asked the housekeeper to come out to take them. He opened the front passenger''s door and said to Xia Xia Xia, "Xia Xia, sit in front of you. Don''t take Lichuan as a full-time driver. Remember to respect brother Lichuan, OK?"


    Xia Xia looks at Ruixi and knows that his cousin will create opportunities for himself, but this is too effective and obvious.


    "I see, cousin."


    She still went to the co pilot''s position. After sitting down, Ruixi closed the door and waved goodbye to Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan slightly frown, do not have a deep look at Ruixi.


    Ruixi is still smiling, calm.


    Rong Lichuan got on the bus, started the car, and soon turned around and left.


    "Where is your home?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    "2 Binhai Road." Xia Xia looked at him sideways and said, "just send me there."


    Rong Lichuan didn''t open the navigation system and seemed to be familiar with the road conditions.


    Xia Xia''s eyes turn to the front. In recent years, she comes back every year, but every year changes a lot.


    The only constant is that she likes Rong Lichuan''s heart.It''s just, it''s embarrassing.


    In the end, she kisses Rong Lichuan twice.


    Now sitting in the car, no one talks, the atmosphere is even more embarrassing.


    Just when Xia Xia Xia wanted to find a topic to break the deadlock, Rong Lichuan had already opened his mouth, and his tone was full of a sense of command.


    "Take the money."


    Xia Xia looked at him from the side of his head immediately. His handsome face became more resolute. Compared with the small fresh meat feeling four years ago, he is more mature and stable.


    It''s still exciting.


    "Too much." Xia Xia Dao.


    "I don''t like to owe people." Rong Lichuan light mouth way: "take the money."


    Xia Xia didn''t know what to say. She just kept silent, not in words.


    Rong Lichuan was also silent, and then said, "Miss Lin, I hope that what happened in the hotel box last time at the airport will never happen again."


    He means kissing him.


    Xia Xia raised his eyes and looked at him from the side of his head. Before he opened his mouth, Rong Lichuan said, "I respect you as Ruixi''s cousin. I don''t want to make it too bad. So please respect Miss Lin for self-respect in the future."


    Xia Xia chuckled and then said, "Mr. Rong, this kind of thing, seems to be your starting point?"


    Smell speech, Rong Lichuan''s face a stiff, eyebrows do not feel wrinkled.


    "But I also took advantage of it. Last time, this time, Ben and interest were calculated together." Xia Xia saw that he did not speak, and said again: "the real write off."


    Rong Lichuan holding the steering wheel hand slightly hard, blue tendons protruding, his eyes, also more and more dark.


    "Lin xiamo, who is Chen Xingguang''s boyfriend?"


    Hear him ask starlight''s boyfriend again, Xia Xia is very fidgety, the heart is more stuffy flustered.


    "Who is her boyfriend and what does it have to do with you?" Xia Xia said in a deep voice: "I have already reminded you that you are not the one Xingguang likes. They are very loving. You ask again and again, what do you do? Do you think I lied to you


    The car suddenly turned a corner, the speed did not slow down, but accelerated, and drove towards a strange place in summer and summer.


    Suddenly, when Xia Xia looked up again, he found that it was an underground garage, and the car light turned on automatically.


    The man around him is full of ferocity, his chest is undulating, and his lips are pursed up. He looks very angry.


    The car went in all the way and went in. At the innermost corner, the car stopped in the parking space.


    Xia Xia found that there were not many cars.


    Before we could figure out where it was, Rong Lichuan had untied the seat belt and pressed towards her side.


    His tall body with a sense of oppression, head down, his eyes scarlet staring at the girl in front of him.


    "Again, what you said just now."


    The tone, the voice, all seemed to come from hell, full of cold breath.


    Xia Xia was scared by him.


    She subconsciously pursed her lips and swallowed her saliva. Her watery eyes looked at Rong Lichuan in horror.


    "What are you doing? It''s also true that you are cruel to me. She doesn''t like you. She has a boyfriend. They live together. Xingguang still has a kiss left by her boyfriend. If you ask Ruixi, he knows it too. "


    Rong Lichuan held his breath and his eyes tightened violently.


    "Who is that man?"


    Xia Xia saw that he was still so angry. His handsome face was in front of his eyes and had lost his temper.


    She couldn''t help laughing, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of sarcasm: "ask me why? I won''t tell you when I die. I won''t tell you about starlight''s private affairs. Save it. "


    Being suppressed, Xia Xia was a little angry and pushed him.


    But such a struggle, their own clothes are pulled, collar opened a bit, showing a piece of white.


    Rong Lichuan inadvertently bow the moment, he saw the snow white, his eyes a tight, just feel a burst of hot.


    In front of my eyes, it was white and dazzling.


    He looked at it and forgot to react.

 Chapter 1378

    "Where do you see it?"


    Xia Xia found Rong Lichuan''s gaze at the place, and instantly screamed.


    This scream immediately drew Rong Lichuan''s attention back, and his face turned red a lot, some embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Xia Xia''s pretty face turned red. Her eyes almost didn''t dare to see Rong Lichuan. However, she felt very aggrieved and unwilling to see Rong Lichuan. She simply argued and yelled: "Rong Lichuan, don''t you like starlight? Why stare at me then


    Originally very angry, very angry, was questioned, Rong Lichuan more angry.


    "Shut up," he growled


    "Why should I shut up?" Xia Xia just looked at him, blushed and summoned up courage: "what do you say is what?"


    "Lin xiamo." Rong Lichuan roared: "don''t you just like this?"


    He was probably said to be angry, or maybe he was really angry. He put out his hand and clasped Xia Xia''s waist. His malicious hand also covered the snow white just now.


    His eyes were scarlet, but he did not evade, staring at Lin Xia mo.


    The sharp eyes almost swallowed up Xia Xia with the same resentment.


    Xia Xia''s heart was shocked. She had never been so close to a man and had never been treated so much by a man.


    Her face was red, was Rong Lichuan buckle waist can not move, and his hand is more dangerous, people can not face.


    "I don''t like that." Xia Xia explained loudly. "You let me go."


    But the man is staring at her tightly, that hands are more with malice, it is to humiliate her.


    "How many times have you appeared in front of me, several times you have forced to kiss me, and you also said that you do not have some purpose for me?" His voice was very low, and there was a slight tone in his voice. His voice overflowed from his lips with a fatal danger: "huh?"


    The last word, but also rising tone, unconsciously added a bit of sexy and ambiguous.


    Xia Xia was stunned and took a deep breath, but he made it a little painful.


    Rong Lichuan''s lips tightened, his heart clouded, but he did not want to admit that the girl he caught was how influential he was.


    He could not control his emotions.


    Over the years, afraid of scandal, he has never been in love, and has kept an absolute distance from girls.


    But now, he has been out of breath and has been banned. No one pays attention to him. At the moment, he is in a very awkward situation.


    So what he does will no longer be noticed, and he doesn''t want to restrain himself.


    The hand slightly forced, because the body told itself that he wanted more urgently.


    Behavior and thought reach a high degree of unity, the choice made at that moment is the further action.


    Xia Xia''s head in a blank, the brain as if hit a thunder, completely broken.


    Rong Lichuan''s words and actions have brought her a sense of blank that is hard to digest.


    She felt that this was not Rong Lichuan, who she knew. She even felt dizzy because he was so threatening.


    But more is the shame of being humiliated by him. Xia Xia feels very embarrassed.


    Before, she had more than once fantasized that one day can be intimate with this man, that will be the best thing.


    But it did happen. It wasn''t what she wanted.


    Because it is not because of love, just because of disgust, he hates himself, so he will humiliate himself like this.


    Xia Xia, don''t do this.


    She even wanted to get rid of the man in front of her, but because of her own struggle, Rong Lichuan wanted to continue to conquer.


    Xia Xia''s small face was almost dripping blood.


    Rong Lichuan is also more angry because of Xia Xia''s pushing and shoving. He exerts a little force and suppresses Xia Xia Xia, and doesn''t let her move at all.


    Whew!


    There was a sound that the cloth was broken.


    Both were stunned.


    Xia Xia is scared, his action, let her shiver ceaselessly.


    Her eyes were red, and her grievances overflowed from the bottom of her heart, and instantly filled the whole heart.


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, also a little back, release Xia Xia, he sat back to his position, reached out to rub the eyebrows.


    What is he doing?


    Then he realized what he had done, and almost lost his mind.


    Let go.


    Can Xia Xia Xia''s body and just he left traces of force, a little pain, the man actually tore her clothes.


    Almost, she thought he might do something further.


    But fortunately, he let go of himself.


    Grievances come all over the sky, so sad.


    "Rong Lichuan, you humiliate me because I like you?" Xia Xia cried with a cry: "I like you. Are you wrong? I''ve loved you for many years and it''s not what I want?I just can''t help liking you. Don''t you like Chen Xingguang but also can''t control my heart?


    I like you, is kiss you, but you also did not refuse?


    Why are you doing this to me?


    Just because I didn''t tell you who starlight''s boyfriend is? But that''s starlight. She didn''t authorize me. Why should I tell you?


    And what if you know? What can you change? Starlight can''t like you. When she broke up with Chen Qingyun, you didn''t believe her.


    You can''t even make friends. Do you think she can like you? What''s more, she already has someone she likes.


    Don''t dream. You can''t work hard to get it.


    Just like me, there is no way to work hard to make you like it.


    It''s all in vain. "


    Xia Xia cried and yelled a lot of words. Every word knocked on Rong Lichuan''s heart.


    His face was cold and his eyes were gloomy.


    Xia Xia''s words, like a steel needle in general, mercilessly pierced into his heart, let his heart tight and tight.


    "Forget it. I''m too sentimental to like you any more." Summer and summer tighten their clothes, choking, more aggrieved.


    She was really desperate.


    I feel like I''m not myself anymore.


    "I''m very sad. I''m just too conceited, so I deserve to fall in love with a boy who doesn''t like me. For that boy, I went to London to study, gave up the chance to enter Oxford and Cambridge, and wanted to follow his footsteps and see the same scenery as him.


    But, in exchange for that boy''s contempt, humiliation, and more rejection of me.


    Even, he didn''t remember my name was Lin xiamo.


    I am more sad, even if so, but also instinctively wake up, I am guilty of cheap, I am wrong.


    It''s really wrong.


    If I do it again, I hope I never know him. "


    Rong Lichuan tightly grasped the steering wheel, his hands more forcefully, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, but did not say a word.


    Lin Xia Mo''s tears rolling down one by one, more and more, very aggrieved.


    She has never been a crying child, but she did.


    Scared to cry.


    I was also angry and cried.


    After shouting, she would no longer speak, let the tears fall silent.


    At that moment, Rong Lichuan was shocked by the girl who was arrogant, domineering and smart.


    Rong Lichuan did not expect that she would study in London because of herself.


    At that time, the flow of fresh meat was small, and the resources were too good to be described in words. But after he offended the agent, he was snowed.


    He has nothing now, sink to the bottom of the valley, the girl also said that she likes herself.


    His mind is undoubtedly complicated.


    Chasing stars to this point, Lin xiamo is indeed the first one.


    I want to reach out and help her wipe her tears.


    But the hand is on the steering wheel, unable to move.


    He can''t reach out.


    For a long time, Rong Lichuan did nothing.


    And Lin Xia Mo has been crying, eyes are red and swollen.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Rong Lichuan was a little agitated. He opened the door, went to the back, found her trunk, mentioned it to the front and put it on the driver''s seat. People stood under the car and looked up at her.


    "What''s the password?"


    Xia Xia doesn''t speak.


    "I''ll get you a dress and put it on." Rong Lichuan opened his mouth again and didn''t want her to go back in her broken clothes.


    Summer and summer are silent.


    "Speak." Rong Lichuan''s tone was accentuated again.


    Xia Xia was annoyed by his noise and roared: "your birthday, the password is your birthday."


    Rong Lichuan a stay, heart a shock.

 Chapter 1379

    For a moment, ronglichuan''s cold and lonely heart had a moment''s heat. He was slightly stunned and then deeply gazed at Lin xiamo.


    The girl hung her head and didn''t look at him. Her long eyelashes were thick and thick on the side.


    And the red eyes, red nose, but also from time to time choking, that small mouth is also red, the whole side looks very beautiful.


    To be sure, this is a very bright girl.


    Rong Lichuan saw that she was not looking at himself, so he lowered his head and entered his birthday password. As expected, he opened the password box.


    When the box opened, it was the girl''s clothes that came into view. They were tidied up in a neat way. Only one of them changed their clothes, but they were wearing several sets of clothes.


    See that belongs to the girl''s clothes, Rong Lichuan eyebrows suddenly jump, only feel embarrassed.


    He took a deep breath, a handsome face more tense, reached for a coat.


    He handed it to Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia hangs her eyes, her long eyelashes tremble gently, and then she does not move.


    The clothes were lying on her lap.


    "That." Rong Lichuan voice difficult opening: "you change clothes, I wait for you outside."


    He closed the trunk, lifted it up and put it in the back trunk.


    The doors are closed.


    Xia Xia is the only one in it.


    She finally looked up and felt a lot of peace in her heart at the moment.


    At least, she felt that it was more comfortable to put the words in her mind for many years.


    No matter what the result, she said, is brave.


    Courage to do things, even if the results are not satisfactory, there is no regret.


    It''s better than not saying anything, always in secret love and not being known by the other party.


    She changed her clothes and changed the coat which was torn by Rong Lichuan. The broken clothes were held in her arms.


    Outside the car, Rong Lichuan was still standing there with his back to the door. His heart was so upset that he couldn''t describe his mood at the moment with words.


    Follow him to London, where the password box uses his birthday code.


    It''s just a brain drain.


    However, the brain powder to his shock is so strong.


    He inhaled deeply and vomited again. He wanted to smoke very much, but he kept his duty of being a public figure, so he didn''t have the bad habit of smoking.


    But at the moment, I don''t know how, just want to smoke one.


    I wonder if the little girl in the car has changed her clothes.


    He did not look back, afraid to see what should not be seen.


    Although did not should do, scared her, but in the end he is still rational, not really out of line.


    Five minutes have passed.


    He wanted to go back and ask if it was OK.


    Xia Xia inside has not made a sound. She has already changed her clothes. Her eyes turn to look at the man''s back. She is very sad.


    Just when she changed her clothes, she saw the red mark left by his big hand on her body. When she touched it gently, it was hot and painful.


    She couldn''t say what it was like, thanking him for being rational at the last minute, and angry that he didn''t like her doing it to her at all.


    But she didn''t know what would happen.


    Now looking at his back, she suddenly thought, if he really wants her, she can do it.


    That''s it, she thought. She can give it.


    Another five minutes passed.


    Ten minutes, Xia Xia''s eyes have been staring at the back of Rong Lichuan outside.


    Suddenly, I saw Rong Lichuan holding his mobile phone with his head down, as if he was sending a message.


    Then, her mobile phone wechat came a prompt tone.


    She opened it and saw four words on it: have you changed it?


    Her heart trembled, opened the door, suddenly around the back of the car ran in front of Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned.


    I felt that the petite figure rushed to him, and rushed to his arms directly. Like losing his mind, she hugged Rong Lichuan''s waist.


    Heart, Dong Dong Dong Dong to jump up.


    Rong Lichuan was vigorously attacked by her, stepped back and leaned against the door.


    In his arms, is Lin xiamo''s small body, her hand, from his clothes to extend in.


    Rong Lichuan suddenly stiff, Xia Xia''s hand is like lighting a fire on his back.


    "Lin xiamo." He yelled.


    "Rong Lichuan, why can''t I? Why can''t you look at me? " She said while hugging Rong Lichuan''s waist, pain let her heart a vast empty, no sense.


    Secret love is such a pain, single love a person can not get a response, that feeling can make people painful suffocation.


    Rong Lichuan did not speak.


    His heart is crazy, his body is also tight, but the residual reason or let him instantly return to mind.His big hand around the back, hold Lin xiamo''s hand, slightly force, pull her hand from his back.


    Summer a stay, slender eyelashes gently tremble, a pain from the wrist to convey the four limbs.


    That hurts.


    "Lin xiamo, calm down." He growled.


    The voice is complex and patient.


    Can hear in Lin Xia Mo, it is so disgusting and disgusting.


    He shook off her, took a deep breath, did not look at her, said: "get in the car, I will take you home."


    After that, the man opened the door and got into the car himself.


    Lin xiamo stood outside the car, staring at the man getting on the car. At that moment, his heart clenched with pain.


    The pain, deep into the bone marrow, made her unable to breathe.


    In the car, Rong Lichuan took a deep breath to calm his manic heart.


    Two minutes later, the co driver''s door opened, Lin xiamo got on the car, closed the door and fastened the safety belt.


    No one spoke.


    The car started again and headed for No. 2 Binhai Road.


    When she arrived, Lin xiamo did not speak. When the car stopped, she untied her seat belt and got off.


    Rong Lichuan also got out of the car to help her unload the luggage in the trunk.


    Two big boxes.


    Xia Xia, with his shoulders on his back, stood by the roadside and looked up to ronglichuan. His eyes were clear and bright.


    She laughed.


    Lin Xia Mo, who had reorganized his mood, restored his former calm as if nothing had happened.


    She said, "Mr. Xie Rong sent me back."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her deeply and sighed that the girl''s ability, just like a born actor, could easily sort out a good mood.


    But he himself was a little embarrassed.


    "Which building is your house? I''ll take you there. " After all, he studied in England.


    "No, I''ll have my family pick it up." Xia Xia said with a smile: "I won''t invite you to go home for tea. I didn''t bring the boy back. My parents will misunderstand me, so I''m sorry."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned again.


    "Goodbye." Xia Xia spoke again.


    She was still smiling, polite, alienated.


    Rong Lichuan nodded, "goodbye."


    He got in the car.


    Xia Xia heard the door closed, took out the phone and called home. "Dear Dad, I''m back to Jibei. I''m at the gate of our house. Come and pick me up quickly."


    Rong Lichuan''s window is open, she heard the girl''s voice flying, can''t hear any emotion, she really will whitewash peace.


    It''s no wonder that she was calm all those years at London University.


    It turns out that she is very good at pretending.


    But now, she faces the family, can such happy voice, let him some envy, because he himself, today''s life is very messy.


    "What? Are you in Jiangnan? Why didn''t anyone tell me that you went back to Jiangnan together? It''s not just me at home? "


    Xia Xia was very surprised and called out: "you are not interesting enough. I don''t want to tell me when I go back to my hometown in the south of the Yangtze River. I still want to surprise you, but you startle me."


    She didn''t expect that her parents, grandmother and younger brother all went back to the south of the Yangtze River and let her pounce on the air.


    On the phone, dad said he would be back soon.


    "Forget it, you play. I didn''t go back until a long time. I went home by myself. You played with you. I''m fine." Xia Xia quickly comforted his father: "I''m very glad that you don''t have a general mobilization of the whole family to go to England. If that happens, it''s really different. Don''t worry about me. When I grow up, don''t forget that when my mother gave birth to me, she was about the same age as me, so I really grew up. Don''t think I''m a child, OK? Well, stop talking. Hang up. "


    Rong Lichuan, who had never left, was stunned when he heard this.


    He saw Xia Xia hang up from the reversing mirror.


    After a little hesitation, he got out of the car again and went to Xia Xia.

 Chapter 1380

    Lin Xia Mo was a little surprised at Rong Lichuan, and his eyes were all puzzled: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "No one in your family?" Rong Lichuan asked directly.


    Lin Xia Mo a Leng, "originally you heard?"


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan did not hide it. "What would you do if there was no one?"


    He felt that he had sent her back. He had to make sure that the girl was safe.


    "Me?" Xia Xia pulled his lips: "I''m ok. I can go back. My parents will come back in two days."


    Rong Lichuan did not know how, suddenly blurted out: "or, you go to my place?"


    When he said it, he was also very surprised.


    I feel incredible that I should ask a girl to go to his place like this, and he is still a brain powder who has misguided himself.


    Xia Xia is also surprised, incredible looking at Rong Lichuan.


    She didn''t expect Rong Lichuan would say so. For a while, she was a little confused. She looked at the man in front of her.


    Rong Lichuan said so, but also feel a little embarrassed.


    "You''re not safe on your own," he explained again


    Xia Xia saw what he said, reacted and shook his head. "No, I''m not going with you."


    "Why?"


    Xia Xia looked at him and said, "I''m afraid I can''t control it myself. I''ll take advantage of you by eating your tofu."


    Rong Lichuan opened his mouth and could not speak.


    Xia Xia said: "my family has a nanny, don''t worry about me."


    Rong Lichuan suddenly realized, and then his face turned red.


    At this time, from the villa area out of a woman, running very fast, far to see Xia Xia called: "Miss, is it you back?"


    Xia Xia looked back, saw the nanny aunt, immediately waved: "aunt Yang, it''s me."


    Seeing the baby sitter coming, Rong Lichuan was extremely embarrassed. He turned to get on the bus and felt a little desperate.


    Nanny quickly ran over, looking at Xia Xia, up and down to look at. "Miss, it''s really you who came back. I didn''t believe it was you when Mr. Lin said it? Why are you so thin? "


    "Aunt Yang, I''m not thin." Xia Xia hugged aunt Yang and said with a smile, "help me pull the box. I''ll tell my friend, I''ll go back immediately."


    Aunt Yang looked at the car and was a little surprised. "Since you are a friend of the young lady, go back and have tea."


    "Forget it." Xia Xia shakes her head to Aunt Yang. "People don''t necessarily like tea."


    "Good." Aunt Yang had to take the suitcase and wait in front.


    Xia Xia walked to the door of the cab and looked at Rong Lichuan, who was slightly reddened inside, and said, "Mr. Rong."


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia. "You go back. Since you have someone in your family to take care of you, I can rest assured."


    Xia Xia smiles and looks at him askew.


    "I mean, I have sent you home safely. I can give Ruixi an account." He said seriously.


    Summer or smile, smile very bright. "Thank you just now, anyway."


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes flashed, and a complex light flashed through his eyes.


    He is ready to start the car.


    Xia Xia spoke again: "ronglichuan."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and turned to see her again.


    Xia Xia said: "I just wanted to say that starlight and you are impossible. If you can come out, it''s best for you. If you can''t come out, you will suffer."


    Rong Lichuan eyes are a Lin, between the eyebrows and eyes more a sharp. "If you don''t tell me who her boyfriend is, don''t tell me anything else."


    "It''s my cousin, Gu Xiaomo." Xia Xia finally said it. She looked at Rong Lichuan and said, "Gu Xiaomo, do you think you are Gu Xiaomo''s opponent? You should know exactly who he is


    Sure enough, Rong Lichuan looked cold and grim in an instant.


    Xia Xia looked at him deeply and turned away.


    Instead of looking back, she left quickly.


    When Rong Lichuan came to his senses, he found that there was only himself left. He drove away. On the road, he couldn''t help calling Gu Xiaomo.


    It''s getting dark. It should be early morning in London.


    He was not sure Gu Xiaomo would answer the phone, but he couldn''t help calling.


    I didn''t expect to get through.


    "It''s important for Lichuan to call me, isn''t it?" Gu Xiaomo''s voice in the phone, tone can not hear joy and anger.


    Rong Lichuan took a deep breath. He looked at the jewelry box in his hand box. The necklace was bought in Boston.


    Gu Xiaomo was also present at that time.


    He said at that time that the necklace was bought for his favorite girl, but he didn''t expect that the girl he liked would be the same person as Gu Xiaomo.Such a coincidence let Rong Lichuan have an unspeakable taste, spreading in his heart, very bitter.


    "I just picked up Ruixi and your cousin and sent them home. It''s strange that you and Xingguang didn''t come back?"


    Rong Lichuan''s voice was hard to open his mouth. He didn''t ask directly. He wanted to take a circuitous route to make this matter clear.


    But Gu Xiaomo is very smart. He understands something in an instant. He thinks of the necklace. Ruixi will take it back and give it to him at the first time.


    Listening to Rong Lichuan said that he took Ruixi and Xia Xia, he also understood why Ruixi asked Rong Lichuan to pick him up.


    It seems that Ruixi wants to match Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan.


    "Oh, starlight and I want to live in a world of two, and I don''t want to go back and be disturbed." Gu Xiaomo didn''t hide it. He told Rong Lichuan bluntly: "I forgot to tell you, brother Lichuan. Starlight is my girlfriend."


    In an instant, Rong Lichuan''s heart was broken.


    "Is it?" He suddenly lowered his voice: "originally, the person you like is starlight. Congratulations."


    "Thanks for the blessing of brother Lichuan. I have been together with Xingguang for a long time." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "do you have anything else on the phone?"


    "Oh, no, no more." Rong Lichuan said in a hurry: "I just want you to ask why you didn''t come back. There is no other thing that doesn''t disturb you."


    The phone soon hung up.


    Gu Xiao Mo holds the mobile phone, the corner of his lips outlines, a smile like arc overflows from the fundus of his eyes, vaguely more fierce.


    "Whose phone is it?" Starlight came back from the bathroom to see Gu Xiaomo holding the phone, smiling like a sly fox.


    "Oh, no, a harassment call." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight does not believe: "you smile so treacherous, not like harassing the phone, if harassing the phone, you still have to curse?"


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyebrows and put his arm around the star light. He held the man close to him and held her with a trace of danger. He said, "do you know me so well?"


    "It was." Starlight smiles. "You seem to have been a little happy just now."


    "Do you have any?" Gu Xiaomo did not admit it.


    "Forget it." Starlight didn''t force him at all. "I''m going to have a rest. I''m so tired. I have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Where are you going? Stay with me at home. " Gu Xiaomo hugs her domineering and buries his face in her neck socket.


    The girl who just took a bath is really fragrant.


    Gu Xiaomo deeply inhaled the aroma and stopped.


    Starlight slapped him immediately. "Don''t make a fuss. You''ve been tossing about for so many days. Can I have a rest?"


    "I give you time off every day." He is very innocent way: "don''t be too lazy, to exercise properly, in order to be healthy."


    "It''s not healthy to exercise too much." Starlight is embarrassed to argue with him.


    "That''s why I gave you time to rest. Combining work with rest and exercising properly is the most wonderful life, isn''t it?" Gu Xiao Mo Li''s natural opening.


    Very helpless, starlight took a breath, "I don''t have the ability to accept that overload."


    "But I have such an overloaded output capacity."


    It''s funny how the two fight.


    Starlight voice is still very gentle: "that also must take care of the body, kidney qi foot, can be in good health."


    "I said, don''t refuse me. You know what I am. Even if you refuse, I will let you know."


    Of course, starlight knows. I''ve learned too much. Naturally, I know everything.


    She quickly changed the topic: "I don''t know whether Ruixi and Xiaxia have arrived at home, have they called you?"


    "Here it is." Gu Xiaomo said: "sent a message."


    "Why didn''t I get it?" Starlight is a little surprised, take the mobile phone to see, this just found, the mobile phone came up a message, is Xia Xia Xia sent, she immediately said: "Oh, they have arrived, Xia Xia Xia''s information."

 Chapter 1381

    "It''s OK. I''ll send you a message." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is full of dislike. "I went back a long time ago, so I sent a message."


    "No, it''s been more than three hours before I saw it." Starlight turned to look at him. "Can you not speak with contempt?"


    Gu Xiaomo snorted, looked down at her, picked eyebrows, that posture obviously did not like to be asked by starlight. "Do you have any?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Starlight refutes.


    "If you say so, you can have it." Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are deeper, and his hands are moving slightly.


    Starlight a Leng, immediately blushed like in the blood, this person, has been tossing, she is ready to rest, still want to continue?


    "Stop!" "I''m not joking, I''m serious. Can you let me go?" Starlight yelled


    "No, I''m also fighting between reason and sensibility, but the result tells me that my reason has not conquered sensibility." His tone became lower and lower. He even gave her a kiss and told her that he did not lie.


    "Are you really not going to do anything else in England these days and go on like this?" Starlight was shackled by him, and his low voice and breath of heat in his ear distracted her a little.


    "What''s going on like this?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Play with things and lose hope." The stars call the roll.


    "I have no plaything, I just play with you." Gu Xiaomo was amused by her and wanted to laugh. He was in a good mood.


    "Are you playing?" Xingguang doesn''t like this word, and her tone becomes sharper.


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows and didn''t care. "What are you doing so seriously? Don''t you understand my mind


    "I don''t like it when you say that." She wants to leave Gu Xiaomo''s arms.


    But this action is completely futile. How can Gu Xiaomo release her? He is now himself. Once he moves his mind, he will surely achieve his goal.


    Unless he doesn''t want to move his mind.


    "Don''t move. There''s no way to do it." His tone was even lower: "you are getting thinner and thinner, you know? But it seems that it''s a little bit bigger here. Well, it''s all due to my hard work. You''ve become more and more beautiful with my hard nurturing. "


    Starlight knew what he meant and said that her figure was getting better and better.


    I don''t know what happened. She and Gu Xiaomo changed the whole person after that. Her body became very strange, and her figure was really better.


    She doesn''t know. Some things can be shaped.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at her seriously. He saw the deep of Chen Xingguang''s eyes without blinking.


    Then he said, "well, don''t waste your time. Isn''t it sleepy? We''ll have a good sleep. Aren''t you going to school tomorrow? I''ll take you


    Starlight was stunned. It was his first time to go to their school. She didn''t dare to think about it. He said he would send her to her tomorrow.


    After she thought of it, she felt a little excited and warm.


    "Really?" "Are you going to send me?" she doubted


    "Of course, you are not joking."


    "Are you Jun?"


    "Gentleman, head office?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Starlight chuckled and blushed: "you''re not a gentleman. A gentleman won''t be like this all the time."


    "Gentlemen will get married and have children. At least I''ll keep my word." He was very happy with his smile and gave her a kiss. "So, I am not only a gentleman, but also your king. You are my queen. We are made for each other, aren''t we?"


    Such love words, Chen Xingguang doubt, how can from Gu Xiaomo''s mouth say it?


    But she felt very warm, in his deep and focused eyes in panic, or nodded. "We''re a couple. Got it."


    "Does that begin?" He asked for advice again.


    Starlight a Zheng, blushing retort: "I said you would not be willing to refuse?"


    "Of course." He is very proud of the smile, like a treacherous fox.


    "What are you waiting for?" Starlight finish saying, hang eyes, no longer go to see him.


    Gu Xiaomo''s lips are flying and his eyes are full of stars. He reaches out to hold the chin of starlight and covers it with a smile.


    The starlight has no sound any more.


    In the room, only the sound of breathing and the girl''s softest voice for help, the whole atmosphere, can hardly be described.


    Ten o''clock in the morning.


    Starlight woke up tired, but she looked good. She yawned and covered her mouth.


    One side of the head saw the handsome face on the side of the body.


    He also opened his eyes, as always good energy, not sleepy, in the wake of time, he is very self-discipline, will not be lazy in the above.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaomo is born to know what to do and will not waste time.


    "Get up, don''t you mean to send me to school?""Of course." He smiles, showing big white teeth, a smile under the eyes: "promise you, will do it."


    With that, he gave her a good morning kiss, got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom.


    Looking at his back, the broad shoulders and narrow hips of the model, Chen Xingguang sighed from his heart that they were really getting closer and closer.


    He could now do whatever he wanted in front of her.


    Although she is also very embarrassed, but has gradually adapted to, such a feeling, like a couple, very warm, very sweet.


    Soon, Gu Xiaomo finished washing, came out around the bath towel, saw starlight wearing pajamas, and came over. "Take a bath. I''ll go downstairs and get food."


    "Well."


    For a while, Gu Xiaomo has been working as a cook, preparing three meals a day for her. Although the taste is not as good as that made by the housekeeper, it is the warmest taste Chen Xingguang has ever eaten.


    She likes it.


    He changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    After Xingguang washed, she changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Just arrived downstairs, I saw Gu Xiaomo answering the phone. Breakfast, milk, fried eggs and bread were already on the table.


    "What''s the matter with you? Stupid? " His tone was a little impatient. "Well, you wait for me. I''ll go over now."


    Starlight a Leng, see him hang up the phone, frown tightly, care to ask a way: "how, Xiao Mo?"


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo raised his head and saw the starlight coming down the stairs. His gloomy expression immediately eased. He went to the bottom of the stairs and waited for the starlight to come down and held her.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I can''t take you to school." He spoke apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter." Starlight shakes his head. "What happened?"


    "It''s Su Jin who came to England and his wallet was stolen. I can''t go anywhere now. I''ll go and have a look at a London police station."


    "Su brocade?" Starlight a Leng, did not hear this name.


    Gu Xiao Mo way: "last time that girl, call."


    Starlight was stunned again. It seemed that he was really worried and a little worried. But when he thought of the distance, he was still worried. He reminded him, "then you have to drive for an hour and a half."


    "I''m not going to speed. Don''t worry."


    Starlight is stunned. She means to let the housekeeper deal with it first. But obviously, Gu Xiaomo doesn''t mean it.


    Her words got stuck in her throat.


    "Starlight, you finish your meal and go to school immediately. I can''t accompany you. I''m sorry." He apologized again, hugged her heavily, turned and walked out.


    "You haven''t eaten yet." The starlight called out from behind.


    "No more." Without looking back, he went out.


    Starlight a Leng there, looking at the far away man''s back, inexplicable sigh tone.


    She came to the table, looked at two breakfast, or quietly sat down, began to eat quietly.


    After eating, she carried her bag and went to school.


    After reading the materials for two hours in the school library, Xingguang did not receive any phone call from Gu Xiaomo.


    She was a little worried, so she came out of the library and called him outside.


    The phone was not answered.


    Starlight played twice in a row, and no one answered.


    She didn''t know what happened to Gu Xiaomo. She didn''t answer the phone.


    She had to send a message to Gu Xiaomo: Xiao Mo, are your friends OK? Are you all right? I didn''t answer the phone. I''m a little worried about you.


    The message was sent and there was no reply.


    She had to go back to the library again and continue to read, but she could not read the books and documents.

 Chapter 1382

    For the next hour, she did not read a page of the book.


    Always upset, can not say what feeling, just do not want to read a book, simply closed the book, left the library.


    She walked back by herself, and it was already 3:30 in the afternoon when she returned to the villa.


    Without eating, she saw that the breakfast was still on the table, so she ate the cold egg, the cold bread and the cold milk.


    It''s cool in the sofa for a while. She doesn''t move a little.


    The phone didn''t call back. There was no message.


    The room was quiet and empty.


    People''s heart, also more empty.


    She finally lost her temper and made a phone call to the housekeeper in London.


    The phone was put through quickly.


    "Miss starlight." The housekeeper was very enthusiastic: "do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Housekeeper, I want to ask if Gu Xiaomo has gone back today?" Asked the starlight.


    "No The housekeeper was surprised. "The eldest young master didn''t come after he left with you that day. Why? Are you busy? "


    "Oh, No Starlight immediately denied: "I thought he would go back today, and he has not contacted you?"


    "No The housekeeper was more surprised. "Miss starlight, is something wrong? If anything, you must tell me that I am in London to take care of your young masters and young ladies


    "It''s really OK. I''ll contact you if I have something to do." Starlight quickly calmed down, comforted the housekeeper, then hung up the phone.


    She was very surprised that she didn''t contact her family in London, so Su Jin was in the police station. Is it easy to deal with it?


    Holding the mobile phone, looking at the phone has not been answered, she just feel very depressed.


    The feeling of suffocation in one''s pocket is very uncomfortable.


    Can, Gu Xiaomo still did not return the phone, no news.


    Xingguang thinks that she is ridiculous. She is a mean woman like checking her husband''s whereabouts. She quickly put down the phone, went to take a bath, and then went to the study to read.


    At this time, in a restaurant in London.


    Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin sat inside and ordered a big table to eat.


    "Gu Xiaomo, I knew you were the best friend." The girl''s proud voice rang out, "you must be right."


    "Cut!" Gu Xiaomo rolled his eyes, glanced at the girl across the table, and said in disgust: "Su Jin, it''s all because of you. I''ve only eaten breakfast until now. You said you''re a girl''s film. You''ll stay in the United States if you don''t have anything. What''s your English? No, I don''t want to tie my face when I come! "


    "Oh, it''s just a little trouble for you. Do you dislike me so much? Besides, I''ve contacted you. You''ve come too. Since you''ve come, don''t complain. "


    Su Jin is a very lively girl, also very beautiful, big eyes, oval face, long hair hanging down, looks very beautiful.


    Character, is more careless, when talking, but also wave.


    "That''s for Shanglin''s sake." Gu Xiaomo continues to dislike the opening way. "You think it''s because of you?"


    "No matter who you are, I wish you had come." Su Jin smiles, not at all.


    Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow heart suddenly jumps, reaches out to touch the mobile phone. "Damn it, I got my cell phone in the car."


    "Just wait and get it."


    "Because of you, I''m hungry and unlucky."


    "I haven''t eaten since last night. After I lost my wallet, I called the police. But they are so inefficient that there is no news. I can''t help but call you at noon. If there is any other way, I won''t bother you." The girl is also a little aggrieved, was said, more aggrieved, big eyes flickering at Gu Xiaomo, "this is not no way."


    "Are you not prepared for anything else?" Gu Xiaomo didn''t want to complain any more. He asked, "did you put all your money in your wallet?"


    "Yes." Su Jin nodded and admitted honestly: "where did I think of public security so bad? If I did, I would be prepared."


    With these words, Su Jin didn''t forget to eat quickly. She was really hungry.


    This time, I was very hungry.


    I ate a lot of food in one breath.


    Gu Xiaomo has known for a long time. Since seeing Su Jin in the police station, he has also found out what happened to her. When he came to England and played for a few days, he had to prepare to go back. She lost her wallet and her passport.


    Now it''s not just that you don''t have money. You have to apply to the embassy for a new passport.


    After a lot of effort, Gu Xiaomo took Su Jin out of the police station. Finally, they had dinner at 5:00 p.m.


    Gu Xiaomo also took a few mouthfuls to eat.


    "I don''t know how many days to go through the formalities." He said."It''s OK. As long as you have food, it doesn''t matter for a few days." Su Jin smiles and looks at him. "Anyway, Shanglin said that since your family is here, since there are familiar people, I will not be starved to death, right?"


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at her and snorted coldly: "put your hope on others, be careful, and hope will be lost one day."


    "You''re here." Su Jin laughs and looks at Gu Xiaomo with a cold face. He doesn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed at all. "Hello, Hello, can you stop running on me like this?"


    Gu Xiaomo also did not say a word, urge a way: "eat quickly."


    When they finished eating, they looked at their watches. It was even later.


    After checking out, Gu Xiaomo takes Su Jin out and looks for his mobile phone first.


    After looking for a long time, I found it. I saw the phone call from the top, two starlight calls, five housekeepers call, and information.


    He frowned as soon as he finished reading it.


    Su Jin looked at him like this, stretched out his head to look at his mobile phone and saw the content.


    "Information about your girlfriend?" Su Jin asked.


    Hearing the voice, Gu Xiaomo momentarily stiff, raised his eyes on Su Jin impatient way: "stay away from me, don''t get so close."


    "I see." Su Jin is seated and puts on his seat belt.


    Gu Xiaomo picked up his mobile phone and called Xingguang.


    When the call came, starlight was reading. As soon as he heard the voice, he quickly picked it up: "Hello, Xiao Mo?"


    "I forgot to take my cell phone just now. I left it in the car."


    "Oh, is your friend OK?" Asked the starlight.


    "Come out. We were having dinner just now. We didn''t have breakfast until just now." Gu Xiaomo''s tone can not hear joy and anger.


    Next to a woman''s voice, it is very refreshing: "yes, I testify, we just finished our meal."


    How to hear this female voice, starlight a bit stunned, a dull heart.


    "Stay away." Gu Xiaomo''s tone immediately became impolite: "Su Jin, do you hear that?"


    "I hear you!" Su Jin spat out his tongue and made a face at Gu Xiaomo, "stingy, what''s the matter with me and your girlfriend?"


    "I''ll be back in a minute." Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t worry."


    "Oh." Starlight can only be a quick interface to suppress the uncomfortable mood in my heart.


    "First." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Good."


    And soon the phone was hung up.


    Starlight looked at the mobile phone and suddenly felt a little sad.


    She also asked herself whether she was too stingy and thought too much.


    "I''ll take you to the hotel." Gu Xiaomo to the side of Su Jin Road.


    "Big brother, I don''t have a passport. I''m going to stay in a hotel now. I''m not allowed to stay." Su Jin spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders regretfully. "So I''m sorry to bother you and your girlfriend tonight."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned, a little bored.


    He picked up the phone again and called the housekeeper.


    "Ouch, you are finally contacted. If I can''t contact you again, I will call the police." The housekeeper was relieved.


    "Something?" Gu Xiaomo was very surprised. "Why do you make so many phone calls?"


    "It was Miss starlight who called and asked me if you had come back. I thought something was wrong with you. I called you and didn''t answer it. I was worried to death."


    "Oh, I forgot my phone." Gu Xiaomo said: "it''s OK. In this way, you clean up a room. I''ll take a friend to live in it later."


    "Oh, yes, no problem. Is it a boy or a girl?" The housekeeper asked again.


    "A girl." Gu Xiaomo said: "with the same height and body shape as Xia Xia, prepare some clothes and slippers for her."


    "OK." The housekeeper asked again. "Young master, is this your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1383

    The housekeeper did not know the real relationship between starlight and Gu Xiaomo, so when he heard that the eldest young master brought a girl back, his first reaction was that he was the young master''s girlfriend.


    "No Gu Xiaomo eyebrows frown up, quickly stop housekeeper''s wishful thinking: "you don''t talk nonsense."


    "No?" Housekeeper laughs ha ha way: "young master, I know, not your girlfriend, is a girlfriend."


    Although the housekeeper said he knew, he didn''t think so.


    He thinks that the girl he brings back must be more important than the ordinary girl.


    Hearing the perfunctory tone of the housekeeper and the ambiguous voice of smile, Gu Xiaomo frowned even more.


    He took a look at Su Jin beside him.


    Su Jin is looking at him.


    She bit her lips and her big eyes flickered. Her lips were painted with lipstick. Today''s su brocade is flaming red lips.


    Gu Xiao Mo just saw her in the police station was also a little surprised, feeling that the girl''s mouth was too scarlet, but also joked: "you are not Su Jin, you are a vampire?"


    When Su Jin saw him, he was ridiculed and cried. His crying was like seeing a life-saving straw. He held Gu Xiaomo in his arms. It was pitiful.


    "Good." The housekeeper did not care, and continued to ask Gu Xiaomo''s advice: "young master, how about letting this young lady live in the room where you lived before?"


    Gu Xiaomo was slightly stunned. Before he opened his mouth, he heard the housekeeper say, "young master, do you live in a room? Or live separately? "


    "No way." Gu Xiaomo said in a cold voice: "change a room, give her a new one, housekeeper, do you have ear problems? Don''t make random arrangements. "


    "Yes Housekeeper even busy way.


    I thought, the young master seems a little shy.


    "Another room, isn''t there a lot of rooms? Don''t disturb other people''s rooms, just arrange the rooms that don''t live. " Gu Xiaomo ordered again.


    "Yes, young master, I will arrange a new room." The housekeeper soon hung up and went to clean up the room.


    Su Jin looked after Xiao Mo and hung up the phone. He looked at him with a smile: "your housekeeper is really funny."


    "Why?" Gu Xiaomo glanced at her. "What did you hear?"


    "Your housekeeper misunderstood me as your girlfriend." Su Jin smiles and winks. "It''s so cute. Doesn''t your housekeeper know you have a girlfriend?"


    Gu Xiaomo smell speech, just a silent glance at her, do not speak.


    "I don''t know." Su Jin shrugged. "Well, by the way, why didn''t you bring your girlfriend?"


    "She''s busy today." Gu Xiaomo''s light mouth.


    "Oh." Su Jin was very sorry to turn her mouth: "that''s really a pity. I didn''t see your girlfriend. I really want to see you."


    Gu Xiaomo was too lazy to take care of Su Jin and drove back to the villa.


    Just into the villa area, I feel the villa is very quiet, quiet people feel that the pace of life is a lot slower.


    "This is a wonderful place." Su Jin sighed: "Hello, do you live here now?"


    "No Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Your girlfriend doesn''t live either?"


    "Yes."


    "What about your brother and your cousin?" Su Jin asked again.


    "Back home."


    "Isn''t it just me?"


    "And housekeepers and servants, and drivers." Gu Xiaomo light mouth: "you are not a person, have food to drink, still have to live, what do you have dissatisfaction?"


    Even so, Su Jin was not happy to see him, with a sad look on his face: "throw myself here, you want to go to the world of two with your girlfriend?"


    "Yes Gu Xiaomo confessed: "you have disturbed me for a long time today, what else do you want?"


    "I want you to play with me." Su Jin said: "I came here, but I haven''t played enough. It''s so good to play together."


    "No time."


    "Is your girlfriend free?"


    "She''s not available either."


    "It''s boring for me to live here alone."


    "Not willing to live and pull down." Gu Xiaomo said in a cold voice: "I tell you, on this, I also look at the face of Shanglin to take you in, even if you don''t live."


    "To live, not to live?" Su Jin rolled his white eyes and pursed his red lips. He looked at the boy beside him plaintively. "You''re really inhuman."


    "You don''t have to be too close to people." Gu Xiaomo is not polite at all. He just feels that he is very close to human relationship.


    Su Jin turned his mouth and said reluctantly, "well, I have to thank your family for taking in, otherwise I am still on the street now."


    "Just know." Gu Xiaomo is not polite to Su Jin, so he sent people to the villa.


    After getting off the bus, the housekeeper came up."Young master, you are back." The housekeeper first said hello, and then saw such a beautiful girl coming. He was very enthusiastic. He said to Gu Xiaomo, "young master, the room I arranged for this charming guest is in the room next to you on the third floor."


    "I see. The people are delivered. You are responsible for taking care of them." Gu Xiaomo gave the man to the housekeeper and was about to leave.


    The housekeeper was stunned: "young master, don''t you live at home?"


    "I don''t live." Gu Xiaomo said: "you are responsible for taking care of her, and you will not die of starvation for stuttering."


    The housekeeper was stunned. He thought that the eldest young master was too big. He brought his girlfriend and didn''t live at home. Is that embarrassing or how?


    Gu Xiaomo wanted to leave immediately, but suddenly he remembered something. He stopped and took out a card from his pocket and threw it to Su Jin.


    "Take this. The password is the back six digits of my phone."


    "There''s money in it?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but the amount is not big. You can use it first. When you get back to Boston, you remember to pay me back." "Including the amount you spend," he asked earnestly


    "Good." Su Jin immediately put the card away: "I will return it to you when I return to Boston, even the interest, OK?"


    "No interest." Gu Xiao Mo said: "look at Shang Lin''s face, do not charge you interest."


    "Then I have to thank fengshanglin, too?" Su Jin glanced at Gu Xiaomo. "You like to see his face every time. Can''t you help me because I''m Su Jin?"


    "Do you think I can take care of you on your own?" Gu Xiaomo is not polite to ask.


    Su Jin was stunned. Then he rolled his eyes and made a face. He carried his luggage in a huff.


    Looking back at the housekeeper, he immediately laughed again: "Hello, in the next few days, I will trouble you to take care of me. I am Su Jin, just call me little su."


    Looking at the girl''s familiar appearance, the housekeeper was not sure whether this was the young master''s girlfriend or not, so he said quickly, "Miss Su, you are welcome."


    Gu Xiaomo doesn''t care what Su Jin says to the housekeeper. He has already driven away.


    The housekeeper looked at this phenomenon for a while and found that he was a little surprised. What''s going on?


    He found it hard to guess what the eldest young master was thinking.


    Is the little girl in front of her eyes the girlfriend of the young master?


    In any case, this is the girl brought back by the eldest young master. You should be careful. Who knows what the relationship is. There is always nothing wrong with taking good care of it.


    Gu Xiaomo left after putting down Su brocade and returned to Oxford two hours later.


    He drove the car into the garage.


    As soon as the automatic door rang, starlight heard the sound. She came out of the study, stood at the door, and looked in the direction of the garage.


    Gu Xiaomo came in from the inner door and saw the starlight as soon as he raised his eyes. He was standing there, looking at himself.


    He immediately smiles and walks towards the starlight. Without speaking, he reaches out and hugs the starlight first.


    A warm hug.


    The star light smothers, took a deep breath in his arms, but instantly smelled a fragrance, very light fragrance, on his body.


    It doesn''t belong to Gu Xiaomo.


    because of the aroma, it is more like a perfume used by a girl. It is very light. She used to smell it in her dormitory.


    Her heart was blocked, and her body became stiff.


    "Starlight, I''m sorry." Gu Xiaomo or apology, lip search in her ear, kiss her earlobe: "today did not accompany you."


    Starlight doesn''t speak.


    She raised her eyes from Gu Xiaomo''s arms, but at one glance she saw a red mark on the clothes on his chest, which was the trace of lipstick.


    The red mark is a bit dazzling.


    Reflected in his eyes, Chen Xingguang felt that his eyes were pricked, especially painful.

 Chapter 1384

    Seeing this trace, starlight''s heart is very uncomfortable, don''t think, also know that he held Su brocade.


    so it will be stained with the fragrance of the perfume that belongs to the girl, and the lipstick will be printed on the clothes.


    This shows that their relationship must be very good.


    Although I know the etiquette of foreigners, there are hugs, but I really see that my own embrace has been printed with lipstick. I still feel a stuffy mood in my throat, and my throat is a little painful.


    She does. She does.


    Therefore, after Chen Xingguang was a little stunned, he immediately struggled and didn''t want to hold Gu Xiaomo.


    But Gu Xiaomo''s arms are tighter. He tightly entangles the waist of starlight with a pair of powerful arms, letting her cling to himself.


    "What''s the matter? Get angry? Angry that I didn''t accompany you all day, did you? " His lips are still in the starlight ear, even out of the tongue, gently touched her delicate earlobe.


    Starlight seems to be electrified, stiff, but do not forget the struggle.


    She just struggled after a meal and didn''t want to be held by him again.


    "You let me go." Her tone is not very good.


    Under the starlight, he still looked down at the starlight? Are you really angry? "


    I was embarrassed by the starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her face changed, but also very silent, eyes are a little red, he is very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Starlight starlight stares at the red mark on his chest. He still stares at it painfully. His eyes don''t blink.


    Gu Xiaomo felt a kind of suffocation in Chen Xingguang''s silence. He didn''t like the starlight''s self.


    But he found something and immediately looked down at himself in the sight of the stars.


    This look, the line of sight fell on the front of the clothes, light color Plaid Shirt actually printed a red mark.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s still a lip print.


    So clear.


    He suddenly froze, his face also changed, and then looked up at the stars, he suddenly found a little poor words.


    "You hold the brocade." Starlight still opened her mouth, she didn''t want to be stuffy, so she also knew Gu Xiaomo found the lipprint that he had been staring at.


    Gu Xiaomo is embarrassed to be questioned. His intuition is that Chen Xingguang doesn''t believe in himself.


    He snorted coldly and asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Why don''t you answer my question?" Chen Xingguang saw that he did not answer, but questioned, which was more depressing in his heart.


    "You didn''t answer my question, either?" Gu Xiaomo''s eyes and voice are very cold.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly felt very uncomfortable, she pursed her lips, heart tingling, she can only bear it, but, that pair of eyes, or can''t help red.


    "make blind and disorderly conjectures, and I want to tell you that I do not want to be mean, I do not want to be cranky and careful, but I see your lips, and your clothes are full of perfume from girls. If I don''t believe you, how can I ask you?"


    Starlight word by word finish, or feel that they like very humble, suddenly feel a little sad.


    "Then you don''t believe me." Gu Xiaomo heard her words, in the heart is more angry, she is not clear about her feelings?


    He came back the first time for her.


    However, no matter how good she was to her, she could not feel it. Seeing a lip print, she doubted him so much. It seemed that even if he took all his heart out to her, she could not get her 100% absolute trust.


    Without saying a word, he raised his step and went upstairs.


    Starlight saw him go upstairs directly, and no longer said anything. She left her alone. She suddenly felt that in his and her world, he was always on the top, and she loved very humble.


    He didn''t even explain to himself.


    The door slammed shut, indicating Gu Xiaomo''s anger and protest.


    Is it true that you are wrong?


    The starlight asked himself.


    The room was quiet and there was no sound upstairs.


    For a moment, it was quiet, and she seemed to be the only one in the world.


    She hugged her arms, still feeling a little cold.


    There seems to be no place for her in this family.


    She''s here. It''s cold and uncomfortable.


    At the same time, there is nothing to eat in the refrigerator. She will go shopping, go to the supermarket, and find something to do. Otherwise, she will go crazy.


    After a slight hesitation, she picked up the bag and went out.


    The first thing Gu Xiaomo did upstairs was to take a bath and change clothes.


    With other girl''s lips and fragrance, although it was a misunderstanding, but he was also uncomfortable, more angry, Chen Xingguang did not believe himself.


    That''s what makes people angry.


    He was angry that Chen Xingguang didn''t believe himself and that Su Jin made him so troublesome.After taking a bath, bathing and bathing several times, it was sure that there was no smell of perfume. Then it came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel and dripping on it.


    After coming out, there was no one in the bedroom.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t come upstairs.


    Is she still angry down there?


    Gu Xiaomo''s brows are tight and frown, and there is no good mood at all.


    He cleaned himself, looked for clothes to change, sat by the bed and waited for a while, but no one came up.


    He was always proud and didn''t like to apologize. Today, she still doubted herself and made herself look like a man without integrity.


    He was very angry.


    Heart is angry, chest block is very uncomfortable, faint pain.


    He waited for Chen Xingguang to come upstairs. As long as she came up, he would forgive her.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement.


    Chen Xingguang can''t come up.


    The more he waited, the more anxious, the more angry. Finally he could not wait. He got up and went downstairs. The room was quiet and there was no movement.


    Gu Xiaomo stood in the room, looking around, no one.


    He rushed into the study angrily, and the door slammed open by him, but there was no one in the room.


    He realized that Chen Xingguang was gone.


    Damn it, Gu Xiao Mo hands on the armrest of the chair, the back of his hands are all blue veins, his lips are pursed up, and his eyes are also spraying fire.


    He took a deep breath, turned and walked out.


    Pick up the phone, call Chen Xingguang, but although the phone was not turned off, but was refused to answer, followed by a quick message reply.


    I don''t want to be upset. I just want to be quiet for a while. Please don''t disturb me.


    Seeing this information, Gu Xiaomo''s tense mood is still slightly relieved, but it is still anger that follows.


    Standing in the room, he reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, and his whole body was full of anger.


    After a few minutes, he sent a message.


    No matter where you are, come back immediately.


    But the message sent, Chen Xingguang did not reply.


    Gu Xiaomo called again, but the phone was hung up again.


    He had no choice but to send a message again.


    Chen Xingguang, you come back to me. Do you hear me?


    This time, Chen Xingguang, who was shopping in the supermarket, saw this information and was a little angry. She picked up her mobile phone and sent back a message.


    Gu Xiaomo, I''m not wrong. I''m not your servant. I''m a tool you call to come and go at once. Even if you''re together, don''t treat me with a high attitude. You are obviously wrong. Why is it like I am wrong?


    After sending a paragraph of words, Gu Xiaomo looked at it, and his eyebrows suddenly jumped.


    For the first time, he found Chen Xingguang so stubborn.


    Even if the tone of Chen Xingguang is angry, he can feel the message.


    It made him angry.


    Originally, I went out today and helped Su Jin to be very upset. I didn''t expect that what I got back was not rest, but such doubts.


    Is he wrong?


    He frowned and sat on the sofa with his mobile phone in his hand. He wanted to send a message in the past, but he felt annoyed and left his cell phone on the sofa directly.


    He didn''t get it.


    The minutes and seconds passed.


    It''s like living a year.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t come back and she didn''t come back.


    He didn''t know where Chen Xingguang had gone.


    Finally, he could not help but get up and go out and drive to find out.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. She was a girl outside. He was really worried. It didn''t mean he was wrong. He told himself that he went out for her personal safety.


    The car was driving on the road, passing every place where Chen Xingguang might go.


    But there is no trace of Chen Xingguang.


    He''s a little flustered.


    Pick up the mobile phone again to call Chen Xingguang, this time, the phone is off.


    He was really flustered, and a corner of his heart suddenly became empty.

 Chapter 1385

    Chen Xingguang finished shopping and packed several bags. Instead of rushing back, she found a quiet place, ordered a cup of coffee and sat down quietly to drink coffee.


    She is not the kind of girl who can''t sit still. She likes to be quiet when she is young, so at the moment, even if her heart is already turbulent and very sad, she can sit down and think quietly.


    She felt that she was right to think about the results.


    She didn''t think she was being careful.


    Gu Xiaomo''s attitude towards Su Jin is very special. He can leave immediately after receiving the call to deal with this matter. It''s very strange.


    Originally, in Chen Xingguang''s opinion, the housekeeper in London is more suitable to deal with such a matter. He has rich experience and is familiar with London.


    Or you can find uncle Lu Yun to deal with it, instead of having to drive the car the first time.


    The woman''s intuition tells her that Su Jin is different in Gu Xiaomo''s heart.


    He can talk to a girl like that, casually and jokingly. The feeling is really different.


    She was not angry that he had gone, but that he had come back with a full body of fragrance and a lip print, and she was not allowed to ask.


    In Chen Xingguang''s opinion, all these are anger.


    He didn''t admit it because he was angry.


    I was stabbed by her.


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang knows that she needs to calm down now, and she needs to deal with this matter rationally rather than make emotional concessions.


    In the emotional world, she is a little bit overbearing, no matter how he thinks, no matter what others think, she wants feelings is one-to-one, if not give one-to-one, would rather not.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t give, let her leave.


    Even if he was black and blue, he would not give in.


    She can accommodate Gu Xiaomo''s bad temper, but can''t accommodate Gu Xiaomo''s kindness to other girls, which is not allowed.


    Gently stirred the coffee in the quilt, her eyes dropped down, with a trace of firmness in the fundus.


    After coffee, she checked out and picked up the bag to go back.


    She went back and had a good talk with Gu Xiaomo. If he was still so impulsive, she would move to the dormitory.


    After such a decision, Chen Xingguang returned to the villa.


    The whole room was quiet and the car in the garage was gone.


    It seems that Gu Xiaomo has gone out.


    Starlight sighed slightly, put the things in the refrigerator, and went upstairs to take a bath.


    In the dirty clothes basket of the bathroom, there are Gu Xiaomo''s clothes, the clothes with fragrance.


    Don''t look at the clothes. She didn''t see them.


    Maybe it''s stingy, but I want to be so stingy.


    After the bath, she dried her hair, changed into a conservative Nightgown, and went downstairs to make herself something to eat.


    Life is always going forward, not self abuse, even if very sad, Chen Xingguang will tell himself, to take good care of his life.


    Even if the whole world abandons itself, we should treat each day well.


    Be a useful person and strive for it.


    Because there was only one person, she made a salad vegetable and sat at the table eating quietly.


    Suddenly, outside came the sound of the car engine.


    Then there''s the sound of the automatic door opening, and then the car enters the garage, and then it''s slamming.


    The corridor on one side of the restaurant leads to the garage. Gu Xiaomo''s tall figure appears in the corridor and sees Chen Xingguang.


    He was relieved.


    Just outside, he saw the light on in the dining room. He was glad to know that she was back.


    Now, I''m really relieved to see the stars.


    He looked at the starlight with his deep eyes and strode over, looking at the starlight. He ate very simply, but he was eating.


    He frowned and looked at the starlight with complicated eyes and said in a cold voice, "when did you come back?"


    Starlight raised his eyes, so on Gu Xiaomo, his tone is full of questioning.


    "It''s been a long time," Starlight just whispered


    "Why did you turn it off?" He asked again, still so cold.


    "I don''t want to answer the phone." Chen Xingguang spoke leisurely.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at the stars. The whole person looked a little tired. He sat down at the table and looked at the stars.


    Stars also droop eyes, continue to eat vegetables quietly.


    But she didn''t have the spirit, just asked lightly: "did you eat it? Do you need to eat? "


    "I''m not hungry." Gu Xiaomo had a late meal in the afternoon. He ate it in the morning and in the middle of the morning. He ate more in the afternoon, so he was not hungry.


    The starlight doesn''t speak anymore.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her seriously, starlight just drooped her eyes and ate quietly, completely ignoring Gu Xiaomo''s existence, which made him a little crazy.He suddenly got up and went to wash his hands. Then he went to the refrigerator and opened it. He saw that there was something new in it, but the food and meat were gone.


    He looked back at the stars. "Did you just go shopping?"


    The star light, then not many words.


    Her attitude was so cold that she didn''t look at him at all.


    Gu Xiaomo knew that she was still angry.


    He frowned and looked at the rest of the food in the fridge. He took out a ham, cut it, fried a few pieces, put it on a plate, and brought it to the table.


    He said, "you are too vegetarian. You are already very thin. Have some meat."


    Chen Xingguang just a light way: "thank you. No, I have enough


    She did not move the ham slices. After eating the vegetables, she got up to wash the dishes.


    Gu Xiaomo has been looking at her, watching her as angry as his behavior, stretched out a hand to grasp the wrist of starlight.


    Starlight raised his eyes, on his eyes, his eyes a fire, cold and cruel eyes, let her meal.


    "I''ll wash the dishes and we''ll talk." She said: "please control your emotions. I don''t want to talk about problems with any emotions. Get back to your senses, Gu Xiaomo."


    In this way, a few light words, calm and alienated, but let Gu Xiaomo instant a little depressed.


    She washed the dishes by the sink, wiped the dishes with a clean rag, put the knife and fork, and then turned to dry her hands.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her like this, her eyes calmed down and looked at Chen Xingguang for a moment.


    Why doesn''t she want to believe in herself?


    He really felt a bit gnashing his teeth. He could not help but want to pick her up and throw her on the bed to punish her severely, so that she could know that he had never had any thoughts on other women.


    Chen Xingguang passed by him and said to him, "come to the sofa."


    Then she went over and sat down on the sofa.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo and said, "can you calm down now?"


    Gu Xiaomo eyebrows tight frown, "Chen Xingguang, you don''t use such a cold tone to talk to me, my reason has always been in."


    "Can you control your mood? Don''t get angry when you talk. " Chen Xingguang is still a light tone. "I don''t want you to get angry again before you say anything, so we don''t need to talk. We might as well not talk about anything."


    Damn it. She''s really irritating.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her and grits her teeth. "Well, you say, I promise not to get angry."


    "Good." Chen Xingguang got his assurance, and then he said, "I smell the perfume in your body, and I see a lip print with lipstick, and I feel very uncomfortable."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, pursed her lips and frowned. Her intuition was that she didn''t believe herself at all.


    "I only ask you if you''ve ever held another woman." Chen Xingguang spoke again, in a very serious tone.


    "No Gu''s tone was quite restrained.


    Starlight looked at him, "well, I''ll put it another way. Did a woman hold you?"


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, also really did not expect that the starlight will change the way to ask, his mind flashed a picture.


    Su Jin did cry when he saw him. He also rushed over and hugged him.


    Is that the lipprint left at that time?


    His handsome face was gloomy and a little embarrassed.


    Starlight looked at the changes on his face, and said faintly: "it seems that you also remember. Do you think that if someone else holds you, you don''t hold others, I should believe you, and should not ask any questions, that is, you can only believe in you with one mind?"


    Gu Xiaomo has a kind of embarrassment that has been guessed in his mind.

 Chapter 1386

    Gu Xiaomo looks at the stars, she can be so calm, can be so quick to sort out good mood, facing him.


    At the moment, he had a feeling that in front of her, she was a strong man, and he, on the contrary, acted like a weak man, acting very funny and ugly.


    But he never had another woman in his heart, so that''s where he was really aggrieved.


    He wanted her to believe in himself unconditionally.


    "I really want to believe you." But do we really know each other


    Gu Xiao Mo Ning eyebrows, she he looked at the stars a little puzzled.


    Of course I understand.


    At the sight of his frown, starlight understood something.


    "Maybe in your opinion, we know each other." She laughed softly, a little self mockery and a little bitter. "But I don''t think we know each other completely. We haven''t been together for four years. "


    Gu Xiaomo is stiff.


    "Even if we don''t get along with each other day and night, even if we just call and video every week, or send messages, e-mails and tell something, we don''t get along with each other face-to-face.


    Never met, let alone understood, right?


    I''m very jealous. Maybe I can''t meet you more often than you do with Su Jin? "


    Gu Xiaomo''s whole person a Lin, his subconscious hand clenched into a fist, there is a moment of heart faint pain.


    That kind of pain, let him not say the taste, pressed him a little wheezing but breath.


    I''m very nervous.


    Especially at the moment, looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her face is completely quiet and she whispers important words. Every word is beating on his heart like a thousand gold.


    Maybe if she quarrels with herself and loses her temper with herself, what else can she say.


    But she is now, completely calm, gentle tone, the more such a tone, the more let him feel too heavy.


    Ask yourself.


    He does often meet Su Jin, but that''s because Su Jin and Shang Lin are friends.


    "If you don''t speak, I know that you also approve of what I said in your heart." Chen Xingguang pulled the corners of his lips again and squeezed out a bitter smile.


    "You go out once, come back to think I asked you, you are very aggrieved, but my grievance?"


    Gu Xiaomo was shocked.


    "Gu Xiaomo, even if we don''t meet often, even if you insist on the separation of these four years, I can''t change anything?


    Because you think it should be.


    OK, I''ll take it, too.


    I like you. In the past four years, I have adhered to the principle that I am with you. For your sake, I refuse many people and even don''t go to see any boys.


    Is Rong Lichuan, once helped me, sent me a necklace, you can be so angry.


    You get angry. I don''t mind that to me.


    Because I think I''m wrong, so I have the cheek to go to you, I take the initiative to make friends, because I think I''m wrong.


    I just shouldn''t have accepted that necklace. Even if I didn''t respond to it, I felt wrong.


    I went back to you and you didn''t go into it. I''m glad.


    But now?


    I haven''t been any better. I just ask you why there are fragrance and lip print, and you yell and get angry at me. You look at me with cold and angry eyes. You look at me like that, and it''s more like getting angry. "


    "Starlight, stop talking." Gu Xiaomo voice hard to stop.


    "Why not Starlight gently asked, "if you don''t say it, how do you know what I think in my heart? How do I know what you think? Men and women together, in addition to passion, intimate embrace, there are many other things?


    I believe that you are not a shallow person, and I do not want to be a superficial person, we all want to be the best of ourselves.


    Why shouldn''t I be angry with my boyfriend with other women''s lipprints? I''m not the virgin. I don''t have the feeling that everything can be pressed down without asking.


    I can''t, I''m sorry, I said so much today, that''s what I think. I even thought about a lot of things, and I think I need to tell you what I don''t like


    Gu Xiaomo was also surprised.


    Chen Xingguang has never said so much.


    He looked at her and sighed softly. It was he who ignored the starlight that made her feel insecure and brought her so many uncertainties.


    "Well, say it, once and for all." He said.


    Starlight looked at him, a little astringent in his heart, said so many words, can he really listen to it?


    She drooped her eyes, the bright face under the light was full of grievances at the moment, the small face was tense, and her body was also tense.


    "I want you, and you want me is probably the same, wholeheartedly, both physical and mental must be highly unified together, otherwise, I would rather not."When she said no, she felt very painful and almost suffocated.


    Therefore, it seems that Chen Xingguang''s feigned firmness on his small face has gradually appeared cracks.


    "I see." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    That''s the four words. There is no other word after that.


    Chen Xingguang thought he would say something, but he didn''t.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him, hoping to see some answers or words she wanted.


    However, he was still very silent and seemed to have nothing to say.


    It was just a word, and he understood.


    Starlight wondered if he really understood.


    She stood up, did not want to say more, turned to go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Xiaomo deep voice way, suddenly reached out to hold the star light''s hand, this grasps, suddenly found her small hand cold, like ice.


    He suddenly looked at the starlight, his eyes were stunned, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He said in a hurry, "how could your hand be so ice?"


    The air in the room is very hot. She shouldn''t be so cold.


    It can be seen that she is in a bad mood.


    Did she try her best to say those words to herself?


    Gu Xiaomo clenched her hand.


    Starlight wants to draw back, but Gu Xiao Mo still clenched.


    The temperature in his broad palm is very high, and he wants to help her warm up a little bit. However, starlight''s hand is still so cold.


    "Starlight." He was a little helpless to say: "I from the beginning to the end, you are the only one, I think this point, you know."


    Starlight smile bitterly, she just said a word. "Gu Xiaomo, maybe what you think sometimes is not what you think. There are some things that you may not find out by yourself."


    "I don''t have one." He said in a deep voice.


    Stars smile, the eyes dense out of the moist fog.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo and whispered, "do you know? You hear Su Jin''s worried attitude in the police station. It''s very hurtful. "


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, frown, seems to be a little aggrieved.


    "A friend, if you are very worried, there are housekeepers, uncle Lu Yun, and Feng''s staff here, and they can deal with them quickly. Any of them is faster than you, but you still do it yourself. I really can''t help but doubt it. Even if I try my best to convince me that I should trust you, I still can''t do it.


    Because I remember that in the past four years, no matter what kind of troubles and anxieties I encountered, you were still in Boston. Let me handle it by myself, let Ruixi and Xia Xia, as well as the housekeeper, or uncle Lu.


    But your friend came to England, a phone call, you fly away, you are my boyfriend, you say, my mood can be calm? "


    With that, the tears of starlight fell out.


    But she still raised her head and turned to the other side, trying to keep her tears from falling.


    She didn''t want to decorate herself with tears and look so fragile.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly forced, trying to pull her into the arms.


    But starlight pushed him away, very hard, also very firm.


    "I want to calm down, I won''t run away from home, and you don''t have to worry about me." Star light light light finish saying, turn to go upstairs.


    Downstairs, Gu Xiaomo stood there for a long time without moving.


    He frowned at the starlight figure.


    He found that he could not refute, because his star light, every word is loud, not unreasonable.


    For the first time, he really felt her reason, much better than he thought.


    And he, really, didn''t do very well.


    He stayed downstairs for a while and went upstairs.


    When sleeping at night, starlight back to him, he pasted in the past, took her, close to.


    Starlight said coldly, "I don''t want to do it. Please respect me."

 Chapter 1387

    Gu Xiaomo is stiff. His original intention is not to do this with Chen Xingguang. He just wants to express his emotions in this way.


    Two people had been sleeping together for a long time, and he was used to the warm feeling of interdependence.


    Can star light a word, but let him feel in the heart suffocate instantly.


    "In your heart, when I hold you, I just want to do it with you?" Gu Xiaomo is a little stifling.


    Chen Xingguang is still very calm, just light counter asked: "isn''t it?"


    Gu Xiaomo almost choked to death by this sentence.


    He was a little confused.


    He is such an image in Chen Xingguang''s heart.


    "Then don''t do it." "I hold you to sleep, is it always OK?" he asked


    "I''m tired."


    Choked by a sentence again.


    Gu Xingguang''s hand is no longer stiff.


    Chen Xingguang also did not turn around. She was still lying on her side quietly, without turning back to look at him.


    Talk to his back, don''t want to talk to him.


    Such silence is very irritating.


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t sleep for a long time. His favorite girl was lying beside him. He was only 20 years old. How could he sleep at his vigorous age.


    In addition, at the moment they are not completely reconciled, he also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Xingguang has been ignoring him.


    Gu Xiaomo tossed and turned many times in bed, but he didn''t fall asleep.


    He had to get up and get out of bed.


    Standing on the floor, looking down at Chen Xingguang, her small figure lying on it, so slender.


    Just with her back to him, she couldn''t see her face at all. She didn''t move, as if she were really asleep.


    In the most conservative pajamas, cover everything that should be covered.


    She is rejecting him.


    Gu Xiaomo in the heart is very uncomfortable, she is put clearly angry, do not believe him, in her heart, he seems to be an asshole.


    Want to say something, but see her so, he still did not open his mouth, turned to the bathroom, but found the dirty clothes basket has changed clothes.


    If usual, starlight would have been ready and washed for him.


    But this time, she didn''t move.


    He looked at the basket of clothes, so he had to pick it up, turn around and go to the next door, throw the clothes into the washing machine and wash them all night.


    Standing in front of the washing machine, looking at the glittering function keys on the panel, he hung his head, a face of depression, but like a wrong child.


    Although the heart is very unhappy, can think of that girl made a decision to exclude themselves, or very depressed, very want to go back.


    He took a deep breath, as if determined, and turned back into the bedroom. He went around the starlight and looked down at her.


    She opened her eyes and did not fall asleep. She just opened her eyes. Her big eyes had no charm. They were empty.


    For a moment, Gu Xiaomo''s heart seemed to be tightly grasped by something. The suffocation hit him, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    His girl was so miserable.


    He made his girl so miserable.


    He squatted down in front of the starlight, people lying on the edge of the bed, on the starlight eyes.


    Starlight turned to the other side, just didn''t want to see him, and still avoided it.


    Gu Xiaomo''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at her like this, he gave himself a figure of his back. He could not help it any longer. He got up and turned over the starlight.


    The strength is a little big, he sat on the edge of the bed, his hands clasped the shoulder of starlight, did not let her move.


    Starlight was caught by him, shoulder pain, she can only look up at him, the eyes are cold.


    Gu Xiaomo astringently pursed her lips, and her eyes were a little annoyed: "starlight, I''ll tell you I''m sorry."


    Starlight doesn''t speak.


    "Can you stop making such a noise?" He said again.


    Chen Xingguang in the heart is very uncomfortable, how or she is making it?


    This is the case, clearly he is wrong, but blame her for making trouble, she pulled the lip, raised the lip corner, smile is very lonely and lonely.


    "Gu Xiaomo, every time you apologize, you are always in a high position. In your words, you are apologizing, but you have never really realized that you are wrong. Believe it or not, even if I passed this incident this time, it will not be long before similar situations will happen."


    "Why do you have to anticipate what didn''t happen? You can''t assume. " He said, "that''s not fair to me."


    "Well, I don''t assume." She said, "I just don''t want to do it and I don''t want to talk. Would you please let me be quiet for a while?"


    "I can''t He gritted his teeth.


    Chen Xingguang looks at him to say so, purses straight lip corner, what words do not say, she reaches out to break free Gu Xiaomo''s hand.


    But Gu Xiao Mo firmly shackled her, with a strong voice: "don''t make a fuss, OK? How long have I been in England altogether? If you want to keep fighting with me like this, our time will be wasted. Do you know? "He said, while bowing his head, close to Chen Xingguang, want to kiss Xingguang''s face.


    But she turned her head, and his lips brushed her cheek and fell to her ear, where she was most likely to lose control. As soon as she was touched, she became stiff.


    Gu Xiaomo is aware of Chen Xingguang''s reaction and instantly understands what.


    He secretly opened his mouth and swallowed her ear.


    Chen Xingguang is stiff all over. In her opinion, when the mood is not really cured completely, the love is just a kind of vent, without any friendship.


    She didn''t like it, but her body betrayed herself.


    There was a little more impatience between her eyebrows and eyes.


    After she was angry, she pushed him and roared: "Gu Xiaomo, don''t you understand? I don''t want to. I''m very upset now. I don''t want to run away from home so naive. Would you please respect me


    Being pushed aside and yelled by Chen Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo is really scared.


    He saw Chen Xingguang''s voice and color, and his eyes were full of sorrow. He was stunned there.


    He looked at her with complicated eyes, his brows locked and his face taut.


    "Su Jin and I have nothing. You have to think so complicated. I tell you that she is fengshanglin. My uncle is also the girl my uncle likes. In the future, she may become a woman of my elders. What can I think?" He was also impatient and roared angrily.


    Chen Xingguang raised his eyes and looked at him, and suddenly laughed at himself, "what do you think I''m angry about? You don''t know why I''m angry? It''s your attitude. I don''t care who she is? Who she is doesn''t affect your attitude. "


    "What''s wrong with my attitude?" He asked with a frown. "What do you want me to do?"


    Chen Xingguang, don''t look away. Yes, what does she want him to do?


    It''s just, she''s feeling sick.


    "I just want to be quiet for a while." She said.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiao Mo is patient, reach out to clasp her wrist, slightly force. "I don''t do it with you. I just hold you and we talk."


    He was so strong that she couldn''t help it. She lay on the bed with him.


    "I have nothing to talk about. I just want to be quiet." Her tone was cold and hard.


    But even so, Gu Xiaomo also felt that she let him heart, just holding, thought of the most desired thing in his heart.


    "You don''t want to hear me because you think I don''t understand you." He said again, "you said I should call the housekeeper and uncle Lu. You are right."


    Starlight doesn''t speak.


    "Next time, let them deal with everything. Is that ok?" He said again in a gentle tone.


    But Xingguang thinks, this is like perfunctory, that kind of attitude, even worse than the truth of a quarrel.


    But she felt very sad, a little depressed, and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Is it that I am too serious, so that people feel disgusted.


    But she also felt that she could not be serious, because the price of not serious, may fall apart, really separate each other.


    In any case, separation is not what Chen Xingguang wants.


    The more you like it, the more you care about it, the more you are afraid to lose.


    However, Gu Xiaomo may not be clear about these fears. She is very clear in her heart that this is what she has to overcome.


    "Can you have a word with me?" Gu Xiaomo has made a statement, but Xingguang still doesn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom was dull.


    For a long time, starlight did not speak a word, but some sour eyes, not very comfortable.


    When I had this idea, my nose became sour and I wanted to cry.


    The tears fell down like this, surging like that.


    This let Gu Xiaomo accumulate good temper to collapse again, he wrung the tip of his brow, the eyeground flits a touch of impatience.

 Chapter 1388

    Suddenly, Gu Xiao and Mo song opened Chen Xingguang, got out of bed and stood on the ground.


    He looked at her from above, his eyes were dark, and his voice was full of frustration and helplessness.


    "What are you crying for? I''m sorry. I know you''re uncomfortable. I promise not. What do you want me to do? "


    He has never been so humble to coax a person, in the face of Chen Xingguang, he is also suffering from repression, the heart is holding, afraid to hurt her.


    But now, the more I persuade her, the more I let her tears fly.


    Look at her so aggrieved, he seems to be a culprit, his frustration is even more maddening.


    But Gu xiaomoyue is such a question, starlight''s tears are falling more severe, as if suffered from a very unfair treatment.


    Her tears, so direct, so turbulent, covered the whole delicate small face, and that small face looks weak, let Gu Xiaomo uncomfortable.


    When his agitation surged out, he became more manic.


    Want to reach out to hold her in the arms, but even several times of active courtship in exchange for her resistance.


    His outstretched hand also froze. After a slight meal, he laughed at himself and took his hand back.


    Chen Xingguang still did not speak.


    Gu Xiao Mo long sighed, "well, since you are so painful, I won''t disturb your quietness. I''ll go back to London."


    After that, he went to change.


    Originally thought that after saying this, Chen Xingguang would at least have a little action, even if she said she could not go.


    He stayed.


    But she didn''t.


    He chuckled and thought he was too extravagant.


    He doesn''t know what to do now. Maybe she really needs to calm down.


    He''s gone.


    Driving back to London overnight.


    The housekeeper was surprised to see Gu Xiaomo who came back in the middle of the night, and then he laughed, "young master, you can come back as long as you come back. Miss Su has already rested."


    Gu Xiaomo just a light um, turned to go upstairs.


    Just upstairs, before entering his guest room, he saw Su Jin standing in front of the door of the guest room next door, with sleepy eyes and a smile of evil intention.


    "Why? Why did you come back in the middle of the night? Look at your twisted look. Have you been kicked out by your girlfriend


    Gu Xiaomo did not pay attention to her, just a cool look at her, opened the door of the guest room, and walked in.


    The door slammed shut.


    Su Jin shrugged and went back to sleep.


    At home in Oxford, Chen Xingguang''s tears are going to dry up.


    When the car drove out of the garage, starlight was still crying, tears were like broken beads, rolling down one by one, and the grievance was almost suffocating.


    The room is empty.


    Her efforts, too, failed.


    She was a little annoyed that she couldn''t muddle along.


    She couldn''t take it as nothing.


    He is so perfunctory, in her opinion, is not enough to like.


    With this in mind, her heart on the pain of suffocation, is sad to the extreme.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night. The next day, Chen Xingguang had a headache and had no strength.


    She didn''t get up to eat.


    When the phone rang, she reached for the phone and looked at the phone number. It was home phone in London.


    She picked it up.


    "Miss starlight." The housekeeper''s voice rose from the phone with a hint of pleasure.


    "Housekeeper." Starlight''s voice is a little hoarse, or try to make your voice sound as usual.


    "Miss starlight, I''ll whisper to you." Housekeeper is excited to open a mouth, the tone is jubilant.


    "Well?" Starlight doesn''t quite understand. How can the housekeeper whisper to himself: "OK, you can say it."


    "The young master''s girlfriend came home." The housekeeper opened his mouth excitedly.


    The starlight was stunned, and the whole body became stiff.


    "The eldest young master sent it yesterday afternoon. Let me take good care of it. The little girl is very beautiful and has a good personality. She is like Miss Xia Xia Xia. She is very clever and lively. She came back in the middle of the night."


    He went back to London.


    Starlight can not say sad.


    "Oh." She held the phone tightly, didn''t want her voice to sound too strange, so she tried to smile: "is it?"


    "Yes, they seem to have a good relationship, talking and laughing."


    "That''s good." Starlight''s heart has collapsed in a mess.


    Even the housekeeper thinks Su Jin is Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend. It seems that she is not alone.


    "You see, Miss starlight, it''s rare for the eldest young master to come to England with his girlfriend. Come back. You haven''t met yet. Celebrate together. You are all young people, some say."The housekeeper''s sincere advice.


    Can starlight angry do not know how to interface.


    After a pause, she said: "since it''s Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend, they should have liked the world of two people more, so I won''t disturb them."


    She thought it would be better not to appear.


    Appeared, she was really afraid that she could not help crying.


    "But Miss Su said, I hope you will come back. She is very sorry that she did not see Master Ruixi and Miss Xia Xia. She wants to see Miss Xingguang." The housekeeper did not notice that the tone of starlight was very low.


    "Sorry, I''m a little busy recently." "I''ll see the situation," said starlight


    After all, she said a different thing.


    "Miss starlight, you should also pay attention to your health and make delicious food for you when you go home." The housekeeper said again.


    "Good." Starlight quickly hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, she lay on the bed, headache to crack, at that moment, the whole head was in the heart of pain.


    It''s so sad.


    She struggled to get up, head heavy into the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror, pale as a ghost.


    Black eye ring is very heavy, eyes are also red and swollen, not beautiful at all, looks very embarrassed.


    She was really upset.


    He went back in the middle of the night. At his home in London, he talked and laughed with Su Jin.


    The housekeeper can see the ambiguity among them. Thinking of this, Chen Xingguang can''t help but clench his hand.


    She seems to be in the ice and snow, snowflakes flying all over the sky, and she can not find a warm.


    Chen Xingguang knows that it is better to cheer up than to feel sorry for oneself.


    Because in this world, if you don''t work hard enough, everything else is at a loss.


    Taking a breath, Chen Xingguang washed his face and insisted on going downstairs to find food.


    Looking at the ham slices cooked by Gu Xiaomo last night, it is cold and even a little wrinkled. It looks like the relationship between Gu Xiaomo and her.


    She laughed at herself, soaked a bag of noodles and ate it.


    In a villa in London.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t sleep much all night. At ten o''clock in the morning, someone knocked on the door, making a loud noise.


    "Who?" he growled impatiently


    There was a protesting female voice at the door: "Hey, you are still so manic after sleeping for such a long time. Can''t you comfort your brother with your hands in it? That''s why I''m bothered, and that''s why I''m so angry? "


    Hearing Su Jin''s funny joke, Gu Xiao Mo said in a cold voice, "get out."


    "There''s no place to go." Su Jin said: "I''m suffocating. It''s ten o''clock. You can''t get up yet. Let''s go out and play."


    "No time."


    "Open the door then." "If I don''t open the door, I''ll open it with a spare key," she said


    Gu Xiaomo frowns.


    After a few seconds, the handle of the door turned and the door opened.


    Gu Xiaomo saw Su Jin standing at the door, smiling and shaking the spare key in his hand, looking at Gu Xiaomo leaning on the bed.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t wear a coat. He was lying on the bed with bare arms and quilt. It looked like he didn''t wear any more.


    Su Jin saw it, his eyes widened, and then he said with a smile: "do you sleep without clothes? Do you like class a sleep? It''s a coincidence. I like it, too


    "Go away." Gu Xiaomo was very angry at first, especially Su Jin was in front of his eyes. He was even more agitated when he thought of the misunderstanding of starlight. He had no good face and no patience for Su Jin.


    Su Jin looked at him. He shrugged his shoulders and put his hands around his chest. Standing at the door, he did not answer. He looked at him with a smile, as if he were a child with a bad temper.


    Gu Xiaomo was more irritated by her gaze and frowned: "please close the door for me from outside."


    He doesn''t want to go out at all and he doesn''t want to talk.


    He''s just fidgety. He''s very angry.


    "Something happened to you." Su Jin said: "look at this, things are not small, let you so irritable, lose your mind, completely different from the state in Boston."

 Chapter 1389

    She said?


    Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face is cold and calm at the moment. His face is gloomy and full-bodied. It''s like a cloudy day. It''s going to be stormy.


    Even so, he still looks very handsome. His figure and temperament are excellent because of his fitness all the year round. The perfect combination of facial features and body shape forms a unique temperament.


    Unlike in Boston, when he was in Boston, he felt calm, reserved and wise. At least, he seemed to be extremely calm, so he could hardly see emotion on his face.


    But now, his whole mood is exposed. It seems that there are people who affect his mood.


    Su Jin smiles and looks serious.


    "I don''t want to say that something happened to you, or did it have something to do with me?" Su Jin picked her eyebrows. "Did your girlfriend misunderstand something? If you''re not wrong, it''s my business? "


    Gu Xiaomo was hard spoken and retorted: "what does it have to do with you? Don''t take it for granted. "


    "That''s it." Su Jin walked in, pulled a stool and sat down beside his bed: "really because I came to London, what did your girlfriend misunderstand and was angry with you?"


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Xiao Mo said: "without you, there are others."


    In fact, in his opinion, when a person has no sense of security, anyone will become an obstacle.


    He really doesn''t think Su Jin is an obstacle. He thinks Chen Xingguang is too much and she is too sensitive.


    What had not been said by her seemed to be something.


    So he didn''t like women being so stingy, even less like women''s so random speculation.


    Su Jin did not speak, she quietly looked at Gu Xiaomo, carefully observed, clearly felt that Gu Xiaomo was angry, and was very angry.


    He didn''t accept it.


    That is to say, he will never admit his mistake when he is not convinced by others.


    But Su Jin can see that his thin lips are tight, the lines of his face are very tight, and there is a sharp chill in the depth of his eyes. But maybe he didn''t show much when facing himself.


    "It''s none of your business." He still murmured, looked up at her, opened the quilt to get out of bed first.


    Su Jin frowned to see that he only wore a reservoir. His strong figure, eight abdominal muscles were perfect and transparent, and the mermaid line was perfect, which made people want to scream.


    Su Jin whistled with a smile.


    Su Jin has been in the United States for many years, and her style is no different from that of foreigners. She is very lively, also likes to joke, and never looks angry.


    When she saw the perfect figure, she whistled with pure appreciation.


    Gu Xiaomo turned his head and glared at her. In the sight of her appreciation, he put on his coat, "why? What a hooligan? "


    Su Jin is in a good mood. "Appreciate, such a perfect model figure, see the nature to appreciate, far view and not play, pure appreciation, understand? Don''t think people are so dirty. "


    Gu Xiaomo stares at her, returns to the window, leans up, takes out the mobile phone to have a look.


    There was no phone call.


    Chen Xingguang did not give him a call, it seems that she will not call himself.


    After all, he still had too much hope. He always thought that Chen Xingguang would take the initiative to make a phone call, but every time he felt very funny, he actually thought so.


    Chen Xingguang would not do that.


    "Wait for the call?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Be seen through, Gu Xiaomo side head looks at her: "can you go back to your room?"


    "It''s boring to ask." Su Jin said, "I want to go out and play."


    "Whatever you want." Gu Xiaomo is a completely arbitrary posture. "No one''s stopping you."


    "But it''s boring for me to play alone."


    "Keep the housekeeper with you." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Su Jin was stunned and burst into laughter. "No, I didn''t think of it."


    She stood up and laughed at Gu Xiaomo, "then I went out to play with the housekeeper. I wish you good luck."


    Then he left, looking very happy.


    Gu Xiaomo turned his head to see her skipping away. He really wondered why a girl was always so happy.


    You don''t get angry.


    He looked at the door, wrinkling it.


    All of a sudden, Su Jin came back again and looked at him. He said with a smile, "I forgot to close the door for you from outside. Now I''ll close it for you."


    Finish saying, really to close the door.


    Gu Xiaomo took a breath and was really lying on the bed.


    He didn''t sleep well, so he made up for it.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, he woke up and looked at the phone for the first time, and a few messages came.


    He opened it and found that every message was from Su Jin.


    Gu Xiaomo, I''m playing with the housekeeper outside. I found a funny place. Come on, come out and relax.This is the first one.


    The second message is: Hey, you''re not still sleeping, are you? You become a pig carefully. Sleeping in the daytime will bring you longevity. It''s fun outside.


    Play, play, play.


    The third message is a photo.


    The Su brocade inside, holding a lamb, looks very cute with a smile.


    Look at me. On the farm, the rhythm is very slow here. You can take away the anger all over your body. You have too much anger. Why don''t you purify your soul? It''s three o''clock. It''s still time. Come on?


    Fourth message: if we don''t come, we''ll go back.


    The four pieces of information are all from the hands of Su Jin.


    Chen Xingguang did not send him a message or call him. Gu Xiaomo held his mobile phone, unable to describe the feeling of loss.


    He got up to change clothes, went downstairs to eat, and drove out.


    He went to Oxford.


    But this time, he didn''t go back to his home with starlight. He went to Xingguang''s school.


    I always want to go where starlight studies.


    He went to many places in the city.


    It has always been known that Oxford is a treasure of Britain, a famous city of history and culture, and it is known as "British Athens".


    Here, the city and the university are integrated, and the street runs through the campus. The university not only has no gate and wall, but also has no official signboard. Its unique scenery only rings up and goes around when it is most lonely.


    He walked through Notre Dame church, Theological Seminary, sighing bridge and Radcliffe square. When he felt a strong nostalgia, he felt lonely.


    Starlight has been here for four years.


    Walking through the streets and scenery she might have passed, he felt more lonely.


    Is he wrong in these four years?


    I''m afraid she didn''t have the grievance she called out last night when she came to England to study.


    But it''s her choice.


    Gu Xiaomo has been wandering until dark, nine o''clock, he drove to the house he bought, early parking, walked past.


    The light is not on.


    He opened the door and went in.


    The room is clean, everything is in order, but there is no star shadow, she is not in.


    So late, where is she?


    He went upstairs and looked around, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    After a while, he didn''t wait for anyone.


    He drove the car into the garage, and he stayed there, but it was late at night and there was no one waiting.


    Chen Xingguang did not come back.


    In the early morning, Gu Xiaomo drove back to London.


    When he entered the door, the housekeeper was already asleep. He didn''t make any noise. He went upstairs directly. When he got to the room on the second floor and looked at the starlight, he opened it and went in.


    There was no one in the room.


    She''s not here.


    Does she live in college?


    Gu Xiaomo from the heart feel that the star is really left, now, she does not go home, also do not return to their home, she really want to separate from themselves?


    The indignant mood attacks lets Gu Xiaomo''s heart to pull up, cannot describe the sense of loss.


    The next morning, he went downstairs early. The housekeeper was surprised to see him. "Young master, did you come back at night?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and asked. "Did you call starlight? Where is she now, you know? "


    The housekeeper was stunned and immediately said, "Miss starlight? She said that she was very busy and might not come back recently, but I said that you and Miss Su were at home and asked her to come back. She said to have a look at it and then there would be no further discussion. "


    "What do you mean Su Jin and I are at home?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very unhappy.


    The housekeeper was stunned and quickly explained, "I''m telling you the truth. Miss Su is really here. You are all young people. You have a good time together. I think Miss Xingguang can play together when she comes back."

 Chapter 1390

    "Damn it." Gu Xiaomo cursed.


    When the housekeeper was in a daze, he only felt that the eldest young master was a little strange. How could he scold people when he didn''t agree.


    He''s too old to breathe


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him, frowned, did not explain, turned upstairs.


    The housekeeper was even more stunned. He felt that the eldest young master''s temper was even more strange. When he came back with his girlfriend, he was embarrassed to admit that he was the most awkward character in the world.


    He sniffed and picked up the phone to call starlight.


    I still got the call.


    "Miss starlight, why haven''t you come back yet?" "I thought you would come back yesterday," said the housekeeper


    After receiving the housekeeper''s call, starlight was still very depressed. She was not in a high mood. She just said faintly, "I won''t go back in the near future."


    "Ah, busy?" The housekeeper sighed with regret. "If only you were at home."


    "Very busy." "What''s the matter?" Starlight said


    "The eldest young master is very strange. He has a strange temper. If you are at home, Miss Su Jin will have a companion here." The housekeeper said in a low voice that it was better for Miss starlight to be at home. The two girls must be able to talk with each other, and he would not have to go to the ranch with his age.


    Miss Su''s physical strength was very good. He followed her. She was very tired and out of breath.


    "I''m in Edinburgh." "I''m sorry, I can''t help. I''m going to be in Edinburgh for a long time


    "Ah, how did you get there?" The housekeeper was stunned. "It''s too far."


    "I came with my classmates because of school affairs." The starlight said again.


    "Oh, well, be careful, Miss starlight. Call me if you need anything."


    "Good."


    A lot, she put the phone in the stable mood.


    When she went to school in the morning, her classmates asked her if she would come. She had not signed up because Gu Xiaomo was in Oxford, but she broke up because of such a scene. She changed her mind temporarily, packed up her things and went to Edinburgh with everyone.


    At this time, on the train, the train is running, she also decided to go to Edinburgh to calm down, also give Gu Xiaomo calm time.


    At breakfast, Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin all came down.


    The housekeeper brought them breakfast and watched them eat. He was very happy.


    "Gu Xiaomo, do you have time today?" Su Jin looked at Gu Xiaomo who did not speak: "go out to play together?"


    Gu Xiaomo still did not speak.


    Su Jin said: "I really want to go to Scotland, Edinburgh there should be a good scenery, I really want to go."


    "Edinburgh?" The housekeeper answered. "Miss starlight went to Edinburgh, and I was in Edinburgh when I called in the morning."


    Gu Xiaomo is stunned, instantly the whole body tenses up, but after a moment, he calms down and continues to do what he should do.


    She went to Edinburgh.


    "Miss starlight?" Su Jin blinked.


    "Yes, I told her that Miss Su came to visit her. She said that people were in Edinburgh and couldn''t come. If something happened, it would take a long time to come back."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Su Jin looked at Gu Xiaomo with a smile: "I can also meet your star miss in Edinburgh."


    He looks very calm, the whole person has no words, eat quietly, as if nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, Miss Su, if she goes to Edinburgh, she will meet Miss starlight of our family." "But Miss Su, you can''t go to Edinburgh alone. It''s a long way to go," he said


    "It seems that the map is about 400 kilometers in a straight line, not very far." Su Jin didn''t care at all. She looked at Gu Xiaomo again and asked, "Gu Xiaomo, is Miss Xingguang your sister?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s cold facial features were even more tense at the moment. However, Gu Xiaomo did not answer the questions asked by Su Jin.


    "Yes, Miss starlight is our young master''s sister, but she is the adoptive daughter adopted by our wife. Although she is not her own, she is better than her own. She has a good relationship with Miss starlight, and she is also very good. In Oxford University, she gets scholarships every year."


    The housekeeper spoke with an unabashed sense of pride.


    Su Jin exclaimed: "is it? Is it so powerful? "


    "You will know each other when you have a chance." The housekeeper said again, "if our young master goes to Edinburgh with you, you can meet Miss starlight."


    "Who did she go with?" Gu Xiaomo finally raised his eyes and looked at the housekeeper and asked this question.


    "Oh, it''s a classmate." The housekeeper said quickly, "young master, are you going to Edinburgh?"


    Gu Xiaomo did not answer.


    "I want to go." Su Jin expressed his attitude again. Has the final say, "we go, travel by ourselves or take the train."Gu Xiaomo didn''t say anything. He got up after dinner and went out. Su Jin followed him.


    "Hello, where are you going?"


    Gu Xiaomo got on the car, which he bought for Xingguang.


    Starlight has never been on.


    Gu Xiaomo got on the bus and turned around to leave.


    Su Jin blocked his car and looked at Gu Xiaomo in the car: "Hello, are you going to Edinburgh? Let''s go together. "


    "Get out of the way." Gu Xiaomo said coldly.


    Seeing that he didn''t really mean to take her, Su Jin had to make way for Gu Xiaomo.


    The car quickly drove out, the speed is very fast, leaving only a smell of lampblack.


    Su Jin stood alone in the courtyard of the villa, grumbling: "it''s not interesting enough. It''s not good to take me to Edinburgh. Niggard. "


    The housekeeper followed him, surprised and puzzled at the situation.


    In his opinion, the eldest young master of his family seemed to have made a quarrel with Miss Su.


    It''s just a couple who make a fuss. They don''t want to say anything. No wonder the young master has such a bad temper. It''s a quarrel.


    He seriously thought that if the eldest master really didn''t care about Miss Su, how could he bring such a delicate little girl to London?


    From Boston to London, this is an extraordinary relationship in itself. The housekeeper still insisted on his persistence for a time.


    He thought that Miss Su was the young master''s girlfriend.


    "Or I''ll arrange for the driver to take Miss Su to Edinburgh, too?" The housekeeper felt that it was necessary to arrange the eldest young master and Miss Su to help the young man fall in love.


    It is an unshirkable duty to repay the kindness of their wife and husband by taking good care of their children.


    "No more." Su Jin smiles. "You''ve been great. I''m busy. I''ll take the train to Edinburgh, and then contact Gu Xiaomo or miss starlight. I like making friends. You can give me miss starlight''s contact information, or I can contact her when I go."


    "Is that all right?" The housekeeper saw that Miss Su was also very straightforward. Although she spoke directly, she still had a sense of propriety. He still liked Miss Su very much and gave Su Jin the contact information of starlight.


    "Well, don''t worry. I often travel alone." Su brocade is very straightforward way: "I go up to take bag, book ticket, oneself go."


    "OK, I''ll ask the driver to take you to the station."


    Su Jin went to Edinburgh by himself.


    She was not sure whether Gu Xiaomo had gone to Edinburgh. She just felt that, as a kind of intuition, Gu Xiaomo might go to Edinburgh.


    But it doesn''t matter. She would have gone to Edinburgh if she hadn''t lost her purse.


    Gu Xiaomo drove very fast and took six hours to get to Edinburgh.


    He found a hotel for the first time and stayed there.


    Enter the hotel, turn on the computer and start busy.


    Half an hour later, he found the hotel where starlight stayed.


    Three girls and two boys were staying with her. They were confirmed to be a group of people through identification.


    There are still boys.


    But the good thing is that she''s with so many people.


    When he found out, he didn''t worry.


    First, he went shopping, bought two sets of clothes, came back to take a bath and change clothes. After finishing, he checked out and prepared to go to the resort hotel where Chen Xingguang stayed.


    But unexpectedly, on the road, the car was stopped.


    After the emergency brake, he found that the man in front of him turned out to be Su Jin.


    She stopped in front of the car, smiling thief. "Ha ha, it''s fate. Gu Xiaomo, I didn''t expect that we met here again."

 Chapter 1391

    Looking at Su Jin, who is blocking his way, Gu Xiaomo''s squinting eyes are spraying fire.


    Damn it, Su Jin is so bold that he can''t be bothered by his life.


    When she really came to Edinburgh, she carried a backpack. It seems that she came alone.


    It''s so haunting.


    Gu Xiaomo did not intend to get off the bus, so he looked at her coldly, as if he was disgusted with her sudden behavior.


    A beautiful face at this time overcast, so that in front of the car Su Jin across the front windshield, can be clearly felt.


    Damn it, it''s going against the scales.


    Seeing that he didn''t have any reaction, Su Jin felt guilty and quickly came over, ready to open the co pilot''s door to get in.


    Who knows, the hand has not touched the position of the door handle, but the car flies out like an arrow leaving the string.


    She threw herself in the air and almost fell to the ground.


    Su Jin''s eyes were wide open and he was almost crushed into mud.


    "Hello She stood on the side of the road with her hands akimbo and yelled at the leaving car, "are you human?"


    The people in the car slightly outline the corner of their lips, which makes people scared.


    "Damn it, it''s so annoying." Su Jin scolded a sentence, she dejectedly took out the phone, to fengshanglin call.


    "Shanglin, your nephew is so annoying. The car doesn''t carry me. Seeing me is like hiding from the plague. When I arrived in England alone, I didn''t take care of me."


    Shang Lin''s voice came over the phone, very warm: "is it? I''ll call him. Where are you? "


    "I''m in Edinburgh. I''m alone. It''s horrible." Su Jin said it was pathetic. "He''s so inhumane."


    Shanglin was surprised: "you went to Edinburgh, and he was there?"


    "Yes." Su Jin didn''t think of anything else and said, "I met him just now. He didn''t even drive me."


    "Since he''s in Edinburgh, he''s not alone." "Mo Mo is a very quiet person. You always make trouble with him, and he will probably be irritable."


    "Are you helping me or helping him?" Su Jin is very aggrieved murmured, finally sighed, or way: "forget it, I just call you to complain, in fact, you don''t have to call him, I can handle it myself."


    "Don''t you really need me to call?" Fashion forest is still very gentle, with doting in his tone: "you said he was in Edinburgh? I''ll ask you about it. "


    "No need." Su Jin smiles again. "I can handle it myself. I''m not so scared. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it."


    "Not too much." Shang Lin is still worried.


    Su Jin digs the subject: "what are you doing?"


    "In the laboratory."


    "Ouch, you are so boring, Shanglin. You are always in the laboratory. It''s so boring."


    "I don''t think so." Fengshanglin''s tone is as gentle as ever, just like he is, always extraordinarily warm.


    "Well, do your experiments, my great scientist. I''ll have fun." Su Jin made this call and felt much better, at least not so angry.


    Gu Xiaomo got rid of Su Jin and drove on the road.


    When he received the call from fengshanglin, Gu Xiaomo picked it up a little annoyed. Needless to say, it was Su Jin who called Shanglin.


    "Shanglin, you''d better not care about Su Jin." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very impatient.


    "So you know you''re not a gentleman enough." Shang Lin''s tone is smiling. "She was in Edinburgh alone. She was a girl. She lost her purse the other day. It''s hard for her not to help her."


    "Your own woman, you don''t know what to do with me?" Gu Xiaomo is annoyed when he thinks about it.


    "What, my woman." Shanglin''s voice rose in a moment: "you must not say that."


    "It''s not your woman. What are you so interested in?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is also very impatient: "should do what should help, I have done benevolence to righteousness, Shang Lin, game things, I can ignore."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shanglin is a little surprised by Gu Xiaomo''s mood. "It seems to be very angry."


    Gu Xiaomo stopped and did not speak.


    "Did Su Jin offend you?" Feng Shang Lin asked again.


    Gu Xiaomo still has no words.


    "Mo Mo, aren''t you always rational?" Fashion Lin tried to say something more: "Su Jin is a girl. My classmate, if you can help me, she is alone in England. And you don''t think she''s always giggling. In fact, she''s pathetic


    "Come on, stop talking." Gu Xiaomo interrupts Shanglin''s words lightly. "It has nothing to do with Su brocade."


    Some things, he thought, even without Su Jin, there might be other things.


    In a word, Chen Xingguang has no sense of security.For a person who has no sense of security, you have to give her enough security to make her feel at ease.


    But he, obviously, can''t do everything.


    "What about Su brocade?" Lin asked.


    Gu Xiaomo stopped the car and looked at the front with deep eyes. What flashed through his eyes, he said, "I''m going back to pick her up now."


    "Good, great, ink, this is the cold and hot ink I know."


    "Su Jin, if it wasn''t for your woman, I would have done you so much wrong." Gu Xiaomo finished and hung up the phone.


    Shang Lin held the mobile phone and pursed his lips, then put down the phone to continue his research.


    Su Jin is carrying a bag on his back and is going to find a place to stay. Then he can eat something and have a good tour of Edinburgh.


    The scenery here is like a painting. Life is comfortable and beautiful.


    Walking along, suddenly a car stopped at his side, a look back, she saw Gu Xiaomo''s car.


    Slightly surprised, Su Jin immediately grinned.


    She went to the co pilot''s position, opened the door, this time, Gu Xiaomo did not leave her.


    "Gu Xiaomo, why are you back?"


    "Don''t you know why I came back?" Gu Xiaomo asked coldly.


    Su Jin was surprised: "I know? Why should I know? You''re getting more and more unreliable. "


    Gu Xiaomo took a cold look at Su Jin and sarcastically said: "you call fengshanglin. Don''t you want me to come back to pick you up?"


    Su Jin was stunned and chuckled.


    "Ha ha." She nodded and generously admitted: "yes, I complained to Shanglin, but I really didn''t expect to ask Shanglin to help me say anything, because I had a little regret when I was half way through the phone."


    "Regret? Will you regret it? " Gu Xiaomo sneered, but also a light irony.


    "Of course, I regret it." Su Jin said dejectedly: "it''s not good to complain about this small matter with Shanglin. Shanglin is so busy. He is in the laboratory every day and has been concentrating on research and scientific research. Such a person should not be disturbed by the secular world, he should concentrate on doing research for the benefit of mankind. "


    "This world, no one to disturb the fashion forest, only you su brocade." Gu Xiaomo''s sharp eyes glanced at Su Jin deep in his body and reminded him in a meaningful way: "fengshanglin is a very simple man, and his world is not so much scheming. Moreover, he is also an extremely intelligent person, and will not do these messy things, so he goes to do research.


    Su Jin, if you know Shanglin is simple, don''t take advantage of Shanglin''s feelings. Otherwise, he will be hurt and can''t do research. If you divide his heart, you will be the enemy of mankind. "


    "Well, what a mess you''re talking about." Su Jin frowned: "don''t frighten me. I know more about Shanglin than you. He doesn''t have so much bad temper as you."


    "You don''t think much about Shanglin." Gu Xiaomo said faintly, "I hope you stay away from him after returning to Boston."


    Su Jin frowned at the speech. "I don''t want it. Shanglin and I are good friends. When I met Shanglin, you didn''t come to the United States. Gu Xiaomo, who do you think you are? So order me."


    "You can shut up." Gu Xiaomo is too lazy to write with her.


    "Good. No, where are we going? Shall we go to your sister Su Jin said excitedly, "if your sister sees you, she must be very happy."


    When he picked up Chen Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo cast his deep eyes out of the window. His eyes were dark and floating. After a while, he regained his consciousness and started his car again and went straight to Xingguang''s hotel.

 Chapter 1392

    Parking lot.


    When they arrived, they first stopped in the parking lot, and a small minibus was also parked in the hotel parking lot.


    A lot of people lined up to get off in turn.


    Su Jin looked at the side-by-side minibus and called out to Gu Xiaomo: "Xiao Mo, you see a lot of people, people of all kinds of skin come together. It''s wonderful."


    Gu Xiaomo side head a look, saw a lot of people, white skin, black skin, yellow skin, mixed blood, all kinds of color convergence, very lively.


    And Su Jin''s call also attracted the eyes of Chen Xingguang in the car.


    She was still sitting inside, looking down through the window, just in time to see the familiar red sports car.


    A young oriental girl got off the car excitedly in the co pilot''s seat. The man in the cab looked very long, but because of the angle, the starlight couldn''t see his face.


    But she could recognize the gesture of the hands, the car, the hand holding the steering wheel.


    It''s Gu Xiaomo.


    He came to Edinburgh, and this girl is Su Jin.


    Starlight was staring at the young girl. She was wearing a white ruffled knitted top and a pair of sky blue five point shorts. Her legs were long and straight. She looked very beautiful.


    Her long soft hair is scattered on her shoulders, which gives people a very fresh feeling, which is very attractive. The girl has high appearance and good figure. It is the beautiful youth with vigorous vitality. As a girl, Chen Xingguang has to praise that the girl is really beautiful.


    At this time, someone called out, "stars."


    When starlight recalled herself, she immediately got off the bus with her classmate AVA calling herself.


    Starlight is the last to get off the bus, and at this time, Gu Xiaomo is also getting off the bus.


    When they looked up, they saw each other.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are deep, so he looks at Chen Xingguang.


    But Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly a tight, that kind of feeling, a little faint pain.


    "Xiao Mo, are you hungry?" Su Jin asked him again. "Do you want to eat? Are we staying in this holiday inn? "


    Gu Xiaomo did not pay any attention to her, as if she did not exist.


    His deep eyes are just looking at Chen Xingguang. There is no one else under his eyes.


    Su Jin is a little surprised. He looks at Gu Xiaomo in a daze. When he wants to say something, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes sweep over and take a look at Su Jin.


    That face, or cold and indifferent face, but in the eyes of the majesty and solemnity or let Su Jin can not help but stupefied.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned when he saw him looking at Su Jin.


    In her opinion, Gu Xiaomo''s glance seemed to worry about Su Jin''s misunderstanding.


    Her heart is more stuffy, a bow, she self mockery smile.


    She couldn''t hear what EVA was saying to her.


    At this time, a deep male voice came from the ear, Gu Xiaomo was calling her: "Chen Xingguang."


    Starlight a Leng, raise an eye again.


    He actually called himself, so he was ready to introduce Su Jin to himself.


    In that case, it would be mean of her to pretend that she didn''t know each other.


    Chen Xingguang used the fastest speed to calm down his mood, so that he looked very calm, without any abnormality.


    She smiles slightly, did not have the mouth, nearby Su Jin first step surprised shouts a way.


    "Wow, Chen Xingguang? Miss Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo, is this your sister, Miss Xingguang? The starlight lady in the steward''s mouth? "


    Su Jin this how how how to shout, Chen Xingguang want to export all the words in the throat.


    She looks at Gu Xiaomo, sister?


    I see.


    The starlight glances at the bottom of a wounded light, so dim.


    She realized that she was Gu Xiaomo''s sister in name and the adopted daughter of Feng family.


    Su Jin called himself that way. How about Gu Xiaomo?


    He was looking at himself, his eyes burning, but he did not mean to correct.


    Yes, if he doesn''t want to, who can control his thoughts?


    "Brother Xiao mo." Chen Xingguang also quickly adapted to his sister''s identity, smiling at Gu Xiaomo. The gesture was very quiet: "it''s a coincidence that I met you here, and this is the elder brother''s girlfriend mentioned in the housekeeper''s mouth?"


    On hearing the three words "girlfriend", Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    What is she talking about?


    Does she have to say that to be satisfied?


    Su Jin was very excited: "Wow, you are really miss starlight. Hello, I''m Su Jin. I also said that I came to Edinburgh to play with you. I didn''t expect Gu Xiaomo and I met you just after we arrived here. It''s really good."


    Su Jin stretched out his hand and shook hands with Chen Xingguang.


    Starlight look at her, in front of the beautiful girl, beautiful amazing, beautiful people ashamed of themselves, not only beautiful, but also very lively.She also reached out her hand and shook hands with Su Jin: "Hello, it''s nice to meet you, but I have something else to do. When I''m finished with my classmates, I''ll contact you again. You and your brother should go to work with you first."


    "Well, that''s good." Su Jinlian busy way: "you go to busy you, by the way, are you staying in the hotel here?"


    "Yes." Starlight smiles and pulls back his hand. He says to Gu Xiaomo, "goodbye, brother Xiao mo."


    She said and left with EVA.


    Gu Xiaomo''s anger in his chest rose and sank several times. He wanted to catch Chen Xingguang back, but he didn''t move in the end.


    Standing by the side of the car, he squints at Chen Xingguang''s back. What comes out of his mind is the smile she had just talked to Su Jin.


    The smile flowing from her eyebrows and eyes clearly meant to draw a line with him.


    It''s ironic that she called him "brother Xiao Mo".


    "Your sister is so beautiful." Su Jin looks at the back of starlight leaving and sighs sincerely. "The beauty is gentle and pitiful, and the smile is also gentle."


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak.


    Su Jin looks back at him and looks at his cold face. He is stunned. He wants to say something and swallows it back.


    Starlight follows everyone into the hotel.


    AVA asked her, "was that your friend? I think you speak Chinese. "


    "No, my brother." Chen Xingguang smiles.


    "Wow, your brother is so handsome." "Aiwa''s cool smile came out immediately."


    Starlight smile, eyes flow with a touch of starlight, bright behind is endless loneliness.


    Brother.


    After that, it will be my brother.


    She let out a breath, and when she thought about it, she felt oppressed.


    Later, what EVA said, she was confused and couldn''t hear. The whole person was in a very bad state.


    Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin enter the hotel together and open two rooms.


    "Please separate the rooms on the two floors." Gu Xiaomo specially ordered the front desk.


    "Why separate the two floors?" Su Jin didn''t understand: "isn''t it good to be on the same floor? We can take care of something. "


    "I hate you." Gu Xiaomo''s unfriendly way.


    Su Jin spat out his tongue in protest. "It doesn''t matter. I can find your sister. The housekeeper has given me the number. I''ll call her later."


    "Are you bored?" Gu Xiaomo suddenly roared at Su Jin: "are you sick, Su Jin? What do you want from her? Don''t you see she''s bothering you, too? She''s busy. Can''t you see? Are you blind? "


    A burst of low roar, completely scared Gu Xiaomo.


    The impression of Gu Xiaomo never made such a big fire, he used to speak bad, can not be willing to pay attention to people, but such a roar is the first time.


    After the front desk opened the room, Gu Xiaomo turned and left.


    Su Jin in the back of the stupefied looking at his back, for a long time all muddled.


    "Are you all right?" The front desk asked her with concern.


    Su Jin immediately regained his consciousness, smiling at the front desk and shaking his head quickly. "Thank you. I''m fine."


    Gu Xiaomo separated from her two floors.


    He''s on the fourth floor and she''s on the second floor.


    To the room, Su Jin put his bag down and sat beside the bed, very depressed.


    What''s wrong?


    Starlight went back to the room where she lived with AVA and washed her face first. When she came out, she heard EVA say to her, "Hi, star, your brother is looking for you."


    Starlight a Zheng, saw the tall figure standing at the door, he stood there, looking at her, eyes deep as the sea.


    Xingguang''s heart moved and said to Gu Xiaomo: "brother Xiao Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "You come out." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I have something to talk about."


    "Say it." Xingguang doesn''t want to go out. She knows that going out is just a waste of time. She doesn''t want to say anything.


    "Come out." Gu Xiaomo fell again, and his tone could not be refused.

 Chapter 1393

    Chen Xingguang''s heart fluctuated in an instant. Looking at Gu Xiaomo''s cold and fierce appearance, she pursed her lips.


    Eva saw something and said in English to starlight, "I''ll go out."


    Starlight shook his head at once. "AVA, don''t go. I''ll go out."


    She finished and went out.


    Gu Xiaomo stepped back.


    Star closed the door, turned to look at Gu Xiaomo, not yet stand firm, was Gu Xiaomo to grasp the wrist.


    "Let go." Chen Xingguang reacted strongly and wanted to shake off Gu Xiaomo''s hand.


    However, he did not stop Gu Xiaomo''s action.


    He pulled the starlight and went straight to the left side of the corridor until he reached a door and opened it.


    Starlight was pulled in by him.


    "What do you do?" Before she finished shouting, Gu Xiaomo hugged her. He kicked the door and pressed the starlight on the wall, staring at Chen Xingguang fiercely.


    Being pressed down, Chen Xingguang took a breath, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Brother Xiao mo." Gu Xiaomo''s hand tightly clasped the thin waist of starlight, and the other hand gently depicted on her cheek. The voice was full of a kind of irony.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, stubborn and not admit defeat. "Yes, brother Xiao Mo, should you let me go now?"


    "Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo was forced to be anxious and cried out: "do you want me to be angry?"


    "Are you angry?" Chen Xingguang sneered: "Why are you angry? What does your anger have to do with me? Take your girlfriend out of my sight. Don''t show up in front of me. I''m disgusting, you know


    She tried to bear it and didn''t want to swear, but he was still like this. She really couldn''t stand it, and her face was very embarrassed.


    "What girlfriend?" Gu Xiaomo facial expression conceals, the voice is angry: "I specially my girlfriend is you, what do you say?"


    "Me?" Chen Xingguang sneered: "your girlfriend is me, probably only I think so?"


    The housekeeper said that his girlfriend was Su Jin. He didn''t deny that he was in the parking lot downstairs just now, and Su Jin didn''t deny it either. All this was tacit. What can she say now?


    Chen Xingguang felt that what he said at this time was self humiliating.


    Gu Xiaomo was also annoyed by her questioning: "look at your present appearance, like what?"


    He is also very angry, to such a point, starlight still completely does not believe him, her such query in his view is an insult to him.


    He was deeply disappointed in his heart, the kind of disappointment to the extreme.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chen Xingguang asked. "I took part in my school activities in Edinburgh. My classmates and I did not provoke you. You brought your girlfriend to Edinburgh and appeared in front of me. You also asked me what I was like?


    Gu Xiaomo, how about being reasonable? You appear in front of me with Su brocade. What kind of situation do you put me in?


    I don''t think it''s easy for me to maintain my basic calm. What else do you want me to do? "


    "She''s not my girlfriend." "How many times do I have to say before you understand?" he exclaimed


    "Hehe, I can''t understand why you didn''t deny it just now? Why did Su Jin acquiesce? " Chen Xingguang sneered, his eyes are lonely and lonely: "even the housekeeper said so, she is your girlfriend, her position in your heart is much more important than me, perhaps you have not found it yourself."


    "You can''t insult me." Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are locked violently, beating with angry fire.


    "I insult you?" Chen Xingguang said with a sad smile: "who are we to insult who? She is so important in your heart. I don''t want to argue. I just want to be quiet. I give you freedom. But you can''t walk on two boats. That''s insulting to me


    Chen Xingguang curled up her long eyelashes and forced her tears not to gush out. She looked at Xiao Mo''s bloodshot eyes, which were full of bloodthirsty light.


    The two men looked at each other and the silence spread.


    "May I go back?" Chen Xingguang broke the silence and did not want to see Xiao Mo again.


    She felt very sad. In such feelings, she never knew what he was thinking. In her opinion, Su Jin is really a very unique existence.


    The unique rules that can influence Gu Xiaomo can make him care so much. This is the problem.


    Even if they really have nothing, his attitude towards Su Jin is really hurtful.


    She cares, she''s jealous, she''s sad.


    She didn''t want to be a jealous, crazy chick bellied woman, so she wanted to leave.


    In time to leave, in order to let everything quiet, let her manic heart completely calm down.


    Even if she is sad to die, she also wants to die with dignity, rather than embarrassment and no one.


    "Su Jin is not my girlfriend. You are. How many times do I have to say before you are satisfied?" Gu Xiaomo can''t help but stretch out his hand and fasten her to keep her from leaving.Such intimate action is even more humiliating to Chen Xingguang.


    Her other eyes moved from the wall to Gu Xiaomo''s face, only to see his eyes are angry.


    She didn''t understand why she was so angry.


    "Is it that I said that the end hurt your self-esteem, so you''re so angry?" She asked questions.


    Maybe, in her opinion, it is.


    Gu Xiaomo is such an intention. He is so proud that he should not be thrown away.


    "Chen Xingguang, how can you be so sharp?" Gu Xiaomo was really stabbed by her, "your every word is like a steel knife, stabbing in my heart, is that how you see me?"


    "Yes." Chen Xingguang nodded, very serious expression, that small face a pale, but above are stubborn, but she still tried to calm themselves, let themselves look normal, still rational still, "if you were stabbed, you break up, you end, you and I draw a full stop."


    "You, you are unreasonable." He denounced.


    Starlight heart a tight, almost suffocating pain hit.


    She breathed gently, because once she exerted herself, she would be filled with pain and dizzy.


    She didn''t want to faint in front of him.


    So she stubbornly raised her chin and looked at Gu Xiaomo. His handsome face was also twisted at the same time. The whole outline of her facial features was covered and surrounded by anger.


    She saw and felt the scorn of his eyes for her, the kind of contempt that did not understand why she was angry and cared about nothing.


    He didn''t understand her at all.


    Starlight''s heart is also quiet, eyebrows and eyes also instantly calm down, cool, a little cold.


    "Yes." She said softly: "I am so unreasonable, I am not so generous, so please let me go, and also let go of yourself. Don''t worry. In front of my sister-in-law, I will never tell you the things we once had together. We will always be brothers and sisters. You are my brother Xiao Mo, and I am your starlight sister. From now on, marriage has nothing to do with each other. "


    "Chen Xingguang, have you done enough?" Gu Xiaomo''s lips have reached the limit of coldness, and don''t want to accommodate her any more. He roared angrily.


    "I didn''t make a scene. I mean it." She raised her clear eyes, on Gu Xiaomo''s dark eyes, not a bit perfunctory, only tired.


    That look is no longer interested in everything, there is the determination to end everything and tired.


    "Oh Gu Xiaomo chuckled. The voice was very cool and thin. He looked at Chen Xingguang from a high position. His tall body oppressed the starlight. The anger and anger in his black eyes were so obvious.


    "My attitude has been very clear, please respect my choice, I also respect your choice." Her hand was against his chest, trying to push him away, trying to leave.


    He looked at her resolute attitude and tired eyes, and suddenly found that he was wrong to come to Edinburgh.


    She would only be more disgusted by his press.


    Her calm appearance, that is to his heartless, perhaps, she did not think she loved herself so much.


    The anger in his eyes retreated a little bit and finally returned to calm.


    His line of sight still did not move from the starlight''s face, just looked at the starlight for a moment.


    "Well, sister starlight." He opened his thin lips, and the corners of his lips also outlined a smile, so cool and thin: "in this case, I also respect your choice, we are over."

 Chapter 1394

    Chen Xingguang''s heartache, a pale face, heart, tight and tight, the pain is severe.


    Gu Xiaomo finally let her go. There was no other emotion in her eyes. She was silent.


    Chen Xingguang stopped and looked up at him.


    His deep dark eyes were closed, covering all the emotions at the bottom of his eyes, but they were soon opened again, and his anger and anger were gone, and they were completely restrained by him.


    Chen Xingguang is not sure what Gu Xiaomo is thinking.


    "You go." Gu Xiaomo opens his voice again, and his tone is desolate.


    "What do you mean?" She still can''t help but ask, that expression is like to question his decision.


    Gu Xiaomo''s back is straight and stiff.


    "Count." He said coldly: "after that, you and I will be brothers and sisters. The house in Oxford will be given to you as my compensation."


    "I don''t want it." She immediately refused, "and I won''t go again."


    Gu Xiao Mo glared at her, and could not see joy and anger in his dark eyes.


    But he was not so calm in his heart. All kinds of emotions in his heart were intertwined and mixed with feelings.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is also empty, sad, suffocation, pain, a brain out.


    Four eyes opposite, two people''s line of sight meet together, even if silent, can still stir up different ripples.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. I won''t go to the house again anyway." He said, "if you really feel bad about it, you can accompany me for one night, which is compensation. How about it?"


    "You Chen Xingguang wrung her eyebrows and made her face blush instantly. She gritted her teeth: "you can find your girlfriend."


    Gu Xiaomo also smiles, that smile looks so far away, but the bottom of his eyes is full of emotions that people can''t understand.


    He said, "well, my future physical needs have nothing to do with you. Other women will be better than you."


    He said, turned around and threw another word: "go away."


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, opened the door and went out.


    However, she had just walked a few steps away, and as soon as she looked up, she saw Su brocade coming from the other side of the corridor.


    Su Jin saw her and immediately raised a smile. "Wow, what a coincidence, Miss starlight."


    "Miss Su." Chen Xingguang will all the mood are convergence, squeeze out a smile, so that he does not look too embarrassed. "It''s a coincidence."


    "You live in this room?" Su Jin approaches and points to the room where Xiao Mo lives and asks Chen Xingguang.


    After a meal, Chen Xingguang sipped some pale lips and shook his head. "No, this is my brother Gu Xiaomo''s room."


    "Oh, Gu Xiaomo lives here." Su Jin immediately laughed: "that''s just right. I''ll ask Gu Xiaomo to have a meal. Let''s go to dinner together."


    "No, I''m going to eat with my roommate." Xingguang doesn''t want to be with Su Jin and Gu Xiaomo because of embarrassment.


    "Your roommate? The girl just now Su Jin said: "I saw that she just went downstairs. Maybe she has already gone to dinner."


    Starlight.


    Su Jin had already reached out his hand and took star light''s arm. He was familiar with it and said, "we all met here. Let''s have a meal together. How lively! Don''t you want your brother to have dinner with you?"


    Starlight eyes slightly a meal, some do not know how to interface.


    Su Jin patted the door and yelled, "Gu Xiaomo, let''s go down to dinner with your sister."


    The door is open.


    Gu Xiaomo was standing in the door, his face expressionless.


    His sight falls on Su Jin''s face, then on starlight''s face, and finally, on Su Jin''s arm with starlight.


    "Gu Xiaomo, let''s go to dinner. Your sister, I, you and we will have dinner together. I''ll treat you. How about it?" Su Jin said with a smile. His voice was very crisp and excited.


    "Your treat?" Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows.


    Su Jin a Xiang, immediately said: "well, my money is also your money, ha, I know, you treat."


    This is so ambiguous.


    Gu Xiao Mo squints his eyes and looks at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang was stiff. In the sight of Gu Xiaomo, she hardly hesitated and said, "thank you, brother. I''m really hungry."


    "I''m hungry, starlight." Su Jin has already gone to the last two words and called him by his name.


    "Let''s go." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way.


    Ten minutes later, they were seated in the restaurant downstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo''s location is very quiet. In the corner of the restaurant, just a big column blocks many other realizations. However, in a corner, it is very quiet.


    "Starlight, what would you like to eat?" Su Jin sat down and asked Xingguang, "what''s good for Edinburgh? You''ve been in the UK for many years and you should know better than us. Would you like to order


    "I don''t know Edinburgh." "Although I have been in the UK for many years, I haven''t been out. This is my first visit to Edinburgh, so I don''t know much about Edinburgh, let alone the local food.""You never came out to play?" Su Jin was surprised and said, "what do you usually do?"


    "Reading in school." Chen Xingguang''s long eyelashes curled up slightly, covering the darkness of his eyes.


    In these four years, she studied day and night. Even if Ruixi and Xia Xia called her out to play, she had never been there.


    Because she knows, oneself can read, is the wind Yi Chen uncle and Gu good aunt benevolence, do her guardian.


    She also knew that they wouldn''t mind her going to play, and they gave enough money.


    However, Chen Xingguang has never thought of moving too much money in the past, because there is always a bottom line, to be a man of propriety.


    She didn''t want to get too much material enjoyment greedily.


    She is emotionally greedy, not materialistic.


    "Oh, you and Shang Lin have a fight." Su Jin flat mouth, look at Gu Xiaomo, for Chen Xingguang Ming injustice. "Gu Xiaomo, your sister has never come out to play. Your brother is not qualified."


    Gu Xiaomo has no words, just slightly side over his head, dark eyes at Chen Xingguang, his face is calm, but the waves hidden under his eyes are still very turbulent.


    He took a look at Su Jin sitting with Chen Xingguang, and suddenly said, "Su Jin, sit by my side."


    Su Jin one Zheng, "I sit with starlight very well."


    "I asked you to come here, didn''t you hear me?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Su Jin a Leng, Du Du mouth: "OK, Gu Xiaomo, you are really strange, I sit with Xingguang well, you can''t sit by yourself as a boy?"


    "No way." Gu Xiaomo tone is very blunt, "you sit by my side."


    When she talks, she stares at starlight''s face, but she talks to Su Jin.


    Starlight droops in the eyes, like a needle in a needle.


    "My sister doesn''t mind." Gu Xiao Mo looked at the long eyelashes of starlight, and said faintly, "right, starlight sister?"


    Chen Xingguang is slightly stiff. He raises his eyes and looks at Gu Xiaomo. His eyes are on Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    She knew that he did it on purpose.


    But she soon chuckled. "Don''t mind. My brother is right."


    "You see, Su brocade." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is still like that, "my sister doesn''t mind."


    "Starlight, you have a good temper." Su Jin said with a smile.


    "No, you''re not." Gu Xiaomo again opened his mouth: "Xingguang''s temper is very stubborn, unlike you, you will not be angry at anything."


    Su Jin stares at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t think so. "Girls, just can''t be too small, affectation."


    Starlight heard that, every word, like a steel knife, pierced her heart.


    Her heart ached again.


    It''s painful.


    She droops the eyes, the lip Cape actually still outlines, smiles, does not let oneself become the most embarrassed oneself.


    "What my brother criticized was that I was really affectable and annoying, so I would still read honestly and seldom appear in front of you, so as not to disappoint my brother."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were sharp.


    Su Jin immediately said, "Gu Xiaomo, you are hypocritical. What do you say about people''s Starlight? Are you bored? "


    "My sister doesn''t mind. What''s your name?" Gu Xiaomo said Su Jin in disgust.


    "I''m not happy for the stars." Su Jin spat out his tongue at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo snorted, "you can."


    "You run on me every time, in Boston as well." Su Jin said with a smile at the starlight and complained, "Xingguang, your brother runs on me every time I meet. It''s very annoying."


    They see each other a lot.


    Their current interaction, in the view of starlight, is totally a kind of flirting.


    Starlight nose tip sour, drooping eyes blink, just suppress their tears.

 Chapter 1395

    Chen Xingguang clenched his fingers, his delicate knuckles turned white, and he tightened his lips to keep the mood of his eyes from being seen.


    "Xingguang, do you think Gu Xiaomo is very upset?" Su Jin didn''t know what to do, so he had to chase after the stars.


    "You ask starlight, she naturally thinks I am very annoyed." Gu Xiaomo in the side has already received the mouth: "don''t you see it? When my sister sees me, she''s hiding. "


    Such a bad Gu Xiaomo makes Xingguang very uncomfortable. She feels very tired. The previous tiredness comes out again, but there is no anger, only a full of sadness.


    At this moment, he was flirting with other girls in front of her, and he was really bad to her.


    She raised her eyes. Her eyes were clear and bright, and she said with a smile, "how could it be? Brother, you''re joking. You''re not boring. You''re boring. But fortunately, Miss Su is an interesting person. "


    Starlight words, let Gu Xiaomo squint eyes, eyeground a wipe of danger, gallop by, so turbulent.


    She was so disgusted with herself.


    In her eyes, she is a boring person.


    "Boring people?" Su Jin laughed: "ha ha, no, I think Gu Xiaomo is very interesting, Xingguang, where do you think he is not interesting?"


    Starlight looked up at Su Jin, her face full of interest.


    Looking at Xiao Mo again, he looks at himself with a smile, but his eyes are a little cold.


    "Talk about it." Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth and narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor. His tone was also very mean: "my good sister, you might as well talk about my brother, where am I boring?"


    Starlight''s face turned pale. Her head hurt a little. They both wanted to hear it.


    Although she was sad, she was more and more excited.


    Chen Xingguang is special. The more chaotic he is, the more he can really withstand some pressure and be a bit sober.


    After a slight smile, starlight said, "for a while, you can''t remember anything. Why don''t you think my brother is very interesting?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyebrows are dense and his eyes are cold.


    Starlight is also very stubborn, she always slightly straightened her body, looking at Gu Xiaomo, smile is very calm.


    Gu Xiaomo''s dark eyes reflect Chen Xingguang''s delicate face. His eyes fall on her smiling face, looking at the white skin and the indifference flowing in those eyes.


    He was crazy, but he couldn''t show it. He could only make himself more depressed and suffocating.


    "He is usually a person who likes to run a bank. For example, he can cook. I often eat his food, which is delicious and clean. You can''t imagine that your brother can cook a lot of dishes." When Su Jin mentioned Gu Xiaomo''s cooking skills, he was full of praise: "your brother''s dishes are all Chinese. We can''t eat Chinese food in Boston. Even in Chinese restaurants, we can''t eat Chinese food as well as his authentic cooking."


    Starlight was stunned. Hehe, his good cooking skills were all shown to Su Jin. Su Jin had eaten Gu Xiaomo''s cooking for more than once.


    "I didn''t think of it." Starlight grinned and said with a faint smile. "I don''t know brother Xiao Mo''s cooking skills are so good. I thought he could only fry eggs or ham slices. It''s a pity that he hasn''t eaten the Chinese food made by his brother, so I can''t evaluate it."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you get back to London, you can have a hand at your house." Su Jin suggested: "after all, we will go back to London soon."


    Starlight laughed and said, "well, if you have time, I hope you can."


    She said and looked at Gu Xiaomo. Her eyes were clear. The cleaner the eyes were, the more irritated Gu Xiaomo was.


    Her every word, like a slap in the face, some pain, some uncomfortable.


    "Of course." Su Jin said, "Gu Xiaomo, do you think so?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes on the starlight eyes, thin lips hook up, "since the star sister so want to eat brother''s dishes, then back in London, I''ll cook for you, how about?"


    "Thank you, brother." Starlight also faint interface way: "hope to have this honor."


    Gu Xiaomo deep eyes mood ups and downs, after a long time, just laugh up: "of course, cook for my sister, should."


    Starlight eyes jump, smile, then do not speak.


    "Starlight, why is your brother boring? Tell me." Su Jin seems to have not forgotten this topic.


    Starlight took another look at Gu Xiaomo and said to Su Jin, "for example, Miss Su, the interesting places you mentioned are very boring to me. After all, I haven''t experienced them, so I''m sorry that I can''t count them out."


    Su Jin''s tone of starlight seems to be a little annoyed.


    She blinked her eyes, looked at the starlight, and suddenly asked, "starlight, tell me, are you a little jealous?"


    "Yes, I am jealous." The natural interface of starlight.Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    Starlight met his eyes and said word by word: "the time I spent with brother Xiao Mo was very short, and I didn''t have much time to meet each other when I broke my fingers. Compared with Miss Su, it''s really a small thing."


    "Well, your brother was in America for four years, and you didn''t go to see him." Su Jin was also shocked.


    "He won''t let it." Starlight said bluntly: "my brother is a man who is used to ordering others when he decides things by himself. He is used to being superior, so I have not been to the United States."


    "After that, you go to Boston and look for me. You don''t have to look for him." Su Jin was very loyal to the way: "come to America to play, I will receive you."


    "Thank you. I think I''ll go to America later." Starlight''s natural opening shows its position.


    Before, she could take care of Gu Xiaomo''s feelings.


    But in retrospect, she thought she was ridiculous.


    If a person likes himself, why won''t he meet him for four years?


    In four years, they were not far away, but he did not come, and she was not allowed to go. In fact, now it seems that, frankly speaking, they do not love.


    Just before I was too stupid, always holding some inexplicable hope.


    Now, it''s all over. There''s no need to take care of Gu Xiaomo''s feelings.


    When she has time, she will travel for a while to increase her own experience and experience, which is also a wealth of life.


    When I think like this, starlight is smiling, that smile, relieved and brilliant, as if everything has been put down.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her, eyes bright and dim.


    Su Jin took his elbow to pound Gu Xiaomo''s arm and blinked intimately at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo returns to his mind and looks at Su brocade on his side with a frown.


    "You brother is a little too much." Su Jin said, "why don''t you let starlight go to America to play?"


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled: "when she chose to come to London, she had to study with Ruixi. This is her destiny. Since she likes London so much, then don''t go to America."


    Starlight breathed heavily, I could hear that his tone was full of blame, and I could also hear his resentment.


    She said with a smile, "brother Xiao Mo seems to have forgotten that it was I who suggested that the three of us go to the United States to study together. But brother, you don''t let Ruixi go to the United States. Now I understand that my brother is afraid that we will go, which will affect his good deeds."


    The tone of starlight with a light irony, let Gu Xiaomo pupil contraction.


    His Adam''s knot rolled gently, and his angry eyebrows were full of pimples. He looked at the stars, and his eyes were so cold.


    Starlight also looked at him, eyelashes gently trembling, looked so afraid, so fearless and brave.


    Her eyes were full of irony.


    She just told him that she could see it clearly. There was no need for him to cover up.


    See through the man.


    Just looking at Su Jin sitting with him, looking like a handsome man and a beautiful woman, she still feels hot in her eyes and stuffy in her chest.


    "What else?" Su Jin was a little puzzled, "Gu Xiaomo, why don''t you let your sister and your brother go to America?"


    Gu Xiaomo had a calm face and said with a sneer, "I don''t want to eat because of so much idle talk."? Don''t you say you''re hungry


    "I''m hungry. Let''s order." Su Jin probably heard an atmosphere of tension, and immediately changed the topic.


    "I''m really hungry. I''ll have smoked salmon and lamb, one haggis, one staple, and one dessert." Starlight light light mouth.


    Su Jin was surprised: "starlight, this seems to be Edinburgh food, don''t you know it very well?"


    "Is it?" Stars smile. "I know more about Edinburgh than Miss Sue knows about my brother."

 Chapter 1396

    "Starlight, you are joking." Su Jin also smiles, but feels very strange atmosphere.


    She looked at the starlight suspiciously, and then looked at Xiao Mo, but she couldn''t see what happened between their brothers and sisters.


    It''s a little strange.


    In particular, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were as cold as a cold pool.


    Starlight smiles again. When she wants to say something, her mobile phone rings, and the urgent ringing will break some embarrassing atmosphere completely.


    Starlight also did not look at Su Jin and Gu Xiaomo and picked up the phone. She spoke English, but soon turned to Chinese, with some surprise and joy in her tone.


    "It''s you, brother Qiao. I''m in Edinburgh." Her smile is also outlined, it can be seen that she is very happy to receive this call. "Well, now? OK, I''m fine. OK. I''ll come and see you. "


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Su Jin and Gu Xiaomo and said, "sorry, brother Xiao Mo, Miss Su, I have a friend in Edinburgh. I''m going to look for him now. You can eat first. Don''t order my dishes."


    "How to get there?" Gu Xiaomo''s dark eyes are filled with dark emotions. The mood is that of Fu, which means that Su Jin and I send you to the past


    "No need." Chen Xingguang firmly refused: "I can go by myself. If you are hungry, you''d better eat."


    "It''s not too late." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "I''m sorry, brother," Starlight said with a faint smile. "It''s not very good for me to meet my friends and my brother will follow me. Besides, when I grow up, I don''t need my brother to follow me in the past, and naturally I don''t need my brother to follow me in the future."


    She said with an apologetic smile at Su Jin and said, "Miss Su, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Oh, goodbye." Su Jin is also very surprised, but still expressed understanding, nodding, watching the starlight leave quickly.


    Gu Xiaomo sat there, his face gloomy, and his whole face was livid.


    "Gu Xiaomo, are you and your sister not in a good relationship?" Su Jin said suspiciously: "how do I seem to listen to you two people talk, there is a kind of atmosphere of tension around you, your sister''s opinion on you is so big."


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak, but his eyes were ferocious, just like what happened to him.


    Su Jin swallowed his saliva and looked at Gu Xiaomo. He tried to open his mouth and said, "you seem to have something in your words to your sister? What''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s your business?" Gu Xiaomo asked coldly.


    Su Jin was stunned.


    Gu Xiaomo got up, went to the position that Chen Xingguang had done just now, sat down and said nothing.


    Su Jin is a little puzzled, so he stares at Gu Xiaomo and feels that he looks very strange.


    After ordering the dishes, Su Jin said, "how do I feel that the elder martial brother who came to your sister''s street just now has a very happy phone call. Is that so-called senior brother her boyfriend?"


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes suddenly sharp, dark down, the whole person is as cold as immersion in the glacier.


    Su Jin looked at him again, and his stinky face made Su Jin cry out: "Oh, I know. Do you have a love girl complex? Why does your sister have such a bad look when she has a boyfriend? It must be a love girl complex. Do you want to see a psychologist


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her without expression, but Su Jin feels that his eyes are so cruel that he can''t tear her apart.


    "Why is this expression? Don''t you say you have a love girl complex? It''s just generous to admit that it''s not. Many fathers and brothers have this kind of plot. It''s not humiliating. "


    "Shut up." Gu Xiao Mo cold drink way.


    "I won''t shut up." Su Jin recalled the words of starlight and retorted to Gu Xiaomo: "no wonder your sister said that you have always been a high-ranking attitude. It seems that it is really so. You are used to commanding others from the top. I don''t shut up. Why should I shut up? My mouth grows on me. I can say it if I want to."


    Gu Xiaomo twisted his eyebrows.


    Maybe it was Su Jin''s words about starlight that really touched his heart.


    Starlight said he was always on top.


    He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Su Jin gave him a white look: "you are really used to you. Everyone talks to you depending on your face. Every time I see Shanglin talking to you so soft, I get angry. Why do you bully Shanglin? Shanglin is not your servant. Usually you bully Shanglin and bully me. I don''t care about you in general. I didn''t expect you to bully your sister. "


    Gu Xiaomo''s cold face does not have the slightest expression, but that pair of eyes is filled with bloodthirsty light.


    Su Jin turned his mouth and continued to run on him: "you bullied your sister, and there is a love girl complex. You said that you are not contradictory. The most hypocritical person in the world is you, Gu Xiaomo."


    Gu Xiao''s ink face was like ashes, and said in a cold voice, "the most conceited woman in this world is your Su brocade."


    Who knows that Su Jin is not angry, but chuckles. She seems not to care about such words. She is not as small as a girl.She looked at Gu Xiaomo and said with a smile, "yes, I am so conceited, so what? I''m happy anyway. I''m not angry at what you say about me. It''s you, as if people say you''re angry at everything. Do you live in balloons all day long? Oh, my God, the weather is so angry. Look at your face. What does it smell like


    Gu Xiaomo also did not speak, the dish came up, he ate quietly.


    "Senior brother Qiao." Su Jin said to himself, "it must be a romantic, gentle and affectionate man. Women like gentle men."


    PATA, knife and fork on the climb, he looked at Su Jin coldly, "do you still let people eat?"


    "You eat your food. I didn''t stop your mouth. You can eat whatever you like." Su Jin spoke with disapproval.


    "If you like a gentle man, you should stay with Shanlin in Boston." Gu Xiaomo said in a cold voice: "Shanglin is gentle and considerate, but you always appear in front of me, which is annoying."


    "Hey." Su Jin said with a smile: "that''s because I''m as rebellious as you are. I just don''t like playing cards according to the routine. Shanglin is gentle. I''m not blind. I need you to say that?"


    "Then go back to Boston."


    "Not enough." Su Jin laughs with Schadenfreude, "it''s really a coincidence. I''m born to like to confront people. Why do you order me? I''m playing in Edinburgh. You don''t want to play here. You can go.


    Now I know your sister. Anyway, I can meet your sister every day. Now I live in a hotel. It''s very convenient for me to see her later. I also have her phone number. You can leave. I''ll play with your sister. "


    Su Jin doesn''t care. Gu Xiao Mo gets up and goes out.


    "Well, why are you going?"


    Can answer her is Gu Xiaomo indifferent to leave the back.


    He didn''t say a word and left half of the meal.


    From the hotel, Gu Xiaomo got on the car. He started the car and drove aimlessly in the street.


    Gu Xiaomo received a phone call from a senior brother, who had helped her before and was a man of good character. He left after graduation and never met again.


    Xingguang didn''t expect to receive a call from Qiao fengran in Edinburgh. Anyway, she didn''t want to have dinner with Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin, which was also an excuse to leave.


    Now, she and Qiao fengran are sitting in the Michelin restaurant.


    Qiao fengran saw her and said to invite her to Michelin restaurant for dinner.


    "Starlight, it''s been two years since I saw you. You''re much more confident than before." Qiao fengran looked at the opposite Chen Xingguang and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "It''s not the same as before." Looking at Qiao fengran, starlight has learned from his conversation that he has already worked and worked in Edinburgh. After graduation, he stayed in the UK and didn''t go back. He wants to work here for a few years and then return home.


    "People will grow." Qiao fengran said: "you are too young, only 18 years old two years ago, now 20?"


    "Yes." Starlight nods. "Elder martial brother Qiao has a good memory."


    "I am seven years older than you." Qiao fengran laughed. "Are you working, or are you still studying?"


    "Go on to graduate school." Starlight.


    "Are you going to get a doctorate?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it, but I''d like to get involved in a lot of different professional fields. I''ll see what happens then." Starlight soft voice of the mouth: "at least these three years I am still a student, as for the future, I did not think too much."

 Chapter 1397

    Gu Xiaomo''s car has been wandering in the street, aimless.


    Only he knew in his heart that he wanted to see where the starlight was and to be with the elder martial brother.


    At this moment, he really realized that he was too conceited and always thought that everything was under his control.


    Suddenly looking back, he found that he knew little about her.


    Her classmate, her teacher, her senior brother, he knew nothing.


    Now, after finishing with him, she can still smile to go to her so-called elder martial brother Qiao''s appointment. He wanders around the street like a fool, but he is dreaming of meeting her and seeing what kind of boy she is dating.


    He was really crazy, he thought.


    The heart is suffering.


    Hit hard.


    After driving for a long time, he didn''t see anyone. Finally, the car turned and entered the parking lot. He stopped the car and walked out to find that it was outside the Michelin restaurant.


    Gu Xiaomo thought that he had thought about taking Chen Xingguang to a date and eating the best food in Michelin restaurant in France.


    However, after coming to England, he spent most of his time with her on the bed of the villa he had just bought.


    Apart from that, they don''t have any out date activities. Only he knows how many boxes of security measures he has used these days.


    From the safety period to now, he has been using protective measures, and Chen Xingguang is really weak in sports.


    Looking back on the days of two people together, it seems that there is no common memory.


    Where I have been and what kind of scenery I have seen, I have no common memories.


    The only memories together, in addition to quarrel, adhere to each other''s different point of view stubborn, probably only video phone and those beautiful love affairs.


    Just want to remember, his mind is a heat flow.


    To be sure, he can''t control it, because for him, starlight is just like this, and it''s easy for him to have that impulse.


    He thought Chen Xingguang would think so, at least together, we should have each other.


    But she and Su Jin complained a little bit in the hotel just now, and the calm words were accusing themselves of being a scum man.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed at herself. It seems that she is not satisfied with herself.


    Maybe it''s not dissatisfied, it''s because she doesn''t love herself enough in her heart. So, after the end, she can directly find other boys to date, declare war with herself, and tell him in front of herself that she doesn''t have a market, she has people chasing her.


    Think of this, Gu Xiaomo''s heart a burst of irritability.


    He was more and more angry, clenched his fist, his eyes more and more angry, but his heart was empty.


    A casual side head, in front of his eyes flashed something, he suddenly stopped there, looking at a figure in the dining room glass window, the vision completely fixed on the figure''s face.


    It''s her.


    Chen Xingguang.


    She is smiling, gentle smile, drooping long hair, everything is quiet and indifferent, talking with a man opposite.


    That man obviously looks to be a lot more mature, he has faded from the ordinary boy''s green, long is also very good, although not as beautiful as himself, but his body, also has mature steady and gentle charm.


    Frankly, it''s a very handsome man, and he''s laughing, too.


    The face-to-face conversation between the two was gentle, and the smile was even more dazzling.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart beat is going to stop, his heart surges out too much astonishment, not reconciled.


    He suddenly had some regrets. He should not have promised Chen Xingguang to finish with her.


    He thought that saying the end was just a cushion for each other.


    Even, he wanted her to be jealous. In that case, she might regret the break-up.


    But now it seems, it is ridiculous, she is very good, and he is like a fool, not good at all.


    She can be a little indifferent, but also talk and laugh with other men, so happy.


    It seems that she would have been better off without him.


    With him, on the contrary, I''m not happy.


    He stood outside, looking at the sober inside from a distance, across the glass, more and more feel that Chen Xingguang''s smile is so dazzling.


    Inside the glass window.


    Chen Xingguang and Qiao fengran chatted happily.


    "Starlight, you are very good. There is no harm in reading more." Qiao fengran said with a smile: "you were very young, only a little more than 20, usually such a big child, only two big three, I remember you said, you jump?"


    "Yes." Starlight nods. "I jumped twice."


    "I see." Qiao fengran nodded.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Qiao, are you looking for me all of a sudden Xingguang thinks that if it''s OK, Qiao fengran should not be so anxious to find himself in the phone.


    "Yes, I need your help." Qiao fengran looked at the starlight. "You eat first, and we talk as we eat.""Good." Starlight continues to eat. "Elder martial brother Qiao, if you have something to say directly, as long as I can help, I will do my best."


    "There are some materials that need to be translated. I can''t do it alone because I''m in a hurry. I can''t believe other people, so please help me." Qiao fengran trusted Chen Xingguang and knew that Chen Xingguang was not a fussy person. She never had much to do in school. She spent most of her time studying hard.


    She doesn''t gossip about anything else, as if she didn''t have that tendon.


    "Well, I can do that." "Tell me the specific requirements, and I will help you to do it according to the requirements," Starlight said


    "Starlight, I need to be more urgent. I may have to work overtime to complete it. Of course, our company has a high translation remuneration, so I will give you the corresponding remuneration."


    "No, brother Qiao." Starlight shook his head at once. "If I help you, I''m just helping you. I don''t need to be paid."


    "But starlight, if you don''t want it, I can''t ask you for help." Qiao fengran said: "and this is what the company gave."


    "Well, you can give it to me at will. After I finish, you can give me the quality. I don''t care about more money and less money." "To me, it''s a piece of cake," said starlight


    "Well, you''re cool." Qiao fengran said with a smile: "I will also give you remuneration according to the welfare given by the company. This is later."


    "Well, I''ll send you my email address." Starlight said, take out the mobile phone, operation, sent to Qiao fengran.


    Qiao fengran also took out the phone, received the message, and said to starlight, "OK, here I am. I will send you all the materials and requirements after you have translated them. After that, send them to me. I will transfer the remuneration to you and transfer them to your account. You will then send them to my account."


    "Good."


    Two people eat while sending information, Gu Xiaomo in the outside has a variety of taste.


    Star he Qiaofeng ran ate how long the meal, he looked out for how long.


    One and a half hours, two people actually stayed in it for an hour and a half.


    It was not a long meal.


    They''ve been chatting and laughing all the time.


    His face was gloomy, blue and white, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "Come on, starlight. I''ll take you back." Qiao fengran checks out and leaves the restaurant with starlight. "How long will you be here?"


    "It will take more than a week." Xingguang said: "elder martial brother Qiao, I can go back by myself."


    "When you come, if you don''t let me pick you up and I don''t send you back, isn''t it a joke that I didn''t study in England?" Qiao fengran said with a smile: "there are plenty of gentlemen here."


    Starlight was also amused by his words. "Yes, it''s a rich gentleman''s excess. Well, I''d like to trouble elder martial brother Qiao."


    Soon Xingguang and Qiao fengran got on his car and went back to the hotel.


    Gu Xiaomo followed, and he unconsciously wanted to follow.


    All the way back, almost to the hotel, Gu Xiaomo speed up, he in front of the stars, into the hotel.


    Xingguang said goodbye to Qiao fengran, a man went upstairs and passed Gu Xiaomo''s door when the door opened.


    Gu Xiaomo appeared at the door with a cold face.


    Starlight a Zheng, a pair of his gloomy face, heart thump.


    When she didn''t want to talk, she lifted her legs and left.


    But Gu Xiaomo grabbed her wrist.


    The skin of the wrist which he held vigorously was hot. She felt her strength was very strong, and she could not help tightening her eyebrows.


    She turned to see Gu Xiaomo and took a deep breath: "let me go!"

 Chapter 1398

    Gu Xiaomo but a pull her, pull people into.


    Starlight scared, immediately struggle. "What are you doing? Gu Xiaomo, let me go. "


    But answer her is Gu Xiao Mo kicks the door the voice, that sound bang, deafening, from this we can see his anger towering.


    "Let go of you?" He sneered: "say, you have already thought well, after finishing with me, turn to find another man."


    Buzz.


    Starlight only felt a blank in his mind. At that moment, the whole brain was blank.


    She saw the boundless anger in Gu Xiaomo''s dark eyes, at the moment of her consternation.


    Gu Xiaomo''s thin lips accurately sealed her.


    Once met, she would not be given any more opportunities, directly trying to seize all the oxygen.


    She could feel his towering anger, which was obviously a kind of cruel treatment, but also made Chen Xingguang feel a kind of pain and pleasure of being humiliated.


    She looks down on herself and betrays herself because of the man''s touch.


    She was very sad in her heart.


    Struggling hard, trying to get rid of Gu Xiaomo.


    However, Gu Xiaomo''s tall and straight body so slightly forward, and then slightly forced, her whole person was pressed on the bed.


    The starlight was shrouded by him, frightened, she could only struggle.


    However, the man didn''t give the chance to tear her clothes off.


    Several minutes later, she changed from sister to Gu Xiaomo''s woman again.


    She was motionless, staring at the ceiling, her eyes gliding through the sadness of death.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t worry about Chen Xingguang, so he treated him cruelly. After Xingguang didn''t move, he was still whispering in Xingguang''s ear.


    "Chen Xingguang, you can only be mine. No matter you are my sister or my woman, you can only be like me. No man can treat you like me. Do you know?"


    "You are possessive." Chen Xingguang sneered: "this is a kind of selfishness."


    "Whatever you want." "I don''t care," he said in a deep voice


    Chen Xingguang was silent. He didn''t say a word. He just felt very painful.


    The position of the heart, is his big hand, in the hard grip of her, holding more than the heart.


    When he saw that she didn''t cooperate and she didn''t have a little bit of happiness, he was patient, just like before, he was familiar with any hint of starlight.


    In fact, she just has Gu Xiaomo himself. Of course, he knows how to make her feel.


    He did it.


    It was she who was unable to control the emotion and showed her timidity in front of him.


    He described her outline along her facial features, as if she had been crawled by a bug, which made her even breathing difficult.


    After a long time, he said something in her ear that he thought could influence her.


    "Starlight, say, you can only have me, say."


    Although the voice is very small, almost gentle, but the tone is still so overbearing, full of commands.


    "No Starlight shakes his head. "You''re just forcing me to give in. I don''t want to."


    "Your reaction is much more honest than what you say." He laughed, so sure that the stars can not be separated from him. "You see, you can''t leave me, starlight, you have adapted to me, we have been intimate for more than two weeks, you have already adapted to me, you will only bloom the most dazzling light for me."


    Starlight breath, long eyelashes gently tremble, that pair of eyes, dense out of a thin layer of fog.


    Yeah.


    She only has him. She loves him.


    Love to humble, love to lower themselves into the dust.


    Love so much that even if he treats her in the name of hurt, she can still have that kind of subtle and pleasant reaction.


    But, he does this to her, she can''t continue.


    Thinking of his attitude towards Su Jin, thinking of everything, starlight cried and tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    It was hot tears stained Gu Xiaomo''s body, he was a stiff, looking down at the stars, this found that she had tears.


    He didn''t dare to move, so he looked at the stars, and his eyes began to ache.


    He was upset and angry.


    What''s going on?


    Doesn''t she want to? Why did he cry when he could feel her love?


    He can''t stand her crying like this.


    He doesn''t want it.


    But he couldn''t think of letting her go.


    Therefore, the more he saw the stars crying pitifully, the more he wanted to love her.


    The soul of starlight will be shattered by him.


    She looked lax, crying and whispering: "brother Xiao Mo, I really don''t want to be like this. Please let go of yourself and me. I really don''t want to be like this again. You make me feel disgusting and disgusting.""You say I''m sick?" His eyes widened in amazement.


    "You''re really disgusting." Starlight once again gives a positive answer. "You''re disgusting. How can you do this to me? I owe aunt Gu, but I don''t owe you. Why do you treat me like this


    Starlight cry, eyelashes on the shaking fierce, the fog on the eyelashes, wet, even more weak.


    He could not bear her accusation, so he had to double his actions to shatter her words.


    Let her know, what is the disagreement, what is the duplicity.


    "No!" The stars almost fainted.


    Until a long time later, Xingguang had a stomachache, a little like a spasm. She could not help it any longer, and she called out: "you get out of my way. I really can''t bear it. I have a stomachache. I have to go to the hospital."


    Gu Xiaomo found that Chen Xingguang''s face was full of sweat. He bowed his head and found the blood on the bed. He was a little surprised.


    He immediately got up and hugged the starlight. "Starlight, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you?"


    Starlight doesn''t speak, just a silent cry.


    He looked down and found that there was not a lot of blood, but it was still frightening.


    He didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly got up, changed clothes for himself and starlight, carried her out, and he wanted to take her to the hospital.


    As soon as he went out to the car, he went straight to the co pilot.


    "I sit in the back." Starlight saw that he wanted to open the co pilot''s door and immediately stopped him.


    Gu Xiao Mo has no time to think about it. He just wants to go to the hospital with starlight to check if he is hurt too much.


    He had to open the back door, put up the starlight and drive by himself.


    Starlight half reclined on the back of the chair, the stomach ache is uncomfortable, the cold sweat straight sends out.


    "Don''t go to the hospital, just go to a clinic." Starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo took her to the nearest clinic nearby.


    When he found the clinic, starlight was brought in by the doctor. He was waiting outside, the female doctor was checking in, and he was waiting outside.


    Until a dozen minutes later, the doctor came out.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo and said, "Sir, do you know that you can be arrested by the police alone."


    Gu Xiaomo just said, "how is she?"


    "She was hurt by you. You were rude. She had a wound on her body. No intimate contact was allowed for the next month."


    Gu Xiaomo pursed his lips.


    The doctor looked at his gloomy face and said, "can''t you be gentle with your girlfriend?"


    "Sorry." Gu Xiaomo is more painful than his eyes.


    He was scared. He really blamed himself for seeing that starlight was hurt by him.


    The doctor looked at him, pursed his lips, and said: "I just wanted to call the police. Your girlfriend begged me not to let me report to the police, saying that you didn''t mean to. You see, even if you treat her so badly, she can still treat you like this. You really need to reflect on whether you are too much."


    Gu Xiaomo froze and looked at the doctor.


    "Young people can be excited, but not on the premise of hurting their girlfriends. Men should be gentlemen." The doctor finished and turned and walked in.


    The stars are still inside.


    Outside, Gu Xiaomo stood there alone and did not move for a long time.


    He is like a sculpture, standing there, only endless sadness and chagrin.


    He hated that he was driven to his senses today.


    He hurt starlight like that.


    More than ten minutes later, Xingguang came out by herself. She was limping, pale and faded. After coming out, she saw Gu Xiaomo''s annoyed face. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Gu Xiaomo also looked at her, four eyes opposite, he is thousands of words are gathered in the eye, but a word can not be said.


    He went over and reached for the starlight.


    "Star light but softly way:" you take me into the car, help me to buy tampons, I need that. "

 Chapter 1399

    There''s a bit of blood, and you need that stuff.


    Just now in the clinic, the female doctor gave her a piece, which can be used temporarily. But she came to Edinburgh in a hurry. She didn''t bring the necessary goods. She wanted to buy them after she came, but she didn''t expect to be injured by him before his aunt came.


    It''s embarrassing to think of this being examined by a doctor.


    Now she is very uncomfortable, every step feels very painful, very unbearable, like the pain of a knife.


    Discomfort, being bullied, all kinds of commiserations came up, which made her more uncomfortable.


    When the doctor examined her, she knew that it was the boy who was too tender, so at that time in the examination room, the doctor suggested that she change her boyfriend.


    Because in the eyes of the Scottish female doctor, her boyfriend is too bad, and he has no love for a man who is not a gentleman.


    Yes, there is no love.


    Chen Xingguang also felt that Gu Xiaomo had no love for himself, only a kind of overbearing possession, without other emotions.


    But sometimes it seems that there is an illusion that he is pitied and loved by him.


    Maybe she is too eager for warmth, so a little pity will make her feel very warm and satisfied.


    Just this time, she was really hurt.


    She told the doctor at that time that she had broken up, and this time she broke up.


    The doctor called the police and she stopped.


    This is her affair with Gu Xiaomo. She can not be with Gu Xiaomo, but she must not let Gu Xiaomo be taken away by the police.


    In that case, how can she explain to Uncle Gu Hao and aunt Gu hao? They are so kind to themselves, but she let their son be taken away by the police, and from then on, she may lose a reputation of sadism, so never.


    She only told the doctor that he was fine, he was just at the beginning, not very good.


    So the doctor respected her choice after a long pause.


    "I''m going to buy it. You wait for me in the car." "Don''t go," he said softly


    Where to go?


    Starlight can''t walk now. She doesn''t want to take a taxi. "I''m not going. Go and buy it."


    What she needs is a quiet rest.


    As if not sure if she is lying, Gu Xiaomo deeply stares at her, seeing that her face is pale, the corners of her eyes are covered with tears, so she is very weak.


    The first time he found himself like a wild animal, he was very self reproached for treating her.


    But he couldn''t help it. He could not help facing the starlight.


    He couldn''t bear to have no self in her heart.


    That''s how he is. Even if he doesn''t make sense, he has to let the stars belong to him.


    In his subconscious mind, starlight is his, one day is his, all his life.


    He couldn''t let go.


    He drove Chen Xingguang away in his car and went to the store.


    When he arrived at a fairly good convenience store, he stopped his car and went shopping.


    After entering, the salesman asked him, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    He said, "tampons."


    Then the salesman asked him, "what size do you need, sir? Day or night? What size does your girlfriend usually use


    Gu Xiaomo was confused at that time.


    He looked at the salesman and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll ask."


    "Good." The salesman smiles at him kindly and seems to appreciate that he can help his girlfriend buy sanitary napkins.


    He was even more embarrassed and came out to the car.


    Starlight saw him come back empty handed. He was disappointed and thought that he was used to the pride of Gu Xiaomo. How could he buy sanitary napkins for himself.


    She was disappointed when he returned empty handed.


    Endure the pain, starlight opens the door and will get off.


    Gu Xiaomo quickly walked a step, before she got off to the car door, looked at her and said: "you want to get off? Do you want to go to the bathroom? "


    "I''ll buy it myself." Starlight light light of the mouth, simply ignore Gu Xiaomo, she is still ready to buy.


    "I''ll buy it." He quickly stopped her: "you don''t get out of the car."


    Starlight stopped and didn''t look at him. "Forget it, you don''t want to buy it. I can buy it myself."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to buy it." Gu Xiaomo even said: "I, I don''t know what size you want. I''ll come back and ask you what specifications you usually use."


    Starlight a Zheng, in the heart passes the complex emotion.


    So, she thought he didn''t want to buy it. It seems that she is a villain.


    "28cm for night use and 22cm for daily use." Starlight gives a size.


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Don''t get out of the car. Wait for me here. I''m going to buy it."


    I was about to close the door when the phone rang.


    In a daze, he didn''t close the door, took out the phone, looked at it, it was Su Jin calling.He hung up and didn''t answer.


    Then, starlight''s phone rings.


    Starlight a look, is a strange number, picked up.


    "Hello, hello." Starlight speaks English because I''m not sure where the phone call came from.


    Gu Xiaomo did not go away immediately to see her answer the phone.


    "Miss Su, is it you?" Starlight is very unexpected, actually received a call from Su Jin.


    "Starlight, I''m sorry. I''m in a special situation." Su Jin''s voice has embarrassment and anxiety, very embarrassed way: "I look for Gu Xiaomo, he did not answer the phone, had to call you."


    Starlight raised his eyes and subconsciously took a look at Gu Xiaomo.


    He did not rush away, but looked down at the stars.


    Four eyes relative, starlight saw the worry of his eyes, she was a tight heart, to the phone: "Miss Su, you say it, encountered what sudden situation?"


    Said, she opened the hands-free, also want to give Gu Xiaomo to hear.


    Looking at his anxious appearance, he should be worried about Su Jin. He didn''t answer the phone in front of him just now. He hung up. I''m sorry to answer.


    Now, instead of going to the convenience store, he is waiting for himself to answer the phone. It seems that he is worried about what he says is not appropriate.


    Starlight simply opened the hands-free, in order to facilitate Gu Xiaomo to hear clearly.


    "Well, I came to my aunt, but I didn''t bring tampons. I dyed some clothes. I want your brother to buy them for me. But that guy has a bad temper and doesn''t answer the phone, so I have to trouble you."


    Big aunt?


    Chen Xingguang was also shocked. The first person Su Jin came to see his aunt was Gu Xiaomo. It can be seen that their relationship is really extraordinary.


    If you can''t find a person, you''ll find yourself next.


    She said, "OK, I''ll buy it for you. Please wait for a while. I may have to go back in half an hour at the earliest."


    "Yes." Su Jin quickly thanks: "thank you, starlight, I will send you my room number, you come to me."


    "You''re welcome." Starlight finished and hung up.


    Then, she looked at Gu Xiaomo too much and said, "do you hear me? Buy some bags for Miss Su. I think she should be about my size. If you don''t know her size, you can buy it according to her size. If you know, you can buy it according to her size. "


    After that, starlight turned to the other side.


    She stopped looking after Xiao mo.


    Gu Xiao Mo wrung his eyebrows and his tone was slightly bitter: "I don''t know what she uses, and I don''t need to know."


    After that, he closed the door and turned back to the convenience store again.


    A few minutes later, he bought a big bag of tampons and some disinfectants for Xingguang. After all, the place needed to be smeared to facilitate her recovery.


    When he came back, he had a big bag of tampons and a small bag of disinfection supplies.


    Starlight leaned on the back of the chair, closed his eyes, and looked more pale.


    She is very tired.


    The door opened, Gu Xiaomo put the bag in the back.


    Starlight saw that they were mixed together. Fortunately, there was a bag in it. She sorted it out and then put it in two bags separately.


    When she saw the disinfectant, she did not ask, thinking that it might have been bought for herself. He hurt herself. He bought it and she wanted to use it, because she didn''t want to fall ill.


    On the way back, the atmosphere in the car was depressing.


    No one spoke. He walked for several minutes. Gu Xiaomo took a look at the stars in the rearview mirror.


    She droops the eye son, is not looking at the front, also can not see the mood, but Gu Xiaomo in the mind is very clear, the star light is not comfortable.


    Because her eyebrows are wrinkled, the wrinkles between her eyebrows are so deep.


    He finally couldn''t help but say, "starlight, what else do you need to buy?"

 Chapter 1400

    Starlight meal, there is no fluctuation in the voice: "nothing is needed, I want to go back to rest, please send me back."


    Gu Xiaomo had no choice but to drive to the hotel and stop the car. He didn''t get off in a hurry. He wanted to talk to Xingguang in the car to ease the stiff atmosphere.


    Frankly speaking, after he hurt the starlight, he blamed himself and didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Starlight saw that he did not move, and she did not have much patience to accompany him to continue sitting in the car.


    After waiting for a few minutes, she was ready to get out of the car.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately locked the door.


    Starlight''s hand couldn''t open the door, so he had to look at him.


    He turned his head, his eyes complex, and his words stopped.


    "Open the door." Starlight.


    You, starlight


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the starlight. "You let me out of the car."


    "I''ll carry you upstairs. Don''t worry." Gu Xiaomo quickly explained: "you are not feeling well, I have no other meaning, I just want to take care of you."


    "No She has a cold manner.


    "You are obedient." In his tone more a silk of forbearance, "I hold you upstairs, you look like this, I don''t trust."


    "No need." Starlight still refused. "I have something else to do. Go up by myself. You can take the tampons to Miss Su. I''ll go straight to my room."


    "No He shook his head. "If you go to my room, you can''t go back to your roommate''s side. It''s not convenient for you to disinfect when you are seen."


    This time, he was dedicated to her, knowing that starlight is a face saving girl, she must not want to be known what she has experienced.


    It must be inconvenient for two girls to live in one room.


    But in the view of starlight, it is so embarrassing.


    She pursed her lips and retorted, "no, my roommate won''t ask about my privacy."


    "Then you are obedient, just this time, just one night." There was once again a note of forbearance in his voice. "Starlight, your roommate may not ask about your privacy, but she will certainly have some thoughts in her mind."


    Starlight meal, or very stubborn, adhere to their own get off.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her insistence, frowned, her deep eyes swept over the tangled, slightly a Lin, he opened the lock, next step out of the car, reached for the starlight.


    "You let me down."


    Starlight body soars, immediately struggles, refuses his touch again.


    "Don''t move." "I''ll take care of you this evening. If you move again, I''ll call mommy and ask her to persuade you."


    Starlight scared, her eyes are shocked, staring at Gu Xiaomo.


    "You are shameless." What she is most afraid of is to make trouble for Aunt Gu Hao.


    Because Aunt Gu Hao is too gentle, she knows that she is good to herself, so she has been very good, and does not want to let her worry about herself.


    If the aunt knows her relationship with Gu Xiaomo, she will definitely be responsible for Gu Xiaomo.


    He doesn''t love himself, so what if he''s in charge?


    She doesn''t want such humble love.


    She couldn''t choose her parents, her life, her love and her husband for the rest of her life.


    She didn''t want her children to be like herself.


    Therefore, love and marriage, she has to choose her own, do not give aunt trouble, do not care Xiaomo responsible.


    "Yes, I admit I''m a bit shameless." Gu Xiaomo or very frank admitted. "But let me take care of you, at least until you are well."


    Starlight twisted his eyebrows to see his eyes gradually suffused with tenderness. In those eyes, there were pain, chagrin, remorse and complex fear.


    She was nervous.


    Is that Gu Xiaomo''s eyes?


    Is she wrong?


    She actually saw a look of fear in Gu Xiaomo''s eyes. How could this be possible?


    He has never been afraid.


    She was stunned for a moment. Then she widened her eyes and went to see him. In his eyes, she seemed to see a strong feeling.


    She was all at once flustered. She opened her eyes, and her chest was filled with an indescribable taste.


    Deep feelings in the eye, but his strong feelings are not single-minded.


    She didn''t want to, but in order not to let aunt Gu Hao know, she put up with it.


    Seeing that she was silent, Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath.


    "Good." He knows that mommy is her weakness. She doesn''t like to owe others. For her, mummy is a benefactor.


    She did not move.


    Gu Xiaomo hugged her and went upstairs. First he went to his room. After opening it, he put the starlight on the bed.


    He said, "you lie down and rest, and I''ll get something."


    Starlight is speechless and intends to wait until he is gone.


    Gu Xiaomo probably saw her mind, and did not rush away, but reached out to take off her clothes.As soon as the hand unbuttoned a button, starlight was frightened and immediately struggled. "Gu Xiaomo, what are you doing?"


    "Take off your clothes." He looked at her, and there was no joke on the engraved beautiful face, only serious: "to prevent you from sneaking out of the room, so I can only hide your clothes, so that you can''t go."


    Starlight twisted eyebrows, red face, very angry.


    How can this person be so shameless? It''s really disgusting.


    Gu Xiao Mo saw that she did not speak, just stare at himself, that pair of big eyes are angry, he did not speak, slender fingers continue to defy her clothes.


    Starlight, don''t want to see him.


    Because it makes me sad.


    Gu Xiaomo took the clothes away and locked them in his password box.


    Although he was undressed, he didn''t do any frivolous action. He just said to starlight, "I''ll be back when I go, wait for me."


    Starlight still ignored him.


    Gu Xiaomo deeply stares at the starlight, and the tall figure turns to leave.


    Starlight looks at the ceiling.


    She knew that she was going back to her room now and worried EVA, so she couldn''t go back.


    For today''s plan, only here, raise a raise, until the body slightly recovered, and then leave.


    I hope it will be better tomorrow.


    She wants to take a bath. She is not very comfortable. If she takes a hot bath, she will be more comfortable.


    Get up from bed, she went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, warm water washed down, the body ache is better.


    Gu Xiaomo went back to the car, took the bag, found a hotel waiter, gave the bag to her, let her send it to Su Jin.


    I didn''t even go, so I went upstairs.


    When he came back, he closed the door and walked in. He didn''t see the stars at a glance. He was very worried.


    At this time, the sound of running water came from the bathroom, and he was relieved.


    It looks like she didn''t go.


    Gu Xiaomo picked up the phone and called the hotel service to send underwear.


    Starlight must be needed.


    Ten minutes later, exquisite and boxed underwear arrived. Gu Xiaomo took the clothes and a bag of sanitary napkins and went to the door of the bathroom.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    He knocked at the door.


    Starlight body a stiff, immediately said: "who?"


    "It''s me." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "don''t be afraid."


    Chen Xingguang in the heart stomach Fei, it is because he is afraid.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I bought you the clothes you need to change, and the tampons." He unscrewed the door a little.


    Starlight was scared and said, "don''t come in."


    The door only opened a gap, Gu Xiaomo''s slender arm extended in, the hands of two packaging boxes.


    "I''m not going in." He said, "you wash quickly, don''t stay in it too long, don''t catch cold."


    He was afraid to come in again because he was afraid of breaking into the box.


    This tension, accidentally touched his fingers.


    The body trembled, a little stiff.


    She quickly closed the door and locked it.


    Hearing the sound of locking, Gu Xiaomo was stiff at the door, compared his eyes, and spread a bitter smile on the corner of his lips.


    It seems that he is a monster in the heart of starlight.


    Her forbearance to him now stems from her gratitude to her mother.


    Besides, there is probably not a trace of friendship for him.


    Starlight soon finished washing. After changing it, she wrapped herself in a white bath towel. Then she opened the door and came out.


    Who knows, Gu Xiaomo stood at the door, she opened the door, on his eyes, he looked at himself complex.


    She turned away and wanted to walk over.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down and saw that she was barefoot on the floor, and immediately frowned and bent down to hold up the starlight.


    Her body was lifted up by him again. She was very impatient, but she did not speak.


    He pursed his lips, expressionless, so he hugged her and went to bed.


    She saw his facial features, still so angular, the whole outline, are so meaningful, profound.


    He didn''t look at her. He just held the starlight, put her on the bed and covered her with quilts.


    "I''ll wash it." He said.

 Chapter 1401

    Xingguang doesn''t want to take care of him at all, because his body is still very painful. Now that he has taken a bath, all the medicine on the clinic has been cleaned up. He has to reapply it to stop the pain and disinfect it.


    Gu Xiaomo goes to the bathroom to take a bath. She can avoid embarrassment and apply the medicine by herself.


    Gu Xiaomo action is very fast, into the bathroom on the rapid wash themselves.


    The sound of rushing water came, and the starlight was a little relieved.


    He''s already taking a bath.


    Resisting the strong discomfort, Chen Xingguang got up, found the bag containing the medicine, opened it, and found the medicine prescribed in the clinic, as well as some disinfection supplies Gu Xiaomo bought in the convenience store.


    Because of the pain, she opened it slowly one by one and sat by the bed again, just about to take the medicine.


    The bathroom door opened, Gu Xiaomo''s tall body appeared at the door.


    He stood there far away, saw the action of the stars, and his eyes glanced at the realization.


    He expected that starlight would take advantage of him to take advantage of the bathroom medication, and the reason why he took a shower so quickly was to run out and help her with the medicine.


    Starlight opened his eyes, and for a moment forgot to respond.


    Gu Xiaomo''s bath is a combat bath, about three minutes. The water comes out after one time.


    She was frightened and stiff.


    Gu Xiaomo came towards this side.


    Chen Xingguang came back to his senses and quickly called out, "don''t come out first. Stay in the bathroom. When it''s ready, you can come out. I''ll call you."


    She didn''t want to be seen by him when she was most embarrassed. It was too embarrassing.


    She didn''t want to be in such a mess.


    However, Gu Xiaomo still came over, and he only wore a pair of boxer trousers and came over. His good figure was displayed in front of the starlight at a glance.


    Starlight looked at him in amazement, his face rose red.


    She was chagrined, shy and angry. After a long time, she called out in a hurry: "you don''t want to be here. I want to apply medicine. Please avoid it."


    "I will." He didn''t pay any attention to the starlight''s stop, so he came over.


    "No


    Gu Xiaomo also ignored her, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking down at the starlight, his eyes were gloomy and serious: "you can''t see it, it''s not good to smear it, and you''re really inconvenient."


    "I don''t need you." She screamed in exasperation.


    If it were not for him, she would not be so miserable, so painful.


    He''s completely responsible for her.


    Starlight is very embarrassed, a series of shouts: "you go, you get up, you go out quickly, I don''t want you to take medicine."


    "Starlight," Gu Xiaomo is patient, his tone is very gentle, but there is a strong way that can''t be refused: "you can''t take the medicine yourself. Where do you say I haven''t seen it? Why be so coquettish? "


    "Affectation?" Her eyelids jumped and her heart suddenly tightened.


    Gu Xiaomo is silent, that gesture is to identify her in affectation.


    Starlight ask yourself, is it hypocritical?


    Yes, she and he have been frank and familiar with each other for a long time.


    But this does not mean that she does not have any bottom line and can accept his frivolity. Now that the decision is over, she should not do something out of line.


    She was embarrassed to stay here.


    He even further to her do anything, medicine, so embarrassing her.


    Covering his own writing, starlight bitterly pulled his lower lip: "I am hypocritical, but since I have decided that we will not be close to each other in the future, we should abide by the bottom line. If this is affectation, it is affectation. I don''t care."


    "You can''t take the medicine yourself." He repeated, imploring, "I promise I''ll only give you medicine and I won''t do anything else."


    Does he want to do something else?


    She glared at him fiercely, with doubts in her eyes.


    At this time, starlight looked at himself with suspicious and distrustful eyes, Gu Xiaomo was heartbroken.


    He wanted to say something else, but then the phone rang.


    It''s Chen Xingguang''s cell phone ring.


    In a daze, she had to cover herself with a quilt, and then took her mobile phone to answer the phone.


    Looking down at the phone number, it was Su Jin calling.


    She didn''t want to answer the phone, but it was still ringing, so she had to answer it.


    "Miss Su."


    "Xingguang, thank you. The waiter has brought the tampon. I''ll use it." Su Jin''s tone was full of gratitude: "this one you bought is very suitable for me, it''s very easy to use."


    "From the waiter?" Starlight was a little surprised, and immediately looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    He also looked at her, and his eyes were black.


    He didn''t deliver it in person. It doesn''t seem to conform to his style. It''s because he hurt himself today, so he felt guilty and didn''t go there?


    She looked at Xiao Mo''s one eye, Gu Xiaomo instantly understood her meaning.


    His heart slightly stuffy, this girl is not general sensitive, in her heart, probably he has long been attributed to slag man.He sighed, lowered his eyes and reached for the medicine.


    Starlight''s hand unconsciously clenched the mobile phone.


    "Yes, didn''t you ask the waiter to deliver it?" Su Jin said with a smile: "how do you still look like you don''t know?"


    Starlight also wants to say what, Gu Xiaomo suddenly opened the quilt, the hand touched her leg.


    "Ah The starlight gave a low cry.


    Gu Xiaomo''s big hand slightly increased a little strength, did not leave the meaning.


    The starlight had to stare at him.


    But he made it clear that he didn''t want to leave, and his other hand had opened the ointment.


    "Starlight, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jin is startled on the phone. "Why did you cry out all of a sudden?"


    Xingguang''s heart was in a mess. Gu Xiaomo smeared the medicine like this, and his body instantly became not like his own.


    Her breath has become a little heavier, Chuanxi said: "nothing, I just accidentally bumped under, a little pain."


    As soon as she said that it hurt, Gu Xiaomo was also stiff, and immediately became more gentle. The movement was like a feather, completely afraid of hurting the starlight.


    He did not care about the star on the phone, is gentle to help her spread medicine, every action is gentle and outrageous.


    Xingguang thinks that Su Jin is on the opposite side, and Gu Xiaomo treats himself like a third party. He enters into Gu Xiaomo''s and Su Jin''s feelings without shame.


    But at the same time, she had a kind of unspeakable taste, which made him extremely embarrassed, shameful and uncontrollable.


    "Be careful." Su Jin ordered: "you are busy with you, I went to your brother, he did not answer the phone, I don''t know what happened to him, a little worried about him."


    Starlight a Leng, quickly said: "my brother went out."


    When she said this, Gu Xiaomo was also a meal and did not move her hand.


    Starlight felt it.


    And they looked at him.


    Gu Xiaomo also looked at the stars, and then, he continued to apply the medicine, as if he did not hear the same, just a meal, is also an illusion.


    "To where?"


    "I don''t know." Xingguang was afraid that Su Jin would see trouble in Gu Xiaomo, so she had to explain: "I just came out and met him. I don''t know where I went."


    "Oh, well, I''ll call him back." Su Jin said, "you are busy."


    "Good bye."


    Starlight hung up the phone and his body became stiff.


    She felt guilty about lying.


    She felt guilty and tensed up all over her body, as if she had done something wrong and I was sorry for Su Jin.


    This feeling, let her embarrassed, shame, but also in the bottom of my heart feel very exciting.


    I can''t tell you what it''s like.


    But now, Gu Xiaomo also helps her to apply medicine. Such embarrassment will only make her more tense.


    "Relax." Gu Xiaomo saw that she answered the phone call, and the whole person was tense up, so that he could not take good medicine.


    Starlight doesn''t pay attention to him. It''s totally uncooperative.


    "I can''t move my hand like that." He raised his eyes and looked at the stars. His eyes were spoiled.


    Starlight listened, his face did not feel red.


    In the heart, is rippling up a circle of ripples.


    Just at this time, Gu Xiaomo''s phone came, and starlight was stiff again.


    Gu Xiaomo took the phone with his other hand, took a look, and said to Xingguang, "it''s the woman surnamed su."


    Starlight frowned. Did he call Su Jin that way?


    "I''m free." He said.


    Starlight immediately detained, low cry: "you go to call, I put medicine on myself."


    "Don''t move. I''m on the phone." He said, on the phone, also opened the hands-free, generous to Xingguang to listen to his conversation with Su Jin.


    However, such a situation, so that the starlight can not move again, she was afraid to make a little noise, were heard by Su Jin.


    It was the feeling of being furtive again. I felt that they were both very dishonest.


    She can only be stiff on the bed, dare to move, lips are also tight, trying not to let themselves make a little sound.

 Chapter 1402

    "Gu Xiaomo, you finally answered the phone." Su Jin heard Gu Xiaomo''s voice, and immediately there was a touch of excited complaints in the voice. Across the phone, it sounded like Jiaodi''s coquetry: "why didn''t you answer the phone just now?"


    "I owe you?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone was very impatient, and he directly took him back: "Su Jin, if you have nothing to do, go back to Boston, don''t always call me, do you have any trouble with me? I''ll call Lao Tzu if I can''t see him. Are you sick? "


    A series of rejection makes people astonished, this tone is not bad, it is a quarrel.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jin was startled: "so angry, then what dissatisfied like, angry at me? Who has offended you? "


    "I warn you, if you annoy me again, I''ll have you sent back to Boston at once." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is firm, as if he really does what he says.


    Not only Su Jin was scared, but also the starlight.


    However, Gu Xiaomo''s hand is still gentle to continue to give her medicine, clearly his attitude is so bad, but his action is so gentle, this is simply two extremes.


    "I''m not going back." Su Jin immediately said: "you are a real person. If you don''t answer the phone, I thought you had an accident. After all, you look bad. Eat a little and run out. I don''t want to ask if you still eat? I''ve packed food for you. Do you want to send it to you? "


    "No need." Gu Xiaomo once again said in a deep voice: "don''t call me. Don''t bother me. I don''t want to talk to you from this afternoon to the evening."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Su Jin interface way: "you also don''t be too angry, I really don''t understand you, why do not move to be angry, have nothing to do?"


    "Go away." Gu Xiaomo scolded again.


    "Then I''ll see you tomorrow. Don''t worry." Su Jin put down this sentence and hung up the phone.


    "Damn it, it''s endless." Gu Xiaomo vented his emotions and turned off his mobile phone and threw it aside.


    Starlight heard a Leng, he ate a little to go out, that is not to eat ah.


    She looked at him, and he was looking at her.


    She dodged her eyes and looked below his neck. As a result, he was wearing cool clothes. All she saw was strong muscles.


    I feel a little embarrassed in a moment.


    Starlight can only look at the ceiling, but has been tight, there is not much strength, she can not help but gradually relaxed.


    However, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are burning with dazzling light, tightly adhered to her face, and the breathtaking temperature in those eyes is frightening.


    And his fingers, with a thrilling heat.


    Time passed, starlight felt more and more suffering, because nearly 20 minutes, he was still giving her medicine.


    Can''t help it any more, starlight had to open his mouth: "is it OK?"


    It''s not over. How long has it been? She''s really going to die.


    "No "It''s only half of them," he whispered


    "Twenty minutes." Star light bite silver tooth to remind way.


    Twenty minutes for professional doctors, can do a not very serious operation, at least at this time can enter the end of the suture stage.


    But Gu Xiaomo said, only half.


    She knew that he did it on purpose.


    Because of his patience, she has changed from suffering to suffering.


    Gu Xiaomo eyes deep quiet, staring at her eyes, continue to smear: "I want to spread all the medicine evenly, in order to fully absorb, you do not worry."


    ¡°£¡¡± How can starlight not be anxious, she bit her lip, afraid that one of her carelessness makes out not too harmonious sound.


    But he must continue to torture her, let her really a bit can not resist.


    "At this time, you will not suffer as much as I do." His voice is a little hoarse, that words, some pun. "And men''s concentration is not as good as women''s, starlight, it''s born, you know."


    And starlight meal, subconsciously looked at him, saw him sitting on his side, everything at a glance.


    She finally understood what he meant by suffering.


    "Don''t be afraid. I deserve to suffer." He wry smile, "will not hurt you, you relax."


    His every word, every look, let her mood disorder, heart lake like a mess.


    She even felt a tremor in her heart, unable to face his appearance, so she had to close her eyes and turn her head.


    Gu Xiaomo''s line of sight still fell on her face, the tone is still slow: "if you are sleepy, sleep for a while."


    Sleep?


    Starlight thinks that if she can sleep now, it''s really calm.


    How could she sleep.


    All her reactions were in his sight and could not escape.


    He went to get the gauze, disinfected her, wiped it clean, and said, "the wound must be kept dry so that it can be cured quickly."Starlight suddenly opened his eyes, blushed, embarrassed red to the neck: "you don''t talk."


    He was silent, no more words.


    Starlight embarrassed way: "you hurry up."


    "Another fifteen minutes." He said.


    "Can you stop it?" She murmured in annoyance.


    "It''s not me, it''s you." He whispered: "starlight, you admit it, you can''t give up to me."


    Starlight''s heart is tight, even more embarrassing.


    She turned away and whispered, "Gu Xiaomo, even if I can''t give up, I will give up. If you do this again, I will go back to my room."


    "Don''t go back." He said quickly, "I know."


    After that, he didn''t say a word.


    But starlight because of some of his words, the heart has uncomfortable mustard, can no longer relax.


    And he''s finished.


    As he picked up the medicine and garbage, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    The starlight looks at the ceiling and is dazzled.


    No matter how she doesn''t want to admit it, she has deep feelings for Gu Xiaomo.


    But reason tells itself, even if it is difficult to give up, also want to give up.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Starlight in the heart a tight, subconsciously looked at the direction over there, he is taking a shower.


    She got up too. She couldn''t take out her clothes, so she had to put on a long sleeve T-shirt that Gu Xiaomo put outside.


    Because he was so tall that he wore his clothes like a skirt, which could cover his thighs and reveal his straight legs, which were so slender and imaginative.


    Gu Xiaomo took a cold bath and saw the scene in front of him.


    The girl with loose hair was wearing his clothes, showing her symmetrical legs, and the blood in her nose gushed.


    He had just taken a cold shower, and his pent up mood came out again, and he wanted to go back to take a shower.


    What is starlight looking at with her mobile phone.


    Gu Xiaomo went back to find the bathrobe to put on, came out, wearing the bathrobe, so that he did not look so embarrassed.


    Although he didn''t care about being seen by her, he always kept his true self in front of her.


    But, at the moment, he knew that he had to be patient.


    If you do it yourself and hurt her, you will be punished.


    He came over and sat down beside starlight. He glanced down at her cell phone and found that he was reading documents.


    He was relieved and thought the starlight was sending a message to who.


    Feeling the coolness of his body, starlight looked at him, and suddenly felt that the coolness of his body came from taking a cold bath.


    She frowned slightly and her fingers stiffened.


    "You give me back the clothes. I''ll go to my room and get my notebook." "I need a notebook," Starlight said


    "Use mine." He took out his own and handed it to her.


    The starlight doesn''t connect.


    Gu Xiaomo picks eyebrow: "do not use mine?"


    "I want to translate some documents, need to be confidential, on your computer, not convenient." She said.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Xiao Mo was stunned.


    "Do you take your clothes?" She asked.


    "I''ll get your notebook." He immediately took off his bathrobe and changed his clothes. The whole person looked energetic at once. "You wait here."


    "AVA will ask you." Said starlight.


    "You call her and I''ll get it." He said.


    Starlight had no choice but to call EVA: "AVA, I won''t go tonight. My brother will help me with my notebook. You give him all my bags."


    "Good." EVA laughed, as if in a sinister voice.


    "Why?" Starlight does not understand.


    "It''s OK." EVA smiles again and hangs up.


    Gu Xiaomo went out, three minutes later, he not only brought back the Xingguang notebook, but also brought back all his luggage.

 Chapter 1403

    Starlight saw that the trunk had been dragged by him, and immediately protested: "how did you bring the suitcase here?"


    "Your roommate gave it to me." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight frowned, thinking that Gu Xiaomo must have said something, otherwise, how could AVA give him all his luggage?


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo, cool eyes fell on his innocent and calm handsome face.


    Being stared at, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are very calm, clear, he said: "do you think I said something?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Really not." Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "I didn''t say anything. Your roommate gave it to me, and I asked why?"


    "What did AVA say?" Asked starlight immediately.


    Gu Xiaomo stares at her eyes, word by word: "she said that when she saw me holding you back, you looked at me with love. Therefore, she firmly believed that I was not your brother, but your man."


    Starlight was stunned, and her face flushed.


    Gu Xiaomo said again: "I admit that since I have been seen through, I don''t have to hide it, do I?"


    "We''re done." Starlight low shout, eyes light emerged in complex emotions.


    AVA actually said this, she really did not expect, Gu Xiaomo holding her upstairs and downstairs, that naturally many people saw.


    Where was AVA?


    Her heart a burst of upset, looking at Gu Xiaomo that innocent and calm expression, the heart is more angry.


    Also no longer to pay attention to him, she took the notebook, went to the corner, sat down and began to translate the information Qiao fengran gave her.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her and ignored herself, typing on the notebook in silence, and didn''t know what to make.


    He also opened his notebook.


    Chen Xingguang immediately called out: "you are not allowed to open the notebook."


    Gu Xiaomo is stunned and looks at her deeply.


    Starlight choked his neck and blushed: "I''m translating materials. I know you can hack into my computer in a minute, so don''t open your laptop."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. He didn''t really want to see the starlight computer.


    "I just want to see the mail." "You didn''t want to look at your notebook. What are you doing so nervous?" he explained


    He said, and instead came straight up.


    Don''t want to see her computer?


    Starlight meal, only feel that he is a villain''s heart, her face is also ashamed, embarrassed more red.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo sat down beside her, did not look at her notebook, only said: "your body needs to rest, what work, I come, I promise I won''t give you the secret."


    "Not you." She refused. "You stay away from me."


    Gu Xiaomo pick eyebrows, voice is very low, also dyed a bit tired, these days, he did not have a good rest, at the moment she is around, he said softly: "then I sleep here for a while, you are busy, promise me, don''t be tired yourself."


    Starlight ignored him, but her eyelashes trembled gently. She lowered her long eyelashes and thought ironically why he was so gentle?


    She didn''t really blame him for hurting herself.


    She just wanted to separate.


    "You go to bed." She watched Xiao Mo sit down on the sofa and asked him to go to bed.


    "Then you go back to bed." He didn''t want her in the sofa.


    "Can you stop being so childish?" She put down the computer. She was really tired today. She didn''t want to argue with Gu Xiaomo again. Seeing his insistence, she returned to the bed, leaning on the soft head of the bed and continued to translate documents.


    Gu Xiaomo lies down beside her and looks up at her. There are deep and complicated emotions in her dark eyes.


    Just looking at the little girl I like so much, the little face of starlight is bright and beautiful. When she is quiet, she is very gentle. As a lady, when she is stubborn, she is like a cow. No one can control it.


    But such starlight, is to attract him, there is no why, is because there is no why to move, will make people so fascinated.


    He watched and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was Xingguang who was on the phone with a gentle tone and a smile: "yes, elder martial brother Qiao, I have translated it and sent it to you. I checked it three times and there was no mistake. "


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his watch. It was nine o''clock in the evening.


    Look out the window. It''s just dark.


    He slept for hours.


    She didn''t sleep all the time. She was still the so-called "elder martial brother Qiao" in translating things.


    He watched her call, clearly not in front of each other, but also smile so gentle, sunny.


    He felt only inexplicably agitated.


    Especially the thought of seeing her talking with that elder martial brother Qiao very happily in the dining room before, it was even more burning in my heart.


    "OK, elder martial brother Qiao, I''ll give you the rest tomorrow. I''ll have a rest today and get up early tomorrow to translate." Starlight finished and hung up.The phone just put down the body was Gu Xiaomo to embrace, strong force let her a bit stunned.


    The next second, she lay on, nose side is familiar with the man''s breath, only feel his embrace is so broad, hard.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hoarse and magnetic voice also sounded in his ear, "you don''t sleep for so many hours because you want to give you some translation for senior brother Qiao?"


    This tone, a little questioning.


    Why did he question himself in such a tone?


    Starlight''s heart was tight, he asked a little irritable, opened his mouth and said, "what is it? Do I need your permission to translate something? "


    "You can do it without my permission, but mummy would be very sad if she knew you translated the document." Gu Xiaomo seems to have been usurped by others. Knowing that he has no status in Xingguang''s heart, he moves out of his mother.


    Sure enough, starlight had some fierce expression, which instantly brought a trace of worry.


    Gu Xiaomo knows that mummy doesn''t know that Xingguang is doing translation.


    Starlight didn''t tell anyone.


    He doesn''t know, and Mommy certainly doesn''t know.


    "When did you start?" He spoke again.


    Starlight was held in his arms by him, so he said in a stuffy way: "at the beginning, I''ll help elder martial brother Qiao."


    "Well, then finish this and don''t help any more." He said.


    "Why do you interfere?" "It''s a chance for me to exercise," Starlight said


    "Because I didn''t know that your elder martial brother Qiao was not kind." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Star light meal, "you don''t forget, you and I are finished."


    Gu Xiaomo was stiff and frowned, but for a moment he thought that she had been hurt like that. He was slightly stunned and pondered. The strong confinement of starlight, the temperature of big hand was introduced into her back waist through the cloth.


    She a stiff, Gu Xiaomo strong body to control her.


    She could only protest, "what do you want to do?"


    He''s jealous. He''s mad with jealousy.


    His woman, help other men translate documents, he is jealous.


    "You are not allowed to see elder martial brother Qiao in the future." He whispered in her ear, still a kind of domineering tone, but a little better than before.


    At least it''s a lot softer.


    But this is also an order, at least this command, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Starlight is still irritated by his stimulation.


    "Let me go. Don''t touch me." She yelled, refusing his touch.


    But he said, "you must be tired after translating for such a long time. I''ll rub your waist."


    Starlight was stunned by what he said.


    He got up, turned her over, buttoned her on the bed, and began to massage her with gentle technique.


    Starlight frowned and didn''t really understand Gu Xiaomo''s routine.


    But his big hand massaged on his body, really let the aching muscles have some relaxation, a little better.


    She has been relying on the translation of these things for a long time, these hours did not rest.


    I didn''t even go to the bathroom.


    This massage, although very relaxed, but also want to go to the toilet.


    "Let me go first." She said.


    "Don''t move." Gu Xiao Mo said: "I''ll give you a massage. You can see that your muscles are stiff. You''ve been sitting for a long time."


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Cried the starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, immediately to the starlight way: "I hold you in the past."


    He quickly came down, picked up the starlight and walked towards the bathroom. He didn''t give starlight any chance to refuse.


    When he was sleeping, he took off his bathrobe and wore a pair of boxer trousers. Holding her like this, starlight was stiff all over.

 Chapter 1404

    Chen Xingguang''s mood is a little complicated, his overbearing also let her a little annoyed, but the uncomfortable physical condition let her also did not refuse again.


    Gu Xiaomo was carried into the bathroom, he put her directly on the toilet and said, "wait a minute, I''ll get you something."


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and stood on the edge without speaking.


    Gu Xiaomo''s tall body quickly walked out. When he came back, he had a bag of things in his hand.


    Starlight was stunned and saw that he was holding a tampon in his hand.


    He is careful, and this can be thought of.


    "Thank you." Starlight still thanks.


    "You''re welcome." He looked down at her with a flash of pain.


    When did they become so strange.


    She is holding the things in her hand, waiting for her to go out to the toilet, but Gu Xiaomo is still standing in front of her.


    Chen Xingguang was forced to raise his eyes. The moment when the two people looked at each other, they were all in a mood.


    Starlight pursed her lips and wanted to speak, but she didn''t say a word at last.


    Gu Xiaomo''s gaze at her eyes, and then see her slightly moved lips, but did not speak.


    The deep regret of his heart flashed away.


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Starlight watched his back leave, the broad smooth back muscles tangled, full of tension.


    It''s like a top model, full of glamour.


    She looked at the door closed, drooping her eyes, this just go to the toilet, fortunately, did not continue to bleed.


    She took a look and was relieved.


    Just after going to the toilet, before I could get up, the door opened.


    Starlight in the heart a tight, subconsciously raised his eyes, on his deep eyes, that pair of eyes, looking at her sitting on the toilet, which is full of the light of wild animals.


    "Get out of here." She murmured in shame.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were fixed on her for a moment, and her eyes became deeper, just like the calm sea level. However, there were turbulent waves brewing inside. I didn''t know when they would roll up all of a sudden and abuse the beaches and rocks.


    Starlight red face, a pretty face more embarrassed.


    "I regret it." He said suddenly.


    With a strong hand, I shook the clothes slightly.


    He was still staring at the stars, but he didn''t come in. He stood at the door. His tall body, young muscles, was a great deterrent.


    After saying this, he was silent for about a minute.


    Starlight''s heart is in a state of chaos, jumping at random.


    She probably knew what he was trying to say.


    "I don''t want to end it." He spoke again in a serious tone.


    Starlight subconsciously looked at him, saw Gu Xiaomo''s laryngeal knot rolling, he looked at her eyes so complicated, seems to be mixed with a strong feeling.


    He didn''t dodge his eyes and continued, "just looking at you like this, I can''t control myself."


    He pointed to himself, and the starlight''s gaze followed his hand.


    She widened her eyes and allowed her bloody face to unfold in front of him without avoiding.


    Although Gu Xiaomo is so, his face looks calm. No matter how much emotion he has in his black eyes, he is still restrained.


    His thin lips pursed, and his eyelashes, which are longer than those of women, gently drooped. In this situation, he looks so depressed.


    Starlight heart some tight, also some stuffy.


    Can let Gu Xiaomo say these words, do such an attitude, probably because he hurt himself.


    He is guilty in his heart.


    He feels good to her, no matter how good, it seems that it is just a man''s possession of women, that''s all.


    She did not answer.


    "How about a new start?" Gu Xiaomo said again.


    "What about Su brocade?" Starlight suddenly opens his mouth and his tone rises slightly. I don''t know if it''s because he is too nervous about his relationship with Su Jin.


    "None of her business?" Gu Xiaomo frowned.


    The starlight laughed at herself. "You care about her."


    "Who cares about her?" Gu Xiaomo refuted.


    Starlight face is still calm, she looked at Gu Xiaomo, with disbelief and bitterness spreading in her eyes, "you care about her, you care, you can''t feel it yourself, maybe there is nothing between you now, but she is special to you."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes drooped, and his black eyes were sharp and frightening. His eyes were cold: "you asked me this. What''s your feeling with your elder martial brother Qiao? I can also say that your senior brother Qiao is very different to you. "


    Starlight heard his retort, and sighed again in his heart. He was still like that. Cover up his guilty mind with attacking her.


    In any case, Su brocade is different for Gu Xiaomo.She could feel his attitude clearly.


    Gu Xiaomo is a man with poisonous tongue, but he usually doesn''t pay attention to girls. In the past, in school, he didn''t pay any attention to girls, and didn''t even look at them.


    He was not only familiar with Su Jin, but also concerned about it.


    The way they get along with each other is like a couple, but she and he seem to be very strange.


    What else do they have besides sleeping together?


    Four years of phone video?


    Those are just short greetings, there are not too many other discussions, each time, either the beginning of ambiguity or the resolution of ambiguity.


    The main theme of those video phone calls is ambiguity.


    Can a feeling, tightly rely on attraction and ambiguity can support to the end?


    Heavy life, can you bear the temptation on the road of love?


    She pauses for a moment, thinks a lot, and then laughs angrily. "Yes, elder martial brother Qiao is very important to me. I like elder martial brother Qiao, just like you appreciate Su brocade. What emotion do you have for Su brocade, I think it''s what kind of emotion I have for elder martial brother Qiao."


    Gu Xiaomo hears the speech, the eyeground passes more cold.


    "I don''t like you to care about Su Jin so much. I came to Edinburgh from Oxford just to be quiet for a while, but you came after me with Su brocade. You know clearly that I don''t like it and you have to deal with me in this way. What sincerity do you have to start over with me?" Starlight''s tone is calm and resolute.


    "I don''t like brocade."


    "I don''t like elder martial brother Qiao either." Starlight.


    Gu Xiao Mo Mou color more and more gloomy, "Chen Xingguang, how can you become so unreasonable?"


    Heartache like a knife.


    Unreasonable?


    She laughed. "Yes, I can''t understand. Why do you need to start over with me? Gu Xiaomo, can you show me your determination to go to the United States. It''s over. Don''t entangle each other. At least I respect you."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tightening violently and beating several times.


    His big body suddenly came up.


    Starlight quickly put on the clothes, want to escape.


    Can Gu Xiao Mo hand stretched over, a grabbed star light of slender wrist.


    "What? Do you want another strong one? " Starlight raised his eyes, on his eyes, there is no fear, only resistance: "let me continue bleeding, injured, right?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes sank, looking at her resistance like a hedgehog, as well as the ironic smile on her face, only felt particularly dazzling.


    He pulled the starlight tightly and jumped out of his teeth word by word: "I tell you, Su Jin is not brought by me, she comes by herself."


    Starlight frowned slightly.


    "I met her again, that''s all." He cried again.


    Starlight does not speak, but the heart is very dull, very suffocating panic.


    The more exasperated he was, the more she thought of his attitude and attention to Su Jin. She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm and said, "that''s a coincidence. You always meet her. Do you take the initiative to rescue her in London?"


    "Do you want to hold on to it?" He asked angrily.


    "I didn''t hold on to it." Starlight shakes his head. "It''s you who hold on to me. No matter whether there is Su Jin or not, you and I are not suitable to be together."


    "What do you say?" Gu xiaomoke controlled his mood, but he didn''t get angry. He just held on and said, "do you have to end it?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xiao Mo''s eyes covered with thin anger, but still bent down to hold her up and went out.


    He put the man on the bed.


    Starlight wants to get up.


    Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice, "well, if you want to think that Su Jin and I have something to do with me, I will go after her and make this matter a reality."


    The starlight froze and then laughed bitterly.


    "Whatever you want."


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she didn''t mean to stay at all. He was even more angry, but he still said sarcastically: "don''t worry, I will wait for you to be hurt."


    Starlight only felt that the heart was blocked and flustered, but the heart was completely cool.

 Chapter 1405

    The next morning.


    Chen Xingguang wakes up earlier, looking at the sky, just light not long.


    She looked at the ceiling stupidly, thinking that she had not been sleeping for a long time last night, but was forced to sleep by Gu Xiaomo.


    He held her, shackled her, threatened her, and if he didn''t sleep, he would always hold her.


    She thought she would lose sleep, but he held her for a while. After a contest, she fell asleep in a daze and fell asleep until dawn.


    She was a little annoyed. She didn''t know when Gu Xiaomo went to sleep. She held herself for a night.


    But now, her side of the head, just found that there is no gu Xiaomo''s figure, he is not in the room.


    She got up and washed, but she was still very uncomfortable. She took the medicine and changed the clothes in her suitcase.


    She looked at the time of her mobile phone and calculated the time difference. This point is the domestic afternoon time. Taking advantage of Gu Xiaomo''s absence, she called Xia Xia Xia.


    The call will be through soon.


    Summer, not even heard the sound of the stars


    "Are you all right?" Starlight was startled, because at any time, Xia Xia was full of vitality. However, this time, she couldn''t lift her spirits. Starlight couldn''t help worrying.


    "Not bad." Xia Xia said, "what about you? How are you and your cousin? "


    Intuition tells Xingguang that Xia Xia Xia seems to be not very good, but also conceals himself.


    Xingguang didn''t want to talk to Xia Xia, so she said, "we''re OK. How can you sound powerless?"


    Xia Xia, after a few seconds, her voice came again: "you actually hear that I am not happy?"


    "How long have we known each other?" Starlight said: "your voice, I can naturally hear, a little mood change can not hear, is still a friend?"


    "You don''t seem very happy either." Xia Xia sighed: "we are friends, best friends."


    Starlight is a Leng, then two people across the phone smile: "yes, I''m not happy, you can hear it."


    "I''ll tell you first." Xia Xia said: "I came back to see Rong Lichuan."


    "So soon?" Xingguang is a little surprised. She thinks that Xia Xia mentioned the change of Rong Lichuan''s attitude. Because four years ago, Rong Lichuan stood by her aunt''s side, which made Xia Xia Xia very angry, and his attitude towards Rong Lichuan was not good.


    In the summer and summer of these four years, I went to London University because Rong Lichuan was there.


    Although she doesn''t admit it, starlight is not as simple as she was when she was 16 years old. She understands the emotional things and that girls like to be insincere.


    For girls, it is not so easy to forget a person.


    So she understood that Xia Xia''s feelings for Rong Lichuan had not changed, but were hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    "Xia Xia Xia, if you like his words, face them bravely." Starlight first opened his mouth, "don''t suppress yourself, and don''t be hostile to him because he stood by my aunt four years ago. Those things have long passed. If you are worried that I will blame you for being unfriendly and have to be with him, I will blame myself, and I hope you will be happy."


    Xia Xia''s eyes turned red when she heard the starlight.


    She was a little moved.


    Some low mood may be because the adults are not at home, relatives are not around, their emotions are a little fragile.


    She opened her heart. "Yes, I like him. I have never changed. I always like him. I like him very much. If I don''t see him, I feel lost. When I see him, I feel even more lost."


    Starlight certainly understands that feeling.


    How could she not be so?


    When I can''t see Gu Xiaomo, I''m so worried about it. But there''s video, which is also a kind of comfort.


    But now see, even together, his heart or because he cares about other women and jealous, very lost.


    Especially yesterday, he said that she was with Su Jin and sat down on this matter, and her heart fell to the bottom.


    This morning she didn''t see him, and she was very upset.


    It''s just that there are some things that need to be rational.


    "I understand." Starlight voice is a little difficult, empathy of the way: "just like me and Gu Xiaomo."


    "No, it''s not the same." Xia Xia immediately said: "Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo likes you, but Rong Lichuan doesn''t like me."


    Star light meal, but mouth way: "summer, Gu Xiaomo may seem to like me, but life is so long, he may not find that he likes others more."


    For example, Su brocade.


    "What? He fell in love with other women? " Xia Xia heard the words of starlight.


    Starlight quickly denied: "no, I''m just assuming."


    "Give me a fright." Xia Xia said: "if Gu Xiaomo falls in love with other girls, I really can''t believe in love. Even the paranoid Gu Xiaomo is half hearted. The world really can''t be trusted.""Don''t be so pessimistic." Starlight quickly comforts her.


    She didn''t want Xia Xia to think that way, so she could only say some beautiful things and white lies. She didn''t want to add a little psychological burden to Xia Xia Xia, who was already very lost.


    "He is very good, and Rong Lichuan is also good. He is a person who knows how to be grateful." Starlight talked about the matter and said: "before he stood in my aunt''s side because my aunt had helped him, he didn''t want to doubt my aunt''s character, and I was a stranger to him, so this can be understood."


    "No, you are not a stranger." Xia Xia immediately refuted, but stopped, she did not dare to say, dare not tell starlight, Rong Lichuan heart of the girl is starlight.


    "Yes, I''m a friend, not a good friend." Xingguang laughed. "Everyone has his own stand. Rong Lichuan did that at that time, it was very normal. At that time, I just didn''t want to have any contact with anyone my aunt knew, so I was also very indifferent to Rong Lichuan.


    But now I think I''m too selfish, Xia Xia. I''m sorry I didn''t take your position into consideration and didn''t help you. "


    "No, no!" Xia Xia felt a little guilty and didn''t expect starlight to apologize. "Xingguang, you are right not to continue to be friends with Rong Lichuan."


    Xingguang only thinks Xia Xia Xia is thinking about himself, "so if you like Rong Lichuan, go and try hard. Brave girls may be a different experience for boys."


    "What do you mean?" Xia Xia frowned and didn''t realize the meaning of xingguanghua for a time.


    Starlight just thought of Su brocade. Su Jin is brave.


    Therefore, the dazzling and brave Su brocade is very attractive to Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo really likes Su brocade. In short, he feels very different.


    "Boys are easily attracted by the bravery of girls, which is the same in the animal kingdom. Dazzling females are always the first objects of attention of males, while those females who are unknown may not be seen by males. Even if they see them, they may not be able to see them for a long time, and they will feel dull."


    "Starlight, do you mean to support me to pursue ronglichuan?" Xia Xia is a little surprised.


    "Yes, of course." Starlight seriously opened his mouth: "if you like him, go to pursue hard, even if the result is moth to flame, at least you have tried hard and won''t regret it.


    What''s more, after you try hard, how do you know the result is not good? Maybe it turns out well? "


    "Starlight, have you changed?" Xia Xia surprised to smile, "feel you are really fearless now, the same, you also become very brave."


    Starlight''s heart is a little tight, because she has lost everything.


    She now has nothing, the only simple, to Gu Xiaomo.


    Then she had nothing to fear.


    "Thank you. I''ll be brave, too." "You have to try it anyway," she said


    "But I," Xia Xia''s tone hesitated a lot. "I don''t know how to do it. He looks depressed now."


    Xingguang thought about it and analyzed it to Xia Xia Xia: "Xia Xia, Rong Lichuan is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. When his career was at its lowest ebb, someone helped him, which was the noble person in his life."


    "What do you mean from my side of the business?" Xia Xia understood the meaning of starlight almost instantly.


    In fact, she thinks so.


    So it''s also because of this.


    "With your family ability, I think it''s enough to help him." Starlight way: "can suppress to aunt''s brokerage company, probably also only your father and wind uncle joint hands."

 Chapter 1406

    "This is not the time." Xia Xia shook her head. "I have to wait, and I don''t want my father and my cousin to fight. I want to pursue my favorite career and people with my own efforts. With the help of others, I will always be more cowardly."


    "It seems that you have an idea in mind." Starlight is a little relieved.


    "Yes." Xia Xia laughed: "I have thought of some methods, but they have not been implemented yet. I don''t know if I can succeed."


    "Then you should be happy. If you have an idea, it means hope."


    "Yes, happy." Xia Xia''s laughter followed, sweeping away the depression before.


    But she still didn''t tell Xingguang that she knew Rong Lichuan liked starlight, but Xingguang didn''t know that Rong Lichuan liked her.


    Xia Xia knows, this matter cannot say.


    Because the star like is Gu Xiaomo, they like each other, she does not add to the star blocking.


    "By the way, you were not happy just now. What''s the matter? Tell me about it. I''ll help you analyze it."


    "No more." "I''m ok," said starlight


    "But you sound weak."


    "I''m just a little tired."


    "Hey, hey." Xia Xia smiles vaguely. "You don''t love my cousin too much. You fight late every day. Are you tired?"


    Starlight''s face turned red, a little embarrassed. Her face turned red when she thought of Xia Xia''s eavesdropping on her voice in the room with Gu Xiaomo.


    Don''t want Xia Xia to worry about himself, so he admitted it directly. "Yes, I''ve done too much. I''m tired and my knees are sore."


    "Ha ha, my cousin is very good?" Xia Xia smiles more ambiguous. "Are you beautiful to serve?"


    Starlight in the heart is very upset, "this kind of thing, you will also experience later, when the time comes, you will realize, well, I will not tell you, I will hang up."


    "OK, hang up and keep in touch." Xia Xia ordered: "I''ll take action later and do one thing."


    "Is it related to Rong Lichuan?"


    "Of course."


    "Go ahead. I wish you success." The stars smile and bless.


    "With your good words, we must win the victory."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, starlight holding the mobile phone, sitting on the edge of the bed, she chagrined under the hair, feel that his heart inexplicable and very sad.


    In the mind or Gu Xiaomo''s shadow, did not tell Xia Xia Xia that he planned to break up with Gu Xiaomo and broke up.


    They''re over.


    Is she dreaming?


    He has admitted that she is still dreaming when she is with Su Jin.


    Starlight hugged his head, and his heart was even more upset.


    "Don''t think about him." She couldn''t help murmuring and ordered herself not to think about Gu Xiaomo any more, so she reminded herself in her heart.


    However, his figure is still in front of his eyes, directly into the brain.


    Even, she worried that at the moment, he had gone to Su Jin.


    She looked at her cell phone, and he didn''t call himself, which was a bit lost.


    Where did he go?


    Why at the moment his heart is still so worried?


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Starlight was startled and looked at the phone happily. However, when she saw the caller ID, her surprise turned into a deep disappointment.


    It''s Qiao fengran.


    Starlight a Zheng, deep breath, calm the mood, pick up the phone.


    "Good morning, elder martial brother."


    "Good morning, starlight." Qiao fengran''s voice with a touch of appreciation and excitement, from the phone: "last night on your translation of a word is right, I carefully check, no errors, including grammar, professional terms, are in place, so I am more relieved, probably will give you some more documents, let you translate."


    "If only there were no mistakes." Starlight said: "OK, you send it to my mailbox. I will do it in the first time and send it to me. In addition, elder martial brother, please mark the latest deadline for every file you have, so that I can make arrangements more quickly."


    "Well, starlight, you''re still so organized." Qiao fengran''s tone is full of admiration.


    "No, elder martial brother. In fact, I''m more emotional in my work." Starlight doesn''t think he is particularly rational.


    "You''re emotional." Qiao fengran said again: "is a very good girl."


    "So is elder martial brother." Xingguang sincerely said: "elder martial brother is also a very excellent person, self-improvement, very heavy feelings."


    When she said this, the door just opened.


    Gu Xiaomo''s tall figure appeared at the door, carrying a lot of things in his hand. His eyes were heavy, looking at the girl sitting beside the bed in front of him.


    There was a warm smile on her face, so dazzling.


    But in their own door when, look up to see their own one eye is frozen.


    Smile away.Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are heavy, and his heart is angry. Is he vicious? When I saw him, I immediately stopped smiling.


    Is her smile only for other men?


    He was very angry, but he didn''t forget what he said last night.


    He knew that at the moment, he wanted to be rational.


    He brought in a lot of things and set them aside. He went into the bathroom and washed his hands.


    Xingguang held the phone and said to Qiao fengran: "elder martial brother Qiao, you should be busy with you first. We will contact you if there is something. I have something to do now."


    "All right, starlight. Take care."


    "Take care of yourself, elder martial brother."


    "By the way, are you free this afternoon?" "Let''s eat together?" said Qiao fengran


    "Afternoon?" Starlight thought he was not in good health, so he refused. "Forget today, tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon."


    Tomorrow afternoon, she should be almost recovered, and then she can go out.


    "Well, tomorrow afternoon, but I have to treat you." Qiao fengran said: "let girls spend money is not a gentleman''s style."


    "Elder martial brother."


    "And you''re still a student." Qiao fengran said with a smile: "I work, the income is still good, so don''t worry."


    "All right." Starlight did not refuse.


    Soon, I hung up.


    Starlight put the mobile phone to one side, took a breath and looked at the direction of the bathroom.


    At this time, the sound of running water inside, Gu Xiaomo seems to be washing his hands.


    She looked at what he had bought and found it was a take away breakfast and a pile of fruit snacks.


    She was stunned. Did he go out to buy these things in the morning?


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo came out, tall body with a sense of oppression, a cold face, the whole facial features are like soaking in ice water.


    Starlight couldn''t help but shiver and hung her eyes in a hurry.


    Gu Xiaomo went to the bedside and stood in front of her.


    Straight legs into the eye, starlight heart a tight, do not speak.


    Gu Xiaomo droops the eye son, the eye bottom deep frightens people, stares at her closely.


    The atmosphere was silent and embarrassing.


    Maybe after what they said last night, they didn''t speak again all night. When they went to bed, there was a big space between them.


    It''s no longer the tight embrace of those days.


    No more intimacy.


    She deliberately ignored, let Gu Xiaomo''s dark eyes more thoroughly, she went to buy breakfast early in the morning to buy food, which was afraid that she would be hungry and afraid that she would suddenly leave.


    Well, she''s on the phone.


    Call her so-called elder martial brother Qiao early in the morning. Is she so inseparable from her elder martial brother Qiao?


    Gu Xiaomo''s face is very embarrassed, but secretly took a breath, he still murmured: "take off the clothes."


    Starlight a Leng, just in the time, she has been suffering, do not know how to break the deadlock.


    But he suddenly said that she took off her clothes.


    She was in a daze and looked up at him with anger.


    On the eyes of Gu Xiaomo, he had no expression, "medicine."


    Starlight meal, that''s what it means.


    She thought.


    Well, she thinks a lot.


    As if afraid to be Gu Xiaomo to see through the mind, she immediately bowed her head, flustered way: "I have been on the medicine."


    "Your medicine is too perfunctory." He said in a deep voice.


    Starlight stays still and raises his eyes again. "I''m ready."


    Gu Xiaomo drooped his eyes and looked down at her. He said again, "what do you think? I''ll give you the medicine, you get better early, you can go with your classmates what to do, I don''t have to continue medication


    Starlight heart a draw, looking at him, his lips slightly hook hook, it seems that there is a mocking arc.


    Starlight heart stuffy ground, "no, I will be OK soon."


    "I''m the one who hurt me. I''ll be responsible until you''re all right. In order not to delay your appointment tomorrow afternoon, hurry up." His tone was a little heavy.

 Chapter 1407

    It turns out he heard it all.


    Just now he washed his hands in the bathroom and heard his phone call.


    Starlight pursed her lips, "I''ll be fine tomorrow afternoon without you."


    "It will take three or five days for an open wound to be sutured. This wound is located in a special position, and it is not easy to be cured so quickly." His tone is not like anger, not slow, completely business like.


    But starlight still feels embarrassed.


    "You''re not a doctor either." She still refused in her heart. Thinking that it was too intimate, she murmured, "I don''t need you to take medicine."


    "I want to go." He stares at her eye, overbearing urge: "hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    "What do you serve?" She was also impatient. "Do you want me to be so embarrassed?"


    "You can break through the embarrassing psychological defense and enjoy it. After all, you won''t be able to enjoy it."


    "Who''s going to enjoy it?" Starlight''s blushing retort.


    She really thinks Gu Xiaomo is too much. How can he say that? It''s too bad to hear.


    "You." Gu Xiaomo glared at Chen Xingguang in his eyes. "Enjoy the service that my finger brings, after all, it''s nothing but two."


    "Hiss." Starlight gasped.


    The more he said, the colder he was. Every word was like a dagger across Chen Xingguang''s heart.


    That hurts.


    So sad.


    "Gu Xiaomo, do you still want to humiliate me?"


    "It''s just the big truth." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "do you want me to say you don''t enjoy it without my conscience? After all, I saw it all. "


    Starlight eyes sharp pain, the heart is blocked panic.


    She compared the eyes, humiliated way: "yes, I am very enjoy, you humiliate me is not satisfied?"


    "Not to humiliate you." He handsome Yan Lenglie, standing in front of her, or that posture, looking down at her, easily see through her heart: "I am simply medicine, is you do not cooperate, must go to think more, I am just following your words, that''s all."


    Shameless.


    He is clearly intentional, but also to say such a high sounding, this man is simply too angry.


    Starlight''s face was red and white, and all kinds of embarrassment came up.


    Gu Xiao Mo ruo looked at her thoughtfully, and there was a glimmer of light under his eyes: "what? Shall I continue to tease you with words? "


    "Gu Xiaomo, shut up." Starlight was more ugly by him, his face was burning, thinking of the taste of being drugged, she still played a thrill.


    "What? Do you think of how I feel for you Gu Xiaomo or did not shut up, still unhurriedly said: "you carefully recall, is also a kind of enjoyment."


    "That''s enough." The starlight screams.


    Eyes from the starlight that red delicate face swept, Gu Xiao ink face color calm mouth: "is enough, medicine, you just need to cooperate, this is the simplest thing, do I have to say so much?"


    Cooperation?


    Starlight frowned and thought that if he cooperated, it would be really too strange.


    But now his attitude, really let her not know his mind.


    The fierce struggle in the heart, hesitated for a while, she asked herself, what is afraid of?


    All lost, their innocence has been given to the man in front of him, what are you afraid of?


    Just now, he also advised Xia Xia to be brave. How could it be his turn to be coquettish?


    So questioned himself, starlight quickly returned to his mind, raised his eyes, eyes more a touch of courage, determined to look at him.


    In the morning sun, her face was shrouded in the sunshine behind the window screen. Her tight body and red face were like the young eagles who were going to fly.


    She pretended to be strong and said to Gu Xiaomo: "since you want to use medicine, you can take it off for me. Since it''s not provocative or humiliating, then you should be responsible for the medicine. I don''t care. You can also enjoy the feeling of taking medicine. After all, you can''t enjoy it."


    Gu Xiaomo eyelids a jump, really scared a jump.


    He didn''t expect that the shy starlight would easily blush, and that the timid starlight would have such a side.


    It''s too straightforward.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is like being caught by something. It seems that he provoked the little girl.


    Starlight raised his chin, staring at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes stubbornly, blushed, angry, angry and brave.


    Gu Xiao Mo squinted her eyes and stared at her for a while. Then he said, "OK, I''ll come. It should have been like this."


    Since she asked for it, he was not polite to see if the little thing could be so brave all the time.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly after pondering, began to start.


    Starlight looks at Gu Xiaomo and reaches for her skirt.Can only stay Lengleng Leng looking at him, his face is expressionless, slightly pursed tight lip, seem to have some forbearance.


    Starlight lies in bed.


    Every move he made was a torment to her.


    Last night''s experience, she is not without, 40 minutes of medication experience let her completely reveal her emotions.


    She knew that today she was checked by him again, or that drug, must be more suffering.


    In fact, it is.


    Gu Xiaomo''s face is still so gloomy. Just after entering the door, he saw her smile on the phone, which was so tender and beautiful. He still thought of it and felt very dazzling.


    Even think of it, do not feel tense up a handsome face, although every action is restrained gentle, but the eyes in see her, or flash by surprise.


    Chen Xingguang is undoubtedly the most beautiful, no matter where, are very in line with his aesthetic.


    He felt that no girl but her could make him so impulsive.


    Starlight closed his eyes and felt that even so, he still couldn''t stop his embarrassment and his blush.


    She can only pull the quilt and cover her face, so as not to let Gu Xiaomo see his expression and his embarrassed blush.


    She a masked face action, let Gu Xiaomo a meal.


    His eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his eyes overflowed with a more turbulent light.


    Then he sighed, if not.


    It was convenient for him to cover her face in this way. At least he could take off his disguise and not be so restrained in his emotions.


    The restrained emotion on his handsome face gradually became intense, and then turned into a unscrupulous look.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel I can''t give up.


    He probably had a short-circuit in his head one day yesterday, and only then several times had been sternly spoken to her by starlight.


    Now, you can''t end it.


    It was the first time he was so depressed.


    It seems that the way is wrong.


    No matter how hard he tries, starlight can''t let go of his heart knot and resentment. He said that Su Jin is not a problem at all.


    But she just didn''t believe it.


    Thinking of Su Jin''s big trouble, he also frowned, a mood fluctuation, let the work in his hand suddenly forget, accidentally hurt the starlight.


    "Hiss!" Starlight took a breath.


    She pulled down the quilt and glared at Gu Xiaomo.


    Then can''t prevent, Gu Xiao Mo has no time to convergence of wanton eyes by the starlight one eye.


    She was scared, blame words, stuck in her throat, even a word can not be said.


    Starlight was a little flustered in her heart. She wanted to say something, but she was still frightened by his eyes. Because he looked like he wanted to eat him, she had to swallow the words back and pursed her lips.


    "Does it hurt?" He restrained himself and spoke softly.


    "Well." Starlight admits it honestly.


    Gu Xiao Mo Rou said: "sorry, just can''t help it."


    He was honest.


    But in the view of starlight, that''s the most basic emotion of a boy to a girl, which is the same to everyone.


    She felt more aggrieved and suddenly wanted to cry.


    Originally, they still don''t think they are so strong, they all said to separate, but still so close.


    Why is she doing this?


    There was no sound in the room.


    Starlight is silent, Gu Xiaomo also does not speak.


    Until half an hour later, Gu Xiaomo suddenly got up, put his hands on her sides, slightly pressed her, and his handsome face almost stuck on her face.


    Starlight''s face rubbed out the fire, she looked at him rigidly, did not dare to move, holding her breath, he has not left.


    "You, what are you doing?" Starlight asked nervously.

 Chapter 1408

    "Take the tissue." His voice whispered in her ear. "You put the tissue on the bed.


    Well, so it is.


    Sure enough, he reached for the tissue, one hand on her right side, looking down at the stars.


    Starlight looked at his cold and resolute face with big eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo admitted that he just simply took the paper towel, because the place was not suitable, and he was afraid of pressing the starlight, so he could only reach for it.


    I didn''t expect the atmosphere changed.


    Her startled expression reflected in his eyes, that small face red, like the lotus in June, delicate, pink.


    The long eyelashes trembled and looked extremely weak.


    Touch such her, he can no longer bear, want to embrace her, forever into his own wings, no longer to anyone to see.


    He bowed his head slightly and caressed her face gently.


    Starlight suddenly dare not speak.


    She even smelled the faint smell of ointment on his slender fingers, which she thought could make her sweat pores open and her senses explode.


    Gu Xiaomo''s deep and bottomless eyes continue to lock her eyebrows and eyes, and do not miss every expression on Chen Xingguang''s face.


    She forgot to breathe.


    A smile is more red.


    Gu Xiaomo once again lowered a little head, the breath of breath was sprinkled on the face of starlight, and saw that she had not yet breathed.


    He couldn''t help it any longer. He said, "if you don''t breathe, do you want to suffocate yourself and let me do artificial respiration for you?"


    The mind of starlight is in chaos.


    She''s completely disorganized.


    She didn''t know what he said.


    Because she has been suffering, suffering every inch of the soul is no longer like their own.


    Her reason also did not have, more than half an hour of suffering let her have been hollowed out, at this time, she is still holding her breath.


    "Open your mouth." His fingers reached her lips and whispered. "If you don''t open your mouth, you''ll faint."


    Gu Xiaomo saw her face more red, it is not just a blush face, is not caused by breathing.


    But his hand, his hand, was touching her chin, her lips.


    There was only one thought in her mind. He touched her chin with his medicine hand. He did it on purpose.


    When she was about to suffocate, her eyes were black, her lips were hot, and a breath came in. In an instant, her mind felt better and she could think.


    She subconsciously inhaled, followed this degree of breath, breathing hard, breathing oxygen.


    This oxygen is not enough.


    She could only suck with a big gulp.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are awe inspiring, hugging her, giving more oxygen.


    It wasn''t until a long time later, when the starlight came back, that she found how embarrassed she was.


    Her hands were tightly around Gu Xiaomo''s neck, and her feet were also wrapped around others. She found it and realized that there was an instant of embarrassment.


    She stopped her hands and feet at once.


    But Gu Xiaomo stopped her feet.


    She lowered her voice a little bit: "what to do? I''m saving you, and you want me? "


    His voice is full of a kind of low husky female, in the black eye son is suffused with if have no smile, so confident.


    It seems that the confident and arrogant Gu Xiaomo is back.


    Not so depressed.


    Starlight was embarrassed and didn''t know how to open his mouth. She could only watch him let the blood dripping on his face leak to him, making her look more embarrassed at this time.


    She couldn''t care any more and took back her feet.


    But he was put back to the original position, with a smile on his cold face. "You started it."


    Starlight retorted: "I didn''t, you seduced me."


    Hehe.


    She is honest.


    He admitted, a little bit of that.


    It seems that he needs to adjust his thinking, and if he doesn''t work hard, the lovely girl will really slip away from her hand.


    Of course he won''t allow it.


    Looking at the stars, his cold eyes slowly released the charm of the flowers, smiling, bow again kiss her.


    Starlight was startled by him again and reached out to push her.


    "Don''t move. I''m dizzy." He spoke suddenly.


    Starlight a Leng, he said: "just now you took all my oxygen, I now lack of oxygen, dizziness, you have to save me."


    Low voice resounded in his ears, lips are slightly blazing breath, starlight only felt a thunder burst in his mind, lightning, when she woke up, Gu Xiaomo had deepened.


    The heart is beating wildly, like a heart disease, tachycardia, palpitation.


    What''s more, she couldn''t find any strength to push him away.Until a long time later.


    There was a pain in her abdomen, which made her frown.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately felt it, looked down at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Me, me." Starlight blushed and stammered, "I seem to be my aunt."


    According to the time, she should be here.


    Gu Xiaomo a Zheng, looked down at the eye, Jun face slightly flash past chagrin, soft voice way: "is coming."


    Starlight gets up and runs to the bathroom.


    Her back was a little awkward.


    She felt that she had been blinded by lard, and she was just a little short of him, and she almost did what lovers could do.


    What the hell is she doing?


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her back and left, and then he took the medicine, smoothed the sheet and sat down quietly.


    Starlight stayed in the bathroom for about three minutes before she came out.


    The atmosphere was even more embarrassing.


    Now, she''s had a very complicated breakup.


    Starlight dares to look after Xiao Mo at a glance.


    He is very calm, in the stars out of drooping eyes dare not look at him, he is still very calm to look at the stars.


    This time, Gu Xiaomo is still rational.


    He got up and went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, he stayed for about ten minutes.


    Xingguang didn''t know what he was doing. Suddenly, there was a dull hum in her ear, like in the bathroom. She was scared and thought what was wrong with him. She ran over quickly. She cried out at the door, "Gu Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was no sound in it.


    Starlight doesn''t understand. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s not normal to hum.


    She opened the door at once.


    She was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Gu Xiaomo was leaning on the hand washing table at this time, with tissue in one hand.


    Well, she immediately turned her eyes away, worried that she might see something dazzling. "You, how can you do this?"


    Gu Xiaomo was also very embarrassed. After a look, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "otherwise? Can you help me? "


    Starlight''s face is redder, like a burst of hyperemia. "I thought you slipped in the bathroom and there was no sound. Who knows who knows you''re doing this?"


    He slowly threw the tissue into the toilet and washed his hands.


    His hand is very good-looking, that hand can be a hand model, very slender, bony, slender fingers.


    Two hands in the slow flow of water, the standard six step washing technique.


    Starlight standing there, show eyebrow micro Cu, so watching him wash his hands, she forgot to leave.


    Until Gu Xiaomo turned to look at her, starlight suddenly found that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    She left quickly and went back to the bed. She didn''t know if he had been suffering so much that she couldn''t feel the pain at the moment.


    She was relieved when her aunt came.


    It seems that the safety period she calculated before was right. Later, they were together. He took measures and did not get pregnant. Thank God.


    When Gu Xiaomo came out, he was calm.


    Starlight looked at him and found that his face was still a little red. He had been in it for a long time, which made his face red.


    She was also embarrassed to see such a scene.


    She couldn''t help but curl her mouth. I really don''t know how he got here before. At a most impulsive age, she didn''t have a girlfriend to live together. Has it always been like this?


    Is that a representative? After returning to Boston, he may not be able to help it?


    Chen Xingguang wants to think about it, but suddenly he is annoyed. Why do you think of this?


    This is Gu Xiaomo''s business. No matter how he is, it is his own business and has nothing to do with her.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter.


    Just think that it doesn''t matter, the heart is more suffocating.


    Gu Xiaomo went to open the take out box and said to Xingguang, "come and have a meal."


    Starlight did not move, as if immersed in their own world, motionless.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned, walked over, bent over the body, looking at the stars.


    Suddenly close to the figure of starlight scared, she looked at him sideways. "Why?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face was in front of her eyes. She even saw his smooth skin as smooth and smooth, and his pores were delicate. Moreover, his long eyelashes were very thick. They were like small brushes. They were even more beautiful than women.


    She was suddenly distracted and did not dare to look again.


    "I said dinner, didn''t you hear me?" He stands slightly straight body, the voice is low hoarse: "how to always be absent-minded?"

 Chapter 1409

    It''s not because of him.


    "I was distracted just now. I forgot to breathe. Now I have to be distracted. Do you want me to continue to give you artificial respiration?"


    "No She retorted immediately. "I don''t have one."


    "Then come and eat." He said.


    The stars didn''t move.


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly bent down to pick her up.


    "You let me go." She was startled. The man didn''t say a word. She did whatever she wanted.


    "You don''t go because it hurts. Don''t you just want me to hold you?"


    "No She didn''t hurt so much, but he didn''t seem to believe it. "I can go myself."


    "Forget it. What if it hurts again?" He picked her up in a gentle tone.


    Starlight slightly raised his eyes and saw him close in front of him.


    As it happens, he looks at her, too.


    Her heart is tight, there is a kind of embarrassment of being caught.


    Gu Xiaomo has never been so cowardly in his life. He has never connived at anyone in his life. Chen Xingguang is the only one.


    Looking at her red face, that small mouth, so weak and lovely, but also showing a trace of stubborn, his eyes a tight, that was not easy to vent the mood again.


    Damn it, he will lose control when he meets Chen Xingguang.


    So he didn''t regret studying abroad with her at all, because he was afraid that he could not help but taste the fruit too early when he was with her.


    But starlight doesn''t think so. She thinks she has no feelings for her, only instinctive reactions.


    Without instinctive attraction, where does the emotion come from?


    Gu Xiaomo slightly sighed, it seems that the days together, do not quarrel, still need a long process.


    This time, he couldn''t judge whether he could stand it or not.


    He can only try his best and grow up with her patiently.


    Put the star light on the sofa, he also sat down on one side and said: "hot milk, but now it''s warm. Do you want to reheat it?"


    "No more." Starlight shakes his head.


    "Can you eat it cold?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s warm." Starlight took the milk cup, wiped the next paper cup, or warm, "not cold."


    "The hotel has a microwave oven that can be heated." He said and opened another carton, which contained a seafood pizza.


    He touched it, the temperature was a little cold, and he got up to heat it.


    The microwave oven turned on, he came back and turned on everything else.


    Starlight looked at him with his head down, his hands were flexible and beautiful, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that the hands are really powerful, not only can make her suffering irrational, but also can comfort himself, and even can cook.


    She drank the milk one mouthful at a time, until it was all finished and her stomach felt better.


    Milk stains stained around the red lips, forming a circle of white traces, like a long white beard, very cute.


    When Gu Xiaomo came back to get the pizza, he saw that Chen Xingguang was looking at him all the time. His big eyes and white moustaches were so cute that they were not wanted.


    He closed his eyes, put the pizza down and sat beside her.


    It''s a little close.


    The starlight moved slightly and leaned back a little.


    But Gu Xiao Mo followed closely and went forward a little, forced her.


    Starlight had to go back all the time, and he kept moving until he leaned on the edge of the sofa, and there was no way out.


    "Milk on the mouth." He said.


    Starlight looked at him awkwardly and wanted to reach for the tissue. He said, "I''ll wipe it for you."


    She bit the lip, big eyes flickering at him, a little suspicious, in the heart is refused.


    Then she put out her tongue and licked the rim of her lower lip, trying to lick all the milk stains.


    Can, such a move, in Gu Xiaomo seems to be so provocative people''s heart.


    "Close your eyes," he ordered in a gruff voice


    The starlight was startled.


    He had put his hands around her face and lowered his head to help her wipe the milk stains from her lips.


    Starlight closed his eyes in horror.


    But my heart was beating drums.


    Gu Xiaomo saw her close her eyes, slightly outlined the corners of her lips, and a smile swept over her eyes.


    It seems that he was really in a hurry before.


    Starlight likes this.


    He finally found the right rhythm.


    Palpitations arise spontaneously from the bottom of my heart.


    Each other is so heart beating like thunder.


    The body of starlight was drawn away again, and the soul seemed not to be its own.


    Fortunately, Gu Xiaomo held her face, and her big hands were so hot that her face became more red.Not enough.


    If he hadn''t thought about her hungry, he would have been kissing her like this all the time.


    However, her stomach growled, and he immediately regained his mind, and was sentimentally attached to the starlight.


    Starlight''s eyes are a little red, the frequency of breathing has also accelerated, regardless of embarrassment and embarrassment, can only look at him stupidly.


    "It''s clean." Gu Xiaomo looked at her red lips and said with a smile, "it''s very fragrant."


    She didn''t know if it was the taste of milk or something else.


    She turned away.


    Gu Xiaomo breathed a little, then lowered his head again and gave her a kiss on the corner of the lip. Only this time, he was gentle and gentle, and his action was not frivolous. He only cherished it.


    Starlight pursed his lips and did not dare to see him.


    Gu Xiaomo then sat back to the original position, cut the pizza, put it in a paper tray for her, and said, "eat it."


    "Not hungry." Starlight insincerely open his mouth, think of just by his pro Shenyou too empty himself, can not help but feel annoyed.


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak, but looked at her with heavy eyes, as if telling her that he had already seen through everything.


    "Goo Goo Goo." My stomach screamed again.


    It''s so fast to hit the face that starlight is even more upset.


    "Eat, sister starlight." Gu Xiaomo draws up the corner of his lips and makes a mockery of his mouth.


    He found that this address seems to make him feel a kind of animal hair, very good address.


    But starlight is very hate this name, she took the past pizza, vent anger general eat up.


    Soon, a piece of pizza was eaten in the mouth.


    It''s the first time for her to eat pizza in the early morning, but the taste is very good. The shrimp of seafood is very fresh. It''s imported, fragrant and glutinous, soft and tender.


    Gu Xiaomo is not worried, just looking at her to eat, as if watching her eat, is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Domestic.


    Lin xiamo hung up the phone and began to wash. The family hasn''t come back these days. Because there are some things to deal with in Jiangnan, my father stays there, and my mother won''t leave.


    She stayed at home and woke up naturally. Of course, she stayed up all night.


    After getting up to wash, she changed a suit of clothes, and then called Ruixi.


    "Second cousin, did you read the contract I sent you before?"


    "Yes." Rui Xi said: "very detailed, it seems that you are familiar with the relevant domestic laws."


    "Of course, I''ve been preparing this for a long time." Xia Xia said: "so, why don''t you go with me today?"


    "Good." Ruixi smiles. "Are you going to see the author?"


    "Yes."


    "Buy her book rights?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want me to look better?" Rui Xi asked.


    Xia Xia blinked his eyes and suddenly laughed: "cousin Ruixi, don''t tell me that you want to use your beauty to seduce other writers."


    "Maybe she''ll sign a contract with you when she sees that I''m good-looking?" Rui Xi smiles a way.


    "Then you''ll look better." Xia Xia immediately said, "I must get the copyright of this book."


    "Is there enough money?"


    "If not, lend me some." Xia Xia didn''t polite to Ruixi either.


    Feng Ruixi is a little sympathetic to her now, probably because he is impossible with Xingguang, so he doesn''t want Xia Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan to be impossible. He helps Xingguang as much as possible.


    Their cousins, on the contrary, feel better about it.


    "Money has never been a problem." Ruixi road.


    "OK, cousin. Thank you. Pick me up in half an hour."


    "No problem."


    Soon, Ruixi is coming.


    He drove by himself.


    Xia Xia carried a delicate leather bag, dressed a little more mature, a beautiful red skirt, hair spread down, slender neck wearing a Bulgarian necklace, rose gold fan-shaped pendant inlaid with red chalcedony and diamonds, more beautiful her neck, clavicle shape is more beautiful.


    Foot Deng high-heeled shoes, walk out of the Lin family house, swaying health posture, rather like a workplace beauty.


    Rui Xi saw her like this and chuckled.

 Chapter 1410

    He opened the door and got out of the car.


    Xia Xia looked at Ruixi, but also chuckled. Pointing at Ruixi, she exclaimed, "you actually wear a shirt and trousers that are self-cultivation."


    Feng Ruixi''s tall figure is wearing a slim sapphire blue shirt and a dark color slim trousers. The shirt is tied in the trousers. The belt seems to be a big brand design. It looks like the whole person is handsome.


    The first time I saw such a wind Ruixi, Xia tut sighed. "Second cousin, in a few years, you''ll be in the workplace, and you''ll probably fall in love with a large number of women."


    Ruixi just smiles and looks at her. "Don''t you? If you come out to work, you will surely fall in love with a large number of men. "


    Xia Xia shrugged.


    "What''s so strange about a bunch of men, I just want him."


    Ruixi knows that she is talking about Rong Lichuan.


    "What if it doesn''t work?" He really can''t bear to ask any more questions.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent." Xia Xia said: "if I try hard in the end, he still doesn''t stay with me. He thinks I''m not good enough. That''s my fate. I deserve it."


    "Silly girl." Rui Xi reached out and rubbed her hair and said, "it''s a good thing and a bad thing to be too persistent. Everything has both advantages and disadvantages. Don''t be too demanding on some things."


    "You can do nothing but him." Xia Xia said: "I just want him. I can trade the whole world for him."


    "Relatives, too?" Ruixi looks at her.


    Summer a Leng, "two cousin, you so son of the bar ah, I said is material, not relatives, my relatives, is also important."


    "That''s about it." Ruixi said: "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Well."


    On the car, Ruixi asked her. "Have you made an appointment?"


    "Yes, cultural road, the cafe opposite the press and Publication office."


    The wind Ruixi one Zheng, lip Cape outline. "Reliable. Do you want to bluff the author into selling you the copyright?"


    "Cousin, I don''t have this idea to bluff her, but I''m serious about buying the copyright of her book."


    Ruixi drove to the press and publication building. When they arrived, they went to the appointed table and ordered two cups of coffee.


    "I haven''t come yet." Ruixi looks at his watch.


    "Five minutes to go." Xia Xia takes a look at time. "Don''t worry."


    The minutes and seconds passed, and four minutes arrived.


    Ruixi has already tapped the watch with his slender hand. "There''s a minute to go. The author is not very punctual."


    "If the book is good." Xia Xia said: "that book is so popular that I need the copyright of this book. As for the author''s other behavior, I don''t care."


    "The quality of books is the character of man." Rui Xi reminds a way.


    Xia Xia immediately looked at the door and was a little worried.


    At this time, a white figure appeared at the door. It was a girl with a ball head, a backpack on her back, and a pair of black frame glasses. She looked very gentle.


    As soon as she came in, she said to the waiter, "I''m looking for a Miss Lin."


    "Follow me, please." The waiter led her this way.


    "Coming, coming." Xia Xia saw the girl and was very happy to see the wind Ruixi again.


    Ruixi looked down at his watch.


    Fifty minutes and forty seconds.


    When the girl came up to them, five minutes.


    No more, no less. Just right. It''s amazing.


    Ruixi will be shocked.


    I can''t help looking at her.


    The head of the ball is very lovely. The hair left on the forehead is fluffy and delicate. The neck is very slender and white. The facial features can''t be seen clearly because of the pair of glasses.


    However, she is very loose, a beige knitted loose shirt, skirt is light brown, feet a pair of white canvas shoes, the whole languid wind.


    "Hello, Miss Lin. this is the harvester." The girl looks at Lin Xia Mo and introduces herself.


    Lin Xia Mo got up and stood up and held out his hand. "I''m Lin xiamo. Are you really a harvester?"


    "Well." The girl seemed embarrassed to smile, pushed her black eyes, and then looked at Feng Ruixi. Then she looked at Xia Xia with her eyes after the boutique. The silent inquiry made Xia Xia immediately say: "this is my cousin Feng Ruixi, accompanying me."


    The girl nods to Ruixi slightly: "Mr. wind, hello."


    "Hello." Ruixi also slightly nodded, motioning her to sit down: "please sit down, what do you want to drink with the waiter."


    "Milk tea." The girl said, "thank you."


    "A cup of milk tea." Ruixi said to the waiter.


    Then he asked the girl, "do you need any more dessert?"


    "No more." The girl sat down, in Ruixi and Xiaxia opposite, she sat in the opposite of Xia Xia.


    Ruixi can''t help but look at the girl. She is a little girl who knows the details very well. It seems that she is not very old.Ruixi said to the waiter, "two ice cream desserts."


    Girl a Leng, looked at Ruixi eyes, then in his line of sight, pursed lips, did not speak.


    Soon, milk tea and ice cream came.


    Ruixi pushed one of them in front of the girl and the other to Xia Xia.


    "Thank you." The girl smile, also not polite, picked up the spoon, ate a mouthful, and also very enjoy the smile.


    Then, she looked at Xia Xia and said, "Miss Lin, let''s get to the point."


    "Well, the harvester is happy." Xia Xia laughs: "you have what condition, say."


    "I have seriously considered what you talked to me before."


    "Well." Xia Xia nods. "And then?"


    "Well, I don''t own the copyright of this book. You know I''m the exclusive work of the website. I can''t sell it by myself." The girl said.


    Summer and summer are stunned.


    The girl continued to smile at her expression. "I can see that this is the first time that you have set foot in our industry. All our works are exclusive works, and the copyright is not in the hands of the authors, unless they are non exclusive works."


    "Well." Xia Xia was also startled. She seemed to have been beaten by a stick and lost consciousness instantly.


    It seems that what she really thinks is too simple.


    "If you want to buy out this copyright, you have to talk to the website." The girl said again.


    "I really think it''s simple." Xia Xia also generously admitted. "But I really like your book, and I plan to really adapt it."


    "I know." The harvester nodded.


    Rui Xi this just opened a way: "that harvester miss, since you come to the appointment, can you tell us more about it? How can you buy this book with the website?"


    The harvester thought about it and said, "I have two requirements. If you can promise me, I can help you sign a contract with the website."


    "Go ahead." Xia Xia is a little anxious.


    "First, we can''t adapt the plot of the book without authorization. Every change requires my consent. Even if it''s for film and television output, I hope to follow the original."


    "Of course." Xia Xia promised, "what I said at the beginning is to respect the original book and not change it casually. Even if I change it, I will show it to you."


    "Second, I need 2 million yuan. The copyright fee given to me by the website will not be so much. If you sign the agreement, the website will not give me enough share. I hope you can make up for it privately."


    Xia Xia is stunned and turns his head to see Ruixi.


    Ruixi takes a look at the harvester. "Well, we can give you two million first."


    The harvester was shocked and subconsciously looked at Ruixi.


    Ruixi also looked at her, through the lens, can not see the girl''s eyes, but he can feel that the girl is in urgent need of money.


    "No She still shook her head, took a look at Ruixi, dropped her eyes, and whispered: "maybe the website will give me enough points of two million yuan. I don''t want more than two million yuan. Two million is enough."


    "Miss harvester, if you need money urgently, you can contact us at any time." Ruixi or very sincere way: "my cousin''s contact way you have."


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng." The harvester laughed, took his bag, took out a document from it, and handed it to Xia Xia Xia. "Miss Lin, look at this contract. This is the contract I made for you to buy out my book with the website."


    Summer is really surprised to see the girl in front of her, she took over, looking at word by word.


    That document contract is more detailed than the one I made before. I almost thought of all possibilities and avoided all risks.


    It''s a very complete and excellent acquisition agreement.


    It took her more than ten minutes to read it.


    In this process, the harvester is quietly eating ice cream, a small bite, seems to enjoy the dessert.


    Ruixi several times to see her, casual look, on the eyes, on the chat, in case of cold.


    "Is the harvester her pseudonym?" Ruixi asked her.

 Chapter 1411

    "Yes." The girl nodded with a smile.


    "It''s an interesting name." Ruixi thought of a girl taking such a pseudonym, very puzzled.


    The girl laughed and said, "OK, take whatever you like."


    "I don''t think so." Ruixi is also a smile, as if to see through the girl''s mind, "harvester, harvest food crops, or people?"


    The girl''s face red, slightly pondered under, smile, did not speak.


    It seems that she is a very quiet girl. She knows the way of human nature. If she talks again, she may reveal something. So smile is a response.


    It can be seen that the girl doesn''t want to talk about the mountain more. Ruixi smiles again and says, "Miss harvester, what''s your original name? Is Feng lucky to know?"


    Harvester a Leng, did not seem to expect Rui Xi to ask so.


    "I just think it''s very manly to call you harvester every time. If you can''t say your first name, you can also say your last name."


    The harvester nodded at once.


    "My surname is Wei, Wei of Wei state, single name is a word to come, future come, Wei Lai is my name."


    "Wei Lai." Rui Xi read under the ponder, the voice is low, smile slightly, the corner of the lips hook up a smile. "Good name."


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng." Thank you.


    At this time, Xia Xia finished reading the contract and gave it to Rui Xi: "look, cousin, this contract is much better than the one I made."


    Ruixi took over, nodded at Wei and looked over the contract seriously.


    Summer at this time the mood is very complex, one after another, always feel that they really lack too much.


    Compared with Wei Lai''s contract, it seems that she needs to learn too much. If she is not strong enough, not really strong, but just on paper, not to mention helping Rong Lichuan, it is very difficult for her to get a foothold in society, let alone set up a brokerage company.


    Wei to a contract can do better than their own, it seems that he is really too inexperienced.


    Xia Xia took a breath and looked at Wei. "Miss Wei, your name is better than the harvester."


    "The harvester is OK. It''s more convenient than my life. I don''t really want people familiar with me to know that I''m writing novels." Wei Lai laughed and said to Xia Xia: "hurry up and have dessert. It''s going to melt."


    "Well." The two girls ate together and looked at each other with a smile. Xia Xia said, "it seems that it''s very difficult to sign a contract today. We have to meet and negotiate with the company."


    "You can''t be too anxious." Wei Lai sincerely suggested: "if you are too anxious, I think our company will open a high price, it is not worth it for you."


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin xiamo was surprised by Wei Lai''s words. "You can also get more benefits."


    "Not necessarily." Wei Lai shook his head: "after my contract expires, I will terminate the contract. This company is not suitable for me."


    Summer a Leng, probably understand what. "Miss Wei, when is your contract due?"


    "Three years later." Wei Lai said, "I''m still a few million words short. When I''m finished, I can terminate my contract."


    "So much?"


    "Well, our company has a confidentiality agreement, so I won''t say anything else." Wei Lai said: "Miss Lin and I are as good as before at first sight. Let''s just say a few more words. If you go and buy the copyright of the game, you can buy all the development rights. Otherwise, if you miss one, you may be checked and balanced in the future.


    And don''t be too anxious. Don''t show them that you have to. Negotiation needs skill. "


    "Miss Wei, you really helped me a lot." Xia Xia became more curious about Wei Lai.


    "No, if I can sell it to you, I think I''m also the beneficiary." Wei Lai laughed and pushed his glasses.


    Thick spectacles let people look at her eyes can not really see, only one idea: her eyes are so myopic ah, the lens is very thick.


    "Well, as my cousin said just now, you are welcome. If you are really short of money, you can advance from us."


    Wei Lai took a serious look at Xia Xia and Rui Xi and sighed.


    She couldn''t help but doubt: "it seems that your cousins are both lovers, but I am very curious, you are so simple, can you make money?"


    Xia Xia looked at him and asked in surprise, "you don''t look as big as us. How do you know so much?"


    "I''m a junior in my twenties." Wei Lai said, "from the Law School of Jibei University."


    "Ah." Summer a Leng, exclaimed: "no wonder the agreement is so good."


    "Just practicing." Wei Lai said: "forget it, otherwise, when you talk to the website, you can ask me to be present."


    "Good." Summer or very happy to agree.


    "You''re a little white." Wei Lai exclaimed again. "Poor child, in my opinion, simple Xiaobai is very stupid. You don''t even know that you are so trapped."


    Xia Xia blushed and nodded. Only then did she realize that the river and lake were dangerous. As expected, she needed to go to the workplace to experience, and she could not continue to talk.No, she''s just a working woman now.


    When she got the copyright, she would go to her father''s company to practice. She could not expose her identity. She had to practice in anonymity, so that she could learn her skills.


    "Now you call the copyright department of our company and make an appointment for them to meet here at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll go back to work out a detailed negotiation plan for you tonight. You can have a look at it and have a good talk then."


    "I''m so sorry."


    "You''re welcome." Wei Lai shook his head. "I work for myself, hoping for a good harvest."


    Xia Xia laughed, "there will be a good harvest."


    "No harvester, no harvester." Wei Lai laughed and joked with humor.


    Xia Xia also laughs and calls the copyright department of the company with his mobile phone. He quickly gets through and explains the purpose of the call.


    There''s a lot of enthusiasm over there.


    Xia Xia, according to Wei Lai, set the time for meeting at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning in this cafe.


    When Xia Xia hung up the phone, Ruixi finished reading the contract, raised his eyes and looked at Wei Lai, opposite the syncline. "Miss Wei, this agreement is perfect."


    "Mr. Feng flattered me. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Wei Lai got up, looked at them and said, "do you want me to treat you?"


    "Of course not." Xia Xia immediately waved his hand. "I will."


    Ruixi has already got up, "let''s go, we should also go, and send Miss Wei off by the way."


    He has got up to check out.


    Xia Xia immediately took up the contract, put it in the bag, and walked with Wei Lai, "yes, my cousin said it was right that we should send Miss Wei."


    Wei Lai did not refuse, but looked at the tall figure who left.


    Xia Xia looks at her and sees Ruixi and thinks, this girl, probably thinks that Ruixi''s cousin is very handsome. After all, she has a first-class figure, first-class appearance, and looks very gentle.


    "My cousin is 20 years old. He graduated from Cambridge University as an undergraduate, and his graduate student is also Cambridge."


    Wei Yizheng, look at Xia Xia, and then slightly pick eyebrows. "You look like you''re selling your cousin."


    Xia Xia was really amused by Wei Lai. The girl was so frank that she nodded with a smile. "Well, you''re a great writer. It''s good to sell it."


    "Your cousin looks like my dish. I''ll take YY as the next protagonist." Wei Lai opened his mouth more candidly: "next book, do you still buy copyright?"


    "I''m not going to pack my cousin." Xia Xia still smiles: "but the quality of reading."


    Wei Lai raises eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it."


    Soon, Feng Ruixi checks out, Xia Xia and Wei come out together.


    To the car, open the door, Ruixi told Xia Xia: "you and Miss Wei sit in the back."


    "Then I''ll trouble my cousin."


    On the car, Ruixi asked the next Wei: "Miss Wei, where are you going?"


    "Please take me to the inpatient department of the first hospital." Wei laidao.


    Feng Ruixi is stunned and looks at Wei Lai through the rearview mirror. She looks calm.


    Xia Xia looks at her. "You go to the hospital?"


    "Relatives in hospital." Wei Lai said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Is it serious?" Xia Xia asked softly, and felt too abrupt. "I''m sorry, I may have taken the liberty, but I''m a little worried if I need help."


    "Call me Wei." Wei Lai didn''t feel presumptuous at all. Instead, he looked at Xia Xia and said, "don''t Miss Wei, Miss Wei, I won''t call you miss Lin, Miss Lin. it sounds like we are the top brand out of the red chamber."

 Chapter 1412

    Summer a Leng, puff Chi music. "You''re so cheerful."


    "I''m just tired of being polite." Wei Lai also laughed, "well, if you can really help, if you know the big brand experts in the field of cancer in the hospital, help my relatives have a look."


    Xia Xia looks at Ruixi. "Cousin?"


    "I''ll do it." Ruixi did not refuse. "Wei Lai, send me the news of your relatives."


    Say, Ruixi hands over his mobile phone.


    Wei Lai Leng, probably she did not think that the other side can help, but see Ruixi like this, she is also a little surprised.


    "Put your phone in my mobile phone, plus wechat, easy to contact." Ruixi said bluntly: "I''m driving, it''s not convenient to see, Wei Lai, you can operate by yourself."


    "Well, thank you." Wei Lai took the mobile phone and opened it without lock screen. There is probably no secret.


    She used Feng Ruixi''s phone to make her own call. When the bell rang, she saw the number, then input it and save it.


    After finishing, from Gu Xiaomo''s mobile phone input his name, Wei Lai.


    Add wechat and it will be ready soon.


    Wei Lai returned the mobile phone to Feng Ruixi.


    "I sent it on your wechat." Wei Lai said, "thank you, Mr. Feng."


    "Wei Lai, you don''t want to be called Miss Wei, and I don''t want to be called Mr. Wei. You''d better call me my name."


    Wei smiles and nods generously. "Good, Feng Ruixi, Ruixi, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Soon, Wei was sent to the inpatient department of the hospital. She went to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Ruixi and Xia Xia did not go directly. Ruixi called Liang Chen in the car. Fortunately, he was in China.


    Ruixi asked him to come to the hospital to help Wei Lai''s relatives contact experts.


    After Liang Chen came, he was surprised and asked them, "are you a very important friend? Do you want the president to do it in person? "


    "Uncle Liang, you can do it yourself." Rui Xi said: "don''t bother my dad."


    Liang Chen finds that these two boys have grown up, and many things are directly to him and Lu Yun, not to the president.


    He sighed and said, "I see. The president won''t know about it."


    "Uncle Liang is smart." Xia Xia also thumbs up at Liang Chen and flatters Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen took the information of Wei Lai''s relatives and went to arrange.


    Soon, Liang Chen came back and said to them, "it''s done. The most famous experts will help. However, the other party is very serious and may need a kidney transplant."


    Ruixi a Leng, subconsciously asked: "have kidney source?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Uncle Liang, then you have to keep an eye on it. If there is any situation, it is best to replace the kidney at the first time." Ruixi road.


    Liang Chen was stunned. He raised his eyebrow and looked at Rui Xi. He asked, "second young master, you are so nervous about this Wei patient. Why?"


    Ruixi frowned. "Uncle Liang, when am I nervous?"


    "Well, you''re not nervous. I''ll just stare." Liang Chen said: "don''t worry. I will continue to ask about the situation and send the Buddha to the West."


    "Thank you, uncle Liang."


    After going back, Ruixi received a wechat message from the future.


    Experts have come, to arrange a comprehensive examination, reassessment of the physical condition, thank you, thank you.


    Very simple words, Ruixi saw the message, staring at the writing for a long time, had a feeling, as if these words, typed for a long time, just sent.


    He also replied with only two words: you are welcome.


    The message didn''t come back, and he didn''t reply. After putting down his mobile phone, he opened his notebook and began to study the book about the harvester.


    That book is a well-known network novel. After input, it is actually one of the top ten lists of the whole network.


    There are a lot of fans. They say they are very enthusiastic.


    It was an ancient romance novel, an empty era, a man who cut through thorns and thorns, and a woman who shared weal and woe with her. She experienced all kinds of hardships and finally won love.


    It is mixed with feelings of family and country, mixed with emotional entanglement of forbearance and restraint, but they always believe in each other.


    This kind of feeling, this kind of feeling, is really easy to resonate with.


    Feng Ruixi just read some comments, and then began to study the copyright of this kind of online novel.


    He had been watching the night before he went to bed.


    After the summer, the evil summer returns.


    After she was beaten by reality, she felt that she was too white and was protected by her parents. In England, they all had people waiting for school.


    Compared with those children who work on their own, Xia Xia feels that he has grown up too smoothly.


    She didn''t resist and called Xingguang.


    When the phone was connected, it was noon time on the starlight side.Gu Xiaomo went to buy food again.


    As soon as she saw that it was Xia Xia Xia''s phone, she immediately picked it up.


    "Summer and summer?"


    "Starlight, I tell you, I was hit today." Xia Xia said, "I really don''t know if it''s right for us to study in the UK."


    "What''s the matter?" Starlight''s heart is pounding.


    "In the past, I always thought that studying abroad was a very prestigious thing, and I certainly had different experiences in growing up abroad." Xia Xia sighed: "but now it seems that those who are studying in China in the third year of junior high school learn more than me, a graduate studying abroad. Compared with a junior today, I''m just a little white, so I''m hit."


    Starlight stayed down, a little inconceivable frown: "can you be more specific?"


    "I don''t have much time now, and I don''t want to make it clear. I just want to remind you. If you have time, you should go to practice as soon as possible. Don''t always stay at home and read too many books. It''s better to practice while reading and learning knowledge Xia Xia said: "I''ll study it first. You can think about the internship."


    Soon Xia Xia hung up.


    Chen Xingguang captured a key point of internship.


    Of course, she knows the importance of internship.


    Xia Xia came back home with such a deep feeling, it seems that he met some things.


    Gu Xiaomo came back when starlight was meditating.


    In the morning, they were all in the hotel and didn''t go anywhere. She was translating materials given by Qiao fengran, and she translated a lot of them in the morning.


    The atmosphere is very awkward, but also rare warmth.


    Su Jin didn''t come to disturb him or call him.


    Xingguang thinks that she may have come to the big aunt, not very comfortable, so did not go out, also did not look for Gu Xiaomo.


    Seeing him back, starlight looked up and did not speak.


    Gu Xiaomo also looked at her. Seeing her speechless, he couldn''t help teasing: "can you get up and help me?"


    Starlight, raised his eyes to look at him, or stood up.


    "Don''t get up." Gu Xiaomo suddenly said.


    Starlight or walked past, has been a little more comfortable than before, she still reached for Gu Xiaomo''s bag.


    Because Gu Xiaomo has a lot of things.


    "I''ll clean it up for you." She said something.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her with a low eyebrow. Seeing that she really wanted to help herself, he quickly mentioned all the things to the tea table.


    Starlight did not receive, had to come over and sit on the sofa to help him.


    I saw that he bought a lot of food, snacks and all kinds of delicate fruits, as well as take out lunch.


    "I''ll wash my hands first." He turned around and went to the bathroom. Soon after, he came back to sit on the sofa with her and asked. "Hungry?"


    "Not bad." She shook her head. She had eaten fruit before and was not so hungry.


    "Can I go out at night?" He looked at her and asked.


    Starlight pursed his lips until he asked about his physical condition. He didn''t hide it. Starlight said, "it should be OK, but I don''t want to go out."


    To go out, the stomach may be uncomfortable, in the end the first day is very uncomfortable, the amount is also more.


    Second, with him, today''s get along is still warm, he as long as not too much, or more considerate.


    Therefore, she admitted that she was very attached to such a time.


    "I want to drive you out to see the scenery." "You don''t have to get out of the car," he said


    Starlight can tell that he is deliberately striving for the best way to get along.


    She hesitated and nodded.


    Although she didn''t make up, she had fantasies again.


    Because I feel good when I don''t fight.


    It''s just that at seven o''clock they go out and as soon as they get to the hall, they hear someone calling them.


    "Hi, Gu Xiaomo, starlight."

 Chapter 1413

    Hearing the sound, starlight was stiff. Looking along the direction of the sound, he saw Su Jin sitting on the sofa in the hall waving to them.


    Starlight pulled his lips, showing a smile, a little stiff and guilty.


    She even had a feeling that she was caught like an intruder, as if she had done something wrong.


    Soon, starlight will droop long eyelashes, covering the eye fundus for a moment of discomfort.


    Gu Xiaomo glanced at the starlight and looked at her drooping eyes. Her eyes were tight, and a touch of worry condensed. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally she didn''t open her mouth.


    He could only turn his eyes to Su Jin, and instantly his eyes were frozen, and the woman was downstairs again. She was so miserable that she was haunted.


    Su Jin, who didn''t know why, ran over quickly. Seeing Gu Xiaomo, he felt a little proud in his eyes. He said, "Hey, I caught you. I didn''t answer my phone and didn''t return information. You didn''t say that. You can find you today."


    "When did I say that?" Gu Xiaomo twisted his eyebrows.


    "Well, you won''t admit it again." Su Jin shrugged. "You don''t always admit what you say. Do men like this and don''t mean it?"


    "Who said nothing?" Gu Xiaomo refuted again.


    After listening to these words, Xingguang agrees with him. Su Jin is right. Gu Xiaomo is really insincere.


    "You." Su Jin took a look at him and said, "by the way, starlight, where are you going?"


    Starlight did not know how to answer, so she turned to Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo frowns tightly and says in a cold voice, "where to go? Don''t you need to tell me?"


    "Let''s go." Su Jin is not angry. "You left me yesterday, but today you have to leave me alone. I''m so boring. Isn''t it good for us to play together?"


    "Three people are too crowded." Gu Xiaomo refused directly.


    Su Jin seemed to know that it was useless to ask Gu Xiaomo, so he put his hope into Xingguang and asked Xingguang directly. "I didn''t ask you. You''re always very uncomfortable at any time. I asked Xingguang."


    Starlight looks at Su Jin in surprise, and sees her smiling at herself. She doesn''t have any difference at all, and is not angry with Gu Xiaomo.


    Starlight can''t help but sigh that Su Jin''s heart is very strong.


    Compared with it, it seems that I am really vulnerable.


    "I don''t mind." The starlight said to her.


    "See, starlight has no problem." Su Jin smiles at Gu Xiaomo. "You have nothing to say?"


    "I have an opinion." Take Su Jin''s wrist and walk away.


    "It hurts." Starlight low shouts: "you grasp my wrist is too painful."


    Slightly a Zheng, Gu Xiaomo slightly relaxed his hand, still clenched her wrist, went out.


    Starlight was dragged out by him, but he had no choice but to keep up with him.


    Su Jin twisted her eyebrows and followed closely, complaining while chasing. "Wait for me, Gu Xiaomo, you are such a wet blanket. Can you not be so arrogant and charming? How lively we are to play together? What are you proud of?"


    Gu Xiao Mo tou also did not return, pulling the starlight directly to the outdoor parking lot.


    Su Jin followed closely.


    When he got to the car, Xing Guangyi looked back and saw Su Jin. He quickly whispered to Gu Xiaomo: "Miss Su is here. We''d better take her with us. If you leave him like this, it''s hard for me to do it? I don''t want her to misunderstand anything. "


    Gu Xiaomo turns back and finds that Su Jin is really coming. He is alive and kicking, with a smile on his face.


    And what does starlight mean?


    What does not want Su Jin to misunderstand.


    His cool handsome Yan glared at the starlight and looked at the look on her face, which was even more vexed.


    At this time, Su Jin came to their side and said with a smile:


    "where are you going? I''ll go too. It''s boring. Can''t you leave me alone? It''s good to be together


    "Su Jin, can you stop being haunted?" Gu Xiao Mo Li voice way, look really impatient.


    He can see that starlight is uncomfortable. Since Su Jin appeared, Chen Xingguang has been tense and unable to relax.


    These days, it''s because of Su Jin that they''ve been making trouble.


    There is a rift between him and starlight. Everything is given by Su Jin, but Su Jin is still haunting.


    So he just couldn''t help getting angry at her.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Su Jin hesitated to look at him, a face of consternation, and look at the stars, this is really a little innocent.


    Starlight also thinks that his attitude of speaking like this is very embarrassing, and now he feels like a stolen feeling, very guilty.


    After a quick look at Su brocade, the star light still said: "Miss Su, let''s go together. Let''s go out to have a look at the scenery and have a meal. There''s nothing else. Don''t be angry. My brother is such a temperament. In fact, he still cares about you very much."Gu Xiao Mo wrung his brow and looked at the starlight. His tone was low: "Chen Xingguang."


    Starlight a Zheng, also do not look after Xiao mo.


    Gu Su Jin only cares about his idea.


    "What''s the ferocity?" Su Jin patted him with an intimate gesture. "Starlight is right. Are you sure?"


    "Su brocade." Gu Xiaomo again denounced.


    "Do you deny that you don''t care about me?" Su Jin raised his eyebrows and asked. "Don''t pretend. Your sister can see that. You don''t think I can see it?"


    Starlight facial expression instantly white thoroughly, faded all blood color.


    Gu Xiaomo in the heart a draw, impatient frown, very annoyed evil. "Self righteous."


    "Well, I''m self righteous. Well, if you don''t, you just care about me. I know in my heart anyway."


    Su Jin said and made a face at him. Before Gu Xiaomo got angry, he ran away.


    She ran to the co pilot''s seat, pulled the door open and got in.


    Starlight looked at her that fast movement, like lightning, is also shocked, and her words, is suffocating.


    She felt like she shouldn''t have appeared. She was the one who shouldn''t have.


    She pulled her lips and said to Gu Xiaomo, "brother Xiao Mo, go with Miss Su. I''d better go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    "Starlight, that won''t work." Su Jin quickly called in the car: "if you don''t go, your brother will be angry. We three are just right."


    Starlight looks at Gu Xiaomo again. His face is gloomy, and the wind is full of silence on his face.


    But the next second, Chen Xingguang had a very ominous premonition.


    She pursed her lips and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Try not to let yourself be a downer or an obstacle to them.


    Now that I understand, it''s time to leave, so don''t worry too much.


    She wanted to open the door and get ready to sit down in the back.


    Gu Xiaomo grabbed her, pulled her to the front passenger''s door, opened the door and pulled Su Jin out.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jin screamed. She was really shocked.


    Gu Xiaomo ignored, forcefully pulled out the person, put the starlight in and quickly helped her fasten her seat belt.


    He once again looked at Su Jin, with a very serious language way: "you remember this position, it is her."


    Gu Xiaomo points to the starlight and solemnly warns Su Jin.


    Su Jin was stunned.


    The starlight sitting inside also felt embarrassed. He was just as domineering as when he asked Su Jin to sit beside him yesterday. It was embarrassing.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are turbulent and firm.


    Su Jin quickly regained consciousness, and suddenly laughed, "Oh, you said so. I didn''t think you were so particular. I thought you could sit anywhere. Your sister didn''t mind."


    "Who said she didn''t mind?" Gu Xiaomo said coldly: "you don''t want to go with us. You are not welcome."


    Su Jin was stunned again. "What do you mean?"


    Gu Xiaomo closed the door, had returned to the cab, drilled in, lit a fire to leave, regardless of Su Jin he had left in the parking lot.


    Starlight is very worried to look back and see Su Jin in the direction of their departure, as if frightened.


    She turned to look after Xiao Mo and wanted to see some emotions in his eyes. She really didn''t know what Gu Xiaomo''s move meant.


    "Don''t talk to me." Gu Xiaomo has a low tone. "And don''t say I''m wrong."


    Starlight pursed her lips and was blocked in his throat by a word.

 Chapter 1414

    The car quickly left the parking lot, went to the road, starlight can no longer see Su Jin.


    I don''t know how Sujin is now.


    She felt that if she was left in the parking lot, she would probably collapse in this way.


    Su Jin was so bloody by him several times that she could still keep smiling. She admired Su Jin a little.


    At least I think that is a very optimistic girl, otherwise, who can bear Gu Xiaomo''s fierce firepower.


    "Go back." Starlight did not live up to his conscience. "It''s not appropriate for us to leave her a girl like this."


    "I know it''s a bad attitude, not a gentleman at all." Gu Xiaomo also opened a mouth: "and I also know, if I am a gentleman, really go back to pick her up, you will also be uncomfortable."


    Starlight a Leng, slightly frown.


    "Chen Xingguang, what do you call me?" Gu Xiaomo is not angry, tone is also calm, and even looked at the stars. "I don''t want to take care of her, you let me go, I take care of her, you break up with me, what do you say I should do?"


    Starlight was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t mean to stop and drove on. "She came to Edinburgh by herself. I told you a few times that you don''t believe it. Now you can see it?"


    Starlight pursed her lips and didn''t know how to interface.


    Su Jin is really a very cheerful person, can be so optimistic to go forward, completely don''t care about others to the white eye.


    This kind of behavior is very brave.


    "But she left it there alone. What if she couldn''t think of it?" Starlight also said his worries.


    "Can''t you think of it?" Gu Xiaomo sneered: "you can''t think of it, she won''t be upset."


    Starlight a Leng, oneself do not want to open?


    In his mind, maybe he is a kind of person who is hard to think about.


    Gu Xiaomo continued: "starlight, how many times do I have to say that you do not believe me, we now objectively say this matter."


    Starlight''s eyes are wide. Is he communicating with her?


    As long as it is communication, she is naturally willing to.


    "Tell me."


    "She called me several times today, and I didn''t answer." Gu Xiaomo said: "I don''t want to accept it. There''s nothing to say. If you know about this, you''ll probably be very uncomfortable, won''t you?"


    Starlight doesn''t want to admit it, but it doesn''t want to lie.


    "We broke up. It doesn''t matter whether I care or not."


    "Hum." Gu Xiaomo sneered. "No matter break up or not, you are not comfortable, please face this problem squarely, don''t think about other things."


    He is so sharp, to the point, let people have no place to retreat.


    Starlight nodded, "yes, it will be uncomfortable, very uncomfortable."


    Maybe Xingguang admitted it. Gu Xiaomo''s tone was a little more relaxed. He continued: "you saw it just now. She said she came by herself. I didn''t call her."


    "Yes."


    "I''m not going to take her with me." He confessed: "first, I don''t think it''s convenient. If she wants to be a light bulb, I feel troublesome. Second, she needs to understand that she shouldn''t take the initiative to trouble others. I''m not one of her."


    Who''s not her?


    The starlight is a little confused.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo in surprise, with unspeakable emotion in her eyes.


    "But you said, take her, I don''t, you advise me, if I really listen to you, you will feel uncomfortable." Gu Xiaomo continued.


    He analyzed her mind so thoroughly.


    Because, she also knew that she was worried about it. If Su Jin went there, she would be uncomfortable. But now, leaving Su Jin there, she felt that she had gone too far.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t mind the contradiction.


    This kind of her, on the contrary, seems very annoying.


    "Go back." She hesitated, or opened the mouth: "she is a girl, in case of danger, it is not good. I do mind, but I insist this time. I think we''ll pick her up and have a meal together


    "She''s an adult." Gu Xiaomo tone impatient remind way. "What happened to her? She should have foresight. As a girl, she shouldn''t run around


    Starlight thought about it and told herself rationally that Su Jin had an accident, which was dangerous. He was afraid that he would feel uneasy all his life.


    "But what if something happens?" The starlight whispered. "Will you and I be at peace?"


    Gu Xiaomo ignored the starlight, but was more firm: "she will not have an accident, to have an accident, is also her own responsibility, has nothing to do with you and me."


    See him so insist, starlight also no more words.


    Gu Xiaomo finally did not go back, he took her to see the scenery, but the sun was really good that day, but the starlight was dull.


    Maybe some mood is affected, it is really hard to clean up.Gu Xiaomo is also very silent, in short, they are almost speechless.


    At dinner, Gu Xiaomo wants to take her out to eat, but starlight shakes his head. "You''d better go back. You haven''t finished all those things. Don''t waste them."


    She didn''t have any more emotions and was still calm.


    Gu Xiaomo still insisted: "go to the restaurant to eat, I have already ordered a place."


    Finally, still did not have stubborn Gu Xiaomo, star light still went to the restaurant with him.


    After ordering, the dish was served, and starlight received a call from Ava.


    She picked it up quickly, and there was a little anxious voice from Ava. "Star, I saw the girl with your so-called brother in trouble before I saw it?"


    "What trouble?" Starlight''s heart is pounding.


    "She was surrounded by several men alone. When I turned to the hotel to look for someone, the person disappeared. Would you like to inform your brother and see if you can call the girl?"


    "I''ll be right away." "Thank you, EVA," Starlight said quickly


    Hang up the phone, starlight immediately positive color with Gu Xiaomo way: "EVA said, Su Jin encountered trouble, was surrounded by several men."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, immediately took out the mobile phone, called Su Jin in the past.


    Look at him so anxious appearance, starlight knows not to be jealous of time, but in the heart still some loses.


    Gu Xiaomo''s mobile phone was dialed, but no one answered.


    "No He frowned, the blue veins on his forehead were highlighted, and his whole body was angry: "damn Su Jin, he didn''t answer the phone."


    "Let''s go." Starlight got up, took the bag, put down the money, did not eat a mouthful, left.


    Gu Xiaomo also followed up, two people back and forth feet out of the restaurant.


    On the way back to the car, Gu Xiaomo has been making a phone call while driving.


    Starlight all see heart worry. "You''re good at driving. I''ll call. If we can''t get in touch, we''ll call the police."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the stars and nodded. "OK, you call."


    Starlight had already put down his mobile phone when he dialed out the phone, the phone rang, or no one answered.


    Starlight played several times, but no one answered.


    Their car speed is getting faster and faster. They are already very close to the hotel they stayed in. The starlight did not stop Gu Xiaomo from slowing down. Now the situation is critical. Who knows what will happen.


    Find Su Jin first.


    Suddenly the phone rang, starlight looked at the phone, it was EVA''s phone.


    "EVA."


    "I found your girl friend." EVA said, "she''s scared. We''re going back right now."


    Starlight was relieved. "That''s great. Is she OK?"


    "The mood is not very good, everything else is OK."


    "We''ll be at the hotel soon." Starlight said to the phone, "AVA, please take care of her."


    "No problem."


    Soon, we arrived at the hotel.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, they meet EVA and Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s clothes were damaged by the car, his mouth showed round shoulders, his bag was torn open, and his hair was a little messy.


    Seeing this, the starlight was frightened.


    Gu Xiaomo''s melancholy is staring at Su Jin.


    "Stars." Eva saw the stars and spoke quickly.


    Su Jin also turned around, her face full of tears was flowered. When she saw Gu Xiaomo, she bit her lips, with extreme grievances in her eyes. Then she didn''t speak. She looked at Gu Xiaomo so pitifully. Don''t mention her attitude.


    Gu Xiaomo pursed his lips. His cold and cold face was gloomy. His eyes Rose and fell. He seemed to be hesitating. But at last, he stepped forward and went over, saying in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    As soon as Su Jin heard him open his mouth, he immediately threw himself into his arms and hugged Gu Xiaomo''s neck. He cried out.

 Chapter 1415

    She was sad and scared.


    Gu Xiaomo was stiff, did not move, did not push away Su Jin, but a trace of annoyance swept over his angular face.


    Starlight can see, he is also in chagrin, should not leave her.


    How can I not be myself?


    If she didn''t care so much, and she didn''t take care of Su brocade, she might not have trouble.


    Thinking of this, starlight can''t help feeling sad.


    Su Jin is still crying with Gu Xiaomo in his arms. He is very sad and afraid. It seems that this time, the brave Su Jin is also completely scared.


    After a long time, Xiao Mo''s voice stopped crying


    But Su Jin is still crying.


    Gu Xiaomo reached out his hand and gently circled her back and patted her.


    This action, on the contrary, makes Su Jin cry more chest pain.


    Starlight saw that his hand fell on Su Jin''s back and patted it gently, but there was still a glimmer of slough in his heart.


    She knew that she was stingy, but she couldn''t control it. She just felt very depressed.


    She can not tolerate, his gentleness to any girl except himself.


    Gu Xiaomo continues to gently pat, tone more gentle, "if really uncomfortable, cry."


    "I''m scared to death." Su Jin finally couldn''t help crying and yelling, out of breath crying: "they said to be my boyfriend, I don''t want to, they pull me, and then I called for help, no one heard, I was scared, I thought, I thought I would never see you again, I was really scared to death."


    Gu Xiao Mo wrung eyebrow heart, pursed pursed lip, still way: "good, now all right."


    "I''m afraid." Su Jin''s hand slipped down Gu Xiaomo''s neck and put his hand around his waist. The strength was very strong. It was like holding a life-saving straw, and he never gave up again.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand didn''t take back, and he didn''t exert any force. He was holding Su brocade so gently.


    This situation, anyone who looked at it, felt like a couple.


    Starlight long eyelashes quiver, the total feeling, they are more on the right, they are really an intruder.


    Starlight looked at them with a sigh of relief. At least, Su Jin didn''t really have an accident. Otherwise, he would have a hard conscience in his whole life.


    What''s more, Gu Xiaomo would blame himself if something happened to Su Jin.


    Fortunately, everything is in time.


    She really thanks AVA, thanks to her.


    She came over and stood in front of AVA, thanking her sincerely. "Thank you, EVA."


    EVA looked at the starlight, and then looked at Su Jin and Gu Xiaomo. Her eyes were full of worry. She pointed to Gu Xiaomo and spread out her hands to the starlight.


    AVA is a Finn, but she is smart and intelligent. She can see a lot of essence at a glance.


    Starlight shook her head, did not want to disturb them, but also wanted to understand the process of the matter, asked her: "what happened at that time?"


    EVA picked up a broken mobile phone from the tea table in the lobby and said to starlight, "this beautiful little girl is OK. When I went with the hotel staff, those people scared away. There was nothing to lose, but the mobile phone was broken in a panic."


    "It''s ok if people are OK." Starlight whispers. "Nothing else matters."


    "Yes." EVA nodded in agreement. "They seem to like you oriental girls better. When they see her as a girl, they can''t help making fun of them. However, it''s still dangerous to think about it now. I''ve told her that a girl should not go out alone."


    "Thank you." Thank you very much.


    EVA looked at her, then at Su Jin and Gu Xiaomo. She laughed and said, "ah, it''s very sad to cry. It''s too tempting for the male."


    Starlight one phase, unable to interface.


    AVA once chose a subject, zoology, which she said in her dorm room, male and female attraction.


    If the male wants to be noticed by the female, he must be strong first.


    And if the female can be noticed by the male, it has to be beautiful and congenial.


    As for human beings, that''s the top of the food chain. Males are attracted to females and stay together for a long time because men feel that women should be independent enough to be compatible with women''s tenderness and softness.


    This degree is quite difficult to grasp.


    Starlight heard at that time very misty, but now see Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin, still can''t help but sigh.


    She felt that Su Jin and Gu Xiaomo were the same kind of people.


    Gu Xiaomo has been held by Su Jin and cried for a few minutes.


    Starlight stood by, waiting, looking at them several times, still holding them together.


    Eva was with her.


    Five or six minutes later, Su Jin is still crying.


    Starlight looked at EVA and whispered, "AVA, let''s go out first."


    EVA nods.The two turned and walked out together.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo looked back and saw that Xingguang and AVA were going to leave. He was in a hurry. He pushed Su Jin away.


    Starlight stops, turns around and looks at Gu Xiaomo who is looking at himself with worried eyes.


    She pulled her lips and squeezed out a comforting smile to show that she was OK.


    Gu Xiao Mo frowned.


    Afraid that he might misunderstand himself, Xingguang came back and quickly went to Gu Xiaomo''s side and said, "Miss Su''s phone is broken. EVA and I go out to buy a new mobile phone for Miss Su."


    "Don''t go." Gu Xiaomo immediately said in a deep voice.


    Su Jin covered his face with both hands and took a deep breath. After crying for so long, he felt more comfortable.


    She looked at the stars. "Sorry, I''m just a little bit out of control. I''m so scared for the first time. I''m really scared."


    Starlight shook her head, but comforted her. "We shouldn''t have left you. Brother Xiao Mo and I both blame ourselves. Fortunately, you''re OK. AVA said that your phone is broken. I''ll give you a change. It''s in the mall near the hotel. You and brother Xiao Mo are waiting here."


    She meant not to embarrass Gu Xiaomo or herself.


    She was not so generous to see her favorite boy holding other girls, so she chose to escape.


    "Don''t go." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice. "Dangerous."


    Starlight was stunned. When I looked at him, I could see the worry in his eyes. I knew that he was also shocked by Su Jin''s incident today.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m not myself. EVA is with me. Don''t worry. I''m not alone. I promise I won''t run around."


    "I''ll buy it." Gu Xiaomo opens a way: "you accompany Su Jin."


    Starlight was stunned and felt unnecessary. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry. I''ve been in England for so many years. I''m used to it. I know the local conditions and customs here."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tight. She used to be alone in Oxford. His heart suddenly hurts. Isn''t it? She has encountered similar situations.


    At this time, EVA said with a smile: "don''t worry, stars are often harassed, many boys like her oriental girl, but every time, the star is very good, this time I accompany her."


    Hearing this sentence, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes crossed with a sharp pain. "Often?"


    Chen Xingguang immediately pulled down EVA''s sleeve.


    EVA shrugged and looked at Chen Xingguang. "Star, I seem to have said something wrong. Your brother looks worried."


    "It''s OK." Starlight smile, "brother, don''t worry."


    Gu Xiaomo only felt that his heart was as painful as being torn and choked with pain.


    It seems that there are many things that I don''t know.


    Starlight never said that.


    In their previous videos, starlight reported good news but not bad news. He was also used to her independence these years.


    Always think that she should be strong.


    I always think that in England, there are housekeepers, branch offices, servants and uncle Lu. Everything is easy to handle.


    But now it seems that starlight has not told us a lot of things and went to deal with them by themselves.


    He pursed his lips and cried bitterly in his black eyes. He said to starlight, "you accompany her, I''ll buy it."


    Gu Xiaomo turns to go, but Su Jin grabs the hem of his clothes. "Ink!"


    Gu Xiaomo twisted his eyebrows, and his clothes were tightly grasped. When he stepped forward, he felt it. He turned to Su Jin and saw her tightly holding his clothes. Her hands were very tight, and they were all white.


    "Let go." He said in a deep voice.


    Su Jin shook his head and looked aggrieved. He said pitifully, "don''t go. I''m really, really afraid."


    Gu Xiaomo twisted his eyebrows. "Starlight and her friends are with you. What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 1416

    Su Jin didn''t say anything. He looked at Gu Xiaomo with a pair of big eyes. The bright eyes stained with tears looked so innocent and fragile.


    At that moment, starlight looked at Su Jin and felt that his heart was tight, and he could not help but breed a kind of feeling of pity and pity.


    She thought it would be even more so for men.


    She looked at Eva.


    EVA and her silent turn away.


    Gu Xiaomo looked back to see the stars and the figure of his friends had arrived at the door, shouting: "starlight."


    Starlight turned around and looked at Gu Xiaomo. From afar, she looked at him, slightly sketching the corners of her lips and smiling. "Let''s go and come back. Don''t worry, brother."


    She''s laughing.


    That smile is very warm, but let Gu Xiaomo feel in a trance that smile is far away from himself.


    I can hardly catch it far away.


    He suddenly felt empty.


    He frowned and thought about what to say when the starlight had gone out.


    Outside the hotel.


    EVA finally said, "are you ok?"


    Stars smile, but the heart is particularly quiet. "I''m ok."


    "But you look pale." AVA had already seen through something, and she was full of sympathy for her smile.


    Starlight touched his face, and after a meal, he laughed. The smile was very pale. "I''m scared. I''m relieved to see that she''s ok now, and some things are relieved."


    "Your brother." EVA tried to say, "I can see that your relationship is not so simple."


    "Yes." Starlight nods again. "No, I love him. I once thought that if I married in my life, it would be this man, and other men would never enter my eyes again."


    EVA shrugged. "But you don''t think so now


    "No, now I love him too." Starlight said with a smile: "I just don''t know how to be with him. We also said goodbye. He is my brother and I am his sister."


    AVA looked at her and stopped talking.


    Starlight smile, whispered: "it doesn''t matter, you want to say anything, I now, should be stronger than the original too much."


    "Star, you deserve better." AVA just said a word, it is comfort, but also help her see through everything. "Of course, decide to do it yourself."


    Starlight nodded. "I see. Thank you, EVA. Let''s go."


    When they arrived at the mobile phone store, they took out the broken mobile phone and bought the same one. The staff who bought the mobile phone changed the card and copied it into all the storage.


    Just inadvertently opened the moment, starlight saw a folder stored in the phone, full of photos.


    Inside, there are many photos of Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin. She smiles brightly.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows and eyes are sharp, and there is a doting.


    Gu Xiaomo''s look at Su Jin deeply hurt the heart of starlight.


    She was almost subconscious and didn''t want to see it.


    EVA also saw that, she took the star''s hand and encouraged her, "look, there are some things, it''s better to see clearly than to escape and paralyze myself."


    The starlight raised its eyes again, and then it looked at the pictures again.


    There are three people. One of the boys is a few years older than them. He is also very beautiful. He is very gentle and tall.


    Starlight can see that the man is fashion forest.


    Because Xia Xia Xia showed her a picture of Shang Lin.


    How strange, Gu Xiaomo didn''t show her the photo of Shanglin. Except Gu Xiaomo, she knew everything else from Xia Xia Xia and Ruixi.


    She felt that the love she had with Gu Xiaomo was a little too closed.


    It''s like a dream. Now, it''s time to wake up.


    Chen Xingguang looks at the photos of the three people and finds that Su Jin is leaning his head subconsciously towards Gu Xiaomo.


    Psychology says, subconsciously close to a person, is to accept that person from the heart.


    Gu Xiaomo also slightly tilts his head towards the direction of Su brocade. Although it is not as large as Su brocade, it still looks very clear.


    If you look at fengshanglin, it appears in a few photos, just like an outsider.


    Those photos, can not count how many, starlight saw, should not be less than a few hundred.


    She saw everything she could see.


    After paying, she took her cell phone, took the old one, put it together, and went back with EVA.


    EVA wasn''t saying a word.


    When arriving at the hall, starlight saw Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    He sat alone on a sofa, while Su Jin was opposite him, holding a cup in his hand and drinking something.


    Starlight and AVA walk past together and give the mobile phone gift box to Su Jin."So fast?" Su Jin raised his eyes and saw starlight and Ava. He pulled his lips and laughed. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Starlight also smiles.


    "I''ll give you how much." Su Kam Road.


    "No money. I gave it to you." The star light is very calm way: "be regarded as the meeting gift, also be regarded as the apology gift."


    "This." Su Jin hesitated to look at Gu Xiaomo.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes fell on the starlight''s face, and had not opened. He was staring at the starlight for a moment. His eyes were especially focused and worried.


    When starlight saw him looking at himself, he also laughed at Gu Xiaomo and said, "you can take Miss Su back to her room. I''ll go upstairs and ask for a dinner for Miss Su. It will be much better."


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo was eager to speak, but he was worried.


    Starlight, on the contrary, shook his head with a gentle smile and no emotion at all.


    The more such an attitude, the more let Gu Xiaomo can''t determine what she thinks in her heart.


    He always felt that the starlight seemed to be getting farther and farther away from him.


    Xingguang said to him, "what do you want from my brother? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Miss Su is frightened and needs a good rest."


    She is very decent, decent let Gu Xiaomo for a time can not see clearly the heart of starlight.


    He always has a bad feeling.


    That feeling, let him a little afraid, he is really afraid of the elusive starlight, because, always kind of more and more distant feeling.


    "Miss Su, eat well and sleep. Everything will be fine." Starlight said to her, then turned slightly and went upstairs with EVA again.


    She asked for room dinner service for Su Jin and Gu Xiaomo, and the waiter sent the dinner directly to Su Jin''s room.


    And starlight and EVA, go upstairs together.


    To Gu Xiaomo door, EVA asked, "you live here, or go back with me?"


    "I don''t have a room card. I have to go back with you." She shrugged helplessly.


    EVA sighed. "Then open another room. I think you may need to be alone now."


    Starlight a Leng, smile, nod. "Yes, I need to be quiet."


    EVA pointed to the next door of Xiao Mo''s room. "This one. Someone checked out when I went downstairs just now. You open this room and live here."


    Starlight knows that EVA''s suggestion is very constructive.


    "OK, open this one." She immediately called the waiter, opened the next room, took the card, and entered the door.


    She had been resting in her room and did not go out.


    In the hall downstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Su brocade and said coldly, "I''ll take you upstairs."


    Su Jin looked at his attitude is still so cold, all over the body is a cold and sharp breath package, pupil tightening, nodding.


    She stood up.


    Gu Xiaomo, with a new mobile phone box bought by Xingguang, is ready to go first.


    Su Jin''s aggrieved voice came from behind: "I can''t walk. Can you hold me?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s body became stiff and turned around. His dark eyes swept toward Su Jin and said in a deep voice, "can''t you move?"


    "I really can''t walk." Su Jin still looks very aggrieved in his clothes. He looks pathetic. He looks at Gu Xiaomo so eagerly, waiting for him to come and embrace himself.


    But Gu Xiaomo just glanced at her and turned to look at the front desk. Then he went over and said a few words to the manager.


    Soon, a waiter pushed a wheelchair over.


    Gu Xiaomo and humanitarian thanks, took the wheelchair, came over, and said to Su Jin, "since you can''t walk, sit on it, I''ll push you."


    Su Jin Dudu mouth, eyes are stunned, but she still sat in the wheelchair, mouth muttering: "you can really think of a way."


    Gu Xiaomo also ignored her and pushed her upstairs.


    To the door of her room, Gu Xiao Mo said in a deep voice: "room card."

 Chapter 1417

    Su Jin hands him the room card.


    Gu Xiaomo takes over, opens the door and pushes people forward.


    Su Jin turned to look at Gu Xiaomo behind him. He begged: "I''m really scared this time. This time it''s not a thief, it''s robbery."


    Gu Xiaomo''s cold and hard facial lines are tight, and there is a touch of dullness in his eyes. "It''s not right for you to come alone. Next time, maybe you won''t be so lucky."


    "If it''s not you, why do you give me up?" Su Jin complained.


    "You know." Gu Xiaomo just looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said, "I''m not your one."


    Su Jin was stunned and wrung his hands in frustration. "We are also classmates and friends, I am here, to you, only to you."


    "Su brocade. "Gu Xiaomo''s tone was very cold. He pushed the wheelchair to the edge of the sofa, put it down, and then walked to the sofa and sat down with a sharp eye on her.


    Su Jin is more aggrieved by his heart. "Why are you looking at me like that? It''s scary? "


    Gu Xiaomo still looked at Su Jin like that, his eyes were dark, and then his voice was quiet and said, "let''s talk about something."


    "Say it." She still nods very seriously, and then laughs again. "Can you stop being so serious? I''m scared."


    Gu Xiaomo pursed his lips, his attitude was still as serious as that, and his tone was also very cold: "you are not a person who knows how to fear. If you know how to write the word" fear ", you will not come to England alone."


    Seeing him, Su Jin was a little cautious. "Yes, I admit, I just feel like your family is here, and that''s why I came here so boldly."


    "I''ve turned you down." He said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but Gu Xiaomo, I know you are very uncomfortable. You are a slow and hot person. I am used to your refusal, but I know that you are cold outside and hot inside. You will help when it is critical." She whispered, looking pathetic. "We''re friends. I''ve always thought you were friends."


    "Friends have boundaries." Gu Xiaomo reminds again.


    Su Jin''s long eyelashes blinked gently, hesitated, and sighed softly, "I know, I always take you as my brother, because I know that you have not been indifferent to me in the end for the good relationship between me and Shanglin. All these I know."


    Gu Xiaomo squinted his eyes, looked at Su Jin for a while, nodded and said, "Su Jin, you go back to Boston."


    "Ah?" Su Jin was stunned: "I haven''t played yet."


    "You''re not in the right situation to play at all." Gu Xiaomo on the matter of the mouth: "I can not accompany you to play."


    Su Jin pursed his lips, and a touch of grievance flashed through his eyes. "I''m sorry, but I''m really noisy."


    Understand Gu Xiaomo this time is very serious in talking with himself, Su Jin had to apologize in a low voice.


    "I always thought that if you are such a slow-moving person, you should have the courage to be friends with you, but I forget that you also dislike my noisy


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Boston soon. Next time, I''ll have my friends with me. I won''t bother you." She laughed again. She seemed to be able to cheer up a lot, but her eyes were still red and swollen because of crying.


    "I''ll deliver the wheelchair and buy you something to eat." Gu Xiaomo stands up.


    Su Jinlian said, "wait a minute, OK? You can sit with me a little longer. I want to be slow. "


    Gu Xiao Mo pursed his lips and had to sit on the sofa again.


    Su Jin lowered his eyebrows, pulled his lips, and grinned bitterly. He looked very bad.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned slightly and collected Su Jin''s every move in the background of his eyes.


    He didn''t speak, he was so silent.


    After a while, Su Jin raised his face and said to Gu Xiaomo, "I''ll deliver the wheelchair later. You go. I can call for room service myself."


    Gu Xiaomo got up and looked at her and said, "OK."


    He did not stop, so he got up and went out.


    Su Jin gets up and gets ready to go to the toilet.


    But, the stomach is very painful, came after the big aunt, today was frightened, has not relaxed, this will return to the guest room, the heart relaxes a lot, the stomach ache suddenly fierce.


    "Er!" As soon as she got up, she could not help but murmured.


    Gu Xiaomo stops at the door, slightly turns around and looks at Su Jin. Seeing her bent, she looks like she is in pain. He frowns in an instant and walks back again.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    In a flash to Su Jin''s side, see her forehead is all fine and dense sweat, the whole person a Lin.


    "Er." Su Jin looked up to see him, but he was a little embarrassed. "Well, I''m fine. It''s just dysmenorrhea. You go."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and frowned. He said in a deep voice, "do you want to worry? Do you need to see a doctor? ""No, I''ll go to the bathroom and lie down." Su Jin tolerated and laughed at him. "Go and do your work."


    Seeing that she no longer insisted on pestering herself or joking, Gu Xiaomo said, "do you need to buy you some hot drinks?"


    "No Su Jin shakes his head. "Room service."


    Despite this, Gu Xiaomo still called room service and ordered a cup of hot milk for her.


    Su Jin comes back from the toilet and finds that he has not left yet. He has a glass of milk in his hand, which looks warm.


    He has already handed it over.


    "Thank you." Su Jin said: "you said you were a person who let you go, but you didn''t go again. If you didn''t let you go, you had to go."


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at her and said, "if you need to call me, I really should go."


    "All right." She nodded at him and gave him a sweet smile.


    Gu Xiaomo left.


    Back upstairs, when he opened the door, he suddenly realized something. He looked down at the card in his hand, and suddenly thought that starlight had no gate card, and he did not give starlight gate card.


    What about her?


    He stood at the door and looked at the other side of the corridor.


    At this time, there was no one in the corridor, only himself.


    He went in again and looked all over the room. There was no one.


    It doesn''t seem to be here.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately went to the front door of EVA and starlight''s room and knocked on the door.


    After a while, EVA opens the door and sees Gu Xiaomo. She smiles and says, "you look for stars?"


    "Where are the stars?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Not here." EVA shrugged her shoulders, and the smile was more meaningful. "Do you think now that starlight doesn''t have a gate card?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is tight, very uncomfortable, he in AVA that pair of deep meaning in the eyes, feel the needle awn in the back.


    "Is she in the room?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "No, she wants to be quiet for a while." "You can call her," EVA said


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, this just realizes, still have telephone.


    He turned and left without saying thanks.


    EVA shrugged and closed the door.


    Gu Xiaomo picked up the phone and called in the corridor.


    Fortunately, the phone was connected soon, and starlight picked up the phone.


    "Where are you?"


    Starlight heard his voice and said, "I was next door. I didn''t have a room card. It was not easy to ask you for it at that time. So I opened another room. You don''t have to worry about me. Stay with Miss Su a little longer. She''s not in a stable mood."


    "Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo''s heart inexplicably flustered, more and more tight, as if the heart was crushed by something, so uncomfortable.


    "I''m not angry." Starlight''s tone is flat and calm. "I''m relieved. You really don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine."


    "Starlight, I''m in the corridor." Gu Xiaomo whispered: "you come out, I want to see you, immediately."


    Starlight realized that he had come up.


    She went to the door, opened the door and came out of the room. At the door of the next room, Gu Xiaomo stood there, looking at himself with burning eyes.


    Starlight squeezed out a smile: "are you back?"


    "You opened a new room?" he said


    Starlight nods. "I didn''t have a room card, so I opened another room."


    Gu Xiaomo face more a touch of apology, "I did not give you, sorry, I forgot."


    She shook her head and did not care. "By the way, what happened to Su Jin? Why did you come up so soon? "


    "Took her to her room, what she is now is her business." Gu Xiaomo''s gaze at starlight tightly, want to see whether her mood is angry.


    Starlight slightly droops the eye, smiles to smile, has a bit bitter astringency.


    She sometimes thinks that Su Jin is really right. Gu Xiaomo cares so much about Su Jin''s safety, but he always says that he doesn''t care. He is really duplicity.


    The smile on the corner of her lips made Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows suddenly jump up.

 Chapter 1418

    "She''s all right. I don''t have to go with her any more." Very rare, Gu Xiaomo even opened his mouth to explain. "You haven''t eaten yet. Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Starlight shook his head and was calm to him. "Open the door. I''ll get my things."


    Gu Xiaomo''s line of sight spreads on the face of starlight, ponders meeting, this just opens the door.


    He is not sure what starlight thinks. He is still angry with himself now. He is just a little upset.


    It seemed that the more calm she was, the more worried he was.


    As soon as the door opened, he let the starlight go first.


    Seeing her smile, he felt very uncomfortable. The girl could think about Su Jin even now. Shouldn''t she be happy when he comes back?


    "What a terrible thing happened to her. If something really happened, she would be in trouble." Starlight came in, talking about the matter. "Fortunately, people are OK, otherwise, you and I will be in a state of uneasiness for the rest of my life."


    All of a sudden, starlight''s wrist was caught, and the force was a little tight.


    She was stunned and turned to look at him. She saw that his face was gloomy, and her eyes were firmly fixed on her. There was surging inside.


    "I''m in pain when you scratch." Starlight thought he was angry with himself and said, "I''m sorry, I should insist that you come back to pick her up. Moreover, she is not safe in England by herself. It''s my fault that I don''t think well about it."


    She thought, a girl, really had an accident, she really had a conscience in her heart, even if she had a quarrel with Gu Xiaomo, she had to wait for the right time.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand relaxed, but did not loosen her wrist, hear her say so, in the heart is very taste.


    He shackled the starlight in his arms, firmly, with a strong tyranny, and a faint apology: "you are right, I don''t mean to blame you."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Chen Xingguang was puzzled.


    Gu Xiaomo a force, the star to pull into his arms, tightly embrace, as if afraid of no longer hold the same force.


    Starlight was stunned. Between his nose and wings, he smelled a smell of Su brocade, which was also stiff. This fragrance was picked up by Su Jin when he held Gu Xiaomo.


    As soon as he was stiff, he thought that he shouldn''t make trouble. Chen Xingguang had to pull back from his arms and said in a low voice: "you should let me go first. At this time, Miss Su is in a state of shock. Maybe she needs someone to accompany her. Go down and accompany me. I''ll look at the information above. It''s OK. You don''t have to take care of me. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    "Why am I with her?" Gu Xiaomo was angry. "Why do you drive me to accompany her again and again?"


    Starlight a Leng, raised his eyes, see him looking down at himself, eyes have intolerance.


    She pursed her lips and said, "she must be afraid. I''m afraid she can''t think of it because she''s afraid."


    "She''s an adult." Gu Xiaomo reminds way. "It''s safe now. It won''t happen."


    Starlight''s eyes are wide, it seems that they don''t believe it.


    Gu Xiaomo patiently explained: "really, I promise, Su Jin will never be upset. She is not such a sensitive person at all. Do you think all girls are the same as you?"


    Starlight a Leng heart can not say the taste.


    It seems that he is a sensitive person in his heart, and he is easy to miss.


    When he said this, she was speechless, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of her lips. "Yes, I am sensitive, so I always worry that others will think a lot more like me. It seems that if you know Miss Su, I will be relieved."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, eyeground flash a touch of chagrin. "Starlight, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean you."


    "I know." Starlight shook his head, but he laughed. "In fact, you don''t know me so well. I won''t be disappointed, really."


    Her attitude is very calm, calm and frightening.


    Gu Xiaomo is also very depressed, he is deeply staring at the stars, deep eyes do not see the bottom.


    "I''ll take a bath first. After I take a bath, I''ll ask the guest room to deliver food. You wait for me."


    Starlight nodded.


    In front of her, he began to undress and walked all the way into the bathroom.


    Starlight helped him pick up his clothes in the back. He didn''t close the door, so he washed them.


    She took a look, quickly turned away her eyes and went back inside.


    She had a little bit of walking all the way. She was a little tired, mainly because she was very uncomfortable. But she also knew that she should be cleaned up and left the room, so that Su Jin would not come tomorrow and see her here.


    Starlight quickly packed up things, in Gu Xiaomo bath at the same time, wrote a note, dragged his box to leave.


    She went to the room next door that she had just opened and took a bath to make herself comfortable.


    When Gu Xiaomo came out, he found that there was no one in the room. Everything belonging to Chen Xingguang was gone.


    He frowned imperceptibly, took the phone and room card, wrapped in his bathrobe, and went out.When you get to the door of the next room, ring the doorbell behind you.


    When no one opened the door, he kept pressing.


    Starlight was taking a bath at this time and didn''t hear the bell at all.


    Gu Xiaomo called again, but no one answered.


    He was a little manic for a moment.


    Keep ringing the doorbell. Make a call.


    Finally, Chen Xingguang took a shower and came out. She heard the phone and the doorbell ringing at the same time. She immediately went to see the phone.


    Gu Xiaomo''s phone, let her a Zheng, and look at the door, she picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Open the door." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Starlight said: "I want to rest, you don''t have to worry about me, you are busy with your good."


    "If you don''t open the door, I''ll knock at the door all the time."


    In this case, he will not give up until he reaches his goal.


    Starlight had to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Xiaomo rolled in, and he looked down at her.


    Starlight''s face, which had just been bathed, is very clean. His skin is bright and moist. His eyes are pure, reflecting his angry face.


    Because his action is too big, she looks at him like a frightened bird.


    Gu Xiaomo frowns and sighs, reaches out to encircle her waist and embraces her completely.


    Starlight is not in the mood to hold him.


    She couldn''t help tightening herself and whispered, "you let me go first. I''m really OK."


    Gu Xiao Mo was stunned, and his heart was very uncomfortable, "starlight, don''t you look like this? You''re torturing me like that. "


    Starlight is also shocked by this, torture him?


    She didn''t, she really never wanted to torture him.


    Silence for a while, starlight just softly open a way: "you, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Xiaomo let go of her, looked at her, and looked at himself with wide eyes, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    He is more helpless. "How did you move here?"


    Starlight was a little breathless, or seriously explained: "I''m afraid Miss Su will see me embarrassed, I live with you, it''s not suitable, and I have to translate some information, watch the computer for a long time, we live together, will also affect each other."


    "Hiss!" Gu Xiaomo took a breath, which was a little difficult to accept. "What did she misunderstand? You misunderstood me. Why are you so conceited? "


    These four words let Chen Xingguang''s heart cool again.


    She dropped her eyes, her eyes were dim, and she didn''t know how to open her mouth. After silence, she could only go to: "I still think it''s not appropriate for us to live in a room, and you also said that we won''t disturb me. Just be my brother, we will return to the original track."


    Gu Xiaomo''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, "how on earth should you believe me?"


    Starlight was not annoyed, but looked at him quietly, "I don''t believe you. I just feel that I''m not suitable for you. I''m too sensitive and greedy. After thinking over and over, I think that you are really suitable for a girl like Miss Su. You are of the same kind. Therefore, you are attracted without knowing it, and I am like an outsider, suffering repeatedly and always self doubt. ¡±


    "can''t you be confident?"


    "How can I be confident when I''m with you?" The stars laughed at themselves. "You are Gu Xiaomo. I''m sorry that I can''t do it. I''m not making trouble with you today. I really think it should be so. Don''t pester me any more. Go and accompany Miss Su. I promise it will be fine."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes at the starlight are colder and sharper, and they are also heavier.


    Starlight only felt that it was hard to be seen by him.


    After a long time, he said, "well, in that case, I''ll take Su Jin back to London tonight."


    "Good." Starlight nodded, a small face gradually overflow a smile, that kind of smile, is like a heavy burden and lonely helpless. "Take care of your safety."

 Chapter 1419

    Finally, I left.


    Starlight lay down alone, staring at the ceiling.


    Gu Xiaomo packed up his things and called Su Jin: "clean up, let''s go back to London."


    "Now?" Su Jin stays.


    "Yes."


    "No Su Jin immediately begged. "I don''t feel well in my stomach. It''s hard for me to go back by car. Is tomorrow OK?"


    "I''ve told starlight to leave now."


    "If you''re worried about explaining more to your sister, I can explain it." Su Kam Road.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately said in a deep voice, "what do you explain?"


    "I said to starlight, let''s go tomorrow." Su Jin still didn''t want to go: "Oh, don''t worry about it. I''m really scared. Now I''m still paralyzed and my stomach is very painful."


    Gu Xiaomo slightly frowns, "you really don''t go?"


    "No way."


    "Tomorrow, then." He said and hung up.


    For another night, he hopes that there will be some changes. Maybe the starlight will say something.


    Su Jin called Xingguang.


    When the phone rings, starlight sees Su Jin''s phone, frowns slightly, or pick it up.


    "Miss Su." Whispered the starlight.


    "Starlight, I tell you, your brother suddenly got nervous and asked me to leave now. I have discussed with him that I will not leave today."


    "Oh." Starlight a Leng, pursed pursed lips, again way: "it doesn''t matter, are you better now?"


    "I''m better." Su Jin said, "I''m sorry to worry you. Your brother and I will go back to London tomorrow. Will you go back?"


    "I may be staying for a while." Starlight. "If you go back, go back. Don''t worry about me."


    "Let''s go around tomorrow and go back to London. I want to play in London for a few days. Your housekeeper has accompanied me for a day. If Gu Xiaomo refuses to accompany me, I will go with him."


    "No way." "My brother cares about Miss Su very much. He will accompany you," she said


    "Yes?" Su Jin''s voice is a little shy. "Do you think your brother really cares about me


    "Yes." Starlight heart can not say the pain.


    "I feel the same way." Su Jin covered his lips with a smile, a little shy little girl. "That''s what your brother is like. He''s always insincere."


    "Yes." Starlight can only perfunctorily nod, holding the mobile phone, compared to the eyes, eyes a little hot, very sour.


    "Go to bed early. I won''t disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Starlight as far as possible to make their performance very indifferent. "Please feel free to call me if you have anything to do."


    "Well, thank you first. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Hang up the phone, starlight completely no appetite, she was a little hungry, now completely no appetite.


    You can skip dinner at all.


    Bored, she opened her notebook and began to translate materials.


    In the early hours of the morning, she was still translating materials.


    Almost a night did not rest, so quickly to Qiao fengran to the information to translate out, check a few times, Chen Xingguang sure that there is no error, then sent to the past.


    Just a few minutes after the hair, she went to a toilet to come out and received a call from Qiao fengran.


    "Starlight, have you not had a rest all night?"


    "Elder martial brother, how could you call me at this point?" Chen Xingguang is also scared. Look at his watch. It''s not dawn yet. "You''re not sleeping, are you?"


    "From what you say, I know you have no rest." Qiao fengran said: "I did not sleep, I have been sorting out the data."


    "So hard." Starlight is very sad.


    "Starlight, the information I give you is not to make you work so hard and stay up in the middle of the night. You can do it tomorrow." Qiao fengran apologized: "you so hard, I will feel very upset, regret should not give you."


    "Brother Qiao, I have nothing to do now. I came to Edinburgh with my classmates. I also came to relax. I''m free anyway." Starlight comforted him: "you don''t have to feel sorry, I''m happy to translate things, because you can forget all your troubles."


    "You come to relax, do you have trouble?" Qiao fengran raised his voice and was worried. "What troubles can you tell me?"


    Starlight a Zheng, hastily smile. "It''s a private matter, elder martial brother Qiao. I don''t want to talk about it. Shall we not mention it?"


    Qiao fengran was stunned. After a long time, he nodded and said, "well, you don''t want to say, I can understand."


    "Just don''t know how to speak." Chen Xingguang said.


    "Then don''t say, wash and sleep now, have a good sleep, call me when you wake up, and we''ll have dinner together." He said with a smile.


    As soon as he said to eat, starlight''s stomach growled.She chuckled. "OK, we''ll have dinner together."


    "See you in the day."


    Hang up the phone, starlight washed and went to bed.


    In the next room, Gu Xiaomo opened his eyes, half leaning on the head of the bed, with a notebook on his leg. He looked at the things inside, and his eyes crossed a deep.


    He had never been so uneasy in his heart.


    Gently touched the next notebook, a star photo came out.


    That''s a picture saved in Qiao fengran''s computer.


    Gu Xiaomo intruded into Qiao fengran''s computer and got this.


    He even used a picture of starlight as a screen saver.


    These are all starlight photos, which can be seen. From the perspective of analysis, they are secretly taken photos.


    Each one has a natural beauty.


    When starlight is quiet, I feel excited at a glance. She is a very quiet and beautiful lady.


    He likes the quality of starlight.


    Thinking of these photos, which were secretly taken by a man and put in the computer as a screen saver, Gu Xiaomo''s heartstrings were tense, and the intense uneasiness made him unable to think.


    He had never been in such a critical situation in his life, and did not feel so uneasy and afraid of losing.


    Will his girl be taken away by other men?


    Hand, gently touched the photo of starlight, slipped on her face, deep eyes overflowed with strong emotion.


    Thinking of leaving, thinking that she might be in love with another man, his pupil suddenly shrinks and his brain is a little blank.


    There''s only one voice in my head.


    No.


    Not allowed.


    He never allowed his girl to be another man''s girl.


    But now, he can''t worry any more.


    If you are in a hurry, starlight will only repel itself more.


    Closed his eyes, Gu Xiaomo or decided to rest first.


    After sleeping for two or three hours, he called Su Jin.


    "So early?" Su Jin''s voice was drowsy: "why?"


    "You call Xingguang and ask her to deliver dinner sooner or later. The three of us will play."


    "Now?" Su Jin was stunned.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "call now."


    "All right." Su Jin is still obedient, immediately call Xingguang, but, did not get through.


    Chen Xingguang''s phone is off.


    When she went to bed at night, she turned off her cell phone for fear of waking up.


    When Su Jin told Gu Xiaomo about the situation, he was stunned. He got up from the bed. He went to the next door and knocked on the door.


    The starlight was awakened by the clapping of the door.


    She got up to open the door and saw Gu Xiaomo standing at the door. His eyes were very black and staring at himself.


    "Good morning." Starlight.


    "You didn''t sleep well?" He was worried when he looked at her dark circles.


    Starlight also saw his dark circles. "Aren''t you the same?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tight, but her heart is a little elated, small, she actually saw his situation, this can explain, she is also worried about her own.


    With this discovery, Gu Xiaomo''s heart is really happy.


    However, he did not show any emotion on his face, just looked at her and nodded. "I can''t sleep until midnight. How about you?"


    "I''m not. I don''t have insomnia." Starlight droops down her eyes.


    "Speak at the door, won''t you invite me in?" He opened his mouth to see that she was still in her nightdress. "It''s a bit cold in the morning."


    "You can say anything at the door." Starlight just doesn''t want him in, because she just doesn''t want it.


    "Sister." Gu Xiaomo suddenly said.


    Starlight a stiff, turn around, way: "come in."


    He called this, let her a moment stiff, in the mind a chaos, let him in.


    Gu Xiaomo followed in.


    Starlight is really a little cold. After going back, he opened the quilt and got into the bed to cover himself. He said to Gu Xiaomo, "what do you want to say directly? I will sleep later."

 Chapter 1420

    Seeing her cold attitude, he didn''t speak. He went in and stood by the bed.


    Starlight felt that being looked down upon by others was really uncomfortable. She had to say, "you can find a place to sit."


    Gu Xiaomo sat at the end of the bed.


    Starlight drooped his eyes, and did not look at him.


    "Today, Su Jin said that he would not leave." Gu Xiaomo finally spoke.


    "I know, Miss Su said, and discussed it with you." She also said that the atmosphere was as awkward as it was.


    "Since we don''t leave, you have nothing to do, so let''s play together." He suggested.


    "I won''t go." Starlight shakes his head. "Go and play with you."


    Gu Xiaomo slightly a Lin, staring at her drooping eyes, said: "you should go out to take pictures for us, I am very Su Jin to play, always want to leave a film, no one to take a picture, isn''t it a waste to come?"


    Starlight a Leng, look up at him.


    His eyes are deep and dark, but they seem to take a kind of natural.


    "Since you want to be my sister, take some pictures of my brother, can''t you?" He spoke again.


    Starlight is his words, his eyes look at the heart of the pain, her back against the bed, nothing to say, Gu Xiaomo again said: "we seem to have never taken a picture?"


    "Yes, I''ve never taken a picture." Starlight also smile, but that smile slightly pale.


    And he and Su Jin took a lot of photos, as long as you think about it, Xingguang''s heart is cold, some stuffy sad.


    "You and Miss Su can find a guide." Starlight said: "there are many guides here, so I won''t go. I have an appointment with someone."


    "With your brother Qiao?" Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight frowned.


    "You called to invite him to dinner today." He said again: "I think it''s just right that you call him up. The four of us will go to play together. Maybe Su Jin and I can also take pictures for you and him."


    "No


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Xiaomo stares at her eyes, her eyes are cold and sharp, and seems to be suspicious of her.


    "I''m not afraid." Starlight immediately shook his head, and he could not breathe.


    "Since you are not afraid, let''s go together." Gu Xiaomo said: "I can just look at your eyes. Maybe this elder martial brother Qiao will be my brother-in-law in the future."


    Starlight was suffocating in my heart.


    She felt humiliated and uncomfortable. How could he say that.


    All emotions in starlight eyes are gone.


    She just looked at Gu Xiaomo faintly and said: "you finished, you can go."


    Gu Xiaomo knew that his saying would certainly arouse Chen Xingguang''s anger, but she did not refute a word.


    Does she really want to have something with Qiao fengran?


    He squinted his eyes and said, "go, four people together, just have fun."


    Chen Xingguang see him still don''t go, frown way: "I said won''t go."


    Gu Xiaomo hears her so refuse, sneer, that look in the eyes said never had cold, sweep to the starlight.


    Starlight was looked at in a daze, back close, close to the back of the bed.


    Gu Xiaomo stood up, went to her, sat down beside her, faced her, and said, "don''t you say you want to be my brother? In this case, it''s natural. Since you are your brother, you should do what your brother says. Let me see if you have the ability to whitewash peace. Even in front of other men you like, you can get along with me, a man who has been intimate with you, without any resentment. "


    Starlight was said by him in the heart a tight, that kind of taste, simply can''t describe.


    He''s torturing her.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing." He said in a deep voice, "it''s to see if my good sister has the ability to be cold to me in front of anyone."


    "You''re going too far." Starlight eyes red, he is intentional, this is to torture her.


    Starlight thinks he is really too cold, is he trying to destroy her?


    "Too much?" Gu Xiaomo chuckled. "Chen Xingguang, who is going too far?"


    Isn''t it him?


    How could he be so innocent.


    "It''s you who make trouble again and again." Gu Xiaomo''s whole body is surging with a sense of killing, so tightly staring at the stars, "I just want to see how much you can do."


    "Good." Starlight was infuriated. "We''ll see."


    He narrowed his eyes, and there was a glimmer under his eyes, which slightly outlined the corners of his lips. "Then make an appointment and play after breakfast."


    "Good." Starlight didn''t want to continue to say to him, "you go."Gu Xiaomo then stood up and looked at her from above and said, "it seems that I didn''t leave Edinburgh last night, which made you very upset."


    "Indeed." Xingguang speaks insincerely, and doesn''t want to quarrel with him, because his heart is more sad.


    He took a deep look at Chen Xingguang, turned and walked out.


    When the stars rise, I feel weak.


    Sleep less, also have no strength, coupled with his just this torture, is to let her heart uncomfortable.


    She is in a bad mood now, but helpless.


    Call Qiao fengran, she said: "elder martial brother, where are you?"


    "I''m downstairs in your hotel."


    The starlight was dumb.


    "Starlight, I just arrived." Qiao Feng ran said with a smile: "I came here to do something, you got up?"


    "Elder martial brother Qiao, I will go down immediately." Xingguang quickly got up to wash and change clothes, then took up his notebook and backpack and went out.


    She didn''t want to see Gu Xiaomo or quarrel with him.


    She is not confident to compete with Gu Xiaomo face-to-face, because in that case, it will only be her own suffering.


    Therefore, she plans to go with Qiao fengran today, so as not to let Gu Xiaomo find himself.


    He left with a backpack. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Xiaomo standing at the door. He was looking at himself with a look in his eyes.


    "What? Want to escape? " Gu Xiaomo looked at the backpack behind her, and a touch of light irony crossed her eyes.


    Starlight widens his eyes and shivers.


    Gu Xiaomo, he is so hateful.


    "My Starlight sister, you look surprised." He said with a smile: "I guessed my mind."


    Starlight is really mad by him.


    She couldn''t help it any longer. Like a wounded animal, her eyes turned red. "What do you want?"


    "Not so much." He is not angry, looking at her eyes red, but a lot of joy. "Go down together."


    Starlight tears slide out, is really tired.


    She didn''t want to be seen by Gu Xiaomo, so she lowered her head.


    But Gu Xiaomo still saw, that drops in front of the stars on the ground tears, wet, a small piece, he saw.


    Gu Xiaomo did not move.


    Take a deep breath and adjust your mood quickly.


    She opened the door again, put her computer back, with only a small bag on her back. When she came out, her face was calm.


    When I went downstairs, I met Su Jin on the second floor.


    "Good morning, starlight." Su Jin has recovered. Compared with the time when he was frightened yesterday, Su Jin is quite different.


    She now looks like a whole new life, her face is also full of beautiful brilliant smile.


    "Good morning, Miss Su," she said with a smile


    "Oh, call me Su Jin." With that, Su Jin put out his hand and took Xingguang''s arm with a very intimate attitude.


    Starlight is a little stiff. For Su Jin''s self familiar behavior, starlight sighs secretly that he can''t be so intimate with strangers.


    Take a look at Su brocade. It seems so natural.


    This is Miss Su''s charm.


    She laughed and said nothing more.


    After going downstairs, I saw Qiao fengran in the lobby immediately.


    "Starlight." Qiao fengran quickly came over with a smile on his face. When he saw Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin beside the stars, he was slightly stunned.


    "Senior brother Qiao." The starlight said hello. "Let me introduce you to you. These two are my brother Gu Xiaomo. This is Su Jin, my brother''s girlfriend. This is Qiao fengran, my elder martial brother in Oxford."


    "Hello." Qiao fengran calls first.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold.


    "Hello, Mr. Qiao. Thank you for taking care of my sister-in-law. But my sister seems to have misunderstood that Su Jin is not my girlfriend."

 Chapter 1421

    Starlight a Leng, surprised looked at him.


    Su Jin was stunned and shook his head. "Yes, I''m not Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend. We are just good friends."


    They said that, starlight was really scared.


    She pulled her lips awkwardly, not knowing how to interface.


    Qiao fengran looked at them and faced the starlight. "Mr. Gu, Miss Su, is this your first visit to Edinburgh?"


    "Yes, for the first time." Su Jin nods. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Joe. If you have time today, just show us around. We want to have a good time."


    "I have time." Qiao fengran said: "today was originally about starlight, since everyone is in, then go to play together."


    "Why don''t you call EVA, too?" Su Jin said: "thanks to AVA yesterday, let''s go to play together."


    "She has something to do today." "AVA didn''t come to Edinburgh to play. I''m afraid she doesn''t have time to do research with our other classmates," Starlight said


    "You call and ask." Su Kam Road.


    Helpless, starlight had to call to ask, the result is the same, EVA in busy can not go.


    "Let''s go by the four."


    So the four people had breakfast together and were ready to set off for a self driving tour.


    After coming out, Xingguang thought Gu Xiaomo would drive by himself, but he did not. Instead, he said to Qiao fengran: "Mr. Qiao, let''s all take your car. I didn''t have a good rest today. I''m afraid it''s not safe to drive."


    "Good." Qiao fengran immediately nodded. "Come on, my car is here."


    When he got to the door, he opened the passenger''s door and said to starlight, "starlight, come on."


    Before the starlight moved, Gu Xiaomo walked over, smiling at Qiao fengran, got into the co pilot''s position and sat down


    Seeing him act like this, the starlight is also confused.


    Qiao fengran is also slightly a Zheng, really don''t understand, this star light elder brother, in the end how to return a responsibility.


    He subconsciously looked at the starlight, starlight can only apologize to him with a smile.


    Qiao fengran also did not care, smile, still warm.


    "Oh, what." Su Jin followed Xingguang and Qiao fengran and said, "don''t pay attention to him. He has a love girl complex. Maybe he doesn''t like his sister sitting with other boys."


    Qiao fengran a Leng, deeply looked at the starlight, found that the appearance of starlight is particularly strange.


    Su Jin has already sat tight in the car holding the star light. He still smiles at Qiao fengran.


    Qiao fengran also nodded slightly, went back to the cab, sat down and started the car.


    Starlight really felt an awkward atmosphere.


    Fortunately, Su Jin was there, and she quickly reached out behind and hit Gu Xiaomo on the shoulder. "Don''t be so scary. Your face doesn''t look like traveling, it''s like going to a grave."


    Gu Xiaomo eyebrows wrinkled, "you tube me."


    "If you look like this, it''s hard to be a starlight friend." Su Jin whispered behind the back of his chair.


    "Mr. Joe won''t care." Gu Xiaomo, on the contrary, is not worried that Qiao fengran would mind, but also looked at him.


    Qiao fengran was stunned and quickly shook his head. "Of course not."


    Gu Xiao Mo is no longer speaking.


    The starlight doesn''t speak behind.


    Su Jin in, naturally will not be cold, she in the back with Qiao fengran also chat very well. "Mr. Joe, you seem to be working, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I graduated two years ago." Qiao fengran.


    "No wonder Mr. Joe seems to be a few years older than us." Su Jin is the interface.


    "Yes, I graduated from graduate school and worked for two years. I am a little older than Xingguang."


    "Starlight, how old are you?" Su Jin asked her.


    "Twenty years old," said starlight


    "Are you the same age as Gu Xiaomo?" Su Jin exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well." Starlight still nods. "Did you jump?"


    "Yes."


    "You are so good." Su Jin looks at Gu Xiaomo and starlight. "I''m two years older than you. It''s embarrassing."


    Starlight was a little shocked. She didn''t know Su Jin was two years older than Gu Xiaomo. She didn''t see it before.


    Starlight didn''t say anything, just sitting quietly.


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly rang.


    She looked down and saw that the caller ID was actually aunt Gu Hao''s phone number. She was surprised and a little guilty. She looked up at Gu Xiaomo and found that he was also looking at himself.


    "It''s aunt Gu." Starlight automatically told Gu Xiaomo.


    Slightly a meal, Gu Xiao Mo way: "that still does not receive."


    "Well." Starlight picks up the phone. "Auntie."


    "Starlight, are you ok?" Gu Hao''s voice is very gentle. "What are you up to?""Auntie, I''m in Edinburgh." Starlight did not hide, "Xiao Mo and his friends are here, we are going out to play together now."


    "His friend?" There is a trace of surprise in Gu Hao''s tone. "But the brocade that the housekeeper said?"


    "Yes, auntie."


    "Xingguang, give Gu Xiaomo a call." Take care of your mouth.


    "Oh, good aunt," said starlight


    She gave the phone to Gu Xiaomo. "Auntie wants to talk to you."


    Gu Xiaomo slightly frowned, received the phone, put in the ear, "Mommy?"


    "Gu Xiaomo, I listen to the housekeeper gossiping with me. What''s going on with your girlfriend?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Since it''s gossip, it''s not true." Gu Xiaomo frowned slightly. "Mommy, that''s what you''re calling about?"


    "I''ll ask about starlight, and by the way remind you not to be a scum man." Gu Haoyi said in a righteous way: "don''t be a scum man. But I remember that you didn''t look up to your father as a second-hand product. Now you seem to want to surpass the blue in rhythm."


    Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face is instantly awe inspiring. "Mommy, I''m in the car. I''ll tell you later. But don''t worry, what you said can''t happen to me."


    "Good." Gu Hao didn''t say much, "I''ll say one more word."


    "What?"


    "If you have the starlight, you can marry again. Mommy is very good now. You can help you with your children. Your father also likes children very much. We don''t have any more children. In the future, it''s very good to take grandchildren. You don''t have to have any pressure to have children." Gu Hao Dao.


    Gu Xiaomo was really stunned. He took a puff from the corner of his lip and said, "Mommy, I have no opinion about this request, but you have to ask Xingguang."


    "Ask her?" Gu Hao immediately heard that it was greasy. "You''re not getting into the stars, are you? Let me ask her? "


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say much in front of the people on the car.


    Take good care of their own children, naturally know virtue, and smile. "Well, I''ll tell starlight."


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo handed over the phone again.


    Starlight straight good to answer the phone, she said the voice is not big, put in the ear, and called a: "aunt."


    "Starlight, I know about you and ink." Gu Hao told starlight directly.


    Starlight this stare big eyes, nervous low cry: "Auntie, you, how do you know?"


    Is that what Feng Ruixi and Xia Xia said?


    "Your uncle Feng got the news from Lu Yun that he bought a house in Oxford. I guess it''s for you, and you live together?"


    "Auntie." Xingguang is guilty. She didn''t expect that the news would reach Gu Hao so quickly. What should she do?


    "It''s OK. I wish you were my daughter-in-law." "Well, don''t be nervous," I said. "I''m telling you, if you have children, I will be born. Aunt and uncle you are very idle. You can bring children to you."


    Chen Xingguang''s face turned red.


    "No, auntie, it''s not like that." She was very embarrassed and wanted to explain something, but this group of people couldn''t say it at once.


    "No matter what it looks like, if you have a child, you will be born. If you don''t, you will enjoy the world of two. My aunt is a person who has come here. You are my daughter. Gu Xiaomo is my son. I know that boy is awkward. It will be very hard for you to be with him."


    "Not bad." Starlight had to whisper: "no hard work."


    "That''s settled. You two will meet more in the future. He''s in England now. When you come back, you''ll go to Boston and spend the rest of the holiday together. Or you can just let him communicate and go to your school, so that you can live together and fall in love easily."

 Chapter 1422

    "Ah, auntie." Starlight was scared.


    This is the first time, she has a strange feeling to Aunt Gu Hao.


    Because it''s so enlightened.


    "Nervous what?" Gu Hao comforted again: "have fun, I''ll video with you later."


    "Oh, yes."


    The phone finally hung up. Starlight glanced at Gu Xiaomo awkwardly. He was looking at the front, with a touch of fun under his eyes, and the corners of his lips outlined.


    "Is this Gu Xiaomo''s mother?" Su Jin looked at the stars and asked.


    "Well." Starlight nodded at random and didn''t look at anyone.


    She was in a state of chaos, and she was on pins and needles.


    Gu Xiaomo seems to be in a good mood and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Jin saw Gu Xiaomo in the back and seemed to be laughing, so he asked curiously again. "What did your mother tell you?"


    Originally thought Gu Xiaomo would not say anything, but he actually said: "she asked me to give her a grandson early, she now appears very anxious to bring her grandson."


    "Ah? With whom? " Su Jin exclaimed in surprise, "your mother is really funny."


    Starlight''s face is even redder. It seems that Aunt Gu Hao not only told herself, but also told Gu Xiaomo.


    What did he mean?


    Do you want your aunt to say it again?


    She was really embarrassed.


    And at this time, Qiao fengran looked at the back of the rearview mirror, the eyes flickered, and naturally saw the blush of starlight.


    He seemed to feel something.


    Qiao fengran did not have any performance, just drove the car quietly.


    "Hello, may I ask you something?" Su Jin looks at Gu Xiaomo and doesn''t answer. He can''t help asking him again.


    Gu Xiaomo light mouth: "ask what to ask, with who life also won''t follow you."


    Su Jin''s mouth curls. "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? "


    "No interest in you." Gu Xiaomo said frankly.


    Su Jin scoffed, the same tone of disgust: "do you think I am interested in you?"


    "Then shut up. You''re the only one in the car. Are you bothered?" Gu Xiaomo''s words are all disgusted with Su Jin, all kinds of dislike.


    "See, this man is so hateful." Su Jin and starlight whisper.


    Starlight is really surprised, always feel Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin are like children in a fight.


    The atmosphere is very active.


    But today, the information she got was so amazing that he said Su Jin was not his girlfriend in front of Su Jin, himself and Qiao fengran.


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t help muttering.


    Did you misunderstand Gu Xiaomo?


    But before how to feel that he and Su Jin have some ambiguous relations, too familiar.


    But now it seems that there is nothing. Chen Xingguang is confused and upset.


    Plus aunt Gu said those words, let her whole person in the wind disorderly.


    The place where Qiao fengran took them was Prince Street Garden in Edinburgh.


    It is picturesque all the year round, with the memorial tower of Scott, a famous Scottish writer, standing in the garden.


    In another part of the garden stands the world''s largest and most unique Scottish flower clock.


    Park and walk into the garden, where the flowers are in full bloom and gorgeous.


    "Gu Xiaomo, take a picture of me." Su Jin puts out all kinds of styles in the garden and asks Gu Xiaomo to take photos for her.


    Gu Xiaomo was too lazy to pay attention to Su Jin. He took Su Jin''s mobile phone and handed it to Qiao fengran. With a smile, he was very decent and polite: "Mr. Qiao, please take some photos for Su Jin."


    Qiao fengran was stunned and laughed. He said, "Mr. Gu, Miss Su wants you to shoot."


    Gu Xiaomo smile, can not see the joy and anger, said: "I have Parkinson''s, the photos are virtual."


    Qiao fengran was stunned.


    Chen Xingguang was also shocked.


    Probably no one thought Gu Xiaomo would be so black.


    Qiao fengran looked at the starlight and asked what in his eyes.


    But the starlight can only pretend not to see, to look away.


    The scenery here is so beautiful that it''s easy to attract people''s attention.


    "Thank you." Gu Xiaomo put Su Jin''s mobile phone directly into Qiao fengran''s hand, no matter how Qiao fengran thinks, he is so domineering and powerful.


    Su Jin came to Qiao fengran and said, "Mr. Qiao, please, the scenery here is so beautiful. I have to take some very good photos. Please take more photos for me, Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo.


    When she opened her mouth like this, Qiao fengran would not refuse. She nodded with a smile and said, "of course, I''ll take a picture for you. Miss lausu will take a picture of me and starlight later."Su Jin laughed and lowered his voice and said, "no problem, Mr. Qiao, I''ll shoot it for you."


    Qiao fengran smiles and nods. He always feels that Su Jin is very smart and seems to have insight into something.


    Gu Xiaomo reached for the shoulder of starlight.


    Starlight is a Lin, whole body tight, want to pull out of his arms, but Gu Xiaomo''s hand is very strong, holding the star''s waist, overbearing can not be refused.


    "Take a picture. Where are you going?"


    Starlight can not go, can only look up at her, "you first let me go."


    Gu Xiaomo is not angry, still holding the star light, Su Jin said: "come on, Su Jin, standing next to my sister."


    Su Jin looked at him holding the star light, that posture was too close, slightly a Leng, standing by the starlight, facing Qiao fengran''s direction, smiling very brightly. "Here, one, two, three, eggplant."


    Xingguang is very detained. This is the first time to take a picture with Gu Xiaomo.


    Besides, there is Su Jin beside him. He also holds her in his arms. His gesture is like a kind of announcement, which makes people feel guilty.


    She could only pretend to be indifferent and look at the camera.


    And Qiao Feng ran looked at them, frowning unconsciously.


    "All right." He took three pictures in a row.


    "Mr. Joe, take a picture of me and my sister alone." Gu Xiaomo looked at Qiao fengran and handed over his phone.


    Qiao Feng ran a Leng, took over, looked at the eye starlight.


    Starlight pursed her lips.


    Gu Xiaomo''s slender body came back, once again held the star light, looked down at her, whispered in her ear: "what do you say about Mommy?"


    Starlight is tense all over, only feel Gu Xiaomo intentionally.


    She could only pull her lips and whisper stiffly, "take a picture."


    Gu Xiaomo''s beautiful face like ancient Greek sculpture flashed a smile. Looking at the stars, his eyes were full of indulgence and affection.


    The picture is fixed on the mobile phone.


    Qiao fengran was stunned for a long time.


    Su Jin came over and took a look at the photo. What did he see in his eyes.


    "Take more pictures." Gu Xiaomo looked at them and looked at himself and the starlight, and quietly reminded him, "take a beautiful picture of my sister."


    Qiao fengran held the mobile phone, a stiff smile. "The starlight is very beautiful. You don''t have to shoot it deliberately. It''s already very beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful." Qiao fengran can only agree.


    Su Jin is quiet.


    Qiao fengran took several photos. Gu Xiaomo was not satisfied. He did not want to return to his mobile phone. He continued to change the scenery. He did not release starlight.


    Starlight was really mad by him and couldn''t help whispering, "what are you doing? Let me go first. "


    "Take pictures." His words are overbearing and his eyes are sharp. "Let go of you, let others eat your tofu openly, take a picture with you, I can''t do it."


    Starlight was choked by a word he gave him.


    Gu Xiao Mo saw that she didn''t speak, and laughed. He went to Qiao fengran and took over the mobile phone.


    Qiao fengran looked at him and said, "well, Mr. Gu, help me to take a picture with Xingguang, starlight, are you ok?"


    Qiao fengran asked Xingguang for advice.


    Starlight shakes his head. "No


    Gu Xiaomo gave Qiao fengran''s mobile phone to Su Jin and said, "Su Jin, shoot it, I''m Parkinson''s, have you forgotten?"


    Qiao fengran pursed her lips and laughed. "I really forgot."


    Su Jin answers the phone.


    Qiao fengran found a good background with starlight, ready to take photos.


    Starlight''s telephone suddenly sounds of video invitation.


    She looked down and said that she had an invitation from Aunt Gu.


    She immediately said to Qiao fengran: "sorry, elder martial brother Qiao, you shoot first, my aunt invited me to video, I first video."


    Say, she retreats from Qiao Feng Ran''s side, pick up the phone.


    Accepted the invitation, starlight saw Gu Hao''s face, aunt Gu is still so beautiful, quiet and beautiful.


    "Starlight."


    "Auntie." The stars also smile. "I didn''t expect you to video me so soon."


    Gu Hao said: "it is Gu Xiaomo who sent me a message saying that you are free now. I will send you an invitation."


    Chen Xingguang froze and subconsciously looked at Gu Xiaomo''s direction. He had already come over with his mobile phone in his hand. He glanced at Qiao fengran and Su Jin and said, "you go to play first. My mother and starlight video usually take more than an hour, and then call back."


    Su Jin and Qiao fengran are both stunned, but looking at the way starlight answers the video phone with a smile, Qiao fengran doesn''t say anything and nods slightly. "Miss Su, let''s go and have a look over there."

 Chapter 1423

    Without any effort, Gu Xiaomo took Qiao fengran and Su Jin away, and he walked towards Chen Xingguang.


    Looking at starlight in answer to the video phone, his lips overflow with a treacherous smile, and then hide.


    The mobile phone in his hand now lies a message that he sent to his mother half a minute ago.


    At the back of Chen Xingguang, he saw his mother''s face on the screen at a glance. He didn''t rush to say hello, but stuck close to Chen Xingguang in the back.


    Almost for a moment, Chen Xingguang''s back was stiff. The oppressive feeling brought by her warm embrace made her feel a little hard to resist, and she was stiff and wanted to escape.


    But Gu Xiaomo put his hand around her waist. Anyway, the main part of the video was on her face. With her mother''s video, Gu Xiaomo felt that starlight would not make too much move.


    Sure enough, she was just stiff and flushed, but she didn''t move more excitedly.


    It seems that only mother can cure starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo sighed again about his cleverness. He even thought of sending a message to his mother. His mother responded very quickly, almost as soon as the information arrived.


    He put his chin on the shoulder of starlight and watched the video with her mother.


    "Hi, Mommy Gu Xiaomo said hello quietly.


    The first time to see such a son, in front of their own eyes, not to cover up with other people''s starlight, gesture very close.


    Take good care of the smile all over the eyes, sigh that the children grow up at the same time, but also lament the time flies.


    Ink and starlight, this can be regarded as open in front of the family.


    She was very pleased and said with a smile, "I''m really satisfied to see both of you in one picture at the same time."


    "Is that enough?" Gu Xiaomo joked. "What can I do after that?"


    "It will be better in the future. I hope to see you and your children in one picture." Gu Hao continued.


    Starlight''s face suddenly red up, has been hot and spicy, red to the root of the ear.


    But Gu Xiao Mo breathed heat in her ear. "Mommy, it''s going to come one day."


    "That feeling is good." Gu can see that Xingguang smiles shyly, seems to be embarrassed, and a little embarrassed. She immediately switches the topic. "By the way, I see the scenery behind you. Are you in the Prince Street Garden now?"


    "Yes, auntie." Chen Xingguang did not speak, but finally found his own voice. "We''re in Prince Street Garden now."


    "Yes, you should go out for a walk. In this way, you can increase your knowledge and learn a lot. Life is not about reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles. Both are indispensable."


    "Well." Starlight is also a clever nod.


    "So Mo Mo, you''d better take more starlight to go out for a walk, which can also cultivate feelings and enhance feelings. Mummy is waiting for you to have grandchildren." Gu Hao looked at the starlight talking, and quietly pulled back the topic.


    Starlight is hot on her face again. Seeing Gu Hao mentioning it again, she is so embarrassed that she can''t believe that these words come from Aunt Gu Hao''s mouth.


    But these words are really from the mouth of aunt Gu Hao, and they are very clear into their own ears.


    Isn''t Auntie not against being with Gu Xiaomo at all?


    "I have no problem." Gu Xiao Mo said: "but I don''t know if the starlight will agree or not."


    "Stinky boy, you see stars are shy." Gu Hao said: "you boys are careless. How can you understand women''s mind? Starlight is tacit if you don''t speak. You should have gone to England to accompany starlight more. In recent years, do you think it''s easy for mummy to help you maintain your mind about starlight?"


    Starlight a stay, low called a: "aunt."


    What''s going on here?


    "Starlight, now that I see you two together, I can rest assured that this boy recognized you at the age of 16. Let all of us help him to keep an eye on you. Don''t be robbed by other boys. Now that you''re together, my heart has fallen."


    All of a sudden, Chen Xingguang''s mind flashed what, very can''t believe looking at the screen of aunt Gu Hao.


    "Now that I see you two, I''ll tell you straight. I remember having a child, Mo Mo, you are a boy, and you have to know how to be considerate of girls."


    "Mommy, I''m ok. It''s all right to have a baby Gu Xiaomo said bluntly: "it''s just that starlight seems to have a deep misunderstanding of me."


    "Misunderstanding?" Gu Hao puzzled at them: "starlight, what misunderstanding do you have?"


    Starlight is really embarrassed. I don''t know how to answer it.


    Gu Xiaomo has already answered for her. "Maybe it''s because I''m too good-looking in starlight, so she doesn''t feel at ease about me. She always thinks that I''m the kind of boy who can easily betray her and be unfaithful to her feelings, which is probably the case in her heart."


    Gu Xiaomo told aunt Gu Hao these things directly in front of him. Chen Xingguang was really driven crazy by Gu Xiaomo. It was too straightforward and there was no room for thinking.Starlight can only shout to Gu Xiaomo: "can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Well, I won''t say it. You do." Gu Xiaomo is quite calm this time.


    Starlight quickly explained to Gu Hao: "Auntie, it''s not what he said. Well, I''ll talk to you later. I''ll talk to Gu Xiaomo first."


    "well, you can talk about it first. You have reached an agreement. Let me watch my video again. I have plenty of time. Anyway, I am very busy now. I feel lonely when I am free. "


    Hearing that Aunt Gu Hao said that she was a little lonely, Chen Xingguang''s heart immediately felt guilty. She felt that her aunt was very lonely. She seldom called in the past, but she felt guilty.


    Success aroused Xingguang''s heart''s apology, took good care of a smile, said: "you talk first."


    With that, Gu Hao gave his son a deep gaze, and then hung up the video phone.


    As soon as the video call was hung up, Chen Xingguang immediately turned to see Gu Xiaomo. Her brow was frowning at him and asked, "Gu Xiaomo, what do you want to do? Who told you to tell Aunt Gu Hao. "


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her from a commanding position and felt oppressed: "isn''t it called brother? Come on, call your brother again


    What.


    Starlight blushed with embarrassment.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes burning at her, that look is very domineering and sharp, stick to her body.


    "Why are you making such a fuss? Don''t you think you''re going too far? " Starlight really thinks it''s going crazy.


    "Not too much, I just think you are too much."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You and Qiao fengran look at each other, I look at the heart prick, especially want to beat him, believe it or not, I can beat him, so that you even have no friends to do."


    "You Starlight was stunned. "You don''t make sense."


    "Why don''t you tell mommy that?" Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight frowned and couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she was really angry. She grabbed the wrist of starlight and pulled the person into his arms and held tightly.


    Starlight struggles.


    "Well, stop it." His tone also gentle down: "I will not really beat Qiao fengran, let you have no face."


    Starlight a Leng, a little suspicious.


    "But I really want to beat him up. Who made you wink at him?"


    Chen Xingguang struggled again.


    "I''m jealous." Gu Xiaomo threw out four words.


    Chen Xingguang froze.


    Pride is like him, how can he admit such a word, but he does.


    It''s just incredible.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand tightly entangled the waist of starlight, and his voice was soft and spoiled: "therefore, you should not wink at Qiao fengran, and you are not allowed to be gentle to him."


    "When did I have an eye to eye with elder martial brother Qiao? Will you stop talking nonsense


    "Then tell me if you want to have a baby with me?" He''s changing topics so fast.


    "What kind of children do we have? We haven''t solved our problems now. Can you stop talking nonsense? And you broke up with me, and we have nothing to do now. "


    "Then I''ll wait for your aunt to leave, then I''ll have something to do with you." He whispered in her ear, and he didn''t play his cards according to the routine. It was almost blushing. "You, how can you be so shameless."

 Chapter 1424

    "That''s not angry with you." He spoke innocently, not to mention how aggrieved he was. "You can jump my feet in anger every time, which makes me very strange."


    "How many times have you said you''ve left me, but you haven''t done it once." She argued. "What do you want to do with Auntie Gu Hao again


    "I want to have a baby with you." He said again, don''t be too serious.


    "What kind of child?"


    "A child with the genetic genes of Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang."


    Chen Xingguang is confused.


    She looked at him suspiciously, with consternation and panic in her eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo''s tone is serious. "Every time I am irritated by you, I am forced to say those words. Chen Xingguang, tell me the truth, are you jealous? I feel that Su Jin and I seem to have something, so I''m jealous? "


    Chen Xingguang was stunned, and complex emotions emerged in his eyes.


    "In fact, you''ve been jealous ever since Su brocade appeared, haven''t you?" He looked at her, and finally at a certain moment, he had an idea. He suddenly thought of something. "You think I''m in a hurry to deal with Su Jin''s affairs. I''ve never dealt with your affairs. You''re not comfortable. Are you jealous?"


    Starlight eyes a tight, is jealous?


    "Yes, jealous. Shouldn''t I be jealous?" She was quite open to admit it.


    Gu Xiaomo breathed a tight, smile, "good, you are jealous, you are jealous, I am very happy, then I am jealous, are you happy?"


    He approached the starlight again, and the starlight turned away again. "Why am I glad you''re jealous?"


    He could see that starlight was really angry, jealous and upset. She was in a bad mood.


    "I really haven''t been attracted to any woman, except you."


    Chen Xingguang is still uncomfortable in his heart. Thinking of too many things, he still feels stuffy in his heart, as if it is something, pressing in his heart.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. You and I are made for each other. Why waste these good times?" He said softly.


    "Let me go first." She was surrounded by him, a little too embarrassed.


    "No way." He shook his head and refused, and held her tighter with a little force.


    Xingguang only felt that Gu Xiaomo was strongly confined in his warm arms. The temperature of his big palm burned the skin of her back waist through his clothes. She had not regained consciousness just now and was blocked by him.


    It''s a bandit.


    Chen Xingguang''s whole slender and soft body was tightly attached to his solid chest, and his hand also slipped from her waist.


    It''s just intentional.


    He kisses too much overbearing, forcefully gave his breath to starlight, whether she wants to or not, is to give all over again.


    Starlight long eyelashes flicker, the body slightly tilts back, but he presses her, completely cannot let go.


    Physical differences between men and women are innate.


    Women do not have the strength of men, completely unable to break free, can only be so kiss and kiss, until the ruddy lips were dyed with bright red, so charming, he just let go of her.


    However, his forehead is still tightly attached to the forehead of starlight, and the breath is hot ironing the face of starlight.


    In the distance, Su Jin and Qiao fengran saw this scene.


    Su Jin froze for a long time without moving.


    Qiao fengran also looked very surprised, slightly white on the face.


    Gu Xiaomo has been holding starlight. As long as she resists, he kisses her and makes starlight helpless.


    "Well, I''ll ask you one more time." Gu Xiaomo said: "do you want to forgive me?"


    Although he didn''t think he was wrong, starlight looked very angry, and he naturally wanted to make a gesture.


    Starlight droops down her eyes, thinking of the photo she saw yesterday, she is not Gu Xiao Mo pro''s reason.


    She just said, "yesterday I saw a lot of your group photos in Su Jin''s mobile phone."


    Gu Xiaomo is slightly stunned. "What group photo?"


    "It''s a very intimate group photo." Chen Xingguang raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaomo. The handsome Yan in front of him was puzzled.


    Gu Xiao Mo Leng for a long time, frown, seems to be thinking about something. "You said, Su Jin''s mobile phone has a lot of pictures of me and her?"


    "Group photo." Starlight correction: "80% of them are you and her alone, 20% are you and fengshanglin and Su Jin. How do you explain it?"


    "I took some pictures." He nodded. "But they were all taken when I went out with fengshanglin. When did I take pictures with Su Jin alone?"


    Starlight is also very helpless, light voice way: "you always don''t know anything, every time you feel extremely aggrieved, I also feel very aggrieved, what do you say to do?"


    "I know what to do." Gu Xiaomo said: "I will give you a hand naturally."


    Starlight has no hope.


    "Now, tell me, do you want to be my girlfriend and stay with me?" He asked seriously."Go back and talk about it." "Su Jin and elder martial brother Qiao are all here. It''s not appropriate for us to do this. Let''s go. Don''t let them wait."


    "Mommy is waiting for you to reply." Gu Xiaomo reminds way.


    Starlight, instant jam.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her silence and laughed and said, "you and mummy video, say something quietly, I''ll go to Su Jin and Qiao fengran and buy a hot drink by the way."


    He still kisses her to leave, starlight continues to follow Gu Hao video phone.


    Gu Xiaomo quickly found Qiao fengran and Su Jin. He looked at them and said with a smile, "you two, are you satisfied with watching so many plays just now?"


    Qiao fengran''s face is not very good, staring at Gu Xiaomo, slightly frowning: "you are not the star light road elder brother?"


    Gu Xiaomo has seen Qiao fengran and Su Jin for a long time. He has seen himself and starlight.


    He also realized that some things must be mentioned on the table, otherwise, if they continue to be ambiguous, there will be problems.


    After seeing Su Jin, she was quiet a lot. "Yes, Gu Xiaomo, starlight is not your sister?"


    "It seems that you and Mr. Joe have this question." Gu Xiaomo smiles and announces: "Chen Xingguang is my woman."


    Su Jin glared at her eyes, "ah, why didn''t you say that before?"


    "She''s my girlfriend." Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth again. His tone was very serious and serious. He glanced at Qiao fengran and Su Jin. "I don''t think I have the obligation to report my love to others. It''s just that a lot of times, Su Jin, you''re too grand to be funny. I can only tell you and Mr. Qiao now."


    Qiao fengran and Su Jin are stunned, the expressions on their faces are not so good-looking.


    "My mother has been taking care of starlight for me. This is her future daughter-in-law. Starlight is very clever, but also very stubborn." Gu Xiaomo said: "Mr. Qiao appeared just now. I will accompany your younger martial sister more. For the sake of younger martial sister, you are also taking care of my Su Jin classmate. Can you leave some private space for me and Xingguang?"


    Qiao fengran was stunned. "Of course, wait a moment. I''ll reserve a coffee stand. I think Miss Su may have something to say to you."


    Qiao fengran was also unprepared.


    "Good to say." Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    Qiao fengran turns to the cafe.


    Su Jin was still pale, standing there, as if he were confused.


    Gu Xiaomo said bluntly: "Su Jin, I don''t have time to ink with you, and it''s not appropriate. My time and everything I have are Starry. You are in England these days, the light bulb is too bright."


    Su Jin bit his lip and looked at him. Then he slipped a touch of embarrassment on his face. Then he laughed again, trying to look as bright as possible on his face: "I know. I know. It turns out that Miss starlight is your girlfriend. I didn''t know it before. I thought it was your sister. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Now you know it. Don''t worry. I must turn off the light bulb, It won''t affect you. "


    Gu Xiaomo pursed straight lip corners, looked at Su Jin''s small face, narrowed his eyes, "since you know, don''t always appear in front of us."


    Su Jin quickly shakes his head. "No, I''ll go. You didn''t say it earlier. If you said it earlier, I wouldn''t have misunderstood her as your sister. Besides, I am your classmate and we are friends. Do you have any misunderstanding about me when you tell me this? "


    Gu Xiaomo snorted softly, the corners of his lips with a touch of light irony.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Su Jin hurriedly said: "I''ll apologize to your girlfriend later. I didn''t know it before. Now I know it. I wish you well. Don''t let you misunderstand me. Oh, by the way, you should go to Xingguang. I''ll have coffee with Mr. Qiao."


    "OK, when you go back, you also let Qiao fengran drive you back. I''ll take a taxi with Xingguang."


    Su Jin nods. "OK, OK, I see."


    She turned to chase Qiao fengran.


    Gu Xiaomo also went back slowly to find Xingguang.

 Chapter 1425

    "Starlight, ink is not around you Gu Hao sees only starlight in the video.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang is following Gu Hao video, nodding. "He went to buy coffee."


    "That would be great." Goo laughs. "We''re just going to tell you a little secret."


    "Secret?" Starlight was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Gu Hao said: "Gu Xiaomo''s secret."


    Starlight''s heart is tight, a little faint expectation. "Auntie, what''s the secret?"


    "In fact, I already said a few words when Gu Xiaomo was here just now." Gu Hao said, "it''s just that I didn''t elaborate on it just now."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods.


    "Mo Mo is a very awkward child." Gu Hao said: "you may have heard that he hasn''t called you uncle Feng Dad until now."


    "Ah Although starlight has been heard of for a long time, it is quite unexpected to hear the exact news from Aunt Gu Hao. "Why?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao said: "my personal analysis shows that he is a person with an awkward personality. He thinks that his father was sorry for me at the beginning, so he is not willing to call his father. In fact, his father just wanted to save face and conceal some things, which is not to say sorry to me, so he would not cry out."


    Starlight was stunned. Although she didn''t know Gu Xiaomo very well, she still felt that it was possible to hear her aunt say so.


    "Now, I don''t want to cry." Gu Hao sighed. "The child''s character is not so good, so you will be very hard."


    Starlight a Zheng, looking at Gu Hao, heart overflow a touch of warmth, always feel that Aunt really sympathizes with themselves, so gentle, can help themselves to consider so much.


    She was really moved.


    "When you are with him, you can''t help being oppressed. Don''t be afraid. In fact, he is a paper tiger. If you want to be stronger, he will be dogged with you. Anyway, I always think that you may be able to live without him. If he leaves you, he will be doomed."


    Take care of what you say.


    Starlight thinks that Aunt Gu Hao is really right about some things, such as dogged fighting.


    Gu Xiaomo is not like this. He said that he would leave several times, but he changed his head.


    Look at the complex emotional changes on starlight''s face, and you will know that there is a problem.


    "Xingguang, Mo Mo had a deep love for you four years ago. Although he was in the United States, he still missed you very much. Now that you have grown up, he is willing to go to the United States. I tell you, in the future, he will certainly be unable to bear to fly to England to see you. If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet that he will regret not having been with you in England, or I regret not letting you go to America. "


    "Not necessarily." Starlight shakes his head. "He doesn''t regret it now."


    "That''s because he can''t feel it now." Gu laughed. "You see, when you go back to Boston, he can''t stand it for a week. He must see you."


    "Will you?" Starlight still feels incredible.


    Take good care of the nod and promise. "Yes, he will find you again soon. Once a man has some experience, his physical limit can''t stand it."


    Starlight face, Shua red.


    She could hear what aunt Gu meant.


    Refers to, Gu Xiaomo and his cohabitation together.


    Once a man has a woman and has tasted some taste, he will probably eat marrow and become very difficult to give up.


    Just, do you have such a great charm?


    She was deeply suspicious.


    "Be confident in yourself, son." Gu Hao is still very gentle to starlight: "he likes you and likes you so much, so don''t doubt your charm or his feelings for you."


    Starlight pursed her lips and nodded.


    "What''s more, the housekeeper is worrying about it. I''ve warned him not to make any mistakes. Gu Xiaomo didn''t explain it because he thought you had a relationship with him and didn''t need to talk to the housekeeper. So don''t misunderstand Mo''s mind."


    Starlight was moved again because Auntie Gu was so delicate that these were taken into consideration.


    She nodded, "Auntie, I know. Don''t worry, I will try my best."


    She wants to, too. Work hard.


    "Good." Gu good-looking out, starlight has no sense of security, so special sympathy for starlight: "encounter things, it is right, some things need to argue about right and wrong, but some things, also really need to be open-minded, you are still young, until you experience a lot of things, you will understand what aunt said today."


    "Auntie, I know that these words are your words from the bottom of your heart. They are also the summary of what you have experienced in your life. I know that sometimes it is easy for me to get into the top of the ox horn. I will seriously understand it and tell myself not to worry too much about it."


    "Good boy." Take care of your gentle smile. "There are some things that need to be taken care of with men, such as this Su brocade."


    Starlight widened his eyes in an instant.


    "If you don''t care, point to him and explain to you, when will it be? You care, he knows, but he doesn''t know how to correct it. That''s really stupid. So you see, he knows. He''s mobilizing me to help him. Just now he sent me a message asking me to call you on video. " Gu Hao lifted his son''s old base: "do you know how rare this is for Gu Xiaomo?"How can Chen Xingguang not know?


    Gu Mo was very proud of her.


    He doesn''t usually admit his mistake and apologize like this.


    "I can guess." Starlight nodded, very sincere attitude, "he really changed a lot."


    "He is such a pretentious person. He thinks he is a genius. How can he bow his head to ask for help? So, you see, he is serious to you."


    "Well."


    "Well, cheer up." Gu Hao said, "be together well."


    "What? It''s not about me, is it Gu Xiaomo has already arrived at the starlight behind, once again holding the star light. The whole handsome face appears in the video. It can be seen that his face is even more elated than before.


    "Why are you so guilty?" Gu Hao saw his son coming and laughed: "no one speaks ill of you, only the big truth."


    "Is it?" Gu Xiaomo picked up his eyebrows and obviously didn''t believe his mother''s words.


    "OK, you play, I and starlight video good, do not disturb you." He hung up the phone.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at the stars and asked, "what did you say to Mommy?"


    "Nothing." Starlight shakes his head.


    But the next second, Gu Xiaomo reached out and lifted the chin of starlight with her slender fingers and let her face himself.


    Starlight slightly frown, see man''s eyes very seriously, staring at himself, have to ask clearly what meaning said.


    "What did you say? Tell me. " He said.


    "It seems that you are really guilty." Chen Xingguang thought of what his aunt said.


    "How can I be guilty one by one? How can I feel guilty?" Gu Xiaomo frowns slightly.


    "What are we talking about? Why do you have to know?" Starlight pulled down his hand, lowered his long eyelashes, and covered his sly eyes: "why do I have to tell you?"


    "Don''t you tell me?" Be pulled down the hand, Gu Xiaomo is naturally very unhappy, he reaches out to hold up the chin of starlight again.


    All of a sudden, he widened his eyes, because he saw the smile of starlight that could not fade away.


    "Did you laugh?" He was slightly surprised.


    Because for a long time, starlight did not smile, but now, smile.


    "What did Mommy say to make you so happy?" He looked at the stars suspiciously, but very comforting.


    "Nothing." Don''t look at the stars. "Let''s find elder martial brother Qiao and Su Jin."


    "No more." Gu Xiaomo said: "I have sent them away."


    "Left?" Starlight was stunned.


    "Yes, I have sent them away." Gu Xiaomo said: "you Daoqiao elder martial brother and Su Jin go to play, you and I together."


    "Why?" Starlight was stunned.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed: "before Su Jin was not very safe, now with you, elder martial brother Qiao, since they are all single, there is no need to be a light bulb in front of us, so they play together, I think it is mutually beneficial for the four of us."


    The starlight is speechless.


    Very helpless, reached out and took his hand again.


    Gu Xiaomo clasped her waist with both hands, regardless of whether it was outdoors, his hands were buttoned in the place below her waist.


    Starlight trembled all over, only felt that the blood was about to burn.


    She could only stare at him. "Let go."


    "How many more days?" He asked suddenly.


    Starlight was stunned, almost instantly understood that he was referring to the big aunt.


    "I don''t know." She didn''t give a good answer.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo hugged her tightly.


    He''s got a little bit of starlight on his chest.


    And Gu Xiao Mo''s lip corner also opens a let a person infatuated smile.


    "Let''s play together today. No one else will follow us."


    Starlight leaned against his arms and felt a little annoyed. This man, when he was domineering, didn''t anyone care. Was it too embarrassing for him to let elder martial brother Qiao and Su Jin play together?


    "Elder martial brother Qiao and Su Jin will be embarrassed." The starlight murmured.


    "That''s their business." Gu Xiaomo said: "I can''t stand the awkward appearance of four people together."


    Starlight.


    "I can''t stand the way you and Qiao fengran are together."


    "You''re not with Su Jin." The star light says, feel oneself too care about, simply way: "you know what I feel before now?"


    "So we corrected the pace in time." Gu Xiaomo''s deep voice rings through her.


    Chen Xingguang did not expect that he would say so. After a while of silence, she raised her head and he just lowered his head.


    A light kiss fell on her forehead, with treasure and tenderness.


    Starlight''s heart trembled, a little nervous.


    "I think my mistake is that I didn''t give you enough security in time, we haven''t established absolute trust between us, and your self-confidence is too low, and my self-confidence is too sufficient."Like a tongue twister, starlight understood.

 Chapter 1426

    Chen Xingguang was really surprised. His analysis was very reasonable. The problem between them was that they did not have absolute trust.


    She is not confident.


    He is too confident.


    It turned out that he understood.


    At this moment, starlight''s heart is very warm, she really understand that this man is cherish his own, otherwise, how could he want to change.


    He is so proud of a person, generally will not change his own.


    She did not speak, but actively buried her face in his chest, a move, let Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face overflow a smile.


    Starlight has not taken the initiative to close to him, so actively leaning on his arms, very rare.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t help but grin and show his white teeth.


    "Whatever you want." She said, "as long as senior brother Qiao and Miss Su have no objection, I will be fine."


    "They have no objection." Gu Xiaomo said: "let''s go, let''s go around by ourselves and take a taxi when we''re done playing."


    Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang are the two people who travel with real significance.


    They saw a lot of scenery and took a lot of pictures.


    When starlight thought of him saying that he had Parkinson''s disease, the corner of his lip still couldn''t help smoking.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xingguang''s mobile phone rang and a message came. She looked at it and it was Su Jin''s message:


    Miss Xingguang, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend. I always thought you were his sister.


    I''m really sorry. It seems that there is a misunderstanding between us. Gu Xiaomo and I are just classmates. We are also friends with him and fengshanglin. That''s all.


    Today Gu Xiaomo said that you are his girlfriend. I was afraid that you would think more, so I sent you a message.


    Starlight saw this information, slightly a Leng, she subconsciously looked at the direction of Gu Xiaomo.


    Did he tell Su Jin that he was his girlfriend?


    She was surprised.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo on the starlight eyes, slightly a Leng, and look at himself. "What''s the matter? What am I doing? Who''s the message? "


    Starlight comes back and shakes his head. "Nothing, that, Su Jin sent me a message, he said you told her, I am your girlfriend."


    Gu Xiaomo just said, and then with the star light, sat down on a long rest chair.


    Starlight saw that he didn''t say much, so he handed him his mobile phone.


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at the mobile phone information. After reading it in general, he returned the mobile phone to her. Then he hugged Xingguang and let her sit on his leg.


    Starlight a Zheng, look down at him.


    He also looked at the stars, his lips pressed over and kissed her.


    The starlight was stunned.


    When his tongue broke in, she was still in a daze. Why is this?


    But I don''t know if it''s because of this short message. She didn''t refuse. She didn''t push him away. Her heart seemed brighter than before.


    When she was in a daze, her mind flashed those photos in Su Jin''s mobile phone. She was thinking, maybe Su Jin is in love with Gu Xiaomo.


    A girl, love a boy, will collect his photos, hidden in the mobile phone.


    But he didn''t seem to understand.


    "Hiss!"


    A pain on the lips, starlight took a breath.


    A man whispered in his ear: "don''t think about it, pay attention."


    Starlight a Zheng, when he wants to kiss again, reach out to stop him: "my stomach ache, you don''t like this."


    He looked at her bitterly, then had to let go of her.


    Starlight thought about it, or whispered: "you, nothing to say to me?"


    "No Gu Xiaomo answers very simply.


    No?


    Xingguang is really convinced by this man. What he said to Su Jin would cause Su Jin to send that message to himself. Otherwise, how could he say so.


    But now he says no.


    She opened her mouth, a little helpless.


    "Well, let me go. I''ll give Miss Su a message, or it will be too stingy." She said.


    "Do you still need to show it? It''s very stingy Gu Xiaomo runs beside the mouth.


    Starlight is not angry, just said: "I admit that I am very stingy, in love, I am absolutely a cheapskate."


    Gu Xiaomo a phase, on the contrary, did not expect the stars will be so self mockery.


    "I said I was kidding you." He opened his mouth in a soft voice and indulged in his words.


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m serious about it." Starlight really doesn''t care much about others saying that she is stingy. In fact, she really thinks she is very stingy in terms of feelings.


    "Me too." He laughed.


    "Of course I''ve learned it." Xingguang thinks that Gu Xiaomo is more stingy than himself.It''s just that he didn''t realize it before, but now he does. So even elder martial brother Qiao and Miss Su care about playing with them. This shows how concerned he is.


    Two people looked at each other and laughed.


    Later, Xingguang still replied a message to Su Jin:


    it doesn''t matter, Miss Su, Gu Xiaomo and I didn''t reach an agreement before, so we almost broke up. But fortunately, he is still here. Thank you for sending me this message, so candid.


    A message was sent. Not long after, Su Jin sent back a message: that''s good. I just want to explain that Gu Xiaomo and I are friends. We will also be good friends in the future. I hope Miss Su will not misunderstand me.


    Again received such a message, Chen Xingguang found that Su Jin repeatedly said not to misunderstand herself, which made her very surprised.


    She frowned a little, thought for a moment, and returned to the past again. This time, for the first time, she made herself clear.


    Miss Su, I don''t think there''s nothing wrong with being a friend. It''s just that friends hope to abide by the bottom line of their friends and not to break the boundaries. If the boundaries are vague, people will be misunderstood.


    Now Miss Su is afraid of my misunderstanding again and again, so I''ll tell you what I think. I think you should like Gu Xiaomo, so that you can endure his vicious words towards you. In addition, the photos of you and Gu Xiaomo stored in your mobile phone are enough to illustrate the problem.


    I am a rather stingy girl. Since Miss Su knows the relationship between me and Gu Xiaomo, she hopes to abide by the bottom line, which is good for everyone.


    The starlight sent the message quickly.


    She knows, it''s tough.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    After sending, he also sent a message to Gu Xiaomo.


    After seeing the information, Gu Xiaomo was stunned and looked at the starlight, "the message you gave to Su Jinfa."


    "Do you have any opinion?" Starlight looked at him and asked.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled, laughing at the bottom of his eyes. "Very good, rare, you can declare to the outside world, that''s good."


    Starlight was a little surprised and asked in dismay, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Why am I angry?" Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "I''m glad you said that, it''s an act of responsibility to all of us."

 Chapter 1427

    It''s really unexpected that Gu Xiaomo will say so. This makes Xingguang a little surprised. It seems that he is not as strong as he thinks.


    She was very happy.


    When they came back to the hotel at night, starlight saw Su brocade on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel.


    Seeing them coming back, Su Jin came to them with a smile on his face. "Hi, are you back?"


    After Xingguang sent out the message, she did not receive a reply from Su Jin. Now she is waiting for Gu Xiaomo and herself in the hall. She is very surprised.


    "Yes." Starlight nodded.


    Su Jin looked at the starlight and looked at himself with a smile. "Xingguang, thank you. Your elder martial brother is very good. He took me to many places and had a good time. He just went back. Let me tell you something."


    Hear Qiao fengran back, starlight heart or skim a bit of apology, in the end today this matter, really looks impolite, also not gentleman.


    "That''s good." Starlight nodded slightly.


    Gu Xiaomo reached for the shoulder of starlight and ignored Su Jin completely. He just said to Xingguang: "go, go upstairs and have a rest."


    "Well." Starlight is ready to go with him.


    "Wait a minute." Su Jin is in a hurry.


    Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo looked back at the same time, saw Su Jin was embarrassed and pulled a smile: "that, I want to say a few words with Xingguang alone, OK?"


    Gu Xiaomo slightly frowns, "what do you say to starlight?"


    "You go upstairs." Starlight said to Gu Xiaomo: "Miss Su comes to me and naturally talks about some girl topics."


    "I don''t think so." Gu Xiao Mo said: "you''d better go with me."


    Starlight didn''t speak, so he looked at him with big eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned, finally helpless, full of doting way: "good, you talk, I go up to take a bath, if I finished you have not come back, then I can come down to arrest people."


    "I see." Starlight nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo left first and didn''t look at Su Jin.


    Su Jin pursed her lips. When Gu Xiaomo left, she said to starlight, "please sit down, starlight."


    Chen Xingguang sat down.


    She is not sure what Su Jin is talking to herself. She just thinks that Su Jin must have something to say, but in fact, some things are unnecessary.


    Xingguang is also a smart person. Naturally, she knows that her words outside and behind have touched Su Jin''s heart. Maybe Su Jin really has feelings for Gu Xiaomo. Otherwise, how can she bear Gu Xiaomo''s white eyes and sarcasm? Therefore, if she has no feelings, she will not bear all these things.


    "Miss Su, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Su Jin raised his head and first laughed. Then he said, "Miss starlight is very straightforward."


    "There''s no need to waste some time." Starlight said: "I believe Miss Su has her own reason to come to Scotland alone. It takes courage. Not every girl can go alone."


    Su Jin was stunned and then laughed at himself. "Indeed, I really like Gu Xiaomo."


    "Thank you for telling the truth." "I guess," said the starlight


    "I''m not a unscrupulous person. I was confident that I had a chance, but I didn''t expect that he already had such a deep emotional girlfriend, so it surprised me." Su Jin was also quite frank.


    Starlight nodded, big square admitted: "I and his things really did not announce to the public, did not tell anyone, you did not know before, it is excusable, but now you know, so Miss Su I can only be sorry."


    Su Jin shook his head. "Yes, I know now, but he doesn''t know my feelings for Gu Xiaomo. Over the years, I''ve been thinking that maybe he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t want to know."


    In the heart more or less some uncomfortable, Su Jin so frankly admitted, but let starlight admire her very much.


    Chen Xingguang slightly pondered and said, "Miss Su, some things have not got the results they want after four years, which may be inappropriate."


    "Who knows." Su Jin looked at Chen Xingguang, looked at her beautiful and weak face, and sighed in his heart: "no to the last moment, who knows the result?"


    Starlight looked at Su Jin''s attitude, as if it was a declaration of war. She frowned slightly, "does Miss Su mean you don''t want to give up?"


    Su Jin nods. "I really don''t want to give up."


    "Isn''t Miss Su afraid that I will tell Gu Xiaomo?" Asked the starlight.


    "Miss Xingguang, if you''re a person who makes trouble at will, you won''t like you for a long time." Su Jin laughed and said, "besides, even if you said it, Gu Xiaomo may not admit it, right?"


    Starlight slightly concentration, eyes more a touch of meditation, and then nodded. "Indeed, what you said is reasonable. It''s just miss su. I think it''s justifiable to love Gu Xiaomo when you don''t know that I''m with Gu Xiaomo. But now that I''m with Gu Xiaomo, you can still say that you don''t want to give up. I don''t think it''s reasonable to say that you don''t want to give up.""You want to say I''m immoral, don''t you?" Su Jin asked.


    Starlight trembled all over, thinking, this Su brocade seems not to want to give up. "Isn''t it?"


    "Do I always have the right to pursue love?" Su Kam Road.


    Starlight twisted her eyebrows, and her delicate face was filled with indifference: "indeed, everyone has the right to pursue love. Miss Su reminds me that it is also magnanimous. You have the freedom to pursue happiness. I won''t interfere with you. I just remind you that if you don''t get results in four years, you may not get good results. Maybe you can continue, even friends can''t follow Gu Xiao Ink. "


    "That''s my life, too." Su Kam Road. "Miss starlight doesn''t have to remind me."


    "It seems that Miss Su sent me a message to apologize, but it was just a passing scene." Starlight said to stand up, feel no need to talk to this woman any more, a girl who declared war on herself, she also need not continue to be polite.


    "Apologies are sincere. If you can''t let it go, it''s true." Su Jin laughed, leaned back a little and leaned back on the back of the sofa. "Miss Xingguang should have heard the saying that the moon is the first place near the water? Gu Xiaomo and I went back to Boston, and the distance was close. "


    Starlight in the heart a tight, just feel that this woman can easily with a word to her speechless.


    "Good luck, then." Starlight finished and turned away.


    Su Jin followed her and went upstairs with her. "Thank you for your blessing. Let''s make an appointment. Who will succeed in the end and bless whom?"


    "Miss Su, I don''t have such unscrupulous means as you." A cold smile of starlight. "It''s better to be a man and do things with a clear conscience."


    "Of course, I don''t think I''m guilty." Su Jin said in a deep voice and walked up the stairs with the starlight.


    Starlight is so bored for the first time. How can a woman be so arrogant? No wonder she didn''t have much affection for Su Jin before.


    I thought I was stingy, but now it seems that there is a problem.


    Her sensitivity is not unreasonable.


    "Miss Su is good for herself." Starlight light light mouth.


    On the second floor, Su Jin wants to go to his room, looks at the starlight and says, "you live with Gu Xiaomo, don''t you?"


    Starlight also stopped and looked back at her. "This is my affair with Gu Xiaomo. I don''t seem to have to report it to Miss Su?"


    "Of course." Su Jin nodded and laughed. "That''s so, it''s really sleeping with Gu Xiaomo."


    Starlight frowned and glared at Su Jin. There was not much anger on his thin and soft face, only calm, "this is really something I told him, I can''t tell you."


    With that, she went upstairs.


    Once Su Jin comes back to Boston, he will not forget the relationship easily


    Starlight stopped to smile, looked at Su Jin and held himself aloof: "Miss Su, it''s easier to Miss Su''s women who depend on men to be treasured."


    Su Jin''s face changed and he tightened his lips.


    Starlight laughed and went upstairs.


    Soon, she returned to the upstairs guest room, first sent a message to Gu Xiaomo, said that she was back, called him after a bath.


    She went to the bathroom and took a bath. Thinking of Su Jin''s words, she was still a little agitated.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 1428

    Starlight a Zheng, go to open the door, see Gu Xiaomo carrying suitcase, carrying bag appeared in her door.


    Starlight frowns slightly. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xiaomo li of course said: "I''ll return the room and share a room with you."


    Starlight, open the door and let him in.


    "What did Su Jin tell you?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Say she likes you." Chen Xingguang said and closed the door and saw Gu Xiaomo chuckling.


    "Are you kidding, starlight, can you stop being so mean? Su Jin and I are really nothing. "


    Xingguang knows that he does not know Gu Xiaomo without Su Jin.


    Even if what he said is true, Gu Xiaomo still doesn''t believe Su Jin likes him.


    Then she didn''t have to ask for trouble like this. She also laughed. "Yes, I''m kidding. I''m just a little bit of a fish."


    "Silly girl." Gu Xiaomo put out his arms around her, bowed his head and took a deep breath of the fragrance on her body, and said, "I only like you. I don''t want to think about it in the future."


    "I see." Starlight now also roughly understand that Su Jin''s wishful thinking is indeed wishful thinking, and Gu Xiaomo does not like Su Jin, but he thinks it is not important.


    The blurring of the boundary is because he didn''t realize it.


    She really shouldn''t have jumped into the river before the boat capsized.


    "How could you be so nice all of a sudden?" Gu Xiaomo was startled and looked down at the stars. "What''s the matter?"


    Starlight is a very quiet girl, not easy to show her emotions.


    At the moment, in his arms, a little stiff, Gu Xiaomo easily captured the emotional changes.


    "Nothing." Starlight raised his face and said to him, "I just feel that sometimes I am not mature, just like a housekeeper."


    "You mean breaking up with me He asked with a smile.


    Starlight nods. "Indeed, it''s a little too stingy. Now, I want to say, I will try my best. Gu Xiaomo, let''s work hard together."


    "And then?" Gu Xiaomo raises eyebrows.


    Starlight raised his eyes and earnestly looked at Gu Xiaomo, and his sight had been looking into his eyes. "The highest state of two people''s feelings is to hold the hand of the son and grow old together, one person for a lifetime."


    "Do you want to?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    The starlight asked, "don''t you want to?"


    "So you want it?" He still didn''t answer her question, but he was just laughing and teasing her. Of course, he wanted to.


    Starlight toot mouth, beautiful eyes staring at him: "of course I want this, I did not say it, this is the highest state of life, meet a white head, choose a city to die. Naturally, I want to be with you for a lifetime, but it can''t be done just by my own efforts. It needs the joint efforts of the two of us


    "I''ve been working hard." He spoke in a low voice.


    Starlight chuckled. "Well, I believe you."


    The next day was smooth, and they took Edinburgh seriously.


    Su Jin didn''t disturb them either. After five days, EVA''s business was almost full and she was ready to go back to Oxford with everyone.


    Before leaving, she told Xingguang that Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo invited EVA to dinner.


    During the dinner, Gu Xiaomo also admitted for the first time that he was Chen Xingguang''s boyfriend. AVA was not surprised because she saw it.


    EVA blessing Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo, but also told Xingguang, take good care of Su brocade.


    When sending EVA away, starlight kept thinking of Ava''s words.


    Watch out for Su Jin.


    Sure enough, that night, Su Jin found them in the lobby and said with a smile, "I plan to go back to London tomorrow. Do you want to go back?"


    Starlight had no words at that time.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "didn''t you play very well with elder martial brother Qiao of starlight? Why do you have to leave all of a sudden


    "Did she go out with senior brother Qiao all the time?" Starlight was a bit unexpected.


    "Yes, she has been going out with Qiao fengran for five days." Gu Xiao Mo said: "otherwise, how can we be so free and have no one to accompany her, she probably already harassed US."


    "Or you know me." Su Jin laughed.


    In the face of Chen Xingguang, Su Jin said that the gesture in Chen Xingguang''s eyes was a disguised declaration.


    "I really know what you look like." Stars smile, and look at Gu Xiaomo, or that smile, but Gu Xiaomo is still staring at a little strange.


    "I know what she does?" Gu Xiaomo immediately cleared, and reached out to hook the shoulder of starlight, and said to Su Jin, "be careful on your way back. Goodbye."


    With that, he plans to take the stars upstairs.


    "Let''s have dinner together." Su Jin said.


    Starlight smiles and says, "sorry, we just finished."


    Su Jin was surprised. "It''s finished so early.""Well." Starlight nodded. "Miss Su still wants room service. Don''t go out to eat alone. In case of danger, she will be in trouble."


    "Thank you, Miss starlight, for reminding me that I will not venture out."


    "Then pay attention to safety on the road. Don''t encounter any incidents like being stolen or robbed."


    "Oh, not so bad." Su Jin continued to smile. "I don''t think I''m so lucky myself."


    "I hope so." "But if there is any trouble this time, Xiao Mo, let uncle Lu deal with it. I''ll say hello to Uncle Lu in advance. Don''t be caught off guard."


    "Since Miss starlight is so worried, why don''t I go back with you?" Su Jin said, "when will you leave?"


    Starlight smile, looking at Su Jin, as if to see through her general smile: "this to ask him, I have no opinion, he wants to take you to go, I don''t care."


    Gu Xiaomo slightly frowns, "follow us? Do you think your light bulb isn''t big enough


    Su Jin laughs and doesn''t get angry: "I''m just kidding. I''m afraid you''re worried about me."


    Gu Xiaomo said: "OK, you go back to London and pack up your things and go back to Boston."


    "No, I have a few more days to play." Su Jin said: "it''s not easy to have a trip. I''m going to have a few more days. Maybe I''ll bother you."


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Su." Starlight interface way: "housekeeper will accompany you to play, I and Xiao Mo do not live at home, when time can not accompany you, apologize to you first, but the Housekeeper will take care of you."


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nods. "Starlight is right."


    He quietly glanced at the two girls, always feel that there is a sense of tension between them.


    It seems that the two of them have been very strange since their last conversation. The atmosphere is very unpredictable.


    Starlight is so serious, it seems that it has never been before.


    Gu Xiaomo also did not say much, with the star light turned around and left.


    Su Jin said in the back, "you really don''t take me back to London? How many days are you going to play? "


    Gu Xiaomo turns his head and looks at her again with sharp eyes. "You''re endless, aren''t you?"


    Starlight takes a look at Su Jin, and then he looks back at Su Jin. Su Jin is smiling at them.


    Starlight waited for a moment, slightly wrinkled nose, this just remembered what, her hand gently in Gu Xiaomo''s chest a pinch.


    A playful action, success let Gu Xiaomo pour to take a breath, also smoothly pulled his attention to come over.


    He looked down at the stars, which was suggestive to him.


    Su Jin said in the back: "do you want to have a snack?"


    However, no one paid attention to her.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are very firm looking at Chen Xingguang. He has long been taken away from his soul. Where can you hear what Su Jin is saying.


    This week, holding the starlight, there is no way to do anything else, just holding him, a young man of high blood, how can he suffer.


    However, after the star pinched him, he immediately looked at him with a smile and did not speak.


    Gu Xiaomo lowered his handsome face and whispered in her ear: "is it OK?"


    Starlight heart tremble, red face, smiling at him, is no language.


    Such a smile, easier to hook up a man''s heart, Gu Xiaomo''s heart instantly itch up.


    He slightly forced, hugged the starlight, and no longer paid attention to Su Jin, quickly went upstairs.


    Su Jin looked at them and stood there in a daze. He didn''t move for a long time.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Xiaomo pressed the starlight on the door panel and said in a low voice, "did you deliberately pinch me when you were downstairs just now?"


    Starlight saw that he understood his idea, and his mood improved. Looking at him, he put his hands around Gu Xiaomo''s neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed him, saying, "yes, I did it on purpose."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles gently. "That''s all right, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1429

    Starlight just smile, so smile at him.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t wait any longer. He laughed low and was a little proud. "It seems to be all right."


    "Just the day before yesterday." The starlight murmured.


    "The day before yesterday?" Gu Xiao Mo was stunned, and then he cried out in a low voice: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why should I waste a day when I''m already ready? "


    "Don''t you want to be patient for the sake of my health?" Asked the starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned for a moment and said: "of course, I really want to think about you. I can tolerate it, but I still have some regrets. I wasted so much time in vain."


    There are many regrets between his words.


    Starlight looks at him like that, in the heart also wants to smile very much, she comes over, kisses him.


    Gu Xiaomo also looked at her, eyes burning, deep breathing, a passive into active.


    I can''t breathe.


    "Wait a minute." The stars whisper.


    Gu Xiaomo looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Turn off the phone." Starlight said, "or silence."


    Gu Xiaomo is slightly stunned, then the evil smile. "Or are you thoughtful enough not to be bothered


    Starlight shakes his head. "I''m afraid you''ll be interrupted. If it happens later, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Bad girl." Gu Xiao Mo frowned, "you want to anger me on purpose, don''t you?"


    "I really think about you." Starlight smile, take out the mobile phone, his mobile phone mute.


    Gu Xiaomo also took out, the phone mute, and then two people back to the room, the mobile phone left on the sofa.


    Gu Xiao Mo wrapped around the stars and swept to the bed.


    He is very anxious. The monkey is anxious to make the starlight nervous.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry?"


    But the man simply does not care, also can''t wait, directly uses pulls, the star light clothes car to drive.


    Starlight screamed with fright, and raised his eyes on Gu Xiaomo''s fiery eyes. Those eyes, just like infecting spirits, were so strongly fragrant.


    Chen Xingguang was so frightened by this look that he was in danger of swallowing people.


    Seeing her trembling with fear, her small hand pressed against Gu Xiaomo''s chest, and said anxiously, "don''t you worry so much, OK? Do you want me to get hurt


    She could not help but wince at the thought of the last time.


    Gu Xiaomo is also a tight eye, looking down at the stars, eyes across a touch of apology and heartache.


    "I didn''t control my emotions last time. No more." He whispered softly, "starlight, it''s you who are too nervous."


    "It''s you, too, too!" She breathed and puffed, not knowing how to speak.


    "What? What am I so much about? " But he seemed to want the starlight to say it, and his voice was low and almost seductive. "Tell me, what do you want to say?"


    On purpose.


    He just wanted him to say it on purpose.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t want to talk.


    Gu Xiaomo bowed his head and bit her.


    "Er." Starlight trembled with fright and felt as if it had been pressed on the switch.


    She has not been able to resist so easily, Gu Xiaomo.


    "Well, not yet?" His voice was more subdued.


    "Say, say not yet?" She immediately begged for mercy.


    "Well, go ahead." He looked at her with a smile and a deep eye.


    "Big." Starlight gave a word.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes dim down, the line of sight is more and more dim, the corners of his lips fly.


    Obviously, her answer made him happy and satisfied his self-esteem to the greatest extent.


    "Indeed, you are telling the truth." He said with a smile, "but what to do? Am I gentle? "


    When he spoke, his hand was not idle, he had been groping on her waistline, slowing down the speed.


    Many days have not been together, he felt that the whole body of cells are shouting for a purpose, that is to ask for her.


    See his action is really gentle a lot, starlight bit his lip, a pair of big eyes of water moistened staring at him, the eyes are too bright, that expression is too beautiful.


    Let a man can''t help sighing, is really a beautiful girl, can let him forget all at once, have no sense at all.


    He sighed and wanted to be patient, but he couldn''t help it. He always wanted to go further and faster.


    Starlight was nervous again, and all over.


    She complains low: "you did not say, you want to be gentle to me, you always say not count words."


    "Sorry!" Gu Xiaomo grabs Xingguang''s hand and kisses her, while teaching her how to better let him and she step into the right track.


    Although eager, starlight still felt a kind of bitterness, which let her completely relax the tight heart.A girl, really open her heart, it will not be too tight.


    Therefore, coupled with Gu Xiaomo''s regret, let them instantly much better.


    When he was sure she could, he asked with a low smile, "starlight, tell me, miss me?"


    Starlight subconsciously wants to deny.


    "Don''t lie, because I know what you think." He laughed. "I have proof."


    Starlight took a breath, his hand trembled slightly, and whispered: "you miss me more, I also have evidence."


    The best relationship is between men and women, so that it can be really interesting.


    "Yes, you have a handle." He laughed, and his patience was not bad.


    Both of them looked at each other with deep affection in their eyes.


    On the sofa, the cell phone lights up.


    Because it was silent, no one heard it. The mobile phone was on for a long time, flashing a dazzling light, but no one went to see it.


    After a while, the phone is dark.


    It''s going to light up again.


    It has been repeated several times, still like that, flickering, finally quiet.


    Gu Xiaomo brings the starlight into a strange realm. The uncontrollable feeling strikes her, which makes her dizzy and forgets everything. She just wants to follow him without thinking about anything.


    It''s like crazy.


    A long time later, he put his arms around her, lay down, panted gently, and closed his eyes to nourish himself.


    Starlight closed his eyes and leaned in his arms.


    Gu Xiaomo a little dizzy, soft voice of the mouth way: "feel good?"


    The stars are silent.


    "Well?" He was not satisfied, and he had to ask the answer. He liked to ask about the feeling of starlight so tirelessly.


    She was still silent.


    He hugged her tightly, but the starlight had no choice but to whisper: "great."


    "Louder."


    "Good." She spoke a little louder, and then murmured lazily, "I''m so tired. Don''t shake me. I''m dizzy."


    "Ha ha." He laughed, then turned over and pressed her again. He whispered, "then continue to faint."


    "You, aren''t you tired?" She yelled in surprise.


    "Not tired." He whispered in her ear, "I''ve been driving me crazy these days."


    Chen Xingguang was shocked by the huge sense of fullness, so that she could only look at him. She followed him to the ups and downs. She didn''t want to ask about everything in the world.


    He looked at her without blinking, as if she was the only one in the world, and she was the only one who could make him helpless.


    Starlight later tired all want to cry, red eyes way: "OK, so it, OK?"


    "Not good." He shook his head. "Soon, bear with it. Good starlight. You''re the best. You''ll love it, right?"


    But Chen Xingguang couldn''t say anything. She could only follow Gu Xiaomo. She was really going to die, but he still didn''t mean to end it. She felt that she was really in shock.


    Consciousness has been gone for a long time, she felt really dizzy.


    "Starlight? Starlight? Wake up. " I don''t know how long after that, the starlight is shaken up by him, the blank in the mind gradually dissipates, and the consciousness recovers.


    Her eyes on Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, his eyes with a smile, "you, just now is not shock?"


    Starlight pouted, very aggrieved and shy. "I don''t have one."


    "Lying little thing." He pinched her nose. "Relax now?"


    She had to admit that she was really relaxed. It was like a deep massage. She just wanted to sleep.


    He had already got up and went to get a bottle of water for starlight. "Come on, have a drink."


    "No Starlight shakes his head.


    "You''re hoarse. If you don''t drink, I don''t know if you can speak tomorrow."


    Xingguang is very embarrassed. She turns over and buries her face in the pillow. She doesn''t want to take care of Xiao mo.


    He picked her up, took the water and fed it to her.


    A casual look, saw the phone screen light, Gu Xiaomo to Xingguang drink water, go to answer the phone.

 Chapter 1430

    A look at the phone number, the caller ID or Su Jin''s phone, Gu Xiaomo frowned and said in a deep voice: "starlight, or you have foresight, know that someone will call us."


    Starlight was lazy, no energy, heard this, immediately struggling to sit up, "who came to the phone."


    "Su brocade." Gu Xiaomo shakes the mobile phone. "The woman called me seven times."


    Starlight looks at Gu Xiaomo''s frown. He doesn''t know what Su Jin is thinking about him. If he says it, he is only joking.


    Chen Xingguang now also has the lesson before, does not want to continue to attract people to dislike.


    Without any performance, she just said, "is there something urgent?"


    At this time, the phone lights up again.


    Gu Xiaomo picked up the phone, "Su Jin, what are you doing to call me?"


    "No money. Lend me some money." Su Jin said with a smile, "I came out and wanted to eat, but I didn''t have any money."


    "Su Jin, I don''t owe you." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "you have no money, and I have no money."


    "Oh, I really can''t help it." Su Jin is still playing coquettish. "Send me some money."


    "I''ll give it to you? Now? " Gu Xiaomo gently smile, language with irony. "It seems that you really think of yourself as a green onion. If you don''t have money, you can contact the embassy, inform your family and ask them to pick you up."


    "Do you really want to die?" Su Jin is still trying to be coquettish.


    "Su Jin, I know exactly how much the card I lent you." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "have you always thought I was stupid?"


    Su Jin a Leng, did not have time to speak, heard Gu Xiaomo speak again.


    "I don''t want to argue with you. It''s because fengshanglin is my uncle and uncle. If you like him, you can tell him. If you don''t like him, go away. Don''t always appear beside me."


    Finish the moment, Gu Xiaomo hung up the phone.


    Starlight has been listening to the phone, see Gu Xiaomo very impatient, she also shrugged, the man''s sullen appearance is very surprising.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Xiaomo calls fengshanglin again.


    Look at the stars.


    Starlight also looked at him, two people four eyes, starlight eyes are smiling, this time really feel his attitude is resolute.


    If you refuse a girl, you should be firm.


    At least it looks reliable.


    "Wait for me, I''ll call Shanglin." Gu Xiaomo is a look at Chen Xingguang eyes deep up, the temperature can not help but rise a lot.


    Starlight nodded.


    The call is through.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately said to the phone: "Shanglin, I ask you a word."


    "Say it." Fashion forest tone has always been so warm. "Don''t mention it. Just say it."


    "Do you like brocade or not?" Gu Xiaomo also went straight to the point and wanted a Shanglin attitude. If he didn''t like it, he didn''t have to be too polite.


    "What do you ask this for?" Fashion forest is very surprised to speak.


    Gu Xiaomo frowns, tone more dissatisfied. "Because I''m going to be bored to death by your woman. Your woman always harasses me. I''m bored to death by her light bulb when I''m with my girlfriend."


    "Well, your girlfriend?" Fengshanglin smiles: "is that Chen Xingguang?"


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo knows that fashion forest may have concerns and refuses to confess, but he also puts forward his own attitude. "Su Jin, if you like it, you can take care of it by yourself. If you don''t like it, you can make it clear. Don''t pit me, you know?"


    "Her mind is not with me." When Shang Lin said this, there was a trace of bitterness in his tone.


    "Not with you, where?" Gu Xiaomo said: "you still can''t make sure?"


    "I''ll deal with the matter of Mo and Su brocade." Fashion Lin''s tone is serious. "Since you and Chen Xingguang have announced that they are together, you don''t have to ask about Su Jin."


    "At last you have said the right thing." Gu Xiaomo said: "I formally inform you that if you have something to do in the future, you can find someone else directly. I don''t have time to deal with Su Jin."


    "Good." Fashion forestry did not say much about it, and readily agreed.


    Gu Xiaomo hung up the phone, went to the starlight, sat down, looked at her, and said: "satisfied?"


    Starlight nodded. "Very satisfied."


    "Well, ignore these people. A spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars." He laughs with evil charm.


    Starlight sighed and approached his arms, muttering, "I''m so tired, I just want to sleep."


    The man also raises the lip corner to smile slightly, that smile is very attractive, lets the human heart beat all cannot help but the heartbeat to accelerate.


    The intimacy of the night made Chen Xingguang wake up naturally the next day. When he woke up, Gu Xiaomo was in the bathroom, as if he was taking a shower.


    Starlight got up and looked at the phone, Su Jin actually called her.


    It was last night to call, made three calls, see this time is in Gu Xiaomo call back after the call.Starlight really felt that Su Jin was so disgusting that she automatically ignored the three calls and did not reply.


    After charging her cell phone, she went back to bed and lay back with her eyes closed.


    After a while, Gu Xiaomo came out and took a bath. He looked very energetic. As soon as he woke up at the sight of starlight, he immediately said, "did you get upset? Do you want more sleep? "


    Starlight shook his head and then climbed up: "I wake up, to take a bath, do not sleep."


    Soon wash well, two people go out together, go to eat.


    Passing downstairs, she met Su Jin again in the lobby. She was still sitting on the sofa in the lobby. It looked like she was waiting for someone.


    On the stairs, you can see Su Jin sitting there, and the starlight is speechless.


    As soon as he got downstairs, Su Jin ran over and said to them, "Hi, good morning."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned. "It''s bad to see you."


    The stars are silent.


    Su Jin smiles at the stars. "Miss starlight, I called you last night. You didn''t answer it."


    Starlight also smile, face calm: "last night did not look at the mobile phone, sorry."


    "It''s OK." Su Jin doesn''t care about a smile.


    Gu Xiaomo picked up his eyebrows and said in displeasure, "do you want to be shameless? What do you want? "


    "I''m not borrowing money." Su Jin spread out his hands. "If you don''t lend it to me, I''ll have to borrow some from Xingguang, but she didn''t answer the phone."


    Gu Xiaomo sniffed at her coldly: "I lent you enough money."


    "Yes." Su Jin said: "I really used up all the money in it."


    At this time, starlight picked up the phone and said to Su Jin, "Miss Su, I''ll help you contact the embassy to see if I can help you contact your family and solve your problems."


    She said she was going to dial out.


    Su Jin''s face changed and immediately said, "no, I don''t need your help now. Someone has helped me."


    Starlight dial half of the phone, hang up, and then look at Su Jin, Gu Xiao Mo way: "in this case, let''s go?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and left the hotel with the starlight.


    On the car, starlight looked down at his hands, heart or suffocating.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "I want to go back." Whispered the starlight.


    "No more play?" Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight in her eyes and understood. "OK, let''s play somewhere else."


    "I''ll check out after dinner and get out of here." Starlight.


    "Well, listen to you."


    A word without any objection, let the starlight instantly smile on the face.


    When they came back, Su Jin was still there.


    Starlight glanced at the sofa in the lobby. She was still sitting there, alone, looking lonely.


    Gu Xiaomo took a look and frowned.


    Starlight doesn''t understand why Su Jin is so calm and can sit there for so long.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo and said, "do you want to ask her about it?"


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows and looked at the starlight. "Why? Are you still worried about her? "


    "It''s strange to see her like that." "Do you really have no money?" Starlight said


    "Leave her alone." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice, "if she is short of money, there are many ways to want money."


    The starlight was stunned, and then he nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her, reached out and rubbed her hair, and said with a smile: "obviously I don''t like it, but I still care about others."


    "A little tangled." She admitted it honestly. "I don''t like her, but I can''t bear to see her like that."


    "Silly girl." Gu Xiao Mo pet''s mouth was drowned: "let''s go."


    Two people did not pay attention to Su Jin, went upstairs to get their luggage, ready to check out.


    This scene, in Su Jin''s eyes, her shoulder collapsed, very depressed.

 Chapter 1431

    "Mr. Joe, are you willing to go on like this?" Su Jin calls Qiao fengran. "Would you like to cooperate with me?"


    "Miss Su, I advise you not to do so." Qiao fengran''s voice is very low: "where are you?"


    "Hotel." Su Jin said: "I can''t do this. I didn''t do anything. Isn''t Mr. Qiao very emotional about starlight?"


    "Come out now." Qiao fengran said, "I''m in the car outside the hotel."


    "Well, I''ll get you." Su Jin smiles slightly, and his eyes are filled with pride. In Su Jin''s eyes, Qiao fengran is in a situation with himself.


    The people who like each other don''t like themselves, so the taste of secretly falling in love with one is only clear to those who have loved in secret.


    She quickly found Qiao fengran, opened the door directly, closed the door, and looked at Qiao fengran with a smile.


    "Mr. Joe, you are not willing to come here."


    Qiao fengran slightly frowned and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Jin again: "don''t worry about denying that you are in this place, which is the best proof that you are not willing to."


    Qiao fengran took a look at the direction of the hotel, the dark eyes turned back again, glanced at Su brocade with a smile on his face, and a touch of irony flashed on his cold face. "I''m not as cheeky as you are."


    "Mr. Joe, if you like a person, you have to go out. Otherwise, how could that person know?" Su Jin wants to persuade Qiao fengran.


    But obviously, Qiao fengran is not so easy to persuade people, he pulled his lips and said: "you like Gu Xiaomo, this is your freedom, but if you know that they are together, and what to do to hurt the starlight, I will not forgive you."


    "Ha ha." Su Jin smiles. "Mr. Joe, are you a pay man? Give yourself, contribute completely, burn yourself and illuminate others. "


    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business." Qiao fengran light mouth way: "these days, you have been in my ear to say this matter, repeatedly, don''t think I don''t know what your idea, I warn you, you''d better give me more careful."


    "It seems that Mr. Qiao didn''t come here to reach an agreement with me. It''s a pity that you and I can''t cooperate." Su Jin is very sorry to say.


    "You can go." Qiao fengran doesn''t want to waste time with Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiles. "You know what? Last night, they were together, all night. "


    Qiao fengran''s face was stiff, and he cried bitterly and passed away from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Do you know what it means to be together?" Su Jin said with a smile: "sleep, you know? They''ve been sleeping all night, they''ve been together for a long time, and they''ve done everything that couples can do


    "Go away." Qiao fengran opened his mouth again.


    Su Jin shrugged. "In that case, good luck to Mr. Joe."


    She is no longer entangled, get out of the car, turn to leave.


    Qiao fengran''s car stopped there and didn''t move for a long time.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang have gone through the formalities and are ready to leave the hotel.


    They came out from the door, Gu Xiaomo drove the car over and prepared to pack the luggage.


    At this time, Qiao fengran got out of the car and walked towards them.


    The luggage just finished loading, Chen Xingguang saw Qiao fengran with a glance. After a slight Zheng, he called out: "elder martial brother Qiao."


    In fact, after the Prince Street garden that day, she called Qiao fengran and explained that Gu Xiaomo was her boyfriend''s discomforts.


    Qiao fengran said at that time, it was normal for couples to make a little uncomfortable.


    "Starlight." Qiao fengran nodded slightly, looked at the stars, and said, "are you going to leave?"


    "Yes." Starlight nodded.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo also came over, looked at Qiao fengran, picked up her eyebrows, and clasped her in the waist of starlight with possession, and put her in his arms.


    "Mr. Qiao, what a coincidence. Are you here to see us off?" Gu Xiaomo asked, tone is not so friendly.


    In the end, love enemies meet, especially envious ah.


    Qiao fengran just lightly looked at Gu Xiao Mo and said: "starlight, you go to the car first, I have a few words to say with your boyfriend."


    Starlight a Zheng, a little uncertain Qiao fengran this intention.


    But Gu Xiaomo said: "good, starlight, you go to the car."


    Starlight had to get on the car.


    Qiao fengran looked at Gu Xiaomo and said: "after a little bit, some words, I don''t want to be heard by starlight."


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo also did not refuse, followed him to the place seven or eight meters away in front of the car, "say it, Mr. Qiao, what do you want to say."


    "You have a strange hostility to me." Qiao fengran smiles at Gu Xiaomo. "Don''t deny it. I know how you feel. In this position, I would be hostile to any boy who covets his girlfriend."


    "Mr. Joe is quite magnanimous." Gu Xiaomo slightly smile, but is to see Qiao fengran in the eye."My mind, the stars do not know." Qiao fengran said bluntly: "I didn''t intend to let starlight know."


    "What do you mean, tell me?"


    "To warn you, of course, to be good to the stars and not to hurt her."


    "And in what capacity do you command me so?" Gu Xiaomo was not born with the kind of children ordered by others.


    "It''s brother Xingguang." Qiao fengran light mouth: "for the happiness of starlight, make a little contribution."


    "That''s really moving." Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows and his eyes were sharp. "How do you know I''m not good with starlight?"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t be so lucky that you don''t know it." Qiao fengran did not mean to joke. "If you are good to the starlight, you will not bring Su Jin. Su Jin is the evidence that you are not good at starlight."


    Mention Su Jin, Gu Xiaomo frowns again. "Did starlight tell you something?"


    "Ha ha." Qiao fengran satirized with a smile. "Sure enough, Su Jin is not confident for nothing. It seems that you are really different from her."


    "Don''t talk to me like that." Gu Xiaomo cold voice way: "I don''t eat this set, have words to say, have fart to put."


    Compared with Gu Xiaomo''s bad attitude, Qiao fengran maintains the basic self-restraint. He still looks at Gu Xiaomo faintly and says: "if you really like starlight, don''t pay attention to Su Jin. Be careful of her. This is my loyal advice to you for the happiness of starlight. If you can''t do it, you will lose the starlight because of Su Jin in the future It''s lost. "


    Gu Xiao Mo Ning Mei: "are you sure you are not affected by the starlight."


    "Mr. Gu." Qiao fengran drank coldly: "you see, your first reaction is what starlight said to you, which influenced my thinking, rather than asking me what Su Jin said to me? Don''t forget that Su Jin has been around me for nearly a week, and this woman''s work is unparalleled in the world. "


    Gu Xiao''s eyebrows were twisted into pimples. "What did Su Jin tell you?"


    "You''d better stay away from her. I don''t have to talk about the rest." Qiao fengran said in a cold voice: "since 20-year-old students can graduate, the IQ should not be very low, don''t be like no brain."


    With that, Qiao fengran walked towards the car.


    Starlight gets off again.


    Qiao fengran smiles at the starlight and says, "go back, pay attention to safety, come back to Edinburgh when you have a chance. Please eat."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. If you go to Oxford, you can come to me and invite you to dinner." She said with a smile.


    "Good." Qiao fengran finish saying, smile slightly, turn to leave.


    He looks like an ordinary senior brother, without any special requirements and ambiguity.


    Starlight looked at his back, until he got on the car, she turned around and saw Gu Xiaomo looking at himself.


    "Let''s go." She immediately said with a sweet smile, ready to get on the bus.


    Who knows, Gu Xiaomo but the mouth of vinegar slip: "why get off?"


    Starlight a Zheng, puff Chi smile. "Don''t get off next time, OK?"


    Gu Xiao Mo was stunned, a little helpless, "get in the car."


    He drove away, thinking of Qiao fengran''s words in the car. He warned himself to stay away from Su Jin.


    "What did elder martial brother Qiao tell you?" Starlight saw that he did not speak, so he asked.


    "Nothing, just let me be nice to you." Gu Xiaomo''s light mouth.


    Starlight a Leng, "how can he manage this?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Xiaomo looked at her, her attitude and tone were much worse than before.


    Starlight shakes his head, only feel strange. "I don''t know."


    He simply ordered: "then stay away from him, a man inexplicably to care about a woman, you say?"


    Starlight was stunned and said, "what kind of mood did you care about Su Jin before?"

 Chapter 1432

    Be a Leng, Gu Xiaomo''s anger is also surging, the anger brought by Qiao fengran''s warning is more and more rolling in my heart.


    He couldn''t stand it any longer. Before his chest exploded, he drove to the side of the road and suddenly stopped to look at Chen Xingguang.


    Starlight is very puzzled, surprised to see his move, can''t help but ask him: "why don''t you go, stop suddenly for what?"


    Looking at Xiao Mo, at the moment, Zhang Junrong is lazy and indifferent. His sight is a little fierce. He sweeps to Chen Xingguang, and his eyes are not instantaneous.


    "Why are you looking at me like this, the road is not going?" Starlight is very difficult to understand, can not help but look at him a few more.


    Gu Xiaomo has been tightly staring at the starlight, eyes are stern, that gesture seems to be a husband looking at a red apricot out of the wall of the wife.


    Xingguang doesn''t know where he provoked Mr. Gu, but he is very upset and aggrieved.


    "What are you doing? Did I say something wrong? " Starlight looked at him and asked again, "or do you feel aggrieved?"


    "Su Jin and I have nothing." He said seriously again.


    "I know." Starlight nods. "I have nothing to do with elder martial brother Qiao, so I want to tell you that feeling. Do you understand it now?"


    "Starlight, do you retaliate against me, deliberately angry with me?" Gu Xiaomo asked very seriously: "how do you know what Qiao fengran thinks in his heart?"


    Starlight slightly frown, Qiao fengran''s appearance is a chance encounter, she really did not know, also did not take the initiative to contact.


    But just talented Qiao Feng ran must have said something to Gu Xiaomo, which made the young master look so angry.


    This car is not driving, is it uncomfortable on the road?


    "I don''t have one." Xingguang shook his head and said seriously: "I don''t have time to deliberately anger you. You are so angry all of a sudden because elder martial brother Qiao found you and said something?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes fell on the starlight''s face for a few seconds. The sight was a little fierce, and the starlight was strange.


    Xingguang felt a little uncomfortable, so he said, "you''re not just because elder martial brother Qiao asked you for something? I think you are so angry now. It seems that Su Jin didn''t come? "


    "What is Guan Su Jin about?"


    "Why are you so angry all of a sudden Starlight refutes, voice also can''t help raising a lot.


    "Am I angry?" He asked, frowning.


    The tone of voice was as cold as death.


    "I''m really dizzy by your inexplicable anger. I want to get out of the car to breathe. Think about it yourself. I don''t want to quarrel."


    She was ready to get out of the car, but her hand had not yet opened the door. As soon as her wrist was tight, the man had grasped her wrist and stopped her from getting off.


    Starlight a Leng, he was pulled in the past, his handsome face also pressed down, on her angry voice: "you know, I am angry."


    "The fool can see that, too." She said bluntly.


    "Then why don''t you coax me?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is full of accusations.


    "Coax you?" Starlight was really muddled by his words and asked angrily, "young master, are you three years old?"


    "You don''t love me at all." His tone is still so childish.


    The accusation is simple and reasonable.


    Starlight heart speechless.


    "Gu Xiaomo, are you three years old?" She couldn''t laugh or cry: "childish or not? You let me coax you? "


    It''s in the car. It''s still on the side of the road. He did this to himself.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is your good temper only for Qiao fengran


    Starlight was made more speechless by his childish attitude, reached out and pushed him away and said, "Gu Xiaomo, you probably don''t know a little bit?"


    Gu Xiaomo eyes a Lin, looking at her, slightly coagulation eyebrows. "What?"


    "Su Jin likes you." Chen Xingguang said coldly: "I don''t know if you''re acting silly or you really don''t see it. With your intelligence quotient, you can''t fail to see that she likes you. She likes you all the time. She even declares to me that she will always like you. She won''t give up just because we announced the relationship."


    Gu Xiaomo was shocked.


    "If you look like this, elder martial brother Qiao probably can see it." Starlight sighed and laughed at himself. "Everyone can see how much Su Jin likes you. What elder martial brother Qiao said to you just now should have something to do with Su Jin. "


    "He still likes you." Gu Xiaomo was shocked by starlight''s words. A touch of shame crossed his eyes and told her about Qiao fengran''s love for starlight.


    Starlight is also a Leng, and then smile. "You make such a scene because elder martial brother Qiao likes me?"


    Gu Xiaomo did not say another word.


    The starlight is silent.


    After a long time, starlight said, "are you still going? Is it going on here all the time? "


    Gu Xiao Mo froze for a while and finally started the car.


    Just on the way back, the atmosphere of two people became very strange after Qiao fengran found Gu Xiaomo.Finally, in the midway adjustment, starlight took the initiative to Gu Xiaomo way: "let''s talk about it."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Be sensible." She looked at Gu Xiaomo seriously: "I don''t want us to be so stiff again."


    Gu Xiaomo understood the meaning of starlight.


    I almost broke up before, but now I am so uncomfortable.


    Gu Xiaomo has not opened his mouth. Chen Xingguang''s heart throbbed, some annoyed, pursed his lips, or seriously opened his mouth: "I hope we can have a good relationship. We don''t want to be tired of each other because of a word and unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Gu Xiaomo still did not speak.


    Starlight droops down her eyes.


    Too quiet atmosphere makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Starlight raises his eyes again and looks at Gu Xiaomo''s cold face. His eyebrows are tight. Starlight helplessly falls down on his shoulders. Gu Xiaomo is angry again.


    His face was tense and his lips were tight. He was very angry.


    "In the future, I will keep a distance with elder martial brother Qiao, of course, there will be no other contact." Chen Xingguang said: "I am in Oxford, and senior brother Qiao is in Edinburgh. I haven''t seen him for two years. If you have any doubts, I can cooperate with you and satisfy you."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    It seems that the stars are so happy.


    He nodded and said, "it''s almost the same. I won''t pay attention to the Su brocade. Don''t worry."


    "Is that right? We can stop this cold war now?"


    "If only you had coaxed me for a while." He began to complain.


    Starlight looked at him, saw his aggrieved arrogant jealous look, the corners of his mouth could not help but up, she really did not know what this man thought, uncomfortable to death.


    "Don''t men spoil women?" Starlight also whispered: "I''m looking for a boyfriend. I''m not spoiling me, but I want me to spoil him. Do you grow up?"


    "Love each other." He pulled her over and held her in his arms. A magnetic voice sounded in her ear: "I''m going to die of anger."


    "Angry what?"


    "Qiao fengran likes you."


    "Su Jin announced to me that she would not let you go." Chen Xingguang said: "she also said that if you get close to the water, you will get the moon first. When you return to Boston, she will continue to pester you."


    "What?" Gu Xiaomo frowned and looked down at the stars: "what she said is true?"


    "Believe it or not." Starlight sighed. "I told you that day, you don''t believe it. Now I tell you, you still don''t believe it. I can''t help it."


    "I believe you." He took the hand of starlight. "Let her go. There''s no chance of pestering me."


    "But you''re all in Boston." Fortunately, I''m worried about the light of the stars. I''m really worried about you


    "I''m yours." He said in a deep voice, with firmness in his voice.


    She looked at him, felt his serious look and chuckled.


    "That''s very nice." He pinched the face of starlight.


    "Of course." Starlight sticks out its tongue.


    His eyes a deep, in her ear whispered: "how to do? I want you very much. "


    "You She blushed and her voice was pretty: "don''t make any noise."


    He also laughed, his eyes deeper.


    The whole tense atmosphere before suddenly became better.


    So at the moment, Gu Xiaomo''s face is a faint smile, and the starlight''s face is also more smiling.


    It''s comfortable not to quarrel.

 Chapter 1433

    Just arrived at Oxford the next day, housekeeper called to tell Gu Xiaomo. "Young master, Miss Su Jin is back."


    Gu Xiaomo was awakened by the phone early in the morning and got up angry. "Let her pack up and go back to Boston."


    "But young master, is this appropriate?" The housekeeper is very sorry. "It''s a girl after all. It''s not the way to treat people to drive them away."


    Gu Xiaomo found the housekeeper very interesting, he snorted: "it seems that housekeeper you do not understand a reality ah."


    "Young master, it''s killing me." The housekeeper was startled.


    "You can arrange for Su Jin to leave." Gu Xiaomo''s attitude can not be refused: "and I correct a fact, my girlfriend is Chen Xingguang, my mother didn''t tell you?"


    "Ah?" The housekeeper was shocked again. "Madam didn''t say that. The lady only said that Miss Su was not your girlfriend."


    "Now you know?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    "Yes, I know." "I''m going to send Miss Su away," said the housekeeper


    Probably guessed that Su Jin might not be so honest to leave, Gu Xiaomo said: "if she doesn''t want to go, you''ll let the driver take her to the hotel."


    "I see."


    With the order, the housekeeper immediately understood that some things could not be too conceited.


    "I''ll arrange it."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Xiaomo side of the head to see the stars staring at themselves, immediately pulled the lips, showing a smile. "Awake?"


    Starlight nodded, cherry red lip corner outlined a bright smile, "was awakened by your phone, it''s time to get up."


    See her spirit is also good, refreshing, Gu Xiaomo also lips with a little smile. "Good. It looks good."


    "You too." She heard the content of the phone, knowing that Gu Xiaomo considered his own mood and let Su Jin leave. She was really pleased.


    In addition, Su Jin''s safe return to London is also a heart attack.


    London.


    The housekeeper received Gu Xiaomo''s order and immediately put out his attitude. He said to Su Jin, "Miss Su, I''ll help you pack your luggage."


    "Pack up?" Su Jin was stunned. "Mr Butler, I have no intention of leaving England yet."


    "Oh, really?" The housekeeper laughed and said, "Miss Su, go to stay in the hotel first. There are many hotels in London. Moreover, the directors of our family are not at home and have not said that they will entertain you. I have not received the order here, so I am uneasy to make arrangements."


    Su Jin slightly frowned, "did you not call Gu Xiaomo?"


    "Miss Su." The housekeeper sees that Su Jin doesn''t want to leave. In addition to Su Jin''s attitude before, he always thinks that Su Jin has something to do with the young master, and the young master has never explained. Now the young master says that Miss Xingguang is his girlfriend, so he will definitely help Miss Xingguang. "The young master said," please stay in the hotel. "


    "So it is." Su Jin was stunned when he heard this, and pulled his lips with a bit of bitterness. "Well, I see. I''ll pack up at once, and I''ll leave. I''ll disturb you."


    She didn''t get entangled in the end. She packed up and left soon.


    "I''ll let the driver take you away." The housekeeper said to her.


    "No more." Su Jin shakes his head. "I''ll just go by myself. Thank you for your hospitality. Thank you very much."


    With that, she left with her suitcase.


    Out of the villa, Su Jin went to the airport, ready to fly to the United States.


    When she got on the plane, she sent a message to Gu Xiaomo: I will get on the plane in five minutes and return to Boston. Thank you for your help. I will return the money to you after you go back. Thank you for your care and greet your girlfriend for me.


    A message sent, Gu Xiaomo looked at it and looked at his watch. It was afternoon.


    He took his cell phone and replied with one word: OK.


    Then, he was stunned for a moment.


    When starlight came, he found that he was in a daze. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you think? What''s on your mind? "


    Gu Xiaomo immediately recovered and shook his head. "No


    "Is it?" Starlight shrugged his shoulders. It didn''t seem that he had nothing on his mind.


    "Oh, Su Jin is back in Boston and sent me a message." Gu Xiaomo showed her the mobile phone.


    Starlight looked at it, and naturally saw his reply to the message, a "good" word.


    She nodded.


    Originally, Su Jin left, she should be happy, but do not know what happened, but in her heart there is a kind of unspeakable taste.


    Because looking back on what Su Jin announced to her before, starlight is very difficult to be comfortable. In the end, Su Jin is not so easy to give up.


    She dropped her eyes, Gu Xiaomo naturally held the waist of starlight behind her, and her voice was gentle and spoiled: "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "No Starlight shakes his head.


    "Well, be happy. The plague is gone. You should be happy." Gu Xiaomo smiles and embraces the star light gently.Starlight nodded and lowered her long eyelashes. She did not show Gu Xiaomo the faint melancholy and worry that her eyes flashed away.


    She is still very worried, but there are some things. There must be a way to the front of the mountain.


    When she thought so, she soon calmed down.


    Domestic.


    With the help of Wei Lai and Feng Ruixi, Lin xiamo quickly signed the book and bought the copyright.


    She and Wei Lai became friends.


    Feng Ruixi also helped Wei Lai''s family arrange hospitalization.


    Lin xiamo''s parents and relatives are back, these days, she has been busy reading materials in China, busy.


    When Lin Zhonghuai found that his daughter seemed to be very busy, he wanted to ask him several times, but eventually he planned to observe it first.


    Finally, after observing for five days, he found a time to go to the children''s room and asked Xia Xia Xia.


    "Xia Xia Xia, what have you been up to recently?"


    "Dad." Xia Xia is sorting out his data. When he hears his father''s voice, he looks up at Lin Zhonghuai.


    She is twenty years old, but her father is very mature and charming. The more she looks at her, the more she feels that her father is a mature and stable man, and her mother has a good eye.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Zhonghuai came over and took a look at the contents of the computer. She was surprised to find that the information she was reading was related to public relations. "Are you learning public relations?"


    "Well." Lin Xia Mo immediately laughed, a bit not very funny. "I study, not play."


    "I know." Lin Zhonghuai also chuckled. "Dad didn''t say you played, but you were so serious that dad was a little surprised and didn''t go out to play?"


    "It''s fun." Lin xiamo said with a smile: "I also go out, it is recently that I want to study some things."


    "Can you tell me why I want to study this?"


    "You can use it." Lin xiamo looked at his father and read worry from his father''s deep eyes.


    She was so surprised that she comforted her father. "Dad, are you worried about me? I don''t have to. I know what I do. "


    "What are you going to do after graduation?" Lin Zhonghuai sat down opposite his daughter and asked her about her as if she were chatting.


    "I said, will dad be angry?" Lin xiamo took a tentative look at his father.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai frowned.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t be nervous." Lin xiamo said with a smile: "I''m not idle. I know what I do, but what I do may not be what my father wants."


    Although Lin Zhonghuai frowned, he still eased his mood a little. He looked at his daughter kindly and said, "let''s have a look first."


    "It''s like this, Dad." Lin xiamo said: "after graduation, I want to be a broker and enter the film and television industry."


    "Into the film industry?" Lin Zhonghuai frowned slightly. "Not going to the company?"


    "Dad, I want to start my own business." Xia Xia said: "first, I want to do my favorite industry. Second, I start my own business and get achievements. I also have a sense of achievement. For me, it is a kind of spiritual satisfaction."


    "But what about a big industry like ours?"


    "You and mummy are so young, and my brother. If you think that there are not enough talents, or if you don''t trust outsiders, you can have a new one with mummy, I don''t mind." Xia Xia said with a smile: "I want to open a film and television company, this is my dream."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned slightly, looking at her daughter, a little worried. "Xia Xia Xia, did you go to London University to pursue the stars?"


    Summer a Leng, eyes immediately turn, smile up. "Dad, how can you ask me that? What''s the connection between my reading and star hunting?"

 Chapter 1434

    "Xia Xia Xia, I''m your father." Lin Zhonghuai looked at his daughter, and his eyes were full of enlightenment.


    Lin xiamo wants to deny, but also knows that his father must have noticed something.


    "It is better to know a daughter than a parent." Lin Zhonghuai said: "your mother and I have guessed that you did not choose the best school, but went to London University, which should have something to do with the flow star at that time."


    Lin Xia Mo''s heart thumped for a moment. He looked at his father in amazement. It seemed that his father was really smart. Not only did his father know, but also his mother.


    She smiles, a little embarrassed, inexplicable, a little red on her face, as embarrassed as being caught.


    "Dad, actually, it''s not." She also wanted to argue.


    "Summer and summer." Lin Zhonghuai sighed: "dad didn''t mean to blame you. You are a smart child. Dad has always believed in you. You have been doing well in the past four years."


    Get the affirmation of father, Lin xiamo is a little surprised.


    She looked at her father in surprise and wanted to see his mind in his eyes. Would she agree with her choice?


    She knew that no one would change her ideas and decisions, because the things she decided would stick to her own ideas.


    But, of course, she hopes that her parents can bless and support herself. Only in this way can there be no restriction on what to do.


    "Would you like to tell Dad about your pursuit of stars?" Lin Zhonghuai is an excellent businessman. Naturally, he is proficient in what he likes. Naturally, he guesses his daughter''s mind. "Maybe you''ve convinced me that I can lend you money to invest."


    Xia Xia was stunned, and she missed a surprise. This is the best. She must need a lot of money to open a film and television company. Everyone with potential needs money to sign it, layout, planning and network talents. If her father supports her, she will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "All right." Xia Xia breathed a breath. "I admit, I went to study abroad is an uprising, really because of the pursuit of stars."


    "Because of Rong Lichuan?" Lin Zhonghuai picked his eyebrows. Like many father who had taken away his little lover''s cotton padded jacket, he was also a little sour, and his tone naturally brought it out.


    Xia Xia was on the alert immediately. "Dad, you said it. You won''t be angry. I told you."


    "Not angry." Lin Zhonghuai calmed down a little. "My father just thinks that Rong Lichuan has nothing good to do with my daughter''s pursuit of stars. For him, he even missed Oxford and Cambridge. To go to London University, it''s him who is so bad that you study there and feel wronged."


    Hearing his father''s indignant voice and complaint, Xia Xia was a little surprised, but also a little sad. Looking at his steady and mature father, he actually said these words for himself, which made Xia Xia Xia''s heart speechless.


    She was a little moved and a little bit self willed.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Xia Xia quietly apologized: "I am really too wayward in this respect."


    "Don''t apologize." Lin Zhonghuai looks at his daughter. "Everyone has a young time, all have that kind of must him mood."


    Xia Xia was stunned.


    "So Dad understands your choice, but you also have to understand dad''s mood." He still looked at his daughter sincerely. "You have to know that you are the treasure in my heart and your mother''s heart. We are not comfortable to see you wronged."


    "It''s OK, Dad." Xia Xia said with a smile: "I don''t feel aggrieved. If I can start a business successfully, these are all the precious wealth of my life. I feel proud and chasing stars."


    "If it''s really successful, then your pursuit of the stars is meaningful. You have to have positive energy in pursuit of stars. You can''t be blind." Lin Zhonghuai said earnestly.


    "I see, Dad. I''m fine and rational now." Xia Xia Dao.


    "Does Rong Lichuan know your mind?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    Xia Xia awkwardly pulled his lips and nodded, "I know that he has no idea for me. I am one of the thousands of brain powder in people''s eyes."


    "I don''t know good or bad." Lin Zhonghuai''s whole body was angry in an instant, and his brows were also tight. "I don''t like my daughter."


    "Dad, this is fate." Xia Xia said: "I''m only 20 years old. My life is very long. I have confidence in myself. Even if I can''t control the result, I won''t regret it if I try my best."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned: "it will be very hard."


    "No way." Xia Xia shakes her head and smiles to comfort her father. "The most precious things must be painstaking efforts. If they are easily obtained, no one will understand the meaning of cherishing them."


    Looking at her daughter''s words, such a profound, Lin Zhonghuai or heartache, flashed through the fundus of worry and heartache.


    "He''s not popular now." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "I know." Xia Xia smiles. "Dad, don''t you think he''s not popular. He''s just for me?"


    "Do you want to come back and sign him in three years?" Lin Zhonghuai naturally understood his daughter''s mind and hit the nail on the head.


    Xia Xia nods. "Yes, I want him to be the first person to sign a contract with my company. After three years, if he hasn''t struggled out, he will make a lot of progress. At least he will lose his temper.""Who knows." Lin Zhonghuai is not optimistic. "There are some people who don''t know how to be mature and progressive. What''s more, what should he do if he struggles out?"


    "Dad, I think their company is deliberately stranded him, this matter I understand the whole story, and starlight''s Aunt Chen Qingyun has something to do with it." Xia Xia gives Lin Zhonghuai an analysis. "Now Chen Qingyun is still in the red and has commercial value. Rong Lichuan offended Chen Qingyun''s agent, so he was put on hold for so long. He still has three years to finish his contract. Before that, if anyone wants to sign him, his company will certainly raise the price, and they have to pay a lot of liquidated damages. No one can pay huge liquidated damages, and no one is willing to offend him We. "


    "It seems that you did do some homework." Lin Zhonghuai nodded: "as far as I know, Chen Qingyun''s company is still very powerful in China. Are you sure you can win?"


    "Dad, don''t I have you and my cousin''s backing? Although I am an entrepreneur, outsiders don''t know. They just think I have your support. Who dares to offend me? "


    "Don''t compliment dad." Lin Zhonghuai said: "it''s not so simple that you want to get a share of the entertainment industry."


    "So I study hard now." Xia Xia said: "I will go to the film and television city tomorrow. I know a famous writer. She will accompany me. I will go to see the situation first."


    "When will the company be registered?" Lin Zhonghuai gave her daughter a deep look. "It doesn''t look very beautiful with less money."


    "Dad, what''s the rush?" Xia Xia still can hear that. Her father seems to have no objection, but supports herself. She is very happy. "I have to study thoroughly before I can invest. I will definitely not be blind. You can rest assured that I will write a business plan, which will be shown to you and Mommy, and to my cousin and uncle-in-law. Everyone thinks that I can do it, and I will borrow money to register."


    "Really borrow money?" Lin Zhonghuai looks at his daughter.


    "Of course, I have to borrow money. Since it''s a start-up, I can''t chew on the old. I''ll repay the borrowed money on time." Xia Xia said it seriously.


    Looking at his daughter, Lin Zhonghuai had to sigh that the child seemed really sensible.


    Although her father is very impulsive, she is not impulsive to take the report


    "No problem." Xia Xia said with a smile: "but Dad, this matter, you first help me keep secret, don''t tell mummy, also don''t have any action to Rong Lichuan, I want to come by myself."


    "I see." Lin Zhonghuai said: "Dad, do things, you are not at ease?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m just afraid my father will forget."


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t know, your mother will worry again."


    "Does Dad want to have another baby with Mommy?"


    "No more." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "I want to be quiet with your mother. I don''t have to worry about it. It''s too much trouble to raise your brothers and sisters. It''s very worrying."


    "Is that horrible?" Xia Xia mumbled: "I think mummy can still be born. You should have another one. There are many people in the family, and it''s not easy to get old so quickly."


    "You are twenty. Do you wish you had another brother or sister?"


    "Of course I hope so." Xia Xia said: "Shanglin is not only three years older than us, you see, how good."


    Lin Zhonghuai took a deep look at her daughter and seemed to be moved. "Your mother has to nod for this."


    "I''m going to talk to my mom, and the plan for making people can be put on the agenda."

 Chapter 1435

    A film and Television City in the suburb of Jibei.


    Lin xiamo drove Xia Yuxi''s car and took Wei to the movie and TV city together. After stopping the car, the two people got off together and walked inside.


    "Do you have any pictures?" Xia Xia came here for the first time and was very curious about this place.


    As she walked and looked, she saw a lot of people at the gate of the film and television city. Outside the buildings with a strong sense of age, many people were there.


    It''s like tourists.


    "There are plenty." Wei Lai said: "I''ve been here several times to visit classes. I''ve been with reporters, with fans, with the person in charge of the fan association. In short, I''ve been here several times."


    "You''re really into a lot of things." Lin Xia Mo sincerely praised.


    "Of course, people have to have pursuits." Wei Lai said with a smile, "let''s go and see a big man today."


    "Who is it?" Seeing Wei Lai so excited, Lin xiamo couldn''t help asking.


    "Chen Qingyun." Wei Lai said: "Chen Qingyun''s acting skills have been improved recently. She made an ancient costume TV series. You know that the ancient costume is popular in TV series now, which is beautiful and beautiful."


    "Chen Qingyun." Xia Xia slightly Leng God next, "you unexpectedly fan her?"


    "Crazy." Wei Lai said: "to be really fascinated, it was three years ago. In the past three years, her acting skills were better, and she had reached the point of perfection. Before, although she said it was good, I always thought it was boastful. Now, it has a charm. Every look and every micro action are vivid and in place. She can accurately express the role, interpret the role and shape it well."


    Hear Wei Lai so boast Chen Qingyun, Xia Xia is also very confused.


    She couldn''t feel good for this man.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you are not interested in Mr. Chen Wei Lai is very observant.


    "Indeed." Lin xiamo nodded seriously. "I don''t like this man."


    I don''t like it at all. I don''t like it at all.


    "Why?"


    "Radish and cabbage, each has his own love, which is probably the truth." Lin xiamo has no way to say what happened before, said the result is what, she is very clear.


    Wei Lai shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have a regular favorite. Maybe I won''t like it tomorrow."


    "So fickle?" Xia Xia is surprised to see her.


    "I''m very emotional." Wei Lai said with a smile: "it''s a creative writer, very emotional."


    "Will you be able to trade with your boyfriend in the future?" Xia Xia blinked and asked curiously.


    "Poof!" Wei Lai laughed: "I didn''t want to find a boyfriend. Why do I find a boyfriend?"


    "You sound like you''re disappointed with a man." Summer and summer think about the taste while walking.


    Wei Lai nodded. "There are no good men, men are more prone to change. Besides, the man in my pen is such an excellent man. With my man, I can easily fall in love with a man?"


    "Wei Lai, you are a wonderful flower." Xia Xia laughed and felt deeply that this girl was very unexpected.


    "You''re not the first to say that." Wei Lai didn''t think it was belittling at all. On the contrary, he agreed: "I have a strange temper. If you can get along with me, you can say I can. If you don''t, you can turn your back on me."


    "So we get along?"


    "Of course." Wei Lai nodded. "Otherwise, why do I waste time here with you? I''m not full of food."


    "Ha ha ha." Lin xiamo was so happy that he pleased himself. "Wei Lai, you are so lovely."


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Wei Lai said, "who are your favorite artists?"


    "Me?" Lin Xia Mo left an eye and shook his head. "I don''t particularly like it."


    "Reason."


    "Not really."


    Two people said while entering a house, someone at the door guard, not everyone can enter.


    But Wei Lai came in easily.


    Sure enough, Lin xiamo saw Chen Qingyun in her age costume. She was wearing cheongsam, and her figure was enchanting. It can be seen that she is still in good shape.


    When he went in, Chen Qingyun happened to be resting. Wei Lai took Lin xiamo to slip over and whispered, "Mr. Chen, sign me a name?"


    Chen Qingyun looks at her and smiles. "Are you here again?"


    "Yes."


    "Ask the assistant to give you two signed photos. I''m still busy here. Don''t show it to the director. It affects everyone''s progress." Chen Qingyun murmured.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Miss Chen."


    At this time, Chen Qingyun''s assistant gave Wei Lai two signature photos.


    Lin xiamo found that the assistant changed, not the previous one.


    At this time, Chen Qingyun just looked over and saw Lin xiamo. She was stunned and suddenly said, "Miss Lin, long time no see."Wei Lai was silly and looked at Lin Xia Mo, "you, do you know each other?"


    Chen Qingyun laughed. "Yes, I know Miss Lin. you''ve grown up."


    "Miss Chen is still so young." Lin Xia Mo smiles. "The acting skills are perfect."


    "Thank you." Chen Qingyun smile, "you play, I make up a costume, and so on, it''s time to shoot me."


    "Yes, you are busy."


    As soon as Chen Qingyun left, Wei Lai took Lin xiamo to the corner of the house and asked, "how do you know Mr. Chen? It looks like I''ve known each other for a long time. "


    "Yes, I''ve known each other for a long time." Xia Xia said: "I met her in England before. At that time, she also went to England."


    "Oh."


    Other Xia Xia Xia didn''t say that she would not mention the starlight. She would have to protect the starlight and not let the starlight matter have anything to do with Chen Qingyun.


    After watching on the set for a while, Wei Lai met a familiar person and was taken away.


    After Chen Qingyun''s scene was finished, her assistant called Lin xiamo. "Miss Lin, Miss Chen, please go to her car and have a talk."


    Xia Xia was a little surprised, but she nodded generously. "Good."


    Chen Qingyun left the house and returned to the car. Xia Xia went with her and got on the car.


    There were only two of them in the car.


    Chen Qingyun is still very polite, with a smile on her face.


    Lin xiamo knows very well that this kind of movie queen can act. After several years of absence, her acting skills are getting better and better.


    But she did not forget Chen Qingyun''s hysterical performance in London four years ago.


    Now, although it is quite different, who can guarantee that this is not acting?


    "Miss Chen, if you have anything to say, just say it." Seeing that Chen Qingyun did not speak, Lin xiamo simply opened his mouth.


    "The little girl grows up and looks beautiful."


    "I believe Mr. Chen didn''t ask me to come up to praise me for my beauty." Xia Xia didn''t want to be polite and said some useless words.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Qingyun said: "I look for you, just want to ask about starlight."


    "She''s fine." Lin Xiaomo said: "don''t worry about Mr. Chen."


    "You seem to be hostile to me." Chen Qingyun winked at her. "Not so?"


    Lin Xia Mo calm reply: "teacher Chen joked, I have any hostility to you, we eight pole son all can''t fight."


    "Yes, I am old." Chen Qingyun sighed: "miss the past, I always ring up star light, miss her good life."


    "She''s fine."


    "Also ah, the wind family wealth atmosphere thick, how can let her suffer injustice." There is a sour taste in Chen Qingyun''s tone.


    "So don''t worry, Mr. Chen. Starlight is really good." Lin Xia Mo said again.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Chen Qingyun nodded and looked outside. "You were at London University before, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "So you and Rong Lichuan also know each other?" Chen Qingyun''s attitude doesn''t recognize emotion.


    Just Lin Xia Mo suddenly changed his face, his face was a little stiff: "yes, I and Rong Lichuan a school."


    "That''s a coincidence." Chen Qingyun looked at her again, took a bottle of water in the baby sitter''s cart and handed it to her: "have a drink?"


    "No, thank you."


    "After Rong Lichuan comes back, there will be no resources before." Chen Qingyun''s tone is very sad.


    Lin Xiaomo didn''t know what she meant for a while. "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Chen Qingyun chuckled: "I can hear, Miss Lin, you are a fan of Lichuan, and you are the kind of iron powder."


    Lin Xia Mo''s heart thumped for a moment, but said: "as you said, Rong Lichuan''s resources are not good now, many fans have already taken off powder, I took off powder four years ago."

 Chapter 1436

    "Is it? I thought Miss Lin was still a fan of Rong Lichuan. After all, a hard powder won''t take off easily. " Chen Qingyun said with a smile.


    Lin Xia Mo listen to some confused, always feel Chen Qingyun with words.


    "Mr. Chen thinks too much. Now who can remember Rong Lichuan? A person who does not have a good work will not live forever in the performing arts circle. Not everyone has such a skill as you and can live forever. "


    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t need these names anymore." Chen Qingyun shook her head. "It''s a pity. I thought you were a fan of Lichuan. Recently, Lichuan often went to my place. I thought, if you still like him, I''ll sell you personal affection."


    Hum for a while, what flashed in Xia Xia''s mind.


    How does she feel that Chen Qingyun knows a lot of things.


    She looked at the woman in front of her in amazement, "Mr. Chen, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Chen Qingyun, on the contrary, continued: "thank you for your hard work in taking care of the starlight. Over the years, the starlight has lived well, but I have some thoughts to send you a favor. It will not be too embarrassing, and we can meet again in the future."


    Lin xiamo was a little surprised, Chen Qingyun said: "how do I know, Mr. Chen, are you really talking about it?"


    "What do you think I can get from you?"


    "Then I don''t know." Xia Xia said: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m no longer a fan of Mr. Rong, so I don''t have to go to see Mr. Rong any more. If nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    She''s ready to get out of the car.


    Chen Qingyun frowned slightly, and finally sighed. "Well, I''m in trouble."


    Xia Xia gets out of the car and goes to Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai also quickly came over, a face of anxiety: "Xia Xia, where did you just go? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t found it. I thought you were gone. "


    "I was called by Mr. Chen to have a chat." Xia Xia said, "I''m sorry, I''m worried."


    "Chen Qingyun?" Wei Lai was very surprised: "Mr. Chen seems to be very familiar with you?"


    "Not really." Xia Xia looks at Wei. "There''s something I can''t tell you about other people''s privacy, so I''m sorry."


    "I see. I understand. I won''t ask." Wei Lai immediately expressed his understanding and was very witty.


    "Thank you." Two people in the film and television city around a circle, Xia Xia has been patient to see the shooting, a lot of state, details.


    Later, Wei Lai said, "ah, it''s like Rong Lichuan."


    Xia Xia''s whole body is stiff, slightly a meal, looked to the direction that Wei Lai points to, as expected, is Rong Lichuan.


    He even appeared in the shooting scene here. Did he take over the play?


    I haven''t seen Rong Lichuan for many days, so Xia Xia suddenly sees Rong Lichuan again and feels a little surprised and at a loss.


    The man was still tall, but he looked thin and gaunt. His figure was like a piece of paper.


    Although not very familiar with Rong Lichuan, but Lin xiamo can see at a glance, Rong Lichuan''s vicissitudes and fatigue are so clear, which makes her heart slightly pumping.


    His eyes fell on the man and followed his steps without moving for a second.


    She is not sure what Rong Lichuan is doing here, but his appearance is just like his people, very frustrated.


    Alone, not even an assistant, which makes Xia Xia Xia feel a little heartless.


    A once popular idol, little fresh meat, suddenly became so down and down, which makes people feel sad. What''s more, this person is the one he once liked and has been buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps it is aware of what, just at this time, Rong Lichuan''s line of sight swept over, one eye saw Xia Xia.


    He is also slightly for a while, a little surprised, it seems that he did not expect to meet Lin xiamo here.


    Two people are far away from each other.


    Xia Xia pursed her lips.


    Rong Lichuan''s sight fell on her for a few seconds and then turned away.


    He went in and disappeared.


    Lin xiamo withdrew his sight and was absent-minded.


    She felt that when she didn''t enter ronglichuan, she was still sane, but after seeing her, her whole reason was taken away.


    Wei Lai found her absent-minded, "Hello, Rong Lichuan appeared, you were absent-minded, was affected?"


    "Well." Xia Xia didn''t hide it.


    "Look at me." Wei Lai pulled her inside.


    After a while, they saw Rong Lichuan come back again, and they didn''t know what he had done inside.


    Wei Lai walked over quickly. "Hi, Mr. Rong, Xia Xia is your fan. Sign us."


    With that, Wei Lai handed over a copy, just like a real fan.


    Lin Xia Mo was stunned, staring at Wei Lai''s operation, very embarrassed.


    Rong Lichuan stopped and looked at Wei Lai and Lin Xia mo.She didn''t look at it.


    Rong Lichuan''s tone was slightly low: "OK."


    Then he took Ben and pen and signed a sentence.


    I wish Lin xiamo success in his studies and honor Lichuan.


    Then he handed it to Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai took a look and exclaimed in surprise: "Mr. Rong, how do you know that Xia Xia Xia is called Lin Xia Mo?"


    Xia Xia is also shocked to see that signature, the character of dragon and Phoenix dancing, so publicized and forced, the most important thing is that he didn''t write the wrong name.


    "I know her." Rong Lichuan light mouth: "need me to send you back?"


    Wei Lai was silly, and then looked at Lin Xia Mo''s expression, she immediately and cleverly opened her mouth. "Oh, Xia Xia came by car. Mr. Rong, you know Xia Xia immediately. I''ll come back later."


    She flashed with interest.


    Lin xiamo was very embarrassed and wanted to stop Wei Lai, but the girl ran too fast.


    She can only face Rong Lichuan by herself.


    Rong Lichuan did not rush.


    "How did you show up here?" Lin xiamo finally opened her mouth. She knew that she had to face everything alone, otherwise no one could help herself.


    "Running errands." Rong Lichuan Road, there is no ups and downs in his words.


    Xia Xia was a little surprised, he actually reduced to run errands.


    This is unexpected.


    For a time, her eyes were complicated, and she looked at him heartily, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Rong Lichuan once again said, "when will you return to England?"


    "Two weeks later." Xia Xia Dao.


    "Oh, have a safe journey." Rong Lichuan once again said: "I still have something to do, go first."


    Xia Xia opened his mouth and looked at the figure of his leaving. He still called out: "that."


    Rong Lichuan stopped and turned to look at her: "anything else?"


    Lin Xia Mo summoned up his courage, or opened his mouth: "the future may be very difficult, but as long as hope does not die in the heart, there will always be flowers in spring."


    Rong Lichuan''s eye light is tight, looked at Lin Xia Mo one eye, she seems to want to talk and stop, too quiet.


    Temperament has changed, is no longer that lively girl.


    Rong Lichuan suddenly had a bad feeling, even self doubt, who took away Lin xiamo''s brilliant smile?


    Do you have anything to do with yourself?


    "Thank you." Rong Lichuan smiles and turns away.


    Lin xiamo has been watching his back disappear, for a long time can not return to God.


    Wei Lai was surprised to see how fast he had gone. "So soon?"


    "Well." Lin xiamo nodded: "let''s go, we should also go."


    "Good."


    Back in the car.


    Lin xiamo starts the car and is ready to go.


    "Will you Wei Lai was worried. "You look like you''re lovelorn."


    Lin xiamo didn''t say a word. The car started and soon went to the city. But on the way, the car broke down and broke down.


    They ran aground at an intersection, though sparsely populated, they were still dangerous.


    "Bad luck today." Lin Xia Mo forced up the spirit of Wei to say: "get off first, I''ll call to find the trailer."


    "Do you know the trailer phone?" Wei Lai is very suspicious. "Your car looks so advanced that it breaks down."


    "My mother''s car is not normally open. It''s broken."


    I don''t need to know that the car is seldom used. My father is worried about my mother going out by herself. Most of the time she takes her or arranges for the driver. The good car is broken.


    "I don''t have a trailer phone in my cell phone." Xia Xia Dao.


    "Do you want to ask your father?"


    "No Xia Xia immediately shook his head. "I can''t handle all these little things well. My father may be worried about me. I''ll search for a mechanic."


    Just searched, a car stopped by their side, in the car, Rong Lichuan''s handsome face showed: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1437

    Meet Rong Lichuan here, Lin Xia Mo also felt incomparably strange: "you, you have already left?"


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes fell on her face and saw the surprise of her eyes and said, "I went to do something."


    "Oh." Lin xiamo nodded.


    "What''s wrong with your car?" Rong Lichuan asked again.


    "It''s broken." Lin xiamo''s honest way.


    At this time, Wei Lai also agreed with the nod. "Mr. Rong, what a coincidence. I met you again. You and Xia Xia are really predestined."


    Lin Xia Mo is very nervous, quickly stretched out his hand to pull Wei Lai''s clothes, indicating that she did not speak disorderly.


    Wei Lai laughs. "What are you afraid of. You see, you two meet twice a day. How can you say there is no predestination? "


    After that, Wei Lai did not forget to look at Xiang Rong Lichuan and asked with a smile, "right, Mr. Rong."


    Rong Lichuan did not open his mouth, but pulled his lips slightly. Then he looked at Lin Xia Mo and said, "did you call the trailer company?"


    "No, it''s under investigation." Xia Xia looks down to check mobile phone, search Trailer company''s telephone.


    Rong Lichuan down the car, tall body to her, "wait a moment, I''ll see what happened."


    "Can you repair a car?" Lin Xia Mo is very surprised to lift up his eyes to see Rong Lichuan.


    "Not sure." "I have to check it before I know what''s wrong," Rong said


    After that, he opened the door of the car, sat in and checked it. He tried again. He said, "I don''t know very much about the situation. What''s the problem, but I initially checked that there was something wrong with the engine, so we still have to ask the trailer company to come to the trailer shop to repair it."


    With that, he took out the phone and called a tow truck company to tow the car.


    Lin Xia Mo has been staring at Rong Lichuan''s behavior, some at a loss.


    In her heart has always left an impression, Rong Lichuan is not a warm-hearted person to her, so she dare not extravagant hope.


    But now, he has offered to help himself.


    Lin xiamo is a little silly.


    Listen to Rong Lichuan arrangement is very appropriate, let people to trailer, he hung up the phone, to Lin xiamo and Wei Lai said: "you two go to my car to wait, wait until the car is towed away, I will take you back, the roadside is not safe."


    Lin Xia Mo immediately shook his head, "no, we are waiting here, thank you very much, you go first."


    If it was in the past time, Rong Lichuan said that, Lin xiamo would not help getting on his car and would be very happy. But now, after a lot of things happen, she is not as calm as before.


    She also had her own mind and restraint, so she refused Rong Lichuan.


    "The other thing, Li Chuan still frowned on the car


    "Really not." Lin Xia Mo shook his head and refused again.


    Rong Lichuan wrung his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "are you afraid to get on my car because of the last thing?"


    Lin xiamo instantly ring up, the last kiss in the garage, he so to her, she suddenly embarrassed, red face.


    There is a situation.


    Wei Lai''s eyes turned several times, very smart, she had found the mystery, it seems that Lin xiamo and Rong Lichuan have some unspeakable atmosphere.


    You can''t be a light bulb.


    Just as a taxi came, Wei Lai waved and said to Lin xiamo: "Xia Xia, I think Mr. Rong is here to accompany you to wait for the people of the trailer company. I have an urgent matter. Today I am not righteous. I will invite you to have dinner and make amends."


    "Are you going?" Xia Xia was frightened and watched Wei Lai get on the taxi and go.


    "Sorry." Wei Lai winked at her and said to Rong Lichuan, "idol, you can help. Don''t leave people here."


    "Don''t worry." Rong Lichuan said a rare.


    "You will be blessed." Wei came to smile and left the car.


    Xia Xia felt more embarrassed and didn''t dare to see Rong Lichuan.


    "Get in the car. Are you going to let me continue standing with you here?" Rong Lichuan said: "although I''m not red now, I''ve been red before."


    "Get in the car." Lin Xia Mo quickly opened the door to get into the meeting car.


    Ronglichuan but a pull her, way: "sit in front."


    Summer and summer.


    He has opened the co pilot''s door.


    Xia Xia hesitated again, or got on the car and sat in the front row.


    Two people sitting side by side, she is very silent, body tight, a little careful.


    "What are you doing here?" Rong Lichuan''s tone is very casual, as if there is no word to look for words.


    "Look." Xia Xia said, "understand."


    "Do you want to enter the entertainment industry?" He gave her a look.Xia Xia pursed her lips and did not speak.


    This matter, she should do quietly, at least in the absence of success will not reveal.


    "Want to act?" Rong Lichuan asked again.


    I don''t know why, Xia Xia felt that today''s ronglichuan dialect was much better than before, and changed her indifferent attitude towards her.


    "No, I didn''t think about acting." She shook her head and tugged at him. "Just have nothing to do. Come and play."


    Rong Lichuan frowned and said, "I thought it was Chen Xingguang who knew that Mr. Chen was filming here. You asked you to come."


    Xia Xia''s mind is buzzing like a thunderbolt.


    I see.


    She said how she felt Rong Lichuan suddenly so enthusiastic about her, it was because of the starlight.


    She pulled her lips, and she was no longer so confined.


    People really need fighting spirit.


    "If you want to get starlight news from me, I advise you not to waste your time. I have no contact with starlight." Xia Xia''s tone is also a lot lighter.


    Rong Lichuan twisted his eyebrows, as if a touch of chagrin flashed through his eyes.


    The atmosphere of silence spread.


    "Well." Rong Lichuan suddenly hum.


    Xia Xia doesn''t really understand what Rong Lichuan''s "um" means.


    "I don''t have the information Mr. Rong wants, so you don''t have to waste time with me here. I''ll get off the bus and Mr. Rong will go first." She didn''t want to continue sitting here with Rong Lichuan because she was hurt.


    She has not easy to heal a little bit of heartbreak, this time was torn open again, it seems that love a person desperate to have enough strong, otherwise can not hold up the sting.


    Open the door and get ready to get out of the car.


    But the hand is grasped by the person, slightly exerting force. "I''m sorry."


    He apologized.


    Lin xiamo almost thought he had heard something wrong.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan foolishly, a little uncertain what she heard.


    "I was wrong." "You don''t have to get out of the car," he whispered


    Lin Xia Mo pursed her lips, "I accept your apology."


    Rong Lichuan smile, deep eyes do not see the bottom.


    "I don''t know." Rong Lichuan said: "Mr. Chen called me and said you were here. I was worried about what she would do and came here."


    Lin Xia Mo was stunned, "you say, you come, for me?"


    Rong Lichuan pulled his lips awkwardly. "Anyway, we are all friends and always hope we are OK."


    Xia Xia froze and looked at him.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her, a few deep eyes, did not say anything, pulled the lips, is very self mockery.


    Like being infected by some unspeakable emotion, his eyes are very bitter and astringent, and he is also very aware.


    "Talk about it." He said.


    "Good." Xia Xia nods. "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Rong Lichuan turned his face, looked at the front and said softly, "you say, do you like me?"


    Heart, bang a crazy jump up.


    "Well, I like you." She nodded. "Like for a long time, never changed the original intention, no matter what, like you."


    Rong Lichuan''s hand slightly clenched: "like me what?"


    "There''s no reason." Lin xiamo also looked at the front, eyes with him, do not look at each other is looking at the front. "It''s a kind of impulse. I don''t think it will be long. But the longer it takes, the clearer it will be. That feeling is bitter and sweet."


    "I don''t like you." He said.


    In a word, her heart easily into the bottom.


    "I know." She was also very calm. "To like you is my freedom, to respond or not to respond is your freedom. It does not conflict."


    "Is it worth it?" Rong Lichuan suddenly twisted his eyebrows. "A girl like you, only 20 years old, should be the best time. If you find a boy who likes you and have a good love, you will be worthy of yourself."

 Chapter 1438

    "Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud." Lin Xia Mo murmured. "You like starlight, you know the taste, so you don''t have to convince me, I like you, it''s really just my thing."


    Rong Lichuan eye light tight, after a long time, just way: "I and Chen Xingguang will not have results."


    "Indeed." Xia Xia nodded and discussed the matter. "She is my cousin''s, Gu Xiaomo is so domineering that she will never give you a chance. Although you have a bad temper sometimes, you are also a warm person. You can''t earn anything with such a temperament. What''s more, starlight has a dark emotion on Gu Xiaomo four years ago."


    Rong Lichuan no words, she knows, Lin xiamo said very real.


    This is the result of his liking for a girl, which he didn''t expect.


    He can''t get it.


    "I love Chen Xingguang, but you do the same to me." He said.


    "No, I can''t without love." Xia Xia shakes his head and turns to look at Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan was shocked by her bright eyes. His pupils tightened several times and looked at her all the time.


    "I will not respond to you." As if to convince himself, he spoke in a hard voice and told her the truth.


    "What I get is that I love you secretly, like you, and I can be the best myself. Maybe in the future, I may make you a better person, which is enough." She whispered, "you don''t have to have a burden. I didn''t want to have a result with you."


    Rong Lichuan''s heart is tight.


    Because these words of Lin xiamo shocked him.


    "I''m not the Virgin Mary. I just recognize the reality and there''s nothing wrong with liking someone. You don''t have to think I''m unforgivable or even humble. I don''t think so."


    "I don''t think so." He shook his head. "I''m just, just."


    He did not know how to say what he said, because it was too shocking to describe the feeling.


    "Just what?" She laughed and tilted her head to see Rong Lichuan. "Just say what you want to say. I don''t mind if you say something bad. Anyway, you are used to sarcasm on me at ordinary times. Go ahead, I can bear it."


    "Not sarcasm." Rong Lichuan quickly denied. "I just feel like, I know it doesn''t feel like a response, so I don''t want you to."


    "What about that?" Xia Xia said with a smile: "you will not respond to me, but you are worried about me. You are so contradictory."


    Rong Lichuan also knew that his appearance was very bad, and he did not even dare to see Lin xiamo''s Jiao Yan, a little impatient.


    Such a beautiful girl, because like himself, and so lonely, he can not bear.


    Can see his mood, there is a trace of unbearable, she suddenly stay, heart and sweet, bitter and comfort.


    And then he laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter, Rong Lichuan. Just take me as one of your iron powder." She said with a smile: "they also like you, so far no powder off, you can take me as they, do not need to bother."


    "You''re not them." He shook his head, clearly separated, because can not be ignored, so will be anxious, so the voice inevitably raised a lot.


    She was a little dumb: "ronglichuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know." He shook his head. "It''s just flustered."


    Thinking of a girl who said he liked himself, he felt flustered for her heart.


    Xia Xia thought that she had brought pressure on her, but she went to comfort Rong Lichuan. "Don''t be under pressure. I''ll leave soon and go back to England. You won''t see me."


    His brow tightened and he felt a little twitch in his heart.


    After a long time, Xia Xia saw him speechless and said again: "you suddenly become like this. I know you are hindered by your career, but life is always ups and downs. Don''t worry, I always think you will make a comeback and become a great success."


    "I don''t care about that." He shook his head.


    Summer and summer are stunned.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her seriously. "I said I don''t care about fame and wealth, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." She nodded. "I believe everything you say."


    "Lin xiamo." Rong Lichuan a little uncomfortable, "you are the Lin family''s child, your father is who I know, you should not be wronged yourself."


    "How do you know that I am wronging myself?" She doesn''t think so. "It''s strange. I think it''s my choice. I insist on it for my own choice. What''s wrong with me?"


    "But I feel sorry for you." He said in a deep voice.


    Xia Xia was stunned.


    Two people with four eyes.


    Lin xiamo''s heart was beating wildly, and the rhythm was very fast.


    He saw Rong Lichuan''s eyes staring at her, so deep and complex eyes, people were shocked.


    "You." Xia Xia wants to ask, do you like me?


    But say a word, can''t continue to say, do not dare to ask, because afraid of their own greed too much.


    "What are you going to say?" Rong Lichuan asked."Me


    Xia Xia did not finish a word, the phone rang, interrupted this rare atmosphere.


    "You answer the phone." Xia Xia spoke quickly.


    And turn to look out, this just found, trailer arrived.


    Someone''s on the phone outside.


    Rong Lichuan''s voice came: "is it here? Yes, that''s the car. I''ll get down in a minute


    He hung up.


    "I get out of the car, you wait for me." Xia xialian is busy.


    Ronglichuan still said in a deep voice: "give me the key, you wait for me in the car."


    Summer and summer.


    "Hurry up." He reached out his hand and urged.


    She was really flattered to see him like this.


    Because I feel taken care of by Rong Lichuan.


    "The key." He spoke again.


    Xia Xia still gave him the car key.


    He got out of the car. He communicated with the trailer people and asked for a business card.


    Soon, Xia Xia saw that mummy''s car got on the trailer and was towed away.


    Rong Lichuan also got on the car and handed her the card. "Take it. I''ll send the car here for repair. When it''s finished, I''ll call you and send the car back to you."


    When Xia Xia stayed, he actually wanted to help her.


    "Not really." She wanted to refuse.


    "I''m fine." He said, "it''s very busy lately."


    her heart is very sour, very idle, this word from the mouth of Rong Lichuan is very uncomfortable.


    "You, have you been stranded like this?" She asked with concern.


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan smile: "they said, will not praise me."


    "I told you directly?" She asked, a little agitated.


    Seeing her tone so excited, Rong Lichuan laughed. "Told me."


    "What about breaking the contract?" She asked.


    "I can''t afford to pay for it."


    "How much is it?" Xia Xia asked.


    "One billion."


    Xia Xia took a breath, one billion, how many years will it take to make money.


    "Is it so overtly bullying?" Xia Xia indignant way: "they are also too much."


    "Ha ha." On the contrary, Rong Lichuan laughed. "You are complaining for me."


    "Yes." She said: "it is a person who will be angry when he hears you say so. You should not take a lawsuit and find a lawyer to stop you from suing them maliciously."


    "No use." Rong Lichuan once again said: "don''t worry, let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Er." Lin xiamo was a little surprised by him. "What do you say?"


    "You are invited to dinner." He said.


    "Why, why?"


    "Lin xiamo, take it as an apology and thank you. Thank you for liking me. Sorry, I can''t respond to you."


    "Well, can we be friends?" She asked.


    "Yes, you are very righteous. It should be nice to be a friend, but you are the one who is wronged." He was sincere: "so, would you like it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not aggrieved." "Where are we going to eat?" she said with a smile


    "We''ll know when we get there." He said.


    "Well, it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Xia Xia didn''t ask any more, but she was scared when the car drove into the underground garage of a very luxurious apartment.


    "Where is this?"


    "Where I live." He said.


    Xia Xia was stunned, a little stunned. "Are you going to take me to your place for dinner?"


    "I made some food before I went out. I got a phone call and left without taking a bite." He said, "what? You dare not go to my house? "


    Xia Xia shook his head and joked: "how can it be? I can''t get to go to your house, but you are the one to be afraid of. "


    Rong Lichuan deeply gazed at her, but also a smile. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1439

    As soon as he entered the door, Lin xiamo found that the apartment in the high-end residential area of Jibei was not the largest one. It looked like a three bedroom apartment.


    The decoration of the house should be the style of several years ago. It seems that this house was bought by him four years ago, and it was also decorated at that time.


    There is no woman''s articles in the house. The decoration style is pure masculine. There is a closed shoe cabinet at the door.


    After Rong Lichuan entered the door, he put the car key on an open table in the middle of the shoe cabinet. Then he opened the door of the shoe cabinet and took out a pair of women''s slippers with labels and handed them to her.


    "Change your shoes." He said.


    Xia Xia is stunned, the sight falls on that pair of shoes, it is a woman''s, is there a girl here?


    "It was bought by my former assistant. There are several pairs of lady''s slippers and many men''s slippers. Sometimes I come back to work with a few staff, but after returning home, they have stopped coming." Rong Lichuan language has a very light loss, but Lin Xia Mo still caught.


    She shook her head and immediately said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Life always goes up and down, and you don''t have to worry about the temporary depression."


    "Put them on. They''re four years old, but they''re new." He said.


    "Well." Xia Xia changed his shoes and walked in.


    "Sit anywhere." He finished and went into a room.


    Xia Xia looked up at his tall figure and walked into the room. After the door, the bedroom could be seen in the gap.


    His cool and arrogant figure makes her feel in a trance for a moment. In fact, she is very busy recently. Because she has a dream, she has been thinking about how to do it, so she doesn''t think too much, because when she is free, her heart will be empty.


    Now, she is in Rong Lichuan''s apartment, which is definitely an accident.


    Lin Xia Mo accidentally thought it was a dream.


    She sat down on the sofa, in a trance and a bit of detention.


    Maybe, being friends is a good way to get along with each other. At least it''s not cold and hot, at least not so invisible.


    Now, at least we can see him and know whether he is good or warm. This is a good start.


    When she thought so, a smile came out of her lips and her eyes were full of hope.


    His quiet looking around his room, pure private room, black sofa, white tea table, even the dining table is black and white together.


    She got up and went to the open kitchen on one side. She found a homemade cake on the cooking table. The cake looked very ordinary. The unfinished semi-finished products, strawberries and mangoes, were washed and placed on one side, which seemed to be ready for decoration.


    This cake is not big. It''s small. It''s six inches.


    Cake?


    Xia Xia''s mind suddenly flashed what, today is Rong Lichuan''s birthday.


    She was stunned.


    Suddenly a little sad, he is not a birthday, but also a person, now no one to help him celebrate his birthday?


    She stood in front of the cake, looked at the cream bag that had not yet been finished. After washing her hands, she made some Pink Cream with what she had, and then made some flowers for the cake.


    She was very glad that when she was in London, she repaired this. At that time, she was very interested in making cakes, and imagined that one day she would give it to Rong Lichuan.


    I didn''t expect that this wish was realized so soon.


    The roses she made are very beautiful, and she wrote in Chinese and English: happy birthday, Rong Lichuan.


    Then, the strawberries were lightly sprinkled around the cake. A few small strawberries and diced mangoes were cut and decorated on the cake.


    When Rong Lichuan changed his clothes and came out, he looked up and saw the figure in the open kitchen, making cakes.


    Beautiful flowers in her hands easy to shape, jump on the cake, very good-looking.


    He was just thinking of making a fruit cake and having the most miserable birthday. He didn''t expect to meet her on the set today, but he couldn''t bear to bring her back.


    Now see the cake is ready, beautiful incredible, the girl has a pair of very dexterous hands.


    He watched until the girl made the cake and turned to the table.


    Looking up, Xia Xia saw Rong Lichuan.


    She found Rong Lichuan tightly staring at himself, eyes have been on his body, very surprised.


    She thought he might not like it and immediately apologized. "I''m sorry, I did it for you without your permission. Can''t I move it?"


    "No Rong Lichuan looked at the cautious manner of her detention, but she was so worried that he was a little embarrassed.


    He even self-examination, always feel that he is too terrible for this girl, so she sometimes face himself, so timid, so easy to burst out to defend herself.


    Thinking that she is actually the daughter of the Lin family, a real rich second generation, she has a very good family background and is loved by her parents.But because he liked himself, she worked so hard that he couldn''t bear it.


    He told himself, this is because he also has such feelings, like a person, can not get a response, so will be so sympathetic to her.


    "That''s on the table." Xia Xia looked at his complexion, but he didn''t get angry. She felt relieved a little. "Today is your birthday. Happy birthday to you."


    "Thank you." He went over and looked at the cake, his eyes slightly stagnated: "very beautiful."


    "Only cake?" She looked back at the table.


    "Would you like a steak?" He looked at her and asked.


    "I can''t do it." Xia Xia smiles awkwardly. "Will you?"


    "I will." He laughed and went to the refrigerator to get the steak. After cleaning, he was ready to fry the steak.


    Xia Xia has been standing at a distance not far or near, just looking at it.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Rong Lichuan is seriously frying steak. The smell comes out. I''m really hungry in summer and summer.


    When he cooked the steak, he put the steak on a plate, one for each.


    "I''ll take it." Summer and summer came forward and served a plate.


    His tools are very professional, knives and forks, dishes are the kind of western restaurant, looks very exquisite.


    After putting them all in place, Rong Lichuan went to the refrigerator and took a big bowl with the lid covered. I didn''t know what was in it.


    When he came back, he opened the lid.


    Xia Xia saw that there were six stewed eggs in that bowl.


    "Is this stewed egg?" She was surprised.


    "Yes."


    "Did you do it?" She was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do. I make it for breakfast." He said. "There''s not much. Make do with it. I''ll get the wine."


    Xia Xia was stunned and watched him go to get the wine. Soon, he brought a bottle of red wine and two goblets. He opened the bottle and poured some red wine.


    Xia Xia swallows saliva, a little nervous.


    Rong Lichuan did not find out that he poured some wine for both of them, and then said to Xia Xia Xia: "Lin xiamo, thank you for coming to spend this birthday with me. Originally, I thought I had it by myself."


    Summer inexplicably sad, smile way: "in fact, I am very honored."


    Rong Lichuan took up his glass and said, "here you are."


    She also picked up the wine, touched the next glass with him, and then shook the cup, smelled it, and then took a sip.


    Red liquid into the mouth, slightly across the teeth gap, full of the whole mouth.


    The taste of the wine is very fragrant. It should be dry red from France.


    "Very pure." "Did you bring it back from France?" she said


    "It''s French wine, but it''s brought back from England." He said, "do you know red wine?"


    "I don''t know." Xia Xia shakes her head. "Sometimes I watch my father and my mother drink a little at night. When they drink, there is always an atmosphere. It''s very beautiful. It''s like being in love. I like watching them taste wine."


    "Your parents are very affectionate." Ronglichuan road.


    "Well, not bad." Xia Xia nods. "By the way, didn''t you call your mother? It''s your birthday, but it''s also your mother''s Good Friday


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, looking at her, after a long time, nodded. "Later."


    "Well, you can call when I''m gone." "I can have my steak, Mr. longevity?" she said with a smile


    "Go ahead. You can do whatever you want." He didn''t eat and went on drinking.


    Xia Xia saw that he didn''t mean to eat anything at all. She just drank. In fact, she knew very well that this man was in the low ebb of his career and was too confused about the future.


    He is very lonely.


    Maybe that''s why he asked her to come.


    Because too lonely, lonely to want a person to accompany the birthday, no matter who that person is, as long as breathing, in their own side, it is OK.


    She understood the feeling very well.

 Chapter 1440

    Ronglichuan added wine three times in a row and didn''t eat any steak.


    His steak is delicious, medium rare, tender and delicious.


    She was about to eat up a steak, and he was still drinking, even staring at the cake on the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xia Xia actually wanted to ask Rong Lichuan, but she couldn''t bear to interrupt his thoughts when he looked at the cake so attentively.


    Several times, words to the mouth are followed by swallowing.


    She didn''t want to eat any more. She looked at him and bit his lip. After seeing him drink another glass of wine, she still puffed up and used her airway: "you don''t have to drink all of them. I still want to drink some. Can you have some steak first?"


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and looked up at her.


    As if to prove she wanted to drink, she quickly picked up the glass and took a slightly larger sip.


    In fact, she wanted to drink, but she was afraid that she could not control her virtue. What if Rong Lichuan was strengthened?


    She was tangled and worried.


    A look, on the ronglichuan that pair of staring at his deep eyes.


    She blushed with a brush.


    She took another sip to hide her embarrassment.


    Rong Lichuan did not say anything, but still took up his knife and fork and began to eat steak.


    Wait until Xia Xia Xia a cup of wine to drink, he added wine to Xia Xia, this just opened a way: "want to eat cake?"


    "Eat later. I want to drink." She was afraid that she would not separate his drink from his drink, and that he had drunk it all himself, and that too much wine would hurt his health.


    "What wine does the child drink?" He even laughed. "You are still very young, don''t drink, especially with boys."


    Xia Xia laughed. Maybe she had a cup of wine. She waved her hand and said, "shouldn''t it be you who should worry about? I''m not afraid at all


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes were tight.


    "And I''m not a kid." Xia Xia seriously corrected: "I am an adult."


    "Well, you grow up." Rong Lichuan''s deep voice concealed a smile, looking at Lin Xia Mo''s serious expression. "I''ll cut you a cake."


    "Did you make this cake yourself?"


    "We both did it." Rong Lichuan took a knife to cut the cake.


    Xia Xia was stunned and laughed: "yes, we did it. Wait. Don''t cut it first. You should make a wish."


    She saw that he was going to cut the cake, but she did not want to, her little hand pressed his big hand.


    "Don''t cut, wait a minute." Summer and summer clearly did not feel their own action, only focused on making a wish. "Ronglichuan, make a wish."


    Rong Lichuan slightly a Lin, that small palm pressure on the back of his hand, cool, the child is not too tight, palm is cold sweat.


    He suddenly has a bit of heart, a backhand, holding her small hand.


    "Your hands are cold." He said.


    Hum for a while, Xia Xia just felt a thunder burst in her mind. She was frightened by Rong Lichuan''s move, staring at him blankly, and didn''t know how to react.


    His hands are soft, big, warm.


    In shock, she opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Then react and shake your head immediately. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. I just think you should make a wish."


    She quickly took back her hand, in order to prove that she did not want to take advantage of him.


    Rong Lichuan looked at his empty palm, inexplicable, sighed.


    "Oh, don''t sigh. How old are you, Rong Lichuan. You have to be strong and start again. It''s no big deal to have nothing. What''s great about starting from a new beginning?" Xia Xia should only sigh at his own experience.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her, the deep black eyes could not help condensing a smile, "is nothing great, your comfort is very useful."


    "Then make a wish." She immediately smile, smile incomparably pure, like a child.


    But Rong Lichuan shook his head and said, "no, I can''t make a wish."


    "How could it be?" Xia Xia said seriously and seriously: "you make a wish, and you will get what you want."


    She insisted on his wish. "I won''t leave today if I don''t wish. I''m bothering you here. You see that you hate me so much. I''m bothering you, and you''re more irritable. So, for your own sake, you don''t get upset and depressed. Make a wish. It''s very simple. Sincerity makes spirit."


    "I''m not bothering you." He shook his head. "At least not now."


    Xia Xia was stunned, looking at Rong Lichuan, a little stunned. "You''re not bothering me?"


    "You''re fine." His self mocking smile. "It''s just that you shouldn''t have met me."


    "No, it''s nice to meet you." She laughed and took a sip of wine and said, "well, make a wish quickly."


    "Well, I make a wish." He did not continue to refuse, he really made a wish in silence.See him slightly close his eyes to make a wish. His eyelashes are long, covering his eyelids, forming two thick silhouettes.


    Her heart was beating, so fast.


    Half a minute, Rong Lichuan opened his eyes and blew out the candle.


    "That''s right." She laughed with satisfaction, as if she were more satisfied than she had made a wish. "Your wish will come true."


    "My wish is." Rong Lichuan looked at her and whispered, "I hope Lin xiamo meets a boy who likes you, and you also like him. Don''t be so lonely."


    Xia Xia was frozen there. She raised her eyes in disbelief, and said to Rong Lichuan in a low voice: "do you make such a wish?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "Then why don''t you wish to keep your career brilliant?"


    "Life and death are determined by life, and wealth lies in heaven." He didn''t care in his tone.


    Xia Xia dropped his eyes and said nothing.


    Her eyes red, a little sad, a little warm, a man, how can this.


    I don''t like her, but I hope she has a good life.


    "Rong Lichuan, my happiness has nothing to do with you. Really, if you are good, I will be happy." She said: "if you are not good, I will also let you, I Lin xiamo said to do."


    Rong Lichuan slightly stunned, deeply looking at the low down of the small head, look at the girl so serious to speak, that attitude, really let people move.


    He took the candle, cut the cake, put it in front of her, and said, "well, I''m sure you''ll do what you say. Eat the cake."


    Xia Xia could hear that he didn''t really believe what she said, but he was really warm.


    I have enough patience for her.


    Such Rong Lichuan, let her more reluctant.


    She looked at the big cake in front of her, and without speaking, drank the wine first.


    "Don''t drink it." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice: "you are a little greedy for wine."


    "I said, I''m not a child." She refused to be called a "child" because that representative, in his mind, did not see her as a girl at all.


    Rong Lichuan just looked up at her and said, "eat the cake first."


    "I see." She picked up the spoon and took a bite of the cake. "It''s so sweet. I didn''t expect that you could still make a cake. Rong Lichuan, you are so good. If fans know you are so good, they will love you."


    "I take off powder seriously, I don''t have many fans." "And I''m not going to let them know," he said with a smile


    "Yes, it will be OK." She encouraged him seriously again.


    Rong Lichuan nodded and did not say much, as if he agreed with her or was convinced by her.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    He looked at the phone on the desk and said to Xia Xia: "I''ll answer the phone, you eat first."


    "Well."


    Rong Lichuan went to the bedroom to answer the phone.


    Summer and summer eat cake quietly, because it is delicious and Rong Lichuan made, she likes it very much, so she has a good time, and the corners of her mouth are full of cream.


    And at this time, the bedroom seems to come Rong Lichuan slightly emotional voice.


    Summer a Leng, she stood up.


    Sure enough, this phone seems to be very unusual.


    Xia Xia ran to the bedroom door and heard Rong Lichuan say, "I don''t have any money. The amount you want is too big. Last time I sold the villa, I gave you 30 million yuan. Now do you want me to sell the only house?"


    Want to sell the house?


    To whom?


    Xia Xia is scared.


    "Mom, today is my birthday, someone told me that today is my birthday, your good Friday, I should call you, can you not mention the money thing?"

 Chapter 1441

    Xia Xia heard such a phone call, in the heart can not say the taste, that kind of feeling is really too painful.


    I love this person.


    It turns out that everyone''s family is different, not everyone can be happy with unbridled.


    Not everyone''s parents can give everything for their children. Some people may just ask for it.


    Why does Rong Lichuan''s mother want so much money?


    Because she didn''t understand the reason, she didn''t want to speculate on something just by hearing a few phone messages like this.


    She is heartache, inexplicable in the heart is stuffy flustered, almost suffocate.


    "I said I didn''t have it. I gave you everything I should have given you. It''s 50 million yuan. All my savings have been given to you. If you are not satisfied, I can''t help it." Rong Lichuan''s voice came again.


    Xia Xia took a breath.


    "Whatever you want. Do you think I''m afraid you''re going to break the news when my career is shelved? You can do whatever you want, and you will not have any more money when you finish it. " Rong Lichuan word by word, very cold: "I do not matter, anyway, I am not a parasite, I am not afraid to fall into the abyss, I did not come out in the abyss."


    Xia Xia''s small hand could not help clenching his fist, so sad.


    "Anyway, I''d like to say hello to you, because you gave birth to me. Goodbye."


    The phone seems to have finished.


    Xia Xia turned around and left.


    She quickly returned to the table, picked up her glass and drank the red wine.


    Even though red wine is not drunk like this and needs to be tasted, Xia Xia can''t help but want to drink more. In order to have this, he can control his very sad and sad heart.


    It''s too uncomfortable.


    How could Rong Lichuan have such a mother?


    She can''t show, she can''t yell. Rong Lichuan can see that she heard the phone.


    She was sulking at the cake, but her eyes were so sour that she wanted to cry, not for herself, but for the man.


    A minute later, the door, ronglichuan that tall figure appeared in the door, a smile, with an apology: "sorry, answered a phone call."


    Xia Xia subconsciously looked at him and saw the smile on his face especially bright.


    At that moment, her heart was broken.


    Too familiar.


    Because a lot of times, I''m used to hiding my real feelings and thoughts with a smile.


    I don''t want my vulnerability to be seen by anyone.


    But now see Rong Lichuan so cover up, she felt bad.


    Although he covered his desolate heart with a smile, it seemed that he sketched a shallow arc on his lips without trace, but his eyes were not really happy.


    His eyes were dark, trying to hide the sadness in his heart, but the pale lonely smile finally betrayed him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xia Xia can''t bear to see Rong Lichuan''s handsome face, afraid that he can''t help feeling hurt.


    "It happened to be my mother''s phone call, and according to your request, I asked after her." He said softly, "she''s very happy. Thank you, Lin xiamo."


    Summer smell speech, long eyelashes gently tremble under, for a while speechless.


    She put the cake into her mouth, but her eyes were very hot, and she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Don''t want Rong Lichuan to see, Xia Xia quickly bow head, cover up.


    But Rong Lichuan still saw, his eyes a coagulation, asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Summer summer choked whispers, trying to cover up their own heartache.


    "You cry." He said.


    "The cake is delicious." Xia Yang up to smile, that small face, although smiling, can be more embarrassing than crying. "Lichuan never had to eat the cake, so I didn''t have to eat it. I didn''t have to be so emotional."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, quietly looking at the summer, the dark under the eyes gradually by the warm replacement, a little bit over.


    He went over, sat down beside her, pulled the paper from the dining table, and reached out to help her wipe her tears with a tissue.


    "I''ll do it myself." She reached out for nothing, but Rong Lichuan shook his head and continued to help her wipe her tears.


    Her tears were more and more, and she fell down.


    "Really, I''m so hopeless. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat such a cake in the future." She whispered, trying to explain, cover up, flustered, not knowing what to say.


    Rong Lichuan saw her detention, saw her sad, whispered: "next summer, will you come back?"


    Summer a Zheng, immediately nod. "Come back. I''ll be back in winter and summer."


    "Next time, I''ll make it for you." He said calmly: "it''s just that I don''t know if I''ll live here next year."


    "Why aren''t you here? You have to keep a house for yourself so that you can survive. " Xia Xia said excitedly: "you don''t make yourself so tired for others."Finish the moment, she saw Rong Lichuan smile in the face of condensation, his eyebrows a little sharp.


    "Did you hear that?" His tone was a little cold.


    Summer a stay, pursed lips, tears in the eye circle. "I heard, yes, I heard the phone call, Rong Lichuan I heard, I just heard, just so sad, I, I have no other meaning, I just love you."


    "When you hear it, you hear it." When he saw Xia Xia''s more anxious eyes, the stiff smile on his face relaxed again, and his fierce eyebrows gradually eased, and finally he was lonely.


    Summer and summer can see that although he is very calm, but his eyes still have a touch of sadness, hidden very deep.


    "You, you, I!" Xia Xia didn''t know how to go on, she could only add wine to herself, "that, we drink a bar, a drunk solution to a thousand worries, I will accompany you to drink."


    Seeing the girl''s sincere tearful eyes, Rong Lichuan''s gentle smile, "good, drink."


    A large bottle of red wine, two people slowly dry, summer and summer already dizzy can not.


    The phone rings.


    But Xia Xia has long been confused about whether it is his phone or Rong Lichuan''s.


    "Don''t answer your phone. Don''t answer it." Xia Xia thinks that if Rong Lichuan''s mother calls, he doesn''t have to ask for money, which makes him in a bad mood.


    Two people have been from the dining table, do not know when to run to the sofa, she reached for the ring of the mobile phone, see the above two words: mummy.


    Xia Xia shut down immediately.


    She has an idea in her mind. It''s just Rong Lichuan''s phone call. It can''t be answered by his mother.


    After shutting down, she complacently smile, left the mobile phone on the carpet, "do not ring, this next good."


    Rong Lichuan is also a little dizzy, but fortunately, he still has some residual reason. "That, it''s like your cell phone."


    "Don''t lie to me." Xia Xia waved his hand, slipped from the sofa on the carpet, his back against the sofa, and Rong Lichuan sat side by side on the carpet, small mouth murmured: "I don''t want to answer the phone, don''t you love, you love me."


    "Do you love me so much?" He looked at her.


    "I''m dying of heartache." Summer a wave of hand, a little big tongue, but still said clearly: "hate, instead of you have been."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her, and his heart was torn. He looked at Lin xiamo deeply. He didn''t know whether it was because of drinking that his mind was out of control, or whether he was too fragile and lonely on his birthday. So he stretched out his hands and held the face of the girl who cried for himself and felt sorry for himself and could not take the place of himself.


    "What are you doing?" Summer summer''s small mouth toot.


    "Lin xiamo." Rong Lichuan looked down at her.


    In front of that familiar handsome face, let the misty summer breath a tight, heart missed a beat.


    She still saw that it was him.


    She smiles, reaches out her hand and touches his face gently. "Rong Lichuan, it''s really you. Ah, I must be dreaming when I''m so close."


    As if to verify that she was dreaming, she shook her head again, closed her eyes, and then opened them.


    Then, she laughed foolishly. "You see, it''s a dream. Only in a dream can you be so gentle to me."


    Rong Lichuan Mou color slightly tight, eyebrows almost imperceptible move under.


    Xia Xia suddenly approached him, so close that he could clearly see the skin pores on Xia Xia''s face, delicate and almost invisible, full of collagen.


    "You know what? Every time I dream, it''s colored. " She said embarrassed smile, anyway is in the dream. "I''m not afraid, you know, I''ve slept with you many times in my dream."

 Chapter 1442

    Rong Lichuan''s eyebrows moved, the bottom of my heart has already been as turbulent as the waves.


    His voice was a little hoarse: "is it? You have such a dream. "


    "Day has thought, night has dream." Xia Xia murmured. "Have you not heard of it?"


    Rong Lichuan did not speak, just quietly looking at the girl, in front of the beautiful face is too stubborn, stubborn people can not bear.


    After a long time, Rong Lichuan''s deep eyes fell on the corner of her lips and kept staring at her lips.


    Xia Xia''s misty vision on his eyes, suddenly smile more lovely. "That''s it. Every time, you smile at me and kiss me in my dream."


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes are tight, and the blood is surging up.


    I''m a little dizzy in my mind. I think it''s wine.


    He took a deep breath and restrained himself.


    "I know, it''s just a dream." Xia Xia mumbled and whispered: "I know that Rong Lichuan will never have such a good attitude towards me after I wake up, but dreaming is also very good, right? It''s good to be a man."


    Her smile is very charming and simple, that look, too heartbreaking.


    Rong Lichuan blundered closer.


    Xia Xia''s eyes are wide open, even a little shy and nervous.


    "Don''t move." He whispered.


    "I don''t move." She is very good, very obedient, looks at him honestly


    After a while, Rong Lichuan then pressed down, warm touch makes people tremble, it seems that the blood is going to countercurrent.


    Her nervous little hand grabbed the clothes on his chest.


    Rong Lichuan a shock, deepen this move, he has been holding her face, later, the hand slipped down, changed, holding her.


    Xia Xia was trapped in his arms by Rong Lichuan.


    The heart beat like a drum.


    I don''t know if it''s the aroma of each other''s mouth or the fragrance of red wine, which makes each other a little bit hot headed.


    Xia Xia didn''t know when he was pressed down by Rong Lichuan and lay on the carpet. When he bowed his head and kissed her, she felt that the dream was really beautiful.


    After a long time, Rong Lichuan breathing a little heavy, a little bit away, looking down at Xia Xia Xia.


    Summer slightly red small mouth opened, big mouth gasp, the line of sight is misty, some are not very clear.


    But now, he left himself, she was a little dissatisfied, reached out her hand, put her arm around Rong Lichuan''s neck, murmured in a low voice: "don''t leave me, OK? Rong Lichuan. "


    The air has a moment of condensation, but also in an instant, she pulled him to his face, smile more delicate: "just like that, OK?"


    "Summer and summer." There was a murmur of contradiction in his voice. "I can''t hurt you. I don''t want to take advantage of others."


    The only reason left in his mind told himself that he could not continue.


    He must be too vulnerable today, that''s why he is.


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t care." She shook her head and thought hard, "dream, what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid. I wake up with nothing. "


    He was stunned.


    Summer slightly side of the head, want to see whether this is the total League, but a turn, thick long eyelashes gently brush over the man''s cheek.


    Like an electric current, he breathed for a moment, and his reason was taken away.


    "Summer and summer." He yelled.


    "Well?" Xia Xia finally reacted a little bit. "This is not a bed. Oh, I don''t want to be on the ground. Let''s go to the bed, OK?"


    The man was her words to take all the reason, he pulled her up, two people stumbled to the bedroom.


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes are like a big net. He caught Lin xiamo and couldn''t run any more.


    She lay on the bed, suddenly a little puzzled: "why is my bed so big?"


    "This is my bed," he said


    "Why is it yours? This is my dream. Why do you still earn from me in my dream She seems to be a little emotional, but also very cute: "but forget it, you have it, Rong Lichuan, I will make you a lot of money in the future and support you, so don''t be afraid, OK?"


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes were tight, and his eyes were moving. He put his hand on her chin and held her back strongly. He was so heavy that he didn''t want to move again.


    It is very deep and heavy, with a kind of moving power, almost instantly, let the breath of summer and summer breathe up.


    After that, they didn''t stop.


    Until a long time later, the pain drove away the drunkenness.


    Xia Xia''s mind in an instant reaction over, this just surprised two people in what to do, she dazzled staring at Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan also looked at her, deep eyes, staring at summer, not for an instant.


    His eyes tightly pursed, the sweat on his forehead spattered and fell on Xia Xia''s face.This drop of sweat is like a switch in an instant.


    He knew he couldn''t stop. He couldn''t stop long ago.


    He can only sink to the bottom.


    In any case, he just ran into evil today and wanted to do so.


    Xia Xia''s small face was white, her eyes were red, and her forehead was covered with sweat. She whispered, "this is true, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true."


    In his ear came his deep male voice: "do you regret it?"


    After a short silence, Xia Xia shakes his head and his tone is firm: "I don''t regret it."


    But Rong Lichuan''s heart is tight and tight, this girl is a silly child.


    "Rong Lichuan, don''t be afraid. You can climb the peak again." This silly child has been saying some silly words under him, but none of them made him feel painful and moved.


    "Rong Lichuan, before that, I will support you, so don''t be afraid."


    "Rong Lichuan, I''m in pain. Can you lighten it?"


    "Rong Lichuan, am I dreaming?"


    "Rong Lichuan, I am happy and painful, can you kiss me?"


    Ear is the girl''s low voice, so aggrieved and restrained, but he can only whisper a word of comfort.


    "Xia Xia Xia, it will be soon. You can bear with it."


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xia Xia is drum, want to go to the toilet, open his eyes, into the eye is a man''s beautiful side face, his hand on her waist, tightly shackled her.


    She and he were both candid.


    She froze for a moment.


    What flashed in the mind, is it, she and Rong Lichuan that what?


    Gently open his hand, she got out of bed to find the bathroom, almost fell on the ground, special me pain to death.


    It''s killing me.


    Went to the bathroom, went to the toilet, simply washed himself, she wrapped a big towel out, saw Rong Lichuan sitting up from the bed, he is looking at her, has just woken up.


    Four eyes relative, Xia Xia saw his strong body, a red face, don''t go to face, a step to break the embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve drunk too much. I didn''t expect to control myself. If I did something like this to you, you can rest assured that I won''t say it, just as if nothing had happened."


    In her opinion, this is what Rong Lichuan also needs.


    "Do you really think so?" He suddenly did not like her to be so sensible. It seemed that he was irresponsible after eating and wiping people dry.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    "Well, really." Xia Xia didn''t dare to look at him because he was too embarrassed. "I don''t know what time it is. I have to hurry back, or my parents will worry about me."


    "It''s midnight." He said.


    "I have to get going." Xia Xia is scared.


    She picked up her clothes from the ground and ran quickly to the bathroom to change her clothes.


    When he came out, Rong Lichuan had been dressed. He looked at her and stopped talking.


    Xia Xia did not dare to see Rong Lichuan, so he went out.


    "I''ll see you off." He followed.


    Xia Xia quickly shakes his head. "You don''t go out. I''ll go by myself."


    "It''s too late." He said.


    "No She immediately turned to him and said, "really, I can go back by myself."


    "Be obedient." Rong Lichuan grabbed her wrist and said, "summer, it''s too late. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. I must send you back."


    It was 12 o''clock, and he couldn''t help but send her away. He thought it was too inhuman for a girl who had been eaten and wiped clean by himself.


    As he took her hand, she was a little overwhelmed.


    Rong Lichuan took a baseball cap and put it on her, as well as a new mask.


    Xia Xia was stunned. He had put on his hat and mask. "Let''s go. Your phone is off. You can get out of the car and call."


    "Well."

 Chapter 1443

    Xia Yuxi, who received a call from her daughter in the middle of the night, was finally relieved.


    Xia Li, where is she in a hurry? I didn''t answer the phone and turned off the cell phone. Do you know that your father and I are all worried to death, and your grandmother''s blood pressure has increased. "


    "Mommy, I''m fine. I''m here with my friends. You don''t have to worry about me." Xia Xia hastily explained: "I am very safe, I will go back soon."


    "I''ll pick you up." Xia Yuxi Road.


    "No, no, mummy. He''ll take me back." "Don''t worry about me," Xia explained


    "I''m relieved to hear your voice." Xia Yuxi said: "come back quickly. Your father almost called the police and sent several people to look for you."


    "Ah, tell Dad quickly." Xia Xia was also surprised by her mother''s words: "I''ll be home soon, and I won''t say Mommy."


    She made this phone call at Rong Lichuan''s side.


    He''s driving.


    What happened to the two people now, Xia Xia was really embarrassed. She always felt that everything had become a little different, which was beyond her imagination and ran counter to her plan.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xia found the atmosphere more embarrassing than before.


    Just now, she was on the phone and could cover up some emotions. But now, there are only two people in the car. After she and Rong Lichuan were in a mess after drinking, her heart was in a mess.


    I don''t know what Rong Lichuan thinks.


    "That one!"


    "You still!"


    Almost at the same time, both of them opened their mouths and closed their mouths at the same time.


    Xia Xia looked sideways. He took off his mask. As soon as he got into the car, he took off his hat and mask. His beautiful side face is more three-dimensional in the light of the dashboard.


    The neon lights on the street flickered in from time to time, making his facial features covered with a warm color.


    "Say it first." Xia Xia''s embarrassed opening.


    Ronglichuan stopped and looked at the starlight from the side of his head. His eyes were all apologetic, "are you ok?"


    Brain melon seed buzzing a ring, summer unexpectedly asked: "what do you mean?"


    She''s in good spirits now, and she''s happy, except for being embarrassed and at a loss, because she finally got her idol without any trouble.


    But the body, now very uncomfortable.


    After all this, she is not so comfortable.


    She was in pain.


    But she believes that Rong Lichuan should ask about the spirit.


    But the next second, he actually asked: "is it still painful?"


    Xia Xia stares big eyes, the atmosphere is frozen, and then her face, hot, don''t cross the eyes, dare not to look at the side of the man.


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry." He said.


    "It''s OK. We all drank. I know I didn''t control it." She took the responsibility to her side. "Don''t feel embarrassed. I must have done something to make you do such a thing to me. Anyway, we are all grown-ups, and I''m not at a loss."


    In fact, she is comforting Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan was very upset. "Don''t say that about yourself."


    "I mean it." Xia Xia was afraid that he would get angry and blame himself. He even said, "I like you. This kind of thing is you. I really think I''ve made money, so you really don''t feel sorry for me."


    Rong Lichuan held the steering wheel hand slightly hard, frowned, and pondered for a long time: "but this is your first time."


    Xia Xia was stunned and asked: "by the way, aren''t you the first time? You seem to be familiar with your car


    She vaguely remembers that he seems to have pestered her three times, struggling all the time, and then feeling very good afterwards.


    Rong Lichuan frowns. "Men don''t know how to teach such things."


    Xia Xia was stunned. "So, are you the first time?"


    He didn''t speak, pursed his lips, but his ears were a little red.


    Xia Xia was a little confused again, looked at him, and then exclaimed in surprise: "isn''t it? Did I win the lottery? "


    Ronglichuan pondered for a while and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t do it." She shook her head. "Let''s forget about it."


    She didn''t really think he was responsible for herself.


    "It doesn''t matter to you?" His tone was strange.


    "No, I mean, you don''t have a burden. I really don''t need you to be responsible. I''m responsible for myself." She whispered: "you have been very unfortunate, like the star does not like you, I took advantage of you, but also gave you to do, you say you really met me so bad luck, I feel can''t ask you anything more, besides I really feel very lucky, that we can not say this matter, strange embarrassed."


    "You go back tonight and think about it and tell me." He said in a deep voice.


    "Oh." Xia Xia was sent to the door of his house. Under the light of the lamp, he saw his mother, grandmother and servants standing at the door as if waiting for her.She froze for a moment, and quickly said: "stop, my family are many, are waiting for me, you put me down here, go quickly."


    She was afraid that Rong Lichuan would feel embarrassed if they found something.


    Rong Lichuan eyebrows heavy, in the end did not listen to her, or drove to the door of the car.


    He looked at her sideways and found that she was clean and could not see anything. Then he felt relieved and looked down at himself. Then he opened the door first.


    At this time, the two Mrs. Lin at the door were startled and all looked at Rong Lichuan.


    Xia Yuxi was even more stunned.


    Xia Xia jumped out of the car and almost died of pain.


    She felt that her change was really distressing and painful.


    But she did not have time to cry pain, can only whitewash the peace, quickly to the home. "Grandma, Mommy, I''m back. Why are you all at the door so late?"


    "Just come back, just come back." Mrs. Lin looked at her granddaughter to make sure she was OK. Then she looked at Rong Lichuan and said, "who is this child? Why is it a little familiar? "


    "Oh, he''s Rong Lichuan, my senior student in England, from our former university." Xia Xia disguised the opening: "that, Rong Xuechang, this is my grandmother, this is my mommy."


    The adults are observing Rong Lichuan.


    In the middle of the night, it''s almost one o''clock. I caught Rong Lichuan at the gate.


    Xia Xia''s heart is about to jump out.


    Looking at Rong Lichuan, he is very calm. "Grandma Lin, auntie, Hello, I''m Rong Lichuan. I''m sorry to make you worry. Xia Xia has been with me all the time and came back a little late. Only this time, I''ll never do it again."


    "Oh, it''s OK." When Mrs. Lin saw that Rong Lichuan was so handsome and sincere, she immediately liked it. "Young people love excitement. We just didn''t get through the phone. We were worried about it."


    Xia Yuxi also hastened to say: "door is a guest, Mr. Rong first to drink some tea before leaving."


    "Mommy, it''s too late. What kind of tea to drink? You should go to the door first and let Rong Xuechang go back to have a rest." Afraid of misunderstanding between her grandmother and her mother, she said, "Mommy''s car has been shelved and its parts are out of order. I''m driving on a broken road. It was Rong Xuechang who helped me call the trailer to carry the car to repair. He is very tired today, so it''s time to go back and have a rest."


    "Well." Xia Yuxi murmured.


    "Auntie, another day. If it''s too late, I won''t bother you. I''ll send the car and visit again." He said it politely.


    "All right." Xia Yuxi said: "Xia Xia, you send your senior, we go back first, you don''t have to worry."


    Xia Xia Jing, what does that mean, Mommy? So she doesn''t have to worry.


    Xia Yuxi helped her mother-in-law into the door, and the servant also went in.


    There were only two people at the door.


    When they all came into the room, Xia Xia looked back and confirmed that there was no one. Then she said in a low voice: "you don''t have to show up. I''m ok. You will go. I''m home."


    He looked down at Xia Xia for a while, looking at the girl in a hurry to let himself leave, his heart unexpectedly rose to an indescribable loss.


    "You go back, I''m gone."


    "Well." She nodded and urged, "hurry up, it''s too late."


    "You think about it, call me."


    "I see." Xia Xia said again.


    Ronglichuan got on the car and quickly turned around to leave. Xia Yuxi turned around and left. It was amazing that they were either sleeping or having a meal together today.


    He looked at her head did not return, a bit of nostalgia into the door, empty heart.


    Xia Xia waited until he got into the yard and turned to look at the car leaving. He left.


    She has to deal with the family.


    She hoped that her parents would not ask herself too much, and that her grandmother would not ask.


    Push the door in.


    I saw mommy waiting for her alone. "Go to bed. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Don''t you ask why I came back so late?" Xia Xia asked his mother.


    "You said it was not." Xia Yuxi said: "and I don''t think your Rong Xuechang is a bad boy. He is a steady and honest child. I don''t need to ask anything."


    Summer and summer are confused again.


    Mommy''s really big. She''s so big.


    Her daughter has become a woman, and her mother didn''t find out.


    She flattened her mouth, laughed and was relieved. "Yes, he''s very good, Mommy. Good night."


    "Ann, I''ll go up and settle accounts with your father. He won''t let me drive. The car is broken."


    Xia Xia stayed and watched her mother go.


    Nobody cares about themselves.


    She also went upstairs to her room.


    When she went back to the bathroom, she was full of perspiration. She just went back to the bathroom and saw her own reflection.


    All of them are left by Rong Lichuan.She laughed. She just laughed, laughed, and cried again.


    Can not say the feeling, the mood is very beautiful, but also very sad.


    Back to the apartment, Rong Lichuan looked at the table to eat the rest of the cake, the room seems to still have the smell of summer and summer.


    Quietly returned to the room, the air in the residual light of the beautiful breath let him instantly tight eyes.


    On the gray sheet, a faint bloodstain was left on it. He sat down and looked at it for a long time without moving.


    He knows what that means.

 Chapter 1444

    Lin xiamo didn''t sleep very well all night because of the pain. She turned over and hurt. The scattered pain made her unbearable.


    Think of is Wei Lai that does not uphold justice to leave her there, very upset, take out the mobile phone to call Wei at five o''clock in the morning.


    Wei Lai, a night owl, has just been sleeping for two hours. He wakes up and is very angry. "Well, what are you doing? In the middle of the night


    "In the middle of the night, it''s light." Xia Xia looks outside, innocent and bright.


    "Miss, I''m not you. I''m so tired yesterday to update my manuscript. Your midnight is your midnight, and mine is morning. Do you understand this truth?" Wei Lai explained on the phone.


    "You don''t mean to say that yesterday you gave me up and hurt me!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wei Lai listened and immediately began to gossip. His voice was very obscene: "is there something that I don''t know about? Don''t deny it. I can see that there is a delicate atmosphere between you and Rong Lichuan, saying, "is something wrong with you two?"


    "What can I do with Rong Lichuan?" Xia Xia, of course, denied it.


    First, this is the secret of her heart. Second, although she is familiar with the future at first sight, she still doesn''t know it very well, so she can''t tell Wei Lai all about it.


    She is a little depressed, do not know who to say, so in the middle of the night to call Wei Lai to vent his irritable mood.


    "You don''t think I can''t see it. You call me in the middle of the night and you don''t want to say it, but you want to say it again. It''s really emotive."


    "Am I pretentious?" Xia Xia was shocked. "You call me affectation, son of the river."


    "You are clearly in a single love affair. What''s wrong with Rong Lichuan? What can''t be admitted? I won''t betray you. What am I afraid of? "


    Wei Lai is direct.


    Xia Xia took a breath.


    "Tell me about it. Let me, the love master, analyze your symptoms with you. Maybe I can cure you?"


    "I really want to tell you, but I don''t know where to start. Oh, forget it. Sleep. I need to think about it calmly and tell you when I think about it."


    "That''s not good. You wake me up in the middle of the night and don''t want to tell me. I''m addicted to my heart. If you don''t tell me how to sleep, I''ll lose sleep."


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "Say it quickly. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xia Xia was helpless and said, "yes, I like Rong Lichuan very much, but you can see that he doesn''t have that idea for me, so this is my single Acacia. Do you understand?"


    "Lovesickness alone? I don''t think so. "


    "What do you say?" Xia Xia immediately came to the spirit. "Why do you have such a question? Tell me what you think. "


    "He doesn''t look like a single Acacia at all. I think he likes you very much. In short, the way he looks at you is just like that of a hunter looking at a small beast. Do you understand? Just want to eat it in one bite. "


    "How could that be possible?" Her face was inexplicably hot. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "A man''s instinctive reaction to a woman is the most direct. If he responds to you, it''s not your unrequited love. If you don''t respond, you will die."


    "But how can you be sure that a reaction is like it?" Xia Xia retorted: "some men like women because of their instinct.


    "You''re talking about scum. You don''t like that kind of person."


    "That''s true." Xia and Xia agree with this.


    "In a word, you believe me. He has no feelings for you." Wei Lai said, "if your car breaks down, he takes the initiative to take care of you. He just can''t put it down. Otherwise, will he have enough to eat?"


    "Oh, I feel much better to hear that. I''ll go to bed first. You can sleep, and I''ll sleep too."


    Hang up the phone, summer and summer on the big sleep.


    Rong Lichuan thought Lin xiamo would contact him the next day, but he didn''t.


    Many times during the day, he went to see the phone, but no one called.


    By five o''clock in the afternoon, there was still no phone call.


    He couldn''t wait, so he called the 4S store and asked if the car had been repaired.


    As a result, he was told that the car had not been repaired.


    "When will it be fixed?" He asked.


    The reply was that they would call to tell him when it was repaired.


    Rong Lichuan found that he wanted to contact Xia Xia without any reason. On this day, he had a very hard time.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, he finally couldn''t help it. He thought that the two of them were just impulsive yesterday and forgot to take measures. He immediately sent a message to Xia Xia Xia.


    There''s only one question mark, not a word.


    After receiving the information, Xia Xia was shocked and sent three question marks.Rong Lichuan look at the information, again disappointed, he pressed a few words, now convenient to answer the phone?


    Xia Xia looked at the mobile phone, got up to lock the door, and then replied, "I''m in my room, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the message was sent, the phone call came. She was startled and immediately followed by her heart beating like a drum. "Hello?"


    When Rong Lichuan heard her voice, his heart beat faster. "I have forgotten one thing and want to tell you, is it convenient for you?"


    "What?"


    "We didn''t have contraception yesterday." He said.


    Hum, Xia Xia''s brain flashed what. "What about that? I don''t know what to do? Will you be pregnant? "


    As soon as he said this, Rong Lichuan immediately became nervous. However, he had a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart. He even asked subconsciously, "don''t you want my child?"


    Xia Xia was also confused: "so you let me have your child?"


    Rong Lichuan was asked. "I want to see you."


    "Now?" She froze.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "But it''s more than seven o''clock." She looked at her watch. "Tomorrow, tomorrow morning?"


    Rong Lichuan heard this and did not speak for a long time.


    Xia Xia looked at him like this, the heart can''t bear: "that, I''ll try, you wait for my call."


    However, several hours passed by.


    Rong Lichuan is already worried.


    At two o''clock in the evening, Rong Lichuan received a call from Xia Xia. "Are you asleep?"


    "No


    "I''m on the street outside your apartment. Can you come down and pick me up? I don''t have access cards. I can''t get in. "


    "Wait for me." Rong Lichuan immediately took the car key and went downstairs.


    He couldn''t wait. He drove to the door. Sure enough, he saw the petite figure standing under the street lamp, wearing a baseball cap and a mask. It was very tight, but it was too dangerous.


    A girl is hanging out in the middle of the night. What if something happens?


    He stopped the car. "Get in."


    Xia Xia got on the bus and said to him, "well, can you take me in? I sneaked out. My father wouldn''t let me come out at night. They kept staring at me. I was very excited when I mentioned my father. I didn''t dare to call. I didn''t come out until they were asleep in the middle of the night. "

 Chapter 1445

    Rong Lichuan whole person a Leng, a little can''t believe looking at the girl in front of her, she actually ran out in the middle of the night.


    See her take off the mask, a very nervous expression, Rong Lichuan''s heart for a long time can not be calm.


    Xia Xia is really half night sneak out, so very nervous, see Rong Lichuan has not spoken, she also worried.


    "Well, if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll go back quietly."


    "Don''t go back." He spoke quickly.


    Xia Xia immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed and said, "by the way, you can rest assured that I have bought the medicine. It should be OK to take that medicine within 72 hours, and it is still in time."


    Smell speech, Rong Lichuan dark angry looking at the girl in front of him, do not speak, start the car, back to the underground garage.


    Xia Xia saw him speechless, or brought himself to the apartment, very surprised: "that you said you wanted to see me, what do you want to say? It doesn''t matter. Just say what you want. I can carry it. "


    She felt that since Rong Lichuan was looking for herself, she wanted to make clear what happened last afternoon and night.


    It''s really embarrassing for them to have such a thing. She needs to show her attitude and doesn''t want to give Rong Lichuan any psychological burden.


    Rong Lichuan still did not speak.


    Xia Xia felt that he must be embarrassed, or that he felt sorry.


    "You don''t have a burden. I really think it''s my fault. You don''t have to feel any problem. I didn''t ask you what to do. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Shut up." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice.


    Xia Xia was silent for a moment. Hearing his tone so low and cold, she was embarrassed and determined that he was suffering for this matter.


    Looking at the man from the side of his head, we can see that he is in a bad mood at this time.


    Finally returned to the upstairs, opened the door, Xia Xia automatically changed shoes, and then carried his big backpack in.


    Xia Xia found that the table was cleaned up. There were two dishes on the table, one meat and one vegetable, as well as a portion of rice, which seemed to have been cold for a long time.


    "Didn''t you eat?" She couldn''t bear to ask, "if you don''t eat well for a long time, you will get sick."


    Rong Lichuan pursed his lips, and finally "um" a, then looked at the summer, light voice way: "no appetite."


    It''s because of this. I have no appetite after sleeping with her.


    Xia Xia slightly drooped her eyes and said in a soft voice: "the days are always going to pass. How can I go without eating? I really don''t blame you for what happened yesterday. If you think I''m in the way, I''ll leave at once and promise not to appear in front of you in the future. "


    "No He immediately denied, as if aware that Lin xiamo may have misunderstood, and quickly said: "you are not in the eye."


    Xia Xia is stunned, the suffocation in the heart is swept away in an instant. She looks at him seriously and finds that he seems to have some hidden difficulties.


    "Are you ill?"


    "No Rong Lichuan shook his head.


    He just felt restless. After seeing her, he was much better.


    "Did you not go out, then?" Xia Xia shouts in surprise. "Have you been at home all day without going out?"


    "I went to the supermarket and bought some dishes." "And then he came back," he whispered


    "That''s boring." Xia Xia murmured, puzzled for him, suddenly flashed something in his mind, and pulled his lips awkwardly. He was very sad. He was the loneliest at this time and was shelved by the agent.


    He is completely hidden now, his career is suspended and there is no hope. He will only feel more sad when he goes out.


    "It''s a bit boring." He was very gentle and did not mean to be angry at all. "I used to go out in a sea of people, but now when I go out, people can''t recognize me. If I wear a mask, I don''t see me."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xia Xia said: "life always has ups and downs. When you make a comeback, you will become a real wrist. Wrist is different from star. Ronglichuan, you can do wrist."


    Rong Lichuan pulled his lips and laughed, as if this was a joke.


    "Don''t laugh, I''m serious. It''s not a compliment." Xia Xia explained seriously.


    "Why do you feel that way?" He felt that the girl in front of him was really kind and comforted him.


    "Because at the peak of your life, you know how to go back to study, which is not everyone can do." Xia Xia heartfelt praise: "in the face of such a high temptation, can withstand, this kind of courage I really admire."


    Rong Lichuan stares at Xia Xia, her eyes fall on her pure and beautiful face, revealing a warm and lonely smile.


    It''s his choice to go to school, but if the agency doesn''t have this requirement, he can''t go either.


    All this is not his free choice.


    But this girl is too small, she may not understand, all of their own are around the company.


    "Oh, you eat, I take medicine." She immediately regained consciousness and said, she opened her backpack and took out the medicine.I sneaked out of my home and bought the emergency contraceptive in the drugstore. I hope it''s still in time.


    She put the box of Medicine on the table and she went to look for water.


    Rong Lichuan slightly frowned, hesitated for a few seconds, he quickly came over, a grasp of the medicine, to throw into the garbage can.


    Xia Xia was startled. "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Taking medicine is bad for your health." He said in a deep voice.


    Xia Xia stares big eyes, he actually cares about her body, is worried about this, she a little can''t believe. "But what if you don''t eat?"


    "When is your period?" He asked.


    "Why do you ask this?" Xia Xia''s embarrassed face was red, and he didn''t dare to see Rong Lichuan''s handsome face, but he still whispered: "I''ve been walking for many days, maybe more than 20 days. I should have come in three or four days."


    "Are you always on time?" He asked again.


    Xia Xia''s head drooped lower and her voice was so small that she could hardly hear it: "on time, once every 28 days, very punctual."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her for a while, like a sigh of relief: "if there is no accident, it should be safe."


    "But what if it''s unexpected?" She''s still worried.


    "So you don''t want to have my baby?" He was suddenly a little angry: "don''t you like me?"


    Xia Xia stayed in a daze, raised his eyes and looked at Rong Lichuan. If he asked before the phone, she didn''t think much.


    Now seeing the man say that, she has an idea in her heart.


    He doesn''t mind.


    She was surprised and then depressed: "I think, but."


    It''s just that she doesn''t want her child to have no father. She has lived a life like that for five years, which is not very comfortable.


    Rong Lichuan frowned and reached out to pull her into his arms.


    "No medicine. We''ll be together." His words rang in her ears, so deep and sweet that every word hit her heart.


    Shock, amazement.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man.


    His handsome face did not have too many emotions, but the whole person was indifferent with a trace of the warmth of forbearance.


    She pursed her lips and looked a little trance: "but, Rong Lichuan, aren''t you afraid that my mother will threaten you with your son?"


    "Not afraid." He easily replied, "you are not such a person."


    "How can you be so sure?" She was really moved. There was an indescribable light in her big bright eyes.


    "There''s no reason." Rong Lichuan to the eyes of summer, firm answer.


    Then, he saw Xia Xia''s tears brush down.


    He was stunned and his eyes were tight.


    Suddenly understand a little, before hearing that women''s tears can cry very beautiful, as beautiful as pear with rain, I see still pity.


    At the moment, he saw her cry, the crystal clear tears were like pearls, dropping silently.


    He can''t bear it.


    "Don''t cry." Rong Lichuan murmured.


    Xia Xia shakes his head, "I am not crying, I am, just can''t control, I think, think you will dislike, will hate, I really don''t want you to think that, I don''t want you to pity me."


    "I don''t. don''t think so." Rong immediately denied that he even felt like he was going to collapse.


    The girl is not confident. He brought it to her.


    Xia Xia quickly wiped away the tears, deep breathing, and then on the Rong Lichuan eyes. "But isn''t it strange that we are like this? To tell you the truth, after yesterday, I don''t know how to face you. I''m afraid I''m greedy and want more. "

 Chapter 1446

    Rong Lichuan eyes flash, pupil acutely locked, heart inexplicable suffocation.


    The warm girl in the arms is very sensible, sensible people feel distressed.


    And her body has a light aroma, very fresh flavor, just like yesterday, this flavor can easily make him become impulsive.


    "Me, too."


    "What?" Xia Xia didn''t understand, wanted to prove, but found that ronglichuan''s eyes twinkled with burning light.


    She had just cried, her eyes were slightly red, the eyes infected by tears were more bright, that thick and dense long eyelashes, so ignorant looking at him, it looked innocent and lovely.


    "Don''t look at me like that." His hoarse whisper.


    Because, can''t parry.


    He finally understood why he would wait for a day''s call after she left, and was very upset when she couldn''t.


    Xia Xia is still dull, because she really can''t keep up with this rhythm.


    She felt like a dream.


    Then, she found that Rong Lichuan stretched out his hand, slowly stretched out, and covered the dark eyes of Xia Xia with her hand.


    The next second, Xia Xia felt the pressure on her lips.


    His lips pressed down and he kissed her.


    A kind of electric current conveyed all over the body, Xia Xia was confused in his mind and didn''t have any strength.


    She felt dizzy. It was wonderful.


    He is very gentle, that kind of beauty is beyond description.


    Xia Xia even felt that if he died at the moment, he would have no regrets.


    She was very weak, reaching for his clothes to prevent herself from falling.


    After kissing her for a long time, the man picked her up. The princess was full of hugs and carried her into the bedroom.


    Xia Xia is scared. Does he want that?


    Her big eyes flickered at him, and she was very embarrassed, because her face was red.


    Afraid of embarrassment, she blurted out: "you haven''t eaten yet. After you have eaten."


    He was stunned and laughed.


    Xia Xia blushed thoroughly, took the pillow, covered his face.


    He changed the sheets and this time it was blue grey.


    Rong Lichuan covered her quilt, took away her pillow and whispered: "it''s two o''clock. You go to bed. I''ll eat something, go out and come back again."


    "Where are you going?" She immediately reached out and grabbed his clothes and asked nervously. "I want to be with you. I don''t want to sleep. I can''t sleep."


    In fact, both eyes are bloodshot.


    Rong Lichuan also saw that Xia Xia didn''t sleep well.


    Just like him.


    They are probably all worrying about yesterday.


    "Go out and buy something." "I don''t have confidence in myself, I''m afraid I can''t help it, so I have to be ready," he whispered


    Xia Xia hears in the clouds. "What are you buying?"


    He was stunned and looked at her. The girl was simple and lovely.


    "I''m afraid you have it." He said, "I''m going shopping."


    Summer and summer instantly stay, and then take the pillow to cover themselves, stuffy voice from under the pillow: "I go with you to buy, that thing I don''t want you to buy, I don''t want others to see you buy."


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, that heart is tightly shrink up, very painful.


    Although the girl is shy, she still thinks for herself. Even if his career falls to the bottom, she doesn''t want him to be photographed because of this.


    She cares about everything about him.


    And what kind of thoughts did he have for her?


    Rong Lichuan is a little confused. Is he too shameless, because he can''t help but make other girls do it again and again.


    Did not hear the answer, summer immediately took away the pillow anxiously, looked to Rong Lichuan.


    His face was complicated and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Summer sat up, lowered his head, very obstinately whispered: "anyway that thing can''t you buy."


    Rong Lichuan laughed and kneaded her hair. "Well, let''s go out and buy it."


    So they went out again.


    Come out together at two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    In the elevator, ronglichuan station upright, in her side, that tall and straight body to her a kind of unreal feeling.


    Neither of them spoke.


    When driving outside, Rong Lichuan took her to a 24-hour convenience store.


    Xia Xia gets off, Rong Lichuan is waiting for her in the car.


    He was amused to see that girl sneaking into the door with a guilty look.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xia Xia found the shelf of that thing, and then he reached out and took several boxes. Anyway, the posture was to take it when he saw it, and didn''t look at the model.


    The shop assistant told her, "little girl, why do you buy so many?"


    "Our hotel is out of stock. We are in short supply at night." Xia Xia was clever and made up a reason at random. "Sister, how much do you have here? Can you bring me a whole case of itThe shop assistant chuckled when she said so. "That''s nothing, but if you take the goods, you have to use various models. However, the hotel industry won''t use our products. Generally, they are provided by suppliers."


    "It''s not in a hurry." Xia Xia quickly made up the reasons. "Why are the models different?"


    "This man, big and small." The shop assistant is very meaningful way: "long different, natural goods also use different."


    Summer and summer are in a flash.


    Rong Lichuan, he has to use the bigger one.


    She said directly: "large, take the largest, sister, a box."


    The salesgirl laughed. "OK, this box will last two years. I''ll hold it for you."


    Not very much. I really brought a large box of goods.


    Xia Xia paid the bill like this and returned to the car with a large box of goods.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned to see the box.


    Xia Xia first explained: "this shelf life of several years, you later use, also do not need to buy."


    After that, she lowered her head and did not go to see Rong Lichuan, but she thought that she would soon go to England, and he might meet other girls in the future. He would still buy this thing. She didn''t want Rong Lichuan to come out to buy this and was found out.


    Of course, there was a little prank in her heart that he should always remember himself.


    No matter who he is with, as long as they have a relationship, he has to use this. Maybe when using this, he will remember that she once bought him such a big box.


    But when he thought about what he had done with other women, he felt as miserable as a knife.


    She didn''t like it, not at all.


    Rong Lichuan is driving back.


    When he went upstairs, he carried the box, Xia Xia was by his side. As soon as he got upstairs, Rong Lichuan let her rest.


    He opened the big box himself and read the instructions.


    Xia Xia looked at him seriously, so she had to heat the meal for him. After the microwave stopped, she said, "you eat first."


    Rong Lichuan went to wash his hands and sat down, still reading the instructions.


    Xia Xia was surprised by his serious attitude. "You didn''t use it, did you? Why do you take it so seriously. "


    "Never used it." He said.


    Summer and summer suddenly stay, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll take a shower." She turned quickly, and didn''t want to show him her excitement and shyness.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her back and sighed.


    Xia Xia didn''t bring any clothes. After taking a shower, she directly wore a T-shirt of Rong Lichuan, which was wide and big, just like a skirt.


    Rong Lichuan ate the hot food that Xia Xia gave him. He had a good appetite and ate a lot.


    Wait until the food is almost, just realize the little girl hungry?


    He heated a glass of milk for Xia Xia and brought it in.


    Xia Xia is standing in the bathroom looking at the mirror. Her hair is dry and scattered behind her head. She is soft and beautiful. Her legs are reflected in Rong Lichuan''s black eyes.


    He felt a corner in his heart, as if it collapsed in a moment, opened for her.


    "Have a glass of milk." There was a trace of restraint in his voice.


    "No more." She is afraid of being fat.


    Rong Lichuan has come. "Half as well."


    "But at night, you get fat." She whispered.


    "No He said in a deep voice: "the amount of exercise is very large. If you don''t drink, you can''t carry me."


    Her face flushed with a brush.


    Rong Lichuan knew that she was shy, so he gave her the milk and said, "I''ll take a shower and you''ll finish drinking."


    "Oh." Summer had to bow his head to take the past, warm milk, she drank a mouthful, and fragrant and thick.


    In the bathroom, the sound of running water rings.


    Xia Xia finished a glass of milk, embarrassed to stay in the house, put the cup on the table outside.


    She saw the medicine in the garbage can, hesitated, or picked it up, opened, and took one.


    She felt that if she wanted her mother to depend on her son, she would not win.


    She wanted him to be willing, not for any other reason.


    She already knew that Rong Lichuan was a very responsible man, and she didn''t want to tie him with children.


    Therefore, she took the medicine secretly, and the remaining one was secretly put in her bag

 Chapter 1447

    When Xia Xia finishes all this, his heart is suddenly at ease.


    She doesn''t know what happened, does she, but she knows that she doesn''t regret it.


    Maybe it''s him.


    She took her mobile phone and took a look. It was already more than three o''clock, but she was not sleepy at all.


    No one called her. It seemed that her parents didn''t know she was coming out. She was relieved.


    Before going out, she put a note on the table in her room, which was regarded as a message. She was afraid that her parents would look for her in the morning. She said that she had gone to the film and television city with her friends in the early morning.


    This can avoid a lot of trouble.


    It''s like being a thief. It''s exciting, afraid and happy.


    Looking back at the direction of the bedroom, Rong Lichuan seems to be washing for a long time, should be more than 20 minutes.


    She shakes her head and laughs. Does he have to prepare for a long time?


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Rong Lichuan appeared at the door, wrapped in a blue silk pajamas, came out with a belt around his waist, which was very loose, revealing the strong skin and clear throat knot at the neckline. It looked so confusing.


    Each line has a strong stimulus, forming a strong visual impact.


    Xia Xia looked stupefied, the small mouth opens slightly, looks at the man like a flower maniac.


    His hair was also blown dry, and he washed it for more than 20 minutes, which seemed to have been deliberately prepared.


    just now she dried her hair. He used his hair dryer. He washed the bathroom very well, and had mask, skin care products. Anyway, it was a very delicate man.


    Rong Lichuan came over. His tall body was permeated with a kind of outstanding and precious breath. His strong facial features gave people a warm and gentle temperament.


    Fatal temptation.


    She really felt that she couldn''t ignore the feeling this man brought to her.


    Heart, thumping non-stop.


    She subconsciously stood up from the sofa and looked at him rigidly.


    Rong Lichuan came over, the tall body with a sense of oppression, two people''s height difference there, it seems that she is a little petite, she can only look up at him, pupil reflects the man''s beautiful and delicate face.


    "How did you come out?" He whispered.


    "Come out and have a look at my cell phone. My parents didn''t notice me coming out." She explained in a low voice and lowered her head.


    I dare not to be ignored by men. I''m afraid that I can''t be ignored.


    Rong Lichuan smiles and rubs her hair. "Worried about being known by your parents?"


    "Well." Xia Xia said: "if my father knew, you would be miserable."


    Rong Lichuan picked his eyebrows and didn''t worry at all. He was even frightened by his idea, and felt in a trance for a moment.


    He thought that if Mr. Lin Zhonghuai knew it, it might be a good thing. If he ate Mr. Lin''s daughter, he would be responsible.


    Xia Xia saw him in a trance and thought he was scared. He immediately said, "don''t worry. I won''t say anything to kill me."


    Rong Lichuan slightly frowned, did not like her to say so.


    "My father is more serious, but he loves me very much. My mother has a big heart. She gave birth to me when she was my age. She probably knows that she is not qualified to say anything about me." Xia Xia explained, a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    See Rong Lichuan did not speak, she more embarrassed, "are you afraid?"


    "No He stretched out his hand to hold Xia Xia and tightened her whole body in his arms.


    Xia Xia''s small face leaned on his chest and was shackled by him.


    The smell of the shower gel is very good.


    Xia Xia''s line of sight is in his Adam''s apple. The man''s Adam''s apple is rolling, showing a very attractive temperament.


    Xia Xia was stunned.


    The man looked down at her, two people four eyes.


    Xia Xia felt as if he had fallen into the whirlpool of the magnet and had been sucked in thoroughly by him.


    Rong Lichuan bent down and picked up Xia Xia with a beating, and then held him into the house again.


    Then, he was so eager to kiss Xia Xia.


    After a whole day''s discomfort, I finally felt comfortable.


    But when he was all ready to go deep, he suddenly realized that the shopping was outside. He took a breath and whispered, "I''ll get that."


    "No more." She blushed and said, "I just took the medicine."


    He was stunned, deep eyes flashed a pity, and then immediately accused: "you are not obedient."


    She shook her head. "I don''t think it''s fair to tie you up with a child."


    Rong Lichuan wrung his eyebrows and stopped slightly. He sighed, "Lin Xia Mo, are you sent by heaven to clean me up?"


    "No She shook her head and corrected, "you are my robbery. I will do anything for you."


    His cold heart, a little bit collapsed, covered by warmth.He thought, he liked it more and more.


    He suddenly found that he was very selfish. She had just experienced these things, but his body did not recover, but he could not help it. He could only be patient and make her better a little bit.


    At the right time, they finally have each other.


    When the first ray of sunshine appeared in the morning, Rong Lichuan felt that he was really a wild animal. He had thought about it for a while, but it was dawn.


    The girl in her arms is very tired, but she is still supporting herself and cooperating with him. Even if she is very tired and tired, she doesn''t want to make him unhappy.


    Rong Lichuan finally finished and said to her, "sleep, have a good sleep."


    Summer and summer sleep almost every second.


    Looking at the girl''s sweaty hair and white and red face, Rong Lichuan thought, this girl really put herself in her heart.


    He got up, went to the bathroom, washed a warm towel, wiped her body, and then held her to sleep.


    One second before he fell asleep, he was thinking that he really liked the feeling of being put in his heart by her.


    When did it start to change?


    It should be from the airport, the time she kissed her.


    She was so overbearing that it hit his heart.


    Lin xiamo''s mobile phone rang at 7:30.


    She was woken up because she was afraid that her parents would find her. She quickly reached for her mobile phone. Fortunately, Rong Lichuan put it on the bedside table. The man was very careful.


    Seeing that the phone call was from her father, she became more nervous.


    At this time, Rong Lichuan also woke up.


    "My dad called. Don''t make a noise." She whispered.


    "Well." Rong Lichuan nodded and put his arms around her.


    Xia Xia was stiff, but he had already answered the phone, but he didn''t care to be shy. His voice trembled a little: "Hello, dad?"


    "Where are you?" Lin Zhonghuai''s tone is very bad.


    Xia Xia immediately said, "my friends and I are in the movie and TV city."


    "Which friend?"


    "What''s up, dad?" Xia Xia protested: "I have graduated. If you ask me like this, you don''t respect my privacy at all."


    "You run out in the middle of the night, don''t think I don''t know." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "I watched the surveillance. You went out at one o''clock in the middle of the night."


    Xia Xia suddenly stuck, like a ghost.


    "Dad, how can you do this?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said in a sharp voice, "come back to me immediately."


    At this time, the telephone suddenly changed a voice. "Xia Xia Xia, I''m your mommy. You''re in love, aren''t you?"


    Summer and summer are another stay. "Mommy?"


    "I mean, you play your game. I believe you know how to protect yourself. You''ve been smart since you were a child, so you don''t have to pay attention to your father. Just go home tonight. Mommy will take care of your father."


    Xia Xia immediately said, "OK, I''m going back tonight. Mommy, I''m shutting down."


    "Good." Xia Yuxi directly put off the phone and looked at her husband who was full of anger, "what are you doing? Delay your daughter''s happiness? "


    "Yuxi, do you know, she went out in the middle of the night."


    Xia Yuxi nodded. "Yes, I hear the sound."


    "You know?" Lin Zhonghuai was stunned.


    "Yes." Xia Yuxi confirmed the answer again.


    "You know you didn''t stop it?"


    "Why should I stop it?"


    "She''s a girl, going out in the middle of the night, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "If I had not been with you in the middle of the night, how could I have summer and summer, and what we have today, with my son and this in my stomach." Xia Yuxi said and straightened out her stomach and gave it to Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai was startled. "What do you say?"


    "I have it." Xia Yuxi said: "as a result of your farming day and night, you are pregnant again. Zhonghuai, I feel disgraced and dead now. I am more than 40 years old and have it again."

 Chapter 1448

    Lin Zhonghuai has always been calm. He was shocked by the news of his wife. He was surprised and worried. Looking at his wife, he said: "you have it again?"


    "It''s all you." Xia Yuxi sighed. "You do less, I will not be hit, lost dead, Xia Xia said to me a few days ago that I want to have a brother and sister to her, I was in the heart of a sudden, this is not big, aunt did not come, I tried the reagent in the morning, positive."


    "Wife, have a baby." "We can afford it," Lin said with a smile


    "About your daughter." Xia Yuxi looks at him. "Your mind is on your daughter now, where will you care about me?"


    "If she falls in love, I''m afraid she will suffer." Lin Zhonghuai expressed his worries. "You don''t see a kiss on her neck?"


    "Yes." Xia Yuxi said: "thanks to you or returned from studying abroad, people''s children are so vigorous, there is a need, do you want people to suppress it?"


    "But what if we can''t get together in the future?" Lin Zhonghuai had to worry about his daughter''s future, which was probably the most fundamental idea of his father.


    "What if they come together?" Xia Yuxi asked. "Don''t you make a fuss? Don''t you think it''s a pity that you and I were left vacant for six or seven years? "


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned and sighed. "It''s a pity that I suffered every day for those six years."


    "So, Xia Xia''s happiness is up to her." Xia Yuxi said: "she soon returned to England. The night before yesterday, the child came to see her off. She came in the middle of the night. I can see that she is very polite. Most stars have eyes on them. He is very good."


    "You know he''s a star, too?"


    "Do you know more than I do?" Xia Yuxi asked.


    Lin Zhonghuai immediately dodged his eyes and said, "we don''t want to talk about them. We''re going to tell mom about this. She will be happy when she knows about it."


    "I think we''ll go to the hospital first and tell mom when we''re sure." Xia Yuxi Road.


    They went to the hospital together.


    After Xia Xia Xia hung up the phone, she immediately turned off the phone.


    Because the phone was too close, he almost heard the content of the phone, and then looked at Lin xiamo''s action of shutting down the phone. He said, "your mother seems to be easier to handle than your father."


    Summer a Leng, think carefully, ask Rong Lichuan. "Well, did my mother guess something?"


    "Probably." Rong Lichuan nodded. They were all from the past. They should have guessed. It''s easy to guess.


    "But my mother didn''t say anything." Xia Xia murmured: "she has a big heart. When she threw me to my father, she didn''t want me to disappear for more than a year."


    Rong Lichuan heart a tight, hand also slightly hard, put her in the arms: "when?"


    "Five years old." Xia Xia said: "my mother and my father conceived me one night later and ran away with the ball. I stayed abroad until I was five years old. My mother was found out by my father. Then my mother was scared and ran away because of her poor health. She left me to my father. I became very disgusted at that time. My cousins were all teased by me. They didn''t like me."


    Rong Lichuan pursed her lips and looked at her, "you are very cute."


    Summer a Leng, immediately smile. "It''s very helpful, thank you."


    It''s so rare that he doesn''t hate it.


    "Well, I still want to sleep for a while. Can you hold it so tight?" She murmured, for it was so tight that she seemed to feel something strange about him.


    Then Xia Xia moved and tried to avoid him.


    This move, on the contrary, let Rong Lichuan take a breath.


    Summer also followed a startled head, on his hot eyes, suddenly the body a tremor.


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes are deep and dangerous.


    Xia Xia was frightened by him. "Rong Lichuan, don''t you think again?"


    He took a deep breath, nodded, and admitted frankly.


    "Ah Xia Xia exclaimed, the whole person was under her pressure.


    The man''s dangerous and domineering appearance scared her, also let her in the heart unspeakable warmth.


    Tired as she was, she felt very happy.


    He likes her like this.


    Xia Xia was trapped in the bottom by him, the petite she looked more lovely, red face also dare not look at him, low said: "you are not tired?"


    "Not tired." He spoke in a low voice.


    Summer Leng Xia, and then stretched out a slender arm around Rong Lichuan''s neck.


    She took the initiative to kiss Rong Lichuan.


    Then, she was embarrassed and wanted to flinch.


    The man laughed and whispered, "don''t be afraid, that''s what it is."


    He was not angry. It seems that she should be allowed to do so.


    "According to your mind." Rong Lichuan encouraged: "don''t be afraid."


    Lin xiamo''s mind is full of rivers and lakes.She only knew that she took the initiative to kiss Rong Lichuan, and he liked it very much.


    He did not mention starlight any more, nor did she.


    They are like lovers, close, no one, they just like each other.


    That''s great.


    Because the two people had no material at all, it was much easier at this time.


    When the atmosphere ignited, he was not polite.


    Summer in his arms beg for mercy, but let him more unscrupulous, always feel like this is nothing bad.


    But Xia Xia Xia didn''t care about him, because she liked him all the time. She was very happy with him.


    After a long time, he just let go of her, Xia Xia fell asleep again.


    Too tired.


    The sleep lasted until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    When I woke up, Rong Lichuan was not around.


    Xia Xia opened his eyes and saw that there was no one in the room. Xia looked around the whole room to make sure that he was not in the room and there was no one in the bathroom.


    She didn''t get anxious and thanks him for not being in the room, otherwise she would lose face.


    She never dreamed of how many times she entangled herself with Rong Lichuan in this room.


    She got up and hurt all over her body. Her muscles and bones were not free. It didn''t look like her own.


    She got up to wash her clothes and changed her clothes. She arranged the sheets and came out.


    After opening the door, Xia Xia found Rong Lichuan was busy in the kitchen.


    Er, he is cooking. There is a little faint smell of rice in the air. Stimulated by the fragrance, his stomach in summer and summer immediately growled.


    Really hungry, two people tossed breakfast did not eat, this afternoon.


    But Rong Lichuan got up to cook, which surprised her.


    Do not disturb Rong Lichuan, Xia Xia relies on the door frame of the bedroom, quietly looking at the tall man is busy.


    He changed his clothes, wearing a white T-shirt, very simple, but did not affect his tall and straight figure, not a trace of flesh.


    His side face is so delicate, every angle is so moving, easily attracted.


    It''s really beautiful.


    I''ll never get tired of it.


    Xia Xia recalled that in the past four years, she had been searching for his figure in the campus every time, but he often did not show up. Sometimes she could not see him once in a few weeks. Once she could not speak, she felt even worse.


    She had been hiding her mind at that time. She did not dare to get close to her, and she was not willing to leave.


    She was so ambivalent that she spent four years in secret love.


    But I didn''t expect to get the best man.


    She thought that her four years were not a loss. She did not know whether she could get his people and his heart.


    Can be so easy to get people, the heart should not be far away.


    Tell yourself in my heart: come on, Lin xiamo.


    In this way, he has been staring at Rong Lichuan, and the man who looks at him finally seems to have discovered something. He turns his head and sees Xia Xia.


    He immediately hooked lips a smile, is very gentle mouth: "wake up?"


    "Well." Xia Xia nodded and her face turned red


    seeing Xia Xia leaning on the door frame and looking at herself quietly, her legs were symmetrical and straight, and Rong Lichuan was shocked.


    Think of last night is this leg entangled themselves, is a body stiff.


    "Won''t you sleep for a while?" he said in a hoarse voice? Are you hungry? "


    He turned off the fire and people came.


    Summer immediately nervous some, eyes dodge mouth way: "do not sleep, a little hungry, you are cooking?"


    "It''s done." He was in front of her. "It''s ready to eat."


    "How can you cook?" Xia Xia was still shocked.


    "Isn''t it normal to cook? It''s OK to make something simple. Besides, I always want to eat. "


    He stood in front of her, reached for her chin, and let her look at himself.


    The girl secretly looked at herself and came, but she lowered her head and said, "don''t you look at me? Why don''t you dare to see it? "

 Chapter 1449

    Summer on his eyes, suddenly low call: "sorry to see."


    "If you want to see it, do it in a big way." Rong Lichuan deep voice way, the hand slightly rubbed her face, "I allow you to see."


    "I saw it." She said in a hurry that he touched her face and felt uncomfortable all over. "You look good."


    She was afraid that she would forget her feelings after watching too much.


    Rong Lichuan a bow and kiss her, the taste of toothpaste in the mouth, with the taste of mint and her mouth sweet.


    After a deep kiss, Rong Lichuan said, "be generous in the future, you know?"


    How long will it be?


    Will it be a lifetime?


    Xia Xia really wanted to ask this question, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that the dream was too beautiful. She accidentally broke the dream.


    She loved the feeling.


    Eyes can not help but gentle a lot, looking at him, do not know at this time she slightly open small mouth, looking at his appearance more lovely.


    "I can''t help looking at me like that." He held her face in a whisper and looked at her, and the temperature burst out of his eyes.


    Xia Xia was so scared that she closed her eyes and heard his laughter.


    "Silly boy."


    "I''m not a child." She argued and opened her eyes.


    Rong Lichuan took her hand, led to the table, let her sit down, he served dishes, rice.


    He made two dishes, a Coke chicken leg and a vegetable salad.


    "Did you do it all?" Xia Xia asked.


    "Yes, I did."


    "It''s delicious."


    "I think so." He was modest. "I don''t know if you are used to eating."


    "I want to eat, I like it."


    Lin xiamo ate a bowl of rice and two chicken legs.


    Rong Lichuan didn''t eat much.


    "Do you like that?" Xia Xia found out that he had eaten a chicken leg, a small bowl of rice and some vegetables.


    "No more." He shook his head, looked at the rice and meat, his eyes are very reluctant.


    "You won''t be full with those." She said.


    "It''s true that eating too much can''t keep you in shape." He said with a smile: "but you can eat, you are too thin."


    Seeing that she was so thin, he gave her drumsticks.


    "No more." Xia Xia shakes her head. "You artists are really self disciplined. You are so strict with your own body management."


    Rong Lichuan laughed and did not speak.


    "You are so good." Xia Xia sincerely praised him. "Rong Lichuan, it''s hard to be such a self disciplined person."


    Rong Lichuan rubbed her hair again, and her eyes were very spoiled.


    He changed.


    Xia Xia really felt that Rong Lichuan had changed.


    Four eyes relative, Lin xiamo saw that his eyes were always as black as ink. At the moment, all of them were gentle. The gentle side between the waves was actually given to her.


    She was flattered.


    "Turn on your cell phone." He said. "If your parents come to you, they''ll be angry."


    "Yes." Xia Xia nodded and went back to get his mobile phone. He thought of something and said to him, "I''ll wash the dishes and chopsticks. I won''t eat for nothing. I have to work."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, again hook up the corner of the lip, the child is really benevolent.


    But he quickly cleaned up, a few dishes and chopsticks washed quickly.


    Xia Xia started to return, he washed two.


    "Well, no, I''ll do it." She ran at once, trying to say, reach for it.


    Rong Lichuan said, "don''t do it. I''ll do it."


    "Oh, all right." She looked at him carefully, embarrassed smile. "I feel like I''m on a free diet."


    He laughed. "You''re not."


    "Thank you, Rong Lichuan." She spoke again.


    He frowned. Must she be so polite to him?


    Summer''s mobile phone didi didi came to a string of information.


    She took a look and was startled.


    There''s a phone call from England.


    My father called once at ten o''clock at noon.


    Xia Xia looked at the phone call from Britain from a male classmate, who was also a Chinese student studying abroad. He was a very interesting young man. Xia Xia was like a friend with him.


    "Shen Xin''an, how did you call me?"


    "When are you going back to school?" There comes the boy''s voice.


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, subconsciously looked at Lin Xia mo.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled. "Why?"


    "I''ll go back to China tomorrow and ask if you have time? If you have time


    "Are you coming back?" Xia Xia chuckled. "School will start soon. Are you coming back? Well, didn''t you say you couldn''t come back? "


    "I miss you." The other side said with a smile, "if you don''t come back, I have to go back to see you.""Go, don''t play with me." Xia Xia said: "you must have something to come back?"


    There seems to be very helpless: "yes, you guessed, you see, you know me so well, I will go to Jibei, and I''ll meet you at that time."


    "Yes, I''ll treat you to dinner." Summer very straightforward way: "you will give me a call, I will treat you to eat a meal."


    "It''s a deal."


    "Of course." Xia Xia said: "that''s it. I have something else to do."


    She was in a hurry to hang up.


    Shen Xin''an is not happy. "Why are you in a hurry? Miss, I turned off your cell phone today


    "I have something to do with it? Shut down your mother-in-law. Shen Xin''an, what are you doing? " Naturally, she was not willing to say more.


    Now that she sleeps with Rong Lichuan, she seems to know it all over the world. She is very guilty.


    "Ask and care about you." Shen Xin''an Road.


    "I thank you."


    "Then these days are not allowed to turn off the mobile phone, I went to find you, how to do?" "Don''t shut it down," Shen told him


    "I see." Xia Xia said: "hang up."


    Hang up the phone, a look up, on the Rong Lichuan deep eyes, that pair of eyes are closely staring at themselves, it seems that some black some cold.


    Summer inexplicably a Leng, immediately explained a sentence: "my classmate calls me, others want to come to Jibei possibly!"


    Words did not speak was Rong Lichuan interrupted, "your classmates to come, this kind of thing do not need to tell me."


    Summer a Zheng, a moment between eyebrows and eyes more lonely.


    He didn''t want to take part in his own life. She thought that their relationship seemed to be on a higher level. It turned out that it was just his own amorous feelings.


    But that''s what it is. She shouldn''t have delusions.


    Xia Xia then pulled his lips and laughed and said nothing.


    She looked at the following table. Oh, it''s already more than four o''clock.


    Xia Xia looked at Rong Lichuan again, he was still so indifferent, the temperament of the whole person changed.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She thought maybe she should go.


    "Well, I''m going back." Xia Xia still asked Rong Lichuan for advice.


    On hearing this, the man almost instantly raised his head, and his tall body was slightly stunned. Her eyes were deeply locked, and her eyes were deep, which did not look very pleasant.


    Xia Xia was startled. "What''s the matter with you?"


    He did not speak, so cold looking at himself, for a time, summer and summer do not know what to do.


    "It''s only four o''clock." He said.


    Xia Xia is a Leng again, he says "only 4 o''clock", what does this mean?


    Could she understand that he wanted to stay for a while?


    But his face was so cold that she didn''t know what he meant.


    Then the phone rang again.


    Xia Xia hurriedly said, "I answer the phone."


    A look at the phone, actually still Shen Xin an calls, she has not answered the phone on the frown.


    "Hello, Shen Xin''an, what are you doing?"


    "One thing."


    "Say it."


    "I''ll go back tomorrow and bring you the specialty of my hometown. How about taking it to Jibei directly?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Say it."


    "Whatever you want. Bring more." Xia Xia smiles. "Bring all the delicious."


    "Haven''t you eaten for days?"


    "No, I give points to my friends." Xia Xia said: "OK, that''s it. I won''t say it."


    Soon hung up again, and did not give Shen Xinan a chance to speak.


    Raise your eyes again, you can see that the Obsidian eyes of ronglichuan are more gloomy at the moment.


    Xia Xia obviously felt the change of ronglichuan and didn''t understand it again.


    "Well, can''t I go?" She asked again.


    Rong Lichuan was annoyed by the way she wanted to go in such a hurry.


    "You want to leave in such a hurry? What are you going back to? " He said in a deep voice, not so good.

 Chapter 1450

    "You don''t want me back?" She blinked, more puzzled. "But you don''t look like you don''t want me to leave."


    Ronglichuan reached out and took her out. He grabbed Lin xiamo''s waist, approached her and bit her lip.


    "Hiss!" Xia Xia took a breath of pain. "What are you doing? If you bite me out, my parents will find out


    "You are afraid of being found." He looked down at her in a strong voice.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be found out." She covered her mouth and said, "I don''t care. I''ll go out of my way anyway, but you can''t


    He frowned.


    "You don''t like me." She smiles fearlessly: "so you don''t have to force yourself."


    Rong Lichuan was a little depressed.


    She was right, but he felt uncomfortable.


    He can only tightly grasp her waist, do not let go.


    "It hurts." Xia Xia was shackled by him and couldn''t breathe: "I really want to go back."


    "You called your mother and said," go back at night. " He stopped her with what she had said before.


    Xia Xia is stunned, this just reacts to come over a bit. "Don''t you want to go?"


    Rong Lichuan didn''t say a word.


    Looking at his awkward appearance, she suddenly laughed and gently hooked her lips to smile. "Well, I''ll be back in the evening."


    "Well." He will look better tomorrow


    Xia Xia was stunned again. "Do you still want me to come?"


    "Well." He nodded again.


    She is strange in her heart. What is she going to do? Is it just tossing around together?


    "I should be able to come tomorrow. My friend will return home tomorrow. He should adjust himself at home. He will come to Jibei the day after tomorrow. I will accompany my classmates to travel to Jibei the day after tomorrow." She calculated to form. "It''s estimated that Shen Xinan will play in Jibei for a few days. I may have to accompany him all the time. Then I will return to England in almost a few days."


    When he heard her words, there was a corner in his heart that was empty and lost.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Rong Lichuan gently let her go, turned to the sofa, sat down, he seems to be a lot of depressed.


    Xia Xia walked over, sat down beside him, took off his shoes, and sat cross legged on the sofa.


    There was a little silence in the atmosphere.


    She thought for a long time and looked at him sideways. He also looked at her.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    She asked, "would you like to play with us the day after tomorrow?"


    He was stunned, what passed in his eyes, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Then Xia Xia seemed to realize something and said, "Oh, I forgot that it''s not so convenient for you to go out. Forget it, you''d better stay at home."


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes. "Do I have to thank you for thinking about me?"


    "You''re welcome." Xia Xia didn''t care. "Who makes me like you."


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, suddenly rushed over.


    "Ah Xia Xia is scared, was pressed on the sofa by him, a kiss blocked her lips.


    Xia Xia was shocked.


    Not again?


    Her eyes flashed doubt, the man just deeply kiss her, and then pressed her, whispered in her ear: "summer."


    "Well?" Her voice trembled.


    Rong Lichuan did not speak, coarse breathing in her ears, she was a little uncomfortable.


    "Give me all the days before I go back to England. Don''t give it to anyone, will you?" He hesitated for a long time before he said this.


    Xia Xia was stiff: "but I just promised Shen Xin''an."


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes are very deep, and then bow his head to kiss her, and then whispered: "you don''t like me?"


    She was stunned again.


    The man looks at her with a kind of very pitiful expression, Xia Xia instantly pours out breath.


    Beauty is at present.


    Is he tempting her?


    She wavered.


    But then she said seriously: "I''m glad you said that, but Shen Xin''an is back from England, and I happen to have something to look for him."


    She may go to graduate school with Shen Xin''an in the future.


    "Don''t you like it?" He was a little disappointed.


    "I''d love to, of course, but we can''t always be like this."


    Words just finished, Rong Lichuan and her hands.


    In an instant, she felt that Rong Lichuan was excited again.


    She gasped with astonishment, and the whole blood was ignited by him.


    Men like to prove what, teased for a long time, Xia Xia was almost made speechless by him.


    He was patient and not in a hurry.


    She was in a hurry.


    What are you doing? Do you want to continue? If you want to continue, please hurry up. Don''t continue and you can''t torture me like this. "He laughed. "You said it couldn''t always be like this."


    I was waiting for her here.


    She had to admit that she could be excited with a little hint from him.


    "I was wrong." She shook her head. "Please."


    Rong Lichuan is also restraining himself, and a layer of fine sweat gradually seeps out from his brave and tolerant eyebrows and eyes.


    But not worried, just looking at her.


    Summer summer scalp numbness, blurred vision, very aggrieved. "You mean it. You''re good or bad."


    He finally no longer bear, beautiful face appeared a touch of evil spirit, sink into it.


    Evil spirits.


    This is the evil spirit sent by heaven to clean her up.


    This war is dark again.


    Lin family.


    Lin Zhonghuai with his wife in the hospital physical examination, quickly confirmed that Xia Yuxi is indeed pregnant.


    The confirmation of this news made Lin Zhonghuai even more happy.


    He could hardly restrain his emotion. His body trembled slightly, holding his wife''s hand with sweat in his heart.


    Compared with Lin Zhonghuai''s excitement, Xia Yuxi seems very calm, even a little disliked.


    She sighed all the time since she was sure, "at such an old age, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    "As long as you have come, you will be at ease." Lin Zhonghuai said happily: "we have the best medical conditions, the best economic conditions, as well as the children who support our regeneration, as well as the mother, all of us are supporting our birth. So I think, this youngest baby is a collection of thousands of pet in one, will certainly bring us better luck


    "Love is not born to you." Xia Yuxi sighed and said, "but don''t you think we''ve gone too far?"


    "Why too much?"


    "What if summer and summer are pregnant Xia Yuxi had to say that she was worried.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai instantly frowned, "what do you say? She''s with other men now? Are you asleep


    "This is a very normal thing. What''s wrong with you? If you get together, you may get pregnant. When I was as old as Xia Xia, I was already pregnant with Xia Xia Xia, so don''t speak in such a tone."


    "She is a fool." How can Lin Zhonghuai not worry.


    "If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam must be crooked. Summer and summer are inherited from you or I have long been in love with this tendon, so we do not blame the children Xia Yuxi said: "I am worried that Xia Xia Xia will have children with me. It is not my daughter who will lose face. It must be me."


    She''s dying to think about it.


    It''s embarrassing to continue to be a mother at my grandmother''s age.


    Although the truth is so, Lin Zhonghuai still does not want to accept the fact that his daughter and other men have already fallen asleep.


    Excitement mixed with chagrin has been in Lin Zhonghuai''s heart.


    "Call Xia Xia back," he said. "You can''t go out for her any more."


    "Isn''t that good? She has always liked Rong Lichuan. If she is really with him, summer and summer will be fine. " Xia Yuxi is still very open. "There''s nothing to worry about when a daughter is with a boy she likes."


    "Are you the words of a mother?" Lin Zhonghuai looked at his wife helplessly and complained in his voice.


    "Mr. Lin, are you speaking to an older pregnant woman? You''re blaming me. I''m very old now, and I''m pregnant with a baby. It''s easy to have pregnancy syndrome. If I''m not in good health and have a baby and die, you can raise it yourself. "


    After a word, Lin Zhonghuai''s heart was taken away, and he quickly said, "take this word back quickly. What does it mean to hang up? Never say this word."


    He held his wife''s hand tightly, thinking that if she left him, he really did not know how to live.


    He can not be without a wife, two people to help each other until old, this is the best way to love, so he absolutely does not allow to lose his wife.


    The Xia Yuxi tightly held in the arms, the body is still slightly shaking, "do not say so, you know?"


    "I see." Xia Yuxi, with a sly smile in his arms, sighed and nodded, "I know, Mr. Lin, let''s go back quickly."


    When they told Mrs. Lin the news, Mrs. Lin was so happy that she couldn''t shut her mouth for a long time.


    She held Xia Yuxi''s hand excitedly. "My son, you are the lucky star of our Lin family. It''s really nice of you to be able to hold you at such an age."


    Mrs. Lin had a rare sense of humor. She also reached out and touched her daughter-in-law''s stomach and sighed, "I wish this baby was a boy."


    "Mom, you value men over women." Xia Yuxi asked a little surprised.


    Mrs. Lin shook her head. "I don''t value boys more than girls. I just saw Xia Xia Xia sent back by that boy that night, and then ran out in the middle of the night. I felt that women would not be able to stay. If I had a girl and grew up, my heart would go to the boy''s side. If I wanted to give birth to a boy, I could bring people home.""Mom, do you know about Xia Xia''s going out?"


    "Yes."


    "Your son is still sour. His little lover has been abducted by another man. His heart is sour. You must not tell him that you know."


    "He knows it can be stopped?" Mrs. Lin said, "that night I saw that child was very good-looking and polite, and now it''s a good conversation."


    "But mom, I''m pregnant. What a shame. Xia and Xia are in love."


    "No shame." Mrs. Lin said, "it''s a good thing. Let''s celebrate. From today on, we''ll make more dishes and add nutrition."


    Lin''s side because Xia xiayuxi was pregnant and added several dishes. The whole family was celebrating, but Lin xiamo, the eldest daughter, was not around.

 Chapter 1451

    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    Xia Xia was sent back by Rong Lichuan. When she got home, she was still sleeping.


    Because I''m too tired.


    He tossed about twice, Xia Xia is now completely fragmented, want to sleep.


    She didn''t want to think about anything, just wanted a good sleep.


    After arriving at the door, Rong Lichuan saw that she didn''t wake up, so he stroked her face and said gently, "summer, it''s home, get off."


    Xia Xia vaguely opened her eyes and saw that she had really arrived at the door of the house. She stretched herself and took a breath, which made her whole body ache.


    Can''t help but look at Rong Lichuan plaintively, attracted a man to smile. "Uncomfortable?"


    "I will be a man in my next life." "No more women," she muttered


    Rong Lichuan chuckled: "shall I pick you up tomorrow morning?"


    Summer a Leng immediately shook his head, "no, I want to sleep tomorrow to wake up naturally, you don''t come to pick me up."


    Hearing this, Rong Lichuan was a little disappointed, "when can you sleep till tomorrow?"


    "I''ll call you when I wake up." Xia Xia yawned and was all lazy, "that, you go back and have a good rest. I really have to go back."


    She is now really incomparable sour, did not expect that the man''s physical strength is so good, this day and night of tossing, let her feel that she is about to fall apart.


    After saying that, she pushed the door to get off, also did not look at Rong Lichuan, muddleheaded to the home.


    "Ah." What does Rong Lichuan want to say? The girl has gone.


    Seeing her go away so eagerly, he frowned, didn''t he say he liked himself? How can you run so fast?


    He is now a little suspicious that Lin xiamo loves himself or not? But now she is running away.


    How can I like it?


    Xia Xia ran into the gate, and then turned to look behind her. She seemed to find that she was running a little too fast. She didn''t even say hello to others. She didn''t think it was right.


    So she turned her head and walked back. Ronglichuan, who had already wanted to leave, suddenly saw Xia Xia come back, and he immediately got off the bus.


    Two people stand together, face to face.


    Rong Lichuan couldn''t help his heart beating wildly. His voice was shaking, "how did you come back?"


    "I just forgot to say goodbye to you and wanted to come back and say it to you." Xia Xia whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter." Rong Lichuan laughed and shook his head. She came back in the end, and he was not angry at once. "Go in and rest early."


    Summer this just reluctantly turned around, just to go and was ronglichuan pulled.


    He reached out and took her into his arms and whispered in her ear, "if you wake up tomorrow, you must call me, OK?"


    Ear a hot, summer summer can not help but tremble, nodded, embarrassed to open a way: "know."


    Rong Lichuan hugged her tightly and let her go back.


    As soon as Xia Xia Xia entered the door, she found that the atmosphere at home was not quite right. Her mother was not downstairs, but her father and grandmother were downstairs, and her brother was not. The little thing, she slept very early every day.


    Xia Xia saw his father''s face a little heavy, and then his heart immediately cluttered, "Dad, grandma, I''m back."


    "Do you know what time it is to come back?" Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Xia Xia knew that coming back would not be so easy to let go. What about Mommy?


    She raised her eyes to see the direction upstairs. Why didn''t Mommy come down to save herself.


    "Run out in the middle of the night and come back now. Lin xiamo, do you have any consciousness of being a girl?" As soon as Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth, he said a lot.


    Xia Xia''s heart is empty naturally also dare not obstinate, just way: "Dad, I know after won''t be."


    Maybe it''s OK to see her daughter''s attitude. Lin Zhonghuai softened her tone a little, "you''re back just in time. I have news to tell you."


    Summer immediately looked at the direction of grandma, want to spy on what is not good.


    But when she saw her grandmother smiling, she immediately felt that it should not be a bad thing, so she relaxed.


    "Your mother is pregnant."


    "Ah?" Xia Xia was really surprised, and then she was excited: "is it? That''s great. Congratulations to dad and grandma. I''ll go upstairs and see Mommy right now


    Also took this to escape, can not give father more face-to-face, afraid of leaking too much.


    Say Xia Xia to quickly go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute." "I''ll go upstairs with you," he said


    Xia Xia had to stop and wait for his father.


    Lin Zhonghuai walked up to her and saw the mark on Xia Xia Xia''s neck as soon as he lowered his head. He frowned and held his daughter''s shoulder. Then his other hand touched her collar slightly.


    "Oh, Dad, what are you doing?" Xia Xia was so scared that he put out his hand to stop him.Lin Zhonghuai''s eyes saw that cluster of traces, blue and purple, a look to know what happened.


    He instantly frowned and growled, "what''s in your neck?"


    Summer a stay, the heart is very afraid.


    A little annoyed, whether or not her father is in charge of herself, she has graduated from University, but also has to be managed.


    Once angry, Xia Xia immediately retorted: "Dad, I grew up, do you want to make me so embarrassed?"


    "Zhong Huai." As soon as Mrs. Lin saw that her son was so strong, she also quickly got up and made a comeback. The child finally returned home and had to go back soon.


    Xia Xia reached out and pulled his father''s hand. "Dad, you let me go."


    Lin Zhonghuai was not at ease. When he saw his daughter like this, he was even more furious. He could not hold his temper.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    "Is it Rong Lichuan? You tell me, is that boy responsible? " Lin Zhonghuai is still roaring.


    Summer and summer are even more embarrassing.


    At this time, the upstairs Xia Yuxi also heard the low roar, quickly rushed over, she stood on the stairs, shouting: "what''s the matter? What do you call? "


    As soon as she made a voice, she immediately suppressed Lin Zhonghuai''s arrogance.


    Xia Xia was more aggrieved.


    She wanted to cry. She pulled her father''s hand away. She stepped back, around him, and went upstairs.


    Tears gushed out.


    "Summer and summer?" Xia Yuxi looked at her crying, but also worried. "Don''t cry, Xia Xia."


    "Mommy, congratulations. I''m ok. Let me be alone for a while." Xia Xia walked by Xia Yuxi and went straight to her room.


    Lin Zhonghuai also came upstairs.


    Xia Yuxi stares at him: "what do you roar at?"


    Lin Zhonghuai is very angry. In front of his pregnant wife, he can''t help but want to get angry.


    "She, she, you guessed right." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "you go in and look at her neck, and you will know."


    Xia Yuxi, a person who came over, naturally understood the meaning of her husband.


    "Do you mean to sleep?" Xia Yuxi Road.


    "You don''t care about her?"


    "Well." Xia Yuxi nodded. "Why should I take care of her own choice? You are too broad-minded?"


    "I can''t stand it." He said in a deep voice, "who knows if Rong Lichuan is suitable for her?"


    "Suitable or not your daughter knows, I am suitable for you. What are you worrying about? How long has she not cried? You make her so embarrassed." Xia Yuxi glared at him.


    Mrs. Lin also went upstairs, looked at her son and sighed: "you said you are a father. What''s wrong? Are you still with me and Yuxi? If you have to stick it across, you can''t hold a girl''s face. "


    "Mom, she doesn''t respect herself."


    "Hum." Mrs. Lin laughed. "Didn''t you secretly fall in love with Yuxi in those years, and Xia Xia, what you can''t do yourself still ask Xia Xia?"


    "That''s it." Xia Yuxi nodded quickly.


    Lin Zhonghuai was attacked by his mother and his wife. He said helplessly, "how can you all say that?"


    "Mom, you talk about Zhonghuai. I''ll go to find Xia Xia." Xia Yuxi went to see her daughter.


    To the door, knock on the door, "summer, I''m Mommy, open the door, OK?"


    Summer in the house, stuffy way: "the door is not locked."


    "Then I''ll go in." Xia Yuxi opens the door and walks in. She sees Xia Xia still crying.


    She went over, hugged her daughter and said, "isn''t it embarrassing?"


    "I know why." Summer murmured: "your husband tube is too broad, who I fall in love with also tube."


    "But my husband is your father. He loves you. Isn''t her father''s little lover? You''re in love, and your father is naturally reluctant to part with it. " Xia Yuxi said with a smile.

 Chapter 1452

    Xia Xia was comforted by her mother. She felt better in her heart. She looked at her mother and said, "but he is so annoying that he doesn''t respect me at all."


    "Your grandmother is talking about him."


    "I''m so ashamed." Xia Xia said: "my father is too overbearing."


    "I''m embarrassed, too." Xia Yuxi''s face is frustrated. "My daughter is in love now. I am more embarrassed when I am pregnant at the age of grandmother. Please comfort me first."


    Xia Xia was embarrassed.


    "Mommy, I want to sleep." Xia Xia is sleepy. "If you want comfort, go to dad and he will comfort you."


    "Who needs him?" Xia Yuxi said: "daughter, let''s sleep together tonight?"


    "I''m tired." Xia Xia Dao.


    Xia Yuxi let go of her, Xia Xia lay on the bed and didn''t want to open her eyes. She was really sleepy.


    Xia Yuxi looked at her like this, sat on the edge of the bed, opened her mouth, and said, "you are in love, Mommy doesn''t object, you can''t hold it, Mommy doesn''t think it''s OK, but don''t get pregnant, do you have contraception?"


    "Contraception." Summer murmured over, suddenly opened his eyes, realized what advantages he said, chagrin.


    Xia Yuxi smiles. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell your father."


    "My dad knew that." She murmured in annoyance.


    "It''s up to you. You don''t care." Xia Yuxi said: "with Rong Lichuan?"


    "Mommy, can you stop asking?"


    "Tell me. I''m curious."


    "Mommy, are you gossiping now?"


    "Well."


    Summer and summer have no language.


    Xia Yuxi lay down beside her, "tell me about it."


    Xia Xia had no choice but to tell her: "Mommy, no matter what you say, support or oppose, I think the only person I want in my life is Rong Lichuan. I will love him in my way. Even if the result is not good, I will try hard, so no one can stop me from loving him."


    "I didn''t stop it. I was just curious." Xia Yuxi said with a smile, "how do you like him?"


    "How is he?" Xia Xia said: "he is also very good to me, that is, he can''t tell where is good. Anyway, seeing him makes me feel that he is good everywhere, that''s him."


    "Can you guarantee that you will stick to it?"


    "Promise, I''ve loved him for four or five years, and I haven''t changed." Xia Xia said: "I am very special."


    "OK, if you feel good, Mommy will support you." Xia Yuxi is not entangled at all. "Bring it back for dinner some other day."


    "No Xia Xia shakes her head.


    "Do you refuse without asking?"


    "This matter, is my business, mummy, you must take care of my father, don''t go to Rong Lichuan''s trouble." Xia Xia said: "it''s my overlord who has made a hard bow."


    "Yes, I''ll take care of him." Xia Yuxi stroked his stomach and said, "I pressed him with the old three."


    Xia Yuxi also immediately came to the spirit, reached out to touch her mother''s stomach: "so old can be pregnant, mummy, you are wonderful."


    "I want to cry." Xia Yuxi Road.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "What a shame."


    "No shame." Xia Xia said: "when I got married, Sanbao happened to be a flower boy for me."


    "One is not enough." Xia Yuxi Road.


    "Tell your cousin to have a couple. You are free anyway." Xia Xia suggested.


    "You have four cousins."


    "So what? It''s not that you can''t afford it. "


    "How many do you plan to have with Rong Lichuan in the future?"


    Summer a Leng, shake head. "I don''t know, but I feel that he is still very concerned about me, Mommy. He asked me to go to his place tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Xia Yuxi a Leng, "the child''s physical fitness is good."


    "Mommy." Xia Xia''s face is red. "What are you talking about?"


    "To be honest." Xia Yuxi said: "OK, it''s not a sick child. Your happiness is settled, and your mother is relieved."


    It''s the first time that Xia Xia Xia feels that her mother is really a wonderful flower. She can also say that.


    "To be together before marriage is to test whether a man can do that. If not, it will be more troublesome to leave after marriage, so it is better to verify in advance." Xia Yuxi said again.


    "Mommy, I''ll take it. You''ve got great insight. I''ll take you if you don''t accept it." Xia Xia lies down. "I''m really sleepy. Please take pity on me and let me sleep."


    "Well, you can sleep." Xia Yuxi said, "I''m going to see your father."


    "All right."


    Xia Yuxi just left, Xia Xia fell asleep.


    Looking at her daughter''s involvement, Xia Yuxi sighed.


    Outside, Lin Zhonghuai also came back to look at her, a pair of eyes are still so dark, it seems that this gas still did not disappear.


    "What did you say?""A whisper between mother and daughter." Xia Yuxi obviously doesn''t want to say more.


    "What happened?" Lin Zhonghuai is still dreaming.


    "No Xia Yuxi said: "you think too much."


    Lin Zhonghuai frowned, "I hope I think more, you didn''t cheat me?"


    He looked at his wife with obvious suspicion.


    Xia Yuxi was not comfortable with him. "Believe it or not."


    Do not want to pay attention to the wordy husband, she turned away.


    Lin Zhonghuai quickly followed up and asked, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll go to Rong Lichuan tomorrow."


    Xia Yuxi looked at her husband''s attitude, and she was upright. "Zhonghuai, your daughter said that she has recognized this person in her life. If you think that you can solve the problem by threatening the boy or beating him, you can go. But I''m sure there will be cracks between them."


    Lin Zhonghuai twisted his eyebrows: "I must look for it."


    "Don''t forget that it was your father who came to see me and let Xia Xia have no father in five years. Our mother and daughter are wandering abroad. If you dare to find out, you can bear the responsibility. It is your daughter who suffers because I can see that your daughter is determined to love others."


    Lin Zhonghuai was oppressed by his wife''s words.


    Xia Yuxi knew that she said this too much, but she still felt that loyal words were against the ear and conducive to action.


    "You couldn''t find my taste in those days. Do you want to start over with your daughter?"


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at his wife and did not speak for a long time.


    Xia Yuxi knows. He listens.


    That''s enough.


    The next day, Xia Yuxi slept until 9:30 in the morning. When she got up, her father went to the company.


    She went downstairs to eat, and grandma was there.


    "Grandma."


    "Eat quickly." Mrs. Lin said.


    "Well." Xia Xia finished her breakfast. Mrs. Lin said, "Xia Xia, come and talk to grandma."


    Probably know what grandma wants to say, Xia Xia still sat down.


    Mrs. Lin said earnestly: "Xia Xia, girls, you should know how to take good care of your body, do you know?"


    "Grandma, I know." Xia Xia nods.


    "Your father did it for you." She said.


    "I know."


    "So don''t be angry with your father."


    Xia Xia nods. "I''m not angry, grandma. I just feel embarrassed."


    "Your father can''t bear you." Mrs. Lin sighed: "in a blink of an eye, you are so big, grandma also can''t give up you, this eye looks to be married."


    "No, grandma." Xia Xia quickly shakes his head. "It''s too early to get married."


    "Invite that child to eat at home." Mrs. Lin said, "grandma wants to see the child, too."


    "Later, grandma." Xia Xia thinks Rong Lichuan doesn''t necessarily want to come, so she doesn''t dare to mention it. "Tomorrow my classmate comes, I will accompany the classmate to play, grandmother, my mother?"


    "To take your brother to hip hop dancing." Mrs. Lin said.


    "Well, that boy is still learning hip-hop dance and has a bright future."


    After talking to grandma for a while, Xia Xia went back to her room and saw a message from her mobile phone.


    "Are you awake?"


    This information is actually from Rong Lichuan.


    She was surprised.


    He sent himself a message.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s a good thing.


    She replied to one. "Just finished eating."


    "Come?" He asked.


    "Wait, I''ll get back to you." Back in the past.


    She''s going to go out and buy something.


    Because it was Rong Lichuan''s birthday the day before yesterday, she didn''t give him a present. Now I''ll make up one for him.


    She took her cell phone, carried a big bag and was ready to go out.


    Soon, I got to the mall.


    She thought about it and bought him a watch.


    A blue watch, a beautiful color, "this one."


    "Miss, this one is one hundred twenty-seven thousand."


    "That''s it." Xia Xia said, "wrap it up for me."


    "OK."


    Soon, she paid, put the beautiful watch in her bag, and then bought two sets of lovers'' cups.


    She has a selfish heart. The cup represents a lifetime.


    One can be taken out for use, and the other is for home use.


    She just wanted to give it to him.


    After coming out of the shopping mall, she took a taxi to Rong Lichuan''s residence.


    As soon as the man got out of the car, he heard the car whistle.


    She looked back and saw Rong Lichuan''s car coming slowly.


    Xia Xia was scared and ran to get on the bus: "how did you get out?"

 Chapter 1453

    Rong Lichuan did not open his mouth, just looked at her, the bottom of the eye wave light, surging, let people see heart trembling.


    Originally, he was waiting at home, but he couldn''t wait for Xia Xia''s phone call, so he came out in a hurry.


    But after coming out, he still didn''t wait for people. He drove back and then came out again. After repeated this for several times, he finally saw her.


    "Why look at me like this?" Xia Xia was a little surprised, breathing a little bit fast, and even his voice was trembling.


    Ronglichuan''s handsome face is in front of him. He has been looking at her, and even stretched out his hand, gently pursed her drooping hair to the back of his ear.


    It''s too intimate.


    Xia Xia''s face turned red.


    Her heart trembled irresistibly.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to call me and pick you up." "It''s been a long time," he said at last


    Listening to his tone, it seems that he is very disappointed. Is he looking forward to his phone call?


    Xia Xia''s heart is leaping with joy. She doesn''t know if she can go to the extravagant hope to think like this. He also likes himself.


    "Sorry, I went out. I didn''t expect you to wait for my call." She said in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter." He shook his head. "I can actually pick you up."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi. It''s very convenient." She didn''t bother him so much, so she didn''t think much about it. She thought it would be good to take a taxi.


    "Don''t you want me to pick you up?" He was a little disappointed. His voice was light and floating, like something soft passing through the heart, which could easily shake the heartstrings.


    Lin Xia Mo was a little nervous and shook his head foolishly. "No


    "Did you want me to go?" He asked again.


    "Well." She nodded and shook her head. "I just don''t want to trouble you."


    "Have you always been so polite to me?" He asked again, "even if you and I are so close?"


    Xia Xia was stunned and flustered, then his face turned red.


    Rong Lichuan laughed, as if satisfied with such an answer.


    Two people quickly returned to the upstairs, a door, summer just changed shoes, did not open mouth, was held in the arms of the man.


    Her heart beat wildly.


    Rong Lichuan is very high, with a strong aura, breathing down, so that she has no sense.


    He looked down for her lips, and without any words, he kissed her.


    Xia Xia felt very surprised, just for a moment, she felt the man''s vigorous mood and no longer bear the gesture.


    One night apart, see you the next day, he can''t be rational, just want to be like this.


    Don''t say anything else, just pick up Lin xiamo and go straight to the bedroom.


    When he did not have any scruples to eat her again, there are still two words in his mind: delicious.


    In his heart, this is the world''s delicious food, eat once not addictive, but also want to continue to eat.


    He couldn''t bear it. He wanted her to be fed and given happiness and happiness by himself.


    He thought, maybe he''s really crazy. He''s been surprised by his crazy behavior recently.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was eaten dry and wiped clean. Lin xiamo was also happy, wronged and sad, but could not speak of fear.


    Because from the beginning to now, he did not ask her, just do what he wanted.


    More than an hour later, Xia Xia finally opened his mouth in silence: "are you waiting for me, is that why?"


    He was stunned, saw her slightly with a little emotional eyes, a little surprised, then did not answer the question: "don''t you like this?"


    "No Xia Xia immediately shook his head.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like it. It''s just like this when she meets. It''s a bit unbearable.


    "Summer and summer." Rong Lichuan laughed and called him softly, with a sly smile in his mouth. "You see you shake your head, which means you like it very much, right?"


    Xia Xia found herself misunderstood by him again. She shook her head again and explained in a flustered way: "I don''t like it or I don''t like it. In short, I mean, can''t we do something else besides this?"


    "What would you like to do Rong Lichuan asked with a smile.


    His smile is very bright, his eyes are bright and bright, he looks very gentle.


    She plucked up the courage to say her own ideas, but he said: "of course we can do something else, or if you think the form is too single, I can also have many other ways, which can make you look happy and stretch your body."


    Lin xiamo found that, as if he had led to this topic again, this is a very embarrassing topic.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, er, forget it." She was a little depressed.


    She felt that this was not a bad thing. She was too greedy.


    "No, no, you can still express yourself." Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "how to say half and don''t say, I''m not a person who can''t listen to the opinions, so if you think that I''ve done a single thing in this respect, I can really learn from it. There are a lot of tricks."Xia Xia is so embarrassed.


    "I mean that," she said


    "What do you mean He couldn''t help laughing from the bottom of his eyes, but when he saw Xia Xia like this, he still restrained and did not laugh wildly.


    It turns out that teasing a simple girl is a very interesting thing.


    It''s really interesting.


    "I, I mean, we can get out of this bed." She tried to be very euphemistic, I believe Rong Lichuan can understand.


    "You can''t get out of here." He shook his head, and then deliberately let his expression look a little lonely, very down-to-earth.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you know that although I''m lonely now, I''ve been red in the end. If I go out to see a movie or something, I may be found out, which will have a bad impact and the brokerage company will block me indefinitely."


    Hearing this tone, Xia Xia immediately shook his head and said nervously, "don''t say that. I know you can''t go out. It''s because I ask too much. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. "


    She also very seriously apologized, bowed her head, is very distressed for him.


    Ronglichuan in the eyes of the smile has been deeper, the corner of his lips as cunning as a fox smile a little intensified.


    The girl lowered her head and didn''t notice it.


    Rong Lichuan added: "in fact, the scope of our activities is only in the hidden space, such as my home or your home. Anyway, it is this kind of private place that is not found by paparazzi."


    "We''re not going out. We''re not going out." She immediately shook her head, knowing that he was telling the truth, and felt even more heartache for him.


    "So let''s watch a movie at home." He suggested with a smile.


    "To the cinema?" Xia Xia was stunned.


    "Well, go to the movies."


    "Good." She did not recognize the deep meaning of Rong Lichuan''s words. She thought she was watching a movie, so she nodded and had some happy smiles.


    Even, she thought, there was something else to do.


    "OK, I''ll get the notebook." The man got up and put a towel around to get the notebook.


    Xia Xia looked at his back, his eyes across a blush, they could be so close, his back is so strong.


    The little heart she looked at puffed.


    Soon turned on the computer, two people in the bed together to watch the film, but when the computer turned on to see the movie inside, Xia Xia''s eyes were wide open, the whole picture was pretty red.


    "Ronglichuan, what do you show me?" she asked in dismay


    "Movies." He said.


    "But there is no plot." She was really anxious, shy and angry. She pulled up the quilt, covered her face and did not dare to see it.


    Summer is stuffy in quilt, heart is pounding wildly.


    Seeing the girl so shy, Rong Lichuan''s smile became more profound.


    This is a lovely girl, not a trace of mortal.


    That''s great.


    He reached out and gently pulled down the quilt. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "look, watch these things with me. I haven''t seen them either. So I really want to see it. "


    Xia Xia''s small hand grabbed a corner of the quilt and carefully went to see him, "do you look at each other?"


    "Want to see it with me." His serious mouth, the tone is sincere, that pair of eyes staring at Xia Xia, don''t mention more serious.


    Cannot refuse.


    Lin Xia Mo found that he really had no way. When he looked at himself with such a pair of eyes, her heart was completely soft.


    Even, she didn''t have the bottom line. She nodded subconsciously, "OK, I''ll watch it with you."


    Rong Lichuan complacent smile, he did not read wrong, sure enough, he as long as a little coquettish, this girl will all fall.

 Chapter 1454

    This is a very simple girl, simply let himself not have the heart to bully her.


    Ronglichuan even felt that if he used a little bit of means, he would gnaw her to pieces.


    Even, Lin xiamo beautiful let him not have the heart to bully her again, just want to hold her in his arms, this moment time quiet good.


    Two people nestle together, looking at the film in the notebook, the atmosphere is a bit ambiguous.


    Looking at the blood surging up, some movements naturally self-evident.


    The intimate time always passes like this, very fast.


    Once again, Rong Lichuan took him to take a bath, and then let her have a rest.


    But Xia Xia insisted on cooking with him because she was really hungry, and the more important thing was that she had something to give him.


    Wearing his T-shirt, she went to the door to pick up the things she had bought.


    "What?" He saw her get it and cried.


    Xia Xia handed him the beautifully packaged Watch: "I just wanted to give you a birthday gift for you, but as soon as I entered the door, you were just like that. I almost forgot."


    He was stunned, his eyes tightened, and a touch of movement flashed across his eyes. "For me?"


    "Well." Xia Xia nods heavily. "It''s for you."


    Rong Lichuan''s sight fell on the bag of the watch, and instantly knew that the watch was valuable.


    "Too expensive." His Adam''s apple rolled down. He couldn''t say what he felt. His hard heart was touched, and the hard shell cracked a little bit, and the softest part of his heart came out.


    "It''s not expensive." Xia Xia shakes her head. "I bought it with my money. You know, I get scholarships every year, which saves the living expenses my mother gave me. Moreover, I have a big red envelope every year. On Chinese New Year''s day and birthday, they will give me red envelopes. I just want to buy you a watch that you can wear and not make too much publicity."


    This is also Lin xiamo''s selfish heart. She always feels that she keeps something valuable beside him, so that he can see it all the time and maybe think of herself.


    Looking at the girl''s uneasy appearance, ronglichuan reached for it.


    The throat rolled again, and a complex emotion bloomed in the eyes.


    He said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    I thought he would refuse, but he accepted it so happily.


    Lin Xia Mo''s eyes were bright, and his bright smile was so easy to bloom, just like the sunflower.


    "Rong Lichuan, do you like it?" She looked at him excitedly: "open it. Would you like to take him with you?"


    He opened the package, looked at the watch inside, and fell in love with it.


    Yes, he said again, raising his eyes and eyes


    She immediately laughed and put it on for him. Looking at the beautiful watch on the man''s wrist, she was satisfied that he was all elite.


    Rong Lichuan deep gaze at her, "very good-looking, I like."


    "If you like it." She''s really happy.


    "Untie it for me. I''m going to cook." He said again.


    She nodded, untied it for him and put it in the box.


    "In the cloakroom." He added, "then play with you."


    "OK." She obediently carried the watch to the cloakroom and saw a lot of watches.


    Well, he has a lot of watches.


    She looked at it, every piece was very good, but she still gave a sly smile, and then put the watch she bought on the top of his pile of watch boxes.


    No matter how good, she didn''t buy it.


    She thinks her piece is the best.


    After staying in his cloakroom for a while, she thought about washing the cups and came out.


    Rong Lichuan is cooking noodles, making noodles with lentils.


    She unwrapped the cup and washed it in the pool next to him.


    Rong Lichuan took a look and couldn''t help asking, "did you buy a new cup"


    "yes, all the new cups just bought are lovers'' cups." She said and looked at him with a smile, worried that she didn''t like such a cup, let alone be called a couple.


    But Rong Lichuan did not have any unusual, lip corner slightly outlines, seems to be in a good mood.


    He didn''t find the word harsh. On the contrary, he seemed to like it.


    See what he did not say, summer that nervous heart is finally relaxed down.


    She washed the cup carefully. She cleaned it in a short time. She put it on the table and added a glass of water to him and herself.


    Looking at his home more own things, Xia Xia''s heart felt very comfortable.


    When the lentil stewed noodles were ready, Xia Xia''s phone rang.


    She took a look. It was Shen Xin''an.


    Rong Lichuan also caught a glimpse of Shen Xin''an.Xia Xia picks up the phone.


    There came Shen Xin''an''s voice: "I''m in Jibei. Come and pick me up."


    "What?" Xia Xia was shocked: "you said that you have arrived in Jibei now, right?"


    "Yes, I''m in the airport of Jibei. Come and pick me up. I''m starving to death."


    "But don''t you come back tomorrow? Why are you here today? " Xia Xia frowned: "the way you suddenly appear is very annoying, do you know?"


    "I didn''t miss you any more, so I came to see you earlier. I just flew to Jibei from my hometown and planned to go back after playing."


    "Shen Xin''an, you are such a whim." Xia Xia couldn''t laugh or cry, "you know, you broke my plan."


    "Tell me what you plan to do."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up now, and you''ll wait for me there." Xia Xia Dao.


    Hang up the phone, and then she looked up and saw Rong Lichuan. She was looking at herself deeply. Xia Xia quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, my classmate came all of a sudden. I had said that I would arrive tomorrow. As a result, I will arrive this evening. I will go to the Airport to meet him."


    Rong Lichuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    "I just didn''t eat it. It''s like eating well." Xia Xia looks at the lentil stewed noodles in that bowl, is very reluctant.


    "I''ll pick you up after dinner." He said.


    "You?" Xia Xia was stunned.


    "Can''t I?" He asked rhetorically. He didn''t like the tone of her rhetorical question.


    "No, but your goal is too big." She was a little worried. "In case we go out and meet a reporter, it''s not good to shoot it."


    "Not afraid." Rong Lichuan light mouth way: "shoot also OK, anyway we are to pick up a person, say is three people appear together, also not calculate swagger."


    Xia Xia is still very worried about his refusal. "What if? Just in case. "


    "Why are you so pushy? Or you don''t want me to pick it up. "


    Xia wants to have a positive attitude. How can he look so positive?


    She immediately shook her head. "That''s not true. I just think it''s too dangerous for you to go."


    "Don''t talk so much. Eat first."


    "Well, yes." She smile, silly smile, so naive, picked up chopsticks to eat noodles. "Wow, it''s delicious. It''s the best noodle I''ve ever had."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her with complex emotions in his eyes.


    After dinner, they went downstairs together.


    Xia Xia was still very worried in the car and couldn''t help asking: "Rong Lichuan, when I get to the airport, I''ll pick up my classmate. Don''t come out in the car. After receiving someone, arrange a hotel for him. Then I''ll handle all the procedures. You don''t have to worry about anything. Do you know?"


    "Good." He nodded, no objection.


    Airport.


    After they arrived, Xia Xia called Shen Xin''an and Rong Lichuan waited in the car.


    When Xia Xia received Shen Xin''an, he was already outside the gate house of the airport.


    As soon as they met, Shen Xin''an rushed over and held Xia Xia tightly in his arms.


    "I waited for nearly an hour before you came."


    "Shen Xin''an, let me go first." Xia Xia yelled: "you make me breathless."


    Shen Xin''an loosened up a little bit, still holding her, bowed his head and said, "what''s going on? Your face is so red. You look good recently


    "Fuck you." Xia Xia reached out and pushed his chest.


    In the car, Rong Lichuan saw this scene from a distance, and his eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    The air at the airport at night is very hot and dry, but what is more dry is his mood, unreasonable and irritable.


    He wanted to get out of the car, walked over and gave the boy a fist.

 Chapter 1455

    Rong Lichuan can see that the boy who just got off the plane is very familiar with Lin xiamo.


    Look at this situation, two people get along very well, so they are so informal.


    Embracing let ronglichuan although there are a lot of discomfort in his heart, but also just looking from afar, there is no real next.


    Because reason tells itself that some things must be restrained.


    Just looking at Xia Xia and other boys so familiar with the gesture, he felt very uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t describe this feeling. He just felt stuffy and suffocated.


    Outside.


    Lin xiamo pushed Shen Xin''an aside, frowned at him and protested: "young master, this is China, not Britain. Don''t take the western etiquette and give it a hug. It''s very annoying, and I don''t like it."


    I don''t know how. Lin xiamo always feels her back like a needle on her back, so she is really uncomfortable with Shen Xin''an''s warm embrace.


    However, Shen Xinan found her abnormality: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with a hug? They''re all friends, and they''re so mean. "


    Xia Xia glanced at him. "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Where''s your luggage?"


    This person''s back was not a luggage box, on the back of a bag, concise frightening.


    "No Shen Xin''an said bluntly: "with that burden, I just want to see you a little faster, so I go to battle light."


    "I''ll go. You didn''t bring anything here. Didn''t you say you wanted to bring me something special to eat?" She quit immediately and wanted to beat him up. "I thought you brought me delicious food and came to pick you up."


    "Those things, food and drink will arrive tomorrow." Shen Xin''an said in a deep voice: "I''ll have someone clean up at home tonight and send it to us tomorrow."


    "Come on, you''d better not trouble others. I don''t want that stuttering." Xia Xia refused as soon as he heard it. "No more. How many days are you going to play?"


    "How can I hear that you don''t seem to welcome me?" Shen Xin''an tilts his head to look at Xia Xia and thinks that she is a little different from before.


    I can''t tell you what''s different.


    "Do you see that?" Xia Xia didn''t shy away, and said directly, "Shen Xin''an, I really don''t welcome you to come, because I''m too busy. I don''t have much time recently, but it''s not appropriate for you to come at this time."


    Shen Xin''an listened, rolled a white eye, looked at her plaintively and exclaimed, "Lin Xia Mo, you are too hurtful."


    Xia Xia added: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Tell me what you''ve been up to lately?" Shen Xin''an frowned and suddenly approached Xia Xia.


    Summer a Leng, subconscious retreat, infinite disgust frown. "Hello, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly so close to her, almost kiss her.


    "You little girl, what can I do for you Shen Xinan looks at her suspiciously. "Tell me."


    "You don''t have to know what you''re busy with. Anyway, I''m really busy and I don''t have much time to play with you. If you want to play in Jibei, I''ll ask my cousin and my friend to accompany you and be a guide for you."


    Xia Xia thinks that if Shen Xin''an plays in Jibei for a long time, Feng Ruixi and Wei Lai can accompany him, and she is with Rong Lichuan.


    "Oh, you don''t want to be with me?" Shen Xin''an looked at her and complained, "I don''t know your cousin."


    "I''ll get to know you soon." Xia Xia didn''t think so. "If you''re so familiar with yourself, you''ll soon get together."


    "It''s you who are familiar with yourself." Shen Xinan retorted. "Lin xiamo, tell me, what are you busy with? We are close to our classmates. What''s important about being a classmate? "


    "My business is more important than you." Xia Xia didn''t feel that he would hurt Shen Xin''an''s heart at all. He said frankly, "I just tell you that I can''t accompany you every day. In short, I will let you play well here. Don''t worry."


    Shen Xin''an fell down on his shoulders and became more sad. "What is more attractive than me?"


    "Come on, stop talking. My friend and I will pick you up. Let''s go. Let''s get in the car." She reached out and patted Shen Xin''an, indicating that he would follow.


    Shen Xin''an frowned, looked at her back, and strode to follow. "Hello, is your friend a boy or a girl? Is it beautiful? "


    "I hope it''s a girl." Xia Xia said with a smile: "it''s a pity to let you down. It''s a boy who is more beautiful than a girl."


    "What?" Shen Xin''an was stunned.


    At this time, Rong Lichuan''s car came, he was in the car, sliding down the window, looking at Xia Xia, said in a deep voice: "get in."


    Xia Xia hears his voice, connect busy way: "come."


    Then she opened the back door and said to Shen Xin''an, "Shen Xin''an gets on the bus. I''ll introduce you later."


    Shen Xin''an stretched out his head and found a man in it, wearing a cap with a cap, which was very bright and dim, but he could also see his handsome face from the outline.He got into the car.


    Xia Xia closes the door and opens it to the co pilot.


    Shen Xin''an immediately said: "Lin xiamo, I''m a new comer. Do you sit in front of me without accompanying me?"


    "Did my friend come to pick you up and you didn''t thank him for taking people as drivers?" Xia Xia asked.


    Shen Xin''an immediately flatted his mouth and protested, but he still gave Rong Lichuan a smile: "Hi, Hello, I''m Shen Xin''an, Lin xiamo''s close classmate. What do you call it?"


    "Rong Lichuan." In front of him, Rong Lichuan spoke lightly, and his attitude was polite.


    "Star?" Shen Xin''an was stunned. "Why? Aren''t you our senior? "


    "Yes."


    Shen Xin''an immediately looked at Lin xiamo, and something flashed through his eyes. But he did not move his voice. He looked at Rong Lichuan, moved forward and said, "senior student, you haven''t participated in the English rural association very much."


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan or a simple answer.


    "Afraid of being photographed as a horse?" Shen Xin''an is very gossipy.


    "Count it." Ronglichuan road.


    "Oh, no wonder." Shen Xinan smiles and takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Lin xiamo.


    The content is: Lin xiamo, I remember you used to hate Rong Lichuan, how to be friends with him?


    Information push past, Xia Xia''s mobile phone rings immediately.


    Xia Xia took out her mobile phone and saw that the message was sent by Shen Xin''an. She immediately turned her head and looked at Shen Xin''an behind her.


    He grinned at Lin xiamo.


    Xia Xia gave him a look.


    The two people''s small movements once again caused the driver Rong Lichuan all kinds of discomfort, the atmosphere in the car instantly changed a little, low air pressure hit.


    If you look at Rong Lichuan, you can''t ignore the anger all around you, and the air pressure in the carriage is lower.


    Xia Xia didn''t pay attention to Rong Lichuan, just lowered his head to reply the message: Shen Xin''an, don''t talk nonsense, when do I say I hate Rong Lichuan?


    "Didi" information rings again, this time is Shen Xin''an''s mobile phone.


    When he looked at the information, he also took a look at Lin xiamo, and this action was more awkward in Rong Lichuan''s eyes.


    After reading the information, Shen Xin''an sends a message to Lin xiamo: you have said that before. More than once, you show that you hate Rong Lichuan''s posture, which makes me hate him.


    What do you want to do now? I can''t show that I hate people when I''m in a car, do I? But I can''t play.


    "Didi" Xia Xia''s mobile phone rings again.


    This time Rong Lichuan slightly twisted his eyebrows and took a look at Lin Xia Mo, but the girl was looking down at the information and still sending it.


    He was upset and said, "you don''t have to send messages. Just say what you have. You can treat me as if I don''t exist."


    Hearing this, Lin xiamo was embarrassed and said, "Oh, nothing, we didn''t say anything."


    But her attitude is really let Rong Lichuan do not like, because he is excluded.


    The feeling of being ignored made his heart full of discomfort.


    Seeing this, Shen Xin''an laughed in the back. "Schoolmaster, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just before. There may be some misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    "When I was in England, Xia Xia was not familiar with you at all. Only this time, when I saw you driving to pick me up with her, I was a little curious and asked her about it."

 Chapter 1456

    "Is it?" Rong Lichuan slightly smile, that laughter sounds so rich meaning, let a person listen to the heart can not help the clattering.


    Lin xiamo also subconsciously turned his head to see Rong Lichuan, only felt that his side face looked so cold.


    Knowing him a lot, Xia Xia almost saw Rong Lichuan''s displeasure at a glance, as if his mood had been affected, but Xia Xia didn''t know what anger he was getting.


    "Well, Shen Xin''an just thought that I used to hate you, so he asked more." Xia Xia also explained with a smile that he was telling the truth.


    But this explanation seems to be speaking for Shen Xin''an in Rong Lichuan.


    This let Rongrong Lichuan more unhappy, he cold side looked at Xia Xia, eyes have a touch of low mood flash by.


    Shen Xin''an in the back laughed and said, "it''s not that I hate senior students, it''s the reputation of former senior students, which we all know in school. After all, such high traffic and big stars. They don''t often appear at the villagers'' meeting. The little girls originally like to pursue the stars, but when they grow up, they may not be as infatuated as before, and they are much more rational, and they are not obsessed with senior students. Don''t be surprised, senior. "


    "Shen Xin''an, don''t say it. Lichuan is very good." Lin Xia Mo takes a warning look at Shen Xin''an.


    "Yes." Shen Xin''an saluted a boy in the back.


    What did Lin xiamo think of and asked him, "by the way, which hotel are you going to stay in? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "No, you said to treat me well? Why didn''t you even book a hotel for me? " Shen Xin''an continued to complain about Lin xiamo in the back, "I said Lin xiamo. Are we brothers? You don''t take my business seriously. "


    "I want to book it for you, but I have to use your ID card to book a hotel. I don''t know your ID card number."


    "Don''t you have a screenshot of my passport there?"


    Summer a Leng, then Chi Chi smile, "I''m sorry, I forgot, I''ll set it for you now."


    "Go straight to the hotel." Rong Lichuan said: "many hotels can be checked in at any time, and there is no need to worry about not staying."


    "Lin xiamo, I want to live in your house." Shen Xin''an said, "last time my aunt said that she would invite me to your home."


    Xia Xia froze for a while and looked at him with disgust. "Although my family can live, there are plenty of places, but I can''t live now."


    "Why?" Shen Xin''an asked.


    "Because my mother is pregnant." Xia Xia directly said: "now in the home to raise a baby, can''t be disturbed, you understand?"


    "Ah?" Shen Xin''an was also hit by thunder.


    Rong Lichuan is also the same dismay, he looked at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia didn''t say it all the time. They met for most of the day. Xia Xia didn''t say anything about it, but now she told Shen Xin''an so easily.


    This makes Rong Lichuan have some unspeakable taste at the bottom of his heart. He always thinks that Xia Xia Xia gets along with Shen Xin''an very well.


    But on the contrary, it seems that they are separated from each other.


    Although they had a very close relationship, Rong Lichuan felt that they were not close psychologically.


    Xia Xia was on guard against himself. He envied the scene of Xin Xing''an getting along with Xia Xia Xia. It was so hot and noisy that there was no gap at all. It was very good.


    To his surprise, Mrs. Lin was pregnant again, and Xia Xia was now over 20 years old. Would she like to have her mother pregnant again?


    Rong Lichuan can''t help but worry about summer and summer.


    After all, it''s a bit awkward for an adult to have such a small brother and sister.


    As soon as he was about to say something, he heard Shen Xin''an say in the back: "Oh, that''s really congratulations. It really can''t disturb my aunt''s pregnancy."


    "Well, so you can only stay in a hotel."


    "Last time I heard you said that I really hope to have another brother or sister. Your wish will come true so soon. Would you like to celebrate?"


    "Celebrate." Xia Xia said with a smile: "Tianding import, this is a big event, when my mother gave birth, please eat candy."


    "Won''t you invite me?" Rong Lichuan said.


    "Ah?" Xia Xia looked at him at once. "Please, schoolmaster, you will come too. All of you will come."


    Senior?


    This made Rong Lichuan unhappy again.


    Rong Lichuan frowned. He found that he didn''t know Lin xiamo at all. Shen Xin''an easily said some of Xia Xia''s thoughts and wishes. It seems that when they were in England, their relationship was very good, so they understood Xia Xia Xia in this way.


    Rong Lichuan looked at the distance ahead, turned a turn signal and drove into the door of a hotel.


    "Go and ask, and see if you can live here?"


    "Here?" Shen looked at the location of the hotel. "Schoolmaster, is it too close to the airport?"


    "It''s convenient to fly back." Rong Lichuan''s face was light.


    Shen Xinan immediately said with a smile: "schoolmaster, I just came here and haven''t played yet. You don''t want me to go back now?"Rong Lichuan did not speak, just pulled his lips, smile light, meaning quite thick.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Lin xiamo opened his mouth beside him and said, "the senior will not miss you like this, but I want you to go quickly. After playing, I will go back immediately. I am really busy here."


    "Lin xiamo, you have no conscience. You are so heartless." Shen Xin''an opened the door and got out of the car.


    Lin xiamo also quickly to Rong Lichuan way: "I went to help him book a room, said he directly got off, followed Shen Xin''an into the hotel lobby."


    And in the car, Rong Lichuan looked at their two left back, frowning.


    He found himself uncomfortable, especially when he saw his woman standing with other boys.


    His woman?


    Yes, Lin xiamo is his woman.


    In the hotel lobby.


    Shen Xin''an waits for the front desk to check in. He looks down at Xia Xia with sharp eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xia Xia frowns.


    "Have you known Rong Lichuan very early?" Shen Xin''an Road.


    Xia Xia was stunned and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Xin''an looked at her again for a while and said, "nothing, just strange."


    "What are you surprised about?"


    "Nothing." Shen Xinan shakes his head. "If you like it."


    Xia Xia''s heart throbbed. "Shen Xin''an, what do you mean?"


    "Lin xiamo, you have something in mind." Shen Xin''an uses affirmative sentences. "The reason why you instinctively accompany me is because of Rong Lichuan."


    Xia Xia was stunned and looked at Shen Xin''an again. She was surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    Shen Xin''an didn''t have much change on his face. He just laughed. The smile on the corner of his lips was a little bit lost. He didn''t look at Lin xiamo. He said faintly, "I''m smart. What can''t you see?"


    Xia Xia is really admired. Shen Xin''an is really smart. She can see at a glance that there is a problem between her and Rong Lichuan.


    "So, you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll have a good time. You can go on a date with your lover. After all, you don''t have much time to go back to England." Shen Xinan looked at her. "Back, but it''s too far away to suffer from Acacia."


    Shen Xin''an said this, but Lin xiamo was very embarrassed, "what are you talking nonsense about? I''ll come and take you to play tomorrow morning. Then I''ll call my cousin and my other friend Wei, and we''ll play together."


    "Don''t do it." Shen Xinan shook his head. "I''m serious, you''d better stay with Rong Lichuan. I think this man is jealous, so as a friend, I can''t delay your happiness. It''s the same everywhere you play."


    "I said I''d like to play tomorrow. You know I mean what I say. I still have time."


    Xia Xia felt that Shen Xin''an came to Jibei for the first time. As a classmate, he should also do his best to be a host.


    "Well, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Say it first, and then tomorrow." Shen Xin''an said: "you also call your lover, together."


    "He may not be able to go out." Xia Xia shakes her head. "If you''re photographed, you''re in trouble."


    "So it is." Shen Xin''an thought for a while and said, "ask him whether to go or not."


    "Good."


    "Sir, it''s done." The front desk tells Shen Xin''an.


    "Thank you." Shen Xin''an nodded slightly and said to Xia Xia: "I''ll take you to the car. You can go back."


    "I''ll just go out myself."


    "How ungrateful I am."

 Chapter 1457

    Shen Xin''an insists on sending Lin xiamo out, but he can''t resist him. Lin xiamo doesn''t refuse, so he comes out with him.


    When he got to the car, Shen Xin''an opened the front passenger''s door and said to Rong Lichuan, "schoolmaster, I don''t want to disturb you. Thank you for coming to pick me up today. Good night."


    "Rest early." Rong Lichuan didn''t get off the bus, but he was very polite.


    "I''m gone." Xia Xia didn''t expect that Shen Xin''an would find out his relationship with Rong Lichuan, which made her a little surprised, but also relieved.


    "Let''s go." Shen Xinan laughed and closed the door for her.


    Xia Xia waves his hand and looks at Shen Xin''an standing back outside the window.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia and drove away.


    Xia Xia is still looking back. When Shen Xin''an''s figure can''t be seen, she turns back and looks ahead.


    Rong Lichuan''s voice sounded: "you and Shen Xin''an have a good relationship."


    Summer a Leng, honest answer: "we are classmates, are a country, talk better."


    Rong Lichuan hum, but did not speak.


    The atmosphere was a lot more dreary.


    "By the way, are you free tomorrow?" Xia Xia still thinks that he should tell Rong Lichuan what Shen Xin''an means. "Xin''an said, I''d like to invite you to play with us. My cousin Feng Ruixi and Wei Lai will all go together. Do you want to go?"


    Rong Lichuan didn''t expect Xia Xia to ask himself this opinion. He was stunned for a moment and wanted to open his mouth.


    Xia Xia immediately said: "in fact, I refused to help you, I don''t think you should go."


    Rong Lichuan''s hand holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened. He didn''t like Xia Xia''s decision.


    "Why not?" She asked.


    "I think you are a public figure. It''s not good to be photographed." She thinks for him. "You are at home. There''s no need to play together. Besides, you and Xin''an are not familiar with each other. I feel very sorry if you can help me pick him up. Thank you very much, Rong Lichuan."


    What she said was quite out of the ordinary.


    Seeing others made him feel uncomfortable, and the whole heart was suffocating.


    He felt that the girl left herself out, and that she was a superfluous outsider, and Shen Xin''an was her own.


    This feeling, really bad.


    "Do you have to be so polite to me?" He asked.


    Xia Xia shook his head, "you''re welcome. Of course I''m polite to you. I''m satisfied. I know you sacrifice yourself."


    After the words, she did not go on, but still thought of a lot of things.


    This summer, she was really comfortable.


    No regrets.


    She and Rong Lichuan together, even if there is no tomorrow, even if he may not be sincere to himself, is so greedy for a moment of warmth, but also enough.


    Some words, do not have to point through, in fact, she understands, there is discretion, this is enough.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her and found that she was smiling, and his heart was even more upset.


    Xia Xia stopped talking and looked ahead.


    Rong Lichuan broke the calm. "Is it OK not to go back tonight?"


    "Ah?" She was stunned and shook her head. "It won''t work. My dad won''t like it."


    She thought of her father''s anger that day, and thought that although mommy was open-minded, she was pregnant. She didn''t want her mother to worry about herself, let alone her father''s anger.


    And most importantly, she understood that her father was for her own good.


    Rong Lichuan was a little disappointed.


    But I nodded with understanding. "I''ll take you back."


    "Thank you." She laughed again.


    In the end, Rong Lichuan did not mention to play with him.


    At the door of the house, the car stopped. Xia Xia looked at his watch. It was nine o''clock.


    The day passed so quickly that it was time for her to go home.


    "Well, you go back." She smiles at him and prepares to get out of the car.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned, some reluctant to give up. "Sit with me for a while."


    Xia Xia looked at him and saw that he was in a low mood. He didn''t insist for a while, but he was worried that his father would come out suddenly, which would be even more embarrassing.


    "Well, if you have something to do, call me and say it on the phone. I''m afraid my dad will come out."


    Rong Lichuan hesitated, suddenly pulled over her, a very long kiss.


    Xia Xia was surprised.


    He is active. He is really different.


    There was no place for her hand to rest, and she did not move it for a long time.


    Rong Lichuan kiss a minute, let go of her, way: "go back, early rest."


    "Well." She got out of the car.


    He was looking at it from behind.


    Xia Xia looked back at the car and couldn''t see him clearly, so she turned around and entered the house.


    Rong Lichuan himself sat in the car without moving for half a day. He sat in front of the Lin family''s door for a long time, and finally started the car to leave.Xia Xia came back early, saw his father and said hello.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at his watch. Fortunately, it wasn''t very late. He said, "Xia Xia Xia, you go to the study with me. We''ll talk about it."


    Summer a Leng, immediately subconsciously looked at the mother.


    Xia Yuxi said with a smile, "if your father talks to you, you will go."


    Looking at her mother''s smile, she felt a little relieved, "I see, Dad."


    In the study.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a look at his daughter and asked, "are you going to see Rong Lichuan again?"


    Xia Xia felt empty in his heart. He said, "I picked up my classmate in the evening. My classmate studying in England is a boy named Shen Xin''an. Tomorrow morning, I''m going to take him to play with his cousin Ruixi and Wei."


    "Well." Lin Zhonghuai nodded, his expression still very serious.


    This kind of father is full of dignity, which is very frightening.


    "Won''t Rong Lichuan go?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    "She won''t go." Xia Xia shakes her head. "It''s not very convenient for him to go to public places."


    "Does he have any plans for your future?" Lin Zhonghuai asked again that he was really patient. In the end, he was a mature man. Although he could not accept the relationship between his daughter and a man for a while, he could calm down and know that he had to plan for his daughter.


    "Dad, I have discretion and planning." Xia Xia, afraid of his father''s anger, explained: "I like him. It has nothing to do with him. Dad, I know you love me. I also know that you ask me for everything for my good.


    When I was a child, I didn''t know how to deal with people, cheat you and make you worry.


    But now that I grow up, I know what I do, so I hope dad can not interfere with my things with Rong Lichuan.


    I really don''t ask for too much. I just want to go on like this in my way, even if it''s not so perfect


    Rong Lichuan looked at his daughter for a long time without words.


    He actually understood what his daughter meant. When he heard this, it was not a quarrel, but a sincere exchange of views. He nodded.


    "You do grow up." He didn''t want to admit it, because it meant he was older. "Dad apologizes to you. Yesterday''s attitude was really inappropriate for you."


    "Dad." Xia Xia was surprised. "You apologize to me?"


    "Well." Rong Lichuan nodded. "Dad is in a hurry. You should know that my father owes you a lot in fact. The five years when you were away from me is a knot in my heart. I want you to have a good life and don''t want you to suffer.


    But your mother said, you grow up, to have your own choice and happiness, I can''t walk for you.


    So Dad adjusted his mood and thought about it carefully. He planned to teach you how to make a man never forget a woman


    "Ah?" Xia Xia was surprised again, staring at his father.


    The best way to do it is to be in his mind


    Xia Xia was stunned again: "still in the end?"


    She probably understood what her father meant.


    Lin Zhonghuai was afraid that she would not understand and told her daughter again. "Tomorrow you don''t have to pay attention to Rong Lichuan, and don''t always take the initiative to call him. People''s hearts are like this. The easier it is to get it, the more you don''t know how to cherish it. It refers to everything in general."


    Xia Xia had some doubts: "Dad, if Mommy didn''t run with the ball for five years, your later feelings would not be so good."


    "No Lin Zhonghuai said, "I have always been thinking about your mother."


    "Dad, you just referred to it in general." Xia Xia Dudu mouth, a little protest. "This is an example."


    "I''m an example. I''ve only been attracted to your mother." Lin Zhonghuai said: "ronglichuan deep entertainment circle, met countless girls, such as clouds of beautiful women, although you are very beautiful, family background is also good, but you are too active."

 Chapter 1458

    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, Lin xiamo had to admit that his father''s words were really reasonable.


    She was too active.


    It''s true.


    She didn''t understand.


    She just can''t control it.


    Because the feelings of this kind of thing, always can''t help but want to go close, even if he calls, she will go, at midnight to run out with him.


    Think rationally, she really took the initiative.


    Lin Zhonghuai can see that Xia Xia has listened.


    There was a touch of kindness in his eyes, and he knew that his daughter was excellent.


    He was pleased.


    "You sit down and we have a good chat," said Lin Zhonghuai


    "Well." Xia Xia obediently sat down on the chair in his father''s study, and the father and daughter looked at each other face to face.


    "Xia Xia Xia, dad is a man. He knows what kind of virtue a man is." Lin Zhonghuai said again: "you and Rong Lichuan such a few days of intense love period should also pass, tomorrow well with your classmates and cousin to play, do not pay attention to Rong Lichuan."


    Xia Xia nods. "He didn''t say to play. I was going to play with my classmates."


    "You have to remember that you have to give him a chance to settle down and give him enough time and space to reflect and meditate.


    "I know this kind of relationship between you. I can see from your hesitation that you have never taken the initiative in this relationship.


    Dad doesn''t mean to make you strong, but he wants you to always understand what you''re doing and how much reporting you can get from doing so.


    Emotion is the same as investment. Although it can''t be equal, you must be rational when you should be rational.


    You are my Lin Zhonghuai''s daughter, I and your mother''s IQ are enough, so I hope you can also rationally treat you and his feelings.


    It''s like that I was separated from your mother for six years. I couldn''t give up, but we still separated for six years.


    The pain of separation can precipitate a lot of mood, let us more rational, more clearly know that their hearts can not forget.


    Sometimes, it is only after separation that I can understand what I really need in my heart.


    I will never forget those years in my heart.


    And she is the same, so we re together again, until now we have no real quarrel, even if a word or two, I can''t bear your mother sad.


    Dad knows that what he has done is not good enough, but if my daughter can meet a man who treats your mother like me, he will be relieved


    The first time, Xia Xia heard his father say so many words, or about feelings.


    She was very moved to look at her father, eyes overflow with tears, flashing, she nodded.


    "Dad, I won''t disgrace you. I''ll think about your words. I''ll try to do it and know what I''m doing." She looked at her father seriously, "I firmly believe that I can let Rong Lichuan never forget me."


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed. "That''s good. You''re a smart kid. Your father gives you 100 million yuan. You can start your brokerage company. This one hundred million yuan is calculated according to the bank interest. You should pay back the interest to me."


    Summer a Leng, smile up. "Dad, you gave it to me so early. I still have three years to graduate."


    "Give it to you earlier, so you can plan your business." "When you graduate, dad will give you more start-up funds," Lin said


    "Dad, don''t see Rong Lichuan, and don''t let him know. You know our relationship." Xia Xia sincerely said: "I don''t want him to know so early that you know."


    "I understand." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "but I understand that someone in their brokerage company has specially sent a message to ban him. It will be permanent."


    "He has three years to go before his contract expires. When the contract expires, they can''t control it." Xia Xia Dao.


    "Three years can kill a man''s fighting spirit." Lin Zhonghuai said, "what do you think of Rong Lichuan''s willpower?"


    "He should be able to stick to it." Xia Xia is still willing to believe in Rong Lichuan.


    "Is he strong willed?" Lin Zhonghuai chuckled a little ironically. "The man who called you in the middle of the night still has good willpower and can''t control his inner desire. What''s good about it?"


    Xia Xia blushed and retorted, "but Dad, don''t you think it''s your daughter''s charm?"


    "Not yet. I''ll speak for him." Lin Zhonghuai took a look at Xia Xia, and his eyes were angry.


    "No, I have a feeling." Xia Xia didn''t mean to open his mouth: "he changed, as if he wanted to be with me."


    Lin Zhonghuai reminded him in a deep voice: "I advise you to keep your head in your head. Where have you heard what your father said just now?"


    "I know Dad, I heard that. You don''t have to tell me that. I really know what I''m doing." Xia Xia guaranteed again, and her tone was obviously lighter."Well, I''ve said everything that should be said. In a word, I remember that enough is enough. I still have a lot to do. I know how to protect myself. Girls should be more reserved." Lin Zhonghuai summed up.


    "Yes, Dad, thank you for teaching me that." Xia Xia really appreciated his father''s serious conversation with himself.


    "Tomorrow morning, go to the garage and pick up another car." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Summer a Leng, way: "the car in the garage will not be the same as mummy''s car, storage time is too long, are broken?"


    "I often use it. It has good performance. You can drive your classmates to play."


    "Thank you, Dad." Xia Xia made a face at his father and happily went back to his room.


    Looking at his daughter''s happy departure, Lin Zhonghuai also couldn''t help but pick up the corner of his lips, revealing a tired smile.


    Although he was reluctant to give up, although he wanted to go to Rong Lichuan immediately to warn the boy to be better to his daughter, he also deeply understood that he could not do it himself, and that would be counterproductive.


    After listening to his wife''s words, he talked with his daughter for a long time, which made her happy, and he was really pleased.


    Xia Xia returned to the room and received Rong Lichuan''s message. The above sentence: did you sleep?


    Xia Xia looked at her mobile phone but didn''t return. She went to the bathroom and took a bath. When she saw the traces on her body in the mirror, which were left by Rongli Lichuan, her face turned red.


    Thinking of her father''s words and Rong Lichuan''s reaction, she had more or less some feelings. Rong Lichuan''s attitude towards her has changed too much.


    Coming out of the bathroom, she changed her clothes, took a picture and sent it to him.


    "You went back? I just took a bath. "


    "Just got home." Rong Lichuan reply message, see her photo, his eyes a tight, just separated, miss her.


    "Go to bed early, then." Xia Xia sent him a voice. "Early rest, good health."


    Rong Lichuan also replied to a voice. "Let''s video it."


    Summer a Leng, the first reaction is to agree, but think of her father''s words, she felt very reasonable.


    Just reply to your voice. "Video for ten minutes. I''m going to play tomorrow and drive. My father gave me another car. I took Shen Xin''an to play. I''m afraid it''s not safe to have a good rest and drive."


    Hearing the information, Rong Lichuan frowned and did not reply for a long time.


    Xia Xia lies in the quilt and looks at herself in the mirror. Her face is full of collagen. She is very cute.


    She is really looking very good now, everything has been satisfied, naturally people happy spirit.


    Did not wait for Rong Lichuan''s reply, she did not tangle.


    Just when I wanted to blow my hair with a hair dryer, Rong Lichuan''s message came. "You dry your hair first, and then I''ll take a shower."


    "Oh."


    There is a good mentality.


    She blew her hair. Five minutes later, the video call came.


    As soon as she got through, she saw Rong Lichuan, who was just out of the bath. He wore a bathrobe and was very energetic.


    She didn''t dare to look at her eyes.


    "I accept the invitation." "I''ll come and play with you tomorrow," he said


    "Ah?" Summer and summer stay, small mouth micro open: "you want to go with us?"


    Isn''t there no time and space for him to precipitate?


    "Yes, I will go with you." Rong Lichuan said earnestly.


    Xia xialian busy way: "in fact, you really don''t have to aggrieve yourself."


    "Lin xiamo." Rong Lichuan''s tone was a little more solemn. "I didn''t hurt myself. I wanted to go."


    Xia Xia''s eyes are wide open.


    You have a lot of misunderstandings about me, don''t you He added.


    "Misunderstanding?" She froze. "No, don''t you have a lot of misunderstandings about me?"


    "How do you define our relationship?" Rong Lichuan asked again.

 Chapter 1459

    Lin xiamo is ignorant, because she doesn''t know what Rong Lichuan means.


    She can only look at his screen in doubt, so handsome man, let her heart for many years of idol, he is handsome to unreal.


    But what does his so-called positioning mean?


    Xia Xia is not sure and dare not answer rashly.


    She felt that she loved very carefully, for fear that a careless dream would be broken.


    Dad just told her about the relationship between them today. Unexpectedly, Rong Lichuan asked himself how to position the relationship between her and him so quickly.


    This is really very surprising, do not need to precipitate it?


    "I don''t quite understand what you want to say. What do you mean?" Xia Xia whispered, "then how do you position yourself?"


    She was a little worried. She was afraid that he would end the relationship if he was angry. Then she would have no connection with him.


    Now, they are close.


    Although she is humble in love, she still gets it.


    Rong Lichuan saw that there was no smile on her small face, but seemed to be scared.


    Rong Lichuan slightly pondered, this just opened a way: "summer summer, I am asking you this question, so you answer me first."


    "Are you going to draw a line with me?" She''s not confident enough to ask.


    "Answer my question directly. What do you think?" He opened his mouth again, some distressed the girl''s sensitivity.


    Is his question so difficult to answer?


    He wanted to know what she was thinking.


    Xia Xia hesitated for a moment, but could not find the words. She could only murmur and repeat the question: "you asked me how to position our relationship. Well, you don''t have a burden. I really didn''t want you to be responsible. I just want to be by your side, and it''s enough for you to allow me to stay. "


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes are tight, the heart is more painful.


    "I really didn''t want to ask you to be responsible. I didn''t want to be able to live for a long time. I just muddled along, lied to myself and told myself that it was enough." Her voice was low and her voice was slow: "can you stop ending our relationship so early? I really will not entangle you, I just because like you, reluctant to leave you


    "Xia Xia Xia," Rong Lichuan said hoarsely, "I want to be responsible."


    "What?" Xia Xia stayed in a daze and looked at him with disbelief. "What do you want?"


    She thought she had heard it wrong.


    "I want to be responsible." Rong Lichuan said again, "Xia Xia, you see, this is the misunderstanding between us. You think I am taking advantage of you. After eating bean curd, you don''t have confidence in me. You don''t believe me. In your heart, I am the irresponsible man who takes advantage of the advantage."


    "I don''t think you''re bad." Xia Xia shakes her head. "I''m willing, I just don''t want you to hurt yourself."


    "If you don''t ask me, how can you know that I am wronged?" Rong Lichuan asked softly.


    "Me." Xia Xia stopped talking, looked at him blankly and tried to explain: "I don''t mean that, I don''t want you to have a burden."


    "In fact, it''s the same truth. You think about me, but this kind of consideration makes me more burdensome. You think I''m serious."


    He said it seriously.


    Is he serious about the relationship?


    Xia Xia froze, what flashed in his mind, just like what thing exploded, "you said you were serious, did you take me seriously?"


    "You silly girl." Rong Lichuan Zheng Zheng looking at her, eyes are sincere: "really let people love."


    Is he in love with himself?


    She suddenly felt like crying.


    In fact, he did not know how to say some words face to face, but now on the way back, he thought deeply for a long time and thought that he should consider it.


    These days, he has also considered a lot.


    If he doesn''t talk to Lin xiamo, a silly girl, he will probably misunderstand him more and more deeply.


    "Do you really decide to be responsible?" She couldn''t believe it and had to ask again.


    "Yes, I am very serious." Rong Lichuan was very serious and said, "so Xia Xia, be my girlfriend, eh?"


    He looked into her eyes in the video, his voice was deep and gentle, every word was beating on her heart, so calm and powerful.


    "No, Rong Lichuan." Xia Xia wants to talk but stops, carefully looking at him on the screen.


    It was so fast that everything didn''t go according to her established idea. She seemed to underestimate the seriousness of Rong Lichuan and her charm.


    Xia Lin didn''t think he wanted to die.


    All of this really come too fast, fast people feel happy now, even if it is to die, there is no regret.


    It''s incredible that he should let himself be his girlfriend.Rong Lichuan has been patiently looking at her face complex changeable appearance, that tangled small expression let him very pleased.


    "Do you really want me to be your girlfriend?" Xia Xia asked again, afraid that he was not sure.


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan extremely serious opening: "don''t ask me questions, just tell me the affirmative answer, do you want to be my girlfriend? Tell me. "


    Without any hesitation at all, Xia Xia nodded heavily, "of course I want to, I want to dream."


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Rong Lichuan just outlined the corners of his lips, and his face was a bit more lazy and leisurely. "That''s settled. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. I don''t have to drive your father''s car. I''ll be your driver."


    "Well, yes." Xia Xia is still very excited, in that kind of excitement for a long time, he couldn''t return to his mind, and asked him again and again: "are you positioning like this? Am I your girlfriend from now on? "


    "Yes, you are my girlfriend." Rong Lichuan nodded more seriously. "It''s my ronglichuan woman."


    It''s really moving.


    Xia Xia almost shed tears this time.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I dare not give you too much assurance for the future, but I can promise you a little bit." Rong Lichuan said with the most serious attitude: "in the period of love with you, I will be very serious, will not be seduced by anyone, will not do anything sorry to you."


    "You don''t have to promise." She immediately shook her head. "I believe you."


    "No, I promise. It''s my heart." He said: "my character, I want to try, do not want my future life to leave regret.


    Therefore, no matter how far we can go, I can guarantee that I will devote myself to you in this period of time with you, so please give me some time so that I can cherish you well.


    Let''s join hands and go further and further, OK? "


    "Good!" She nodded sharply.


    It''s really surprising that he can say such words. Xia Xia thinks Rong Lichuan is really a very warm person.


    The warm Rong Lichuan is back.


    Once a face full of smiles, now extremely lonely people can say such warm words, even if he does not really like himself, but after their relationship, he is also trying to improve, also trying to change roles.


    That''s enough.


    Enough to show that he is a very responsible man.


    She also felt that she did not love wrong.


    Xia Xia''s excited eyes were red, and tears came from her eyes. She felt that she was really lucky.


    See Xia Xia suddenly tears, Rong Lichuan''s heart a tight, immediately concerned about the opening way: "how do you cry, is not what I said to make you unhappy?"


    "No Xia Xia shook her head.


    She was moved and moved to cry. Her efforts over the years were not in vain. Finally, she got the response from this person.


    Rong Lichuan is more at a loss, looking at her tears, heartache.


    He said: "Xia Xia, don''t cry. I don''t know what to do when you cry. I want to hold you."


    He is really a little at a loss, the most unbearable is the girl''s tears.


    "I''m fine. I''m very moved, Rong Lichuan." Xia Xia wiped a tear, "you are really a good man, knowing you is the happiest and happiest thing in my life."


    Rong Lichuan shook his head. "No, you warm me."

 Chapter 1460

    Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was really warm by the girl.


    Perhaps it is too lonely, she gave so full of warmth, enough to let him live.


    "Really?" She continued to wipe her tears, but the tears still came out, but her face was full of smiles. "You finally know what I have?"


    "You''re fine." He laughed too, tears in his eyes.


    Looking at Xia Xia''s expression also many strong attachment.


    Even his hand gently touched the mobile phone screen, fell on her face, across the screen want to help her wipe the tears from the corner of the eye, hold her in his arms.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you are really a silly girl. I''m not worth it. " He spoke softly again.


    "No, you deserve it." She knew it was worth it. "I say it''s worth it."


    "Xia Xia Xia, I really regret it. During those three years in England, you had such a bad attitude towards you, and you could still insist on being good to me. Why are you so stupid? "


    A lot of what I want to say is said in the mobile video.


    Rong Lichuan has a kind of relaxed mood. He feels that he will go out with Xia Xia tomorrow and become her boyfriend. He is very happy.


    He finally stood right beside her, not worried that he was an outsider.


    Anyway, now that he is banned, he doesn''t care what will happen in the future, and what if he doesn''t become a movie star?


    He can live as well. When his contract expires, he can also do other things. In short, he won''t let himself be fooled and applauded forever.


    And Lin xiamo is the sunshine of his life, she brings him too much warmth, although the time to get along with is very short, but these days she is around, to comfort, but all.


    As soon as she left, he would think a lot of things.


    This feeling may come from moving, but he is really satisfied.


    Xia Xia finally stopped crying and laughed at him brightly: "Lichuan, I am your girlfriend now, right?"


    "Yes, you are my girlfriend." Once again, he seriously confirmed it for her word by word.


    "What? If you tell me that now, I won''t be able to sleep at night. " Xia xiabieti was excited, all eyes were smiling, lying on the bed coquettishly murmured: "I really want to find you, I''m too excited, or I''ll go to see you in the middle of the night, OK?"


    Rong Lichuan pursed his lips and laughed. Suddenly, his handsome face was close to the screen. His eyes were dark. He said, "although I want to pick you up now, I know your father will be angry, so tomorrow morning, you are a good girl, don''t come out in the middle of the night."


    "I miss you." She still wants to go.


    "I miss you too." His lips fly: "but always let my girlfriend run to me in the middle of the night, I will blame myself."


    "All right." She bitterly nods, looks at his handsome face, thinks that he is his girlfriend, the face slightly red.


    "Take a rest early. We''ll meet tomorrow morning. You can sleep more. I''ll pick up Ruixi first." He wants to leave her more rest time, these days he tosses her very tired, the little girl needs to take good care of the body. "By the way, did you call them?"


    "Not yet. I''ll call them first and let my cousin get in touch with you after I''m sure."


    "Good." He smiles all over his eyes, more gentle: "hang up the video, you hang up first?"


    "OK, I''ll hang up the video now." Xia Xia looked at him deeply, then hung up the phone decisively.


    Li Chuan looked at the screen, how could she lose her face.


    Hang up the phone, Xia Xia jumped up from the bed, happy to ignore the whole body pain, she is really too happy.


    That kind of mood cannot be described by words.


    She wanted to tell the world.


    So she ran out.


    Just saw Xia Yuxi, she hugged her mother and gave a kiss on Xia Yuxi''s face. "Mommy, I love you."


    "Patriarch, be gentle." Xia Yuxi was startled. "What''s the matter with you? So happy? Your mother, I''m still pregnant, older


    "Mommy, I''m Rong Lichuan''s girlfriend now." Xia Xia announced excitedly: "he said let me be his girlfriend."


    Xia Yuxi a stay, Sha scenery of the asked: "with the original you sleep together is a man''s love, not a man and a woman friend at all?"


    Ah, summer is not immediately covered up


    "Why don''t I understand?" Xia Yuxi said: "you are such a fool. Your father is really right to worry about you. If you are not sure about the relationship, you will go to sleep first. You are so bold."


    "Oh, Mommy, you''re really disappointed. I''m telling you a secret. I''m so happy. Do you mean to spoil my interest?" Xia Xia puts her arms around her mother''s neck.


    "I''m not a wet blanket. I''m really happy for you and stupid for you." Xia Yuxi sighed: "to be someone else''s girlfriend is happy to be like this, you have to marry him, let him be your all his life, but also love you, spoil you a person, is the most fundamental.""I''m trying." Xia Xia said: "I haven''t tried my best to get him. If I try my best, he is definitely mine."


    "That''s what I want." Xia Yuxi nodded.


    "Mommy, I called my cousin Ruixi and went out to play with them tomorrow. My classmate Shen Xin''an came."


    "Shen Xin''an." Xia Yuxi said: "the child came, please invite others to eat at home."


    Just finish saying, Xia Yuxi immediately shakes his head. "No, I can''t. Rong Lichuan didn''t come to our house, and Shen Xin''an couldn''t come."


    "Why?" Xia Xia didn''t understand.


    "Shen Xin''an originally wanted to be a spare tire for you. Now I don''t need it. If you ask him to come, Rong Lichuan will be jealous." Xia Yuxi said: "you go out to play."


    "Mommy, you have a lot of heart." Xia Xia looks at mummy, some dislike. "I really convinced you. Shen Xin''an and I are brothers. He knows that I am with Rong Lichuan."


    "It''s the best. It''s straightforward." Xia Yuxi said: "be a man and do things, be frank, or misunderstandings will be more."


    "I''ll learn from Mommy." Xia Xia said: "you didn''t run freely at the beginning. You almost lost my father and I. thanks to my father''s kindness and righteousness to you, or you will be finished."


    "Fuck you. Where the hell are you?"


    Mother and daughter two in a row, Xia Xia went back to the room to call Ruixi.


    Maybe it''s because I was so excited that even my voice was extremely crisp and happy: "Hi, cousin Ruixi, have you slept yet?"


    Hearing Xia Xia Xia''s voice so flying, Rui Xi said: "what''s the matter? Listen to your tone, it seems that you are very happy. Are there any happy things? Tell me to listen. "


    "Well, there is a happy event, but I won''t say anything about it."


    "Don''t play the game."


    "Cousin, I have something else to entrust to you. Are you free tomorrow?"


    "Free." Rui Xi way: "these days accompany old three old four play, bored to death."


    "Ha ha, how can you bother them?"


    "Too noisy." Ruixi road.


    "Ha ha, my classmate Shen Xin''an is back from England. Let''s go to play tomorrow. I''ll call Shang Wei Lai and Rong Lichuan. Shall we go together?"


    "Rong Lichuan?" Ruixi came down to the spirit. "Are you in private with Rong Lichuan


    Xia Xia didn''t speak and began to laugh. It was hard to hide her excitement.


    The wind Ruixi originally is clever, instantly understood what, "don''t tell me you have obtained the true Scripture."


    "Cousin, I''m very, very happy. I''ve really achieved my goal. Rong Lichuan told me this evening that he wanted me to be his girlfriend." Tell this news to Rui Xi, Xia Xia bieti Duo is proud.


    Rui Xi is also surprised, he held the phone and chuckled, "I didn''t expect so fast. This is indeed a fast-paced society, even Rong Lichuan has confessed to you.


    Congratulations on your accomplishment. It is indeed a great celebration. "


    "Will you go tomorrow?"


    "Go." Rui Xi said: "I call brother Lichuan, Congratulations, you asked Wei to come, decided to pull a group, together study where to play."


    "Good."


    Xia Xia made an appointment with Wei Lai, and Wei Lai agreed directly. "I can play until five o''clock in the afternoon. In the evening, I want to code words. I don''t have time to play."


    "Yes, afternoon will be fine." Xia Xia Dao.


    "Well, pick me up tomorrow."


    "Cousin Ruixi will pick you up." Xia Xia said, "I''ll take ronglichuan''s car tomorrow."


    "Rong Lichuan?" Wei Lai''s tone is ambiguous. "Will idols go too?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you should grasp it and develop with idols." Wei Lai suggested with a smile.


    Xia Xia thought, she has developed well, just don''t talk about it.

 Chapter 1461

    In the evening, several people set up a group and decided the route.


    Xia Xia found that she forgot to tell Rui Xi that she would let him drive a car alone tomorrow. In the middle of the night, she called Ruixi again, "cousin, you can drive tomorrow morning. I want to ride alone with Rong Lichuan. Please."


    Rui Xi heard it out of Xia Xia''s careful thinking: "how? I''m afraid we''ll be light bulbs. "


    "No Xia Xia denied. "I''m afraid there are too many people in the car. I''m scared."


    "Ha ha ha." Rui Xi was laughed by Xia Xia''s careful thinking, "it''s true that people in love have zero IQ. You''re just hiding your ears and stealing the bell."


    "Even so, cousin, you know that." Xixia knows better than to be careful. "Is that ok?"


    "Yes." Ruixi agreed very happily. "I''ll drive tomorrow, and I''ll definitely leave you room, OK?"


    "Thank you, cousin." Xia Xia hung up soon.


    This night, she lost sleep.


    The next morning, Rong Lichuan drove to find Ruixi.


    As soon as they meet, Rui Xi stands in the door and looks at Rong Lichuan sitting in the cab with a smile in his eyes. His scalp is numb.


    Looking at Ruixi''s appearance, Rong Lichuan picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know me when you look at me like this


    "No, brother Lichuan. I think you look very good recently. Are you moistened by something? The smile is as sunny as ever. "


    Rong Lichuan heard Ruixi''s teasing, but also did not feel embarrassed. He just said with a smile: "it seems that Lin xiamo told you everything."


    Ruixi nodded, "so congratulations, brother Lichuan. In fact, Xia Xia and Xia are very good.


    people are smart and persistent. Sometimes they are single minded, but they are special. She is a rare good girl. Of course, I don''t say this because she is my cousin, but I have witnessed her infatuation for you in the past four years."


    Rong Lichuan is slightly stunned and looks at Ruixi. "Always know?"


    "Yes." Ruixi nods and smiles. "See clearly, but this kind of thing, or your client''s efforts, no matter how clear others see, you can''t be influenced."


    Nodding, Rong Lichuan also understood that some things really did not think about themselves, what others said would not affect themselves.


    He thought of Lin Xia Mo, and his eyes overflowed with tenderness, so he didn''t need to say anything.


    "Brother Lichuan is really happy for you."


    "Get in the car. How long are you going to stand by the car and talk to me?" Lichuan motioned him to get on the bus.


    "I''m not going up." Rui Xi said with a smile: "I''m going to drive another car. My cousin said that she and you have a car. Let me take her friend and don''t be a light bulb."


    Rong Lichuan was slightly stunned. The girl was very smart, but he couldn''t see Ruixi running against Xia Xia Xia. He said with a smile: "in fact, that''s also my idea. I thought she wouldn''t agree."


    "Brother Lichuan, I know this idea is the girl''s, but you protect Xia Xia so much, it''s really surprising to me." Ruixi sincere smile up: "see you gradually into a good situation, really good envy ah."


    "If you envy me, you''ll be in love." Rong Lichuan did not have any evasion, bluntly said: "with your wind Ruixi, what girl can''t find?"


    "Brother Lichuan, there is really no way to get it." Ruixi smiles. "There is only emotion in this world, which can''t be forced."


    Rong Lichuan looked at Ruixi and said something meaningful. "Ruixi, sometimes people often indulge in the scenery and think that it is the most beautiful scenery in the world, but we can''t compare it without looking elsewhere."


    Ruixi was stunned. "Is that what you learned?"


    Rong Lichuan smiles and digs the topic: "I''m going to pick up Xia Xia now. We''ll meet at the hotel and pick up his classmates to start together."


    "OK, I''m fine. I''ll pick up Wei now and go to the hotel to meet him."


    Lin family.


    Xia Xia had insomnia for most of the night. She fell asleep only after midnight when it was almost light. So when she got up in the morning, her dark circles were very serious, but she was still excited and felt that she was full of energy.


    Being Rong Lichuan''s girlfriend made her feel extra happy. When she came down from downstairs, she was like a happy bird.


    This kind of emotion is very infectious. Lin Zhonghuai is surprised to see it and asks his wife in a low voice. "Xia Xia Xia, what''s the matter?"


    "Fall in love, get the heart of the boyfriend and family blessing, happy Bai." Xia Yuxi Road.


    Lin Zhonghuai slightly a Zheng, also pull up the lip corner, "so it is."


    "Yes, the feeling of love is really good." Xia Yuxi sighs beside Lin Zhonghuai. "I thought I was very righteous and wasted many years."


    Looking at his wife, Lin Zhonghuai hugged her into his arms and whispered in her ear, "are you reminding me that I haven''t been in love with you recently?"


    "Just know." Xia Yuxi snorted.


    "No love, where did the baby come from?"Xia Yuxi stares at him helplessly. In fact, she has known for a long time that the husband and wife have been so old and their children have been so big that their feelings have been stable for a long time. She is pregnant and her mood is not stable, and she always wants to run on him.


    "What are you doing staring at me like that?" Lin Zhonghuai asked with a smile, "if you don''t think romance is enough, I can make more efforts."


    "No Xia Yuxi shakes her head. "In fact, it''s hard for you to look at me so hot for so many years. Zhonghuai, I''m pregnant. I feel ashamed and uncomfortable."


    "You are sincere." He laughs.


    "What if you are not sincere?" Xia Yuxi smiles. "Now that I am old and old, I have another one. My daughter is in love. A few years later, when my son-in-law enters the house, there is a sister-in-law or a brother-in-law who is crying for food. Is it disgraceful?"


    "If he dares to laugh at you, don''t marry our daughter." Lin Zhonghuai opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter." At this time, Xia Xia had come down and said, "Dad, Mommy, Rong Lichuan knew about this yesterday. He was not surprised."


    "Did you tell him?" Xia Yuxi exclaimed in dismay: "my God, I have no face."


    Xia shrugged, "Mommy, are pregnant women like to be surprised?"


    Lin Zhonghuai swept over a sharp sight.


    Xia Xia immediately waved his hand. "If I go out, I''ll go out at once. It won''t hurt your eyes."


    Just at this time, I received a call from Rong Lichuan, "I''m on the phone, I''m out."


    At this time, the servant brought two big boxes. "Miss, this is what my wife ordered to cook for you. Take it to your friends."


    "Bring it to us?" Xia Xia was surprised. "Mummy, did you tell me?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t go away with breakfast. I don''t think Rong Lichuan will either. You young people don''t know the importance of morning."


    Know a woman like a mother, how can Xia Yuxi not understand her daughter. "Go ahead, take food. If you''re hungry, you can''t wait to eat out."


    "I see. Thank you, mom and dad." Xia Xia was carried by this big backpack and went out with two boxes of food.


    Rong Lichuan has arrived at the door, saw her carrying so many things to go out, immediately got off, met up.


    "Why do you take so many things?" He took the two delicate large boxes in her hand.


    Xia Xia looked at him and thought he was more handsome.


    Today, he is very casual, a T-shirt, coat is sun proof clothing, wearing sunglasses, cap, simple and neat.


    Maybe it was after he said that he could be his girlfriend last night, she saw him again. She was a little embarrassed and shy and said:


    "Mommy said we don''t have to have breakfast, so we brought them."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Xia Xia looks back at him.


    Rong Lichuan shook his head.


    "I didn''t eat either." Laughing, "by the way, let''s go to the car, you drive and I''ll feed you."


    His eyes were deep, and for a moment, his heart surged violently. "Good."


    Put the box in the car, Rong Lichuan and considerate to help her open the door.


    He is a gentleman, and the treatment is excellent.


    Xia Xia laughs at him before he gets on the bus. His smiling face is facing the morning sun, which is particularly brilliant. His skin is full of collagen and is a vivid pretty face.


    Rong Lichuan looked down at her, the lip corner Wei Yang, through the lens of the eyes more deep up, breathing even with a bit heavy.


    "Thank you." Xia Xia opened his mouth.


    "Get in first." Rong Lichuan murmured.


    "Well." Xia Xia cleverly got on the bus and sat down to find that Rong Lichuan also drilled his head in.


    In front of the eyes suddenly many figures let Xia Xia whole person one Leng.


    He was still kissing her, blocking her lips.


    "Well." Xia Xia''s hands are nowhere to be placed.


    Rong Lichuan''s intention is not enough, but still rational, restrained to let her go and tied her safety belt.


    Xia Xia lowered his head and did not dare to look at him.


    He kisses Xia Xia on the forehead again, this just gets up to close the door, go to drive.


    At the window on the second floor of the villa, far away, Xia Yuxi looked out with a telescope. Seeing this scene, he told Lin Zhonghuai: "I''m really in love. I think this child is good for summer and summer."


    Lin Zhonghuai sneered at him: "he dares not to be good to summer and summer."


    Xia Yuxi glanced at her husband helplessly and said, "you are sour, Zhonghuai, are you reluctant to give up your daughter?"


    Lin Zhonghuai did not speak.


    Xia Yuxi knows that this is the default.


    This man ah, probably all baby daughter, see the wind Yi Chen is, to his family small four that dote on.


    It''s normal to think about Lin Zhonghuai.


    Xia Yuxi continued to look at the telescope, the situation outside was easy to see.


    "Rong Lichuan opened the door for Xia Xia and fastened her seat belt. When she saw Xia Xia taking so many things, he went to pick it up at the first time. You see, such a boy is at least a gentleman and will take care of people."Lin Zhonghuai snorted coldly again, expressing his disapproval.


    "Don''t you hum." Xia Yuxi, on the contrary, was very excited and continued to nag: "it''s really good. If a boy doesn''t love a girl, no matter how hard the girl works, he can''t last for a long time. First of all, the person you love must be kind, otherwise a person can''t last that long."

 Chapter 1462

    Even though he didn''t want to admit it, Lin Zhonghuai felt from his heart that what his wife said was reasonable.


    Originally he was very worried about his daughter''s heart, at this moment a little comfort.


    It''s just that my daughter''s love at the age of 20 is still full of too much unpredictability, which leads to some worries.


    Because he could see that his daughter loved the boy too much, more than that boy.


    In the emotional world, who loves more may be the one who is hurt the most.


    No matter what, as an old father who loves his daughter deeply, his heart can''t be put down.


    "Zhonghuai, you see they haven''t left in the car yet. They must be in love and tired of being together again." Xia Yuxi tut has a voice of sigh: "young people are really good, let people envy."


    Hearing his wife''s tone, Lin Zhonghuai snorted coldly again. Anyway, his words were full of all kinds of dislike: "I''m tired of being crooked at home. I think it''s frivolous and not steady at all."


    "Poof!" Xia Yuxi Chuchi happy, and then glanced at him, sighed, put the telescope up, and said: "this thing for me to hide ah, later don''t let Xia Xia know, I peep at her."


    "Xia Xia didn''t know, but her son did." Lin Zhonghuai said, "I saw you take the telescope."


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t talk much. He won''t say it." Xia Yuxi sighed: "pity the hearts of parents all over the world. Zhong Huai, you are so concerned about Xia Xia Xia that you almost interfere with the child''s happiness. It is inherited from the father-in-law. "


    Recalling the past again, Lin Zhonghuai pursed his lips and apologized to his wife.


    "I didn''t interfere."


    "I know, you''re close to it. You''re trying to interfere." Xia Yuxi finished and prepared to go downstairs.


    "Where are you going? No more? " Seeing his wife going, Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t help but say, "summer and summer, they haven''t left yet."


    "No, I believe them. Besides, Xia Xia is your daughter and my daughter. She must know what she is doing. Besides, the child can take what Xia Xia Xia has in her hands and open the door for her. This detail moves me. I think I can rest assured. In a word, we should not worry too much about things. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. I want to open the door. Shame on me Now I want to have a happy mood to ease the birth, and strive for Sanbao. After I come out, I still have the energy to take care of Sanbao. "


    Leaving a word, Xia Yuxi went downstairs.


    At this time, Zhongxia took out the telescope and bited the phone. When he took out the telescope, he took it out and called Lin again.


    "Oh


    Xia Xia was scared by her phone voice and tried to push Rong Lichuan away.


    Rong Lichuan let her go and took a deep breath, still breathing heavily.


    His heart has been unable to suppress the mood, strong too let him surprise himself, a small thing can not help but want to hold her to kiss her.


    So just back in the car, two people because just determined the relationship, Rong Lichuan and did not resist, closed the door, and Xia Xia hugged together, and came to a sad kiss.


    Two people were confused and almost had an accident.


    Fortunately, when the phone rang, he pulled back the two people''s senses. Xia Xia took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his father''s call. He immediately said to Rong Lichuan, "drive quickly. My father''s phone call, I suspect he saw us."


    Rong Lichuan is also a surprise, his face slightly red, he started the car, immediately turned around ready to leave.


    Xia Xia cleared his throat and answered the phone: "Hello, Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Zhonghuai saw the car turn around and leave by the window. He sighed in his heart and finally left.


    But his tone was serious: "there is a camera at the door of the villa area, and there is a monitoring room over there. You can see everything clearly. Can''t you restrain yourself? Tell ronglichuan that boy, don''t be too frivolous. He''s still a public figure. Do you know what you''re doing


    Xia Xia''s heart cluttered at once, his face was red, and he said, "Dad, how can you do this? How can you look at everything?"


    However, Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "what can''t be seen in public? It''s very kind of you. Why are we embarrassed to see it? If you can think of it when you do something, you are under other people''s eyelids. "


    "All right, all right, I see. Goodbye, Dad." Xia Xia quickly hung up the phone, hot face, very embarrassed.


    She couldn''t refute her father''s words, because they were reasonable.


    I don''t dare to see Rong Lichuan. I''m so blushed. I''m a little embarrassed.


    Rong Lichuan also had some accidents. Just now the telephone was a little loud. He heard it almost. His heart was beating like a drum. He looked at the girl with a red face around him.


    He reached out and stroked her hair, rubbed the top of her hair and said, "your father reminded me that I didn''t control myself."


    "Ah, you heard it all?" Xia Xia was even more embarrassed and explained, "my father doesn''t know what''s wrong with him recently. Anyway, he''s not like this at ordinary times. He''s very nagging now, always worrying about this and that.""I understand." Rong Lichuan laughed and took off his glasses, revealing his black and bright eyes.


    "But he told me a lot last night. In fact, I think he loves me, so don''t blame him."


    Rong Lichuan shook his head: "no, I don''t mean to blame anyone. Your parents are very good. They are already very rare. If I have a daughter, I will be very worried."


    He has a daughter?


    Xia Xia hears a Leng, his daughter, can be born together with oneself?


    When she thought so, she felt embarrassed. She would look out of the window, afraid that Rong Lichuan would see his emotions.


    "So all this is human nature. Xia Xia Xia, you are my girlfriend now. Don''t talk to me in such a tone. I hope you can open up a little in front of me. What do you usually do, or even more reckless? Don''t always be careful, OK?" Rong Lichuan''s soft voice.


    "I don''t have one." Xia shook his head, turned his eyes and looked at him, "in fact, I am still very bold in front of you, I don''t feel aggrieved, I feel very happy now."


    Rong Lichuan was satisfied with her smile. "Let''s make an agreement that we can talk about everything in the future and communicate well, instead of being bored in the heart. That will easily lead to misunderstanding."


    "I don''t have a problem. I say everything." Summer immediately open mouth: "I will not hide you."


    "Thank you." He said.


    Xia Xia picked her eyebrows. "You say thank you to me. Don''t you want to be so polite to me?"


    Rong Lichuan slightly stunned, and then laughed. "Well, I''m not polite to you."

 Chapter 1463

    Xia Xia secretly looked at him and found that he had a picturesque face and a peaceful, gentle sunshine.


    Just like when I saw his poster, so beautiful young man.


    She finally dream come true, have some doubts that this is really a dream, unreal feeling.


    "Lichuan." She plucked up her courage and wanted to confess something about herself.


    "Well?" He turned to look at her, then back to the road. "You said, I will not delay listening to you when I drive."


    "Well, that''s what I want to tell you." Xia Xia hesitated and said: "in fact, this time to return home is not in the original plan. I thought I would not come back, but when I saw you at the airport, I couldn''t help it."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, eyes light as if thinking.


    That time at the airport, she kisses him and tells him the words clearly.


    He thought that she was in the mood of sending Chen Xingguang jewelry.


    Empathy will allow him to understand her mood and heart quickly.


    Xia Xia lowered her head and whispered in a low voice: "in fact, I have been suppressing my feelings for you in recent years. I don''t want to express this secret love mood, because I know I''m still too young.


    Maybe in your opinion, I''m just a kind of star chasing mood, even the most ordinary one among your countless fans.


    I also know that you may despise me because your feelings are not on me.


    So I don''t dare to get close to you, but when I can''t help it.


    When I got close to you. How many times you give me indifference let me flinch, in the airport that time I really did not resist pretending to be frivolous kiss you.


    After you leave, I can''t help coming back. Even though I may not see you after you come back, I also want to be closer to you in space and give myself the most time and the most possible opportunity.


    My cousin Ruixi helped me. I was really happy the day you came to pick us up. "


    That day, he did not resist kissing her, but also said a lot of words, hurt her.


    In fact, he had been thinking about that situation, and he could not judge what kind of mood he had kissed her.


    And those pictures flashed in my mind again and again.


    "My parents are worried that I love you too much and I''m afraid I''ll get hurt, but I''m brave.


    I want to tell you, I am afraid of injury, but I also know that emotional things can not be forced.


    So, last night you said let me be your girlfriend, I was really happy. I have a feeling of unreal dreams, and I even suspect that you said that because you want to be responsible.


    I mean you don''t want to be with me because you want to be responsible. I want you to be with me because you like to be with me.


    So, I thought about it for half a night and a lot.


    When I come back to England after a while, you should think about whether you really want me to be your girlfriend.


    You don''t force yourself, everything is still in time, don''t be afraid to hurt me. Please also believe that I am really brave, I am not afraid of being hurt, I just don''t want to be wronged because you are responsible


    Xia Xia said a lot of words, each sentence from the heart, inexplicably let people heartache.


    Rong Lichuan heard heartache, he made a turn, the car close to a quiet place, leaning on the side of the road.


    There are few cars here. It''s convenient to say something without being disturbed.


    He did not rush to the hotel to meet directly, but felt that he needed to talk with Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia saw the car stop, slightly a Zheng, surprised to turn his head to see him: "how to stop?"


    Rong Lichuan untied the safety belt, the body slightly side past, close to Xia Xia.


    Summer immediately all over the body tight, face a piece of shame.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her with a deep tenderness in his eyes.


    He said, "how could you have such a thought?"


    "Well?" Xia Xia looked at him in amazement. "I''m telling the truth, don''t you say you want to tell the truth?"


    "Yes, I said to tell the truth, but you should not doubt my true intention." He looked at her seriously. "Lin xiamo, you are very good."


    Summer a stay, sit up straight body.


    Rong Lichuan beautiful big hand stretched out, gently lifted her chin, let her face himself.


    "I didn''t force me. I said yesterday that I couldn''t give you a sense of security. I was very depressed, but I said again, I don''t just feel responsible and aggrieved myself. I want to try hard." His tone was extremely serious. "Because you''re worth it. It''s worth my effort."


    She was surprised that he would be so serious. His eyes were clean and clear.


    She nodded, and then a sweet, shy smile. "I''m so happy when you say that."


    "So don''t doubt what I really think. If I don''t like it, no one can force me, understand


    Xia Xia nodded and answered seriously: "I know, I understand."She is so easy to coax, a word or two can coax her sunny, a pair of eyes smile into crescent.


    Such a beautiful girl, people can''t bear to hurt.


    "Let''s go." She said with a smile.


    But Rong Lichuan shook his head and looked at Xia Xia with that pair of lacquered black eyes, "no hurry."


    Xia Xia''s heart trembled when he saw it. His sense of existence was too strong, and Xia Xia couldn''t be quiet at all.


    "Let''s eat, then?" She suggested in a whisper.


    It''s better than holding her chin like this.


    Looking at the girl''s red face, peach like lovely, he can''t help but again the mind.


    "Summer and summer?"


    "Well?"


    "What if I want to kiss you again?" He murmured more hoarse.


    Summer and summer is a Leng, face more red.


    Her face was slightly angry and her eyes were bright. The lips that Rong Lichuan had just kissed at the door of her house were even more beautiful, just like the color of roses, and even stained with the breath and trace left by him just now.


    I didn''t expect him to say that.


    Summer summer mouth slightly open, some embarrassed.


    But this is the roadside, her father just reminded her, at this time Rong Lichuan said he wanted to kiss her again, she nodded a little embarrassed.


    She would never refuse him anyway.


    Rong Lichuan looked at his coquettish appearance. He could not help but bow his head.


    His action is very soft, not too much of that kind of emotion, but just kiss her, dragonfly like beautiful and gentle.


    Then he looked down at the beautiful girl and said, "I''m really happy that you can tell me this, but please believe me, I''m serious with you."


    "I believe you." She said with a smile: "actually I don''t believe you, I sometimes doubt myself."


    "I understand that''s because I don''t give enough security." He added.


    "No, it''s not." She shakes her head and remembers to explain: "I can tell you what I think in my heart. I''m really worried, but I think if I''m afraid of wolves before and tigers after, I''m afraid of hands and feet. If I can''t do anything well, I''d better let go.


    You see, now that you are my boyfriend, it''s wonderful that my dream has come true


    "Is that the only way? Do you want more? " Ronglichuan''s hoarse low question.


    "Will you be angry if I tell you the truth?" Xia Yang small face son asks him.


    "I''m not angry. I said what I said? Why are you angry? " He asked with a smile.


    Xia Xia plucked up her courage: "I also want to turn my boyfriend into the father of my children and my husband. The only man I ever loved in my life is you, Rong Lichuan."


    After the man heard it, his eyes were deep and deep, beating out a fierce flame, he said softly: "good girl, you are very brave."


    The brave make people repent themselves.


    As soon as Rong Lichuan''s voice fell, he lowered his head and touched his lips again. The gentle and soft touch hit him, which made him feel that this moment was really beautiful.


    He thought that if Lin xiamo was his wife, he would be very happy in this life.


    Kiss again and again, Xia Xia''s lips are red by his kiss, when arriving at the hotel.


    Feng Ruixi and Wei Lai arrived long ago. They saw Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan together. They all looked at Xia Xia, and there was more doubt in the same sight.


    Because Lin xiamo''s lips are too red.


    It''s congested.


    Looks like something happened on the road.


    Wei came and went, pulled Xiaxia aside and asked with a wink. "Do you have sausages in your mouth? It''s very swollen. Do you know? "


    Shua, summer blushed, looking at Wei to, embarrassed whisper: "so exaggerated?"


    "There is." Wei Lai nodded seriously. "It seems that you are really successful in chasing the stars. You have been favored by your Europa."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense." Xia Xia is very sorry.

 Chapter 1464

    If you look at Rong Lichuan, you can see what happened.


    But because this person is too good, looks like a picture in general, looks like such a pale complexion, even more appears leisurely walk, can not see what is wrong.


    Compared with it, summer and summer are not so calm.


    Her face flushed thoroughly, and Wei Lai''s ridicule made her think of several times with Rong Lichuan. She couldn''t help but feel a burst of shame.


    It seems to find that Wei to tease Xia Xia, Rong Lichuan cast a glance, slightly smile, not much words.


    Don''t go to the girl talk and give full respect.


    But he changed the subject and did not want Xia Xia Xia to be embarrassed again. He skillfully solved the problem: "Xia Xia, did you call Shen Xin''an? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "Oh." Xia Xia was immediately pulled back to his mind and hurriedly recalled: "no phone call."


    "Did you get in touch?" Rong Lichuan looks at Ruixi quietly, and the topic turns easily.


    Rui Xi said: "long ago down, we have had breakfast together, Shen Xin''an back upstairs to get things, by the way, you should not have breakfast?"


    Looking at the state of gnawing at the meeting, Ruixi probably guessed that these two people didn''t have time to have breakfast.


    "There''s food in the car." Xia Xia said, "I''ll get you a box later."


    "Delicious?" Wei Lai asked with a smile.


    "Well, delicious." Xia Xia said, "my mother asked the family to prepare it."


    "That''s great. I''ll eat it." Wei Lai was in a hurry.


    Ruixi looked at her and said, "Wei Lai, did you eat a lot just now


    Wei Lai frowned as soon as he asked. "Do I eat too much?"


    Ruixi is stunned.


    Wei Lai followed: "did you eat your family''s meal?"


    Rui Xi was taken aback by a Leng a Leng, actually a little helpless for a time, he explained: "I mean, you eat too much, hurt the spleen and stomach."


    "That''s my spleen and stomach. I''d love to." Wei Lai didn''t look at Ruixi, he looked at Xia Xia. He lowered his voice and said, "your cousin talks so much. I don''t eat his family''s food, but I still dislike me."


    "I didn''t see it was disgusting." Xia Xia looks at Wei Lai in surprise. "I think he cares about me."


    "He said I was fat." Wei laibian mouth, very angry: "I only 96 Jin, fat?"


    "Not fat." Xia Xia shakes his head. Wei Lai is not fat, but he does eat more.


    "That''s it."


    "Do you care if he says you are fat or if he says you eat too much?" She felt Wei Lai was overreacting.


    Wei Lai broke down his shoulders and freely admitted: "there are both, but what he said is reasonable. I am fat and I eat a lot."


    "Then why are you upset?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why I''m upset." Wei Lai shrugged his shoulders and was filled with remorse. "Maybe I wrote about a man who looked like him, and then put it in, so I wanted to hate him as soon as I spoke."


    Xia Xia is speechless for a moment. She stretches her head and looks at the wind Ruixi beside her. He stands with Rong Lichuan and says something in a low voice.


    Wei Lai is probably aware that he seems to be a bit too much, but also embarrassed smile.


    "I suddenly found myself a little unreasonable." Wei Lai said again: "it''s just a female neuropathy."


    "Isn''t it just imagination that writes books sometimes?" Xia Xia found that Wei Lai seemed to have a little unusual emotion towards his cousin.


    This mood should be after Feng Ruixi helped Wei Lai''s relatives to find a doctor.


    Seeing that she can write Ruixi as a man, is this a subconscious?


    Second cousin seems to have a special concern for Wei Lai.


    Talk a lot.


    One''s abnormality is not without proof.


    All in all, there was a bit of a perverse atmosphere in both of them.


    So Xia Xia thought that if cousin and Wei Lai could be together, it would be a very good thing.


    But this thought flashed through her mind. Before she could talk to Wei, Shen Xin''an came downstairs and interrupted the thought.


    Seeing Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan, Shen Xin''an immediately said with a smile: "Hi, good morning, senior student, Lin xiamo, everyone is here, let''s go?"


    "Just waiting for you." Xia Xia said, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Yes, I sleep well everywhere." Shen Xin''an glanced at her with a deep smile. "It''s you. You''ve got dark circles under your eyes. Haven''t you slept well and lost sleep?"


    "No Xia Xia immediately denied, but also subconsciously looked at Rong Lichuan.


    He just looked over, his eyes fell on her face and looked at it seriously.


    He found Xia Xia didn''t sleep well before, but he was excited and didn''t have time to say.


    Shen Xin''an is sharp. Rong Lichuan looks at Shen Xin''an again, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Well, you don''t Shen Xin''an walks to Xia Xia Xia''s side, bows his head and says a word in her ear. "It''s not insomnia, dark circles, that''s another possibility.""What?" Xia Xia''s intuition is that Shen Xin''an has nothing to say.


    Sure enough, he laughs very bad, with very small voice way: "that what excessive also is black eye, you say you say the former or the latter."


    "Good, Shen Xin''an, you get out of here." Lin xiamo couldn''t help but burst his mouth.


    Shen Xin''an runs fast, Xia Xia catches up with him. "Crazy, you said that to me."


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Shen Xin''an begged for mercy in front of him, but the smile on his face was even bigger.


    Looking at Xia Xia''s pursuit of Shen Xin''an, Rong Lichuan''s eyes flashed something. The girl was so happy with others that she completely suppressed her nature in front of herself.


    He frowned.


    Ruixi glanced at him, "brother Lichuan, let''s go. I''ll take Shen Xin''an to my car. You''ll carry Xia Xia. Let''s go first."


    "Well." Rong Lichuan nodded and followed him. When he passed by Wei Lai, he heard Wei Lai whispering in the back.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    She looked at Lin xiamo chasing Shen Xin''an, catching up with him and kicking Shen Xin''an. She didn''t seem satisfied. Feng Ruixi grabbed the back collar and held it. She said, "go to find brother Lichuan quickly. We''ll get on the bus and start."


    Lin Xia Mo was stunned and suddenly thought of something wrong. He seemed to be too reckless.


    She quickly looked back at Rong Lichuan.


    He was wearing sunglasses, cap, sun proof clothes off, only wearing a T-shirt, showing half of his arm, texture is clear, very strong.


    From this point of view, he walked slowly with no waves on his face, inexplicable but also let people feel a kind of emotion.


    He''s not happy.


    She knew him, so she knew it at a glance.


    She suddenly apologized, hesitated to him and said, "let''s get on the bus."


    "Well." He nodded, and his voice could not hear joy or anger.


    Wei Lai grabs her. "Well, wait a minute, Xia Xia."


    "Why?" Xia Xia looks at Wei foolishly.


    Wei came to see Rong Lichuan and looked at himself. He laughed at Rong Lichuan and said casually, "what you eat, isn''t there something to eat? I''ll get in the car and get me some. "


    "Oh, I''ll get it for you." Xia Xia turns to go.


    Wei Lai held her again.


    Xia Xia realized that Wei Lai was looking for himself again.


    "Why?"


    Rong Lichuan has opened the car door, far away from them. Wei Lai said to Xia Xia: "you and Shen Xin''an are too close. Idols are looking at you. Be careful, silly girl."


    Summer a Leng, suddenly come back, a hug Wei. "Well, Wei Lai, you are right to remind me. I was so stupid that I forgot."


    "Just remember now." Wei Lai laughed and said, "come on, your man is in a hurry."


    Xia Xia is speechless, her man? She seems to like this appellation very much. She feels that Rong Lichuan is her own exclusive right and has exclusive right to him.


    To the car, Rong Lichuan took out a food box and handed it to Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia looked at him, took it and handed it to Wei: "Nuo, here you are."


    "Thank you." Wei Lai winked at her and turned away.


    Xia Xia gets on the bus and looks at Rong Lichuan and finds that he is expressionless and has not taken off his sunglasses.


    "I''m sorry." She decided to admit her mistakes first and have a good attitude, always good.


    "Why apologize?" Ronglichuan was a little surprised.


    "I just chased Shen Xin''an and ignored you. I shouldn''t have been so close to other boys."


    Rong Lichuan started the car and was a little surprised. He looked at her sideways and took off his sunglasses: "so, do you think I''m angry?"


    "Whether you''re angry or not, I''ll apologize first." She said with sincerity. "Just now Shen Xin''an said that one of my dark circles was insomnia. I only hit him because I didn''t have insomnia or what was excessive."

 Chapter 1465

    Hearing this, Rong Lichuan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "are the topics you are talking about so intimate? Is that a joke? "


    "No Xia Xia shook his head, "just last night, he guessed the relationship between me and you, and then he also wished us well. Maybe he often joked, and he was just like a friend, so he spoke a little recklessly."


    Rong Lichuan became silent and did not speak for several seconds.


    The car got on the road. There was a lot of traffic.


    Xia Xia looked at him again and whispered, "are you still angry?"


    "No He shook his head.


    Xia Xia is not at ease. It seems that he doesn''t care so much about what he said. Does he think too much?


    "There seems to be some truth in what he says." Rong Lichuan suddenly opened his mouth: "recently, you really have something too much."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xia Xia froze.


    Is this still Rong Lichuan she knows?


    Even if it is, isn''t it how much he asks for? Pestering her every day, as soon as she met, she was naturally a little tired.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her and saw that the girl was depressed and was picking eyebrows. "The next time he asks you, you can tell him directly that you really are that excessive."


    "Ah?" Xia Xia was scared by him and screamed, too much reaction.


    Rong Lichuan laughed. "Isn''t it?"


    "I have insomnia." She spoke in a hurry. "I just lost sleep last night."


    "Oh, why insomnia?" He laughs playfully, but also speaks to himself to give the answer. "Don''t you think I can''t sleep?"


    He is joking, saying these words, every word is so thrilling.


    She did not know how to interface, only felt that the heartbeat was like a drum and looked at him foolishly.


    Rong Lichuan seems to have changed a little. He has a faint smile on his face.


    Xia Xia felt that he should not be angry, but she was still not at ease. She asked in frustration, "are you angry, so you are so abnormal that you still run on me?"


    This time Rong Lichuan did not deny, frankly admitted: "at the beginning, there was a little anger, but see you on the car to realize where the wrong, I am not angry."


    Xia Xia was stunned and froze, pulled his lips, and then confessed in embarrassment: "in fact, I didn''t realize that my behavior was very bad, or Wei Lai reminded me."


    Rong Lichuan has long guessed, but did not expect that she would be so honest to admit, and looked at Xia Xia sideways.


    He said: "although a little silly, but in the end the value of honesty, so I forgive you."


    Xia Xia stares big eyes, the pair of slightly black eyes stare at him.


    Rong Lichuan wanted to turn around and take her back to sleep.


    Can think of this is her classmate''s first time to come, also resisted.


    "When Wei Lai reminded me just now, I was scared. I thought you were angry with me. I didn''t expect you to be so nice." She was happy and her face was full of smiles. "I''ll be relieved."


    Rong Lichuan''s silent smile.


    "I promise." Xia Xia said quickly, "I will pay attention to my words and deeds in the future."


    "Not so stingy." At last he spoke. "But I have an absolute monopoly on my girlfriend, and there''s no doubt about it."


    Xia Xia''s face is red, "understand, I understand."


    This girl is very lovely.


    He looked at her like that, probably because she didn''t say to eat, she couldn''t remember to eat, so Rong Lichuan had to say, "I''m hungry, let''s eat something first?"


    "Ah? Good. " She nodded slowly and quickly turned back to take the food box. She held it and opened it. She found that there were many kinds of exquisite steamed buns and snacks.


    "Do you want to eat steamed buns?" She asked.


    "Good."


    Xia Xia found that there were disposable gloves in the food box, so they could be very hygienic and did not need to wash their hands.


    She gave Rong Lichuan a small bun and handed it over. "Just open your mouth. I''ll feed you."


    "Well." Rong Lichuan looks ahead and pays attention to the road conditions. Xia Xia puts the steamed bun into his mouth.


    The steamed bun was very delicate, one by one, and he held her fingers in his mouth.


    Xia Xia was surprised. Although he was wearing gloves, he could still feel the temperature of his lips. When he recalled that he had kissed himself before, and was teased by Wei Lai, he couldn''t help blushing.


    Take back her hand. She took one and put it in her mouth.


    "It''s delicious." Rong Lichuan said: "aunt thought very thoughtful, bring us food, I did not expect to buy you breakfast."


    "Normal." Xia xialian busy way: "you must think I had breakfast, I am insomnia, daybreak to sleep, and later get up late."


    "Do you think I can''t sleep?" Suddenly he asked again.


    Xia Xia immediately turned to the window and said in a stuffy voice, "well, I can''t sleep if I miss you."


    Rong Lichuan side look at her, found her pretty face thoroughly.She seemed to notice something, turned her eyes and looked at him with a burning face. She pretended to be calm and continued to feed him with steamed buns.


    The journey was very sweet, two people from time to time to look at each other, eating a beautiful breakfast box, summer and summer has always been smiling.


    She found that the ronglichuan she knew was not the same as the ronglichuan she was showing herself, but this ronglichuan was more real.


    What''s more, it''s more generous than you think.


    Anyway, now they get along with this feeling is getting better, which makes Xia Xia really happy.


    In the other car.


    Ruixi is driving.


    Shen Xin''an is in the co pilot''s seat, Wei Lai is in the back. She is now preparing to eat the food in the food box.


    "This food box is so exquisite." Wei Lai exclaimed before he opened it. "The appearance is so good, the quality inside is certainly not wrong."


    The two boys in the front row all smile at the same time.


    Shen Xin''an also looked back at her, "this box is very beautiful, is Lin xiamo''s home?"


    "Yes." Wei Lai nodded.


    Then, she opened the food box, followed by a exclamation: "Wow, what a beautiful breakfast. It''s really beautiful. The breakfast of the Lin family is amazing. Steamed buns, rice balls, cakes, fruits and vegetables. Wow, it''s so beautiful. "


    Ruixi looks at her in the rearview mirror and smiles. "If you go to her house, it will be more abundant and quiet."


    "I''m so sorry." Wei Lai sighed with a voice. "I''m not so thick skinned. By the way, do you want to eat it?"


    "It looks good, but I just ate a lot." Shen Xin''an looked back and was surprised: "Wei Lai, how can you just eat breakfast and eat it again?"


    Wei Lai listens and laughs. "I''m hungry."


    "Fengruixi, do you want to eat it?"


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry." Ruixi shakes his head.


    This time, however, he accepted the lesson before. He didn''t say anything. He was afraid that he had said something wrong. It was better to keep silent.


    "If you don''t eat it, don''t blame me for it." Wei laidao.


    "I really don''t have room in my stomach." Shen Xinan shakes his head.


    "It''s very thoughtful of me to eat it myself, and there are gloves." Wei Lai put on her gloves and began to eat one of each. She ate delicious food and ate a lot at one breath.


    The two people in front were very surprised. Shen Xin''an was still surprised: "Wei Lai, where did you eat those things just now? Why did you eat so much again? "


    "I have a big appetite." Wei Lai said with disapproval: "just now that point is appetizing. Now I need to add some more nutrients."


    "But you have too much appetite." Shen Xin''an is scared. "You''re the most eaten girl I''ve ever met."


    "Is it?" Wei Lai shrugged: "that''s really my pleasure."


    "But you are not fat. How can you eat so much?" Shen Xin''an is puzzled again.


    "This person''s appetite is different. I''m a creative writer. I need a lot of calories every day, OK? Only if I eat well, can I guarantee the high-speed operation of my brain. If I don''t eat, I will suffer from hypoxia, dizziness and discomfort. "


    "Oh, really?" Shen Xin''an smiles, "I see."


    Ruixi thought of Wei Lai and his words just now, and quickly said to Shen Xin''an: "Wei Lai may really consume too much. This kind of mental work is not everyone can do, so she needs more nutrition."


    "It seems that I used to eat more when I took the college entrance examination." Shen Xinan nodded to show understanding. "But Wei Lai, do you always eat like this?"


    "No Wei Lai shakes his head. "Eat more every time you open a new book."


    "You write a book?"


    "Well." Wei Lai continued to eat. No matter what they said, both of them thought that they had a large amount of food, and she didn''t care. Anyway, it was also a fact.


    She had to admit that she was a foodie and could have a meal at any time.


    When he arrived at the first scenic spot, Ruixi really understood why the king of stomach ate so much.

 Chapter 1466

    Ruixi found that Wei Lai was not idle when he arrived at the scenic spot. He ran back and forth, a girl like a gust of wind.


    She is totally not free, bouncing, just like a little rabbit, very warm.


    The girl took the initiative to buy tickets and took on the job of a guide.


    After buying tickets for five people, I still pay for them. It''s rare that they don''t mince or pretend.


    She waved the ticket to the scenic spot in her hand. "Here comes the ticket, one for each."


    Xia Xia immediately ran over and said in a low voice, "you move so fast, I''ll give you money to buy tickets."


    "Bang, look down on people." Wei Lai laughed and lowered his voice: "don''t talk about this. Come on, we''re in the scenic area."


    They are "skilled?" Wei Lai was surprised. "Do you think I write skillfully?"


    "Well." He nodded: "at least I think it''s very interesting. It''s because I''ve experienced feelings?"


    "No Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "It''s a shame to say that I haven''t been in love. I thought about all those love scenes myself."


    With that, Wei Lai couldn''t help looking at him, but he saw his lips outlined, and his smile was gorgeous and bright.


    "What are you going to do in the next chapter? What''s the match between your man and woman? " Rui Xi does not ask a general question.

 Chapter 1467

    Wei Lai was shocked and surprised. He couldn''t imagine that Feng Ruixi would ask himself about the plot in the book.


    For a moment, Wei Lai was a little nervous because he would be embarrassed.


    In the end, she used the appearance of Feng Ruixi as the prototype to write about the man.


    "Well, write it and you''ll know." She opened her mouth perfunctorily and lowered her head.


    "Didn''t you think of how to go on writing?" Rui Xi asked with a smile, the tone is particularly serious: "do you want me to help you think about it, or give you some suggestions as a reader?"


    He asked very seriously. He looked at himself with his dark eyes, as if he were asking a very important question. He was also very serious in giving advice.


    Wei Lai himself does not believe in looking at Feng Ruixi, always feel his attitude is too strange.


    But as a reader, it should be understandable.


    So Wei Lai decided to listen to Feng Ruixi''s advice, which might be helpful to his creation.


    She nodded her head and said, "OK, then tell me your suggestion. How do you want me to write the opponent''s play next?"


    "I just think that, since your mistress likes the man very much and has been testing his feelings, why doesn''t the female master express his feelings?" Ruixi directly mentioned the feelings in the book.


    Wei Lai was a little surprised. He could not imagine that this man would ask.


    Wei Lai can''t help but look at Feng Ruixi. He also looks at Wei Lai.


    The two men looked at each other and were not in a hurry to climb the steps.


    "Is this a difficult question to answer?" Ruixi''s dark eyes flashed a dark light, as if there were a lot of emotions in it.


    Wei Lai shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult to answer. I just think it''s not very good at this stage? Their attitude is a little ambiguous. At this time, they have the most sense of expectation. Moreover, I always think that girls are too brave to express themselves. "


    "I think you are a brave girl." Feng Ruixi smiles and opens his mouth, staring at her eyes, overflowing with a ray of light.


    "Me?" Wei Lai laughed. "I do, but this is not me, this is my female master, different."


    "Don''t you put in your emotions?" He asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ll put emotion in." Wei Lai also said with a smile: "but I actually hope that the male owner finds out the woman is good and then confesses to the girl. Only in this way can we see better. Even if it''s a confession, you should have a period of secret love. Otherwise, you will be too anxious. It will be too frivolous. "


    Ruixi a Zheng, nodded, long sigh tone, "Oh, so it is."


    Wei Lai continued to explain: "you see, most people like girls to be reserved in their traditional cognition. Although we all appreciate the brave girls, sometimes it''s hard for people to accept that girls chase boys to express their feelings. This is not in line with traditional aesthetics."


    "Do you know the story between Xia Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan?" He asked.


    "I really don''t know. Why don''t you tell me about it?" Wei Lai''s eight trigrams also came out.


    Rui Xi laughed and said, "Xia Xia is the one who confessed voluntarily, and he was very persistent. Finally, he moved brother Lichuan. Where there is a will, there is a way. No matter male or female, I think the brave one is the easiest to get love. "


    "Oh?" Wei Lai picked his eyebrows and was surprised: "what about you, Feng Ruixi, are you a brave boy? Have you ever spoken up to people? "


    Wei Lai easily brought the topic to himself. Feng Ruixi laughed, but his lips were bitter. He sighed a long time and shook his head: "no, I have never confessed to anyone. Maybe I never confessed to anyone, so I always miss some good opportunities."


    Wei Lai was stunned. "Then you are such a passive type of boy really let the author very helpless, then I have to arrange the female host to express her feelings."


    She murmured to herself and was listened to by Rui Xi, slightly frowning. "Why


    do you have to arrange for the female owner to express her feelings? Didn''t you say you should wait for the man to come and say it? Why has it changed again? "


    "Because I follow kindness like a stream. What you said just now is very interesting to me. If my male leader is a passive person like you, wouldn''t the female host express her feelings, and the two men will never have feelings together. How can this feeling line continue?" Wei Lai shook his head when he thought about it. It was very frightening.


    Ruixi frowns and takes a deep look at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai said, "let''s go. If we don''t go, we will not catch up with them."


    "Good." Ruixi also followed closely.


    "Feng Ruixi, why do you want to read my story?" Wei came to see him. "You go to read the books of men''s frequency. The books written by girls are too delicate. They are all emotional dramas. It''s embarrassing for male readers to read them."


    Rui Xi a Leng, puff Chi a smile: "isn''t the scale too big now? If it can be serialized, why not show it to me? ""I''m embarrassed." Wei Lai said, "I''m thinking about it. I''ll take a new pseudonym. Don''t let my acquaintances know what I wrote."


    "It doesn''t have to be." Ruixi even said: "as a reader, I can give you some advice as a boy. Maybe it''s good for you to write a book. Everything has its own two sides. Don''t be too anxious to deny my role as a male reader."


    Hearing this, Wei came here with a little temptation.


    The role of male readers seems to be good, which can enrich their emotional cognition of writing books.


    "Well, for the time being." Wei Lai is not entangled.


    Looking at this, Feng Ruixi didn''t find that she had made a prototype with his appearance. She didn''t admit it anyway.


    So made up his mind, Wei Lai climbed the mountain with a smile.


    Soon, they and Xia Xia met under the wishing tree.


    "I want to make a wish." Xia Xia saw Wei Lai and pulled her: "Wei Lai, you also make a wish."


    The wishing tree here is a big old tree. There are a lot of red wishes on it. All kinds of wishes are on it.


    Rong Lichuan comes forward and pays.


    Xia Xia looked at him, he said with a smile: "choose your wish, I''ll help you hang up later."


    "Well." Xia Xia nodded and went to pick a wish. The above sentence is willing to win the hearts of the people, and the white heads will not leave each other. "


    From the boss received the banner, Xia Xia gave Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan took a look and deeply gazed at Xia Xia to hang it for her.


    Wei Lai said to his boss, "I''ll write one myself."


    The boss nodded and handed her the pen and the empty red cloth.


    Wei Lai wrote a sentence with a brush: I wish there were no passive men in the world.


    Her writing brush is very vigorous and powerful. It seems that she has studied calligraphy, but the desire to write it makes people laugh and cry.


    In particular, when Feng Ruixi saw what Wei Lai had written, he was in a daze. When he looked at Wei Lai, he wrote his name, put down his brush, and when the ink dried, he took up the cloth and handed it to Feng Ruixi.


    "Please hang it up for me, thank you." Wei Lai smiles at Ruixi.


    Ruixi took over: "OK, I hope your wish comes true."


    Shen Xin''an is puzzled. "Passive man? What is this? "


    "You can ask Feng Ruixi. He should understand better and give you more answers." Wei Lai waved and looked at Xia Xia''s wish.


    This is really a beautiful wish, white head does not leave each other, but how many people still remember the original heart.


    "Wei Lai, how can you make such a wish?" Xia Xia is not a solution. "At present, this is what I think of. Originally, I wanted to live a hundred years old, but this one is too difficult for me to achieve. It''s better than Xu just that one."


    "Did that have anything to do with you?" Xia Xia asked.


    Wei laizheng nodded. "Of course, my Lord, it has something to do with me."


    Rui Xi hung up Wei Lai''s wish and looked at her deeply without any words.


    Xia Xia asked them again. "Don''t you boys make a wish?"


    "My wish is in my heart." "I only believe in myself," Shen said


    "Bang!" Xia turned his eyes and looked at Rong Lichuan: "what about you?"


    "You did it for me." He whispered.


    Xia Xia is a little embarrassed.


    "Fengruixi, what about you?" Wei came to see him: "do you want to make a wish?"


    "No need." Ruixi light mouth: "some wishes, a hundred times may not dream come true."

 Chapter 1468

    "Why does that sound so pessimistic?" Wei Lai was surprised to see the wind Ruixi: "see you are a sunny young man, how one exit is such a dusky grandfather?"


    How to listen to this big boy in front of me is like a man who has gone through many vicissitudes, with a dusk, which makes people feel suffocated.


    Xia Xia can probably understand the meaning of Feng Ruixi''s words. Sometimes he loves but can''t, and may be so sad.


    She shrugged and climbed up with Rong Lichuan.


    Wei came to see that Ruixi didn''t open his mouth, so he stopped asking. She just kept flashing in her mind. Just now Ruixi''s words always felt strange.


    But Wei Lai was not good at probing into other people''s privacy, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After the journey, Wei Lai was also very silent, no longer how to speak.


    Shen Xinan is very active and probably can''t stand such silence. He talks to Wei Lai about something, which is very lively


    therefore, there is such a situation: Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia are together, Wei Lai and Shen Xin''an are all together, but Ruixi is left alone.


    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, they were exhausted in summer and summer, gasping for breath: "I''m so tired. I''m a little sorry that I shouldn''t climb the mountain. I should take the cableway up and walk down, so that I can see the scenery."


    Rong Lichuan felt a little heartache when he saw Xia Xia gasping. These days, they were tired of getting together. Xia Xia''s physical fitness had been consumed too much, and he climbed the mountain again. "


    "Wait a minute and go down the ropeway." Rong Lichuan said.


    Xia Xia nods.


    At this time, Wei Lai said: "the scenery of going up the mountain is quite different from that of going down the mountain. The scenery of going up the mountain is much more beautiful than that of going down the mountain."


    "Why?" Xia Xia asked.


    "It''s too difficult to go up the mountain, so it''s more enjoyable to see the scenery, and it''s easier to go down the mountain, and the scenery is not meticulous." Wei Lai laughed and said something profound. "This view of the scenery is the same as people, too easy to get scenery is not to cherish, and not easy to get scenery, people tend to enjoy it more and see more."


    "It makes sense." Xia Xia nodded and agreed with it.


    Rong Lichuan did not agree with this. He said: "I think the scenery is related to people''s mood, not easy to get or not easy to get. If there is a concept of cherishing in people''s hearts, even if it is easy to get the scenery, they will seriously appreciate it. If people do not cherish the concept in their hearts, even if they try their best to get it, they will not cherish it. "


    Xia Xia looked back at Rong Lichuan and felt that his expression was very serious and his eyes were full of warmth.


    Wei Lai chuckled. "Idol, I have to admit that what you said is very meaningful and reasonable. It''s true. I''m defeated."


    Rong Lichuan did not speak.


    Several people were taking pictures on the mountain and took a picture together.


    When preparing to go down the mountain, Rong Lichuan said to Ruixi: "summer tired, I''ll take her to the cableway, do you want to?"


    "Let''s go down." Ruixi doesn''t want to be a light bulb. If you go down by ropeway at this time, two people in the car should give Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia Xia a chance to be alone, which is a rare good opportunity.


    He looked at Wei Lai and Xia Xia and asked, "you should not be so tired. Why don''t we go down?"


    "It''s going to go on, of course." Wei Lai said, "I don''t think it''s better. If we three go to play, we won''t delay them two. Let''s ask them to go back and do what they should do. We take another way down the mountain, and the scenery is different. "


    "I have no problem." Ruixi nods.


    Shen Xin''an also nodded, "yes, let the schoolmaster and Lin xiamo do what they should do. I feel uncomfortable when the light bulb."


    Rong Lichuan was slightly stunned and stopped.


    Xia Xia''s face turned red.


    Rong Lichuan as if no one else said: "well, let''s go first."


    Finish saying, he is not polite, pull summer to go.


    The three people looked at their back, and their expressions were the same.


    Wei laizha said: "I''m leaving now. I''m just polite. They actually left. It''s too boring. Can''t you stay outside for a minute?"


    "When people are in love, understand it." Shen Xin''an said with a smile: "the men and women in love hate to stick together every minute. What''s more, I still force people to come, so I can fully understand their feelings. Now they probably go back after going down the mountain. What to do? Shall we go back? "


    "Why go back?" Ruixi asked with a smile: "people''s physical strength is not good, your physical strength is not good?"


    Shen Xin''an immediately said with a smile: "of course, my physical strength is good, and I have no place to vent. My body is well, Ruixi, what about you?"


    "I''m fine, too. I have unlimited energy." Wind Ruixi meaningful smile, toward another direction: "go, down the mountain."


    Wei Lai followed her. For a moment, she suddenly felt that what they had just said seemed to be driving content. The scale was a little big and strange."Well, is that right for you two boys to say that? In front of a girl Wei Lai protested directly.


    Shen Xinan laughed: "Oh, sorry, I ignored you just now. I always thought you were a man."


    "I''ll go, I''m a woman, is that not obvious?" Xia Xia looks down at himself, this is not very obvious, want what have what, man all blind?


    Shen Xin''an looked at her and joked, "let''s go, good brother."


    Wei Lai wants to die.


    "All right, good brother is good brother." She did not mince, "I don''t care about you."


    Ruixi has not opened his mouth, he walked forward with his head down.


    Wei Lai in the heart of the stomach Fei, really did not expect the wind Ruixi can also make such a joke, it seems that she should make an adjustment to the male master''s setting.


    A sultry man.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Wei came down the mountain half way, muttered: "I am so hungry."


    "Poof!" Shen Xin''an laughed: "no, you had so much breakfast before, and had so many extra meals more than breakfast. Now it''s not lunch time and you''re hungry again?"


    "My good brother, it''s more than two o''clock now. It''s two and a half hours for us to climb up from the bottom of the mountain. How long has it been down the mountain now? You''re not hungry. I''m starving. Don''t you see that I roll my eyes? "


    "So exaggerated?" Shen Xin''an is also drunk.


    "I''m not exaggerating. I''m hypoglycemic and I''m shaking." She sat down on the stone: "I don''t have physical strength. Although I''m your good brother, I''m still a girl. I can''t compare with you who have good physical fitness. I''ll admit it."


    Shen Xin''an looked at Feng Ruixi: "Ruixi, what do you say? There seems to be no food on this road, right


    Rui Xi four looked at, in the eye delimit what mouth way: "wait a moment."


    Then he walked along the mountain road.


    On their way back, they went back to the back of the mountain, which was quite remote, but there were more orchards here, so we should be able to buy fruits.


    "What did he do?" Wei Lai looks at Ruixi in surprise.


    "He must have been looking for food for you. There seems to be an orchard ahead." Shen Xin''an Road.


    Hearing that there was something to eat, Wei Lai was immediately excited.


    Sure enough, Ruixi came back after more than 20 minutes, with two bags in his hand. There were peaches, red peaches, and he wanted to eat them at a glance.


    "Well, Feng Ruixi, you are so good." Wei Lai sincerely praised: "this peach looks delicious."


    When Wei Lai saw what he had eaten, he immediately rushed over and wanted to eat.


    "Wait a minute." Rui Xi mouth way: "this still cannot eat."


    "Can''t you eat it?" Wei came to see him, and the loss of his face was immediately written on his face.


    Ruixi eyes light heavy, look at her one eye, way: "after peeling, eat again."


    He put the bag on the stone and took out the key from his trouser pocket. There was a folding knife hanging on it.


    After he opened it, he picked up a peach and peeled it for Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai was in a daze. Then he saw his slender fingers holding the peach and peeling the skin in a circle. The fresh flesh of the peach was exposed. It looked delicious.


    "So you can eat it." Ruixi handed over the peach.


    Wei Lai picked it up immediately. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Feng Ruixi looked at Shen Xin''an: "want to eat?"


    "Want to eat."


    "Cut yourself." He said.


    "Differential treatment." Shen Xin''an laughed and joked.


    Wind Ruixi gently smile, "don''t be coquettish."


    "Well, do it yourself, do it yourself." Shen Xin''an walks over and peels a peach by himself.


    Wei Lai held the peeled peach and took a bite. "Wow, it''s too sweet."

 Chapter 1469

    The wind Ruixi just smiles, the cloud is light and the breeze is light as the person of the Tao, so quiet.


    He doesn''t eat peaches himself. He doesn''t eat a lot of peaches for breakfast. He doesn''t feel tired after walking on the mountain road for several hours. He doesn''t even eat a peach and is not hungry.


    What is not a fairy?


    "It''s sweet." Shen Xin''an also peeled a peach and ate a mouthful, "still with the taste of the sun."


    "Right?" Wei Lai takes a look at Shen Xin''an and Feng Ruixi. "Fengruixi, don''t you eat it?"


    "Not hungry." He spoke faintly.


    Wei Lai had a feeling of collapse. Her mouth opened slightly when she ate the peach. She was very surprised: "you, do you say you are not hungry?"


    Ruixi nodded, "yes, I''m not hungry."


    "Are you human?" Wei Lai really has a sense of collapse. Why is it the same as human beings? If Feng Ruixi doesn''t eat it, he will die if he doesn''t eat it?


    Ruixi frowned.


    "Poof!" Shen Xin''an puffed at the corner of his lip. "Can you talk, Wei Lai?"


    "No Wei Lai shook his head quickly. "I don''t mean to belittle him. I mean, does he look like a fairy?"


    Shen Xin''an looks at Feng Ruixi and blinks his eyes. His eyes are very interesting. "If you don''t eat, you''re a fairy?"


    "If you don''t eat, it''s xian''er, and you''ll call him Xi xian''er later." Wei Lai finished speaking of himself and continued to nibble at the peach.


    Shen Xin''an echoed: "Xi xian''er, a good name, Wei Lai, you are worthy of being a character creator. Your imagination is rich. Hey, Xi xian''er, what do you think of this name?"


    For the first time in his life, this was the first time that someone named him like this. This made Feng Ruixi cry and laugh. He was not angry, but looked at Wei Lai with a smile. His eyes were gentle, and he could not see that he had any objection to it.


    "You think so, don''t you?" Wei came to his line of sight and said with a smile, "since you don''t eat, please cut three peaches for me. I''m hungry."


    Ruixi laughs again after listening to it. He looks at Wei Lai and agrees. "Good."


    He took the knife and found a peach to peel Wei Lai. He was not impatient at all.


    Shen Xin''an protested: "treat differently, Xi xian''er, you are so gentle and considerate to the future, you are so cruel to me. Why?"


    The wind Ruixi peels the skin slowly, and the peach turns between the slender hands, and the skin and flesh separate.


    And the skin of peaches was collected by him in the bag, not one on the mountain road.


    Wei Lai was stunned. The man''s personal hygiene was very good. Seeing that Shen Xin''an''s skin was thrown on a stone, Wei Lai couldn''t help frowning.


    Feng Ruixi handed the second peach to Wei Lai, then put away the peach skin that Shen Xin''an had thrown in the bag, and then took out a paper towel to wipe his beautiful hands.


    He then looked at Shen Xin''an, then said faintly, "are you a beauty?"


    Shen Xin''an was stunned and almost was not stuck by peach: "do you say conscience won''t hurt?"


    "No Wind Ruixi is still a light tone, looked at Wei Lai, still smile very gentle.


    Wei Lai''s heart leaped inexplicably with his beautiful eyes.


    She quickly turned away.


    Ruixi also takes back his eyes, which reminds Shen Xin''an. "If you want to eat the second one, peel it in the bag, and then find the garbage can and throw it away. Otherwise, you can''t eat it."


    Shen Xinan looked at him and chuckled: "I know. I''m sorry I was negligent just now."


    Ruixi chuckled, his lips raised slightly, and his eyes were bright and deep.


    Wei Lai was nibbling at a peach and peeking at him secretly. He was very good-looking. He was always smiling. His eyes were black and bright, which made people think of the stars in the night sky and the shining light was so beautiful.


    Ah.


    That''s great.


    Her dishes, she likes such people, many of her male owners are like this, eyes are black and bright, tall, elegant manner, either cold face hot heart, or warm spring breeze.


    Ruixi is a kind of spring breeze.


    Good looking.


    Especially when his lips smile, slightly raised, that kind of arc, sexy and beautiful, very attractive.


    Maybe Wei Lai is too high-profile. He keeps staring at other people, and his sight doesn''t turn. Rui Xi finds it easily.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Wei Lai''s eyes. Seeing that she had eaten half a peach, he seemed no longer so keen on eating. Then he asked, "do you still want to eat? Don''t you say three more? "


    Er!


    Wei laileng, puff Chi smile, just face slightly red, raised the voice to cover up his peeping at others was almost found embarrassment. "Eat, keep cutting."


    Rui Xi smile, still gentle: "good."


    He continued to take a peach, peeled it, and she ate the second one.Ruixi handed it over.


    Wei Lai took it, but did not worry to eat, but directly handed the peach to his mouth. "Xi xian''er, try it. It''s really sweet."


    Ruixi a Leng, raise an eye to see to Wei.


    Wei Lai seriously said: "you did not eat a mouthful, although you are not hungry, but also add some vitamins, sweating, your lip corners are a little dry."


    Ruixi didn''t answer. His eyes were fixed on Wei Lai''s face. The radian of his lips became more curved. His lips seemed to be a little dry.


    "What''s more, if you don''t eat, you won''t be greedy?"


    I have a little appetite.


    He was smiling softly.


    Seeing the situation, Shen turned around and left a word. "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the toilet."


    He''s gone.


    Ruixi turns his head and takes a look at Shen Xin''an and turns his head again. Wei Lai holds the peach in front of him.


    "Eat it." She begged.


    "Why do I have to eat it?" He asked with a smile.


    "Because I want to pull you into the water." She was embarrassed to smile. "You said that you, a big boy, don''t eat, and I eat four. How embarrassed are you to take care of my self-esteem as a girl?"


    After listening to Ruixi, he even shook his head with a smile, "then I take this, how do you eat the third one?"


    Wei came to see him with a knife in his hand, blinked his eyes and said, "you cut it for me, and I''ll feed you."


    Rui Xi was stunned, and his smile deepened.


    "Eat, eat." Wei Lai held the peach directly to his mouth and even touched his lips.


    Ruixi tasted the taste of peach, and it was really sweet.


    He looked at Wei Lai and saw that the girl''s sweat face was so vivid that her eyes twinkled with clear light, and she looked particularly beautiful and lively.


    He nodded. "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Said, he opened his mouth and took a bite, peach juice is very sweet, a bite up, immediately on the lips and teeth.


    Wei came to see him eat, smile sweeter, very excited. "You''ve been dragged into the water by me."


    Rui Xi on her excited eyes, that pair of big eyes flashing with cunning light, he gently smile, um a.


    Then, he took another peach and peeled it for Wei.


    During this period, Wei Lai has been holding peaches to feed him, and his eyes are not blinking at him. He is staring at him by a beautiful woman. He is helpless and does not know why. He is so embarrassed that he almost cuts his hand.


    Wei Lai looks at Ruixi leisurely and smiles at him.


    "Wei Lai." Ruixi had to remind.


    "Well?"


    "Can you step back a little bit?" He said.


    Because Wei Lai is sitting too close to him.


    Wei Yizheng shook his head seriously. "No way."


    Rui Xi''s lip corner smoked, this wench pour is direct.


    "I have to feed you peaches." She said.


    Ruixi glanced at her, calm, but he no longer raised his eyes, but focused on peeling.


    Wei Lai has been staring at him. After he peeled, Wei Lai said, "Xi xian''er, is the girl in your heart beautiful?"


    The knife almost scratched his finger.


    "Don''t panic. Be careful." Wei Lai reminded with a smile: "there is no one else here. Just us. Tell me what the girl in your heart looks like, how?"


    Wei Lai''s expression was really cool and self-confident. The question she asked was very private, but she didn''t seem to realize that such a question could be asked.


    Although Ruixi has always been indifferent, but also a little surprised at this time, this girl is not too direct, frank people caught off guard.


    Wei Lai looked at him with a smile, as if to ask the most normal question, but she knew in her heart that what she asked was actually very uneasy.


    "What do you ask this for?" Ruixi said.

 Chapter 1470

    Wei Lai laughs and doesn''t feel abrupt.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to know what kind of gentle man you are and what kind of girl you are."


    Ruixi was a little embarrassed by her gaze, quietly put away the knife, handed the peach in his hand, and took it back to her hand.


    During the two people''s fingers accidentally touched together, she and he are a stiff, but also motionless, without any expression.


    "Talk about it." Wei Lai asked again.


    "Gentle and beautiful." Ruixi light mouth way.


    Wei Lai widened his eyes, and his voice was abrupt and startled: "Wow, Xi xian''er, you seem to be a very thorough boy, how can you judge people by their appearance?"


    Feng Rui Xi a Zheng, counter asked: "food and sex also, I am just a layman."


    Wei Lai was stunned for a long time. Then he stretched out his neck and laughed and continued to gnaw at the peach. "Gentleness, beauty, let me guess. The basic points of gentleness include gentleness, virtue, virtue and beauty. It seems simple, but it is actually very high-end."


    The wind Ruixi thought for a while and said frankly, "that''s right."


    Wei Lai nodded. It seems that Xi xian''er is really demanding. "That Xi xian''er, there are people in your heart who are passive and do not express themselves. In case the person you like is chased by others, what can you do?"


    After saying this, Wei Lai found that Feng Ruixi''s smiling face was a little colder. Although he was still smiling, Wei Lai still saw a little change and the mood of meeting people in details. Wei Lai still had this quality.


    It seems that the young man in front of him has a white moonlight in his heart, which must be gentle and beautiful.


    Wei Lai laughed and took back his eyes. He didn''t explore too many other people''s emotions. He just said, "Xi xian''er, give you a piece of advice. In the future, take the initiative, or you will miss a good girl."


    "When your wish comes true." Feng Ruixi throws a word.


    Wei laileng, Feichi happy. "Yes, I made a wish for you."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Wei finished eating, I''m afraid of eating too many peaches


    "One more." Rui Xi reminds me.


    "The main thing is that there is too much peach juice. I''m afraid I''ll go to the toilet if I eat too much. It''s not easy for girls to go to the bathroom outside." Wei Lai suddenly stood up, looked at the direction of Shen Xin''an''s disappearance just now, and said to himself, "Shen Xin''an said to go to the toilet. This is the back mountain. There must be no toilet."


    Rui Xi Leng next, slightly frown.


    "So I guess he just found a place where there was no one and solved it on the spot." Wei Lai raised his hand and covered his eyes. He looked further: "you see, this is the convenience of being a boy. But I am a girl, and I can''t solve this problem on the spot, so eat one less. "


    Rui Xi is really shocked. I can''t imagine that this girl can tell herself these problems. Does she have a kind of consciousness of being a girl?


    But go to see Wei Lai again, her appearance is still very natural and frank, to let people feel that they think more.


    Ruixi shakes his head and laughs, wipes the knife with a paper towel, folds it and puts it up.


    "Xi xian''er, do you want to gamble with me?" Wei Lai put the peach stone in the bag and took a piece of paper from Ruixi''s paper towel bag to wipe his hands. He said and looked at Ruixi.


    Ruixi laughed again and said, "what do you want to bet with me?"


    "Let''s make a bet. Is Shen Xin''an going here, big or small?" Wei Lai is still looking at the direction of Shen Xin''an''s departure, but he can''t see the figure. Maybe the man is big. He must be squatting in that corner.


    "Er!" Ruixi has a kind of helpless feeling that he wants to hold his forehead. He gently smiles at Wei Lai. His eyes fall on the girl''s face. He is very powerless. It seems that he is extremely surprised by the girl''s abrupt words.


    "I don''t gamble. How can such a thing come out?"


    Wei Lai squatted down, sat on the stone beside Ruixi, raised his chin with one hand, looked at Ruixi, and laughed brightly: "what''s so hard to say? Everyone will be like this. I''ll ask him later. I guess he must be big after he has been away for so long. Xi xian''er, do you bet big or small? "


    "Said I don''t bet." Rui Xi still keeps a smile and keeps his demeanor.


    Wei Lai blinked. "Xi xian''er, you should have fun in life. It''s not good to be gentle. If you have more bad taste when necessary, life will be very good."


    "Even if what you say is reasonable, you should keep the bad taste." Rui Xi didn''t think so.


    "Heathen, look at me." Wei Lai pointed to his face and showed it to Ruixi.


    Ruixi wants to look at her and asks, "what are you looking at?"


    "Am I beautiful?" She asked.


    The wind Ruixi a Zheng, soon calm down, looking at her gentle way smile, take back the line of sight, way: "you are still pretty way.""Just gentle, isn''t it?" Wei Lai''s own interface. "It''s not nice, isn''t it?"


    Ruixi hung the knife on the key chain and put it in his pocket. Then he said, "well, you really don''t have any gentleness. You are a very lively girl, and your character is also very bright and bright. It''s very good. "


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and didn''t get angry. He said in a natural tone: "the implication is that I''m not your dish."


    Rui Xi is really stirred by her smart thinking. She laughs at her gently.


    When Wei Lai began to laugh, he had a shallow pear nest on his lips, which was very cute and cute.


    What''s more lovely is that her expression is vivid and can''t be ignored, especially in the sun, shining with a light that people can''t despise.


    Ruixi takes back his sight and laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Wei Lai frowned gently and sighed: "gentle girls, in my opinion, are very rare, and subvert the characteristics of the times. Now, there are no gentle women in this era. It is not a female tiger that is good."


    "You''re not a tigress either." Ruixi gentle opening: "why tangle in this?"


    Wei Lai took his eyes back and looked at the mountains in the distance and said, "I''m not entangled in this. I''m just thinking about how to add drama to my mistress."


    Ruixi is a Leng, found that he really can''t keep up with Wei Lai''s rhythm.


    Wei Lai got up from the steps and stretched, "Xi xian''er, why hasn''t Shen Xin''an come back? Do you want to look for him? "


    "No need." Ruixi said: "he should be back soon."


    Sure enough, Shen Xinan came back in two or three minutes.


    "Hello, are you constipated?" Wei Lai asked directly.


    "What do you say?" Shen Xin''an''s eyes widened.


    Ruixi Fu forehead, look at Shen Xin''an that stunned expression, he intends to be silent, optimistic about the play.


    "You just went to the toilet, didn''t you come back for such a long time, isn''t it constipation?" Wei Lai also put out a very concerned attitude: "it doesn''t matter, constipation can be treated, cured for you to terminate a lot of time."


    "Wei Lai." Shen Xin''an is really gnashing his teeth. "What are you talking about?"


    Can this woman think of him better? He created opportunities for her and Feng Ruixi, but the woman said so.


    "Nonsense?" Wei Lai glanced at Shen Xin''an and then began to smile. His expression was very sly. "Well, you''ll think I''m talking nonsense."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Shen Xinan complained again, "Ruixi, you have nothing to say?"


    The wind Ruixi shakes his head and says solemnly: "there is nothing to say."


    "I''ll go. You two have no conscience." If Shen Xin''an had known that Wei Lai would say so, he would not have left and created opportunities for them.


    "What happened to the two of us? If you want to say that I don''t want to take other people''s Xi xian''er, they''re Xi xian''er. It''s embarrassing for you to say that people have no conscience. Say me Wei Lai said, "I have thick skin."


    "You''re really thick skinned." Shen Xinan looks at them speechless. "I went down the mountain to find a place to eat."


    "Were you big or small


    "Small." Shen Xin''an roared angrily.


    "Well, I didn''t guess right." Wei Lai broke down his shoulders and sighed helplessly. "I can''t believe it."


    In short, when he went down the mountain, Wei Lai seemed to be wandering in vain and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1471

    Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia went down the mountain in a cableway car with a hanging box of six to eight people.


    Rong Lichuan generous, directly wrapped the carriage on them two people.


    When the car started, ronglichuan reached out to hold her, but was stopped by Xia Xia. "Don''t move."


    He was stunned and raised his eyebrows at her.


    Xia Xia lowered her voice and said, "there is a camera."


    Rong Lichuan glanced, there were wrinkles between the eyebrows, and then he could only take back his hand resentfully.


    Xia Xia is very cute.


    Two people face each other like this, Rong Lichuan''s temperament is gentle, the whole person looks very gentle, but also let people can''t ignore.


    He looked at the little red faced woman in front of him, thinking that he had to turn her back. If she played for a day, she would be tired and hurt all over.


    "Shall we wait for them when we go down the mountain?" He asked, his eyes narrowed, and there was a sly fox light in it.


    "Didn''t you say go back?" Xia Xia didn''t know, so he looked at him, a little suspicious.


    Rong Lichuan heard Xia Xia''s rhetorical question, the radian of the corner of his lips was deeper, and his smile was stronger: "what do you want to go back to?"


    Xia Xia reacts and her face turns red.


    He did it on purpose.


    "I''ll go home." Xia Xia also immediately intentionally opened a way: "I will rest my home, a little tired."


    Hearing this, Rong Lichuan knew that the little girl was angry, but he didn''t get angry. He opened his mouth and said, "that''s a person to go back to."


    Xia Xia''s heart is tight.


    "No one to accompany dinner, no one to accompany the movie, no one to speak, only one person." He made a pitiful remark on purpose.


    Xia Xia couldn''t bear to hear that. She raised her eyes and looked at him. She didn''t expect that this man would show weakness. She deliberately took out the most pathetic side to show weakness and let people sympathize with him.


    She used to think that he was very frightening, but now she has become her boyfriend, it has changed.


    "Does your girlfriend have any sense of being a girlfriend?" Rong Lichuan looked at her with a small mouth to see himself, and opened his mouth again.


    "You want me to go back with you, why don''t you just say it?" She asked directly.


    Rong Lichuan picked his eyebrows: "I want to talk straight, but I''m afraid you say I only covet your body, so I can''t say it."


    She suddenly face more red, she did not open face to look out of the window, the mountains and deep valleys instantly let her a little dizzy.


    Rong Lichuan Mou Guang tight, held her hand, low voice way: "afraid?"


    The cable car is sliding. At first glance, I''m afraid.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, a little embarrassed. "Not bad."


    Rong Lichuan held Xia Xia''s hand. "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be down the mountain soon."


    "Well." She closed her eyes, but a look outside or can not help but feel a little palpitation, small hands do not feel that they hold Rong Lichuan''s hand.


    Rong Lichuan looked at his hand, calmly smile, "that, wait to come home with me?"


    "You Xia Xia didn''t expect that he would talk about this topic again.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Rong Lichuan asked with a smile.


    "You''re not." Xia Xia shakes his head, a little annoyed. "You mean it. You know that I can''t refuse you at all. Do you still tease me like this? Do you enjoy watching me blush?"


    "It''s really fun." He opened his mouth with a smile.


    Maybe it''s because they are in the cable car with only two people, so they are a bit unscrupulous. Anyway, the camera can''t hear the sound.


    Listening to him, Xia Xia can only look up at him. Her eyes are full of coquetry and anger, and the posture of the little girl can be seen at a glance.


    Rong Lichuan gently opened his mouth and said, "it''s very beautiful. It''s such a red face. It''s like a peach. It''s enjoyable."


    Xia Xia hears heart tremble, hand can only tightly hold his hand, palm is sweat.


    Rong Lichuan saw her smile more deeply.


    Lin xiamo felt that he could not resist the charm of ronglichuan. As long as he looked at himself, she would have an uncontrollable heart shaking.


    His line of sight is like a big net, which can easily catch her and can''t escape.


    She felt that her previous decision to go to graduate school in the UK was very bad and she should not have stayed in the UK for three years.


    These three years have been very variable.


    She was not sure what would happen.


    The variable of love is really unpredictable.


    It seems that she is also an ordinary little woman, because of love and affectation and no sense of security.


    When you don''t get it, you want to get it, but you are afraid of losing it. It''s a contradiction.


    The cable car soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. Rong Lichuan gently opened his mouth and said, "here we are. We are going to get off."


    "So fast?" Xia Xia looks out subconsciously.


    Sure enough.


    She immediately released and held Rong Lichuan''s hand, still sweat in the palm, did not dare to see him.Standing on the mountain steps again, Xia Xia took a deep breath and lifted her long hair.


    Rong Lichuan just looked at her, this action, even let him feel the charm of four words: amorous feelings.


    A little girl makes a man feel amorous because of her hair raising.


    He looked deep and said in a hoarse voice, "go to eat first, and then go home."


    "Go home and eat." She said, "Mommy brought me a lot of food. If you are hungry, please put some food on it first. If we don''t eat outside, it''s not good for you."


    He was stunned and then grinned: "can''t you wait?"


    Xia Xia is really scared, angry at him: "how do you do this?"


    Rong Lichuan smile but do not speak, very good temper in her side to maintain the most attractive smile, but Xia Xia feels the unusual danger.


    Sure enough, just entered his apartment, Xia Xia was grabbed by Rong Lichuan before he could change his shoes. His hat and glasses were taken off. When he was unprepared, his lips pressed down and all Xia Xia Xia''s breath was taken away in an instant.


    "No Summer summer flustered murmur: "the body is all smelling of sweat."


    Climbing the mountain, she sweated a lot, just wanted to bathe.


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, looking down at summer, breathing slightly aggravated, whispered: "wash together?"


    "No Xia Xiacai is sorry.


    "Then I can''t wait." His forehead is against Xia Xia Xia''s forehead, in the tone is not to give up and beg. "Together? Aren''t you tired? I''ll wash it for you


    "No Xia Xia''s long eyelashes trembled lightly and did not dare to see Rong Lichuan''s eyes.


    Because his eyes are so deep that they can easily suck people in.


    "Really not?" He whispered in a seductive voice: "didn''t you say that you can''t refuse me? Why did you refuse? "


    He actually took her own words to hate her, she couldn''t laugh or cry, raised her little red face to look at him, and said, "you first let me change shoes."


    He looked down at her. "Did you agree?"


    She did not speak, but the little girl''s pinching was so obvious that it easily hit the man''s heart.


    He squatted down and helped her change her shoes.


    Xia Xia''s heart is tight, she looks down at the man''s hair top, in the heart incomparably shocked.


    A man''s most direct reflection of you is probably some small details, Rong Lichuan to her shoes, no disrespect, for her to change shoes.


    His big hand holds summer summer''s small foot, put in the slipper, she only felt that the foot Ya son had been grasped by him is so hot.


    After changing shoes, before he could stabilize a turbulent heart, he picked her up and went directly to the bathroom.


    Xia Xia is flustered. He doesn''t know where to put his hands.


    He went to release water, and adjusted the water with suitable temperature in the shower. He drew her close to the current and washed her with her.


    Xia Xia didn''t dare to see him.


    Rong Lichuan whispered: "good, look at me."


    Summer had to raise his eyes on his eyes, suddenly saw the fire under his eyes, where the finish black as ink, shining brilliance let her indulge.


    She immediately hugged his neck and whispered in his ear, "don''t worry, will you? I''m a little scared. "


    "But I can''t wait, summer." He whispered in her ear, "I just want to be quick."


    He is now facing his own girl. He is a little boy with no sense in his mind. Especially in his own territory, he is naturally unscrupulous.


    Without any courtesy, Xia Xia washed with him in the water for more than an hour. When she came out, her eyelids could not be opened.


    When he took it out and heard the sound of the hair dryer, she knew that Rong Lichuan was blowing her hair.


    She didn''t want to move. She just mumbled, "I want to sleep."


    "Sleep with you." Rong Lichuan laughed and continued to blow her hair.


    By the time the hair dryer is collected, summer and summer are already asleep.


    He also lay down, hugged her and took a nap with her.


    Summer in his arms, motionless, quiet like a kitten, this moment, Rong Lichuan''s heart is particularly satisfied.


    He took the mobile phone to Rui Xi sent a message: I brought Xia Xia back first, the rest to you.


    Rui Xi saw this information, staring at the information for a long time, and then replied: no problem, you don''t have to worry about us.


    Wei came to see him send a message and asked, "I don''t know where Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan are now. Can''t they not go back?"


    "They''re home long ago." Ruixi looks at her. "Just the three of us. Let''s go and eat at the restaurant at the foot of the mountain."


    "Really gone?" Wei Lai was very surprised. Then he sighed with a voice: "sure enough, people in love like to get bored together. They don''t want to be disturbed for a moment. Unlike the three bachelors, we don''t know how to spend time."Rui Xi side head sees Wei Lai that pair of envious expression, way: "you can also fall in love."


    "Me?" Wei Lai shook his head. "I can''t look up to ordinary men. What I like may not look up to me, so I have always been high or low, not anxious."


    "Who have you seen?" Shen Xin''an interposed.


    Wei Lai thought with his head tilted. "I''m not a woman who is easily moved. Don''t try to talk to me."


    "Ruixi, do you want to know who is in her heart?" Shen Xin''an looks at Ruixi.


    Rui Xi''s smile is still gentle, gently smile, also do not speak.


    "By default, you want to know." Shen Xin''an said with a smile.


    Wei came to see Rui Xi, don''t take an eye, "all said, you don''t talk to me."

 Chapter 1472

    "Bang!" Shen Xinan sneered. "You dare not say, let us know what the food in your heart looks like?"


    "What dare you?" Wei Lai glanced at him with a sly light on his eyes. Then he took a look at Ruixi, but said to Shen Xin''an, "I''m in love with you. Are you in love with me?"


    "Poof!" Shen Xin''an almost laughs and glares at Wei Lai. Naturally, she sees that her eyes are staring at Ruixi. "Did you tell me, or did you tell Ruixi?"


    Although Ruixi''s expression at this time is gentle, his eyes are still as black as ink, and the bright light flashing inside makes people wonder his mind.


    Wei Lai turned his eyes to Shen Xin''an and said with a smile: "didn''t you ask me questions? Why mention Feng Ruixi, he is not a joker. "


    Shen Xinan''s smile was even more brilliant, as if he had already seen through Wei Lai''s careful thinking, and said: "it''s OK for you to take me as a shield, but Wei Lai, you are a girl, such a joke will only make you suffer."


    Wei Lai shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t think about it. On the contrary, he was very generous and said, "thank you for thinking about me. What you grow is my food. It''s just that this character is so amazing. I still prefer a calm personality."


    "Ruixi is calm and steady." Shen Xin''an said with a smile.


    Wei Lai also looked at Ruixi''s direction.


    He is still smiling, his eyes are looking at Wei Lai, deep eyes, do not know what to think.


    Wei Lai laughed and said, "it''s really calm, but it''s too calm and boring."


    "Is it?" Shen Xin''an said with a smile again: "you are very picky."


    "Yes, I''m just too picky, so I''d rather have more than enough." Wei Lai finished and sighed again: "if the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening."


    "You are thorough." Shen Xin''an looks at Wei Lai and Ruixi, then takes back his eyes and looks at the mountains in the distance. "This thing is that Wang Ba must have eyes to eye when he looks at mung beans."


    "I want to have braised pork." Wei Lai suddenly said.


    Shen Xin''an is surprised that the topic has changed too fast. "Miss Wei, I said that you changed from love to braised pork, too fast?"


    "Quick?" Wei Lai shrugged his shoulders and said, "no? Aren''t you hungry? Don''t you want meat? "


    Ruixi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Shen Xin''an said, "Ruixi, what do you say?"


    "Eat it." He is easygoing.


    Shen Xin''an nodded to Wei and said, "go, Rui Xi agrees."


    When the three people went to the parking lot at the foot of the mountain, what they saw was that the car of Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan had really gone.


    They drove to a very unique restaurant at the foot of the mountain and found a private room with a pavilion to prepare the dishes.


    Wei Lai took out his mobile phone to brush his online comments, saw the comments of readers and asked her various questions.


    Some people even asked her when the man and the woman were going to have sex with each other.


    She immediately recovered: just met meat, too shallow.


    Ruixi is also looking at the mobile phone. Unconsciously, he turns to the bottom of Wei Lai''s book. After reading the review, he suddenly finds the author''s reply.


    He was stunned and subconsciously took a look at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai still lowered his head and didn''t see Ruixi looking at himself.


    She continued to reply to all kinds of comments, including those discussing the plot, and those who vomited.


    make complaints about every male Tucao man: don''t make complaints about the man. He is so proud and charming. You can spit out the bad woman. I don''t care.


    Some people say that the author is too partial to male owners.


    Wei Lai confessed to this and directly admitted that: Yes, I just prefer male owners and look at male masters. I will unconsciously show my aunt''s smile every time I see him. As for the mistress, I am the stepmother of the mistress.


    Ruixi frowns slightly.


    Continue to brush the comments, suddenly a comment is very bold, ask: the author, will your man solve the problem by hand?


    As a senior corrupt woman, Wei Lai replied directly: you ask the male Lord, I am not a man, how do you know?


    See this reply, Ruixi immediately put away the mobile phone, although with a smile on the face, but the bottom of his eyes is more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Click.


    Wei Lai photographed his mobile phone on the desk.


    "Why?" Shen Xin''an looked at her and asked, "it seems that you have encountered something unpleasant like this."


    "There''s one thing that''s hard to understand." Wei Lai said, "this is probably the sorrow of not having a boyfriend."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xinan asked curiously.


    "It''s hard to say." Wei Lai looked at the two men. His eyes swam back and forth on the faces of the two boys. He looked at Ruixi and Shen Xin''an. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it.


    Ruixi has a bad intuition. He thinks Wei Lai has a bad question to say, so he thinks he should avoid it.


    Shen Xin''an couldn''t wait. He immediately said, "if you want to say it, you should be happy. They are all the people of the lake. What''s the matter with hesitation?""All right." Wei Lai nodded, as if he had made up his mind: "anyway, let''s go this time. I don''t know when we''ll meet again. I''m not very familiar with it, and I have nothing to be embarrassed about. I''ll ask you two. You don''t think I''m a female rascal. Of course, I admit that I do have some characteristics of a female rascal. You can regard me as a scientific investigation. "


    "Come on, it''s like something."


    "I just want to know if you two usually comfort yourself with your hands. If you don''t have a girlfriend, how can you solve your personal needs?" As soon as Wei Lai said this.


    Ruixi''s gentle face is a little red.


    Shen Xin''an was even more confused, "you, you, why do you ask this?"


    "Curious." Wei Lai looked at them with a smile. Even though his face looked calm, he was already nervous.


    "Are you a girl?" "It''s so wonderful," Shen Xinan exclaimed


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Wei Lai looks at him. "Why are you so embarrassed to answer? Let''s talk about it. It''s all the people of the river and lake. What can''t you say? "


    "I, I!" Shen Xin''an is very embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He looks at Ruixi.


    Ruixi smile, at the beginning of the embarrassment was hidden by him, light mouth way: "I am a more self-discipline person."


    "That''s not there?" Wei Lai didn''t know why. He always felt that Ruixi''s words were true.


    Ruixi no longer spoke, picked up the tea on the table and began to drink.


    "Have you ever had a dream?" Her implication is that dream of a girl in a dream.


    Ruixi eyes light tight, refused to answer.


    Shen Xin''an looks at Ruixi and rolls his eyes.


    "Shen Xin''an, you must have had it?" Wei Lai is not going to let Shen Xin''an go. "Right?"

 Chapter 1473

    Even if Shen Xin''an doesn''t want to face any more, Wei Lai''s face turns red. He turns to Feng Ruixi for help.


    Ruixi is still smiling, as if watching the fun, completely out of it.


    "Wei Lai, I refuse to answer your question." Shen Xin''an said in a deep voice.


    "Poof." Wei Lai shrugged: "of course, this is your freedom. You have the right not to answer."


    "Is she a girl or not?" Looking at Ruixi, Shen Xin''an has an attitude that he can''t believe.


    Ruixi still smiles, coughs and changes the topic: "serve, you are not hungry? Let''s go. "


    At this time, just as the waiter began to serve.


    Wei Lai was attracted by the aroma of the food and soon turned his attention away.


    "Wow, it looks delicious. Move, move, guys." Wei Lai had already taken the chopsticks and was ready to eat.


    When the stewed pork came up, she had already eaten a lot of wild flavor, and still could enjoy the spicy braised pork.


    Look at her eating meat. It''s delicious. It''s really delicious.


    Shen Xinan Andu felt that, for Wei Lai, the food was delicious.


    After lunch, it was almost half an afternoon. Three people turned around and prepared to go back to the hotel.


    In the evening, Feng Ruixi and Wei Lai send Shen Xin''an back to the hotel. It happens that the driver of their house has brought him a car of things. Shen Xin''an directly lets the driver unload him into Ruixi''s car.


    "This is a special product for you. I''ll go back to my hometown with the driver tonight. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    "So soon?" Ruixi is a little surprised. "Because Xia Xia Xia didn''t accompany you?"


    "I think so." "I found myself at a bad time," he said with a smile


    "We can be with you." Wei Lai said, "you can play for another two days."


    "No Shen Xinan quickly shook his head: "Wei Lai, I''m afraid of you."


    "Because I asked you a privacy question?" When Wei Lai recalled the question he had at dinner, Shen Xinan had not answered it.


    "Don''t mention it any more. Stop it." Shen Xin''an raised his hand to surrender: "I really want to go back. I don''t know when I''ll see you again, and I''ll get together again by fate."


    "That''s it. That''s it." Wei Lai is happy. "We''ll get together again sometime."


    Shen Xinan smile: "I leave tonight, do not need to inform Xia Xia, she is now in love, busy."


    "Yes." Ruixi shook hands with him: "see you in England."


    "Good."


    Shen Xin''an left that night.


    Rui Xi sent Wei back, full of specialty products, to Wei Lai downstairs, Rui Xi said: "I have seen three copies of noodles here, the package is very complete, Xia Xia''s share is written with the names of Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan, and the other two are for you and me. I don''t eat snacks very much. Here you are."


    "Give it to me?" Wei Lai was a little surprised: "you''d better take it back. Maybe you like it?"


    "Don''t you want it?" Ruixi looks at her with a smile.


    Wei Lai looked back at the pile of snacks and thought about it. "Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    "Said I don''t like snacks." He said frankly.


    "Well, you can send it back for me, but I have to trouble you." Wei Lai, with a smile, looked like he had taken his stool. "I have to send it back. I can''t move it myself."


    "Yes." Ruixi is very happy to agree, send Wei to her residence, the car drives in and stops under her apartment building, Ruixi is very surprised. "You don''t live in a school dorm?"


    "No Wei Lai nodded with a smile. "I live in the teacher''s apartment building, which is quiet and suitable for creation."


    This is the Faculty Apartment Building of the college, with old-fashioned stairs. Maybe the teachers don''t like to live in the old campus. They went outside to live in a new house.


    Wei Lai rented a two bedroom apartment and lived alone.


    There are many specialties. It took three times to move.


    "Sit down and have a rest." Wei Lai washed his hands and took a bottle of mineral water to Ruixi.


    Ruixi sat down on the sofa and found that Wei Lai''s house was very special. The sofa in the living room was made of cloth, and the room was clean. The doors of both bedrooms were open. From the living room, one was a bedroom and the other was a study.


    "Thank you." Ruixi took the water with a smile, twisted it open, and drank two mouthfuls, "do you live by yourself?"


    "Yes." Wei Lai nodded. "I''m a little lonely. I don''t like to be disturbed when I''m writing. There are many people in the dormitories. Everyone''s work and rest points are different. I have to write books and take credits, so I just move out, which will neither affect others nor myself."


    This is a very good way.


    Ruixi nodded and felt that it was not appropriate for him to stay in a single girl for too long, so he stood up and said to her, "today you have climbed so long a mountain, you should rest early, I''ll go back."


    Wei laileng, looked at him, surprised and asked: "ah, this is going, has not sat down for a minute."Indeed, it was only one or two minutes, but the minimum etiquette and demeanor and personal accomplishment made Ruixi decide to leave.


    "Don''t you want to update it? And I''m tired. I''ll go first. Goodbye He had arrived at the door, and soon left with a smile and a nod, and helped her with the door.


    Wei laileng was in the room. If it wasn''t for the bottle of water that he didn''t drink on the table, she would have thought nobody had come to her house.


    After the reaction, Wei Lai quickly took the key out of the door.


    Ruixi came downstairs and heard someone calling himself behind him. "Fengruixi."


    He was stunned and turned to look at Wei. "How did you get down?"


    "See you off." She grinned. "I''m sorry to take all the food Shen Xin''an brought you."


    "Is it?" Ruixi smiles. "You don''t have to feel sorry for it. If you give it to you, it will be wasted."


    "If you say that, I''ll eat it with peace of mind." She blinked. "You''ll go. Be safe on the way."


    "Good bye."


    Ruixi gets on the bus and starts the car. When turning around, she looks at Wei Lai. She is standing on the side of the road. She looks thin. He is ready to go and waves his hand outside the car.


    Ruixi was going to leave, and then he backed the car back. He slipped down the window and looked at Wei Lai: "go upstairs."


    "OK." Wei Lai paid a courtesy.


    Ruixi looks at this vigorous face, smiles and drives away.


    Wei Lai waited until the car had left for a long time before turning back. Her expression was a little trance.


    Back upstairs, she spread out on the sofa.


    That night, she broke the watch.


    Rui Xi didn''t wait for the update at 12:00 in the morning. He looked at Wei Lai''s message board and said, "I''m in a bad mood today. I didn''t write it out. I''m sorry I broke even more.".


    In a bad mood?


    Ruixi is a little surprised. Didn''t you go out and have a good time? How can I still be in a bad mood?


    The next morning, Rui Xi got up and saw Wei Lai''s update. This time, she doubled the amount. It was updated at five o''clock in the morning.


    It seems that Wei Lai didn''t sleep all night.


    He opened and looked at the update, the content let him Ren Jun not Jun, because she wrote things, very humorous, the opposite play is very interesting, but do not know why, there is always a sense of silence lingering in her words.


    No message, no reply.


    At noon, Xia Xia called. "Cousin, has Shen Xin''an gone back?"


    "Yes, last night."


    "Why did he leave so soon?"


    "Maybe there''s something at home." Rui Xi said: "by the way, the snacks he brought to you and Lichuan brother are in my car. Do you need me to deliver them to you?"


    "I''m at home now." Xia Xia Dao.


    "I''ll send it to you."


    "All right."


    Ruixi took the phone downstairs, drove to the Lin family, just met Rong Lichuan at the door.


    Rong Lichuan''s car is parked outside Lin''s house.


    As soon as Ruixi arrived, he unloaded the snacks into his car. "This is from Shen Xin''an. I didn''t disturb you last night. I met you today. You can take it away."


    As soon as the things were packed, Xia Xia came out.


    Rui Xi looks at two people, can''t help but sigh, it seems that the people in love, really very happy, want to be bored with 24 hours together.


    But the happy days always flash away, the moment to the beginning of school.


    Ruixi is ready to book tickets. When she calls Xia Xia, she is still bored with Rong Lichuan.


    Hear to go back to England, summer also Leng, "so fast to start school ah?"


    And Rong Lichuan in her body side, heard this, the whole person also instantly tensed up.

 Chapter 1474

    But it''s time to go. There''s always going to be a feast. Xia Xia said to Rui Xi, "cousin, you can book a ticket for me. Let''s go together."


    "Good." Ruixi agreed happily.


    Just hang up after the phone, did not look up, was ronglichuan to pinch chin, lift up on his line of sight.


    "What''s the matter?" She was startled.


    "Is it going?" He found that the girl seems to be very anxious to leave, Ruixi said that booking tickets, she did not even discuss with himself said to go.


    Rong Lichuan has a kind of cognition, it seems that this girl is really heartless, to be more crisp than himself.


    Xia Xia didn''t know, so she said, "but school is about to start. My cousin wants to leave. Of course, I''m going to go with him. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me to go


    Rong Lichuan''s expression was stiff and unnatural. He turned his eyes and didn''t look at Xia Xia. He looked a little awkward.


    Xia Xia reacted and then asked with a brilliant smile: "it seems that you really can''t bear me, right?"


    This is not bullshit. Of course, he can''t bear to part with him, especially since he has been together for the past two weeks.


    Just to start school, not willing to let her go.


    "I''ll come back to see you." She picked up his face and put a kiss on his lips. "Try every chance to come back to see you, OK?"


    With this assurance, he immediately laughed, and seemed to be in a good mood from depression: "OK, what you say is what you say."


    "Of course." She seriously guaranteed, eyebrows curved, "when you don''t mind I''ll be fine."


    Rong Lichuan did not answer, the phone rang.


    He patted Xia Xia Xia on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Good."


    Xia Xia got up and handed over his phone. He glanced at the phone inadvertently and found that the caller ID displayed three characters: Chen Qingyun.


    She was stunned.


    Rong Lichuan also found her expression, he did not avoid summer, in front of her face, answered the phone.


    "Miss Chen, can I help you?" Rong Lichuan''s tone is very cold, with a light alienation.


    I don''t know what he said there, but Rong Lichuan''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are more condensed under the light, and even his side face is even more cold, but the corners of his lips are outlined, with a cold meaning.


    For a moment, Xia Xia felt that Rong Lichuan had been bullied.


    These people have been bullying Rong Lichuan, and she knows it.


    "No, thank you for your help. You don''t have to waste time for me. I don''t need such an opportunity. Thank you." With that, Rong Lichuan hung up the phone.


    Xia Xia looked at him worried and found that he looked at himself again and changed his gentle smile.


    "Xia Xia Xia, come here." He photographed the sofa next to him.


    Xia Xia walks over and leans in his arms and is held by him.


    His hands caressed her hair like a cat.


    "There''s a chance. Did you give up?" She asked.


    "It''s not an opportunity." Rong Lichuan also did not hide, low voice: "she wants to play in front of me to give me a favor of the elderly, want me to beg for mercy."


    Xia Xia''s heart is tight, this is the first time, Rong Lichuan open his heart to say these words with himself.


    She loves him.


    "Do you understand?" She raised her head and looked at him. "You know what she meant, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I know she doesn''t really want to help me. Over the years, without her advice, I would not have been so humble. I admit that she helped me up and she pushed me to the bottom." Rong Lichuan gently patted Xia Xia''s back: "I''m just waiting for the contract to expire and terminate smoothly."


    "But now that you have rejected her, how can I think that she might retaliate against you even more?" Xia Xia feels that Chen Qingyun is not very kind-hearted.


    "She''s getting back at me now, because of Chen Xingguang." Rong Lichuan mentioned Chen Xingguang, but he didn''t have much emotion.


    Xia Xia heard the name of starlight and looked at him worried. Seeing that he was no different, he put down his heart.


    "Why look at me?" Rong Lichuan asked her with a smile.


    Summer a Leng, Du Du Du mouth, "you know."


    "You are worried about what other emotions and thoughts I have for Chen Xingguang, aren''t you? So you don''t trust me, and then look at me with such a complicated look? "


    Rong Lichuan actually saw that Xia Xia had no sense of security. He said it frankly, but let Xia Xia Xia feel embarrassed.


    Her small face also slightly red up, nodded, generous admitted: "yes, just a moment ago mentioned starlight, I am really worried. I''m afraid you will never forget her. After all, you have her in your heart. "


    Say, Xia Xia lowers head to go, in the heart is a bit afflictive, but these she all know, have no qualification to suffer.


    She secretly took a breath, anyway, starlight and cousin together, she is also very relieved.Seeing her like this, Rong Lichuan sighed: "it''s rare that you are so frank. We have to say about this matter. If you don''t say it, you will leave with a knot in your heart."


    Rong Lichuan knows that these things will have to come out sooner or later. It''s better to say it earlier. This silly girl will open her heart knot after she leaves.


    If you leave with a knot in your heart, it will probably be a lot of trouble.


    "You want to talk to me about starlight?" Summer and summer raised his head, did not lose the fundus, but is more excited.


    Because in her opinion, to be able to talk openly is to represent that some of the emotions in the heart have dissipated, otherwise, it will be hard for them to feel depressed in their hearts.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to you about her." Rong Lichuan nodded seriously. "But it''s all over, there''s nothing to say. Chen Xingguang and I have never started, let alone talk about the process. We just have a good feeling."


    "Well." Xia Xia nods. "I know, so?"


    "So." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice: "Lin Xia Mo, you give me to remember that you are my woman."


    Summer and summer blink under the eyes, the light flowing in that pair of clear eyes, more sunlight.


    "Besides, you and Chen Xingguang are good friends and live together. They always have to meet. When we meet in the future, if there are some pimples in my heart, it will be very embarrassing. So, it is my idea to untie the knot in your heart."


    Xia Xiading looked at him, knowing that he would believe what he said.


    He was willing to say that he had already respected her.


    She believed that he really wanted to open her heart knot.


    "I don''t have a heart knot." Xia Xia shakes her head. "I''m just worried. I''ve always made a clear distinction between right and wrong, and I won''t feel embarrassed when I meet."


    "That''s the best." He laughed. "She and I will meet in the future. Do you feel embarrassed?"


    Summer a Leng, also don''t answer, lift an eye to look at him, the eye blinks ba.


    Rong Lichuan was tickled by her big eyes.


    "Speak." He urged her not to see her silent.


    "I''m not embarrassed." She shook her head. "I''m just worried about your embarrassment. After all, it''s you who are attracted to starlight."


    She is telling the truth.


    But Rong Lichuan put her in his arms, and his warm breath was a little dangerous. "Are you going to tease me like that in the future?"


    "No, I was wrong." Xia Xia immediately begged for mercy. "I don''t want to tease you. I don''t have a heart knot. You tell me these things today. I know that you must really put it down."


    See the girl so answer, Rong Lichuan heart sigh, it seems that the girl really opened the knot.


    "Well, we''ll never talk about it again." He said.


    "Good." Xia Xia nods. "By the way, I have something important to tell you."


    "I have something important to say, too." Rong Lichuan hugged her.


    "What?" Xia Xia does not understand: "you say first."


    He kisses to come down, Xia Xia is made by him to be out of breath, "you say to have something?"


    "That''s it." He carried her back to the room.


    An hour later, it was ten o''clock in the evening. Xia Xia remembered and said to him, "I''ll give you a book to read. You can read it well, OK?"


    "What book?"


    "A web text." Xia Xia said: "you don''t want to show anyone, just look at yourself. I''ll send it to your mobile phone." She said.


    "All right." His nature is deficient: "when you go to study, I''ll see when I''m ok."


    "Well, then promise me to have a good look, will you?"


    Rong Lichuan saw her so serious request and asked, "why do I have to look at it seriously?"


    "I like it." Xia Xia said: "this is what I like, so I hope you can take it seriously."


    "All right." Rong Lichuan nodded. "I''ll take a look at it

 Chapter 1475

    "Don''t try to be too hard. Look at it seriously."


    Xia Xia is really worried. Rong Lichuan doesn''t read this book well.


    This is a red book that she bought at a high price. She hopes that Rong Lichuan will read this book earlier, so that when he adapts in the future, he will be very impressed. It may be very beneficial for him to understand the roles in it earlier.


    But this thought she did not want to tell Rong Lichuan, because three years of variables are very big, so Xia Xia feels that this is not concealment, but a kind of rational maturity.


    "Can''t believe me?" Rong Lichuan looked at her saying so, still smiling very warm. "Don''t worry, I won''t go to perfunctory you, when you leave, I will look at it carefully when I have time to calm down."


    With such a guarantee, Xia Xia was relieved and looked at her watch. She said quickly, "no, I have to go back. My parents have told me again these two days. They think I''m going back too late."


    "Let''s go. I''ve been pestering you for too long today." She sighed and got up to take the clothes and bring the summer ones.


    They changed their clothes together and went downstairs soon.


    On the way back, Xia Xia remembered her mother''s words and immediately said to Rong Lichuan, "by the way, my mother said that the car you helped her repair is very good, let me thank you!"


    "I didn''t fix it. It was a 4S store." Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "delayed a lot of days to repair."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she won''t drive it. My father said that if the car doesn''t drive, it will be sent away, so that it won''t be idle for a long time and it will break down."


    Rong Lichuan nodded, and thought of what to open his mouth: "turn back and ask Wei to have a meal with Ruixi, before leaving."


    Xia Xia Leng next, turned to see Rong Lichuan one eye, "is this your suggestion?"


    "It should be. If you invite your cousin to dinner, I have to ask him to take good care of you in England."


    Listen to Rong Lichuan so said, obviously is to regard oneself as his person, so just go to ask cousin.


    Xia Xia''s heart said the warmth and happiness, her face slightly red, nodded: "OK, then tomorrow."


    "When you go back, you call Wei Lai and I''ll ask Ruixi." Rong Lichuan also has some small thoughts.


    "Do you want to set up your cousin and Wei Lai Xia Xia thinks Rong Lichuan doesn''t think about these things in general. This time, he takes the initiative to invite guests, which is probably a little thoughtful.


    "We have this in mind, but it''s up to them." Rong Lichuan did not deny it. "It depends on Rui Xi."


    "It''s true that cousin Rui Xi is quite gentle sometimes, so it''s really hard to think whether he will attack Wei Lai or not."


    "Let it be." Rong Lichuan is not entangled.


    "Well," Xia Xia sighed, sighing that the time was so fast, "I don''t know which day my cousin ordered. Anyway, it''s just these days. We''ll have a meal earlier, and I''ll prepare something for the rest of the time."


    "Except for the time to prepare things, you have to give me all your spare time." Rong Lichuan domineering opening.


    Rong Lichuan''s tyranny made Xia Xia feel warm and satisfied, and had a sense of satisfaction to be needed.


    She readily agreed: "of course."


    That night, Xia Xia returned home and called Wei Lai, "Hey, beauty, I''m going to study in England. Let''s have a meal tomorrow and invite you to dinner."


    Wei Lai was stunned to hear that she was going back to England: "so fast?"


    "School will start soon." Xia Xia said, "I''ll go with my cousin."


    "Oh, yes, have dinner together." Wei Lai agreed very generously. "But who will


    "Our family is ronglichuan." Xia Xia Dao.


    ¡±Is your family ronglichuan? " Wei Lai chuckled. "Well, Rong Lichuan of your family, will your cousin go?"


    Xia Xia listens to Wei Lai to ask Ruixi actively, cunning a smile, bought a pass: "that you let my cousin go?"


    "Your cousin, of course." Wei Lai admitted bluntly: "to be a light bulb, you have to be two people, I am alone when you and Rong Lichuan''s light bulb is more bright, pull up the wind Ruixi, better."


    "Yes, no problem." Xia Xia said: "Lichuan called my cousin, we initially set the time is noon."


    "Why noon?" Wei Lai asked. "Isn''t the evening better?"


    In fact, there were some questions about why it was set at noon in summer and summer, but Rong Lichuan said that he would feel comfortable after lunch and go home for exercise.


    At that time, Xia Xia''s face turned red.


    She thinks Rong Lichuan is thinking about this all the time, but his arrangement is right.


    If you go back to exercise after lunch, you still have a lot of time to spend. It''s better than running out after exercise. It''s so tired.


    But she couldn''t follow Wei so much, so she cleverly explained, "aren''t you going to write a book at night? We don''t delay your update at night. It''s better to eat during the day. "Wei came to think about it. "Yeah, well, let''s have lunch."


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Lai responded. Recently, she had been updating it in the early morning. She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She woke up naturally the next day. She only came out after the afternoon.


    So that night, Wei Lai updated it earlier.


    Suddenly received a wechat, she opened a look, above a message, from fengruixi.


    "I''ll pick you up at noon tomorrow, will you?"


    Seeing this information, Wei Lai laughed and asked deliberately: why do you pick me up?


    Rui Xi received the message and couldn''t help laughing: you must have received the call from Xia Xia Xia, and asked me deliberately, what do you want to do?


    Test your reaction ability, Wei Lai hit a word in the past.


    At this time, came a voice: how can I test my reaction ability with words?


    Suddenly heard his deep male voice, from the phone, with inherent magnetism, disturbed Wei Lai''s heart.


    She held her cell phone and listened to the voice again and again. She felt like she was dying.


    She felt that she was touched by the voice of Feng Ruixi.


    After a long time, she held her heart and sent him a voice: I''m joking with you. Don''t mind. You come to pick me up tomorrow. I''ll wait for you.


    Hear voice, Rui Xi again reply a voice: good, see you, go to bed early.


    Wei, back and forth. OK. Good night.


    Put down the mobile phone, she went to write, at 1:30 in the morning, she just updated, and left a paragraph in the last author said: happy and happy with you, sad and lonely, you don''t know, time flies, life never meet.


    After the update, I washed my face and was ready to go to bed, I suddenly heard the sound of wechat.


    She a Leng, open, see above is Ruixi voice: Wei Lai, what happened?


    Wei Lai Leng, in the heart Bang Bang jump up, to Rui Xi sent a text message in the past. "Why don''t you sleep? It''s almost two o''clock. "


    There is still voice from: "I just saw your update, the following author said those words, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m going to sleep." Wei Lai''s reply was still in the words: "good night."


    Wei Lai waited for a while and then went to sleep. She thought she couldn''t sleep. As a result, she got to ten o''clock the next morning.


    Wei Lai''s first glance was to see if there was any information on his mobile phone. He found that wechat was still quiet.


    Feng Ruixi''s head is also very quiet, there is no information to come back.


    She was stunned for a moment, and there was no reply to other people''s messages.


    she got up and washed, took a shower, dried her hair and began to make facial mask. She didn''t want to move in bed. She was very lazy.


    It''s time for school to begin. She has to adjust her biological clock and recite the laws.


    Feng Ruixi arrived downstairs at 11:30. As soon as others arrived, Wei Lai saw his car upstairs. She immediately called Feng Ruixi: "Hello, didn''t you say 12 o''clock? Why did you come half an hour earlier? "


    "You see me?" Ruixi subconsciously raised his head and saw the direction of the balcony through the skylight. Wei Lai stood there holding the phone and waving to him.


    He got out of the car and said, "I''m used to arriving earlier. Are you ready? Are you ready to go? "


    "You come up first, I still have more than ten minutes." She said.


    Rui Xi Zheng next, way: "good."


    He hung up, took a pot of succulent plants from his car and went upstairs.

 Chapter 1476

    After opening the door, Wei Lai raised his eyes and saw the small potted plant in his hand. He was stunned for a moment, "Wow, the silent night."


    The wind Ruixi a Leng, eyebrow frown. "What?"


    Wei Lai asked him to come in with a smile and said, "the meat in your hand is called silent night. This kind of meat is most suitable for group students, not suitable for growing too large. But a pile of them together will be very lovely."


    Ruixi''s lip corner took a puff, he just heard another word, that word makes people blush.


    He thought that his brain might be sick, and he would think more.


    Wei Lai was very excited and seemed to be interested in the pot of meat in his hand.


    "Feng Ruixi, how can you take this?"


    "For you." He spoke quickly without looking at Wei Lai.


    Wei laileng, subconsciously raised his eyes to see Ruixi, found that he had quickly put the flowerpot to her, went to the sofa to sit down.


    What''s more, his face turned red slightly.


    Wei Lai was flattered, "how can you buy a quiet night?"


    Hearing this word, Rui Xi frowned again. After a long time, he replied, "I saw this fleshy on the road and thought it was very cute. I bought it for you."


    At that time, he really found that this pot of meat was very cute, small clusters, like a baby like lovely face, so he couldn''t help but buy it.


    Because I''m going back to England soon, I think it''s a memory to give Wei a pot of meat.


    However, Ruixi didn''t expect that this fleshy night was called silent night. If he thought about the homophony carefully, he would blush.


    But Wei Lai obviously didn''t expect that he would think more, so she couldn''t help but ask, "Feng Ruixi, what''s wrong with sending me a pot of flowers? Why are you blushing? "


    This question is even more embarrassing.


    Rui Xi a Leng immediately some embarrassment, but his psychological quality is better, so quickly calmed his mood, opened a way: "I don''t blush, do you think more?"


    "Did I think too much?" Wei Lai subconsciously looked at him, and his eyes were surprised, but Ruixi didn''t have any avoidance, so he met her eyes and looked at him. The gesture looked very magnanimous.


    Wei Lai thought he might have thought too much.


    She gave a generous smile and said frankly, "well, I think I''ve thought too much, but thank you really. I like this kind of meat very much. I have some on my own balcony. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Ruixi didn''t expect that Wei Lai would raise more meat. He just thought that this kind of thing was very cute and it would be more interesting to raise some.


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes, come and have a look." Wei Lai greets him. "I was just watching the meat on the balcony when you came."


    Say, she is holding this pot of meat to go to the bedroom, still beckoning Ruixi to come to see together.


    Ruixi hesitated, or walked past, just to go to the balcony, first through her bedroom.


    The balcony is very small, connected to the bedroom.


    The girl''s bedroom is very simple, a double bed with a pillow and dolls on it.


    The quilt is not folded, but it stretches out on it, which can be regarded as neat.


    And the room is very clean, there is no messy things on the table, put neatly, very organized.


    Worthy of learning law, Rui Xi thought, very organized girl.


    He walked from the bedroom and went to the balcony with her. He saw a small round table on the balcony, with tea cups and two chairs on it. On the other side was a high table with more than ten pots of meat on it. Each of them was very cute.


    Wei Lai put this new basin of quiet night on the table, and then put it with her. Then she turned to Feng Ruixi and said, "you see, I just don''t have a quiet night. Do you know these varieties? I''ll tell you about these varieties. "


    Rui Xi really saw those fleshy, very small pots, each is different, the shape is unique but very cute.


    "This variety is also very cute, a bit like a silent night, but this is a Chihuahua, very, very cute, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really cute." Rui Xi nodded, the Chihuahua tender, red, green, a look at people feel comfortable.


    "This one is called yanrihui. Its page is red and its inside is green. Do you think it is beautiful? It''s also Crassulaceae. "


    "Have you studied this?" Ruixi is a little surprised.


    "No, I just like it. I buy a little and then understand a little bit. I don''t have too much sunshine on my balcony. If I raise meat, I have to have enough sunshine. Otherwise, I can''t get that beautiful color."


    "Oh, I see." Ruixi suddenly nodded.


    "Look at this one. This one here is more lovely, and the smaller one is called villain sacrifice. It''s very small, isn''t it? This is the tube Leaf Flower Moon, also known as sucking money tree. The red and purple leaves are very beautiful, aren''t they? This is the first love. ""First love?" Ruixi is surprised.


    "Is it a lovely name?" Wei Lai introduced his pots of meat to him and talked about them.


    Rui Xi looks at her sunny face and smiles and listens carefully.


    "Oh, no, we''re too late." She looked at the time of her cell phone. "It''s about twelve o''clock."


    It''s time to see the time table. "In time, it is estimated that ronglichuan and Xiaxia will not go early."


    "Well, I''ll change. You''re welcome."


    Ruixi a Leng, is not polite to open: "go out the living room."


    He quickly stepped out of the balcony, across the bedroom, into the living room, and politely closed the door for her.


    Looking at the boy''s back, Wei Lai was stunned, shook his head and laughed. He went into the room, picked up the clothes in the closet and put them on.


    Five minutes later, she opened the door.


    Ruixi is sitting on the sofa, quiet and restrained, without too much expression, but when Wei Lai opens the door, he immediately looks up.


    At that moment, Wei Lai''s heart was a little nervous.


    She chose a new skirt today and bought it when she went out these days.


    This skirt is a famous brand. It is well cut and made of high-grade fabric. After wearing it, it will show her exquisite clavicle and long neck, which makes her tall and slim.


    Rui Xi looked up, slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    "How about my new dress?" Wei Lai asked him with a smile.


    On purpose, of course.


    Ruixi immediately regained consciousness and nodded with a smile. "Very good, very beautiful."


    This is not only about skirts, but also about people.


    Wei to blink an eye, took a small bag, to Rui Xi way: "go."


    "Well." Ruixi stands up, two people walk to the door, Wei Lai in his tall body shrouded, instant tension up.


    But she was afraid to show it.


    In order to cover up her embarrassment, she tried to make herself smile and cover up her uneasiness with a smile.


    She was still a little guilty when she could smell the light Mint smell on the boy.


    I''m afraid my little mind will be found.


    After going out, Wei Lai is ready to go.


    Rui Xi frown, looked back at her door, asked: "you don''t lock the door?"


    Wei Lai Leng, smile exclaimed: "I forgot."


    She took out the key, then put it in the lock eye, twisted it twice, and heard the clatter of the lock, and then she said, "OK."


    "Although you live in college, it''s taboo for girls not to lock the door. You must remember to lock the door." Rui Xi seriously admonished: "especially at night, to remember anti lock."


    Wei Lai nodded and laughed. He thought that the boy was very cute and kind. He even told himself this.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Wei Lai said with a smile: "there are cameras downstairs, the school is generally safe."


    "Don''t take chances." Ruixi twisted his eyebrows more seriously and looked at Wei. "Remember later."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Wei Lai said again, "OK, remember."


    Ruixi didn''t mention it again, so he turned and went downstairs.


    Wei Lai looked at his back, bent his eyebrows and eyes, and said in the back: "by the way, have you and Xia Xia settled, which day to go?"


    "It''s a ten o''clock flight tomorrow evening." Ruixi road.


    "Tomorrow night?" Wei Lai was surprised, "so fast?"


    Ruixi has already walked to the corner of the stairs, just can see her, look to Wei Lai, way: "immediately start school, you are not also the beginning of school."


    "Yes, I''ll start school soon." Wei Lai said, "can you arrive overnight?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    Weixia, when I have time, I want to go to England


    Why don''t I look for Yi Rui

 Chapter 1477

    Wei Lai was stunned. In fact, in order to avoid suspicion, she said that she wanted to find Xia Xia Xia to play. But she didn''t expect that Feng Ruixi put forward her objection directly. Although she was a bit at a loss, she was still very comfortable in her heart.


    At least on behalf of him, he wants her to come to him when she goes.


    When she thought about it like this, Wei Lai''s mood also got better. She laughed and said, "after I went to find Xia Xia Xia, I found you? I will certainly come to see you when I go. "


    To say so at least is to show their own attitude, regard them as friends, but also put themselves aside.


    Wei Lai''s careful thinking is still so obvious that he doesn''t want to let Feng Ruixi know what he thinks in his heart. He is afraid that once some ideas in his heart come out, they may end.


    Listen to her say so, look at her look, wind Ruixi squint eyes, if thoughtful.


    Wei Lai''s appearance is obviously a little strange. The girl always gives him the feeling that he is transparent, smart and cunning, but not publicized.


    Young but can write the most popular online articles, with a large number of fans, but also quietly willing to be an ordinary person.


    She was also a law school student. In short, the girl made him feel strange.


    The two of them went to the car together. Ruixi drove to the place agreed with Rong Lichuan.


    Wei Lai sat calmly in the co pilot''s position, occasionally tilted his head to secretly look at the side of the wind Ruixi.


    I have to sigh that Feng Ruixi is very good-looking. His facial lines are very beautiful, and his facial features are deep and three-dimensional.


    A pair of eyes is always very gentle, smile when also special warm.


    The whole person is to give a warm and warm sense of beauty, people can not help but look at a few more, easily attracted.


    He focused on the road conditions, driving posture is very leisurely, everything is under control, he has a very skilled driving technology.


    Wei Lai sighed in his heart that he was good-looking, and he looked good at everything.


    She was so unscrupulous to steal a large number of people, like a flower maniac, but also to hide their emotions, not to be noticed.


    Rui Xi has long found that Wei Lai has been staring at himself. He is surprised. He looks at Wei Lai from the side of his head. The girl''s eyes are too bright. He coughs a little and then says, "Wei Lai, do you have anything to do?"


    Wei Lai looked serious and shook his head.


    "See what I do?" Rui Xi ton under, this just slowly open a way: "if you have what want to say, just say."


    "Well, I have nothing to say." Wei Lai smiles and still looks at him without explaining.


    After being found out, she was also embarrassed to turn her eyes back, because she felt that if she took it back immediately, it would appear that there was no silver in this place, so she would be more embarrassed.


    So she can only continue to look at the wind Ruixi so that she does not look any wrong.


    Ruixi see she is still staring at himself, slightly sighed, the expression on his face seems to be a little helpless.


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and asked himself whether he was found to be abnormal?


    It seems that the more quietly you look at the topic, the faster you look at it


    After that, she would like to bite off her tongue. How could she find such a topic.


    Ruixi is also a corner of the lips, maintaining the basic courtesy and demeanor: "thank you for your appreciation."


    "I mean it." Wei Lai was afraid that he would not believe him, so he repeated it seriously. "It''s embarrassing to praise you so frankly, but I really think you look good."


    Ruixi a Leng, once again turned to see Wei Lai.


    "You''re good at driving." Wei Lai put his elbow on his leg, looked at him and laughed. "You know, people who look good always make people look more."


    Rui Xi looks at the road, what the eyeground delimits, do not know how to interface for a time.


    "Feng Ruixi, I just think you have a good temperament. By the way, do you look like your mother or your father?"


    Rui Xi this just interface: "I look like my mother a little bit more, my brother looks like my father, I and my brother are twins."


    "Well, I know." Wei Lai''s natural interface, a little careful: "I know you and your brother twins, your brother and your sister twins, your mother is really good, gave birth to two pairs of twins, it''s really amazing."


    Hearing Wei Lai''s excitement, Ruixi also smiles. "All right."


    "Then your mother must be very beautiful." Wei Lai said again.


    Rui Xi nodded, but without modesty, he admitted directly: "yes, my mother is a beautiful woman. She looks very good, otherwise, she won''t get my father''s eye."


    "So you want to be a beautiful girl for your future half, right?"


    "Beauty should be a basic condition, but not the only one." Ruixi did not cover up their own ideas, very candidly admitted: "at least to close the eye margin is good.""Close the eyes?" Wei Lai said half of a sudden smile: "how do you know it''s eye?"


    "It''s always nice." Ruixi explained with a smile.


    "Do you hate me?" Wei Lai suddenly asked.


    When she asked, she realized something and began to laugh. "I mean, you don''t hate me to be friends, do you?"


    She had to look down on herself and tried others, but she still didn''t dare to admit her little mind.


    "I don''t hate it." Ruixi directly admitted: "to be a friend is not to find a friend you like?"


    Wei came back to the road and looked back. By the way, is it coming? "


    "Soon."


    The two men were not speaking, and the atmosphere was silent.


    When they arrived at the dining place, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia had already arrived. They had been waiting in the box for a few minutes. They saw Wei Lai and Ruixi late.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xia Xia with a strong smile. I just looked at Wei Lai and didn''t talk.


    Wei Lai was a little guilty when she saw it. She lowered her voice and approached Xia Xia. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" she asked


    "I wonder why you are late? Rong Lichuan and I are not late. "


    "Don''t you allow us not to be late if you don''t know?" Wei Lai raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, you''ll be late if you like." Xia Xia''s laughter couldn''t be suppressed. She looked at Wei Lai and couldn''t help gossiping, "what did you and my cousin do just now? Normally, my cousin is not a latecomer


    "Yes, your cousin doesn''t like to be late, but I love to be late." Wei Lai simply admitted: "he went to pick me up, he can only wait for me."


    Naturally, she would not admit that she and Feng Ruixi were late today because they were watching pork on the balcony. As soon as they explained the attribute and name of succulent, they forgot the appointed time.


    Rong Lichuan glanced at them and didn''t seem to have any gossip in mind.


    Wei Lai smiles at Rong Lichuan and says, "idol, take care of your family, Xia Xia, even if I''m late."


    Rong Lichuan picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "in fact, I also want to know why you are late?"


    So calm to upgrade the mind of gossip, this pair is simply a perfect match.


    Wei Lai was asked a Xiang, speechless shaking his head. "It''s up to me. It''s not bad for fengruixi. I''m not ink, so I''m late."


    Rong Lichuan nodded, and then looked at Ruixi with disbelief.


    Ruixi said: "I am curious about Wei Lai''s rich meat. She told me about the meat habit, and it was delayed."


    Xia Xia smile more brilliant, with Rong Lichuan look at each other, two people have the same smile.


    They all speak for each other, which is nothing, and probably no one believes it.


    Wei Lai took a look at Ruixi, lowered his eyes and sighed.


    She tried hard to get rid of it, and he wanted to do more.


    Forget it, it didn''t matter.


    "It''s understandable that I''ve lost track of time because I''ve put too much into it." Summer at this time meaningful interface way: "it doesn''t matter, we also just arrived soon, let''s order."


    Wei comes to a meal. If Xia Xia continues to say anything, she may not help blushing.


    But fortunately, banter is enough.


    "Wei Lai, do you still have braised pork?" Ruixi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Wei Lai and asked.


    Wei Lai was stunned again.


    Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia both looked at them, and their eyes were full of content.

 Chapter 1478

    It seems that Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia know too much about this situation. Rui Xi obviously has a certain understanding of Wei Lai''s taste. After understanding, he remembers it in his heart and never forgets it.


    Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia exchanged a mutual understanding of the eyes.


    But Wei Lai couldn''t accept it. What happened to them one by one?


    Feng Ruixi is also. Why did she suddenly say that she didn''t want to eat braised pork today, so she shook her head and said, "no, I eat Dongpo meat today. Do you have a look?"


    Er!


    The wind Ruixi lip corner slightly smoked, the eye ground overflows a smile: "good, Dongpo meat."


    "Isn''t that about the same?" Xia Xia laughs and teases: "what difference is there?"


    "Of course not." Wei Lai firmly told her: "Dongpo meat is beyond the scope of dishes, has a richer cultural connotation, has become a cultural symbol, sister I eat culture, understand?"


    Smell speech, Xia Xia can''t help but burst out laughing.


    Rong Lichuan also followed with a smile.


    Like Ruixi, he couldn''t help it any more. His lip was sketched up, but he gave face and didn''t burst into laughter.


    Wei Laisi ignored the performance of the three of them and went to Feng Ruixi to read the menu. "By the way, who''s going to treat you today?"


    "I will." Ruixi smile interface, the tone is doting: "so you can point it."


    "Well, I''m not at all polite." Wei Lai took the recipe directly and asked Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia: "idol, what do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t eat Dongpo meat." Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "a little light."


    "Oh, yes, if idols want to keep fit, I''ll give you some light dishes." Wei Lai turned out the light dishes in the menu and showed it to Rong Lichuan.


    Most of Rong Lichuan''s choices are those steamed ones, which are really light and original.


    "How many hard dishes do you have to choose in summer and summer? Look, she''s lost weight these days Wei Lai did not have a deep look at Xia Xia: "have to make up, right?"


    Xia Xia''s face was red, his eyes drooped, and before he spoke, Rong Lichuan had already taken over his words. He said: "the medicinal food here is good for food tonic. You can see that there is a perfect tonic below. Give me a pot."


    "Wow, really." Wei Lai saw that the tonic ingredient was a big hot pot made of Chai chicken and Chinese herbal medicine simmering Soup for four hours. It sold well. "That''s it. A pot."


    Finally, Wei Lai returned the recipe to Ruixi: "I don''t know what you want to eat, you can choose it yourself."


    Rui Xi looked at the dishes they ordered, and added a few more, which was satisfied.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Xia Xia said, "Wei Lai, do you want to go?"


    Wei Lai Leng, originally did not want to go, but look at Xia Xia this seems to be intentional, immediately nodded. "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Soon, the two girls went out hand in hand.


    Only Rong Lichuan and Ruixi are left in the private room.


    Rong Lichuan opened his mouth and said, "this is going. Is there anything you want to do?"


    Ruixi is stunned and looks at Rong Lichuan. He feels that the smile on ronglichuan''s lips is very meaningful. He leans back and smiles lazily. "Brother Lichuan has something to say?"


    "It''s not necessary to say much about wise people." Rong Lichuan laughs and teases. "This is not entrusted by your cousin. She cares about your personal affairs. Let me also inquire if you have any girl you like."


    "No Ruixi''s answer is straightforward.


    Rong Lichuan laughed instead. "Even if not, don''t you have to answer so quickly?"


    Ruixi smiles. "Answer slowly, and so it is."


    "That''s a pity." Rong Lichuan sighed, quite a bit regretful: "so good a girl, you don''t try hard, maybe after a few years, that girl is someone else''s


    Ruixi eyes light a flash, pick pick pick eyebrow tip, smile to ask a way: "who are you talking about? Brother Lichuan, do you want to be a matchmaker now


    Rong Lichuan gently smile, "Ruixi, we are all smart people, why cover it up, you know who I am talking about."


    Of course, Feng Ruixi knew that he was talking about Wei Lai, and that Xia Xia had paid Wei Lai to spend. What did Rong Lichuan mean by saying these words to himself, but Ruixi did not intend to express his mind.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about, brother Lichuan. Why don''t you say it directly?" Ruixi or smile, there is no call on the meaning of the interface.


    "Wei Lai." Rong Lichuan see Ruixi so, simply call the roll directly. "I think Xia Xia and she seem to be like friends at first sight. Although I don''t see this girl many times, I find that she is a very decent and interesting girl."


    "Very interesting indeed." Rui Xi smiles. The impression of Wei Lai is that she is a smart person. Until the temptation of beating around the Bush, she will stop abruptly at a certain moment and relax freely.


    A very smart girl, Ruixi thinks, Verily, Wei Lai is very rare.


    "Who do you think she looks like?""Who?"


    "You." Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "know enough, but more brave than you."


    Rui Xi is stunned, brave, sure.


    That girl is much braver than herself.


    "I don''t think she''s like me."


    "She is like a girl who is eager to help, but does not make people feel that she is very abrupt and always makes people feel comfortable. Such a girl is rare." Rong Lichuan suggested with a smile: "you all know what people like to eat. Naturally, there are some thoughts in it. Why don''t you try it?"


    Ruixi lowered his eyes and said, "brother Lichuan, look at what you said. I know you like to eat light food. According to what you say, isn''t it that I''m also interested in you? "


    "Don''t talk about other things. The more you cover up like this, the easier it is to expose your mind. Don''t forget what I do and know how to observe. So I can see every move clearly. You dare not look at me in your eyes, which shows that you have moved your mind, but you are not sure what you think in the end, right?"


    Ruixi had no choice but to look up at him,


    and said with a smile: "brother Lichuan really knows how to observe what he says, but there are some things in life that are full of unknown things. It doesn''t mean that you are moved if you have a good impression."


    "Then you admit that you have a good feeling for Wei Lai." Rong Lichuan is so powerful that he can easily grasp Ruixi''s words.


    "As you said, smart girls will certainly be noticed, but there are not many smart and interesting girls, but that doesn''t mean they have to take it for themselves. Beautiful people or affairs can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be blatant, so brother Lichuan doesn''t have to make fun of it." He explained his ideas calmly.


    "It''s up to you, Ruixi. Xia Xia and I are also well intentioned. I hope you can think it over before you leave China. When you don''t leave, you may find that others have other thoughts. Then you may regret it." Rong Lichuan looked at him and said, "sometimes a little late may be a lifetime later, or a lifetime away from it."


    Ronglichuan means something, of course, Ruixi also heard it clearly.


    At that moment, Rui Xi lowered his eyes, and his sight was dim for a moment.


    He pursed his lips and quietly changed the topic, "are they coming back soon, brother Lichuan, do you drink tea?"


    Rong Lichuan smile, smile is very gorgeous, and then pull back the topic: "I do not drink, if you have no idea, then don''t miss it, sorry ha."


    Ruixi wiped his nose and said, "you are a strong man. How hard do you have to ask my mind? Did Xia Xia Xia go to ask Wei Lai for his ideas


    "Of course." Rong Lichuan did not hide it. "Xia Xia Xia goes to ask her. I ask you, what''s your mind? We don''t care. You still have more than one day to think about it. If you have a mind, you can make up your mind. Don''t miss it."


    Ruixi was silent for a moment, but he didn''t make a statement.


    In the corridor outside, Xia Xia pulled people to the edge of the corridor as soon as he came out. He didn''t go to the bathroom at all.


    "You pulled me out to talk, not to the bathroom?" Wei Lai asked with a smile.


    "Of course, you are so clever that you can probably guess what I mean by looking for you?"


    "It has something to do with your cousin." Wei Lai asked with a smile.


    "It''s amazing." Xia Xia sighs. "Wei Lai, I''d like you to be my second cousin."


    Wei laileng, chuckled, "well, when I turn back and take your cousin to my nest, when I suppress the husband, you will call me a second cousin."

 Chapter 1479

    "I''m not kidding you." Xia Xia was amused by her very helpless. "Seriously, are you interested in my cousin?"


    "What do you think?" Wei Lai didn''t ask.


    "I just want to ask you."


    "Your cousin is very impulsive." Wei Lai gave a serious answer. "I want to take him away as soon as I see him."


    Xia Xia really can''t see Wei Lai''s mind. She thinks Wei Lai seldom makes such a joke. She thinks it over carefully and thinks it''s fishy.


    Because Wei Lai''s reaction was obviously a little abnormal.


    "Rong Lichuan bet me that you won''t tell me your mind honestly. I also said you would. It seems that he guessed right." Xia Xia sighed, "Wei Lai, I thought we were friends, and I really wanted to help you. You don''t trust me, so don''t you dare to tell me?"


    Wei Lai immediately chuckled and shook his head. "Maybe there is something wrong with my attitude. You think I''m joking."


    "Isn''t it?" Xia Xia was stunned.


    "What I''m telling you is true. Your cousin is really my dish. I''m really impulsive towards him, but what does it mean? I don''t know what he thinks


    Wei Lai took a serious attitude. "But you don''t have to help me. I''ll tell you when I need your help. I''ve made sure one thing these days. I like Feng Ruixi."


    "Well, you said that just now. I thought you were joking with me." Xia Xia was really scared by her. "So you really like my cousin."


    "Yes." Wei Lai''s recognition of Da Da Fang.


    This really let Xia Xia be surprised, she some can''t believe looking at Wei. "You didn''t really joke with me just now. Do you really have such a mind for my cousin?"


    Wei Lai chuckled, "you said you usually look smart, is it because after falling in love with Rong Lichuan, IQ has become zero, I tell you seriously you don''t believe me, I joke with you and you question me, then what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s just because you answered so happily that I can''t believe it. It''s too easy for me to catch your words." Xia Xia''s face is incredible.


    "It''s a trick for you, but I''m not perfunctory. I want to tell you that I regard you as a friend, and I''m sure there will be places where I need your help in the future. However, I still have some ideas for Feng Ruixi, but I''m not sure what he thinks in his mind. So I''ll tell you the truth, but you should promise me to keep it secret for me Before he confesses, you can''t ask him about it and don''t do anything else. Do you understand? "


    Wei Lai really expressed his inner thoughts and told Xia Xia what he wanted.


    She knew that this kind of problem could not be helped by others, she could only rely on herself.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve convinced you. OK, I understand your mind." Xia Xia believed what Wei Lai said.


    "It''s not that complicated." Wei Lai also laughed and said calmly, "it''s easy to see the right eye."


    "Wei Lai, I''ll make a statement to you. I''ll help you do whatever you need me to do. Don''t worry, I''ll help you watch my cousin during this period of time in England. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll tell you."


    "Yes, yes." Wei Laimeng nodded. "That''s what I mean. I don''t need anything else. Just watch him for me and always make sure he''s single."


    "There''s absolutely no problem with that." Xia Xia said: "Ruixi cousin is not very good at taking the initiative to attack, so his wind and grass is easy to be found by me."


    "I''m afraid that he is not active, but has hidden his mind and is not easy to be found." Wei Lai''s real worry is here.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it." Xia Xia promised.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it." Xia Xia shakes her head. "Shall we go back now? They should be in a hurry. "


    "Go to the bathroom first and then go back." Wei Lai pointed to the direction of the toilet, "don''t wait for it to come out again."


    "But I''m afraid I''ll be guilty when I go back later."


    "What''s wrong with you? If you''re really guilty, you''d better laugh. It''s no big deal. I''m a person who loves others secretly and hasn''t shown anything. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Yes." Xia Xiameng nods. "I see. Obey my second sister-in-law."


    Wei Lai was a little embarrassed when he was called second sister-in-law. His face turned red and said, "don''t yell. It''s not too late to call when I really become your second sister-in-law."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."


    "Are you welcome to dinner?" Wei Lai asked. "If I like him, I have to try to turn him into mine. Politeness is not allowed."


    "I support you."


    Two people smile for a group, after going to the toilet with a smile came back, opened the door on the two men''s surprised face, two people smile deeper.


    Rui Xi and Rong Lichuan have some incredible look at two people, what did they go out to? Why are you laughing like this?Xia''s face is not a smile.


    However, Wei Lai opened his mouth quite frankly: "how come you haven''t served the dishes yet? I''m hungry."


    Ruixi slightly a Zheng, looked at Wei Lai. "You don''t miss breakfast, do you?"


    "No food." Wei Lai said: "usually do not eat, I eat night snack."


    "It''s not healthy to have a snack at night." Ruixi spoke slowly.


    "Oh." Wei Lai looked at the wind Ruixi and asked with a smile, "Ruixi, are you so concerned about my eating habits?"


    In a word, Ruixi eyebrow heart straight jump, he quietly looked at Wei Lai, and then looked at Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan, these people are a very strange expression.


    He laughed and said, "it''s just advice. Of course, it''s your freedom."


    "Thank you for your advice." Wei Lai said: "long night slowly, I this single person, do not have a boyfriend, if you don''t let me have a snack, will you still live?"


    "Ha ha." Xia Xia laughed.


    Rong Lichuan can''t help laughing more. Seeing Wei Lai like this, he really makes people want to laugh.


    However, Ruixi was said to be a little embarrassed.


    His eyes fell on Wei Lai''s face. After a long time, he said, "can the happiness of eating a snack offset the happiness of not having a boyfriend?"


    Wei Lai felt a sudden collapse.


    Look at Rong Lichuan also smile, Xia Xia is smiling, his head tilted on Rong Lichuan''s shoulder, can''t help shaking his shoulder.


    Wei Lai gently coughed and said, "don''t you know that living is two wishes."


    Ruixi frowned and thought of the two words in his mind, which were the two words behind the warm thinking.


    "Which two words?" Xia Xia asked with a smile.


    "Warm thinking behind ah, now you and idols have achieved the goal, there is no need to consider other, and I can only take these two to eat." Wei Lai is serious.


    Ruixi is also a lip outline, face more than wipe helpless.


    I know Wei Lai is different from others.


    At this time, the waiter served.


    Wei Lai immediately swept away his previous attitude and concentrated on food.


    Watching her eat, everyone was infected and seemed to want to eat more rice.


    The atmosphere of the meal was good. From time to time, Wei came up with some innocuous and implicit passages, which made people laugh and helpless.


    After dinner, Rong Lichuan quietly went to settle the account.


    Rui Xi is helpless: "not say I please?"


    "Next time." Weixianchuan, Xiarong, come back with me


    Wei Lai looked at Rui Xi with a smile and said, "I''ll trouble you, wind Ruixi."


    Ruixi looks at her.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Wei Lai stroked his stomach and said, "I''m so full today. I''m going to walk and digest. Would you like to go shopping with me in the flower and bird market?"


    "To where?" Rui Xi pour also easy-going: "good, I also have no other thing, accompany you to go one time."


    "Let''s go."


    Two people went to the flower and bird market together. Generally, girls went to the flower and bird market not to see the flowers and birds, but to see the small stalls selling handicrafts and some strange things.


    But Wei Lai was different. She went to see the tortoise.


    She looks at every turtle stall.


    Rui Xi is very surprised, "if you like, buy a good."


    "I like it." Wei Lai said: "but I don''t want to raise them. I just envy turtles. They are slow and lazy, and they live a long time."

 Chapter 1480

    This is really a startling answer. Feng Ruixi is stunned and deeply stares at the girl in front of her.


    She squatted in front of the big plastic box in front of the turtle selling stall. She looked down at the tortoise with a serious expression. Her face was white and beautiful. Her hair was tied up with a ponytail. The bangs on her forehead were a little messy. Her clothes were skirts, but she put them away and squatted on the ground. She always knew how to protect herself.


    A girl with a good idea, 20 years old, the best time.


    Such a girl, in the sun all over the body bright, with a vigorous vitality.


    For a time, no one spoke, just looked at the tortoise.


    Feng Ruixi also heard Wei Lai say: "you see, if life is like this, the rhythm doesn''t have to be so fast, the legal provisions don''t have to be recited so familiar. If you don''t update it, you will be slow. Every morning and every night, you can do what you want. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Feng Ruixi seriously thought about her words, a pair of bright eyes, chuckled: "you can''t graduate if you don''t recite the legal provisions. If you can''t graduate, you can''t be a lawyer. If you don''t update your readers, you won''t be happy, and even push for more."


    "Fengruixi, you are a disappointment." The girl murmured a little dejected: "can''t you go along with me as I wish?"


    Feng Ruixi was stunned again, and a smile crossed his eyes: "what do you want me to say? I tell you, well, you don''t have to recite the legal provisions. You don''t have to update them. Those are external things. It''s better to live slowly. There''s nothing to worry about. As long as you''re alive, it''s good to breathe slowly. Regardless of the spring, summer, autumn and winter, the morning flowers and the sunset, as long as you are comfortable in your heart, what''s good? "


    "Poof!" Wei Lai turned to look at her, a pair of eyes mixed with a happy smile, tilted his head to see his appearance is really very happy: "yes, that''s it, you should tell me so."


    Ruixi looks down at her with her eyes full of emotion. "Well, that''s true. You can do it."


    Wei came to see him, and suddenly sighed: "it''s not good to hide your ears and steal the bell."


    Ruixi was helpless. "You see, you know very well, why do you have to paralyze yourself?"


    Wei Lai thought about it carefully and then said something, "because I really want to tell myself that all this is very beautiful. The beautiful makes me feel that if I don''t think about anything, it''s enough. This is happiness.


    If I think seriously, a little action, may break the present beautiful situation, once broken the good situation, maybe the ending is not what I want, it will be more sad.


    Although I also know that sometimes this is to hide one''s ears and steal a bell, I just want to paralyze my nerves. After all, it is beautiful in the world of self deception.


    This scenery, at least beautiful, do not want to wake up.


    Because I know that if I wake up, I will feel that the result is not what I want, so I would rather be paralyzed, even if I knew it was a dream, I would like to sleep forever


    Wei Lai''s words are somewhat ambiguous, with a touch of melancholy in his tone, which makes people feel inexplicably trembling.


    Feng Ruixi seriously looked at Wei Lai''s smiling face, but he didn''t know why. He felt that behind the smile, there was more melancholy and helplessness of youth.


    For a while, he couldn''t bear to see Wei Lai''s face again, so he quickly turned his head and didn''t want to face Wei Lai again.


    Maybe he turned his eyes away, and Wei Lai found out his attitude.


    "Poof!" She chuckled again, the laughter was still beautiful and gorgeous, "so sometimes it is better to paralyze myself and not to break the beautiful deadlock. In fact, it is also beautiful."


    However, Huaixi didn''t even want to do much to her


    Wei Lai laughed. "That''s why I said tortoise is good. There''s nothing bad about being a slow-moving tortoise. The tortoise is also very happy. As long as you don''t try to change yourself, there''s nothing bad in your shell. When you encounter danger or something, you immediately turn back and pretend to be unconscious and sleep. It makes people feel lovely and helpless."


    There''s no sound.


    Wei Lai went on to see the tortoise.


    After a long time, she seems to hear the sigh of Feng Ruixi, a sigh that makes it difficult to distinguish emotions.


    Wei to Zheng heavy for a long time, suddenly called out to the boss: "boss, I want two little turtles."


    The boss took a delicate small box out: "Miss, you choose, which one in the picture you choose."


    Ruixi was stunned, surprised by Wei Lai''s whim. "Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    "Yes, buy it." Wei Lai looked back at him. "Will you help me choose one?"


    Rui Xi Zheng next, way: "do you want me to choose?"


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded seriously.


    Ruixi looked at the most active one in a pile of little turtles and pointed to: "this one, this one is more lively, with your temperament."Wei Yizheng laughed again: "well, I''ll choose one. I''ll take this one. He''s like you, calm."


    Ruixi full of black lines, the corner of the lips can not help but smoke, some helpless.


    The girl''s words are too embarrassing. She compares people to turtles with their heads shrinking. What an ugly adjective, but he thinks it''s harmless. He only thinks that Wei Lai''s temperament is sometimes very cute. He is worthy of being a book writer, and his mouth is simply smart.


    "Boss, these are the only two. Put them on for me." Wei Lai pointed to the two little turtles that had just been selected: "give me some turtle food."


    "OK." The boss picked up the two little turtles, put them in a box, and then asked, "Miss, do you have a turtle tank in your house?"


    "No Wei Lai shook his head and asked the boss in surprise: "do you need a special fish tank to raise turtles?"


    "It''s not a fish tank." The boss corrected: "it''s a turtle tank specially for raising turtles. The tortoise is an amphibian and needs to be exposed to the sun."


    "How can I keep it when I go back? Should they have a home? " Wei Lai was already thinking about it with a frown.


    "Yes, miss, you need to prepare a special tank for raising turtles." The boss nodded seriously.


    "Boss?" Wei Lai looked at the boss and asked cunningly, "you don''t mean to bluff me, do you want to sell me turtle tanks?"


    The boss''s face was stiff. "I mean it well."


    "You don''t use special tanks to raise them. You are a plastic box. You can support me, can you?" Wei Lai pointed to the small box inside him and said, "I''ll make a stone for a natural habitat. Isn''t it better than a special VAT?"


    The boss was a little embarrassed. "Miss, if you want that, I will have nothing to say. Business is not easy to do."


    "All right." Wei Lai nodded and agreed with the boss. "It''s true that business is not easy now."


    "Can you buy a turtle jar The boss hopes to sell more goods.


    "If you don''t, I''ll have a box." Wei Lai said with a smile: "tortoise cheap, home expensive, you don''t deceive me, young ignorant silly."


    "Miss, you are not stupid. You are the best." The boss was helpless and looked at Wei with a smile: "you little girl is really smart. You are right. A vat is worth hundreds of yuan, and tortoise is tens of yuan. There is no comparability."


    "So, this pair of turtles will marry naked." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    The boss also laughed, look at Ruixi, to Wei: "little girl, you are so interesting, let your boyfriend pay?"


    "No Wei Lai denied it immediately. "He''s my brother, not a boyfriend. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care, but my brother is shy."


    "Not a boyfriend?" The boss was surprised. "It''s a pity that you look so compatible."


    Rui Xi is very helpless to hear, has not spoken, look at Wei Lai, and look at the tortoise, opened his mouth: "boss, give me a special Turtle tank."


    "Why?" Wei came to see Ruixi: "do you want to buy two too?"


    "For you." He said.


    "No Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "I raised it, but you didn''t want it. I said a girl with backbone. The tortoise has the same backbone as me, and refuses the hidden rules."

 Chapter 1481

    Ruixi is really made to laugh and cry by her words. How can a little girl have so many ghost ideas? These words make people laugh.


    "You know I didn''t mean that." He said with a smile.


    "Yes, I know you don''t want to dive into these turtles." Wei Lai said: "I thank you for them. It''s mine. I''ll buy it myself and keep it myself."


    Very helpless, Ruixi had to respect her idea. "Well, I don''t have to


    "Thank you." She laughed and turned to ask the boss, "boss, look at these two turtles, which is a boy or a girl. I want to buy a pair."


    The boss took the tortoise and looked at it. He didn''t know whether he had many years of experience in selling turtles or how he was born with natural talent. He directly distinguished them, "these two turtles are all public."


    "Are you sure?" Wei Lai was very surprised: "boss, how can you see that they are public?"


    "That''s the experience, and I''m quite sure that both are public." The boss promised.


    "That''s what doesn''t give birth to children, does it?" Wei Lai seemed uncertain and asked again.


    "Yes, how can two males give birth to children?" The boss laughed: "are you kids stupid reading?"


    Wei Lai exclaimed: "that would be great. It would save contraception."


    The boss is stuck.


    Ruixi wiped his nose, the same surprise.


    Wei Lai nodded to himself and took out his mobile phone to pay.


    The boss looked at Wei with some surprise: "didn''t you just say that these two turtles want to buy a pair?"


    "Yes." Wei Lai nodded seriously.


    "Who can''t be serious?" asked the boss


    The boss''s face was astounded, as if he had heard the strangest thing, and looked at Wei Lai with disbelief.


    And Ruixi in Wei Lai behind also some helpless smile, perhaps the boss''s mood he can understand.


    "Can a male be a couple?" The boss murmured in embarrassment.


    Wei to see the boss''s puzzled, again laughed up good, "yes, the public can also form an offensive and defensive alliance, from then on in-depth corruption."


    "I don''t know." The boss shook his head.


    "Then you are really bumpy." Wei Lai said with a smile, "boss, don''t grind me. First, pack this box for me. You''re a good stone. Sell it to me."


    When the price has been settled, she can''t help but roll her eyes and say, "if you want to laugh, you can''t help laughing. I really don''t care."


    "It''s OK." Ruixi is still trying to bear a smile.


    "I know you understand." Wei Lai said with a sly smile: "do you think what I said is very reasonable?"


    "It makes sense." Ruixi couldn''t help laughing again: "those thoughts of you really make people can''t keep up with your rhythm."


    "Yes, the mind of writing books has its own rhythm. Don''t blame it." Wei Lai said, "come and help me get things, young master."


    Ruixi reaches for the heaviest.


    So, Ruixi held the stone for her, she took the tortoise box, two people put into the car in the parking lot.


    "Are you still shopping?" Ruixi asked her.


    Wei came to see Ruixi. "Aren''t you going to leave tomorrow? Do you want to go back and pack up? "


    "It''s ready." He said faintly: "I have plenty of time today. If you still have something to buy, I can accompany you to buy it."


    "Really?" She looks at Ruixi with disbelief.


    "Really." Rui Xi nods, also need not be serious attitude.


    "That would be great." Wei Lai is not polite, "I want to buy a lot of things, I want to go to the supermarket, do you want to go?"


    Rui Xi a listen, nod. "Yes."


    "Well, I''ve got a real bargain." Wei Lai was very proud with a smile: "come on, let''s go to the flower and bird market again, and then we''ll go shopping in the supermarket."


    "Good." Ruixi nodded, a very good attitude to discuss.


    Wei Lai found that the boy''s character is too good, good gentle and patient, some people like more.


    The more we get along with each other, the more we will find out how a person''s personality is. In fact, Wei Lai deliberately said that he wanted to go to the supermarket, and wanted to see how tolerant Ruixi was.


    She thinks that ordinary boys are probably the ones who hate to go shopping with others, but Feng Ruixi doesn''t show this.


    Just now he said so many extraordinary words in front of the turtle stand. He just listened to it as a joke, with a good temper.


    Wei Lai can''t help but have some worries, whether he heard it as a joke or didn''t care at all. Doesn''t he think he''s a psychopath?


    When she thought this way, she was very worried. Maybe people didn''t have any idea at all.So I didn''t care if she was a psychopath. Anyway, when she was too flexible, she was always laughed at by her classmates and said that she thought too much.


    There are two reasons why some people don''t care about girls. One is that they like that person, so they connive at some of her shortcomings, and the other is that they don''t care at all.


    I hope fengruixi is the former rather than the latter.


    When thinking so, Wei Lai''s pace is a little bit behind.


    Rui Xi soon realized that he stopped to wait for her. He asked with concern, "Wei Lai, what''s the matter? Are you tired?"


    "No Wei came to see him and asked, "fengruixi, don''t you feel tired of shopping?"


    "I don''t think so. And it''s interesting to go shopping with you. I probably can''t hear what you said there, so I think it''s quite interesting. You are a lovely girl, very interesting."


    "Feng Ruixi, you mean I''m funny. You take me as a joke." Wei Lai asked solemnly, frowning.


    Ruixi a Leng know Wei Lai may have misunderstood, he immediately shook his head: "no, I just think it''s very interesting, very happy, maybe my explanation let you misunderstand, but I don''t mean to belittle and satirize you, I''m telling the truth."


    Wei Lai bit his lip and sighed, "I''m a happy character, isn''t it?"


    "No, why do you think so?" Ruixi is surprised.


    "Because most boys think of me as a friend, no one thinks I''m a girl." She spread out her hands: "tell me the truth, do you think I am a boy in your heart?"


    Rui Xi once again stay, a little embarrassed: "you think too much, I don''t have this meaning."


    "Then why don''t you answer my question head-on?" Wei Lai looked at him seriously.


    Ruixi this seriously up, looking at Wei Lai, word by word: "you are a girl, I did not take you as a brother."


    Wei Lai looked at him for a long time. He suddenly laughed and laughed: "Feng Ruixi, you were cheated. Did you think I was angry just now?"


    Indeed, just a moment ago Ruixi really thought Wei Lai was angry.


    A look at her laugh, only to know that he was teased, he also can not help laughing.


    Two people smile at each other and return to the flower and bird market again.


    Ruixi is beside her, always very patient.


    Wei Lai was walking in front of her when she saw a stall selling seals. She went over and watched an old man with a white beard carving stones.


    "It''s a good technique." Wei laidao.


    Rui Xi smiles. The girl looks good at everything. "Why, do you want to carve a seal?"


    "You have to carve it yourself to have artistic conception."


    "Can you carve?" Ruixi was stunned and looked at Wei.


    Wei Lai just laughed and left without saying whether he would.


    Ruixi didn''t ask whether she would.


    Two people strolled for more than two hours, nothing to buy, but the stroll is very happy, "let''s go, to the supermarket."


    During the trip to the supermarket, Ruixi found that she was really energetic and spent another two hours in the supermarket.


    Reich helped him push the shopping cart. The cart was full and was about to overflow.


    "Do you want to buy more?" Rui Xi asked.


    "Buy it, buy a hot pot sauce." Wei Lai said, "look, it''s dark. I can''t let you go back hungry. How about I treat you to hot pot?"


    Feng Ruixi is really hungry this time. He spent more than climbing mountains this afternoon.


    "No refusal." Wei Lai directly helped him decide: "let''s go shopping now and have a big meal before you go."


    "Well, no refusal." He was happy, too.


    "That''s settled."

 Chapter 1482

    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    Wei Lai''s apartment downstairs.


    Feng Ruixi parked the car in the parking space. Wei Lai took the key and said to him, "I''ll send the tortoise first. I''ve bought too many things. I''ll have to ask you to take them for me several times."


    "I''ll take this. You can send the turtle up, and then you don''t have to come down." "I can take it myself," he said


    "Then you take the bottom of the pot first, and I''ll fry the bottom of the pot, so that the overall planning will be faster to eat dinner."


    "Good." He still has a good temper.


    Wei Lai carried the plastic box with two little turtles in it, carried his bag on his back, and carried a bag upstairs to open the door.


    Feng Ruixi also came up soon. He carried three bags in each hand, looking like a Hercules.


    Watching him go upstairs behind him, Wei Lai quickly opens the door and lets him advance in a hurry.


    The wind Ruixi does not worry at all appearance, instead stops to say to her: "you go first."


    "But you have a lot of things in your hand." Wei laidao.


    "It''s a piece of cake for me. Hurry up, don''t dawdle." He is still in no hurry.


    "Well, little one, yes." Wei Lai quickly entered the door and put the tortoise box on the floor.


    Ruixi also entered the door, six bags piled on the floor of her room, and then said to Wei: "I''m going downstairs to get other things. You''re busy. I''ll take your keys."


    "Good." She laughed. "Thank you, then."


    "You are welcome." He quickly took the key and went downstairs.


    Wei Lai said to the little turtle, "babies, I''ll take care of you later. I''m going to cook for Feng Ruixi now."


    She quickly washed her hands, then took the materials to the kitchen.


    When Ruixi went upstairs for the second time, he had already smelled the smell of hot pot seasoning. It was very fragrant.


    He turned his head and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. The girl looked very gentle and virtuous as she carefully flipped the pan.


    She didn''t seem to find herself. Rui Xi looked at her, and her eyes were gentle.


    Looking at her drooping head and hair, her neck is more slender. The whole person is not the same as usual, but it seems that the picture is particularly beautiful. Ruixi unconsciously stares for a while, and then turns around and leaves again.


    Wei Lai fried the base material, very fragrant flavor, and then added water, began to boil soup.


    When the pot was burning, she began to clean up the ingredients, sliced meat, fish fillets, various fish balls, shrimp balls, beef balls, mushrooms and green vegetables, and set the dishes.


    Ruixi took a total of four times, it can be seen that Wei came to buy more things.


    Anyway, her cabin is full.


    After entering the door, Ruixi put the key back to her original position, went to the kitchen and asked, "need help?"


    Wei Lai looked up and saw that there was a layer of Han on his beautiful face. He immediately said, "are you finished?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "That really needs help." She laughed and said, "come here and get a bottle of water. Help yourself to drink it first."


    Rui Xi a Leng, hear this girl say so, still want to laugh really.


    "Thank you." He said.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not polite when I use you as a laborer. I''m not used to being so polite to me." She said as she put the washed pea tips on the plate. "The sink is next door. You can wash it there or here."


    "Go next door." He turned around and washed his hands to find that there was no towel.


    At this time, Wei came out and took a new towel from the bedroom and handed it to him: "the unused one is for you."


    "Thank you." He said.


    Wei Lai went back to fetch water for him and handed it to him. "Drink water first. You''re sweating. You need vitamins."


    Ruixi took over and drank the bottle of water.


    Wei Lai took his electric hot pot out and connected the electricity on the dining table in the living room. When he went back, he took the bottom pan cooked in his kitchen and poured it into the electric cooker. Then all the things were put on the table and went back to mix the ingredients. After everything was done, she said to Ruixi: "come on, now we''re going to start cooking."


    Rui Xi walked over and took a look at the table full of dishes, and immediately felt incomparably rich.


    In front of his eyes, he placed a bowl of mixed dipping material and an empty plate. He was very surprised to see Wei Lai: "you still have a little bit of hot pot cooking, have you learned it?"


    "Is it worth learning?" Wei Lai said with a smile, "I have become a talent by myself."


    Ruixi is surprised again.


    "All food is a natural gourmet. Have you ever heard that?" Wei Lai asked him again.


    "I haven''t heard of it before, but now I believe it." Ruixi opens his mouth with a smile and sits down to participate in cooking hot pot.


    "Rinse the meat first." Wei Lai first put the beef slices in, then put all kinds of balls in, and then he said to Ruixi: "you see, I separate the raw and cooked ones. The hard to cook and the raw meat are put together. These empty plates are put on the other side, so that we can eat without parasites.""You know that, too?" Ruixi is more surprised.


    "It''s always good to know a little bit. After all, there are so many infectious diseases now. If you can eat well and eat for a long time, you can live up to the essence of my food." Wei Lai said with a smile, "it''s the most basic thing not to get sick. So I read a little more about epidemic prevention, a little medicine, and a little bit more


    Ruixi this is really can''t help laughing, a pair of eyes and bright, fall on Wei Lai''s face.


    "You are a treasure girl." He opened his mouth to praise.


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes. His dark and bright eyes were smoked by the hot pot. He was particularly bright: "praise me?"


    "Of course." Ruixi said with a smile: "you are worth praising."


    "Ha ha, easy to say." Wei Lai carefully fished out the cooked meat and poured it into the empty plate in front of Ruixi. "Eat it. Try it."


    Rui Xi dipped in the next material, tasted, "it''s really good."


    "Let''s start with a bang." Wei Lai also sat down and threw some vegetable heart into the pot, which was cooked as soon as it was hot.


    Rui Xi looks at her really is a very powerful gourmet, any cooking taste is very good.


    "Whatever you like, throw it in yourself." Wei laidao.


    "OK." Ruixi rolled up his sleeves, exposed a strong and capable arm, and then ate quietly.


    He ate very well, not very slow, very polite, you can see that he had a good upbringing.


    After eating the hot pot for an hour and a half, Wei Lai got up and poured tea for him. He made a pot of tea and poured him a cup of tea.


    Rui Xi looks at the girl opposite, her face always with a smile.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow, aren''t you?" Wei Lai asked.


    "Yes."


    "I won''t see you off tomorrow." Wei Lai said again: "I want to update it tomorrow night, and I think your family will send you, so I won''t join in the fun. I hope I can forgive you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruixi shakes his head. "I''ll leave late tomorrow. As a girl, it''s better to be at home."


    "Well, I see." Wei Lai looked at him quietly. Suddenly he got up and went back to the bedroom. He took out a box and handed it to him.


    "What?" Rui Xi asked.


    "Thank you." Wei Lai said: "thank you for helping my family find a doctor last time. This thing has been prepared for a while, but it has not been given to you. Tomorrow you will leave and give it to you."


    Ruixi didn''t know what was inside. He took it and felt a little heavy.


    "Go back and see." Wei Lai said with a smile, "it''s getting late. You can go back after drinking tea."


    Ruixi looks at her and nods. "It''s time to go."


    He drank a cup of tea, took the box, stood up, looked at Wei Lai and said, "goodbye, Wei Lai."


    Wei Lai sent him to the door. He didn''t go downstairs in the end. He just said with a smile, "goodbye, fengruixi."


    Rui Xi looked at her deeply and didn''t say anything.


    Wei Lai also smiles all the time, the same nothing said.


    He went downstairs soon.


    Standing downstairs, he looked up at Wei Lai''s window and found that the light was on. Suddenly, he got into the car and left.


    In the early hours of the morning, he saw Wei Lai''s update again. He pressed the point on time, and there was no comment from the author.


    At that moment, his heart is empty, a little can not say the taste.


    Take out the mobile phone, he wanted to send a message in the past, but he typed several times, and finally did not send the message.


    Just put the phone down, the message came.


    He was stunned and saw that the message was from Wei Lai. He immediately picked it up and opened it. He saw the above sentence: do you like the gift?


    Ruixi this just thought that he took back the gift by the small four to see, he hid in the room drawer locked, did not have time to see it.


    He immediately opened the drawer and took out the box. When he saw what was inside, he was stunned and then laughed.

 Chapter 1483

    The exquisite box was filled with a carved seal. He took it up and looked at it to make sure that it was engraved with his own name, fengruixi seal.


    The stone is cool, but it''s cool.


    It seems that Wei Lai carved it himself.


    He was surprised again and rang. This afternoon, he saw the seal stand in the flower and bird market. The words she said there were very attractive.


    She did it.


    Ruixi did not expect Wei Lai to be such a talented girl. How could a young girl carve?


    It''s also very good at carving. Judging from the skill and carving method, we can see that she can use the knife freely. Maybe she was instructed by a famous master.


    In this way, Wei Lai is really a very smart girl, which makes people feel a lot of emotions.


    I''ve been playing with the seal. It''s not big or small. It''s almost like an egg. I just hold it in my hand.


    Looking at it, someone knocked at the door.


    Rui Xi''s hand can''t help but tight a seal, asked: "who?"


    Then, the mother''s voice came, "Ruixi, it''s me. Can Mommy go in?"


    "Yes, come in." Ruixi is a little relieved. As long as she is not a fourth, the girl is too old and weird. She looks like she can''t be refused. She is also the second ancestor of the family. Her brothers have to let her go. Now she seems to be the biggest master in the family.


    Hearing the promise, Gu Hao pushed the door in, Ruixi subconsciously put the seal into the box on the table, ready to put it away.


    Gu Hao saw his action, his eyes flashed, and he asked with a smile, "son, you seem to be very precious in this box. When you take it back tonight, Xiao Si wants to see the contents in it. If you refuse, your sister will be disappointed. Can Mommy gossip and know what''s inside?"


    "Mommy, have you been bored recently?" Rui Xi opens a way with a smile, originally want to put up the hand to pause, and then open handed to the mother.


    Gu Hao was stunned when he saw the seal inside: "ah, what a beautiful stone, Tian Huangshi. It''s very rare for me to be so transparent. It''s first-class."


    "Yes, it should be the best." Ruixi nods with a smile.


    "Did you carve this seal on the outside?" Gu Hao took it up and looked at it carefully, and then shook his head: "no, if you spent money outside, you would definitely show it to your sister. But if you didn''t show it to her, it means that someone else gave it to you."


    Listening to his mother''s analysis, Ruixi smiles, showing a warm smile between his eyebrows and eyes. His mother is a smart person, and sees the essence at a glance.


    He said nothing with a smile, and he understood.


    My son grew up.


    "It''s not from a girl, is it?"


    "Mommy, it''s really a gift from a girl. It should have been carved by her own hands." Ruixi told his mother with a smile.


    "Wow, there are still people who give you the seal carved by your own hand. Then this girl must be clever and clever. Is she really a strange girl? Is she beautiful? How about people? How about bringing it back to Mommy? "


    "Just ordinary friends." Ruixi looked at mummy like this and sighed: "Mommy, I''m only 20 years old. Don''t you have to be so anxious to find a daughter-in-law?"


    "Why don''t you worry? I also want you and Mo Mo to get married early and have grandchildren early. Your great grandfather is still alive. How happy it is to see your next generation. " Gu laughs.


    Ruixi was stunned. "Then we can''t treat marriage casually just for the sake of great grandfather''s seeing many grandchildren."


    "That''s natural." Gu said with a smile: "mommy has a good wish. Marriage is your own. You are the master. That''s what I suggest. You can do it as you see fit. "


    Ruixi pondered.


    Gu looked at his son and said again, "ordinary friends should give you such a beautiful gift. It''s so special."


    Gu Hao looked at it carefully and was surprised to find a small line: "Wei to carve?"


    Rui Xi a Lin, in the eye delimits a touch of surprise, "have this word?"


    He took the seal from his mother''s hand and saw a small mark on the column, which could not be seen clearly without careful observation.


    It''s microlithography.


    "The child is so skillful and can read such small words. Thanks to my mother''s young age, I can''t even see such small words with my eyes." Gu laughingly looked at his son: "people have engraved their own name on the seal for you. This situation is self-evident. Son, you should take the initiative."


    Rui Xi has been looking at the micro carving, that is Wei Lai''s name, so small words, how does she do it?


    Think of her really is a very strange girl, write the most popular novel, have so many readers, and micro blog fans nearly a million, you can see how talented she is.


    Seeing his son''s complicated expression, Gu Hao felt that his son should be a little moved.Her heart finally let go. Before that, she worried that Ruixi had some ideas about starlight, but now it seems that Ruixi is coming out and taking good care of her heart to be happy.


    "Mommy, I''m going to England tomorrow." Ruixi looked at his mother and said with a smile: "I still have at least three years to study. Some things are full of too many variables, so let''s talk about it later."


    He didn''t hide his mind from his mother, but he also told his mother his decision indirectly.


    After a while, he understood that the son did not intend to express his feelings. Some of them were unwilling to say, "what are you afraid of when you go? It''s not that you don''t come back. You can make a decision first. Let people have a number in their hearts. Maybe you will become one."


    "Mommy, for me, it''s not quite sure. I won''t do it so easily." Ruixi looked at his mother with a serious tone: "if you can''t be sure that your heart can be settled down, you won''t be provoked."


    "But if you take someone else''s seal, that''s what provokes you." Gu slapped his son on the shoulder. "Think about it yourself. Mommy went downstairs first."


    To give a child an independent space, let him know what he should want, calm down to think, is the most important.


    Gu Hao leaves quickly, and only himself is left in the room. Ruixi looks at the seal, frowns deeply, and takes out his mobile phone for a look. There is input status in the dialogue column of Wei Lai.


    The status that can be entered is dot by dot.


    Then there was a pause, and at last nothing was sent.


    Ruixi looked at the dialogue above, hesitated, or sent a message in the past: the seal is very beautiful, thank you, Wei Lai.


    Almost instantly, the message came back: did you read it? Do you like it?


    I like it.


    I like it very much.


    Rui Xi only replied two words like.


    Wei Lai saw the information, only two words, she was a little depressed.


    Can''t you say more?


    But, No.


    It''s been a long time, and that''s it.


    Wei Lai lies on the bed angrily and doesn''t want to pay attention to Feng Ruixi. This passive boy is really annoying. He wants to beat him.


    I want to pinch his face and print my own mark on his face.


    After a long time, Wei Lai sent a four words: go to bed early.


    After sending, she left her mobile phone to one side and rolled on the bed. It was very uncomfortable.


    Ruixi sees this message from Wei Lai for a while, then lowers his head and laughs.


    He can imagine that the girl sent a message a little upset and depressed expression, because these times with her, he often see Wei Lai''s expression, very vivid.


    She should feel that she is very boring, so she replied such a few words to end the topic.


    Feng Ruixi thinks carefully that he is indeed a very boring person, probably such a person will not attract girls to like it.


    He didn''t reply again and put down the phone.


    Wei Lai lay in bed tangled for a long time, can not sleep, several times to see the mobile phone did not reply.


    She didn''t sleep well this night and woke up in the afternoon the next day.


    Xia Xia calls her at five in the afternoon. "Wei Lai, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep." Wei Lai''s tone was dull.


    "Still sleeping at this point?" Lin xiamo was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I just fell asleep at this point. I lost sleep." Wei laidao.


    "Why can''t I sleep?" Lin xiamo is a little worried. "Did you encounter peace in your creation?"


    "No, I ran into a bottleneck with your cousin." Wei Lai did not hide it. "Forget it. I don''t want to say, it''s internal injury."

 Chapter 1484

    "It doesn''t seem so smooth." Xia Xia laughs and teases her: "talk about it, maybe I can help you."


    "I understand your enthusiasm, but it''s a pity that you have to judge it yourself." Wei Lai himself also couldn''t help laughing: "your second cousin, Mr. Feng Ruixi, the father of passive type, can talk about the sky to death, you know?"


    "Not really?" Xia Xia thought for a while and said, "I think it''s Gu Xiaomo, our big cousin, who can chat the sky to death. That''s the real one. When you see him, you will know."


    "Different from Ruixi?"


    "Not the same." Xia Xia definitely opened his mouth: "not the same long, different personality, if it is twins, probably no one believes, in short, it is very different."


    "Is it so awkward?" Wei Lai asked curiously.


    "Awkward?" Lin Xia Mo chuckled. "Yes, it''s absolutely appropriate to use this word to describe our big cousin."


    "Is it?" Wei Lai was very surprised: "I really can''t imagine that there are more awkward people than Ruixi."


    "In fact, it''s not awkward. Ruixi is a little stuffy." Xia Xia or sincere help Ruixi said: "he is very smart, I always think if you have a little small mind, he can certainly see, just don''t say."


    "That''s awkward." Wei Lai was a little nervous in his heart: "I can see it, but I don''t want to say it, and then it''s so boring that you feel itchy. It''s hard to feel the taste of it."


    "My big cousin has been bored with starlight for four years, do you know?" Summer summer Gu Xiaomo and star light these four years of video phone, ambiguous things said again, Wei Lai is speechless.


    After a long time, she just sighed a long tone, said: "ask the world what love is, only life and death continue, uncomfortable abnormal."


    "No, I also think it''s very uncomfortable. How wonderful it is for two people to be together. We have to go to university separately, and we have to hang someone else and lead the string. Don''t you think this is kite flying? It seems to be free, but if the master doesn''t let go, it will be two results. The kite will come back or the line will be broken. No matter which result, the kite flying person will benefit. How irritating you are. "


    Wei Lai was a little stuffy after listening to it: "you big cousin always has the initiative?"


    "It seems so." Lin Xia Mo said: "but the kite may not be really obedient. Maybe it broke away from the line and left."


    Wei Lai sighed on the phone again: "that''s why I''m so sleepless. I''ve been struggling for a whole night, wondering if I want to continue to like this person."


    "No, you just like him and then you decide not to like him. Will your feelings be too casual?" Lin xiamo exclaimed in surprise, and felt that he might hurt people by saying this: "I mean, you have to stick to it. Look at me. I like Rong Lichuan for so many years. When I was a child, I liked him when he started his career. Now the result is good."


    "Miss, who has so much perseverance as you?" Although Wei Lai said so, he felt that his heart was moved and it was difficult to eliminate it.


    "You won''t really give up in the face of difficulties, will you?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to say that if it''s very hard, it''s better not to be emotional and put yourself away early." Wei Lai said: "it''s like a turtle. It''s not bad to shrink in the shell."


    "You''re so pessimistic, it''s not like you."


    "Maybe I''m really depressed. Maybe it''s the sequela of insomnia. In a word, you treat me as nonsense."


    "I''m leaving tonight. Would you like to see me off?" Lin xiamo wants to create opportunities for her, "you come to send me, my parents will take you back, you can also see Ruixi, how about?"


    Wei Lai thought for a while and said, "no, I don''t want to create such opportunities. Sometimes, it''s much better to stop than to catch up."


    "You are wise and true." Lin Xia Mo said: "if you were me, I would probably run."


    "Let''s play hard to get." Wei Lai laughed. "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll get up and write updates. You''ll have a safe journey."


    So I hung up.


    Xia Xia still felt strange after a long time. Rong Lichuan took a look at her and said, "you talk to Wei so much. Rui Xi knows about it. Maybe you will be angry."


    "Who will tell him?" Lin Xia Mo didn''t think of a smile, and then reached out to embrace Rong Lichuan: "I''ll leave for a while, how can you do?"


    Rong Lichuan looked at her small face, some moved, thinking of a long time goodbye, the heart blocked panic.


    He lowered his head and gnawed on her lips, feeling incomparably complicated.


    Want to continue, but know this girl should go, she has been relying on their own here, very bad.


    "I''ll take you back. If you have dinner with your family tonight, it''s time to go back to England."


    "Let''s go now?" Xia Xia is a bit reluctant.


    "It''s more than five." Rong Lichuan looks at his watch. "You''re home just in time for dinner. After that, it''s time to go to the airport."


    "And you? Are you going to see me off? " She really wanted him to go.


    He nodded. "I''ll see you off too, but I''ll hide."After all, her family will go.


    Xia Xia was stunned and immediately shook his head. "No, you don''t want to go. It''s hard for me to be sent by yourself."


    It was really sad to see him off. She couldn''t bear to hide when he went alone.


    But now the relationship between the two people is not suitable for their parents to meet, so she thinks that there is nothing wrong with his consideration.


    Rong Lichuan has no words, but hugs Xia Xia tightly and kisses her again. Then he sends her back to the Lin family.


    In the car at the door, two people can''t give up, hugged again, summer just reluctantly went home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Zhonghuai saw her, frowned and said, "it''s almost as if you''ll come back to have dinner with your family. If you don''t come back this afternoon, you''re really ignorant."


    Xia Xia is silent.


    Fortunately, Rong Lichuan is thoughtful, but I don''t know if he is back now?


    Just separated, began to miss Rong Lichuan.


    Xia Yuxi came to ask her daughter. "You are so careless that you can''t expect to be so comprehensive. Let''s go. It won''t be Rong Lichuan who asked you to come back and have a meal with us?"


    Xia Xia nodded and whispered to her mother, "yes, Rong Lichuan said I should come back to have a meal with my family."


    Xia Yuxi''s face showed approval smile: "that he didn''t say send you?"


    "Said to give it to me, but I won''t let him." Summer pulled the lip, "I''m afraid to see him will be reluctant to give up."


    Xia Yuxi hummed: "the female big does not stay in, does not want the family member, thinks the lover."


    "Mummy, too. Why laugh at me?" Xia Xia didn''t feel embarrassed at all and looked at her mother.


    Xia Yuxi frowned. "Isn''t it? You really don''t want me? "


    "Miss you." Xia Xia stretched out her hand and hugged Xia Yuxi, affectionate and coquettish: "Mommy, I will miss you and Dad, grandma, brother, and even more will miss the little things in your stomach. I don''t know if he will be born next time when I come back."


    "That''s about it." Xia Yuxi patted her daughter''s hand, "let''s go, get ready to eat. After dinner, it''s time to go to the airport."


    Nine o''clock later, they arrive at the airport and meet Ruixi.


    After arriving, Xia Xia has been searching for people in the airport intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s not that I''m not coming." Xia Yuxi saw her daughter''s careful thinking. "If you don''t let someone deliver it, they won''t come."


    Although said so, I still miss it in my heart.


    If you want to see him, he might show up.


    At this time, ronglichuan really airport, not only Rong Lichuan, but also Wei Lai.


    Two people came to the airport separately, but met again at the same time. Seeing each other, Wei Lai also laughed. "Idol, do you secretly come to see Xia Xia off?"


    Rong Lichuan nodded, but also smile, a little embarrassed. "Yes, secretly. How about you?"


    "I''ll send Xia Xia off." Wei Lai gave a sly smile.


    Rong Lichuan snorted: "are women so hard spoken?"


    "Idol, you know what you know. Why do you say it? It''s embarrassing to say that, you know? " Wei Lai began to complain with a smile: "Hey, are you men so boring?"


    Rong Lichuan did not say a word, looking at the distance around Xia Xia, that silly girl, clearly said not to let himself send, but also search around.


    "Are you women so duplicity?" Rong Lichuan suddenly came a sentence.


    "Ha ha ha." Wei Lai couldn''t help laughing: "maybe, idol, do you want us to have a big square in the past?"


    Rong Lichuan frowned and whispered, "I won''t go."


    Wei Lai also nodded. "I''m not going either."

 Chapter 1485

    Neither of them took the initiative to send the people they wanted to send. They all hid and watched from a distance.


    Wei Lai felt that he was a thief, but he could not see his face clearly when he looked at Rong Lichuan. He had nothing to hide, so he came and carried a bag. He did not dare to go there.


    Even if she appears with the reason of sending summer and summer, she will encounter Feng Ruixi, and she is not sure whether she can be completely flawless.


    She will not get close to her achievements and instant benefits if she is not sure that she will be indifferent.


    Just look at it from afar and know it.


    After Ruixi and Xia Xia checked in their luggage, they took the boarding pass to say goodbye to their parents and relatives.


    After chatting for a while, I was ready to let my parents go back.


    Ruixi always felt that someone was staring at him, and he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He always felt that there was a needle busy in his back, but when he looked back, he couldn''t see anything.


    There are a lot of people coming and going in the airport, and they can see who they are. But when they turn around, they feel that their eyes are still there and they are staring at themselves.


    Is it that he''s a little over - thoughtful, or is he expecting something?


    Rui Xi looked at his cousin Lin xiamo. She also looked around and looked forward to everything on her face. Ruixi frowned slightly and said, "what are you looking at? How many times have you looked around? Do you want to see Rong Lichuan? "


    "Yes, I just want to see if he has come. There is always an illusion that he is coming." Xia Xia honestly admitted, and looked at his cousin plaintively, "cousin, you are a loner. I don''t care about it at all. I''m in caoying and I''m in Han. Do you understand?"


    Feng Ruixi picked her eyebrows, "love makes you have no brain, you look like this, really let me question, you are still not a cousin''s daughter."


    "Bang!" Xia Xia sneered, "can I compare with you? How big is your heart? Don''t you want me to fall in love


    "You can fall in love with you. This is your absolute freedom. I have no right to interfere and I don''t want to interfere. " Rui Xi is not satisfied with the smile.


    "Cousin, don''t you really have any people who are attracted to you? Is there nothing special about this summer for you The meaning of Xia Xia''s question is pointed out.


    Rui Xi is also clearly understand, he looked at summer and summer, said: "there is nothing special, as usual dozens of summer vacation, are very hot."


    Xia Xia rolled her eyes: "I found that you really have the ability to talk to death. If you go on like this, girls can''t talk. It''s really hard to like you. You don''t suffocate people, so you should find a lively girl to lead your thinking forward."


    Xia Xia said this, Ruixi''s mind flashed a person''s face, he had a moment of trance, and finally bowed his head and laughed.


    Maybe Wei Lai thinks he''s bored too. He chatted to death last night.


    So I never heard from Wei Lai again.


    Looking down at the watch all night, the time has already pointed to 9:30 p.m., and they are going to check the security immediately.


    "Let''s go. Stop watching. Let''s board first." Ruixi road.


    Xia Xia heard that he wanted to go, and then turned his head and glanced at the back. What he could see through the glass was still people coming and going, but he could no longer find a familiar figure.


    Rong Lichuan, did you really not come?


    She still can''t help but look back, did not see the person in her heart.


    Maybe he didn''t come.


    She wanted to see Rong Lichuan, but she didn''t want to see Rong Lichuan, because the person who sent him back was also lonely and single. When she thought of that loneliness, she was not very comfortable.


    I''m afraid it will take more than four months to see her again. For more than 100 days, she doesn''t know if she can hold on.


    With a long sigh, Xia Xia nodded to Ruixi, "OK, we should go, cousin."


    Two people entered the security check, said goodbye to their families, boarded the plane and left.


    Wei Lai shrugged his shoulders and said, "go, idol."


    Rong Lichuan nodded and said, "I''ll send you."


    "No Wei Lai shakes his head. "Your goal is too big. I''m afraid of being photographed. I''ll take a taxi. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "No one patted me." Rong Lichuan gently pulled his lips. "It''s been a long time since you''ve been photographed, so it''s nothing to send you."


    Wei Lai thought and nodded. "Well, I''ll trouble the idol."


    On the way back, Wei Lai insisted on sitting in the back. She felt that the co pilot position was of special significance.


    Rong Lichuan did not say much.


    Send Wei to return to the college apartment building, Rong Lichuan also return to his own residence, just facing the silence of the room, but no more familiar figure, it is really very lonely.


    After Wei came back, she watched the tortoise on the balcony. In the middle of the night, the college was very quiet and there was no sound. She ran a pot of tea by herself, drank it quietly, and chatted with the tortoise quietly.Looking at the turtle Ruixi selected, she said: "Hey, brother, I''ll give you a name, how about your name Xiao Feng?"


    The tortoise was in its shell, motionless.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your promise. Well, you''ll be Xiaofeng. Later, you''ll be Xiaofeng brother. What''s more, I''ll call it Xiaowei. Brother Wei, you didn''t answer. You agreed, right?


    You are the best, just call you Xiaofeng and Xiaowei. Ah, it seems to have a special meaning. If Feng Ruixi knew that I coveted him, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing? It''s not good.


    Forget it, another name is Fenghua XueYue, Xiaofeng is Fenghua, Xiaowei is XueYue.


    Feng Fenghua and Wei XueYue seem to be good too. Ha ha ha "


    the laughter in the middle of the night is too frightening. She covers her mouth and regains herself. After drinking a cup of tea, she still feels bored.


    Wei Lai looked at the pot of meat again. It was a quiet and frightening night.


    It''s a little lonely.


    Unable to sleep, Wei Lai went to get the law and regulations, sat on the balcony and recited in a low voice.


    She thought, she is probably too boring, will be like this.


    After reciting two pages, it was only three o''clock in the morning, and I still didn''t feel sleepy.


    She took a picture of the tortoise, and then sent a circle of friends. It said, "these two brothers are called Fenghua XueYue. Fenghua and XueYue agree. They like their names very much, and I like them very much.


    As soon as the circle of friends was sent out, many people responded immediately.


    "Damn it, Wei Lai. If you play coquettish in the middle of the night, you''re not short of men, are you?"


    "Wei Lai, may I introduce you to a boyfriend?"


    "Wei Lai, you should be in love. You can''t do it alone."


    "Wei Lai, have you finished reciting your law and commercial law?"


    There were too many messages, and her eyes were drowned in an instant. She replied one by one.


    "Good men are blind. Why can''t they see me?"


    "What kind of boyfriends do you recommend to me? I''m Yankong. Don''t be ugly. "


    "I really don''t want to be alone. I''ve been in love for a long time."


    But my heart one-sided love, others love who do not know.


    Ah, it''s really tiring to love this kind of thing secretly. It''s boring.


    She threw away her cell phone, went back to bed, tossed and turned, and fell asleep a long time later.


    Back in the UK, Rui Xi opened his mobile phone and saw Wei Lai''s circle of friends in the car.


    He also saw the circle of friends she replied to and had been in love for a long time.


    He was stunned and his eyes were deep. His face usually looked warm and warm, but at this time, he was tense and did not say a word.


    Xia Xia sent a wechat to Rong Lichuan, telling her that she had landed safely and asked him not to worry.


    Then he called his parents to report that he was safe.


    Back to the residence, did not see the starlight, Xia curiously asked the housekeeper: "Starlight did not come back?"


    "Miss Xingguang and master Mo have not come back recently. It seems that they live in their place. They don''t know how to do it." The housekeeper reported on the latest situation.


    Xia Xia called Xingguang.


    As soon as the phone was connected, starlight''s voice came: "summer, how are you recently?"


    "Well, I''m back now. Is big cousin gone?"


    "Ah, are you back?" Starlight exclaimed: "Gu Xiaomo didn''t leave. He returned to the United States three days later."


    "Then you go home and we''ll have dinner together tomorrow." Xia Xia said, "I''ll disturb you tonight."


    Starlight embarrassed smile, "tomorrow morning we go."

 Chapter 1486

    After putting down the phone, starlight reported to Gu Xiaomo who was busy on the computer: "Xia Xia Xia and Ruixi have returned to England. Shall we go back to have dinner with them tomorrow? Don''t you have three days to go? Shall we get together before you go back to America? "


    The head did not lift, Gu Xiaomo continues to be busy with his own affairs, just a light um: "good."


    Starlight is a little depressed.


    He has been busy these days, immersed in the computer, sometimes playing games, sometimes email, sometimes browsing the news.


    But she didn''t know what he was busy with. She only thought that they got along well recently, at least the atmosphere was very harmonious. As soon as Su Jin left, they had a warmer time than usual, no more disputes and no more noise.


    In fact, it is also very good, but there is always a kind of unclear emotion behind this kind of good, which makes Chen Xingguang feel like a little less real sometimes.


    I feel a little far apart.


    She also knew that she thought a lot, so she constantly hinted to herself. Maybe she thought too much. Gu Xiao and Mo people are here and their hearts are here. What''s not sure?


    Chen Xingguang felt that her insecurity was not very good, so she reflected every time to make herself as confident as possible.


    Seeing Gu Xiaomo very busy, she went to the kitchen to pour a cup of hot tea, and brought it to him.


    After finishing the mail in his hand, Gu Xiaomo looked up at the star light with a smile, took the tea in her hand, took a few sips, put it down, reached for Xingguang, and said, "how can you be so virtuous today?"


    Starlight helplessly smile: "you this person is really, do not give you tea when I do not have eyesight, give you tea, said I am virtuous."


    "Shy?" He tightened his hands and looked down at the starlight: "is it so easy to be shy?"


    As soon as she looks very red, she can''t help but want to pinch it.


    Gu Xiaomo also really pinched a, and then bowed to kiss her.


    Starlight covered his lips and blocked his movement: "wait, I don''t know what I said to you just now. Do you listen to me? I said Ruixi and Xiaxia are back. We will have dinner together tomorrow."


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled, looked down at her, and said, "I didn''t have a good idea just now. I''ll have dinner together tomorrow. What''s the matter with you? Think I didn''t hear that


    "I think you''re busy sometimes, and I don''t know what you''re busy with. I don''t think you''re listening." She murmured in a low voice, "just hear that."


    "I''m busy with some work things." Gu Xiaomo''s light mouth way, does not seem to want to explain too much. "You don''t understand."


    You don''t understand this sentence. It''s really hurtful.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and sighed in his heart, thinking that maybe he really didn''t understand it.


    But more or less, she still felt uncomfortable. She really wanted to go into Gu Xiaomo''s world, but she found that the two people did not really enter each other''s spiritual world except close relationship.


    She doesn''t know what Gu Xiaomo is busy with, but he doesn''t quarrel with himself as before, but their life is like a stagnant pool, which can''t stir up any waves.


    Zheng Zhuo, Chen Xingguang opened his hand, holding his shoulder, and whispered, "I went upstairs to take a bath first."


    Since I don''t understand, I don''t want to ask any more. Anyway, I asked, but I was rejected. He didn''t want to say that she didn''t want to ask any more. Slowly, I took my heart back. Isn''t it OK?


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at Chen Xingguang and thought that she was a little strange recently. Every time she tried to stop talking, this time, she went upstairs.


    He frowned and was suddenly upset.


    Looking at Chen Xingguang leaving like this, she is obviously a little angry, with a little bit of pettiness, and even feel that she is a little lonely.


    So, Gu Xiao Mo opened his mouth and called out Chen Xingguang walking on the stairs: "starlight, wait a minute."


    Starlight stopped and slightly turned back to look at Gu Xiaomo downstairs. His handsome face was a little gloomy, and her eyebrows were also wrinkled. She felt a little cluttered in her heart and asked, "what''s the matter? Anything else? "


    "Starlight, tell me, are you unhappy?" Gu Xiaomo asked in a deep voice.


    Starlight was stupefied, looked at him, denied: "No."


    "Don''t be perfunctory to me." Gu Xiaomo simply got up and stood up, walked toward her, and said: "I think you seem angry. You have some small temperament, I can connive you, spoil you, but Chen Xingguang, can you stop being so coquettish and tell me directly, what''s wrong with you? "


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and didn''t expect that he said that he was hypocritical. She was a little uncomfortable in her heart. She said in a cold voice, "you say I''ll be affectable. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. You don''t understand my mood. Maybe it''s affectation. I don''t understand it. You won''t understand either."


    Don''t understand?


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly froze, what flashed in his mind.


    The stars looked at him.You don''t understand the word, he said it all the time. These days, he told her it was the same sentence countless times.


    She was already immune to that.


    See stars cold face, Gu Xiaomo understand what, a little angry.


    So straight forward to ask: "is it because I just said you don''t understand, so you feel angry?"


    "Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang suddenly felt very funny, originally he understood, but before he never wanted to really understand, so he always ignored her thoughts and feelings.


    She took a deep breath and said in a soft voice: "think about yourself. You don''t understand this sentence. How many times have you said it? Every time I want to ask you to understand you, you use this sentence to reply me. So I have no desire to continue to ask. I don''t even think you need me to ask, but you don''t understand. I just don''t understand, so I will ask.


    Why don''t you explain it to me? I don''t know. At least you can teach me and let me get closer. I will also feel that it is very close to you and very warm.


    At least not to think, but what about you? You refuse me every time.


    Even I feel like you just need my body to be with me, nothing else. "


    Gu Xiaomo wrung his eyebrows and gritted his teeth: "you are right. I really need your body. I need not only your body, but also your mind. I need all of you belong to me."


    Gu Xiaomo did not deny his own mind, and admitted frankly.


    Chen Xingguang felt very sad, "don''t I need it? What do I need? Do you know? "


    "I think I''ve given you enough of what you need." Gu Xiaomo suddenly quieted down and looked at him quietly. After a long time, he began to say, "can''t I give you a little bit of security in your heart?"


    Chen Xingguang fixed his mind and lowered his eyes. "Yes, you gave me a sense of security. You gave me everything. It''s because I''m too pretentious. I''m not good enough. Can I take a bath now?"


    The surroundings were quiet for a moment.


    They suddenly fell into a kind of stalemate. When Chen Xingguang raised his eyes and looked at him again, he found that Gu Xiaomo''s face was particularly cold.


    His eyes cold through Chen Xingguang''s eyes, seems to want to see through what her heart is thinking.


    And he was tense and angry.


    Starlight has an indescribable sense of loneliness. She feels that she is angry with Gu Xiaomo this time.


    In fact, there has been no quarrel between them for a long time, because he ignored her at all. After Su Jin left, they returned to Oxford and never went out again. They had never been to any other places except the supermarket.


    They will be sentimental at night, he is busy during the day, his communication is very little.


    What''s wrong, starlight doesn''t know.


    She felt powerless.


    Drooping her eyes again and holding back tears, she did not want to see him again. She was afraid that she could not help but want to shed tears. It was a kind of weak performance, and she didn''t want to.


    Turning upstairs, she went to the bathroom.


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly turned to go out and the door slammed shut.


    The shock made the stars on the upper floor startled.


    She is very tired.


    But she knew that she shouldn''t go on like this.


    She can''t be all Gu Xiaomo in her own world, otherwise she won''t be driven crazy by him, and she will also be crazy.

 Chapter 1487

    The starlight in the shower upstairs was frozen under the shower. Her eyes were moist. She could not tell whether it was the water of the shower or the tears on the bottom of her eyes. She just felt very aggrieved and sad.


    After taking a bath and changing her clothes, she turned on the computer and was busy with herself.


    She deeply realized that she couldn''t put all her energy into Gu Xiaomo''s place. If she didn''t have her own life, she would certainly worry about her gains and losses and consider more.


    That night, Gu Xiaomo did not come back.


    It was a cold war after weeks of mild interaction between them.


    Starlight called him the next morning.


    But he didn''t answer. He hung up on her.


    In the future, Xiguang and I would like to put aside some news in the future, so if you want to send a message to me, please don''t let me know if you want to make peace with me


    Gu Xiaomo came back soon after this message was sent.


    After he entered the door, his face was gloomy. Looking at Chen Xingguang, his eyes were like spitting ice.


    Seeing him enter the door, Chen Xingguang has changed his clothes and said faintly, "are you going to London?"


    I didn''t even ask him.


    If she doesn''t come back one night, she won''t call and ask. Her heart is really cruel.


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she had changed her clothes. She was wearing a pair of suspenders and checked shirt inside. With a pair of flat shoes, she looked very comfortable.


    But that small face, had a kind of indifferent temperament, not limited to talk and smile, looking at him, look indifferent.


    The more so, the more irritated Gu Xiaomo felt.


    Since she didn''t want to say anything, Gu Xiaomo didn''t intend to say anything else, so she said with a light voice: "let''s go. Go back to your home in London and have dinner first."


    So the two of them drove to their home in London. When they entered the door, Xia Xia rushed over and hugged the starlight, and said excitedly, "Starlight has not been seen for a long time. You are more and more beautiful."


    "Thank you." Starlight smiles and hugs Xia Xia. After loosening, he looks up and down, "you are really beautiful. Are you happy to return home?"


    At this time, Ruixi came over, looked at Xiao Mo and starlight, and said, "it''s still starlight''s unique vision, which shows the happiness of summer and summer. It is true that this summer vacation to go back, summer and summer harvest a happy event. "


    "Oh?" Starlight is surprised: "what happy event?"


    Xia Xia immediately blushed, embarrassed to speak, her face is also happy and shy.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at it, and said faintly, "won''t you take ronglichuan?"


    Xia Xia immediately widened his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaomo, "brother Mo, you are too powerful, you have guessed."


    "Did you really take Rong Lichuan?" Chen Xingguang is also surprised: "that''s great, you finally get what you want."


    Starlight is really happy for Xia Xia.


    "Well." Xia Xia nodded embarrassed. "Now, Rong Lichuan is my boyfriend and we have established a love relationship."


    "Congratulations." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is still light, just a smile across his eyes.


    Rui Xi looked at Xiao Mo and looked at each other with a smile.


    Ruixi found that his brother seemed to have some abnormal mood, so he picked up his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "have something on your mind?"


    Hear Ruixi so asked, starlight subconsciously tensed herself, she pulled Xia Xia in a low voice: "let''s go, let''s go upstairs to chat, let''s have a chat with their brothers."


    "Let''s go." Xia Xia also quickly pulled the star light to go upstairs with excitement.


    Back in the room, Xia Xia opened her box and piled all the gifts for starlight. "No, it''s all yours. Put it away, but I''ve been with Rong Lichuan in China, so I don''t buy much. Mummy bought these things for me, so I brought them to you specially."


    "Then I have to thank auntie." Starlight is a little moved, and can be remembered by the elders.


    "Ruixi there is also, is the cousin for you and Gu Xiaomo with a box of delicious fun."


    The starlight was even more moved. "Thank you. Thank you."


    "So, you didn''t go back this time. We all know that you were with Gu Xiaomo, and my cousin knew that she was waiting for you to have grandchildren. How did you get along with Gu Xiaomo?" Xia Xia asked her.


    Xingguang pulled her lips a little embarrassed. How did she tell Gu Xiaomo? It was cold war again last night.


    "It''s neither good nor bad. Maybe it''s my personality problem. I always feel that there is something missing between us."


    "Ah?" Summer a stay, see stars so, between the eyebrows difficult to cover a trace of loneliness, can not help but some worry, "how can? You two love each other. You mean it. How could there be a problem? Is there any misunderstanding? ""I can''t say. Every time I want to get to know him better, he''s perfunctory." Starlight whispered: "I just feel a little bit less, let me feel at a loss."


    "Starlight, you don''t have to worry about gains and losses. However, if you have any problems with two people together, you should raise them and have a good chat. You look tired." Xia Xia looks at her worried.


    Even summer and summer can see her tired, that is really equipped.


    Starlight had to admit that she was not good at hiding.


    Xia Xia really felt that the expression of starlight at this time is very lonely. The ordinary starlight, although it doesn''t look so happy, at least it won''t be so lonely like now. She is so hard to cover up her tired state, which really makes people feel very sad.


    "Xingguang, in fact, I also think that it is extremely stressful for you to be with Gu Xiaomo. Because of the help from Feng family, you won''t care too much about him, so you may be conniving Gu Xiaomo. And Gu Xiaomo''s temperament is so proud, he may not be too sympathetic to you, he is such a character, you need to be too generous.


    But how can you be so generous now that you''re 20? It''s a hard nut to crack. "


    Xia Xia said that, said to the heart of starlight, she did not speak for a time.


    "I tell you, from childhood to adulthood, most of the people I heard were praising Xiao Mo, and Ruixi was shrouded in his shadow, and he held him down.


    In fact, Ruixi is much better than him in character, because he knows how to be tolerant, but Gu Xiaomo''s temperament is very public. He is that kind of proud publicity, and he may not say it, but he is always stinking.


    How can such a proud person apologize for something? You must have worked hard with him.


    This world is like this. The one who loves more will always be very hard. What about starlight? "


    Looking at Xia Xia''s consideration for himself, starlight really warmly laughed, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t have such a bad relationship with him. It''s just that sometimes I think a little more and he thinks less. It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about some happy things and talk about what''s going on between you and Rong Lichuan. I''d like to know something interesting Things. "


    She has been stuffy for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Xia Xia looked at the starlight and turned the topic aside. He told Xingguang about the things between himself and Rong Lichuan and the whole summer vacation.


    The two girls talked in the room for a long time, laughing and laughing.


    Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi are sitting together downstairs. They don''t talk much. However, Ruixi''s action of going to look at his mobile phone at any time attracts Gu Xiaomo''s attention. He picks his eyebrows and says, "how can I go back and have someone to worry about?"


    Ruixi looked up at his brother and didn''t admit it or deny it. He just laughed.


    Gu Xiaomo snorted, "it seems to go back, you have a lot of harvest."


    Rui Xi this just opens a mouth: "still OK."


    "Congratulations." Gu Xiaomo looked at his brother, "what kind of girl can you get into your eyes?"


    "It''s interesting." Ruixi didn''t hide it. "A very interesting and leaping soul."


    "Oh, really?" Gu Xiaomo shrugged: "take it down?"


    "No Ruixi shakes his head.


    "No, what does that mean?"


    "Ordinary friends." Ruixi light mouth way.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned. "You are very gentle in character."

 Chapter 1488

    Ruixi still laughs and doesn''t speak. He seems to acquiesce in his brother''s words, but he doesn''t think there is a problem with his own character.


    Gu Xiaomo was really indignant at his brother Feng Ruixi''s indomitable attitude. "When can you catch up with such a gentle manner? When other girls become other people''s girlfriends, do you have time to regret it?"


    Ruixi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take it seriously: "if you become someone else''s girlfriend, it''s doomed that it''s not my Feng Ruixi''s girlfriend. It''s doomed that we have no predestination."


    The meaning of his passage is very deep.


    As clever as Gu Xiaomo, how can you not understand?


    He looks at younger brother, in the heart suddenly understood, Ruixi is really the most rational.


    Can oneself be because of too early to star light hand, so always in the heart to Rui Xi have a light apology.


    Before going abroad, in any case, he had more or less calculated for his brother.


    This is a dark side of his heart, he had to admit that he used some means, so he got the star earlier.


    Because of this, he will be anxious, hoping Ruixi can get happiness.


    See him so gentle, can''t help but be anxious, but these words of Ruixi tell him indirectly, he is not in a hurry.


    Gu Xiao Mo nodded, and said, "since you are not in a hurry, you know what you know. But I still hope to tell you that if you are right, go ahead and do it earlier, so as not to have a long dream. "


    Rui Xi or not slow attitude, he opened the mobile phone, looked at the circle of friends.


    Wei Laifa''s circle of friends information a lot more, reply also a lot, see those messages after he slightly silent down, maybe Wei Lai is also destined to be someone else''s girlfriend.


    He narrowed his eyes and closed his circle of friends. He decided not to look at his mobile phone. He looked up at his brother. He said faintly: "brother, we are only 20 years old now, and we still have a long way to go. I don''t want to make a decision too soon, because I''m not sure what will happen in the future.


    And I don''t know if I can give the girl I like a stable life with my present ability.


    Too early love, or can you make her happy with me.


    If that girl was with me too early and separated from each other, would she have a sense of security and no worries.


    If she is not happy enough because she is always trembling with me, what is the significance of being together


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, Ruixi''s words wake up Gu Xiaomo.


    He frowned, always feel these words as if Ruixi were talking about his own.


    But years of brother, the tacit understanding of training let him know that Ruixi''s words are not aimed at himself.


    Yeah, not happy. What''s the meaning of being together?


    "You have your reason." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "I have to admit that there is something in what you say."


    "Would you like to hear some of my thoughts?" Ruixi asked with a smile.


    "Come on, what can''t be said?" Gu Xiaomo also laughed.


    "I heard Xia Xia Xia say that you will return to the United States in three days. What are you going to do in the future? Are the two countries running back and forth? " Rui Xi asked.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, "set is like this, ready to run on both sides."


    "Have you ever thought about letting starlight go to America as an exchange student to study with you?" Ruixi asked again.


    "Never thought about it." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I have thought about this issue for a long time."


    "The result you want is to separate from starlight, and then he is in England and you are in America. You would rather run on both sides than go to America. Brother, what are you afraid of? Or don''t you want her in your world? "


    Gu Xiaomo slightly a Zheng, puff Chi smile, but his smile more a wipe sharp, "you want more."


    Rui Xi is also a smile: "I would rather be I think more, just just came into the door to see the stars obviously unhappy, I can''t help but say more."


    Gu Xiaomo frowns.


    "Brother, you are a person who is good at controlling other people''s world, but have you ever asked if this is what starlight likes or what she wants."


    Hear Rui Xi such question oneself, Gu Xiaomo eyebrow is wrinkling again, "how do you want to appear for the star light again?"


    "You see, when it comes to sharp issues, you always have such an attitude, which pushes people to the bad side. In fact, I just put it forward to let you think about it. Otherwise, you and starlight will not go far away." Ruixi''s tone was quiet, and he couldn''t see that he was worried. He was too rational, which made Gu Xiaomo a little surprised.


    "Xingguang is the adoptive daughter of the Feng family and my sister. Apart from the relationship between him and you, even if she can''t be my sister-in-law, she will be my sister-in-law, so I will care about her only by this." Ruixi repeated the opening: "only between brother and sister care."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo chuckled, as if a little ironic."You don''t have to think that I have any idea. I know what I want." Rui Xi on the elder brother''s eyes, this time the tone is very firm: "if it is what I want, I will try my best to fight for, not in time, because I am still hesitating, I am not sure whether it is really what I want."


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly found that he did not seem to know this brother.


    He looks at Ruixi that cloud light breeze light appearance, is silent.


    "It''s the same when you''re sixteen, and it''s the same when you''re 20." Rui Xi looked at Gu Xiaomo, very rare, and said something in his heart: "do you know why I don''t want to confess to the girl I like?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    "Because I''m going to be in England for at least three years, so what if I make an appointment with her? The two places are separated. There are too many uncertain things. Who can be sure what will happen? Because of the barrier of time and space, there may be a lot of misunderstanding, so each other is hard. Like, does not mean possession. " Ruixi once again said: "but to give themselves and each other a broader sky."


    Gu Xiaomo is the first time to see his brother say so.


    This moment''s Ruixi, is a glittering wind Ruixi.


    "But if it''s confirmed, she''ll be very hard, and I can''t bear it." Rui Xi said: "once confirmed, I will definitely take her with me and never give anyone a chance."


    With this sentence, Ruixi stood up with a smile: "this is all I want to say. My brother is a smart man. He knows what I mean. I''ll go upstairs and get you something. Mommy prepared it for you."


    It was not until a long time later that Gu Xiaomo really understood the meaning of Ruixi''s words.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he completely lost Chen Xingguang.


    On that day, four people had dinner together. Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang all lived in London.


    That night, they rested in their respective rooms.


    For the next two days, they did not talk about each other''s contradictions.


    Until Gu Xiaomo was about to leave, the night before he left, he returned to Oxford with starlight.


    Two people are still light, Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight and asked: "talk about it?"


    "Good," said starlight


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xiaomo. It was the first time in three days that two people''s eyes really touched each other.


    They haven''t looked at each other for a long time.


    On the starlight''s eyes, Gu Xiaomo frowned and felt a little pain.


    "I started a company," he says


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. She didn''t expect this.


    "Deal with some problems every day, because the person is not in the United States, so I just want to deal with them quickly and accompany you more."


    She was stunned and recalled that he sometimes brushed the news and watched games.


    She looked at him faintly and said: "in fact, what I want is just hope you tell me what you are doing, not that I don''t understand. Three words will send me away."


    Said, do not know how, the fog stained long eyelashes, wet eyebrows.


    She lowered her eyes. "If you don''t let me translate the manuscript that senior brother Qiao gave me, I gave up. I actually want to have my own life and world, not the world you reject. If you think it''s not good, I have to give up."


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is tight, looking at the girl with low eyebrows and eyes.


    "Sometimes I wonder whether it''s appropriate for us to be together. I like you, but you are not so happy with me." Chen Xingguang said in a soft voice: "if what I bring you is not happiness, but makes you more tired, I am not willing to tell me whether I still have the meaning and motivation to persist."

 Chapter 1489

    When saying these words, Chen Xingguang felt that his heart was not so heavy, as if prying open a gap, directly opened the invisible net of her inner depression.


    Now she felt that she was really in a good mood and looked at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes with more gentleness.


    "There are a lot of problems between the two of us. Maybe you don''t think so, but I really think there are dangers."


    "In danger?"


    Gu Xiaomo was shocked. She used such an adjective to describe their relationship.


    Gu Xiaomo''s first reaction was to refute, but he resisted.


    He quietly looked at Chen Xingguang, his eyes crossed a touch of displeasure, but still patiently listen to, "OK, you say, how to endanger the four Fu?"


    "I''m not confident." Starlight could hear the displeasure and query in his tone. He was puzzled and impatient to say so, but he tolerated.


    She knew in her heart that Gu Xiaomo also wanted to work hard. He was accommodating himself.


    She was upset.


    She is really not a qualified girlfriend because he is so aggrieved when he gives in to her.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned. "Starlight, why don''t you have confidence?"


    "Because I''m not good, not good enough, you know?" She really felt inferior and felt that she was not strong enough in front of him.


    Gu Xiaomo shook his head. "I don''t understand why you say you are not excellent. In my heart, you are still an excellent girl."


    Starlight smiles, but the smile is pale: "I don''t have so much confidence to be with you. I can keep pace with you when I am with you. I don''t have such a strong heart to be able to keep pace with you.


    I have been questioning myself, is it true that you can be a good girlfriend, so I have become unlike me, do you understand that feeling?


    Every time I question you or question myself, I am very sad, very upset, do not know what to do?


    When things happen, they either question you or question me. I''m afraid that I will become worse if I go on worrying about gains and losses in this way.


    I''m afraid you hate me because every time you are angry with me or coax me, but you are not willing to tell me what you have done. "


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, a little difficult to understand the idea of starlight.


    "And you''re leaving tomorrow, so I want to say, when you go back, think about our relationship. If you can really be together, just be together. If you can''t, you can tell me that you don''t have to be forced After careful consideration, starlight made a choice: "I won''t blame you for not wanting me, we are still the same as before, I can also accept, even if not together, I will bless you."


    "What does it mean not to be forced?" Gu Xiaomo heard this and frowned tightly, "do you think I''m playing with you? Don''t you think it was thoughtful of me to choose you as your girlfriend? "


    "No, I never meant that." Starlight shakes his head, a little sad.


    "Well, tell me what you mean." Gu Xiaomo also resisted the temperament and asked each word.


    "I''m just saying that we should carefully consider our relationship and whether our personalities are suitable for each other." Starlight is still warm and soft, "always think about it clearly, Xiao Mo, I''m not in a mood with you, I want to say these things calmly, don''t be angry because I can''t talk to you."


    "I''m not angry." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I just feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    Starlight pursed her lips and whispered, "you are a proud man. Many times, you don''t want to listen to me. You always think you are right."


    Is that right?


    Gu Xiaomo frowned slightly.


    "Maybe you''re right. You look really hard with me." Gu Xiaomo whispered that he didn''t have this idea before, but now, he has to think about it.


    Starlight has no words, which is tacit.


    It is true that sometimes the heart is tired.


    Love is low, worry about gain and loss, so it will feel hard.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Xiaomo laughed at herself, "it seems that you still have other ideas in mind, but I can tell you, Chen Xingguang, why I am angry."


    Starlight a Zheng, subconsciously look at him.


    "Because I never thought of anything else in my heart. The woman I think of is always you, and I always think that we are the most suitable one. So I get angry with you because you don''t understand me every time." He laughed at himself, the desolation of his eyes was obvious.


    It seems that he is also very aggrieved.


    Just a don''t understand, I let starlight stunned, her eyes are full of injuries, whole body stiffness, all attention in those three words, after a long time, only a few.


    She nodded softly, "yes, I don''t understand you, I never understand you."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her drooping eyes, gently trembling long eyelashes, and laughed at himself: "maybe we care more about ourselves, such as you, like me."Starlight a Leng, lift an eye again, on his same sad eye son.


    She nodded. "Yeah, maybe I never understood you. Then I may not understand you


    Said her eyes sour up, some want to cry, do not want to show him so useless.


    She dropped her eyes and did not dare to look at him again.


    They have been entangled for such a long time. In this month, their contradictions are even more than those in the past four years. It is better to separate and calm down when two people are so uncomfortable together.


    But the thought of separation, the heart is also sad.


    "Yes, you are right." Gu Xiaomo looked at her drooping head and saw her tight lips. He knew in his heart that she had various emotions.


    Sighed, Gu Xiao Mo light mouth way: "go back will consider these things clearly, see if we are not suitable together, if you really want to leave me, I always tie you is not the way."


    Maybe he didn''t want to fight, so Gu Xiaomo was very tired.


    He thought about too many things and always felt that he was in control of everything. What Ruixi had said to him before, he also deeply considered and thought it was very reasonable, so he planned to reconsider the relationship between himself and starlight.


    "I''ll pack up my things and leave tomorrow. You can live here at ease. If you want to go back to London, you can stay here if you don''t want to go back." Gu Xiaomo gentle tone: "even if you do not want to be my girlfriend, but you are still my sister, I will take care of you."


    Starlight down the eyes, tears fell out.


    She didn''t know why she was a little bit depressed. She always felt that she had said something wrong and had made a little improvement. As a result, she was made like this again.


    Maybe they are not born to fall in love.


    She didn''t dare to speak. She didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Xiaomo also felt very depressed, because two people always quarrel when they started talking, and this situation would only worsen the relationship. He felt that such a quarrel was not the way.


    Just take retreat as a way forward.


    Stars do not speak, tears on such a drop, poususu straight down.


    Gu Xiaomo took a look and was stunned for a moment.


    He clenched his fist at the side of his body, restrained himself and sighed: "what are you crying for?"


    Starlight shook his head and choked: "I didn''t cry."


    Is sad, sad do not know how to speak.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the stubborn girl deeply and felt powerless. He sighed: "I don''t know what makes you so, but after thinking about it, I can only think that I don''t give you enough sense of security. I have also reflected on it. I really didn''t consider some of your ideas. I don''t know whether you like my arrangement.


    I always thought that I decided to be good for us, but in your opinion, it may not be so, so I will take your words into consideration and not perfunctorily. I will seriously consider them


    Hearing him say so, starlight raised his watery hat and looked at him like this, tears were flowing all the time.


    Looking at her cry, Gu Xiaomo Mou son tight, some can not bear heart.


    He gazed deeply, and suddenly got up and walked over. He didn''t say anything. He came to her, held Chen Xingguang''s face and kissed him.


    These days there is no intimacy, these days all the missing broke out at this moment.


    He hugged the star tightly.


    He couldn''t bear her crying. His heart was not so cold.


    As soon as he saw her crying, he couldn''t help it.


    He held her in his arms and kissed her deeply for several minutes before releasing the starlight. He slightly pressed against her forehead and said, "don''t cry. When you cry, I can''t help but want you."


    Starlight a stiff, tears more.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her with tears and said in a soft voice, "are you still crying? Do you want me to want you, do you want me? I''m sorry to say


    She cried even more.


    "Starlight, you know, I can''t resist your tears." Gu Xiaomo whispered and wiped away her tears. "I''ll only be more impulsive if you''re like that."


    Starlight cried even more.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me, starlight. Don''t cry. It''s all my fault." He apologized again.


    "No, no, I didn''t say you were bad." Starlight cried and shook his head, "I just think I''m not good, but my ability is limited. I always get along with you, and I make a bad job."


    The incoherent interpreter of starlight hopes Gu Xiaomo can understand his mind and his words.


    "I just don''t think we should always be like this when we meet, as if the relationship between us is only based on each other''s bodies, and there is no state of mind. That''s what worries me most."


    Gu Xiaomo slightly shocked and hugged her.


    Although I can''t help it, I still gently open my mouth and say, "well, I respect you. Since you don''t really want to do this, we''ll have more spiritual communication and try hard again, OK?"He wanted to make out with her before he left tonight.


    But the girl''s words made him have to examine himself in his heart.


    These two days are not together anyway, he is not also restrained, just like the four years before not together is the same? There is nothing he can''t do.


    Holding Chen Xingguang''s hand, he took her upstairs, "I''ll pack up my things. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 1490

    Soon, Gu Xiaomo sorted out his suitcase. He didn''t have much to bring, so it was very simple.


    When he was tidying up the suitcase, Chen Xingguang was obedient and clever at his side and did not speak a word. His eyes were red and a little swollen. They looked pitiful and very painful.


    Gu Xiaomo wants to hold his silly girl very much.


    "Aunt let Ruixi and Xia Xia bring things from home. Take some back to Boston and share them at that time." Starlight takes out the things that Gu Hao brought for them and installs them for him.


    "No Gu Xiao Mo said: "these are all small snacks for you. I will not bring them to those stinky men."


    Starlight a Zheng, "is not there your uncle and uncle?"


    "He?" Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "What''s more, he doesn''t need it. He can get it back home by himself."


    "But." Starlight thinks it''s better to bring him some.


    "No, but you can keep them. I may come again next month." He opened his mouth and said, "if you can''t finish eating, leave me some."


    "Will you return it next month?" Starlight looked up at him in surprise.


    "What? You don''t want me to come? " He looked at the stars and blinked.


    Starlight shook his head and lowered his head: "I didn''t say no


    "If I can''t come, you go to Boston." He looked at her. "It won''t be long before we meet."


    In the end can''t bear to see her so sad, Gu Xiaomo reached out and hugged her.


    He took her in his arms.


    Starlight is still.


    He let himself go to America.


    In the past four years, he never said a word to let her go to America, but now he said so.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart became sour again.


    Is she able to see the moon with the clouds open?


    Anyway, I was very surprised.


    "Are you sure you want me to go to America? Didn''t you want me to go before? " She couldn''t help asking her own question.


    "Because you were too young and I didn''t have confidence in my self-control, I couldn''t guarantee that I would not do anything when I saw you."


    Starlight.


    "You know, I can''t resist you." His voice was hoarse.


    Starlight''s face was slightly red, but it was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo took Chen Xingguang''s small hand, looked down at her and said, "OK, go take a bath, let''s have a chat, and blame me for not having a good chat with you this time. Shall we have a chat tonight?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded and went to take a bath.


    Later Gu Xiaomo also went to take a bath. Both of them were lying in bed, covered with quilts and chatting purely.


    This evening, Gu Xiaomo did what he said. He was really chatting under the quilt and didn''t do anything.


    In the early morning, he was still chatting with starlight and hugged her in his arms. After holding her for several times, he gasped, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only do something in a hurry.


    He got up and took a cold shower.


    When I went the second time, starlight suddenly felt that she was a little too much.


    She grabbed Gu Xiaomo''s hand, blushed and said, "don''t go, I didn''t say you can''t,"


    GU Xiaomo looked at the hand tightly held by starlight in surprise, raised her eyebrows and asked, "starlight, are you sure what you''re doing?"


    Starlight was asked more embarrassed, blushed to the root of his ears, or nodded: "I am not so affectable, I, in short, I do not want you to take a cold bath."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed. His silly girl is really a soft hearted girl.


    He took a cold bath, but the second time he couldn''t bear it.


    He came back, sat down by the starlight, looked down at her, and asked with a smile, "what do you mean now?"


    Starlight was immediately asked not to see him mutter: "what do I mean, don''t you know?"


    With that, she turned her back and did not look at him.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed. He didn''t do anything immediately.


    He just said: "starlight, you know boys and girls are different, I have uncontrollable desire for you, so I can''t do without any reaction, but I also know you mind that I only treat you like this.


    In fact, what I want to say is that because I like you, I want to do it with you. I can''t do anything for anyone else. "


    He''s speaking to himself.


    Starlight pursed her lips and turned to look at him.


    Her eyes were clear, quiet and surprised, "did you just tell me? Do you mean that''s what you''re doing to me? "


    "Only to you, of course." He thought it insulting for her to question himself: "you can question me, but this matter can''t question me."


    "I don''t question you, I''m just happy." She was embarrassed to smile: "because you are not a person who likes to talk about."He hugged her, lowered his head, looked at her, let her understand that he was always for her bloom all emotions.


    "Well? Now, are we still in the cold war? "


    "No She shook her head. "I didn''t have a cold war with you. I just protested. You''re almost violent to me."


    He chuckled: "can I use my boyfriend''s power now?"


    How can anyone ask so frankly?


    She was embarrassed to answer.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise." He teased her with a smile and patience.


    Starlight tooted: "it''s getting light. You should be back in Boston soon."


    "Are you reminding me to speed up farming?" He laughed, his head against her forehead.


    Starlight turned away and didn''t want to see him.


    His warm breath sprayed on her face, and he whispered, "these days, do you think I haven''t?"


    Starlight thinks he is really strange. He talks a lot.


    In fact, she thought, at home in London, that he would go to her room, but he did not.


    He didn''t go as if he was fighting with her. They had a cold war for two or three days.


    For a time she lost faith.


    Starlight droops the eye son, did not look at him, the eyeground delimits a touch of sadness.


    "I''m not good." He bowed his head and said, "I shouldn''t fight with you. I should go to see you. In fact, I want you at home in London, but I''m afraid you will quarrel with me."


    "Are you afraid, too?" She thought it was incredible.


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Gu Xiaomo nodded and said to her seriously: "I''m afraid you''re not happy, I''m afraid you''re disappointed in me."


    She widened her eyes, which were full of surprise.


    Flickering, let him look down. "There''s not much time. I''ll fight for time. Three times, will you?"


    She shakes her head. It doesn''t kill her.


    He laughed. "Then walk and see. Maybe you''ll agree with me."


    "I will not." Chen Xingguang muttered, "don''t lie to me."

 Chapter 1491

    Gu Xiaomo still left.


    After a whole day of wrangling with Chen Xingguang, he left England the next afternoon and returned to Boston.


    When he set out, he insisted on not letting starlight see him off, but letting Lu Yun drive him to the airport.


    He didn''t give him the star light, and she was tossed by Gu Xiaomo. She didn''t have any strength. She was tired in bed.


    I thought I was so tired that I could sleep, but I couldn''t sleep.


    She found that Gu Xiaomo left, the whole villa room is completely silent, there is no movement around.


    So big villa inside only her own, quiet little voice, Chen Xingguang feel very lonely.


    In the past month, they almost got along with each other, and suddenly there was no figure of that person. They always felt that there was too much missing.


    Lying in bed is obviously tired, but a little sleepy meaning.


    After insomnia, she couldn''t sleep. When Gu Xiaomo got off the plane in Boston and called, her heart finally calmed down.


    Only then did he understand what he was worried about, what was wrong with him on the way, and that he would not be able to arrive in Boston safely.


    At that moment, Chen Xingguang fully understood that her whole heart was full of Gu Xiaomo, and she realized that Gu Xiaomo''s important position in her heart was irreplaceable.


    It turned out that he had already filled a heart of his own, and when he left, he took all his heart away.


    "Starlight, I''ve arrived. Now I''m going back to my apartment." Gu Xiaomo''s voice came from the phone, gentle and magnetic. "Are you all right?"


    Holding the mobile phone, Chen Xingguang sighed softly.


    "What''s the matter?" A sigh was immediately found by Gu Xiaomo, and his tone was a little hasty. He asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you sighing? "


    Starlight has never been so emotional. Maybe the sky at night is too dark. When he leaves, he is too lonely. So she thinks that she must be too lonely to be so emotional. The first sentence she said to the phone was: "Gu Xiaomo, I miss you very much."


    I really want to, and my heart hurts.


    I can''t control my heart when I just leave.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes tightened. He closed his eyes and calmed his heart: "silly girl, I miss you too."


    Once separated, I realized the loss.


    "I want to be with you." She said to him, "I don''t want to be apart. I just want to be by your side."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the airport, and suddenly had some impulse.


    At least at that moment, he wanted to turn around and fly back to England to bring his beloved girl.


    Stay by your side, not let the starlight go so far away.


    But the most loyal, he said: "starlight, you go back to London, tomorrow morning back."


    He knew that leaving starlight on her own in Oxford might be a wild idea.


    Chen Xingguang shook his head and realized that he couldn''t see himself at all. He said softly, "I won''t go back to London. I''ll live in the school right away."


    She thought that if she lived here alone, she might miss Gu Xiaomo more.


    It''s better to live in school, with a lot of people, maybe it can distract people''s attention.


    Just miss his heart is very hard, suffering.


    "Well, go to school and play with your classmates." Gu Xiaomo patiently comforted Xingguang for a while.


    "Let''s video it." She suddenly whispered, "I want to see you."


    "Good." He smiles fondly, opens the video, two people video together.


    Seeing each other''s face, Gu Xiaomo couldn''t move his eyes at once. His girl was lying on their bed and looking at him lazily. His eyes were red. Don''t mention how pathetic.


    Just one look, I want to hug her in my arms.


    "Starlight." He yelled in a low voice that he wanted to go back to England next week to fight her death.


    "I miss you." Starlight or that sentence, to him, bold and brave mouth: "I really miss you."


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo whole person is stagnant, cannot say a word.


    Just looking at her, the fundus is heartache, full, overflowing the entire eye socket.


    Starlight knows that she is too lonely, will be so coquettish, she told herself, indulge this time, tomorrow will be good.


    "Gu Xiaomo, I love you." Look at her, every word.


    Gu Xiaomo eyes a tight, low voice shouts: "starlight."


    "Gu Xiaomo."


    Suddenly, behind him came a crisp voice, "you finally willing to come back from England?"


    Gu Xiaomo, holding the phone, looks back and finds Su Jin standing behind him, smiling at himself.


    At this time, starlight also naturally heard the voice. Although it was not so clear, she was able to recognize that the person on the other side of the phone was Su Jin.Then, she saw the figure of Su Jin, which appeared far away in the night.


    For a moment, Chen Xingguang was very surprised, and her heart could not help tightening.


    Fortunately, Gu Xiaomo said: "Xingguang, I saw Su Jin and met her at the airport."


    Xingguang didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to report to herself. At that moment, she suddenly felt very funny. She was so careful that she even heard the name of Su Jin as if she were facing a great enemy.


    She knew that she should believe Gu Xiaomo, so she gave a slight smile: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t tell you. You should go back to your apartment and have an early rest. When you get to Boston, I''ll put my heart down and have a good sleep."


    "OK, I''ll call you when I get back to the apartment." He smiles at her and turns off the video.


    hung up the phone. Chen Xingguang was lying in bed. Her eyes closed with a mask. She opened up the music, decided to listen to music, and slept, but she still didn''t sleep when she listened.


    Because after seeing Su Jin, her heart became uneasy again. She couldn''t say what it was like.


    Boston.


    Gu Xiaomo turned his head to see Su Jin and frowned: "how are you here?"


    Su Jin was calm and smiling, "why can''t I be here? Is this your home? What a nuisance, Gu Xiaomo. Have you missed me for such a long time? "


    Gu Xiaomo put out a look of disgust and indifference, sneered and said: "Su Jin, are you crazy? If you have a disease, treat it early. Don''t joke with a married man all day, you know? Keep your distance. Do you understand? "


    "You know, you''re just with your sister? Your sister told me that I should stay away from you. Am I not far away from you? You see, I''m five meters away from you Su Jin pointed to the distance between himself and Gu Xiaomo, and said in disgust: "I don''t care about you. You are really not friends with me."


    "What do you have to worry about?" Gu Xiaomo raised eyebrows and asked, "by the way, why are you here?"


    "Come on, it''s nothing. It''s really nothing." Su Jin''s eyes flashed lonely. "We met here by chance, and we didn''t understand it?"


    After all, Gu met Su Jin at the airport by chance. After all, Gu Su Jin should not appear at the airport.


    He didn''t tell fengshanglin when he came back to America, so this is a coincidence.


    "I didn''t say you came to pick me up. Well, you''re busy. I''ll go first. " Gu Xiaomo didn''t want to talk much, so he turned around and left.


    "Well, how can you do this? I''ll talk to you and leave me. Anyway, you''ve just come back. Since you''ve met by chance, I''d better take you back. My car is parked outside the airport."


    "What are you doing at the airport?" Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were sharp.


    Seeing Su Jin like this, I really can''t see what happened to her.


    "How about giving a friend away? He really thinks I''m here to pick you up. Am I so free? " Su Jin gave him a white look, shaking the key in his hand: "I am compared with you, not so cold and heartless, see his classmates there also bear heart."


    Gu Xiaomo saw her opinion and knew that she was talking about her experience in England. He sneered and said, "you really don''t feel aggrieved. Your enthusiasm is just dogged. Who has suffered from you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want me to give you a ride?" Su Jin impatiently asked: "is a man pain quickly, don''t grind haw, annoying not annoying?"

 Chapter 1492

    Gu Xiaomo thought about it and nodded: "well, in this case, it''s better for you to send me back, so you don''t have to take a taxi."


    On hearing this, Su Jin curled his lips, but there was a smile in his eyes: "it''s almost the same. How can we say it''s also a classmate, as for this score?"


    "Let''s go." Gu Xiaomo, with her luggage, went to the parking lot with her.


    On the way back, Gu Xiaomo sits in the co driver''s cab.


    Su Jin drove the car, gently smile, complained to Gu Xiaomo: "think of you in England so cruel to me, I just should not drive you back, let you take a taxi."


    "How can I be merciless to you in England? You have no conscience. If I didn''t save you, you would have been sent back. Don''t be greedy. "


    "Also said that you are not merciless to me, leave me alone, even strangers are not so, let alone we are still classmates?"


    "It''s you who are so ignorant." Gu Xiaomo did not look at her: "I am with my woman, you also join in the fun, you are too bored."


    Su Jin flat mouth: "you are to see the color forget friends."


    "You''re right. Lao Tzu is such a person who can''t bear to be wronged by her own woman. She likes to be quiet and hold back her grievances. I''m not comfortable." Gu Xiaomo was also frank and told Su Jin straightforwardly: "you are such a man. It''s nothing to be a friend. Just know enough. Don''t get too close to men and hinder other people''s lives. Do you understand?"


    "It''s the first time you''ve said so much to me." Su Jin sighed, but he was not angry: "I understand. It doesn''t interfere with your life, OK? When I see you later, do I say hello or not? "


    "Whatever you want." Gu Xiaomo reclined on the back of his chair, closed his eyes, and said to Su Jin, "when I get there, I''ll sleep for a while."


    He spent the whole night chatting with starlight last night. During the day, he fought hard all day. He squeezed himself out and gave up. After getting on the plane, he also kept sleeping.


    Now just want to rely on a while, close your eyes to nourish your spirit.


    Su Jin looked at him so tired, his eyes crossed a touch of sadness, but soon chuckled, "you can''t be excessive performance of indulgence, be careful too early to secrete too much adrenal hormone will not be old to secrete oh."


    "Drive your car well." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way: "what I secrete has nothing to do with you, my wife does not worry about it."


    "Your wife?" Su Jin scoffed again: "you really treat your sister as your wife. You really intend to marry her and live forever."


    "Yes, surprised? I didn''t expect Lao Tzu to be such a affectionate man? " Gu Xiaomo asked with his eyes closed.


    Su Jin looks at him sideways. There is no expression on his handsome face, but only his deep affection for Chen Xingguang.


    "I really didn''t expect that, master Gu, you are a good example of such deep feelings and consistency."


    "Don''t worry about it. I only belong to Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo said that he was too lazy to pay attention to Su Jin. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Su Jin drives the car, holding the steering wheel tightly with his slender fingers until the knuckles turn white.


    She pursed her lips, and there was a lot of indignation in her eyes. She was not reconciled and annoyed, but eventually turned into helplessness. She turned her head and looked at the handsome boy, but found that this man was not his own.


    I can''t help feeling melancholy.


    After driving for a while, I saw that the man on his side was asleep.


    Su Jin parked his car in a quiet place on the side of the road, and then got off to light a cigarette.


    Squatting on the ground and pumping.


    The scarlet fire flickered and smoky, and then her sad, lonely face.


    The people in the car are still sleeping. Time has not been known for a long time. After Su Jin smoked five or six cigarettes outside, he got on the bus and started the car again to walk to the apartment.


    She knew that it was the apartment of fengshanglin and Gu Xiaomo. After arriving, she did not worry to wake Gu Xiaomo, so she sat by the car, waiting for him to wake up naturally.


    She could see that Gu Xiaomo was tired, so she took a picture and stored it in her mobile phone.


    Gu Xiaomo even slept for more than two hours. When he woke up, he was excited. When he saw that the person on his side was Su Jin


    his focal length fell into a trance from nothingness to freeze frame, and then he seemed to understand it.


    "Is it here?" He asked Su Jin.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I don''t want to call you because you are sleeping too well. Do you think Chen Xingguang knows how to love you? If you are squeezed like this, you will not be old enough. "


    "Don''t talk about her." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I''m happy. Can others control it?"


    "How can you not be tired to death." Su Jin gave him a white look: "you have been sleeping for more than two hours. Get out of the car and go home to sleep. I have to go back to my place and sleep. I am sleepy."


    "I slept more than two hours." Gu Xiaomo looked at his watch and found that the hour hand of time had passed by nearly three hours. He immediately scolded, "Damn it, why don''t you wake me up?""I''ll wake you up, looking like you''re over indulgent? Isn''t it disturbing your dream? Maybe you sleep with your sister in your dream? How inhumane I am to wake you up. "


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t care about her, stretched out, untied the seat belt, opened the door and got off the car.


    After that, his legs were numb. He patted his legs.


    Or back to Su Jin: "anyway, thank you tonight."


    Su Jin waved: "go up, ask Shanglin Hao."


    "Didn''t you contact Shanglin yourself?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "No Su Jin light return way: "he is very busy, I have no good intention to disturb."


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged, picked up the box and was ready to go upstairs.


    Su Jin man looked at his back and left without looking back. He scolded in his heart. He was a heartless and heartless smelly man.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, she parked her car on the side of the road and waited for a long time before driving away.


    Back to the apartment Gu Xiaomo took a bath and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Xingguang. I have arrived at the apartment. Don''t worry.


    Received the message of starlight immediately called over, the tone is anxious: "Xiao Mo, how can you get there?"


    Because it has been so long since just now, almost four hours before he got the message.


    A listen to star anxious phone, Gu Xiaomo in the heart some apology: "baby, you have not slept?"


    Chen Xingguang did not sleep, she also honestly answer, "since you left to now I have not fallen asleep, close your eyes is obviously very tired, but how can not sleep."


    Gu Xiaomo a meal, quickly comforted her: "you don''t worry about me, I''m fine, just met Su Jin did not take a taxi, took her car back, the result fell asleep in the car."


    Hearing this, the starlight was silent, and her heart was a little flustered. Although Gu Xiaomo told herself completely, she still had to think more about it. After all, it was too far away.


    Su Jin had some ideas about him, but he didn''t know how to avoid it. Now it seems that Su Jin is really right. Some things are that he gets the moon first when he is close to the water. Xingguang is worried about the water tower.


    Get along with time is too long, but oneself also leave too far, the result is unexpected, what should be done?


    The silence of Xingguang made Gu Xiaomo aware of something. He hesitated and explained to Chen Xingguang: "I really just had a sleep and didn''t do anything. I''m too sleepy."


    "Yes, I didn''t say what you did." Chen Xingguang smile: "I''m just worried about you, now you go back to sleep, I''m really ready to rest, too sleepy."


    After that, Xingguang comforted him and hung up again.


    Gu Xiaomo holds the mobile phone, but he is a little scared. He doesn''t know if his silly girl really doesn''t mind. He tells himself in his heart, I hope not.


    This time he told the truth.


    I''m still staring at the ceiling, and I''m still awake.


    Gu Xiaomo had a good sleep.


    Starlight fell asleep at daybreak, and felt better after a few hours'' sleep.


    Xia Xia called: "Xingguang, is your cousin gone? Shall we send him off? "


    "He went back and didn''t let us deliver it." Chen Xingguang said, "I didn''t send it."


    "Really left, Rui Xi and I also said to send him off."


    "He arrived in Boston last night."

 Chapter 1493

    That afternoon, Chen Xingguang returned to his home in London.


    Last night, she told Xia Xia Xia a lot about her relationship with Gu Xiaomo. She also talked about Su Jin in those two days in London. Now Xia Xia basically knows the details between her and Gu Xiaomo.


    Chen Xingguang thinks he is too lonely, so he needs a friend to talk to, and Xia Xia is the best friend.


    They talked a lot, hang up the phone not long, she packed things back.


    I am staying in the house with Gu Xiaomo, I will miss him more.


    Take a look, smell his left breath will miss him.


    Out of control.


    The feeling of missing comes out like a tide.


    She didn''t dare to stay there. After all, she returned to her home in London. She felt much better after seeing Xia Xia.


    At least it won''t feel so bad, it''s not going down.


    I can''t bear to go back to school.


    "What do I think of your listless appearance? Are your bags so heavy that you haven''t slept well?" Summer, summer and summer at a glance to see stars did not sleep well, very tired look. "Is Gu Xiaomo squeezing you so hard that he won''t give you sleep?"


    Starlight heart a little empty, embarrassed smile, "half of the reason."


    Xia Xia immediately laughed. "Yes, I can imagine that my cousin''s face is cold and seems to be ascetic, but in fact, he is sultry. Once a general attack is launched, such a person will be much more violent than ordinary people. You can see how sullen he is."


    "What, not all of them." "I just didn''t have a good rest. When Gu Xiaomo left, I was very worried. I was always worried about his accident, and then others fell to the ground.


    However, he found that he and Su Jin met directly at the airport in Boston. Su Jin is the one who has always had delusions about him.


    I was worried that he would be schemed by Su Jin, confessed by Su Jin, pursued by Su Jin, and worried that he would be moved by him. Do you know what feeling it is? "


    Speaking of it, Chen Xingguang was really embarrassed to laugh. She felt that her heart was very small, "you see, I''m not entangled and can''t run back to tell you about it?"


    Xia Xia was surprised to see how much she said.


    Xia Xia has always felt that Xingguang has never been a person who talks about such things, but now it seems that she has changed her personality greatly when she can take the initiative to say these things.


    At least, pouring out can relieve people''s mood a lot.


    "I''m really surprised that you can tell me this. You are never a person who is willing to tell everything to others, so you can tell me this. I really think you have improved, starlight." Xia Xia sincerely sighed: "you become no longer stuffy in the heart of anything."


    "Do you really think I''ve improved?" Chen Xingguang was even more embarrassed, "don''t you think I''m actually jealous?"


    "Don''t girls like jealousy a little? I''ll tell you something, and you''ll see. " Xia Xia took her to her room.


    The starlight followed, went in, closed the door, sat down to say.


    "It''s Rong Lichuan. Sometimes when he talks to other girls, I always have a little jealousy, especially when I think he may have some affection for another girl, so I will be even more jealous. So I think that jealousy exists in every girl. You don''t have to feel jealous. Everyone should be more or less like this, It''s up to us to solve ourselves. "


    Chen Xingguang listened to Xia Xia''s comfort, and his face was covered with circles.


    "You are jealous. I always think you are a very cheerful person


    Xia Xia pulled his lips and shook his head. "No, I''m jealous, too, but I''m sure you can too."


    "It was the moment I saw Su Jin yesterday that I felt uncomfortable. In addition, Gu Xiaomo met Su Jin just after he arrived in Boston. I was very worried."


    "You''re worried that they''ll get the month first, and that your cousin won''t be able to resist her." Xia Xia pointed out the key to the problem.


    Starlight nodded unabashedly. "Yes, I am so worried."


    "Starlight, let me say that instead of worrying about it like this, I''d better improve myself, enrich myself, become the most attractive person, and let him know that he can''t do without you." Xia Xia seriously said: "and Su Jin and Gu Xiaomo are very close, but in the end they did not happen before, if it can happen, it would have happened, why wait until now?"


    Starlight is also hesitant to nod, but the heart or feel not down-to-earth.


    "You see, you and my cousin are the people who have long established a relationship with each other on the intention of Lang Youqing''s sister. He also tasted your beauty and he could not leave you."


    "If he can''t leave me, why should he go to America and not let me follow him? I think I can''t leave him now, but he can''t leave me. Up to now, he won''t let me go to Boston to study. I thought he would bring it up when I was a graduate student, but he didn''t"In fact, you always have this symptom in your heart. You think he doesn''t care about you, or he doesn''t care about you enough." Xia Xia walked with the starlight all the way, how could she not understand her mind.


    "Well." Starlight nods. "I do think so. I don''t think he cares enough about me."


    "The reason is that you love him more. In this way, you can only improve yourself. If you can be more charming, I believe Gu Xiaomo will not forget you to the extent that he is smart. Therefore, instead of worrying and afraid, it is better to take advantage of this opportunity to make yourself the most attractive person, and naturally leave Su brocade aside. "


    Of course, Chen Xingguang understood Xia Xia Xia''s meaning. "I know I understand everything, but sometimes I can''t do it. But I think it will be better in two or three days, just as we just came to fast Britain. It''s better to adapt. "


    "Starlight, you can do it." Xia Xia comforts her seriously. "Really. You believe me. You''ve always been very independent. I think you can do it."


    "I want to plan my life and future. I love him so much that I have to be the one who knows him best. Otherwise, even if he loves me, he will be tired of me." Starlight whispers.


    "Yes, so, let''s just keep up our spirits. Let''s learn together, make progress together, and become the best of ourselves together." Xia Xia proposed: "let the men we love think that we are proud, love each other and become the best ourselves for each other, which is the best accomplishment and sublimation of love."


    "OK, study together." Xingguang went to get the book and came back to read it with Xia Xia.


    Two people looked tired and chatted for a while. It was really better to learn together. At least, they didn''t feel lonely.


    After stopping, some minds have been thinking of Gu Xiaomo that kind of mood has been dissipated a lot.


    In the afternoon, Xia Xia''s phone came to a video invitation, starlight accidentally glanced at it and saw that it was Rong Lichuan.


    She smile slightly, "Rong Lichuan sent you video invitation, quickly pick it up, I will not disturb you."


    Chen Xingguang is ready to pack up and leave, leaving space for Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan.


    But Xia Xia Xia thought about it, and suddenly grabbed the star light and said, "don''t worry, starlight, why don''t you say hello to Rong Lichuan. Anyway, we all know each other."


    Starlight was stunned and chuckled. He said, "well, I should say hello. Congratulations, but I''ll go just by saying hello."


    "OK, just say hello." Xia Xia finished and opened the invitation to the video and called on the connection.


    Then, ronglichuan''s beautiful face showed in front of him. When he saw two girls in the video, he was slightly stunned.


    That Jun''s face obviously froze, let summer and starlight all discover.


    Xia Xia''s heart is still a little tight, she knows the position of starlight in Rong Lichuan''s heart, also know that Rong Lichuan has been thinking about starlight.


    This is her biggest worry.


    Even if Rong Lichuan is with herself now, she will feel that he is retreating and seeking the second place. However, when she held the starlight at that moment and refused to let her go, she had some selfishness and wanted Rong Lichuan to face herself and Chen Xingguang correctly.

 Chapter 1494

    Xia Xia had to admit that she had a little more dark side in her heart, which might not show people, but she just wanted to do so.


    Let Rong Lichuan face it, force him to face it, and force himself to see clearly.


    But soon Rong Lichuan smiles at the camera and says, "I didn''t expect to see you both at the same time. Hello, Chen Xingguang. Long time no see. "


    He said hello with a big smile. His expression was not as stiff as before. He even looked at the two girls in the camera with a smile.


    "Hello, brother Lichuan." Starlight is also a polite greeting. "I just say hello to you and say hello to you. By the way, congratulations on your being together. It''s really a very pleasant thing. Happy for you. "


    "Thank you for your congratulations. I heard you were with Gu Xiaomo, right?" Rong Lichuan asked with a smile.


    "Yes." "I''m with Gu Xiaomo, so brother Lichuan congratulates us."


    "Congratulations, before I thought you were quite suitable. Now it seems that you are in a good place, so Mr. Chen should rest assured."


    Suddenly mentioned Chen Qingyun, starlight slightly a meal, expression stiff stiff.


    Rong Lichuan is also found, and then a smile: "sorry, I said the wrong thing again."


    "It doesn''t matter, and there''s nothing that can''t be said." Starlight pulled his lips and said with a smile, "OK, you talk to Xia Xia, I won''t disturb you."


    Then she took the bag, waved her hand and turned away.


    She felt that she had behaved very well, at least very generous and steady. Rong Lichuan was with Xia Xia Xia. What she would like to see sooner or later should not be too rigid. This is the best support for Xia Xia Xia.


    Only Xia Xia Xia was left in the room. She nervously held the mobile phone and looked at Rong Lichuan, looking at herself calmly.


    His eyes have some sharp, see their own some guilty, summer or smile pulled lips: "how to look at me like this?"


    Ronglichuan looked at Xia Xia without blinking. His expression on his face was very serious. He always looked at him like this and didn''t speak.


    Xia Xia was flustered by Rong Lichuan. She always felt that he had found something. She tilted her head and laughed and asked, "why don''t you talk? Isn''t it your video invitation? I just studied with starlight. We are studying very seriously. We are interrupted by you


    Smell speech, Rong Lichuan slightly sighed, how can he not understand the summer that careful thinking.


    Smart as he is and calm as he is, now he has already precipitated a lot of mood and emotion.


    Looking at Xia Xia''s insecure appearance, he saw a bit more doting and heartache in his eyes. He looked at Xia Xia seriously and said, "Xia Xia, I just want to tell you that you can trust me."


    Summer a Leng, lift an eye to see him, more guilty.


    "The past is the past. There is no need to test me in the same way. Since my heart is here with you, it is here with you. The things I decide will not change again and again


    Xia Xia was stunned.


    "If you don''t believe me enough, it''s because I''m not good enough."


    "I will review myself and be more kind to you in the future. But if I try my best and you can''t forgive me or believe me, I may have some sadness and anxiety, so can you understand that mood?"


    Xia Xia nods.


    It was really bad that he found his intention. Xia Xia looked at Rong Lichuan with a guilty heart and pulled his lips awkwardly: "I''m sorry, actually I don''t believe you, I just think. Well, I was wrong just now. I''m just a little cautious, trying to test your reaction to starlight. "


    Hide not to go on, summer summer simply big square admitted his little mind.


    After being frank, instead of the embarrassment just now, the whole person looks Frank.


    Now I suddenly felt that it was no big deal. Two people had to be honest with each other so that they could understand each other''s intentions. It was tiring to speculate all the time, which was not suitable for her character.


    See Xia Xia so quickly admit easily, Rong Lichuan smile slightly, open a way: "you."


    In fact, summer is very clear, feelings can not stand any temptation.


    She just wanted to test Rong Lichuan''s behavior, which was very childish, so she immediately apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, and will never again."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her sincere apology, and said with a smile: "I didn''t say anything about you. I just saw through you at one glance. You are still not good at lying or thinking carefully. Compared with those people who are worried about all kinds of things, you are really far behind, so you are not a child suitable for playing tricks. Just keep your day


    "I''m not a child. I''m an adult." Xia Xia immediately whispered, "if I were a child, you would have wiped a child dry."


    Rong Lichuan face a stiff, then slightly red red, a little sad. "Yes, you''re not a child. It''s my slip of the tongue. I''m sorry.""There''s no need to apologize. Between us, there''s no need to apologize." Xia Xia said he was generous.


    "Well, no apology." Rong Lichuan nodded: "but your age is indeed an adult, but you really are in front of me is a few years younger than me, I can see through your mind, in fact, others will, sometimes if you really want to do something, don''t let people see through your mind, hide a little deeper, maybe others will not find it."


    "Are you teaching me how to cheat you?" Xia Xia asked with blinking eyes.


    Rong Lichuan chuckled and said softly, "do you think you are willing to cheat me?"


    He''s really right. He can read his mind in a flash.


    Indeed, Xia Xia was not willing to cheat Rong Lichuan.


    "I can see from your expression that you are reluctant to give up, and you will not cheat me, so just be yourself." Rong Lichuan soft voice: "because I know you are not good at lying girls, I also know what you will think in your heart, I will try to give you a sense of security, enough way."


    "Yes, I know everything." Xia Xia''s heart incomparably moved, this man than she thought to be excellent too much, she really did not love the wrong person.


    Starlight comes out of Xia Xia''s room and meets Feng Ruixi in the corridor.


    Two people saw each other with a smile.


    "Brother has gone, hasn''t he? Last night I heard Xia Xia say he''s back in Boston. "


    Chen Xingguang nodded and said, "yes, he arrived last night. He insisted that we should not send him, and I did not send him."


    Rui Xi said with a smile: "he has always been an unrestrained person. He does not want his behavior to be constrained, nor does he want his whereabouts to be interfered with."


    Starlight nodded, and she had to admit it.


    In fact, among so many people, the one who knows Gu Xiaomo best is Feng Ruixi.


    We can point out Gu Xiaomo''s habits and behaviors to the point.


    "Yes, he is such a person who doesn''t like others to interfere in his affairs."


    "What about you, haven''t you thought about applying for a study in Boston? I didn''t think of it four years ago, but you should be able to think of it today four years later. " Ruixi light mouth: "but you still don''t want to go to Boston."


    Chen Xingguang was slightly stunned and looked at Feng Ruixi with disbelief: "do you mean to let me go to Boston secretly?"


    "Secretly? Why steal? " Feng Ruixi shook his head and laughed helplessly: "Chen Xingguang, Chen Xingguang, you always listen to my brother''s words like this. Don''t you have a bit of your own thinking? Do what he tells you to do? You can also go to Boston to study secretly. You can do all these things, whether you are an exchange student or apply yourself. Why don''t you dare to go there? "


    Starlight thought about it and suddenly felt that Ruixi was right.


    She laughed at herself. "I may care too much about him, but you are all right. But now, I suddenly find that he won''t let me go. When he wants me to go, I won''t go either."


    Now it''s Ruixi Leng''s turn.


    Starlight said with a smile: "I made it clear today that Xia Xia said, do you want to listen to it?"


    "Yes, all ears."

 Chapter 1495

    "What if I went to Boston now?" Starlight laughed, only felt that at this time, he figured out some things, "is to stare at him, or to be bored with him?"


    Ruixi a Leng, seems to have a different understanding of starlight.


    "What can these change?" continued starlight? The best years are always passing away, and it is often the inner self-restraint that keeps these beautiful things, rather than chasing his steps at will. Instead, it is better to enrich yourself. "


    What is the capital that makes a person think about himself?


    She felt she had to think about it.


    "This is some inspiration I got after chatting with Xia Xia Xia today. He told me that to make love complete, love each other and become the best self is the best perfection and sublimation of love." The star light said to smile again, that smile is never had bright: "I also think it is."


    Ruixi nodded, "did not expect her to have such a profound insight."


    "Yes, she is Lin xiamo. She is intelligent, warm and lively, and knows what she wants." Starlight said seriously: "I think she''s right, so I realized how I should do to be the best myself just now.


    And if I shine, Gu Xiaomo will naturally be attracted to me, but now you see, he would rather stay in Boston than come to England or let me go.


    I have carefully reflected on myself, two people together, not only by attraction can be long and long.


    If he doesn''t come, he won''t let me accompany him. That''s because I''m not good enough, or I''m not good enough to influence him. He hasn''t attracted him to the point where he doesn''t want to leave me.


    In that case, even if I went to Boston, I might only lose him.


    So I''m going to get up and read some books and enrich myself. After all, life is not just about love. What do you say? "


    Looking at Chen Xingguang said so much to himself at one breath, Feng Ruixi was a little surprised, he slightly smile, as in the past as the general sunshine warm.


    "Starlight, I have to say that your decision is right, and I have to admit that I appreciate you more and more. In short, Chen Xingguang, come on. "


    "Do you really think I''m right?" Chen Xingguang, on the contrary, is a little suspicious of himself.


    "Be confident. I find that you and Xia Xia have made great progress in this summer vacation. You are really growing up too much than before. I look at you with a new look." Ruixi smile way: "go, go downstairs to drink something?"


    Starlight nodded: "really need to drink some coffee to refresh, a little sleepy."


    "Go to bed when you are sleepy." Feng Ruixi said with a smile, "why do you still drink coffee to refresh yourself?"


    "There''s a paper I haven''t finished. I want to have a good sleep after finishing it."


    "What about summer and summer? Why doesn''t she come down? "


    "In the video with Rong Lichuan, I also said hello to him just now." Xingguang explained with Ruixi: "Xia Xia is expected to be busy for a while. We don''t need to worry about her. She will definitely come down after calling."


    Rui Xi also nodded, "so it is. Now they are gone for a day, like three autumn?"


    "I think so." Starlight also smiles. "But I think Xia Xia knows what she''s doing. She''s smart and hardworking, and she''ll be happy."


    Wind Ruixi side head seriously looked at Chen Xingguang, and then slightly smile.


    Starlight did not understand, surprised to look at him, "what did you just see me do?"


    "Starlight, have you found that you are much more cheerful and talkative than before. Love has changed you, right?" Rui Xi smiles a way.


    Indeed, the starlight has changed a lot, at least it is no longer the kind of overstock in the heart of the appearance, she can actively talk, exchange, this is a good change.


    Starlight was stunned and chuckled. "I''m very glad that Xia Xia and Xia said that I''ve changed. It''s really a very good thing for me. I think it''s a progress to have some changes anyway."


    She felt that before she did have some awkward introverted, but now slowly she wants to change and break through herself, so that she can become a very good person, rather than let everyone always feel that she is very introverted and accommodate herself.


    "Since all the people have found that you have changed, it means that you have changed a lot. Girls should be happy."


    Nodding his head, Chen Xingguang agreed with Ruixi''s words: "you are right. I should be happy, not like before."


    "It was good before. Don''t say it like before." Ruixi said with a smile: "you have been very good, don''t feel how like before."


    "No. Chen Xingguang shook his head: "I used to have a bad character. When I was with you, you all took special care of me. Thank you."


    "Why are you so polite all of a sudden?"


    "No, I think you should be very hard. So I think I was not good enough before. Now I have figured it out, I want to be better. " Starlight seriously said: "in the future, I will strive to make myself very good, so that everyone can be happy together.""To tell you the truth, you''re OK. Even if you are silent, you don''t care about Xiao Mo''s discomfort. That''s really an awkward master. People have to accommodate him with him." Ruixi couldn''t help but vomit. He looked down at Xiao mo.


    Hearing Ruixi say so, starlight is stunned for a moment, and then nods with approval.


    she didn''t expect Rui Hei to have such a cognition for Gu Xiaomo, but also gave herself to make complaints about it, but it was very true.


    Let her also can''t refute, because Gu Xiaomo seems to be such a person, every time we are together, always does not fit in with the group, or will let everyone feel that he is very proud.


    There is no way to refute it. Starlight can only shrug. "You''re right. He''s really hard to get along with. Neither I nor he is."


    Rui Xi laughed again: "well, don''t say bad words about brother, so that you can''t come down. You can''t refute or defend him. This kind of situation is not well considered by me."


    Starlight laughed. "In fact, you don''t have to apologize. What you said is true. I really can''t refute it. But has he always been like this? It''s always so awkward. "


    Ruixi thought about it and said, "when I was young, I was pretty cute. Although I was proud of myself, at least it was warm. After adolescence, I became a little strange. Anyway, I was rebellious."


    "Which of your four children has the best character The character asks curiously.


    Rui Xi thought seriously to want to open a way: "should be old three."


    "I thought it was you." Starlight is very surprised, she thinks Ruixi has been very warm Is your brother much better in character than you? "


    "Laosan''s character is that he doesn''t care much about anything, and then he is a very warm little warm man. He is more powerful than me. I actually have a temper, but the third is a very warm person who doesn''t know how to lose his temper. This time I went back, I also found that he should be the best among our four brothers and sisters, and he accompanies mummy the most


    That''s quite unexpected.


    Two people were drinking coffee, chatting quietly, bathing in the afternoon sun.


    When the phone comes to mind, starlight takes a look at Gu Xiaomo, and she opens the phone and answers it in front of Ruixi.


    As soon as he got through the phone, Gu Xiaomo saw the situation here and immediately asked, "you have returned to London."


    "Yes, I''m having coffee with Ruixi at my home in London. Xia Xia is upstairs and may come down." Starlight put the lens to Ruixi, let Gu Xiaomo also see.


    Flash, let him know, say hello.


    She then continued the video with him. Seeing that Gu Xiaomo should have just got up, she asked, "have you been sleeping since last night?"


    "Yes, why did you go back so early? Isn''t it time to get some more sleep? " Gu Xiaomo grabbed his hair and looked at the starlight, "you are also sleeping late."


    "I''m ok. It''s more lively when I come back." Starlight opens.


    It''s too lonely to be alone in a villa in Oxford.


    "It''s good to go back." Gu Xiaomo looked at the Rui Xi behind the starlight and asked casually, "Rui Xi, where are you?"

 Chapter 1496

    Rui Xi rolled a white eye, and did not avoid, also did not leave space for them, this is the public space originally.


    He looked at Gu Xiaomo and said, "the starlight has told you just now. When you drink coffee with me, you also said hello to me. Now you are still asking. It seems that you really don''t care about my brother."


    Gu Xiaomo smile: "sorry, a little distracted."


    "Well, if you don''t care about it, don''t you just want to avoid it and give you space to be alone with your character?" Ruixi light mouth way: "you chat, I went upstairs."


    He didn''t want him to avoid it. He said it deliberately. His brother is really not ordinary.


    "No, Ruixi, don''t go." "You are down there, I''ll go upstairs. I should have left. " With a smile, Chen Xingguang picked up his coffee and went upstairs with his mobile phone.


    Ruixi shrugged and laughed and continued to drink coffee downstairs.


    The starlight returned to the room upstairs and was calm.


    She felt that her adjusted mood was very stable. Fortunately, she came back to London and talked with Xia Xia Xia about some things, so now she is in a much better mood and stabilized too much.


    In the face of Gu Xiaomo, although miss the mood is still the same, but her heart still feel to calm too much.


    So he talked to him: "did you go back all day and didn''t go to school? Don''t tell me you''ve been sleeping


    "Yes, I''ve been sleeping all the time. I''m ready to go now and take a bath."


    "Well, you look well rested now." Starlight opens with a smile.


    Gu Xiaomo has been looking at the stars. He looks at it carefully and says, "I''m a little worried about you."


    After all, yesterday, Chen Xingguang revealed that she missed her very much, so Gu Xiaomo was distressed and worried about her and worried about her emotional instability.


    "I''m much better. Don''t worry. I studied with Xia Xia just now, and I haven''t finished a thesis yet." Starlight took the initiative to report his own situation and also laughed at him.


    Looking at Chen Xingguang with a smile on his face, Gu Xiaomo can''t tell the taste in his heart. He thinks of Ruixi chatting with Xingguang just now, and he can''t help asking.


    "I think you are so happy today. Can''t you talk to Ruixi?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded to see how he asked Ruixi and frowned. He understood what he knew, but she didn''t say it clearly. "Yes, I talked with Ruixi and Xia Xia Xia about some things. I suddenly felt a sense of relief."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo frowned again. Why did he not see Xingguang so happy in London for such a long time? Is it because he had a chat with Ruixi?


    Why is starlight so happy just one day away?


    He couldn''t help but frown again. He looked at the stars carefully, and his tone was a little sour. "Tell me, I want to know what you''re talking about."


    "I talked about you." Chen Xingguang said with a smile: "we all agree that your personality is very uncomfortable, and I also carefully reflect on myself. I have been very introverted these years, so I intend to change myself and make myself a person who will not let others feel uncomfortable."


    It''s like tongue twisters, but Gu Xiaomo understands.


    "It''s good that you don''t have to change anything."


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want his wife to change anything when he hears his brother''s words.


    Starlight but smile, seem to have not put in the heart to his words.


    She looked at him and said: "you hurry to clean up the next school, I have to prepare to study here."


    Said, she drank a buckle of coffee, and then looked up to see Xiao Mo when he did not speak, is frowning at himself.


    His eyes, black, bright and sharp, looked at the starlight some inexplicable, "what''s the matter?"


    "Starlight, don''t you want to talk to me? Last night, you told me again and again that you miss me very much. How come you don''t miss me in the past night, even if I talk to you, you are not willing to


    Gu Xiaomo''s tone seems to be a little lost, has been staring at the starlight, because of the attitude of starlight, his eyes also become depressed.


    Starlight slightly dumb for a moment, she shook her head: "no, I have been missing you, but I am afraid you are late, so you hurry to school."


    He said so, starlight also let himself go to school quickly, which let Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows wrinkle together.


    He still thinks that this may be the result of what Ruixi said.


    So he looked at Jingguang very seriously and carefully. The little girl was still smiling just now. It was totally different from yesterday.


    This makes Gu Xiaomo have some doubts. Last night, he said that the girl who wanted to think of himself was the girl who was in front of him in the video. He felt like two people.


    Overnight, what happened?


    "I''m not in such a hurry. I have to go to school." His implication is that he would like to chat with Xingguang here, video, can ease the pain of Acacia.But Chen Xingguang didn''t recognize it. She nodded and quickly said, "Oh, if you don''t go, then you can have a rest."


    "Chen Xingguang, what''s the matter with you? I said I''m not so worried. Do you want to hang up my phone and go downstairs to talk to Ruixi? " Gu Xiaomo finally did not hold back a breath to say his heart indignation.


    It''s very irritating for my woman to hang up in such a hurry.


    He didn''t like it.


    Starlight was stunned. Seeing that he misunderstood himself, he was not angry. Instead, she laughed. She shook her head: "no, I talked with Ruixi about some things today, but I got the inspiration from Xia Xia Xia. I''ve figured it out. I don''t need to talk to them any more. It''s just that I haven''t written my thesis, so I''m anxious to write it. "


    "Is that true?" Gu Xiaomo is still seriously suspicious.


    "Of course." "But what''s the matter with you? It seems that you don''t want me to have a good relationship with them. Do I always want to be a person who makes others uncomfortable? I don''t think that''s good


    Do you think too much?


    Gu Xiaomo frowned. He felt that something was beyond his control.


    Don''t like such a confused appearance, and then look at the stars, she is leisurely walk up.


    "Well, I''m not going to talk to you any more. I''ll wait until you''re finished. Aren''t you going to take a bath? Go wash it. I want to write a paper and get some sleep. I didn''t sleep well last night Xingguang finished with a smile on him, and then no matter what Gu Xiaomo was saying, he hung up the phone.


    Looking at the screen suddenly black down, Gu Xiaomo is really worried.


    He hasn''t called enough.


    So he called again.


    Starlight a Leng, see the phone flicker, very surprised to pick up: "you still have something?"


    "I miss you." Gu Xiaomo said: "miss you very much, you must video with me."


    Starlight a Zheng, looking at him, way: "OK, you tell me, I listen."


    "I said I missed you." He repeated.


    Starlight nodded, "I believe you."


    "Except this one?" Gu Xiaomo frowns tightly: "you have no other to say?"


    Starlight thought for a while and said, "well, I miss the kind you want very much."


    She felt that Gu Xiaomo wanted her to give him this answer.


    Sure enough, heard the star so said, Gu Xiaomo satisfied with a smile: "this is almost."


    Starlight saw that he was really happy, and suddenly there was a kind of cognition in her heart. She felt that after she calmed down, she could see through his mind.


    He would be jealous like a child.


    "If you miss me, come to London." Starlight said with a smile: "I believe that with your ability, you can come to London to study or study."


    In fact, she just said it casually.


    Sure enough, he immediately sighed: "starlight, these three years, I did not intend to move."


    Starlight nodded, but there was still some loss in the heart, "I understand, it''s just to talk to you casually, it doesn''t matter, we won''t meet for a long time, let''s talk about it during the holiday, we all read well, don''t waste too much time."


    "I''ll see you next month." He wanted to be with her as much as he could.


    "If the time is short, don''t come." "Don''t spend your time on the road," she said with a smile


    Because I met for a long time, I couldn''t slow down that kind of strength. I felt lost too much.

 Chapter 1497

    Gu Xiaomo is a little surprised. He stares at Chen Xingguang and frowns and asks, "don''t you want me to pass next month? I''d like to say that it won''t take long on the way, just a few hours. "


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight and finally added, "what''s wrong with starlight? Are you mad at me? Can''t be with you, so you''re angry? "


    "I''m not angry with you. How could you think so?" The stars are still smiling.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be angry, but it''s true when some people are lost.


    Hearing that he refused himself, how could she be a little bit lost? It''s just that these losses are normal, not angry.


    Whether he comes or not is his freedom.


    Chen Xingguang only lamented that he did not allow him to come to the UK at all costs. He was sad, but he also knew that he could only change himself.


    He won''t even come to England, so he won''t have the idea of going to Boston.


    Xing Guang smiles, and naturally it''s not interesting to mention his idea of going to the United States again, probably because Gu Xiaomo never thought of two people studying together. This is what makes Chen Xingguang feel sad.


    Perhaps at the age of 16, he suggested that he was too young to understand his mind, so he had to take Ruixi with him.


    After that, he never mentioned it again.


    She thought, maybe it was he who cared about it. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he thought it should be so.


    At the age of 16, he could not let her go because he couldn''t control himself. But now?


    The 20-year-old and the two of them already have a close relationship, but he still doesn''t want to go to the United States, and even he doesn''t want to come to Britain. How can Chen Xingguang not care about it?


    But she has long thought that, rather than so self pity, it is better to enrich themselves, and not in front of all of their own life.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t see the mood of starlight. He thought that she was smiling. She should have understood it. He nodded and said, "starlight, three years, in fact, has passed quickly."


    "Yes, three years will be over soon." Starlight also smiles and blinks his eyes, "so we agreed that except for holidays, we don''t usually go back and forth, and spend our time studying better than anything else. In this way, we can strive for the longest vacation together, OK?"


    "You mean, I don''t want me to come next month?"


    "Well." Starlight nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo thought about it a little. Looking at the starlight, he felt that something had gone wrong. In short, everything was out of his control. He frowned and was annoyed.


    "If you do insist, I think I can respect your choice."


    The starlight then began to laugh, "well, thank you for your respect, so we''ll make it."


    After two people finished, suddenly there was no topic. After chatting for a while, two people reached a consensus, but they both had some silence, so they hung up the phone resentfully.


    Starlight was stunned for a long time before he got up and began to immerse himself in his thesis.


    After Gu Xiaomo put down the phone, the whole person felt very uncomfortable. He always felt that there was something wrong with which link. However, after that day, he was really busy and did not contact starlight for several days.


    And starlight did not take the initiative to contact him.


    After two weeks of procrastination, Gu Xiaomo finally found out that things were wrong. Chen Xingguang didn''t call him again. He felt very uncomfortable.


    In a flash, two weeks after he returned to Boston, he couldn''t help calling starlight again, this time still a video invitation.


    Starlight was participating in an activity in the school auditorium. When the phone rang, she looked at it and hung up.


    Gu Xiaomo here saw that the phone had been hung up, and his eyebrows twisted. He didn''t know much about it, and he was very unhappy.


    She didn''t call, she didn''t answer.


    There must be something wrong. Gu Xiaomo calls Xia Xia directly without thinking about it.


    After the call was put through, he asked Xia Xia rudely. "Xia Xia Xia, do you know what starlight is up to recently?"


    Xia Xia is also a Leng: "what''s the matter, cousin? What''s wrong with starlight


    "Didn''t you see her?" Gu Xiaomo was surprised.


    "Yes, starlight hasn''t come back for two weeks. She hasn''t come back since she left home last time. Recently, the school is busy."


    "Have you never called?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    "No Xia Xia said: "I''m also busy. I''ve just started school recently. I''m sure I''ll be busy with new subjects. She''ll have to adapt to her new college. What''s the matter? How could you call me to ask about starlight? Have you two been at odds again? "


    "Why don''t you look forward to something good? What can I do with starlight? We''re all right." Gu Xiao Mo is right and wrong.Xia Xia chuckled, "you are really funny, cousin. You can''t find starlight on the phone. You''re still talking to me. Is it that hard to admit that something is wrong? "


    Gu Xiaomo was a little unnatural. After a pause, she said, "I didn''t have any problems with her. She said she was busy last time after I came back. She didn''t get in touch with her after that."


    "You haven''t called starlight for two weeks?" Xia Xia didn''t hold back his voice and raised his voice by eight degrees: "you said you didn''t call for two weeks. Now that you think of someone else, they must answer it?"


    Xia Xia thinks about all feel gas, are girls, Xia Xia is naturally standing on the side of the stars, she Gu Xiaomo a crazy hate.


    "Starlight is not an object that you can come and go at once. When you want to see it, you can see her. If you don''t want to, you can throw her away. You don''t want to think about how much starlight has paid for you in recent years. She is a girl left here by you. If you think of her coming, you can find him. If you can''t remember it, you can''t forget it.


    You went to Boston. Did you ask her if she would like to go with you, but you are too proud to let her go.


    I guess you don''t know starlight any more than I do in London and Ruixi. Tell me, do you have any other friends who can find the whereabouts of starlight? "


    Xia Xia''s indignation made Gu Xiaomo speechless.


    in fact, he wanted to find Xia Xia Xia to find out about the starlight. After all, girls may say more about it. But now when he hears these problems from Xia Xia Xia, he really realizes that the problem is very serious.


    Maybe Xingguang said something to Xia Xia, otherwise how could Xia Xia Xia say so.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you first tell me what starlight said to you, so that you misunderstand me."


    "Well, you want to know what Xingguang said to me. Well, I''ll tell you what Xingguang said. She told me huiruixi that she wanted to be the best herself. She didn''t want to be completely floating in your place because of love. She would listen to your call at any time, and she would have no self again. In these years, she only had you and loved you wholeheartedly, but you were separated from her in different places.


    Four years no see, cousin, cruel. When you come, you live with Xingguang, and then you spend a holiday. Then you pat your ass and leave smartly, but she is scared here. Even as soon as you return to Boston, you can see Su Jin. I tell you, Su Jin has a mind for you. Sooner or later, you will be more successful because of the misunderstanding between this woman and Xingguang.


    The first words, the meaning of starlight, the latter words are my understanding, from the starlight there to get the results of the analysis.


    You are a wise man. As for what you want to do, you are free. I have said too much. You should cherish yourself, cousin


    Gu Xiaomo was silent, and suddenly a little agitated. His brows wrinkled tightly, which made Xia Xia Xia laugh. He also understood Gu Xiaomo''s mind from his heart.


    He now this mind is not because the stars in his control, the most annoying is the man who wants to control women.


    It''s a pig''s hoof.


    Xia Xia didn''t say much, but looked at him and said, "be your cousin, I sincerely remind you to carefully consider how much you like starlight and whether you like to be with her every minute. If not, it''s better to let Xingguang find a man who can accompany her and understand her at any time."

 Chapter 1498

    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? Are you encouraging the starlight to leave me Gu Xiaomo was very angry.


    "No, I did not encourage starlight to leave you, but if you are not my cousin, I will encourage her to leave you." Xia Xia said bluntly: "once I thought you were the most suitable, but now it seems that this is not the case. Starlight should be the best of yourself, but you may not be the best of you. Don''t say much. You can do it yourself, cousin


    Xia Xia finished quickly hanging up the phone, and she didn''t want to talk to Gu Xiaomo.


    In fact, after Xingguang hung up on the phone that day, she talked to her about Gu Xiaomo''s failure to let her go to Boston. She felt that Gu Xiaomo''s love for her was not something she had to do.


    Xia Xia agreed.


    She also thinks that if she likes a person and doesn''t go crazy, it may not be true love.


    After receiving Gu Xiaomo''s phone call, she said so much for xingguangming. She did not forget to pick up the phone and send a message to Xingguang.


    Xingguang, my cousin called me just now and said that you didn''t answer his phone call. He may be worried. I didn''t bear to meet him a lot. Are you two OK?


    Xingguang actually hung up the phone and sent a message to Gu Xiaomo, saying, "I''m busy now. I''ll call you back when I have time.".


    But at that time, because Gu Xiaomo was in a hurry to call Xia Xia, he didn''t receive the message. When he hung up the phone and saw such a message, his brow frowned.


    Starlight is busy, too busy to answer his own phone.


    He put down his cell phone and decided to ignore the starlight.


    It''s just that he''s fidgety and fidgety, walking around the apartment.


    Even when fengshanglin saw him, he felt very surprised. He seldom saw this complex and changeable emotion on Gu Xiaomo''s face.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look like someone''s provoking you. "


    "Chen Xingguang didn''t answer my phone call for two weeks. There was no news. I didn''t call her. She didn''t answer. In the past two weeks, she would not take the initiative to call me."


    Shanglin picked her eyebrows and said, "maybe she is really busy. Now she has changed her college. I heard you say that she has changed her college. Since she is studying a new major, she must adapt to the new environment."


    "That''s not like not calling me, is it?" Gu Xiaomo coldly hummed: "it''s a complete excuse."


    He recalled what Xia Xia Xia said just now.


    Looking at Shanglin''s frown, he said, "Shanglin, what do you think of Chen Xingguang? Is it because I didn''t let her come to Boston, I was angry. But she asked me to go to London, and I refused, and we haven''t been in touch since


    Shanglin listened to him, took a look at him and said with a smile, "you have already found the answer to the question?"


    "I''m not sure. It was from that day on."


    "Mo Mo, let''s say that girls like you and invite you to Boston to stay with you forever. If you refuse, what can the family do?


    You''ve never mentioned letting people come to Boston. You don''t go to study together. You say you love people. What do girls think?


    You see, people don''t want to pay attention to you, and you feel that people don''t have you in their hearts. I don''t think it''s bad for her to stand on her own like this. If you refuse someone else, doesn''t he have a little temper? "


    As a result, when Shanglin finished this sentence, Gu Xiaomo''s face became more embarrassed.


    Several days later, Gu Xiaomo''s face became darker because he didn''t receive a call from Chen Xingguang. After that message, her phone call was like a drowning stone, and there was no news again.


    For a few days, Gu Xiaomo returned to his apartment, more and more times of black face, more and more embarrassed. He even didn''t want to say anything.


    Fengshanglin looked at him like this and thought it was very funny. Finally he couldn''t help but say to him, "why don''t you call again? Girls always have to coax."


    Gu Xiaomo said hard: "I don''t call, why should I call? She didn''t want to pick it up, and I didn''t want to. "


    Shanglin thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Mo Mo, you should keep the pride of coaxing her. What does she get here? Just your body? Do you have English gentlemen who are tall and powerful? If you don''t call, maybe they have a new relationship in London


    "Fengshanglin, get out of here." Gu Xiaomo called his name and pointed to the door: "go out."


    It''s very irritating for him to dare to say that to Chen Xingguang.


    As soon as he thought of the picture that Chen Xingguang might be walking with other men, his heart immediately suffocated and he felt bored.


    Shanglin didn''t go out in the end, but looked at Gu Xiaomo and said earnestly: "listen to me, this old man''s flower, call a girl. It''s no harm for a man to take the initiative. Don''t be too proud. Be careful not to chase his wife''s crematorium for a while."


    With these words, fengshanglin left Gu Xiaomo''s room.But as soon as he left, Gu Xiaomo was in a hurry to find some work and called Xingguang. This time, it was still a video invitation.


    It''s not bad. This time, the phone was connected quickly.


    Gu Xiaomo saw Chen Xingguang over the phone and said with a smile, "Hi, Xiao Mo, are you ok? I haven''t been in touch for a long time. "


    Gu Xiaomo wrung his brow and looked at Chen Xingguang with displeasure. He asked in a cold voice, "I called you last week. Why didn''t you answer it?"


    She looks small, and beautiful, a pair of eyes flickering, smile looks particularly charming, damned across the screen, his abdomen on a burst of fire.


    To Chen Xingguang, he still has that kind of feeling that he wants at first sight, which is irresistible.


    Starlight a Leng smile way: "Oh, forget, I am particularly busy these days, busy forget."


    She was very calm and told her reasons directly. She could not even see the guilt, nor could she see that there was anything wrong with not calling in these two or three weeks, which made Gu Xiaomo more depressed.


    "For such a long time, have you never thought of calling me on your own initiative?" Gu Xiaomo finally couldn''t help asking.


    Starlight was stunned and then said with a smile, "when I invited you to study in London, didn''t you refuse me? I think you like this kind of state. Isn''t it good not to meet for a long time? This should be the state you like. I respect your choice and cooperate with you. "


    Star light said that the clouds are light, Gu Xiaomo that heart is going to break, he felt that he had a kind of lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    I didn''t expect that starlight would hate himself with his own words.


    "So you never called me."


    "Yes, I want to try to see if I can do it without calling you. In fact, I did. Although I admit that I had some discomfort and discomfort at the beginning, I gradually got used to it. In fact, there are also some things, really used to good, endure a tolerance, also can live


    Damned, she was so frank that she admitted that the reason why she didn''t make a phone call was because of this matter, which also let Gu Xiaomo not know what to do.


    For a moment, she looked at Chen Xingguang in shock.


    Starlight laughed and said, "didn''t you call me? You didn''t reply after that day. I don''t think you need me so much. "


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight conscientiously, and really found that the starlight was different from the past. She became more dazzling.


    With her own independent thoughts, she became able to endure, and she could even look at herself with a smile. Unlike before, he could see clearly what starlight was thinking at the bottom of his heart at a glance. Now Chen Xingguang is more mature than before.


    With this discovery, Gu Xiaomo did not know whether his heart should be happy or sad.


    After a long time, he said, "what happened when I sent you a video invitation and you suddenly hung up?"


    Starlight thought for a moment and said, "you said that I returned a message that day. I was in the school auditorium to participate in an activity, and I couldn''t video with you. Later, I forgot to call you back."


    "You forgot." Gu Xiaomo looks at him in shock.


    Starlight spat out his tongue and was embarrassed to explain with a smile: "it''s really forgotten. Because some habits are habits, they are really used to it. It''s really hard not to call you at the beginning of that week, but after getting used to it, I really forget it.


    I think if you don''t call me for a long time, I may forget the fact that I have a boyfriend

 Chapter 1499

    Damn it, he said it was so light that he forgot.


    Gu Xiaomo did not know how to reply. He was shocked and speechless.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he could only look at the girl in the video.


    Obviously, starlight''s attention is not on him either. She seems to be holding a pen in her hand and a stack of data on the desk. She is talking to him and reading materials at the same time.


    Gu Xiaomo is depressed and can''t do it. She wishes that she is the information in her hand and is paid more attention to.


    Starlight looked and said, "do you think I''m busy with my research now? By the way, do you mind if I video with you while I watch the topic. "


    "I do, very much." Gu Xiao ink gas rushed to open a way.


    Starlight a Leng, simply put down the pen in his hand, raised his head again to see him: "then you have something to say quickly, after that I will deal with my affairs, I am really busy these days, since you left, I have been trying to make myself busy."


    Because busy can make people forget missing, long used to such busy, three weeks, she really formed a good habit.


    Even, she also put forward the posture of listening attentively, want to listen to Gu Xiaomo what to say.


    How can you make me feel depressed when I talk to you?


    Starlight immediately laughed and shook his head: "it''s really unjust. When did I perfunctory you? Didn''t I say that I was very busy? I really didn''t perfunctorily. You said what you said. I told you the truth


    Gu Xiaomo looks at the smiling face of starlight across the screen, frowning, her attitude is sincere, but his heart is also inexplicably blocked up.


    After starlight finished speaking, he continued to pick up the pen without speaking, and he couldn''t help but scratch his own topic.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and squinted and looked at him for a while, then some of them were powerless and said, "Chen Xingguang, I miss you very much. I think I miss you very much. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, I heard that." Starlight directly nods, posture does not have too much accident and excitement, as if heard the most common words in general. "Don''t be rude."


    "I''ll go to London to see you now." Gu Xiaomo couldn''t bear it any longer. He stood up and held his mobile phone, ready to pack up and fly to London.


    Starlight Leng next, and then look at the mobile phone on Gu Xiaomo''s angular face, see him so excited, her heart or for no reason, immediately opened a way: "you don''t come, I''m really busy, you don''t see my topic are busy, no time, you come, I can''t accompany you."


    "I just have to go." Gu Xiaomo felt that he couldn''t stand it. He directly faced the camera. His eyes were as black as ink, staring at Chen Xingguang, very sharp. "I''ll go to London for three days and come back."


    Starlight sighed, shook his head and refused: "really, don''t come. I''m busy and I''m not feeling well


    It was rejected.


    Then he frowned on his brow, looked at the star light''s eyes and said, "you''re still studying the subject. Are you really uncomfortable or just want to refuse me?"


    "Well, I just want to refuse you." Starlight said bluntly: "I''m too tired. I''ve applied for a lot of courses recently. I want to keep myself busy, so I''m really busy. You see, I have such a stack of materials to do. I have to finish them tonight and hand them in tomorrow."


    "What about me? I''m your boyfriend. Are you going to give me the cold shoulder? " Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "You see, these weeks, you did not contact me, did not also have a good time?" Starlight serious opening analysis: "so I think you can bear with it."


    "Ha ha." Gu Xiaomo sneered. "You hate me for my behavior."


    "It''s not to hate you, it''s to reason." Starlight raised her eyes and looked at him carefully for a while. Her eyebrows wrinkled. Suddenly she stood up and turned her head and ran outside.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, found that she seems really uncomfortable, just that moment is the face is white.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately got a little anxious and asked, "Xingguang, what''s the matter with you? Starlight? "


    Chen Xingguang is in the school dormitory at this time. She lives in the school dormitory and goes to the school bathroom.


    She just had a bout of nausea, went to the toilet to retch for a while, but did not vomit out.


    When she came back, her face was pale, which made Gu Xiaomo worried and worried. He immediately said, "I will go to London now. What''s the matter with you? What happened to you just now? Why is your face so white? "


    "I''m just a little tired, a little anxious. I''ve been particularly annoyed and tired recently. You have to come. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you, and I''ve delayed a lot of things." Starlight said truthfully, "I can''t say where it''s uncomfortable, it''s just a little lazy."


    "A little lazy?" Gu Xiaomo couldn''t figure out what was going on. He was just more worried: "what should I do? I''ll ask Uncle Lu Yun to see a doctor for you. ""Leave it alone. I''ll check it out after I finish this project." "I''ve finished several projects in my hand. I''d like to go to Boston at that time, so don''t come to London."


    After saying that, he looked up like Gu Xiaomo. He found that Gu Xiaomo was very surprised. "Do you say you want to come to Boston?"


    "Yes, I''ll go to see you. I''ll have a week''s holiday after I''ve been busy. This time I''ll visit you in Boston." Starlight starlight stares at him and asks, "this time, you won''t refuse me, will you?"


    "How?" Gu Xiaomo immediately said, "if you have to come, come on. I''ll show you the scenery of Boston."


    When he heard that he didn''t refuse himself, starlight laughed and his expression relaxed a lot: "OK, now let me have a rest."


    "You must have a physical examination tomorrow and tell me the details, or I will fly to Boston."


    "Yes, I see, young master." Starlight talked to him for a while and then hung up.


    The next day, Chen Xingguang really went to the hospital for an examination, and then she found out that she was pregnant.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue that she couldn''t believe. Three weeks after Gu Xiaomo left, Chen Xingguang found out that she was pregnant.


    When they were together, sometimes when they were very excited, he would forget to take measures, so without the rubber barrier, would the child come?


    Chen Xingguang''s hand could not help but caress his stomach. At this time, all kinds of emotions surged out of his heart, which was very complicated.


    She actually had a child in her stomach. The child came at such a bad time, caught off guard, and too early, right?


    What is to be done?


    For a while, Chen Xingguang was in a dilemma.


    Naturally, there is a heart to want this child, but to have this child, everything she has to stop.


    Just when she was in a daze, the doctor told her that her physical condition was not very good and her hormone secretion was not enough, which may affect the fetus and may need to be protected.


    Xingguang was in a hurry to consult and left with the test sheet.


    She spent a long time to build her mood and make her face look better. She didn''t want to tell Gu Xiaomo about this, because she didn''t know what the result was.


    She did not know whether Gu Xiaomo wanted this child?


    What kind of mood will he have if there is such a child among two people under the age of 21?


    Starlight is very uneasy.


    Gu Xiaomo has been waiting for starlight''s phone call, waiting more anxiously. He doesn''t know what''s going on with this girl. Has he gone to check it?


    I can''t help it. When the phone calls again, Chen Xingguang has returned to his home in Oxford, London.


    She plucked up her courage to look calm and answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter with starlight? Have you had a physical examination? "


    Starlight laughed and said, "it''s OK to have a check. The doctor said I may be too tired. The estrogen secretion is not good."


    "Hormone secretion is not very good, you also checked endocrine?" Gu Xiaomo asked in surprise.


    Starlight laughed, pretending to nod with ease: "yes, for the sake of safety, all checked!"


    "Did the doctor say what to do?"


    "Adjust it. I want to check it again and take a few days off to check it again to see the specific situation."

 Chapter 1500

    After confirming, he went to the laboratory again. He didn''t tell Gu Xiaomo about this for the time being, because he said on the phone that he would definitely fly directly.


    After that, Chen Xingguang quickly finished her own project. She felt that she had to go to Boston and talk to Gu Xiaomo face to face, because she couldn''t be sure what his attitude was when she called about it.


    More importantly, she wanted to see how he was doing in America.


    So more than a week later, Chen Xingguang ordered a ticket to Boston.


    She did not tell anyone that she was going to Boston, nor did she inform Gu Xiaomo, so she appeared in Boston, and arrived at about 5:00 p.m. local time.


    She didn''t bring any luggage, but carried a bag and identification card. When she appeared downstairs of Gu Xiaomo and fengshanglin apartments in Boston, she happened to see Gu Xiaomo.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin together. They were fighting downstairs. She didn''t know what to say. Gu Xiaomo was smiling in the sunshine.


    Su Jin tilted his head to look at Xiao Mo, for a moment, such a scene, so dazzling.


    In this way, it was reflected in Chen Xingguang''s eyes.


    Her heart is a little painful, tightly held, unable to control themselves.


    When she saw Gu Xiaomo, she didn''t know what he was saying, which made Su Jin scream and then chased Gu Xiaomo. They were so reckless and reckless.


    Gu Xiaomo ran in front of him, and he also laughed very heartily.


    It''s really eye-catching to see such a scene.


    Starlight''s heart is pricked.


    She felt that the scene was so ironic that she was a little speechless.


    At that time, she even thought, this is probably the reason why Gu Xiaomo didn''t want to let himself come to Boston. He had an indescribable relationship with Su Jin, which made people wonder how to comment.


    Looking from afar, just like this has been looking at that side, Chen Xingguang''s heart is particularly sad.


    This more than a week did not have a good rest, coupled with catch-up research, and pregnant mood has been one after another, make her exhausted, and endocrine problems.


    I wanted to make a decision after discussing with Gu Xiaomo, but now I''m unprepared. When I see Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin fighting together, I feel very sad.


    For a moment, she felt a pain in her stomach.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin have gone upstairs together. When Xingguang opens his mouth and wants to shout, he finds that they are not going.


    Her stomach is very painful, a burst of colic, she covered her stomach and knelt on the ground, only felt a stream of heat gushing out, at that moment, the heart was like a knife.


    At this time, a surprised voice rang out beside him, saying in Chinese: "Chen Xingguang? Is that you? "


    Starlight looked back in amazement and saw a familiar face. The man was fengshanglin. She knew he was Gu Xiaomo''s uncle and uncle.


    "Are you fengshanglin"


    "it''s really you, Chen Xingguang. How did you come to Boston?" Shanglin was very surprised to see the stars falling from the sky, and saw that she was covering her stomach. Her face was pale, and her forehead was covered with sweat. She felt surprised and surprised, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? "


    "I have a pain in my stomach. No, it does." Starlight smiles awkwardly. She didn''t expect such a situation when she came to Boston.


    Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin''s state of getting along with each other gave her a heavy blow, and the child in his stomach also gave her a heavy blow.


    This is the reality. She was beaten in the face by Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin, and the face was hit with special pain.


    "You''re not quite right." Shanglin suddenly saw that she was bleeding, and very serious, and immediately panic. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Can you take me to the hospital?" Chen Xingguang looked at the fashion forest, and pleaded in his eyes.


    Shang Lin was stunned and nodded. "I''ll send you to the hospital immediately, and then call Gu Xiaomo."


    "Don''t contact him. I saw him with Su Jin. They went to the apartment together. I don''t want to disturb him." Chen Xingguang said, self mocking smile, more and more sweat on the forehead, and she looks very painful.


    "Don''t think about it. He and Su Jin are friends." Fengshanglin was worried and comforted: "I will send you to the hospital first and then contact him. You may have misunderstood something."


    Starlight did not speak, fengshanglin quickly found a car, just pulled the starlight into the car, found her pants a piece of blood.


    I''ve got blood on myself. "Chen Xingguang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Er." Starlight is a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang''s face again. She was pale and had no blood color. Her hair was soaked with sweat, which made her look tired, miserable and painful.


    This is absolutely not the general pain, and it should not be the appearance of the girl''s pain in those days, isn''t it?


    Fengshanglin did not dare to think about it. He was afraid that he thought too much.Fashion Lin thinks he can''t be the master. This situation is too dangerous. He wants to call Xiao mo.


    "Chen Xingguang, I know you don''t want me to call Mo mo. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but this situation is too terrible. I must tell him that he has the right and obligation to know your situation."


    Fashion forest or very serious with the star light said the situation.


    Sister Chen Xingguang didn''t speak, which was a default.


    Fashion forest calls Mo mo. "Where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaomo heard Shang Lin''s tone a little anxious, and immediately asked, "are you in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t care where you are now? No matter what happened to you and Su Jin, you immediately went out to the hospital and came to the hospital nearest to our apartment. The starlight came and she was bleeding. I think the situation is very bad. "


    Gu Xiaomo heard the phone call, confused, "what do you say? Is the starlight coming? "


    "In a word, you should come to the hospital as soon as possible. I''ll take him in the car to the hospital. We''ll talk about it when we get here." Fengshanglin quickly hung up the phone and the car quickly arrived at the nearby hospital.


    When Chen Xingguang was pushed into the ambulance, she grabbed Shanglin''s sleeve and earnestly told fengshanglin, "I''m pregnant. If this child can be saved, it will be even if it can''t be saved. I have a diagnosis certificate in my schoolbag, you can show it to the doctor."


    With this sentence, Chen Xingguang fainted.


    Fashion Lin immediately told doctors about the situation of Chen Xingguang, this situation is bleeding, may be miscarriage, he also took out the case to the doctor to see.


    This situation is very timely, otherwise we have to waste time to do the inspection.


    Chen Xingguang was quickly pushed to the emergency room. When Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin arrived, Chen Xingguang was still in the emergency room.


    As soon as he saw that fengshanglin''s clothes were covered with blood, Gu Xiaomo''s heart suddenly sank. He seized Shanglin and asked in dismay, "what''s the matter? Why are you all covered with blood?"


    Su Jin was also shocked, "what''s going on? Shanglin, why are you covered with blood? "


    "It''s not my blood." Fashion forest took a look at Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin''s eyebrows a little cold.


    He probably guessed something. When Chen Xingguang appeared at the door of the apartment just now, he saw Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin, and the two people made a scene as soon as they met.


    In fact, he knows that Su Jin has Gu Xiaomo in his heart. He also knows that Su Jin wants to see Xiao Mo several times in his apartment, not because of himself.


    When Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang were not together, he thought it was OK. After all, fate could not be resisted.


    But now, Gu Xiaomo is a star.


    If Su Jin comes again, it''s really wrong.


    Moreover, he planned to have a showdown with Su Jin, but he didn''t wait to talk about it. Chen Xingguang came.


    He also felt that Gu Xiaomo had starlight in his heart, so he didn''t say anything too early. But now that the star is like this, fengshanglin is a little annoyed, and he still has some self blame.


    "These are all starlight blood on me. When I got downstairs, I just saw her kneeling on the ground, and the blood appeared. It should be that she saw you two go upstairs together, and then asked you to call No. She asked me to take her to the hospital. She said that she was pregnant. If the child could be protected, it would be fine if she could not


    When he finished this sentence, fengshanglin went to the rest chair next to him and sat down without looking at Xiao Mo and Su Jin any more.


    Pregnant?


    Gu Xiaomo lenglengleng standing there, half a day did not move.


    He felt that his blood was condensed at that moment, and starlight was pregnant. She didn''t tell herself. Just now she appeared at the door of her apartment and saw that she was fighting with Su Jin. In fact, she was just joking with Su Jin.

 Chapter 1501

    Gu Xiaomo''s mind is still muddled now, almost can''t believe what his ears hear.


    He looked at the door of the emergency room, unable to control his own eyes, sour eyes, a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s not true." He murmured in a low voice.


    Behind him, the voice of fengshanglin floated: "you can hide your ears and steal the bell. People can rescue them inside. You can do whatever you want."


    Gu Xiaomo was deeply frightened and shocked. He turned to fengshanglin. His eyes were wide open because of shock, but more incredible: "Shanglin, did she say she was pregnant?"


    Shang Lin looked at him and asked himself, nodding. "I''m pregnant. I brought the test sheet. I probably wanted to talk to you about it. As a result, I saw what you shouldn''t have seen. I don''t know what you did with Su Jin, but you should know what you always do with Su Jin."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. He was stiff there. He felt his heart was cut by a knife.


    After a long time, he walked to the door of the emergency room. He stood there praying from his heart, hoping that the stars would be OK.


    At this time, he was like a sculpture, with no expression on his face, standing there alone and annoyed.


    Su brocade is dazzled to see such a scene. He doesn''t know what to do. Fashion forest simply ignores Su brocade.


    Su Jin looked at him and saw that the blood on his body was so dazzling.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Xingguang was pushed out, her face even paler. After the doctor came out, he told them apologetically: "I''m sorry, the child didn''t keep it. When it came, it had already flowed down."


    Gu Xiaomo''s brain was buzzing. He rushed to see the girl lying on the hospital bed with a pale face without any blood color. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. It was so painful that he felt remorse in his heart and held the hand of starlight.


    At that moment, the starlight seemed to wake up with a wake-up call and saw that it was him.


    Subconsciously, she took her hand back. It was like such a reflexive movement that Gu Xiaomo was stunned and didn''t know how to speak.


    His throat rolled and his voice was hard to say: "starlight, it''s me."


    Starlight slightly side head, do not want to see him.


    At this time, her heart has been in a state of dismay, can not say the taste, no longer want to mention, she knew the child did not have, just in the rescue in the doctor said.


    She was very sad.


    Sad to want to die with this child.


    That''s what she wanted her children to be.


    But before, she was still hesitating, but after really losing, she couldn''t stand it.


    She didn''t know that she would be like this. Maybe people''s hearts are really unpredictable, including her own heart.


    She suddenly regretted coming to Boston. If she didn''t come, the child might be able to keep it, but who knows.


    But now her heart is very, very painful, which makes her a little numb.


    She saw Su Jin standing at the end of the bed. As soon as she saw Su Jin, she closed her eyes in pain. She didn''t want to see Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin any more.


    She did not forget that Su Jin declared war on her, she would not give up Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo''s attitude towards Su Jin is always ambiguous. She is too tired.


    I don''t want anything else without my child.


    Soon, she was pushed to the lounge.


    The doctor asked her if she wanted to see anyone. She told the doctor that she didn''t want to see anyone. She just wanted to be quiet for a while.


    Gu Xiaomo, fengshanglin and Su Jin are all blocked out of the door. Xingguang lies alone in it, as if he is asleep.


    Gu Xiaomo stands at the door, afraid to enter.


    What she had just done was still so clear that he was afraid.


    "Su Jin, you go out and wait for me first." Shang Lin takes a look at Su brocade and says softly.


    Su Jin was stunned and knew that fashion forest had something to say to himself.


    Fengshanglin''s eyes are fixed on Su Jin, which is a little cold.


    Since the girl has feelings for Gu Xiaomo, and Mo doesn''t know how to avoid it.


    His uncle should come out to help him make decisions.


    In fact, he regretted that he should have broken all this at the beginning.


    If Chen Xingguang didn''t see Su Jin and Guo Xiaomo together, maybe the child would be OK, but what''s the use of all this remorse?


    Su Jin looks pale and looks after Xiao Mo, but he doesn''t say anything at last. He turns around and leaves.


    Fengshanglin said to Gu Xiaomo: "I''ll go to settle the account and then go back to change my clothes. I think starlight may not want to see you for the time being. I''ll keep an eye on you and help you deal with it. But this suit of clothes is not good. I''ll come back immediately after I change it.


    "I have to be here." Gu Xiaomo whispered: "you go."


    Shanglin reaches out and pats Gu Xiaomo on the shoulder and turns to leave.When he got downstairs, he saw Su Jin wandering outside, and Shanglin passed by. "Su brocade."


    Su Jin immediately turned back, a pair of Shanglin on the body of the bloodstain was stunned, she did not even dare to see Shanglin''s eyes.


    "Su Jin, you must have seen the scene inside just now. I don''t think I need to describe any more. You should understand what I''m going to say next."


    Su Jin was stunned and looked at fengshanglin in dismay. She found that fengshanglin''s eyes were so cold this time.


    The cold makes people feel guilty and afraid.


    His eyes were no longer warm and even spoiled as before. At this time, his eyes began to show the bone chilling.


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly got a little flustered. Because of Shanglin''s words, she was full of frustration and chagrin, and her whole body felt uncomfortable.


    "Shanglin, I''m really sorry just now. I just wanted to see you." Su Jin explained in a low voice in a flustered, want fashion forest to believe in himself.


    "That''s enough." "I thought that Chen Xingguang had such an ending today, you should be touched, but obviously, this explanation you just made still doesn''t touch anything. In this case, I don''t have to be polite."


    "Shanglin, listen to my explanation. I didn''t mean to. I really want to see you." Su Jin quickly explained, "I am!"


    "You come to see me is false. It is true that you want to be close to Gu Xiaomo." Fashion forest interrupted Su Jin''s words: "I haven''t exposed your mind these years, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t know. Your heart is not here with me, but with ink and ink."


    Fashion Lin''s tone is still slow, but his tone is much lower than ever before.


    Some people are like this. He may talk and laugh, and he can say heavy words in the wind, but they are not fierce, but they are powerful enough to kill. Su Jin is frozen there by the whole person he said and can''t speak for a long time.


    Fashion forest is still looking at her expressionless, the eyes are very sharp, you can easily see through her mind.


    Su Jinqiang and fengshanglin looked at each other, but after a long time, she still hung down.


    The fashion forest saw him lower his head, light open a way: "speak clearly today, later you don''t have to come to our apartment."


    "Shanglin, do you even want me to come?" Su Su Jin exclaimed in amazement. "Even if it''s not for Gu Xiaomo, just for you, we are friends!"


    "Chen Xingguang is the wife chosen by my sister and brother for Gu Xiaomo, and is also the daughter of my brother and sister. She is real and honest, but it does not mean that people in my Feng family can be bullied at will.


    Su Jin, where do you put everyone? How to find justice for the lost child of my Feng family? I ignore regardless, then my fashion forest is not a muddle headed egg


    "Don''t you even make friends with me?" Su Jin murmured.


    She couldn''t believe that she would say such cold words to her gentle fashion one day, which was too determined.


    Feng Shanglin''s eyes were disappointed, but his last little pity was dissipated with Su Jin''s feeling that he didn''t know what was wrong and asked himself. Looking at Su Jin, he said faintly:


    "we don''t need to be friends any more. I don''t have time to waste on an unimportant person, especially a woman who still has such a mind, It''s ridiculous that the children of our Feng family have no more children. I feel sad for my stupidity, so I''ll never know each other, so I''ll say goodbye. "


    Fengshanglin turned around and left. He didn''t want to take care of Su Jin behind him, nor did he want to see the girl again.


    Looking at the back of leaving, Su Jin is so determined that he is dull.

 Chapter 1502

    Gu Xiaomo has been standing at the door, motionless.


    He stood at the door of the ward like a sculpture, with chagrin and regret between his brows.


    Through the glass, looking at the inside lying on the bed motionless slender people, his whole person incomparably sorry.


    The reality really hit him hard.


    This afternoon, he met Su Jin when he was near his apartment. At that time, Su Jin made a joke with him.


    He also felt that it was very bad for a big boy to dislike a girl excessively. What''s more, Su Jin took him back that day, so he didn''t look up and looked down. He thought he was still a friend.


    Moreover, he thought that Su Jin was a friend of fashion forest. He thought that he would be common in the future, but he didn''t expect that the politeness would become the direct reason to hurt starlight.


    He was very upset.


    What''s more, starlight was pregnant, which was a surprise to him, and he didn''t even have time to know that her baby was lost.


    He regretted that he didn''t call her in those three weeks, and he was still making trouble.


    He should have insisted on going to London that night. He didn''t go if the stars didn''t let him. He should have discovered it earlier. If he had earlier, maybe the child would have been saved.


    Now, suddenly flashed in my mind what Chen Xingguang said, she said the endocrine problem.


    He didn''t think much at that time.


    Yes, they have been together for more than a month, nearly two months, every night, every day and night. How can there be no children?


    Sometimes measures are not available, and sometimes he indulges himself too much and doesn''t want to be separated from rubber.


    Now it seems that he is really too selfish, because he is too selfish, so that his beloved girl suffered such pain.


    As soon as I came to Boston, I saw that scene, and it happened to send the child away.


    Gu Xiaomo felt that he deserved it all. It was God''s punishment for him. His eyes were full of pain.


    He didn''t dare to go into the ward. He could only look at the stars from afar and look at his beloved girl through the glass without blinking.


    He was afraid that the starlight would be angry when he walked past.


    This time he was really shaking, and for the first time he was afraid.


    Starlight''s pale face was printed in his eyes like paper, which was so regretful.


    The word scum flashed into his mind for the first time, and he really felt like a scum.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang is lying on the hospital bed, his eyes are not focal length, empty everything, staring at the ceiling.


    No one knows what she is thinking. Her eyes have been fixed there for a long time without moving. If it is not for the long eyelashes that occasionally quiver, she is awake, otherwise people will think that she is a sculpture lying on the bed.


    Gu Xiaomo looked more miserable.


    Fengshanglin came back to see such a scene, the people inside were lying quietly.


    People outside stood still.


    Two people through the door of the ward, one does not enter, the other may not know.


    Gu Xiaomo obviously has a posture for a long time.


    Fengshanglin came and looked at him. Gu Xiaomo said softly, "have you never been in?"


    Gu Xiaomo did not say a word or speak. He stood there, just like a pillar.


    Shanglin has changed a suit of clothes, clean, hesitated, Shanglin still knocked on the door.


    There was no sound in it. Fengshanglin hesitated and went in.


    He came to the bedside and looked at the starlight lying on the bed. His voice said softly, "starlight, are you ok?"


    Perhaps it was the strange voice that was clean and warm, which made Chen Xingguang not alert before. She withdrew her sight and turned to the visitor. At the moment of seeing Shanglin, she pulled her lips and squeezed out a smile.


    This pale smile is more painful.


    Fashion Lin saw that she was so inexplicably sad.


    "Thank you for sending me to the hospital. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t say that, you should." Shanglin smiles, clean smile has a soothing effect. "You should say, at least pick you up at the airport."


    Starlight whispered: "it''s because I''m pregnant. I don''t know what to do. I want to talk to Gu Xiao Mo, but I didn''t expect to be like this. It''s all destiny. "


    "You are too young. This is an accident." Fashion forest mouth way: "you want to open point, raise the body well."


    "Well, I will." Starlight said seriously. "By the way, have you told Gu Xiaomo?"


    Fashion Lin was stunned and nodded. "Yes, I told him."


    Starlight side looked at the door of the ward, Gu Xiaomo stood there.


    But he did not dare to come in. There was extreme pain in his eyes. The four eyes of two people were far apart, but Chen Xingguang could still feel his emotion.The starlight dropped his eyes and whispered, "tell him, he has the right to know all this. You should tell him, and I will always tell him. It''s just that the three of us know about it. I don''t want to take good care of my aunt and uncle Feng. They also know, let alone Ruixi and Xia Xia. Can we


    Shanglin is slightly stunned and suddenly understands this.


    Understand that the girl''s heart is strong.


    She didn''t want everyone to worry, let alone let Feng family and sister feel guilty about it.


    Fengshanglin nodded and said, "don''t worry about this. I won''t talk too much."


    "Thank you, then." Starlight looked at him and said, "you let Gu Xiaomo come in."


    Chen Xingguang knows very well that she always has to face. Escape is not the way. She is no longer a child. Especially after this time, she deeply understands that she is an adult and almost becomes a mother. If she is not strong enough, her children will not be able to survive.


    She needs to be stronger in the future.


    So she chose to face Gu Xiaomo half an hour after the operation.


    Shanglin nodded and said to her, "OK."


    Then he turned to the door and said, "go in, you can hear the stars."


    Gu Xiaomo body slightly a meal, after a long time to walk in with a heavy step.


    He stood in front of starlight''s hospital bed, looked down at the starlight, and did not dare to look at the starlight''s face, because he was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions and wanted to hold her in his arms too much.


    "Gu Xiaomo, I''m pregnant. Sorry, I couldn''t keep him. I thought I could Starlight squeezed out a smile worse than crying. "You see, that''s it. It''s a destiny that we shouldn''t be together."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes tighten, and then look at Chen Xingguang: "starlight, I''m not good."


    "So let''s break up." Starlight was still smiling at him, no matter how ugly and pale the smile was, she was smiling.


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t speak. He wanted to say no.


    But he knew that this time he was no longer qualified.


    But he finally managed to spit out a word: "no!"


    Starlight pulled his lips and squeezed out a paler smile. "But I want to break up. When I come here and see you fighting with Su Jin downstairs, I feel that you are not so happy with me. Just like what I said in London, you are depressed when you are with me, and your depression also suppresses me. So you can see that the child can''t keep it. God reminds us that we shouldn''t be together. I just want to break up. We don''t have to be forced together any more. You don''t have to perfunctory me. I don''t have to follow you. We''re all light and good to you and me


    Gu Xiao Mo closed his eyes to cover up his unwillingness.


    But he couldn''t talk.


    After a long time, he said, "you should raise your body first, and then we will talk about it."


    "I just want to break up." Starlight is determined.


    "Even if we break up, we have to wait for our health to get better." He said in pain.


    "Oh Starlight self mockery smile, not forced: "I have nothing to talk about, break up is the best choice for you and me, if you really regret me, let me go."


    She had no courage to face it any more.


    She was tired.


    Gu Xiaomo froze, seeing her so sad, he whispered. "Well, I respect all your choices, as long as you feel good."


    Starlight smile: "thank you, separation is the best choice for you and me."

 Chapter 1503

    After putting forward to break up, Gu Xiaomo agreed.


    At this point, neither of them said a word. Even in the ward, Gu Xiaomo wanted to say something to Chen Xingguang, but he was deterred when he saw her never looking at his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo''s guilt for Chen Xingguang can''t be expressed in words, so Xingguang feels very normal no matter how he faces him.


    He didn''t think the starlight would take care of himself, but now he will take care of the starlight.


    He has to do his duty as a man.


    Just looking at the star gaunt face, Gu Xiaomo''s heart is very sad, he does not know how to express his apology and regret, just want to take good care of her.


    When fengshanglin came back, he brought a bucket of chicken soup and a small bowl of white rice.


    Gu Xiaomo at the door received fashion forest, did not enter the door.


    Fengshanglin looked at his tired eyes and said, "how are you talking about it?"


    Gu Xiaomo shook his head: "she wants to break up."


    I think it''s so popular. What do you say? Did you agree to break up with starlight


    "Now I can only promise her, otherwise she will be emotional, but I will not break up with her."


    "Yes, we can''t break up." Shanlin reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Cheer up. You look very haggard now. You should take care of the patients with full enthusiasm."


    "No way to be full." Gu Xiaomo has a bitter smile.


    "Shall I go in?" Lin asked.


    "Go ahead. She hasn''t spoken for a day. I''m afraid she''ll be depressed if she goes on like this." Gu Xiaomo looked back at Chen Xingguang who was lying in the ward.


    She still looks like a soulless doll lying on the hospital bed with no movement at all.


    He was very worried, but he didn''t know how to talk to Xingguang. Anyway, Chen Xingguang would not pay any attention to him except silence.


    So Gu Xiaomo thinks that maybe Shanglin is here. The starlight may give Shanglin some face, and maybe he can say a few words or something.


    Fengshanglin nodded when he said this: "well, I''ll go to make dinner for Xingguang first. If you need to do anything, you can do it first. You can take my place later."


    "I want to smoke." Gu Xiaomo frowned.


    Smell speech, fashion Lin opened his mouth, but finally did not say anything, look at Gu Xiaomo this is also very rare.


    Long so big, he probably has never been so haggard and at a loss, so this matter must have given Gu Xiaomo a heavy blow.


    With a deep look at Gu Xiaomo, Shanglin opens the door and approaches the ward.


    When he saw that the girl lying in the hospital bed was so haggard, he was also a little impatient. She put the lunch box on the bedside table, then pulled a stool and sat down beside the bedside table to look at the stars.


    Perhaps sensing that the movement is not quite the same, Chen Xingguang returns to his mind and looks up at fengshanglin. She is stunned and smiles at fengshanglin.


    Shanglin sighs in her heart that the girl still maintains the basic courtesy and etiquette, and is a very cultured child.


    "Feel better?" Fashion Lin asked.


    "Much better. Thank you, Mr. Feng The stars smile and thank you.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Feng. In fact, I''m no more than a few years older than you. I''m the same age as Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi. Call me fengshanglin directly. Of course, if you feel bad about it, you can call me uncle or uncle, anything."


    Starlight still called out: "that calls the small uncle, the wind uncle and the Gu aunt have the favor to me."


    "Well, they are kind to me, too." Shanglin road.


    "Uncle Feng and aunt Gu Hao are very good people. You are all very good." The star spoke softly.


    Fashion Lin nodded: "starlight, you are also very good, you are a very kind girl."


    The child did not blame Gu Xiaomo, didn''t make a big noise, and was still smiling and talking with him. It can be seen that she is so kind and strong. If Su Jin was changed, she would probably have a big fight.


    "Thank you." Starlight shakes his head.


    "Don''t be polite or modest." Fengshanglin''s tone was very gentle. He opened the chicken soup and poured it out into the bowl. He took out the spoon and said to Xingguang, "have some chicken soup first. In any case, the body is the most important thing


    Perhaps it is fengshanglin''s tone of voice is very gentle, there is no aggressive attitude, let people feel embarrassed to refuse, Chen Xingguang nodded to get up.


    Fashion forest even busy hand to help her, but did not touch her body, starlight said: "it doesn''t matter, I can sit up myself."


    Shang Lin nodded, "then you should be more careful, and if you need help, you can say it directly."


    "Well."


    Shanglin said to the bed to support the small bed, the chicken soup on the top, the bowl of white rice also on the top, starlight saw after very moved, "thank you, little uncle.""You''re welcome. They''re all family members." The fashion is forest road.


    Xingguang seriously finished chicken soup, rice, and finally said to Shanglin: "little uncle, you let Xiao Mo go to eat something. He has been here with me for such a long time."


    "He probably has no appetite. Just now he told me he wanted to smoke. " Shanglin said, looking at the starlight, there is a look in his eyes: "starlight, this matter, you still have room to turn around."


    Starlight eyes light tight, shake head. "Uncle, I broke up with him, not because of this, this is the fuse."


    Fengshanglin was stunned to hear that, but it was rare that Xingguang would say this.


    "In fact, he doesn''t have to blame himself. The child''s development may have been a problem. It''s my own physical condition, which has nothing to do with him and Su Jin. I should have cultivated myself in London. However, such a situation happened in Boston. I also feel that my guilt is my own problem."


    Instead, she did not know how to comfort her. She just said, "starlight, don''t say that. It''s an accident."


    "Little uncle, I want you to persuade Gu Xiaomo not to feel remorse for this matter, because it really has nothing to do with him. Maybe it is not suitable between me and him."


    "Why don''t you think it''s right between you two?" Shanglin looked at the starlight somewhat incomprehensible.


    He found that there was a very firm and gentle light in the starlight''s eyes, and he knew that the girl was soft and tough inside.


    It''s hard to change the decision.


    Especially this time lost the child, will be more firm.


    "Because he was very happy when he was with Su Jin, and the kind of laughter that he did not have with me." Starlight laughed at himself: "maybe I let him suppress it too much, I think we are not suitable, so the child''s departure is just a proper end."


    "He is not suitable for Su Jin." Shang Lin answered this question almost firmly.


    Xingguang smiles and doesn''t worry to explain anything. She just keeps silent for a while and then says, "little uncle, in fact, does he know Su Jin''s Thoughts on Gu Xiaomo?"


    Fengshanglin is a little surprised. The girl in front of her is light, but her questions are so sharp that she smiles bitterly.


    "I know a little bit more or less, but I don''t have a clue. So I feel very sorry for what happened now. If I can remind you, maybe it will not be like this." Shanglin seriously said: "so to you, I am also very sorry."


    "Little uncle, it has nothing to do with you. You are the one who has been hurt and used." Starlight dropped his eyes: "I reminded Gu Xiaomo when I was in England, but it turns out that he can''t do it, alienating Su Jin.


    So some things are predestined. The blow to Gu Xiaomo should be deeper. Please comfort him more. He is a person who has never been really hit by others. When I proposed to break up, I knew that he would entangle him. But now he did not refute or agree, and just because he was worried about my physical discomfort, he would continue to entangle him afterwards.


    Because I put forward the break-up. He is a person who can''t be said no by others. I''m very tired with him


    Shanglin have to admire Chen Xingguang, she summed up very well.


    Gu Xiaomo is such a person, break up may be he said not to investigate, but others put forward, he may be difficult to accept.

 Chapter 1504

    "You know Xiao Mo very well." Fashion forest has to admit it. "He won''t agree to break up. I don''t think it''s inappropriate for you to break up. It''s just that you don''t know how to deal with emotional matters. Maybe what you see is just one-sided. Although I know Xiao Mo is a little conceited, he is still very serious about feelings."


    "I''m tired, little uncle." Starlight whispered, "I don''t want to be afraid any more."


    In fact, the separation of the two places had a lot of suspicion, she did not want to worry about her own gain or loss.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Get well first." The fashion is forest road.


    "Well." Xingguang also did not say what, just told Shanglin to keep her abortion confidential and didn''t want everyone to know.


    She does not want to take good care of aunt, because this matter let Gu Xiaomo put forward to be responsible for himself.


    When Gu Xiaomo came back, Shanglin left.


    Before leaving, Gu Xiaomo simply said the meaning of starlight. After listening to it, his brows frowned.


    When I returned to the ward again, a strong smell of smoke came, and starlight coughed immediately: "cough"


    too choking.


    Starlight a cough, Gu Xiaomo a little anxious, "Starlight?"


    He ran over and patted starlight on his back. As a result, starlight coughed even more.


    "Go back and take a bath." Starlight said: "you smoke too much, take a bath and eat something, I feel good now, do not want to smell smoke."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and more upset.


    He nodded for fear of choking on the starlight. "I''ll let the nurse take care of you. I''ll take a bath, change my clothes and come back."


    "Well."


    Gu Xiaomo left, Xingguang was discharged.


    Originally, Gu Xiaomo was comforted by Xingguang''s meal, but what he didn''t expect was that Chen Xingguang left the hospital that morning.


    Just when he found out, starlight was already on the plane back to England.


    He looked at a letter on the hospital bed with only one paragraph: Gu Xiaomo, I''m back in England. You don''t have to blame yourself for this. It really has nothing to do with you.


    I know what I say you may not feel that way, but it really has nothing to do with you. It''s my own problem.


    Breaking up is also my own problem. I always feel that we are not suitable. No matter how much I love you, I think it is not appropriate because I want all of you if I love you very much.


    Perhaps this kind of love may be very selfish, so it also let me lose the child, I have nothing, this time is also alone.


    We don''t have to meet and you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s all my own choice of road. I''m willing to pay any price for the road I choose, and I don''t blame anyone.


    In the future, I hope I can walk by myself without being disturbed.


    I really don''t want to stay in Boston, so I''m leaving. Don''t look for me. I''ll take care of myself. Goodbye. I hope we''ll be friends again. Stars stay.


    After Gu Xiaomo saw the letter, the whole person was stupid. His heart was like a knife. He had no time to think about it. He immediately made a flight and went to England with starlight.


    After the starlight got off the plane, she was covered with cold sweat, took a car back to the school dormitory, she lay in the dormitory for a long time.


    When he arrived, Gu Xiaomo returned to his home in London.


    The housekeeper was surprised when he saw him: "big, young master, how did you come?"


    Ignoring the housekeeper''s flowers, Gu Xiaomo asked, "has Chen Xingguang ever come back?"


    The housekeeper was very surprised and shook his head: "no, Miss starlight hasn''t come back for more than a month. She called her and asked her that the school''s project was very busy and she had no time to come back."


    The housekeeper reported seriously, but Gu Xiaomo didn''t have much patience. When he heard that the star didn''t come back, he immediately turned around and left.


    as like as two peas in the house, he found himself in the same place as he left a month ago. The room was covered with thin dust and no care. That is to say, no one lived in Oxford.


    He came to his room on the second floor.


    No one.


    The whole villa was empty and there was no one.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart was once again seized by the pain, he found that he could not find the star.


    Xia Xia was right. He didn''t know about starlight. His understanding of starlight was only one-sided and self righteous.


    He can only find the whereabouts of Chen Xingguang through his own way. In fact, he does not know where Chen Xingguang is now.


    However, according to his understanding of Chen Xingguang, he felt that she should be in the apartment of the school at this time, because there seemed to be no other place for her to go besides the school apartment.


    So he first used network technology to verify Chen Xingguang''s apartment, and then went straight to her college. He came here in a dusty way and asked people to ask after arriving.


    As a result, starlight is really in the dormitory, Gu Xiaomo instantly relieved.


    However, thinking that starlight''s physical condition is not suitable for living in the apartment, it''s not so convenient to eat, drink and take care of, so he especially wants to take the starlight back.So Gu Xiaomo didn''t think much about it, so he called and arranged for Lu Yun to find someone to clean the villa for himself, and then fill the refrigerator with food, and the deadline was two hours.


    Do these well, he slightly tidy up himself, appeared at the gate of Chen Xingguang''s dormitory.


    The sudden appearance of oriental men makes people exclaim.


    Starlight lay in a daze and saw a tall figure at the door. She was very surprised. She looked at Gu Xiaomo with a look of amazement and anger in her eyes.


    "You''re here. Why are you here?"


    "I''ll leave in a week, and now you''re going back with me to take a good rest." Gu Xiao Mo''s expressionless mouth way.


    But his tone was full of supplication, and he was not a direct command.


    Starlight can be heard, she looked at Gu Xiaomo for a while, only feel that the heart is particularly complicated.


    Just when the star hesitated, Gu Xiaomo came over.


    "Are you coming down with me, or am I holding you out of here? You think about it. " He said.


    "I''m not going. Why am I going? Why are you here? Didn''t I leave a message for you? Why do you always try to force people to be difficult? "


    "Because you didn''t take good care of yourself, because you didn''t come back to your home in London or even to Oxford when you came back to England, you came to the dormitory.


    I don''t think you can take good care of your body here, so I have to take you Gu Xiaomo seriously answered the question of starlight.


    His eyes are fixed on Chen Xingguang, the seriousness of his eyes makes Chen Xingguang surprised, and he will not allow her to have such an attitude.


    Chen Xingguang was frightened by his attitude. She was stunned for a moment and could not refute it.


    Gu Xiaomo is no longer waiting. He takes a look at Xingguang''s bag. The bag in the hospital is directly carried over and hung on his shoulder. Then he reaches out to hold Xingguang.


    Starlight startled, immediately patted his hand, "I''ll go by myself, you don''t have to hold me."


    "It''s late now. I have to hold you. Your body is getting weaker and weaker." He looked down at the starlight, and his whole face, which had no blood color, was as thin as a palm.


    His heart is as broken as the pain, pain suffocation.


    His handsome face is also a pain, slightly pursed his lips, bent down to take the starlight from the bed, Gu Xiaomo did not look at anyone, so he left her school apartment with starlight.


    Looking at this scene behind her, the girls were all interested, "that Oriental man is so handsome."


    Gu Xiaomo took her back to her home in Oxford. The people arranged by Lu Yun cleaned up the house, and starlight found it clean after entering the door.


    She didn''t dare to come all the time. She wanted to wait until she was in a better mood and clean up the place.


    But I didn''t expect to get pregnant later. In this week, she was not in a good mood, and she was not in the mood to clean up. A lot of dust has fallen here. I didn''t expect to come back here clean.


    It seems that Gu Xiaomo asked someone to clean it.


    He took the starlight in and put it on the sofa. Then he squatted in front of the starlight and looked at her with the eyes full of pain and Entanglement: "starlight, I know that nothing can be done to heal the trauma in your heart. I don''t say anything. You can keep your body well, OK?"


    Starlight looked at him blankly.


    His eyes were in pain.


    "I''m not without health." She said, "don''t think so. I''m really good."

 Chapter 1505

    "What do you mean you''re really good? Are you that good?" Gu Xiaomo can''t bear to say she, but at this moment, he roared to see her so hard.


    Chen Xingguang''s whole person is a shiver, very embarrassed.


    However, Gu Xiao Mo did not give up, looking at her to continue to be kind: "your face is pale, there is no little blood color, this is very good?"


    "I guess you haven''t had a meal since you came back from Boston, so you tell me, are you all right? How can I believe it? "


    Starlight''s heart is tight, she did not eat.


    She has no appetite, can''t eat, she is uncomfortable, both mentally and physically.


    "If you go back to England and you are in London, and your housekeeper and aunt take care of you, I may believe what you said, but now, what do you show me?"


    "You let me see you lying in the dorm. You don''t eat or drink. You look pale like a ghost. How can you tell me that you are good? How can I believe you?"


    Gu Xiao Mo Yue said that the more excited, red eyes staring at Chen Xingguang, eyes have a very thick pain, can not be resolved.


    He was full of remorse, remorse and remorse. Now, seeing the stars like this, he was more distressed.


    I don''t want to yell at Chen Xingguang like this, but what she said is very good. In his opinion, it is self abuse.


    "You''re abusing yourself." He gazed painfully into the starlight''s eyes: "look at your appearance and ask yourself if this is self abuse?"


    Chen Xingguang was roared to death by him. She was staring at Gu Xiaomo, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Maybe Gu Xiaomo is right. He is not good.


    She didn''t want to quarrel because she was too tired.


    Therefore, she was very weak to Gu Xiaomo''s soft voice and said: "well, I admit it''s not very good, I don''t have the strength, but I really want to have a good life, so can you leave. Let me not cry so hard? I''ll get through it. Because seeing you, I''m really not good. That kind of bad will double. "


    She didn''t want to say so bad, but it was too hard not to say so.


    Gu Xiao Mo wrung his brow and scratched a sharp pain in his eyes.


    He was really severely stunned, the dark eyes, a moment of fire, but soon extinguished.


    He can only look at Chen Xingguang, his bloodshot eyes are as heavy as a cold pool.


    Looking at Chen Xingguang like this, he didn''t say a word.


    Her whole heart was nervous when she was watched. She always felt that she might have said too much, but she did not know why she wanted to say so.


    "Starlight, I can''t go." Gu Xiaomo tried to patiently open his mouth: "this time is when you need me most. I can''t leave you, I want to take care of you."


    "But when you''re in front of me, I''ll feel worse. I''ll think of my children." She suddenly looked out of the window, trying to hold back tears, do not want to cry, because that is the behavior of the weak.


    When it comes to children, Gu Xiaomo''s heart is also hard and hard to get up.


    He felt bad, too.


    "Starlight, for a week, you prove to me that you are good, you can eat well, drink well, sleep well, be energetic, and I will leave." Gu Xiaomo deep mouth way, he chose a compromise method.


    "I really don''t want to see you anymore." The stars whispered softly, and the pain was unabashed.


    Gu Xiaomo''s brow was deep frown, and he tried to restrain himself as much as possible. "Starlight, even if I ask you, I never ask for people. This time, I beg you to take good care of your body? Let me stay for a week, just a week, and take care of you. How are you, please? "


    Please?


    He really never asked for help, and this time he said so.


    Chen Xingguang knows that if we go on, two people are bound to have a fight, but what''s so noisy about it? He has already said that he has broken up, and he demands that he take good care of himself.


    Chen Xingguang thought rationally, knowing that this is Gu Xiaomo out of a man should have a sense of responsibility, she can understand.


    So, Chen Xingguang nodded: "OK, a week is a week. After a week, I hope you can keep your promise and leave here. I really don''t want to see you again


    She said this in a very calm and painful tone, word by word into Gu Xiaomo''s ears, every word is like a thousand gold.


    Gu Xiaomo will be stiff there, eyes complex and painful, looking at the stars.


    Four eyes, two people look at each other speechless.


    Love in this world is like this, some are tired of each other in mutual help, and some may miss deeply because of separation.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t know what he and Chen Xingguang were, but he felt very sad now.


    Chen Xingguang is in front of his own eyes, but clearly so close, he can no longer touch the heart of Chen Xingguang, and even can''t hug Chen Xingguang in his arms.


    In this regard, he felt extremely depressed, his hands tightly clenched into fists, but could not open his mouth.Restrain, restrain again.


    He finally calmed down his mood and said to starlight in a soft voice: "are you going upstairs to rest or staying downstairs? I''ll cook you some soup. You need to eat."


    "I''ll take a rest here." Starlight doesn''t want to go upstairs.


    Because the bedroom upstairs is full of his own and Gu Gu Xiaomo sentimental month.


    At that time, they spent almost every day in bed.


    As long as you think of those, you can''t stop a lot of pictures in your mind, and because of those too lingering nights and days, they have children.


    I lost my child in a flash.


    It''s like a dream.


    Now, wake up.


    Can''t think of that child, a thought of the heart pain on the special uncomfortable, almost suffocating.


    Starlight leaned on the back of the sofa, sad to death.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her like this, only more upset.


    He did not force starlight. He stood up, looked down at the starlight deeply, turned his head and went to the kitchen. He looked at the things he purchased today. Fortunately, they were arranged by himself and bought them all.


    Uncle Lu arranged the people to be very efficient.


    He took out those things and began to make food for Xingguang. He almost exhausted all his cooking skills and cooked several dishes to make up for Xingguang.


    But he had no choice but to be limited in his ability. When he set the table, he opened his mouth to starlight: "if it''s not delicious, I can let people do it at home. Tell me what you want to eat."


    Starlight looked at him and shook his head.


    "These are already very good, you do very well, do not need others to do, I have no appetite to eat too much, so it is OK."


    "If you don''t have an appetite, you have to take good care of yourself. You don''t have a little blood on your face now. If you don''t make up for it, you will not only suffer from severe injuries, but also anemia. You should understand that there are many kinds of sequelae caused by anemia


    The stars drooped their heads and did not speak.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes fell on her. Seeing that she was silent, he sighed again,


    starlight bowed his head and began to eat. He always wanted to live and did not want to cause any trouble to anyone.


    She took a mouthful of her meal, almost choking herself, and immediately went to drink some soup.


    Maybe it''s because of the mood problem, she really doesn''t want to eat, so she has been eating and vomiting, but she can feel Gu Xiaomo''s eyes staring at herself all the time, and she can only try to swallow down.


    It''s hard to swallow, and I''m trying.


    She''s forcing herself.


    However, such a situation in Gu Xiaomo''s eyes made him feel very painful. He took a deep breath from his eyes. He felt that the breath was choked in his lungs and almost suffocated.


    He clenched his fist at his side, clenched again, the knuckles of his fingers crackled, but he could not get angry.


    "You sit down and eat something. You probably didn''t either." Starlight heard the sound and looked up at him.


    Gu Xiaomo had to sit down.


    Starlight found Gu Xiaomo didn''t mean to move chopsticks, so he stopped and said in a low voice: "have a meal. We are all adults now. Don''t play a child''s temper. Eat quickly and keep your body well. It''s the same with me and you."


    "Do you still care about me?" Gu Xiaomo felt that his dead heart suddenly kindled hope.

 Chapter 1506

    But the next starlight words, but like a basin of ice water, he just ignited the hope to be extinguished.


    "Of course, I care about you. Even if we don''t want to be lovers any more, at least you are the children of aunt Gu and uncle Feng. We still have the friendship of classmates. We will always meet in the future, so you should keep your body well."


    Gu Xiaomo''s face quickly sank down. He felt that he was really looking for himself. Who could he blame?


    Speechless, Gu Xiaomo had to bow his head and eat quietly. The suffocation in his heart could not be expressed.


    Chen Xingguang is still hard, even if he wants to throw up several times, he still takes it seriously.


    She ate a bowl of rice, drank a bowl of soup, and tried to eat dishes. Chen Xingguang put down his chopsticks and said, "I really can''t eat any more. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    Chen Xingguang put down his chopsticks and went upstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Starlight back to the bedroom, she curled up in the big bed, the whole person looks slender a lot.


    When Gu Xiaomo enters the bedroom, he can see the girl lying on the bed. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see a person lying on the bed.


    She is really more thin, thin let him look at all feel heartache.


    His eyes were tight and painful.


    After looking at the door for a while, she saw her thin white legs exposed outside. She went to tuck in the quilt for starlight. When she looked down, she saw that the long and dense eyelashes of starlight gently trembled for several times.


    Gu Xiaomo sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the starlight for a moment, then couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking the pale face of starlight.


    Suddenly, starlight can''t help it any more. He opens his eyes and looks at the starlight.


    Two people''s four eyes are opposite, each other is suffering.


    Gu Xiaomo just wanted to say something, starlight suddenly jumped out of bed and went straight to the bathroom.


    The action is very fast, fast Gu Xiaomo is a little surprised.


    The next second he heard the sound of vomiting coming from the bathroom.


    Starlight is vomiting.


    Gu Xiaomo flustered, quickly got up to the door of the bathroom, and saw starlight lying in front of the toilet.


    His eyebrow an Lin, in the eye is all regretful, walked past, to Gu Xiaomo in the bathroom vomit up.


    He quickly walked over and patted the starlight on the back.


    Starlight vomited a lot. She held the toilet with one hand and pressed the toilet with the other hand. All the filth vomited into the toilet.


    "Don''t pat me, I still feel like vomiting." Starlight whispered and reached out to stop him.


    Gu Xiao Mo Dun when anxious red eyes: "I take you to the hospital."


    "Can''t you see that?" Starlight whispered: "I really don''t want to have any contact with you again, because I am very painful."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    Chen Xingguang closed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "you disappear from my eyes. I may not be in such pain. Gu Xiaomo, please go, OK?"


    Gu Xiao Mo is stiff there, his bloodshot eyes are scarlet.


    "A week, just a week." Gu Xiaomo painful mouth way: "you again endure, a week later, you are in better health, I will not disturb you again."


    It is probably Gu Xiaomo''s determination that Chen Xingguang has a moment of micro Zheng.


    In the end, neither of them spoke any more and the atmosphere calmed down.


    She washed her face.


    After a pause, Gu Xiaomo went downstairs to pour a cup of warm water and brought it back to Chen Xingguang.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    This is not a good situation.


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, we''ll try again and have some later," he said in a low voice


    "I''m not going." She shook her head.


    Chen Xingguang insisted not to see a doctor, so Gu Xiaomo was very worried. Finally, after eating another meal, Gu Xiaomo could not help but say, "you know you have the tendency of anorexia."


    Starlight a Leng, the heart a little agree with his words.


    She''s really bad. She doesn''t want to eat, and she''s going to vomit.


    "And I''m supposed to be the trigger or the root cause of your disease." Gu Xiaomo stare at her in the eyes, word by word: "starlight, let''s open our hearts and say something."


    Chen Xingguang was shocked for a moment and was staring at him.


    Can anorexia be like this?


    She was stunned for a long time, as if thinking about his words.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly raised his chin and took a deep breath. His sight fell on the bottom of her eyes.


    He said, "if you really hate me so much and don''t want to see me, then I can go and never disturb you again. Maybe once I really felt that everything was in my control, which was my arrogance, but now I am tired. If I only bring you these pain, I might as well leave, so you don''t have to bear the burden.I''ll leave in a week, and I''ll leave you and me for a week, even if it''s peace of mind, starlight, cheer up.


    I can promise you everything, but if I leave you now, I have a hard conscience, understand? I''m not in control of you. I can''t let go of you like this.


    If you have a good life, I can really let go and never interfere with you again. You cheer up, don''t have psychological burden, I won''t pester you, this time is true


    Gu Xiaomo does not know whether these words can bring a kind of spiritual comfort to Chen Xingguang, but he thinks that if he does not do something, it may be very difficult for him to go out in terms of his ability.


    Abortion this matter to two people''s blow is very big, but Gu Xiaomo also very understand this kind of thing is more hurt to the woman.


    And as a man, he is just a moment of joy, but let women bear such grief, it is really his selfish.


    But it turns out that Chen Xingguang did not vomit again because she was really better after this conversation.


    She ate quietly, slowly increasing the amount of food.


    At the third meal, she stopped vomiting.


    The two of them get along with each other very peacefully, perhaps very clear, this may be the last few days of the two people, so everyone is also regarded as treasure, no more quarrel, nothing said.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t take the initiative to sleep in the next room.


    Maybe I don''t want the starlight to have a burden, so I go out automatically.


    Chen Xingguang is quiet. At last, he is quiet, but his heart is very empty.


    A week passed quickly.


    Chen Xingguang''s face is a little better, compared with the previous pale to a lot of red.


    She also used up all the time that she had planned to spend in Boston this week. Her body was no longer bleeding. She felt that she should go back to school.


    That night, after a long hesitation, she said to Gu Xiaomo, "my body is much better, and now I don''t bleed any more, so my holiday is over. If you want to go back to school, you should tidy up and go back to Boston. After all, studies are very important. There is a difference between you and me


    Seeing what she said, Gu Xiaomo, on the contrary, was smiling, but his smile was extremely lonely.


    "That''s right. Now you look at least reassuring. I know you are a strong girl and you can do it."


    Chen Xingguang nodded and laughed at him.


    At that moment, Gu Xiaomo''s heart couldn''t tell the taste. He had an impulse. He didn''t hold his own mood. He gently opened his mouth and said, "does starlight really no longer consider staying with me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    Even, her eyes are flustered, subconsciously shaking her head. "You promised me that you would never say anything again in a week. You can''t be a liar."


    It seems that Xingguang still insists on this idea. Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are firmly fixed on Chen Xingguang for a long time before he understands some things, which are really irreparable.


    It seems that starlight really decided not to be with him, Gu Xiaomo carefully recalled the two people along the way.


    He didn''t say anything more. He looked at the starlight with deep eyes. He seemed to understand that the taste of being pinched by people was very uncomfortable, and his heart was inexplicably sour.


    He nodded, looked at the stars, and said with infinite emotion: "well, since you really decided, I also respect your decision, so it''s settled. I''ll go back to Boston early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 1507

    Gu Xiaomo kept his promise this time and left the next morning.


    When he left, he said goodbye to starlight. They were just like old friends. There was no speechlessness or angry quarrel between them. Some of them were just quiet.


    Even Chen Xingguang was surprised by this.


    She watched him leave in the villa. He turned back when he left, but in the end, they didn''t even have a hug, so they separated.


    Looking at Gu Xiaomo leaving his villa in Oxford, Chen Xingguang only felt a lot more sunny.


    Maybe Gu Xiaomo brought her too much pressure.


    She could not tell what kind of feeling she was. She always felt that after he left, she finally had her own space, and she did not have to be afraid of losing.


    She took a bath, changed her clothes, tied up her hair, and then went to school by herself.


    Returning to Boston, Gu Xiaomo became more and more deep.


    He was quiet. He didn''t go to school or laboratory. He stayed at home for a day.


    On the second day after returning to Boston, Su Jin called Gu Xiaomo and asked, "Gu Xiaomo, can we meet?"


    "You meet me?" Gu Xiaomo frowned, but this time he did not directly refuse, but opened his mouth: "OK, say it, where to meet?"


    "It''s in the coffee shop outside the school. We''ll meet there. There are some things I think need to be interviewed." Su Jin''s tone is also serious and calm. "Give me a chance, will you?"


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Gu Xiaomo did not refuse. "In half an hour."


    He came out of the apartment and saw that there was still blood on the ground, just a little bit of it.


    His heart aches even more.


    It''s been eight or nine days. It''s still there.


    Every time he passed by this place, he would feel heartache.


    It was the blood of his starlight.


    Every time I see it, I feel it.


    When Gu Xiaomo arrived at the cafe, Su Jin was already there.


    Seeing him enter the door, Su Jin immediately waved to him.


    Gu Xiao Mo walked towards Su Jin without any expression. He sat down on the seat opposite Su Jin and looked up at Su Jin calmly and coldly. "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Let''s have a cup of coffee first. We''ll talk over it." Su Jin ordered a cup of coffee for him.


    Gu Xiaomo still did not say anything, he looked very good to talk, but that face was particularly silent.


    Su Jin was very surprised. Now Gu Xiaomo is not Gu Xiaomo before. It seems that after this event, his whole person has changed.


    More and more silent, more and more soulless.


    Su Jin took a deep breath and said to Gu Xiaomo, "well, I''ll apologize to you first."


    "No need." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is cold.


    "To apologize, I''m really sorry about the miscarriage of starlight." Su Jin whispered, "I''m sorry, Gu Xiaomo."


    "Miscarriage, ah, Su Jin, you can put another knife in my heart." Gu Xiaomo said coldly.


    Su Jin is stiff. "Stabbing a knife?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes sink.


    Su Jin was stunned and laughed bitterly: "I''m sorry, I may have to stab you several times."


    Gu Xiaomo frowns tight.


    Su Jin didn''t stop and continued: "Gu Xiaomo, maybe you don''t know, I have been secretly in love with you in recent years. From I knew you to now, my feelings for you have never changed. I''m not that kind of love between men and women to fengshanglin, but I really miss you. Because I like you, I want to be close to you and can''t help being close to you."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows pick up, his eyes coldly looking at Su Jin.


    Su Jin also looked at him and laughed at himself: "in fact, when I was in England, I told Chen Xingguang that I didn''t want to give up on you. At that time, what we said was very hard to hear. Of course, I said it badly. She didn''t say anything, but I can see that she didn''t like me very much. Maybe it''s because I have an intention to you, and a woman''s sixth sense is very sensitive. She is really hostile to me, and I am also hostile to her


    Gu Xiaomo''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart. He really didn''t expect that Su Jin would have feelings for himself.


    He always thought that Su Jin had feelings with fengshanglin, and he had never thought about it, but now it seems that everything before starlight was not unreasonable.


    "I know you can''t respond to me. I''m telling you now, but I think it''s time to end my secret love for you."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo sneered, laughing incomparably self mocking and pathetic.


    "Because if it doesn''t end, I may not like myself. After all, I blame myself for what I have done to your starlight


    Gu Xiaomo did not say a word, but looked at Su Jin coldly.


    "I know that emotional things can not be forced, I have ulterior motives for you, so that your starlight will only misunderstand it, I did not expect such a big thing."Gu Xiaomo''s eyes in the jet of fire, but there is no attack.


    "Was it a coincidence that you were at the airport the night I came back from England to Boston?" he asked coldly


    Su Jin shook his head: "it''s not a coincidence. I was there on purpose that day."


    Gu Xiaomo only felt that he had been fooled.


    "In fact, I''ve been waiting for you all the time. I''ve been there every day about the beginning of school, just to make a chance encounter with you. Is that stupid? This is probably the saddest idea of all secret lovers. If you want to create unexpected situations in this way, I Su Jin is also so sad that I make myself so inferior and even inferior. "


    "You don''t make sense." Gu Xiaomo angry voice way.


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable. I''m such a fool. How can I get love? Even if I try every means to get love, in fact, I should give up when I see you with Chen Xingguang from England. After all, this is in line with moral values.


    But you also know that I grew up abroad. I didn''t think so much about the so-called morality. I don''t have the profound moral values of the people you grew up in China. The education received is to fight for it when you like it and strive for it. I tried very hard to get your favor, but it turned out that I was wrong


    It turns out that day is not a coincidence, that day was star saw Su Jin, she was not happy.


    He always thought it was a coincidence that Su Jin had been scheming for a long time. Who would have thought of it?


    He thought it didn''t matter, but Xingguang was very sad for about a month. She was in a bad mood for a month and didn''t make a phone call. Her health was not good and she was busy. As a result, her health was deteriorating and she couldn''t keep her children.


    So, all this is that he is too self righteous.


    He even thought that starlight was too careful, so he didn''t really understand starlight from his heart. As a result, there were a lot of small misunderstandings between them, which might crush Chen Xingguang if they were piled up together.


    It''s his responsibility to lose the child.


    Gu Xiaomo is very calm at this time. He knows that it has nothing to do with Su Jin. The key is his attitude. His attitude towards Su Jin is not resolute enough, which makes him and starlight unable to go on.


    Now listening to Su Jin say so, he really suddenly realized.


    He pulled the corner of his lip helplessly and laughed at himself.


    Seeing his smile, Su Jin felt more and more bitter in his heart.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo with a pale face: "I really intend to give up this hopeless love now. It is impossible for me to get it, and I really think it should be over. There are many good men in the world. I''m not bad at Su brocade. Why do you have to go to the black in such a way? So I gave you up, Gu Xiaomo. "


    Gu Xiaomo was silent and did not say a word. His heart had already floated to the starlight.


    I''m sorry for Chen Xingguang.


    It''s irreparable.


    He suddenly felt hopeless.


    Regret is a rare word in his life dictionary.


    "I confess, Gu Xiaomo, but I don''t know if we can still be friends."


    Gu Xiaomo, on the contrary, laughed bitterly. After a long time, he asked, "be a friend? Why do you want to be friends? Do you think I''m sick? To continue to be friends with a girl who loves me

 Chapter 1508

    "I guess you don''t want to be friends with me." Su Jin also laughed at himself: "well, I''ll never disturb you again, let alone disturb Shanglin."


    "You really shouldn''t disturb any of us any more. You''ve tried against me. I''m responsible for my own stupidity. You deserve to be fooled by you. But you''re sorry for Shanglin. You''ve taken advantage of Shanglin''s blood."


    Gu Xiaomo said to get up, he did not move the coffee on the table, but he put the money in the bar, settled the account and left.


    Su Jin looked at the tall figure and left the coffee shop. Two lines of tears came from her eyes. She felt that she really loved hopelessly.


    Back to the apartment Gu Xiaomo opened the door and saw the fashion forest.


    He seems to have just come back. People come out of the bathroom and just washed their hands. As always, I see Shang Lin with a gentle smile and no harm to people and animals.


    Suddenly, Su Mo doesn''t know what he wants.


    He felt that Shang Lin was also very sad.


    Shanglin saw him smile and said, "come back, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him and shook his head. Then he said, "Shanglin, don''t like Su brocade any more. She''s not suitable for you. Find a girl for you in the future."


    Fashion Lin chuckled and said, "how did Su Jin have a showdown with you?"


    Gu Xiao Mo frowned and looked at the fashionable forest. "Shanglin, have you always known that Su Jin is interested in me?"


    "Yes." Shang Lin nodded: "I always know that Su Jin has some ideas about you, but I''ve always been very strange. Why don''t you see it?"


    "Damn it," Gu Xiao Mo Huo: "since you know that she has an idea for me, why don''t you tell me earlier and make me look like a fool?"


    "I thought you were smart. What can''t you think of from small to big? When did you think of things that didn''t do well? Why can''t you see through the brocade? " Shanglin asked softly.


    A word, called Gu Xiaomo self mockingly pulled pull lip Cape: "I really deserve it."


    "In fact, you may not realize from your heart that there are some differences between you and Su brocade. It may be that the lover is not full of Youda. Sometimes I have been thinking that maybe Chen Xingguang''s personality is too silent or introverted, so that you may be tired of it. You think that Su Jin''s character is better, so you are different from Su Jin. "


    "Fart, the reason why I treat her differently is that I think you like her. This person may become my little aunt or something in the future, so I''m a little bit better to her. But I didn''t expect you to look at me like that. " Gu Xiaomo was in a bad mood: "well, I deserve it. What kind of people do you want to look for in the future?"


    Gu Xiaomo is with some emotions. After that, he goes to his room. There is a lot of movement when he slams the door.


    After that, fengshanglin sighed at his back, and then he followed him and said to Gu Xiaomo through the door plank: "in fact, I knew from the beginning that Su Jin had different views on you. I also tried to think that for a long time, maybe she would change her mind or pay some attention to me, but the fact proves that it is not. I admit that I am I like such a cheerful girl, but the premise is whether this person has a mind for me.


    But later more and more long I understood that she and I could not. So I won''t have any contact with Su Jin in the future, and my friends may not be able to do it. And you don''t have to give in to Su brocade because of me. "


    Suddenly the door opened.


    Gu Xiaomo''s cold and stern face is directly shown in front of Shanglin.


    Fashion forest slightly a Leng, and is a gentle smile, "don''t be angry, I apologize to you, solemn."


    But Gu Xiaomo doesn''t think he needs any apology any more. What''s the use of apology?


    So far, he felt that he really deserved the disaster.


    It was a heavy blow to his self righteousness.


    "I don''t need it. It''s none of your business." He deeply understood that other people can only play a little role in promoting, in fact, it is his own who decides the nature of the matter.


    He still has reason, if he is smart enough to understand, it will not be so.


    Fengshanglin also knew that it was useless to talk more, so he changed the subject.


    "By the way, when you came back yesterday, I don''t think you said anything about starlight. How are you two? Is she well now? "


    When it comes to starlight, Gu Xiaomo''s face becomes heavier. He chuckles and laughs at himself: "I broke up with her. This time it''s serious, and it''s impossible."


    "So fast?" Fashion forest slightly a Leng, some worried asked: "how can you two arrive at this step, I always think, also not so."


    "Fengshanglin, don''t be wise after the event. This matter has nothing to do with you. I deserve it. Don''t mention it in the future. I don''t want to talk about it."Fengshanglin nodded: "if you really think it''s OK not to mention it, well, I will never mention it again."


    After that day, neither of them mentioned Su Jin, nor Chen Xingguang.


    Gu Xiaomo went to the laboratory the next morning and stayed for three days. After that, he never went to the video with Chen Xingguang as usual.


    It was just that he became more and more silent and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Chen Xingguang also began a busy life in Britain, everything has entered the normal.


    The housekeeper was a little strange because she refused to return to her home in London.


    Find strange not only housekeeper, but also wind Ruixi, and Xia Xia.


    When the housekeeper thought of what happened that day, the eldest young master suddenly appeared. After that, there was no news. The matter became a little strange.


    Finally in November, Gu Xiaomo picked up the phone and called Xingguang.


    "Starlight, you haven''t been home in London for two months. Have you been busy lately?"


    When starlight received the call, her tone was very clear, "Ruixi, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "Of course, it''s been two months since you left. We haven''t come back to London. We miss you a little. Do you have time recently? Come back and have a look. "


    Starlight immediately began to laugh, the sound is still very good, look at the mood should be good.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really busy. I''ve been working on a project recently. I''m very busy. How about a while? I''ll be back before Christmas. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back. Then I''ll go with Xia Xia Xia to see your head office. Don''t tell me you don''t even have half an hour or an hour?" Ruixi said with a smile: "we will not delay you for a long time."


    Starlight was stunned and then began to laugh. "Well, don''t run away. I''d better go back. I''ll find a time for the weekend. I''ll stay at home for one night at the weekend night, and then come back the next day. We''ll get together."


    "That''s about it."


    Rui Xi hung up after the phone, see Xia Xia is looking at him: "star light how to say?"


    "Come back this weekend." Rui Xi opened a way: "look at this should be what happened, two months no phone."


    "I don''t know." Summer sent a shrug, "I am too busy recently to care about."


    "What are you up to?"


    "Domestic companies, I have registered, and I heard that the entertainment industry is very turbulent recently, so I wanted to put Rong Lichuan into my company earlier, but he didn''t know that I had registered with this company, and I didn''t dare to divulge this matter. I was afraid that Chen Qingyun would know the news and damage my business, and it might be even worse Sign him for more money. "


    Rui Xi see Xia Xia so smile: "you now have a bit of business people''s characteristics, know to save costs."


    "Yes, cousin, I really don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive if I''m not in charge. My father gave me 100 million yuan. I really need to use it on the blade. It seems that a lot of money is needed. But if you really want to sign a very good artist, you may need a lot of money."


    "It depends on how you operate."


    "Let''s not talk about the company. If starlight comes back, we''ll get together and talk."

 Chapter 1509

    This weekend, Chen Xingguang came back as scheduled. When she appeared in front of everyone, everyone was shocked.


    Because she cut her hair, Chen Xingguang''s hair is very short at the moment.


    It looks valiant. It''s different from the past. The hair can''t cover the ears, just like a tomboy.


    This kind of Chen Xingguang is really surprising.


    Xia Xia turned around her and said in surprise, "why did you cut your hair? Your black and beautiful hair suddenly turned into the hair of a tomboy. You see, you''re almost catching up with cousin Ruixi. What''s going on? "


    Ruixi also felt a little strange, but the starlight state was not bad, that is, people lost a lot of weight, and asked with a smile: "how? Is this a haircut from the beginning? "


    Starlight smile, generous admitted: "yes, from the beginning, I broke up with Gu Xiaomo."


    Smell speech, Xia Xia and Ruixi are shocked.


    Starlight seems more relaxed: "I came back to tell you about this matter. Don''t ask me why, and don''t try to match me and him. I really think the current state is very good. I''m too tired to be with him. I think he and I are the same feeling, both tired. We are not suitable to be together, so now we are separated. Look at my situation I''m still in good shape. "


    Starlight''s words are a little out of the blue.


    Xia Xia and Rui Xi don''t know how to open their mouth. They look at each other and are silent.


    When they got together that day, they talked about a lot of things, but they stopped talking about Gu Xiaomo.


    At night, when she was about to go to bed, Xia Xia finally couldn''t help asking her, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you break up with your cousin again


    Starlight looked serious: "Xia Xia, don''t ask. I don''t want to say this, but I really enjoy the present state. It''s better for me to live a simple life. "


    Although I don''t know what happened, Xia Xia feels that this matter must be very hard to say, otherwise the starlight will not keep silent.


    But Xia Xia Xia also saw that this time starlight was really determined, and she was in good condition.


    One night, she answered several phone calls, all about the topic and thesis. It can be seen that she really had a very substantial and very busy time.


    Xia Xia is a little worried, because Xingguang doesn''t know what happened in the end, so she has no choice but to call Gu Xiaomo.


    But the phone didn''t answer.


    Xia Xia sent Gu Xiaomo a picture of herself taken together with starlight at the party. She thought she could wait until Gu Xiaomo said something, but this phone call was not until the next morning when Xingguang left after breakfast, and Gu Xiaomo called back.


    "You''ve finally called back, my big cousin. What are you up to?" Xia Xia''s tone was not very good either. He said, "Xingguang said you broke up. Rui Xi and I just learned about it last night. What''s wrong with starlight? You bullied him again, didn''t you? "


    It is very rare that Gu Xiaomo did not refute this time, nor did he reprimand Xia Xia Xia with that arrogant tone as usual.


    "Yes, it broke up." On the contrary, he was very generous. Fang admitted: "Xia Xia, don''t ask about me and starlight. It''s me who is sorry for her. She proposed to break up. I respect her choice. So, don''t mention this matter in the future, and don''t send me her photos."


    "What?" Xia Xia was stunned. "Did you really decide to break up?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is light, but Xia Xia feels very sad.


    "You don''t even look at the photos of starlight. Gu Xiaomo, what do you want to do? Don''t you tell me that you have no idea of starlight, so you intend to give up her? "


    "Xia Xia Xia, don''t mention this matter again. I have said that breaking up is breaking up. Thank you for your kindness. It''s not that I give up. It''s starlight that''s too hard. We''ve already decided that you don''t have to send her photos to me. Goodbye."


    Soon, Gu Xiaomo hung up the phone.


    He looked at the photo of Xia Xia and Xing Guang in his mobile phone. The girl in the photo was smiling and her hair was short. She looked very bright. She changed.


    Because the hair is short, the whole face is exposed, still so small, but looks good.


    Starlight is smiling, smiling so bright and relaxed, the whole face is filled with a youthful breath.


    Gu Xiaomo stands in front of the mirror and looks at himself in the mirror. He feels gloomy and gloomy.


    For the first time, he had to admit how happy Chen Xingguang was to leave himself. It seems that the real tired person in this love is Chen Xingguang, and he actually makes Xingguang so tired.


    Originally, he thought he loved Chen Xingguang, but now it seems that he is just conceited.


    It''s not love, it''s hegemonic possession.


    Now I think of it, I think I''m really ridiculous. How can he think so?


    Sure enough, it''s the best for Chen Xingguang to leave himself. In this case, he will let go.But that heart, how so painful?


    The pain was unbearable.


    Her small white face was in front of her, and Xia was beside her. He stretched out his hand to cover Xia Xia, revealing only the face of starlight.


    He did not turn his eyes to look, and then began to cut Xia Xia to P, leaving only starlight alone.


    Looking at such a picture, I feel much more comfortable.


    Just looking at the stars, his heart is a little itchy, like a feather brush general, miss her very much.


    This more than a month, he did not have any news of her, he did not dare to touch, afraid that he could not help but want to continue to control her.


    She laughs like this, before also can smile to him so, but later, more and more smile less and less.


    It was he who made her feel too tired, so she was tired and didn''t want to be with herself.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight, looked at her eyebrows and eyes, looked at and looked at her eyes red, too beautiful, beautiful dazzle, people''s eyes are slightly red.


    My mind is turning and I can''t help tightening my hand holding the mobile phone.


    He didn''t want to admit that his starlight was gone, and he had a good life, but now he has to admit it.


    Does she care about herself?


    Break up such a secretive topic to Ruixi and Xia Xia, she is really not concerned about it?


    In November of Oxford, the weather is still relatively cold, the highest temperature is only 15 degrees.


    Chen Xingguang carried a backpack with a dozen materials in his arms and went to call the school building.


    It''s a bit windy today. The cold wind is going straight into her clothes.


    She was wearing a large coat, but also felt the air-conditioning was shocking. Her whole body was wrapped in a wide coat and her neck was shrunk to look very slim.


    Even if it was cold, she also wore a smile, like a naughty child, while inhaled and ran quickly into the teaching building.


    After opening the door, she found that there were two graduate students who were discussing the first draft of the paper with the professor.


    Chen Xingguang walked over and found a seat to sit down. Then she continued to check her paper carefully. Later, she would like to exchange opinions with the professor and explain her thesis and research topic.


    Professor John, in his fifties, is a very gentlemanly foreigner. He is usually gentle and humorous.


    But I don''t know what happened today. I don''t look very well.


    They are not satisfied with the research of the two students in front of them, and even reject their research directly.


    Xingguang is a little worried. She doesn''t know what the professor will say after reading her paper, but she thinks her research is still very novel.


    And in this direction, she has done a profound survey. She has looked over the research data of some predecessors on statistics.


    It is just that Professor John is very strict this time, and he can''t be perfunctory.


    Soon, it was starlight''s turn.


    Chen Xingguang showed his paper to the professor. After one look, Professor John was stunned. After a few more deep eyes, the professor''s face finally showed a slight smile.


    He took a deep look at Chen Xingguang. Such a smile, on the contrary, made Xingguang a little confused.


    She was not sure what the professor really meant, but the professor said to her: "your thesis''s arguments are all good, which is a direction worthy of research. But I''m afraid that when you refine later, there will be no actual theory to support it. Therefore, I think you need to practice in the company or enterprise to get some real data, not through information, Look up other people''s data, okay? I hope you can use your own data as a support. "

 Chapter 1510

    Chen Xingguang thought for a moment and then asked, "Professor John, do you mean that I want to find a place to practice and then do some statistics on the data I need during the internship, right?"


    "You''re very smart, girl." Professor John said with a smile: "stars, your recent research projects are very good, and the two completed before are also very good."


    It seems that the professor is very appreciative of her subject. After carefully reading it, he took a marker to give her a few detailed comments, and wrote down some necessary materials for her.


    "Star, I know a company, which happens to be from your country. If you go to practice, I recommend you to go to London."


    Starlight a Zheng, busy nod.


    "In this way, I''ll write you a letter of recommendation. If you can practice there for three weeks, I believe it will help you in the future."


    In this way, Chen Xingguang got the teacher''s recommendation letter, and then went to a company in London to practice.


    It was only after she arrived that the company turned out to be a London branch of the wind family.


    Because she had never set foot in the industry of Fengjia before, she didn''t know what the industry of Fengjia was?


    She never went to ask, but she didn''t expect that this time the place recommended by the professor turned out to be wind''s London branch.


    Seeing Lu Yun, Lu Yun was also surprised.


    Starlight called out in dismay, "Uncle Lu, how are you?"


    "So you are the student recommended by Professor John? It''s just the right time. It''s our own people. " Lu Yun could not help laughing and said: "this is really fat water does not flow outside the field, in our own company internship, always better than outside."


    Starlight is also surprised.


    Lu Yun continued: "after graduation, you also want to work for Feng. I think it''s better to practice here for a long time. I''ll teach you hand in hand."


    Lu Yun said "you", but the starlight did not hear clearly.


    She was still in shock. She didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Although she broke up with Gu Xiaomo, she knew from her heart that she was grateful for the nurturing of the Feng family. For so many years, thanks to Uncle Feng and aunt Gu Hao, she had today''s peace.


    She thought that even if she was not together with Gu Xia, she would work hard for Feng family.


    In this way, Chen Xingguang began her internship in the company. Because the company was in London, she began to live at home when she went to work.


    To her surprise, she did not live in London for a few days. One day after work, she met Gu Xiaomo.


    He took a big suitcase and appeared at his home in London. When he saw the stars, he was obviously stunned and seemed a little uncertain.


    But then, at the moment when he found the star and saw him, he would hook his lips and smile. The smile, which had been gone for a long time, was warm and bleak.


    Starlight was also dazed by his smile, a little unprepared.


    But soon, with a smile, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Xiaomo was deeply staring at the starlight, afraid that his eyes would be too turbulent. He quickly tightened up and calmed himself. He said, "come to London to do a project for a month, and go back before Christmas."


    "Oh." The star thought, that''s a coincidence.


    She''s also working on a project.


    Starlight looked at him carefully and asked, "why is your project in the UK?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are deeply staring at the starlight, just like a cosmic black hole, with whirlpool, which can suck people in.


    He said, "it''s not because of you. Don''t worry. I came to England because the professor meant it."


    I see.


    Starlight has a smile on his face, as long as it is not for himself. "So you professor is really interesting. You have to go abroad to do research."


    "Yes, my professor is English." Gu Xiaomo faint smile: "he is very highly respected his country''s culture, want me to come anyway."


    "Is it?" Starlight also followed with a smile, but still inexplicable taste in the heart.


    "I''ve always been reluctant to listen to other people''s advice, so I''m going to change my temper." Gu Xiaomo finished, pushed the suitcase to the front, the backpack also took off, put on the trunk.


    Starlight''s physique is tight in my heart.


    Looking at Xiao Mo, he laughs lonely and desolate.


    He said he planned to change it.


    She felt very sad when she listened.


    At this time, the housekeeper came forward and said to them with a smile: "Miss starlight, you have only been back for a few days, and the eldest young master has come again. We are really lively now. All four of your children can live here. I am so happy.


    I''ll call master Ruixi and Miss Xia Xia quickly and let them come back together. You can celebrate. "


    The housekeeper''s words interrupted the strange atmosphere between Gu Xiaomo and starlight.


    Starlight smiles at the housekeeper and nods in agreement. It''s just that she is a little embarrassed. After all, when we meet again, the two people who break up are somewhat unnatural.The housekeeper called soon.


    Starlight is not good to rush upstairs.


    She took care of Xiao Mo as usual. He looked very thin. His eyes were bloodshot. He didn''t sleep well.


    This looks a little tired, but maybe because he is thinner, his edges and corners look more distinct.


    The housekeeper came back and told them, "they all came back. They said that they would come back after class in the evening and have more meals tonight."


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo nodded with a smile.


    Starlight nodded.


    The housekeeper looked at Xiao Mo''s luggage and asked, "young master, I''ll arrange your room in Miss starlight''s room, so as not to prepare for you in addition. You two are not male and female friends, and they will live together in the future."


    On hearing this, starlight immediately became nervous.


    This housekeeper is very interesting and always makes his own decisions to make a good match, but this situation makes Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo a little embarrassed.


    Starlight has not had time to speak, Gu Xiaomo has a light mouth: "I live in the original room."


    "Ah? Don''t you live together? You are boyfriends and girlfriends. " The housekeeper asked, very disappointed.


    Gu Xiao Mo cleared his throat and said, "housekeeper, I''ve broken up with starlight. We don''t have a special relationship now. Naturally, we won''t live in a room."


    "Ah?" The housekeeper was astonished.


    Hearing Gu Xiaomo say so, Chen Xingguang felt relieved. She also said to the housekeeper: "yes, we have already broken up. We are no longer male and female friends. So he lives in his room and I live in mine. Thank you so much."


    "Why break up? You look so well matched. " The housekeeper didn''t resist. He looked at the two young men and tried to persuade them: "young people, don''t be too proud. Apologize to each other, and make up."


    Starlight is in distress.


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak, his eyes fell on the face of starlight.


    Starlight looked at the housekeeper and said, "you''d better clean up the room for Gu Xiaomo."


    The housekeeper looked at the starlight and sighed: "it seems that it is Miss Xingguang''s idea to break up. The young master looks very good this time. Miss Xingguang, don''t be stubborn. You are a good match."


    Starlight purses his lips and says nothing.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "housekeeper, go and make my bed."


    "All right."


    The housekeeper said nothing to him, so he had to prepare to go upstairs.


    I''m a little worried, how can this matter not be informed to yourself, how to divide the hands?


    He looked at the two people, thinking whether to tell his wife and Mr. Feng about this matter, and let the adults take care of the two children.


    As he walked, he said, "what''s the break-up when you''re young? Can''t we cherish it? When I want to cherish my age, I have already cherished it. Even if you want to be bored with your lover, you are afraid of blocking your blood vessels. Young people, you are not satisfied


    The housekeeper shook his head and went upstairs with regret.


    Downstairs, starlight is embarrassing.


    Gu Xiaomo is very silent, his eyes have been staring at the stars.


    Starlight had to change the subject: "what would you like to drink?"


    Seeing her switch the topic, Gu Xiaomo said faintly: "pour me a cup of coffee, thank you."


    He said, his manner is polite, the tone combs.


    Then he went to the sofa and sat down without looking at the stars.


    Suddenly, the starlight felt that the pressure was not so strong.

 Chapter 1511

    Chen Xingguang made a cup of coffee for him. When he came back, he saw Gu Xiaomo sitting on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed. The drooping eyelashes were long and dense, and the roots were clear, forming a small shadow at the eyelids.


    His nose is so high, his lips are also very shaped, very three-dimensional, including the middle of the person, because of the light, also formed a small shadow, more three-dimensional.


    He is closing his eyes, the whole person looks very lonely and bleak, as if immersed in his own world, let people have no way to disturb.


    Starlight put the coffee on the table and said to him, "have a drink first. I''m going upstairs."


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo opened her eyes and looked at the stars again. She had already gone upstairs.


    There is no trace of nostalgia.


    This is the first time to meet after the break-up, two people just like old friends said that they had broken up, and even said hello.


    Gu Xiaomo took his coffee and sipped it.


    It''s delicious.


    This is starlight instant coffee. It seems that her breath is still on the handle of the cup.


    So precious.


    The sky at the end of November is a little cold.


    But outside, it was already overcast and it seemed to rain.


    Sure enough, an hour later, a rain came. Gu Xiaomo took his luggage and went upstairs. When he passed the second floor, he looked at the starlight room.


    The door, tightly closed, cut off everything.


    He stood in the corridor on the second floor and took a deep breath. It seemed that only in this way could he smell the starlight.


    He was standing on the stairs without rushing.


    At this time, the door of starlight suddenly opened.


    She saw Gu Xiaomo''s figure at a glance. He was too tall, standing there with a sense of oppression.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu Xiaomo immediately turned around and saw the starlight coming out of the door.


    Four eyes are opposite, two people''s fundus have some complex emotions.


    Starlight first step of the opening way: "how do you just go upstairs?"


    In fact, she thought Gu Xiaomo should go upstairs first. She had been back in her room for more than an hour.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing the rain, I thought that she had to go downstairs in her room for more than an hour.


    And she felt that since she broke up and lived in a house, she always wanted to meet.


    So she does not need to be too deliberately to avoid, because the more deliberately, but the more can not put down.


    It''s better to be normal. It''s Chen Xingguang''s self-determination. So she came out of the room, but she didn''t expect to see Gu Xiaomo on the stairs.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her deeply.


    He found that starlight seemed to have changed his clothes, frowned slightly and asked, "are you going out?"


    Starlight nodded. "I''m going to buy something."


    "But it''s raining outside now." Gu Xiaomo reminds her: "go out at this time, your body will catch cold."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll be fine. I''ll be back when I buy something." Starlight spoke politely.


    The implication was that she had to go out and buy, because there was no sanitary napkin at home in London, and she had a big aunt.


    So now the situation is very bad, she has to go out to buy sanitary napkins, not to buy tonight will be useless.


    "If you want to buy something, let the housekeeper buy it for you." Gu Xiaomo is still concerned.


    Starlight immediately shook his head. "I don''t have to buy it for me. I have to buy it myself."


    Gu Xiaomo was slightly stunned. His eyes flashed over something. He suddenly realized something. He asked, "do you want to buy something for special occasions?"


    Starlight was stiff at this, frowned and did not speak.


    "I''ll buy it for you." He immediately volunteered: "don''t go out on rainy days."


    "No more." The starlight said and went out.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her passing by, and a faint fragrance came from her body, which filled his nose and wings, and his breath would be suffocated.


    He frowned slightly, and immediately took the luggage to the room on the third floor. After putting it down, he took a coat from it and chased it out.


    When she went downstairs, Chen Xingguang had disappeared. She was very quick.


    Gu Xiaomo went out from the door, and did not take an umbrella in a hurry.


    When the housekeeper saw him, he quickly gave him an umbrella and said, "where are you, young master? It''s raining now. At least take an umbrella


    "Where are the stars?" Gu Xiaomo took umbrella from housekeeper''s hand: "where does she go?"


    "Oh, Miss starlight said to the convenience store outside. It''s not very far. It''s only a mile away from the villa."


    Not a mile away?


    Gu Xiaomo eyebrows frown to see to housekeeper''s eyes incomparably sharp: "how don''t send a car to her?"


    "Miss starlight is used to being alone." The manager said: "and she will let us deliver it only if we offer it on our own initiative if it is a long way away. Generally, she will take the subway or bus, or take a taxi to get in and out. For more than four years and nearly five years, she has always been like this. "Gu Xiaomo heard his eyebrows twist into pimples.


    "Miss starlight is a very independent girl, and she is very sensible. Sometimes she is too sensible and stubborn. Everything else is very good."


    Housekeeper said a lot, Gu Xiaomo has already disappeared.


    Looking at the figure running to the rain, the housekeeper suddenly outlined a smile. He didn''t send the car on purpose. Only in this way can the young master chase after him.


    It''s the most romantic time to fall in love on rainy days. It''s so romantic to send umbrellas and play an umbrella together.


    Thinking about it, the housekeeper''s eyes are bent into crescent moon, and the old eyes are as bright as little stars.


    The wind is a little cold.


    The stars were shivering in the cold wind.


    The rain did not stop, she walked in the wind and rain, step by step to the nearest convenience store.


    Gu Xiaomo''s pace is very fast, he was originally tall, and took a big step, and soon saw the figure of starlight.


    In the wind and rain, the slender figure holding an umbrella is walking in front of her, she is facing the rain, step by step forward, also do not look back.


    Gu Xiaomo saw her figure, not so anxious.


    Thinking of the housekeeper''s words, he was so depressed that he couldn''t help laughing at himself. In recent years, she has been like this.


    Alone, covered with wind and rain.


    And what did he do?


    Now looking at the stars walking in front of me, many pictures flashed in my mind, all of which I imagined.


    Maybe that''s how the stars used to go.


    For more than four years, or even more, they have been alone.


    He seems to have overlooked the background of her existence.


    From small to large, she was alone.


    She had nothing but him, but he was in Boston.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiao Mo fiercely closed his eyes. His eyes were a little hot.


    Now, he wanted to go with her, but she didn''t need it.


    Chen Xingguang did not know a few meters behind him, Gu Xiaomo has been following him.


    Her heart was messy because she was too caught off guard today.


    She didn''t expect him to be at home in London, or to stay for a month.


    Not long after she had sorted herself out, he came again.


    She was sad and surprised.


    The rain is not slow, there is a lot of rhythm can not stop, her heart has been in a mess.


    Love, laugh, cry, despair, finally give up, because know, can not afford.


    But she didn''t regret meeting and falling in love with Gu Xiaomo. Even today, she didn''t really blame Gu Xiaomo.


    She just understood deeply that two people were not suitable.


    It''s only been more than a month since the last time he was seen to leave by Oxford''s family, but it seems as if he had passed away.


    He changed.


    Become not so arrogant, no longer so lofty.


    I don''t know what made him so human, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    The convenience store arrived soon and she headed for the door.


    When I was about to enter the convenience store, I picked up the umbrella and turned around to see the familiar figure walking with the umbrella in the wind and rain.


    The man was a tall man with an umbrella over his face. He could only see his legs and below his chest.


    Although I didn''t see the man''s face, I could tell who it was by his long legs, his walking posture and his hands holding an umbrella.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly felt a little pain in his heart.


    Unable to see his face, she could recognize his figure. Even though his whole face was covered by an umbrella, she could recognize him only by feeling.

 Chapter 1512

    Once upon a time, the hands held her, so hard.


    He even came to the convenience store.


    Starlight quickly regained consciousness, the heart was flustered, but soon she felt that she had overreacted.


    She calmed down her mood a little, restrained herself and put her umbrella in a special place for guests to put umbrellas in the convenience store.


    Just as he didn''t see Gu Xiaomo, Xingguang took a shopping basket and went inside, but he didn''t know how. His back was like a needle on his back.


    Gu Xiaomo''s line of sight has never left Xingguang''s figure. After Chen Xingguang went in, he was not sure whether she had seen herself, but he had to go in, and he was afraid of losing it.


    So, he went in with her, put down his umbrella like her, and took a shopping basket like her.


    He is not slow to follow the stars, for fear that she will be out of his sight the next second.


    He was very purposeful when he saw starlight shopping.


    She went straight to buy the tampons she needed.


    To the shelf, she took a bag of sanitary napkins, looked down carefully, carefully looked at the date, time, specifications.


    Then, after making sure, she took a big bag and put it in the basket, and three or four small ones.


    Gu Xiaomo''s vision is very good, he saw two kinds of daily use and night use.


    Soon, Chen Xingguang left the shelf.


    Her back to Gu Xiaomo, very short hair can not cover her ears, you can easily see her ears a little red.


    The back of the neck is very slender, also very white, very beautiful, short hair, she is still beautiful incredible.


    The neck is not in the sweater with a loose collar. The lines are soft and eye-catching.


    Gu Xiaomo has been looking at the stars.


    He saw starlight take tampons, and then went to buy a few small snacks.


    Seeing her buy, he realized that he didn''t buy snacks for her. Girls like snacks.


    In the past, Su Jin would bring snacks when he went to them for dinner.


    Thinking of Su Jin, Gu Xiaomo sneered at himself and ignored too much.


    He really deserves it.


    He didn''t buy snacks for starlight. During the whole summer vacation together, he didn''t buy some decent snacks for her.


    See her take snacks, pick, put in the shopping basket, he also go to choose.


    I took a lot of bags and put them in my shopping basket.


    While looking at the goods and starlight, I''m afraid I''ll lose it.


    Chen Xingguang found out that he was choosing snacks.


    In fact, she just found out that she felt uncomfortable. She bought snacks to share with Xia Xia at night.


    Recently living at home, she and Xia Xia will often meet and occasionally talk a lot. When they are hungry in the evening, they want to have some snacks. Today, they will buy some and take them back to Xiaxia. She will certainly like it.


    Gu Xiaomo has been staring at her, which makes her uncomfortable and does not know what his purpose is, so he simply does not avoid it and faces it directly.


    She looks at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, and their eyes meet in the air.


    He had the embarrassment and embarrassment of being caught. "Starlight."


    "Are you here, too?" Starlight light light of the mouth, the tone is permeated with a light alienation, polite and indifferent.


    "Well." He nodded and his heart sank. "I''ll buy something, too."


    "You have snacks, too?" Asked the starlight.


    "Well." He pulled his lips, laughing more powerless and embarrassed.


    Starlight continues to pick.


    She doesn''t look after Xiao mo.


    He is staring at the starlight, has been thinking about the starlight mind, she angry?


    She was angry to see herself coming.


    What did Gu Xingmo say.


    She went to the other side of the shelf to get the chips.


    Gu Xiaomo also went to get it. He found that there were milk tablets on the opposite side. He reached for a big box.


    Passing the other side, he found brown sugar. He picked it up immediately and put it in the basket.


    I''m dazzled by the speed.


    Starlight soon finished buying and went to check out.


    She did not deliberately wait for Gu Xiaomo, but intended to sell out and leave.


    Gu Xiaomo is in a hurry and goes to check out.


    Starlight looked back at him and frowned slightly: "are you finished?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, suddenly said: "then you check out first, I suddenly remember that I have something to buy."


    She turned and went back.


    Gu Xiaomo said in a hurry: "I want to remember, I also forgot to buy something."


    He didn''t check out and went back quickly.


    The starlight stopped and looked at him.


    The eyes were calm and nervous.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. He felt flustered, as if to explain his behavior. He immediately said, "I came out to buy a pack of cigarettes. By the way, I bought some snacks. I forgot the most important cigarette."Starlight a Zheng, net can''t say the feeling, he learned to smoke?


    It''s a bad habit.


    She frowned, but did not speak.


    He really went to get a cigarette and put it in the shopping basket.


    Starlight doesn''t buy anything else. She goes to check out.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo followed up again.


    When checking out, starlight is in front of him, and he is in the back. Xingguang feels very embarrassed, but Gu Xiaomo has already told the cashier to make the knot together.


    Soon he took out his wallet. Chen Xingguang wanted to say no, but he had already paid the money.


    The cashier looked at them and said with a smile, "Miss, your boyfriend is so handsome."


    Starlight wants to say no, but Gu Xiaomo smiles so brightly and thanks to the cashier again and again.


    Starlight carries his own things and goes away, and doesn''t want to mess up the relationship.


    Can just walk two steps, hand suddenly empty.


    She was stunned. The man on her side took the bag from her hand, and several of his hands were in his hand.


    "Starlight, I''ll hold it for you."


    Xingguang has some helplessness and thinks that he is making a superfluous move, but he doesn''t want to say anything to him.


    She went to get the umbrella and went out in a hurry. Before she opened the umbrella, a gust of wind came and poured some rain on her head. The cold rain water penetrated into her clothes.


    Starlight conditioned reflex of the contraction of the neck, only feel very cold, subconsciously hit a thrill.


    It''s so cold.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Gu Xiaomo pulled her in.


    It''s a little strong. She bumps into his arms.


    Both of them are stiff.


    She smelled him, familiar.


    There is a familiar heat flow directly into the eye socket.


    She stood at once, far from his breath range.


    Gu Xiaomo is also a vision of a Lin, put the shopping bag on the side of the chair, and then reach out to take off his coat.


    The starlight saw him like this and immediately understood his intention.


    "No," she said


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say a word, so he put the coat mixed with his body temperature on her. Gu Xiaomo said in a rare soft voice: "put on my clothes. It''s too cold for you to eat."


    "Me What starlight wants to say.


    But he didn''t give starlight a chance to open his mouth, so he quickly put it on and zipped it up.


    "It will be warmer." He said, looking down at her, said: "your pants are a little wet, go back to have a hot bath."


    She said nothing.


    Gu Xiaomo picked up her umbrella and handed it to her.


    Starlight received in the past, turned around and left, feeling incomparably complicated.


    Gu Xiaomo also took an umbrella and shopping bag to go out together.


    Chen Xingguang did not know whether it was because of the clothes wrapped in his body temperature, or because it was really thicker. This time, he felt warm all over.


    She went back to look after Xiao Mo, but found that he was wearing very thin, which made her worried.


    Originally the complex mood actually because sees him inside only wears a single clothes and tangles up.


    "You''re wearing too little. You''ll catch a cold." She said.


    "I''m not cold." He looked at the starlight with a serious expression: "I''ve always been hot. Men of this age can''t be cold."


    Xingguang still doesn''t believe it. He wants to take off his coat and return it to him.


    Can Gu Xiao Mo immediately stop, he put the umbrella on his neck, empty hand to stop her. "Don''t move. I''m not really cold. I take cold baths at night. It''s not cold at all."


    A cold bath embarrassed the atmosphere.


    Chen Xingguang instantly thought of what, she looked at him awkwardly and said: "hooligan."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, realized what bitter smile, did not explain.


    Starlight turns around and goes.


    Gu Xiaomo quickly followed up.


    The two men walked side by side, and no one spoke.


    They did not walk very fast, but Gu Xiaomo always protected her inside to prevent pedestrians from touching her.


    How I was looking forward to a scene like this, two people shopping together and taking a walk.


    When it rains, we walk in the rain with an umbrella.


    But now when this kind of scene appears, it is actually after breaking up.


    How can we not lament the impermanence of the world?


    But, people always want to look forward to, Chen Xingguang told himself, don''t think about anything else.

 Chapter 1513

    Chen Xingguang lowered his eyes, did not squint, the rest of the eyes can still feel the side of the man cast eyes from time to time.


    She can be sure that Gu Xiaomo came for himself, but why should he?


    Walking together on the road, two people are very silent.


    It was raining all the time, and they didn''t talk much and went back all the way.


    Starlight is warm in his clothes.


    As soon as we got to the door of the villa, starlight whispered: "Xiao Mo, in fact, you don''t need to go to the convenience store. It''s normal for me to go shopping. I usually live like this. It''s been four years. It''s very good. I''m really good. You can rest assured."


    Starlight did not take the mood, softly said such words, let Gu Xiaomo''s heart together tight like pain.


    His eyes painfully locked Chen Xingguang''s small face and comforted himself by seeing her look so serious.


    He sighed and his eyes flashed a little deep meaning, but he was not willing to admit that he was going to the convenience store for her.


    He laughed and explained, "starlight, I''m not going to pick you up. I really wanted to smoke, so I went to the convenience store and bought a pack of cigarettes."


    Starlight was stunned. Seeing his serious explanation, she felt a little embarrassed. She could not help but say, "when did you start smoking?"


    "In recent months, I smoke a little more. Sometimes when I can''t sleep, I will smoke a bag. I may be a little addicted recently." Gu Xiaomo''s light mouth.


    When he said this, the tone was light and light. He said that the subject was a little annoying, but Xingguang knew it was after the two people broke up.


    Since he said it was not for himself, then she didn''t need to say anything. Although it was a bit of self deception, but life always has to move forward. How can two people who are not suitable be together?


    So Chen Xingguang decided to go to the convenience store because he wanted to smoke.


    "Smoke less. Smoking is bad for your health." She whispered.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes light slightly pick up, looking at her, asked: "starlight, do you care about my health?"


    Starlight a Leng, the embarrassment of being asked, low head to cover their own eyes for a moment, embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her like this, but also did not have a deep smile.


    She''s hard spoken, he knows.


    But she was kind, too.


    He knows that it makes starlight lose face, but if he doesn''t say so, maybe there is no ripple in her heart.


    He now dare not admit that he is to look for starlight, he Gu Xiaomo was once so humble.


    After a long silence, Chen Xingguang decided to ignore his question.


    She said, "come on, go home. It''s too cold outside."


    "OK, go home." He spoke softly.


    Starlight heart a warm, the word home, she is eager.


    The housekeeper secretly left the room for the two people together.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t see people at the door and frowned: "where is the housekeeper?"


    Starlight also looked around, did not see people.


    "I may be busy."


    "Is it the same as usual?" Gu Xiao Mo frowned and asked.


    "No attention." Chen Xingguang shook his head. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s more and more excessive. You can''t take care of people. How can you be an official? You''ve come here these years?" Gu Xiaomo frowned.


    "No Starlight shakes his head. "The housekeeper is very good. He is probably busy."


    "Don''t speak for him. I think he is slack in his work." Gu Xiaomo looked around for a circle and did not see the housekeeper''s figure.


    The more he thought about it, the more he frowned. It seemed that the housekeeper was really slack.


    "No, I have to talk to him later and let him do a good job. How can I take care of people like this? White collar workers don''t work with so much salary? "


    "Don''t say that. The housekeeper is really good. I may be caught up in something today." Starlight helped the housekeeper speak.


    Gu Xiaomo does not want to argue with starlight.


    But he already had the cognition in his heart, and thought that the housekeeper was to take care of the bad people and get the salary for nothing.


    The housekeeper hid in the invisible corner and heard Gu Xiaomo''s complaint. He touched his nose and laughed at himself. He dared to speak ill of himself, but it doesn''t matter. He did it on purpose.


    Today, we deliberately neglect them, otherwise, how to create opportunities for them.


    However, he came out of the corner slowly and said to Xiao Mo and Xingguang: "the eldest young master is right. I really mean to neglect him today."


    Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo are both stunned. They look at the housekeeper and don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the old man.


    The two of them are happy to break up with each other, because they''re so happy to break up with each otherAt the sight of the housekeeper, starlight was stunned and embarrassed.


    She shook her head. "Don''t worry, housekeeper. I won''t make up with him. We don''t fit in."


    With that, starlight went upstairs.


    The housekeeper was stunned and surprised.


    Looking at starlight wearing Gu Xiaomo''s coat, he mumbled in the back and said, "no, there''s something to laugh about? Wearing a young master''s coat, how do you look at you? It''s like a good omen. Miss starlight, don''t be stubborn, and make up quickly. "


    Listening to the housekeeper''s words, starlight looked down at himself. Gu Xiaomo''s coat was still on his body.


    Suddenly, Chen Xingguang was more embarrassed.


    She was so embarrassed that she quickly lifted her legs upstairs, ignoring the housekeeper and Gu Xiaomo behind her.


    When her figure disappeared, Gu Xiaomo said to the housekeeper, "steward, I won''t care about you because you are so eager to help me make up with the stars. Please take good care of the starlight


    "Young master, I think that no matter how well I take care of it, I''m not as good as you." The housekeeper said with a smile: "girls have to coax, coax bad embrace, don''t always rush words, quarrel."


    Gu Xiaomo sneered, suddenly found that the housekeeper is quite funny, really said quite in place.


    But is this a problem that can be solved by embracing and coaxing?


    Xingguang''s heart has been torn apart by his injury. Where does he dare to hold starlight and dare not to coax her.


    Now for fear that he has a little bit of action, Chen Xingguang will turn his head and go, never give him a chance.


    He felt that he could exchange the peace of meeting at this moment, at least he could see the stars. He was very satisfied and did not dare to ask for too much.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles at the housekeeper''s eyes and goes upstairs without saying anything.


    But the housekeeper didn''t give up. He continued to shout: "young master, I''m not really lying to you. Women have to coax, say something nice, and have a sweet mouth. Don''t be cold and smile more. You look so beautiful. Just a smile just shook me and made me dizzy. So if you don''t smile more, how can you live up to your beautiful and extraordinary face? "


    Gu Xiaomo, standing on the stairs, turns around and finds that the housekeeper is a funny comparison.


    "Thank you for the reminder." He said.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not a compliment. When you smile, girls will be blinded by your smile."


    Gu Xiaomo is speechless. He looks at the wind and rain outside and smiles bitterly. "I''ll try."


    But it''s OK to giggle. It''s really stupid.


    No longer with housekeeper nonsense, Gu Xiaomo carrying a pile of things left.


    Starlight has come back, but all the things are in Gu Xiaomo''s hands. After she came up, she was in a hurry, waiting for him to bring it up.


    What the housekeeper said loudly downstairs also reached her ears. She was really embarrassed.


    Chen Xingguang felt that the housekeeper was really worried, but she also knew that the housekeeper meant well, so she simply let them say what they said, just as if they didn''t hear anything.


    Gu Xiaomo arrived at the door of Chen Xingguang on the second floor. Seeing that the door was open, he was slightly stunned. He walked over and stood at the door. At a glance, he could see the delicate figure of Chen Xingguang inside.


    She was still wearing her own coat, and her slender body was wrapped in her big coat, which made her look more slender and thin.


    But even so, Gu Xiaomo also felt very satisfied.


    He can''t hug her nearest to her, but his clothes can embrace his beloved girl.


    Gu Xiaomo raised his hand and knocked on the open door.


    The starlight in the room was suddenly startled and looked at the door.


    He knocked on the door.


    In the past, he was an invincible person who broke into the door directly.


    Starlight because of his actions feel a little sad, suddenly become polite, it is really a little uncomfortable.


    "Come in." She said.


    Gu Xiaomo went in, carried all the things in and put them on her bay window. She only took out the cigarette and lighter from the bag, and gave all the rest to Xingguang. He was ready to go out.


    Starlight was stunned and said, "you forgot to take your things."


    Gu Xiaomo looked back at her: "these are for you, by the way, I''ll give you a cup of water with brown sugar. It''s warm and good for you."


    Starlight shook his head and said, "no, you can drink by yourself."


    He chuckled and looked at the starlight helplessly: "do I want to die of heat that night? It''s good for women. If you drink it, I''ll go downstairs and get you hot water. "


    He really took the brown sugar and went downstairs.


    Looking at his back in a hurry to leave, starlight Zheng Zheng, some sad, speechless taste in the heart spread.


    Gu Xiaomo poured a cup of hot brown sugar water back. When he came in, he saw the starlight''s trance.


    He put the cup gently on the starlight table, and the cup made a soft sound. Chen Xingguang was startled. He quickly looked back at the brown sugar water on the table. He quickly raised his eyes, and on his black and beautiful eyes.Gu Xiaomo smiles at her, which is very warm.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly felt that the smile was intentional. He would not listen to the housekeeper''s words just now, would he?


    And laugh at yourself?


    She looked at his smile and her heart beat faster.


    She looked at him, the hair is short, facial features are clear, more three-dimensional, the blood under the eyes is very heavy, funny up, but so bright.


    His deep eyes fell on her face, the corners of his mouth curved, and the radian was beautiful.

 Chapter 1514

    Gu Xiao Mo is really smiling, with the most natural smile at the stars, in fact, the heart is very uneasy.


    He thought in his mind that what the housekeeper said must be a smile, because his smile is still very lethal.


    Sure enough, when he saw the starlight looking at his stupidity, he immediately felt hope and some relief.


    It seems that this smile is really charming, let the stars stay.


    He also looked at the stars, her hair is not long hair, now not covered to the ears, very short, very short, but can show her delicate facial features.


    That beautiful face more clearly fell into their own eyes, so beautiful.


    So he smiles and looks down at the stars. They don''t speak for a moment.


    There was a little silence in the atmosphere.


    Outside the window of the rain is still not slow down, like lovers between the voice of low talk that ambiguous.


    The whole room is also filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    From the bottom of his eyes, on her face.


    All of a sudden, a burst of rain with raindrops beating on the window made a sound.


    It was this noise that disturbed Chen Xingguang. She suddenly realized that she was in a trance in Gu Xiaomo''s smile and couldn''t extricate herself.


    The housekeeper''s words flashed through her mind. It seems that the housekeeper is right. Gu Xiaomo''s smile is not negligible.


    Just now, Xiao Mo was embarrassed. She was afraid to look down on her face.


    But Gu Xiao Mo looks at her, this one eye then stupefied.


    She looks so red.


    Has been red to the root of the ear, the neck is red point, pink is particularly lovely.


    His eyes gradually became deeper and deeper. He did not speak for a moment. His eyes were deeply staring at the starlight. His expression was complex and changeable, with heartache and restraint. Finally, he suppressed his emotions and said in a soft voice: "the sugar water is getting cold. I''d better drink it while it''s hot."


    Star light meal, hastily nods. "Well, go ahead and do it."


    He was stunned, and felt very embarrassed. Starlight was chasing after guests. Although he wanted to stay and say something to starlight, starlight was driving himself away.


    Even if he wanted to, he nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to smoke. Call me if I have something to do."


    He said and thought of what, looking at the starlight again said: "the phone number or that, has not changed, never changed."


    Starlight raised his eyes to his deep eyes.


    I always feel that his words are a little pun and have some hints.


    But he also just looked at himself deeply, turned around and walked out, and helped himself with the door.


    Gu Xiaomo is really afraid that he can''t help embracing Chen Xingguang in his arms, so he runs away from Chen Xingguang''s room and takes a deep breath after coming out. He just wants to smoke.


    It was only when he was alone in the whole space that Chen Xingguang realized that he was still wearing Gu Xiaomo''s clothes.


    In a panic, she took off her clothes and took out a hair dryer to dry them.


    When it''s dry, there''s no rain.


    She folded the clothes, and the smell of Gu Xiaomo still remained on the clothes. This is his breath, which Chen Xingguang has never forgotten.


    But she recoiled from her heart, she did not dare, she was afraid.


    So she won''t think about things between two people.


    After folding the clothes, she drank the brown sugar water. It was still hot and the temperature was just right.


    After drinking, the whole person was much warmer.


    The taste in the mouth is a little sweet, after a while, aftertaste, fresh sweet with a trace of bitterness.


    Looking at the empty cup, and then look at the folded clothes, starlight Leng for a long time, decided to change clothes.


    She opened the door and went out to get ready for the third floor.


    Before she went up, she smelled a smell of cigarette on the stairs. Her eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed that he was really smoking.


    Suddenly some heartache, no matter how she is concerned about Gu Xiaomo.


    She went upstairs and saw that the door was open.


    From the open door, we can see Gu Xiaomo lying lazily on the bed, his long legs overlapping, his slender arm hanging against the bed, and a cigarette between his bony fingers.


    The scarlet flame was twinkling, and the white smoke was curling gently on it.


    Gu Xiaomo looks out of the window at the rain. His eyes are fixed and seems to be immersed in his own world.


    His smoking is also mechanical action, starlight saw him, he raised his hand to put the cigarette to his mouth, and took a deep breath.


    This movement seems to have been a little skilful, as he said, smoking for a period of time.


    Starlight looked at Gu Xiaomo in the crack of the door and felt a little sad and sour in his heart.


    White smoke from his mouth, wisps of smoke, covered his handsome face.In a trance, she couldn''t see his face clearly. She felt that she might not have really understood Gu Xiaomo.


    At the moment, he looks depressed and heartbreaking.


    She slightly a Lin, learning from Gu Xiaomo''s appearance, reached out and knocked on the door.


    The man inside saw the starlight as soon as he looked back. He was a little shocked and immediately showed a smile. He changed his decadent appearance and quickly sat upright from the bed.


    Big long legs put under the bed, looking at the starlight, stood up and said, "what''s the matter


    Starlight saw how enthusiastic he was that he didn''t dare to look directly into his face.


    She took Gu Xiaomo''s clothes out of her arms and put them on the table. She said, "I just dried your clothes with a hair dryer. I think you may be cold. Put them on."


    Gu Xiaomo reached out to touch the folded clothes and looked at her.


    Starlight was close to him, smelled the thick smoke smell, immediately coughed up: "cough cough cough!"


    Gu Xiaomo saw her cough and immediately put out the smoke. He went to the window and opened the window. Fresh air came in.


    Starlight immediately said, "you don''t have to open the window. I''m going back to my room. It''s so cold."


    "Cold?" Gu Xiaomo a Leng, immediately closed the window, looked back at the stars and left.


    He stretched out his hand anxiously and took the wrist of starlight. "Starlight, don''t go."


    Chen Xingguang was stiff, turned back to look at him and pursed his lips.


    Gu Xiaomo had been very restrained, but at this moment, he pulled her into his arms.


    Starlight trembled with fright and struggled in a hurry.


    Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth in a low voice, and his voice was fragile: "starlight, don''t move. I just want to hold you, just hold you."


    The starlight was almost tearful by his voice.


    She found that she could not completely refuse him, and she could not bear his weak tone.


    After all, I like the boy for so long.


    Being held by him, smelling the smell of cigarettes on his body, her struggling mind gradually quieted down.


    Gu Xiaomo hugged Chen Xingguang tightly. After a long time, he opened his mouth in her ear: "Xingguang, can you not break up?"


    Chen Xingguang was stiff all over, with a scratch in his eyes, shaking his head in his arms, so firm.


    Even if it is no answer, a shaking head and body resistance action, but also let Gu Xiaomo instantly understand the intention of starlight.


    Still refused.


    I still refused.


    His throat rolled down, and all he was going to say was stuck in his throat. He could not say it. It was a long time before he got up the courage and said again, "do you have to do this? Can''t I change it? Can''t we correct the previous mistakes? Starlight, you are the best. I know you have me in your heart, and I have you too. Shall we start again


    "Xiao Mo, can you stop forcing me? I''m really tired. I can''t do it well and I can''t do it. " Starlight shakes his head. "Let''s be friends."


    She raised her head from Gu Xiaomo''s arms, raised a smile, and laughed at him and herself.


    Gu Xiaomo saw her smile like that, eyes intense tightening up.


    "Can''t you?" He laughed at himself. "What I should have thought of was that I was in such a hurry."


    He looked down at the starlight, the sharp pain in the fundus of his eyes was oppressed by the birth.


    Starlight see sad, "I go first, you don''t smoke, really hurt the body."


    "Well, good." He nodded and actually agreed.


    Starlight stiff under the body, or went out.


    Gu Xiao Mo Leng for a long time, finally put on that dress.


    The clothes have their own and Chen Xingguang flavor, mixed together, unexpectedly so familiar.


    Stars from the upstairs down, on the hasty upstairs Xia Xia.


    When she saw the starlight, she immediately asked, "is Gu Xiaomo coming? Isn''t it? "


    "Well." Starlight nods.


    Xia Xia looked at the starlight and pointed to the upstairs: "are you two reconciled?"


    Starlight, shake your head. "It''s impossible, but I can still be a friend."


    Xia Xia immediately embarrassed a smile: "sorry, I really hope you two can make up, you don''t get angry."


    "No Starlight shakes his head. "You go in and change your clothes, and I''ll change. We''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "Well." Xia Xia went to change clothes immediately.


    Half an hour later, both of them came out of the room. Xia Xia ran upstairs and saw Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Mo''s eyes are sharp at the door.


    Gu Xiaomo saw her and pulled his lips: "back?"


    Xia Xia was stunned. For the first time, he felt that Gu Xiaomo would take the initiative to say hello to himself. It seemed that he had changed. His aura was not quite right.


    Xia Xia looked at Gu Xiaomo suspiciously, and then he looked at it carefully before he said, "no, your temperament has changed? The man''s rhythm is warming upGu Xiaomo was speechless.


    "Why, after being hit by love, do you want to change your temperament life?"


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her, unexpectedly low eyebrow of the "um" one.


    Xia Xia opened his mouth and did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her again. Her expression was calm and plain: "you look so ugly. Be careful that Lichuan saw the repentance."


    "Bang!" Summer rolled a white eye: "just said that you changed temperament, you again poisonous tongue, really can''t sympathize with you."

 Chapter 1515

    Gu Xiaomo just took a lazy look at Lin xiamo and didn''t explain anything.


    But Xia Xia Xia still felt that Gu Xiaomo was real, and the whole person had changed. He became more human than before, and then he couldn''t help running on Gu Xiaomo: "cousin, are you this, prodigal son back?"


    "I''m not a prodigal." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, yes." Xia Xia nodded with approval. "You are not a prodigal, you are a wave."


    Gu Xiaomo now is no matter how Xia Xia runs, he doesn''t speak, still looks at Xia Xia with a smile.


    There is no rival drama, which makes Xia Xia Xia run against him without a bit of cool feeling.


    In the end, it was boring. He closed his mouth and stopped talking. However, when he saw Gu Xiaomo''s change, Xia Xia Xia''s heart was more or less uncomfortable. After seeing him several times, he found that he became silent, but there were more smiles on his face.


    Arrogance seems to be gone.


    In the end, the original run and schadenfreude turned into a deep surprise.


    She said again: "cousin, why are you and starlight so?"


    Gu Xiaomo put the cigarette and lighter into the drawer, ignoring Xia Xia.


    "Isn''t it? So I''m smoking? " Xia Xia was stunned again: "when did you learn to smoke?"


    Gu Xiaomo raised his head and looked at her, and said coolly, "why? How about privacy? "


    "But I don''t care about you, don''t I?" Xia Xia came in and sniffed: "look at this or smoke flue, do you really quit smoking and eliminate what worry?"


    Gu Xiaomo half squinted his eyes and looked at Xia Xia with some helplessness and said: "Xia Xia Xia, if you want to run me, run directly, I promise not to fight back today."


    "Well, how uninteresting that is?" Xia Xia chuckled and said, "is this Gu Xiaomo I know? It''s a rhythm that is really broken by love


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and thought, "do you think I''m too proud at ordinary times, and then I''m particularly upset. After running on me, I find that I don''t talk back and it''s pathetic."


    Good boy.


    That''s right.


    Xia Xia finds that Gu Xiaomo''s sagacity has come back again, and he doesn''t mince it. He goes straight to: "yes, I promised to help you four years ago, and I will still promise to help you four years later. Do you still need starlight news in the future?"


    Gu Xiaomo shook his head, but he was quite calm. He looked at Xia Xia and thought about it and said, "no, Xia Xia Xia, you know there are some things in this world that pay attention to fate. The fate between me and starlight needs us to come by ourselves. Thank you for your kindness."


    This time, he wanted to come by himself.


    Gu Xiaomo, however, does not understand how he wants to get the result through his efforts.


    Xia Xia looks at him a Leng, in the heart probably also understood Gu Xiaomo''s mind, she nodded and laughed.


    "Cousin, you are right this time. In fact, it''s better to rely on yourself than anyone else. When you come to London from the United States and listen to the housekeeper say that you will stay for a month, I will know that you have some actions."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and didn''t say anything, but Xia Xia was right.


    He has taken action, and this is the decision he made after careful consideration.


    In other words, the purpose of his trip is just for the starlight.


    What subject research, that is just by the way.


    Only this time, he can harvest love?


    Xia Xia is still upstairs chatting with Gu Xiaomo.


    Downstairs, starlight just came down from the upstairs, Ruixi entered the door, his clothes were clean, not a bit wet by the rain.


    Ruixi is like this, even if it''s raining outside, even if it''s bad weather, he can always maintain a comfortable, can not see the slightest bit of distress.


    This is Feng Ruixi.


    Seeing starlight standing in the living room, Ruixi smiles and asks, "brother is coming, isn''t he?"


    Starlight nodded: "yes, it has been two or three hours."


    Rui Xi laughed and looked at the look of starlight. His eyes flashed and said with a smile, "starlight, this time, brother will live for a month."


    After the words, Ruixi didn''t say, but starlight understood that Ruixi wanted to ask himself whether he was prepared in mind.


    She laughed and said, "I know, we get along very well."


    After the words do not say, only this sentence will explain the relationship of alienation and politeness.


    Ruixi is a smart man. Of course, I can tell that Xingguang didn''t intend to make up with his brother.


    It seems that the stubborn girl has her own ideas.


    Love this kind of thing, everyone has different views in their hearts. Ruixi smiles, "don''t be too stressed. It''s better to relax properly. I''ll go upstairs."


    He pointed upstairs.


    Starlight nodded, "Gu Xiaomo and Xia are upstairs, you go."Xia Xia upstairs saw Ruixi come back. She came to Gu Xiaomo with a kind of gossip mentality. She couldn''t help laughing and said to Ruixi, "cousin Ruixi, it seems that we are all worried about big cousin and Xingguang. Do you think we should take some medicine to let them sleep together this evening?"


    Gu Xiaomo frowned as soon as he said this. What kind of bad idea is this.


    Ruixi chuckled.


    Then looking at Xia Xia, he sighed helplessly: "have you stayed with Rong Lichuan for a long time, and the ideas in your mind have some color?"


    "If you say I bring color, you can bring color. Don''t involve Rong Lichuan. He is simple." Xia Xia tries her best to protect her man, even if Rong Lichuan is in China, she also wants to protect him.


    No one can tolerate the slightest blasphemy and run on the man she loves.


    "Brother Lichuan still has a relationship with you so early? If it''s really simple, shouldn''t it be vegetarianism without meat and fish? " Ruixi asked with a smile.


    "Well, cousin, you know everything. What about you? Is it because you are sick that you don''t serve meat Xia Xia shrugs his shoulders and looks at Rui Xi''s eyes with more runs.


    Ruixi frowned: "are you as?"? I just said your Rong Lichuan, you hate me so much and say I''m sick. Is your Rong Lichuan so good? "


    "Of course, Rong Lichuan is the best in my heart."


    "So good that you curse your cousin for your man. I''m sick." Ruixi is very helpless: "heavy color light relatives is your kind of ah."


    "Hum, I don''t care if you say that Lichuan is not good. He is my heart, my liver and my baby. You are not allowed to say that he is not good at all."


    "Well, I was wrong." Rui Xi also not angry, smile to see summer summer, "medicine this kind of thing, too dirty."


    Xia Xia smacked her tongue: "can you think of a better way? You don''t think it''s uncomfortable for them to be tense. I think sleeping is probably the best way to solve the problem


    "That''s the next step." Ruixi shook his head and said: "I think this is a very damaging way, which may be self defeating."


    Xia Xia thought about it and murmured in his heart, would you?


    Gu Xiaomo also felt that this would be a self defeating method. He didn''t want to do it, because the starlight was angry at herself, but she didn''t show it. It can be seen that her tone is still blocked in her heart.


    Even if she is afraid to face the future with herself, Chen Xingguang has been deterred from love.


    That''s the problem.


    Gu Xiaomo deeply felt that this time Chen Xingguang was not talking about breaking up, but really wanted to break up with himself.


    This kind of cognition makes Gu Xiaomo very depressed.


    Therefore, it is not possible to solve this problem by sleeping.


    "Thank you for your concern, but it''s definitely a bad idea." Gu Xiaomo looked at Ruixi and Xia Xia: "you chat, I went downstairs, a little hungry."


    Gu Xiaomo left the room.


    Rui Xi looked at Xia Xia: "you see, he thinks you this is a bad idea."


    "However, do you feel that Xiao Mo''s cousin has changed completely this time?"


    Ruixi nodded: "really changed, that he realized the importance of the problem."


    "Yes, once upon a time, he was so proud that he would not let the starlight pass by even when he went to America. You see, this time he came on his own initiative, but starlight didn''t pay any attention to him. Feng Shui turns around. If some men are too proud, they can''t catch up with girls." After saying Xia Xia, don''t have a deep look at Ruixi: "the people of the wind family seem to be a little proud. Ruixi cousin, abusing his wife for a while, chasing his wife crematorium, I hope it doesn''t happen to you."


    Rui Xi eyebrow frown: "what with what?"


    "Yes, it''s nothing. You can continue when you don''t understand. I''m talking nonsense." Xia Xia sighed: "but recently, it seems that someone is chasing after me in the future. That day, when I chatted with her, I found that there was a rose fire in the room. The red one. I asked, and she said it was sent by her pursuers."


    Rui Xi a Zheng, then hang down the eyes son, also do not speak, on the face light color tasteless, can not see what expression.


    Xia Xia secretly aimed at Ruixi and continued: "cousin, you go downstairs first. I suddenly miss Wei. I''ll call to ask if she is in love now?"


    Wind Ruixi eyes light down, still can''t see any mood, but just that slightly a Zheng appearance let summer and summer suddenly found what?


    It seems that some things are not as silent as they think. Maybe there will be some changes?


    Rui Xi quickly smile, said: "well, you call, I''ll go to the room for a while, downstairs brother and starlight are there, and you will go down later."


    Xia Xia looks at him a little, compared a OK gesture.


    Ruixi returns to the room, opens the mobile phone and looks at the circle of friends.


    Wei Lai''s circle of friends stopped a month ago.


    Now she doesn''t send a circle of friends. She doesn''t reply to messages at the back of her book. Their chat is still at the last time. It has been more than two months. There is no contact and no news.He looked at the mobile phone, wanted to send a message in the past, but pressed several times, finally nothing was sent.


    At this time, Wei Lai is looking at her mobile phone. She opens Ruixi''s dialog box and wants to send a greeting. Suddenly, she sees that the other party''s status is inputting an ellipsis. Later, a message is not sent.

 Chapter 1516

    At that moment, Wei Lai''s heart was filled with a kind of unspeakable tension.


    She felt that the itchy heart she had been looking forward to for a long time finally had some consolation.


    It turns out that he didn''t want to send messages to himself. Maybe he didn''t know what to say.


    This time, she accidentally saw such a state, thought he would say something, but later, or a message was not sent.


    Fifteen minutes later, Wei Lai saw the input status in the original dialog box. He stopped again and again until he disappeared.


    She left her mobile phone on the bed, and the angry person also fell on the bed, "Feng Ruixi, you are really a big asshole. Will you die by sending a message?"


    Wei Lai was very angry.


    She thinks, wind Ruixi is a sultry, he put his heart to hook up, and no news.


    Wei Lai has been staring at that dialog box. He is really angry.


    She hesitated for a while and felt that she should do something today to stimulate Feng Ruixi.


    But there was no proper way, and she was in a hurry.


    Ruixi originally wanted to send a wechat to Wei Lai, but in the end, he didn''t know what to say and put it down.


    Hesitating for a long time, he felt that he should not do anything at this time, so he put down his mobile phone and opened them, listening carefully to the voice of the next summer call.


    Originally thought Xia Xia would call Wei Lai, but what he heard was the voice of talking to Rong Lichuan.


    Well.


    He thought Xia Xia and Wei Lai were on the phone. It was Rong Lichuan.


    This little girl is simply the limit of valuing friends. Ruixi laughingly shakes her head and goes back to the room to take a bath.


    When he came out of the bath to change clothes, and then looked at the mobile phone, he found that there was a message lying on the mobile phone, which was sent by Wei Lai.


    His eyes tightened and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    He opened to have a look, above, a words, let Ruixi whole person eye tight tight tight, a handsome face can''t help but red.


    Wei Lai''s pretty face flashed through his mind. It was smart, cunning and unique.


    Wei Lai is a very different girl.


    This time, seeing this information, Ruixi once again deeply felt that Wei Lai was really a wonderful girl.


    She had a message asking about something.


    Feng Ruixi, I have a question for you. You must answer me. It is very important for me to write a book.


    That is, do you dream about that with a lot of girls, and then wake up and need to wash your boxers?


    Of course, I think this is a natural phenomenon in medicine. Don''t be shy and tell me to satisfy my curiosity?


    He looked at the message and it was sent 15 minutes ago. It should be shortly after he put down his mobile phone.


    He pondered a little and returned with a word "Hmmm".


    Wei Lai got a response, and saw a word "um", which made him very angry.


    She typed a word and deleted it.


    At this time, Ruixi''s message came again.


    Only one girl, not many.


    Wei to see the message, reply: that you are really very pure ah, even dream with a girl, that girl is beautiful?


    Ruixi''s hand holding the mobile phone, finger belly gently pressed a sentence on the screen: and you are almost.


    Wei Lai doodle mouth, ah, this person actually had the woman that likes, still can think in the dream.


    She put her cell phone down a little stuffy.


    Ruixi waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Wei to send a message again. He was a little worried. Could it be that he misunderstood something?


    So, the wind Ruixi returned a message: Wei Lai, are you OK recently?


    Wei Lai received the message, very insipid reply: No, I''m not good.


    What''s the matter?


    Ruixi sent it.


    Wei Lai replied: ha ha, it''s written in a book. I''ve lost a lot of hair. Sometimes I can carven. It''s nothing. What about you? How are you doing lately? Are you in love? Have you ever confessed to the girl you like?


    See this information Ruixi is also helpless smile.


    Laughing at the girl he likes, isn''t he just sending wechat to himself? Unfortunately, she didn''t know.


    Feng Ruixi replied to a message saying: hair lost more, to supplement nutrition, tired of writing books, go out for a walk. I haven''t been in love as usual recently. I''ve never confessed to a girl I like.


    That''s according to all her questions.


    Seeing the news, Wei Lai laughed again.


    She replied: why not say so?


    He said: because you said, I''m a passive person.


    Well.


    Wei Lai was really amused by him.


    For a long time, I didn''t know how to send messages again.


    Both men were silent.


    Wei Lai has been thinking about how to reply, but all of a sudden, the phone rang, she was scared.Originally thought the phone call was from Feng Ruixi, but who thought it was Lin xiamo. Hearing the voice, Wei Lai was startled and covered his chest to pick up Xia Xia''s phone.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you scared me to death. I thought it was the phone call from Feng Ruixi!"


    "Well, how can I listen to your tone? It seems that I don''t like my call."


    "No, it''s about this point. I''m glad to hear from you." Wei Lai also laughed.


    "No, just now you said you thought it was my cousin who called. Listen to your tone, is my second cousin talking to you?"


    "Yes, just a few words." Wei Lai did not hide it.


    "That''s hard to come by." Xia Xia also laughed. Just now, we talked about your news. I told her that someone was chasing you and sending roses. He showed a light air. He didn''t expect to send you a message when he went back to the room.


    "Bullshit!" Wei Lai couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "I sent it to him first. Let Feng Ruixi send me a message. Isn''t the sun coming out in the west?"? This man is a passive man, you know? I suspect that people like him have no desire, no desire and no desire. They will settle down in the future. "


    "Ha ha, that''s too much." Xia Xia laughs: "he is not to want nothing, he must have ideas, but you have to find a way to let him take the initiative to contact you."


    Hearing this, Wei Lai sighed with dismay, "let him contact me. It''s really the sun coming out from the West. I didn''t hold back this time. I sent him a message first because I saw that he almost sent me a message. I saw that the dialog box was always in the input state, but it didn''t move. I couldn''t help sending him a message, I promise Recognize me, their own determination is not enough, so lead to such a result, alas, how to do? I''m so unpromising. I''m not as good as he is. "


    "Then you don''t pay attention to him now, hang him, and he will come to my place to test later." Xia Xia helps Wei Lai with his ideas.


    "Well, I will hold my hand and not press the message. If my hand is going to press the message, I will chop off my fingers with a knife today." Wei Lai is so cruel on the phone.


    There is a chill in summer and summer. "Can you stop being so bloody?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m a girl now. I can''t help it. You can''t bear it." Wei Lai is not detained.


    Xia Xia chuckled. "That''s it. Wait for me to hear from you."


    "All right."


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xia opened the door and went out. She is still in Gu Xiaomo''s room.


    Think about yourself and Rong Lichuan just made a phone call, chatted for a long time. The phone call with Wei Lai was just a few words to chat with, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Walking at the door, he patted Ruixi''s door and called out, "cousin Ruixi, let''s go downstairs to eat. I''m so hungry."


    Ruixi opens the door and takes a look at her. "Did you call Rong Lichuan?"


    Xia Xia picked her eyebrows and laughed: "yes, cousin, how do you know that? You didn''t listen to me on the phone just now


    Rui Xi was asked a Leng, then his face changed and said: "do you still need to eavesdrop? It''s easy to hear you so loud. "


    "Is it?" Lin Xia Mo smile don''t have deep meaning, "I thought it was my cousin intentionally listen to me call Wei Lai."


    Rui Xi''s face slightly flashed a touch of embarrassment, deep voice way: "you think more."


    "Well, my first call was to Rong Lichuan, and the second was to Wei Lai." Xia Xia intentionally explained a sentence.


    Ruixi is stunned.


    It turns out that Wei Lai has been on the phone with Xia Xia.


    No wonder there has been no reply.


    "I asked her about her boyfriend." Xia Xia finished not to say again, looking at Ruixi''s expression is very playful.


    Ruixi has been waiting for Xia Xia''s words, but he didn''t wait for Xia Xia to continue.


    He frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with the back?"


    Xia Xia thought, in the Heart funny, cousin is very anxious, but also installed the appearance of light.


    "Then I came out to look for you."


    Hee''s answer is not to make the phone in a hurry.

 Chapter 1517

    When Gu Xiaomo went downstairs, she saw Chen Xingguang himself downstairs. She was looking down at the book. Her slender and graceful neck was hanging down, so delicate and beautiful.


    He stood on the stairs and did not go downstairs quickly. He was afraid that this would disturb the starlight.


    She lowered her head quietly, like a painting, people dare not approach, afraid to approach, will break the silence of this moment.


    She seemed to feel something, and suddenly raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the stairs.


    I saw Gu Xiaomo. He was wearing the coat she had worn before, with deep eyebrows and firm and clear facial lines.


    That slender body with a sense of oppression, even if far away, there is also a sense of oppression far away.


    Think of that hug just upstairs.


    Chen Xingguang gently pursed his lips and turned his eyes. He wanted to avoid it, but he felt that it was too embarrassing. So he said, "what about Xia Xia Xia and Ruixi?"


    "Upstairs." Gu Xiaomo said as he walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite the starlight.


    "Why didn''t you come down?" After the star light asked, he found Gu Xiaomo didn''t speak. He looked at himself with a deep eyebrow, as if to ask her.


    Chen Xingguang reacted all of a sudden and was a little annoyed.


    Just at this time, Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth: "we should not have to guess carefully. They don''t want to come down. They know that you and I are below, and then leave us independent space."


    His words, clear and loud, each word is beating on the heart of the star.


    She just thought about it, but she didn''t expect him to say it directly.


    But Gu Xiaomo''s deep eyes locked her eyes: "if you feel embarrassed and embarrassed, you can go upstairs first."


    Starlight is tight, I really want to go upstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her movements, and immediately said: "if you go up, they will probably think that you can''t face me. They still have feelings for me. They have to carry them. In this way, they will try to arrange us. If that''s what you want to see, you can go upstairs now."


    Starlight was stunned by the moment he said it, and he was very upset.


    He could say that, even though his words were reasonable, the starlight was still a little overwhelmed.


    Gu Xiaomo''s brow deepened slightly, leaning back, and his posture took a little leisurely.


    It seems that starlight was shocked by his words, and also scared by him. Now Chen Xingguang is in a dilemma.


    Gu Xiao Mo collected his look, and then he said in a soft voice: "and I''ll stay here for a month. We''ll meet each other, and we''ll see each other often. You always have to adapt."


    Chen Xingguang is stiff all over, staring at the man in front of him. His eyebrows are no longer depressed and seem to be confident.


    This is Gu Xiaomo.


    His usual arrogance.


    Chen Xingguang speechless, feel his fierce, she sighed again in the heart, remind herself, rational, calm.


    "Yes." She quickly sorted out her thoughts, and her eyes were no longer evasive: "you are right. We always look up and don''t look down. There is no need to avoid deliberately. Moreover, if you do a project, we will often see it in Feng family. After graduation, I will return to China to serve Feng family. I always have to meet. I have never thought of avoiding."


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo heard the speech and nodded. "That''s good. I''m glad you think so."


    Chen Xingguang droops her eyes, and her long eyelashes tremble, covering up her emotions.


    Gu Xiao Mo looks at her, the corners of his eyes are a little too many, that is to say, a smile.


    It seems that she was stimulated.


    Chen Xingguang was silent for a while and continued to read.


    She no longer went to the opposite Gu Xiaomo, just quietly looking at the book, that posture is very quiet.


    Time one second of the flow of the past, she did not say a word, looking at the book, as if there is no other people around.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the book she was reading, which had not been turned over for a long time.


    He was amused. The little girl was so calm that he almost was cheated by the star light. He thought that she really didn''t care about himself. But he couldn''t help laughing at her reading for so long.


    Starlight is because Gu Xiaomo is by his side, so he can''t be rational and can''t concentrate on nothing else.


    After working hard for a long time, I read all the books.


    She reminded herself again and again to be calm.


    Finally, he decided not to pay attention to Gu Xiaomo''s thoughts. The current situation is that he should go according to his own rhythm and be able to be rational. He must not follow others'' advice, let alone be influenced by Gu Xiaomo.


    But when Chen Xingguang was going to read it carefully, Gu Xiaomo said again: "just upstairs, do you know what Xia Xia Xia said?"


    "I don''t know." Starlight shook his head and didn''t look at him. It was just a perfunctory answer.


    Gu Xiaomo smile, deep voice of the mouth: "she said that we did not make up, it is better to give us some medicine, let us sleep to solve this problem."Smell speech, Teng of, Chen Xingguang whole person''s facial expression all red, that small face rises red, raise an eye to stare Gu Xiao Mo with shame and anger.


    You can imagine the extent of the embarrassment.


    Gu Xiaomo see her angry, angry can not say the appearance, a smile: "I refused, I already know your mind, don''t worry, there will not be such a situation."


    Chen Xingguang thinks that he is on purpose. He wants to continue to fight brilliantly. Otherwise, why should he say this.


    She didn''t want to fight, and she didn''t think it meant anything.


    If quick words can solve the problem, then speak sternly, but she knows that there is no meaning in such a hurry to refute. It is better not to say anything, but to look at him in silence, with deep disappointment in her eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo also had some accidents. He was not sure what Xingguang thought in his heart. After seeing her anger and shame, he took a look at himself. Gu Xiaomo also laughed at himself, "Xingguang, you are very disappointed with me, aren''t you?"


    "No disappointment." Chen Xingguang light mouth way: "I think, can not be a lover can also be a friend, I think we do not have any irreconcilable contradictions, just inappropriate."


    Gu Xiaomo was silent for a second and understood the mood of starlight. He nodded slightly and suddenly said, "but starlight, just upstairs, when I held you, you were still shaking. You still have feelings for me."


    Starlight was more embarrassed by him, he sank down a pretty face and said coldly: "yes, I admit, I still have feelings for you. Originally, I broke up with you not because I don''t love you, but because I love you too much and love too tired, so I just split hands with you.


    You always face me with a master attitude, even now you still want to, but I tell you, I don''t think I can.


    Gu Xiaomo, let''s all adapt to each other''s new identity now, and live each other''s life quietly!


    If you don''t look up and look down, don''t go over and over again.


    I don''t think it''s interesting. Please be a smart person


    Starlight finish to continue to bury in the book, this time she is really absorbed in reading, also really can see into.


    Gu Xiaomo understood Chen Xingguang''s resolute attitude, and he knew that he was still anxious.


    He did not speak any more. Soon after, Xia Xia and Ruixi came downstairs together.


    In the end, Ruixi also did not hear from Xia Xia about Wei Lai''s boyfriend.


    He went downstairs, looking at his cell phone.


    But the mobile phone, has not come to the information.


    Xia Xia several times to see Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo, in the heart incomparably funny, finally it is her turn to see the play.


    This mood is really comfortable.


    Look at Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo, each has his own mind.


    Looking at Ruixi, she is also worried. She takes out her mobile phone and secretly takes a picture of Ruixi looking at her mobile phone to Wei Lai.


    When Wei Lai saw the photo, he hopped about in the room and cheered happily.


    Ruixi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the information. He sent a message to Wei Lai again: how is the tortoise growing?


    Wei to see the information, first to Xia Xia sent to see, Xia Xia, your cousin sent me information, no words to find words.


    Hang him.


    Xia Xia gave three words, then looked at the starlight and said, "starlight, are you hungry? Why hasn''t the housekeeper given dinner yet? I''m hungry. "

 Chapter 1518

    The housekeeper, who had been observing in the dark, came out with a smile. "Four young masters and ladies, when the meal is ready, I''ll serve it to you right away. By the way, do you want to drink some wine?"


    "Drink?" Xia Xia was stunned and puzzled: "why drink? Housekeeper, what''s wrong with you? Let''s drink? "


    Gu Xiaomo was also slightly stunned, almost instantly he understood the intention of the housekeeper.


    It turns out that the old guy wants them to drink some wine to achieve some effect, such as telling the truth after drinking.


    The housekeeper is an old man who never forgets to match him with starlight. It''s really hard for him. When he is old, he still cares about young people''s affairs more than his parents.


    Gu Xiao Mo Ruixi''s eyes swept to the housekeeper. The housekeeper did not evade at all. He met Gu Xiaomo''s eyes and winked at him.


    Gu Xiaomo is also unable to laugh and cry, too lazy to pay attention to the housekeeper.


    And Ruixi''s eyes are the same sharp, he looked at the housekeeper, and looked around, it seems that he also understood what.


    It''s starlight. I don''t say anything with my head down, as if I didn''t hear it at all.


    The housekeeper asked again, "the young man seems to have no objection, so drink some wine, how about red wine?"


    "I don''t drink it." Xia Xia immediately shook his head. "I promised Rong Lichuan not to drink a drop of wine."


    People look at her, and then incomparably despise.


    Xia Xia didn''t feel humiliated. She said frankly, "you drink your food, I don''t drink it."


    Chen Xingguang raised his head and said, "I don''t drink."


    The housekeeper laughed. "Ladies, what are you afraid of when you drink at home?"


    Starlight faint smile, way: "afraid you worry too much."


    Housekeeper a Xiang: "Er, Miss starlight, even you have learned to joke."


    Gu Xiaomo''s lip corner a draw, raise an eye to see to starlight, it seems that he forced starlight to be urgent today.


    Feng Ruixi also smiles. He keeps a good attitude and doesn''t speak. However, he really didn''t expect that Chen Xingguang would be so hostile to the housekeeper.


    Xia Xia was very happy. "Yes, housekeeper, you are very strange. It''s absolutely bad to ask us girls to drink too."


    "Well, ladies don''t drink it. Young master, do you have to drink some?" The housekeeper looks at Gu Xiaomo.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Give me some."


    Chen Xingguang frowned slightly.


    Probably don''t want his brother to be too embarrassed, Feng Ruixi said with a smile: "I also want some."


    "All right." The housekeeper left soon.


    It will be served soon.


    Four people sat around the table to eat together.


    Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi both drank some wine, and they also touched the cup. The etiquette was so good that people had nothing to say.


    Xia Xia looks at Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi, and his big eyes flicker.


    Starlight is very quiet, also do not say much, eat quietly, very clever.


    Of course, she also looked up at Gu Xiaomo from time to time.


    He has been drinking for several times, but he is not drunk at all.


    Starlight exclaimed from his heart, did he often drink it in America?


    Thinking of the way he smoked, he was also adept, and now he was as adept at drinking. Chen Xingguang could not help but be a little surprised and worried.


    Several times I visited Xiao Mo, I found that he really drank very skillfully. I didn''t drink it once or twice.


    Compared with Ruixi, he is too skilled.


    With a lot of questions, Chen Xingguang quickly finished his meal and found that Gu Xiaomo was still drinking. Ruixi had already eaten and did not accompany him.


    He''s still drinking.


    And the more you drink, the more you can''t stop.


    He not only drank wine, but also looked at the starlight. His eyes were complicated and changeable, and the starlight was a little irritable.


    "Don''t drink, brother." Feng Ruixi also felt that it was almost the same. "If you drink too much, you will get on."


    "It doesn''t matter." He shook his head. "I''m happy today. It''s OK to have a drink."


    "You''re almost a bottle." Rui Xi reminds a way.


    Actually can see such Gu Xiaomo, let Ruixi already very surprised.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and looks at the stars.


    Tired of being looked at, starlight got up and went to take his cup. "Stop drinking and eat."


    All three were stunned.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are turbulent, looking at Chen Xingguang, and he smiles slightly. He is even a little proud. "You still care about me."


    Starlight''s face changed and she was sad. She said, "yes, you are Uncle Feng''s and aunt Gu''s children. Of course, I care about you. We are still classmates. We can''t be friends. It''s normal to care about you. You don''t have to. If you want to drink or drink alcohol, you can go back to Boston and drink for whom?"


    The starlight finished and turned and went upstairs.In fact, she is a bit aggressive, but she doesn''t use it a lot.


    Seeing Gu Xiaomo like this this this time, she was upset.


    A lot of temperament, in the past, have been suppressed by her, now do not want to continue like this.


    Xia Xia gets up and quickly follows up. She can see the feeling of starlight to Gu Xiaomo, which can say that she forgot.


    Maybe I''m really disappointed, so I want to break up.


    As soon as the starlight left, Gu Xiaomo put down the cup and said nothing.


    Feng Ruixi looked at Gu Xiaomo and said, "eat something. You can see that Xingguang is very concerned about you. Why do you use wine to test her? You always know what she means


    Gu Xiaomo lowered his eyebrows, "yes."


    Why try starlight?


    Now even Rui Xi has seen that he was just testing Chen Xingguang. Naturally, Xingguang can feel that he is testing her.


    Rui Xi saw him admit, and then said: "brother, feelings can not stand any temptation, not to mention you break up now, you use your mind to do the trial thing, just afraid it will backfire."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. It was rare that he did not refute him.


    In fact, he is very aware that Chen Xingguang''s heart has complaints about himself, and this resentment Xingguang does not want to admit.


    Gu Xiaomo actually wanted to have time, so he wanted to make up for starlight. He felt that he owed too much time to starlight.


    So he came to London and wanted to pursue starlight again.


    But now the situation is that he wants to participate in the life of starlight in any case to make up for the regret that he has never participated in before.


    However, sometimes he is not confident, because he is not sure whether he still has time and opportunity.


    "Brother, now that you have come to London, I think you should have thought it over carefully and think that starlight is indispensable in your life." Rui Xi also said a few words, want to wake him up: "then good heart of serious to love once, don''t think about a lot, don''t use some tricks, even if you use it, don''t let the starlight see, and self abuse is a bad strategy at any time.


    You have always been rational, in my heart you are also very smart, how a star here you always change? Become so impulsive, so not yourself? Where was your sanity four years ago?


    When you''re 16, you can control it. How come you can''t do it well when you''re 21? "


    "Maybe I care too much!" Gu Xiaomo also admitted that he was very proud of many things he had done in his life.


    But only the feelings of this thing he always do not do well, starlight is always out of his orbit, and he has a lot of contradictions.


    As soon as we meet the starlight, we can''t do it.


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and looked out of the window. There was indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    The light outside the window has become more and more dark, the rain has been under the rate of recognition, there is a big meaning can not stop.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed with remorse and regret. He took a look at Ruixi: "Ruixi, do you believe it? I regret that I should not have let starlight come to England


    Smell speech, Rui Xi is stunned and shakes his head.


    He really didn''t believe that his brother would regret it. He thought it was Gu Xiaomo''s most proud situation.


    Gu Xiaomo''s bitter smile on his lips converged, looked at him seriously, and then said softly, "Ruixi, emotion is such a thing, only reason can''t be. Now I feel sad for my previous reason. The reason you think, in the emotional world, may be sad."


    Rui Xi listen to this, is also a Leng: "I still see you for the first time, is also the first time, feel you such pain and regret."


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo looked at his younger brother and chuckled. His smile was lonely and sad. "I never thought I would have such a day, but I deserve everything. I owe Chen too much."


    "What on earth did you two break up for?" Ruixi frowned: "last time, starlight came back and said that you broke up, but still refused to tell us the reason. Up to now, I don''t know why you broke up. It''s still so painful."


    Gu Xiao Mo sank his eyes, and his long eyelashes fell down, covering the pain and regret of the instant collapse of his eyes.


    Seeing Su Jin fight with him and lose the child is the direct fuse.


    Think of the child Gu Xiaomo silent, after a long time, he was annoyed to whisper: "I owe her, I did wrong things, and she has nothing to do."


    "What did you do wrong Ruixi frowned and asked him: "even if it is wrong, there is always one thing, what is the fuse?"


    Gu Xiaomo shook his head and said, "maybe we should really answer the words of Xingguang. We really have a lot of inappropriate things with her. How can we divide this kind of thing into proper ones? Don''t you think it''s not appropriate for Lao Feng and mummy to be together? There is no appropriate or inappropriate emotion when you are emotional. Only if you are excited or not, it is too rational. It is also because the love is not deep enough. "With that, Gu Xiaomo stood up.


    "Don''t you eat?" Rui Xi asked.


    "Not hungry." Gu Xiao Mo shakes his head, "I went up to have a rest, go to the company tomorrow."


    "Cherish your body, don''t abuse yourself." Ruixi mouth way: "rational treatment of their own body, do not let starlight worry."


    Gu Xiaomo droops the eyes, the eyebrow is light, looking at Rui Xi way: "you say right, start from tomorrow."

 Chapter 1519

    "Starlight, is there really no possibility between you and your cousin?" Xia Xia came back to the room or seriously asked for starlight.


    Chen Xingguang took some snacks, turned around, took a look at Xia Xia, handed it to her, and then nodded his head seriously.


    "No, I don''t plan to start over with him again. It''s not a joke, it''s something I''ve thought about."


    Xia Xia frowned, very puzzled: "but I see you still care about him so much, I see you still care about him very much, can''t you give him a chance?"


    "Xia Xia Xia, it is because I know that I will not have a good result together, so I broke up. I care about him because I don''t love his hands. I still love him, but I can''t be with him She was in pain, too.


    "If you are in love, you shouldn''t break up." Xia Xia seriously said: "I think he also loves you, you see he has changed, more than before changed too much."


    "Xia Xia Xia, why don''t you understand?" Chen Xingguang said: "I just don''t have a thorough understanding of him. In the past four years, we just had a chat and a video phone call. I don''t know him at all, do you know?


    What I know is just the scene of the video phone. I don''t know his habits, his personality and everything. I don''t know what kind of friends he made, what classes he had, what he liked to eat, what he didn''t like to eat.


    On the contrary, mine is still the same. He doesn''t know. What he can see is what I show at that stage of the video. He doesn''t know what I like and what I don''t like.


    So we have been together for a long period of more than one month and there have been a lot of contradictions. In his opinion, what is very important and even involves the bottom line is nothing to him.


    Even Su Jin, he didn''t care.


    I told her that Su Jin had feelings for him. He even said with a smile that I thought too much. He didn''t care about being ambiguous with girls. Instead, it seemed that I had a lot of things to do. "


    Xia Xia was stunned, "although I don''t know what you broke up because of, but I believe you have enough reasons. Maybe your cousin did something wrong, but would you be too stubborn?


    Sometimes, if the bottom line is not too persistent, you should not be too proud of the bottom line. If you can not be too proud of the bottom line, you should not be too proud


    Starlight shook his head, sighed and asked softly, "if the bottom line is not important, is it still called the bottom line?"


    "So it is." Xia Xia was asked.


    "Xia Xia Xia, this time I really care about him because I still love him. I really love him very much. But it''s really inappropriate for us to break up. Even if I forgive him now and we make up, we may break up more violently next time. In that case, we will break up again and again. Why Well, it''s better to leave each other earlier now and not delay each other. "


    "What a pity." Xia Xia still felt a pity and worried: "you two are so close after all."


    Although Xia Xia Xia was studying in England, she felt that the relationship between men and women was more traditional, so she had some worries.


    Xingguang was a little stiff after listening to it. In fact, she was not a casual girl. She didn''t think she could be with other people after breaking up with Gu Xiaomo.


    She just doesn''t want to be so worried about her heart, and she doesn''t look like herself, that''s all.


    "The issue of intimacy is probably the biggest difference between me and him. What I want and what he gives is always two extremes." Starlight said to himself, "do you know? In a summer vacation, nearly two months of time, most of the time spent in bed, do you think such feelings are really good? If two people are just friends, it''s almost the same. What kind of friends are they? "


    Summer a Leng, suddenly thought of themselves and Rong Lichuan, they are not so?


    Most of the time to meet is like this, straight to those square places, there is no intention at all.


    Xia Xia suddenly feels that starlight''s worries are not unreasonable, and these worries of starlight are exactly the way they get along with Rong Lichuan.


    Even, compared with Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan, she probably doesn''t know each other well?


    Think carefully, how much do you know about Rong Lichuan?


    How much does Rong Lichuan know about himself?


    They didn''t have much support at all. As soon as they met, they went straight to the square meters, and then they kept rolling.


    That''s all. These are just feelings, but where is the real spiritual exchange?


    What did they go through and know each other?


    When the passion fades, can they still be together?


    These now let the starlight come out, Xia Xia''s heart also thoroughly cool, sink to the bottom, she also some worry.


    After a long time, Lin xiamo saw that Xingguang was really determined to break up with Gu Xiaomo and nodded."Well, since you''ve figured it out, let''s leave it to you. I won''t help you with your affairs in the future. You''re right. Instead of making you so miserable, you''d better let go of each other and be happy. Anyway, it''s not difficult for you to find the right person with your own conditions. "


    Starlight smiles. "Thank you."


    "Then I''ll go back." Xia Xia carried snacks and went out with a lot of worries.


    To the door, she saw the direction of the stairway, Gu Xiaomo tall body standing there, handsome face is cracked expression.


    Or because of Su brocade.


    Su brocade is the key.


    The second reason is that it has been so far away in four years, and the intimacy in two months.


    She felt that it was just a sensual passion, not a spiritual sublimation.


    It seems that some things are really different between men and women, Chen Xingguang''s worry is so clear.


    If it wasn''t for the dialogue between starlight and Xia Xia, he really thought he knew everything.


    Now it seems that I don''t know anything.


    He carefully tasted the next starlight, and his self mockery became stronger.


    Xia Xia saw him, shrugged and turned to her room.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the gate of starlight and sighed and went upstairs.


    He didn''t know how to see the stars, and he also knew that some things were in a hurry. It was better to run aground.


    The next morning, Chen Xingguang went to the company very early.


    After arriving, there was no one. She started to sort things out. Uncle Lu provided enough information for herself during her internship.


    It''s just that the cooperation with various departments needs to be communicated by themselves, and all the data she wants must be verified by herself.


    It takes your own ability.


    In fact, internship tests all aspects of ability.


    She had an opportunity to have uncle Lu take care of her during her internship, but now the situation is that if she doesn''t have the ability, the data during the internship can''t be completed, so Chen Xingguang is still very serious in doing his part, and trying to learn from everyone.


    As soon as work time arrived, colleagues from London department showed up on time, and Gu Xiaomo came to the card.


    Starlight was stunned to see Uncle Lu take him into the door.


    He even wore a suit. His tall figure was wrapped in high-grade fabric, which was tailored to fit. There was no fat on his face. His face was even more angular.


    His eyes are like a black hole in the universe, deep and dark, and his expression looks lazy and confident.


    His appearance caused an uproar.


    Lu Yun said: "this is Mr. Gu Xiaomo. He also came to our company to do a research project. During the internship, I hope you can help him a lot."


    Chen Xingguang raised his eyes to starlight, and starlight also looked after Xiao mo.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the starlight thought that his eyes could suck people in. He was totally out of his mind.


    She didn''t want to lose her temper, so she immediately changed her eyes and stopped looking at Xiao mo.


    Gu Xiaomo said a few high sounding scene words, which made people feel that he was born with such self-confidence.


    This is definitely not the quality that ordinary people can have. This natural aura of Gu Xiaomo surprised Chen Xingguang after he paid close attention to it.


    This is the first time I''ve seen another side of him.

 Chapter 1520

    The appearance of Gu Xiaomo made Chen Xingguang feel a little trance for a time.


    "Tang Ye, you are responsible for bringing the starlight and Gu Xiaomo." Lu Yun opened his mouth.


    Starlight.


    Tang Ye is in charge of taking care of himself. Now he has to bring starlight. I wonder if Uncle Lu Yun''s arrangement is intentional.


    She hesitated for a moment.


    Tang Ye is in his thirties. He is very capable. He is familiar with English law and humanities. He graduated from Cambridge. He doesn''t care about words and laughs. He does things seriously.


    Xingguang has been working with him for three or four days. Once he made a form that was not very clear and was criticized by Tang Ye, but Tang Ye also taught her some methods.


    After she used it, she found that with half the effort, she got twice the result.


    "I''m fine." Tang Ye took a look at Gu Xiaomo, then looked at the starlight, and then said to Lu Yun, "it''s just that my requirements are strict. I don''t know if this Mr. Gu Xiaomo can take it?"


    Lu Yun smile: "business is good, you are good to take, they are smart young people."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Starlight," Lu Yun looked at the starlight again and said, "in the future, you can practice with Gu Xiaomo. You two help each other. I hope you can cooperate happily."


    Starlight was stunned and took a look at Lu Yun. He turned away with a smile.


    Xingguang thinks that this kind of arrangement really makes her unable to refute. This is the company after all. She takes a look at Gu Xiaomo.


    He also came to Tang Ye and said, "Mr. Tang, please take care of him later."


    "Good to say." Tang Ye stares at him and smiles. "Let me have a look at your project and I''ll give you the scope of work."


    "OK." Gu Xiaomo nodded and took out his mobile phone, "Mr. Tang told me that I would send it to you."


    Tang Ye told him.


    Soon he received Gu Xiaomo''s project.


    After a quick scan, he said: "you and Chen Xingguang have similar research scope. Let''s ask her to pass on the work done by Xingguang a few days ago. You can have a look and follow her progress, and I will distribute new contents to you."


    Starlight did not speak, Gu Xiaomo on a smile, facing Chen Xingguang way: "after, on the trouble Miss Chen."


    He was so polite and polite that he pretended not to know himself.


    This let Chen Xingguang heart unspeakable taste.


    She nodded her head, which was business as well as a smile: "OK, I will teach you all that Mr. Tang taught me. I believe Mr. Gu''s smart appearance should be soon."


    "How does Miss Chen know I''m smart?" Gu Xiaomo smile slightly, light ask back.


    Starlight a Leng, way: "see out."


    "Yes, I''m clever." Gu Xiaomo was not polite at all, and said with a faint smile: "I can guarantee that what you have learned in three days, I should be able to learn it in one day. I hope the progress will be the same as that of you tomorrow morning, and it will not drag you down."


    On hearing this, Tang Ye also said with a smile: "I heard that you have a great talent in computer. In fact, these data are very easy for you to get, so I don''t quite understand why you have to come all the way from Boston to England for internship?"


    Gu Xiaomo glanced nervously and quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Tang praised falsely. It''s just a rumor. It should be uncle Lu. In fact, uncle Lu doesn''t know me. I still hope to do something down-to-earth rather than steal other people''s fruits with high technology. "


    Tang Ye a listen, smile, "well, do well."


    "OK."


    "Starlight, the computer next to you is for him. You sit next to each other."


    "Yes," Xingguang agreed, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    When Gu Xiaomo sat down beside her and they talked about what they had learned in the past few days, Chen Xingguang felt as if he was back at school four years ago.


    At that time, Chen Xingguang only had a very good chat with Gu Xiaomo, but Gu Xiaomo did not communicate with other people. Now it seems that he has returned to that time. Gu Xiaomo does not communicate with other people in the company, but just sits on his side and listens to himself quietly.


    He has a good attitude, and starlight shows him all the things he has learned these days.


    Gu Xiaomo really saw it very fast, and it was unforgettable. After a glance, he easily pointed out that there were some too messy places in the forms made by starlight, and pointed them out to the point.


    "The data you made in this place is repeated. It has appeared once before. You can see that it appears again on your side." Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight and said, "you study statistics very hard, right? It''s hard for you to do the data at a glance. "


    Starlight was stunned at that time. She looked at it carefully, and there was a repetition.


    She was surprised to see Gu Xiaomo on her side and found that Gu Xiaomo was right and in place.


    Her face is a little red, a little bit embarrassed, she made mistakes, these have not been shown to Tang Ye, she sighed: "you can do anything, why do you want to practice?"Who knows Gu Xiaomo looked at her smile: "why, I come to practice this matter, you are so interested? It''s not necessary. This is the company of the wind family. The old man wants me to take over in the future. I''m still considering whether to take it. Am I not coming for you? "


    "No, you know that''s not what I mean." Starlight was asked a red face, some stiff, fast explanation.


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo nodded and looked at the starlight, and said solemnly: "Miss Chen, I hope we can separate the public and the private during the working hours. I find that the problem of the data you do is pointed out to you. Of course, this does not mean that I can do anything. So there are some things you still have to teach me. Please do not take personal emotions, let''s have a good study, OK?"


    Embarrassed again.


    Chen Xingguang is really embarrassed.


    Chen Xingguang clearly felt that Gu Xiaomo said this on purpose, but she didn''t have any reason to refute it. She could only open her mouth coldly with a red face: "of course, I always have a very clear division of public and private affairs. Please study hard, Mr. Gu."


    "Well, come on." Gu Xiaomo also seriously continues to look at the data seriously.


    All the data statistics that Chen Xingguang did have problems were pointed out by Gu Xiaomo.


    Later, Chen Xingguang found that Gu Xiaomo was more serious than Tang Ye. He pointed out all the problems that Tang Ye had found before, and he also revised it.


    Even more refined than Tang Ye''s amendment.


    This made Chen Xingguang embarrassed and angry, and then admired him. Finally, she calmed down and had to admit that uncle Lu arranged Gu Xiaomo''s internship around him was very helpful.


    To the back, Chen Xingguang has not spoken, it has been Gu Xiaomo.


    It is not so much what he told him before, it is better to say that Gu Xiaomo is guiding himself.


    After chatting for a long time, Gu Xiaomo found that Chen Xingguang didn''t speak any more. He quietly listened to himself and said, "do you think I said too much?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. This time, he shook his head seriously: "no, what you said is right. The place I did was really a bit messy and inappropriate. But I didn''t find out how to improve it. I always felt that something was wrong and I didn''t know how to modify it. You said that, but I was very thorough."


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo smile, look at her, pun said: "so I come to practice is very necessary, right?"


    "Right? I don''t know. Just know it in your heart." Starlight tone light, and then continue to look at the data carefully.


    She found that she was much more stupid than Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo said that she could learn the data she had done these days in one day, but she didn''t believe it at that time. But now people have read all the data in half a day, and have pointed out the essence and the problem, which makes Chen Xingguang want to find a place to drill in.


    People are more angry than others.


    "What do we do in the afternoon?" Gu Xiaomo looked at her and asked with a smile, "I seem to have absorbed all of them. Have you done something that doesn''t work?"


    Starlight face is expressionless, cold mouth way: "you might as well ask Mr. Tang, he should arrange things for you."

 Chapter 1521

    "Why don''t we go and eat? I''ll treat you to it. " Gu Xiaomo did not seem to be in a hurry to ask about work, but said to Xingguang that he would invite her to eat.


    "I''m not hungry." She shook her head and said without expression: "you go to eat."


    "It''s lunch time." Gu Xiaomo reminds the mouth way: "you don''t eat, after the time point, you want to eat when there is no time."


    Starlight a Zheng, subconsciously looked down at the eye surface, sure enough, it''s time to have lunch.


    She didn''t expect to have lunch so soon. The morning passed quickly. She didn''t feel the time had passed.


    Seeing the hesitation of starlight, Gu Xiaomo once again opened his mouth and said, "let''s go, have a meal first. I think other people have gone out."


    He looked around and did go.


    Chen Xingguang is also a Leng, look around, really no one, it seems that everyone out.


    "You go and eat. There''s a restaurant here."


    "Do you want me to go to the restaurant alone?" Gu Xiaomo said: "I''m a new comer, and you''ve just arrived. Should we take care of each other?"


    New two words, Gu Xiaomo also deliberately accentuated the tone, bite the word sound is very heavy.


    Listen to Chen Xingguang slightly a Zheng, face inexplicably flashed the red tide.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were deep and quiet, and his eyes were burning. He leaned lazily on the chair, looking at her, as if expecting the answer.


    Starlight could not see through his mind, but passively saw his cowardly self in this pair of eyes.


    She was a little upset, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "That''s about it." Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo immediately exhibition Yan a smile, that smile gorgeous dazzling eyes.


    Chen Xingguang was in a trance. He was shaken by the smile and his heart leaped wildly. However, he tried to keep his head and told himself not to be disturbed by him.


    Only when she is calm and rational can she keep her rhythm. Otherwise, she will not only be unable to find herself, but may eventually fall into the abyss.


    She didn''t want to be embarrassed.


    Chen Xingguang drooped his eyes, and his eyes flashed a dim light. He cleaned up and got up to go.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her, just now the atmosphere is good, this again sink down, slightly twist eyebrow.


    Why does he suddenly feel that Chen Xingguang is the one who is uncertain?


    The rhythm has changed.


    In the past, it seems that they all said that they were the one who was uncertain about the weather, but now it has turned into starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo''s mind flashed a word, geomancy turns, this year to my home feeling.


    He looked at the stars with pity.


    They went to the company''s restaurant together. The restaurant here is actually Chinese food.


    "Well, it''s so rare that even the food is made by masters from home." Gu Xiaomo was surprised.


    Starlight nodded. For this, she was also surprised and admired: "I think uncle Feng is very powerful. In the company, he can do the welfare to the extreme. When I first came to the restaurant, I was also very surprised that I could have such decent Chinese food here."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and doesn''t refute it. In fact, Lao Feng still has his own set.


    "Most of the branches are domestic people. In fact, they miss their hometown a lot. They can''t do what they want because of the time and space barriers. They can eat the dishes of their hometown here, which can comfort their homesickness and is also a good comfort. In terms of humanization and personalization, uncle Feng is also very considerate. There are Muslim restaurants and Western restaurants for personalization. Although the number of people in the branch is not too large, they all take care of them. Considering that, such a boss must be a person with strong personality charm. "


    "Oh Gu Xiaomo chuckled and seemed to disagree with this evaluation.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Xingguang blushed when he heard his chuckle.


    Chen Xingguang always felt that his laughter was full of sarcasm, and he had returned to the previous time when he was sarcastic or arrogant.


    "Nothing." Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang''s slightly frowned eyebrows and explained, "it''s just that the person you said seems to know me is not a person."


    Starlight was stunned and asked, "don''t you respect your father?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s lip corner smoked, he does not seem to have very respect to the wind Yi Chen, also have no disrespect.


    Listen to the tone of starlight, how does he feel that starlight seems to think that he does not respect Feng Yi Chen?


    "I heard that you don''t call uncle Feng Dad until now." Chen Xingguang opened his mouth again, looking at him, but also a little confused.


    "Who told you that?" Gu Xiaomo thinks that nine times out of ten, Ruixi or Xiaxia are talkative.


    "Everybody told me that." Starlight took a serious look at Gu Xiaomo, there are a lot of eyes do not understand and dislike.


    Gu Xiaomo saw it and looked back at the starlight. "Do you have a problem with this?""No


    "That look at me just now, it seems to be very informative."


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, choked, "no, you misunderstood the meal, I want to eat first."


    Look at the star said two words and did not say, Gu Xiaomo is also a little angry, a little bit interested.


    He looked around. People in twos and threes sat around eating together. Some people looked at them, their eyes were fixed, and then they laughed again. Then they continued to eat.


    Gu Xiaomo also lightly looked at the people in the restaurant, without too much expression.


    Then asked starlight, "what do you eat?"


    Starlight goes to the area of the Chinese food area. She looks at the dishes in the Chinese cabinet eagerly. There are several compatriots in it, and she feels kind.


    "I''ll eat Chinese food. Anyway, I must be here to eat Chinese food, only Chinese food," she said


    Said, she went to play rice, asked for two fried dishes, a soup, a rice, hit a meal card.


    Gu Xiaomo also followed to play Chinese food, playing rice he just remembered, "I haven''t got a meal card, give me your card."


    Starlight a Zheng, nod. "Oh, well. You can use mine. "


    She handed her card to Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo deeply stares at her one eye, smile slightly, take over, way: "starlight, turn back, I will give you some money."


    Starlight shook his head: "no more."


    "To be paid back." He said seriously: "before you can not return, now, you have no intention to be my who, so it is better to calculate clearly."


    Starlight was choked again and pursed her lips. She said faintly, "let it be with you."


    With that, she found a table and sat down to eat.


    At this time, Tang Ye also came with the plate.


    "Starlight, how?" Tang Ye asked Xingguang, "has Gu Xiaomo accepted all morning?"


    "Master." Starlight nodded, looked at Tang Ye and said, "he is very clever. He digested and absorbed all the things I have learned in the past few days in one morning, and pointed out my shortcomings. I think he doesn''t need to practice at all."


    "Is it?" Tang Ye also slightly a Leng, some surprise, "so quickly can absorb all the things you learned for a few days?"


    "Well." Starlight is also very depressed, chagrined at his stupidity.


    "You don''t have to be upset." Tang Ye looked at the little girl''s small face and quickly comforted him: "in fact, you are also very good. You learn much faster than ordinary people."


    "Master, don''t comfort me." Starlight shakes his head, showing a very embarrassed smile.


    "It''s not comfort." Tang Ye shook his head and seriously repeated, "you are also a smart student. Really, many people can''t do as much as you do."


    "Then I think it''s the master who encourages me." Xingguang is also modest and thinks that Tang Ye is encouraging himself.


    "Well, it''s better to encourage yourself. Gu Xiaomo there, it seems that I will send him a new task this afternoon. "


    "well, yes, he is very idle." Chen Xingguang nodded: "I think these basic things are not difficult for him at all, but they seem to be a little difficult for me."


    "Don''t worry, you can learn from him and learn from each other. It''s the fastest way to absorb knowledge in the workplace."


    "I''m in a hurry." Chen Xingguang felt embarrassed and laughed at Tang Ye: "I''m afraid I''ll hold you back."


    Tang Ye looked at the little girl and quickly waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Have a good meal. When I arrange Gu Xiaomo later, you can learn from him. If his aptitude is very good, you can also make rapid progress."


    "Well, I must have learned from him." Chen Xingguang has to admit that Gu Xiaomo is really smart.


    Gu Xiaomo has just finished his meal here. When he turns around, he sees Chen Xingguang and Tang Ye sitting face to face.


    Chen Xingguang also showed a shy smile at Tang Ye, seemingly embarrassed. Gu Xiaomo frowned slightly.


    He looked at him from a distance, and his eyes burst out a touch of unhappiness, but he soon suppressed it.


    Gu Xiaomo came to Chen Xingguang and Tang Ye. He sat down beside Tang Ye and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, what a coincidence. Do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    "Of course not." Tang Ye nodded slightly, polite and alienated: "please sit down."


    In fact, Gu Xiaomo had already sat down.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Ye also looked at him and said with a smile: "just now Xingguang told me that you are very smart. All the things she learned in the past few days have been digested and absorbed in the morning, and a lot of constructive suggestions have been put forward."


    Gu Xiao Mo shook his head, but also modest, "no, just these things I have accepted before, maybe a little clever, contact faster."


    "Don''t be modest. Young people should have enough confidence. I will arrange something for you this afternoon." While eating, Tang Ye explained something to two people.Chen Xingguang listened seriously and nodded from time to time with a very modest attitude.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang several times.


    The more he looked at it, the more sour he felt in his heart.


    Because it seems that Chen Xingguang never looks down on himself, how can he be so polite to a Tang Ye?


    This makes Gu Xiaomo look very uncomfortable, but now he has nothing to do with Chen Xingguang, and he can''t say anything. He can only force the sour gas down.

 Chapter 1522

    Tang Ye finished his meal quickly. He took the plate and stood up. He said to Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo, "I''m finished. You can eat slowly. Wait a minute. Come to my office. You two will come together."


    "Good master, are you finished so soon?" Chen Xingguang looks at Tang Ye in surprise.


    Tang Ye nodded and said with a smile: "after eating, I came earlier, and you came later. I think you are still chatting when you are cooking. You should act quickly in the future."


    "OK." Chen Xingguang nodded quickly, wondering if the master would not let him chat in the restaurant.


    "I don''t have a meal card." Gu Xiaomo looked at Tang Ye and said faintly, "so I asked Miss Chen to borrow her card."


    "Oh, by the way, your meal card hasn''t been done yet. I''ll send it to you after I''ve got it done."


    Thank you, Mr. Tang Gu Xiaomo said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Lie ye said that and soon left.


    Starlight sat there, staring at the direction of Tang Ye''s departure, thinking that people who even ate so fast could become elites.


    Because everyone in the workplace is very hard, pay more than ordinary people may be more hard.


    Many people always only show people the bright side, but can not see the hard side, so she must work hard in the future.


    What the master said just now is to remind them to talk less?


    She remembered from her heart that she would speak less later.


    In Gu Xiaomo''s opinion, her thoughts are different. Gu Xiaomo feels that Chen Xingguang seems to be attracted by the sugar industry.


    She has been looking at the direction of Tang Ye''s departure. For a long time, she is still in a daze and doesn''t know what to think.


    This makes Gu Xiaomo a little unhappy, but also know that he can not attack.


    It''s hard.


    After a long time, Chen Xingguang was still distracted. He knocked on the table and said, "Miss Chen, have a quick meal. Mr. Tang said that we would like to go to his office later. You are in a daze watching the people leave. When can we finish the meal?"


    Chen Xingguang frowned when she was so said. How could she feel that Gu Xiaomo had something to say? She was very uncomfortable and gave him a glance.


    She remembered that she did not speak.


    Again, Gu Xiaomo is uncomfortable with this attitude, but this is Chen Xingguang''s attitude towards himself.


    He did not know why a person could be so respectful and modest to others, but so impolite to himself. He sighed and ate with his head down.


    The original thought of a good meal, suddenly tasteless.


    But Chen Xingguang seems to have figured out something and ate it with relish.


    She finished her meal without saying a word. She got up directly and left with the empty plate.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, see Chen Xingguang lift leg to walk, immediately picked up two mouthfuls of rice, got up to collect the plate and followed up.


    He was still closely following Chen Xingguang, complaining as he walked: "how can you go without telling me, just walk away?"


    Chen Xingguang frowned and looked back at him in a light tone: "is it a child? Do you need me to let you know? "


    He was stunned and Gu Xiaomo was also very embarrassed. He quickly said, "are we not together? At least, it''s the least polite


    Starlight didn''t quarrel with him, but nodded directly: "Oh, OK, Mr. Gu, I''ve finished eating, can I go?"


    Although her attitude was still calm, she didn''t mean to stop at all. She said without expression and went on.


    She put the plates in the empty area and left the restaurant directly.


    Gu Xiaomo also put down the plate, and there was still something left in the whole plate, but he couldn''t care about it. He could only follow him quickly. He didn''t care about himself when he saw the starlight. He didn''t care much about himself.


    "Starlight, we are at least colleagues now." He tried to speak.


    "Yes, we are colleagues now and probably in the future." Starlight nodded with a serious expression: "it may be the same in the next ten years, so what about Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Xiaomo was said to be a Leng, he was very depressed, opened his mouth, unexpectedly could not speak, can only deeply stare at Chen Xingguang.


    Silent for a long time, he sighed: "I have nothing to say, so let''s go and go to Tang Ye''s office."


    Soon they entered Tang Ye''s office.


    "Coming?" Seeing them, Tang Ye gave Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang a copy of the printed document on his desk with a smile.


    "This is your work in the afternoon. Check the list of items in and out of London this quarter. I need you to find out the problems."


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced and nodded. "OK, no problem."


    Tang Ye looked at Chen Xingguang again: "Xingguang, what about you? Any questions? "


    Starlight nodded. "But, master, isn''t it all done? Isn''t it done at the beginning? "Before Tang Ye said anything, Gu Xiaomo sneered, as if laughing at her question.


    But Tang Ye didn''t explain it. He just said in a deep voice, "so I need you to find out the problems and find out the problems."


    After that, he smiles.


    Chen Xingguang still wanted to ask something, but Tang Ye said, "you go out and check it out."


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang had to go out together.


    Back at her desk, Chen Xingguang is still frowning and thinking, she saw this piece of material in her hand, the original documents of the warehouse in and out. Are there any problems with these original documents?


    After layer by layer, are there any problems?


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak, but he really went to see these things.


    Chen Xingguang sat down and took a look at him. He found that he was really browsing the documents and information of each document. He was quick and serious.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t want to fall behind, so he quickly sat upright and began to look at the information seriously.


    However, she found that she carefully went through it without finding the problem.


    But Gu Xiaomo has finished reading it, and also typed a form on the computer and filled in what.


    Starlight took a look, a little strange, and continued to bow his head carefully and repeatedly.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t pay attention to her. He printed out the form he had made in the computer. He took the form together with the material Tang Ye gave him and went to Tang Ye''s office.


    Starlight frowned and murmured in his heart that he had finished the examination. It was only an hour and a half in total.


    He also found the problem, but he did not see the problem after reading it for so long.


    She even had some self doubt.


    Is there anything special about Gu Xiaomo? You can easily find the problem, and you can''t really see where the problem is.


    Chen Xingguang knows that there must be a problem.


    She is also very clear, in the future she may look at numerous reports, from which to find out the problem.


    If she can''t see clearly now, it will be very difficult to see clearly in the future, so she must be patient and look seriously to find out the problem.


    Think carefully, she felt that she must have overlooked something, so Chen Xingguang conscientiously and carefully checked, one by one, not to consider the issue of time.


    This time, she finally found a problem, and then she quickly opened the computer, made a form, marked this out, and then looked down carefully.


    I haven''t found any problems for a long time. But when I took a quick look at Gu Xiaomo, I found that he typed a lot of words in the computer. There should be no one problem.


    Chen Xingguang was annoyed again. She felt that she was really a little stupid. She watched so slowly.


    At this time, Gu Mo''s office was already in.


    Starlight a Leng, see his face calm, hands no information, seems to have done very well.


    Chen Xingguang frowned slightly. When he came back, he asked him in a low voice: "have you finished it all?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiao Mo nodded: "all done."


    "Did you show it to the master?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded again, his attitude was still very calm, "Mr. Tang said I did very well."


    Starlight shakes a bit. Yeah, he''s always smart.


    She sighed, and he can not compare ah, he is very stupid, she will bow down to continue to busy themselves.


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she was in a low mood, and seemed to be a little annoyed and didn''t say anything.


    He sat down and went on with his business.


    Chen Xingguang has been carefully looking at the information, but can not find the problem.


    She had to raise her eyes and ask Gu Xiaomo, "how did you find the problem?"

 Chapter 1523

    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight. She asked herself after all. He was very funny.


    In fact, he has been waiting for starlight to open his mouth and ask himself questions, but after waiting for a long time, she did not ask a word.


    He''s been stretching, and he''s going to lose his grip.


    Gu Xiaomo knows that starlight is a strong girl, but she will also bow her head when necessary, just like now that she really does not find problems and wants to learn something, she still opens her mouth to ask herself.


    This makes him feel that Chen Xingguang is not a stubborn girl. He smiles and says, "do you want to know?"


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Of course, Chen Xingguang wants to know. He has already asked him, but he also puts forward a mysterious appearance.


    Chen Xingguang was a little annoyed, but no one could help herself at this time. If she went in to ask Tang Ye again, she would probably feel that she was too stupid. So after a long time of careful examination, she could not help asking Gu Xiaomo how he found out.


    "Of course I want to know. Didn''t you see that I was asking you?"


    "I saw you asking me, but I don''t think you can learn it when I tell you." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile.


    There was a slight banter in his eyes, and Chen Xingguang was somewhat embarrassed.


    She retorted angrily, "how do you know I can''t learn if you don''t tell me?"


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I didn''t mean to run on you at all." Gu Xiaomo smiles again and says, "you know, I read reports more than once or twice. Every time I set up a company in Boston, I have to look at their reports and find problems. You are a beginner."


    He said a glance at Chen Xingguang''s computer, found that there are summed up the problems found.


    He took a serious look, and then he said, "you see, what you marked is very clear. You can find that the problem here is already very good."


    "You''re insulting me." She murmured in annoyance.


    "No Gu Xiaomo shook his head: "frankly speaking, I didn''t expect you to find this problem. I thought you can''t see any, but it turns out that I may have underestimated your IQ."


    Chen Xingguang didn''t think it was a compliment at all. She thought it was humiliating. She said angrily, "you don''t have to say that about me. In fact, I''m very stupid. You don''t want to laugh at me and be afraid that I''m embarrassed. If you want to laugh, you''ll have a big smile."


    Gu Xiaomo slightly picked his eyebrows and said with a light smile: "no, I don''t laugh at you. If you are my girlfriend, I can have a big smile, but now you are just my colleague."


    Chen Xingguang was nervous and didn''t like what he said.


    Her face sank, too.


    "So, I still have some gentlemanly manners with you. I won''t laugh at you. Don''t worry."


    The more he said this, the more embarrassed Chen Xingguang was.


    Chen Xingguang was a little annoyed and glared at him.


    Receiving that white eye, Gu Xiaomo laughed and continued: "the one you just glared at me is not like the eyes between ordinary colleagues."


    The stars are tight in my heart.


    "Starlight, or be my girlfriend?" Gu Xiaomo pondered: "I can really teach you, if you do my colleagues, I may teach you will be very perfunctory, do you want to consider?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang was more upset. She felt that Gu Xiaomo was intentional.


    She sank her face: "forget it, I don''t ask you, I go to ask the master directly."


    With that, Chen Xingguang stood up directly and was ready to go.


    Gu Xiaomo stopped her way: "ask Tang Ye?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded: "yes, I''ll ask the master."


    She was so run on by him that Tang Ye was always ready to take care of him.


    What''s more, he always used this to run on himself, which made her feel very unhappy, so he decided not to ask him.


    But Gu Xiaomo still blocked her way. His face was not impatient or humiliated. He looked at the stars like a torch: "just now Tang Ye has said very clearly, let you find the problem by yourself, until now you have not found this problem, you go in and ask him, it will only take him more time."


    "That''s better than asking you." Chen Xingguang murmured.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and said faintly: "Xingguang, frankly speaking, you are in the overseas branch of Feng family. Because of Uncle Lu''s relationship, he knew you and told Tang Ye to teach you carefully. But have you ever thought about it? If there is no uncle Lu, you don''t know anyone. If you go to ask for advice like this, will anyone willingly tell you? "


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. His eyes flashed with surprise, but he knew that he was right.


    "I mean, should we think about solving problems by ourselves, rather than asking others first? Always asking others will only make them feel that you are useless. Even if you study, you should learn quietly and have a way. "


    Chen Xingguang was annoyed again and whispered: "you finally admitted that you just said I was stupid, didn''t you?""You see, you care too much about personal gains and losses." Gu Xiaomo picked up his eyebrows and said, "I don''t mean that. I just told you some rules of survival, and you can''t stand it. Then you go in and ask Tang Ye, and I think he will put you out."


    Chen Xingguang twisted his eyebrows: "I don''t believe it."


    "Then you can try it." He said.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, "try and try."


    This time Gu Xiao Mo released her, did not continue to stop, let Chen Xingguang walk past him.


    Chen Xingguang was very upset and walked towards Tang Ye''s office. Soon he came to the door and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Tang Ye''s voice came from inside.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Xingguang opened the door and went in to have a look at Tang Ye.


    It seems that Tang Ye is really busy. He has been immersed in the documents in his hand.


    Starlight hesitated to say what to say. Tang Ye raised his head and looked at Chen Xingguang at the door. He said faintly, "Oh, starlight, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Xingguang hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth: "master, I look at that report, I don''t quite understand, I want to ask you."


    "Oh, this is it." Tang Ye also said with a smile: "Gu Xiaomo has finished just now. Go and ask him. I am very busy and let him teach you."


    Starlight a Leng, embarrassment incomparable.


    "Let''s go." Tang Ye then said with a smile and said to the starlight, "help me bring the door."


    A word sent Chen Xingguang away.


    Although there was no criticism and no harsh words, Chen Xingguang''s heart sank to the bottom in a moment. She felt that Gu Xiaomo was right. Tang Ye was really busy. How could she have time to reply to such a low-level question?


    She quickly went out, to the door, a look on Gu Xiaomo that quiet and angular face.


    In an instant, she felt very embarrassed and came back with her head down.


    Gu Xiaomo has no words to look at her. Chen Xingguang''s heart is extremely upset. If Gu Xiaomo says anything at this time, she may really cry out in embarrassment.


    But fortunately, he didn''t say anything.


    She looked down at the document.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him, got up and printed a document and handed it to her.


    "Look, this is the question I picked out. You can have a look." He had a gentle tone.


    The starlight was stunned and did not receive it.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "there is no shame in asking for a bosom friend. There is nothing. Don''t feel embarrassed. Starlight, have a look. It will help you."


    His tone is very gentle, wisps of his ears, let Chen Xingguang have a moment of trance.


    She did not continue to cling, but took the document and looked down.


    When she saw Gu Xiaomo''s problems, her eyes widened.


    She went back to look at the original data, and her real discovery was suddenly enlightened.


    And these problems that she didn''t see were easily discovered by Gu Xiaomo and summarized all of them.


    Now looking at his collation of this quarter''s report, there are dozens of errors, and I found only one error.


    This contrast makes Chen Xingguang feel that she has been completely crushed by IQ, and she is also chagrined that she chooses statistics to be right or wrong.


    Dealing with these figures is not her strong point, but since she has chosen, she does not want to fall behind.

 Chapter 1524

    When Chen Xingguang has finished reading Gu Xiaomo''s mistakes, he really realizes his own gap.


    She fell into self doubt and remained silent for a long time.


    This is definitely not only the crushing of IQ, but also a blow to her soul. Big Chen Xingguang thinks that what he has been hit can''t believe himself.


    All confidence is gone.


    She used to think that she had at least self-confidence, but now she has been hit and even has no self-confidence.


    For a long time, Chen Xingguang fell into a trance. After a long time of self doubt, he still felt that people could not be compared with others.


    She sighed in secret, sorted out her things, and then looked at it carefully again, and returned Gu Xiaomo''s material to Gu Xiaomo.


    Then, she mopped up her own digestion and absorption of things, do a good table, sort out the knowledge points that belong to her digestion and absorption.


    Although she did not find too many mistakes, but she can do the form, absorb later can be sorted out.


    When she finished, she looked up and saw Gu Xiaomo was staring at himself.


    His eyes were deep and dark, like obsidian, shining with brilliant light.


    In an instant, Chen Xingguang was a little embarrassed, and his face was slightly flushed.


    There is the embarrassment of being watched and the embarrassment of being backward.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Xingguang said, "thank you for your information. It''s very complete. I''m amazed. You are really good. Now I understand where my gap is."


    Seeing that Xingguang''s mood was so low, Gu Xiaomo comforted and said, "starlight, you really don''t have to be so anxious. I''m an example. I''m naturally more sensitive to these numbers, and I also have some experience, so I can do it faster. You just don''t find the right way, and once you break through them, you''ll be able to go further. "


    Starlight shook his head: "in fact, you don''t have to comfort me. I know I will improve and I will find some ways."


    She said with a smile, got up to print out the things she had sorted out, and then went to show it to Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye was very satisfied after seeing it. Then he said with a smile: "it seems that Gu Xiaomo has taught you a lot. You can master it in the afternoon. It''s good, and you have made progress. You two are really suitable to be partners."


    Chen Xingguang Wen Yan embarrassed pulled lips, but also had to admit their own gap.


    Yes, he helped me sort it out. I really didn''t see so many problems.


    Seeing that she was depressed, Tang Ye comforted her. "It doesn''t matter that girls are generally less sensitive to numbers than boys. And Gu Xiaomo is another example. "


    "Master, you don''t have to comfort me like this, I will continue to work hard." Xingguang smile, and did not stay in Tang Ye''s office more, afraid to delay his work, "good master, you are busy, then I go out first."


    "Go ahead." Tang Ye nodded.


    After work, Gu xiaomou is still packing things, and can''t see Chen Xingguang''s figure in a blink of an eye. He ran after him in a hurry, but he didn''t find anyone. Gu Xiaomo asked the others, "have you seen Chen Xingguang? ''"


    " I didn''t see it. "


    He asked all the people did not find where Chen Xingguang had gone, so he had to ask the guard at the door to hear that Chen Xingguang had left.


    Gu Xiaomo was a little worried. Thinking of her depression all afternoon, he became more worried.


    I don''t know where Chen Xingguang went at this time. Has he gone home?


    He said hello to Lu Yun and quickly rushed to his home in London.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Xiaomo asked the housekeeper, "is Chen Xingguang back?"


    "Miss starlight hasn''t come back. Aren''t you two interning in the same company? Why didn''t you come back together? " The housekeeper also showed a strange expression.


    "She hasn''t come back yet." Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow a Lin, he turned to go out.


    Seeing him go out again, the housekeeper immediately called out: "young master, do you want to send a car for you? Are you going out to find Miss Xingguang?"


    "Give me the car key." Gu Xiaomo left and came back. He felt that he should still need a substitute.


    It should be faster to find starlight.


    "OK, I''ll get it for you." The housekeeper quickly took the key, but after giving Gu Xiaomo the key, he asked again, "young master, did you call Miss Xingguang? Didn''t you ask? "


    Gu Xiaomo was momentarily stunned. Yes, he didn''t call Xingguang since he came out of the company. As soon as his brain was used in Xingguang, he stopped cooking.


    The housekeeper looked at him and sighed: "young master, people say that people in love are very low IQ. It seems that young master, such a high IQ person, has also been affected. It is inevitable that they are vulgar."


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Gu Xiaomo frowns and is speechless.


    He glanced at the housekeeper coldly, then took out his mobile phone and called Chen Xingguang.


    Fortunately, the phone is on.His palms are full of sweat, for fear that the starlight will shut down and can''t find anyone.


    Obviously, he''s down again.


    When the phone rang, Chen Xingguang was looking up materials in the library.


    She has been thinking about her problems since she came out of the company, thinking about how to improve and break through.


    In her study, every time she encountered a problem, she went to the library to solve it.


    So now I think of the library when I encounter problems.


    As soon as she came out of the company, she came to the library to look for some materials and prepare to study well.


    There must be those things in the book.


    She wants to find some records in the literature to help herself.


    In short, she thinks that experience is one aspect, IQ is one aspect, but hard accumulation is another. So she doesn''t want to fall behind, so she should find her own way to solve this problem and study hard.


    The phone was still shaking. She looked down and found it was Gu Xiaomo. Then she picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Starlight, where are you?" Gu Xiaomo deep voice of the mouth way, tone a bit hasty and excited.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and didn''t know why: "I''m in the library. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiaomo instantly relaxed, "nothing, just worry about you."


    Star light in the heart a tight, way: "you don''t have to worry about me."


    "After work, I left without seeing you." "If you don''t say where you''re going, I''m worried," he explained. "I''ll pick you up from the library you''re in."


    "No, I can go back myself." "Besides, the traffic is very convenient. I''ll go back soon. You don''t have to waste time on me."


    Her tone was not slow, but she didn''t have much emotion.


    "I''ll pick you up." He still insisted: "I drive, very convenient, better than you squeeze the subway."


    "I really don''t have to. I have to check some information. You are busy." After starlight finished, he quickly hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Gu Xiaomo twisted his eyebrows again and was ignored by Chen Xingguang again.


    Now it seems that starlight still insists on excluding him.


    He had no choice but to send a message in the past: starlight, you are anxious to learn things, I can teach you, I teach you the time, will be shorter, better than you in the library aimlessly looking for information.


    Starlight received a text message, looking at trance, she understood that he was right, but how much can she rely on him?


    He left after a month, she can''t rely on others, she has to rely on her own.


    Message again: starlight, tell me the address, I''ll go to the library to find you, otherwise I''ll look for many libraries.


    Xingguang hesitated and replied: you don''t have to pick me up. I''m going to do the subway right away. You don''t have to worry. I''ve been used to it. The road is my own. I''ve been walking for so many years. I''m used to a person. You also need to take your way. Don''t be bound by me. i mean it.


    Gu Xiaomo received the information and felt very sad.


    He knew that he didn''t give it when she needed it, and maybe she didn''t need it when she wanted it.


    This kind of cognition makes Gu Xiaomo feel very uncomfortable. He thinks that he is too selfish to do things. He always thinks about himself before. He is totally worried about Chen Xingguang, who is less than 16 years old. She is so lonely and needs company more.


    But he left her in London, far from home. Now, he wanted to be with her, so she didn''t need it.


    There may be some accusations and grievances between the lines, but he has nothing to say.

 Chapter 1525

    Without the permission of starlight to pick her up, Gu Xiaomo''s whole person is insipid, and nothing can bring up the spirit.


    He felt that he was totally to blame, to this day, he deserved it.


    In the heart of spitting on himself 10000 times, he finally sorted out his depressed and lost mood.


    Since I can''t stay at home, I''d better go out and look for her. Maybe I can meet her.


    He told himself, fate is very wonderful, if God will give it to himself, it will certainly make it easy to find stars.


    If God doesn''t give himself a chance, he won''t be given a chance to find stars.


    So he drove out again, aimlessly searching for the libraries.


    It seems that only in this way can he satisfy a need in his heart; it seems that only by doing so can he comfort his lost heart.


    Always walking on the road of looking for starlight can make him feel closer to starlight.


    There are also many libraries in London. He thinks starlight may have to search for literature and the skills and experience of financial tycoons.


    After analysis, Gu Xiaomo thinks that starlight should be a library on the way between the company and home, and it is a very large and complete one.


    He checked the mobile phone and found two according to the map.


    Looking at the two most likely to go, Gu Xiaomo decides to go to the one closest to the company first.


    When I arrived by car, I happened to meet Chen Xingguang at the door.


    She was carrying a big paper bag in her arms. It seemed that there were many books in it. She lowered her head and went out without seeing Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo stops far away, looking at the slender girl walking in his direction, but does not look up.


    The wind blowing, some cool, she reflexively under the neck.


    For a moment, Gu Xiaomo''s instinctive reaction is to take off his coat and put it on her.


    When he thought so, he did the same. He reached out and took off his suit coat. As the stars approached, he stood in front of her.


    Xingguang was walking with her head down, holding a lot of books in her arms. It was a little heavy and a little cold. She wanted to go to the subway and take the subway back.


    But in front of her eyes, she looked up as if she had been blocked.


    For a moment, four eyes are opposite, all stunned.


    Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo, surprised and astonished to see him appear in front of his eyes, that angular face is in front of him.


    He took the coat of the suit in his hand and looked down at her. He looked at himself without blinking.


    At that moment, Chen Xingguang felt that the blood seemed to be frozen at that moment.


    Gu Xiaomo opened the suit and put it on her body. The suit mixed with his body temperature covered her slender back, which was very warm.


    With his breath, his temperature, so that her heart was hot to.


    She immediately shook her head subconsciously.


    But he tightened his suit, tied a button to her, and took the books out of her arms.


    It''s heavy.


    How many copies did she buy?


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at the stars and said in a soft voice, "it''s a bit cold to wear."


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and looked at Gu Xiaomo''s still beautiful face. His dark eyes did not know how to open his mouth.


    It''s warm, but more sour.


    The taste of spreading in her heart made her strange and familiar, especially sour and astringent.


    After a while, Gu Xiaomo looked at her complexion, then slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse with some heartache and doting.


    "In fact, I just came to take a chance. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Starlight heart a tight, this encounter, really let her helpless.


    "When I was about to go out, I told myself that if there was fate, I would let me find you. Look, this is the first library I found. Even when I arrived, I saw you, starlight, how wonderful our fate is." He is really happy. It seems that God is helping him.


    Originally he thought it was impossible, but now he found the star. How could he not be happy?


    He felt that this was an opportunity given by God, and even heaven was helping him.


    They were destined to be a couple.


    Starlight''s eyes are more complicated. She doesn''t like to hear Gu Xiaomo say these words. These words are too provocative.


    She was very sad, and she was very depressed.


    "Some predestination is not necessarily good, maybe bad, so sometimes don''t believe it all." The star light whispers, the tone does not have much temperature.


    She was excited to see him and hear him say that.


    Gu Xiao Mo is stiff next, still open a way finally: "go, we go home together."


    Come home together?


    Home is Chen Xingguang''s most eager way.


    Gu Xiaomo''s words made Chen Xingguang seem to have broken his nerves. She closed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "didn''t I say that? Why do you show up when you don''t have to pick me up? "Looking at the star is very angry, Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "you just think I''m idle and boring."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you are bored now, so you appear when you want to. When you are not bored, you can not appear once in four years. Now you appear again and again. I don''t even have the freedom to refuse, do you?" The more starlight wants to feel helpless, the more helpless, the more aggrieved.


    Suffocating, suffering, entanglement, pain, spread in her heart, unbridled, very suffocating.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo took a breath when she said this, but still patiently explained: "starlight, we don''t quarrel. I''m worried that you will be upset because of the afternoon''s affairs. But I saw you come to buy information, and I know that I''ve had a bad time with you. You are a brave and independent girl."


    Starlight pursed his lips and looked at his careful explanation, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I want to really teach you the skills I have learned. There is no purpose. Why do you waste this time in the library? I think it''s better for you to spend your time in other places and learn something else after you finish learning with me. " His tone was sincere and serious: "starlight, I''m sure I''ll tell you more in one night than you can read by yourself."


    Xingguang didn''t want to say anything when he said so. She lowered her head.


    In fact, she knows this very well, but she can''t rely on him.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight without words, looked down at her, there was no expression on her face, as if numb.


    A little depressed, Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang deeply and said again: "if you are very angry, I''ll apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize. I don''t need to." Chen Xingguang took a deep breath, his chest had some ups and downs.


    She seemed to have some excitement, then she raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xiaomo and said, "Gu Xiaomo, why don''t you understand? The more you are like this, the more painful I am. The more you are, the more affectable we both look


    Gu Xiaomo took a breath and sank his handsome face. He pursed his lips and said, "yes, we are hypocritical."


    He compared his eyes, how to call love without affectation?


    To be moved means affectation.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but at the moment, leaving his self-esteem behind, he still said in a deep voice: "Chen Xingguang, I can''t leave you, but I know I can''t force you either. I came to London and wanted to be closer to you. I didn''t want to disturb you too much.


    However, I can''t bear to see your grievances and sufferings. I just want to help you. I can''t help myself.


    These, I didn''t realize before, now I realize it is like this, I can''t quietly see you wronged, even I can''t see the rain.


    But you don''t want to give me this opportunity, I still have to fight, because I can''t let go, I think I deserve it.


    Starlight, I just want to pursue you again, isn''t it


    After all, he said what he thought in one breath.


    It seems that, said so, the heart is also painful and happy, at least not so depressed.


    "No way." Chen Xingguang shook his head, serious attitude: "don''t pursue me, I don''t need you to pursue me."


    As long as I think of being together, Shen Xingguang feels more depressed in my heart.


    It''s too bad.


    She didn''t look like herself because she loved him.


    The suffocation made her eyes red.


    Irresistible Wei Qu gushed out, wet long eyelashes, dense out of the whole eye socket.


    Looking at Gu Xiaomo, looking at the tears can not help but gush out, even the line of sight is blurred.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight to cry, immediately nervous, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, but his hands were stiff in the air.


    He couldn''t reach out, he was afraid, he didn''t dare.


    He can only whisper in a low voice: "starlight, don''t cry."

 Chapter 1526

    "Gu Xiaomo, you really don''t want to be like this. The more you are, the more chaotic my mind is." Chen Xingguang sobbed.


    Because she was too excited, her lips were broken. She didn''t know what to say. She had to bite her lips for fear that she would cry.


    The more I don''t want to cry, the more I endure.


    This kind of low sob looks even more pitiful, because of excessive forbearance and shoulder shaking, give a person a very fragile and aggrieved feeling.


    The small body, including in his suit, seemed more emaciated, desperate and at a loss.


    It looks like such a grievance.


    Gu Xiaomo''s Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was a little hoarse. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I made you cry again."


    Starlight shook her head, lowered her head, and her long hair fell down, covering her tearful face in disorder.


    Seems to be aware of something.


    She didn''t want to say anything more excitedly because she didn''t have the strength, because she was depressed, sad and messy.


    What''s more, she couldn''t let this man go, but she couldn''t go on with him.


    She was so miserable that she wanted to die.


    she didn''t understand why when she had cleaned up her feelings, he ran to appear in front of her, and she even had no courage to hide.


    She is now eating from the Feng family and using the Feng family''s. even the internship company is the job offered by the Feng family. She can''t leave the Feng family for internship opportunities.


    Maybe, leaving Feng''s home, she really is nothing.


    She couldn''t blame him because he was the son of Uncle Feng and aunt Gu Hao. She didn''t take a stand at all now. She felt that even if she blamed him a little bit, it would be unforgivable.


    She is very hard, but this kind of hard work, probably no one can understand.


    Outside the library, people are coming and going. At the moment, people of all kinds of skin are shuttling through the streets.


    But she is in the door to continue to wear tears, crying very sad.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her at a loss and didn''t know how long the time had passed. He stood there with the starlight and watched her cry. He could only lower his head and did not dare to do anything, or even dare not hold her in his arms.


    Fortunately, Chen Xingguang cried for a while, and she soon realized that it was too wrong, too bad.


    Chen Xingguang quickly wiped his tears, sorted out his emotions, and took a deep breath, so that he did not cry.


    In fact, it was just a few minutes. Chen Xingguang quickly sorted himself out and said to Gu Xiaomo, "let''s go home."


    It''s rare that she didn''t get angry with him. She continued to make trouble, even turned around and left. She even obediently got on the car with him.


    Gu Xiaomo gave him her seat belt, and she did not refuse. She bowed her head and let him arrange.


    Gu Xiaomo is nervous. He looks at the starlight sitting on his side several times and lowers his head quietly.


    He didn''t dare to make any sound or speak.


    I''m afraid that this moment will break the two people''s difficult peace.


    But her small face washed by tears was so aggrieved and weak.


    Almost home at the door, Chen Xingguang said: "you park the car at the door, I want to say a few words to you."


    Gu Xiaomo quickly nodded, "OK."


    He found a quiet place, stopped the car and turned to look at the stars.


    Starlight turned to look at him.


    Two people face to face, starlight''s eyes are still red, but those eyes are particularly bright, "Gu Xiaomo, you tell me, are you coming to London this time because of me?"


    Gu Xiaomo in the heart a tight, looking at her eyes, after a long time just really nodded, "mainly for you, secondly for the subject."


    Chen Xingguang took a breath and was silent for a while.


    For a long time did not speak, so staring at his handsome face, vision fell on his face.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t know what Xingguang was thinking. He was worried. He looked at his girl and waited for her answer.


    Chen Xingguang looked at him for a while and kept looking at him.


    In this process, neither of them spoke. After a long time, Chen Xingguang said softly: "Gu Xiaomo, I forgive you. I really never blame you. The children''s affairs have nothing to do with you. It''s the reason for my poor development and my body. My hormone secretion has a problem, the doctor said, I will be pregnant in the future, may be a pregnancy will stop, spontaneous abortion


    Gu Xiaomo a stupefied looking at the starlight, suddenly what flashed in his mind: "starlight, you break up with me, is it because of this?"


    He suddenly felt that Chen Xingguang had been insisting on breaking up, was it for this reason?


    Is this the reason why she is afraid that she will not give birth to children and dare not be with him?


    He carefully to see the face of starlight, starlight did not avoid, also looked at him, shook his head.


    "It''s just one aspect of it. There are too many problems between us," she said"I really don''t think the problems you think are problems." Gu Xiaomo said: "in addition to Su brocade, I ignored and hurt you. Now I am fully aware that I have never taken Su brocade seriously."


    "That doesn''t matter." Starlight shakes his head. "I didn''t care about Su Jin for a long time. The pain of losing my child made me understand that I was not strong enough. No wonder anyone was. Intellectually speaking, we are really not suitable, as friends, maybe we can last a little longer.


    But as a boyfriend and girlfriend, we only have endless quarrels together. I may feel aggrieved and want to die. Even if I try, you also try, but our cognition is not the same.


    At the end of the day, you will feel very aggrieved. I am a person with such a character. I have a very bad personality. I am cowardly and stubborn. I know all these things


    She said it very seriously and calmly, but her tears wet eyelashes trembled, and her voice was choked and hoarse. Then she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    "You see, I still rely on you in the company this afternoon, and now I say I have to leave you. That''s how I am affected." She said word by word: "because I can''t make my self-confidence in the future. I know that when I''m with you, I have to have a strong heart, and I don''t have one."


    "Starlight!" Gu Xiaomo found that she was really hard.


    Just like asking for help from you in the company today, I feel that this kind of possibility will become a kind of dependence. If I really can''t leave you, I will also suffer. I frankly feel inferior and I don''t think I deserve you. " For the first time, she confessed to the darkest side of her heart. "You know what? I''m very jealous of Su Jin. I see her cheeky and unscrupulous way of joking with you. I''m really jealous. I want to do that, but I can''t.


    She can declare to me that she can snatch you. Knowing that we are together, she can still do it, but I can''t be so unscrupulous. I even think that my genuine girlfriend is not as straightforward as her.


    I''m so hard, it''s better to look at you from a distance, I can''t keep pace with you, because I''m too stupid, it doesn''t matter with you, not because you''re not good, but because you''re too good to afford.


    You are not wrong. You are sunny in your heart. You think your communication is normal. In fact, you are right. You are all normal. At least you are normal, but I will be uncomfortable.


    Every time I see you with her so unscrupulous laugh, so unscrupulous joking, I feel that I can not do it can also be so.


    Maybe your heart is selfless and wide, but I am too narrow, I don''t want anything, I just want all of you, but my love like this will make you suffocate.


    It turns out that when we are together, it is a tragedy. I don''t want the tragedy to continue, so I think deeply and want to break up.


    You don''t ask me if I can be together in the future, I want to say, my self-confidence has not been established, I can never be around you can confidently chat with you.


    To be a friend, maybe I can find self-confidence and be your woman. I can''t find it. I feel that I look down on myself.


    So, break up and say I don''t want you and I''m more embarrassed. Will you help me


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her, and his eyes flashed with shock. His eyebrows locked the eyes of starlight. After a long time, he opened his voice and said, "starlight, you are opening your heart to me."


    "That''s because I regard you as a friend now." She laughed at herself, her eyes flushed: "I have nothing, I am alone, all of which are given to me by my aunt and my good aunt, uncle Feng and you. I''m not worth a damn if I leave you. "


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were tightening violently, shaking his head, and the pain in his heart could not be restrained.


    He ignored that his girl, who arrived from childhood, was alone, strong in the outside and hard in the middle.


    She has too much uneasiness.


    She''s trying, but she''s afraid.


    "OK, let''s be friends." He nodded, his eyes were warm, and he concealed his inner excitement and heartache. He promised in a low voice: "I will never let you be so stressed again. When you are confident, I will come back to you."


    "Don''t chase me." She shook her head. "It''s not worth it. I''m not worth it."


    "Silly girl." He sighed. "Since I am in love with you, how can I abandon it? Gu Xiaomo hated to abandon everything from childhood. I also tell you why I haven''t called Lao Feng a father until now


    Starlight.


    Only heard Gu Xiaomo say: "because he is a second marriage, I think he is a man who always gives up, he is not worthy to be my father, but he also provides the other half of the gene, I can not choose, so I can only fight in silence."


    Starlight can''t believe it.


    This is probably the first time that two people have spoken of the dark side of their hearts.


    In fact, everyone has his own heart can not speak to people side, that side of the pressure in the heart, very depressed.


    But now it''s all said, they''re all a bit surprised.


    "In my heart, Lao Feng is not worthy of my mother, not because he is divorced, but because he always conceals the fact that he was married until my mother finds out."

 Chapter 1527

    Hearing Gu Xiaomo say so, Chen Xingguang is still surprised. She looks at Gu Xiaomo for a long time without knowing how to speak.


    I''ve heard of these things, but it''s the first time that Gu Xiaomo said these things.


    He never mentioned it, but he said it this time.


    She was surprised.


    "In my opinion, he is very sorry for my mother." Gu Xiaomo''s bitter smile, expression a little heavy, for his mother Ming injustice. "Even, I don''t think he''s worthy of my mother."


    Starlight pursed her lips, not worthy of that feeling, she understood.


    Sometimes, she will feel that she is not worthy of taking care of Xiao mo.


    She lowered her head, a little depressed.


    "So I also think that a man who is willing to take responsibility and has a firm and consistent feeling towards a woman is a real man."


    The heart is suddenly shocked by something.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly raised his eyes.


    "I want to be such a man. I never want to abandon everything." He looked at her eyes word by word and said: "I didn''t expect that you would work so hard. I''m very ashamed to see you working so hard. Maybe I can''t do it, and I''m not willing to admit it, which leads us to a distance. Starlight, I''m sorry


    Starlight subconsciously shakes his head.


    "It''s not like this. We break up. We can''t talk about someone''s problems unilaterally. I''m not good either."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her eager to admit that she was wrong, very distressed. "What do you think, silly girl?"


    "It was." Starlight whispered seriously: "it''s the two of us. My problem is bigger."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, then sighed: "you ah, too brave to bear, let me this man what to do?"


    Starlight pursed her lips or shook her head.


    "Really, I''ll give you time." He whispered: "give you enough time, when you become strong enough, then I will chase you, OK?"


    She tensed up, shook her head and whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t do it all my life. Standing by your side and shining like you, you''d better not wait."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and felt a little uncomfortable: "that''s it, starlight. I''ll wait until you''re sure you don''t love me any more. After marrying another man, I''ll decide not to chase you. How about that?"


    Although his heart was dripping with blood when he said this, he said it.


    Starlight widened his eyes and was astonished.


    She won''t have another man.


    She knew that she couldn''t fall in love with any man except him.


    But he even said that, always thought Gu Xiaomo is not so good to speak, he has his own unique paranoia.


    But now see this man in front of his promise, Chen Xingguang is not sure whether he is serious, or just talk about it.


    In any case, she can only take it seriously.


    As if to determine their own attitude, Chen Xingguang once again doubted: "are you serious?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the girl in front of him with some heartache. Didn''t he have any trust in his heart?


    It seems that starlight''s self-confidence has not been established, on the contrary, she has no sense of security, especially for herself. She is really on guard.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes scratched a touch of sadness. After seeing him for a long time, he nodded and told her in a very serious tone: "starlight, I am serious."


    He didn''t explain too much, and his tone was very gentle and serious.


    Chen Xingguang also nodded seriously.


    For a moment, there was some silence in the car.


    Neither of them spoke, and the setting sun was about to set.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines through the car window, plating a layer of golden light on both of them. It is clear that they are a couple, but they love each other so hard.


    Perhaps age and experience can not bear so much, he finally clearly realized that he had to be patient enough to give her enough time.


    No hurry, no hurry.


    What he said just now was that he took retreat as an advance, rational and sincere.


    "Let''s go home now. I''ll teach you today''s questions. After dinner, we''ll take two hours to teach you skills."


    Starlight pursed her lips: "actually not."


    "Starlight, can''t we get along well?" Gu Xiaomo asked: "or you can''t cross the relationship between us from the heart, so it''s hard for you to forget about me?"


    Starlight a Leng, immediately shook his head: "I just don''t want to trouble you."


    "But I want to help you. You are in a hurry. I think I can help you just by raising my hand. Don''t you refuse?"


    "But." "I''m too stupid. I''m afraid I''m too slow to learn and delay your time," she said in a low voice


    "No, you''re not stupid." He shook his head. "You are very smart. I believe that as long as you study seriously and then look at the information I give you, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Let''s first say that you don''t reject me. It''s also proper to be a friend and help you, OK?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is relatively slow.He seems to be looking for words and a kind of gentle tone that can be accepted by Chen Xingguang without harming her self-esteem.


    Chen Xingguang bit his lip and took a breath. Then he raised his head and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll teach me. I won''t learn that. I''ll be really embarrassed."


    After being crushed by IQ, she still has a lot of resistance in her heart.


    Gu Xiaomo side looked at her, the girl''s eyes moist luster, so depressed look, as if only to say a heavy word, she may fall down tears.


    How rare, she has never been so vulnerable in front of herself.


    Did not expect that today two people talk about some things, she would say those words, her inferiority makes him heartache.


    Gu Xiaomo felt that his heart had never been so complicated.


    Looking at the poor girl''s appearance, he shook his head seriously again: "you really don''t have to doubt your own intelligence quotient, don''t you learn very well?


    It''s just that the direction of your graduate study is different from your original major, so it''s a bit difficult for you. After all, you''ve just started for a short time now. This is not the scope of the subject any more, and you have practical experience.


    Only those who have really practiced can see the problem at a glance. Maybe some ordinary people may work for a lifetime and can''t find the secret in the report


    Gu Xiaomo patiently explained with Chen Xingguang, hoping that Chen Xingguang could regain self-confidence.


    Chen Xingguang knew what he meant in his heart. She nodded and did not want him to comfort himself with such a gentle tone. On the contrary, it seemed that she was more pretentious.


    He has already decided to respect himself, and Chen Xingguang thinks that if he is more hypocritical, he can''t really say it.


    She said, "well, I''ll really learn from you."


    "That''s right. This is a good girl." Gu Xiao''s drowning smile made him want to reach out and touch her hair, but he stopped before he reached out. This kind of action is not suitable for two people who are not friends.


    A little embarrassed, he still did not reach out.


    Suddenly, Chen Xingguang''s stomach growled twice.


    The voice is very loud, almost subconscious, starlight on the whole body stiff up, secretly aimed at Gu Xiaomo.


    Just as he saw it, starlight suddenly had a sense of embarrassment, and the red cloud instantly covered her whole white cheek.


    "Hungry?" Gu Xiaomo heard her bowel sound.


    Starlight has not answered, at this time the stomach and coo called up, let Gu Xiaomo confirm that she is hungry.


    "Go home for dinner at once." Gu Xiaomo started the car, accelerated the speed, the car to the door.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is unable to say the taste.


    She lowered her head and didn''t lift her head. She clenched her little hands on her side, embarrassed and melancholy.


    It seems that this rhythm is still in his control.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at her and laughed lazily. It seemed that he was really in a hurry.


    He once thought that he had come to London for a month and was still able to catch Chen Xingguang.


    But now it seems very difficult, the little girl is very resourceful and stubborn.


    But he thought she was right.


    If not, how could he know that after losing her, he would find it so precious?


    When he got home, the housekeeper watched the two people come back together and looked at them with a smile. He was very kind.


    As soon as Chen Xingguang raised his head to the housekeeper''s deep-seated eyes, he felt a little embarrassed and uncomfortable in an instant, and quickly bowed his head.


    Gu Xiaomo a sharp eyes swept past, gave housekeeper a warning.


    the old guy just looked at the fun without buying tickets.


    He said quickly: "housekeeper, what to eat, I''m hungry, hurry to serve me food."


    "The eldest young master''s food will be ready immediately. Today, master Ruixi and Miss Xia Xia Xia are not coming back. I''ll serve them now. But do you want to take a bath and change your clothes, or do you have to take a bath and change your clothes after eating?" Say, housekeeper also frown at Gu Xiao mo.


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Xiaomo understood the meaning of housekeeper.


    This old guy deliberately said that Ruixi and Xia Xia would not come back. This is to create opportunities for himself and Xingguang.


    But he and starlight have reached an agreement, now even if there are only two people, there is no way to really do anything.


    He was a little stuffy in his heart, and felt that the housekeeper, though well intentioned, was an eyesore.


    He could not help frowning, no good airway: "eat first, quickly give rice, I am hungry, very anxious."


    Gu Xiaomo said so, Chen Xingguang''s stomach and coo called several times.


    Gu Xiaomo heard, side look at the stars, found her head hanging low, that embarrassed little son is really lovely.


    The corners of his lips were slightly outlined, and his eyes were spoiled and overflowed unconsciously.


    Starlight raised his eyes, on his eyes full of affection and doting, instant face more red.The housekeeper looked at the two people''s affections. Miss starlight blushed. He felt that he was close to each other.


    The housekeeper smilingly turned to get the food.

 Chapter 1528

    After a while, the table was full of food, and the housekeeper prepared a very rich six dishes and one soup for them.


    According to their preferences, three are Chen Xingguang''s and three Gu Xiaomo''s.


    When the dishes were ready, the housekeeper introduced the dishes: "young master, Miss Xingguang, this is for the eldest young master. It can invigorate the Yang and nourish the kidney. This one is suitable for girls."


    Chen Xingguang blushed when he heard it. How could he feel that the housekeeper''s words were full of content.


    Gu Xiaomo heard frown: "housekeeper, can you stop talking?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "good, I don''t speak. You eat well, young man, eat more. After exercise, it''s all consumed."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    Chen Xing''s bald head fell lower.


    "Exercise can produce dopamine, which can make people happy. Sometimes this person is not happy, just lack of exercise." The housekeeper said and laughed, and didn''t feel that his words were inappropriate.


    Gu Xiaomo knows that the old man is still driving.


    He gave him a look of disgust. "You go to your business, you are here, we can''t eat."


    "Yes." The housekeeper laughed and shook his fist: "young master, come on."


    Gu Xiaomo was speechless.


    The housekeeper finally left.


    Gu Xiaomo see starlight head down red face appearance, also understand she is very embarrassed, he gives starlight clip dish, "eat quickly, not hungry?"


    "Well." The starlight answered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he put all the dishes in front of her. "Eat more."


    Six dishes, quite a lot. Xingguang is very hungry today.


    She picked up her chopsticks, looked at Gu Xiaomo''s filled dishes and ate with a stuffy head.


    It''s just like this, like the summer vacation, he''ll pile all the delicious food on her plate.


    In fact, it was very warm to think of some details of getting along with each other in that month, just


    Starlight sighed darkly and ate stuffy.


    After finishing eating, Xingguang returns to the room, Gu Xiaomo also comes along, he holds the book she bought in his hand and delivers it to her door.


    I''ll take a shower and I''ll take a shower


    Chen Xingguang slightly stiff under, he said a little embarrassed, took a bath, he came again.


    She had no time to embarrass and embarrassed, bowed her head to Gu Xiaomo and said, "OK."


    Gu Xiaomo went upstairs.


    Chen Xingguang closed the door, and soon went to take a bath. He changed his clothes and was ready to blow his hair.


    Gu Xiaomo came downstairs. When he knocked on the door, Chen Xingguang had not turned on the hair dryer. Hearing the knock, he went to the door and opened the door.


    She saw Gu Xiaomo standing at the door, he changed his clothes, white sweater, beige trousers, hair is still half dry, so he came down.


    Starlight turned and said, "come in, I''ll blow off my hair, and you''ll blow too."


    There was a flash in his eyes, and a smile passed through his eyes.


    It seems that she still cares about herself.


    Gu Xiaomo closed the door and walked in with her. His eyes were tight. He was afraid that he could not help it. He turned his eyes hard and said in a low voice: "you haven''t blown your hair yet. Am I a little early?"


    Starlight immediately shook his head: "it''s not very early. I''ll blow dry my hair right away. Please wait for me for two or three minutes."


    With that, she opened the hair dryer and blew her hair. The booming voice covered the embarrassment in the room.


    Fortunately, short hair is very short, it can be blown in a few minutes.


    When she was blowing her hair, Gu Xiaomo looked at her from behind. Her untidy short hair was blown by the warm wind, but it was natural, soft and fluffy.


    Her neck is thin and long, white neck looks so beautiful, that small ears also exposed, white, small, very lovely.


    The beautiful appearance of the girl made his heart tight and tight. He always felt something was reviving.


    Think about it, he has not been intimate with starlight for several months, Gu Xiaomo is tense all over.


    He turned his eyes and did not dare to look at the stars again, for fear that he would not be able to help himself.


    In fact, Chen Xingguang is also in a very complicated mood. She can feel that Gu Xiaomo is looking at herself at this time,


    his eyes have been staring at himself, which makes Chen Xingguang feel nervous.


    She could only lower her head and blow her hair. Gu Xiaomo quickly took out the book bought by Xingguang as quickly as she wanted to break the embarrassment.


    Seeing those books, he flipped through them at will, and he only felt funny. The things starlight bought didn''t really help him. They were all on paper.


    In fact, many people in the financial sector have written some books, but the essence is not in them. He looked up at the starlight again. Seeing that she was still busy, he turned and walked out.


    After a while, he found his own iPad, and he still felt that it was more suitable to teach starlight with his own things.He''s sorting out the essence.


    When Chen Xingguang turned off the hair dryer, she found that there was no one in the room. She was stunned and saw the door open. Only then did she realize that Gu Xiaomo had gone out.


    She didn''t even know when he left. When she put the hair dryer down, Gu Xiaomo had already returned, holding the iPad in his hand, turning it on while walking, and handed it to her in front of starlight. "Look at the file I opened."


    Starlight took over and gave him the hair dryer: "you blow dry your hair first."


    "No," he said with a smile


    "Blow it dry." Chen Xingguang insisted.


    Gu Xiaomo took it over, he opened it obediently and blew his hair.


    It''s rare that he is so obedient.


    Soon dry, help her put away the hair dryer, he turned to look at the star light and said: "you bought these books today, the role is not very big, I''d better use my things to tell you, now you look at the documents, all read, we talk about."


    "Well."


    Two people sat down at the table, and Chen looked at the open folder on his iPad.


    Gu Xiaomo is sitting next to him with his mobile phone in his hand, but his eyes turn to starlight from time to time.


    Chen Xingguang quietly look at the above content, in the heart is not without a little bit of miscellaneous thoughts.


    She felt that she really shouldn''t be like this. She wanted to avoid it but unconsciously approached her. Could she really only be planted in Gu Xiaomo''s body in this life?


    Have to say, Gu Xiaomo finishing things are very practical, concise, like the outline, at a glance you can see.


    Chen Xingguang felt that he was more thorough than the knowledge in the textbook. For a moment, she really felt that Gu Xiaomo was more powerful than the teacher. After reading the folder, she was in a very complicated mood.


    Did not notice, their own look at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes is that kind of worship.


    But Gu Xiaomo looked at her with a smile and asked, "finished?"

 Chapter 1529

    Chen Xingguang nodded, "it''s over."


    She read it all very seriously.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Xiaomo looks at her and asks in a soft voice.


    Chen Xingguang made a sincere comment: "very beneficial. The main points you summarized are very practical and should be the best summary I have seen so far."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes brightened, and his lips curled up, revealing a smile. Some of them were proud, and some were looking forward to: "is it better for me to teach you?"


    "Yes." Chen Xingguang nodded honestly. "It''s really much better."


    "Come on, I''ll find you another document, and you''ll see it again." Gu Xiaomo said he reached for the iPad, ready to find the second information for Xingguang, but Xingguang''s hand was still on the iPad, and his hand accidentally touched her when he reached over.


    At that moment, both of them were stunned.


    Instead of moving away in a hurry, he looked at her first.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes flied a little flustered, most afraid of such physical contact.


    Gu Xiaomo''s palm is wide and warm. His slender fingers hold the iPad, and starlight quickly moves his hand from his finger.


    Her heart suddenly jumped up, the violent beating sound, beating her heart, a burst of confusion.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her like this, but also slightly with a trace of embarrassment, eyes can not help but deepen up.


    But soon, he lowered his head, as if nothing had happened, and continued to open the second information to starlight.


    "No, this is a project I did, complete data, you see from the beginning to the end." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Well." Chen Xingguang answered and did not look at him.


    Gu Xiaomo put the iPad in front of her eyes, looked down at her, and found that her ears were red, as if her face was slightly red, and her neck had turned pink.


    She seems to be shy.


    Gu Xiao Mo Mou Guang was a little deeper, and then he laughed playfully and said, "why is your face so red?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xingguang took a breath of cold air. She raised her eyes awkwardly and looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    And he looked at himself with a smile.


    Her face was even redder, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a way to get in.


    Gu Xiaomo glared at her, and saw that the girl in front of her had a beautiful thin red on her white and delicate face. Her eyes were big and round, black and white. At this time, they were all embarrassed.


    Almost joking, Gu Xiaomo immediately changed the subject. "What''s the matter? Is it hot? "


    "Yes, it''s hot." Chen Xingguang didn''t have a good breath.


    She bowed her head again, intending to read, and did not want to pay any attention to him.


    How lovely!


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and looks at the starlight. It is clean, delicate and lovely.


    Chen Xingguang ignored him and looked down at the project analysis report.


    She was quiet, time passed by, Gu Xiaomo saw her appearance, still very beautiful.


    The starlight of short hair is also beautiful.


    There is a different kind of beauty.


    Looking at it, his eyes could not help but go deep down, secretly took a breath, nose wing edge is the faint fragrance of star light body.


    So beautiful, as long as he smelled the aroma, his whole senses were boiling and uncontrollable.


    This makes Gu Xiaomo feel with starlight together, do not do that black death, it is a kind of suffering for himself.


    No.


    Or it is a kind of practice.


    How can he control his vigorous heart, so that he will not be out of control at the sight of stars.


    Reason and emotion fall into a kind of battle between man and nature, but in the end, reason conquers emotion.


    Not yet.


    In spite of all his thoughts, he could only endure.


    Now, to see the stars, for him, is also happy.


    In this way, starlight to see information, Gu Xiaomo to see her, time slowly elapse.


    Gu Xiaomo found that Chen Xingguang was more and more tense, and seemed to have maintained a posture for a long time.


    He looked at the starlight in surprise and looked at his watch. An hour passed.


    Starlight has been sitting there, all over the tense seems to have forgotten the activity, Gu Xiaomo was surprised for a moment, what flashed in his mind.


    He found that starlight''s face was red again.


    In fact, he didn''t realize that he had been staring at the starlight for an hour without shifting his eyes. She was not comfortable when she was seen.


    Chen Xingguang can only look at the data desperately, and try not to let himself be distracted.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her like that and had to make a voice to remind him: "starlight, you should get up and move for a while, and sit down like this. Your tight legs are numb?"


    He reminds so, Chen Xingguang is also a Leng.


    She came to her senses and found herself stiff.


    Her legs are really numb, because for a long time, she was very tight, and she forgot to move. Moreover, the subjects he wrote were really good, and the things she had thought about were difficult to do.Now he reminded her that she was more embarrassed and her expression was a little stiff.


    Gu Xiaomo sees her so, eyebrow tip picked pick, ask a way: "can''t leg hemp really?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded in embarrassment. His eyes were full of embarrassment,


    GU Xiaomo couldn''t help laughing: "how do you look like a child and don''t know how to protect yourself? Get up and move. Sitting still for a long time can really cause thrombosis


    This stupid girl, is it because she is around, so she has been afraid to move?


    Chen Xingguang tried to stand up, a little move, legs numb special drill heart, she got up too strong, gravity instability, to one side.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are quick, reach out to hook her, low shout: "be careful."


    Chen Xingguang reached out to help the table, but Gu Xiaomo was hooked into his arms, and people also sat on his legs.


    Starlight was angry and anxious, but his legs were numb and motionless. They could only rely on him. Their faces met.


    They''re all frozen.


    "Er!" Gu Xiaomo''s breathing is heavy. He looks down at the girl in his arms, and he is tense and hard to control himself.


    He felt that at that moment, the blood seemed to be ignited.


    Starlight is also very embarrassed.


    I always feel that it''s like taking the initiative to throw herself into the arms. The two people who said that they were good would be friends, and those who said that they would not be friends with each other. But now it''s like taking the initiative to send her arms, which made her face blush with embarrassment.


    But my legs were so numb that I couldn''t feel it. I couldn''t move because it itched so much.


    She can only the gravity of the whole body is pressed on Gu Xiaomo''s body, low voice changed a way: "I''m sorry, I can''t move."


    "Then don''t move." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very low and hoarse.


    Starlight''s heart is like a deer, because of the tension and embarrassment moved a little bit, and found that he met something he shouldn''t touch.


    At that moment, in the head, instantly exploded in general.


    Gu Xiaomo is also stiff.


    He put the whole star in his arms, let him sit on his legs, but did not expect, this is not good.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, he could only clear his throat, bend down and reach out to help her press her calf. "Is it numb here?"


    "Well." Starlight was so embarrassed.


    She thought that he could not hook his waist just now, but he still did.


    As a result, as soon as they met each other, it was like this.


    She is not a little girl who doesn''t understand the world. Now she has already experienced the whim of men.


    Fortunately, he didn''t continue to make her feel. Instead, he shifted his mind and pressed her calf.


    His hands were very long, with distinct bony joints and great strength. As soon as he pinched the numb leg, Chen took a breath.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately said, "that''s where it is, isn''t it?"


    "Well, yes, don''t press it." Chen Xingguang felt that the more pressing, the more itchy.


    She shook her head and accidentally touched his lips.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were deep, and suddenly, a kiss with no rejection fell down, overbearing and full of plunder.


    The starlight froze.


    She forgot to react.


    He had invited her tongue to dance.


    No, no!


    It shouldn''t be like this. How can it be like this?


    She is now very uncomfortable legs, still sitting on his legs, and he actually kiss her, clearly said good friends.


    He did not keep his word, her eyes because of shame and dense fog, wet, wet long eyelashes.


    Gu Xiaomo kiss for a long time, just let go of her, head against her forehead, deep eyes to see her eyes, suddenly stunned, and then whispered: "sorry starlight, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t resist."

 Chapter 1530

    Chen Xingguang''s eyes were foggy and almost cried.


    Her legs have not yet regained consciousness, he bullied her, really let her very uncomfortable, that was his kiss red lips, now also by her own bite, a pair of eyes staring at him, there are accusations.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Xiaomo tasted her fragrance and was in a good mood. His fingers gently stroked her lips and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''m wrong. I can''t help it. I won''t kiss you. Don''t bite me."


    Chen Xingguang is even more upset. He is obviously not saying what he says.


    Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath and said, "I''ll rub your legs again."


    With that, he bent down again and helped her to press her lower leg. This time, he was much better. His action was just right. He was holding her leg a little bit until the consciousness on her leg was restored.


    Chen Xingguang is still in his arms, his heart is in a mess.


    As soon as she regained consciousness on her legs, she struggled to get up. Gu Xiaomo opened her mouth low and said, "starlight, don''t move first, OK?"


    The starlight felt something in an instant, and her face was redder.


    She felt that Gu Xiaomo was very strong in that aspect in the past, and she knew him well. Now it seems that he is still like that.


    This let Chen Xingguang a little embarrassed, can''t help but blurt out: "you don''t want face."


    Gu Xiaomo had no choice but to laugh, and was not angry because she scolded himself.


    He also looked at the starlight and said: "starlight, this is unable to help it, I did not intend to do so, it is you in my arms and fragrant, I can not be indifferent. It''s just an instinctive reaction. Don''t take it to heart. I can still overcome reason. "


    The more he explained this, the more embarrassing the atmosphere became.


    Chen Xingguang did not dare to move. Sitting on his leg, she felt that he had not changed at all. She asked with shame: "is it OK?"


    Gu Xiaomo sighed and said in a soft voice, "if I said yes, what would you think? Will you leave now? "


    Sure enough, Chen Xingguang stood up, looked down at him, saw the thing, she blushed completely, but the consciousness on her legs had just recovered, which was not very flexible. She sat down on the stool beside her and didn''t care about Xiao Mo any more.


    Gu Xiaomo takes a deep breath, then a deep breath.


    After a long time, he just looked at the stars, and found her face pink really lovely.


    He sighed and said, "come on, let''s explain the key points. Don''t let your legs numb this time, OK?"


    If he doesn''t mention it, Chen Xingguang is really embarrassed and embarrassed. "You still say, don''t say it."


    Gu Xiaomo also sincerely teased her, "you say you are such a lovely little girl, silly? I don''t know how to move my leg when I feel numb. "


    When he said this, his tone was very gentle, just like talking about his favorite person.


    Starlight didn''t want to say, so he urged: "hurry up, let''s do the key explanation first."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and nods: "OK, come on."


    He told Chen Xingguang the main points. He explained them one by one and was very patient.


    Chen Xingguang is also very serious to listen to, after listening to also feel benefited a lot.


    Gu Xiaomo did not exaggerate. He really spent two or three hours telling himself all the tricks.


    Chen Xingguang sighs that he is really a very smart man.


    In fact, she is not not not smart, but she has learned too many things, and her graduate direction has made a different major than before, so she has just started and is under great pressure.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight. He also knew that the star light was originally smart, so she absorbed it very quickly. There was a lack of a good guide before. Now, as soon as he spoke, she understood.


    "How about it? Is there any gain? " He asked with a smile.


    Chen Xingguang nodded, is really harvest, now after listening to him say these words, like on a very important lesson.


    Chen Xingguang felt that suddenly, the whole person also relaxed.


    When she went to read the book again, she really agreed with Gu Xiaomo''s words, and felt that the contents of the book were not profound enough.


    "Any more?" She looked at him. "Show me your other subjects."


    Like a student, she tried hard to absorb knowledge, which made people can''t bear to refuse.


    "There are many. I want them. I''ll give them to you." He said seriously, "I''ll show you everything."


    Don''t talk about it. She can do it.


    He also found some topics for her, "the tablet is in your room. You can see for yourself. In this folder, all of them are my subjects."


    "Well, I''ll see for myself." She is eager to learn things, completely forget Gu Xiaomo in the side.


    Gu Xiaomo has been looking at starlight and reading materials. He stayed in Chen Xingguang''s room for several hours.


    At the end of the night, he didn''t mean to leave.


    What''s more funny is that Chen Xingguang didn''t urge him because she really learned too much from him.This kind of atmosphere is very different, before two people together, has never had such close conversation about schoolwork knowledge question.


    And at that time, apart from videos, even after meeting, they turned their relationship into that kind of intimate couple. Apart from being together, they seemed to have nothing else.


    Now, what they do is very meaningful. Chen Xingguang can''t help sighing that he and Gu Xiaomo can still get along like this.


    This is really a kind of unexpected harvest, unexpected let people sigh.


    I didn''t expect to get along like this, but after breaking up.


    She was dazzled and felt that she had thought too much, so she quickly returned to her mind and continued to look at things.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her seriously and got up, but she didn''t find it.


    Gu Xiaomo went downstairs to pour her water, brown sugar water, warm boiled water, and a plate of snacks. When she took it up, starlight was still looking at it carefully.


    "Well, take a rest. The evil remedy can''t be finished all at once." He put food and drink at the table.


    Starlight a Leng, looked up, he really thought thoughtful.


    She was really hungry and thirsty.


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    "It''s late." Gu Xiaomo said: "London time, midnight."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. "So late?"


    "Well." He nodded.


    She looked at her watch. It''s really late.


    Unconsciously, the time has passed so long.


    Chen Xingguang thinks that Gu Xiaomo can''t stay here any more. "You go to have a rest. I have to go to the company tomorrow. Thank you very much today. I have delayed your rest."


    "I''m gone. Are you sleeping?" He asked.


    "I want to see a little more." She said.


    "No way." He shook his head. "I''ll take the tablet and bring it to you when I go to work tomorrow. You can have a look."


    "Do you want a tablet?" She said.


    "I don''t have to."


    "Keep it for me. I''ll watch it for another hour. I can''t sleep anyway." She still likes it.


    "It''s too late. It''s bad for your health to go to bed too late." He had a gentle tone. "Starlight, be good. You have to take good care of yourself, OK?"


    Starlight pursed her lips and nodded. "All right."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t give up. He thought he should say something. So before going out, he said to Xingguang: "Xingguang, do you know? I have some surprises today and some reflections. "


    Chen Xingguang took a little bit of surprise, looked at him and asked, "what to reflect on?"


    Gu Xiaomo was eager to speak, but he hesitated. He seemed to be looking for words to say to Xingguang.


    "Just say what you want to say." She looked at him with a gentle manner.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that we can get along with each other so purely, and we don''t have to do that kind of intimate thing. I always thought that when I saw you, I just wanted to do that with you. Of course, I don''t deny it. Now I still think so, but I think it''s better."


    These words are very private, he said to Xingguang.


    After hearing the starlight, his face turned red.


    She glared at Gu Xiaomo, a little angry, pushed him out and slammed the door.


    He also said that he had kissed her.


    The sound of slamming the door showed Chen Xingguang''s embarrassment and embarrassment at this time. She really leaned her back against the door plank and her heart thumped. In fact, she didn''t think so.


    Gu Xiaomo outside the door whispered: "starlight, this discovery makes me very happy, very happy."

 Chapter 1531

    Although it is across the door, but Chen Xingguang or listen to Gu Xiaomo''s words.


    His voice is very low, as low as beating on his own heartstrings, every word, can knock out a string of notes, convey to the heart of Chen Xingguang, can shake all over the body.


    The starlight relies on the door panel and closes his eyes, as if only in this way can he restrain his heart beating wildly.


    Gu Xiaomo''s voice continued to come from the outside: "I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances. I don''t think about the past, and I don''t mean to say anything else. I just hope that in the future, we still have opportunities."


    Chen Xingguang''s heart trembled.


    "Starlight, I can''t help it tonight. I''m sorry." His voice was still low, coming through the door.


    Chen Xingguang''s face is red again, almost can drip blood, I don''t know is embarrassed or because hear these words embarrassed.


    It was hard for her not to blush at the thought of the moment when she threw herself in her arms.


    Clearly in the heart already did not want to be together, but still so for the heart, she was a little angry, he was left and right mind.


    So she didn''t open the door again, just as she didn''t hear the same thing.


    There was no response.


    But the outside people are still low open mouth: "starlight, I will work hard to make myself the ideal me in your heart, when the time comes, I hope you can give me a chance."


    After Gu Xiaomo finished speaking, he stayed at the door for a while. He once imagined that the star light could open the door, but after a long time, the door was still closed, and he sighed a long time.


    After a while, he spoke softly again: "starlight, go to bed early. Don''t look at anything tonight. We''ll go to work together tomorrow morning. Good night! I went upstairs


    After saying that, Gu Xiaomo stood at the door for a while, then turned to go upstairs.


    Chen Xingguang listen to the footsteps gradually away, the heart is also no landing, wait for a while to open his eyes, that pair of moist eyes are panic.


    She took a deep breath, then quietly opened the door and looked outside.


    The corridor was empty.


    It seems that Gu Xiaomo really went upstairs.


    Starlight staring at the door for a long time, then gently closed the door.


    She returned to the room and felt her heart disturbed again.


    She''s really upset that she''s useless.


    This night, Chen Xingguang had insomnia, and she gradually fell asleep after two o''clock.


    The next morning, when the knock on the door sounded, she was woken up, suddenly opened her eyes, and suddenly saw that the watch had pointed to eight in the morning.


    She bounced out of bed with a fright.


    Oh, I''m going to be late.


    The knock on the door came again.


    Chen Xingguang quickly went to the door and opened the door. He saw Gu Xiaomo standing at the door. His tall body was oppressive. He looked down at her eyes and was a little surprised and worried.


    "You didn''t get up?" He said.


    Star a embarrassed, see him and change a elegant expensive dress, want to say, by his handsome forced back.


    Starlight lowered his head and did not make a sound.


    Chen Xingguang had to admit that Gu Xiaomo, who was wearing a suit, had a taste of urban elite, which made people feel excited.


    "You didn''t read about my projects last night, did you?" Gu Xiaomo is very worried about the mouth asked: "not to tell you, don''t look."


    "I didn''t see it." She shook her head.


    "Didn''t you fall asleep?" He suddenly realized that her dark eyes were very heavy, even busy way: "is insomnia?"


    Hear insomnia two words, Xingguang heart chagrin can''t, just said: "you go first, I may be late, I have to wash, no time to chat, goodbye."


    After saying that, Chen Xingguang closed the door, and then a more messy heart.


    Taking a deep breath, she quickly went to the bathroom.


    Because she was in a hurry, she washed very quickly. She brushed her teeth, washed her face and went to the toilet. After finishing the set, she changed her clothes. When she opened the door, she saw that Gu Xiaomo was still at the door.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned again: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Gu Xiaomo is very helpless, starlight must be so alienated himself?


    He said, "I''m gone, aren''t you even more late? Let''s take a bus. You can come down and have a good breakfast. There''s still time to go? "


    "I won''t eat any more." She came out with her bag on her back, ready to go to the company first.


    "I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare it for you. I''ve eaten it just now. You can go down and eat it. The temperature is just right." He spoke low and walked side by side with the starlight.


    Starlight has no choice but to let him go.


    Two people went downstairs to have breakfast, Gu Xiaomo watched her eat.


    And the housekeeper''s eyes fell on them, still with the smell of gossip, playful and curious.


    Gu Xiaomo several times horizontal eye housekeeper.


    The housekeeper didn''t see it.


    It''s starlight. I''m sorry.She ate quickly and went out.


    The housekeeper yelled in the back teasingly: "Miss starlight, don''t be so anxious. Wait for the young master. Don''t you see that the young master is worried that you are sweating?"


    Chen Xingguang walked quickly and quickly, listening to Gu Xiaomo catching up with him. Fortunately, his long legs were relatively long, and he caught up with Xingguang in a few vigorous steps.


    Starlight in the heart is very chaotic, was teased by the housekeeper let her embarrassed.


    In a hurry, I went straight to the gate.


    To see the starlight to go out, Gu Xiaomo said quickly: "starlight, I drive you, where are you going?"


    Starlight was stunned. He stopped and looked at him. Sure enough, he saw that his forehead was sweating. In such a cold weather, he was still sweating.


    Chen Xingguang thought of what the housekeeper had said just now. She thought it was just a joke, but she didn''t expect it was true.


    She was a little panicked for a moment. She shook her head subconsciously and said, "no, I can take a taxi."


    Gu Xiaomo saw the starlight and retracted himself into the shell, sighed darkly, "if you take a taxi again, you will be really late. You can see what time it is now and punch in at nine o''clock. When you arrive, do you still have time?"


    Listen to him say so, starlight looked at the eye watch, time is really not much, she went out to take a taxi, certainly delayed time.


    "Come on, come with me." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Well." Starlight finally turned to his car.


    Along the way, two people looked at each other and said nothing.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight several times, but Chen turned his head to the window.


    It seems that after he said those words at the door last night, Chen Xingguang felt very embarrassed when he saw him again. Then there was a troublesome housekeeper who always looked at them from time to time, so that Xingguang didn''t know what to do.


    However, the atmosphere is not the way, and she was really flustered just now.


    She did want to run again, but she thought that she was doing too much. Then she took a deep breath and apologized to Gu Xiaomo: "Xiao Mo, I''m sorry."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, surprised to see her, very puzzled: "starlight, how do you apologize to me?"


    Starlight pursed her lips, turned around, looked at him, and then said, "just now, I don''t know why I suddenly ran out to take a taxi. Anyway, this kind of behavior is very affectable. I apologize for this affectation."


    "Er." Gu Xiaomo understood her meaning, he shook his head: "do not apologize, I can understand, housekeeper has been so much?"


    Chen Xingguang didn''t say a word.


    "He is a wonderful flower." Gu Xiaomo thought that when Su Jin came last time, it was the housekeeper who had a lot of things to do. He made the starlight uncomfortable. "Last time Su Jin, it was also his random guess."


    Starlight also thought of this, heard him mention Su Jin.


    She clenched her hand into a fist.


    Gu Xiaomo is also a tight heart, aware that the mood of starlight has been affected, and quickly said: "sorry, I didn''t mean to mention it."


    "It''s OK." When the stars have finished speaking, they will no longer speak.


    For a while, it was a bit cold.


    When they arrived at the company, they clocked in together and became more silent.


    With the guidance of Gu Xiaomo last night, Xingguang is very efficient in doing everything today.


    Even Tang Ye couldn''t help praising her.


    Looking at the finishing materials submitted by Xingguang, Tang Ye said with a smile: "Xingguang, you have made great progress. It seems that Gu Xiaomo knows how to help you better. He looks much better than my master."


    "Without the master, you have benefited me a lot." Starlight spoke politely and politely.


    Tang Ye raised his eyebrows and put down the materials and said, "Xingguang, you are still a student. I can tell you that just now you are so polite. But as a colleague, if Gu Xiaomo is here, do you also say so?"


    Starlight.


    Tang Ye also said: "you will make people who really help you feel that you don''t care about his help. This is a taboo in the workplace. Everyone likes to be alone. Gu Xiaomo can help you improve obviously. You should remember to thank others."


    "I didn''t say he was bad." Starlight was a little worried: "I mean, master, you really helped me a lot, and I am very grateful for your guidance."


    "What about Gu Xiaomo?" Tang Ye asked with a smile: "I understand what you are grateful for, but people who don''t know you may think you don''t think so, or there is a possibility that you didn''t regard Gu Xiaomo as an outsider, so you just thank me, not from your heart, because you regard him as your own, master, I am an outsider."


    Starlight opened his mouth and was shocked by Tang Ye.


    "Go ahead and thank Gu Xiaomo." Seeing her astonished, Tang Ye smiles and says, "in the workplace, people''s hearts are very complicated. Sometimes, people may have some small thoughts. You should take them into consideration."


    "Thank you, master." Chen Xingguang nodded, modest attitude: "I went out."


    When she returned to her position, Gu Xiaomo looked at her and said, "what did Tang ye say?""The master asked me to thank you. He could see that my progress was the result of your guidance." Xingguang said Tang Ye''s words honestly.


    "You and I are welcome." Gu Xiaomo didn''t care.


    "But I really want to thank you." She said seriously.


    "Is that what Tang Ye said?" Gu Xiaomo looked at her and asked, "would you like to thank me so solemnly?"

 Chapter 1532

    Starlight nodded earnestly. "Yes, I think so too. Thank you."


    "You came here to listen to Tang Ye." His tone took a trace of sour, and then a long sigh, seems to be very helpless.


    He couldn''t do anything with starlight.


    Starlight was asked a Leng.


    "Starlight," Gu Xiaomo called her name, her eyes deep and bright: "you actually didn''t want to thank me, did you?"


    Starlight didn''t expect him to be so sharp.


    "Only when you are reminded by Tang Ye that you want to thank me." Gu Xiaomo looked at the stars without blinking: "this shows that you treat me as my own person in my heart."


    Starlight suddenly stood up, whole body tense.


    Gu Xiaomo smile, smile is very gorgeous, all of a sudden sweep before lonely: "I am very happy, you take me as your own person. If I have not guessed wrong, you should have taken the initiative to thank Tang Ye for his guidance. However, he is a gentleman. He does not want to make contributions, so I want you to thank me. "


    Starlight''s eyes widened even more, and their fundus crossed with a touch of panic.


    He guessed.


    Is he human or not?


    Why can you guess.


    "Sit down quickly." Gu Xiaomo looked at the stars and looked at himself foolishly. He did not sit down and immediately reached out to pull her.


    Starlight sat down embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo is very proud of his smile and is in a good mood.


    "I don''t want your thanks. I just want you." He said in a low voice.


    The starlight glanced at him again.


    He doesn''t care.


    Starlight felt that he was getting more and more aggressive.


    She kept her head shut and kept busy.


    But one day, Gu Xiaomo is very kind to her. Every time she frowns, he can find out her problems and help her to resolve them.


    But Chen Xingguang knows very well that if he is a real colleague, there is probably no one who takes such pains to teach knowledge.


    They were intimate.


    She also understood that she could not rely on him.


    You have to work on your own.


    In the afternoon, Chen Xingguang received a call from the school and asked her to go back to Oxford School.


    After work, she packed up and was ready to go back to school.


    A company door, Gu Xiaomo said to her: "let''s go, let''s go back together."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "I have to go back to Oxford School. You can go back by yourself."


    "Going back?" Xiao Mo was stunned.


    Chen Xingguang was not in when he received the call in the afternoon, so he didn''t know.


    "School is busy." She said.


    "I''ll give it to you." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "No Starlight shakes his head. "I''m staying in the dorm tonight."


    "Then I live at home in Oxford." He said, thought of what way: "you don''t live in school, live in Oxford home, I''ll give you make-up lessons in the evening."


    Starlight lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer. He went back to that house with him, how to live in a bedroom?


    She shook her head and said, "no, it''s not convenient."


    Gu Xiaomo instantly understood the alert of starlight, he said quickly: "it doesn''t matter, you live in the bedroom, I live in the study, so the head office?"


    The stars are silent.


    "Let''s go." So he decided.


    Oxford.


    When Chen Xingguang entered the school, Gu Xiaomo looked at her in the car and said, "I''ll wait for you and come to the car to look for me after I''ve finished my work."


    "Don''t wait for me. I don''t know when I can handle it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you no matter how long." He said.


    Starlight is a little hesitant.


    Gu Xiaomo''s lip corner was hooked, and then he got off the car. "I''ll walk around. You can call me when you''re busy."


    Chen Xingguang had to nod.


    She went to the lab.


    Gu Xiaomo turned around in the campus. At dusk, the campus was picturesque.


    An hour later.


    It was already dark.


    Chen Xingguang came out of the laboratory. Instead of calling Gu Xiaomo, she went to the place where Gu Xiaomo had stopped before.


    The car''s still there, and his men, under the streetlights.


    Not far away from the car, he copied into his trouser pocket with one hand and paced back and forth. His tall body was long and straight, and his other hand held up the phone and was talking in English.


    "I don''t want your explanation. I just want the result. Since you can''t finish it, you don''t have to explain it," he said


    I don''t know what he said there, but he said, "whatever you want, but don''t try to threaten me. If you want to threaten me, you are not qualified."


    Then he hung up.


    Chen Xingguang was very nervous when he heard this. What''s wrong with him?


    Gu Xiaomo was standing there. His tall and slender figure was stretched by the street lamp, and his shadow was on the ground. His face was cold and his lips were tightly pursed. It seemed that he was very angry.Chen Xingguang walked over and said in a low voice, "you haven''t gone yet?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked back and saw her, the cold handsome face immediately eased, a smile appeared on his face: "busy finished?"


    Starlight nodded.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." He was still smiling, as if he had not made the phone call just now, and the angry person was not him.


    After getting on the car, Chen Xingguang said, "I heard you talking on the phone."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, "you say just now?"


    "Well." Starlight nodded, looked at him worried and asked, "who threatened you?"


    Gu Xiao Mo Leng next, turn head also don''t worry to drive, so looking at Chen Xingguang, line of sight does not blink at looking at her.


    All of a sudden, he leaned over the starlight side of his body, and suddenly cheated Chen Xingguang. His small face of starlight stopped at a distance of 10 cm.


    Chen Xingguang scared back a shiver, some nervous eyes, immediately in the brain alarm.


    Gu Xiaomo but blinked, gorgeous smile up, playfully asked: "how, you so care about me?"


    Chen Xingguang: ".


    she tried to calm herself down. Although she pretended to be calm on the surface, her heart was already full of waves.


    "Admit it, you''re worried about me." Gu Xiaomo spoke again.


    "I care about you." Chen Xingguang does not deny it. "What''s the matter with you? Who''s threatening you? "


    This time, Gu Xiaomo did not continue to embarrass her, but sat back to his position.


    Xingguang is very nervous. He never says anything about him, so she doesn''t know him at all.


    This time, maybe he won''t say it.


    Anyway, he said she didn''t understand.


    Just when she was disappointed, Gu Xiaomo said: "it''s a partner of my company who wants to dismantle my platform."


    Chen Xingguang was worried and looked at him anxiously: "what can I do if you are here? You''d better go back and deal with it. "


    She felt that since she was a partner, she must have mastered the core secrets. In that case, Gu Xiaomo could also be threatened. Therefore, this matter must be extraordinary.


    "I don''t have to go back." Gu Xiao Mo shook his head, "don''t worry, I can handle it well."


    "You can deal with it and come back." Still more worried about him, she suggests.

 Chapter 1533

    "But how can we deal with it if we don''t go back?" Chen Xingguang''s tone added a touch of anxiety: "you''d better book a ticket back to Boston, right? Anyway, internship doesn''t mean anything to you. You''ve already performed very well. What''s the difference between one day more and one day less? "


    In Chen Xingguang''s view, what matters now is the company''s business.


    Gu Xiaomo can easily feel Chen Xingguang''s anxiety and worry about his career.


    It makes him warm. She cares about herself.


    He smiles slightly, but comforts her: "starlight, you also said that I am very good, then you do not believe that I can handle this matter remotely?"


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, "remote processing such a big thing, I feel very dangerous."


    "Starlight, you have to believe that I can handle it well. If he can turn up any storm, he won''t cooperate with me, let alone threaten me. Moreover, when I chose people, I thought it over carefully, OK?"


    "Do you think you''re in control of everything?" Starlight looked at him and thought of things between himself and him. He always felt in control, but she wanted to break up, didn''t he have many ways?


    Who knows what happened this time?


    After listening to Xingguang saying this, Gu Xiaomo instantly understood that Chen Xingguang was thinking of their emotional problems.


    Gu Xiaomo also had to admit that starlight sometimes hit the nail on the head, very sharp.


    He pondered a little, instead, he told Chen Xingguang with a very serious attitude: "Xingguang, let me put it this way. I''m not a company, and I work part-time in these companies to start their own future network talents. I don''t need to make a lot of money now.


    But their cooperation is not the same as mine. Some people want to earn enough money for a lifetime at a time, so they are eager for quick success and instant benefit. If we have different ideas, we will collide and produce a lot of sparks and different opinions.


    Either I persuade them, or they persuade me, but if he fails to persuade me, he will threaten me and violate the contract.


    You know there are times when the waves sweep the sand, and the sand is washed out, and the gold is left behind. "


    Chen Xingguang, is also a real shock.


    She always knew that Gu Xiaomo was confident, but now listening to him, she felt that Gu Xiaomo was really considerate and could accept any result.


    Then Chen Xingguang realized that he might be excited again, and this excessive worry may not be needed by Gu Xiaomo.


    Pursed lower lip, Chen Xingguang self mockingly smile: "it seems that I am too stupid, very stupid, in fact, you do not need me to care like this."


    "No, no, no, I really need your attention." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "in fact, I''m glad you care so much about my company and my career. Thank you so much, starlight."


    Chen Xingguang lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    She just felt that she was a little narcissistic, and said quickly, "since it''s OK, why do you put on such an expression?"


    "Expression?" Gu Xiaomo a Leng, smile slightly and ask: "what kind of expression?"? Starlight, do you even notice my expression? "


    When Chen Xingguang was asked, he mumbled and said: "it''s just a very gloomy look. Were you angry just now? It looks so angry that you deny it. "


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, and then evil four smile: "starlight, you misunderstand, in fact, my gloomy appearance, not because of them, but because of some physical reasons."


    "Physical reasons, what''s wrong with your body?" Chen Xingguang became nervous, and his tone became more and more urgent. His voice was concerned.


    Gu Xiaomo gazed at her deeply, with a trace of embarrassment: "in fact, my body has not been comforted, so you know that men will be changed after eating meat. In short, when they suddenly stop eating meat, there will be some strange reactions, and there will be no place for hormone release, resulting in an unconscious anger and irritability."


    These words are very high sounding.


    Almost instantaneously, Chen Xingguang understood that he was teasing himself again.


    She pursed her lips, some chagrin, simply turned her head to look out of the window and said coldly, "let''s go. I''m going to eat."


    Being ignored by starlight, Gu Xiaomo smiles and starts his car to carry Chen Xingguang. He is looking for a western restaurant.


    When the two went in, they ordered something to eat.


    This meal ate very fast, almost 40 minutes to finish, Chen Xingguang is not immersed in the romantic atmosphere of this meal, she is anxious to go back to study.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaomo want to romantic point appointment is difficult, because starlight has been urging: "I want to go back to study, you eat quickly."


    He didn''t dare to ink.


    When the two returned to Oxford again, Gu Xiaomo found the house clean.


    This time, he was a little surprised, then turned to look at the stars and asked, "is this place often cleaned?"Chen Xingguang put the bag on the sofa. In fact, this place was cleaned three days ago when she came.


    She went back to school about two or three days, and then came back here once, and spent an hour cleaning.


    Because she was not in good health before, but she was much better, I decided to manage this place well.


    Face life with a positive attitude.


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she didn''t speak. After thinking about it, he suddenly understood: "starlight, you cleaned this place, right?"


    Chen Xingguang light should a.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyeground instantly appeared a touch of surprise.


    He thinks that Chen Xingguang''s ability to come here to clean up just shows that she cares about their small home.


    So what does that mean?


    It shows that she really cares about the relationship between her and herself.


    Just be ignored by their own fear, so will want to run.


    In fact, if starlight fantasy with their own future?


    Of course, this may be Gu Xiaomo''s fantasy.


    Gu Xingmo is very warm and comforting to him.


    For a moment, he was really happy. He quickly walked to the starlight and looked down at the girl in front of him.


    Chen Xingguang was a little nervous by his attentive sight. She wanted to turn around and do something else. Gu Xiaomo suddenly grasped her wrist.


    The starlight was caught by him.


    He also quickly grasped the starlight''s hands, tightly in his hands.


    Subconsciously, the starlight is going to pull it back.


    Gu Xiaomo said in a hurry: "starlight, don''t refuse me."


    He looked down at the stars, his dark eyes piercing.


    His voice was a little hoarse, "you know? I''m really very happy. Thank you. We still have this home in my heart. "


    Chen Xingguang has a kind of embarrassment of being caught. She pulls her hand back, but she can''t rival his strength.


    She could only hold her face, and then said coldly, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that there are always people to clean this place, and I''ll come and clean it up when I have time. I''ll take care of it for you before you have any plans to sell the house."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are stiff.


    He was almost a heart fell to the bottom of the valley by the cold words of starlight, but when he saw the awkward face of starlight, he immediately understood her insincerity.


    Once again, he reached out and hugged the starlight tightly. Then his whole body leaned over and circled the starlight in his arms, forcing Chen Xingguang to look up at himself.


    Chen Xingguang was a little nervous and could only look up at him.


    She found Gu Xiaomo''s attentive gaze went down her eyes, slid across her face, and finally looked down at the direction of her sweater neckline.


    Chen Xingguang was so nervous that he said, "where are you looking?"


    Gu Xiaomo is not angry, just smile and say: "sorry, can''t help it."


    Said, his hands are still holding the starlight, "give me a hug, just hold for a while, OK? Just a hug. "


    Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very fragile, which is full of entreaties. For a while, Chen Xingguang doesn''t know how to refuse.


    She just felt embarrassed.


    But he held it tightly in his arms, which was very broad, warm and strong.


    Slowly, Chen Xingguang forgot the embarrassment, his stiff body also slightly stretched down, so he leaned in his arms.


    He nestled up and listened to his heart beating. There was a damp in his eyes.


    Neither of them spoke. For a moment, the atmosphere of silence spread.


    Each other''s heartbeat is banging, Gu Xiaomo soon lowered his head, his forehead against the forehead of starlight, and the tip of his nose also stuck to her nose.


    For a moment, their breathing was intertwined.


    In an instant, Gu Xiaomo took a breath.


    He wanted to search for the lips of starlight, but the starlight immediately found it, slightly resistant.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately whispered: "I am not pro, don''t move, OK?"


    Chen Xingguang didn''t dare to move again, but was held by him so that he could clearly feel his strong muscles full of strong strength.


    Silence for a long time, their eyes are too close, his eyes are very dark.


    She looked up at him and saw his Adam''s apple rolling.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly understood that he was very restrained. He wanted to kiss himself just now, but he gave up when he resisted.


    Once upon a time, this great boy learned humility and restraint.


    Starlight''s heart is inexplicable pain, and some resistance from the bone hit, because she can''t be confident with him.


    Starlight face can not help but get hot, quietly stop him: "OK, you first let me go."Gu Xiaomo asked in a low voice, "starlight, don''t you really kiss me?"


    Starlight instantly tightened up again, low shouting: "Gu Xiaomo, you promised me."


    Gu Xiaomo blinked his eyes, deep eyes have the chagrin of the war between heaven and man.


    He did promise, but now he can''t stand it.


    What to do?

 Chapter 1534

    "You promised me. If you can''t do it and force me to do something I don''t like, I won''t forgive you." She was afraid that Gu Xiaomo would really come, so she couldn''t help but shout.


    Some helpless, Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath.


    Also did not move, after a long time, he held the starlight and sighed for a long time: "well, I did promise you, rest assured, without your any permission, I will never do anything out of the ordinary, OK?"


    Starlight looks at Gu Xiaomo''s face hesitantly, and wants to see his real emotion from his eyes.


    The man''s eyes were black with deep restraint.


    Although the starlight had doubts, it finally nodded after a few seconds.


    "Let me go. You can''t hold me without my permission. " Chen Xingguang declared earnestly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it. I may not be able to hold you, but I can promise not to kiss you, because if I do, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything more out of line." Gu Xiaomo didn''t want to lie. Looking at Chen Xingguang, he said seriously, "you can have a look at my body if you don''t believe it."


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, Gu Xiaomo hugged her, for a moment she felt.


    Let her feel their own emotions, Gu Xiaomo really let her go.


    After getting freedom, Chen Xingguang''s face was red. His eyes subconsciously took a fancy to Gu Xiaomo''s suit pants. They were bulging, which made people really surprised.


    Chen Xingguang quickly moved his eyes and took the initiative to go to the kitchen to burn a pot of water. The fire on the stove was working. Chen Xingguang was standing beside the stove, feeling one after another, and he did not dare to go out.


    But she knew Gu Xiaomo could see himself, and the man''s eyes had never moved away from his back.


    Starlight suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice to come to this home. There was something wrong with the total feeling of being lonely and widowed.


    After the water boiled, Chen Xingguang made two cups of coffee and entered the study.


    Gu Xiaomo also followed in. Starlight sat down and opened the iPad. He continued to look at the information Xiao Mo gave. He was really like a primary school student who had just entered school.


    Gu Xiaomo sat next to the starlight. Seeing her so hard, he felt heartache and pity in his heart. He looked at the starlight quietly and smiling.


    After another hour of learning starlight, neither of them spoke much, unless she would ask herself when she had a question, and did not say anything else.


    Soon, a call came in.


    Breaking the silence of this moment, Chen Xingguang was noisy.


    Starlight raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaomo and said, "if you need to answer the phone, you can go upstairs. I will read the information carefully here. If you need me to avoid it, I will go upstairs."


    "You don''t have to avoid it." Gu Xiaomo said bluntly: "my phone has nothing to avoid you."


    With that, he answered the phone directly.


    Then there was a male voice speaking fluent English on the phone. The other side said, "Gu, he decided to quit our company, and then sold his research results to us. He compensated him according to what you said, and he signed it."


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "it seems that he still knows the current affairs very well."


    "He also felt a little impulsive. Let me apologize for him." That''s what happened again.


    "I didn''t care." Gu Xiaomo thought for a moment and said, "well, on the basis of the terms that I have negotiated with him, I will give him an additional 500000 US dollars, which can be regarded as the compensation for his fight with us. You can tell him, and then deal with this matter completely."


    "Give him another half a million dollars?" That voice over there took a trace of surprise: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''m sure." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "from my personal account, giving him 500000 dollars is also a reward for his understanding of current affairs."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it as you ask."


    "Hard work." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    I hung up soon.


    Chen Xingguang has been looking at the way he calls. He is tall and handsome. His face is full of confidence.


    The tailored suit wrapped his strong and strong body, which filled him with a sense of strength.


    And the appearance of black hair and black eyes is full of charm.


    What he said just now let Chen Xingguang really understand that he really has the ability to deal with it well, and he also made a compensation of 500000 yuan. He is so generous to treat a person who wants to betray him.


    Starlight marvels from the heart, also feels warm.


    Yes, that''s the warmth.


    He can really manage.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and saw starlight staring at himself with a smile. He was slightly stunned and said, "starlight, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you compensate the man who threatened you with 500000 rewards?""Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "He did threaten me, but when he saw that I didn''t agree, he recoiled. So I choose to compensate him. Do you think it''s good for me to deal with it? "


    Chen Xingguang nodded, and it was hard to smile at him: "I think you are very humane and generous in dealing with it. I think that person who knows how to stop is very grateful for your handling. Even, he should be very sorry for losing you such an excellent partner."


    "Do you think it would be a pity for him to lose me?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile.


    Chen Xingguang nodded, "should you?"


    Gu Xiaomo micro smile smile, deep gaze at the star, word by word open a way: "I don''t care about other people''s regret, I only care about your regret, lose me, would you regret?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s question is too direct, which directly embarrasses Chen Xingguang.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her deeply and continued: "starlight, tell me, OK?"


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Xingguang nodded heavily: "maybe I will regret it. But now I don''t know how to accept you, but I know I can''t do it. No matter how sorry I am in the future, I don''t regret breaking up with you at this moment. "


    Gu Xiaomo really did not expect that starlight would answer himself directly.


    He nodded, the expression of more than a trace of regret and loneliness, and then he said: "starlight, if you lose, I will be very sorry, I do not want to lose you."


    Because of the loss of Chen Xingguang that period of time, he even learned to smoke.


    There are a lot of regrets in my heart, just like being killed. A heart is full of gaps.


    It''s too painful.


    The pain was almost suffocating.


    So, he can''t be without starlight.


    He came to England to find his lover.


    Just want to have her again.

 Chapter 1535

    Gu Xiaomo was staring at the starlight, and the light of expectation crossed his eyes.


    He only felt that this time he should be good at persuasion and should not be in a hurry.


    And for their own a lot of time on the stars can not help, can not help themselves, or some lack of confidence.


    He knew that he always lacked self-control when facing Chen Xingguang.


    Now, after these days of hard work, Gu Xiaomo also deeply understand that in fact, Xingguang is a very kind and inferiority complex child.


    At the same time, she can''t help but get close to herself, so the future is still full of considerable prospects.


    Starlight lowered his head. Although he didn''t look at him, he still felt Gu Xiaomo looking at himself. When did he want to see.


    When she finally can''t bear it, Gu Xiaomo opens his mouth.


    "Starlight, you continue to read your information," Gu Xiaomo said gently to Xingguang, "I go upstairs to take a bath and change my clothes."


    "Well." Starlight nodded with a sigh of relief and continued to immerse herself in the data of the iPad. She conscientiously flipped through it and didn''t want to waste time.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her deeply and turned away.


    When he stepped into his bedroom with starlight again, there was a deep remorse in his eyes.


    The room is clean, the room is her breath, sweet and clean, he compared his eyes, deeply took a breath of starlight breath of air.


    The light fragrance gushed into his heart, always into the heart, warm and sad.


    The starlight in his mind flashed here more than once a week.


    At that time, starlight was lying in bed, and there was no communication between them.


    This time he came back, starlight can be quiet with him, he must not mess up.


    Open his eyes, Gu Xiaomo slightly concentrate, play up the spirit, made a phone call.


    "Send me a few sets of clothes, and I will send you the size, men''s and women''s clothes. In addition, I will also send some food, address and request to be sent on your wechat."


    He quickly hung up the phone and sent the request to the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, when I washed myself and wanted to take my bath towel, I suddenly thought that starlight still had to be used. There was only one set in the bathroom.


    It seems that starlight has put his suit away.


    So he came out and went to the cloakroom to find his clothes.


    But after opening, he found his clothes missing. He was stunned and looked through the things in the cabinet. He found that there was only a pair of trousers, which were wrapped in the quilt.


    What about his clothes?


    After putting on his pants, Gu Xiaomo can only go downstairs to find Xingguang.


    He appeared at the door of the study and knocked.


    Chen Xingguang raised his head, saw Gu Xiaomo, instantly blushed.


    He didn''t wear a coat, only a pair of trousers, and his body was still dripping with water. His hair was wet on his forehead. In such a cold weather, he still wore it.


    Chen Xingguang immediately stood up and looked at him. He said in a displeased way, "are you coming down like this? What if you have a cold? Why don''t you wear clothes


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and said innocently: "no clothes, I didn''t find them."


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, instant thought of what, face also embarrassed red.


    "Starlight, don''t you throw all my clothes away?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile.


    His beautiful face had been washed in the bathroom for about half an hour. When he came out, he turned a little red. Now he looked at the stars and still had a blush.


    The starlight said, "no throwing."


    In fact, she wanted to throw clothes to Gu Xiaomo, but later, after a long time of entanglement, she still felt that she should not.


    "What about my clothes? I didn''t find it. I searched the whole room and found no clothes there. " Gu Xiaomo more innocent way mouth way: "I thought you hate me, even the clothes also throw to me."


    "No Chen Xingguang quickly came over and said in a deep voice, "I''ll put it away for you. I''ll go upstairs to find it for you."


    And she came over.


    Her eyes quickly moved away from him, and the blood spurting muscles made Chen Xingguang''s heart tense and did not dare to look.


    Gu Xiao Mo stands at the door and does not dodge.


    Starlight approached, lowered his head, and quickly said, "I folded it for you and put it up, because I thought you would not come back again, but I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. Let''s go upstairs and don''t catch a cold."


    She said, trying to squeeze through the little gap he had left.


    Gu Xiaomo was standing by the door. When they passed by, the star light smelled the faint fragrance of Gu Xiaomo and rushed into her nose. She lowered her head and tightened her whole body. Her face was red.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at her, her eyes were dark and she was smiling faintly.


    Chen Xingguang''s face is very hot. Fortunately, the outside light is not turned on. When he comes out of the study, the light is a little dark, so he can''t see clearly.But who is Gu Xiaomo?


    Naturally, he would not miss her embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Ha ha." His low laughter came, and even jokingly said, "starlight, don''t you dare to look at me?"


    Starlight back to him, words are not willing to say, only embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo followed her, looking at her small ears exposed, a section of the neck exposed, are pink, but also smile.


    Starlight is tight all over and doesn''t look back. She goes upstairs indifferently, ignoring the man behind her.


    In the cloakroom, she took the clothes from a big box, a big coat, and handed them to him.


    Still do not look after Xiao Mo, so throw it to him.


    Gu Xiaomo took over and protested: "starlight, I can''t just wear a coat without wearing it inside. There are also these pants. They are not worn inside. I need the clothes inside. You can find them out for me


    Starlight searched for his clothes and took out all the folded clothes.


    Those clothes, folded neatly, you can see that she folded very carefully.


    Gu Xiaomo eyes deep a lot, looking at the stars, he felt that she was actually concerned about their own.


    He could feel her in his heart.


    Xingguang also found the clothes inside for him. When she handed it to him, her small face was dripping blood, still very embarrassed.


    There was a stir in his heart.


    Taking it from her hand, she asked with a smile, "I can''t change this dress in front of you now, can I?"


    The starlight shakes for a while, a little annoyed.


    She found a long sleeve T-shirt and handed it to Gu Xiaomo.


    "That''s right. I''ll put on my coat first." He said.


    Chen Xingguang is a little embarrassed. He turns around and stares at him, but he happens to see his strong abdominal muscles.


    For a moment, her face turned more red, and she turned to go out.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her for a few seconds and then said, "wait a minute."


    "What else do you have?" Chen Xingguang asked coldly


    Gu Xiaomo said: "you go to take a bath, I forgot to tell you, I put the bath water for you, the water temperature is very hot, you can directly wash."


    Because he cleaned the bathroom when he was taking a bath just now. He helped Chen Xingguang put a basin of bath water to let her take a warm bath.


    This can eliminate fatigue, also can alleviate the cold and damp in her body.


    But Chen Xingguang heard this, like a special invitation. She immediately frowned at him and said, "Gu Xiaomo, what are you doing? I said I would not have sex with you


    The righteous words of Xingguang.


    Gu Xiaomo also suddenly widened his eyes, a little surprised. He blinked innocently, looked at the starlight and said, "starlight, I just let you take a bath. Where do you want to go?"


    Chen Xingguang, embarrassed and embarrassed, glared at him angrily and retorted, "don''t you say you don''t have that kind of mind?"


    In her view, he was deliberately, step by step, want her to continue to fall.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his little girl''s angry and anxious appearance, his eyes were red with anger, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He looked at the starlight''s eyes seriously, and his turbulent and surging eyes tightly adhered to the starlight''s face: "well, I admit that I do have that kind of mind, but I let you take a bath this matter has nothing to do with this, I just put the bath water for you, let you take a bath earlier, if you wash late, you will not sleep well, last night you did not sleep well, forget it?"

 Chapter 1536

    Chen Xingguang looked at what he said seriously. It didn''t look like a joke, a run, or a tease.


    She immediately did not speak, turned around and left, Gu Xiaomo grabbed her wrist.


    Chen Xingguang twisted his wrists and struggled, but Gu Xiaomo made a slight effort.


    He was so powerful that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    She can only angrily look back at Gu Xiaomo, a deep voice: "you release me, don''t pull me, I just don''t wash."


    Gu Xiao Mo pursed his lips and explained earnestly: "starlight, I really have no other meaning, I just want you to take a bath, that''s all."


    Looking at starlight''s shy and red face, Gu Xiaomo said again: "I really didn''t want to do anything to you tonight, and I solved it by hand in the bathroom just now, so you don''t have to worry."


    Shua!


    Something exploded in my head.


    Starlight''s face brush, red a thorough, the whole face is like dripping blood.


    She was angry that he said this to himself, but Gu Xiaomo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He sighed: "no way. I know you don''t like it, so I solved it myself."


    After saying this, seeing the blushing face of starlight, he probably realized something, and said, "well, I''m embarrassed and ashamed. But I still want to be frank with you. I didn''t hold back my emotion for you just now. I was always impulsive. I was worried about what I would do to you at night, so I solved it myself.


    Don''t laugh at me, and don''t think I''m unreasonable. This is the most normal reaction of a man. I don''t want to hide you. "


    Chen Xingguang also felt very surprised that he was so magnanimous.


    She pursed her lips, a little shaken.


    He is a proud boy. If he is allowed to admit this, he can solve it by himself, which is probably very difficult?


    She did not struggle, just feel inexplicable in the heart of panic, also inexplicable pain.


    "Starlight, I really want to tell you that you are not in danger. It will be more comfortable to take a bath. You can see that your hands are cold. I am worried about your cold." He said, holding the hand of starlight wrist, sliding down and holding her little hand.


    It''s cold.


    Xingguang felt confused, so Gu Xiaomo pushed her into the bathroom. When she was immersed in the bathtub, she realized that she didn''t seem to take the clothes she had changed and came in. What can I do next?


    After looking around, I found that the bath towel was useless and stacked neatly on the hanger.


    She has a feeling that he left it on purpose.


    A little moved by his consideration.


    Thinking of what Gu Xiaomo said just now, Chen Xingguang was really very uncomfortable. Then he thought of what he had done in the bathroom, and his face was burning.


    In fact, there are too many sweet and beautiful memories here. Chen Xingguang doesn''t want to think about it because he is sad and afraid, pathetic and helpless.


    After Gu Xiaomo changed his clothes, he didn''t go downstairs. He looked for Xingguang''s clothes in the cloakroom, inside and outside. He folded them neatly and put them by the bedside.


    He leaned on the bed, comfortably folded his legs, languid, with a smile of evil on his lips.


    He felt that even if he didn''t do anything, he could not help thinking of something when he was wandering in front of the starlight every day, and he could push the boat along the river.


    It''s not going to be too long before he has another star.


    In short, the situation is more and more optimistic.


    After taking a bath, Chen Xingguang wrapped a bath towel at the door, stood at the door and listened for a while. There was no movement outside. She wrapped herself tightly, took a deep breath and opened the door.


    "Finished?" Gu Xiaomo''s voice came.


    In an instant, the starlight was stunned.


    She saw that the person lying on the bed was looking at herself closely. Her eyes were surging when she saw her legs and smooth shoulders exposed outside.


    Starlight''s eyes widened: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll find you clothes. You see, it''s all here." Gu Xiaomo quickly got up from the bed, cleared his throat, and said in some embarrassment: "I found that you just went in to take a bath without clothes. I actually thought you would say after washing, but you didn''t say anything, so you opened the door. Your clothes are here. You can change your clothes first. I''ll go out."


    With that, he turned and walked out, not staying in the bedroom.


    This is the first time that he took the initiative to run out.


    Chen Xingguang embarrassed to die, quickly wiped himself, ready to change clothes.


    Who knows, the door opened again, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes just fell on the starlight, and the starlight arrived.


    The beautiful back, which is like a good porcelain, is very frightening.


    Gu Xiaomo walked in: "that, I forgot something to tell you."


    Seeing him come in, Chen Xingguang was so scared that he went to get the bath towel, but he was too nervous to get it. His face was so charming that he was staring at him, "didn''t you go? Why are you back? "Gu Xiaomo thought, if you don''t come back, how can you see such a beautiful picture?


    But he did not say what, quickly walked to the front of starlight, hugged her from the back, and said: "starlight, I am a little impulsive, how to do?"


    "Get out." She exclaimed.


    His hand fell on her, and the fire of a prairie fire came, which was frightening.


    Gu Xiaomo whispered, a little coquettish: "really don''t think about it? I miss you very much. Do you miss me


    "Get out." Chen Xingguang still said that.


    Gu Xiao Mo hands a stiff, let go of her.


    Star light legs soft almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Xiaomo took up the bath towel and wrapped it for her. Then he said, "I came in just now. In fact, I want to tell you that when I take the iPad up, you can watch it in bed after you change your clothes. I think it''s late at night and it''s a little cold, so I want to tell you about it."


    She didn''t say anything. She recognized that he was on purpose. The drunken man didn''t mean to drink.


    "Well, change your clothes."


    With that, he went out with a gentlemanly manner and closed the door for her again.


    Chen Xingguang chagrined to find a seam to drill in. She turned to close the door and locked it.


    Hearing the sound of locking the door, Gu Xiaomo came out and outlined the corners of his lips. There was a faint smile in his eyes. He admitted that he was intentional.


    Tease her.


    It is this way to stir up starlight, so that she is about to be embarrassed to a certain extent, timely brake, only in this way can make her feel itchy, when itching to a certain extent, it may be the best time for him.


    After returning to the study, Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath. It seems that he really needs a great self-control when he is with the starlight. Otherwise, he will be easily out of control.


    I moved the starlight''s information package and other things upstairs.


    This time back to the door, Gu Xiaomo politely knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened.


    "Here you are." Gu Xiaomo''s flattering opening.


    Starlight turned around, a little restrained female voice sounded, "come in."


    Gu Xiaomo saw that starlight had changed her clothes, and her small face was still very white. Without looking at herself, she took a hair dryer to blow her hair. The booming voice once again covered each other''s hearts.


    Perhaps it is the noise of the noisy, so that the ambiguous scene has a little relief, Gu Xiaomo went to the bedside to put things, people also sit there, quietly looking at the stars.


    Chen Xingguang''s hair is very short, and then quickly blow dry, put down the hair dryer, the whole room is quiet.


    Two people, still speechless.


    Gu Xiaomo''s black eyes sank and looked at the stars quietly. He said, "come and sit down."


    Starlight eyes flutter, long eyelashes are also gently shaking, low head to cover up their own moment of shyness.


    Gu Xiaomo saw her so shy, just after the girl was so beautiful, he reached out to hold her hand, pulled people over, and suddenly let starlight sit on his legs.


    Chen Xingguang''s face stuck to his shoulder, the edge of his nose was full of the clear male breath on his body, and instantly he cried out: "Gu Xiaomo, you''re here again. What do you want to do?"


    Her voice was sharp and embarrassed. Gu Xiaomo chuckled and then said with a slight smile: "starlight, I just want you, but I know you don''t like it, so I want to hold you."


    Just hugging her, Chen Xingguang was very uncomfortable, but did not move.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at her pink ears. It was very beautiful. He got close to her, and Chen Xingguang became stiff in an instant. She pushed Gu Xiaomo aside. People stood several meters away and glared at him, "what are you doing? If you do that again, I will go back to London. "

 Chapter 1537

    "No Gu Xiaomo quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I promise I won''t do any more moves, OK?"


    He even raised his hands to show weakness.


    Chen Xingguang frowned and looked at him carefully: "you don''t mean what you say at all. It''s a good deal."


    GU Xiaomo was suddenly a little agitated. He explained: "Xingguang, it''s not that I don''t mean what I say, but I didn''t expect it would be like this. What should I do if my body doesn''t listen to me? I can''t control my body. I always want to catch you. It''s him who misses you. "


    Then he also pointed to himself in embarrassment, his expression extremely embarrassed.


    Chen Xingguang instantly took a breath: "Gu Xiaomo, you are too much."


    Gu Xiaomo, on the contrary, is very embarrassed.


    Starlight saw that he didn''t mean to restrain himself. He bit his teeth and said, "Gu Xiaomo, you are really shameless."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t get angry. Instead, he nodded and said with approval: "yes, it''s really shameless. I think I''m too much."


    He was so honest that starlight was embarrassed, as if the wrong person was himself.


    Gu Mo didn''t say a word.


    "I''m going to have a cigarette. I haven''t smoked for days. I want to smoke again." He said irritable up, took a breath, "well, you read first, I will not disturb you, I go out to buy a pack of cigarettes."


    Hearing that he wants to smoke, Chen Xingguang''s heart is more anxious. He has such a healthy body. If smoking is not good, Chen Xingguang will feel more sorry for taking care of his aunt and uncle Feng.


    A worried, Chen Xingguang embarrassed and embarrassed low cry: "no, you don''t go out to smoke."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, look at the starlight and ask: "don''t let me smoke, I''m really uncomfortable now, don''t do something, I feel unbearable."


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and looked at him like that and said in a deep voice: "Gu Xiaomo, you are intentional, right?"


    Gu Xiaomo drew up one side of his lips and shook his head: "it''s not intentional. I really can''t help but want to kiss you. Otherwise, you can kiss me. I''ll kiss you. Maybe I won''t go back and think about smoking."


    His eyes looked at starlight''s face. Down her face, she changed into a low necked sweater. Her collarbone was white and exquisite, her neck was thin and beautiful, and her body side was also very good. It was very beautiful and beautiful.


    Chen Xingguang frowned, "well, you go to buy cigarettes, I won''t ask you, whatever you want."


    She looked a little angry.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her cold face and immediately said, "forget it, I don''t smoke, OK? Don''t get angry. I know you care about me. I don''t smoke and I don''t kiss you. I go out to blow the cold wind and calm down. You read a book


    He took a deep breath. Maybe he should go out and blow the cold wind to sober himself up.


    He went out, and his back was a little lonely.


    Chen Xingguang wanted to say something in the back, but finally opened his mouth and said nothing.


    After Gu Xiaomo left.


    Chen Xingguang can''t see a word in the room. Her heart is messy and can''t help it.


    A little worried about his thin clothes, afraid that he caught a cold in the cold wind, she still did not resist, went downstairs to find him.


    Opening the door, the cold wind hit, she hit a thrill.


    It''s already dark outside. From a distance, the community is very quiet with few people.


    There is no familiar figure.


    Chen Xingguang is a little worried.


    She took her mobile phone, closed the door, ready to find him, fortunately, the car stopped at the door, he did not drive out, should not have gone far.


    Out of the villa, walked dozens of meters, she did not see people, damn, where did he go?


    She can only find along the street, suddenly, she seems to see a figure in front, some to Gu Xiaomo.


    Tall and familiar.


    He walked slowly, with one hand in his trouser pocket and looked lonely.


    No smoking.


    She stopped and looked at him from a distance and saw him come under a tree and recline there.


    Chen Xingguang quietly walked past.


    Gu Xiaomo seems to be chewing gum, chewing in his mouth, the phone rings, he picks up the phone.


    Still speaking English, American pronunciation: "the gum you said doesn''t work, I still want to smoke."


    He chewed and complained.


    After hearing this, Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Is he chewing gum to relieve his addiction?


    "No, I promised my baby that I can''t smoke. She hates me smoking. If I smoke again, I will lose her."


    I don''t know what the phone said.


    When Chen Xingguang heard the word "my baby", he was still irresistible. His heart was tight, and his face was also inexplicably hot.


    Gu Xiaomo said word by word: "if a man talks, he has to count his words. Otherwise, he won''t agree. Forget it. I''d better find a way to quit myself. Well, today''s addiction to smoking is really great."Hang up the phone, he put the phone into his trouser pocket, and then spit out the chewing gum in the paper towel, ready to find the garbage can to throw away.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang came to him.


    The night was a little dim, and she said, "are you addicted to smoking?"


    "Star, starlight?" Gu Xiaomo is scared, very rare, appeared the stuttering state. "You, how did you get out?"


    Chen Xingguang didn''t speak, so he looked at him.


    In the dark, a man''s handsome face can''t see clearly, but he can feel his excitement when he sees himself.


    See the stars do not answer. Gu Xiaomo suddenly realized the general surprise: "you are worried about me, so come out to look for me?"


    Chen Xingguang did not want to answer.


    "Yes, that''s it. It must be so." Gu Xiaomo suddenly took the star light with one hand and took her into his arms.


    "I didn''t look for you." Starlight''s panicked denial.


    "You have it." Gu Xiaomo low voice way, "you are worried about me, afraid I smoke, so come out to look for me."


    Chen Xingguang bit his lip, "you first let me go."


    "I don''t want to. I''m happy." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "starlight, I don''t smoke, I eat chewing gum, do not believe, you smell."


    Gu Xiaomo said, bowing his head to the stars.


    Warm breath, spray on the face of starlight, hot, fresh mint flavor, cold and sweet, no cigarette flavor.


    Chen Xingguang struggles to get out of his control.


    She did not speak, and then suddenly struggled. Gu Xiaomo forced a reversal, pressed the starlight on the tree, and leaned against her: "do you smell it? No smoking, right


    Chen Xingguang took a breath and looked up at him. "What are you doing? Get up and go home."


    "I don''t want to go back, starlight. Let''s look at the stars, OK?" Gu Xiaomo''s tall body is closer, two people closely fit, no gap, so close. "Look at the sky. There are stars."


    His body suppressed her, completely imprisoned, unable to leave.


    She can only look up at the sky, the stars are beautiful.


    She said.


    Gu Xiaomo''s face, buried in her ear, suddenly shallow smile, that laughter, deep and pleasant, concussion Chen Xingguang''s eardrum.


    She felt that her defense line had collapsed.


    At that moment, the breath became uncontrollable, a little panting, and his face became more and more red.


    Gu Xiaomo heard, his slightly curved lip corner seems to be also stained with the ambiguity of the night, evil and warm: "good-looking?"


    "Well." The starlight answered softly.


    His face was very hot, and he knew very well that he wanted to be intimate, to be friendly, and to be close to her unscrupulously.


    But can she still do it?


    She''s afraid.


    She gave him a quiet look.


    He also raised his head from her ear and looked at her, but the night was blurred and they could not see each other clearly.


    Perhaps it is because of this, so will be unscrupulous to look at each other.


    "Starlight, you are my star." He whispered, "my most beautiful little star."


    Chen Xingguang was a little distracted.


    He looked down and asked, "would you like some gum?"


    Starlight a Leng, shake his head.


    "If you don''t want to eat it, try it." He said, handsome face down, with mint aroma of lips covered her, the smell of chewing gum, that fragrance Qinren heart.


    He is very domineering, the tongue has gone through every corner, completely regardless of whether she refuses, or accepts, and in this way, takes her sweetness.


    He gradually forced, her consciousness dissipated, a little dizzy, the body can not help but tremble.


    The night gave birth to courage.


    Chen Xingguang gradually gave up the struggle, unconsciously, began to respond.


    Gu Xiaomo to let her indulge in it, do not want to sober up, just want to sink.

 Chapter 1538

    The night was withering and the evening wind was cool, but both seemed to forget.


    They''ve been like this all the time. It''s been a long time.


    A few minutes.


    Chen Xingguang felt that his breath would be taken away.


    She felt a pain in her lips, and the man was a little bit hard, as if this was not enough.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heart pounded and her body tightened when she realized that she was almost out of her mind.


    Gu Xiaomo finally kiss, head against her forehead, slightly gasping, whispered: "chewing gum taste good?"


    Chen Xingguang was embarrassed.


    She immediately reached out to push Xiao mo.


    However, he had been kiss for a long time. He had no strength at all. He reached out to push him, which was like tickling. There was no force at all. Gu Xiaomo laughed and made Chen Xingguang feel more embarrassed.


    "You must not laugh," she complains


    "Ha ha ha." Gu Xiao Mo''s smile is more powerful.


    Chen Xingguang was upset and his face was very hot.


    This man just took advantage of it.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t laugh at her any more. He leaned against her forehead, looked at her and said in a soft voice: "the chewing gum tastes good, isn''t it? You forgot to breathe what you just tasted. It seems that the taste is so delicious that you are intoxicated with it, right? "


    "Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang yelled.


    "Oh, look at your hot face." He reached out and stroked Chen Xingguang''s face gently. The small face was even hotter, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang is another low cry of warning.


    "Don''t be ashamed." Chen Xingguang lowered his head again and approached her, taking away her breath.


    He followed his own heart, ruthlessly kiss down.


    "No, no, no, woo." Chen Xingguang low shout, but the voice of a mouth is so hoarse.


    Like in a certain time of hard to get the same, but it is to let men more unscrupulous up.


    He took a deep breath and whispered, "can you kiss me at home? Is it OK to go home and have a good kiss? "


    "No Starlight is embarrassed and sad.


    Gu Xiao Mo hooked his lips and held her hand. "Well, I know, yes, let''s go home."


    It''s not.


    Chen Xingguang was embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles like a fox.


    He took the hand of starlight, walking in the middle of the night, the big hand was very warm.


    Perhaps because the night was too intoxicating, Chen Xingguang did not refuse Gu Xiaomo''s hand, so he led him back home.


    When they arrived at the door, they found a car parked at the door. Chen Xingguang was slightly shocked and asked, "does anyone come?"


    The next second, someone opened the door and a young man got out of the car.


    Chen Xingguang is a little embarrassed and quickly pulls his hand out of Gu Xiaomo''s hand.


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s all our own people."


    The man came up to them, with a smile, and said to Gu Xiaomo, "master Gu, everything is ready according to your order. Now, will you move in?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Starlight, you go open the door, I bought something."


    "Oh." Starlight went to open the door.


    Gu Xiaomo and others carry things together.


    They moved several times and carried many bags, as if they had brought clothes and food.


    Not many, things have been moved, people have left, those things put in the door, a big push.


    Looking at so many things, Chen Xingguang couldn''t help laughing and crying, "what are you buying?"


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes to see starlight''s surprised appearance, and said with a smile: "you and my clothes, as well as bought milk for you. I''ll heat it for you later."


    "We don''t live in Oxford for a long time." "We''d better go back to London. I''m going to do my internship. I''m not here. I just come here twice a week," she warned


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s for today and tomorrow." Gu Xiaomo explained: "I don''t have many clothes this season, and you don''t have professional clothes, so you have to change clothes."


    Xingguang came over and helped him pack things together. Gu Xiaomo said to her, "don''t move. Just wait. I''ll clean up."


    Starlight or help to clean up the food, put the milk into the kitchen refrigerator, small snacks into a special snack basket.


    All the clothes have been put up by Gu mo.


    Starlight heated two cups of milk, brought some snacks and sat at the table drinking milk.


    Gu Xiaomo came downstairs soon.


    She said, "drink milk, and I''ve warmed you one too."


    Gu Xiaomo came over and washed his hands first. Then he went to the dining table. Xingguang got up and took a towel for him. He wiped his hands.Starlight did not sit down, he was a hug, the whole person was carried to the dining table, sitting on top.


    He was in front, looking down at her.


    Starlight was tense in an instant. "What are you doing?"


    His face was hot again.


    "Taste the milk." He said high sounding, but his eyes were staring at Chen Xingguang''s lips.


    Starlight a Leng, premonition what.


    She subconsciously pursed her lips, but it was like a aftertaste of chewing gum with him just outside, and instantly felt embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo bowed his head and approached her.


    The tip of Chen Xingguang''s nose lingers his breath, and the faint fragrance of mint is still there.


    He did not immediately taste the taste, but looked at her, under the bright light, the spring color on the starlight face could not be hidden, and his lips were red, swollen and bright, with a little white milk stains, which looked so bright and moist.


    Gu Xiaomo, on the contrary, was not worried at all, so she looked down at the starlight, which made Chen Xingguang angry. She reached out to push him and wanted to escape.


    Gu Xiaomo this just whole person covers down, blocked the lip of star light.


    After a long time, he stepped back a little, smashed his mouth like a aftertaste and said, "the taste of milk is very good, very delicious."


    But Chen Xingguang felt that what he said was not only milk, but also that he had deliberately taken advantage of it. He also said it was noble.


    She looked at him accusatorily, with plaintive eyes.


    Gu Xiao Mo cut off the milk, handed her, "drink it."


    No one carried people to the dining table and sat on it to drink milk. He did not leave, so he looked down at himself. Chen Xingguang was not in the mood to drink the milk.


    "Can you go away?" She had to speak.


    Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "Watching you drink."


    "I''m going down." She said.


    "I''ll pick you up later. It''s a lot of trouble." He murmured.


    Chen Xingguang understood what he meant.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to him and drank the milk in one breath.


    Put down the cup, in Gu Xiaomo bow and kiss down, Chen Xingguang picked up his cup directly to his mouth.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    Chen Xingguang said: "taste, or drink this."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and then laughed.


    "Angry?"


    Starlight lips. "I''m going upstairs. Get out of the way."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "I happened to go up and show you the clothes."


    Starlight was taken down from the table by him.


    Gu Xiaomo took up the glass and drank the milk. The star light had already run upstairs.


    He followed up the stairs.


    Soon we got to the door.


    "Come on, look at your business clothes." Gu Xiaomo smiles and opens his mouth.


    "No, I have clothes." Starlight.


    "Now you are an intern, or it''s better to wear a little professional. Of course, you can wear more casual professional clothes, which will not cover up your students'' temperament, but also make people think that you are suitable for the workplace and will be much more capable. Come on, I choose the simplest style." Gu Xiaomo pulls the star light involuntarily and pulls into the cloakroom.


    Starlight was stunned and had to admit that he was really thoughtful.


    When she got the clothes, she was surprised and asked, "how do you know my size?"


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled and said, "starlight, how many times have I held you? I''ve already known your size!"


    Starlight knew that he would say such words, so he simply ignored him.


    She took the clothes he had bought. There were shirts and windbreaker. The style was simple and generous. She was more casual, but she didn''t lose the true color of formal dress.


    She exclaimed at his thoughtfulness. Seeing the size of those clothes, she thought they were all very suitable.


    "Thank you." She still thanks. "It''s getting late. I''m ready to rest."


    Gu Xiaomo blinked his eyes and asked, "what about me?"


    Chen Xingguang light way: "you did not say, sleep study."

 Chapter 1539

    Looking at the starlight, Gu Xiaomo finally understood what it was to lift a stone to hit his feet. He was a little annoyed that he had said that before.


    Now, he was not sure whether Xingguang agreed to rest with her, but he didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. He asked Chen Xingguang with a smile: "Xingguang, how about I changed my mind?"


    Chen Xingguang frowned, looked at his Hippie smile, gave him a cold look, and turned out of the cloakroom.


    What''s the meaning of not speaking?


    GU Xiaomo looked at the back of the starlight leaving, and followed up behind him. Was it tacit that he didn''t speak?


    Chen Xingguang did not refuse himself. He was pleasantly surprised by the discovery.


    "Starlight, you agreed, didn''t you?" Gu Xiaomo asked carefully in the back.


    Chen Xingguang closes the bedroom door directly, trying to shut Gu Xiaomo out of the door.


    But the man''s hands and feet too fast, directly prevented her from closing the door.


    The door won''t close.


    She could only look up at him, her small face full of embarrassment and accusations.


    "Gu Xiaomo, don''t forget that we have already broken up." Chen Xingguang blushed and began to remind him word by word.


    On the starlight that indifferent attitude, Gu Xiaomo''s surprise in the eyes gradually faded, flashed a slight embarrassment, but then shook his head and said: "yes, we broke up, but starlight I said to pursue you again."


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and answered in the same deep voice: "when can you catch up with me?"


    Seeing how indifferent she said, Gu Xiaomo''s hand froze on the door panel. After a slight pause, he took back his hand, and the door lost his strength, so it slammed shut.


    Inside and outside the door, two people stand through the door.


    Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath. It seemed that he was still too anxious to change his anxious attitude.


    Hit a wall.


    He angrily turned downstairs and went to the study. When he arrived, he found that there was no bed and quilt in the study. In fact, he didn''t even have a place to live in. Even if he wanted to live, he could only make a floor.


    He went upstairs again, took a quilt from the closet in the cloakroom and went downstairs to sleep on the sofa.


    After the starlight closed the door, she did not move. She stood by the door. She heard the footsteps of Gu Xiaomo going downstairs, and then went upstairs soon. Then the sound of the cloakroom opening followed, and then the sound of going downstairs.


    Chen Xingguang took a deep breath. She told herself that she could not compromise, absolutely not compromise.


    The relationship between them is very fragile. If it is so complicated, it will not go far.


    She was glad that she was rational now.


    Turning back to bed, Chen Xingguang learned for a while.


    It was already late. She yawned and was sleepy. She was ready to go to bed and covered herself in a warm quilt. Suddenly, it occurred to her that she had no bed in her study.


    Chen Xingguang was sleepless.


    At the beginning, this family designed only one big bed. How to sleep in the study?


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t help worrying about whether he had any extra quilts. She was such a contradiction. She refused him, but she couldn''t help thinking about him.


    So she immediately got up, crept open the door, went to the cloakroom for the quilt, and found that the only thin quilt had been taken away.


    It seems that he is really planning to live below. Maybe he thinks too much.


    When he thought so, Chen Xingguang felt guilty.


    But at this time the night temperature is still some cool, Chen Xingguang downstairs found Gu Xiaomo tall body half lying on the sofa.


    His legs are very long, and his body is also very long, people lie on the sofa, it seems that the sofa is so small.


    The quilt is very thin, all tired on the body, he looks very tired, and he is closed eyes, hand rubs the eyebrow center, seems to be more tired and tired.


    Chen Xingguang stood on the stairs and looked at it for a while. Then he said, "Gu Xiaomo."


    Hearing the sound, Gu Xiaomo suddenly opened his eyes and saw Chen Xingguang standing on the stairs.


    She was standing on the stairs, looking at himself. At that moment, his eyes immediately overflowed with a touch of warmth, and gently asked, "starlight, what''s the matter? Still up? "


    Chen Xingguang on his hot line of sight, taut face mouth way: "the weather is cold, you sleep under really not suitable, so you hold the quilt to come up."


    Gu Xiaomo slightly a Leng, "you agree that I am in the same room with you to rest."


    Xingguang immediately corrected: "Gu Xiaomo, I didn''t mean to let you come up. It''s because the place you designed is defective. There is only one bed. It''s very cold. I don''t want you to get sick. That''s all. The bed is half your sleep, but you can''t think of anything else


    Looking at the awkward little sample of starlight, Gu Xiaomo sighs in his heart that his girl is really awkward. He can''t put himself down clearly, and he has to be so upright.He did not tear it down, and immediately laughed: "you don''t worry, I didn''t think of any other meaning. In fact, I just want to be in the same room with you and watch you rest. I sleep soundly, that''s all."


    Chen Xingguang''s face was even redder, which made him seem to be a woman who thinks much.


    But she knew that Gu Xiaomo was definitely not a good person, and she had not experienced the color thoughts in his mind.


    He not only has color in his mind, but also has the behavior of always eating her tofu.


    But seeing him curled up on the sofa alone, I still couldn''t bear it.


    She no longer spoke, turned upstairs, Gu Xiaomo only took a few seconds to roll up the quilt, quickly went upstairs, big long legs stepped on the stairs, a few arched steps to the second floor.


    When he appeared at the door of the bedroom, Chen Xingguang had quickly carried the quilt to the side of the bed, and gave him a pillow. Then he left a big gap in the middle and said to him, "you can''t cross the middle line."


    Gu Xiao Mo Leng next, hastily nod: "you don''t worry, I won''t cross the line."


    He put the thin quilt on the edge of the bed, honest in Chen Xingguang said that half of the bed set his own quilt.


    He began to take off his coat.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and immediately turned his face.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t take off all of them. He just lay down wearing the T-shirt and trousers inside. Then he looked at it, motionless, overloaded the starlight in the quilt and asked, "is it very cold?"


    Starlight didn''t speak and turned off the light.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and chuckled. He took advantage of the darkness to take off his trousers.


    So sleep quality is better.


    Not long, Chen Xingguang''s voice came: "it''s too late, I''m going to bed, you don''t turn around."


    "I see." With a smile in his voice, Chen Xingguang felt guilty.


    Neither of them spoke.


    But no one was asleep.


    It was a little cold. Chen Xingguang lay in it and didn''t warm up for half a day. He thought it was really cold.


    Gu Xiaomo asked again: "starlight, are you cold?"


    This time, starlight asked him, "do you feel cold?"


    She thought Gu Xiaomo''s quilt was a little thin, otherwise he asked himself twice.


    "Not cold." He said, "but I think you may be cold. Just outside, I felt your hands very cold. Have you been afraid of cold recently?"


    Chen Xingguang did not speak.


    He is careful.


    She has been in bad health since the abortion. Her hands and feet are always cold, and her blood looks bad.


    "Well." She answered softly.


    "I''ll warm you up." Gu Xiaomo whispered.


    Chen Xingguang was speechless for a moment.


    Gu Xiaomo pondered, hesitated for a while, then reached into the quilt and touched Chen Xingguang''s feet. It was cold and his heart was tight.


    Chen Xingguang almost jumped up and screamed: "Gu Xiaomo, what are you doing?"


    Seeing her so excited, Gu Xiao Mo smiles and says, "I just want to feel whether your feet are cool or not."


    In fact, Chen Xingguang also feels as if he has some overreaction. Is he too sensitive? He didn''t really want to do anything, did he?


    "Your feet are cold." Gu Xiaomo worried mouth way: "come here, I give you warm, otherwise so cold, you can''t sleep."


    "No Chen Xingguang refused coldly.


    "You''re not in your physiological period. I can''t even do anything." Gu Xiaomo tried to persuade her.


    Chen Xingguang a stiff, she is really physiological period has not finished, but she feels embarrassed.

 Chapter 1540

    Chen Xingguang completely ignored him.


    In the dark, Gu Xiaomo pause for a long time, can''t wait for the answer of starlight, then he opened his mouth and said, "I''m not polite. I''ll come by myself."


    With that, he opened his quilt and got into the quilt of starlight. He rolled up the starlight and pulled it into his arms, and his quilt covered the body of starlight.


    "You let me go." Chen Xingguang was afraid of his aggressive behavior.


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "don''t move. I promise you are safe tonight. I sleep with you in my arms. It''s warm. I don''t do anything tonight. Just be a heater. Is your exclusive heater OK?"


    This is how a kind of logic ah, let Chen Xingguang a little irritable, but the man said that is so straightforward.


    In the dark, she stares at Gu Xiaomo: "I don''t need you to warm the bed."


    "Starlight, I''m serious. You see, I can''t do anything to you during your physiological period, so you''re safe and don''t have to be on guard against me at all, OK?" Shackled by the starlight, he whispered, "OK? Give me a chance. I just want to do something for you. "


    "No She was in his arms. She was really warm and embarrassed.


    She had no choice but to be indifferent.


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo voice pressure is very low, with seduction, very patient: "don''t make noise, you move, I really easy to have ideas."


    Chen Xingguang was too scared to move.


    She was too complicated to say how she felt.


    Sour mood has been blocking her, she did not think Gu Xiaomo would come to England, perhaps from his time, her heart gradually relaxed down.


    Will let him such a little bit of occupation of their own thinking.


    "Yes, that''s it. Sleep well. I promise I won''t say anything to you." Gu Xiaomo''s voice sounded low in the ear of starlight.


    Chen Xingguang did not dare to move for a while, and his whole body was stiff. Gu Xiaomo saw that she had no choice but to coax him again: "good girl, just relax a little, then you can have a good rest. You will be sore all over in this way."


    Starlight took a dark breath, and then there was some anger, and some schadenfreude. Anyway, it was he who suffered.


    She comforted herself that it was herself who had a good night''s sleep.


    This is Gu Xiaomo himself looking for abuse, she anyway physiological period.


    This man can''t do anything, so as he said, he is safe.


    In this way, she gradually relaxed.


    In his ear is the sound of his breathing, a little heavy, floating breath exhaled into his cochlea, Chen Xingguang slightly turned his head.


    "Er." Gu Xiaomo snorted.


    Starlight did not dare to move, but this breath, or can still calm her to stir up restlessness.


    Breathing is still a little heavy.


    No, it seems to be getting heavier and heavier.


    What Chen Xingguang doesn''t understand is that Gu Xiaomo holds people in his arms and does nothing. He does overestimate his self-control.


    They also underestimated the influence of starlight on themselves.


    He''s embarrassed right now.


    In a daze, Chen Xingguang suddenly reached out and turned on the lamp.


    The man''s handsome face slightly with a trace of embarrassment, is looking at himself, the light on, there is no place to hide, all of a sudden there is no way to have to face.


    Gu Xiaomo pursed her lips and looked at her for a while. Her dark eyes were embarrassed.


    But in a moment, he clenched the hand of starlight and pulled it into the quilt.


    Brush, Chen Xingguang blushed, heart beating.


    She was ashamed to shake hands, angrily drink a way: "Gu Xiaomo."


    Gu Xiaomo just looked at her, the corner of his mouth bitter outline, some helpless, and with connivance: "Xingguang, I am so, only for you, really for any woman, I know you have heart complex, for Su Jin have complex, but I want to tell you, I have never had this to her, do you understand?"


    Understand what?


    Chen Xingguang was angry, but touched.


    His mood, never for women, what does that represent?


    Such a close relationship attitude, he only to her.


    Chen Xingguang is embarrassed and embarrassed, she can only ignore the struggle, want to leave the hands of men.


    But the man held her hands tightly, and her eyebrows were locked in his eyes.


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t move. He could only be forced to look at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes. His eyes were surging, with some serious and repressive desire. He said word by word:


    "Xingguang, I''m not impulsive. I really want to open your heart knot and tell you that in such a state, Gu Xiaomo only has impulse on you, a woman. So do you understand? Only you. "


    Starlight was a little angry. She was angry that he took his hand and touched the place he shouldn''t touch, and then he couldn''t struggle.


    Strength can''t resist Gu Xiaomo, and when she gets angry, she can only open her mouth and bite Gu Xiaomo''s Adam''s knot.


    "Er!" At that moment, Gu Xiaomo immediately snorted, his face changed and his breath became heavy.Chen Xingguang got the hand to get free, she struggled out, but her body was under the pressure of men, his dark eyes tightly staring at himself.


    Starlight scared, the whole person a stay, very nervous.


    Gu Xiaomo''s face is more tense. His eyes are turbulent. He says, "starlight, don''t move. I''m not a beast. I won''t do anything to you."


    Chen Xingguang awkwardly took a breath and pursed his lips. "But you."


    GU Xiaomo took a deep breath, "if you like, help me, I won''t hurt you."


    Chen Xingguang immediately scolded: "go away."


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Xiaomo is not angry, but looks very happy. He thinks that being scolded by Chen Xingguang is a good performance.


    Because starlight is too quiet and stubborn, is a very introverted girl, never said such rude words.


    But now she was forced to scold herself, which shows that some of her inner depression has been vent out.


    It''s a good thing for starlight.


    It''s also a good thing for yourself.


    Starlight, on the contrary, feels very happy. Looking at the man''s smile, Chen Xingguang is more depressed.


    She didn''t want to take care of Xiao Mo, so she lowered her head and reached out to turn off the light.


    Maybe only turn off the lights, in the dark, two people will not look at each other, not as embarrassed.


    When it was dark, Gu Xiao Mo held the star tightly and whispered in her ear: "sleep. I''m just hugging you and letting you know that I''m just excited about you, just moving for you


    Chen Xingguang snorted in his heart. Don''t think it''s over. Don''t think it''s really OK.


    She has principles.


    Gu Xiaomo also abides by his promise. No matter how sad he is, he sleeps with the starlight.


    The final result is that Gu Xiaomo relies on the stars to make a pure stove.


    Although Chen Xingguang had various conflicts in his heart, he had to admit that he was very warm in his arms.


    This night, Chen Xingguang had a comfortable and warm sleep, but the man on his side was struggling.


    I didn''t sleep much all night. I looked down at the girl in my arms and sighed like a dream again and again, but I couldn''t do anything.


    At daybreak, Chen Xingguang was in a good mood, while Gu Xiaomo was excited and tired.


    Just saw his dark eyes, Chen Xingguang was a little stunned: "did you sleep well all night?


    Gu Xiaomo pitifully nodded and honestly admitted: "one night you are in my arms, how can I sleep well?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and asked, "are you blaming me?"


    "No Gu Xiaomo quickly shook his head.


    How dare he? He can''t get it.


    "What are you complaining about?" She asked again.


    "I''d rather die of insomnia every day for the sake of you and me. I hope I don''t have it."


    "Shut up." Starlight stretched out his hand and twisted him for a while, and was ashamed and angry: "Gu Xiaomo, can you be serious?"


    Gu Xiaomo shook his head. "I''m not dishonest. I''m serious. Let''s make up Xingguang. Don''t stretch me, OK? I''ll make amends for you all my life. I''ll ride you as a horse and a cow. Is that ok? "


    Chen Xingguang shook his head: "no, I don''t want to."


    "Can''t I ride you?" His black eyes looked at her deeply and blinked.


    Chen Xingguang returned to the taste and immediately called out: "Gu Xiaomo, you don''t want to face."


    She heard it. He did it on purpose.


    He hoarse voice way: "I only give you this treatment, others I don''t bird her."

 Chapter 1541

    For Gu Xiaomo such vulgar words, Chen Xingguang blushed and embarrassed, but helpless, she can only ruthlessly stare at him, and then cold mouth way: "sleep not good, that''s you deserve."


    But the man on the body looked down at her, his eyes burning, so turbulent, and a little aggrieved: "I look like this, you do not love it?"


    Xingguang bit his lip and looked at Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face and said angrily, "don''t press me."


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she said so, but the pressure was lower and her hands were not honest.


    "You are too heavy." Starlight muttered, "I''m almost out of breath."


    "Little heartless." Gu Xiaomo gazed at her, "you slept like a piggy last night, deep and ripe, how much I suffer here, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." The starlight did not want to see his deep eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo held her chin in his hand, let her face himself, bow his head and kiss starlight.


    Xingguang wants to struggle, but she has no strength under his shackles.


    GU Xiaomo shackles her head, and her breath is also intertwined.


    He let go a little, looked down at the stars and said in a soft voice, "don''t you know? Don''t you know? You know I only feel for you. You punish me. You mean it. You are torturing me. You feel comfortable in front of you, don''t you? "


    Starlight was said by him a stiff face, a little embarrassed, more is in the heart boundless melancholy, so uncomfortable.


    Gu Xiaomo continued to accuse: "do not like me, want to break up with me, but sleep in my arms so secure, you ask your own heart, if you change into other men, you will be so unprepared to trust?"


    His words were so sharp, directly like a knife, stabbed Chen Xingguang''s chest and let her continue to suffocate.


    "You trust me, you know I like you, so you torture me, huh?"


    He is so sharp, sharp let Chen Xingguang irresistible, a pretty face is angry.


    Between the nostrils are his taste, so cold, so familiar, familiar to make people tremble.


    His eyes were covered with his pretty face, and he was right.


    In her heart, he is the only one in the world. In her heart, she can''t let go, but she can''t do it.


    He asked her so directly that she couldn''t speak for a moment. She could only murmur powerlessly: "yes, I''m torturing you."


    She admitted.


    This makes Gu Xiaomo''s eyes tight.


    He understood that it was not her who tormented her?


    His low eyes staring at her, lips are helpless: "starlight, ask your own heart, if my side really had other women, you can be so unscrupulous calm down?"


    Her heart tightened at once.


    She was going to die, she thought.


    "You can''t part with me, can you?" He asked again, still so fierce.


    She was very sad.


    At any time, he is the person who controls the rhythm. She has no way to refute. She can only dim her eyes, SIP her small mouth, and her voice is very low: "Gu Xiaomo, you know everything. You know that I can''t give up you. I know I hate you. I don''t let go of my anger. You still torture me. Gu Xiaomo, you are always like this I think I can''t do without you


    "Yes, you can''t do without me."


    "However, I did not continue to pester you. It was you who came to London and you continued to appear in my life."


    "That''s why you think I have to be you, don''t you?" The man''s tone is more sharp.


    "I don''t have one." Chen Xingguang shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled and sighed: "forget it, I''m cheap. I''m willing to be tortured by you. I can''t blame you."


    He said that and suddenly let her go.


    Chen Xingguang really looked pale when he heard the word "offending base". He was so miserable that he almost suffocated.


    It was more embarrassing for him to say that than to slap her in the face.


    She got up, got out of bed, turned her back to him, and said word by word: "I really don''t want you to be mean. If you feel cheap, you don''t have to be wronged here. No one wants you to be so wronged."


    Then she left, her back stiff.


    Hearing the cold starlight without temperature, Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Starlight simply washed for a while and went downstairs. She took out the food in the refrigerator. I made two toast, the milk was hot, and then I cooked two eggs on the table.


    Gu Xiaomo came down from the upstairs slowly. He changed his clothes directly. He should have washed his clothes. He was more energetic than before. But if he looked carefully, his dark circles were still very thick.


    Gu Xiaomo went downstairs to see the table full of food, starlight looked at him without saying anything. He sat there eating quietly, as if he was not the same person.He laughed and said, "eat by yourself, don''t you ask me to eat?"


    The star light light answers: "the thing is put here, who does not let you eat, also is not did you that share, why affectation?"


    Gu Xiaomo was also hated speechless, he carefully looked at the starlight, only felt that the little girl was full of thorns.


    Maybe what he said just now made her angry.


    "Ha ha." He sat down on the opposite side of the starlight, and opened his mouth slowly: "how could it be like taking gunpowder in the early morning? Is it because I didn''t go into it with you last night, so you are not willing to do so, so what are you dissatisfied with? "


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, and glared at him: "don''t you say some color words will die?"


    "Well, probably." He was honest enough to admit that he had no face or skin.


    Chen Xingguang was speechless.


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "you don''t know. I just want to fight with you. It''s very interesting. Of course, if you don''t want to fight, kissing is OK."


    Chen Xingguang sat there with a cold expression, and was not willing to talk to him again.


    He couldn''t say anything good anyway.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t care about it, and continued: "starlight, it''s almost OK. Let''s make up quickly. I promise you''ll be good to you in the future."


    Starlight is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Make up early, everyone doesn''t worry, you can also enjoy the warm body of the stove unscrupulously." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "it''s better than the reputation is not right now. Sleep with me, you don''t have a good reputation, too much?"


    Starlight glared at him and found that he could not say a word to refute the man.


    He''s too bad.


    She was speechless, to be sure.


    She did not want to speak, simply silent down, no longer want to pay attention to Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiao Mo took a breath, ate the egg, and said: "look at this egg, white and tender, just like your skin."


    Starlight is speechless, embarrassed and awkward.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her staring at himself, and then opened his mouth, "well, it''s delicious. It''ll make people eat dry and wipe clean in a short time."


    He really opened his mouth and bit the egg.


    Chen Xingguang looked at his eyes, which was very meaningful. She felt that the egg he ate was not an egg at all, but was completely imagined as himself by him.


    She was very uncomfortable and confused and wanted to slap him.


    Can the man clearly look at her eyes, eat slowly, that pair of deep eyes, hidden light smile, so unscrupulous.


    After eating, he also licked his lower lip and said to himself, "well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    Starlight stood up.


    Gu Xiaomo''s quick eyes and quick hands held down Chen Xingguang''s hand and said: "don''t worry, make up well, girl. If it''s OK, I won''t tease you with words. If it''s not, I can''t get comfort. I can''t live with addiction. I can''t help but want to tease you."


    "Gu Xiaomo, you don''t need face." Chen Xingguang yelled angrily. "You don''t make sense."


    "Yes, for your sake, I don''t want to face any more. How about that?" He is very thick skinned. Anyway, he has no self-esteem. He simply lost it and asked him to say whatever he wanted.


    "Do you want me to die?" She was even more irritated.


    "You can only die under me." He looked into her eyes, there was a deep, heartache and chagrin: "otherwise I will die with you."


    Her heart is very painful, sour and painful, she found that he is love him, love has no hope, love torment himself, still can not put him.

 Chapter 1542

    "Why look at me like this?" Gu Xiaomo looked at her and looked at herself. Her eyes were so desperate and so upset that she could not help frowning: "did you recognize your own heart?"


    She took a breath and said coldly, "I thought you had changed. It was just so."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned again: "disappointed?"


    "Yes, I''m disappointed." Chen Xingguang light light mouth way: "do not want to speak, please shut up."


    "Starlight, admit it, you are not so pleasant as I am." Gu Xiaomo smiles, finish this sentence, also did not speak.


    Two people eat quietly.


    Just after eating two mouthfuls, Gu Xiaomo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the phone from home. He looked a little bit peaceful and quickly picked it up.


    At this time point, his mother called himself. He had some accidents. Something must have happened, otherwise he would not have called at this point.


    He said to the phone, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you calling at this point?"


    "Ink." Gu Hao''s tone is a little tired and looks very tired.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaomo heard the expression of a Lin. "Is something wrong at home?"


    "Calm down first." Gu Hao Dao.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaomo''s heart thump suddenly, a little uncomfortable. "Your grandfather died."


    "He?" Gu Xiaomo a Zheng, "when?"


    "Just now." Gu Hao said, "one hour."


    Gu Xiaomo was a little surprised. "Why is it so sudden? Isn''t he in good health? "


    "He has been in bad health." Gu Hao said: "over the years, he has been having a bad time."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Gu Xiaomo''s light sarcasm way: "conduct oneself wantonly, consider oneself only, what is not satisfactory?"


    "Mo Mo, he is your grandfather. The dead are the biggest." Gu Hao reminded: "in any case, don''t say those bad words now."


    Gu Xiaomo silent down, the brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, is not the appearance that laughs just now.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t understand what happened when he listened to the phone call.


    She knew that it was aunt Gu Hao who called. Something must have happened at home. She could not help but worry. When she heard Gu Xiaomo speak with sarcasm, she was not sure who he was talking about.


    "Mo Mo, you are the eldest grandson, you and Ruixi all come back to mourn." Gu Hao said: "I called Shang Lin, and he came back. When he learned that you had gone to London, you and your brother would fly home together."


    Gu Xiaomo pondered and said, "Mommy, I don''t want to attend his funeral, but if you really ask me to go back, I''ll go back."


    Gu Hao sighed in his heart that his son still gave himself face.


    "Come back, son." Gu Hao said: "in any case, the dead are big, you are related by blood, and if others are gone, all the gratitude and resentment should disappear."


    "OK, I''ll book the ticket and go back with Ruixi." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Be safe on the way." After taking care of his instructions, he said, "I''m going to see your father. Your father is still very upset this time."


    Gu Xiaomo has no words and thinks that it is the father of Feng Yi Chen, his grandfather, and it is normal for Lao Feng to have a father in his heart.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xingguang saw Gu Xiaomo''s solemn expression, but also slightly shocked for a moment, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    She seemed to hear that someone had died and he said he didn''t want to go to the funeral. She was surprised.


    Sometimes his stubbornness is hard to assess.


    Gu Xiaomo looked up at her, there was no previous joke ambiguous, only calm, "my grandfather died, Ruixi and I will immediately return home to mourn."


    Starlight a Leng, "so suddenly?"


    She didn''t know about the affairs of the Feng family, but the existence of the status of a fashion forest is enough to show that the interpersonal relationship of the Feng family is complex.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo''s dignified face, but also worried.


    All stranded, those bad mood, are hidden by her.


    No matter how bad the relationship is, if the family member dies, it''s also a pity.


    "Would you like to come back with me?" Gu Xiaomo looks at the stars and asks.


    Starlight was stunned and thought that she might have made trouble when she went back. She shook her head. "I''m not going back."


    Aunt Gu Hao didn''t ask her to go back. She had an awkward and complicated relationship when she went back.


    Gu Xiaomo deeply starlight, perhaps because of the death of his grandfather, his mood is a little low, no interest in joking, just a faint disappointment.


    He really wants starlight to go back with him.


    But she refused.


    He did not force, just said: "go, after dinner, I will take you to work, and then return home."


    While eating, he called Ruixi and asked Ruixi to book tickets.


    Send Chen Xingguang to the company, Gu Xiaomo drove to his home in London, and left by plane with Ruixi in the morning.After work in the afternoon.


    Chen Xingguang soon returned to his home in London, and Xia was there.


    When they met, Xia Xia saw the stars and asked, "didn''t you go back with your cousin?"


    "No Starlight shakes his head.


    Xia Xia nodded and understood the worry of starlight. "Does cousin want you back?"


    "He said it, but I felt embarrassed." "I didn''t mean to follow," she said


    "He told you to go back and he cared about you." Xia Xia said softly: "you refused, he is probably very disappointed."


    Starlight.


    "No wonder he left with a blank face." Xia Xia said again: "it was rejected by you."


    "Do you think I should follow?" Starlight looks at Xia Xia in surprise.


    Xia Xia said: "Xingguang, I say you don''t like to hear it. It''s not that there''s no reason why you don''t go. You see, you are the adopted daughter of the Feng family who has been raising for several years. Even if you and Gu Xiaomo have a complicated relationship and break up, you are still the adopted daughter of your cousin and cousin''s uncle. Isn''t it too much for you to go to the funeral of the old man of Feng family?"


    After listening to starlight is also a stay, pursed lips, nodded. "Yes, I feel like I have no conscience when you say that."


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. They should be coming home soon." Xia Xia sighed and went upstairs.


    Starlight look at her back, suddenly there is a strong apology from the bottom of my heart: "summer."


    "Well?" Xia Xia stops and looks at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Xia Xia Xia, do you think I''m not sensible and grateful?"


    "No, I just think that your mood is more important than anyone else." Xia Xia looked at her and said, "do you know how proud Gu Xiaomo is? He has always been proud since he was a child, but I am really surprised to see his haggard appearance today. Xingguang, if it is Rong Lichuan, I may not bear to torture him so much. "


    Starlight was stunned and fell back, almost unable to stand.


    "I''m a little heavy. I''m sorry." Xia Xia took a breath, "simply I finish once, these years, I didn''t say a heavy word to you, only this time, I think you are too much."


    Starlight pressed her lips.


    Xia Xia said: "although I don''t know what happened to you and Gu Xiaomo, he followed you. I think this action is enough to show that he loves you. Why do you carry it again and again?"


    Starlight doesn''t have words, it just stays there.


    Looking at her pale face, Xia Xia said, "I asked Shanglin about Su Jin. They are wrong, but they are not heinous. If you really don''t like Gu Xiaomo, don''t be ambiguous with him and torture him. Why do you need to do that?"


    With that, Xia Xia went upstairs.


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t say a word.


    Today, Gu Xiaomo and Xia Xia''s words are like a thousand pounds. She can''t say anything, but she thinks they are right.


    It''s all your own fault.


    I don''t seem to know what to do.


    She took a deep breath, took out the phone and called the airline. "I want to book a ticket."


    She changed her clothes, took some clothes, and asked the housekeeper to take her to the airport.


    At home, Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan video, "I was a villain today."


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    "I say starlight very bad." Xia Xia said and lowered her head. "I really can''t see her and Gu Xiaomo that awkward, said her


    Rong Lichuan frowned. "Why should you be critical of other people''s affairs?"

 Chapter 1543

    "So I hate myself now." Xia Xia said: "I really can''t hold back, said starlight meal, maybe he will be in a very bad mood."


    "What did you say about her?" Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia and seriously asked, "tell me to listen and help you analyze."


    Xia Xia looked at Rong Lichuan''s mind what flashed, did Rong Lichuan have some worries about his bad words about starlight?


    Is he worried about star damage?


    "Stop your brain tonic. I asked you what she meant to help you analyze the problem, but there was no other thought." Rong Lichuan immediately understood, Xia Xia just that moment of hesitation in thinking, also directly said through that little girl''s careful thinking. "I hope you can stop thinking about the past."


    Xia Xia is a little embarrassed, but more embarrassed. He always has a little trace of free thinking, which can be found by Rong Lichuan. "I''m sorry."


    "Summer and summer." Rong Lichuan said, "don''t be so sensitive, OK?"


    Xia Xia nodded: "she told us last time that she broke up with her cousin. From what I know, they have already broken up twice. The first time they have been reconciled. This second time, the two people are always good and sometimes bad. Anyway, I think they are so pretentious, so I can''t help but say a few words of starlight."


    Xia Xia still seriously told Rong Lichuan what he knew. He didn''t exaggerate. He just sought truth from facts and stated the facts.


    She thought Rong Lichuan would say a few words after listening, but she didn''t expect that Rong Lichuan would say: "what you said seems to be right. Chen Xingguang''s personality is indeed a little awkward and too sensitive. If you don''t correct this kind of character earlier, she and Gu Xiaomo will not have a long time."


    Xia Xia was surprised and looked at Rong Lichuan and asked, "don''t you think I''m a little too much? Don''t talk about other people''s private affairs? "


    Rong Lichuan laughed: "you are too much, but you are my girlfriend now. I am a little bit more protective. I want to protect you. It''s really the privacy of others, but aren''t you a good friend of Chen Xingguang? You want her and Gu Xiaomo to be harmonious and beautiful, so you are in a hurry to say.


    Since there is no selfishness and it is really good for them, why care about the importance? Good advice is good for action, but bitter medicine is good for disease. I believe Chen Xingguang will understand your good intentions!


    And if I''m right, it''s the first time you''ve ever said her, and it''s the heaviest, right? "


    Xia Xia was very surprised again. She felt that Rong Lichuan was right about her mind and her mood now.


    This is also the first time in Xia Xia''s life to say starlight like this, which is very heavy.


    "I''m really worried, and the first reaction to starlight is always to protect myself. I have to withdraw myself from the shell to be an ostrich. I feel that I have to take her out. If I don''t face it, she and Gu Xiaomo can''t get to the end. I have a strong premonition, so I don''t hope they can''t go down."


    "You mean well." Rong Lichuan said: "are you sure you didn''t maintain Gu Xiaomo? He''s your cousin


    "He''s my cousin. It''s good. I don''t mean that Gu Xiaomo is good. I think Gu Xiaomo came to London from Boston. He is sincere, but Xingguang doesn''t know why he is always at arm''s length with him


    "Well, since I said it, it''s good for them even if it''s too much. There''s nothing to regret." Rong Lichuan comforted Xia Xia: "don''t you also say that Chen Xingguang has returned home? This shows that your words still work. As for where they can go in the future, it is their fate and fate. "


    Xia Xia nodded and sighed: "but now, they are all back home, and I am alone in London."


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, way: "now a person, feel lonely?"


    "All right." Xia Xia whispered: "I really want to go back, my father won''t let me."


    When he said this, Xia Xia''s tone of voice was a million disappointed.


    Rong Lichuan naturally heard that, and then enlightened Xia Xia, "your father is nothing wrong. The man who died is the old man of Feng family. According to the custom of Jibei, you really don''t have to attend such a funeral."


    "I know. I want to see you when I go back. Rong Lichuan, I miss you." Summer and summer on such a straightforward expression of their love.


    Ronglichuan listen to a tight eye, and then on the hoarse voice: "in fact, I also quite miss you."


    "Really? You miss me too? " Xia Xia could hardly believe her ears.


    "I miss you very much," Rong Lichuan looked at the girl in the video phone deeply for more than two months.


    During the nearly seventy days and nights when they were separated, he had been thinking of summer and summer.


    He felt better during the day, but he could not sleep at night.


    After the taste of tearing, I can''t help but miss her young body. The happiness together is so hearty.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll be back on vacation." Xia Xia silly smile: "you go busy you, I study, and you don''t forget to read the set of books I told you, you know?""OK." After hanging up the phone, Rong Lichuan called the airline: "help me to book a round-trip ticket to London. It will stay in London for about a week."


    Chen Xing finally returned to Jibei after four and a half years'' absence. When she set foot on this land again, her mood was extremely complicated. She actually missed her hometown very much.


    The timidity of her hometown is probably her mood at this time!


    She thought a lot on the way. Although Xia Xia''s words were very important and made her feel embarrassed for a while, she reflected a lot on the way back.


    Indeed, that''s what she''s got. It''s not good.


    As the adopted daughter of the Feng family, she should appear at the funeral. This is not the feeling for the old man of the Feng family, but the respect and gratitude for uncle Feng and aunt Gu.


    This is the attitude one should have.


    So, Xia Xia Xia said, not too much.


    When she got off the plane, she sent a message to Xia Xia: I arrived in Jibei. Xia Xia Xia, thank you for your reminding. Don''t blame yourself. You are right. I''m very happy to have friends like you.


    See the message, Xia Xia immediately replied to her a message: I was worried for a long time, OK, you don''t blame me.


    Chen Xingguang reply: how can I blame you? I know you''re the best. For my good, I''ll take a taxi to find Gu Xiaomo. Don''t worry about me and have a good rest.


    Xia Xia was happy, "great, she didn''t blame me."


    She a happy, immediately sent a message to Rong Lichuan: Starlight did not blame me, Lichuan, I am so happy.


    Rong Lichuan was at the airport at this time. He took the earliest flight to England. Unexpectedly, at the airport, he received Xia Xia Xia''s message. As soon as he was about to return, he saw Chen Xingguang who was leaving the airport.


    He was stunned and hurriedly walked towards Chen Xingguang. "Chen Xingguang?"


    Starlight was also scared, saw Rong Lichuan, stopped, "it''s you, how are you at the airport?"


    Rong Lichuan smile, way: "I go to London to see summer."


    Starlight immediately suddenly realized, "does that Xia Xia Xia know?"


    "She doesn''t know yet." Rong Lichuan said: "don''t tell Xia Xia Xia that I want to give her a surprise."


    "OK, I won''t tell Xia Xia Xia." Chen Xingguang thought of what way: "but after arriving in England, you still tell her, we met at the airport."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, instantly understand the meaning of starlight.


    She was afraid of Xia Xia''s misunderstanding.


    Met, candid, on the contrary is nothing, concealment may be something.


    "Yes, I know what you mean." Rong Lichuan said, "did you just get off the plane?"


    "Well."


    Rong Lichuan helped her to take a taxi and said to her, "be careful on your way. I''ll catch a flight and go first. Goodbye, Chen Xingguang."


    "Goodbye, Rong Lichuan." Starlight waved to him and left by car.


    In the car, she still took out her mobile phone and called Xia Xia.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I didn''t want to tell you this secret, but I thought I had to tell you." Xingguang is afraid that Rong Lichuan doesn''t tell Xia Xia, what if Xia Xia has some activities to do with him?

 Chapter 1544

    "What''s the secret?" Xia Xia became nervous at once.


    "I met Rong Lichuan just now. He is on a non British flight. He wants to surprise you. If he doesn''t let me tell you, I think I still have to tell you."


    "Ah, is he coming to England?" Xia Xia was very surprised.


    "Yes, so get ready. He should be here in the afternoon."


    "I''m going to pick him up. I''m going to meet him at the airport." Xia Xia screamed and kissed the phone fiercely: "starlight, I love you, love you to death, thank you."


    Starlight smiles and feels a lot brighter.


    Hang up the phone, she reported the address of Feng''s home with the driver. The one four years ago should still live there. Xingguang is not sure, so she plans to call after arriving there first.


    When she got off the car outside the Fengjia villa, she had to call Gu Xiaomo because she couldn''t get in without the access control card.


    Gu Xiaomo received the call, just fell asleep not long ago, heard the voice of the phone, frowned, picked up the phone and looked at it. When he saw the name of Chen Xingguang flashing, he was stunned and then picked up: "starlight."


    Chen Xingguang listen to his voice is still so gentle, no mood, a little bit hoarse.


    When he left, she was so disappointed, and now she felt very comforted by her patience.


    Then, she said softly, "are you still living in that place of Feng family four years ago?"


    Gu Xiaomo slightly a Leng, his reaction is very keen, immediately sat up from the bed: "are you back home?"


    Starlight took a breath and his hands were shaking.


    Gu Xiaomo naturally heard that the stars were wrong, and he gradually had a trace of expectation in his heart. "Starlight, where are you?"


    Starlight then whispered: "I was outside the Fengjia villa four years ago. I''m not sure if you still live here. I don''t have access cards. I can''t get in here."


    "You wait, I''ll go out to pick you up at once."


    "I''m on the left outside the villa gate." Starlight''s rapid opening.


    "Well, you''ll wait for me there. I''ll pick you up soon." Gu Xiaomo said he began to put on clothes, but also did not hang up the phone. There he heard the rate of the voice.


    Chen Xingguang listened to him as if in a hurry, and then he whispered, "you don''t have to be in such a hurry. I''ll wait outside."


    "Don''t hang up. I''m going out." Gu Xiaomo said gently opened the door and went out.


    He almost ran fast. He got downstairs and started his car to the gate.


    Because it was a long way from the door to the outside, he drove there.


    When the car came to the door of his villa, he saw the figure of his heart standing on the edge of the green belt at the gate of the community, holding a mobile phone in his hand, but people were looking around.


    He looked at it from a distance and felt that it was enough to see the stars like this, without saying anything.


    When she came, she didn''t need to say anything or explain anything. It was enough.


    He knew her heart was with him.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart overflows gentleness, sees the star light from time to time looks at the direction of the villa community, next to put a big suitcase.


    Gu Xiaomo turned the car and stopped beside Chen Xingguang. He got out of the car and hung up the phone.


    Starlight saw his figure, tall and bleak.


    He walked closer, starlight on his red eyes, eyes across a touch of worry, "you did not rest well?"


    Gu Xiaomo also speechless, walked over, stretched out his long arm and pulled Chen Xingguang into his arms.


    He hugged Chen Xingguang tightly, and his voice rang in the ear of starlight: "why suddenly came back?"


    The star light is held by him, just feel that at that moment his life seems to have a sense of belonging.


    Slightly in a trance, her stuffy voice sounded from Gu Xiaomo''s arms: "it''s just that I suddenly figured out some things. I should come back to attend the funeral."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles, and then tightens her hand, holding her more tightly.


    "Suddenly conscience found out?"


    "Yes, conscience has found out." Chen Xingguang also did not refute, but directly admitted: "it should be so, Auntie and uncle are OK?"


    "Not so good."


    Starlight immediately raised his head from his arms and seriously asked, "it''s very sad, isn''t it? I can''t understand the pain of losing a loved one, but I think it will be very painful? "


    At the beginning, she lost the support of Chen Qingyun, and she suffered for a long time.


    They have no blood, she is still so sad, not to mention blood?


    Gu Xiaomo said: "Lao Feng''s father, even my grandfather, is not reliable. Lao Feng''s feelings for him are not very good. It''s very complicated. He only supported him when he was alive. He didn''t have any emotional exchanges. Because he had done a lot of wrong things before, but now after his sudden death, Lao Feng looks old for several years, I think Maybe it''s the love between father and son. In fact, he still cares about my grandfatherChen Xingguang nodded, "let''s go back quickly. Has the funeral been held?"


    "You''re here just in time for the funeral and the memorial service at 3 p.m."


    Starlight is also relieved. Fortunately, she can still catch the funeral, otherwise it may become a lifelong regret.


    At this time, she was glad, thanks to Xia Xia can say her meal at that critical time, otherwise she might miss it.


    Gu Xiaomo opened the door and put the luggage of starlight in the car. Then he got on the car with starlight and returned to the wind home.


    Maybe it was too early in the morning. Feng''s house was quiet at this time. Gu Xiaomo mentioned starlight''s luggage directly to his room. Of course, starlight''s people were also brought to his room by him.


    Looking around his room, she still looked like four years ago. Before she had a close look, she was pushed to the door of the bathroom by Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo said to Xingguang: "you go to take a bath, change clothes and lie with me for a while."


    "How can anyone take a bath as soon as he enters the door?" Chen Xingguang takes a look at Gu Xiaomo, with a trace of embarrassment and sadness in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly a Leng, understand the embarrassment of starlight, immediately said: "you don''t think much, I let you take a bath to make you more comfortable, so many hours of flying, dusty bath to go to dust, will be much more comfortable, at least it looks like a lot of spirit, you don''t want to wilt to see my parents?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. She nodded: "do you have bath towel or bathrobe inside?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s everything in it."


    Starlight didn''t insist on anything, so she took a shower in the bathroom, put on Gu Xiaomo''s bathrobe and came out.


    Gu Xiaomo lying on the bed saw her, immediately smile slightly, got up and got out of bed, took out the hair dryer to blow her hair, the whole action is so natural.


    Neither of them mentioned the good thing about reconciliation, but they were so coincidental and tacit.


    After Gu Xiaomo dried Xingguang''s hair, he opened the trunk for Xingguang and saw that all the black clothes she had prepared in the trunk were black clothes.


    He was also slightly stunned and sighed, "you are well prepared."


    Starlight took the change of clothes and went to the bathroom to change.


    When she came out, she was black, and her whole figure was more slender.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her tenderly. Without saying anything, he held her whole in his arms. Without saying anything, he took her to bed and hugged his side. He said in a low voice: "sleep for a while. Last night I was busy until midnight, and my mother also went to bed late. It is estimated that she will not get up early today."


    Chen Xingguang looked at his tired Junrong and said in a low voice: "you go to sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I''ve been sleeping on the plane for a long time. I''m waiting to hear the sound before I open the door and go out. Will you call you then?"


    "No, you don''t have to worry about it. They''ll knock on the door and call me. Then we''ll go out, listen and sleep together."


    Starlight nodded and hastened to: "you go to sleep quickly."


    Gu Xiaomo gave her a kiss on the cheek, so he hugged the starlight, buried his face in the neck socket of starlight, and soon fell asleep.


    Starlight did not dare to move, listening to his familiar breathing sound, so even, she knew Gu Xiaomo really fell asleep.


    He must be exhausted.


    She waited until he was asleep, then moved a little, looked at the beautiful and tired man''s sleeping face, and sighed gently.


    But the next second, the man opened his eyes again, and there was a trace of panic under his eyes. When he saw the starlight, he was obviously relieved.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t go. You sleep." She said.


    Gu Xiaomo closed his eyes and fell asleep again.

 Chapter 1545

    When Gu Xiaomo sleeps for more than an hour, Chen Xingguang looks at his eye watch, which is already at 9:30 in the morning.


    She has not moved, afraid to disturb Gu Xiaomo.


    He looked very tired, probably because he didn''t sleep well these days.


    Starlight has been staring at him. There seems to be a sound coming from the door. It should have been for a while. She raised her ears and listened to it. It was really the sound of opening and closing the door.


    Then, Gu Xiaomo''s door knock, Chen Xingguang quickly to open the door, she was afraid that knock too loud, will wake Gu Xiaomo.


    Seeing that he sleeps so heavily, starlight can''t bear to wake Gu Xiaomo, just want him to sleep a little more.


    When the door opened, starlight saw Ruixi standing at the door.


    Ruixi also surprised to see starlight, "starlight, is it really you? Did you arrive this morning? "


    Starlight is also slightly a Leng, and then compared to a silent gesture.


    She came out, gently closed the door, stood by the door, and whispered to him: "yes, I''m back. I arrived this morning. Gu Xiaomo didn''t seem to sleep well. His eyes were bloodshot. He just slept for a short time."


    "Oh, yes, brother didn''t sleep on the plane. He has insomnia and dreams recently." Ruixi said: "it doesn''t look good."


    Starlight a Zheng, see to Ruixi: "you say he insomnia much dream?"


    "Well." Ruixi nods.


    Starlight thought about it and looked at Ruixi: "he can probably fall asleep now. He is still very light. He will wake up when there is any movement. If not, let him sleep for a while first."


    "Yes, I can sleep a little more. I still have some time." Ruixi looked at the starlight, "by the way, would you like to meet my parents downstairs? They are all downstairs."


    "Have uncle Feng and aunt Gu got up?" Asked the starlight.


    "I''ve been up for a long time. I went down just now and found that they had already had breakfast. But because of the death of my grandfather, the atmosphere of the whole family was very dull, so there was no movement."


    "Well."


    Xingguang thinks it''s also true that someone in the family has passed away. It''s impossible to be jubilant. Everyone is still in a sad atmosphere.


    "Starlight, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    "I''m not hungry." Starlight shook his head: "I''ll go downstairs with you to meet uncle Feng and aunt Gu first."


    "Well, let''s go." Rui Xi went downstairs with starlight, and there was no movement at all in Xingguang''s walking, for fear of waking Gu Xiaomo.


    Seeing her creeping, Ruixi sighed slightly in his heart, "are you so considerate to my brother?"


    Starlight pulled his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Soon came downstairs, saw Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, Chen Xingguang clever Hello, and also very solemnly said to them: "uncle and aunt, please forgive me."


    Seeing the starlight, Gu Hao was surprised, "Starlight!"


    Then, Gu Hao stood up and quickly walked to the starlight and took her into his arms.


    "You silly boy, have you come back by yourself? Why don''t you come back with Mo and Ruixi? You say how hard it is for you to come back like this. "


    Xingguang was embarrassed to pull his lips and said: "Auntie, I''m sorry, I was not very sensible before. Gu Xiaomo asked me to come back together. I was a little afraid and didn''t dare to come. But later I thought I should come back, so I ran back."


    Look at this child pour also magnanimous, take good care of a warm smile, reached out to rub the top of the star light hair.


    In fact, she didn''t ask Xingguang to come back because she felt that there might be pressure when starlight came back. She didn''t want to put pressure on starlight, but she didn''t expect that the child came by herself. She was very pleased to see that she really regarded Feng family as her family member.


    "How can it be that you are not sensible? It''s the aunt who thinks too much and doesn''t tell you directly that you are a sensible child." Gu Hao held Chen Xingguang again. "This, strange aunt, should tell you directly, so that you can come back with Mo Ruixi."


    The wind Yi Chen sees the star light to come back also to have some surprise, but he is still satisfied, directed at the star light slightly nodded, said: "is a good child, this afternoon funeral, you stand by Mo side."


    "Yes, uncle." Starlight nodded seriously.


    Gu Hao took the starlight and sat on his side. He looked at the starlight carefully. "My child, how can your face be so white? It''s like anemia. How can your hair be cut short? Although it''s very energetic, I still like your long hair. How beautiful it is, but the short hair is also very good. It''s good to try it for another feeling.


    But this little face is too pale. Did the housekeeper take good care of you? When the funeral is over, I''ll take you to see the doctor to see what''s going on. It''s not good for your health to be so thin. "


    Gu Hao said, the wind Yi Chen also looked at the starlight, "is not very good face, than the last time in England to see you want some animals, look not as good as that time, you go back to England one day later, see the doctor at home again."


    "Uncle, I''m fine." Starlight immediately said: "you and aunt do not have to worry about me, I have checked, the body is not big.""That''s not good. If we check it again, we can rest assured that your face is too bad. If you have a check, you can nourish yourself if you are not sick, and treat the disease if you are sick. You can''t delay it." Gu Hao said, "by the way, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "I''m not hungry." Starlight shook his head at once. "On the plane."


    "How long has it been? Have you eaten in the morning?" Gu Hao guessed it all at once.


    "Well."


    "Housekeeper, prepare a nutritious breakfast." Gu Hao gave an order.


    The housekeeper went to prepare immediately.


    Gu Hao continues to speak a lot with Xingguang, and Xingguang is listening to her cleverly.


    After a long time, the wind Yi Chen opens a way: "OK, don''t say so much, let the child rest for a while, the little girl''s long journey must be very tired, arrange a room for the child."


    Gu Hao but horizontal wind Yi Chen one eye: "do not arrange a room, let star light and ink live together on the line, they are male and female friends, naturally want to live together. Starlight is the daughter-in-law of our family


    Starlight face a embarrassed, do not know how to excuse.


    Rui Xi took a lip corner, thinking that maybe her parents didn''t know that Xingguang and her brother had broken up, but it should be good again.


    Anyway, the wind Ruixi doesn''t say anything, and starlight doesn''t object to it. Rui Xi thinks that they are probably reconciled.


    Gu Hao didn''t see his eldest son. He was surprised and asked, "where is ink?"? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    "Auntie," Starlight explained at once, "Gu Xiaomo looks tired. His eyes are bloodshot. I didn''t wake him up."


    "Oh." Gu Hao immediately gave a meaningful smile, turned to her husband and said, "Lao Feng, have you seen it? Starlight is intimate. I haven''t got married with mo. we all know that we love this guy. Gu Xiaomo is really lucky to find such a gentle and considerate girl as Xingguang. This is his blessing. "


    Wind Yi Chen pulled pull lip, do not buy No.


    Hearing aunt Gu Hao''s satisfaction with 100 of his own, Chen Xingguang only felt ashamed.


    She didn''t treat Gu Xiaomo so well, so she felt guilty.


    Then the housekeeper brought breakfast.


    Gu Hao said: "Xingguang, you can take it upstairs and eat it. You can also take the share of ink and ink. After eating, we will have a rest. We will leave for the funeral home at about 12 o''clock."


    Starlight wants to say no.


    But Gu Hao was close to her ear and said, "go ahead, my aunt is a person who has come here. You can''t be separated from you young people."


    Starlight was so embarrassed that she had to carry breakfast upstairs.


    Downstairs, Ruixi and his parents sat on the sofa. After taking care of this, he lowered his voice and asked Ruixi: "Ruixi, what''s the situation with ink and starlight? How did you come back in two ways? "


    Ruixi shrugged, "Mommy, in fact, I don''t know. Maybe brother and starlight broke up, and then Xingguang came back. I think they should be reconciled. Just now you arranged for them to live in a room. Didn''t Xingguang say anything? That is to make up. "


    "Break up again?" Gu Hao frowned, "why break up?"


    The wind Yi Chen opens a way in the side: "you at that time did not also make with me to break up many times, the child falls in love is not like this? Like a family, when we know how to cherish, we are getting older. Now we don''t know how to cherish it, but we can also see the old. "


    "Mr. Feng, don''t you say you are young? Why are you old Gu looked at him and said, "I broke up with you because you were married, OK?"


    The wind Yi Chen took out the lip corner, this second-hand man''s label he is to be uncovering.

 Chapter 1546

    "Aren''t we talking about starlight and ink now? Why are we involved again? " Every time Feng Yi Chen mentions his own affairs, he feels very ashamed and embarrassed in his heart. He can only try his best to change the topic and not mention the embarrassment of that year.


    "It''s like you pulled it over. I didn''t think of it at all." Gu Hao had a look at her husband and quickly pulled back to the main topic: "Ruixi, what''s the matter with your brother and starlight?"


    Gu Hao, of course, hopes Ruixi can tell himself what he knows because he is worried about his son and starlight.


    Ruixi shook his head: "mummy, I don''t know the specific. Xingguang and my brother didn''t mention it. They said goodbye before. They were friends. The others didn''t mention it."


    Gu Hao frowned a little worried.


    Seeing his mother''s worry, Ruixi immediately comforted him: "Mommy, I think they are all big, so you don''t have to worry about it. I believe they can handle the relationship well."


    "Who knows." Gu Hao sighed.


    "Mommy, you can see that the starlight came back on her own initiative this time, which is enough to show that she loves her brother very much, so you and dad should take it that nothing has happened." Rui Xi suggested: "anyway, they live in a room, starlight has no problem, so we can see that they have made up."


    "Starlight is so considerate that she may be embarrassed to refuse. As for whether it is really harmonious, we still have to see." She also had nothing to do, so she nodded: "now I can only hope that they all solve it. Well, I really don''t know why they break up again."


    The wind Yi Chen looked at the eye upstairs, low voice way: "perhaps not suitable."


    Gu Hao and Rui Xi a Leng, are surprised to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen.


    When Feng Yi Chen looked at his wife and son, he had no choice but to say: "Mo Mo is a little fart child with proud eyes on the top of his head. Chen Xingguang is a girl who seems to be intimate, but in fact is very self abased. She is not strong enough.


    When two people are together, they are in different places. They can''t see and touch. How can there be no problem? Look, even if it''s a reconciliation this time, there will be problems in the future. "


    Gu Hao also frowned: "ink in front of us is that kind of sullen temperament, this star light is also particularly honest, two are a bit dull temperament, always will collide a lot of contradictions, I hope you can understand and appreciate the meaning of treasure, let''s not be too pessimistic, let''s go with it."


    "I''ll go first and see if it''s all ready." I plan to go to the funeral home first.


    After listening to it, he immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    "You didn''t have a good rest." Wind Yi Chen soft voice way: "you at home again rest meeting, the afternoon will come a lot of guests, you still have to deal with, need physical strength."


    "You can''t do it yourself." Gu Hao looks at her husband worried. "You haven''t had a good rest. You haven''t slept well these days. It''s not much better than me."


    "Mommy, I''ll go with dad." Ruixi took the words and looked at his parents: "don''t worry, I can handle some things. I can handle the things my father gave me."


    Hearing this, Gu Hao''s eyes immediately showed a gratifying expression. Looking at Gao Gao Da''s son, who is as tall as his father''s, Gu Hao sighed and said, "good son, go, go with your father to experience and take good care of your father."


    "Good Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll take care of dad." Ruixi''s earnest guarantee.


    Gu Hao exchanged a look with her husband. They both understood that their children had really grown up, understood how to understand their parents, and could help their parents when necessary.


    Just about to go out, I saw Shanglin coming in from the outside.


    "Brother and sister, I''ve arranged for the funeral home. You don''t have to go there. After a good rest, you can go there in the afternoon. You can go directly to the memorial service and then go to the funeral Shang Lin said.


    Gu Hao was surprised: "Shanglin, when did you go out?"


    "Before six o''clock in the morning, I''ll go and watch them make dad look better." Lin Shang said.


    Wind Yi Chen and Rui Xi originally want to go, hear Shang Lin to say so, did not walk.


    Several people sat down together.


    Gu Haocai remembered: "by the way, do you know about ink and starlight?"


    Shang Lin was stunned and looked at Gu Hao: "I don''t know what you mean, sister?"


    "Break up." Gu Hao said: "the starlight is back. It arrived this morning. Now it''s with ink on it."


    Shanglin was surprised: "I thought they would break up completely this time. I didn''t expect to make up again."


    "How can I hear you say that and feel like you know it?" Gu Hao looked at Shang Lin, "do you know what we don''t know?"


    "Yes, sister, it''s just this matter. It''s just that ink and ink can''t stand the starlight. Xingguang has suffered the most painful misfortune of a woman for Mo''s sake. It''s just that Xingguang doesn''t let me say it, and I can''t tell them about them unless they want to." Shanglin road.


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, immediately eyebrow tight Cu: "you say so half, don''t hang our appetite?"


    Shang Lin pursed his lips, but still did not speak."Shanglin, am I your sister?" Gu Hao moves out, and his identity presses Shanglin.


    Shanglin said: "I really can''t say, sister."


    "What is the most painful misfortune of a woman?" Ruixi suddenly chewed this sentence.


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow Mu sinks: "miscarriage?"


    Gu Hao widens his eyes and has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Shang Lin also stares big eyes, looks at elder brother wind Yi Chen, eyeground flash a wipe of surprise: "elder brother, how can you guess?"


    "Really?" Gu Hao stood up with a fierce look on his face: "damn Gu Xiaomo, actually forced the starlight to abort."


    "Sister, it''s not what you think." Shanglin immediately stood up and quickly lowered his voice: "don''t be excited. It''s an accident."


    He felt that the paper would not cover the fire.


    He really has deep sympathy and apology for the girl Chen Xingguang, so he didn''t deliberately hide it, just hope everyone is better to starlight.


    Gu Hao looked at Shang Lin and said, "what''s going on?"


    Shanglin had to tell part of the inside story that he knew.


    After listening to it, Gu had a good look at the wind Yi Chen and sneered: "Oh, this thing is still genetic, it''s really the inheritance of ancestors."


    Wind Yi Chen is said very helpless. "It''s none of my business, is it? I''m innocent. "


    "There''s something wrong with the genetic genes you provide," Gu Hao said decisively. "No one should tell us about this. We should be lazy in our stomachs."


    She was afraid that the starlight would not be able to bear it again.


    She and Feng Yi Chen''s grandson ah, so no.


    I feel sad, but I can''t help it.


    Rui Xi is also stunned and speechless for a long time. It turns out that what starlight has encountered is such a catastrophe. No wonder she looks so bad.


    "Mommy, it seems that it is urgent to give starlight health care. She really looks very thin." Ruixi road.


    "Yes, yes, I will take her to have an examination tomorrow. I will have a comprehensive examination. I can''t leave the root of the disease." Gu Hao said and looked at the wind Yi Chen again, the fundus is sharp and disliked.


    Wind Yi Chen more helpless, had to say: "I help you arrange well, the best doctor."


    Gu Hao snorted.


    Wind Yi Chen frown, very aggrieved, and then said: "it is better to castrate Gu Xiaomo, so as not to bring pain to people."


    Ruixi a Leng, subconsciously tight legs, and so to people when the father?


    Gu Hao is also astonished: "wind Yi Chen, are you his father?"


    "He doesn''t have a surname of Feng. In addition to him, I have two sons to carry on the family line. Otherwise, I''d better ligate him." The wind Yi Chen says very have no integrity.


    Shanglin is helpless. "Brother, let''s not talk about this. Mo Mo knows it in his own mind. But I promised that I would not tell you about it. Since you know it, you should be nice to other girls. Men have no trauma, but women are the most miserable."


    Ruixi nods. "I agree with my uncle."


    "Scum, Gu Xiaomo." Gu Hao couldn''t help but curse.


    Shanglin helpless: "elder sister, no, he is too conceited."


    "Yes, following the wind Yichen was a virtue." Gu Hao said again: "your brother was very arrogant and shameless."


    Wind Yi Chen once again aggrieved: "leave a little face to me ok?"


    "No, you have no face." Gu Hao then turned and roared: "housekeeper, stew ginseng."


    The housekeeper ran to me, stupefied. I don''t know what happened to his wife. Suddenly, she was so angry.


    Shanglin immediately said: "sister, the void is not mended. In case of the deficiency of the starlight body, what should you do?"

 Chapter 1547

    Gu Hao is also a Leng. She was reminded by fengshanglin, and she immediately came back to her mind. She also frowned. "Yes, you''re right. There''s no remedy for emptiness. I''m going to the doctor in a hurry. Forget it. I''ll ask the doctor tomorrow."


    "Well."


    The housekeeper asked, "would you like to stew ginseng soup?"


    "Don''t worry." Shanglin said to the housekeeper, "you go and help yourself."


    Several people take good care of, take good care of the wind Yi Chen, all kinds of dislike.


    Gu Hao is not satisfied with it, and he gives his life to Lin Er, the monk of Ruixi. "Ruixi, Shanglin, the men of the wind family have fallen into several, the future depends on you."


    Shang Lin a Leng, took out the lip, subconsciously looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen full head black line, dare not dare to speak.


    Ruixi nods. "Good Mommy, don''t worry. I won''t fall in love and get married so casually."


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng, is he that kind of casual love marries the person?


    "I''m going to have a rest." Gu is ready to go back and have a rest. It can''t take too much experience. The funeral in the afternoon.


    As soon as Chen Xingguang returned to the room, he saw Gu Xiaomo come down from the bed. He had a panic in his eyes. When he saw starlight carrying food into the door, he was slightly stunned and obviously relieved.


    He said, "you scared me, thinking you were gone."


    Chen Xingguang''s heart pumping, a little tight.


    She took a look at Gu Xiaomo, and saw that his worry was not a joke. Xingguang could not tell the bitterness in his heart. She said to him, "I''m back. Where can I go? Are you hungry? Eat something first and then go to bed. My aunt said that we will leave after 12 o''clock. You should have some time to sleep. "


    Gu Xiaomo came over and closed the door and locked it. Then he took the food from Xingguang and put it on the table.


    He turned around and hugged the starlight. He bowed his head and went to kiss the starlight. His lips searched for starlight.


    Chen Xingguang immediately reached out to cover his mouth and stopped her further action.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t kiss starlight, but only touched her palm. His brow slightly frowned and pleaded: "darling, kiss me."


    Starlight shook his head and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Mo, this time we come back is a special period. Today is the funeral day of my grandfather. Let''s not do this. It''s a great disrespect to the deceased."


    Gu Xiaomo slightly a Zheng, see the starlight conscientious expression, know that she is an obedient child.


    He sighed: "the old man has not made any contribution to us in his life. He has been used to doing what he likes all his life. When he is about to leave, he will delay me from making love with my own woman."


    Gu Xiaomo''s tone is full of protest.


    "Don''t say that." Chen Xingguang whispered: "the dead are great."


    "Well, respect you." Gu Xiaomo sighed helplessly.


    "You wash your face, come and eat, and then go back to sleep. Do you hear me?" Starlight said and looked at his eyes carefully, and found that his eyes were slightly better than the hyperemia just now, but still some red, so still lack of sleep.


    "No sleep." Gu Xiaomo shook his head.


    "How can that work? Your eyes are still red. "


    "Yes, I think it''s not bad. You went downstairs just now. Did you see Lao Feng and Mommy?"


    "I met and chatted for a while." Starlight reports truthfully.


    "Isn''t Mommy happy to see you back?"


    Starlight nodded, "yes, I can feel it. My aunt is very happy."


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "of course, mummy regards you as a daughter-in-law. I''m glad to see you''ll come to the funeral. Of course, it''s just a formality. The most important thing is that you have me in your heart. That''s what makes mommy happy


    Starlight took a breath and asked him, "do you really think it''s very important for me to come back?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded his head seriously: "yes, although I am a man of no particular style, I really feel that the sense of ceremony is very important in life. People''s hearts and feelings are often shown in the details of these lives. I did not do well before, so you feel aggrieved and sad."


    "But then I found out that there were some things that I didn''t realize at that time, and when I did, they were irreversible. Anyway, I''m really, very happy that you can come back this time


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the stars and said a lot.


    Chen Xingguang can feel his regret for what he did not do well in the past. Just like himself, he will feel very upset and regret for the bad things he did.


    It seems that both of them have not done well enough in their growth.


    Chen Xingguang felt that the things he had been thinking about were gradually relieved after hearing Gu Xiaomo say so.


    And this kind of relief at the funeral in the afternoon, she felt it.Originally, the end of a life means that everything is over, and those things tangled in the heart are so small in front of life, and people are so vulnerable.


    When people are gone, these things don''t seem to matter anymore.


    Chen Xingguang was dressed in black, standing on the side of Gu Xiaomo in the same black suit. He always took care of himself.


    There are a lot of guests from the Feng family. Many people are surprised by Chen Xingguang''s appearance, and they all guess who the girl is standing next to the big young master of the wind family?


    Even before the funeral was over, Chen Xingguang saw Chen Qingyun''s figure when the cemetery was ready to bury Feng Jingyan.


    Chen Qingyun came after seeing the information sent to her by others. She did see Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang is also very surprised, Chen Qingyun even appeared in the cemetery, still looking at himself from a distance, Chen Xingguang''s heart is a little surprised, she slightly pondered, or walked towards Chen Qingyun.


    A few years later, Chen Qingyun still looks like that, with delicate makeup and meticulous hair.


    Seeing the stars coming, Chen Qingyun gave a cold smile and said, "to attend a funeral so early, do you really regard yourself as a member of the family? Do you really think you can fly up to the branches and become a phoenix


    As soon as Chen Qingyun spoke, she was full of sarcasm, which made people hear her frown. However, after attending the funeral, Chen Xingguang was baptized by this fragile life.


    She felt that all the contradictions, all things in front of life is really insignificant, so Chen Qingyun so satirized herself, she just looked at her, very sympathetic expression, like to see a vexatious child, without refutation.


    Chen Qingyun frowned and said coldly, "why don''t you talk? Is it that I said nothing to say? "


    "How are you all these years?" Chen Xingguang finally opened his mouth, and his tone was warm and soft: "you look good. You should have had a good time these years."


    As if she did not understand the reason why Chen Xingguang said so, Chen Qingyun looked at the girl in front of her with a suspicious look.


    She changed.


    It doesn''t seem so sharp anymore.


    She has short hair and a pale face. She doesn''t look very good, but she is still beautiful.


    Chen Qingyun has to admit that she is a very beautiful child, just like that person, the person in memory is also very beautiful.


    Chen Qingyun narrowed her eyes, her eyes were still sharp, suspicious, and her tone was full of questioning: "how can I live well? Do you feel unhappy?"


    Starlight shook his head: "in fact, you really want more, you have a good life is my hope, although I left you now, but before your upbringing I have always remembered in mind, four years ago there was no sensible, let you feel embarrassed, I am sorry, in the future only hope you can be healthy and happy, I do not tell you more, go first, please more Take care. "


    Chen Xingguang said he turned to go, but Chen Qingyun was very surprised.


    She really thinks Chen Xingguang is too quiet.


    Said these words also let her some unprepared, Chen Qingyun eyes flashing a kind of panic, even by Chen Xingguang this quiet powerful to defeat.


    She looked at the starlight and said quickly, "don''t go yet."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned slightly and turned to look at Chen Qingyun again.


    Looking at it, Chen Qingyun has recovered her calmness, and her eyes are still aloof and even disdained.


    Starlight still asked quietly, "what else can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with your white face? Don''t you look good? Did the wind family not raise you well? "


    "No, you misunderstood me. I''m fine." Chen Xingguang even a faint smile: "if there is no her thing, I have to go back."


    "Leave me a phone number." Chen Qingyun ordered.


    Chen Xingguang pondered a little and shook his head: "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to contact each other. I really have to go. Goodbye."


    She no longer care what Chen Qingyun said, turned around and walked back to Gu Xiaomo''s side.


    In fact, Gu Xiaomo had already discovered the existence of Chen Qingyun, and also saw the star light to talk to her for a few words. Originally, he was very worried, but he thought that sooner or later he would have to have such a meeting, and he had been looking far away.


    Seeing the starlight quietly return to his side, Gu Xiaomo''s heart is slightly relaxed.


    Looking at Chen Qingyun in the distance, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes crossed with a sharp, and the girl on her side whispered, "what does she want you to do?"


    Chen Xingguang just shook his head for a moment


    Did not see that there are too many different starlight, Gu Xiaomo also slightly put down the heart, did not ask more.


    Feng Jinyan was buried alone. He did not scatter the ashes in the flower field of the mountain resort, nor did he bury the ashes with the mother of Feng Yichen.


    It is said that this is the will of Feng Jingyan.Maybe I''ve figured out some things, so I think it''s better to be buried alone after a hundred years of life.


    Chen Yi is satisfied with this.

 Chapter 1548

    The appearance of Chen Qingyun also let Gu Hao find out. She saw that Xingguang had said a few words with Chen Qingyun in the past, but did not quarrel. She was very satisfied.


    It seems that the child has calmed down a lot and knows how to deal with it.


    Abortion such a big thing, Chen Xingguang did not tell you, enough to see, is a heart to live things.


    Take care of his heart to understand a woman''s pain.


    Chen Qingyun left later.


    After burying Feng Jingyan, the family came back from the cemetery. When they returned to Feng''s home, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Dinner in the hotel, Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao entertained the friends and guests of the wind family.


    So everyone had dinner in the hotel. After coming back, everyone went to take a bath and change clothes.


    Gu Xiaomo today found that his mother''s attitude towards himself was very cold. He didn''t know what the problem was. At the beginning, he thought that his mother was too tired to attend the funeral, but later he found that his mother was very indifferent to himself.


    And for Ruixi monk Lin and the third and fourth are very good, including the star light is also very gentle, can see himself immediately cold down.


    Ignored by his mother, indifferent, this is probably Gu Xiaomo''s first life.


    So he was very puzzled. When starlight went upstairs to take a bath, Gu Xiaomo found his mother and asked, "Mommy, where did I offend you? How can you be so indifferent to me all of a sudden? "


    Who knows Gu Hao''s embarrassment was not asked at all, but admitted directly: "you can see that I am indifferent to you, don''t you?"


    Gu Xiaomo frowned slightly and admitted it directly?


    This surprised him: "give me a reason!"


    Gu Hao, on the contrary, sneered and said, "what''s the reason you don''t know? Have you ever done anything without counting? "


    Gu Xiaomo frowned again. He looked at his mother in surprise, "let me guess? How do I know what I''ve done? Let''s just say it. "


    Gu looked at his son''s handsome face, the same as his father''s face, and then gritted his teeth and gave two words: "scum man."


    Gu Xiaomo instantly understand what, his brow a wrinkle, swept to just entered the fashion forest.


    Then he squinted and asked his mother, "what did Shanglin say? Right? "


    Gu Hao also had to admit that her son was clever. She could find out the problem in a flash. Naturally, she would not admit it and would not betray Shang Lin.


    After looking at Xiao Mo, he said in a cold voice, "what do you think Shanglin is doing? Do you know what you have done? Shanglin also knows it. Well, I''ll just ask together. "


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Xiaomo is a little suspicious.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but I probably know who you are." Gu Hao turned his head and looked at the Shanglin who entered the door and said in a deep voice, "Shanglin, come here for a moment."


    From a door, fashion Lin saw Mother and son standing together are cold face appearance, the heart on a sudden, suddenly feel bad.


    He had seen it for a long time today. After he went downstairs with ink and starlight at noon, his sister was warm and gentle to starlight, but his son Gu Xiaomo suddenly turned cold, which could be called a change of face.


    Even at any time, Gu Xiaomo''s attitude is very cold and disliked, which is probably seen?


    Fengshanglin didn''t expect that it was really revealed, and he immediately came over.


    "Sister, I''m going to take a bath. First, I''ll get rid of this bad luck. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you mother and son go upstairs, and they''re all down here, and you don''t take a bath and change your clothes


    Fengshanglin talks a lot when he is in a hurry, and his eyes are a little dodgy.


    Obviously, it''s a guilty conscience.


    With Shang Lin day and night so many years, Gu Xiaomo naturally can see.


    His sharp sight fell on Feng Shang Lin''s face and stared at his eyes.


    Shang Lin''s eyes Dodge, just don''t look after Xiao mo.


    "Elder sister, go up to take a bath and change clothes." Shang Lin is good at Gu again.


    Gu Hao was almost taken off the topic. As soon as she regained her consciousness, she said in a deep voice: "I''ll wash it later. This is not Gu Xiaomo saying that you know some of his secrets. I want to know what secrets you two have that I don''t know. Talk about it and satisfy my curiosity."


    Gu Hao''s move is to deliberately put aside Shanglin''s suspicion and help Shanglin get rid of Gu Xiaomo''s suspicion.


    Fashion Lin immediately shook his head: "how can I have a secret with Mo Mo, sister, don''t tease me."


    In fact, he really wanted to remind Gu Hao not to show off the truth. Is it OK to be clear in his mind?


    But Gu Xiaomo snorted, as if he had seen through their tricks. He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Mommy, Shanglin, you two don''t have to act. I''ve seen it for a long time. It must be fengshanglin who told you something."


    Shanglin heart hair empty, eyes a turn, "ink, how can I tell sister what, you take me as a person?"


    "Fashion forest!" Gu Xiaomo said in a high voice: "you don''t act. I can see that you are a villain with three knives on both sides. You are a villain who betrayed all my affairs in order to please my mother. You also pretended to be dignified. You told mummy about starlight, right?"Shanglin was stunned, his eyes dodged again, and even broke down his shoulder. Bad, he was seen.


    "Shanglin, when you lie, you dodge your eyes and talk a lot. You don''t want to admit it, but I can see it." Gu Xiaomo coldly hummed: "tell also OK, anyway you don''t say I sooner or later also can say."


    Gu Hao and Shang Lin are both staying together.


    Gu Hao then thought of what to say about his son: "you are such a big man who is a scum of work. Why are you?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his mother, "admit it?"


    Take good care of silence.


    Fashion forest is also very helpless, who let this boy too clever.


    "I''m really bad about that, but I don''t want to." Gu Xiaomo drooped his eyes, his eyes flashed across a gloomy, "I will go upstairs to take a bath, as for your fashion forest, I remember this matter."


    Gu Xiaomo said and left.


    Fengshanglin saw his tall figure and went upstairs. Then he looked at Gu Hao. He lowered his voice and said, "elder sister, you have done me a lot. Don''t you say you can''t show it? I told you that. "


    Gu Hao also lowered his voice and said, "I didn''t show any performance. I didn''t say anything."


    Fashion forest is so helpless. "You said you didn''t show it? It''s almost on the face. It''s obvious that you are indifferent to him. You can see that you don''t have to behave any more. Besides, he is so smart


    "He''s just a scum. Why should I be warm to him? And thinking that this scum man is my son, I would like to put him back and have a new life. "


    Shanglin couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders: "OK, who wants me to owe you and him, it''s OK. I''ll be remembered by him all my life. He''s a very easy man to hold grudges. "


    "He dares! If he dares to treat you badly, I will not spare him Gu Hao assured: "don''t worry, Shanglin. It''s OK."


    Seeing his sister like this, fengshanglin wailed from his heart. Forget it, he''d better take a bath and change his clothes.


    "No, I have to arrange a room for starlight to protect starlight from Gu Xiaomo." Gu Hao went upstairs.

 Chapter 1549

    Take good care of the feet upstairs, ready to knock directly on the door of his son''s room to bring out the starlight, and then re arrange the room for starlight to live alone.


    Just walked a few steps, suddenly thought that starlight should have just returned to the room not long, even if she took a bath at the fastest speed to change clothes, now also should not be finished.


    It is futile to knock at the door at this time.


    Take care of your decision, then you can go later.


    Now the first time is to arrange a new room for starlight.


    Then Gu Hao turned downstairs to find the housekeeper and said, "steward, didn''t I ask you to prepare a room for starlight before? Go clean up and put on new sheets and covers


    The housekeeper was stunned and asked, "madam, didn''t you say that Miss Xingguang lives with the eldest young master?"


    The housekeeper means that it is not suitable to open the young master and miss starlight now.


    But Gu Hao immediately said, "you can do whatever I ask you to do. Now go and get ready. I''ll bring starlight to you later."


    The housekeeper nodded at once and went to clean up.


    After taking care of this, I went back to my room to take a bath and change clothes.


    Gu Xiaomo''s room on the third floor.


    When he came back to the room, Chen Xingguang was taking a bath. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. It seemed that he had not finished the washing.


    Gu Xiaomo stood at the door and waited for a while. His heart had some feelings. His mother had already known about the miscarriage of starlight.


    This matter is the pain in his heart.


    He recalled the pain of starlight, very sad.


    Standing at the door, he thought for a while, then knocked.


    The voice of "Dong Dong Dong" came, and Chen Xingguang was nervous in a moment and asked, "who is it?"


    Gu Xiaomo said: "starlight, it''s me."


    Chen Xingguang sighed with relief, "I''ll finish the washing soon. Please wait a moment."


    Gu Xiaomo said outside: "why not wash it together?"


    Starlight has no sound, did not say a word, but the bathroom door seems to have been checked to see if it is locked.


    Hear this voice, Gu Xiaomo smile: "joking, you wash slowly, I wait."


    Chen Xingguang was a little embarrassed. Her face turned red. She pondered for a while before she began to wash.


    Soon after washing, he put on his broad bathrobe, opened the door, and came out. He saw Gu Xiaomo standing at the door, looking down at himself. His eyes were deep and gentle.


    Looking at Chen Xingguang some unnatural said: "you hurry to wash it, funeral parlor and cemetery are some bad luck, the elders said, take a bath, go to the bad luck."


    Gu Xiaomo deeply gazed at the starlight, then laughed and asked: "are you sure you won''t wash it with me again? Don''t you want to wash it again, accompany me? "


    Chen Xingguang immediately shook his head.


    "You''ve got to do the laundry. You have to change your clothes and do the laundry."


    Gu Xiaomo had no choice but to go into the bathroom and not turn to Chen Xingguang to wash with him.


    It seems that I can only wash it by myself.


    He went to take a bath, starlight took out a hair dryer to blow his hair, and then changed into a clean clothes.


    When he was about to wash his dirty clothes, he knocked on the door. Chen Xingguang was stunned and went to open the door.


    After opening the door, she saw Gu Hao standing at the door. Chen Xingguang was surprised and immediately said with a smile: "Auntie?"


    Gu Hao also laughed and asked softly, "starlight, you changed your clothes after bathing, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, auntie." Starlight nodded, "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Hao said directly, "if you have something to do, pack your bags, follow me and go to your room."


    Starlight a Leng: "my room?"


    "Yes, your family has already prepared a room for you. I''ve been waiting for you to come back to live in the winter and summer vacation for several years, but I haven''t come back. Go and have a look at your room and take your luggage with you. I''ll live there tonight. " Gu Hao said to help her pack.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned for a moment, thinking in his heart that he would like to live with Gu Xiaomo? How to arrange their own room, but this kind of question let her not ask, immediately clever nod.


    "OK, auntie. I''ll take the suitcase."


    Soon, starlight packed her bags.


    Go downstairs with Gu Hao, the suitcase is carried by the housekeeper at the door, and goes straight to the starlight room.


    Her room is on the second floor, next to the fourth room of Feng family, next to the innermost room.


    After opening the door, the housekeeper put down the suitcase and was sent away.


    Starlight saw that there was a new decoration inside, all of which were girls'' style furniture. Chen Xingguang could see that it was a brand-new bedroom that no one had ever lived in.


    Gu asked with a smile, "are you satisfied? No one has lived in it. It''s specially prepared for you. "


    Chen Xingguang is full of moved, hastily nodded: "Auntie, you are very kind to me."


    "Silly girl, aunt is not good to you, who is good to you? You are my daughter, too Take care and put your hand on the shoulder of starlight. "Good boy, you are so clever. Gu Xiaomo bullies your aunt to help you clean him up. Stay here tonight. Don''t open the door for him, you know? "Starlight felt funny and surprised, looking at Gu Hao and nodding obediently.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go for a physical examination. My aunt will make up for your pale face. Otherwise, she will die of guilt when she sees your little face."


    Starlight immediately shook his head: "I''m ok, auntie. I''m really good, and my body is also very good. Maybe I haven''t been basking in the sun recently in the research project, so it looks a little white."


    Looking at starlight, she comforted herself and did not mention her miscarriage at all. Taking good care of her heart was even more distressing for this girl, a child who was dependent on others. She knew how sad she was to report good news without reporting bad news.


    "Silly child, don''t comfort me. You can see that your face has no blood color. It''s either anemia or malnutrition. The pressure must be great. Let''s adjust it. As long as we know where the problem is, we can adjust it."


    Starlight wants to comfort Gu Hao again.


    However, Gu Hao held his hand: "child, Auntie told you that healthy people''s faces are red. Didn''t you look at Xiao Si? Her little face is red every day, and people are bouncing around all day. She looks like a wild girl. That''s healthy. She is spoiled by your uncle. Your uncle dotes on her, I dote on you. "


    Xingguang thinks about the appearance of the fourth miss of the wind family, which is really much redder than her face.


    But it was a child.


    Teenagers are naturally too healthy.


    Gu Hao took Xingguang and sat down beside her bed. He said softly, "good boy, stay with Xiao mo. my aunt knows that you have suffered and suffered a lot."


    Starlight immediately shook his head, a little flattered, and felt strange. He did not know where the problem was, but shook his head and denied it.


    "Auntie did not, I had a really good time at Feng''s house. I really appreciate your taking me in. Otherwise, I would not be homeless and could not finish my studies safely."


    Gu Hao looked at the starlight gently in his eyes. After a long time, he said softly: "starlight, you are the burden in your heart, so you dare not bully Gu Xiaomo, right? Let him bully you."


    Chen Xingguang shakes his head again and smiles with embarrassment.


    "In fact, Gu Xiaomo is very good to me. He is not bullying me. He is that kind of character."


    "Don''t speak for him. I don''t know what he''s like? Good boy, my aunt will take you to the hospital for a systematic examination early tomorrow morning. Are we optimistic about both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine? "


    Never been so gentle treatment, see good aunt Gu said, Chen Xingguang nodded. "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Auntie Gu was worried that she was too worried to promise.


    Gu Hao immediately began to laugh. "OK, take a rest by yourself. I''ll go and see the other children. There are your clothes in the closet. I bought them for you before to see if they are suitable or not. They are all classic styles, not to mention outdated ones. You can try them all."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Chen Xingguang later opened the cook and found that there were all kinds of clothes in it.


    She was once again moved by Aunt Gu Hao''s consideration. She can think of her in England and prepare such a room for her at home, which makes Chen Xingguang feel more warm from his heart.


    It was only at this time that Gu Xiaomo had finished his bath. When he knocked on the bathroom door and came out, he found that there was no sign of starlight in the room.


    Not only was there no sign of starlight, but also the trunk of starlight disappeared. Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. He was wrapped in a large bathrobe and came out of the room before he could change his clothes.

 Chapter 1550

    Gu Xiaomo is anxious to find Xingguang. As soon as he goes out, he sees Ruixi''s door just opened.


    Obviously, Ruixi has already taken a bath, changed clothes and came out, the two brothers looked at each other.


    Feng Ruixi looked at the elder brother who put on the bathrobe and walked out the door. He asked, "what''s going on? I''ll run out without changing clothes? "


    Gu Xiaomo immediately asked Ruixi: "Ruixi, do you see the starlight?"


    Ruixi quickly shook his head: "no? Isn''t it in your room? When I went upstairs, I saw that the starlight had just entered the room. Why is it missing? "


    "It''s not only the people who are missing, but also the suitcase!" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Ruixi is also a Leng, frown. "The suitcase is missing, too?"


    Gu Xiao Mo Tsai thought about it carefully. He didn''t seem to say anything. Why did the star suddenly disappear?


    Looking at Xiao Mo''s anxious appearance, Feng Ruixi only feels funny. He sees his brother in such a hurry for the first time.


    He said: "brother, don''t worry, starlight has arrived at the wind house, how can you say you can go? Even if you offended starlight, my parents didn''t. Even if starlight was making trouble with your brother, she never put on airs to our parents. She couldn''t say she would go away. "


    Gu Xiaomo is concerned about chaos, after Ruixi such an explanation, his face immediately relaxed.


    It''s also ah, starlight certainly won''t say to leave, after all, there is a father and mother''s face, then where did she go?


    Ruixi came out and stood on the stairs and looked down. He happened to see his mother in the corridor on the second floor. He asked, "Mommy, where is the starlight?"


    Gu Hao raises his eyes and sees Ruixi, but he doesn''t see Gu Xiaomo. However, Rui Xi asks, Gu Hao guesses that ink and ink have disappeared.


    She asked: "Ruixi, is Gu Xiaomo looking for starlight everywhere?"


    Rui Xi nodded: "yes, brother is really looking for starlight, found that the starlight disappeared, face is white."


    "The stars are gone." Gu Hao throws a word.


    "Gone?" Ruixi was shocked. "Mommy, don''t be kidding. Even if you leave, it won''t be now."


    "I did go." Take care to spread out his hands and shrug.


    Gu Xiaomo''s face was white again. He quickly came over, looked down at the bottom, and quickly asked, "Mommy, where is the starlight?"


    Gu Hao raised his eyes without saying a word, then walked towards the third floor.


    Seeing his eldest son running out in his bathrobe with a smile on his eyes, he said, "since you don''t cherish a good girl, don''t delay him."


    "When did I not cherish it?" Gu Xiaomo only felt wronged.


    "Is there anything you cherish so much? You cherish people as if they were refugees. You cherish them as much as you want them to be? " Gu Hao Dao.


    Gu Xiaomo was said to be more a Leng, a white face: "Mommy, you first tell me, where is the star?"


    Seeing that his son''s face changed color, he took good care of it and said, "I''ve arranged a new room for starlight, and starlight will live alone at night?"


    Ruixi is also stunned. Suddenly, she thinks it is mummy who hears fengshanglin''s saying that her brother has caused starlight to become pregnant and give birth again. As a woman, mummy feels the same way, so she is angry and hides the starlight.


    He looked at Gu Xiaomo sympathetically.


    Gu Xiao Mo frowned and scratched a helpless under his eyes. "Mommy, it''s not helpful for you to do so. Starlight is cold and cold at night. She can''t sleep well without me."


    Gu Hao was also stunned to hear, "so serious?"


    "Really serious." Gu Xiaomo nods. "I was going to take her to see a doctor, but I didn''t expect that Mommy would move faster. Thank you for thinking so thoughtful."


    It''s rare, and my son thanks himself.


    Gu Hao took another look at his son who ran out in his bathrobe. "Go back and change your clothes. There are still women in the family. What''s the standard? They run around in untidy clothes. Scum


    After saying that, Gu Hao turned around and left, completely ignoring Gu Xiaomo''s expression.


    Gu Xiaomo was really crazy. He quickly went back to the room and found a clean coat to put on. Then he came out of the room and went to the second floor to find Xingguang.


    Because of the limited room at home, he can also quickly find the starlight room. Just before the door of starlight is closed, he sees the small figure of starlight, standing in front of the wardrobe, looking at the clothes, and immediately walks in.


    "Starlight."


    The next second, he reached out and hugged Chen Xingguang, hugging her vigorously, as if to rub the star light into his own bones.


    The stars are all breathless.


    She raised her eyes to Gu Xiaomo and immediately said, "I didn''t leave. My aunt arranged a room for me to stay here tonight. Tomorrow, she will take me to the systematic physical examination."


    Gu Xiaomo actually understood that his mother was so angry that he was worried about Xingguang''s body. At the same time, he also deeply felt remorse.Because of the mother''s considerate and careful, so considered to give starlight physical examination, and these should be done by themselves, but all these let the mother help themselves to arrange.


    He found that he could not complain at all, because he was the initiator.


    "Well, tomorrow morning we''ll go to the hospital together."


    Starlight looked at his worried face, but comforted him and said, "you don''t have to worry. I think my body has no problem."


    Gu Xiaomo reached out and gently stroked Chen Xingguang''s face. He said in a soft voice, "your face is very bad. You are very pale. You haven''t taken good care of yourself. I don''t know how you came over these days."


    When he said this, there was also a feeling of pity in his voice.


    On the contrary, he was very calm.


    "In fact, I''m more down-to-earth for a while. I won''t be so nervous. I''m still doing well. Really, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not comforting you. I''m telling the truth."


    She said and laughed.


    "If you don''t believe it, when we check tomorrow, you can see that the target is certainly up to the standard."


    Starlight shows a light smile, which makes Gu Xiaomo more apologetic.


    "I also hope that all of your health is up to the standard, so I won''t be so sad, not so self reproach and chagrin."


    "Well, let''s talk about something else and have a look at this new room?" Starlight pretends to be relaxed.


    Gu Xiaomo hugged the starlight, looked at the room, and then said, "this is the new room that mommy prepared for you. I think it''s very good. Do you like it?"


    Starlight nodded, "I like it very much. It''s all specially arranged for me. It''s very warm just for me."


    Knowing how lonely she was when she was with Chen Qingyun, she was really eager to have family warmth.


    He gave very little.


    He had a little regret that he had not been with starlight for four years.


    He said hoarsely, "yes, or I''ll stay in your room tonight."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head and said to him, "my aunt told me to close the door. You can''t open it when you knock."


    Gu Xiaomo let go, "OK? She''s right. I''m afraid you''ll get cold at night


    Gu Xiaomo was afraid of the burden of starlight in his heart, so he didn''t mention that starlight pregnancy had been known by his mother. He was afraid that starlight would be embarrassed and sad.


    He looked at the starlight in a complicated way, laughed, and sat down by his bed to see how nice the room was.


    He stayed in the starlight room and watched her pack her things and clothes from the closet. He only thought it was good to look at her.


    Stay in the starlit room until eleven o''clock.


    Xingguang said to him: "it''s not early. You should go back to have a rest. Go to bed early today. My aunt will take me to the hospital tomorrow morning. I don''t think we will stay in China for a long time. You should accompany your aunt and uncle more and take the responsibility of the eldest son. Oh, don''t always be here."


    "Well, I''ll see them."


    Gu Xiaomo quickly hugged Xingguang and begged for a kiss. She came out of her room and saw that Feng Yi Chen was from the old four rooms.


    Father and son two people look at one eye, the wind Yi Chen smiles to say: "son, do you want to go to chat together?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his father and felt that there was content.


    He found that Lao Feng was full of sympathy and schadenfreude. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, just talk about it."


    "Go up to the roof!" Wind Yi Chen pointed to above.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and went to the roof of the building with his father.


    Gu Xiaomo has not opened his mouth, Feng Yi Chen has already said with a smile: "Congratulations, son, you have finally become my appearance, slag man this label has an heir?"

 Chapter 1551

    Gu Xiaomo looked at his father''s expression of schadenfreude. He also saw a helpless smile in his eyes. He knew that his father wanted to laugh at himself. How could he miss such an opportunity after being caught by him for so many years?


    Gu Xiaomo glanced at his father and said, "it seems that my situation has already pleased you. Do you have any sympathy?"


    "Originally, I have some sympathy, but I''m a little helpless to be hated by you over the years. This is not the day that I finally seize the opportunity to say you. Do you think I can let go of such a great opportunity?" The wind Yi Chen smiles to ask.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the old wind and was speechless.


    "Son, don''t you think you''re actually high minded and low handed. There are some things in life that you can''t do well when it''s your turn. When you watch others do it, you''re used to laughing at them." The wind Yi Chen smiles to ask.


    Gu Xiao Mo shrugged his shoulders, looked at the wind Yi Chen, and was not polite at all: "you see, you are such a villain. You don''t look like a man who just died. How can we say that we shouldn''t be so happy when we buried the old man today? Do you want your father to die


    The one Leng that be accepted, wind Yi Chen felt helpless, this boy always can stab his that heart with the sharpest words.


    In his whole life, he seems to be unable to stand up in front of Gu Xiaomo''s son.


    Therefore, he always hated to have no language, helpless.


    Up to now, the boy has not called himself a father.


    Looking at his son, Feng Yi Chen snorted softly: "he died is also liberation, for him to live is easier than death, he has long been looking forward to death, even if I am happy for him, it is only his wish, how do you judge that he does not want me to be happy?"


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged and reminded, "are you looking for reasons to laugh? People don''t think so. When they see you smile, they may say that you are not filial. "


    The wind Yi Chen tiny smile, ask a way: "how to listen to you this tone, you seem to be very worried about my reputation?"


    "No, you think too much. I''m worried about Mommy." Gu Xiaomo cut off his fantasy again.


    The wind Yi Chen took out the lip corner, way: "I and your mother''s husband and wife are the same body, both prosperity, loss."


    Gu Xiaomo turned his mouth, and was obviously unwilling to admit that he was worried about his father. "Don''t take your mother with you at this time. Is it a woman that a man shouldn''t protect himself?"


    The wind Yi Chen smile, again way: "boy, how do you protect the starlight?"


    Gu Xiaomo is one Xiang.


    Wind Yi Chen smile, more gloating. "You see, life is always easy to be slapped in the face, my dear son, you should know, it''s not easy."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned. "You''re so happy, you''re so free, you''re not ashamed, but you''re proud. Do you think that''s good?"


    The wind Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders and continued to smile: "son, when I die, you may be happier than this?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo frowned, his face sank, and his tone was a little cold: "how old are you? It''s irresponsible to talk about death."


    Hear son''s words, wind Yi Chen tiny a Leng, eye ground delimit a wipe smile, lip Cape also can''t help but outline.


    It seems that his son still cares about himself. Although he doesn''t admit it, he obviously doesn''t want to see himself die just now.


    The wind Yi Chen feels very gratified, he smiles to say: "see you this appearance, should not want to let me die so quickly, you pour is a filial child."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned again and said in a cold voice, "didn''t I tell you? Don''t always talk about death. How can you still talk about it? "


    "Why? I''m an atheist. " The wind Yi Chen does not care.


    "My mother is very concerned about it. You''d better not talk about death like this, since all the people in front of me are not right for mummy. It''s the right thing for you to do Gu Xiaomo''s deep voice opens a way.


    Feng Yi Chen still smiles: "son, in fact, you see, what you say is very beautiful, how can you do so scum? When you were 20 years old, you had a girl pregnant and gave birth to you. Now you run on your father again. If you don''t call your father for 20 years, you are very kind. I don''t feel embarrassed. "


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t refute at all. Anyway, he had nothing to say about it.


    How rare, unexpectedly did not see son in refute, wind Yi Chen also feel boring.


    He looked at the night in the distance. What he could see was the house his father had lived in before. He could see it on the roof of Feng''s house.


    In fact, originally wind Jingyan lives outside, later under Gu Hao''s suggestion, the wind Yi Chen still arranged the father''s house in the villa not far from the wind home.


    Now, it''s dark.


    Without that person.


    In any case, although there are a lot of resentment in the heart of those who gave him life, they still have some sadness after his death.The quiet atmosphere makes Gu Xiaomo also notice the change of Feng Yi Chen. His eyes look at the past and find that the place where Feng Yi Chen lived before seeing his grandfather, he picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "Are you in a low mood?


    "In fact, it''s OK. Sooner or later, it will have to be." The tone of wind Yi Chen pour also is insipid, seem to have looked open.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly pondered, and said: "his life should be satisfied. You and mummy have cleaned up the mess for him and raised Shanglin for him. You have a clear conscience about him."


    What''s more, these are actually seen by my son.


    "Are you sure what I''ve done with your mother?"


    "Just seeking truth from facts." Gu Xiaomo''s light mouth.


    "Since I am so sure of my behavior, it is to recognize me, but you have not called me Dad until now. Do you really want to wait for me to cry after I die?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him and said coolly, "if you want to hear me call you dad, just give me a good life. There will be one day."


    In retrospect, Xiao Mo did not directly say that he was daydreaming.


    "Ha ha." The wind Yi Chen pouchi to smile, "can have that day, that in the end is which day? Can''t you give me a shout now


    Gu Xiaomo also did not speak, in any case is ignored.


    After a while, Feng Yi Chen said, "you are just like me now. You are labeled with scum. You are really my good son, ah, let people sigh."


    "Yes, blue is better than blue." Gu Xiaomo also laughed.


    There is no bearing on others, to have a sense of helplessness of identity.


    "But to tell you the truth, I''m against your falling in love so early." The expression of wind Yi Chen slightly serious rises, looked down Gu Xiaomo.


    In the night, the father and son looked at each other, Gu Xiaomo almost instantly understood the meaning of his father''s words: "you are worried that I will follow your old road and abandon the starlight all the time, right?"


    "I''m not giving up Lingyan all the time. It''s her problem."


    "I''m sorry to hear what you mean. If it''s good for you, you can still be responsible for her, and then there''s no such thing as my mother, right?" Gu Gu Xiao Mo almost immediately became sharp.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly frowned, very does not agree: "you said as if I was such a person, this is two things, only experienced the talent to understand the helpless. So it''s also the reason why I don''t want you to fall in love too early, but who would have thought you''d do it. "


    Gu Xiaomo said no more


    "but your mother also likes starlight very much. I can understand that your mother has suffered a lot in recent years. She has a kind of possibly unique emotion for starlight. Maybe she has a strong sense of substitution. She will put the suffering of Xingguang into her own body, so she likes the child and sympathizes with her experience.


    But I also tell you the truth. I don''t think that Chen Xingguang will become your wife because of her personality. It may be very hard for her to be your woman. I don''t mean that she is not good or you are not good. I just think you are not suitable, and you will be very hard. "


    Very rare, the wind Yi Chen said with son so many heart words, the tone is also very serious.


    As a father, he doesn''t want his son to work too hard in the future.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned: "you are saying these words now, don''t you think it''s a little bit wise after the event?"? What did you do? "

 Chapter 1552

    Feng Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders and said: "earlier, you will not listen to my nagging at my side like you are now. You are always more powerful than me. You are so smart that you are not in the mood to listen to my nonsense!"


    Gu Xiaomo is also a Leng, indeed, earlier when he did not think of these!


    Also seems to have never accompanied the old wind so seriously said these words.


    I don''t seem to have the patience.


    "Chen Xingguang''s personality is not so suitable for you, but you are still with her. Maybe you also think of you who suffered with your mother and little aunt before, and pity her. Since we are together, we should be responsible to the end!"


    "I don''t like to hear you say that, what is fit and what is not suitable?" Gu Xiaomo also solemnly said: "feelings and sympathy have nothing to do with it. I am not sympathetic to her."


    A look at son so maintain Chen Xingguang, wind Yi Chen is also tiny smile: "how to say your woman, so distressed?"


    "Are you still a person if you don''t feel sad?" Gu Xiaomo felt that he had bullied starlight enough, so he didn''t want others to bully starlight. Even his father couldn''t do it.


    "It seems that you are very supportive of Chen Xingguang."


    "Of course, I have to protect Chen Xingguang. She is the woman I want to spend my whole life with."


    "Son, the future of life is still very long, some words can not be too full of oh."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t divorce." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I won''t divorce if I get married in the future, otherwise I won''t get married."


    "It''s a wonderful wish, and I certainly hope that each and every one of you will be consistent from the beginning to the end." Wind Yi Chen sighed: "your grandfather, grandmother, grandfather and grandmother, perhaps at the beginning all want to be together, but in the end?"


    "I''m different from you." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "you are all irresponsible people for marriage. Although this time you give me the label of scum man, I can''t refute it, but in terms of marriage, I will definitely surpass you."


    "That feeling is good, we''ll wait and see."


    "You are really grown up like this now. Before, you were too arrogant. Every time I saw you, I wanted to beat you. If you were not my son, I would have beaten you." Rare, wind Yi Chen to him very agree.


    Gu Xiaomo drew out the corner of his eye: "do you think that if you were not my Laozi, I would not sleep here most of the night to talk with you?"


    "You see, that''s how we hate each other."


    "Yes, we hate each other, but we can''t help it."


    "But you just admitted that I was your father, call dad?"


    "Don''t dream."


    Two people in the night, run on each other but not angry, seems to have been used to this mode of getting along.


    "Son, when on earth will you call me father?" Feng Yi Chen has not given up, continue to lobby.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned, "how can you still mention this? Didn''t you say to wait? "


    "The question is, how many years have I been waiting?" Chen''s temper is very good for many years, otherwise he has no patience.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Gu Xiaomo said: "it''s getting late. Go back to have a rest early."


    "It''s a failure not to go back." Feng Yi Chen sighs: "see you, I think I good failure."


    "Then you have to thank me for this warning." Gu Xiaomo said, turned downstairs, or ordered: "go down early to accompany Mommy, she is very disappointed with me, you good performance, or trouble you, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Wind Yi Chen lip corner a draw, protest way: "you also know you drag my hind leg?"


    See the son went downstairs, the wind Yi Chen quickly also followed to go downstairs.


    Back in the room, I saw my wife, who had not gone to sleep, leaned on the head of the bed and put on a COTTON PAJAMA coat.


    When he entered the door, his wife looked up at him and directly asked, "are you willing to come down? Is there enough wind on the roof? "


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen smiles.


    "What did Gu Xiaomo tell you to go up to the roof and tell you?"


    How did you even know that Mo Chen picked the eyebrow together with me


    He thought that point was not seen in the corridor.


    Gu Hao showed a profound expression.


    Wind Yi Chen wrinkled frown, what flashed suddenly in the mind: "is small four that wench tells you?"


    In addition to that girl so gossip, so clever, so love to inquire about things, wind Yi Chen also can not think out, who can so quietly told his wife.


    "You guessed it right. It was the girl who told me that you went to the roof with Mo and ran against each other on the top."


    Feng Yi Chen is very dumb, he looks at his wife in astonishment, and snorts: "this smelly girl has the capital to be a spy, the latent is really fierce, I and ink didn''t find out, he actually eavesdropped on our speech."Even downstairs in the corridor did not find any sound, so quietly he listened to all he said to the eldest son.


    That''s too much.


    Gu Hao rolled his eyes and said, "you think ah, that girl is clever, much smarter than his brother."


    The wind Yi Chen smile, is very proud of the mouth way: "that of course, also don''t see who is spoiled out of the daughter."


    Gu Hao despised the glare at him, "big talk, not afraid of the wind flashing tongue."


    "It''s a little boastful, but I''m really proud of it. But you''re still a good wife. You gave me such a smart and beautiful daughter, so smart that many people envy me."


    "Yes, how many people envy you. Up to now, your eldest son still has the surname of others, and he won''t even call you a father."


    Was run again, the wind Yi Chen plaintively leans to the bed, the head slants falls in the wife''s neck nest.


    Gu Hao gave him a push and said, "go to the side and sleep by yourself. How big a person you are, you have to rely on me so close."


    "Can you stop poking at my heartbreak? I''m a orphan today Wind Yi Chen pitifully looking at his wife coquettish.


    Take good care of silence.


    "Wife, we only have your father and my grandfather." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao didn''t say a word, in the heart also understood the wind Yi Chen is to remind her, do not do any regretful thing.


    She nodded.


    "Be filial to your father-in-law in the future. It''s no big deal." The wind Yi Chen way: "the person dies as if the lamp is off, have no more."


    "Go and spend more time with my grandfather." Gu Hao said, "he is really lonely."


    The wind Yi Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    Gu Hao also said, "why don''t you take my grandfather over and live with us? It''s convenient to take care of him. There are so many people."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, raises the head, looks to the wife, the eye ground has the moving countenance.


    Gu Hao was surprised: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "It''s very troublesome to live with an old man, are you sure?"


    "What''s the trouble?" Goo laughs. "There is a special person to take care of it. It''s not you and me who do it by ourselves. What''s the trouble with us? We have to look at it sooner or later and talk to him. Where can we go?"


    She just thought that Feng Jingyan had been alone in the last few years, which was what he should have been.


    But grandfather paid a lot, lonely old age, there is always unbearable, so will put forward this idea.


    "If you don''t have any opinion, I''ll go to see the doctor with starlight tomorrow, and then I''ll pick up my grandfather."


    "OK, you pick it up." Wind Yi Chen smiles to embrace wife, get wife so, husband Fu how to ask?


    Gu Hao is close to him.


    "Mo Mo has grown up." The wind Yi Chen way: "want to be more sensible than before some, although still so exasperating, can still realize us to be parents not easy after all."


    "Isn''t that what he should do?" Gu Hao said frankly: "boys, a little earlier to shoulder the responsibility for a man, that is the growth, is a man should be like, don''t say good words to him, I am angry."


    "Wife, is Chen Xingguang really suitable for ink and ink?" The wind Yi Chen sees to wife, ask a way seriously again.


    After a while, he frowned.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I''m a little worried." Wind Yi Chen way: "I always feel, not so appropriate."

 Chapter 1553

    Gu Hao a listen to the wind Yi Chen this words immediately wrinkly frown to ask a way: "what do you say this is to mean?"


    Feng Yi Chen deeply gazed at his wife and said earnestly: "without any prejudice, as far as the matter is concerned, I don''t think their two personalities are very suitable. In other words, it''s not a good match. "


    Gu Hao frowned again and was very impatient: "I think you have some prejudice when you say this. What is not a good match? Do you and I seem to be a good match again? Is Xiaozhu and Jingxi a good match again? How many of those people who seem to be well matched have come to an end, but those who look inappropriate are still together. What''s the matter with you? Are you not satisfied with the starlight


    Wind Yi Chen sees Gu good one breath to say so much, feel oneself as if touched the wife''s scale in an instant.


    He quickly comforted his wife: "don''t be so anxious. Take care of it. I haven''t spoken yet. You are so sensitive that I can''t say it."


    Gu Hao was also stunned and took a breath. He was a little worried just now.


    She decided to seriously listen to her husband''s analysis, so she nodded and patiently said, "OK, I''ll listen to you carefully. You can analyze it for me."


    Wind Yi Chen see her quiet down, this just opened a way: "you see, starlight and ink, they are only 20 years old now, 21 years old all less."


    Gu Hao is also stunned. He is not very old.


    "Life is long, but what have they gone through? Four years have not been together, a summer vacation together, like glue, and then pregnant and miscarriage, you think they are together is more guilty? Or is there more real love? "


    Gu Hao frowned again and looked at her husband seriously. She tilted her head, then pushed her husband aside, sat upright and looked at Feng Yi Chen.


    "You''re telling me so much, you''re actually trying to tell me that men''s love doesn''t last that long, right? You mean that Mo Mo''s passion for starlight is temporary, and then she has a lot of guilt for her because of her pregnancy and miscarriage. But it may not be love. As time goes on, this feeling of guilt may gradually fade away. One day, it will be a tragedy between them. "


    "I didn''t say it would be a tragedy, but I had that worry." Wind Yi Chen did not cover up his worry.


    "I can understand this worry. You should not take it out and expand it. Some things are not as pessimistic as you think." Gu Hao also expressed his own cognition: "I am not as pessimistic as you see, I am optimistic about them."


    "If Mo Mo''s feelings for starlight are only more sympathy than deep love, it''s also the creation of Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo. I think Gu Xiaomo''s miscarriage of starlight is a sin he owes. What he owes will always be paid back. I don''t believe he will be at ease all his life.


    I don''t believe he can be at ease if he always abandons starlight, so don''t use the love of my parents and your parents as a benchmark to measure our younger generation.


    I think maybe it''s just a lesson from the past, so the children may have more consideration and take warning. I am very optimistic about them and feel that they will be happy. "


    Relative to this optimism than his wife, the wind Yi Chen can only nod: "good good, you said very reasonable, OK?"


    Gu looked angry at his perfunctory manner. "You told me that starlight is not suitable for Gu Xiaomo. However, I would also like to say that Gu Xiaomo is a scum. I feel humiliated. I raise a child and then do such a thing, which makes me really annoyed. Up to now, my tone has not come out. I am particularly angry when I think of a girl in Xingguang who has given birth to him. Man I just want to enjoy it, but I don''t know how to protect girls. "


    Wind Yi Chen way: "he already knew oneself is wrong actually, so I just ran him in above, he didn''t how return a mouth."


    The wind Yi Chen also helped the son to say a word, do not want the wife so to belittle the child.


    "Come on, that''s what he should be. Is he a man if he can be justified in what he has done wrong? "


    "Don''t rush me." Wind Yi Chen is a little aggrieved, Baba ground looks at wife, "I am not to listen to your words."


    Gu Hao was the wind Yi Chen pitiful appearance, amused is also helpless a smile: "sorry, just now I was not Chong you, I think of this matter, I feel very angry."


    "So what I''m telling you is that you should not be too demanding. Let it be. It''s our responsibility to be good to Chen Xingguang, but don''t force Mo Mo and Chen Xingguang. Their future should be grasped by themselves. As for comedy or tragedy, it is their creation. That''s what I want to tell you


    Gu Hao thought for a moment: "of course, I know not to interfere with them. Too much interference may affect their happiness. It is their own blessing that they can go anywhere. I''m angry with Gu Xiaomo today because he even made starlight pregnant, and I don''t know. This is what makes me angry. "


    The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, opened a way: "this is very normal ah, two people fall in love with each other together, for a moment impulsive idea is disordered, the affection fan also can make some intimate action, this is not all very normal thing?And in this process, we forget to take measures. It''s not normal to have children. In those years, we had Mo Mo and Ruixi on impulse.


    If we didn''t have these two children, we couldn''t have met each other later, so I think everything in our life is predestined. "


    "You''re happy to say that you are happy. You know the pain of giving birth to a child?" Take good care of him.


    The wind Yi Chen is sorry again, and then is very flattering to ask a way: "wife, do you mean you didn''t have cool at the beginning? Didn''t I make you happy? I think I like the performance very much every time


    Hearing her husband''s words, Gu Hao''s face turned red, and then he was a little embarrassed and yelled: "we are talking about children. Why do you drag on us? How old are you? Are you ashamed


    "I''m not ashamed. What''s wrong with my age? What''s the shame of sex eating men and women? Besides, this is not a group of people, and then a group of people are very keen on happiness? So their pregnancy or miscarriage is the fate of life, which shows that they have good feelings and do more. If they don''t do it at one time, how can they get pregnant


    Say, the wind Yi Chen again gather together come over, stretched out a hand to embrace wife. "Go to bed, wife."


    Gu Hao was held in his arms, and immediately reached out and twisted him, "don''t move the manual feet."


    Feng Yi Chen took a breath and cried: "wife, you murder your husband. They are orphans now. They don''t have parents. Do you bully me like this? Do you have the heart to bully orphans? "


    Gu Hao was also ashamed and angry, and then did not want to speak again. She turned off the light directly and didn''t want to take care of Feng Yi Chen.


    And orphans.


    How old is he.


    "Wife, you turn off the light, do you want to do it?"


    "Get out of the way." Gu Hao patted his hairy hand: "I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    "Wife." Wind Yi Chen calls again.


    Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "tomorrow I will accompany starlight to see a doctor. Feng Yichen warns you that I really regard starlight as the future daughter-in-law. No matter what, we can''t do anything against the children. Don''t make a face for starlight, even if you think they are not suitable, can''t you know?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Dark apoplexy Yi Chen hugged his wife and sighed for a long time: "in fact, I really hope that they will go from the beginning to the end, because this way, without any changes, life will be perfect. But how many of them are really perfect? "


    Gu Hao also sighs that he has seen so many separated couples and lovers that they lose each other when they walk. This is probably a lifelong regret.


    "So I''ll hold your hand till I die." The wind Yi Chen tightly embraces the wife: "I want to hand in hand with you for a lifetime."


    Gu Hao was a little moved and hugged him. "Do you still have feelings for me?"


    "Of course." Wind Yi Chen immediately way: "I kiss with you every day, do not you feel?"


    Gu Hao was also stunned and then laughed.


    In the dark, two people hugged together, did not talk much, but they were all very down-to-earth.

 Chapter 1554

    Gu Xiaomo had just returned to the third floor and sorted out his things and lay down. He still couldn''t sleep. He decided to find Xingguang and sent a message to Xingguang. He asked: did you sleep?


    Chen Xingguang in the room to find the next day to wear clothes, because to go to the hospital examination, she looked for more convenient clothes to wear and take off, looked for a long time to match, and then hung up.


    The phone vibrated. She looked down at the phone and found that it was the message sent by Gu Xiaomo. After starlight saw it, she hesitated. If she didn''t return, she thought she was asleep.


    Because she is afraid of a phone call, Gu Xiaomo may run over in the middle of the night.


    But what Chen Xingguang didn''t expect was that even if he didn''t return the call, Gu Xiaomo ran over in the middle of the night.


    After a while, he arrived at the starlight room, opened the door and walked in.


    Just at this time, the starlight door was not locked. As soon as the door opened, Chen Xingguang saw Gu Xiaomo''s tall body standing at the door, and it was furtive.


    She was stunned and immediately asked, "Why are you here? Go back to your room and go to bed


    Gu Xiaomo quickly walked in, closed the door and locked it. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I don''t trust you to sleep alone at night, so come to see you. It''s a little cold. Is the quilt thick enough?"


    The stars are silent.


    Gu Xiaomo also smile, feel very embarrassed, because he does not just want to see the stars.


    Gu Xiaomo wants to stay for one night.


    Soon, he went to starlight''s bed, sat down and looked at starlight. Then he saw her mobile phone, opened it and found that the information had been read. He immediately asked, "starlight, why don''t you give me back the message when you see it?"


    Starlight didn''t hide it, so he said, "I''m not afraid you''ll come back again, so I didn''t give you back information. Even though I thought you didn''t come back, I could come here."


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help laughing: "fortunately, I''m smart enough. I doubt that you just saw it and didn''t give it back to me. Otherwise, I''ll really think you''ve gone to sleep. Isn''t it true that I cheated you tonight?"


    With that, he looked at Chen Xingguang plaintively, with grievances in his eyes.


    Starlight is more than he said, can only go with him.


    Gu Xiaomo patted the bed beside him and said, "come here, let''s turn off the light and have a good chat. We''ll have a pure chat under the quilt. Is it OK?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang''s small face is red, what is a pure chat with a quilt!


    But it''s a little cold. The deeper the night, the colder the air.


    Starlight went to the other side of the bed, took off his slippers, lifted the quilt and covered himself.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately hugged her in his arms, his warm breath came, bringing more heat to Chen Xingguang.


    Her heart also followed a warm.


    His big hand reached out and held the foot of starlight.


    It''s itchy. Starlight subconsciously wants to take it back.


    "Don''t move." Gu Xiaomo said to her: "I give you a Wu, your little feet are too cold, you see how hot my hands, give you warm, natural stove."


    Starlight held back the itch and did not move.


    Warm hands wrapped her feet, bringing a different feeling.


    After miscarriage, her hands and feet have become cold and cold, how warm do not feel hot, sometimes get after midnight to warm up.


    Now Gu Xiao Mo holds her foot and puts it on his stomach, and the starlight immediately stays.


    "No She exclaimed.


    "Well, keep it warm here."


    He was like a big stove. The two men turned off the lights and leaned together. "You lie down. It''s warm and comfortable to sleep."


    Gu Xiaomo insisted on warming her, and the starlight couldn''t come back, so he had to go with him.


    Half an hour later, her feet were warm. Gu Xiaomo let her go and said to her, "go to sleep for a while. Are you tired today?"


    Starlight shook his head. "I don''t feel tired. I feel that what I feel when I come back is warm. I really feel that this time I come back and gain a lot."


    Because everyone is particularly good to her, whether it is Ruixi, fengshanglin or aunt Gu Hao, uncle Feng or the third and fourth of the Feng family, she is especially good.


    Starlight felt that he was really very happy.


    Gu Xiaomo knew that she longed for family affection, had been so lonely before, and understood her feelings.


    "Do you regret not coming back with me and Ruixi?"


    Starlight was a little bleary, and then nodded: "yes, at first, I felt that I came back as if I was not right. Later, Xia Xia Xia told me that she was very right. I seem to be very selfish. I always take care of my own feelings and ignore the care of Auntie and uncle Feng''s nurturing kindness. Frankly speaking, without all of you, how could I have the chance to be coquettish today Yeah? I didn''t really cherish it. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo is slightly stunned and frowns at her. Although she can''t see the expression of starlight clearly in the dark, Gu Xiaomo still feels the mood of starlight, which is quiet at the moment.His displeased voice immediately rang out: "you say you suddenly come back because Xia Xia said a meal?"


    "Yes, thanks to what she said to me, otherwise I would not have thought so much."


    "That girl is so brave that she dare to say you." Starlight immediately smile: "OK, you don''t say Xia Xia, in fact, I really thank her for waking me up. You should be glad to have a cousin like Xia Xia Xia."


    Gu Xiaomo was also stunned and asked, "my miss starlight, can I ask you a question?"


    Starlight nodded and said, "OK, you ask."


    "Are we reconciled now? Did you promise not to break up with me? Is she still my girlfriend Gu Xiaomo asked several questions?


    Starlight froze in his arms, then gave a wry smile, "if we are not boyfriend and girlfriend, you lie on the bed in my room and take advantage of me and eat my tofu like this. Do you think I will be happy? Which girl in the world would like to do this? "


    Hearing the answer, Gu Xiaomo''s whole person was momentarily stunned. Then, he laughed excitedly: "starlight, you mean we have made up, you promise to continue to be my girlfriend, right?"


    In the dark, Chen Xingguang''s face was slightly hot, but she was still a little embarrassed. She really made up her mind to break up this time, but she didn''t expect that she had not experienced for a long time, and they made up again.


    She nodded in the dark, afraid Gu Xiaomo could not see, and then said a sentence: "yes, you said you want to continue chasing me?"


    "Of course I''m chasing you. You''re still my girlfriend, aren''t you?" There was a special excitement in his tone.


    "Yes, I''m your girlfriend." She responded seriously.


    Starlight finally gave a positive answer, Gu Xiaomo immediately reached out and hugged Chen Xingguang''s hand, and quickly drifted away from her.


    After a while, Chen Xingguang was touched by him, panting and repeatedly stopped.


    "Xiao Mo, don''t do this. I''m going to have a physical examination tomorrow. Don''t touch me, you know? And what day it is, you can''t move about. "


    Gu Xiao Mo''s hand was slightly stiff, and in an instant he was tortured and took a breath. He whispered in a low voice, "you can see it for me, but you can''t touch it. Starlight, you are cruel."


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t help but say, "if you feel you can''t sleep, go back to your room. Don''t forget that today is my grandfather''s funeral day. I have to go to the hospital for physical examination tomorrow. Do you want to embarrass me?"


    Sure enough, starlight so honest a question, Gu Xiaomo instantly wilted.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m too selfish." He held the starlight honestly. "Sleep, we have a long way to go."


    "Then I''ll sleep." Starlight found a comfortable place in his arms and fell asleep.


    In fact, she likes warm arms. For her, it''s really not so keen. She prefers spiritual communication.


    As soon as she was happy, she fell asleep.


    But Gu Xiaomo was very uncomfortable. He got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom and took a shower, which was a little better. He came back to sleep with Xingguang. However, he felt that his body was cold and the ice was exciting. He opened his eyes.


    "You took a cold shower?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "I didn''t sleep. I took a bath. You slept."


    Starlight looked at him, glanced at the bottom of his eyes, but he stretched out his hand.


    Gu Xiaomo took a breath: "starlight, you!"


    "Don''t talk." Chen Xingguang said in a low voice: "I don''t care about you when I talk."


    He said with a smile, "it''s still my star light."

 Chapter 1555

    Near midnight, Feng Ruixi lies on the bed, holding a mobile phone in his hand, looking at the circle of friends, bored, turning to Wei Lai here.


    He came back to attend his grandfather''s funeral. Would you like to meet Wei?


    In the moment of hesitation, a wechat suddenly came, which was naturally a message from Wei Lai.


    Wind Ruixi slightly a Zheng, did not expect that he just thought of Wei Lai, the information came.


    Wind Ruixi immediately opened the message, see the above only one sentence six words: wind Ruixi, please mourn.


    He was shocked again. Wei Lai also heard about it. It seems that the death of his grandfather is a big event in Jibei.


    People in the whole circle know that they will broadcast it. I believe Wei Lai can see the news of his grandfather''s death both from the news and in his circle of friends.


    Ruixi didn''t expect Wei Lai to send such a message at night. After a slight pause, he replied: "thank you. It''s so late. Why haven''t you slept?"


    In fact, since the last time the information was sent, the two people did not contact again. Feng Ruixi has been expecting Wei Lai to say something, but never.


    Wei Lai doesn''t seem to be so keen on contacting himself, which makes Feng Ruixi a little grumble. She may not have that kind of good feeling.


    Because sometimes I am not sure what the other party is thinking, so I dare not to go deep into it. It seems that the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.


    But this evening, at such a special time, being able to receive the information from Wei Lai really surprised and moved Feng Ruixi.


    Then, Wei Lai sent a message and said: I''m not very well. I''ve got a cold. I''ll take some drops in the hospital! The message was sent to you late. Take care.


    Ruixi see after the whole person a Leng, the moment to call the past.


    As soon as the phone rang, Wei Lai was still in the infusion room. He quickly picked it up: "how did you call?"


    Ruixi heard Wei Lai''s voice a little hoarse, and his voice seemed not very good. It seemed that he was really ill.


    Wind Ruixi''s tone also took a silk not easy to detect the urgency and anxiety: "how can you be so sick? In which hospital? Are you alone? Is there anyone with you? "


    "I have a cold. It''s a bit bad this time." Wei Lai said to the phone: "I was alone. I wanted to send you a message or call earlier, but I had a bad cold. I thought you should have gone to sleep. You are still awake. I''m sorry to disturb your rest."


    "No, I didn''t sleep." Wind Ruixi deep voice.


    "That''s good." Wei Lai''s tone became more serious: "Feng Ruixi, you must be mournful, take care of your body, do you know?"


    Hearing her hoarse voice, Rui Xi sighed in her heart that she was so sick that she was worried about him.


    Wind Ruixi''s heart is a tight, passing some complex emotions, he slightly frowned, this just opened a way: "Wei Lai, you have no taboo?"


    Wei Lai Leng, some puzzled counter asked: "I don''t know what you mean by taboo?"


    "For example, for someone like me who has just finished a funeral, do you have any taboos when I meet you tonight?" Ruixi took a little excitement and expectation.


    After listening, Wei Lai was stunned.


    She certainly has no taboo.


    She just didn''t expect that he would say to meet this evening. Wei Lai was so excited that he almost forgot to speak.


    Feng Ruixi thought that her silence represented her unwillingness, and then explained: "if you have no taboo, I can go to the hospital to accompany you to play the hanging bottle, but if you have taboos, I can find a friend to accompany you. In short, you can''t stay in the hospital so late and have no one to take care of."


    Wei Lai quickly returned to God and said to the wind Ruixi, "I have no taboo! It''s just so late. Will your coming affect your rest? "


    "I don''t have to rest. I''m going out to the hospital to see you right now." Feng Ruixi said he looked for a coat to put on, ready to change clothes to go out, his tone can not be refused, as long as she has no taboo, he will not let her alone in the hospital in the middle of the night to play a bottle.


    Wei Lai was a little worried, "that, Feng Ruixi, I have a bad cold. If you come, I''m afraid to infect you."


    "It doesn''t matter. My physical fitness is still good. If you have the ability to infect me, it shows that the virus is powerful, but I''d like to try it."


    Finish saying, he also faint smile, very relaxed appearance. "Wait for me. I''ll be there soon. Send me a location."


    "Oh, yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Lai sent a positioning to Feng Ruixi.


    It took about 20 minutes to drive to the hospital.


    In the infusion hall at night, there are not many people. The sky in November is a little cold. Wei Lai sits alone in the infusion hall, and the infusion rack is still dripping.


    Look at the amount of liquid medicine, there should be half, she is looking around, as if waiting for her.


    As soon as he arrived, she sat up straight and waved at him.The wind Ruixi quickly walked past, in a flash to the front of Wei Lai.


    Four eyes opposite, their eyes are more or less a little excited, but each other is hidden.


    Feng Ruixi looked at the girl who was sitting on the chair in front of her. Her face was very white, her eyes were a little red, her nose was a little red, and she looked sick. She was not as lively and smart as before, but she added a strange beauty of softness and weakness.


    "Why are you sick?" Feng Ruixi''s first sentence is like this.


    Wei Lai first laughed, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. I caught a cold for no reason. Recently, I''ve been a little tired. People in our line of work are sub healthy."


    "That has to be changed." Wind Ruixi mouth way: "work rest time is irregular, can get sick."


    "I can''t change it." She was very embarrassed to say: "write at night, quiet, I am used to the evening."


    "This habit you slowly change, now the first task is to get better." Ruixi ordered.


    "Well, good." Wei Lai is also clever and nods. "In fact, I have been working hard to change, but sometimes I change and forget."


    "I remind you." He suddenly said: "from now on every night will remind you, do not stay up late."


    "Do you remind me?" Wei Lai could hardly believe his ears. "Are you telling me the truth?"


    Wind Rui Xi finish saying, seem to realize what, facial expression some unnatural, open a way: "really."


    Wei Lai laughed, a little proud.


    Feng Ruixi looked at her and quickly changed the topic: "I think you have updated today."


    Wei Lai said: "that''s the update I sent regularly in the draft box. I saved the manuscript for a week and wanted to rush out the manuscript. Then I took a week off and got sick."


    "Why take a week off?" Feng Ruixi asked again, very surprised.


    Wei Lai wanted to say that in fact, she wanted to travel to England this week, but she didn''t expect that the manuscript had been saved and she was ill.


    And Feng Ruixi''s grandfather died, and he and his brother came back from England to attend the funeral.


    Now the whole circle of friends knows about it. Xia Xia actually told him in advance, but she was so ill that she couldn''t get up this morning. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t even make a phone call.


    I was afraid that the phone call happened to be at the funeral and it was inconvenient to answer the phone. So I delayed to feel a little comfortable just after I had a dropper in the hospital just now, and then I sent such a message.


    But I didn''t expect a message, so I recruited people. All the plans couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    Just like now, Feng Ruixi is sitting beside him, not only looking at himself gently, but also having such a momentary illusion that Wei Lai almost thinks that the man sitting beside him is his boyfriend.


    As a matter of fact, she also knows very well that the man sitting here is a passive man.


    He won''t say anything, but if he says something too early, will it break this peaceful dream?


    Wei Lai felt that he could not do anything because sometimes he would embarrass each other if he said it.


    It''s better to be a pair of good friends and say nothing, just like now.


    "When can I finish the drip?" Feng Ruixi looks at the liquid medicine on it and asks: "this bottle is finished, is there any medicine?"

 Chapter 1556

    "I think there are two more." Wei Lai was confused, "I can''t remember. Anyway, there must be some after this bottle is finished."


    "So much liquid medicine?" The wind Ruixi brow frowned, "are you dehydrated?"


    "How do you know?" Wei Lai was surprised to look at Ruixi: "the doctor just said that I was a little dehydrated, give me liquid."


    Rui Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled up and twisted into pimples. "You are so sick and write so much, will you take care of yourself?"


    "Don''t talk about me. I''m very poor." Wei Lai murmured, pitifully.


    Ruixi immediately did not speak, can not bear.


    Wei Laicai continued: "when I came here, I had a little fever. The doctor said that I was a little dehydrated, so give me some water. Now the fever has gone down. But I am a little worried that it will burn again in the middle of the night. Therefore, the medicine prescribed by the doctor should be antiviral. I have good physical fitness. Don''t worry, really, it will be better soon."


    "I have a fever. How can it be so serious?" Feng Ruixi''s eyebrows wrinkled up, looking at Wei Lai''s eyes some worry, reached out and touched her forehead.


    His palms were dry, warm, and applied to her forehead with the power of calming the heart.


    At the same time, let Wei Lai a little nervous, heart uncontrollable crazy jump up.


    "It''s not very hot, but it can''t be ignored." He tried Wei Lai''s temperature, and then tried his own, "it''s a little higher than mine. You won''t take care of yourself. It''s really worrying."


    "I will, but I can''t prepare to catch a cold. There are several virus colds in our class." Wei Lai said, "I was probably infected."


    Feng Ruixi frowned again and said in a deep voice: "don''t go to school these days. Take a good rest and get more sleep. This is good for recovery."


    "I asked for leave. I must go to bed tomorrow. I''ve been so miserable these two days that I almost thought I was going to die." She said with a smile, "if I die, you won''t see me."


    "Don''t say that word." Wind Ruixi solemn mouth way, hand also unconsciously clenched next.


    Just at that moment, when Wei Lai said that, Ruixi''s heart suddenly tightened. There was a sense of suffocation, which made him feel almost suffocated.


    Wei laileng, aware of what, and then embarrassed to smile.


    Thinking that he had just attended the funeral today and sent off his close relatives, she must be uncomfortable. She mentioned the dead word again. She really had no eyesight.


    Wei Lai immediately spat out his tongue and said, "Ruixi, I''m sorry."


    Feng Ruixi shakes his head, listening to her speak with a thick nasal voice, voice is also particularly hoarse, we know that the disease is not light.


    "You''ll get better and live a long life."


    "It''s a good wish." Wei Lai smiles at him. "You will live a long life, too."


    After sitting for a while, they didn''t speak for a while. The atmosphere was a little silent. Wei Lai broke the silence and said again, "I didn''t expect you would come here. When will you go back to England?"


    "It should be recently. It won''t last more than three or two days. If you do a little rest, you will leave the country."


    "It''s hard enough to stay for two or three days after coming back so far!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for my grandfather''s sudden death, he might have come back from winter vacation." The wind Ruixi talks about the matter: "how are you? Is the curriculum very tight in your school? "


    "Not bad, that''s all." Wei Lai laughed, "every day that law, busy."


    "It''s good to be busy, but you update so many words every day, won''t you delay your studies?" After hesitating for a moment, Feng Ruixi still said to Wei: "I think the most important thing for you is to study. Write books as a sideline. Don''t take it as your main business and forget what you should do."


    It''s rare to hear Feng Ruixi say these words to himself, which is very pertinent.


    Wei Lai said with a smile: "if I want to finish this book, I will pause for a year or two. I still have some plans for my life. Don''t worry, I can also distinguish between the primary and the secondary."


    "You are a sensible girl." The wind Ruixi faces Wei Lai with a smile of appreciation.


    Who knows Wei Lai, on the contrary, smiles and says to Feng Ruixi: "I think the most rational person in the world is you. Feng Ruixi, no one has your reason to come."


    Rui Xi eyes burning ask: "what do you mean?"


    Wei Lai''s eyes are a little tight. Wei Lai subconsciously doesn''t open his eyes and looks like his own drops.


    More than half of the liquid on the top has been dropped, and about a third of the liquid is about to be finished.


    "All, I think you are all like that."


    Feng Ruixi was stunned. He gazed at him deeply for a while. Then he said with a smile: "reason is a basic quality and accomplishment for men, but for girls, it should be more emotional, but you look more rational."Wei Lai smiles, but he coughs a few times. The virus invades the trachea, which makes him uncomfortable. He coughs violently.


    For a moment, her face was a little red and she continued to cough.


    Wind Ruixi a meal, hesitated next, hand stretched out in the past, gently patted her back.


    At that moment, Wei Lai was a little stiff, but soon he didn''t care about him.


    It was the first time that he touched her body like this, but it brought a warm and down-to-earth feeling.


    Heart, also with the move.


    It took a long time to stop the cough.


    Feng Ruixi worried about the opening: "feel better?"


    Wei Lai nodded, "much better."


    They sat upright again.


    Wei Lai continued: "I''m a law major. If I don''t have a sense, I''ll lose a lawsuit if I don''t have a reason. Shouldn''t I take some sense?"


    Asked is a Leng, Feng Ruixi again laughed: "no should not, you are very right, you are a very special girl."


    "No Wei Lai smiles at Ruixi and tilts his head to ask him, "if I am a special girl, you won''t even send a message for months. So, in your heart, I''m not a special friend. I guess if I don''t greet you today, you may come back and won''t contact me, right?"


    Feng Ruixi is also a Leng, subconsciously looking at Wei Lai, the little girl''s eyes are very bright, like water clear eyes hidden in a touch of sharp, people can not ignore.


    Wind Ruixi''s heart slightly tight.


    Yes, if Wei Lai didn''t send a message today, he would certainly not send a message to greet him, because the time to come back is very short and can''t change anything. It''s like throwing a stone on a calm water surface and splashing a circle of ripples. In an instant, he will disappear, and he hopes to be more peaceful.


    "Yes." Ruixi nodded and admitted honestly. "It''s true."


    He confessed.


    Wei Lai knew that, but he was still a little disappointed.


    She sighed. "It hurts you to say that."


    Ruixi immediately apologized: "sorry."


    "Nothing." Wei Lai laughed. "I understand."


    Does she really understand?


    Ruixi is very suspicious.


    The atmosphere was silent, and no one spoke for a moment.


    The wind Ruixi thus accompanies Wei Lai in the hospital to play the hanging bottle for a long time.


    It''s almost two thirty in the morning before the drip is finished.


    But Wei Lai has been dozing off because of the virus cold. He has been in a coma. He has turned his head to Feng Ruixi several times.


    At the beginning, Feng Ruixi''s body was a little stiff. Later, he got used to it gradually and didn''t dare to move for a moment, so let Wei Lai lean on his shoulder.


    He did not move, for fear that if he moved a little, Wei Lai would feel uncomfortable, or wake up the sick girl to sleep.


    Until the nurse pulled out the needle, wind Ruixi this just gently called a: "Wei Lai, wake up quickly."


    In a daze, Wei Lai opened his eyes and saw a handsome and extraordinary face in front of her. She was slightly shocked. Her expression was very ignorant and lovely, like uncertainty. She whispered: "fengruixi?"


    Seeing her like this, Feng Ruixi felt that she seemed to be confused and immediately reached out to touch her forehead. Didn''t he burn it?


    Wei Lai frowned and woke up. "I didn''t burn. I thought I was dreaming. Sorry to see you

 Chapter 1557

    Wei came back and forth with a bitter smile. She almost thought it was a dream. She could hardly tell whether it was a dream or a reality.


    After that, she calmed down again and thought about it for a while, and then she really came back to her mind.


    "It seems that it was broken just now." Wei Lai, embarrassed with a smile, asked, "when did it finish?"? I don''t know. "


    "It''s easy to get sleepy when you have a cold." Rui Xi said: "just finished, you didn''t wake up when you pulled out the needle. It seems that you are very ill."


    "Thank you for taking care of me." Wei Lai laughed.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s time to go home. You can''t sleep here. Otherwise, you may feel heavy."


    Wei Lai nodded and stood up. Because of his long sitting and physical strength, his center of gravity was a little unstable. When he got up, he saw a lot of hair and the whole person was about to fall down.


    Fortunately, Feng Ruixi''s eyes are quick, and he quickly reaches out to hold Wei Lai. "Be careful."


    Wei Lai was also frightened and said, "thank you."


    Feng Ruixi held her, but did not let go. After seeing her embarrassed and flushed face, he began to say, "I help you go. Don''t fall again."


    "No, it''s not that fragile." Wei Lai is a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t try your best. You don''t have any physical strength, and you walk unsteadily. I wonder how you came here?" The wind Ruixi brow frowns tightly, is very worried the opening mouth murmurs.


    Although Wei Lai was recited, his heart was very warm.


    She knows that Feng Ruixi is caring about herself.


    She then said: "well, then you hold me, I may really can''t walk, not a bit of strength."


    "How did you come when you came?" Ruixi asked again.


    "I walked for a long time and almost got 120 emergency treatment. Fortunately, I came here as soon as I bit my teeth. It took me a long time. Now I feel a little better than before. I just don''t have any physical strength. I''m very sleepy."


    "Let''s go. Don''t talk about it. Save some energy." Ruixi helped Wei to come downstairs.


    Soon, they arrived at the parking area, Ruixi helped her get on the bus.


    She was sent to the school apartment.


    When he went upstairs, Wei Lai was very heavy and had no strength at all. He would gasp for breath when he took a step.


    The wind Rui Xi sees her this appearance, eyebrow again of wrinkling: "how long have you been ill in the end?"


    Wei Lai is out of breath. She has no strength to answer his words. She looks at him. She gasps and looks very tired.


    Wind Ruixi slightly a Leng, hesitated for a moment, he immediately bent down to hold her whole.


    "You Wei Lai wanted to say something, but her body had lost its center of gravity and was completely held up. She did not have much strength. She could only let Feng fengruixi carry herself upstairs.


    He is tall, and his arms are very long, very powerful, holding her almost no effort, let Wei Lai have to sigh, he is so strong.


    When the voice control light was on, Wei Lai secretly looked at the handsome face in front of him.


    This is the first time. He hugged her.


    They''re so close.


    But it''s a great disappointment. The virus cold makes her look so bad. Her hair is also in a mess. Does she have a bad smell of sweat?


    Wei Lai murmured in his heart. He was very embarrassed. He was afraid that he might have a bad smell on his body, and he would dislike him all of a sudden.


    She looked at him eagerly.


    Wind Ruixi noticed her sight, slightly a Zheng, looked down at the girl in her arms.


    Four eyes relative, two people''s line of sight close to the intersection, they are a Leng, Wei Lai quickly smile, way: "hold me upstairs, very hard."


    "No He shook his head. "You are light. Have you lost weight recently?"


    "Well, thin." Wei Lai whispered: "lost seven or eight Jin."


    "Lose weight?" He picked his eyebrows and went on upstairs.


    "No Wei Lai shakes his head.


    In fact, she always thinks that Feng Ruixi can''t eat any food in her heart all the time. These days, she''s suffocating herself. The whole person is thin and has no appetite to eat. Can she not be thin?


    But this kind of words cannot be told directly to him.


    "If not lose weight, how can you lose so much weight?" Rui Xi is very surprised to ask a way.


    "I can''t eat." Wei to doodle mouth, suddenly smile half jokingly open: "if I say I think you want to thin, do you believe it?"


    After Feng Ruixi heard this, the whole person was stiff, and then he began to smile slightly, half joking and half seriously saying, "is it? If you say that, I should believe it. "


    Wei Lai doodle mouth: "cut, look at your expression to know you don''t believe."


    "So you tell me you''re serious? Isn''t there a little bit of a joke in it? " Rui Xi is still smiling, it seems that a little bit is not a thing, "I don''t think he has such a great charm."Although the wind Ruixi in the heart really feel to hear this very vibration.


    But he also knew that Wei Lai was joking.


    So he didn''t take it seriously.


    Wei Lai obviously felt that he didn''t believe himself at all. He must have thought that he was joking. She didn''t speak any more. She just leaned on his neck and ate his tofu secretly. He murmured: "Oh, dizzy."


    The wind Ruixi slightly picked the eyebrow, the lamp, suddenly extinguished.


    At that moment, in the dark, his eyes flashed a touch of loss.


    Wei Lai coughed and the voice control light came on again.


    When the light comes again, Feng Ruixi sweeps the loss of the bottom of his eyes and restores his calm.


    Wei Lai was carried upstairs by the wind Ruixi, which is really unexpected.


    But she really did not have the strength, also did not want to struggle, did not want to affectation.


    Now, what she thinks is to take the opportunity to eat fengruixi''s tofu, and eat it honestly.


    Wei Lai put out his hand to hook Ruixi''s neck, so he leaned on the neck socket of Ruixi. His forehead was against his angular chin, and his breath was sprayed in Ruixi''s neck socket.


    That breath is too urticant, wind Ruixi slightly tenses oneself.


    He looked down at the girl in his arms and nestled in his arms like a cute little rabbit.


    After opening the door, Feng Ruixi takes Wei Lai to the sofa.


    Wei Lai mumbled, "you take me to bed."


    She did not loosen the wind Ruixi, two hands still hook his neck.


    This action makes Feng Ruixi a little stiff. He looks down at Wei Lai and says in a soft voice, "we just came back from the hospital. There are too many viruses. Don''t go back to bed. You have sat in the hospital for so long, at least you have to take off your coat."


    "Oh." Wei Lai smacked his tongue.


    This man knows a lot. But he made a lot of sense.


    Wei Lai immediately let go of the hand that hooks wind Ruixi neck.


    "You''re right. I want to take a bath." Wei Lai muttered.


    "Take a bath." Rui Xi quickly said: "you have no physical strength at all now. How to deal with shock in the bathroom when you take a bath? Well, I''ll get you a basin of warm water, wipe your face, wash your hands, and then take off your coat. You can''t pay too much attention to it at special times


    The future of these words can not be refuted, again lamenting Feng Ruixi''s thoughtfulness and delicacy.


    "Well, please." Wei laidao.


    Feng Ruixi went to the bathroom, washed his hands first, then took off his coat and hung it on the outside hanger. He came back again, only wearing a long sleeve shirt, rolling up his sleeves and washing his hands again. Then he went back, took a basin of water, looked for a towel, and returned to the living room.


    At this time, Wei Lai has taken off his coat, only wearing a sweater, set off her figure more thin.


    Ruixi put the water on the tea table, washed the towel and handed it to her: "wipe your face."


    Wei came to see him and said lazily, "you help me, I really have no strength."


    Feng Rui Xi a Zheng, then nod, and then give her wipe face.


    The girl''s face is full of collagen. If it wasn''t for a cold, she would be more water-saving. He gently wiped her face, paying attention to Wei Lai''s face for the first time.


    That small face, very beautiful, eyes are bigger, eyelashes are very long, eyebrows are trimmed very neatly, looks particularly clean.


    The first time I went to see her seriously, my heart was beating faster.


    Rui Xi felt a little embarrassed, slightly focused. Wei Lai looked at himself, without any cover up. He looked at himself, and saw Ruixi''s face suddenly hot.


    But she said, "Ruixi, how did you blush?"

 Chapter 1558

    Feng Ruixi''s whole person is stiff. I didn''t expect that the girl should ask herself this kind of words.


    He felt his face slightly hot just now. Unexpectedly, he was red, and was directly asked by Wei Lai. At this time, he was very embarrassed and could not say anything.


    Ruixi can only sigh and say: "the first time to serve a person like this is not very suitable."


    "Blush if you don''t adapt to it?" Wei Lai smiles, which is full of doubts and disapproval of the meaning of Feng Ruixi''s words.


    Let Ruixi is a stiff, the whole handsome face more red up.


    He simply stopped speaking, because the more he said, the more he described, the more black he felt.


    Really red face to help Wei to wipe her small face, and then give her hands.


    The slender fingers were held by his big hands and wiped gently one by one.


    He was very serious when he did things, and his attention was all on her fingers, just like treating handicrafts.


    This time it was Wei Lai''s turn to blush.


    Ruixi inadvertently raised his eyes on Wei Lai''s red face. He was also slightly stunned. Then he said with a smile: "how? Your face is so red? "


    "I''ve never been served. I''ve been wiped by a big boy with his face in his hand. I''m still a woman if I don''t blush." Wei Lai didn''t avoid saying, "no, it''s a girl, not a woman."


    Hearing this, Ruixi was stunned again, a little dizzy.


    Naturally, he understood the meaning of the girl.


    This made him feel a light pleasure. "Then you go on blushing. I''ll change a basin of clean water and wipe it again for you."


    "I think you cleaned it up just now." Wei Lai said in a low voice, "do you have a habit of cleanliness?"


    Ruixi shook his head: "can''t talk about it."


    "I think you have it. Don''t deny it."


    Ruixi said with a smile: "water pollution, not with running water wipe, slightly polluted with the virus, not conducive to your cold recovery, so you have to change a basin of clean water."


    Wei laileng. "It seems reasonable."


    "No, it seems. It makes a lot of sense." Then he stood up and went to the bathroom again with the basin of water.


    Wei Lai''s heart is particularly complicated, expectant and shy.


    All of a sudden, she covered her face and was a little annoyed that she had asked the same question just now, just like a big fool.


    Why should I question just now? Let him wipe it. Anyway, she also enjoys the feeling that his big hand caresses her face. It''s warm and comfortable.


    It''s comfortable. It''s a little enchanting.


    If only I didn''t have a cold.


    She began to agree with those girls who went to the beauty salon to have their faces done. It was so comfortable for others to wash their faces.


    Ruixi into the bathroom, standing in front of the mirror, saw his own inside, a face slightly red, so clearly visible.


    For the first time.


    He blushed.


    Ruixi opens the water pipe and washes his face. He feels that the hot feeling on his face has faded a lot. He looks at himself in the mirror, much better.


    This is how to draw water for Wei.


    Wei Lai is covering his face outside.


    Not much, wind Ruixi came back with a basin of clean water.


    Just like that step, he wiped her hand from her face again.


    This time more serious than the last time, two people''s faces are slightly red, but because of the dialogue between each other just now, no one is saying anything.


    After cleaning, Feng Ruixi''s face turned red again.


    He went back to the bathroom again, looked at his reddish face in the mirror and took a deep breath helplessly.


    After coming out, I happened to see Wei Lai taking off his pants.


    Ruixi was scared and immediately stopped: "Wei Lai, what are you doing?"


    "Take off your pants. Didn''t you say you would take off your coat?" Wei looked back and forth at Xiang Feng Ruixi, puzzled. But seeing Ruixi''s embarrassed and handsome face, she suddenly understood and said, "Oh, I have autumn pants in it, but it''s not that I haven''t worn them. You don''t have to be so embarrassed. I don''t have this habit of exposure Mania!"


    His words make Feng Ruixi even more embarrassed.


    Ruixi unexpectedly has no way to refute, but also looks at Wei Lai in front of him to remove the pants.


    She does have a pair of black trousers.


    Or it''s embarrassing.


    "Well, give me another hug. I still can''t walk." Wei Lai looked at the wind Ruixi, whose face was complicated.


    "Oh." Ruixi came over, this time holding her is not the same as just now.


    There was a coat just now. It''s a little awkward this time.


    He was still distracted and took the girl to the bed in the room and covered her with quilts. She was lying on the bed, vaguely told him.


    "It''s almost dawn. You go back, Feng Ruixi. Thank you for playing with me today."The wind Rui Xi eyebrow frown wrinkly opens a way: "you this appearance I certainly can''t walk, nobody takes care of you, in case again have a fever how to do?"


    "If I have another fever, I''ll call 120." Wei Lai said pitifully.


    In fact, she wanted him to stay, but she was embarrassed to say.


    "I''ll be here tonight," he said in a deep voice


    Wei Lai was very happy. It seemed that he was worried about himself.


    "Feng Ruixi, you are really a good man, so I will trouble you." She yawned and was sleepy. "Whatever you want. I''ll squint first."


    "I''ll boil you some water." After Ruixi finished, he went into the kitchen.


    Ten minutes later, he arrived at a cup of hot water and mixed some cool mineral water for her. The temperature was just right, and then he came back to the room.


    Wei Lai is still awake. He looks at the ceiling with his eyes open. He doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Ruixi immediately said: "drink some hot water, what do you want to eat?"


    Wei Lai shook his head: "I don''t want to eat anything. I have no appetite."


    "If you have a cold, it''s hard to have an appetite." Feng Ruixi helped her to get up and drink water.


    Wei Lai drank half a cup and couldn''t drink it.


    She handed it to him, Ruixi put it on the bedside, said on the table, helped her lie down again, and covered the quilt, and then asked, "what medicine do you want to take?"


    "I''ve already taken it today, so I don''t need to take any medicine. The doctor said that if you still have a fever tomorrow morning, you have to make a bottle. If you don''t have a fever, you don''t need to take medicine. You can continue to take medicine."


    "Well, you go to bed first."


    Wei Lai couldn''t open his eyes because he was so sleepy that he had to go to bed first.


    In fact, she wanted to open her eyes and talk to Ruixi, but her eyelids were so heavy that she could only close her eyes. The corners of her lips were outlined and seemed to be very happy.


    Good. He didn''t leave.


    After Wei Lai fell asleep, Feng Ruixi got up and went to the balcony to check the two turtles they had bought before.


    It seems to have grown up a little.


    The tortoise lay lazily on his stomach. He went to take a look at him. The tortoise also looked at him. The two turtles were staring at him.


    Ruixi couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked at it for a while, then looked around the balcony. The meat grew very well, and it seemed that there was color in the still night.


    Each pot of meat has been baked out of the red color, looks particularly beautiful.


    Feng Ruixi couldn''t help but outline the corners of her lips. She didn''t expect Wei Lai to be such a flower raising girl. Being able to raise flowers shows that her heart is very soft.


    With a smile, Feng Ruixi returns to the bedroom, sits on the edge of the bed, gently touches Wei Lai''s forehead, tries the temperature, and touches his own head, and finds that the temperature is just right.


    Fortunately, it didn''t burn again. He was a little relieved.


    It''s almost four o''clock.


    He lay on his stomach by the bed for a while.


    Maybe it''s because of the hanging bottle and a lot of liquid. Wei Lai fell asleep and wanted to go to the toilet. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Feng Ruixi lying on his bed. She was stunned and worried.


    He is so hard to lie down here and fall asleep. He will catch a cold.


    Wei Lai immediately reached out and pushed Ruixi.


    Ruixi didn''t sleep well. He woke up immediately. He raised his eyes and saw Wei Lai wake up. He immediately asked, "is it uncomfortable there?"


    Facing his worried appearance, Wei Lai felt more warm in his heart and shook his head: "Ruixi, you go to my closet to hold a new quilt."


    "Cold?" Ruixi worried looking at her, immediately reached out to touch her forehead, want to try the temperature: "are you hot again?"


    "No Wei Lai shakes his head. "You go get the quilt first."


    "What do you do with the quilt?" Rui Xi surprised to ask, intuitive she may have burned.


    But Wei Lai said, "of course, I want you to sleep with me."

 Chapter 1559

    She almost dropped her chin.


    Wei Lai''s words are not surprising. He never stops talking.


    Does she know the meaning of saying that she wants to sleep with herself?


    I wonder if she is a girl who writes books. Can she use Chinese?


    Seeing Feng Ruixi''s astonishment, Wei Lai urged him again: "don''t hurry to get it. I have only one bed here. Do you want to sleep on the floor? It''s so cold. It''s all the people of the river and the lake. What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of being a girl. Are you afraid? "


    Of course he''s not afraid.


    He got up and went to get the quilt.


    Look at Wei Lai. She''s out of bed.


    "What are you going to do?" Ruixi immediately said.


    ¡±I want to go to the bathroom. " Wei Lai swayed, almost unsteadily.


    Ruixi immediately threw the quilt on the bed and reached out to support Wei Lai.


    "No, I''ll go by myself." She shook her head and felt too embarrassed to go to the bathroom.


    "Don''t try to be conceited. I''ll carry you over." Ruixi said.


    At the same time, Feng Ruixi doesn''t give Wei the chance to refuse, so he takes Wei to the bathroom.


    He put her on the toilet, looked down at her red face and said, "I''ll wait for you outside. Call me when you''re done."


    "Well." Wei Laifei nodded quickly.


    Feng Ruixi is out.


    He kindly helped her close the door, standing outside, waiting for Wei to go to the toilet.


    Even though it is across a door, but hear the sound of running water inside, Ruixi can''t help but blush a handsome face.


    He wanted to be far away, and worried that if she could not hear her cry, she would have to suffer at the door.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear no sound.


    There was no voice from Wei to call himself.


    Feng Ruixi immediately called out: "Wei Lai, OK?"


    How to hear the voice from the door, Wei Lai inside a stiff, just now she went to the toilet, he has been in the door?


    Didn''t he hear it all?


    She''s so embarrassed.


    It''s embarrassing.


    For the first time in his life, Wei Lai was so embarrassed that his face was burning red.


    However, the man outside seemed more anxious. He could not hear any response and immediately called out: "Wei Lai? Are you ready? "


    "Wait a minute." Wei Lai responded quickly.


    She was afraid that Ruixi suddenly pushed the door in and saw her blushing with embarrassment.


    She took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and tried not to show too much embarrassment and embarrassment.


    But after a deep breath, I almost didn''t suffocate myself. I coughed because I didn''t make a good rhythm.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Outside, Ruixi hears the cough sound, is also anxious, he nearly breaks into the door.


    Thinking that Wei Lai is going to the toilet now, he can''t rush into the door, and can only shout: "Wei Lai? How are you doing? Can I go in? "


    "Cough, cough, no, no, No." Wei Lai cried out in a hurry. With a cough, she said quickly, "don''t come in first."


    Because she was still sitting on the toilet, did not get up, at this time came in, only more embarrassed.


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Lai quickly stood up, tidied himself up, pressed the toilet, and the cough stopped, which opened the door.


    Outside, Ruixi an anxious handsome face, he came over, stretched out his hand to hold Wei Lai, opened his mouth and said: "cough again?"


    "Well, I wash my hands." Wei Lai went to the sink.


    Ruixi also immediately reached out to help her open the water pipe.


    Two people standing in front of the mirror, Wei to a look up to see Ruixi is looking at himself, she awkwardly pulled lips.


    Rui Xi is a little worried about her, a girl, alone, as if she did not see her friend, sick, also did not have a friend to accompany to the hospital.


    No friends, right?


    "Do you have something to say?" Wei Lai can see that Ruixi is eager to talk but stops.


    Ruixi nods. "You are so serious today, why don''t you have a classmate and friend to accompany you to the hospital?"


    "You''re not questioning that I don''t have friends?" Wei Lai chuckled. "Don''t worry, I''m not lonely. I have friends and girlfriends, but they all accompany their boyfriends. Two good friends live with their boyfriends. I''m sorry to call someone else in the middle of the night."


    Good friends live with their boyfriends?


    Ruixi heard this is also a surprise, "domestic girls are so early cohabitation with boys?"


    Wei Lai shrugged and dried his hands. "They are more than 20 years old. If you need them, master Feng, not everyone can be a monk like you."


    Rui Xi a stay, think Wei Lai this is run oneself.


    "I don''t think prematurely cohabiting to meet needs is responsible for one''s own life." Ruixi said bluntly: "I think that two lovers should be rational and mature."Wei Lai said, "is your reason mature? Probably not many people can do it? "


    Finish saying, she looks to Ruixi.


    Ruixi saw her wash hands, immediately reached out to embrace her.


    Wei Lai immediately said, "I''d better go by myself."


    Rui Xi is stiff.


    It seems that Wei Lai is a little alienated.


    He pursed his lips and said, "I hold you."


    In this way, take her arm, hold her, step by step to the bedroom.


    "Wei Lai." Ruixi hesitated and asked, "why didn''t you live with your boyfriend?"


    Wei Laigang walked to the bedside, sat down, gasped, looked at Feng Ruixi and said, "do you think I am a very casual girl? Or do you think a man can get into Wei Lai''s bed? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." The wind Ruixi hastily explained.


    "What do you mean Wei Lai tilted his head to look at him, clearly with a smile, but Ruixi felt that there was no temperature in her eyes, a little cold.


    This tone is also very cold.


    Rui Xi also asked himself, just what do you mean by those words?


    He hesitated and said, "I mean, why don''t you fall in love?"


    Wei Lai Leng, this man is hindsight, or pretend to be stupid?


    What should she say?


    Tell him that he won''t fall in love because of him?


    "No one is in love." After a long hesitation, the answer was this.


    Ruixi a Leng, "no one chase you?"


    "There are many, none of them." Wei Lai said bluntly: "often received red roses, and men''s courtship chocolate, but I have integrity, do not like, do not waste time."


    Ruixi wants to ask what she likes.


    But at that moment, he saw her drooping eyes and couldn''t open her mouth.


    Wei Lai got into the quilt and said to Rui Xi, "sleep, you sleep there, I sleep here."


    "Not really." Ruixi is a little embarrassed to sleep with a girl.


    Wei Lai said: "it''s polite. You put the quilt next to you. You can also come up and sleep for a while. It''s a little far away from me. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold. If you don''t mind, just sleep next to me. I really don''t have the strength to say too much to you. Please be obedient, OK?"


    She said so, and he hesitated.


    Wei came to see feng Ruixi''s stupidity. She said again, "Feng Ruixi is all the people of the river and lake. Why should we be coquettish? I''m not being polite to you. Just lie down with me, OK


    Rui Xi also don''t know how, suddenly impulsive one, asked a sentence: "you don''t say, not any one can climb up your bed?"


    Wei Lai Xiang, staring at Ruixi''s eyes, word by word: "you are not ordinary people."


    Rui Xi is also a Leng, then feel strange very much in the heart.


    Wei Lai didn''t seem to want to talk, so he urged, "hurry up, don''t dally. If you don''t sleep, you can go. I''m dying. Do you want to go down with you to kill yourself?"


    First, he felt that Wei Lai had reached the limit of saying so, and he did not seem to have to go on with such affectation, so he nodded.


    "Well, I''ll be obedient rather than respectful."


    After that, he took off his shoes, went to bed, covered himself, and leaned against Wei Lai.


    Two people sleep in the same bed, just like an ordinary couple and couple, but they are friends who have no relationship.


    It''s just that Feng Ruixi thinks that this matter is beyond all his previous behavior, which is a little out of line. But he came out of the house this evening, which means out of line.


    He looked at her back for a long time. He just looked at her long hair, which was black and soft, and spread on the pillow like seaweed.


    Back to the body, probably because of the fear of respiratory infection to their own bar.


    It seems that Wei Lai is a careful girl, and Feng Ruixi smiles again.


    "By the way, Feng Ruixi." Wei Lai suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Ruixi takes a look at her.


    Wei Lai turned his back to him and said, "have you ever slept with a girl?"


    Ruixi was stunned and almost choked.


    When he hesitated, Wei Lai''s voice came again: "is it so difficult to answer? Do you have to think about it? "


    "I don''t know you have to sleep like this. Who does that mean?" Rui Xi said: "if it is a simple sleep, when I was five years old, I coax Xia Xia with my brother. In addition, there is no more."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so simple?" When Wei Lai said this, his tone became very relaxed.


    Fortunately, he is not so casual.


    "I''m more self disciplined." Feng Ruixi cleared his throat.


    "So I''m the first girl you''ve ever slept with since you''ve grown up?" Wei Lai asked again.I almost didn''t suffocate.


    He felt that Wei Lai''s topic was startled.


    He sighed and said, "well, yes."


    Hope is the last.


    Wei Lai added a sentence in his heart.


    But what does this man mean? He doesn''t say it. Does he want her to be a girl?


    No.


    She asked him to confess.


    Make sure he speaks up.


    With this belief, Wei Lai laughed.


    A little proud, back to him, anyway, he can not see himself in the snicker, but also secretly play his idea.


    It''s almost light.


    The lights were turned off and the two lay together.


    Wei Xirui thought it was over, but she continued to ask.


    This makes him very surprised, also asked in the dark: "do you have nothing to say?"

 Chapter 1560

    Wei Lai was so confused that he had to fall asleep. Suddenly, he heard Ruixi ask him, "what do you want me to say?"


    Rui Xi wry smile, this wench is intentional?


    He was suspicious.


    "Forget it. It''s OK." Rui Xi wry smile next, way.


    "Don''t do it. If you don''t say it, it''s very curious to hang people like this. My drowsiness has been driven away by curiosity." Wei Lai continued to ask, "what did you mean just now?"


    "It''s really nothing. Go to sleep."


    "Feng Ruixi, you are really passive." Wei Lai is actually very clear about Ruixi''s meaning, but he doesn''t say it like this, which really makes people speechless.


    Ruixi didn''t speak.


    Wei Lai sighed and said, "thank you, Feng Ruixi, I wronged you today. If it wasn''t for taking care of me, you don''t have to be wronged to sleep with me."


    Rui Xi is in a moment, how to listen to the meaning of Wei Lai''s words, seems to be misunderstood?


    "I''m not aggrieved." "In fact, this kind of thing has a great influence on you," he said


    "I don''t say, no one knows, what kind of influence it has. If you take care of me, I know you are kind-hearted. Feng Ruixi, you will get good results. "


    "Thank you for your kind words." aren''t we friends? You don''t have to be so polite if you are a friend


    "Just friends?" Wei Lai''s voice was filled with disappointment, but he soon calmed down.


    Ruixi didn''t speak.


    It seems to acquiesce in this relationship.


    Wei Lai was really disappointed. She didn''t make a sound any more.


    Forget it. Go to bed.


    She can''t wait for the answer she wants.


    It''s better not to say anything.


    Sleep, sleep the biggest.


    She really closed her eyes and never said a word.


    Feng Ruixi waited for a long time to listen to the words behind, but Wei Lai didn''t say it. This made him a little hesitant. After a long time, he said softly, "it should not be just a friend."


    After that, he waited for Wei to speak.


    But Wei Lai didn''t say a word. When he heard Wei Lai''s breathing very smoothly, he fell asleep.


    Feng Ruixi is slightly surprised and feels embarrassed. For the first time in his life, he mustered up the courage to say such explicit words, but the other party didn''t hear it.


    It made him regret, lost and happy. He sighed and closed his eyes.


    He thought, perhaps too young to bear the trauma of youth, it is better to give each other time, until youth can bear the barrier of time and space, that kind of emotion is really valuable.


    Wei Lai had a deep sleep and didn''t move much. However, Feng Ruixi didn''t dare to sleep too heavily, for fear that he would fall asleep and Wei Lai would have a fever again.


    Several times he reached out to touch Wei Lai''s forehead to see if the temperature had risen.


    Fortunately, it has been very stable.


    Almost every other hour, he touched Wei Lai''s forehead at nine o''clock in the morning.


    Just then, Wei Lai opened his eyes.


    At that moment, both of them were slightly stunned.


    Feng Ruixi quickly took back his hand and said, "I want to try if you have a fever again. How do you feel?"


    Wei Lai shook his head and said, "I feel better without burning."


    As soon as she spoke, she was a little hoarse, her voice was not very good, and her nose was still blocked.


    "Do you want to sleep again?" Rui Xi asked.


    Wei Lai nodded and said, "I must go to sleep again. I don''t feel any strength at all. But my stomach seems to be hungry. Do you think I''m getting better soon?"


    "If you feel hungry, it will be better soon." Ruixi said with a smile: "do you want something to eat? Is porridge OK? "


    Wei Lai nodded and said, "OK, but I have to trouble you."


    "You''re welcome. Wait. I''ll make it for you."


    In this way, Feng Ruixi gets up and goes to the kitchen to cook porridge.


    Wei Lai also got up.


    She''s going to take a bath. She doesn''t feel comfortable.


    He took the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Ruixi didn''t see Wei Lai when he came out of the kitchen. He immediately searched and found that the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Rui Xi slightly Zheng, a little worried, cold so bad, early morning to take a bath, this girl is really a risk.


    "Dong Dong." He knocked on the bathroom door.


    Wei laileng, who was taking a bath inside, immediately asked, "Ruixi, what''s the matter?"


    "If you want to take a bath, you can''t wash it too long. You don''t have physical strength and you have a bad cold." Ruixi said at the door, "I''ll go out and buy something. I''ll take the key to your door."


    "Oh, well, I see." Wei laidao.


    Ruixi went out.


    He went to buy something to eat. She had nothing but snacks.The rice cooker can cook porridge on time. He can come back in half an hour.


    Take the car key and the key to Wei Lai''s apartment and go downstairs.


    More than 20 minutes later, Wei Lai finished washing, returned to his room and quickly changed his clothes.


    Wearing the most beautiful sweater and a pair of tight Leggings under her, Feng Ruixi came back when she was ready to pour some water.


    He had several bags in his hand, which were full of ingredients, vegetables and fruits.


    As soon as he opened the door, he took a little air conditioning in the corridor, and Wei Lai unconsciously gave a thrill.


    Four eyes relative, Rui Xi''s eye ground passes a startling light, she is really beautiful.


    Her white face, wide sweater, and tight trousers underneath set off her straight legs.


    Ruixi immediately put the bag down, saw her hair wet immediately said: "you must blow dry hair, I go to wash my hands, help you blow, there is a hair dryer?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "I''ll do it myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Wei Lai quickly returned to the room, and his heart was beating wildly.


    He is so concerned about himself, which is beyond the scope of ordinary friends, but why does he not say that he likes it?


    She held the hair dryer and began to blow her hair.


    Ruixi took a look at the door to make sure she was blowing her hair, and then went to clean up those ingredients.


    I have a cold. I have to eat light.


    He bought steamed bread in the supermarket. He thought the steamed bread was easy to digest. He also bought cucumber. He decided to make a pickled cucumber for her and eat porridge.


    When he was about to clean up, Wei Lai also went into the kitchen and asked, "Feng Ruixi, you can cook?"


    Ruixi a look back to see her hair tied up, combed a ball head, looks so cute, but that small face is more and more thin.


    But never publicize the character let Rui Xi have no performance, just look at her face with low eyes, uneventful answer, "will you do something to eat very surprised? I''m an ordinary person too. I want to eat? "


    Wei Lai tooted his red lips and said, "you are a young master. Xia Xia says that there are housekeepers and servants where you live. How can you have a chance to do it?"


    "I can see it." Rui Xi way: "often see can."


    "Then you''re smart."


    "Therefore, people like me will be bored and panic, and will not take the initiative." Ruixi''s speech speed is very slow, the voice is also very low, but has a kind of power deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which makes people panic.

 Chapter 1561

    Wei Lai looks at the wind Ruixi in amazement, his eyes are wide open.


    She thinks that Feng Ruixi is also pointed. What is he suggesting?


    Wei Lai slightly frowned and laughed. Naturally, he said, "I think you are very active."


    Ruixi eyes a tight, look at her, also do not speak, as if in the speculation of her words so-called where.


    Wei Lai explained with a smile: "Ruixi, you see, you take the initiative to cook porridge for me, but also take the initiative to stay to take care of me. How can you say that you are not an active person?"


    Rui Xi after listening to, slightly a Zheng, smile, seems to Wei Lai such words feel some helpless.


    He said with a smile: "in fact, Wei Lai, you are a smart girl, smarter than me."


    Between words, we can easily seize the loopholes in his words to refute him and make him unable to answer.


    The basic qualities of lawyers have emerged.


    She is not a lawyer yet. She already has the basic quality of law major. She is smart and insightful.


    Hearing the praise, Wei Lai was stunned again. A circle of deep waves rose in her nimble eyes. She asked with a smile, "how could you say that all of a sudden? I feel like scolding me. Am I smart? "


    Feng Ruixi also followed with a smile, looking at her eyes more bright. "Aren''t you clever?"


    Wei Lai was dumbfounded and his mouth was slightly open. He was very surprised.


    Ruixi bowed his head and sorted out the cucumber on the chopping board. His tone was still very gentle: "you are very smart, not scold you, I''m just telling the truth. And I think you''re going to be a very good lawyer. "


    Wei Lai was stunned again.


    "Is it? You can see that? "


    "You have that quality." Ruixi road.


    Wei Lai shrugged his shoulders. Although he was glad that he said so, he was still a little disappointed to think that he would not say that he liked her.


    Rui Xi continues to organize the dishes, head down, very serious.


    Look at her. Wei Lai wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    After thinking about it carefully, Wei came to ask himself, did Feng Ruixi force himself to take the initiative?


    She didn''t want to. She felt like she was fighting with Feng Ruixi.


    In this matter of confession, Wei Lai always thinks that it is much better for a man to express himself than for a woman.


    Because the person who said it first often loves more. She wants Feng Ruixi to like herself more. It may be her selfish heart, but she thinks so at this moment.


    So, if you don''t get that boy to like more, it''s better not to.


    After watching Feng Ruixi for a long time, Wei Lai feels that he can''t take the initiative by himself. This kind of thing must be done by men.


    Yes, that''s the decision, so Wei Lai decided to play dumb.


    Ruixi waited for a while, but did not wait for Wei to open his mouth, he quietly continued to cook.


    Wei Lai was watching.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen is very good, at least very warm.


    "Do you have vinegar here?" Ruixi asked.


    "Yes." Wei Lai said, "in the cook, I''ll find it for you."


    As she said this, she came to pull the kitchen door below. She might have bowed her head violently and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Er!" She let out a cry of surprise.


    The next second, Ruixi quickly reached out and grabbed her arm to stabilize Wei Lai, and anxiously asked, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Wei came to a meal, calmed down a little, and quickly shook his head: "it''s OK. Just now I suddenly bowed my head and nodded. I almost fell over."


    "You haven''t recovered yet." Rui Xi was worried and immediately reached out to pull her up.


    He used a bit of strength, who knows Wei Lai a center of gravity is not stable, unexpectedly a head into Ruixi''s arms, forehead hit his chin.


    "Oh Ruixi issued a dull voice, which is rather ambiguous.


    Wei Lai was also confused.


    Her nose was close to the man''s neckline, because of the stuffy nose, she couldn''t smell the breath, but the hard chest gave her the feeling that was really frightening.


    For a moment there was a blank in her mind, and she almost forgot to react.


    Ruixi took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing.


    Wei Lai instantly regained consciousness and apologized: "I''m sorry, Feng Ruixi, did you hurt?"


    She was embarrassed and embarrassed, with deep chagrin in her voice.


    Feng Ruixi didn''t push her away. His warm body was fine and beautiful, with a faint fragrance of bath gel. His hair was fluffy. The balls at the head of the ball rubbed against his chin, itching.


    Heart, also with itching.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about it," he said


    Although said so, but the wind Ruixi did not release his hand, his big hand still falls on Wei Lai''s waist.


    This posture is too ambiguous, ambiguous let Wei Lai some at a loss.She can only raise her eyes and secretly aim at the expression of Feng Ruixi.


    This raises an eye to see the wind Ruixi lowers the head to gaze at her deeply.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the fundus of two people has very complex emotions.


    Wei Lai looked at Feng Ruixi, but before he could see what mood he had in the end, he heard Ruixi suddenly say, "OK, can you stand still? I''ll get the things. You go back to your room and have a rest


    "I don''t know." Wei Lai mumbled, "I''m still a little dizzy."


    In fact, she wants to eat his tofu, and doesn''t want to leave his arms.


    But this can''t be said.


    She can only pretend that she can''t stand firm at this time and lie in the arms of others.


    It''s too warm.


    Rui Xi was worried that he would hold him for too long, so that he would misunderstand himself as if he were eating other girls'' tofu. He would open his mouth first. Who knows what Wei Lai will say.


    He was surprised and glad that he could hold her.


    He said, "well, you lean on it."


    Wei Lai said, leaning on his arms, drooping his eyes, his eyes across a cunning smile.


    He didn''t see it.


    But we can''t wait too long. Wei Lai quickly said, "much better."


    She just finished, Ruixi put on her waist hand immediately put down, did not see nostalgia.


    Wei Lai''s heart was even a little disappointed, so she stood up straight and didn''t look at him any more. She even felt lost. She looked at Ruixi and slowly said, "I''ll go back to my room."


    Ruixi looked at her, and saw the girl''s head lowered and looked very lost. He twisted her eyebrows slightly. Ruixi said, "if you feel that you are bored back, you might as well help me fight."


    Wei Lai turned abruptly and quickly.


    Ruixi immediately called out: "slow down, you turn around so fast, it is easy to faint!"


    Who knows Wei Lai said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I fell. Can''t you follow me? I think every time you move very fast, Feng Ruixi, your reaction is really first-class! "


    How could she behave like this?


    Ruixi really can''t laugh or cry. His sight stays on Wei Lai''s face and leaves after a long time.


    He sighed deeply and said nothing. Then he handed Wei a green onion.


    Wei Lai immediately reached for it and said, "let me peel this onion, right? I''m the best at peeling! "


    "Well, peel it."


    Wei Lai honestly peeled off the green onion and then reacted. No, he is a patient. How can Feng Ruixi exploit his own patient?


    Seeing him like this, Wei Lai suddenly flashed something in his mind. Didn''t he want to leave the kitchen? Is to want to stay with oneself a little longer, she can be so self righteous and amorous fantasy?


    Wei Lai looks at Feng Ruixi suspiciously, so he can''t see any difference.


    No matter, anyway, I would like to stay with Feng Ruixi for a while. This is a rare opportunity.


    He returned home to mourn, but also to take care of the sick himself, such an opportunity is like a pie in the sky hit his own general luck.


    He gave the white and fat scallion to Feng Ruixi. "Is there anything else I can do?"


    Rui Xi turned his head and looked at her. It seemed that he wanted to stop talking. At last, he saw a struggle in his eyes and said, "you go back to have a rest."


    "No, I''ll stay with you in the kitchen for a while."


    Ruixi was stunned.


    Wei Lai said his own idea directly: "it''s very frustrating to go back. We can talk together, and the time can be enriched."


    Rui Xi see her say so, tiny smile, "can you really hold on? I''m going to cook some cooked oil and cold cucumber. It doesn''t smell very good. You stand out. "


    Because Wei Lai was ill and could not eat greasy food, Ruixi mixed a cucumber for her and boiled several eggs.


    Wei Lai has been looking at him.


    After a long time, she said, "Ruixi, you must be a good husband in the future."

 Chapter 1562

    Ruixi a Zheng, again by Wei to this kind of startled words to startle.


    She said such a thing.


    "I don''t know which woman will marry you in the future?" Wei Lai opened his mouth again. His voice was a little tentative. Looking at his back, he was also full of expectation. "The person who marries you should be very happy. You are gentle and considerate. You are really a good man."


    Ruixi suddenly turned around and looked at Wei Lai''s eyes with a meaningful smile: "you are very confident in me."


    Wei Lai nodded, his face was a little hot, but he could not help nodding: "yes, I have always had confidence in you."


    Rui Xi deeply stares at her one eye, did not answer.


    Wei came to realize that maybe his question was too straightforward.


    She thought about it and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the porridge was cooked, and the dishes and porridge were put into a bowl. After everything was done, Ruixi brought it out. Wei Lai was still surprised to see the neat breakfast on the table.


    He cooked porridge, soft and glutinous.


    "Do you often cook porridge? The porridge you cooked looks good? " Wei Lai praised sincerely.


    Feng Ruixi shook his head and said, "no, this is my first time to cook porridge. I don''t know how it tastes, but I can tell it''s cooked


    "Wow, you can cook porridge so well for the first time?" Wei Lai was surprised again.


    Rui Xi said with a smile: "I often do experiments in the laboratory, the beaker blending ratio is very familiar, cooking should not be difficult?"


    Facts have proved that Feng Ruixi really has a talent for cooking. His cold cucumber is not salty, just right, very delicious, and his boiled white eggs are also ten mature.


    Wei Lai likes this kind of fully cooked eggs, because the eggs with sugar core may sometimes carry bacteria, which is not good for the body.


    Looking at the food on the table, Wei Lai can''t wait to have porridge, "I''m starting."


    "Let''s go." Ruixi nods with a smile.


    Wei Lai immediately took the spoon and tasted it. "Wow, it''s delicious. It''s the best porridge I''ve ever had."


    Ruixi couldn''t laugh and cry: "is it so exaggerated?"


    "It''s not exaggeration, it''s sincere praise." Wei came to drink and smile and praise: "really, really good to drink."


    "Drink more, then."


    At this time, Rui Xi''s telephone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the phone and found that it was his mother''s call. Feng Ruixi was slightly stunned. Did everyone find out that she was not at home?


    He remembered that he didn''t say a word to his mother.


    At this point, my mother was a little worried when she saw that she was not at home.


    Ruixi immediately picked up the phone. "Mommy, I forgot to tell my family that I have something to do today."


    As soon as Gu Hao heard Ruixi''s voice, he said with a smile: "son, you didn''t forget it, did you? I didn''t plan to tell you. If you hadn''t asked the housekeeper at home early this morning, I didn''t know that you drove out in the middle of the night. What happened? Something''s going on. "


    Ruixi heard his mother''s gossip tone, immediately explained: "a friend has a cold, she is also in the hospital, I went to accompany her to have a drip."


    "Oh, well, what kind of friends, men and women?" Gu Hao asked again.


    Ruixi is a little confused.


    Mummy is more and more gossipy. Is it boring?


    Ruixi raised his eyes and looked at Wei Lai. Almost subconsciously, he took back his eyes and said to his mother, "Mommy, I have to go back later. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Son, I don''t worry about you at all. Don''t worry. I''m just worried about whether you''re trying to hide us? When you go out in the middle of the night to have a little bit with someone, I know you''re with a girl, right


    Hearing mummy''s excited voice, Feng Ruixi is a little embarrassed. He has to admire his mother''s sensitivity. He can even judge that he is with a girl.


    Ruixi had to admit: "yes, you guessed right."


    "That''s wonderful. You can be with that girl and take good care of others. You don''t have to rush back to England, you know?"


    Wind Ruixi feel sad, how can there be such a mother?


    How much do you want to have grandchildren when you indulge your son with a girl?


    "You think too much." Rui Xi in Wei Lai''s eyes or reply to the mother.


    "Do I think too much? Aren''t you with girls? What kind of girl can let you take care of others in the middle of the night? It must be something special! I don''t really think much about it. You cover it up, son. Do you think too much? "


    Ruixi was speechless.


    Gu Hao also said with a smile: "son, don''t be embarrassed with me. Mommy is waiting for this day. I hope your brothers can find a girl they like. You should fall in love quickly. Mommy is looking forward to your love."Ruixi is not easy to answer. After all, he is in front of Wei Lai. At this time, Wei Lai is sitting at the table quietly drinking porridge, but his big eyes are always looking at him.


    In Wei Lai''s eyes, Ruixi''s phone call is very painful. He just wants to hang up quickly, so he said to his mother, "OK, I have something else to do. Mummy should do this first."


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Gu Hao knew that her son had girls around her, and she liked Ruixi when she was embarrassed, "say one more thing, Ruixi is shy in our family, and mummy won''t say much. You''re so busy with you. Don''t hurry back to hear me?"


    "Yes, thank you, Mommy." Ruixi said.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruixi looked at Wei Lai, Wei Lai also looked at him.


    Neither of them spoke. Ruixi had to explain to himself, "it was my mother who called just now. ]¡±


    WEI Lai nodded his head and said, "well, I heard that."


    "You hear me? Did you hear what Mommy said? " Rui Xi is very surprised to ask, is his telephone voice loud? Did Wei Lai hear everything Mommy said?


    Wei came to see Ruixi so nervous, but also slightly surprised: "why so nervous? Can''t I know what my aunt said? "


    Hearing Wei Lai say this, Ruixi instantly understood that Wei Lai didn''t really hear the content inside. He was also a little relieved: "no, you can''t listen. Have a meal."


    "Is Auntie a little worried about you? After all, she ran out in the middle of the night and hasn''t gone back to now. Is she worried about you?"


    In fact, Wei Lai was not so curious, but he was more curious about Ruixi''s performance. He wanted to know what his mother said.


    At this time, she suddenly found Ruixi blushed.


    This made Wei Lai more curious. Her eyes flashed and she immediately laughed: "how do I see you like this? My aunt must have said something. It won''t be doubting your girlfriend. She ran out in the middle of the night?"


    With that, Wei Lai began to laugh. He looked like a heartless girl.


    Ruixi is also a Leng, again sigh to Wei Lai''s boldness, she can always say some words that make him surprised, and then very provocative.


    He admitted that his heart had been touched.


    A deep gaze at Wei Lai, Ruixi shook his head, "you hurry to eat, don''t be curious."


    "I''m not curious. The more you are, the more curious I am. Is there anything I''m sorry to say? I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    Ruixi still smile, not interface.


    Wei Lai also resentfully no longer asked, two people bow their heads to eat, after a while, Wei Lai''s eyes a turn, a plan.


    "Ruixi, I''m actually much better. If you''re busy, you can go back first. Didn''t your aunt call just now? I guess I want you back She turned the topic to the phone again. It''s very good to say so.


    "No, my mother said, there''s nothing at home. "Ruixi said to her," my mother heard that you were ill, and then asked me to take care of you. There is no need to rush back. "


    "Auntie said that. She is a good person. What a surprise to me, Ruixi, are you the kindness inherited from your aunt? I came to take care of my friend in the middle of the night Wei Lai was surprised and said, "Auntie misunderstood me as your girlfriend, right?"

 Chapter 1563

    Feng Ruixi is stunned again. Wei Lai''s words always make him go up and down like a roller coaster. He can''t calm down.


    But the little girl also tilted her head to look at herself. The eyes were clear and bright, which people did not dare to ignore. In fact, Feng Ruixi wanted to deny it.


    However, Wei Lai firmly recognized his mother.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? Is it difficult to answer my question? I''m not speaking an alien language. " Wei Lai looked at Ruixi with a smile. He abused his heart word by word: "in fact, I heard what my aunt said again."


    "Shua!"


    Feng Ruixi''s face was completely red. He felt that even if he had a better city government, he could not respond to Wei Lai''s directness and frankness.


    And cunning.


    She''s really smart.


    Obviously heard, but pretended not to hear, make him like a clown, crying and laughing, helpless.


    In the heart, Wei Xirui is surprised and blushes.


    It seems that she is too bold. She always wants to force Feng Ruixi''s words out of her heart. But seeing his blush and embarrassment, she feels some heartache and embarrassment.


    Is this temptation too deadly, let Ruixi do not know how to face himself.


    Heartache at the same time, the heart is also very excited, how could he blush?


    Because he still has some ideas about himself.


    This conjecture makes Wei Lai feel that he should not give up such a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to explore, so she ruthlessly said to Ruixi again: "why do you blush?"


    Ruixi''s face was even redder. His face was hot and hot, and there was some embarrassment on his face. But soon he regained his calm and looked at Wei Lai. There was more helplessness in his eyes: "Wei Lai, are you always so direct?"


    It makes people want to find a crack in the ground.


    Wei Lai made no secret of nodding: "is it not good to be direct? What''s so gentle? I don''t mean that my aunt suspects that I''m your girlfriend. Do you hesitate to answer and feel guilty? Is it so difficult to answer one sentence? It''s not to ask if you''ve slept with me


    Feng Ruixi:


    He gazed at Wei Lai deeply. After a long time, he said, "you are not my girlfriend. We are just friends."


    Feng Ruixi thinks that since Wei Lai is a direct girl, he may be able to let Wei Lai say something in a hurry.


    But he ignored, in the direct girl, also has Han Xue coquettish side.


    Wei Lai was not direct enough to confess to him, but not to that extent.


    In fact, hearing this, Wei Lai''s heart is tight, inexplicably a lot of disappointment poured out.


    She knew the result of the persecution, and it would not be for the big boy in front of her to confess to herself. She could feel a little bit.


    He thought Feng Ruixi had some ideas about himself, but now he thinks too much,


    Ruixi is not very interested in himself. This cognition makes Wei Lai a little depressed and upset.


    Come on, some silence shouldn''t be broken.


    Wei Lai laughed, but it was a lot easier. He said to him, "have a meal. If you don''t eat it, it will be really cold."


    I don''t want to continue this topic. I said sad.


    Ruixi looks at her smile hanging on her face, but no longer mentions this matter, inexplicably feels that her smile is a little stiff.


    The atmosphere, suddenly indifferent.


    Ruixi suddenly has a little strange mood. Is Wei Lai angry?


    He carefully looked at the silent Wei Lai and found that she did not say a word and ate with her head down. It was clearly in front of him, but it seemed that she was far away from himself.


    After a little hesitation, Rui Xi said again: "my mother knows you are ill, so let me stay to take care of you, so I have plenty of time today to take care of you."


    Wei Lai nodded: "I heard that. My aunt is a good man."


    Rui Xi a Leng again, touched the nose, how to feel she seems very cold, not very interested in the appearance?


    "Thank you." Rui Xi is also helpless a smile, bitterly open a way: "my mom is really a good person."


    "I can hear that my aunt is really good. Do you have to accompany me all day today, and I don''t have to deal with your own affairs?"


    "Yes." Rui Xi thought for a while and then said, "I think you still have a very heavy nasal voice, and there are some inflammation in your throat. How about this? In the afternoon, we will go to the hospital to take some drops. You can consolidate it for three days in a row, and you won''t fall the sequelae in the trachea. What do you think


    "You want me to get an injection?" Wei Lai frowned, subconsciously wanted to refuse: "the doctor said no fever can not fight."


    "Generally, the bottles are made for three days."


    "Is that so?" Wei Lai frowned: "are you going to accompany me all afternoon?"


    Rui Xi thought for a while and said, "it should not be just this afternoon. I won''t leave this evening. I''m not in a hurry to go back before you are good.""But shouldn''t you go back to England?"


    In Wei Lai''s opinion, after all, study is the most important thing. Feng Ruixi is now a graduate student. When she comes back to attend the funeral, she will definitely ask for a leave, which is not very long. Even if she doesn''t give up, she has some bad intentions to delay his studies.


    Ruixi said: "it doesn''t matter. My mother didn''t make me anxious to go back, so there''s no need to worry. Besides, this time, not only my brother and I are back, but also starlight is back. I think we will go back a few days later. It should be different from the original plan. "


    "Oh, well." Wei Lai''s heart was filled with joy.


    In this way, Rui Xi can have a long time to accompany himself, she thought, today he left, goodbye do not know when.


    Thinking that he would take the initiative to accompany her injection, although she was afraid of the injection, she immediately said: "OK, this afternoon we''ll go to have a drip, you''re right, hit more, good faster."


    Seeing that Wei Lai readily accepted his suggestion, Feng Ruixi also felt very pleased.


    Wei Lai has always been a very sensible girl.


    I was very lively before, but now I''ve been tortured by a cold. I''ve lost my original vitality. I''m not as good as before.


    He really hoped that Wei Lai would get better soon and recover his previous humor.


    Two people drink porridge together, Feng Ruixi peels the egg for him, take care of very considerate.


    After Wei Lai finished his meal, Ruixi went to clean the dishes and chopsticks, and put them on the top of the steamer to disinfect them.


    When he did this, he turned around and came out. Wei Lai was still sitting on the sofa, looking a lot more energetic.


    She didn''t want to sleep.


    Actually, she feels very comfortable with Ruixi.


    "Don''t you sleep? Have you not been sleepy all the time Ruixi asked her. "Why don''t you lie down?"


    "You should lie down." Wei came to see him. His eyes were bright and lovely: "why don''t we lie down together. How about sleeping together? "


    Feng Ruixi was surprised again. Did she invite him?


    Sleep together.


    It''s really hard to refuse.


    He saw her big black eyes blinking and blinking, very ignorant and lovely.


    So he said, "OK, but I''m going to feed the tortoise first."


    "Wow, you still think about the tortoise?" Wei Lai exclaimed in surprise: "Feng Ruixi, how thoughtful and meticulous you are. I will serve you."


    "After you have eaten, shouldn''t the tortoise eat?" Rui Xi asked with a smile, "or do you know how to feed the turtles? They follow you and don''t get any delicious food at all? I''m afraid I haven''t had a meal a day, have you


    Wei Lai felt guilty at once.


    She doesn''t feed the tortoise once a day, and sometimes she forgets.


    Once every two days and once every three days.


    But the tortoise is still fat.


    I didn''t starve to death.


    But Ruixi said so, she inexplicably guilty, as if she had no love.


    She secretly that eye to aim at Rui Xi, Rui Xi is looking at her, the bottom of the eye is all discerning. "I guessed right."


    "Well, well, you''re clever. You''re right. I often forget to feed them. They don''t get a meal a day." Wei Lai dejectedly opened his mouth: "you said, I have a feeling that I am a pig''s head."


    "Don''t be so ashamed." Ruixi said with a smile: "the pig is not so thin as you."


    Wei Lai also laughed, sweeping away the depression and loss before.


    "The tortoise should be fed once a day, and it can be less in winter." Rui Xi said: "today to them two eat some meat, today do not have to feed, tomorrow to feed."


    "You feed them meat? Where''s the meat? I didn''t eat any meat. Did the tortoise eat it first Wei Lai yelled in surprise.

 Chapter 1564

    "You have a cold. You can''t eat meat." Feng Ruixi reminds a way: "your body eats meat, can restore slowly."


    "I just want meat." Wei Lai muttered.


    Ruixi shakes his head helplessly and laughs.


    Wei Lai greedily looked at Ruixi, looked at his lips, looked at his eyes, and then greedily wanted to eat wind Ruixi.


    She made up her mind that, sooner or later, she would eat fengruixi and wipe it clean.


    She won''t be polite.


    Ruixi goes to get the knife and chopping board.


    Wei Lai saw that he took out some meat, cut the meat into small diced meat, and fed it to the tortoise. She was very surprised: "how do you know that turtles can eat raw meat foam?"


    "Turtles are omnivorous animals. You can also feed some cooked eggs, peanuts, fish and shrimps."


    "I''ll give them crayfish, shrimps, whatever." Wei Lai said he was surprised and sighed: "I didn''t want to eat shrimp myself. Give it to them."


    "Why don''t you give up?" He suddenly has a little heartache, this wench is reluctant to give up?


    "I''m poor." Wei Lai said directly.


    Ruixi opened his mouth and suddenly said, "Hello, eat again. I''ll treat you to eat."


    "Ruixi, if I die of poverty in the future, will you support me?" Wei Lai tried again.


    Rui Xi one Zheng, way: "good, I raise you."


    He replied with little hesitation.


    Wei Lai was also stunned, and then asked a little embarrassed, "what if your wife doesn''t agree?"


    Rui Xi looks at her deeply, the language takes pun''s opening: "you don''t worry, she will agree."


    Originally, he meant something.


    But Wei Lai sounds like another possibility.


    He''ll find another woman to be his wife.


    All of a sudden, she lost all interest and could not lift her spirits.


    Look at Ruixi, she laughs. "Then you are really a person who values friendship. I hope we will be friends after you get married in the future."


    "We''ve been friends all our lives." Ruixi thinks that some couples are best friends and confidants all their lives.


    But Wei Lai heard another possibility.


    He''ll marry another woman later.


    Her heart aches.


    The pain is suffocating.


    It''s hard.


    Wei Lai took a deep breath.


    Ruixi is feeding the tortoise. He is very serious. "In the future, you will eat some meat for the turtles from time to time, which will be very nutritious. Remember to feed a little food every day. You must not feed too much, but don''t be hungry. If they feed too much, they will get sick."


    "Oh, I see. I didn''t expect you to understand that." When Wei Lai looks at Xiang Feng Ruixi, his eyes are full of complicated emotions.


    Worship and loss.


    Such a good boy has no interest in himself.


    She did not dare to continue to explore, for fear that she would be more miserable. She could not breathe and die.


    Rui Xi smile slightly, get up to pack things. "Go to sleep. I''ll lie down for a while, and I''ll make up for it today. It''s good for your recovery."


    "Well, I''ll go and lie down first." Wei came to the bedroom.


    As soon as I entered the door, I collapsed on my shoulders and almost didn''t cry.


    He doesn''t like himself.


    It turns out that she has always been amorous.


    With this recognition, she was even more depressed. She leaned on the bed, lowered her head, and put her face into the quilt.


    When Ruixi entered the door, he looked at her like this and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No Wei Lai shakes his head. "No discomfort, Feng Ruixi."


    Rui Xi went over to see her still holding the position just now. He was more worried: "what''s the matter? So depressed? "


    Lost in love.


    She now has a kind of secret love people do not like their own feeling, is not lovelorn.


    She didn''t talk. She was like this all the time.


    Rui Xi does not understand: "this is not like you, you have always been very energetic."


    "I was discouraged. Now it''s the ball that has been vented. Come on up and lie down together for a while. " She rubbed her face and thought, even if he didn''t like himself and didn''t have that thought, she would lie with him for a while, so that he would never forget himself.


    Later, I will often remember that he used to sleep with a girl.


    It''s a bad idea.


    But that''s what she thinks, no cover up.


    Ruixi doesn''t know what happened to Wei Lai. He just feels strange that he suddenly becomes so depressed.


    He also lay down, reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said gently, "Wei Lai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Lai was stiff, and his body was a little stiff. He said, "it''s really nothing. It''s just not very comfortable."


    Ruixi realized: "I said, you must be uncomfortable."


    Wei Lai was greedy again and wanted to plunge into his arms.But she restrained.


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly rang.


    She was stunned and rushed to answer the phone.


    There was a voice over the phone: "dead girl, where did you die? Haven''t been to the hospital for a few days? "


    Wei came to a meal and said, "I''m sick. I can''t go recently."


    I thought that after saying this, there would stop, but I heard a sneer over there: "are you sick? Hehe, why aren''t you dead? "


    The voice of the phone was so loud that Ruixi heard it almost instantly.


    As soon as he was in a daze, the person on the phone was too much to say such ugly words.


    Ruixi is also a Lin brow, and then look at Wei Lai, but is very calm, it seems like this to hear such impolite words is not once or twice.


    His eyes a tight, looking at the girl in front of him, to the phone: "sorry, let you down, live cut well."


    There is a female voice, very sharp, very harsh, sneering: "before you die, buy an insurance, write the beneficiary is me."


    Wei is laughing again. "I don''t think I''ll write about you when I''m dead. You''re not worthy to be my beneficiary."


    "Cheap girl."


    "I won''t tell you." Wei''s on the phone.


    Rui Xi was staring at Wei Lai.


    Instead, she gave him a smile and said, "I''m sorry, did you scare you?"


    Ruixi eyes complex looking at her, the mood of the eye is very complex, heartache, pity a brain of gush out.


    She laughed and comforted him: "don''t look at me like this, I can''t stand people sympathizing with me. This is my stepmother. Speak to me unkindly. It''s OK. Most stepmothers do."


    Rui Xi all of a sudden heartache can''t.


    It turns out that her family is so complicated.


    He didn''t know how to open his mouth for a while. He could only look at her and see her pretending to be relaxed and sick, and to be said that.


    He suddenly wanted to hold her in his arms.


    "Wei Lai." Ruixi voice hoarse opening, the tone said that does not hide the heartache.


    "Well?" Wei Lai looked at him again. Seeing the complex emotion in his eyes, he immediately laughed. "Why? Do you really sympathize with me? No, I don''t want to. "


    The more she said this, the more Ruixi felt extremely distressed.


    Wei Lai, on the contrary, comforts Feng Ruixi more, smiles more brightly, and his eyes are also bright. Although there is a trace of tears in his eyes, he still refuses to fall down. Such stubbornness makes men incomparably distressed.


    Ruixi finally an impulse to reach out to Wei Lai to embrace in the arms, tightly embrace.


    Wei Lai stayed in a daze, leaning against the man''s arms, two people lying on the bed, although this embrace only comforts the composition, even has no sexual desire, but it is really very precious for Wei Lai.


    Her heart, again, waves.


    A warm embrace brought her such high expectations.


    He stirred up the waves in her heart again, and it was a great effort to stir up the spring water in her heart lake, which made her confused.


    This embrace is really too warm, was held in his arms, tight that kind of strength, almost knead her into his bone marrow.


    Wei Lai''s eyes were wide open and he wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t say a word in the end. He didn''t want to break the warmth and ambiguity of this moment.


    But reason told himself not to indulge in his arms, he is a good man, but just love her, this is a friendship out of friends, nothing else.


    "Ha ha, I''m ok, Ruixi, what are you doing? I''m not that vulnerable, really. "


    She was still comforting herself.


    The wind Ruixi holds Wei Lai in his arms. It''s really true, and he feels heartache.


    "Don''t talk." Ruixi whispered, his voice was very hoarse.


    He was afraid that Wei Lai could not help kissing her.


    Because this feeling is too painful, the pain makes people suffocate, the pain makes people want to be reckless to embrace her, kiss her, give the most gentle comfort.

 Chapter 1565

    "I''m really OK. Why are you so emotional all of a sudden?" Wei Lai''s voice is still so faking relaxed, but in the view of Feng Ruixi, it is more painful.


    He felt that a girl tried to hide her unhappiness because life was too bad.


    What kind of family does she live in?


    "I''m fine, Feng Ruixi." Like self paralysis, Wei Lai once again reiterated: "you don''t want to."


    "Don''t talk." Ruixi stops her from talking.


    He was afraid that if Wei Lai said one more word, he could not help but kiss Wei Lai and block her mouth with his own mouth.


    Maybe Feng Ruixi''s voice was too hoarse, so Wei Lai heard the mystery. He even felt a little afraid. He was really obedient and did not move.


    She obediently closed her eyes, relying on the arms of the wind Ruixi.


    Perhaps it was this embrace that was too warm. For a moment, Wei Qu burst into his mind, and his eyes were even more sour. The mist was even more humid, and he was about to cry again.


    Wei Lai felt helpless because of his family. He took a deep nose.


    But the sound of this pumping is so harsh in Rui Xi''s ears, and the heart is also followed by a tight, pumping pain.


    His eyes darkened, his pupils tightened for several times, and his hand holding Wei Lai became heavier again, and his voice became dark.


    "Wei Lai."


    In fact, he had thousands of words to say, but in the end he just called Wei Lai''s name.


    He wanted to comfort her, but found that he did not know how to say it, and the consolation seemed futile.


    He, after all, still didn''t say anything, just called her name again.


    "Wei Lai."


    Wei Lai had some expectations. He could hold back his tears. He felt that if he was stronger, he would not shed tears.


    But he even called her twice without saying anything.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time. I can''t wait.


    Wei Lai could not help but feel sad.


    With a bitter smile in her heart, she told herself what she was looking forward to. Her long eyelashes trembled quickly, but she couldn''t hold back. The big tears rolled down and moistened the shirt on fengruixi''s chest.


    The hot moisture on the chest makes Ruixi stiff again.


    He looked down at her with all his strength.


    Wei Lai''s head bowed to prevent him from seeing his tears. He apologized more stiffly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back. It''s hopeless to shed tears and wet your clothes."


    "Don''t apologize." Rui Xi in the heart is more tight, how can this wench let a person so heartache?


    "Dirty your clothes." Wei Lai was still embarrassed to lower his head and did not dare to see feng Ruixi. She felt that her tears must be ugly, her nose must be red, and her head hurt.


    Sure enough, people can''t shed tears, tears will block the nose.


    Ruixi stretched out his hand and lifted Wei Lai''s chin. Her small face full of tears was reflected in her deep eyes.


    Ruixi''s eyes are locked violently. The girl cries, and he can pull the nerve of the man as expected.


    In particular, Wei Lai''s face was full of tears, and her cheek was stained with tears, which made her face look pathetic.


    How can such fragile expression not go heartache.


    Wind Ruixi hard low Nan: "Wei to, want to cry it out, don''t put any grievances in the heart."


    He tried his best to comfort Wei Lai.


    But these are not what Wei wants. In fact, what she wants more is that Feng Ruixi can confess to herself and like herself, but all of these can''t wait to come.


    Wei Lai was very clear in his heart that he just didn''t want to admit that he liked himself.


    Perhaps, really like, and very gentle, is a loyal person, so will not refuse to sell his poor self.


    She was upset.


    The aggrieved tears just rolled down a few, and then she wiped them with her hands. Then she sighed and laughed, and her face with tears spilled a bright smile.


    I thought her crying was enough to shock him.


    Can cry and smile, just really let him suffocate, it is such a smile with tears, like the wind and waves in the heart of the wind Ruixi set off a magnificent big wave.


    He was about to bow his head and kiss her.


    But Wei Lai said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m a little weak in front of you. In fact, I''m not like this. I''m very optimistic. I may catch a cold today. I''m a bit weak. I''ll let you see a joke."


    Rui Xi again a Leng, the action subconsciously stopped.


    Wei Lai''s eyes are staring at himself, and the small face with tears is still a bright smile, but the smile is so dazzling that it makes people feel sad.


    He wanted to hold Wei again, but Wei Lai put his hand on his chest to support him. Then she said with a smile, "thank you for your embrace. I don''t think I need it. Have a rest."With that, Wei Lai turned around and turned his back to Feng Ruixi.


    She felt that since Feng Ruixi was just making friends with herself, she didn''t need to entangle him with too much ambiguity. Although she had thought about it in her heart, she could not help being more vulnerable in front of him.


    She didn''t want to be that humble self, begging for love from others.


    May be a lonely person has been used to, do not want to rely on anyone, before the self, have become not like themselves.


    Ruixi''s heart is strange.


    At that moment, Wei Lai turned his back and hid all his frailties. He couldn''t speak. He could only look at the girl''s back in front of him.


    What''s wrong with it?


    Wind Ruixi has a moment of surprise Leng, can only Zheng Zheng of looking at his back to Wei Lai.


    He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    Ruixi narrowed his eyes and thought that Wei Lai''s family might be very complicated. Unless Wei Lai wanted to talk about these things, the more he asked, the more embarrassed and embarrassed she was, so he could not ask anything.


    Rui Xi also slightly straightened the body, looking up at the ceiling, but in his eyes across more worries.


    Wei Lai''s father was the one who helped arrange in the hospital that summer vacation.


    Are you still living in the hospital?


    Ruixi is very suspicious.


    He glanced at Wei Lai again.


    Little girl back to himself, he can not see Wei Lai''s expression, but he can feel that she is very sad at this time.


    Just looking at this figure, you can feel that she is gently shaking her shoulders, as if in tears, but do not want anyone to see this vulnerability.


    This scene, deeply entangled with Ruixi''s heart.


    Want to reach out to hold her, but reason told him, No.


    After that, neither of them spoke a word.


    Wei Lai is still asleep.


    Maybe after crying, I feel more comfortable and vent my depression.


    She fell asleep.


    And at the same time in the hospital.


    Gu Xiaomo follows his mother and starlight to see a gynecologist.


    Chen Xingguang was given a lot of checklists by experts who had already made an appointment before. They took blood and tested them. They did a lot of precise instrument inspection.


    After getting all the test sheets and inspection reports, the experts made an initial assessment.


    "Mrs. Feng, Chen Xingguang''s inspection report is not in good condition."


    In a word, Gu Hao is a little confused.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked worried


    At that time, Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo were all in front of them, and the doctor did not conceal them. Because they were familiar with each other, they were directly there and said about the problem of the test sheet.


    "Anemia, endocrine disorders, depression." The doctor said: "from the test sheet, it should be the depression caused by too much internal pressure, which promotes endocrine disorders, anemia, and thyroid hormone problems."


    "Ah Gu Hao is a little surprised. "Doctor, what is to be done?"


    The doctor looked at Chen Xingguang. She was also very surprised. She was more embarrassed. Her big eyes flickered. She was very confused and uneasy.


    So sick?


    Chen Xingguang felt that what the doctor said seemed to be very serious.


    She did see the arrows of those indicators in her laboratory report. Some of them were high and some were low, and they were shocking. All of these made her feel very scared and worried. Was her body so bad?

 Chapter 1566

    Especially in front of aunt Gu Hao and Gu Xiaomo, their health is so bad, they are not even more self blame?


    Chen Xingguang is very self reproach, they have been very good to themselves.


    But I''m too frustrated.


    The doctor raised his face and looked at Chen Xingguang. When he saw her complicated expression of remorse and apology, he sighed: "Chen Xingguang, how could your little girl have so many troubles? In this case, there should always be no sense of security? "


    The doctor''s words seem unintentional, but it is so penetrating.


    This makes Chen Xingguang even more shocked.


    She almost subconsciously looked at Gu Xiaomo''s face, and Gu Xiaomo was also very shocked and stunned. His handsome face was pale.


    Starlight pulled his lips and quickly said with a smile, "doctor, I don''t think I have depression."


    She did not dare to look at Aunt Gu Hao''s face. She was afraid that Aunt Gu Hao would be disappointed and feel helpless to herself.


    The doctor said, "little girl, there will be no problem with the laboratory indicators of the liver. There is really something wrong with your blood test. If it is not depression, is it a temperament disease? Do B ultrasound when you do not have alcoholic liver, also do not have fatty liver, can why can appear pathological changes, that should be mental factor respect. Is it really stressful to study abroad


    The doctor is still very amiable, said, not sharp, but the fact is very frightening.


    Chen Xingguang shook his head: "I don''t feel the pressure, maybe I''ve been too busy recently. I''ve had irregular meals for some time. I''ll pay attention to them and eat on time."


    "Is it because of something?" The doctor said again.


    "Time is short, not long." Chen Xingguang quickly explained: "don''t be so serious. What you said seems to be very serious. My aunt can''t stand such a blow."


    Starlight hopes that the doctor will not be frightened by Gu Hao.


    Take care of it.


    Gu Hao did frown: "I am not hit, I love you, you are a child in the heart of everything, this is not good for the health."


    "Auntie, it''s really OK. It''s not that serious." Starlight comforts Gu Hao again.


    Gu Hao looked at the starlight''s deliberate explanation, and quickly helped to open his mouth: "doctor, how do you see the treatment first? Recuperation? See if it can be cured. The child is so young and has a great life. "


    "Anemia is easy to treat, is to supplement nutrition, eat in, absorb, adjust quickly."


    "Well, I''ll urge her to watch her eat every day." Gu Hao Dao.


    The doctor laughed. "I''m afraid it''s just looking at her pressure. Her problems are in my heart. It''s stressful."


    "Children are too affectionate." Gu Hao directly solicited responsibility and said with guilt: "I''m always worried that I don''t want me to be disappointed. It''s me who puts a lot of pressure on her."


    Chen Xingguang was shocked to look at Gu Hao and felt warm and self reproach in his heart


    "Mrs. Feng, don''t worry about this. You can recover soon after adjustment. The endocrine is not so serious. Moreover, her anemia should have happened recently, not for a long time. I saw that the environment of the uterus is not very good. It should be."


    When he said this, the doctor stopped for a moment and said to Gu Xiaomo, "let''s go out first, let''s talk about some gynecological matters."


    "I can''t go out." Gu Xiaomo immediately said in a deep voice.


    He had to hear, it was his starlight, and he was afraid that he would not hear the notes when he went out.


    The doctor was stunned.


    Starlight immediately got nervous and said, "doctor, let aunt Gu and Gu Xiaomo go out first. I can stay here by myself."


    Because the doctor talked about her uterine environment, she didn''t want her aunt to see that she was pregnant too much.


    She didn''t want anyone to know about it.


    Gu Hao understood the meaning of starlight in an instant. She looked at the star and sighed: "girl, I already know, there is nothing to hide!"


    Gu Hao thinks that this matter must be faced with. If not, it may cause more harm to Chen Xingguang.


    And Gu Xiaomo must also listen, if not, he will not pity the starlight body.


    It''s not that men don''t understand. It''s about worrying that young people are too unimportant and indulge in their own temperament and make women suffer.


    "Doctor, to tell you the truth, this is my daughter-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law of our Feng family, and this is my son. If you give me a good treatment, we will cooperate."


    Doctor a Leng, guess, did not expect Gu Hao to admit directly.


    And starlight is more astonished, think Gu Hao aunt''s words are too shocking.


    Starlight was stunned and didn''t know how to speak for a long time, and how could aunt know?


    The aunt also admitted her relationship with Gu Xiaomo.


    She really recognized herself.


    Can I match it by myself?


    Starlight pressed her lips.


    Gu Xiaomo''s face is very pale, the fundus of his eyes are more shocked, a handsome face can not see too much expression, he just said to Xingguang: "I told Mommy, abortion, can''t hide from the doctor, since you want to see a doctor, you can''t hide your illness and avoid doctors. Let''s face starlight together."Chen Xingguang''s heart in a moment of chaos, like being pressed a rock, is shocked.


    "Face it all together." Gu Hao said, "don''t worry. Go ahead."


    "That''s what I''m trying to say," the doctor said


    "Say it, then." Gu Xiaomo a listen, immediately deep voice of the mouth way.


    The doctor nodded: "it''s hard to see that your family can agree on the execution, but the most important thing is the attitude of starlight."


    Although starlight is in a mess, she still nods her head seriously and shows her attitude: "I''m ok, doctor, you can say it."


    "You little girl, don''t have too much mental burden. I''ve known your mother-in-law for a long time. I''ve been dealing with your mother-in-law since the old three and four of the wind family are in your mother-in-law''s stomach. She is a very atmospheric woman. Don''t worry about asking your mother-in-law in the future. She will give you advice, and she has more experience than you.


    You young people don''t know how to take care of yourself. Are you too indulgent in your time together? "


    Chen Xingguang''s face turned red.


    Time together, more than indulgence, is simply no restraint.


    But she really couldn''t say it. She felt embarrassed and didn''t dare to say it.


    Fortunately, Gu Xiaomo directly received the words, he was also slightly red, looked at the doctor and said: "Lord, I don''t know how to control, it''s all my fault."


    The doctor laughed, and then jokingly said, "young master, this is a good physique. When you are young, you should be like this. You can understand that you can''t be too indulgent when you are pregnant, especially if you can''t hurt a woman''s uterine cavity. Sometimes the action is too big, may hurt the woman, the woman more needs is the gentle treatment


    Starlight''s face is as red as cooked shrimps. I really want to find a ground to drill in. It''s embarrassing.


    But Gu Xiao Mo still nodded seriously: "yes, I have been taught. You''re right. I''ll pay attention to it later. "


    He thought of the times he had with starlight before, he really had great strength and hurt her carelessly. Maybe he hurt her from then on. He is the culprit. "


    The doctor said, "do you have the original test report about this abortion?"


    Starlight said quickly, "that report is in England, I didn''t bring it back."


    The doctor is a little sorry.


    "I have it. I have it with me." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight was stunned and subconsciously looked at him. Gu Xiaomo took out his mobile phone and opened it and said, "these things, I left a file and took photos. You can have a look first."


    With that, he handed the cell phone to the doctor.


    The doctor looked at it earnestly. It was all in English, and the doctor could understand it.


    It seems that the level is not low.


    After seeing it, the doctor said, "the reason I analyzed should be that you are worried too much, starlight, your heart is too heavy, there are problems with endocrine and blood, you must reduce your pressure, you know?"


    "Well." Starlight nodded his head cleverly.


    "My child, you should have fun in time. Don''t worry about it all the time. What can I do for you? Little girl should be happy to enjoy life, how long do you have to graduate? "


    Gu Xiaomo said: "two and a half years."


    "The most important thing is that you don''t want children in two years, and you''re going back home in two years?"

 Chapter 1567

    Starlight nodded firmly: "yes, return home."


    "Well, then I will instruct you how to have children. Now, first contraception and body conditioning. According to what I said, you will soon adjust. But really, there''s no problem in conditioning your body. The problem is that starlight can reduce pressure. " That''s what doctors worry about most.


    Gu looked at Gu Xiaomo: "Xingguang is OK. The problem is that we put great pressure on her, and the stinky boy has a bad temper. He must have put too much pressure on Xingguang. Xingguang must be very tired when he is with him."


    Just what starlight was about to say, Gu Hao said, "doctor, I believe that starlight can relieve pressure by itself. Of course, you should have a number in your mind about how to deal with starlight in the future."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, how rare, there was no refutation, like a good child.


    Gu Hao is also a bit surprised. He feels guilty about his son. He is very pleased to see that he is full of guilt for starlight.


    In the end, it''s their own children. They are kind in nature.


    The doctor laughed and looked at Gu Xiaomo and said again: "be gentle, do you know? Do men need gentle guidance for girls? "


    Gu Xiaomo nodded: "you are right. You have been taught."


    "He''s a good boy. It''s not too late to mend." The doctor smiles at Gu Xiaomo and tells him.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded again and again: "OK, I will be gentle in the future."


    Chen Xingguang was embarrassed. She felt that such a topic was too embarrassing. What''s more, she didn''t expect Gu Xiaomo to cooperate like this.


    Chen Xingguang blushed and bowed his head. He didn''t know how to react.


    The doctor ordered some things, and then prescribed some medicine, one by one explained the usage and function in detail.


    Gu Xiaomo and Gu Hao were more anxious than starlight. They asked the doctor how to use it carefully. They asked again and again. What''s more touching was that Aunt Gu Hao asked many times and wrote down the doctor''s orders with her mobile phone.


    They are all worried about their health.


    Xingguang didn''t care so much about it. She was really guilty and felt that she had caused trouble to everyone.


    On the contrary, the doctor was very relaxed and told them about some blood tonic ingredients. Finally, the doctor said, "if the anemia situation does not improve during the winter vacation, then take the medicine. At present, it is food tonic. Thyroid medicine needs to be taken, depression as long as ease the heart is good


    "Well."


    "You can''t take birth control pills." The doctor specially ordered.


    Gu Xiaomo also nodded.


    After that, Gu Hao took Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang to go. The doctor said, "I want to talk to Xingguang alone."


    Gu Hao and Gu Xiaomo are both nervous. "What do you say?"


    Gu Xiaomo almost subconsciously asked. "Can''t I listen?"


    The doctor said, "don''t worry, boy. Your girlfriend and I won''t say anything else, just tell her. Because you are here, the girl will be embarrassed, some words still can''t give you to know, understand? "


    Gu Xiaomo also wanted to say something, was pulled out by his mother.


    At this time, there are only two of them in the room. Because they are all girls, so in the face of female doctors, starlight is not so afraid.


    "Starlight, I want to tell you, you are a matter of insufficient estrogen secretion."


    Starlight a Zheng, hastily nod. "Well, you say so."


    "Tell me the truth."


    "OK."


    "I ask you, do you have any idea? For example, when you are making out with your boyfriend, do you have any desire? "


    Starlight was stunned, took a breath and said: "yes, I have, but most of the time, they are passive. When they don''t want to, they accept passively, and they resist."


    "Since there is desire, it shows that you are not serious. According to our statistics on some clinical cases, many women in China are depressed in this respect


    Starlight pursed her lips. She felt that it was a shame to discuss this.


    "There is a natural adjustment method, is to enjoy this process, in the process of enjoying, you will secrete a lot of hormones, promote your body to make an adjustment, and if you deliberately suppress it, your mind is too heavy, it may inhibit the secretion of estrogen, understand?"


    Starlight blushed again and nodded.


    The doctor laughed and joked: "silly girl, according to the experience of past people, women in their twenties don''t know how to enjoy this process. When they are in their thirties or forties, they may not be able to get it.


    It is an indisputable fact that men''s bodies are deteriorating and their physical fitness is not good, while women''s bodies may be getting better and better.


    If you have a boyfriend who is so nervous about you, you should relax. As you can see, your mother-in-law is also a rare good person. She is more nervous about you than her son, and your boyfriend is also very nervous about you. So, what do you have to worry about?


    I guess you are worried that the Feng family is too high and distinguished, and that you are not worthy of him, are you? "Starlight''s heart is tight, the doctor really has sharp eyes, about this point, you can see.


    Starlight did not evade and nodded directly.


    "What''s good about that? He likes you, which shows that you have something that moves him. Don''t be too humble. What people fear most is not poverty, not backwardness, but not strong psychology. If you are not strong enough, how can others treat you? The real strength is not what you say, but the confidence that comes from the inside out. You stupid girl, you have shortcomings and self-confidence. If you don''t have self-confidence, you will lose your health. "


    Chen Xingguang admitted that the doctor was right. What she lacked most was self-confidence, but she was born with it.


    Then he said to her, "go ahead, don''t think too much about it. Take the initiative, especially when you are having sex. Of course, the most important thing is to remember contraception. Do you understand?"


    Chen Xingguang''s face was still burning when he went out.


    She was really ashamed to death.


    Just came out, saw Gu Xiaomo at the door, a face of anxiety and tension, see her can''t wait to ask in a low voice: "what did the doctor say to you? Why is your face so red? "


    Gu Hao reached out and patted his son and said, "what are you asking? If the doctor doesn''t let you know, why do you have to ask again? Don''t keep asking. Starlight has a good idea. "


    Seeing his mother say so, Gu Xiaomo had to stop talking, but he was still worried.


    Starlight also shakes his head to him, dare not look after Xiao mo.


    Tell her to take the initiative.


    How proactive is it?


    She didn''t talk to Gu Xiaomo, but her face turned red. She was embarrassed and embarrassed. Especially in the face of Gu Hao, her mood was very complicated.


    "Mo Mo, go to the car, put the medicine and test list in the car, and go back to build a health record for Xingguang." Take good care of the instructions.


    "I see." Gu Xiaomo went to drive.


    Gu Hao and starlight are waiting downstairs.


    Looking at the starlight, Gu Hao said in a soft voice: "Xingguang, you silly girl, you have suffered so much that you dare not tell me that you are afraid of me. But who do you tell me if you don''t tell me? After suffering so much, you must remember to tell your aunt that she is not your mother, not to mention that I am also a woman and feel the pain you have suffered. " :


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes were red. She was very moved and moved. She sobbed: "Auntie."


    Gu Hao looks at her red eyes, reaches out and caresses Xingguang''s face, then hugs Xingguang and pats her back gently:


    : "good boy, I know that you are wronged when you are with Mo mo. Gu Xiaomo''s character is very awkward. He hasn''t called your uncle a father for many years. If you think about it, he must be a very awkward person


    Xingguang actually knows why he doesn''t call uncle Feng dad.


    Last time, he said it.


    ¡±But if you can cure him, he has changed a little now, but I have to tell you that his temperament is not one day or two, and I am responsible. " Gu Hao releases her gently and looks at the stars. "He didn''t have a father when he was a child. He lived with me and suffered a lot."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say that.


    The stars are not so clear.


    "Starlight, you''re OK, don''t have a burden." Gu Hao said, "you can do it."


    Starlight nodded seriously.


    When Gu Xiaomo drove over, he saw his mother saying something to Xingguang. Just now he saw and hugged him. The scene was really moving. He called in the car: "Mommy, starlight, get on the bus."


    After getting on the car, Gu Hao said, "you will take me to Feng''s, I will go to your father, and you will take Xingguang to the mall."


    "What are you doing in the mall?" Gu Xiao Mo frowned.


    Gu Hao really wants to knock his son to wake up the wood.


    "Of course, I bought clothes for starlight, bought some skin care products for girls, and finally came back. Why don''t you go around and do something at home?" she said

 Chapter 1568

    Gu Xiaomo immediately stopped talking, and after a while said, "I know."


    "What do you know?" Gu Hao directly removed his son''s platform: "given you so many opportunities to cherish, I''m afraid you haven''t led the starlight to go shopping several times?"


    Gu Hao actually inquired from Lu Yun for a long time. Lu Yun arranged people to send clothes to buy them. Or he directly found a phone from the clothing company to deliver the clothes of the season. There is no such thing as shopping.


    When he is in love, he doesn''t leave his bed?


    Gu Hao think of with wind Yi Chen that period of time together, also be like this all day, have no enough.


    She shook her head and sighed again.


    "If you go out for a walk, eat out, and find a restaurant with an emotional appeal, it will be regarded as a date. Your brother may be with a girl and is also in love. Don''t rush back to England. You can''t ask for more leave. All of you are smart children. Taking a few days off will not delay too much." Take good care of the time to get off the next son and starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo is very surprised: "Ruixi with girls together?"


    "Yes, I was together last night. I went out in the middle of the night. This time I really met the right girl." Gu Hao was very excited: "you are all grown up, and Mommy is looking forward to you all being well."


    After giving them a few instructions, they entered the wind mansion.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight on the seat behind him.


    The girl sat in the back with her mother, insisted on sitting with her mother, and completely regarded herself as a driver.


    Mother got out of the car and she was still sitting in the back.


    Gu Xiaomo looked back at her and said, "come to the front."


    Starlight looked at him, hesitated, got out of the car, got into the car in front of him, and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Gu Xiaomo is not in a hurry to drive, pull down her hand, the other hand on her side face, eyebrows gentle: "what did the doctor say to you?"


    "Why do you still ask?" Starlight looked at the handsome face in front of him and was surprised by his curiosity.


    "I want to know that I care about you." His eyes were so dark and bright that she forgot to refuse.


    "The doctor said that my estrogen secretion is insufficient, in that respect, is there no valley to look forward to."


    Gu Xiao Mo was stunned and asked directly, "how do you say that? Do you really don''t have any thoughts because of hormone deficiency? You don''t feel for me. Have you been holding on to me all the time? "


    He is very sensitive to this matter. He thinks that if starlight doesn''t have this idea, then he has been cultivating himself these days?


    No, sometimes starlight doesn''t perform well. It shouldn''t be without any idea.


    But, this matter, he just wants to think of the star light, if does not have the feeling, has some to worry about gain and loss.


    Starlight took a look at Gu Xiaomo. The whole white face turned red, and her pink lips started gently. Finally, she felt embarrassed when she wanted to say something.


    Gu Xiaomo just looked at her and saw the beautiful starlight, which made him upset. He frowned slightly and asked anxiously, "why don''t you talk? What did you say to the doctor? "


    "I told the doctor the truth." Starlight.


    "Yes, what did you say to tell the truth?" Gu Xiaomo is most concerned about this, his deep eyes tightly stick to the face of starlight.


    Starlight was a little embarrassed and said, "what are you asking for? Do you have to ask so clearly? I''m really embarrassed


    "Of course I have to ask, because I want to know whether you feel about me or not." Gu Xiaomo li of course said: "don''t be embarrassed. We are the most intimate lovers. There is nothing to be ashamed of when you are in front of me."


    Starlight remembers the doctor''s words and thinks that if he takes the initiative, he needs courage.


    If you don''t take the initiative, how can you take good care of aunts and aunts?


    She summoned up her courage and whispered, "of course, I feel it. It''s impossible if I don''t feel it at all. It''s just that sometimes when I don''t want to, you still have to. At those times, I''m very tired. That''s about half the time! "


    Although Chen Xingguang was telling the truth, Gu Xiaomo was still shocked by this. He looked at the starlight blankly, and his face became more and more dejected, and some of them were intolerable.


    He has some grievances, and some sad looking at the stars.


    Chen Xingguang also felt that his words might have hit him, and then he couldn''t help comforting him: "you don''t have to think about it. Maybe my physical strength is not as good as you, so sometimes I''m tired. I didn''t exclude you, really."


    "You don''t have to comfort me." Gu Xiaomo sighed, but how to listen to that tone was full of unspeakable depression.


    Chen Xingguang sighed slightly again: "well, don''t be so depressed, I''ll tell you all the truth."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were bright and looked at the stars, so pitiful: "what truth?""The doctor said let me take the initiative, and at that time or other, I should learn to enjoy."


    After starlight whispered, she felt that she couldn''t see anyone. She hung her face down and did not dare to look after Xiao mo.


    She was so embarrassed,


    GU Xiaomo was stunned and her face was inexplicably hot. Then she looked at the stars and suddenly became happy.


    He moved closer to the starlight. His voice was mute, and his deep male voice was very beautiful: "is this the way to cure the disease?"


    Chen Guang, Chen Xingguang was speechless, and cried out in embarrassment: "don''t say it. I''ve told you all about it. Don''t ask me again! I''ll die. "


    "Good, I don''t ask, I know we are shy." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is spoiled: "we go shopping today, shopping can cure stress, Mommy let us buy clothes is right."


    He drove to the shopping mall with starlight and bought a lot of clothes for starlight.


    Those worries are still at the bottom of my heart, but after knowing how to adjust, Gu Xiaomo is also at the bottom of his heart.


    Two people had dinner in the restaurant on the top floor of the mall.


    This should be regarded as a date between them. He even took photos with starlight. The photos taken by two people together were very close.


    Also took the star light to clip the baby, played for a long time.


    Wei Lai''s apartment.


    Time always passed so fast that it was noon in a twinkling of an eye. Ruixi was ready to make lunch for Wei.


    When I woke up, I found that Wei Lai didn''t have the frailty before. I still had a smile on my face, as if I didn''t cry before.


    Everything has never happened the same indifferent.


    Ruixi looked at her several times, but did not see any trace.


    He also understood for the first time that Wei Lai was very good at whitewashing Taiping.


    Is every girl able to act and is she born an actor?


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you. " Before Ruixi enters the kitchen, ask her.


    Wei Lai looked at Ruixi with a little worry and said, "I''ll have porridge, but in the morning you''ll accompany me to drink porridge. You''re so tall and big, and eat so little food. I''m a little worried. In fact, you can cook something delicious for yourself. Anyway, I think your cooking is very good, so you don''t have to worry about me to eat it."


    The wind Ruixi tiny smile way: "don''t worry, I won''t treat oneself badly."


    Two people get along with the mode is so warm and plain, she did not mention the previous things, he did not ask.


    Wei Lai felt that if he really didn''t like himself, it would be good to be a friend.


    In the afternoon, Ruixi drove Wei to get some drops. He accompanied her to the infusion room for three hours and took care of her to go to the toilet.


    Thoughtful and warm, careful and considerate.


    Wei Lai thinks that it should be a very happy thing to have such a boyfriend. Unfortunately, they are just friends.


    A segment, she impulsive, suddenly have a kind of want to wind Ruixi immediately become their boyfriend illusion, but how to do?


    I''m still sick.


    They all held them, but they didn''t say that they liked it. It''s no use.


    In the face of the envious eyes cast by nurses and patients all afternoon, I saw Ruixi, who was tall, tall, handsome and handsome. Every young girl''s eyes were so bright.


    Wei Lai is so sour that he has to open a vinegar factory.


    Another girl came over, intentionally or unintentionally looking at Ruixi, almost touched the chair.


    Wei Lai is in a daze.


    Looking at Ruixi, he seems to smile.


    Her heart a burst of anger, this man is so gentle to everyone?


    It''s still discharging everywhere, attracting bees and attracting butterflies.


    She wanted to take fengruixi as her own, and announced that this was the boy she had labeled.


    Wei Lai has been thinking about this thing all the time. His heart is ready to move and can''t be restrained. The feeling is so clear.

 Chapter 1569

    Wei Lai didn''t speak as he watched the liquid drop into the blood vessel.


    As if trapped in a kind of thinking, Ruixi asked her with some worries: "Wei Lai, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking? "


    "Nothing." Wei Lai laughed. "It''s a sudden thought of something that has something to do with you and me!"


    With that, Wei Lai showed a mysterious smile, which made Feng Ruixi even more surprised. What had something to do with him or with Wei Lai?


    He laughed again and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Just tell me."


    "I''m going to pair our two turtles and find them two wives when I get over my cold." Wei laidao.


    Ruixi for a moment.


    "That''s what you''re talking about that has something to do with you and me?"


    Wei Lai nodded. "That''s right. Otherwise, everything has something to do with us? What do you think? "


    Ruixi shakes his head and laughs. He is puzzled: "I don''t quite understand. Why do you want to find a wife for the tortoise?"


    "Conform to the laws of nature." Wei Lai said: "I think they are very lonely, I have observed for a long time, they don''t engage in foundation, it seems that they want to find a sister."


    Rui Xi is not laughing and crying, found that Wei Lai is really a very imaginative person, thinking too active, this kind of thing she also cares about.


    "Do you think too much? Maybe they don''t want a wife at all?"


    "It''s impossible. Normal animals have the right to reproduce, and their size is enough. I think we should be able to lay eggs by finding a sister who is about the same size as them."


    Rui Xi is speechless again, and then can''t help but smile, he was amused by Wei Lai.


    It''s kind of weird.


    Does Wei Lai care about something?


    "Don''t laugh. I mean it." Wei Lai seriously repeated: "I really think they need a wife, and every time I sit by the tortoise box and look at them, I find that they are staring at me with mung bean eyes, and then full of resentment.


    It seems to tell me that they are very lonely. They are very reluctant to do foundation work. They are angry for me to let them do foundation work. They have been protesting my decision, so I am so disappointed by them.


    What''s more, the tortoise brothers told me that they have a need and a spouse. I can''t deprive them of the right to find a wife. It''s inhumane. "


    Ruixi looked at Wei Lai again, and his thin lips brought out a light smile: "I think you may have thought too much, they are not so spiritual?"


    "No, no, no!" Wei Lai shook his head in a hurry: "Ruixi, look ha, you may be light and gentle, without any physiological needs, but the tortoise brothers are not necessarily. You can''t ask our tortoise brothers by your standards, can you? They have the right to courtship, don''t they? "


    Rui Xi''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t help laughing in his throat. Then he stroked his forehead. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He said, "Wei Lai, do you have something to say?" :


    "what''s the point? Who are you talking about? " Wei Lai naturally did not admit it, but also pretended to be stupid. He was very innocent: "where do I have something in my words, I will find a wife for the tortoise. What you say seems to me inhuman."


    Ruixi smiles and squints his eyes. His gentle eyes are full of sharpness which is not the same as usual. He looks at Wei Lai''s vivid small face with a slight influence in his heart.


    Is she saying she has no idea?


    No, he''s a normal man.


    He is only responsible for himself and his future life, and he won''t do anything casually.


    He''s watching, that''s all.


    Wei Lai thinks that his insinuation of these words is enough, Feng Ruixi must understand, he was so smart.


    But he looked unpredictable and changeable, and never said a word.


    Wei Lai shrugged his shoulders, then joked and said, "you may have been a monk in your last life. This life is dedicated to practice, isn''t it?"


    Feng Ruixi confirmed once again that Wei Lai was insinuating about himself. Seeing her, she understood that she was smiling: "Wei Lai, I think we are friends. What do you want to say? Tell me directly


    In fact, in his mind, if Wei Lai confessed, maybe he would agree!


    But Wei Lai''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly he said with a smile, "look what you said. I just told you directly. Brother tortoise needs a girlfriend."


    She tilts her head and smiles. Her eyes are bigger and bigger. Her eyes are very deep. Her thick and long eyelashes are like dolls. Her facial features are very three-dimensional. When she raises her chin, she also has a kind of haughtiness.


    Can not say the smart and playful, her lips are also very beautiful visible, slightly cocked up when very sexy.


    It''s very moving.


    Ruixi''s children''s eyes slightly tightened: "well, I agree with you to find them a wife. You''re right. They should need a partner, they need a wife. I have no objection. ""Oh, you agreed to my proposal?" Wei Lai is a little flattered, but at the same time, she feels that Feng Ruixi seems to be aware of his insinuations. In fact, she is mapping Ruixi. She is an old monk who has no desire or desire, and she doesn''t even look for his girlfriend.


    "Yes, why don''t I? If you are well in two days and I haven''t left the country, I''ll go to the flower and bird market again and buy two tortoise sisters this time. "


    "Well, yes." Wei Lai nodded directly, and suddenly took a breath again: "well, what do you say if the tortoise sister we bought is taken in by a man at the same time?"


    Wind Ruixi again dumb, a little do not know how to reply to Wei Lai''s words.


    "I mean, what if two sisters are taken in by a turtle brother at the same time? Or if a sister sees two Mr. tortoise at the same time


    Ruixi can only shake his head and laugh. She is so shocked that he can''t speak.


    At the same time, he felt very cute. His lip corners were flying. He could not help but look at Wei Lai, and his eyes were spoiled.


    Wei Lai is really a very interesting girl.


    "So I decided to divide them up and buy another box. One to one homes, so they don''t cheat, right? " Wei came to see him and blinked: "let them all have no chance to play around."


    "Yes." Ruixi laughed, "you think very thoughtful, I really admire you."


    "One radish and one pit. Mr. tortoise and sister tortoise are just like people. They have to be moral, right?"


    Ruixi ordered a little and said with a smile, "yes, there should be morality. And I want to make one point. "


    "What?"


    "I''m not a monk. I don''t need to practice. I''m just cautious, especially in the relationship between men and women. I''m very serious about it." Ruixi looked at Wei Lai''s eyes and said, "I won''t take any action for the sake of a moment''s obsession, because it''s not responsible for myself and the other party. But if I do, I''ll take it seriously."


    Wei Lai was a little frightened by him.


    Her heart leaped wildly.


    What does he mean by that?


    She looked at his serious expression suspiciously and felt that he was speaking these words to herself.


    "I''m not a person who is nice to everyone." Rui Xi thinks that it is the limit that he can say these words.


    I hope Wei Lai can understand his meaning.


    Wei Lai quickly turned his eyes and said, "that''s settled. I hope you can stay in China when I get better. Let''s go shopping together. You get a wife match for your brother tortoise, and I''ll get a match for my brother. See when their brothers make villains. Oh, no, it''s a little turtle. "


    Rui Xi a Zheng, she did not answer, turned the topic, is not understand, or pretend not to understand it?


    After a pause, he said, "well, if we are in China, we will go together."


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded.


    The two men were silent.


    Wei Lai said for a long time: "Ruixi, you are very good, really good. Your idea is very right, life should not be too impulsive, otherwise, it is not responsible for their own

 Chapter 1570

    Wei Lai to now probably understand why the wind Ruixi so self-restraint.


    I understand why he doesn''t fall in love so casually.


    It turns out that he is very serious. He is the kind of person who may be in love for a lifetime.


    Wei Lai had some resentment in his heart, but at this time, after hearing the words just said by Feng Ruixi, he disappeared instantly.


    She only felt deep admiration and felt that the boy was more valuable.


    I really don''t like the wrong person.


    He was a very responsible person. With this idea, when he raised his eyes again, Wei Lai''s whole face was smiling. There was no displeasure in that smile. Some were just bright stars and relaxed eyes.


    Feng Ruixi looks at Wei Lai seriously. After a long time, combining her words and her present expression, she suddenly finds that Wei Lai seems to have changed. Is it because of what he said that cured the girl?


    Ruixi is a smart man, he naturally understood what.


    Although some words were not clear, Wei Lai understood them.


    He was also deeply gratified. Wei Lai said, "Wei Lai, you are also very good. I know that you are the same person as me. You are responsible for yourself and your life. You are a very nice girl


    "Thank you." Wei Lai said thanks with a smile, and his eyes were sparkling with stars.


    Feng Ruixi feels that Wei Lai is also responsible for himself and his life, so he can feel that Wei Lai likes himself.


    Otherwise, she would not write such a man in the book. The description of the facial features is completely based on her own facial features, and her temperament is consistent.


    When a girl takes a real person into a book to write, she should have some ideas, which is self-evident for a long time.


    Now combined with Wei Lai''s performance, Ruixi can conclude that she likes herself.


    It''s just that both of them didn''t say it, not because they didn''t like it, but because they wanted to be responsible.


    So, they are all rational.


    Wei Lai seems to be careless, even very heroic, but in fact, she is a very responsible person in such matters as feelings, she does not want to start casually.


    When thinking like this, Rui Xi felt relieved a lot. Some things didn''t need to be pointed out and didn''t have to say them all.


    It''s 5:30 p.m. when you get out of the bottle, you stand outside the infusion hall and look out of the window.


    Can see the sky full of fire like sunset, cool wind blowing, Wei Lai wrapped his clothes, turned his head to see Ruixi, he just looked at her.


    Two people look at each other with a smile, very tacit understanding.


    The wind Ruixi looks at Wei Lai, raises the lip corner to smile, that piece of handsome face, many more gentleness.


    Wei Lai said: "if you are very busy, you can go back. I feel better today. You don''t have to accompany me all the time. It''s not long before you come back. You''d better accompany your family. I don''t want to be nagged by my aunt."


    Ruixi shook his head and said, "I''ll send you back first, and I''ll go home next time."


    He hasn''t taken a bath for a day. He wants to go back and change his clothes, take a bath and bring some toiletries.


    When Ruixi sent Wei to the downstairs of the apartment, he saw that Wei Lai was much better. He still insisted that Wei Lai be sent to the door of the apartment building and let her in before he left!


    When he left, he said to Wei, "I''ll be back in two hours. I''ll buy dinner from the outside."


    "All right, whatever you want." Wei Lai laughed, very hearty, and then took the key to him: "my key, you take it."


    Feng Ruixi looks at the key she gives, he also smiles, and then takes over, turns to go downstairs.


    Wei Lai is very happy because it means he will come back.


    Back home, Feng Ruixi sees everyone sitting in the living room. His parents, Gu Xiaomo, Xingguang, and the old three and four are all there.


    It''s very lively.


    As soon as he saw him, Gu Hao exclaimed in surprise: "ouch, my son, why did you suddenly come back so early? Didn''t you agree to let you take care of other girls? Son, be sensible and kind. Don''t be selfish


    Ruixi looks at his mother, and is helpless.


    Looking around again, the whole family, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are full of fun.


    "Ruixi, I heard that you are in love. Who is the other party? Please come and have a look Gu Xiaomo said with a smile.


    Starlight is also smiling at him, as if everyone knows that he has made a girlfriend.


    Wind to cold jump over, 15-year-old little girl, out of the graceful, nearly 1.7 meters, tie ball head, jump to Ruixi.


    "Second brother, bring me my second sister-in-law." The wind smiles with cold.


    Feng Qingyue did not speak. He was thin and taller, and was about one meter eight.


    Nearly 15-year-old youth, thin and tall, in the sound changing period, is also a handsome boy.He did not speak, just looked at Ruixi smile.


    Look at wind Yi Chen again, brow frown, also can''t see joy anger, seem not so keen.


    "Where''s the girl? It''s OK to show us the pictures. " Take good care of the retreat and ask for the next opening.


    Rui Xi felt very helpless and funny. Looking at the whole family looking at him with such a heart, he shrugged helplessly and said, "it''s not what you think, I''m not so casual."


    Gu Xiaomo a listen, instantly picked a eyebrow to see to Rui Xi to ask: "how to listen to you this tone seems to be mapping who?"


    Rui Xi suddenly thought of what, did not speak, the wind to cold small overlord has opened his mouth: "big brother, she is mapping you."


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong!" Ruixi immediately looked at the stars.


    But he said, let Chen Xingguang on the contrary very embarrassed, some do not know how to face.


    Ruixi looked at Chen Xingguang, and then he was a little annoyed. He must have been too nervous, but his mother took care of the quick exit to get rid of the siege: "Ruixi, I listen to you as if I were your father. Your father''s second marriage, and he and I were confused and gave birth to you


    For her mother''s way out of the siege, Feng Ruixi throws a grateful smile, thinking that it''s OK for mummy to export, otherwise, starlight will mistakenly think she said it.


    In order to starlight, the mother told her and her father''s things, it can be seen that she really loves starlight.


    He said to Gu Hao, "it''s really not what you think. I''ll go upstairs to have a bath, change my clothes and go out later."


    "Oh! I see. I just come back to take a bath and go out again. It seems that there is something wrong with it Wind with cold smile mouth way: "second elder brother, or I go with you to see, you take me to go, OK?"


    "You don''t go. You go. Your second brother is shy." Gu Hao said to his daughter, "you stay at home with your father."


    "What can I do for my father? My second brother is not so bad. I''ll go and have a look. Mummy, please." Wind with cold scattered Jiao.


    "You don''t accompany your father? Is your father sad? You said he didn''t have much to accompany. "


    Gu Hao reminds her daughter.


    The wind looked at his father and found his face black.


    Immediately reaction comes over, look for wind Yi Chen: "father, I am not that meaning."


    The wind Yi Chen looked at an eye daughter, the sigh of infinite resentment read.


    Ruixi took advantage of the chaos and went upstairs quickly.


    The wind Ruixi just went upstairs and went downstairs to fry and boil.


    All sorts of screams.


    He didn''t care.


    Wind with cold in coax father wind Yi Chen, wind Yi Chen is obviously not so good coax.


    Gu Xiaomo went upstairs with the starlight.


    With her mother, Feng Qingyue has always been the most intimate little fur jacket.


    It''s a mess downstairs. It''s very lively.


    "Qing Yue, you haven''t spoken." Gu Hao has a look at his little son: "you are so silent today."


    Feng Qingyue first laughed and then said, "Mommy, I am silent every day."


    Take care of the moment, very speechless.


    "You are not the same as your elder brother and your second brother."


    The wind Qing reads to nod, serious open a way: "they fall in love so early, I am very disdainful."


    Gu Hao was dumb again.


    This is probably the most spoken time of my little son.


    "No, son, you can''t be a monk." Gu Hao said, "Mommy doesn''t ask you that much. I just hope you are happy."


    "The joy of love is the shallowest." Feng Qing read up, looked at her father and sister, and said to Gu Hao, "Mommy, I went upstairs to read a book."

 Chapter 1571

    The living room of Feng''s family became a lot colder after the children went upstairs one after another.


    At this time, the children all went up, leaving only Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao sees wind Yi Chen also did not have the meaning that goes upstairs, cannot help asking a sentence: "how? Why don''t you go upstairs so late? "


    The wind Yi Chen surprised looked at the eye wife, and look at the table: "so late?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and laughed: "it''s only seven o''clock. It''s not too late. Maybe I''m old, and I always feel that the children go upstairs and become lonely. "


    Hear the wife say oneself old wind Yi Chen brow frown, "you old what old? It''s not old at all. "


    In his heart, his wife has always been the most beautiful, does not look old at all, is still the beautiful concept of the stock, is the most beautiful and kind care.


    "In your eyes, I am beautiful and not old." Gu laughs: "yesterday small four also said I had a white hair."


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng: "how can you have white hair? I heard that white hair is due to the lack of hormone in the body. Is your hormone secretion not enough recently


    Gu Hao was a little surprised: "do you even understand this?"


    The wind Yi Chen nodded: "understand a little bit, so I think recently you always refuse me, we do less, you lack of estrogen secretion? It seems that I still need to work hard to moisten you a little and let you grow old slowly. "


    Gu was embarrassed and gave him a glance: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go upstairs first. You can follow me."


    "The children are all busy, you and I go up, you are busy with you, I want to do something I want to be busy, you are not willing to cooperate, why go upstairs? If you promise to do something with me, I''d love to go up with you


    As he said, Gu Hao''s face turned red at the same time. Then he glanced at her husband and said, "Feng Yi Chen, you are really shameless."


    "What did I say? I don''t seem to say anything, do you The wind Yi Chen smiles slightly, very innocent open a way to ask.


    Listen to him pretend to be like a person who is OK, Gu Hao can''t help rolling his eyes.


    In fact, Gu Hao knew that he had found the treasure. His cousin Lin Fanghua said that it was a miracle that a man was still in good health when he was nearly 40 years old.


    And when he is still in good health after more than 40 years, if he tosses about every night, the woman must have found the baby.


    Because one or two of them in a hundred men is a miracle.


    although he thought so in his heart, Gu Hao didn''t say it.


    Husband and wife so long, nature is tacit understanding, she thinks the wind Yi Chen stays certainly is for Ruixi.


    "I''ll go upstairs first. If you talk to Reese, you can talk to him later." Gu Hao finished and went upstairs.


    The wind Yi Chen stays, natural is to have own plan, he wants to be here, with Rui Xi charge two words.


    Because in Gu Xiaomo''s time, he didn''t have time to tell anything, let him and Chen Xingguang together, also did not know whether it was a good match.


    But this back to Ruixi, he especially wanted to say a few words, take precautions.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t say that I will regret it in the future, I will raise my godfather or not.


    Feng Ruixi took a bath upstairs, changed his clothes and took a set of clothes to go out.


    I didn''t expect to see my father sitting on the sofa looking at him as soon as I came downstairs.


    Ruixi said hello, ready to go.


    Wind Yi Chen called to stop him: "don''t hurry to walk first, come here, I have a few words to charge you."


    Rui Xi is very surprised, and then came to ask: "Dad, what do you want to say to me?"


    "I''d like to tell you about some of the experiences and lessons I''ve learned as a person from the past." The wind Yi Chen opens a way.


    Ruixi was stunned and seemed to understand his father''s meaning: "OK, Dad, you can say it!"


    Ruixi sat down on the sofa and looked at his father seriously.


    Wind Yi Chen this just opens a way: "since you spend the night outside with the girl, that must pay attention to point, take measure."


    "Dad, where do you want to go?" Ruixi''s face was red, and immediately said, "I didn''t spend the night with the girl. I took care of her. She was ill."


    "You can understand what I mean. If two people are together and take care of them at night, something unexpected may happen. Maybe the relationship is extraordinary."


    Feng Ruixi is speechless. He thinks his father''s brain hole is not small. "It''s not that serious."


    Although he admitted that he had some ideas about Wei Lai, he didn''t make up his mind in the end, so he won''t make any mistakes.


    Feng Yi Chen is also not impatient to see a son: "dad knows that you go to take care of this girl, the relationship must be extraordinary, if not you like, you will not take care of others like this, but son, Father knows, he likes, take care of down will be confused."


    Hearing his father say so, Feng Ruixi also feel very helpless. "What you''re saying is that you don''t have self-control.""How to speak?" Feng Yi Chen one embarrassed: "father for you, all oneself since black, you return black me, how good am I in this heart?"


    "Well, I know what you mean. I''ll take measures, OK?" Ruixi is also obedient to his father, actually with his coquetry.


    "My son, I''m afraid not. My father has something to say." Feng Yi Chen once again opened a way: "you are only 21 years old now, don''t be so anxious to find a girlfriend. Even if you want to fall in love very much, you can have a try, but it''s better not to determine the next relationship immediately. Before confirming a good relationship, you must not first wipe the person dry, otherwise there will be no regret medicine if you regret in the future."


    Feng Ruixi nodded and said very seriously, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t repeat your mistakes, and I won''t be unable to control myself."


    The wind Yi Chen opened a mouth: "you black me again?"


    "I''m just talking about things." Ruixi''s expression was serious: "I read your stories since I was a child. You and mummy, Lingyan, grandfather and grandmother, grandfather and grandmother, grandfather and grandmother, granddad and grandmother, granddad and grandmother. These are not good results. Let me deeply understand that marriage is not a child''s play, and we must be careful and careful when we choose, so I''m sure There''s no rush. "


    Hearing his son say so, Feng Yi Chen picked out his eyebrows and felt gratified and distressed. He felt very embarrassed when his son took out that little thing as a negative teaching material.


    "But I also see the relationship between you and Mommy these years. I also hope that the girls I meet in the future can be as long and long as you and Mommy, and I hope that they will always be the same person." Ruixi said seriously: "if I''m not sure, I won''t say anything first. You can rest assured."


    "OK, if you say that, I''ll be relieved. Go." Wind Yi Chen thinks Rui Xi looks to want to compare oneself and Gu Xiao Xiao Mo reason too much.


    The child is not impatient all the time, but he has a lot of ideas in his heart.


    He was a little relieved, and then he got up and went upstairs.


    Gu Meihao came back, but he couldn''t help asking, "is it over with Ruixi?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Was it rejected?" Gu Hao asked again.


    Feng Yi Chen frowns: "how do you know?"


    Gu chuckled and asked mysteriously, "guess?"


    "Did little four tell you that?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Gu Hao nods.


    Feng Yi Chen is very puzzled: "when does this small four appear in the end? I don''t know. When did she listen to my conversation with Ruixi? "


    "Little four, every time you talk to someone, she is very well informed. The child will probably become a paparazzi in the future."


    "Do you want to inherit your mantle?" Wind Yi Chen twisted eyebrows.


    "Am I a paparazzi?" Take care of the question.


    "No, wife, you are an art reporter. How are you? You are tall, different from paparazzi." The wind Yi Chen immediately stretched out his hand to embrace his wife, hoping not to irritate his wife.


    "Well, the first time I met, you just took me for a paparazzi." Gu Hao said, "so I''m going to be queen tonight and ask you to beg for mercy."


    The wind Yi Chen is stunned, stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at wife: "you, you unexpectedly give me surprise?"


    Gu Hao snorted, and his face was slightly red: "don''t talk, or I will go back to my regret."


    "I''ll close the door." Wind Yi Chen quickly shut the door, lock, do not want to be disturbed, he came back, hugged his wife and said: "come on, wife, you are the queen, abuse me heartily, I promise to submit to the Queen''s Majesty''s pomegranate skirt, honest."


    "Don''t talk when you say so." Take care of your hand and cover his mouth.


    The wind Yi Chen kisses her palm, put out the lamp, the room is black lacquer hemp black.


    He knew that Gu Hao was embarrassed, so she was very considerate and would not embarrass his wife, so she gave her the best experience.


    Gu Hao got his wish and became the queen. Feng Yi Chen became the Queen''s Knight seriously.


    They cooperate with each other very well.


    Outside the door, a tall little girl is smiling with her mouth covered by the thief. She stealthily wants to go back to the room. She turns her head to face a tall and thin figure, and is suddenly stunned.


    "Third brother." The wind cried out with cold.


    The wind Qing reads the eyebrow is heavy, 14 or 15 years old appearance, but very calm: "small four, you are listening to the wall again."


    "I don''t have one." Feng Yihan immediately shook his head and denied, "I just look at my parents sleeping, third brother, why do you come out?"? Are you staring at me


    "I''m not as free as you are." Feng Qing read the heavy words.


    "Don''t say that, third brother." The wind was cold, and she suddenly turned her eyes and said, "why don''t we listen to the big brother and sister-in-law doing? How about that? "


    The wind Qing reads a listen, momentarily eyebrow is wrinkly, that resembles the face of wind Yi Chen is unhappy. "Nonsense, big brother is not your parents. If you listen to it, big brother will punish you.""Forget it. Did he screw me? He''s so embarrassed now that he''s still kicking me. If I don''t, I''ll be fine. "

 Chapter 1572

    "Third brother, are you going or not?" The wind to see the wind Qing read so serious look, want to pull this brother into the water.


    Every time Feng Qingyue is too old. He is as old as an old man and suffocates.


    After the elder brother and the second brother went to study abroad, she was suffocated. She finally caught the elder brother and came back with her little sister. Of course, she wanted to play with her.


    But it''s very annoying for the three wind ministers to read. It''s just a disappointment. In short, this brother is really too difficult to do. He always puts on his own airs every time. He is so pedantic at a young age. It''s not fun at all.


    "No Feng Qing read a deep voice: "not only I do not go, you are not allowed to go."


    "Feng Qingyue, you are boring." With a cold stomp of wind, the wind turned back to the room.


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, looked at the direction of her sister''s departure, frowned, and looked at the door of the starlight room, turned and left.


    But as soon as he left, the wind came out.


    The little girl crept to the door of starlight''s room and listened secretly.


    At this time, Feng Qing read back.


    He stood in the corridor, quietly looking at the furtive sister, glancing at a helpless.


    It seems that it is impossible to let the cold not take care of these hearts. I just don''t know. At this time, big brother and starlight sister know whether or not, and sister is listening outside!


    I wish they could find out earlier.


    Originally, Feng Qingyue didn''t want to come forward to pull the wind and chill. But the little girl even pasted a bug on the door of sister Xingguang, and immediately let Feng Qingyue frown. He was slightly stunned and walked towards his sister.


    The wind Qing reads to stretch out a hand to hold the wind to the cold after the collar.


    "Who is it?" The wind was cold and immediately called out. Then she realized that she was still at the door of someone else''s house. Her voice was a little lower. However, she was smart and had a smart hand. She took the bug down and put it into her pocket. She turned around and saw that Feng Qingyue was still reading it.


    Third brother again.


    Feng Yihan frowned, and then he did not feel embarrassed when he was caught. He was just right: "Feng Qingyue, what are you doing? I''m not eavesdropping on you. Why are you pulling at my back collar like this


    I don''t let go until now. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Hearing his sister say so, Feng Qingyue originally wanted to save his sister a face, but at this time he also ignored his hand and knocked on the door.


    "What are you doing? Three brothers, three brothers. " Wind to cold quickly reach out to pull the wind Qing read the hand.


    At this time, the door opened, and Gu Xiaomo was standing at the door, with a high figure and a sharp brow. The air field directly crushed his younger brother and sister.


    "Qing Yue? With cold? " Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow a wrinkle, thought of the wind to cold small habits, eavesdropping, suddenly unhappy, but Qing read how also?


    He looked at Qing Yue''s expression carefully and suddenly understood.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the wind in his eyes. He pulled his lips with a smile, and a cold smile came out of his eyes. "Yi Han, have a good time?"


    The wind called out with cold: "not good."


    The wind Qing reads to also be big brother that smile to shake next, loosen the wind with cold, way: "elder brother, I go back first."


    "Well, go ahead, Qingyue, darling." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    "Big brother, I''ll go too." The wind is cold and wants to run away.


    But the collar was pulled by the elder brother.


    She''s so big. She''s either pulled by the third brother or by the eldest brother. It''s said that she has no prestige at all.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    "Four, eavesdrop, want to run?" Gu Xiaomo smiles, his voice is permeated with a cold smile.


    "No, big brother, I didn''t listen." The wind screamed with cold, big eyes turning, very smart, shouting: "sister Xingguang, help, big brother wants to murder my sister."


    The star light is also in the clouds. Hearing the cry of Yi Han, he ran out immediately. He saw Gu Xiaomo pulling the collar of Yihan''s clothes and immediately said, "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? Let go of the cold


    "Sister Xingguang, sister-in-law, you must save me. You are just a sister-in-law. If I am killed by the elder brother, there will be no sister-in-law." The wind says pitiful with cold. "I''m so cute, you can''t bear it, can you?"


    "Xiao Mo, let go of the cold first. What are you doing?" Starlight is also scared, quickly stop Gu Xiaomo.


    "Let me go. Yes, let me go." Wind to cold found the umbrella, quickly seek starlight: "Starlight sister, big brother is so cruel."


    "Don''t do that." Gu Xiaomo still grabbed the younger sister''s back collar: "you who dare to play, with cold I warn you, you can play anyone. But my woman and I can''t


    "Big brother, how can I play with your woman? You use this word too bad, and in front of the starlight sister, you don''t respect girls at all Feng Yihan immediately yelled at starlight and said, "sister starlight, do you hear me? Cell phone chauvinism. He doesn''t respect girls at all


    "The wind is cold, and you will continue to challenge me, won''t you?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice."I''m not provoking you. It''s you who hold on to me all the time. If you didn''t pull me, I would have run back to my room." The wind beat the opening of a harrow with cold.


    Gu Xiaomo pulled her, no matter what starlight said, directly pulled people to the door of Yi Han, opened the door, threw people in, and then came back.


    Starlight frowned at him.


    "What''s the matter with you? You are still young. Do you have any humanity in treating your sister like this? "


    Despised by Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo is also drunk. He looks at Xingguang''s simple face and thinks about his sister Feng Yihan''s ghost spirit and strange appearance just now, and sighs in his heart.


    A little helpless, but he still comforted Xingguang and said, "you still speak for that smelly girl. You don''t know what she was doing just now."


    Starlight was also slightly stunned and asked, "what is she doing? Anyway, I think that no matter what she does, she is a child. Why do you have to see the child in the same way? "


    "Starlight, that smelly girl is eavesdropping on what we are doing in the room. Can you understand?" Gu Xiaomo finally did not resist or told Xingguang.


    In an instant, the starlight was in a daze.


    "Ah?"


    "You know why I''m angry, don''t you?" Gu Xiaomo helplessly looked at the starlight: "you, or very simple."


    He took the starlight to the room and closed the door. Then he turned his head and looked at the starlight. He sighed helplessly: "you are deceived by her simple appearance. She is eavesdropping on us. Every move of the family is cleared by her. Anyway, the girl is very clear about something. Why did Qing Yue appear here just now? Qing Yue has never been a good child. But just now she appeared. Maybe she couldn''t stand the cold and eavesdrop, so remind us. "

 Chapter 1573

    Chen Xingguang was surprised to hear Gu Xiaomo say so, and then he was a little bit suspicious of Gu Xiaomo''s treatment of his sister.


    Gu Xiaomo said that Feng Yihan was eavesdropping outside. She didn''t want to think about it, but even Qing Yue, who didn''t like to join the party, also appeared. Nine times out of ten, what Gu Xiaomo said was true.


    She also did not understand the brain circuit of the little girl Feng Yihan: "what''s nice to hear, and how embarrassed it is after being found out."


    "Does that girl know what embarrassment is?" Gu Xiaomo asked: "didn''t you see that she was just caught eavesdropping, but also a natural appearance?"


    The starlight recalls carefully.


    "She is shameless and shameless. She can eavesdrop on all the things in the corner. What else can''t be done?" Gu Xiaomo looks at the stars.


    Once again, I think starlight is a very simple girl. Compared with her sister, her sister is simply a headache, and starlight is too much too pleasing to the eye.


    Starlight opened his mouth and didn''t even say anything. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    After thinking about it, Xingguang finally felt that Gu Xiaomo was reasonable.


    After all, the wind to cold that girl was found, there is no performance, as if eavesdropping is really a very normal thing.


    She can listen to the general as if eavesdropping, that girl so young age can cross the stage of shame? You can be quiet and indifferent. You are also a character.


    Chen Xingguang was amused and surprised. He said with a smile, "she is a child. Why do you have to see her in the same way."


    "Children?" Gu Xiaomo sneered at this: "she is not small. Don''t forget that we are as big as her and will study abroad in another year. What''s so small? "


    "But she''s your sister in the end. There''s no big brother like you!" Starlight said to him, "can''t you be gentle with your sister?"


    "Xingguang, you silly girl, how can you still speak for her? Do you want her to hear what we''re doing in the house? Will she listen to it later? " Gu Xiaomo looked at the stars and sighed again.


    Chen Xingguang was slightly stunned, thinking that if something was heard by his sister-in-law, it was indeed a very embarrassing thing.


    Starlight immediately red face, subconsciously shook his head.


    Gu Xiaomo also smile a way: "this is right, you also don''t want, right?"


    Is that worth saying? Who wants people to discover intimacy.


    But Chen Xingguang did not speak again, just gave him a horizontal look.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed, and a wise smile flashed over his eyes: "this smelly girl has been listening for a long time. What did we say just now?"


    Starlight a Leng, to Gu Xiaomo that banter smile, that Qiao blushes more thoroughly.


    Just now he was about to kiss her, but there was a knock at the door, and then he interrupted the ambiguous moment.


    Looking at the starlight like this, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes looked at the starlight straightly, and suddenly moved forward to continue what had just happened.


    "Don''t mess around, in case the cold comes back." Chen Xingguang subconsciously stretched out his hand and pushed Gu Xiaomo''s chest to prevent him from further actions.


    After such a reminder, Gu Xiaomo immediately picked eyebrows.


    "It''s possible that the character of your stinky girl is like this." Gu Xiaomo lowered his voice and made a silent gesture.


    Starlight is nervous in an instant, always feel as if they have done something secretly.


    She nervously watched Gu Xiaomo go to the door, put her ears on the door panel, carefully listen to the sound outside the door.


    Sure enough, there was a slight crack on the door.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are bright and sharp.


    Girl, come again.


    It''s really haunting.


    The next second, Gu Xiaomo stopped breathing and opened the door


    The wind is cold, its center of gravity is unstable, and it falls into it.


    She had subconsciously wanted to embrace the elder brother, but Gu Xiaomo made a quick move and dodged to the side.


    "Ah The wind falls to the ground with cold, the gas of her pour to take a breath: "Gu Xiaomo, you see the death do not save, is not my elder brother?"


    Gu Xiaomo coldly glanced at his sister on the ground, and then looked up at the eavesdropper on the door panel. With a sarcastic hook on the corner of his lips, he took down the eavesdropper and put it into his pocket quietly.


    And the next second, the wind to cold remember that there is still a bug on the door, quickly looked up to see, but found No.


    Bad.


    She looked at the elder brother''s appearance again. Her face was gloomy, and her eyes seemed to eat it alive.


    She was so scared that she called out in a hurry: "brother, I was wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to do it again."


    Chen Xingguang was really frightened by the way the wind left and came back, and then he was upright and pleaded for mercy with a low attitude.


    She did not expect that the little girl would eavesdrop again, looking at the wind to cold carefully beg for mercy, she is really crying and laughing.Such a lovely little girl, ancient spirit and strange, how can there be this strange habit of eavesdropping on the wall?


    "The wind is cold, I have already warned you. You have to challenge my bottom line against Linlin, don''t you?" Gu Xiaomo is not polite this time. He doesn''t want to connive at his sister''s behavior.


    "I really don''t want to hear anything else this time. I just want to hear elder brother tell me bad things about me. In fact, I didn''t hear anything. I really just put my ears on the door panel and the door opened! So I''m so wronged! "


    "Wronged? You said you were wronged Gu Xiaomo sneered, if you are wronged, no one in the world is unjust.


    "Big brother, I apologize. I really apologize." Wind to cold hands together, raised up, ready to apologize.


    But Gu Xiaomo''s sharp eyes trembled with fright, and then turned to starlight and held hands together again to beg for mercy: "sister Xingguang, you adults don''t care about villains. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. There won''t be another time. You should not have happened this time, OK?"


    "Cold, you get up first." Chen Xingguang stretched out his hand to pull the cold wind that was still sitting on the ground.


    "Sister, forgive me." The wind looks at the stars with cold eyes, which looks very pitiful.


    On the little girl that clear eyes, clean, very bright.


    Chen Xingguang also confirmed again, this is just a little girl too boring, too boring a prank.


    Feng Yihan has been an ancient spirit since childhood, and is deeply loved by her father, Feng Yichen. She is the only little princess in this family. She is really a little girl who has been spoiled for many years.


    Her mind may be a little strange, but in the end it doesn''t hurt.


    Chen Xingguang also did not want to blame her from the heart, in addition to being overheard feel embarrassed, nothing else.


    So she thought Gu Xiaomo was too strict with her sister.


    "Cold, get up, I don''t blame you." The starlight pulled her up.


    The little girl heard that the star sister didn''t blame herself. She immediately began to laugh. She quickly got up and spat out her tongue at Gu Xiaomo and made a face.


    "Brother, do you hear me? Sister Xingguang doesn''t blame me. You are so stingy. After eight years of bad luck, you found sister Xingguang, a beautiful, gentle and kind-hearted girl. You don''t cherish it. I''m so fierce to your sister. Be careful that sister Xingguang doesn''t want you. "


    Hearing these words, Gu Xiaomo was speechless.


    He looked at the stars and there was a complaint in his eyes.


    Starlight is also unable to cry or laugh, did not expect the little girl to stand up like this to hate his elder brother, she felt very funny.


    Probably no one has ever treated Gu Xiaomo like this. His sister said that he should have no face, but Xingguang also thought it was very funny, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at two girls and smiles at himself. One is his own woman and the other is his sister. His eyebrows are frowning.


    He shook the bug in his hand and said to his sister, "what are you proud of? The wind is cold. You play with high-tech. you can get all these things just to listen to what''s in a mess. I''ll tell my parents about you tomorrow morning. If it''s a kind of disease, you should go to the hospital immediately for treatment. If you can''t, you can go to the mental hospital. "


    Seeing Gu Xiaomo take out a bug, starlight is shocked.


    Wind to cold is also stunned, scared a shiver, immediately with a cry voice way: "brother, I was wrong, that is my online shopping, it doesn''t work, I just see if it can be used, you return it to me."


    "Give it back to you, so that you can continue to eavesdrop on each of us?" Gu Xiaomo asked in a deep voice.


    "Then you throw it away. Don''t give it to Mommy."


    "Why have you been there so long?" Gu Xiaomo didn''t plan to return it. He thought his sister would step on the ground sooner or later. When he was outside, what should he do if he was found eavesdropping on others and was cleaned up by others?


    He said in a deep voice, "you must correct this problem. I guess you are not only eavesdropping on us, but also eavesdropping on others."


    "No


    "The wind is cold. You are really sick." Gu Xiaomo pointed to her brain: "your brain is sick."


    Feng Yihan immediately protested: "brother, I''m not mentally ill. Why do you say that about your sister? I''m your only sister."


    "Get out of my way, and don''t get close to me." Gu Xiaomo took her out again.


    Why did he know what he said on the rooftop that day? It turns out that because of the use of a bug, this little thing is really irritating.


    Starlight is also very puzzled, feel the responsibility to have a few words with cold, she in Gu Xiaomo to carry people out, also followed out.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo called out.


    Starlight said: "you go back to your room first, I''ll go and chat with Yi Han."


    "What shall I do?"


    "Go by yourself, big brother." When Feng Yihan heard Chen Xingguang say so, he immediately put out his hand and took Xingguang''s arm. He hugged his arm very closely. He said to Gu Xiaomo, "I''ll sleep with Xingguang sister tonight. Brother, you can go there."

 Chapter 1574

    He looked at Chen Xingguang plaintively, and his eyes did not mention more grievances and protests.


    His woman actually put down himself and went with his sister. Where did his face go?


    The key is that the smelly girl also defied himself. Of course, he was not happy. He said in a cold voice to the wind: "take your paws away, give me my woman back, and you go back to your room."


    The wind is cold at all and shakes Chen Xingguang''s arm. It seems that he has found a big umbrella that can cover the wind and rain for himself. He said in a coquettish way: "sister Xingguang, do you see it? Big brother has to be with you tonight. You refuse him, and Dafang refuses him. Do you want to sleep with my sister-in-law


    Starlight nodded and said, "yes, I want to chat with Yi Han tonight. Xiao Mo, you go back."


    Finish saying star light to follow the wind with cold, turn to walk toward the bedroom.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were dull, and the sorrow of his eyes became stronger.


    What''s this called?


    Her own woman was abducted by her sister.


    He also helplessly watched his sister and starlight leave, his woman did not have the slightest nostalgia, which is also good.


    Gu Xiao Mo took a breath, and a touch of displeasure crossed his eyes, but he had nothing to do.


    Instead of going back to his room, he wandered in the corridor.


    It''s only eight o''clock. Did your parents go to bed so early?


    He wandered in the corridor and walked to the door of Qingyue''s room. He thought about it and knocked on the door.


    Feng Qingyue opened the door and saw the elder brother. He was also stunned. Then he said, "elder brother, do you have something to do?"


    Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "It''s OK. Just hang around."


    The wind Qing reads side to side, ask elder brother: "do you want to come to my room to sit down?"


    "That''s what I mean." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Feng Qingyue quickly turned around and went back to the room. Gu Xiaomo followed him in.


    Qing read the room and his room is similar, are the same decoration, the pattern is similar.


    He sat down in his chair and looked at Qing Yue.


    Feng Qingyue also looked at him.


    They are more than six years old, but their brother''s faces are similar. They are similar in appearance. They don''t talk, but they are just as handsome and indifferent.


    Gu Xiaomo took out the bug and put it in front of Qing Yue.


    The wind Qing reads to have a look, slightly picked the eyebrow way: "elder brother takes out this, is to want me to pay more attention to the cold trend in the future?"


    Gu Xiaomo smiles. This younger brother is a wise man. He can understand his mind without being strict.


    "Well, keep an eye on her." After all, it is his own sister. Gu Xiaomo doesn''t want her sister to suffer losses in the future. This little thing is too bold. If anyone dares to listen, it will probably suffer a loss one day.


    "You don''t have to pay attention, big brother." Feng Qing reads a way: "actually with cold still have proper measure, sometimes make too much point, but she still can find a way to retreat."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and thought about these times. For the first time, when he was chatting with Lao Feng on the rooftop, Lao Feng and himself did not find his sister eavesdropping.


    But for Qing Yue, he would not have found out.


    So, this girl is still a bit of a Taoist.


    "Don''t be careless." Gu Xiaomo is more than six years old in the end. Naturally, he thinks a little more deeply, "today, you didn''t find her? If she has done this kind of thing more, she will naturally be found out. If she meets a person who is cruel in means, she may suffer a great loss. However, Rui Xi and I are in a foreign country and can''t reach it. "


    "Big brother is afraid that she can''t protect Xiao Si. In fact, he didn''t really blame her for eavesdropping on you and sister Xingguang, did you?" Feng Qing read and asked.


    Gu Xiaomo pulled his lips, where can be really strange.


    In the end, this is his own sister, sister, angry is a little, but in the end, she is harmless.


    "The first thing she wanted to do at home was to make her father happy, but dad liked her and spoiled her so much that she didn''t need to be coaxed." Qing Yue said: "there is no difficulty. Yi Han has found a very difficult thing to eavesdrop on things at home. She said that if she wants to be a police officer with her uncle, she must master some criminal investigation techniques."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng: "she wants to be a policeman?"


    "Well." She nodded.


    "Does Lao Feng know?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Feng Qing read nodded: "dad should know, but Dad objected. Dad said that girls should not do such dangerous work, and the wind family can support her. Even if there is no strong husband in the future, there will be a father and three brothers who can support her. She is not a police officer."


    "Lao Feng is really overbearing." Gu Xiaomo sneered and snorted: "it''s not bad to be a policeman, that''s her choice."


    "So big brother supports Yihan?" Qingyue was a little surprised. He thought that big brother, like his father, was a very domineering man. He was not allowed to take risks in a dangerous career.


    Now Feng Qing read to hear elder brother say so, have some accident, at the same time feel very surprised.It turned out that the elder brother he knew was not what he knew. He once thought that the elder brother was very arrogant, very domineering, just like his father, and even had some male ideas.


    Now it seems that big brother is not so hard to get close to.


    Looking at elder brother, Feng Qing read embarrassed smile.


    "If the elder brother told her these words, I believe she would be very happy."


    After all, there is no one in this family who supports her as a police officer.


    Mummy doesn''t support her as a policeman.


    "Don''t tell her." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I don''t need to please her. This smelly girl actually eavesdrop on me and your sister-in-law. I''ll be angry if I think about it."


    Feng Qingyue also smiles. The two brothers chat for a while, and Gu Xiaomo leaves. At this time, Feng Yihan is chatting with starlight.


    Xingguang feels that it is his duty to talk with him. The wind family is kind to her, and she keeps it in mind.


    For the cold, she is like her sister, she wants to be good to him from the heart.


    "Yi Han, can you tell my sister why you like eavesdropping so much?" Xingguang still asked directly. After hesitating for a while, she felt that she should ask directly.


    When the wind was cold, he laughed. "Elder sister, you still ask, and you will know that you come with me to educate me. I am afraid that I will go a bad way. My sister is so kind. No wonder my elder brother will look for you as a girlfriend."


    Chen Xingguang looks at the little girl in a daze. She is so smart that she can easily detect her own thoughts. The starlight of these words is very embarrassed.


    Look at me, or how much cold you can tell me


    "More than that. Do you really want to hear it?" Wind to cold thief Xi Xi Xi open: "I tell you, I overheard the principal and a secretary of our school, they have an affair, I listened, but I did not tell anyone oh."

 Chapter 1575

    Chen Xingguang was surprised again by the words of wind to cold. He looked at the wind and asked in surprise: "you even photographed your headmaster?"


    The wind nods with cold, smile, very excited appearance: "yes, elder sister, I was eavesdropping."


    Chen Xingguang thinks that the only person who can make eavesdropping so justifiably is the wind.


    "Once I saw the headmaster winking at one of our teachers. The teacher bowed his head and laughed sheepishly. Fortunately, I was smart enough to detect the ambiguous clues between them. Then I secretly listened to them. I didn''t expect that they did such shameless things in school. Do you think the headmaster ah, do you want a face?"


    At this point, the little girl was filled with indignation.


    Chen Xingguang was shocked by her smart expression.


    "How can such scum become a headmaster? In fact, I want to expose what they have done, but I eavesdrop after all, and the content is not intuitive enough. It would be nice if I took a photo secretly. " Wind to cold eyebrow tip a pick, the bottom of the eye bone rolling, as if remember to mind: "Oh, I should secretly take pictures of them."


    Starlight was frightened by her eyes, which was really frightening.


    "The content will be very intuitive, clear at a glance, such words will poke out their affairs, change the principal."


    "Yi Han, don''t act rashly. This kind of thing is too dangerous. Although my sister also hates that kind of man-made and beast hearted scum man, it''s too dangerous for you to do it. In case someone catches you and the video doesn''t come out, what should he do to hurt you?"


    "He dares not to see what my father does." The wind to cold way: "he killed me, my father has to kill him."


    "Silly girl, uncle Feng is powerful, but it may be beyond your reach. What should you do if you suffer from the immediate loss?" Chen Xingguang had to worry about her: "you are still young, now a lot of things can''t be completely grasped, in case someone is secretly, what do you do?"


    Wind to see Chen Xingguang is really worried about himself, quickly comfort Xingguang: "Oh, sister, don''t worry, what I''m going to do, I''m sure to be infallible? I must think clearly before I do it. "


    "In order to cold, it''s not good to shoot secretly." Chen Xingguang shook his head. "You are too adventurous. My sister is worried about you."


    "It''s very risky." Feng nodded with cold and agreed: "if I hadn''t felt adventurous, I would have done it for a long time. Sister, do you want me to send my recording to the headmaster''s wife anonymously?"


    Chen Xingguang was surprised by the girl again. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe?


    However, she said that she likes to fight against injustice.


    Chen Xingguang also really felt that since he was such a headmaster, he really could not be a teacher.


    "Do you really want to do something like this?" Starlight looked at the wind to cold, very seriously asked: "for the headmaster''s wife Ming injustice."


    The wind nodded heavily with cold: "yes, sister, I want to do this. I want to let the wife of this scum headmaster know that he has an affair with that beautiful teacher in our school, expose the real face of this scum, let his wife know what the husband is, don''t be harmed by the headmaster."


    Chen Xingguang nodded and asked, "does uncle Feng know that you secretly made this voice?"


    "I told you it''s a secret. Of course I won''t tell my dad! If I told my father, my father would probably transfer to my school. But at present, I like this school very much. Besides the principal''s private life is a little chaotic, other things are also good. So I''ve been hesitant to tell him about him. After all, although his illegitimate life is chaotic, his school is still in good condition. When there is no new successor to be found, I don''t think we should act rashly, do you think? "


    Listening to the little girl''s murmuring, Xingguang felt that she was really a smart and flexible child. She thought so far.


    "Well, since it''s a secret, I''ll keep it, but you have to promise your sister not to take risks, you know?" Chen Xingguang said.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister. If I want to do anything, I''ll tell you in advance, OK?" Wind to cold will also be downhill, smiling, very cute.


    Starlight nodded. She thought about it and was afraid of what the child would really do. So she said, "how about sending your recording to the headmaster''s wife tomorrow morning?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yihan glared at Chen Xingguang and exclaimed: "sister, you are so smart. I haven''t said it yet. You are going to do this. It''s exciting!"


    Xingguang really had no choice but to smile. She was wholeheartedly trying to help Feng Yihan get rid of the trouble. She didn''t want this girl to take risks after they left the country. It would be very troublesome at that time.


    So it''s better to poke this out directly and let the headmaster''s wife clean him up.


    "It''s exciting. I''m afraid you''ll find it yourself, so I''ll take a risk with you." The starlight said with a smile.Wind to cold excited low cry: "sister, I know you are very loyal."


    Chen Xingguang smile, "your little mouth is really sweet."


    "Hey hey, it''s not sweet to lose." Wind with cold smile, big square admitted: "mouth dessert, do not affectation woman is lovely, you say right?"


    Starlight laughed, nodded and agreed: "it''s true, but sometimes my sister can''t do it. Think about myself. In fact, sometimes it''s also hypocritical."


    "Hahaha, sister, you can think that self-knowledge is not affectation, it is taikeji. It''s easy for people like you to suffer. " The little guy said seriously: "you, you meet a man who is so affectable as my elder brother. You have to learn to be coquettish. If you act coquettish with my elder brother, he will spoil you to the bone."


    Starlight helpless smile: "I may let you down, I''m afraid I can''t do coquetry ah."


    "That doesn''t matter. You can wink at it." The wind with cold smile way: "elder sister, you are so beautiful, throw a wink, big brother will be you electrify all over tremble, completely can''t find north."


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t cry or laugh: "you little girl, how can you understand everything?"


    "I have a wide range of interests. I can''t help it. I just have more knowledge. Have you ever seen Mommy? She is a very affectable person. You see, now she''s got her father. She''s crazy. She''s always been deeply in love with mommy The wind is cold to Chen Xingguang analysis, has the posture of giving Chen Xingguang a lesson.


    Chen Xingguang said with more tears and laughter: "how can I say my father and mother? You little girl, be careful to be heard by your aunt. "


    "I''m not afraid to hear that. That''s what it is. It''s a big deal to be coquettish. Anyway, when I act coquettish, my mother can''t help me. " Wind with cold smile more proud.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the little girl, Chen Xingguang likes her more.


    This child, is very lovely, does not affectation, will act coquettishly, is really ten thousand dotes with a body, can also develop such a good character, is really very good.


    "Well, stop talking about it, sister. I''ll listen to that recording for you." Feng Yihan opened the drawer, took out a headset from it, and then connected to the mobile phone.


    She turned on her cell phone, found the recording, and gave her son to starlight.


    Two people, one wearing a headset, sit cross legged on the bed, listening to the voice inside the mobile phone.


    When the voice inside sounded, Chen Xingguang''s face was red, because the voice was too embarrassing.


    Is the female secretary in the coquettish voice, and then the man said some very numb words, and then two people in the inside of the pa pa PA.


    In fact, it is self-evident.


    But it''s not good to hear these things.


    To listen, it is the second work of their dialogue, which is totally excessive.


    Listening to the starlight directly sweating, Chen Xingguang can''t bear it. He takes the earphone down and looks at the cold wind.


    Before speaking, Feng Yihan blinked his eyes and said to Chen Xingguang, "elder sister, are you sorry to listen?"


    "Who cares to hear that?" Starlight.


    "I''m very kind. I''m sorry. I''m not just interested in listening, I''m glad to watch. " Wind with cold smile: "they do come out, I have what can''t listen to, sister, you listen to a little bit do not return the meaning, but really simple ah, how do you deal with my brother in the future?"

 Chapter 1576

    Chen Xingguang was said by the little girl''s speech. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to interface. Does the child know so much now?


    Chen Xingguang felt that he was just six or seven years younger than his younger sister. I didn''t expect the little girl to know so much and be so avant-garde.


    "Are you your brother''s sister or not?"


    "I''m my brother''s sister, but I''m also a girl first. Of course, I''m in the women''s camp. Don''t worry, sister. If you quarrel with your brother in the future, I must be on your side. " The little girl expressed her feelings directly.


    "Thank you first, sister." Chen Xingguang said with a smile, "I try not to quarrel with your brother."


    "Sister, don''t talk too much. It''s very unlikely that you won''t quarrel all your life. It''s best to have a quarrel and make up soon. If you keep everything in your heart and don''t say it, you will get sick if you do this for a long time. "


    On this point, the little girl really hit the nail on the head, starlight had to admire her.


    And seeing him so curious, starlight suddenly thought of a little, and then directly asked, "are you curious about my quarrel with your brother, do you want to ask me if I have quarreled with your brother? That''s why you eavesdrop on us? "


    The little girl''s eyes widened in an instant, and she looked as if she had been guessed.


    Then the little girl said with a smile: "elder sister, you are God. I know how you feel. I''m just curious about how you suffered. Big brother, that bad temper, wants to hear about it. Hey, you''ve guessed, sister. You''re smart. "


    That''s what it looks like.


    Starlight can''t help but be moved. She actually cares about herself.


    "Because the elder brother and the second brother came back together, but the elder sister didn''t come back at that time. Later, Mommy told her father whether you two were in trouble. I was worried. In fact, mummy also said that she didn''t want to let you come back, because I was afraid that it would not be good for you to attend the funeral before a girl went through the door. But I know that you have come back, and my mother is very moved. She said that you did not regard yourself as an outsider, so I was also moved. And then I heard them say that you and your brother may have a bad time. After you have suffered a lot, I am a little worried that the elder brother is not good to you


    The wind says with cold smile, still have a little embarrassed appearance.


    It''s hard to see it on her face.


    Starlight is very moving, eyes are a little red.


    "Thank you, Yihan. You are such a good boy."


    "Ha ha, sister, you are also a child. You are no more than a few years older than me." The wind laughs with cold. "It''s just that the difference is, you''re an adult, and I''m not."


    Starlight really feel very happy, have such a sister, very concerned about themselves, how can she virtue.


    In this way, she has to take good care of the cold.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business."


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot what was important. You see, I''m right. They''re doing bad things. The headmaster betrayed his wife and cheated on him. Then he found a little three beautiful teacher. The beautiful teacher just wants to step on the head of the principal''s wife, and also wants to be the principal''s wife. Isn''t it very irritating? "


    Chen Xingguang nodded seriously, but still red face to the wind to cold said: "to cold, you are still very small, this kind of thing after don''t listen to, know?"


    "Sister, I''m not young. I know something. Don''t worry. I know right and wrong. Don''t be too embarrassed. What''s the matter? As long as you can grasp it, you know that your three outlooks are very correct. What can''t I listen to or see?"


    "Ah?" Starlight opened his mouth again in amazement!


    The wind comforted her with a smile: "so, sister, you don''t want to be too rigid. If you don''t believe me, ask my brother, he must also watch it. Boys all watch that kind of movie."


    Starlight blushed and said with a smile: "no matter others, just don''t look at it."


    "I saw it. It''s OK. I know what''s going on. There''s no aesthetic feeling. I just feel sick." The little girl said again.


    ¡°£¡¡± Starlight digs the subject: "let''s record this recording again and see how to send it to his home. Do you have his address?"


    "I didn''t Wind to cold unfortunately spread out his hands, a little helpless: "how to send him? Let me think about it. "


    Chen Xingguang thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we ask your elder brother for help. He can certainly handle it very well. Maybe we can send it from the Internet without knowing it, and also save a express delivery!"


    "Tell big brother? It''s not a secret that''s leaked out? " Feng Yihan immediately shook his head, "I think this thing is better done by ourselves. If we use other people to help us, there will be no stimulation, right?"


    "How do we know the headmaster''s home address? Why don''t I help you secretly to let your brother investigate and come back to tell you? "


    "No, sister. My elder brother is a thief. He must be able to ask for the secret. Sister, you are a steamed stuffed bun. You can tell it when you are frightened. So I feel a bit sorry to tell you this secret. You can''t help telling my brother." The wind says with cold, cannot help but smack tongue: "you are so honest child, by my big brother pit, don''t know."Chen Xingguang is a little embarrassed. He thinks that this girl is really right about herself. She is really a little embarrassed. She may tell Gu Xiaomo.


    But with her reminder, she immediately shook her head and said very firmly, "don''t worry, I won''t tell your brother about it."


    "Hey hey, sister starlight, that''s how I remind you. I''ll make you scared. Don''t tell him. This is our secret. Don''t tell big brother."


    "What about the address?"


    "I''ll figure out the address of the headmaster''s home. I''ll tell you tomorrow morning, and I''ll have to edit this recording and copy it from my mobile phone."


    "Well."


    "I still have to find a way to kill, so I''ll send a copy to the headmaster and his wife, so that the principal will be more honest."


    Starlight was amused by the idea of cold and couldn''t help laughing: "you say you are so smart, how do you put your mind in this respect?"


    "Because I want to be a policeman. It''s my dream to punish the evil."


    "Do you want to be a policeman? It''s too dangerous for a girl to be a policeman. " Chen Xingguang can''t help worrying about her.


    "But elder sister, there are not only men who are police officers, but also women''s. in this world, male policemen can''t do things that women police can''t do. If everyone is afraid of danger and doesn''t do such things, then who will be a female police officer in the future? When the society needs your policewoman, how can you do it? So I think I should do it!"


    Hearing the words of Yi Han, Chen Xingguang felt some inexplicable shame. She felt that she was not as noble as this child.


    She also deeply gazed at the wind to the cold, nodded and said: "sister respect you very much, to cold, you are really amazing, I admit I was dazzled by you."


    "Ha ha ha, I said, I just like to play a little, but I''m not a bad boy."


    "So just now you overheard me talking to your brother. In fact, you are also training yourself. Will you become a police service team?


    "Yes, I am accumulating experience. I have this reason, but I am more selfish and care about you. But this kind of behavior is terrible. In fact, I understand very well that I don''t want to hear too much from you just to try and see if I can do it. "


    Starlight nodded.


    "In fact, after being discovered for the first time, I still want to try it. According to the general idea, you have already known that I have already gone back to the room. If you throw it into the room, you will not doubt it again when you come out. However, I didn''t expect that the thinking elder brother of ordinary people is not, so I was arrested again, and I was very surprised."


    Chen Xingguang said with a smile: "because your elder brother is also very clever!"


    After chatting with Yi Han for a long time, Chen Xingguang also got a preliminary understanding of her. He thought that the little girl was a child who could understand right and wrong, so there was no need to worry too much.


    What makes people worry is that she may do some dangerous things, which is what makes people worry. For example, this time she caught the headmaster and secretary having an affair, and she wanted to poke it out, which made starlight worry about her.


    I''m afraid that she will do some extreme things because of justice and cause some people to harm her.

 Chapter 1577

    After arriving at the room, starlight was just about to close the door. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Xiaomo lying on his bed. Then a pair of handsome eyes stared at him without blinking. He said with a smile: "two hours, are you willing to come back?"


    Chen Xingguang was also surprised: "Why are you still in my room? Didn''t you go back to your room? "


    "I didn''t leave because I had business." According to Gu Xiao Mo Li.


    "What''s the point?"


    "You haven''t taken any medicine yet. I''ll take some medicine for you first." Then Gu Xiaomo got up from the bed and poured water for Xingguang. Then he looked at her and said, "you must take medicine on time. From now on, you can''t forget it. Do you know?"


    Chen Xingguang thought that he really forgot to take the medicine.


    He took care of starlight himself. He looked very gentle and considerate, which made people feel very embarrassed.


    Starlight looked at him and said, "well, I''ve taken the medicine. I feel very good now. Go back to your room and have a rest. It''s getting late. "


    Gu Xiaomo immediately laughed, narrowed his eyes, looked down at the small woman in front of him and said, "since you think it''s very good now, let''s do something good!"


    Chen Xingguang a Leng instant to understand what he said, she immediately embarrassed, "a little tired, I don''t want to do anything, I just want to sleep well."


    Gu Xiaomo''s beautiful face was calm and smiling lightly. Then he came over and put his hand on her arm. He put a smile on his lips.


    He bent down his head, black eyes, staring at Chen Xingguang, his voice hoarse and deep: "you can sleep your sleep, and then I do my things without delay! Don''t worry, I will really please you


    Chen Xingguang''s face Teng red up: "Gu Xiaomo, you mess again."


    "I don''t mess around, but we have made up, starlight, and the doctor also said, let nature take its course and let you be more enthusiastic. In fact, you can use this as a cure."


    Chen Xingguang was speechless. She regretted that she had told Gu Xiaomo what the doctor said, and then let him make fun of herself.


    This is Fengjia. She doesn''t want to make a mistake.


    For a time the starlight did not speak.


    Silence spread, she did not dare to look at Xiao Mo, but Gu Xiaomo lowered his head, eyes deeply staring at her.


    She didn''t want to leave without answering.


    After a long time, Chen Xingguang let himself calm down. She said, "now, do you have any measures? Are you ready? What if I get pregnant again? Have you considered it? "


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her, and suddenly took out two small bags from his pocket. His thin lips provoked an evil radian: "look, I''ve been ready already?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Look at the two little bags and you can see what they are.


    I really didn''t expect Gu Xiaomo to prepare this early. It seems that he was ready when he went out to the mall today.


    Chen Xingguang murmured in his heart: can''t we escape tonight?


    She said. "My grandfather just passed away. We came back to mourn. Do you think it''s right for us to indulge in indulgence?"


    Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I think if I were him, the happiness of my grandson is the most important. I think he''ll raise his hands and feet for it. So you don''t have to worry. "


    This road is also blocked, Chen Xingguang can only stare at Gu Xiaomo.


    The man''s unique fragrance of grass mixed with a touch of his own breath, slowly attacked himself, getting closer and closer, Chen Xingguang felt his heart beating faster and faster.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Every time my heart beats, I feel that my heart almost rushes out of my heart and jumps to my throat. If I beat again, I may come out.


    Panic, let her can''t help but want to avoid Gu Xiaomo.


    When she moved, the man turned his head, and her lips brushed over his beautiful cheek.


    For a moment, both of them were frozen.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned, a little bit unable to respond. He felt that the electric current of his whole body was transmitted to the four limbs and hundreds of bones, which was familiar and strange.


    The intimate relationship has not happened for more than three months.


    This time, with too much emotion, let her resist.


    She thought, she must have been too long, so she would be so afraid, so scary, and so excited at the same time.


    Gu Xiaomo is not so.


    Just now starlight''s lip once brushed these several faces, he immediately tenses up.


    God knows how hard he''s been these days.


    Now, a little closer, Gu Xiaomo can not help but excited, vision also has a moment of trance, the next second to want to pick up the star light, straight to her bed.


    Just a look down, saw the starlight trance expression, he is also a Leng.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and didn''t move for a while. He just thought of the passing child. He couldn''t stop the pain in his heart. She bit her lip and was very tolerant.Some words held in my heart for a long time, maybe I was too depressed, so everyone who cared about her told her not to be coquettish.


    Slightly pondering, Chen Xingguang summoned up his courage and finally said, "Xiao Mo, I''m actually afraid."


    Gu Xiaomo''s tall body was stiff, then lowered his head to look at the starlight seriously: "tell me, what are you afraid of?"


    Chen Xingguang moved his lips and whispered, "I''m afraid of getting pregnant again."


    When she said this, Gu Xiaomo''s tall body swayed, and a sharp pain flashed in his eyes.


    The scene of stars lying in the operating room flashed out in his mind, playing like a movie in his mind, and every shot was filled with a suffocating force.


    More than starlight fear?


    In fact, he was also afraid of her suffering again.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly after a meal, the hand gently held the star light, because of the sharp pain, did not speak for a time.


    After a long time, he said softly, "don''t be afraid, I won''t touch you."


    As he promised, he didn''t move on. With his other hand, he put two small bags in his pocket. As if explaining this behavior silently, he decided not to touch her.


    He knew that he was always too impulsive to starlight because it was so beautiful.


    Every time the beautiful alternates, he can''t help but want to do so.


    But it''s too narrow.


    After so much experience, Gu Xiaomo felt that he could not be so selfish. He just cared about his own enjoyment, regardless of the hard work of starlight.


    He looked at the stars and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I can bear it."


    Take a deep breath. Gu Xiaomo takes a deep breath again and calms his complicated emotion.


    In fact, he didn''t have to.


    As long as he thought of his own behavior, may bring a lot of pain to starlight, he still can''t bear it, and finally reason overcomes impulse.


    Seeing what he has done and said, Chen Xingguang actually wants to explain that he is not against this matter, but worried about pregnancy. He is even more worried about his lack of hormone secretion. Once pregnant, he is prone to spontaneous abortion. This is what he really worries about. However, Gu Xiaomo obviously misunderstands him.


    For a moment, starlight wanted to explain it again.


    But he opened his mouth and just said a word: "Xiao Mo, I!"


    Gu Xiaomo quickly interrupted: "it doesn''t matter, I understand your mind, I also know what you think from the heart, it really doesn''t matter, we can not do, I can resist you have to believe me, believe I understand you, I can bear, you see, I did, I understand you, right?"


    After saying that, Gu Xiaomo also pretended to smile with ease, as if comforting the starlight.


    Obviously, he did misunderstand himself.


    Starlight looked up at him for several minutes, and saw that an embarrassed smile gradually appeared on his beautiful face. Chen Xingguang''s heart actually had some inexplicable heartache, a little heartache and a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, Gu Xiaomo loves himself.


    But he didn''t understand himself. He interrupted what she wanted to say, this man.


    She was amused, distressed and sad.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo pretended to be relaxed and said, "OK, go to sleep. I just act as a simple warm quilt person. Is this OK?"


    Starlight had to nod, and did not explain anything, but her eyes flashed a touch of firmness, she knew that she had to take the initiative to do something tonight.


    Gu Xiaomo can endure for her. What else can''t she do for Gu Xiaomo, so Chen Xingguang decides to make a good effort.


    Seeing Gu Xiaomo help her make the bed, he turned to the bathroom.


    Looking at his tall figure with a trace of silence to the bathroom, such a long shadow like a patron saint guarding her, Chen Xingguang''s heart is very warm, moist and soft.


    When Gu Xiaomo came out of the bathroom, Xingguang also went to wash and gargle, changed his pajamas, and soon came out, starlight turned off the light.


    The light in the whole room is dim, leaving only a small night light at the head of the bed. You can see the outline of each other, but you can''t see each other''s expression, but this light adds a little ambiguity.


    Gu Xiaomo opened the quilt and said to Chen Xingguang, "come here quickly. It''s just warm here. It''s very warm."


    According to what he said, Chen Xingguang got into the bed and stuck it beside him. It was really warm.


    Gu Xiaomo naturally hugged her, her tall body with a warm and stable breath, warm Chen Xingguang''s cold body and that lonely wandering heart.


    Gu Xiao Mo soft voice mouth way: "sleep, early sleep, sleep well, immunity will be very good."


    Starlight doesn''t speak.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at her and starlight just raised her eyes to see him.


    In the dark, he couldn''t see clearly the emotion of each other''s eyes. Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows and asked, "what do you look at me to do? Why don''t you sleep? "Chen Xingguang really admire him, clearly he wants to, some uncontrollable, but he respects himself very much.


    Chen Xingguang raised the corner of his lips, and a faint smile overflowed from his mouth.


    Maybe it''s just like this. The action is a little big. Gu Xiaomo felt it, and then he asked in a hoarse voice: "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny about not sleeping well


    Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo for a moment, then suddenly raises his head and kisses Gu Xiaomo''s mouth.

 Chapter 1578

    This feeling, like pouring gasoline into a lighter, instantly ignited each other''s blood.


    Gu Xiaomo is totally unexpected, stunned, looking at the pretty face close at hand.


    Although I can''t see clearly, I just feel her action is very enthusiastic.


    At that moment, Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help it. He held out his hand and hugged the star light. After a hard kiss, he suddenly let it go. He gasped and said, "starlight, can''t you? Don''t mess around. My self-control is not so good. I''ll cross the line if you do


    In fact, he really has no self-confidence. In this case, he can not do something, especially the active enthusiasm of starlight.


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang still had the cheek to kiss him again.


    For a while, Gu Xiaomo still stopped, his forehead against the forehead of starlight, and whispered: "starlight, if you go on like this, I really can''t help it. Really, I''m not kidding. You really test my self-control. You know I can''t do anything about you."


    "You misunderstood me. What I said about fear of pregnancy is to tell you not to be so impulsive. Don''t always think about happiness and forget contraception. At least at this stage, I can''t get pregnant. I have to recuperate to a certain extent. I''m afraid you can''t remember this, but you obviously misunderstand me." She explained in a low voice, "I''m not saying no, I''m saying, you should pay attention later."


    "Is it? Is it? " Gu Xiaomo was very excited.


    His mind was blank. He stepped back and looked at the stars quietly, as if he didn''t know him: "are you really refusing me? Actually, we can''t, right? We just need to be careful, can''t we? "


    Starlight nodded seriously.


    This man is always invincible. How can he be so careful today.


    "Yes, it''s not impossible. I want you to be careful and not always get in it." She said, blushing.


    Gu Xiaomo instantly laughed, as if some ecstasy, and some heartache starlight.


    He held the starlight and said gently: "starlight, I will be fine this time, and I will be very gentle. I will make you the happiest woman and never let you suffer any more."


    The man''s voice is low, gentle with a stream of air in the ear of starlight. In such a dark night, low talk is the most beautiful love words between lovers.


    The air current spurted on his ear socket, and Chen Xingguang shivered all over.


    She felt that it was a kind of suffering, and she also missed it very much. The so-called taste of pith is just like this.


    as long as we can master the most beautiful essence and appreciate the essence, we still miss it very much.


    Gu Xiaomo did not break his promise. This time, he was very patient and seemed to be no longer so impatient.


    He made the most patient, the most gentle preparation work, let Chen Xingguang really feel his patience, his change, his determination to want Xingguang happy life.


    Later, Chen Xingguang''s mind is still thinking back to the doctor''s words, appropriate initiative, for their own hormone secretion or have a certain help, and excessive depression may make endocrine disorders.


    Bearing this instruction in mind, she quickly adjusted herself obediently.


    So this experience is very wonderful, let two people in that moment, are very happy.


    This is probably the most gentle and patient time of Gu Xiaomo''s life. He has always been very serious about making starlight the happiest woman in the world and working hard for it. This night is very wonderful for them.


    Starlight also tasted the happiest moment as a woman and was full of confidence in the future.


    Outside the house.


    Wind to cold to take back their own eavesdropper, assured nodding, lips show a smile, OK, finally is a good.


    It turns out that sister Xingguang is a sultry girl.


    It turns out that big brother is a man who dotes on women. I can''t see that big brother and starlight sister are so enthusiastic.


    Wind to cold just walked to his door, looked up to see the three brothers on the stairs, wind Qing read.


    The wind Qing reads to see her again listen to elder brother and star light elder sister''s wall root, very shocked: "how many eavesdroppers do you have?"


    Wind to cold smile, said: "no count, three brothers, I think I have to have 300, a big box."


    "Three hundred?" The wind whispers its tongue.


    He didn''t seem to know his sister.


    I know that she has a backup, but I never thought there were more than 300. The one that Feng Qingyue thought of her brother taking was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Maybe big brother and starlight sister would never have thought Xiao Si would listen to it again.


    It is said that in one, in two, not in three.


    But their family four, is a girl who does not follow the routine.


    She came exactly according to her own taste.


    The wind with cold smile is very proud, cloud light breeze light look at three elder brother, smile way: "little uncle and I go to buy together, you see, actually eavesdrop this technology, my uncle also supports me to practice.""Don''t move out, little uncle. If my aunt knew about it, she would beat you up." Wind Qing reads the mouth that reminds.


    Thinking of my little aunt, Feng Yihan immediately made a stir. My little aunt worked hard in the mall these years, and she was full of Royal daughter. My uncle was afraid of her. As long as she glared at her, she immediately withered.


    The third brother really found his weakness and could easily worry himself.


    She looked at the wind Qing read, coquettish opening way: "three elder brothers, we two are the most intimate?"


    The wind Qing reads early to see strange, just snorted.


    The wind with cold smile way: "you see, we two a womb came out."


    "The eldest brother and the second brother came out of the womb just like us." A reminder of the wind.


    "Third brother, we are the only ones who came here by bus. You see, before we became embryos, we competed with tens of millions of brothers and sisters for time. You and I caught up with this bus. How wonderful is this fate? " The wind is very smart with cold eyes, turning, and every speed blinks a bad idea.


    Feng Qingyue twisted her eyebrows and looked at her sister calmly, not touched by her sweet words.


    On the contrary, he said with a smile: "Yi Han, you just want to persuade me not to tell others, but you eavesdrop on everyone again."


    "Yes, third brother, I am. Are we closest?" The wind laughs with cold.


    "What good can I do?" Wind Qing read deep voice.


    "I can''t listen to you." The wind says with cold: "I listen to anyone, can not listen to you."

 Chapter 1579

    "I can''t listen to you." The wind says with cold: "I listen to anyone, can not listen to you."


    Feng Qing reads scornful a smile, suddenly from oneself pocket take out two eavesdroppers, throw to her.


    The wind to cold quickly reached out to pick up, almost did not receive.


    She looked at the things in her hands, and suddenly her face was startled. Her eyes were full of guilt. She said quickly, "third brother, did you find that I put it?"


    "You put a bug in my room, and you negotiated with me that you would not eavesdrop on me. The wind is cold. You are really ridiculous." Feng Qing read deep voice: "was found, you can see that your ability is not outstanding, so to advise you not to toss about meaningless things."


    The wind turned his eyes with cold eyes and blinked nimbly: "brother three, since you have found it, I have recognized it, but you say that my ability is not good, I don''t recognize it."


    Feng Qing read a Leng, immediately sharp eyes up: "do you still have a bug left in my room?"


    The wind laughs with cold. "Yes, third brother, I have left several in your room, but don''t be afraid. I didn''t open it, and I won''t eavesdrop on you. I''m not interested in old cadres who have no interest in being single. But third brother, you''re just too bored. I''m not interested in it. The reason why I put down the bug is to tell you that I''m really good, and I don''t want to hide it from you. I put half of this bug in your room More than years. "


    Feng Qing read very speechless, looking at his sister, he is also crying and laughing.


    "So, third brother, you don''t care about me, don''t interfere with me. I won''t listen to you anymore, OK?" The wind tries to trade with Feng Qingyue.


    The wind Qing reads a light hum: "go to my room, take away the rest."


    "Well, then you promised me Wind to cold very proud, it seems that the third brother will not interfere in their own, can do whatever they want, do not worry so much.


    "Are you not afraid of your future losses?" Feng Qing asked.


    "In fact, there are not many people as smart as the third brother." Wind with cold smile way: "ordinary people will not catch me, you see big brother and star sister if you do not remind, not also what do not know?"


    "Little four, that''s because big brother and starlight sister didn''t take care of them and didn''t know you."


    "I hear that people generally don''t know me, that is, our family members know me, so it''s more difficult for me, but in fact, I have the ability to protect myself." The wind with cold followed the wind Qingyue to his room.


    The wind Qing reads helpless opening way: "go, give me all demolish."


    Wind to cold had to quickly find their own installation in the third brother''s room to remove the bug.


    The other three were on the back of the lamp, the end of the bed, and under the washstand in the bathroom.


    After the demolition, she came back to see her brother and said with a smile, "it''s all demolished. There''s none in your room this time, all right


    "Sure not?" Feng Qing read the rhetorical question.


    "Yes, none of them. I swear on my character." The wind said with cold hands, ready to swear.


    "You have no personality." Feng Qingyue directly stopped her: "what kind of personality do you want with such a thick skin?"


    It''s gone for a long time.


    "Third brother, what good is it for you to slander your sister like this?" The wind howled in protest.


    "You should be glad that you are my sister. If you were not my sister, I would have thrown you out to feed the dog." Feng Qing was not polite at all.


    Feng Yihan sneered and was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "I''m lucky to be your sister. You have my sister in your life, which can''t be changed. Third brother, you''ll also be my brother in the future, all my life, ha ha ha. You are in bad luck. "


    Feng Qingyue looked at the little girl''s expression of happiness and happiness. She was helpless.


    After the wind to cold smile, suddenly said: "guess what I just heard?"


    "What?"


    "It turns out that big brother let sister Xingguang flow through the production." Wind to cold way: "big brother is indeed a scum."


    The wind Qing reads eyebrow a frown, also is the vision sharp rise: "this is their two people''s affair, how can you take out to say?"


    "I say nature has a purpose." Wind to cold direct way: "you don''t so facial expression, I tell you, big brother should be responsible for Xingguang elder sister, I don''t care what virtue he has, anyway, let the woman suffer so much pain must be responsible."


    Feng Qing read a Leng, but did not expect the wind to cold will have such an idea, he is also a little surprised, looking at his sister, feel that his sister is not so playful.


    He did not speak, wind to cold again warning way: "third brother, you give me to remember, you do not provoke girls, do not hurt girls."


    Feng Qing read pursed lips: "you worry too much, we just how old, if you look very, it''s better to read books, learn to study."


    "Answer me directly. Don''t talk about other things. Try to pressure me with study. I tell you, you''re just a gang with big brother. You guys are really the same. You''re really scum."


    Feng Qing read was inexplicably questioned, very speechless."I''m not so vulgar, but you. Don''t put a hat on me casually."


    "I didn''t put on your hat casually." The wind smiles with cold disapproval. "I just feel that as your sister, I have an obligation to remind my brother not to make mistakes. It''s good to take precautions. "


    "It''s too early for you to take precautions." Feng Qingyue looked at her carefully and reminded her: "although you have your ideas, maybe you have your own right places. I also admit that some of your places are more reasonable, but the first premise must be based on respect for others."


    "Third brother, I really respect everyone." The wind with cold smile smile assurance way: "really."


    "You have already told me about the things that big brother and starlight have solved. How can you tell others about such a private topic? "


    "But third brother, you are no one else. I believe you won''t say it. The reason why I told you has a purpose. Of course, I hope elder brother and sister Xingguang are together


    "Everything in the world can help, only emotional things." Feng Qingyue reminds me again.


    "Well, well, I know."


    "Go back to your room and go to bed."


    "Did you promise to keep it secret for me The wind asks again with cold.


    The wind Qing reads pick pick eyebrow: "this matter comes to an end, hope you don''t listen to other people''s affairs in the future."


    "Well, I see." Wind to cold also did not continue to chat with the third elder brother Feng Qing read, soon left from the third brother''s room.


    Feng Qing read not at ease, and then carefully checked every corner after her sister left.


    He didn''t know if there was anything left by his sister in the room. The bug was very harmful. He was thinking that if Xiao Si still put something here, he would not be polite today.


    Looking for a circle, did not find the eavesdropper, he was relieved, is ready to rest.


    The door opened again, and Feng Yihan''s handsome and smart face was full of smile, which was very smart. He said with a smile: "third brother, after I left, are you worried about finding a circle of determiner?"


    The wind Qing reads eyebrow to frown. "Who told you to come in without knocking."


    "I think so. You don''t trust me. I don''t believe me. I''m really bad at popularity. Many people don''t believe me." Feng Yihan sighed with regret: "how can you hurt my self-esteem like this?"


    "You hurt other people''s self-esteem." Feng Qing read the correct way.


    "I''m not hurting other people''s self-esteem. I''m testing other people''s psychology." Feng Yihan righteously said: "just now when I left, I thought you must be worried. I will check it again. I told you that I didn''t have it. Do you think you don''t believe that I didn''t find it?"


    "The wind is cold." Feng Qingyue is going to be crazy by this sister. "You''re finished. Can you be more normal?"


    "Third brother, I''m normal. I''m really normal." Feng Yihan reiterated: "psychology is also very important. If I want to be a policeman, I should also study psychology well."


    "I''m afraid you will be arrested as a criminal before you become a policeman." Wind Qing reads a way: "if you are really bored flustered, can play other, do not quarrel with me again."


    "I didn''t quarrel with you. You always wanted to interfere with me."


    "Well, I won''t interfere with you any more, as you please." The wind Qing reads also impatient.


    The old four of the wind family has the ability to make people angry. He took it.

 Chapter 1580

    Wei Lai''s villa.


    This night, when Feng Ruixi came back, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Wei Lai saw him open the door and come in. The whole person was fresh and refreshing. She was surprised, as if she had carefully cleaned it up. Her eyes brightened and she began to smile: "I thought you wouldn''t come here tonight?"


    "Why? I said I would take care of you. Naturally, I won''t break my promise. " Feng Ruixi smiles and walks in.


    He carried two big bags in his hand. Inside were the light dinner ordered in his hotel. It was nutritious and light. He put the dinner on the table.


    Wei Lai was a little surprised to hear him say so. He looked at him carefully, then pursed his lips and said, "you are a man of promise."


    Feng Ruixi nodded: "I always think that men should promise everything, and don''t give promises easily. However, once a promise is given, you should abide by the promise, and don''t change or abide by it. This is a kind of self-restraint of the spirit of contract, which is really not everyone can do


    Feng Ruixi''s words are puns.


    Wei Lai was a little stunned again. He was a little surprised. He was such a man. He would not give a promise easily. He was a man of a more reserved nature.


    Such a man is very introverted, because he will be a more responsible man.


    Wei Lai is surprised again: Ruixi is really good, thinking like this, can''t help laughing at him.


    Ruixi is also a smile: "comfortable point?"


    Wei Lai didn''t know whether he asked about spirit or body, but she felt very comfortable in any way.


    Wei Lai opened her heart knot and really relaxed a lot. She nodded happily: "it''s comfortable."


    "That''s good."


    "Ruixi, you are really a very good person. You should be such a good person. You can''t make promises easily. Once you promise, you must keep your promise. I fully agree with you. I seem to know you better than before."


    Ruixi eyes light a flash, a little surprised to see her. "Is it? My pleasure. "


    Wei Lai, smiling, came over, looked at the bag on the table and asked, "is there anything delicious in it?"


    "I''m sorry I brought you dinner. I''m a little late. When I was about to go out, my father talked to me again. Then it was a little late when I went to the restaurant to bring the takeaway. Is it OK to have a late dinner today?"


    Wei Lai shook his head and didn''t care at all: "it seems that you didn''t eat it, did you?"


    "No, I didn''t either! Eat together. "


    "You didn''t eat. You took care of me when you were hungry. What''s more, I''m not so stingy. I mind everything. It''s just a stingy bun. I''m not that kind of person." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    "And who are you?"


    "I''m a beautiful and generous person with no affectation, OK?"


    Then the wind Rui Xi doted on a smile: "you are really good."


    He went to wash his hands, and then came back to clean up the takeout on the table. Box by box, he opened exquisite lunch boxes, and there were neat and light soup and water.


    Every time he opened a box, Wei Lai exclaimed in surprise: "Wow, it looks like a good meal. The taste is too fragrant. I''m really a little hungry. Is it that my cold is getting better soon?"


    "Listen to your voice is much clearer than before, listen to not so dumb, and the nasal sound is not so heavy, but can''t be careless, even if it is to recover for sure, it will take some time, you don''t have to be so anxious." Feng Ruixi comforts her: "you are hungry now, indicating that your body has been in the recovery period."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry to go back." "If you are in a hurry to go back to England, you can go back directly. It doesn''t matter. I will take care of myself."


    Ruixi then looked at Wei Lai and thought that the girl was really good. She would not pester herself and would speak out generously.


    Wei Lai is really in line with his requirements.


    "Eat it." Ruixi said in a deep voice.


    They both sat down and had a delicious dinner together.


    Wei Lai''s meals are bigger than at noon.


    Seeing how much she ate, Feng Ruixi sighed and laughed and said, "it seems that my cooking is not as good as that in the hotel, so you can eat more of the things you buy from the outside."


    Wei Lai immediately shook his head and explained: "no, Ruixi, what you cook is also very delicious. The meal you cooked is the best I have ever eaten. My body didn''t recover so well at noon. If you do it for me tomorrow morning, I''m sure I''ll eat a lot."


    Feng Ruixi laughed and didn''t care. He said, "I''m joking with you. I see your face is red."


    Wei Lai is really a little red, embarrassed to see the wind Ruixi, said: "it is not because you are worried about you angry."


    "I''m not that mean." He said, looking at Wei Lai''s anxious red face, a little moved: "to be honest, I also think this takeout is very delicious, much better than my cooking.""I''m not really flattering you. I''m telling the truth." Wei Lai was afraid that he would not believe himself and explained again: "the key is that the heart is more important than anything."


    Ruixi listen to him say so, is also slightly a Zheng, and then deeply gaze at Wei Lai, eyes across a wipe of brilliance, so dazzling.


    Later, he also laughed. The atmosphere was so harmonious that the two people were like old friends who had known each other for many years. Occasionally, when they looked at each other and saw the hidden emotion surging from each other''s eyes, they would blush a little, but no one would say anything else.


    It''s a layer of window paper, and no one will pierce it.


    However, because of the previous dialogue and understanding a lot, Wei Lai thinks that Feng Ruixi is a very responsible person.


    Therefore, we can understand that he is not the kind of person who falls in love with a girl casually, which makes her respect the boy more and has no resentment at all.


    Because for girls, men''s responsibility is the most important thing.


    If you find a boy who doesn''t have any sense of responsibility, you may be together and then break up.


    What''s the point of that kind of love?


    Because the cold was not as severe as before, Wei Lai was no longer drowsy. Although he was lazy, he was much better.


    "Why don''t we go to a movie together?" Wei Lai felt bored and asked Ruixi.


    Ruixi thought for a while and said, "whatever you want."


    "Don''t follow me. At least give me a direction?" Wei Lai said with a smile.


    Rui Xi thought for a while and said, "I prefer watching horror movies. Suspense reasoning is OK."


    "Horror movies, oh, what a coincidence. I also like to watch horror movies." Wei was excited and felt like a confidant.


    Ruixi was dumb again.


    He shook his head and looked at Wei Lai with a smile, "do you even like to watch horror movies?"


    "Yes, yes, I especially like watching horror movies, because I think every time I watch a horror movie, I can calm down quickly." Wei Lai said with a smile: "although it''s terrible, it''s also exciting. It''s very sober."


    Ruixi chuckled again. "I didn''t expect you to have a hobby with me. I feel the same way. When I watch horror movies, I feel that people can calm down quickly and think rationally."


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. Let''s find a horror movie." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    Ruixi nods. "You go to the swindler and change your clothes."


    This time, Ruixi not only took a bath and changed clothes, but also brought his pajamas. He went to the bathroom to change clothes and felt cleaner.


    Soon he changed. The silk pajamas looked very luxurious and lazy. Seeing him like this, Wei Lai had to lament the high quality of young master Feng''s life.


    Wei Lai sat cross legged on the bed, patted the position around him, and said to Ruixi, "let''s look at it in the bed. It''s warm on the bed."


    Ruixi has no opinion and nods quickly.


    Wei put the tablet computer on the shelf and put it well. "I have to turn off the light, so there''s an atmosphere to watch horror movies. What do you think?"


    "All right, I''ll take your advice." Ruixi has no opinion.


    Wei Lai turned off the light directly, and the atmosphere came in an instant.


    Ruixi blinks her eyes and looks at Wei Lai. She smiles and sighs. This girl is really different.

 Chapter 1581

    When he saw the ghost in the camera with a pale face, Feng Ruixi glanced at Wei Lai and found that the girl''s eyes were particularly bright. Then he pointed to the ghost on the screen and said to Rui Xi, "you see, this is a domestic film. It''s the atmosphere and artistic conception."


    Feng Ruixi was surprised again. He didn''t feel the tension and atmosphere when he watched the horror film for the first time. He also had an exciting explanation beside him. It was really interesting.


    "Isn''t it? It''s not terrible at all. It''s different from the bloody scenes in the West. This one looks more subtle. What do you think their blood is made of? Ketchup? " Wei Lai is still excited, chirping.


    Feng Ruixi is really crying and laughing, and then asked her with a smile: "do you see that horror films are analyzing what props are used in them?"


    "Yes, aren''t you curious?" Wei Lai was surprised and asked him, "don''t you think the props they made in this film are really like?"


    "It''s a bit true." Ruixi nods.


    "In fact, I tell you, I don''t really like to see this kind of female ghost who comes out directly. I really like to see that kind of atmosphere. It''s in that kind of environment, inside the deserted temple and so on. Then the wind blows, it''s pitch black, the light is dim, and then the strange and strange sound of sudden sound is used to set off the atmosphere The movie will be very good. I don''t think it''s so good to come out directly. It''s a bit too straightforward. I said it was implicit just now. It seems that the director has learned from western techniques. "


    See this kind of horror film with explanation, Ruixi is also the first time to meet.


    He thought that they could see a cheerful atmosphere and rhythm when they watched horror movies. It was really hopeless.


    Meet Wei Lai, really let him feel very, very surprised and surprise, because Wei Lai''s thinking always let him jump.


    Ruixi looked at Wei with tenderness.


    "In fact, I have recently thought about whether to write a book about Ghost Husband, for example, my husband is a big man in the Yin world. But after all, this kind of book is a good article on the Internet. It doesn''t contain much gold. It''s hard to sell the copyright. My ambition is to sell more copyrights. If I write in the future, I must write one with a very good atmosphere and a very unexpected plot, which is conducive to adaptation. " When Wei Lai told Ruixi, he turned his eyes to Ruixi.


    Rui Xi thought for a while, or said: "you''d better do your own job, students, recite your legal provisions one by one, so that the future judicial examination will not be blind."


    Wei Lai spat out his tongue. "Are you teaching me?"


    "This is my suggestion. It''s very serious." Ruixi said: "if you don''t get a lawyer''s certificate, these years of efforts will not be in vain."


    Wei Lai shrugged his shoulders, then he was embarrassed to spread out his hands and said, "yes, yes, you are very right. I am lucky to have such a friend as you. If you follow my words, you will not be a good friend, but you will tell me to study hard. You''re right. I really should study hard. "


    Ruixi nodded and kneaded her hair: "watch a movie?"


    Wei Lai was embarrassed again and put out his tongue. "Yes, watching movies."


    The next time to watch the movie, no one spoke again. The two people watched the film quietly.


    The atmosphere is more and more quiet, also gradually has the taste of watching horror movies.


    The quieter it is, the more terrifying the atmosphere is.


    Ruixi quietly focuses on the film.


    Wei Lai also, also no longer speak, her arm on the knee, cross legged sitting on the bed, small hands and chin, and then carefully watching.


    Sometimes, she would occasionally go to see feng Ruixi, but Feng Ruixi was very quiet, and neither of them spoke.


    At the end of the movie for more than an hour, Wei Lai stretched out.


    Feng Ruixi got up and turned off the computer, then went to turn on the light, looked back at Wei Lai with a smile and asked, "do you want something to drink?"


    "Oh, water will do." Wei laidao.


    Ruixi went to pour a cup of water, and then handed it to Wei Lai.


    Two people chatted for a while, Ruixi said to her: "go to bed, don''t be so excited, tomorrow morning a little bit early to play, the body recovered, play again."


    "Are you sleepy?" Wei Lai asked him in surprise.


    "I''m not sleepy, but you really should go to bed. People who are sick should get more sleep so that they can recover." Ruixi''s tone is very serious.


    Wei Lai also had to nod his head resentfully, "OK, wash and sleep."


    She got up to brush her teeth and wash her face. She was ready to go to bed. She brushed her teeth together and looked at each other in the mirror.


    Wei Lai felt a little strange. It was warm and warm.


    Just as they had finished washing and were ready to go back to the room, a knock on the door suddenly rang.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    A very clear knock on the door."There''s a knock at the door." Ruixi a Leng, low voice asked Wei Lai: "this time, will someone come to you?"


    Wei Lai shook his head: "I don''t know. Generally, no one comes to me, except my best friend? But at this point, they must accompany their boyfriends. They can''t come to me. "


    Feng Ruixi looked at the door and saw a young boy standing by the door. He frowned and lowered his voice. He said to Wei Lai, "it''s a boy."


    "Ah, is it a boy?" Wei Lai was very surprised, and then got a look at the cat''s eye.


    In an instant, Wei Lai opened his mouth in amazement, "how is he?"


    Wind Rui Xi don''t understand, surprised low voice asks her: "who is it after all?"


    Wei Lai''s reaction is also known, but why is the reaction so big?


    Wei Lai was not surprised on his face. He quickly reached out and held Feng Ruixi. Then he pushed him directly into the bedroom. He lowered his voice and said to Ruixi, "don''t come out. No matter what happens, you don''t want to come out. Just stay in the room, OK?"


    Rui Xi wrung eyebrow tip, does he have so shameful?


    Wei Lai''s reaction surprised and resisted him.


    But he didn''t speak, just staring at Wei Lai.


    "Please, don''t let him see you." Wei Lai said that, subconsciously looking back at the direction of the living room, found that the clothes were still hanging outside, and then ran out in a panic, Ruixi''s clothes and shoes were all thrown in the bedroom, and then closed the door.


    She was in a hurry to pick up things, which was like being caught.


    Looking at Wei Lai in such a hurry and confusion, Feng Ruixi is very surprised, don''t know what happened, he also had to stay in the room, all kinds of doubts.


    Wei Lai cleaned up everything, and then came to the door. He coughed and asked in a loud voice, "who is the night?"


    A clear boy came from the door: "Wei Lai, it''s me. I heard you had a cold. I''ll see you."


    "Is it you?" Why don''t you smile at the door and open the door


    "Am I not welcome? Wei Wu Haolin looked at Wei Lai and said with a smile.


    "Not unwelcome." Wei Lai shook his head quickly. "Come in."


    "You''ve changed your pajamas. Are you ready to go to bed?" Wu Haolin looks at Ruixi and smiles in his eyes.


    "yes, I''m ready to go to bed." Wei Lai nodded his head and said, "it''s really too late for you to come to see me at this point."


    "I came here in the afternoon, but no one opened the door, so I had to come in the evening." Wu Haolin came in with some fruit in his hand. He put it on the coffee table after he came in. He looked around the room and said, "what did you do in the afternoon?"


    "I went to the hospital for injection! If you don''t take a drop, it''s not good Wei Lai closed the door and said to him, "I''m all right. Thank you for thinking about it."


    Wu Haolin nodded, then looked at Wei Lai and said, "you said you have to move out and no one will take care of it. Why don''t you move to my place?"


    "Move to your place and live with you?" Wei Lai exclaimed, "I don''t want to live with you."


    "We didn''t sleep in a bed when we were young. How can we grow up so pretentious? What''s more, if you move to my place, you just live in the next room. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think about it. I live well myself. I have to do some writing in the evening. I don''t go anywhere. I''ll live here. Oh, why don''t you go?"


    "You''ll drive me away before I sit down." Wei Lai said, "are you hiding in a golden house?"


    As soon as Wei Lai''s face turned red, he immediately retorted, "what are you talking about? You think I''m you


    Wu Haolin looked in the direction of Wei Lai''s bedroom. His eyes were full of fun. He glared at Wei Lai and said, "why don''t I go to your bedroom to have a look?"


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes. He didn''t expect Wu Haolin to make such a proposal. He looked at him in surprise: "look at my bedroom? Brother Haolin, you have a habit of looking at girls'' boudoirs. I didn''t expect that. "


    Wu Haolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what? Don''t let me see it? "


    Wei Lai was very clever. Although she was stiff, she still had a sharp look in her eyes. She said with a smile: "whatever, if you want to see a girl''s boudoir, I can only say that you are too impolite, but in order to prove that I am innocent, you can go and see it at will."


    Wu Haolin gazed at her with a flash of light in his eyes, then flashed away. After staring at Wei Lai deeply, he said, "Wei Lai, I''m serious. You say that you are not cared for now. You are sick. Don''t know how you are?"


    "Brother Haolin, isn''t it good for me? It''s said it''s OK! "


    Wu Haolin suddenly stood up and walked to the door of Wei Lai''s bedroom. "I''ll visit your bedroom. Do you mind?"

 Chapter 1582

    Wei Lai looked at him in a moment. He looked at him in amazement. He felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes, but he still said seriously: "OK, please, go in and have a look."


    Wei Lai didn''t stop him, so he did to Wu Haolin.


    Wu Haolin''s eyes fell on Wei Lai again. He looked very sharp. He looked at it carefully for a long time. He even put his hand on the door handle.


    Wei Lai''s heart lifted up, still no birth block.


    She knew that if she stopped, she would really show off.


    She even looked at Wu Haolin with a smile, and let him go into the bedroom to check.


    Perhaps Wei looked too magnanimous, so Wu Haolin laughed: "look at you like this, forget it, I will not go in, in the end is the boudoir important place."


    Wei Lai secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the smooth smile on his face. "Whatever you want to see, I don''t care."


    "No more." Wu Haolin laughed and said, "I''ll tease you to see if you have a man hiding here."


    "Hidden man?" Wei Lai snorted: "am I that kind of person? Brother Haolin, I''m afraid of what you said. Is it that someone said something and started a rumor behind his back? "


    "No, you worry too much." Wu Haolin shook his head. "No one said anything."


    Wei Lai narrowed his eyes and obviously didn''t believe Wu Haolin''s words.


    If not, Wu Haolin suddenly comes here to see himself, which is a little strange.


    She laughed and didn''t expose it. She just said, "brother Haolin, it''s getting late. You''ve seen me. Don''t worry. Go back quickly. After all, there''s still a long way to go."


    "I have a few words to tell you." Wu Haolin looked at Wei Lai and said at the door of Wei Lai''s room, "you haven''t visited your father for several days, have you?"


    Indeed, it came with a purpose.


    Wei Lai smiles, but the smile is getting colder and thinner, a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it for days." Wei Lai spoke lightly.


    As long as the matter of her father was mentioned, Wei Lai lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the dim flash of her eyes.


    Wu Haolin sighed: "even if I hate it, I should go and have a look? After all, he is so serious now and he misses you very much


    "Brother Haolin, is that woman looking for you? When you''re a lobbyist? " Wei Lai raised his eyes and looked at Wu Haolin with a little sharpness: "if brother Haolin came to persuade me today, I don''t think you really need to be like this. I have a bad cold and just got a little better. In the past, I infected my father, and he really died!"


    Hearing this, Wu Haolin was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "you''re right. It''s because I don''t think well."


    "Thoughtless? Brother Haolin is not the kind of person who is not considerate Wei Lai was not as calm as before. She looked at Wu Haolin''s sharp mouth and said, "are you going to start a teacher''s inquisition? I don''t know, brother Haolin, in what capacity did you question me? "


    "Wei Lai, I''m not questioning you." Wu Haolin said in a deep voice.


    Wei Lai pulled his lips and gave a sarcastic smile. He obviously didn''t believe it.


    But she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wu Haolin. She said in a cold voice, "I''m going to take some drops tomorrow, so I won''t leave you any more. You go first."


    Wu Haolin may also see that Wei Lai''s enthusiasm has disappeared since he asked Wei Lai to visit her father. He gazed at Wei Lai deeply and sighed again to explain: "Wei Lai, I mean for you, not to help them speak. I understand your grievances."


    Wei Lai gently smile, just smile very perfunctory, so sour lip corner, let a person feel that some can''t bear to see.


    Wu Haolin pursed his lips and said, "in fact, Wei Ran asked for me. She said that you haven''t visited your father for a long time, and she is a little worried about you. Wei Ran just cares about you. It''s my sister. "


    "Oh, it was Wei Ran who said it." Wei Lai had a slight smile. His expression was very indifferent. Wu Haolin was a little frightened.


    Wu Haolin wanted to say something, but finally he just sighed.


    Wei Lai''s expression cooled down. "Brother Haolin loves Wei Ran? Hehe, I said, why do you still come to see me? Brother Haolin still doesn''t want to come to see me in the future, or my sister will be angry. "


    "Wei Lai, Wei Ran is your sister in the end. Why are your sisters here?"


    "Yes? Where are our sisters and sisters? " Wei Lai asked in a soft voice, and his tone was bitter and astringent.


    She looked at Wu Haolin with sharp and cold eyes.


    Wu Haolin frowned: "Wei Lai, you are really too sensitive, Wei Ran is not as bad as you said."


    "Brother Haolin, why Wei Ran and I have come to this stage? Brother Haolin should be the most clear. If you come here to care about me, thank you. If you want to set up the relationship between me and the Wei family, you really don''t have to. I think you''d better persuade Wei Ran to find some money to cure his father. After all, it''s too much for me to bear my father''s expenses alone. " Wei Lai said in a cold voice and ordered to leave again: "and I really can''t accept what you said just now. You''d better go. I''m not very comfortable today, and I don''t want to talk about these things."Maybe it''s because Wu Haolin''s words are aimed at Wei Ran and his stepmother, so for Wei Lai, it''s really a bit hurtful, and her tone of voice is not so pleasant.


    Obviously, Wu Haolin was slightly surprised: "Wei''s money, uncle Wei''s medical expenses are all out of you?"


    "Otherwise, who does brother Haolin think it is, Wei Ran? Or my towering stepmother? Do you think they can get out? Will they pay for my father''s treatment with their indomitable nature? " Wei Lai said coldly.


    "Wei Lai, I really don''t know that, I think." The latter words did not say, but Wu Haolin''s words already made Wei Lai feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What do you think? What you think, not what you think. " Wei Lai''s cold voice again.


    "Where did the money come from? Where did you get the money from? " Wu Haolin frowned and looked at Wei Lai. Suddenly, he said, "Wei Lai, have you done something stupid?"


    "Ha ha, stupid thing?" Wei Lai sneered: "brother Haolin, if you have something to say, why cover it up?"


    Wu Haolin hesitated and asked, "Uncle Wei spent a lot of money on his treatment. Where did you get so much? Wei Lai, tell me, where did you get the money? "


    Wei Lai sneered and raised his eyes to Wu Haolin. He sighed in his heart that this man, who once almost moved her feelings, had a good feeling when she was young and ignorant. It''s a pity.


    Now he''s questioning himself.


    Wei Lai sneered: "of course I sold things, otherwise, how can I get so much money?"

 Chapter 1583

    As soon as he heard what he had sold, Wu Haolin became alert and looked at Wei Lai with sharp eyes, as if she had done something immoral. He asked in a serious tone, "have you made any deal with someone?"


    Hearing this, Wei Lai gave a cold smile: "brother Haolin, do you think I sold something, sold myself?"


    Wu Haolin''s eyes were tight and he was staring at Wei Lai deeply. He still had excessive emotions in his eyes. He continued to ask, "don''t be so critical. Tell me, what''s going on? What did you sell? "


    Wei Lai''s eyes flashed with deep disappointment. She even pulled the corners of her lips with self mockery. The big brother next door, who grew up with her childhood sweetheart, actually looked at herself like this.


    It turned out that he was such an existence in his heart.


    She suddenly wanted to try how disappointed her heart was. How could Wu Haolin think of her?


    So she blurted out, "I sold myself, brother Haolin."


    Wu Haolin was stiff. Suddenly his hands clasped on Wei Lai''s shoulder and asked in a very sharp voice, "what do you say?"


    At this time, in the room, Ruixi''s hand is on the door handle, and wants to open the door to go out, but in the moment of holding the door handle, he hesitates.


    If you go out by yourself at the moment, you will probably bring a lot of trouble to Wei Lai.


    He can''t be impulsive.


    Ruixi didn''t move again, just stood by the door, frowning.


    Outside.


    Wei Lai looks at Wu Haolin with a smile.


    Wu Haolin''s eyes were red, and he looked very angry. He shook Wei Lai''s shoulder with emotion and angrily rebuked, "Wei Lai, I really misunderstood you. You really don''t go on the right path. I thought you would not do that even though you were no longer bitter or difficult. I didn''t expect you to do so!"


    "Oh." Wei Lai suddenly burst into a smile. He stretched out his arms and opened Wu Haolin''s arms. Then he looked at him and said with a light smile: "it seems that people''s eyes are worldly, and they always think about something too much. Brother Haolin, in fact, what you think in your heart is too much, right? Or what did Wei Ran tell you, suggesting that I was with a man, so I told you that I sold myself and you believed it? "


    Wu Haolin was stunned. He looked at Wei Lai and looked directly into her open eyes. He was surprised and asked with a strange expression:


    "what do you mean?"


    Does he think too much? Wu Haolin looked at her in disbelief and felt that he should not have thought too much.


    "I think I can probably guess that Wei Ran must have said that I betrayed myself and changed the money for my father''s medical treatment. Oh! incorrect! She certainly won''t say that I paid for my father''s medical treatment. She must emphasize that I don''t care about my father because I''m with some bald old man. She says that I''m climbing up to the powerful and that I''m getting rich. Does that mean? Or I grabbed the thigh of a flawed or even perverted boss and took a shortcut out of the house, right? "


    Wu Haolin pursed his lips, but he couldn''t get along because Wei Lai was right.


    Seeing Wu Haolin''s reaction, Wei Lai had already understood everything. She was not selling the key points. She said bluntly: "I just sold the copyright of one of my online articles. You may not know that I have been writing books in recent years, and I am a well-known Internet writer. The copyright of the books I write now can be sold for a cent, and the amount is relatively large. "


    Hearing this, Wu Haolin felt embarrassed. His eyes did not dare to look at Shangwei Lai.


    Because Wei Lai''s eyes are sharp, clean and clear. When he looks at himself, Wu Haolin is in a bit of a mess.


    Wei Lai didn''t say much. He just looked at Wu Haolin with cool eyes. After a long time, he laughed. The smile was bleak and helpless.


    "Wei Lai." Wu Haolin finally broke the silence. After a long time, he said in a sharp voice: "I''m sorry, I really want more. Congratulations, Wei Lai, you sold the copyright of your book. May I know your pseudonym? "


    "No, brother Haolin." Wei Lai refused directly.


    Wu Haolin pursed his lips: "you directly refused me."


    "Yes, directly refused." Wei Lai said naturally: "brother Haolin, because I know my pen name. Once I tell you, Wei Ran will also know. So, in order to be quiet, I still hope to write quietly, and I hope you can respect me. "


    "I really can''t refute that." Wu Haolin is also bitter and astringent.


    Once upon a time, this happened between him and Wei Lai?


    A little sad, a little inexplicable sour, uncomfortable, but helpless.


    "Then don''t refute. It''s the same with refutation. Brother Haolin, you misunderstood me so much that I didn''t slap you in the face directly." Wei Lai''s tone is very cool and thin, also very calm, and not angry, but this deliberately cool thin let people listen, or a little frightened.


    For a while, Wu Haolin didn''t know how to connect. He could only look at Wei Lai with complicated eyes, opened his mouth and closed it again.Wei Lai went to the tea table, picked up the fruits from the table, came over and put them in his hand. He said, "brother Haolin, you''d better take these fruits to Wei Ran. I don''t need to eat fruits. I have a bad cold. I can''t eat anything cold. I''m sorry. I''m really going to bed. Please leave and don''t come to me in the future


    Wei Lai made an order this time, and he was very determined.


    Looking at the fruit in his hand, Wu Haolin frowned, or put those on the tea table, and then turned around and walked out. He stood at the gate and looked at Wei Lai. He said softly, "Wei Lai, I''m sorry, I really thought too much just now. I''ll apologize to you again."


    Wei Lai also laughed and said, "brother Haolin, you don''t just want more, you also manage more."


    Wu Haolin frowned, his eyes more complicated and shocked. "Wei Lai."


    "Brother Haolin, I really can''t let you intervene in my affairs. If you take care of Wei Ran, I believe she will be very happy Wei Ran said in a deep voice: "since you attach so much importance to Wei Ran, you don''t have to consider how I think. How I think has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified."


    "Wei Lai, I grew up with you. Why are you so sharp? I was wrong just now, but I did it for you." Wu Haolin explained: "how can you do this?"


    "For my good?" Wei Ran smiles. "Brother Haolin, do you know what outsiders think and say?"


    "Outsiders?"


    "Outsiders say that people like you, no stand, swing, want to swing between Wei Ran and me. You don''t understand why Wei Ran conflicts with me, but I know that because Wei Ran likes you, she wants to monopolize you, but you come to care about us. This is not what Wei Ran wants, and certainly not what I want." Wei Ran said in a deep voice: "I say so, brother Haolin should understand and come?"


    Wu Haolin was stunned, completely stunned, unable to speak.


    "Brother Haolin, if you like Wei Ran, treat Wei ran well. If you come to me today, she will be happy." Wei Lai said with a smile, "it''s just that in the future, there''s no need to call. You don''t have to meet. Goodbye."


    Wei Lai closed the door regardless of Wu Haolin''s reaction.


    Just at the moment of closing the door, she felt cold all over her body and her heart hurt a little. In the end, she grew up together as a childhood sweetheart. She always regarded Wu Haolin as her brother next door. Even when she was young, she had a good impression. But now, only disappointment remains.


    Close the door, Wei Lai stood at the door, lowered his head and pulled his face, hoping to show a bright smile, but did not know that this scene had already fallen in the eyes of Feng Ruixi.


    The door of that bedroom had been opened quietly. Feng Ruixi leaned on the doorframe and looked at Wei Lai thoughtfully. He felt a touch of heartache in his eyes, and it was so clear.


    But when Wei Lai lifted her eyes, she just saw Feng Ruixi. She was slightly stunned, and her embarrassed smile froze on her face.


    Did Feng Ruixi hear those words with Wu Haolin just now?


    Yes, I must have heard that. The door is not soundproof at all. I think I can hear it clearly.


    Wei Lai pulled his lips and said with a smile of embarrassment: "you all heard that. My brother next door saw me in the same room with a boy at night. You are still wearing pajamas, and I''m also wearing pajamas. I''ll think more about it. So I was a little rash just now. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Wei Lai even explained to himself.


    Feng Ruixi looks at the girl in front of her to whitewash her peace. She is a little sad in her heart.


    He heard all the words just now, and heard them clearly.


    Some of Wei''s stepsisters are from the same family.


    Her father is ill, and her stepmother is not good to her, and her sister may also count on her, but Wei Lai, as usual, makes people see no trace.


    She looks like a very outgoing girl, so it''s hard to see sadness in her eyes.


    It''s just that if he hadn''t heard those words just now, it''s really hard for Feng Ruixi to imagine that Wei Lai has such a complicated family and so many worrying things.


    It turns out that everyone''s life is not satisfactory, and everyone''s way to deal with it is all kinds of forest. The more Feng Ruixi looks at Wei Laiyue, he feels more distressed.


    Wei Lai saw that Feng Ruixi didn''t speak and looked at herself with such complicated eyes. She immediately raised her hand and made a stop gesture, and said in a loud voice: "fengruixi, if you are my friend, don''t look at me with that kind of pitiful eyes. It will make me feel goosebumps when you are full of sympathy and softness."


    Hearing Wei Lai say so, the heart of Feng Ruixi is more painful.

 Chapter 1584

    Never a girl let the wind Ruixi so distressed.


    Before, Chen Xingguang did not.


    He knew that Chen Xingguang was lonely, but not so bitter.


    Wei Lai compared with it, too bitter.


    The most valuable thing is that she is optimistic, without self pity, she has been very strong, let people see no trace.


    Such a strong girl, how can people not heartache?


    "Still looking at me with such sympathetic eyes?" Wei Lai had a helpless smile and protested: "why? Hello, Hello! Don''t look at me like that, will you


    Rui Xi then smile and say: "I thought you would need my comfort or something, originally ready to shoulder for you to lean on, but you look like this, obviously I don''t need to prepare."


    "What?" Wei Lai was stunned: "do you want to lend me my shoulder?"


    "Yes." Ruixi is very serious looking at her, eyes burning, looks so serious.


    "What a pity." Wei Lai sighed with regret, and then joked with regret: "you wind Ruixi''s shoulder is rarely relied on? I don''t really cherish it. I have to show such a woman''s attitude. What should I do? I regret it. Do I want to make a new gesture of being a little bird? Please prepare again and see if you have any impulse to rely on me


    Ruixi can''t laugh or cry. This girl is really a surprise.


    Always give people an unexpected surprise.


    He looked at her gently, for a long time, looking at the beautiful face is smiling, so bright, so lovely, let people feel shocked and warm.


    He laughed and said, "anytime, as long as you need it, you can do it."


    Wei Lai quickly waved his hand: "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. It''s just saying it casually."


    Feng Ruixi''s eyes tightened for several times, and suddenly jumped up. An impulse, he reached out and held the smiling sunny Wei Lai into his arms.


    Wei Xirui''s chest is stiff.


    She is also a stiff, heart suddenly crazy jump, lost the beat.


    Puff, puff, puff.


    That heart is really not their own, to jump out, too terrible.


    Wei Lai thinks that he is a person who writes romantic novels. He has no way to portray such a provocative man. His actions are really overbearing.


    She has a good heart.


    Wei Lai has a sour nose and wants to cry.


    But she was happy again, and then grinned.


    Cry, not for yourself, or laugh.


    Wei Lai said with a smile, "Ruixi, thank you."


    Ruixi is also a little nervous. Ruangxiang is in his arms. He doesn''t know what to do, so he has to open his mouth and not let himself be so excited. Wei Lai will not find his excitement.


    He said: "just now you suddenly pushed me into the house like that. I thought that the man coming was your boyfriend. How come you can''t be the big brother next door that you once secretly loved?"


    Of course, this is what he wants to ask.


    This is very concerned.


    Wei Lai felt that there was nothing to admit. Anyway, he said to Feng Ruixi: "you really guessed right. When you first fell in love, there was a little bit of heart. But at that time, my sister was very attached to Wu Haolin, so I withdrew. I was not sure that I would act rashly. If you do, you will not let go. "


    Wei Lai thinks, Rui Xi asked, she as long as candid to say what he thinks in his heart, no matter how he thinks in the future, in short, it is the best to be frank.


    Therefore, he didn''t hide anything: "but now it seems that the heart is not necessary. It''s not necessary. It''s my sister who is attracted by him. Well, I have a half sister. It''s such a family. It''s simple and complicated to say.


    The doctor I asked you to help introduce last summer vacation was my father in hospital. He has been in hospital for a long time. Now he is still living in the hospital. I haven''t visited him for several days.


    To be honest, I don''t want to go. Now I can''t see her. When she went, my stepmother asked me for money. I gave enough money, but she said again and again, and I didn''t want to give it. "


    Wei Lai did not look up, in Ruixi''s arms, said a lot of words.


    These words are from the heart.


    Perhaps it is stuffy in the heart for a long time, no one said, unexpectedly said to Rui Xi listen.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was so fragile.


    She doesn''t care what Ruixi thinks, but she doesn''t want to hide it, because in the future, he also wants to know. It''s better to be frank and clear when nothing starts. In this way, he can also give him the time and opportunity to choose.


    Ruixi thinks that when it comes to family complexity, no one has a more complicated relationship between his mother, his grandparents, and his grandparents, so there is nothing to laugh at.


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it." Ruixi opened his mouth and said, "give if you want, and don''t give if you don''t want to. You''re a junior and a student. Even if you do your duty, it''s not now. You study law. You know better than I do. It''s your stepmother who needs to be responsible for your father. "Wei Lai suddenly reached out and hugged Ruixi''s waist, rubbed his face against Ruixi''s neck, and murmured in a low voice: "you said I was in my heart. That''s what I think. It''s Wu Haolin''s coming here, and I''m tired of it again. "


    Rui Xi a Zheng, look down at her small head, his arms arch ah arch, is very lovely.


    Referring to Wu Haolin, Ruixi frowned and said, "is Wu Haolin so easy to affect you?"


    "Not really. It''s just congestion." Wei Lai said on the matter: "my sister Wei Ran, is a white lotus, do you know white lotus?"


    Ruixi nodded his head and said: "look at your book. I have a special look. The encyclopedia says that white lotus is a network term. Its original meaning is to point out that the lotus is not stained by mud, but clean but not evil. It describes those kind, harmless, innocent, pure and mindless people. Widely used on the Internet, it generally refers to people who look pure on the outside, but actually have dark hearts and rotten thoughts. They blindly pretend to be pure and noble, similar to green tea whores. "


    "I''ll go. If I don''t, you should write down all of them?" Wei Lai opened his mouth in amazement.


    Ruixi nods. "Well, I have a good memory. I have to pay special attention to this."


    "Well, my sister is white lotus, and I, black lotus, I always fight against her. She never takes advantage of me." Wei Lai then raised his head from Rui Xi''s arms, looked at his firm chin, and said, "well, your arms are cured. I''m much better now and I''m in a good mood."


    "Is that cured?" Rui Xi felt that he didn''t hold enough. The girl was cured.


    "Yes." Wei Lai said: "I can''t die in your arms. Although it''s warm and sentimental, I can''t be greedy. Just enough is enough."


    Ruixi again speechless, this girl is really very distressing, not affectation, not entangled, know enough to stop.


    It is this sensible that makes people so miserable.


    He looked at her, reached out and pulled her into his arms again. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you lean on it and treat it for a while. I won''t say you are greedy."

 Chapter 1585

    Wei Lai was a little flattered by the unexpected welfare. He always felt that Feng Ruixi was particularly emotional this evening.


    The feeling of being held in his arms was very comfortable. Wei Lai really wanted to throw himself into his arms, never mind, and eat tofu directly.


    Good hope has been held by him all the time, let the time at this moment completely static, never move, immersed in this moment, forever forever.


    But she still has a sense. As a girl, when necessary, enough should be stopped. Natural Reserve will make people respect, especially boys.


    A girl should be reserved, reserved is not affectation, proper reserve is the performance of self-respect.


    This time, the wind Ruixi tightly hugged Wei Lai, and his hand gently stroked Wei Lai''s back. He only felt the pain in his heart.


    He is really the first time to love a girl like this. He feels that Wei Lai''s small body has powerful energy, which can support her to face so many sufferings.


    This really let Feng Ruixi feel deep admiration.


    "Girls don''t have to be so strong. It doesn''t matter if they show weakness when they are weak." Feng Ruixi finally spoke in a low voice.


    He wanted to tell Wei Lai that he was giving her spiritual support.


    But Wei Lai said, "I want to be weak, isn''t it when there is no one?"? It''s not my style to jump into a man''s arms and be soft. "


    Hearing this, Feng Ruixi was moved and helpless.


    Will not jump into a man''s arms, fragile that is of course the best, but love this girl.


    "You can call me in a similar situation later." The wind Rui Xi opens a way again.


    In fact, what he meant was that he hoped that when Wei Lai met with similar events, he could have a chance to talk.


    And he himself as a listener can, at least tell Wei Lai, he is with her.


    Wei Lai is not alone.


    But Wei Lai chuckled after listening to it, and even asked jokingly, "call to tell you, and then hug each other?"


    Hearing Wei Lai''s rhetorical question, Feng Ruixi had a moment''s Micro Zheng. He didn''t know how to interface with him.


    He really did not know what Wei Lai was thinking. In short, he felt that Wei Lai''s thinking was very active.


    "It doesn''t have to be a hug. I just want to say that I can be a listener." Ruixi or directly told Wei to his own ideas, "you can tell me, I promise to keep secret for you, will not laugh at you."


    "Well, I''ll call and harass you then." Wei Lai raised his face with a smile and looked at him: "you won''t dislike me harassing you, will you?"


    Feng Ruixi just bow his head, two people four eyes opposite, eyes are flashing a deep luster.


    They looked at each other in silence. They are like old friends for many years. They have a deep tacit understanding. They don''t have to say anything. They also understand the friendship in each other''s eyes.


    He said, "no, I will never dislike you."


    Wei Lai blinked: "how far is it forever?"


    "For a lifetime." Rui Xi deep voice way: "my life also has only one life, many do not promise."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m a little bit excited." Her eyes twinkled with a light, just looking at Ruixi, "then I harass you, often harass you."


    "Good." Ruixi nodded seriously.


    Two people face each other, looking at each other, are a little embarrassed.


    Wei Lai once again stopped talking: "let''s go to bed. I''m really sleepy."


    Wind Ruixi this just reluctantly let go of Wei Lai.


    "Come on, go to bed."


    Two people returned to the room, the wind Ruixi has put their clothes are ready to hang up.


    Wei Lai saw that his coat came in. He had been thrown in by himself in a flurry. At that time, he threw it all over the place, crumpled up, and apologized: "I''m really sorry to mess up your clothes today."


    Feng Ruixi didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter, I''ve put it well, but I''m really scared by you."


    "Will you be startled by me?" Wei Lai looked up at him.


    "It was a little creepy of you to look like that. I thought it was your boyfriend


    "Ha ha, it''s said that they are not boyfriends. How can they be boyfriends? I just don''t want my sister to know something. " In fact, this is Wei Lai''s selfish intention.


    Because Wei Lai knew that if Wu Haolin knew about Ruixi''s existence, Wei Ran would know about it, and his stepmother would know that she was not willing to deal with this series of reactions.


    She felt that Ruixi''s existence was something she didn''t want to share with anyone.


    "No need to explain. I know what you mean." Ruixi looks at her seriously.


    "Ah?" Wei came startled, subconsciously asked: "do you know what I mean?"


    Ruixi blinked his eyes and looked at Wei Lai''s flustered appearance. He guessed that she might have misunderstood him and laughed, "yes, I know what you mean."Wei Lai didn''t dare to look at Feng Ruixi''s eyes. He only said, "Hey, I knew you were good friends. We understood me so well."


    Ruixi smiles, smart girl.


    She knows not to point out, not to let him embarrassed, also do not let him embarrassed, his heart a soft, want to hold her again.


    But, he knows, today is fine.


    In fact, from the heart to know that Wu Haolin is not her boyfriend, Ruixi heart is a little elated, but heard Wei said that he was a little moved by Wu Haolin at the beginning of his love affair, he was still a little uneasy.


    But who doesn''t have the time of youth?


    Can only open their own, let themselves want to open up some.


    There were times when he was young and ignorant.


    Two people lie on the bed, turn off the lights, in fact, no one is sleeping.


    But no one spoke, and after a long time, Ruixi still opened his mouth and asked, "how is your father now?"


    Hearing Ruixi''s voice in the dark, Wei Lai was slightly stunned, and then he said: "he who is not dead or alive looks very painful. In fact, sometimes I think that he is so miserable to live. It''s better to die alone."


    Hearing this, Ruixi was a little surprised.


    "You must think that I said that is unfilial, but this is really my inner true thought. If it was me, I would rather die than live without dignity." Wei Lai said softly, "my father has lived a very casual life all his life. If he divorces my mother, she doesn''t want her. Because my aunt gave birth to a younger sister 30 days younger than me, are you funny?"


    Rui Xi is surprised, "is your father cheating in marriage?"


    "Well, he never wronged himself, which may be the punishment given to him by God, so that he can bear such pain and suffering when he is old. His kidney and heart are all bad. It''s over if he wants to find a woman. Ha ha, retribution, isn''t it


    Ruixi can only whisper "um".


    What else can I do to respect a man when he falls in love with a woman? I was 10 years old and my mother found out that he had a sister who was one month younger than me. Then the little three wants to go into the house. He can''t cover the fire without paper. He confesses. You see, he has many grandchildren. "


    Ruixi sighed. "He is not a responsible man."


    "Yeah, he''s irresponsible. He just knows he''s cool." Wei came to hum: "Rui Xi, do men like stimulation?"


    "No. It''s not the same as seeking stimulation. " Rui Xi said: "there are many ways to seek stimulation. You don''t have to cheat. It''s a matter of character."


    "I think that if my husband doesn''t love me in the future and wants to leave me, he can tell me directly. We can be friends once and for all. If he steals food behind my back, I won''t be more merciful than my mother. I must have cut him off. "


    Anyway, in the dark, Wei Lai''s words are a little bold.


    Ruixi took a breath, legs are subconsciously shaking.


    The little girl''s words can frighten the man to death, but he also understands her meaning. On the contrary, he thinks she is a very frank girl.


    There''s nothing wrong with happy gratitude and hatred.


    "Scared?" Wei Lai didn''t talk to Ruixi and asked directly.


    "Not afraid." Rui Xi said: "although I admit that no man is willing to be a eunuch, I admire your courage."

 Chapter 1586

    "You think there''s nothing wrong with my way?" Wei Lai was a little surprised. It seemed that he didn''t believe Feng Ruixi''s words very much. His tone was full of doubts: "you are a man from a country, but don''t you question my words?"


    "I have nothing to question, and it''s not bad for you to deal with it like this. It''s men who break their promises first, so it''s proper to be punished. But I believe you won''t meet such irresponsible men in the future." Ruixi said this pun.


    In the dark, Wei Lai understood, and the corners of his mouth turned up, showing a proud smile. "If you can say that, I think you should be a responsible man?"


    Rui Xi nodded and said softly, "yes, I''m a very responsible person. I don''t want to live up to my life, so I''m very cautious and passive."


    Wei Lai suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She took the quilt in her hand, and then leaned over to see the direction of Feng Ruixi. Although she could not see each other in the dark, she was still a little nervous, and then slowly opened her mouth: "Feng Ruixi."


    Hearing Wei Lai''s voice, Feng Ruixi is suddenly stunned, and her whole body is a little stiff, because she is facing herself, her voice is too provocative.


    Rui Xi eye ground glides a wipe of essence light, feel a burning breath rises up, press oneself.


    He almost couldn''t hold back Wei Lai.


    Wei took a breath and said, "so I think marriage is a kind of contract spirit. Each other abides by their own marital responsibilities, such a person is responsible, can be called a person.


    But my father is not a real man, so he has to suffer from the pain, because nothing is important to him, only his own pleasure is the most important. Now God has taken his pleasure away, leaving only the torture, mental and physical torture, so that he can taste the taste of what he can''t get.


    In this way, genius is fair. Only when the bad guys get the punishment they deserve, can the good people feel fair. Do you think it''s too much for me to say that about him? "


    Ruixi has no choice but to smile and think that she is going to say something. As a result, what she said is a lot of criticism to her father.


    "Is he very bad to you?" Ruixi asked softly.


    "It''s not good or bad. I didn''t starve to death. I raised me from ten to eighteen years old. After I went to university, I raised myself. He spent half of the copyright fee of my book in the year of his illness. I didn''t give up the remaining half. I plan to buy a house for myself." Wei Lai said with a smile, "but now it seems that he will stay in the hospital for a while. I am very contradictory. Although I denounce him, I still have to treat him, because I want him to continue to suffer."


    This silly girl.


    Obviously, I have complex feelings for my father. I mean to say so.


    "You love him, too." Rui Xi said: "it''s your father in the end. You treat him. You''re worried about him, but you''re angry. You''re contradictory now, but I know that you''ll continue to treat him after you''ve finished these things."


    In the dark, Wei Lai spat out his tongue, a little embarrassed.


    Her mind was seen by him.


    She did not deny it and did not speak again for a moment.


    "You have done well enough, not everyone can do it." Ruixi said sincerely.


    Wei Lai sighed: "well, I don''t know. I have a clear conscience anyway. Compared with what he did to me, what I have done to him is also the utmost benevolence. I am not very sad about his illness now. I just have some regrets and some resentments. I hope he will die when I see his pain. When I think of what he did before, I think it''s a pity that he died. I want to see him repent, although I know that this may be very small. "


    "Do it with your heart." Rui Xi said: "I believe you can have a clear conscience, that is the best choice."


    The two talked for a long time at night, as if they were telling their minds.


    I didn''t talk about it for a long time. I was ready to go to bed.


    Just fall asleep, Wei Lai also don''t know how to return a responsibility, ran to the wind Ruixi that side, also got into the arms of others.


    In the evening, the girl''s fragrance is introduced into Ruixi''s nose, and his soft body is close to himself, which makes him instantly bleed.


    His drowsiness has been driven away, and the drowsiness has gone beyond the clouds. Now he is sweating.


    In the dark, Ruixi looked down at the girl in front of her, only to see a little outline.


    Smell her body light fragrance, that smell, very fresh, very delicious.


    But he couldn''t do anything. He wanted to take a cold bath.


    But Wei Lai was so close to him that he couldn''t move at all.


    Wei Lai''s one leg was on his waist, and the other was close to him.


    This gesture is really too intimate.


    Wind Ruixi several times the blue veins on his forehead were beating and holding back. He felt that he was really about to collapse, but Wei Lai blinked his mouth and said a dream: "ha ha, hold on."


    Feng Ruixi is shocked. He thinks Wei Lai is awake. When he looks down at him, he finds that Wei Lai''s breathing is very even.That''s sleeping. It''s supposed to be a dream talk.


    Hold it?


    Who is that holding?


    Do you hold yourself in a dream?


    Will this girl have her own dream?


    Wind Ruixi very much hope that she do such a dream, let oneself appear in Wei Lai''s dream.


    The little girl has been torturing him, until dawn, Ruixi just fell asleep.


    It''s very bad that Wei Lai appeared in his dream, and then the dream was so clear that he seemed to see all of Wei Lai.


    Then the wind Ruixi heart move on the extra impulse, as if did not control.


    Then, he was awakened by the cold temperature.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Feng Ruixi realized that there was something wrong with him. This is probably what happens to growing boys.


    He even had this kind of physiological problem, looked down at himself, a little embarrassed, he had to change clothes, but also had to whitewash Taiping.


    Who knows a move of the body, Wei Lai to wake up.


    Feng Ruixi''s face is red.


    Wei Lai opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes. He asked Ruixi, "how could your face be so red in the morning?"


    Feng Ruixi was stunned, but his face was even redder.


    Wei Lai rubbed his eyes and suddenly asked in surprise, "Feng Ruixi, you can''t be infected with a cold by me? Why are you so red? "


    Then Wei Lai got up and touched Feng Ruixi''s forehead. His face was burning hot. Wei Lai screamed, "Oh, you are hot. What''s the matter? Did I really catch a cold? I''m sorry. I''m sorry


    Wei Lai apologized in a hurry.


    Ruixi more embarrassed, he slightly bent, the body dare not stand up straight, do not want to let Wei to see his embarrassment, quickly said: "I''m ok, not a cold."


    "It''s not a cold. Why is your face so red?" Wei Lai asked in surprise.


    "It''s not really a cold." Ruixi once again reiterated: "I go to the bathroom first."


    With that, Ruixi ran away to the bathroom, but it was strange that he also took his change of clothes.


    Wei Lai looked at him to leave. He felt strange in his mind.


    When Feng Ruixi was washing his intimate clothes, Wei Lai looked at him in surprise. Then he thought of something and asked directly, "Hey, Ruixi, you don''t have a dream?"


    Ruixi was stiff and speechless.


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and looked at him vaguely with a smile: "it''s the kind of dream that you young men often dream. Then when you wake up, your clothes are all dirty. You don''t have that just now, have you? "


    How can a girl ask directly like this?


    The wind Ruixi is a burst of red on Wei Lai''s face. He really can''t resist the girl''s words.


    Why can Wei Lai always ask clearly?


    Ruixi looked at the girl in front of her and sighed secretly. "How can you ask so directly?"


    "Because I''m curious, I don''t think there''s anything to say. You''ve all been in this situation. Let me know what''s going on? Come on, science popularization, master Feng. " Wei Lai put on a posture of listening.


    Ruixi is speechless. He is very embarrassed.


    Maybe Wei is the only woman who makes him embarrassed in his life.


    Because she really doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "Come on, come on. It''s better to be alone than to be happy."


    "Shut up and don''t talk." Ruixi half a day rough GA''s mouth command way.

 Chapter 1587

    He was actually ordering himself. Wei Lai was surprised, and then his big eyes flickered at Feng Ruixi and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Feng Ruixi, are you shy? In fact, it''s nothing. This is your most normal physiological reaction. I won''t make fun of you. You don''t have to be shy


    Although his mouth would not make fun of him, Wei Lai''s small mouth was already grinning, revealing white and neat teeth, which seemed like pearly teeth.


    Ruixi looked at her and was dazzled by her white teeth. He sighed a little and said helplessly, "if you want to smile, just smile directly? You don''t have to bear it like that. "


    "I don''t want to laugh. I just want to know how it feels to dream like this?" Wei Lai blinked and looked at Feng Ruixi again: "who is the heroine in your dream? Can you tell me? "


    Hearing this, Ruixi''s eyes suddenly sharp up, he deeply gazed at Wei Lai, this absolutely can''t tell Wei Lai, because it''s too embarrassing.


    "There is no heroine," he said quickly


    "Do you? How can there be no heroine? If you don''t have a heroine, you won''t have this kind of dream at all. I have investigated some boys, and they all said that there is a woman in the dream. You see, I''m a girl, do you mean to bluff me? "


    Feng Ruixi frowned and asked, "have you investigated? Which boy has investigated? Wu Haolin? "


    Ruixi''s tone of voice has become sharper. Wei Lai shrugged, "I haven''t asked him, how can I ask him? I asked other people''s questions anonymously on the Internet, and many men answered them. What''s the matter?"


    Ruixi breathed a sigh of relief, but also had some helplessness. He thought that Wei Lai was really surprising. There were always some unexpected moves when he was with her.


    Just like now, the way she inquired deeply, which caught him off guard, but also felt very cute and bold. She was shocked and left with appreciation.


    "Tell me, Ruixi, do you think the heroine in your dream is beautiful?"


    Feng Ruixi stares at Wei Lai''s eyes tightly, and opens his mouth word by word: "well, I tell you, there is a heroine in the dream. It''s very beautiful, but I can''t see her face clearly."


    "I''ll tell you that there is a heroine. You lied to me just now." Wei Lai was very teasing: "you''re afraid I''ll make fun of you, aren''t you?"


    Look at her and tell her if she is funny.


    See how she answers.


    But Wei Lai did not ask any more questions. Some questions were almost enough. If he continued to ask, he would be embarrassed.


    She looked at Ruixi and looked at herself. She also laughed. She seemed to have understood the meaning in his eyes.


    Wind Ruixi see he no longer asked, the heart is relieved.


    Who knows Wei Lai said, "well, you can wash your clothes well. They are clean. You can hang them on my balcony later. They should be dry soon. Oh, by the way, are you wearing boxers now? It can''t be that you don''t have to wear it. "


    Ruixi again speechless, embarrassed to see Wei.


    Wei Lai smilingly turned around and left, and once again dropped a sentence: "it turns out that it''s not easy to be a boy. I thought it was very troublesome to be a woman every month. I didn''t expect that boys would be that kind of thing. Haha, it''s a wonderful world."


    Feng Ruixi looked at her back and sighed, thinking that she could really make people nervous.


    However, fortunately, Wei Lai did not continue to ask, otherwise he would be more embarrassed.


    After returning to the room, Wei Lai covered her face with her hand and patted her face gently. She breathed a breath. She asked so many questions just now. I didn''t expect that Feng Ruixi would be so embarrassed.


    Knowing the secret of Feng Ruixi, I always feel as if I have been intimate a lot.


    Wei Lai felt that if there was no ambiguity between him and Feng Ruixi, it was just right. If he had more, he would be greasy, and if he had less, he would not be able to lift it.


    She thought of Feng Ruixi''s appearance just now, he actually had some accidents.


    In fact, Wei Lai is also bold enough to say those words, hoping that in the impression of Feng Ruixi, he is not that kind of very annoying girl.


    Wei Lai''s heart is a burst of murmur, she felt that she was a little worried about gain and loss, perhaps too much like a person''s time will be like this.


    When a boy who he likes sleeps by his side, but dreams of that kind, and then has such physiological problems, Wei Lai thinks that he has not rushed over, and can not help but doubt his charm.


    Forget it! forget it!


    Don''t question your charm, because Feng Ruixi is a responsible boy, so for him, he will not start a relationship casually. It is very great for Feng Ruixi to take care of himself and sleep on his side. If he tries too much, it will be too unwise.


    So Wei Lai soon convinced himself and took several deep breaths.Wei Laigang put his emotions in order, the bedroom door opened.


    The wind Ruixi carries a basin, stands at the door to see Wei deeply.


    Wei Lai''s face turned red again unconsciously. She said quickly, "it''s finished!"


    Ruixi nodded: "according to what you said, the washing clothes are hung on the balcony outside your room, is there no opinion?"


    "Look at what you say. What can I say?" Wei Lai shook his head in a hurry, and quickly helped Ruixi to find a hanger: "the clothes should be hung on the balcony. If you don''t hang them on the balcony, why do you want to cover them yourself? That would be unreasonable of me


    Wei Lai wanted to break the embarrassment when he had nothing to say. In fact, his face turned red when the door opened just now. Especially when he saw Xiang fengruixi''s tall and big figure appeared at the door, his beautiful and outstanding appearance was really the best among people.


    Maybe it''s the so-called full warm thought of that. She has a better cold now. She can''t help but think of the beauty in the world. She can''t help but want to greedy for the body of Ruixi.


    So good a boy, is so responsible, will not mess, who is not moved?


    Wei Lai is more covetous of Feng Ruixi''s beauty.


    Feng Ruixi, of course, didn''t know what idea Wei Lai had in mind. He took the clothes from Wei Lai''s hand. Then he saw that Wei Lai looked at himself with a very strong look in his eyes. He frowned and asked, "Wei Lai, what are you thinking about your eyes rolling around?"


    "Ah?" Wei Lai shook his head in a hurry and said with a smile, "I can''t tell you what I think. Maybe one day I can''t help telling you, but it''s not now."


    "Maybe one day is what day?" Ruixi frown at her vivid face, very puzzled.


    Wei Lai took a deep look at Feng Ruixi, but he didn''t answer. If one day, of course, he meant that he could marry him.


    If two people can become a perfect couple, she might as well tell him that at this time of the day, she coveted his beauty.


    But it''s definitely not now. At this moment, she won''t tell Feng Ruixi.


    "Yes, not now." Wei Lai said with a smile, "don''t ask."


    Wind Ruixi helpless, also did not ask.


    He dried the clothes on the balcony and turned around to have a look. Wei Lai said, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat


    Wei Lai looked at him again and thought he wanted to eat you. Unfortunately, you didn''t eat it. She swept him up and down with her eyes and said, everything is fine! You can do it. I''m not picky


    Ruixi went to wash his hands and cook in the kitchen.


    Wei Lai ran to the kitchen door again and looked at the wind Ruixi. He said, "do you often do this, fengruixi?"


    Feng Ruixi originally thought that this matter had passed, but did not think that there was no past, far from the past.


    Wei Lai seems to take it out for a moment. It seems that the little girl is not good enough to dig into his embarrassment.


    "What does it often do, and what do you mean?" Feng Ruixi glances at Wei Lai with sharp eyes, but he pretends he doesn''t understand. His original intention is to hope that Wei Lai can stop and stop washing clothes.

 Chapter 1588

    Wei came to see him as if he was a little fierce, then he laughed and said, "I mean cooking, or what do you think it is?"


    Ruixi''s expression is obviously stiff.


    Wei Lai is on purpose. Does he have to see his own embarrassment?


    He took a deep look at Wei Lai.


    Wei to a serious opening way: "but seriously, I think there is nothing wrong with cooking at home, clean and clean, but also save money, do you think?"


    The rhythm is to follow her rhythm.


    This time, Feng Ruixi didn''t open his mouth. He kept a very calm state and continued to make breakfast in his hand.


    "In fact, I often make my own breakfast. Oh, no, I often make my own lunch. I can''t get up for breakfast. It''s also true in class. I usually go to find something to eat after a class in the morning."


    "This is not healthy. Breakfast should be eaten on time. I believe many experts have said that you should have heard of it." Rui Xi kindly reminds.


    "I''ve heard a lot of experts say it, but I don''t remember it in my heart now. Why don''t you tell me about it?" Wei Lai opened his mouth with a smile: "what harm is it if you don''t eat breakfast?"


    "Wei Lai, did you mean it?" Ruixi turns his head and looks at Wei Lai. His expression is very serious.


    Wei Lai was stunned: "yes, I did it on purpose. Don''t you see that I''m not looking for words? I''m afraid of the cold, so I''m here to talk to you


    "Don''t you know the most embarrassing thing, do you say everything?"


    "Oh, in my opinion, if you want to say embarrassment, nothing is as embarrassing as you did just now. I bumped into your physiological problems. This is the most embarrassing thing, isn''t it?"


    Finally, Wei Lai admired himself to death.


    She also successfully saw the embarrassed face of Feng Ruixi. It was really surprising that the handsome and extraordinary face had an embarrassed look.


    Wei Lai thought it was very funny and lovely.


    Feng Ruixi is deeply convinced. He has to admit that Wei Lai is a very smart and interesting girl, but is she the same in reality? Do you think it''s a bit out of line joke with your friends?


    Ruixi pondered, or asked out his hesitation.


    "Do you make such a joke with boys in class


    "How could it be? How can I make such jokes with other boys? I only play such jokes with you He said this sentence incomparably serious, said the wind Ruixi''s heart all followed to tremble.


    Wei came to see him and look at himself. His eyes were strange and frightening.


    He said, "you can''t believe it. This is the first time I''ve ever played such a joke on you, and only with you."


    "Why?" Ruixi asked her very seriously.


    Wei Lai thought it over and said, "I just like it. There''s no reason."


    Wind Ruixi every time by Wei Lai''s unreasonable answer to make crying and laughing.


    "Well, let it be." However, Feng Ruixi is still very happy, because it represents that he is not the same existence in Wei Lai''s heart. Let''s think about it for the time being.


    Feng Ruixi''s breakfast is still rich. There are still white boiled eggs. The noodles cooked this morning include several green vegetables and two pieces of sausage. It''s delicious.


    This time, Wei Lai gave face and ate two bowls.


    Just after eating, there was another knock on the door.


    This time, Ruixi picked his eyebrows and whispered, "it won''t be the Wu Haolin from last night again?"


    Wei Lai frowned and shook his head: "no way. What else is he doing here?"


    "Maybe it''s an apology." Ruixi spoke softly.


    He stood up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and put them into the kitchen sink. His expression was slightly dignified.


    Wei Lai got up and went to the door of the room to look outside through cat''s eye. He found that the visitor was really Wu Haolin.


    Wei Lai was stunned and turned to look at the direction of Feng Ruixi. He just came out of the kitchen and looked at her. His face looked calm.


    Wei Lai had to sigh that Feng Ruixi''s guess was true.


    She pointed to the door, shrugged, spread out her hands, a helpless look, "it''s really him."


    When she saw Wei Lai like that, Ruixi pointed to the bedroom door and whispered to her, "do you want me to hide?"


    Wei Lai hasn''t answered yet. Feng Ruixi has already opened the door of the bedroom and hid himself very well.


    Wei Lai opened his mouth. Do you want to be so obedient? She''s a little embarrassed, every time.


    But what else is Wu Haolin doing here? Wei Lai didn''t want to open the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." The knock on the door is still going on, there is a big gesture of never stop not opening the door, and every knock on the door is louder.


    Wei Lai felt very depressed. She pulled the door open, and Wu Haolin seemed to be surprised.


    Wei Laixian laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "brother Haolin, what are you doing this morning? Didn''t I say don''t come? Why come to me again? "Wu Haolin looked at Wei Lai with complicated eyes. His eyes were red and red. He looked tired and didn''t sleep all night.


    Wei Lai didn''t let him in. She leaned on the doorframe and looked at Wu Haolin quietly.


    Wu Haolin opened his mouth and said, "let''s go in and talk about it."


    Wei Lai frowned, but he still let Wu Haolin in.


    "Sit down, please." Wei Lai sits cross legged on the sofa and raises his eyes to Wu Haolin.


    Wu Haolin came in and sat down on the double sofa next to him. "Wei Lai, I was wrong last night. I was very reckless and said so many things to hurt you?"


    "Oh, it''s the same thing. Didn''t you apologize last night? Why do you want to mention the old thing again? "


    "Because some words have been held in my heart for too long and want to say them." Wu Haolin looked at Wei Lai with great determination.


    "Brother Haolin, you are so funny. If you have anything on your mind, you can talk to your good friends. Why do you tell me? I can''t tell Wei Ran? I''m embarrassed to see what you''ve said to me this morning


    In fact, Wei Lai still felt very funny in his heart. He felt that he had nothing to say with him. He had been a good friend and had been drifting away.


    "Wei Lai." Wu Haolin called out in a deep voice. He seemed to be excited and angry: "what I want to tell you, why do you always refer to Wei Ran? What''s the relationship between Wei Ran and me?"


    "Oh, has nothing to do with Wei Ran? It''s just a habit. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. In the past, brother Haolin often brought everything to Wei Ran? I thought you''d like to talk with Wei ran about what''s on your mind. I''ve been talking a lot just now. What do you want to say to me


    Wei Lai actually said perfunctorily. She didn''t want to talk to Wu Haolin, because she was disappointed too many times. When she was a good childhood sweetheart, she was also very sad.


    "Wei Lai, be my girlfriend?" Wu Haolin suddenly said.


    This really caught Wei Lai off guard. She was careless. At that moment, the whole person opened her mouth slightly, looked at Wu Haolin, and then chuckled.


    "Brother Haolin, is today April Fool''s day? Are you here to fool me? "


    Wu Haolin stood up and walked to Wei Lai''s side. He squatted down in front of her and looked at her. He said seriously: "Wei Lai, you know I''m serious. I''m not joking or fooling you. You''ve been my favorite all these years. Wei Ran, I just think that she is a sister. You always misunderstand me and Wei Ran, which makes me


    WEI Lai is surprised. He looks at Wu Haolin with a complicated look, then sighs, and says with some sigh: "brother Haolin, don''t make trouble. It seems that you haven''t slept well in the early morning. Why don''t you go back to have a good sleep?"


    "Is that the answer you gave me?" Wu Haolin gazed at Wei Lai deeply, and was not willing to: "can''t I be my girlfriend?"


    "Brother Haolin, don''t make trouble." Wei Lai said seriously, "I won''t be your girlfriend."


    "Why?" Wu Haolin''s eyes are even more red.


    "I''ve been using you as my brother all these years!"


    "But I know you like me." Wu Haolin was probably a little excited, so he said it openly.


    Very frustrated. "

 Chapter 1589

    Wei Lai looks at Wu Haolin in surprise. He is shocked. Does he know?


    He knew she had a crush on him, but he had been faking it all these years.


    He always looked at her coldly, didn''t he?


    Looking at her from a good heart for him, later more and more lost interest, during this period experienced what, probably only oneself know that kind of disappointment mood.


    And he said he knew?


    Wu Haolin looked at Wei Lai''s eyes in disbelief and shock, and said again: "I know that you have me in your heart these years, but before we were too small, I know you have a good feeling for me, I also like you very much.


    I used to think that I was too young to say. Now that we have been in University for more than two years, I think we can take this step, so I''m going to tell you today. Wei Lai, I like you. Be my girlfriend. "


    "Ha ha "Wei Lai suddenly began to laugh, a little sad and sad.


    Since he knew that he had a good impression on him and pretended that he didn''t know how close he was to Wei Ran, now he said it directly. Wei Lai felt that Wu Haolin was not the dish in his heart.


    He knew that, but he chose to pretend to be forced. Seeing that he had a good feeling for him, he knew that he didn''t want to involve Wei Ran in everything, but Wu Haolin always liked to call everything Wei Ran.


    She can only ha ha.


    Such a contrast, the image of Feng Ruixi is bigger and bigger. Only the boy who is as introverted and tough as Feng Ruixi is really a person who knows love.


    Wu Haolin is no longer a good man in his heart.


    After laughing, Wei Lai''s eyes are sharp and sharp. He looks at Wu Haolin coldly, like an outsider, looking at him. "I don''t like brother Haolin. I''m sorry. I can''t accept being your girlfriend."


    This is also a clear refusal.


    Wu Haolin''s face was stiff. He looked at Wei Lai in dismay: "no way, Wei Lai. You obviously like me very much."


    "Who told you I like you so much?" Wei Lai is also a cold voice.


    Her sight looks like the direction of the bedroom, feel these words, wind Ruixi all heard.


    She felt embarrassed that the people she liked were in the bedroom, listening to the people she had a good feeling to tell themselves, and all these could involve the previous ignorant time.


    She knew that there were things that nobody would be comfortable with.


    She also knew that she had to face it and speak more clearly.


    Otherwise, these matters will become a hidden topic, and there will be no way to mention them again.


    She should not be a person who hides her past worries, especially in front of people she likes.


    Wu Haolin wrung his eyebrows: "I can see. Who can tell me? Wei Lai, what do you mean to me? I used to understand that I''ve been waiting for us to grow up. "


    "I don''t care much for you." Wei Lai didn''t like to hear this kind of saying: "please don''t go on talking like this, as if we really have something."


    "No intention? It''s impossible. " Wu Haolin said in a deep voice, "Wei Lai, don''t deceive yourself."


    "Brother Haolin, you are really funny. OK, let''s make these things clear today." Wei Lai was also serious. She looked at Wu Haolin and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t make it clear, maybe you will feel what I think in my heart. I used to have a good feeling for you. I don''t deny it."


    Wu Haolin immediately said, "you see, I know that you are fond of me and you like me."


    "Good feeling is far from liking." Wei Lai interrupted his arrogance with a cold voice: "my good feeling for you has long been defeated when you care about Wei Ran with Wei Ran again and again. Don''t you find out? Have I never contacted you for more than two years? "


    Wu Haolin''s body was stiff and looked at Wei Lai with his eyes up in disbelief.


    He recalled carefully, but it''s not that she didn''t take the initiative to contact herself. In the past two years after she went to university, she didn''t take the initiative to contact herself. Every time she contacted her, she was ok every time. At least, she was very serious about herself.


    It''s not such a bad relationship.


    she really hates Wei Ran, but she also wants to have a good relationship between her sisters. That''s all.


    She thought Wei Lai knew himself.


    Why didn''t you contact yourself every two years?


    "Wei Lai, you did not take the initiative to contact me, but I know that you are angry with me, angry I must you and Wei Ran good, right?"


    So he understood.


    Wei Lai laughed again.


    She thinks that Wu Haolin is a hateful person.


    It''s too hurtful to know everything but pretend not to know.


    "Don''t laugh, Wei Lai. I''m heartbroken when you laugh." Wu Haolin reached for Wei Lai''s hand.


    Wei Lai got rid of him and stood up and hid away.


    Wu Haolin''s hand pours empty, he also stands up, faces Wei Lai again softly the opening: "Wei Lai."Wei Lai took a deep breath and knew that he needed to face it. He turned around again, looked at Wu Haolin and said in a deep voice, "brother Haolin, I think there are some things that you really misunderstand and and are very self righteous."


    Wu Haolin was slightly stiff and shocked.


    "It''s good for me to have a good feeling for you. It was a thing when I was a child. Later, I didn''t have any good feeling for you, or even disgusted with you. I thought you probably didn''t understand why, but now I find that you all do.


    Yes, it''s because of Wei Ran. I hate Wei Ran. I hate her to death. Why I hate her, you probably won''t understand, she is not so clever as you see, she is very insidious and cunning.


    But what did you do? You always want me to let Wei Ran, regardless of my feelings, why do you ask me? Who are you for me? My dad didn''t dare ask me that, but you asked me? Don''t you just think I have a crush on you? Why do I like you


    "But I thought Wei Ran was your sister." Wu Haolin looks at her in amazement.


    "My sister?" Wei Lai gave a wry smile: "a younger sister 30 days younger than me, the same age as me, I have to let her do everything? Her existence is the direct proof of my father''s cheating. Do you want me to bear with her? You''ve got to get involved in our family affairs. You don''t treat yourself as an outsider! "


    Wu Haolin frowned: "that''s your father''s past!"


    "Wu Haolin." Wei Lai suddenly yelled.


    Wu Haolin was surprised and looked at Wei Lai.


    Never, he had never seen Wei Lai call his name so loud and excited.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Wei Lai and said, "Wei Lai, don''t be excited. Speak slowly."


    Wei Lai calmed himself down a little: "cheating with my dad is not important to you. Do you like me? You don''t feel my feelings, do you? What do you like? I think you just like me and Wei Ran chatting with you, right?


    I used to think I might like you, but since the year I was admitted to university, I hated you. It''s disgusting. I kept meeting with a smile because we grew up together. We couldn''t see each other when we looked up. I felt embarrassed and laughed. But you thought I liked you. Who gave you this face? "


    "The year of college entrance examination?" Wu Haolin was stunned.


    "Yes, when I was admitted to university, you asked me to study a major together with Wei Ran. Which one did you follow? What''s the matter? What''s your major


    "Wei Lai, I just want the three of us to study in one school." Wu Haolin tried to explain it again.


    Wei Lai said in a deep voice, "then you are really funny. Why should I study in a school with you?"


    Wu Haolin was surprised and looked at Wei Lai stupidly: "OK, I''m not considerate. I''m willing to consider you now. Can you be my girlfriend?"


    "No, I don''t like you. How can I be your girlfriend?" Wei Lai immediately refused: "I refused you just now, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Wei Lai, I know you are angry. I won''t force you any more." Wu Haolin still thinks that Wei Lai is angry about Wei Ran''s affairs, so he deliberately refuses to admit that he likes himself: "you don''t have to be hard to get."


    "Oh Wei Lai took a breath and was really upset: "can you stop being so conceited? Why do you think so? I''ve said that I don''t like you. You''re so hard to get, Wu Haolin. You''re so disgusting, you know? "


    "I can''t believe you said you didn''t like me." Wu Haolin also seriously said: "I know you are angry, I understand, you scold me a few words out of anger."


    "I don''t need to be angry. Now I don''t want to be friends with you because I''m too tired. Do you understand?" Wei came from that he said very bad, but in the other side''s view, it is their own in the hard to get.


    She found that she could not step on the other side''s point when communicating with others, and the communication was ineffective, which was very depressing.


    Wu Haolin asked, "how can you be my girlfriend?"


    "No way." Wei Lai shakes his head.


    As soon as Wu Haolin frowned, he reached out to pull Wei Lai''s hand and held Wei Lai''s hand in one hand: "Wei Lai, don''t be coquettish any more. Do you want me to kiss you before you agree?"


    "Wu Haolin, dare you!" Wei Lai screamed and almost lost his voice.


    Her first kiss, don''t give it to him.


    Wu Haolin, with a slight smile and a slight effort on his arm, pulled Wei Lai into his arms. His voice dropped and hugged Wei Lai, saying, "why don''t I dare?"? I kiss you, look at your reaction, you know, Xiao Wei, you always talk to me hard, I know you like me, so don''t be angry with me, OK? "


    "You let me go." Wei Lai said in a sharp voice, "if you do this again, I''m really rude."


    "Well, you''re welcome. I''ve come to appreciate your impoliteness. Come on With that, he approached Wei Lai.

 Chapter 1590

    Wei Lai leaned back to escape the breath of Wu Haolin.


    He really pressed down his face, and a deep connotation flashed through his eyes. He pressed down toward Wei Lai. With such force, he was about to kiss Wei Lai''s lips.


    Suddenly, a powerful arm tightly clasped Wu Haolin''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "is this what you like to force a girl who doesn''t like?"


    Wu Haolin was stunned and looked up at the man who was holding him.


    Wei Lai also saw Ruixi.


    He looked down at Wu Haolin. In fact, Ruixi was about ten centimeters higher than Wu Haolin. With his face, he looked very beautiful, so he was more powerful.


    When Feng Ruixi grasped Wu Haolin, he directly rescued Wei Lai with his other hand and pulled him to his side. He didn''t need to say anything. His momentum of not being angry but powerful was so compelling.


    Wu Haolin could not help frowning, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Is it necessary to tell you?" Rui Xi asked coldly.


    Wu Haolin is stupefied, looking at Ruixi''s beautiful face, and then looks at Wei Lai in dismay. "Who is he?"


    Wei Lai looks at Ruixi. His chin is tight and his lines are very sharp.


    it seems that he is really angry. Wei Lai is a little surprised. She looks along his hand and finds that his hand holding Wu Haolin''s wrist is unconsciously exerting force, and the green tendons on the back of the big hand with distinct bony joints are highlighted.


    She blinked her eyes and turned to Wu Haolin again. She said coolly, "he has answered you. Who is he? There is no need to tell you. Why don''t you understand brother Haolin?"


    Wu Haolin is shocked. He can''t believe that the boy in front of him looks so beautiful. He is born with a sense of luxury that is hard to ignore.


    Wu Haolin looks at Feng Ruixi and tries to get rid of his hand.


    However, Feng Ruixi''s strength is very big, he can hardly get rid of it.


    Wei Lai is protected by the wind Ruixi. He is beside his tall body. His stature is so big that people can''t look directly at him.


    Wei Lai was once again shocked by the wind Ruixi. A boy knows that when he should appear, when he shouldn''t, he won''t add chaos. He really has a sense of propriety.


    In the scene just like that, if Feng Ruixi doesn''t come out, he will probably be kiss by Wu Haolin.


    But at the critical moment, he came out.


    He didn''t continue to be alone. He was really a boy with a sense of responsibility and justice.


    Fortunately Rui Xi came out, let her first kiss to keep, otherwise she would probably vomit to death.


    So now, in the face of Wu Haolin''s question, she has no intention to help him.


    "You let me go." Wu Haolin opened his mouth in the face of Feng Ruixi''s deep voice: "who are you? Mind your own business? Let me go first. Do you hear me


    Feng Ruixi looks at Wu Haolin coldly. Seeing Wu Haolin''s twisted face, a touch of slight contempt flashed across his eyes. "A man who can''t even bear a little pain, what qualification is it to like Wei Lai?"


    Wu Haolin was stunned and embarrassed for a moment.


    "I just used three parts." Rui Xi opened his mouth again, and his tone was more contemptuous: "is there so much pain? Are you so? "


    Wei Lai couldn''t help but chuckle and felt that Wu Haolin was exaggerating.


    Wu Haolin was ridiculed by them, and immediately his face was very ugly. He could not help shouting, "Hey, let me go?"


    Feng Ruixi then let go of Wu Haolin''s hand. His eyes fell sharply on Wu Haolin''s face. He said coldly, "didn''t you hear Wei Lai say that he refused you?"


    "She refused me, but she didn''t mean it. Who are you? You don''t say you''re not qualified to talk to me? " Wu Haolin mouth hard mouth way, at this time do not want to admit, he lost, still hard teeth.


    "You seem to have made a mistake. At least I am here to welcome Wei Lai, but you are not welcome here. Who is qualified to stay here?" The tone of wind Ruixi is light.


    However, his words were so heavy and powerful that he hit Wu Haolin''s heart in an instant, leaving him speechless.


    But how can Wu Haolin be reconciled?


    He didn''t want to leave like this, so he could only face Wei Lai: "Wei Lai, you come to tell me, who is he? Is it your boyfriend


    Wei Lai''s heart clutters for a moment and subconsciously looks at Xiang Feng Ruixi.


    The wind Ruixi also looked down at Wei Lai, Wei Lai suddenly did not dare to face up to the wind Ruixi''s eyes.


    How should she answer Wu Haolin''s words?


    Is Ruixi her boyfriend? Obviously not, but if you don''t, Wu Haolin will continue to pester him. What should we do?


    Just when he was in trouble, Feng Ruixi said in a deep voice again: "don''t pester Wei Lai. She won''t like you, let alone force her. If you really like her, you should respect Wei Lai''s decision, instead of questioning her recklessly. Besides, what qualifications do you have to question her?"Wu Haolin was stunned. He couldn''t help shouting: "this is between me and Wei Lai. I said that. Please shut up. I don''t care who you are. I just want Wei to tell me."


    Wu Haolin has his own stubbornness.


    Wei Lai just looked at Wu Haolin coldly. The more he looked, the more disappointed he felt.


    Moreover, he was deeply disappointed, slightly bowed his head, and Wei Lai covered up his displeasure: "no matter who he is, it has nothing to do with you. He is right. You are not qualified to question him or me. He comes to me, I welcome him, and you come, I really can''t welcome him."


    Wu Haolin froze, and his expression was filled with unspeakable astonishment.


    Wei Lai chuckled and said, "you go, Wu Haolin. After that, we''ll make nodding acquaintance."


    In fact, Wei Lai wanted to break up with Wu Haolin.


    Wu Haolin couldn''t accept it. He looked at Wei Lai with a sad expression. Suddenly his eyes tightened and he asked in a loud voice, "did he live here last night?"


    Wei Lai suddenly widened his eyes.


    Feng Ruixi frowned.


    "I''m right. I heard a man''s voice in your room last night. I could hear it in the corridor. I thought I heard it wrong. I didn''t expect you to be so casual."


    "Shut up." Rui Xi''s voice was not polite. He looked at Wu Haolin and said in a cold voice, "you have no right to talk about liking Wei Lai, regardless of Wei Lai''s reputation, slandering her and criticizing her at will?"


    "You dare to answer, ha ha, it seems that it is. Don''t be so grandiose. If you have done everything, you have to be told that you can''t. what''s the truth?" Wu Haolin was more excited and looked at Wei Lai: "you told me Wei Lai, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, he was there last night, and he was there the night before. Not only was he there, but he also shared the same bed with me, so what?" Wei Lai suddenly yelled at Wu Haolin.

 Chapter 1591

    Wei Lai is free to go, because Wu Haolin''s attitude really stimulated her, which made her very upset, so he yelled out.


    Wu Haolin was stunned. His eyes twinkled with incredible panic. He looked at her like he didn''t know Wei Lai.


    He looks very hurt.


    Wind Ruixi that pair of deep eyes also quiet down, he did not expect Wei Lai will say so.


    "You don''t want face." Wu Haolin suddenly scolded.


    Wei Lai laughed. He was worried and desolate.


    Ruixi''s eyes and eyebrows instantly gathered a strong gloom and anger, only to feel that the whole body''s blood was surging up, and in an instant, Ruixi''s first time in his life, a sharp fist hit the past, hit Wu Haolin''s chin.


    In an instant, Wu Haolin stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He covered his chin and looked at Ruixi.


    Wei Lai was shocked and subconsciously covered his mouth.


    She was also surprised by the courage of Feng Ruixi.


    He hit people.


    It''s incredible that such a gentle boy is forced to move his hand like this. It''s really frightening.


    Wei Lai glared at Ruixi. He looked so tall, so brilliant and dazzling.


    Wu Haolin glared at Ruixi angrily, pointing to his unconvinced low cry: "you two don''t want to face."


    Bang, Rui Xi''s second fist hit in the past, this time more intense than the last time.


    Wu Haolin''s face is blue.


    Ruixi looked at him from high to high, and then opened his mouth: "you are beaten today because you are dirty in your heart. Do you think everyone is as dirty as you are? You don''t know what kind of person Wei Lai is. She still yells and reviles her


    Wu Haolin was completely frozen. He looked at them stupidly. His brain was full of confusion, as if something was flying but couldn''t catch it.


    Feng Ruixi continued to say, "what do you think I can do with Wei Lai in the same room? I warn you, her innocence is not to be insulted.


    But now I warn you, Wei Lai is mine. After that, it has nothing to do with you. In the future, you''d better stay away from her. Otherwise, I''ll play fengruixi. You''ll lose all your money and beg for mercy. "


    Wu Haolin was frightened by his momentum.


    Wei Lai was even more at a loss. He felt his heart thump up and down.


    The next second, Ruixi reaches out and grabs Wu Haolin''s clothes and takes him out. The door slams.


    Feng Ruixi lowers his head and breathes deeply. His mood seems to be a little excited. He gasps heavily and still slightly lowers his head to think about something.


    After him, Wei Lai finally came back to his senses, because he was so scared by his words that his heart almost jumped out.


    Now her thoughts are clear, whispering softly, "Ruixi?"


    The wind Ruixi suddenly turns around and walks towards Wei Lai. He comes to Wei Lai as quickly as a gust of wind.


    Before Wei Lai opened his mouth, he had already pulled Wei Lai into his arms. Then he bent down his head and bowed down his handsome face. His lips fell on her lips.


    Without any warning, he directly pried off Wei Lai''s lips and teeth and absorbed the sweetness in his mouth.


    That kind of domineering, it''s just rampant, without any skills.


    But it was just because of this that Wei Lai was stunned. It was her first kiss.


    What Wei Lai didn''t know, it was just the first kiss of Feng Ruixi.


    It was the first time that he lost control of his emotions. He didn''t know why he was so impulsive.


    Anyway, that''s what he did. There was a cavity of fire in his chest, and there was no place to vent, because he was very angry.


    Angry that shameless guy said that Wei Lai.


    She was able to bear it.


    He was very close to him, repeatedly, and did not give Wei a chance to breathe.


    After a long time, he stopped, panting and whispering in Wei Lai''s lips: "I can''t help it. Wei Lai, I don''t mean to offend you. I just do it like this. Be my girlfriend."


    It''s buzzing. I can''t find my thoughts.


    What did he say? Be his girlfriend?


    Her heart, the joy of jumping out again.


    By his kiss has jumped to the throat, now is more like this, immediately heart disease, can''t breathe.


    Her legs are also soft, directly paralyzed in Ruixi''s body.


    Ruixi''s eyes were quick, and he quickly reached out to hold Wei Lai''s body and looked down at her red face.


    That small face is very lovely, the eyebrows and eyes contain the spring color, a blurred.


    Rui Xi see the heart, bow head and want to kiss.


    But Wei Lai didn''t answer what he said.


    Feng Ruixi suspects that Wei Lai didn''t hear his confession at all. It was the confession he summoned up his courage to say.


    If in the past, Feng Ruixi would never have confessed, and once he said these words, he would never say them again. But today is a special situation and he must say it again.What introverted, what implicit, what passive boys all go to hell, today he only impulsive.


    Facing Wei Lai, Feng Ruixi held up her chin and said, "Wei Lai, look at my eyes."


    His chin was held up by him. Wei Lai''s eyes inadvertently turned to Feng Ruixi''s deep eyes. His face turned red. Although his eyes were bloodshot, they were more sincere.


    Even, it''s affectionate.


    It''s so deep, it''s frightening.


    In such affectionate eyes, Wei Lai nodded subconsciously.


    "Wei Lai, I like you. Be my girlfriend." Feng Ruixi finally faced Wei Lai and said this sentence seriously.


    Hum!


    My mind was booming again.


    Wei Lai thought it was unreal, just like a dream.


    Wei Lai''s hand gripped his arm excitedly. His two little hands held his sleeve tightly. The bone of his grip turned white and he pursed his lips. He asked uncertainly, "are you kidding?"


    "How can I joke about such things?" Ruixi gently smile, looked down at her: "I am very serious, responsible, want to ask you to be my girlfriend."


    Too soon.


    It''s too unreal. It''s like a dream.


    Wei Lai is really afraid. This is a beautiful dream. Once he wakes up, nothing will exist.


    But the dream is intoxicating.


    Intoxicated, Wei Lai couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wei Lai, don''t smirk at me and tell me your answer." Feng Ruixi is staring at by her stupidly, her lip corner still shows a smile, he looks a little nervous.


    "Let''s kiss again, and I''ll tell you the answer." When he said this, Wei Lai''s face was completely red, and his face was like a fire.


    She also felt that she was particularly bold to say such a request.


    But can''t help, oneself is greedy wind Ruixi''s body.


    Hearing this, Feng Ruixi chuckled. He really thought Wei Lai was a surprise.


    Unexpected surprise.


    She is always able to say something unexpected at the most critical time, which can amaze him and please him instantly.


    His eyes were also hot at the moment. He looked down at Wei Lai''s lips. The rosy lips like rose color lured his eyes deeper and deeper.


    Feng Ruixi bowed his head and gently kisses Wei Lai''s lips. This time, he had a little bit more meaning of touching each other. Compared with the previous strong and overbearing, he was too gentle.


    Looking back on the previous kiss, I felt a little bit like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit.


    It''s too fast. I''ll try it this time.


    Wei Lai also gradually changed from shyness to boldness. She climbed on Feng Ruixi''s arm and even stood on tiptoe to meet Feng Ruixi and respond to him.


    Two people embrace together, gradually more and more let the enthusiasm.


    Finally, they separated.


    She looked at the wind Ruixi with a red face and said excitedly, "Feng Ruixi, I like you too. I fell in love with you at first sight. I want to be your girlfriend. I am very happy and honored."


    Ruixi didn''t expect her to say that.


    Then, he smile, that smile incomparably gorgeous: "love at first sight, Wei Lai, this is the highest reward. It''s even more my pleasure. After that, you will be my girlfriend


    "It''s a great honor, Mr. Feng." Wei Lai blushed and whispered.


    Rui Xi can''t help it again. He lowers his head and kisses Wei Lai.


    For a time, two people are not in restraint, pro inseparable.


    Outside the door at this time, Wu Haolin did not leave.


    He pasted it at the door and heard the conversation inside. His eyes were shocked and deeply chagrined.


    He thought of Wei Lai like that just now. It turns out that they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, but what have they done? Think of Wei Lai like that.


    No wonder Wei Lai was so angry. No wonder he got two fists.


    Wei Lai was pushed to the man by himself.


    Wu Haolin was very upset and regretted.


    But who is to blame for all this?


    He leaned against the door, only to feel the blood really surging up, throat is fishy sweet smell of blood, so uncomfortable.


    Wu Haolin left from Wei Lai''s door in a daze. It was November outside. The sky in Jibei was very cold. When the cold wind blew, he felt a thrill and felt the bitter cold.


    Inside the house.


    Wei Lai was held in his arms by Rui Xi, just like finding a warm harbor. He leaned tightly in this warm embrace, without fear and uneasiness, worrying about gains and losses. Now, there is only warmth and happiness and expectation for the future.


    She finally became Feng Ruixi''s girlfriend.


    I didn''t expect it was forced by Wu Haolin.In this way, she should thank Wu Haolin for his appearance at this time, and thank Wu Haolin for coming to find himself, otherwise she would not force Feng Ruixi''s sincerity.


    As expected, everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    In this way, Wei Lai is not disgusted with Wu Haolin''s saying that he has got the most benefits.


    After Feng Ruixi, it was his.


    I''m very happy. I''m very warm. But when I''m kissing, I burst into tears of joy and cry with joy.

 Chapter 1592

    Feng Ruixi kisses to taste the salty tears on Wei Lai''s face. He is slightly stunned and his body is stiff. He immediately looks down at Wei Lai.


    See Wei Lai''s eyes with blurred tears, set off the small face of the pink, especially crystal clear.


    Feng Ruixi subconsciously frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Am I too much of a wave? "


    Wei Lai immediately shook his head, for fear that Feng Ruixi might misunderstand himself, and then shook his head again: "no, no, I just feel happy and cry, do you understand?"


    Rui Xi is also a Leng to smile again, slender hands gently wipe away the tears of Wei Lai''s eyes, the action is gentle as if in the treatment of the most beautiful porcelain doll.


    He looked at the girl in front of him tenderly. He thought that he was too fierce. He kissed her too long and made her cry!


    It turned out that she was crying with joy. Let''s just say, Ruixi also thinks Wei Lai is not the kind of girl who can cry. Last night, she was so miserable that she didn''t cry. Today, she cried with joy.


    He had to admit that Wei Lai was really a treasure girl.


    Help Wei to wipe away the tears, he said: "you don''t cry, although you cry with joy, but see you cry, I still don''t adapt."


    Wei Lai rubbed his eyes and asked him, "what can''t you adapt to? Do you love me


    Rui Xi a Leng, she unexpectedly guessed.


    She really knows him.


    "Yes, I love you." Ruixi nodded seriously.


    After listening to Wei Lai, he began to laugh, his eyes curved, like the moon, so cute.


    "Ha ha, you really love me. I''m so happy." Wei Lai buried his face on his chest.


    Rui Xi stretched out his hand and gently encircled her waist. After a slight shock, he tightened up some strength and confined her tightly in his arms.


    "After being your girlfriend, I can hold you in a fair way, right?" Wei Lai''s voice came from his arms.


    Feng Ruixi is also slightly stunned, this problem is he just thought about, he is also hesitant, just dare to hold her tightly, did not expect that she actually said it.


    The heart has a soul.


    The word came to his mind.


    "It''s not just that." He murmured hoarsely, then looked down at Wei Lai.


    She just raised her eyes.


    Rui Xi held her face, "can kiss, can hold, can."


    Later, he did not say, but Wei Lai understood.


    He came close to her, bowed his head to kiss her lip, and exerted a little force.


    He kept kissing and took all the oxygen and breath from Wei Lai.


    Until her lack of oxygen, collapsed in his arms, but he still refused to let her go, so kiss, has been very deep.


    Wei Lai was dizzy. When she came back, Ruixi took her to the room and put her on the bed. He pressed her and continued to kiss.


    "Ruixi." Wei Lai whispered in surprise, and his voice changed his tone.


    However, her cry was swallowed up by him in an instant.


    Wei lairu is facing the enemy. He feels that his move is really menglang. Is he going to eat her?


    Wei Lai''s mind is full of confusion. She can''t eat now. She wants to take a good bath and have a better first experience.


    But now, she is still a patient, which affects the experience.


    With this in mind, Wei Lai immediately reached out to push Ruixi. "No, Ruixi, don''t do this."


    Ruixi was stopped by her, looked down at her, eyes deep: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid of catching your cold." Her eyes dodged and whispered.


    "I''m not afraid." He didn''t care. He bent down to kiss her.


    It''s hard to say that kissing can be addictive.


    Soft, fragrant, like eating jelly. And it''s about meeting your favorite taste.


    But Wei Lai put his hand over his mouth and stopped him from going on.


    Wind Ruixi twisted eyebrows, a touch of doubt.


    Wei Lai looked at him with a red face.


    Ruixi licked his tongue.


    As soon as Wei Lai was nervous, he pulled his hand back in an instant.


    The next second, Ruixi is completely covered, not giving her any chance to whisper.


    Wei Lai was frightened and felt as if he was very affectable.


    He''s going to go on, probably the bravest thing he''s ever done.


    Wei Lai is not sure, which of his tendons, actually prevent the passive type of boys'' initiative attack.


    You know, it''s rare that he can make this step.


    Therefore, he should not hinder him from going forward. After this village, there will be no shop.


    Since he wants to go on, go ahead.


    Wei Lai flashed some ideas in his mind and thought about himself secretly. He washed very clean in the morning.


    Shouldn''t it have any effect?


    However, to say the impact, the biggest impact is their own cold.Now, it''s a good recovery.


    It doesn''t matter. Come on.


    Wind Ruixi actually kiss for a long time, just feel Wei Lai in Shenyou too empty of mind, she does not respond to him, do not know what to think.


    He looked down at Wei Lai and asked in her ear, "what do you think? Can''t you concentrate? "


    "Concentrate, but I''m afraid of pregnancy." Wei Lai blurted out that it was very important. After all, they didn''t have any measures.


    Hearing this, Ruixi is also stunned.


    When he looked at Wei Lai, a smile flashed through his eyes.


    In fact, he just wanted to kiss, and he did not really want to continue to do the rest of the action.


    Feng Ruixi still thinks it''s too early. He can''t make a confession. He eats people just after he confesses. It''s too fast. It feels too light.


    So when I heard Wei Lai say this, I clearly understood that Wei Lai was misunderstood.


    He looked at Wei Lai with a smile in his eyes, without explanation, because he was afraid of Wei Lai''s embarrassment.


    Then, Rui Xi is very sorry to say: "do you want to wait until the afternoon after the hanging bottle, come back to prepare measures, use in the evening?"


    "Er!" Wei Lai blushed and whispered, "OK, I don''t have any opinions."


    This is really a silly girl. She gave herself to him in such a short time. Feng Ruixi felt that if she didn''t cherish Wei Lai, she would be too sorry for her honesty.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Wei Lai''s hair, which made his soft hair disordered.


    This just smile to open a way: "do not eat you today, later give you think clear time."


    No more?


    Wei Lai''s eyes widened.


    She was very annoyed that she should make a noise. It was a terrible sight.


    She was so greedy for the wind Ruixi''s body. She finally ate it and was destroyed by herself.


    She''s a pig.


    But what to do?


    Passive type of boys take the initiative once, that is a thousand year old iron trees bloom, what did she miss.


    I''m so upset.


    Seeing her indignant, she suddenly bit her teeth. "No matter, I want now, I don''t want to wait. I want you to be my man. I don''t want to eat. What if someone eats me? I''ll hate myself with chagrin


    Finish saying, she gave him to press, finger tightly clenched his clothes, murmured: "Ruixi, I come really."

 Chapter 1593

    Rui Xi is also stunned, looking at the girl''s blush as blood, looking at himself, a bold gesture.


    He was also stunned and did not move.


    He is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    At this time, Wei Lai''s body was out of control, very uncomfortable and empty, because he wanted him.


    Looking down at the man, she sighed again, this man is too handsome.


    She can clearly see the man''s handsome face, he looks too calm, the dark hot eyes stare at her for a moment, inside the rough.


    By the wind Ruixi such eyes staring, Wei Lai inexplicably guilty and nervous.


    Because of the tension, Wei Lai''s forehead was covered with sweat, even the tip of his nose also seeped out small sweat.


    Every little sweat is crystal clear, showing her panic and confusion at this time, as well as reckless courage.


    This courage but let the wind Ruixi scared.


    The wind Ruixi sees in the eye, only feels the bottom of the heart becomes incomparably soft.


    Wei Lai was looked at by him, his breath couldn''t help but rush up, the heartbeat missed the beat.


    But the wind Ruixi does not move, so deep looking at his eyes, as if to see clearly what they want to do.


    Since we all hope for each other, why don''t we put this matter into practice?


    Only by putting this matter into practice can their relationship be more solid.


    However, although she was so enthusiastic and generous, she did not know how to implement it.


    That''s where it hurts.


    Wei Lai stayed in a daze and kept a passion. Finally, he was depressed because he couldn''t do anything.


    The wind Ruixi sees her not to move, in the heart pities unceasingly, this just gentle opening: "Wei Lai, don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make a scene." Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "I''m serious. I''m not very good at it."


    She said is a little bit not very good meaning, also dare not to see the wind Ruixi''s expression, is only so stiff, she felt that she was going crazy, how to continue?


    There is only one thought in my mind, that is to get rid of his clothes first, and then take the rest slowly.


    Anyway, if you want to eat, you have to get out of the obstacles first.


    She worked so hard that she didn''t want to continue. She knew that boys were less likely to lose control than girls.


    "Wei Lai." When Feng Ruixi saw that she was about to tear off her clothes, all of a sudden her voice changed her tone. With a rough breath, his voice brought some uncertain factors: "you!"


    "Shh!" Wei Lai shook his head, made a silent gesture, and whispered to his lips, "don''t talk, don''t destroy the atmosphere."


    This sentiment, Feng Ruixi looks out of the window at the sun, they this big morning this kind of thing happened here, a little unexpected ah.


    He didn''t think it was time.


    So Ruixi restrained himself and said in a soft voice, "no, Wei Lai, you are too young."


    He can''t hurt Wei Lai.


    "No, I''m not." Wei Lai protested and retorted angrily: "what are you doing? I''ve worked so hard, Feng Ruixi, are you a man? "


    Be belittled, Rui Xi eyebrow wrung, or firm mouth: "I am a man can''t hurt you, Wei Lai, not then."


    When Wei Lai saw that he said this seriously, she was even more depressed and distressed. She didn''t want to talk.


    She is such a son, he actually refused, said so high sounding, I really think she is thirsty gold which one, make oneself like a dissatisfied woman.


    It''s depressing.


    Wei Lai immediately turned over from him and lay on one side with his back to him.


    OK.


    He''s a modest gentleman. She''s a bad girl.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Feng Ruixi.


    Ruixi see her angry, immediately close to the past, whispered in her ear: "Wei Lai?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Wei Lai whispered, "don''t talk to me. I''m angry now."


    Even angry are so cute, tell yourself directly.


    Rui Xi also smile, can''t help but open a way: "OK, don''t be angry."


    "Don''t do this with me." Wei came to see that he had to talk, so he simply turned around and faced him.


    Ruixi a Zheng, on Wei Lai''s eyes, his eyes deep under.


    Wei Lai just stared at him and said without expression: "Feng Ruixi, you are a disgusting person, do you know? What you look like now is that you are a modest gentleman with a clear heart and few desires, as if I was that shameless woman. It''s too awkward. You don''t want to pull it down. Don''t you want to hurt me. These are all rejections. Don''t you want to tell me that I''m not attractive enough? I see. It''s not glamorous enough, OK? "


    What he said on purpose, Wei Lai wanted to run on him, but he was not really angry.


    She couldn''t bear to be angry.


    Ruixi didn''t expect that he would say so. He looked at her in surprise. After a long time, he said, "I''m not.""You are not, you are not what? You have confessed that you kiss me and carry me to my bedroom. You scratch and touch me and hug me. You don''t admit it now. Hum, I know you dislike me


    Said, she looked at him, Du small mouth, expression don''t mention more aggrieved.


    Rui Xi looked at her with a glance of helplessness and tenderness. He didn''t hold back. His beautiful face was leaning towards Wei Lai.


    Wei Yizheng, subconscious retreat.


    Rui Xi but also kiss the past, kiss her lips, dark voice sound up: "don''t low your own charm, I want you, very much."


    "I don''t believe it." She shook her head. She couldn''t be too shy.


    His voice was too hoarse to be heard.


    Rui Xi took her hand, all the way down to a place where he could prove his words were true.


    Wei was stunned and looked at him.


    Ruixi also a little bit red contact, whisper softly: "I did not cheat you."


    Wei Lai suddenly on his eyes, that deep eyes like a black hole in the universe, directly absorbed all her thoughts.


    She subconsciously wants to take back her hand, but Feng Ruixi holds her little hand tightly and won''t let her take it back.


    She felt the palm of her hand was too hot, and she was a little overwhelmed.


    It was a very new experience. I have never felt a boy like this.


    So Wei Lai''s face turned red, just like burning clouds, but Feng Ruixi looked at her again. His eyes were tightly stuck on her face, and the hot people''s thinking became dull.


    Feng Ruixi not only does not let go, but also kisses again.


    Finally, Wei Lai still did not escape a deep long kiss brought by Feng Ruixi.


    Of course, his hand still tightly clutched Wei Lai''s hand. With such force, she was very shy and annoyed. He could bear it.


    When he finally let go of her, Wei Lai blinked and muttered, "are you going to explode?"


    Rui Xi is helpless to look at her, for her good, this wench unexpectedly still wants to run oneself.


    He took a breath, stretched out his hand and pinched her red face and said, "it''s good to know."


    With that, he released her and got out of bed.


    Wei Lai''s face was burning hot and embarrassed.


    In the end, they didn''t break the bottom line.


    But Wei Lai knows clearly that Feng Ruixi is a person who can entrust him for life. He is very good and is a man in charge.


    Take a breath, Wei Lai also quickly come down, two people did not speak, this is the relationship has changed, become his boyfriend, the atmosphere also changed different.


    Wei Lai felt that there was a touch of ambiguous beauty in the air.


    The air is sweet.


    Wei Lai unconsciously hummed a little tune.


    Ruixi see her in a good mood, also very pleased, but after the confession, he suddenly thought of the follow-up problems.


    He will leave home for three years, at least two and a half years in the UK.


    Did Wei Lai suffer from the barrier of time and space?


    Finally, he said, "Wei, let''s talk."


    "What are you talking about?" Wei laileng, looking at him, asked: "you say it."


    Wei came to see how serious Ruixi looked. He felt that the next topic must be very serious.


    "Well, we''re both friends now."


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded. "A new relationship."


    "But we are about to face separation." Ruixi couldn''t help but worry: "I''m going to leave for several months."


    "I know." What did Wei Lai think he was talking about? "Are you worried that I can''t stand loneliness after you leave?"


    "Don''t talk so bad. I''m worried about your life alone." He felt worried about her and loved her.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. I''ve been very good all these years. If you''re worried about Wu Haolin coming back, I don''t think it''s necessary. I won''t open the door in the future." "Don''t worry, since I''m your girlfriend, I''ll be responsible for you and myself and protect myself," she promised


    Ruixi really thinks that Wei Lai is a delicate girl. She knows everything and knows what she is worried about.


    They are so in tune, the tacit understanding between the two of them made him unexpected.


    Looking at Wei Lai, he smiles, "good girl."


    "And you?" Wei Lai looked at him and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll be responsible to you, too." He said seriously: "will not mess with anyone."


    "That''s about it." Wei Lai said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you mess with people. You have to tell me that I don''t like to be kept in the dark."


    "I will not." He made a serious promise.Wei Lai nodded and laughed, "yes, I can see that you won''t. You look very sincere, but I''m worried that you are so beautiful and will be missed. Do you have many girls who want to chase you?"


    Ruixi smiles and nods.


    In school, there are girls from all over the world who will throw olive branches to him, but he has never really been moved.


    He didn''t expect to be like this with Wei.


    But everything seems to have settled down, confessed, settled down, but it is a sense of relief.


    Always feel that everything is quiet, no longer worried about gain and loss, no more random speculation.


    It''s good for myself and Wei Lai.


    "I''ll tell you a secret." Wei Lai suddenly said mysteriously.

 Chapter 1594

    "What''s the secret?" Rui Xi is very surprised to ask.


    Wei Lai said with some embarrassment: "that is, I didn''t write the manuscript for a week. In fact, I''m going to go to England."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruixi''s whole person was stunned, and a flash of surprise flashed over his eyes: "you said you had plans to go to England before?"


    This is really unexpected.


    "Yes, I want to go to England, travel and play for a week." Wei Lai was a little embarrassed to look at him.


    "Going to England is not just a play, is it?" Ruixi thought of Wei to say that he fell in love at first sight, so he couldn''t help but ask jokingly, "do you want to see me?"


    Wei Lai looked at him, plucked up his courage and nodded heavily.


    The heart of wind Ruixi is tight, the eyes are beating violently.


    This silly girl.


    The future said, "yes, I said that I fell in love with you at first sight, and then I miss you a little bit. But you are not hot, so I''m going to go to London and grind your eyes to let you see me.


    In fact, I''m not sure what you feel, and I don''t know if you like me. Anyway, I like you and want to see you. I think maybe I''ve worked hard, and I''m young.


    But before I started, I got sick. But I didn''t expect you to come back for the funeral. You see, this is our destiny. "


    Feng Ruixi reached out and hugged Wei Lai in his arms. He hugged her tightly and sighed: "I''m sorry, Wei Lai!"


    "Why apologize?" Wei Lai was puzzled.


    "Because I always wanted to contact you before, but many times when I wanted to contact you, I didn''t know what to say. I was afraid that every time I contacted you, you would feel very attracted." Ruixi spoke seriously.


    Wei Lai probably does not know, she has a kind of magic, it is easy to attract people''s eyes.


    Wei Lai raised his eyes and looked at his handsome face. He said with a gentle smile: "so do I. every time I look at my mobile phone, but every time you don''t send me a message, but now it''s OK, can we have a video every day in the future?"


    "Video, of course, every day." Rui Xi conscientiously, and asked Wei Lai: "anytime, anywhere, no matter the time, even if I sleep at night, as long as you want to find me, immediately call me."


    "That girl friend''s treatment, really good oh." Wei Lai exclaimed, "if I had known this, I would have confessed. I have wasted so many months."


    Ruixi smiles. "It''s also fate."


    "Yes, maybe that will tell you. You will be scared away." Wei Lai spat out his tongue. I''m sorry.


    Two people talked a lot, very happy, through this exchange, two people understand each other''s emotions and inner thoughts.


    Wu Haolin came back to his home from Wei Lai. He saw a slender figure with a big backpack on his back and squatted at his door as soon as he got to the stairs.


    The girl looks so lost, poor.


    He was slightly stunned and said softly, "Wei Ran, how did you come?"


    The girl squatting on the ground suddenly raised her eyes. When she saw Wu Haolin, she immediately began to laugh.


    Her smile is particularly brilliant, then people also slowly stand up, a little shaking, it seems that squatting time is long, feet are numb.


    Her expression is very submissive, seems to have some grievances, whispered: "brother Haolin, I''ve come to see you. I shouldn''t have been angry with you last night. I was wrong. I came to apologize to you. But in the early morning when I knocked on the door, no one opened the door for me. Your neighbor said that you went out early in the morning. I was a little worried. You just wanted to wait for you here. I didn''t expect to return it to me. "


    After the girl said that, she grinned again. She looked very cute. Wu Haolin gave her a deep look. Some thoughts were brewing in her heart. Finally, she said in a hard voice: "I''m not angry with you."


    "Really? Brother Haolin, I thought you were angry and worried that I didn''t sleep well all night. I wanted to apologize to you. "


    "I''m not angry." Wu Haolin came over and stood at the door.


    "Brother Haolin, I know that you will get angry when you talk about elder sister. But sister, forget it, it''s all my fault. I will apologize to her when I see her, OK?"


    "Don''t apologize. You''re right. He has a boyfriend of his own?" Wu Haolin opened the door and let Wei Ran come in.


    Hearing this, Wei Ran was stunned and looked at Wu Haolin with a faint surprise in his eyes.


    "Brother Haolin, what are you talking about? My sister has a boyfriend? How old are you? "


    Wu Haolin frowned. He didn''t like Wei Ran''s voice. He turned his head and looked at Wei Ran. His eyes were very sharp. He said, "Wei Lai''s boyfriend is about the same age as me, not the old man you said."


    "Ah, not the old man?" Wei Ran widened his eyes in surprise."Wei Ran, I hope you don''t say that again in the future. Wei Lai is not the kind of person you think. She is your sister. I hope you can think about her better. Don''t always have some hints to me that your sister has become a big old man. These are too hurtful, you know?"


    "Oh, I see, brother Haolin. It turns out that my sister''s boyfriend is a boy about our age. That''s great. Is it handsome?" Wei Ran closes the door and looks at Wu Haolin with a small face.


    Wu Haolin nodded, thinking of that handsome and extraordinary boy, Wu Haolin as a boy had to admit, "handsome."


    Wei Ran frowned and looked at Wu Haolin carefully. He suddenly saw the scar on his chin. He was stunned and rushed over, "brother Haolin, how is your chin blue?"


    Wei Ran reached for it directly.


    Wu Haolin was a little embarrassed. He immediately shook his head, stretched out his hand and pulled down Wei Ran''s hand. He said, "nothing. Don''t worry about it. Wei Ran, you can go back."


    "Brother Haolin, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Ran looked at him, revealing the expression of crying: "do you hate me?"


    "No, Wei Ran, I''m just tired and want to have a rest." Wu Haolin couldn''t get up at all: "you go back."


    Wei Ran pursed her lips and said, "OK, you have a rest. I''ll go first."


    She turned around and left without paying attention to Wu Haolin and went straight to Wei Lai''s residence.


    When she knocked on the door, Ruixi and Wei Lai were both stunned. Wei came to see the door and found Wei Ran.


    She came back immediately, not intending to open the door.


    Ruixi asked in a low voice, "who?"


    "Wei Ran." Wei Lai whispered, "my sister."


    Ruixi a Leng, "do not open the door?"


    "Don''t open it." Wei Lai shakes his head. "She''ll leave soon."

 Chapter 1595

    She pulls Ruixi into the bedroom and doesn''t want to pay attention to Wei ran outside. She guesses that Wei Ran''s coming this time must have something to do with Wu Haolin.


    "She''s still knocking at the door." Ruixi heard the knock on the door and frowned. "I feel that your sister is as stubborn as Wu Haolin. She knocks on the door many times, which means she will never give up until she opens the door."


    "It''s OK. I''m paranoid about not opening the door." Wei Lai laughed.


    However, just after laughing, the phone rang.


    She immediately ignored, and then mute the voice, and then look at the wind Ruixi, but also helpless smile. "She called."


    "No answer?"


    "No Wei Lai shook his head and was very firm: "she came to me, not me. In fact, I really have nothing to say with him. In fact, my sister and I are just maintaining superficial peace. We both know that we hate each other


    Wei Lai didn''t hide Rui Xi, and he didn''t think it was necessary to hide his boyfriend. After all, everyone would meet and know more.


    She felt that what her family looked like was what it looked like. There was no need for her boyfriend to know.


    Ruixi looks at her and nods. "It''s understandable that you are not a mother. Besides, it''s normal for her mother to destroy your parents'' marriage. It''s normal that you don''t like her."


    "I don''t like her because of her personality." Wei Lai said, "do you know how to pretend?"


    Ruixi nods.


    Wei Lai continued: "especially in front of Wu Haolin, my sister is Bai Lianhua. At the beginning, she plays a very virtuous woman''s posture, which is not stained with mud. At first glance, the kind of girl who looks delicate and weak is loved by men.


    Wu Haolin eats Wei ran very much. Every time, Wei Ran cries and has red eyes, which is my fault.


    And I''m a tigress. In everyone''s eyes, I''m a bully. I''m unreasonable and don''t understand accidents.


    When I was a child, I had no ability to see through the essence of white lotus. She cheated me many times, but some games, such as the game of wolf coming, I would not be cheated by her for a long time.


    But later, her deception skills were better than before, but I didn''t want to have any interaction with her, especially after I went to university, I didn''t want to pay attention to her any more.


    She seldom looks for me now. Today she comes to me. I guess Wu Haolin told her your existence.


    If my sister knows that I have a boyfriend, she will come to see what my boyfriend looks like and if I''m in the money. If I see you look so handsome, I guess my sister can''t help but hook up with you


    The wind Ruixi slightly a Zheng, some don''t quite understand Wei Lai''s sister''s mood, "what does she come to see me for?"


    "Look at you? What are you doing? " Wei Lai glanced at him and said, "if you look good, she probably wants to do you."


    Ruixi''s mouth was so startled that it didn''t close for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little vulgar, but it''s to the point," Wei Lai repeated with a red face. "I''ll pay attention to it later. I won''t be so rude."


    Ruixi can''t laugh or cry, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to state that I''m not such a casual man."


    "Of course, if you are casual, I will not like you." Wei laidao.


    Ruixi nods.


    Wei Lai continued: "slowly, you will find that what I said is right, but she will rob everything I have. For someone as important as my boyfriend, she will think about it. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    Rui Xi is also in a daze, I hope her sister does not provoke himself.


    The sound of knocking on the door and the sound of phone calls repeatedly bombed for more than ten minutes, and finally stopped.


    Wei Lai and wind Ruixi this just come out from the room, Ruixi light voice way: "she should go now?"


    "I don''t know. If she really left, she should not be like her character. Her character is persistent and paranoid. She must see you, and in what way she will." With years of understanding of his sister, Wei Lai feels that the possibility of Wei Ran''s leaving is very low.


    Feng Ruixi didn''t believe in evil. He went to the door to have a look at it. He found that the man was not there. He turned to Wei and said, "it is certain that he has gone."


    "I hope so." Wei Lai is not enthusiastic about this.


    Two people at home bored for a long time, and then Ruixi cooked lunch, two people finished lunch together, ready to go to the hospital to play hanging bottles.


    Who knows just came downstairs was blocked by Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran was carrying a big backpack. Seeing Wei Lai and Feng Ruixi coming together, he walked towards them and called out: "sister!"


    Wei Lai wailed in his heart. He was haunted.


    She first time to the wind Ruixi helpless smile, with eyes to tell Ruixi: look, she won''t go, how can it go?


    Feng Ruixi probably understood Wei Lai''s situation, looked at her sympathetically, nodded, and understood.


    Then, he took a cold glance at Wei Ran, and saw that the little girl who came by was a little shorter than Wei Lai. Isn''t that a pretty picture?At first glance, it is really a white lotus.


    Wei Ran came to them and stood in front of them. First, he took a look at Feng Ruixi, then he lowered his head in shame. He didn''t dare to look into Ruixi''s eyes. He looked like a very weak little girl. She felt embarrassed in front of outsiders.


    Seeing his sister like this, Wei Lai drank lightly and was not enthusiastic at all: "what are you doing here?"


    "Sister, I''m here to see you?" Wei Ran put on a very concerned attitude: "I know sister you have a boyfriend, Haolin brother told me today, he looks so sad, his sister even abandoned him."


    Hearing this, Wei Lai couldn''t help but sneer: "I abandoned Wu Haolin, Wei Ran, I see you come to see me and dismantle my platform? Do you mean to let my boyfriend misunderstand what is between me and Wu Haolin and let him break up with me


    Wei came to see that, Wei Ran that little careful thinking, naturally will not be polite to her, directly said it, said Wei ran quickly waved his hand.


    Her big eyes flickered, instantly red eyes, looks like very aggrieved, she quickly shook her head: "no, sister, you misunderstood me, really not like this, and this brother, I did not mean that, I just came to see my sister."


    "I''m not your brother, miss. Please, be polite." Wind Rui Xi deep voice of the mouth way: "you can call me Mr. wind."


    "Ah? Aren''t you my sister''s boyfriend Wei Ran suddenly widened his eyes.


    The wind Rui Xi cold voice ground opens a way: "yes, I am Wei Lai''s boyfriend, but has not the slightest relation with you."


    In front of Wei Lai, Feng Ruixi is to protect Wei Lai''s interests. Of course, he will not let the girl in front of him succeed.


    Hearing Ruixi''s words, Wei Lai was 100 satisfied. She nodded frequently and said to Wei Ran, "do you hear me? Although he is my boyfriend, he has nothing to do with you. Don''t get close to him and call him brother. People don''t want to be your brother."


    Wei Ran''s tears are about to fall down. It seems that she is not wronged. The appearance of crying is really disgusting. If Wei Lai had not known her, she would have been cheated.


    But the same trick is boring after watching too much.


    Wei Lai will never be cheated by her now.


    Wind Ruixi is also a moment to appreciate the girl''s power.


    "Sister, how can you talk to me like this, and say that in front of Mr. Feng, I did something wrong?" Wei Ran''s tears are still on the eyelashes, so delicate and pathetic posture.


    Wei Lai only sighs that he can''t learn, but his stepmother is also like this, like to use this attitude to get his father''s favor!


    This kind of soft posture is oneself and mother can''t learn, also do not want to learn, more disdain.


    "Ruixi, let''s go." Wei Lai didn''t intend to pay attention to Wei ran at all, pulling Ruixi to turn around and go.


    Wei Ran watched them pass by in front of their own eyes. The man was so tall and beautiful, and his young face had incomparably handsome facial features, so excellent.


    He is not an ordinary person. He is very noble. He has a strong noble spirit all over his body, which makes people feel excited at a glance.


    She was staring at their backs, and the more she looked at them, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Hand unconsciously clenched in the side of the body into a fist, some unwilling, how Wei Lai can always attract the eyes of boys, but he can not do the same with her?


    Her boyfriend is so handsome. She is so much more handsome than brother Haolin.


    When he got to the car, Ruixi opened the co driver''s door and asked Wei to go up first. He also helped her fasten her seat belt.


    Wei Ran was still staring at it, especially seeing that the car was so luxurious that it was worth a lot of money. Not everyone could afford to drive it.


    She was even more surprised that her sister had really caught a golden tortoise this time.


    It''s not the big money, it''s not the old man, it''s not the big fat ugly.


    Is a so handsome boy, young but also looks very introverted and gentle.


    What''s more, all his eyes are on his sister.


    Wei Ran was not reconciled.


    Why can Wei Lai have such a good fate? Why?


    The wind Ruixi also got on the car, raised his eyes and took a look at their Wei Ran, which started the car to leave.


    Wei Ran looked at the car, leaving no room for her, her eyes gradually emerged with resentment.


    In the car, Wei Lai took a look at the wind Ruixi: "today I have learned my sister''s fierce?"


    Feng Ruixi nodded seriously: "your sister is really not an ordinary girl, today I was scared."


    "Take your time, she will continue to harass you, you wait and see." Wei Lai reminded me.


    "I''m not afraid to harass me. I''m going to England soon, but what do you do?"

 Chapter 1596

    "Salad, when you go to England, if she can''t find anyone, she will probably guess that if you and I break up, then she will surely gloat. When you come back again in winter vacation, she will probably be covered in a circle when she sees you again. Anyway, I know what she is thinking. Over the past few years, I have written books and learned more about law, and I have learned a lot about psychology. Therefore, I fully understand Wei Ran''s careful thinking. "


    Rui Xi sighed. He only thought that Wei Lai''s life was very hard. His sisters would use some thoughts. No wonder Wei Lai thought like this, because there is such a sister and family. It''s too hard for her.


    Ruixi drives with one hand, reaches out and shakes it. Wei Lai''s hand, he tells himself from his heart that he must be nice to Wei Lai in the future.


    "Drive well. Don''t move your hands." Wei Lai quickly released his hand and didn''t want him to comfort himself regardless of safety: "in fact, I''m fine. You don''t have to comfort me. I''m used to it. It''s normal."


    "It''s not normal at all." Rui Xi said: "today from her to now three hours ago, she is still waiting for you downstairs. From this point alone, we can see how hateful this person is."


    "She''s used to it. I used to be angry, but now I''m not, because I can piss her off every time. Now I guess she should be angry."


    Rui Xi eyebrow frown, this younger sister is really not how.


    "You see, after all, you are so much more handsome than Wu Haolin. In the old days, Wu Haolin and I used to walk together after school. After chatting for more days, my sister tried every means to destroy him. I was afraid that Wu Haolin and I would become male and female friends. When I volunteered in college, I would be separated from them, and then she would defend me like a thief.


    I have found you now. She found that you are much more handsome than Wu Haolin today. She is probably jealous. Thinking about her jealousy, I feel a bit dark and comfortable. Do you think I''m a little abnormal, too? "


    What kind of perversion is this? How can abnormal people put these things out frankly?


    She is a very honest and good girl. It is because of her frankness that she will not murder others.


    But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have emotions. She will also have unhappy emotions.


    And she said it directly, which shows that she is a very frank girl.


    "You''re real." Rui Xi sincerely opened his mouth: "don''t say yourself like this in the future, for anyone encountering your experience, you can''t be indifferent to it."


    "I''m sorry to be told that." Wei Lai said with a smile, "it''s better to have a boyfriend."


    Ruixi smiles and drives to the hospital. He doesn''t get off the bus. He pinches her face first and then takes it back.


    Wei laileng. "Why?"


    "Just want to pinch." He said.


    Wei Lai was so surprised that he reached out and pinched his face.


    He''s ready to get out of the car.


    Wei Lai also got out of the car, two people into the infusion hall together, Ruixi is holding her hand, looking down at her deeply, the eyes are more than ever strong love.


    Finally, he can pull his favorite girl''s hand in a fair way, and he doesn''t have to be patient any more.


    Wei Lai is not used to holding hands. She looks at Feng Ruixi and says, "don''t hold my hand. I can walk by myself, and I won''t fall."


    Feng Ruixi felt helpless when he heard this. Wei Lai frowned. He was walking with her hand. The girl seemed to be a little nervous. She was worried that she would fall down and lead her to walk. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Wei Lai''s heart beat faster when he saw it. He lowered his eyes and seemed to be responding to it.


    "Oh, it''s in love. You want to go hand in hand, right?"


    "At last you understand it!"


    "I didn''t expect Wei Lai to have such treatment. It''s incredible. I thought it would take at least three years for this kind of treatment. I even sighed a little. Will I be old after three years?"


    "What nonsense?" Feng Ruixi looks up and looks at Wei Lai''s beautiful and vivid face.


    Her hair was a little messy by the cold wind, and her nose was a little reddish, but she looked so lovely.


    Feng Ruixi''s hand is tight, holding Wei Lai''s hand, is not willing to let go.


    Wei Lai finally grasped the past, tightly entangled the big hand of Feng Ruixi, two people looked at each other and laughed.


    Wei Lai whispered: "Ruixi, your hand is really big, what is the largest ah."


    When you say this, it has a little deep meaning.


    She did it on purpose.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    The girl did not know what she was talking about. Everything was the biggest, which made her feel herself. Did she take it out here and say that these things have become the capital for her to ridicule herself.


    Wind Ruixi can''t cry or laugh, but he sighs deeply that he has been lifted to.


    His whole person is a little stiff, do not know how to face Wei Lai, holding her hand, his palm is full of sweat.When Wei Lai finished speaking, she stopped talking. Her big eyes flashed around, ready to change the topic.


    The sweat in the heart of Feng Ruixi''s hands made her deeply feel his stiffness and tension at the moment.


    Wei Lai secretly smiles and thinks that before Feng Ruixi goes abroad, does he have the ability to eat him dry and wipe it clean?


    She is going to prepare a big plan to eat Feng Ruixi, and this plan should be implemented tonight.


    If it''s too late, she''s afraid of a long night''s dream. It''s time for Ruixi to return to England.


    This idea is only brewing in my heart, and I don''t say it.


    Two people in the infusion hall for more than two hours of hanging bottles, Wei Lai''s medicine was used up, there is no need to play again tomorrow, and she also felt that the symptoms of cold after the injection obviously improved.


    From the hospital, Ruixi asked Wei where to go, Wei said to go to the supermarket or supermarket.


    Ruixi frowned slightly and asked in surprise, "what do you buy in the store? The air in the store is not very good. I''m afraid that you will aggravate the symptoms of cold after you go."


    "No, I''m not that vulnerable." Wei Lai waved his hand indifferently, "let''s go to the store to buy some necessities of life. In short, you don''t care. We won''t stay in it for too long. You''d better take me there, OK?"


    The more she said, the more delicate she became.


    Ruixi couldn''t look at her with tears and smiles. She couldn''t stand her coquetry, so she nodded and smile: "OK, take you."


    Ten minutes later, Ruixi drives Wei Lai to the supermarket. He doesn''t know what Wei Lai is buying. But when he goes in, Wei Lai buys a shopping cart. When he checks out, Ruixi waits for payment. Wei Lai exclaims, "ah, I seem to have forgotten to buy something. You can help me to get it."


    Ruixi asked in surprise: "what else do you want to buy? What have you left behind? "


    "I want to eat Bigen fruit, Ruixi. Would you go in and help me get some bags of Bigan fruit?"


    "OK, you wait for me first, don''t check out first, you know?" Ruixi ordered: "I''ll wait for you to get back."


    "Yes." Wei Lai, waiting for Ruixi to leave, immediately asked the cashier to settle the bill. He ran to the shelf inside and came back with two boxes of Durex''s largest size. He deliberately made his face look motionless, just like an old driver.


    The cashier looked at her and said nothing with a smile.


    Wei Lai also laughed, knowing it well, no need to talk.

 Chapter 1597

    When Feng Ruixi comes back, he sees that all the things have been packed and settled.


    Ruixi frowned and said, "didn''t you say it? I''ll check out when I come back. Why don''t you wait for me? "


    "You can pay the bill. I won''t rob you of bigunguo." Wei Lai''s smiling way.


    Feng Ruixi had to put the nuts in the bag. He took some bags from Wei Lai''s hand and walked with Wei to the car outside. Wei didn''t let Wei take a bag.


    This guy is absolutely powerful.


    When he was in front of the car, Ruixi glanced at the things in the bag carelessly. When he saw the three words Durex written on a box, his face turned red and subconsciously looked at Wei Lai.


    But Wei Lai didn''t look at him and didn''t seem to find that he had found what she had bought.


    Rui Xi''s heart beat plopping, completely did not expect Wei Lai to open his own is to buy this thing.


    Does this girl know what she is doing?


    On the way back, Ruixi drives a car and doesn''t go to see Wei Lai. She always feels hot and spicy on her face. She is afraid that she will discover her own abnormality by looking at Wei Lai.


    However, his tense state was still discovered by Wei Lai. Wei Lai observed for several minutes and found that Ruixi did not look at himself or speak. During the whole journey back, he was particularly silent.


    Wei Lai frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t. what''s wrong with me?" Ruixi said quickly.


    "It''s not right. I think you''ve been very strange since you got out of the store and got on the car. What''s the matter? Is there anything I''m still hiding from me? " Wei Lai felt that he became silent, and then he was still thinking about something. He seemed to be very worried.


    "It seems that you have something to hide from me." Rui Xi also pointed to the opening.


    Wei Lai was originally a very clever girl. When she heard Rui Xi say this, she suddenly got excited and felt a little empty in her heart. Did Rui Xi find out what she bought?


    It''s impossible. How could Ruixi find out?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Hu Xi shake his head, if you don''t want to surprise me, Wei Rui shakes his head


    "It was a big surprise indeed." Rui Xi praise of the mouth way, she so believe in him, would rather give himself to him, this is absolutely the biggest surprise.


    This word one export, pour let Wei Lai some embarrassed, she this just think Ruixi should be discovered oneself buy thing, otherwise words won''t say so.


    Wei Lai''s face turned red when he saw his own Durex. He found out that she had bought it for use. Sooner or later, she had to use it.


    She and Ruixi together, easy to brush gun fire, especially after the relationship is established.


    But she doesn''t want to talk to Ruixi now, because this is on the way after all.


    Play dumb for a while.


    After that, Wei Lai didn''t say a word any more. When the car got to the downstairs of the apartment, two people were ready to go upstairs.


    Wei to mention things, Ruixi said: "I carry, you don''t need to take anything, you just go to open the door."


    Such a strong boyfriends, extraordinary, such boyfriends, really have no choice.


    Wei Lai said with a smile, "give me some light ones. I can carry them."


    "Be obedient, not you." Rui Xi to her smile, "as long as I''m by your side, you''ll never have to take heavy things."


    "Be so kind to me, I can''t leave you." Wei Lai was embarrassed to smile. He was very beautiful.


    "Do not want you to leave, even if it is to leave, will let you always miss, never find a better man than Feng Ruixi." Ruixi rarely said this with confidence.


    Wei Lai froze and burst into laughter. "You''re right. You''re so good that it''s really hard to find a better one."


    The point is, it''s also exciting.


    "Give me a light one. I can''t empty my hands." Wei Lai insisted.


    Ruixi gave her bag.


    Wei Lai was helpless.


    Rui Xi way: "go, go upstairs."


    "All right."


    Wei Lai helped him close the door, lock the car, and then prepare to walk to the unit building.


    Ruixi followed in the back, carrying a lot of bags in his hand, and met Wei Ran again at the stairway.


    To be exact, it is to let Wei Ran block up.


    With a bag of things in her hand, she stood at the direction of the stairway and looked at them. Seeing them, Wei Ran had a smile on her face. She was very happy and said, "Mr. Feng, sister, are you back? I came to give something to my sister on my father''s order


    For Wei Ran''s reappearance, Wei Lai really felt very speechless. She still carried something in her hand. She was ordered by her father to send things to her, which was the first time in history.


    Wei Lai thinks it''s fake to send things, but it''s true to come and enjoy the fun.It''s true to want to spy on Ruixi.


    It seems that Ruixi''s sudden appearance makes Wei Ran feel a threat.


    Maybe Wei Ran and his stepmother didn''t want to find such an excellent boyfriend, so they rushed to see who Ruixi was.


    This wishful thinking can really make people speechless.


    Wei to cold swept Wei Ran one eye, this just skin smile meat do not smile of mouth way: "is it?"


    "Yes, sister, it was my father who asked me to come. My father missed you." Wei Ran shook the bag in his hand and said, "this is your favorite strawberry. I''ll bring you milk berry."


    Wei Ran was stunned. He looked at Ruixi and Wei Lai and said, "elder sister, are you driving me away? I want to go up and talk to you


    I didn''t go.


    The nature is revealed.


    Wei Lai of course will not eat this set, she glanced at Wei Ran, a faint smile, said: "that is really unfortunate, I and my boyfriend are in love, you come up to chat with me, it is not appropriate to be a light bulb?"


    Wei Lai''s words were so straightforward that Wei Ran was stunned. He looked at Feng Ruixi and said, "sister, look at what you said. Maybe Mr. Feng doesn''t mind me being the light bulb."


    "No, he does mind." Wei Lai answered this question for Ruixi, and his expression was very playful and indifferent: "he is mine. I know him. He hates being robbed of my time by others. Especially when he is with me, he wants to live in the world of two."


    Wei Ran is still looking at Ruixi, eyes more than a desire, looks pitiful.


    Rui Xi stands beside Wei Lai and takes a glance at Wei Ran.


    He was surprised and distressed.


    Heartache Wei Lai has such a sister, adhere to add plug.


    Maybe ordinary people are embarrassed after such a refusal, but this Wei Ran still doesn''t go. It seems pathetic, but in fact, it is very bad.


    He is also very distressed. Wei Lai has to work hard to deal with such a sister every time.


    What''s more, I think Wei Lai is really very rare. He can refuse directly. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do it.


    Thinking of Wei Lai''s refusal of Wei Ran, he could not help but smile and then said, "Wei Lai is right. Our time is very precious. There is no need to waste time with irrelevant people. Let''s go, Wei Lai. There''s no need for strawberries. I''ll buy them for you


    I didn''t want to.


    Wei Lai said with a smile, "Wei Ran, leave the strawberries for you to eat. We bought a lot of things and couldn''t eat this."


    Then two people who do not give Wei Ran face, went upstairs together.


    Wei Ran watched them leave and glared at them upstairs angrily. She still did not give up crying: "sister, I still want to tell you about Dad, you give me a chance."


    Wei Lai, keep going.


    Wei Ran followed, this time more cheeky, directly upstairs to follow others.


    Wei came to see the bag in Ruixi''s hand and said, "is it heavy?"


    "Not heavy." Ruixi shakes his head.


    Wei Lai quickly went upstairs, opened the door and said to Rui Xi, "you put it in first, I''ll tell her."


    Wei Ran followed in the back, saw her in the door blocked, also do not let himself in the door.


    Wei Ran immediately laughed. "Sister, what are you doing out of sight? I am your sister. You and I are sisters. "


    "Don''t you go to find Wu Haolin?" Wei Lai looked at her with a smile, "is Wu Haolin not attractive to you?"


    "Look at the elder sister you mentioned. Brother Haolin has always been our neighbor''s big brother. I treat him and my sister the same."


    "Is it? If Wu Haolin knew about this, he would be very angry. " Wei Lai shrugged: "Wei Ran, you think carefully. I can see that. You don''t have to act in front of me. Go quickly. Otherwise, I will move."


    "Sister, why are you moving?" Wei Ran''s eyes turned, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, Ruixi put the things down, opened the door, looked at Wei ran outside, and said to Wei: "I see you have been harassing here. It''s better to move to my place. I have a villa for you to live in. It''s very quiet and clean with you."


    Wei laileng.


    Wei ran all silly eyes, stare big eyes, as if is very surprised appearance.


    Wei Lai didn''t answer, but said to Wei Ran: "you will go, Wei Ran. It''s not convenient for me to entertain you here. I won''t go there for a while. I have a cold. I''m afraid of infecting him. Goodbye."


    With that, they went in and closed the door.


    "Why not answer?" Rui Xi asked.


    "You think I''m kidding." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    "It''s not a joke. It''s true. Why don''t you move to my villa?"


    "No Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "It''s not suitable for me to live with you."


    "What''s wrong? You''re my girlfriend. I''ll take care of you." Ruixi looks at her, more is heartache, does not want her to be harassed.Wei Lai shook his head. "In fact, it''s close to the school. It''s good for me to live here. They won''t come all the time. I''ll live here for a while. I''m really harassed, and I''ll try to find a way, OK?"


    Rui Xi pulled her over and held her in his arms and asked, "are you worried?"


    Wei Lai looked at his serious eyes and nodded.


    "What concerns?"

 Chapter 1598

    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course." Ruixi nods.


    Wei came to see the direction of the door. Obviously, she felt that Wei Ran must still be at the door and didn''t go, so there was no need to say something now.


    Feng Ruixi also instantly understood Wei Lai''s meaning. He went to the door and looked at the direction of the door. As expected, Wei Ran was still standing at the door and didn''t go.


    Feng Ruixi frowns. He thinks it''s necessary for him to come forward and say something. Especially as Wei Lai''s boyfriend, he should protect her safety and show up for her.


    Otherwise, Wei Lai will have to be harassed many times.


    He was shocked to see this situation today. He has never seen such shameless behavior. It''s shameless.


    Ruixi looked back at Wei Lai and said, "now go wash your face and have a rest. I''ll go out and talk to your sister."


    Wei Lai Leng, immediately lowered his voice and said, "what do you want to say to her?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I won''t let her continue to harass you like this. It''s very hateful." Ruixi is very angry about this.


    Wei Lai has no mind to wash his face and rest. He wants to go out. She is curious about what Ruixi said to Wei Ran.


    Ruixi stretched out his hand and opened the door. As soon as he appeared, Wei Ran was stunned and looked at him stupidly. When he saw that only Feng Ruixi came out alone, Wei Ran''s eyes were full of deep surprise.


    She looked at the wind Ruixi immediately opened his mouth with a smile: "Mr. wind, how did you come out? I knew you were a good man, polite and polite. Did you come out because you were worried that I would not be at ease outside? "


    Ruixi is speechless.


    Wei Ran is very conceited.


    It was shameless of her to think so.


    "You''re too conceited, Miss Wei. I''m not so kind. To be frank, I really want to throw you away to someone who specializes in pimping, sell you to be a slave abroad, and never return home." Ruixi cold voice of the opening, the tone is very cold.


    He felt that being polite to people like Wei Ran could drive a good man crazy.


    So he won''t be polite when he opens his mouth.


    Wei Ran was stunned and opened his mouth. "Wind, Mr. wind, are you kidding?"


    "Miss Wei, I''m not kidding. Can''t you understand Chinese? Wei Lai asked you to leave quickly twice just now. Why not Rui Xi''s tone has no feelings, very cold, every word is like a blade, cut life pain.


    Wei Ran was stiff and quickly explained: "Mr. Feng, you really misunderstood me. It is my sister who always resents me. I know it is my mother''s reason. But I really love my sister very much and I love her very much."


    "Shut up." Wind Ruixi coldly horizontal Wei Ran one eye, pointed to the outside of the stairs, said in a deep voice: "please leave here immediately, otherwise I will throw you out."


    Wei Ran looked at the wind Ruixi stupidly, and was startled by his calm and handsome face. That kind of frightening sense of danger hit Wei Ran''s heart thumping.


    She was not reconciled and did not leave. She pursed her lips and gently said, "Mr. Feng, since you are my sister''s boyfriend, you will also be my brother-in-law in the future. Do you want to treat your sister-in-law so impolitely? Or Mr. Feng looks down on us at all. It''s a small family. "


    "I don''t think you''re a small family. I don''t care about you." Wind Ruixi cold voice of the mouth, a bit of face do not give Wei Ran to leave: "it seems that you really want to be sold abroad, that''s good, I''m not polite."


    Wei Ran opened his mouth, what did he want to say?


    The wind Ruixi already did not have any patience, he impatiently whispered: "still don''t go?"


    Wei Ran was probably frightened by his sharp tone. She shook her head and said, "no, no, I''m going now. Mr. Feng, I think you have misunderstood me. I''ll talk about it later. Goodbye." At the moment of saying


    , Wei Ran left quickly. He went downstairs as quickly as he ran away, almost falling on the stairs.


    The man was so terrible that she didn''t know what to do with the oppression.


    Wei Ran walked away and muttered, this man is so gentle to Wei Lai, but so fierce to her, why?


    Wei Ran thought more and more unwilling, but at this moment there was no way. After going downstairs, Wei Ran picked up his mobile phone and called Wu Haolin: "brother Haolin, where are you?"


    There came Wu Haolin''s low voice: "Wei Ran, what can I do for you?"


    "I went to see my sister and brought her some strawberries, but my sister didn''t pay attention to me at all. She didn''t even want to talk to me. Brother Haolin, why does my sister hate me so much


    "You didn''t know for a long time that she hated you and didn''t like you. Why did you send her strawberries?" "Do you want to see her boyfriend, too?" Wu asked


    "Why is it that you misunderstand me, brother?" Wei ran quickly explained: "because I think she is my sister. We are a father. I don''t want such a rigid sisterhood relationship. I really want to be less rigid with my sister. Brother Haolin, where are you now? I miss you so much! Can I come to you? ""I have an evening class tonight." Wu Haolin said in a deep voice.


    "Then I''ll wait for you. I''ll bring you strawberries. I can''t eat them by myself."


    Wu Haolin didn''t say anything. He hung up soon.


    Back in the room Ruixi see Wei Lai whole hands around the chest, looking at himself.


    When he laughed, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Wei Lai chuckled and said, "you were really fierce just now. Maybe Wei Ran was really scared by you. I can''t see that you are gentle and gentle. I didn''t expect to be so angry. She said that she would be scared to sell her abroad."


    Ruixi said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. I didn''t expect to use it on your sister today. I think it''s really strange. I almost thought I''d never get angry in my life. I didn''t expect that I would be angry too."


    "The first time you get angry, it seems that you beat Wu Haolin, and the second time you are angry at my sister. It''s only one day, Ruixi. You seem to have broken a lot of rules and regulations for me. "


    Ruixi thought it was too. He did seem to break a lot of principles for Wei Lai, and then said with a smile: "I will try to make myself not so easy to get angry."


    "Well, there''s progress, young man." Wei Lai laughed: "don''t pay attention to her. In fact, the best counterattack to her is to ignore her. The more we love each other, the more anxious she is."


    "Love will not be known to her." Wei Lai said in a deep voice, "I''ll make you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat you." Wei Lai stares at Ruixi with burning eyes: "give or not to eat?"

 Chapter 1599

    Feng Ruixi looks at Wei Lai in a daze. Two people look at each other with four eyes, and each other''s eyes burst out with a strong spark.


    Feng Ruixi felt that his heart was beating and beating wildly. He had never seen such a direct and frank girl. He couldn''t resist, but he was so excited and eager for her to take the initiative.


    She really took the initiative.


    In this direct and frank way, let him more shock.


    However, Wei Lai is still open big eyes, that pair of clear eyes, in addition to a trace of shame, seems to be bold and firm.


    Such frankness makes Feng Ruixi incomparably shocked. He feels that if he doesn''t have any expression, he really can''t live up to Wei Lai''s frankness.


    After a little meditation, Feng Ruixi''s eyes fell on Wei Lai''s face, and then she said in a low voice: "after dinner."


    "Ah?" Wei was surprised and didn''t seem to understand.


    She didn''t think Ruixi would agree.


    The thing she prepared was just for a rainy day. In case of fire, they didn''t prepare. It''s not very bad, but Ruixi didn''t expect to answer.


    She looks at Rui Xi and hopes to hear the exact answer.


    Rui Xi this just opens a way: "I am afraid you do not eat, have no strength."


    After brushing, Wei Lai blushed.


    In particular, she was staring at Ruixi, her heart beat faster, she did not look at her eyes, the corners of her lips outlined, there are some embarrassed to see Ruixi again.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to be fulfilled.


    Feng Ruixi looks at Wei Lai deeply. He can''t help but walk towards her. Because he is attracted by Wei Lai''s shyness, he can''t help but walk to her side.


    Wei Lai took a deep breath and bowed his head a little shy.


    Ruixi hooked Wei Lai into his arms, looked down at Wei Lai, and asked in a soft voice, "don''t you say you want to eat me? Why are you shy? "


    "What''s the matter with shyness? I''m a girl anyway. I''m sure I''ll be shy! " Wei Lai was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He kept his eyes away and said, "why do you ask? Give me some face."


    "Ha ha." Feng Ruixi even laughs. He holds Wei Lai in his arms and gently caresses her back. A handsome face bends down and smiles in Wei Lai''s ear.


    That laughter is in Wei Lai''s ear, concussion her eardrum, let a person more coquettish.


    Then, Feng Ruixi picked up Wei Lai''s face, and his lips pressed down. With a charming smile, he kissed Wei Lai''s lips.


    Warm and warm, that''s probably what I mean.


    He is very serious and cherishes it.


    She could feel that he cared and longed for himself.


    Wei Lai''s heart is soft.


    After kissing, Ruixi whispered in her ear, "before cooking, I''d better give you a taste. I''m afraid you can''t wait."


    Hearing this, Wei Lai''s face was red and burned to the root of her ears. She was embarrassed to see feng Ruixi. She always felt that if she took a look at him, she could not help eating him.


    She didn''t expect it would be so fast between them.


    Feng Ruixi didn''t hold back and gave Wei a deep kiss, which just let her go to the kitchen to cook.


    The dinner was very popular. Some of the ingredients bought from the store were processed by Feng Ruixi.


    He made four dishes and one soup and steamed white rice.


    Two people sitting at the table, Wei Lai poured him some beer, and then handed it to Ruixi and said, "just drink beer. I only have beer here. In fact, the last time I wanted to call you, I prepared to drink it when I wanted to call you. But I was afraid that I could not help calling you again, so I didn''t drink it. I fought for a long time I''m not sending you a message! "


    Hearing this, Rui Xi''s eyes crossed a touch of apology, soft voice of the mouth: "sorry, Wei Lai, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know why to apologize. You said that you are a passive person. How can I be too demanding? Anyway, I just know what kind of person you are." Wei Lai didn''t care.


    Like him, like all.


    Wei Lai is so considerate. On the contrary, Ruixi is even more embarrassed. He feels that he is too restrained in treating Wei Lai himself.


    Looking back now, I feel very upset.


    Maybe if he contacted her, it would not be so painful.


    "Come on, I respect you, my boyfriend. You are finally willing to be my boyfriend. Here''s to that. " Wei Lai touched the glass with Wei xiruixi.


    "I''m honored. Thank you Wei Lai." Ruixi is very moved to speak.


    Two people drink a glass of beer, dinner together, the atmosphere is very delicate, each eye is full of an ambiguous atmosphere.


    It was so sweet and warm that they almost burned their faces.Feng Ruixi''s face is also slightly red. I don''t know whether it''s the reason of drunkenness or too much expectation of what will happen this evening.


    Wei Lai''s face has not receded the heat, has been red hot like may peach general special lovely.


    Two people finished their meal, Wei Lai went to the bathroom alone to wash.


    Ruixi goes to the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks. After cleaning up, she finds that Wei Lai is still washing in the bathroom. It seems that she is embarrassed to come out. It will take a long time to prepare.


    Ruixi is not worried, a person to feed the turtle, and then look at the flowers Wei Lai, and then go to pack the bag.


    After finishing everything, I saw Wei Lai come out of the bathroom shyly.


    It turned out that she not only took a bath, but also dried her hair. Her long black and bright hair was soft and smooth, and it had been blown dry.


    A delicate white face, that pair of smart and clear eyes, like obsidian, shining the purest light.


    She wore a white skirt, slender body wrapped in the skirt, more perfect figure.


    White skin with pink luster, it looks like an attractive peach. When those gemstone eyes blink and dare not to see Ruixi, it makes people feel really lovely, just like a spirit falling into the world, full of flexibility and temptation.


    Just looking at it, Feng Ruixi felt that every cell in his blood was activated.


    He gazed at Wei Lai deeply and said in a low voice, "I''ll take a bath."


    Wei Lai nodded and saw Ruixi go to the bathroom. He quickly went to pick up the things he bought from the supermarket. He found that all the things in the bag had been packed.


    It''s all packed up.


    She was in a daze. The measures she had bought disappeared. Wei Lai''s face was red. She went back to the bedroom. She opened the drawer. Only then did she see that in the drawer of the bedside table, the measures she had bought were lying quietly in it.


    Wei Lai''s face turned red again. It seems that Ruixi put it in it.


    It turned out that he had already found out and wanted to escape.


    Wei Lai felt that he was impulsive this evening, but what to do? That''s what she wanted to do.


    She had never been so eager to get someone.


    Feng Ruixi is what she wants most.


    She felt no regret.


    And Ruixi is a responsible boy, she is not afraid that he is not responsible.


    Because he is gentle and moral.


    Wei Lai felt that he thought very clearly, that is, Ruixi. After this village, there would be no store.


    She didn''t want to miss it.


    Wei Lai turned off the headlight, leaving only one small lamp.


    The atmosphere was subtle and ambiguous.


    She is waiting for Ruixi to come.


    About 20 minutes later, Ruixi finished washing, and his hair was dry. He came in his silky pajamas.


    So gentle, so Yushu Linfeng.


    She covered the quilt, half leaning on the bed, staring at Ruixi.


    Rui Xi smile, way: "wait for urgent?"


    Wei Lai didn''t reply.


    Rui Xi just realized that his words were too straightforward.


    He immediately came up with a smile, lifted the quilt on the other side, drilled in, and said to Wei Lai, "Wei Lai, do you have a clear idea?"


    Wei Lai didn''t look at him. He just threw a Durex.


    Rui Xi a Leng, this move already self-evident.


    She figured it out.


    I think it''s very clear.


    Ruixi looked at her, holding Durex, and said, "Wei Lai, I don''t want to wait. Originally I thought we should wait. But since we have established the relationship, we just want to be clear. I will be responsible for you, so I won''t be polite. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1600

    Of course, I understand. Please, can you stop asking? If her attitude is so obvious, can''t you stop talking and do more practical things?


    Wei Lai couldn''t act as if he was in a hurry. He could only look at Ruixi like this. His eyes were so dim.


    "Wei Lai." Rui Xi called her name so clear, a bit heavy.


    Wei Lai took a breath, nodded, and said, "don''t talk, OK? I know everything. I think very clearly. I only know that I can''t miss you. Once I miss you, I will regret it


    Ruixi is very moved, because these words, is Wei Lai''s mood, Wei Lai''s emotion.


    So precious to him.


    He looked at Wei Lai, still a little nervous. "I have no experience. I''m afraid you will lose if you don''t experience well."


    Wei was surprised, then widened his eyes and said: "you have no experience, I have no ah, this is fair ah, if you have experience, I will not be like you."


    She likes him for his inexperience.


    Ruixi pursed her lips, a little embarrassed, and didn''t know how to lower her mouth.


    He looked at Wei Lai and hesitated.


    Wei Lai laughed. "Ha ha, I''m so anxious, I''m afraid Wei Lai will not be served well. Later, she still thinks that Feng Ruixi is really a good man.


    At dawn, she looked at Ruixi and whispered, "Mr. Feng, Congratulations, you have become a man worthy of the name."


    Rui Xi a Zheng, way: "Tongxi, also told you to become a woman worthy of the name."


    Two people smile at each other, facing each other, eyes focused and gentle.


    "Go to sleep. It''s getting light." Ruixi said.


    He tired Wei Lai, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Wei Lai nodded and said to him, "you are not allowed to go. We will wake up naturally after sleeping, OK?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 1601

    On the night of gorgeous transformation, Feng Ruixi is a gentleman''s beast.


    Wei Lai felt that his account was thorough and his gains were thorough.


    They are all happy.


    When the sun goes up, Feng Ruixi is awakened by the phone.


    The phone rings all the time. He hugs Wei Lai and sleeps in a daze. He wakes up immediately.


    After a little movement, the man in his arms also turned and asked vaguely, "whose phone is so noisy that people don''t sleep?"


    "You keep sleeping and I''ll go out and answer the phone." Rui Xi soft voice to Wei to open a way, and to Wei Lai cover quilt, this just put on clothes, took the phone out to pick up.


    He looked at the phone and found it was his brother Gu Xiaomo calling. Ruixi gently closed the bedroom door and went to the kitchen to pick it up.


    "What can I do for you, brother?"


    "Second young master of our family, you haven''t come back for several days. Should we start back to England?" Gu Xiaomo''s teasing voice rang in the phone: "I''m going to book tomorrow''s ticket with Xingguang. Can I book it for you?"


    Ruixi was slightly stunned. He just felt that he couldn''t bear to leave suddenly. He held the phone and said to Gu Xiaomo, "I''m going to stay for another two days. You go with Xingguang first. I won''t be a light bulb. It''s just right for you to go back together. It''s awkward for me to have one more."


    "Oh, you''re not a light bulb?" Gu Xiaomo chuckled: "I think you stay in the gentle village, can''t you? Since you can''t give up your woman, why do you have to take us as an excuse, as if we were in the way of your eyes. "


    "I really don''t want to be a light bulb, and there is a reason to stay in gentle countryside." Ruixi did not hide anything: "both have it, I do not deny."


    Gu Xiaomo was surprised: "so you mean you don''t want to go back to England with us?"


    "You and starlight go first. I''ll go alone. I''ll stay for a few days." Ruixi has decided from last night that he will wait for a few days to go back until the British side is in a hurry.


    "Well, starlight and I won''t wait for you. We''ll book tickets today, but how can you account for Mommy?"


    "I don''t think mummy has to explain it, because she can''t wait for us to find a daughter-in-law for him, so my purpose of staying is very clear." Ruixi is not worried about it at all.


    "Well, that''s it. If I don''t disturb you, I won''t say hello to you with Xingguang and leave the country. Don''t say that we don''t wait for you then."


    "No way." Ruixi road.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "there is nothing at home, you don''t have to hurry back, continue to stay in your gentle countryside, but small four a pile of eavesdroppers, you have a girlfriend this matter had better not to small four know, that girl is very unreliable, can you install a bug, listen to your wall root!"


    "Thank you for your advice. I will pay attention to it. Is Xiao Si so out of line?" Ruixi is a little surprised. She is a bully in her family.


    "She wants to be a policeman. Be careful not to be heard by her or to be known that you have a girlfriend." Gu Xiaomo warned again, and soon hung up the phone.


    Ruixi calmed down a little, and then he checked his wechat and saw some news about his lessons.


    Urged him back to England.


    He replied with a message and planned to take a few more days off because he wanted to accompany Wei Lai.


    After all, the little girl has just transformed into a woman and needs some emotional comfort, and he doesn''t want to leave in such a hurry. If he can stay a little longer, he can stay a little longer.


    At this time, Wei Lai lies on the bed and hears the phone call of Feng Ruixi. Although the voice is not very loud and continuous, Wei Lai can still hear clearly.


    She didn''t expect Ruixi to leave so soon, let alone that he chose to stay a few more days.


    Wei Lai was reluctant to give up, but she felt very sweet and warm when she thought of Ruixi staying for a few more days.


    He is considerate and the warmest.


    Wei Lai moved his body and decided to get up, but his whole body was so sore that he felt like a broken frame.


    At last, she understood how real the descriptions in the romance novels were, without exaggeration at all.


    At this time, she felt as if she had broken up. She had no strength at all. It hurt everywhere she moved.


    But she still insisted, put on her clothes, and before she got out of bed, she was already in a cold sweat all over her body, and she sat on the bed panting.


    At this time, the door opened, and Feng Ruixi appeared at the door. Seeing Wei Lai sitting up, he immediately said, "you haven''t had a good rest. Go to sleep again."


    "I won''t sleep." Wei Lai shakes his head.


    "Hungry?" Ruixi asked in a hurry.


    Wei Lai looked at him pitifully and said, "hungry, tired and sleepy."


    Rui Xi chuckled, and the girl was the most lovely when she was coquettish: "then I''ll make you some delicious food, eat it and continue to sleep well?"


    "Why are you ok?" Wei Lai looked at him and asked.She looked at Feng Ruixi as if he was righteous, energetic and handsome.


    She was jealous.


    Wei Lai had some imbalance in his mind.


    She felt that the man''s spirit was radiant after that, while the woman was as powerless as the eggplant hit by frost.


    It''s really unfair. She wants to be a man again in her next life.


    Be a man, be a thief.


    Rui Xi poured a cup of warm water back and handed it to Wei: "drink some water first."


    Wei Lai took it and moved him to be considerate. He drank most of the water in one breath and put it on the table. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Feng Ruixi. His eyes were a little dodgy. It was not good to face his eyes.


    Wei Lai scratched his nose and said in a soft voice, "lie down for a while. I''ll call you when you''re ready."


    "Don''t worry about cooking. I heard you call. Your brother wants to urge you back to England, isn''t he?"


    "Did you hear that?" Anyway, when the light bulb comes back, he will not go back with me for a few days


    "Doesn''t it really matter? I don''t want you to be king from now on? " Wei Lai blushed.


    Rui Xi heard the music: "first of all, I don''t want to be a king. Secondly, I really don''t want to be a king. I just want to travel from spring to night."


    Wei came to smile and straightened up: "if the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening."


    "I want to be with you day and night." Ruixi did not hide, probably changed the relationship, he is no longer so passive.


    Wei Lai blushed and said, "you are very explicit."


    "Because I want to do something more explicit."


    Two people say love words, each with an extreme interest and interest.


    Wei Lai is a little embarrassed. "Well, thank you for your company. I don''t really want you to go."


    For the two of them, having just experienced such a close relationship, they wanted to stay together like glue.


    If separated, just feel some abrupt, Ruixi from the heart do not want to leave Wei, Wei to naturally do not want to let Ruixi go.


    Two boys and girls who are in love naturally hope to get bored together.


    Ruixi goes to make breakfast for Wei.


    Wei Lai got up, too.


    She moved her steps from the bedroom to the bathroom, each step was like a knife cut pain.


    Ruixi see her so difficult, immediately a Lin, came over, without saying a word to Wei Lai.


    "Hiss!" Wei Lai immediately took a breath, and her forehead was covered with sweat. She looked at Ruixi with a coquettish look: "even if you want to hold me, would you like to say hello first? It''s also painful!"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Rui Xi repeatedly apologized.


    He looked at Wei Lai and was very distressed.


    Wei Lai saw the worry and self reproach of his eyes, and immediately began to blame himself. He should not cry out for pain.


    Wei Lai was the kind of careless woman. She was very brave. Naturally, she didn''t care about the pain. But this time it was very painful.


    She still looked at Rui Xi chuckle: "it doesn''t matter, the most painful time has long passed."


    Ruixi a Leng, know that she refers to when, is last night, Wei Lai pain that appearance is still very brave.

 Chapter 1602

    "It''s OK. In fact, you don''t have to hold me. I''ll just move it by myself." Wei Lai felt that he was a little bit coquettish, and then he laughed a little embarrassed.


    Ruixi shook her head: "it doesn''t matter, I hold you, I will be a little lighter."


    Sure enough, Feng Ruixi took Wei Lai into the bathroom very carefully, and gently put it on the toilet. He still asked anxiously, "is this OK? Can I help you? "


    Wei Lai immediately shook his head and said, "no, I can do it myself."


    At breakfast, when Wei Lai just sat down, Feng Ruixi filled her bowl of rice with meat, eggs and chicken tail shrimp, which was very nutritious.


    Wei came to have a look. In the morning, he cooked eggs, chicken tail shrimp and even steamed rice. He was very surprised and asked him, "your efficiency is too fast. You cooked so many dishes in the early morning."


    Ruixi looked at the sunshine outside and said, "it''s not early in the morning. It''s already 12 o''clock after noon. We had breakfast without lunch. "


    "Ah, is it so late?" Wei Lai did not pay attention to the time, she subconsciously looked out of the window, feel that the sun is really warm a lot.


    The sun is high, isn''t it noon?


    They didn''t sleep very much all night. They didn''t sleep until dawn. She couldn''t even wake up when the phone rang.


    Prepare to eat, a little bit of body, Wei Lai or the whole body is not comfortable, can imagine last night''s war situation how fierce, every small action can involve the pain of the whole body.


    She took a dark breath, her face slightly scarlet.


    After sitting together in the morning, I always feel more intimate.


    He is more and more gentle to her, look at her eyes like with honey general sweet, completely adhered to her body, focused and gentle.


    Rui Xi a strength to her clip vegetables: "eat more, you are too thin."


    Last night when I held her, I felt terrible. The girl may have been sick these days and lost a lot of weight.


    "No, no, too much." Wei Lai shook his head. The more he looked at the dishes in front of him, he was a little bit gloomy.


    "Why not Rui Xi frowned, and suddenly remembered that time when he went up the mountain, Wei Lai kept eating: "I remember you used to eat a lot, but now why don''t you eat?"


    Wei Lai Leng, want to say that he is actually a little uncomfortable, pain are not willing to move.


    Some of them didn''t want to eat, but she couldn''t tell Ruixi, because she knew that Ruixi would be guilty if she told Ruixi, so she didn''t want to say anything and didn''t want him to worry.


    Wei Lai immediately shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to pretend to be weak just now. If I eat too much, you will laugh at me."


    "How?" Ruixi opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Then give me a little more. I want to eat more and get fatter. Does it feel a little bit like this?"


    After hearing Wei Lai say so, Rui Xi looks at her backward inspiration after a little movement. In an instant, she understands that she is comforting herself. This girl knows everything. She has a delicate heart.


    Rui Xi really felt that he met a baby girl, she knew everything, she knew everything, she knew how to be considerate, she would not be affectated, when she was brave, she was really good at everything.


    "Eat more meat, eggs and milk to enhance immunity." Ruixi put lean meat and eggs to her clip past. "Come on, I''ll feed you. Just open your mouth."


    Sorry to smile. "I''m not a kid. I can eat by myself." Wei


    Rui Xi looked at her with gentle eyes: "you move pain, I know."


    Wei Lai was dumb.


    Ruixi moved the chair to her and put the shrimps to her mouth.


    Wei Lai was dazzled. He really didn''t expect that he would see that he was miserable.


    She didn''t really want to lift her arm, because it hurt so much.


    He fed her and solved a lot of pain caused by pulling pain.


    She was moved.


    Open your mouth and Wei will eat what he feeds.


    Rui Xijun''s face was in front of his eyes, and his eyes were so gentle. In such gentle care, Wei Lailai tried very hard to eat, until he was full and his stomach was round and round. He couldn''t eat any more. Wei Laicai sighed and said, "I''m so full, I can''t eat any more."


    Ruixi nods. "Rinse your mouth and get ready to rest."


    "Well."


    He even prepared a mouthwash for her, and she felt that she was taken good care of.


    A man is so careful and delicate that it makes people moved.


    "Don''t be busy. You have to eat quickly. You haven''t eaten much to take care of me." Wei Lai reached out to pull him and pressed him on his seat: "eat quickly."


    Rui Xi way: "do you want to lie down?"


    "I''ll finish with you, and then." Wei Lai shakes his head: "I''m not so fragile. If I tell you this, people will laugh at me. It''s too delicate. I want you to feed me.""It should be." Ruixi spoke gently. "I brought you all your pain. I should take care of you."


    Wei Lai was even more embarrassed.


    She bowed her head, and her face was red and lovely.


    Ruixi see her face, eyes a tight, so looking at, feel the reaction is intense.


    His eyes immediately restrained a turn, staggered a bit, afraid that he would see more Meng Lang, she just experienced these, can not continue.


    He must be restrained.


    Ruixi quickly eat, quickly finish eating, gargle, holding Wei to the room, put her in place: "you rest, I go out."


    "What are you going out for?" I was worried about him at once.


    "I''ll go shopping and come back soon." Ruixi kisses her forehead. "Half an hour, you wait for me."


    Wei Lai Zheng, nodded, "OK, you don''t have to rush. I sleep. You should pay attention to safety on the way."


    "Well." Ruixi covers the quilt for her, this just goes out.


    He is going to buy some ointment for Wei Lai, which can relieve pain and reduce inflammation. He feels that he didn''t control well last night, so the scar he brought to Wei Lai is still very serious. Seeing that she doesn''t want to move, he is a little worried. He plans to buy some ointment to relieve her pain.


    Feng Ruixi went to the drugstore, bought some anti-inflammatory and analgesic ointment, and bought all kinds of fruits in the fruit supermarket, so he came back in a hurry.


    Who knows, just arrived downstairs, met Wu Haolin.


    He seemed to have been downstairs for a while, and did not mean to go upstairs.


    Ruixi see him, eyes immediately cold down: "what do you come to do?"


    Wu Haolin looked at Ruixi and came over: "I''ll come and find you."


    "To me?" Ruixi slightly narrowed his eyes and nodded. "Well, what''s up, you say."


    "Are you serious about Wei Lai?" Wu Haolin hesitated and asked seriously.


    Ruixi frowned. It is said that there is no need for him to explain this matter to Wu Haolin. However, it can be seen that Wu Haolin is not harassing him today. Maybe he has figured out some things.


    Rui Xi said: "this is what Wei Lai and I can''t explain to you. But if you ask, I can tell you that Wei Lai is my girlfriend and will be my wife in the future. Please don''t disturb her later. If you treat Wei Lai as a friend, my Feng Ruixi is not a mean man, but if you have any bad heart, I won''t agree."


    Wu Haolin looks at Ruixi carefully. After a long time, he smiles bitterly. "I know that you are the second son of the Feng family, and I also know that you are a high-ranking family. I am afraid that you are not sincere to Wei Lai, and that you will always give up."


    "What do my feelings for Wei Lai have to do with my family background? What is the relationship between two people''s feelings and others? If you like her, you should accept her all, cherish her preferences, and love her loved ones, instead of forcing her to do things according to your preferences. Wu Haolin, since you mentioned my family background, you have lost. It is your own problem for Wei Lai not to choose you. " Ruixi cold voice of the mouth: "you are not like her, is possessive, your feelings are too selfish."


    Wu Haolin said with a bitter smile: "you are right. I accept your criticism. I hope you can do the same to Wei Lai in the future. Don''t let her get hurt. In a sense, you should thank me for not taking every care of her. If I really love her and obey her, there will be nothing wrong with you."


    Therefore, everything is due to fate.


    Rui Xi after listening, slightly a Zheng, thought, nodded: "you said good, this point, I thank you."

 Chapter 1603

    Ruixi tone calm and indifferent: "a yard to a yard, although thank you don''t know how to cherish, but also can''t forgive you to Wei Lai''s injury."


    Wu Haolin stands there surprised and looks at Ruixi.


    "You have not dealt with her and her sister''s feelings objectively. You have been favoring Wei Ran. I have also learned who Wei Ran is. A girl who has been rejected by others and has to rush to add obstacles to others has no so-called understanding. Even if she is a sister, she should not connive at her. What''s more, her special identity is the direct proof of Wei Lai''s father''s cheating She''s really a sensible child. I believe Wei Lai doesn''t have the heart to hurt her, but the question is. "


    Ruixi is very calm word by word, so thorough analysis.


    Wu Haolin stood there stiffly, feeling that he was not only half shorter than Feng Ruixi, but also a person''s distance.


    There is no tension, no arrogance.


    With a calm and objective attitude, Wu Haolin looked at the tall boy in front of him, and all kinds of emotions poured out in his mind.


    He had to admit that he had lost completely.


    He can''t be so humble and objective with such a good family.


    He confessed to himself and felt that it was normal for him to Miss Wei Lai.


    He was miserable, but he had to admit that he was a good man.


    It''s really good. It''s more worthy of Wei than myself.


    He pulled his lips and said, "yes, you''re right. People are always in good luck, but I didn''t realize it at that time. I always thought Wei Lai and I were childhood sweethearts. She always laughed when she saw me. I always thought she would not refuse me. It''s a pity."


    "It''s a pity that you just enjoy the endless feeling of scenery around you from your sister and sister, but you forget that another person''s heart may be dripping blood, and you are not unclear, you just turn a blind eye." Ruixi pointed out the dark psychology of Wu Haolin''s heart.


    Wu Haolin was stiff and even more embarrassed.


    His face is still slightly pale, but it may be me


    Ruixi''s eyes are cold, and his lips are cold.


    Thinking of the boy''s hurt to Wei Lai, he was still angry, but his innate self-restraint made him not so obvious.


    "So I deserve it. I didn''t get it. But what about you, Feng Ruixi, can you make sure that you can cherish and protect Wei all the time in the near future?"


    "I think I should thank you for reminding me what to do. I don''t have to worry about things between Wei Lai and me. In the future, we should go to one side of the road Feng Ruixi finished and prepared to go upstairs.


    "Just a moment, please." Wu Haolin said again, feeling a little nervous. He seemed afraid that Ruixi would go upstairs and not listen to his words.


    Feng Ruixi stopped and looked at Wu Haolin again: "what else do you have?"


    Wu Haolin looked at him and said in a sincere manner: "after I knew you were a child of the Feng family, I went to check your information and found out that you are studying in England now. I don''t know how long you will stay in England?"


    Ruixi frowned a little. He didn''t expect that the news was so accurate. Wu Haolin could find out about his study in England. Feng Ruixi picked up his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the relationship with you?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to remind you that even if you are studying abroad, I often contact Wei Lai. She is a person who is afraid of loneliness. I didn''t do well in the past. Now I realize that I just hope Wei Lai is better. I don''t think much about other things. You can think of me as a kind of kind reminder without any malice." Wu Haolin said earnestly.


    Rui Xizai looks at Wu Haolin carefully and finds that he seems to be really serious.


    Maybe it''s kindness.


    Ruixi did not want to investigate, he nodded and said: "thank you for your advice, I will always contact Wei Lai, the other will not bother you."


    "That''s good, Wei Ran there I will always pay attention to, will not let Wei Ran again harass Wei Lai, in fact, when I realized it was a little late, I know Wei Ran''s point of careful thinking, but before the time did not pay attention, the result of harm to Wei Lai so aggrieved."


    Rui Xi slightly picked the eyebrow and asked, "do you like Wei Ran?"


    Wu Haolin was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head: "how can I like Wei Ran? What I like, Wei Lai. "


    Ruixi snorted, laughing a little light irony, he also honestly reminded Wu Haolin: "maybe you don''t realize what you like to sleep, I also kindly remind you, Wu Haolin, if you don''t like Wei Ran, I suggest you don''t go so close to her, although Wei Ran has a lot of problems, it''s very annoying at first glance, but It''s true. As a girl, if you don''t like her, don''t have an affair with her. That''s it. You can do it yourself. "


    This time, Ruixi finished and went upstairs.


    Downstairs, Wu Haolin stands alone in the cold wind. Does he like Wei Ran?He asked himself, how could it be?


    What he likes is Wei Lai, but Wei Lai has completely lost him.


    How can he like Wei Ran?


    Before he could recover, the phone rang. Wu Haolin looked at his phone and found that Wei Ran was calling.


    He frowned slightly, or picked up the phone: "Wei Ran, what can I do for you?"


    Wei Ran''s voice with a touch of grievance came from the phone: "brother Haolin, my father is cruel to me again. He wants to see my sister, but my sister doesn''t come to the hospital to see my father. I have no way to call my sister."


    Wu Haolin frowned when he heard these words. He had no patience before. He said coldly, "Wei Ran, can''t you understand what I told you yesterday? Wei Laisheng is ill and has a cold. I have told you several times that Wei Lai doesn''t go to the hospital to see your father because he is afraid of catching his cold virus. Why can''t you sympathize with your sister? Wei Ran, don''t be selfish


    "Brother Haolin." Wei Ran''s voice trembled gently, "are you attacking me?"


    Across the phone, you can hear Wei Ran''s voice more aggrieved, almost with a choking voice.


    In the past, every time he heard such a delicate voice, he felt soft hearted. But after being rejected by Wei Lai, Wu Haolin felt a little agitated when he heard these voices again.


    He didn''t know what changed himself, only felt extremely irritable and said coldly to the phone, "if you think I''m murdering you, that''s it, because you''re too ignorant."


    Wei Ran was stunned for a long time, and there was no echo. This is probably the heaviest time that Wu Haolin said she was the most in the past two days.


    In the past, Wu Haolin never said that, but now he doesn''t know what happened. After her sister had a boyfriend, his brother was no longer as gentle as before.


    This discovery, let Wei ran very angry, but helpless, she was very aggrieved way: "I was wrong, brother Haolin, I should not blame my sister, it is my fault, don''t be angry."


    Wu Haolin hung up the phone, rubbed his eyebrows and put his mobile phone in his pocket. Up to now, he is more and more aware of Wei Ran''s problems. The more he finds out, the more upset he is. What he did at the beginning.


    He looked up at the floor of Wei Lai''s room, more depressed and upset in his heart.


    Wu Haolin finally turned to leave. His back was particularly bleak in the cold wind.


    Wei Yuanlai did not sleep, Ruixi left, she has been staring at the ceiling, waiting for Ruixi to come back.


    Time passed, half an hour later, Ruixi has not come back, Wei Lai is a little worried.


    Just then the phone rang. Wei Lai thought it was Ruixi calling, so he went to see the phone. The caller ID actually showed the call from his stepmother.


    Wei Lai was slightly stunned. In fact, he didn''t want to answer the phone call, but he was worried that his father might have something to do in the hospital, so he picked it up.


    On the other side of the phone came the voice of the stepmother''s accusation: "Wei Lai, you are so arrogant. You haven''t come to see your father for such a long time. Your father has talked about you many times. Do you still have your father in your heart?"


    Being accused, Wei Lai was not polite. He said directly, "I have a cold. I went to the hospital to be afraid of infecting my father. He is so weak now that he can''t stand the trouble. I have told Wei ran about this. Why didn''t she tell you?"


    "I think you have a fake cold. It''s true that you can''t come for a reason. You''ve been complaining about your father''s marrying me. You can''t come now. Should you give me some money? Your father spends a lot of money every day. "

 Chapter 1604

    Feng Ruixi had to admit that Wei Lai had a unique rationality. He should deal with problems rationally rather than blindly.


    He put the card away, did not insist, to respect Wei Lai''s way of doing things, he knew in his heart, should be so.


    Now it''s time to give Wei some medicine.


    Ruixi looked at Wei Lai and hesitated. It was not very nice, but he still summoned up his courage and said to Wei: "I went out to buy some ointment. I''ll help you with the wound. I''ll wash it and help you with it. You can prepare it."


    Wei laileng, counter asked: "what ointment? Where did you put it on? "


    How could she have a strange feeling that he was talking about the place.


    Ruixi turned his head to look at her, her eyes twinkled like obsidian, and glared at Wei Lai: "wipe your injured place."


    "Ah." Wei Lai was extremely surprised: "is there any such ointment? Is that kind of ointment that only exists in ancient Chinese


    Ruixi also felt embarrassed, or explained: "it''s anti-inflammatory and analgesic. It''s good for you. Of course, it''s not specially used for this. But I know that this ointment is useful for trauma. I think it''s also useful for your injury."


    Wei came to stay in a daze, a pretty face flushed completely: "or I wipe it myself, you give me the ointment, I''ll do it myself."


    Thinking of him smearing medicine for himself, Wei Lai lowered his head. He was embarrassed to see Ruixi. His face became more and more red.


    Feng Ruixi looked at her with low eyes and laughed: "if you wipe it yourself, it will hurt the wound. If it doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but you don''t want to move all over the body now? I''ll do it for you. "


    He didn''t give Wei Lai a chance to refuse. He took the ointment to wash the outer packing, and then washed his hands. When he came back, he found that Wei Lai''s face was swollen red. He was embarrassed to look at him.


    This broad day, even if there has been a close relationship, but at this time, so casually let him daub the wound, or a little embarrassed.


    Wei came to see that he would come. He immediately pulled up the quilt and covered his face.


    This is a complete act of stealing information.


    Rui Xi hastily opened a way: "OK, don''t be shy, get ready quickly, I helped you wipe, want me to help you remove obstacles?"


    He means clothes.


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it myself." Wei Lai shook his head in a hurry, ready to remove the obstacles himself, but he still felt some pain when he moved. He couldn''t help but breathe backward.


    Ruixi eyes a tight, quickly stopped her. "I''ll do it. Just be nice."


    He could not help but help Wei to get rid of his clothes. His action was domineering and gentle.


    Wei Lai felt embarrassed, stiff as a zombie, motionless.


    Ruixi raised her eyes to see Wei Lai again. She had already pulled down the quilt and was lying on the bed holding the quilt with her little hands. She did not dare to see Ruixi, whose face was almost dripping with blood. It was really lovely and beautiful.


    See Ruixi is very excited.


    Ruixi looked down at her wound, her eyes deep, a bit of dark self blame, feel that although he was very careful, but still hurt Wei Lai.


    "Does it hurt, Wei Lai?"


    "Not bad." Wei Lai didn''t look at Ruixi. He didn''t want to say that he was weak, so he probably looked down on himself.


    Looking at Wei Lai''s wound, I think of Wei Lai''s taste, more tense.


    He took a deep breath, gently touched his hand with ointment, and slowly helped Wei to wipe it.


    Several times, she secretly went to see Rui Xi, and found that his eyes were too focused and had been falling on her body without avoiding the eyes.


    Just stare at yourself with your attentive and gentle eyes.


    This makes Wei Lai feel, very shy, dare not see this man.


    After a long time, Wei Lai had to break the embarrassment and asked, "Ruixi, is it OK? Why is it endless? "


    Ruixi suddenly stops his hand. He quickly gets up, arms on her side, lowers his head, and his handsome face presses on Wei Lai''s face. His lips block Wei Lai''s lips, and his hot kiss falls on her lips.


    For a moment, Wei Lai was imprisoned in his arms and couldn''t move. The faint aroma of his body surrounded her completely.


    She was in a daze.


    Such Ruixi is too unreal.


    She found it hard to see when he was out of control. Was that out of control? Suddenly become so emotional, so there is temperature, is no longer that kind of cannibalism between fireworks.


    He tried very hard to kiss Wei Lai without any chance to flinch.


    Her lip is a little swollen, panting looking at her, the body is also some strange, really did not expect him to do so.


    This sudden kiss to himself, in the impression, he has been very restrained. Except last night, he did get out of control, but now he is obviously out of control.


    This out of control brings Wei a strong desire.


    She did not resist, impulsively hugged Ruixi''s neck to stop him from leaving. Her small face was flushed, a little thirsty and a little afraid. She only felt that the whole body''s blood seemed to gather in one place, so impulsive.Until a long time later, Ruixi let her go, looked down at Wei Lai''s attractive appearance, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    I really want Wei Lai very much. I really can''t control it.


    But he was patient.


    Just a moment ago, he really can''t stand it, that''s why he is so Meng Lang.


    Now that you''ve got your mind back, take a deep breath and get ready to get up.


    Wei came to see that he wanted to leave, but he hugged his neck tightly and said in a low voice, "Ruixi, don''t you want me?"


    Rui Xi slightly one Zheng, some panic, hastily open a way: "you are still injured now, the body has not recovered, can''t mess, wait two days again!"


    "But in another two days, my great aunt will come, and in another two days you will go back to England. Don''t you want to cherish this rare time?" Wei Lai had the cheek to say so much.


    Rui Xi is a little annoyed. He thinks that he has just been too violent and forgets the consequence on impulse.


    Now Wei Lai is a girl who sympathizes with herself. He is very moved.


    He looked down at Wei Lai. His eyes were spraying fire, but he was still extremely restrained. The blue veins on his forehead were highlighted, and the sweat slowly overflowed on his forehead. You can imagine how much he restrained himself.


    Wei Lai looked at him and said, "it''s better after applying the ointment. It doesn''t hurt so much. Why don''t you try again?"


    How can Ruixi withstand such excessive and brave temptation?


    "Wei Lai, it will hurt you," he gasped


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there any ointment? I know that you and I can''t help it when we want to separate. I don''t want to be separated from you. So I don''t want to spend these two days in vain. Even if it''s hard, even if it''s hard to die, I don''t want to bear it. I just want you, Feng Ruixi, don''t suppress it. "


    Wei Lai expressed the most primitive desire of his inner world, without any concealment. His impulse and courage moved Feng Ruixi.


    He bowed his head and kissed Wei Lai. He felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    But she is so painful, if he makes it worse, is he still a person?


    Ruixi is struggling with the battle between heaven and man, but Wei Lai can''t bear it any more. He reaches out to tear Ruixi''s clothes, which is so crude.


    She let Ruixi take a breath, he saw her action is very strong, for a time afraid to hurt her also dare not to stop, can only bow his head, eyes complex look at Wei Lai.


    "Wei Lai, no, you can''t. I can''t hurt you like that. "


    "You don''t want to hurt. It''s a kind of love, and I''m going to do it. " Wei Lai said firmly looking at him, her eyes slightly red, but still firm.


    Wei Lai is really a stubborn little girl. Ruixi has no choice but to look at her and kiss her. Then he said, "well, let''s try again. If you feel bad, stop me immediately, OK?"


    "It would be better if you didn''t say it and only did it. Ruixi, you are a gentleman, you know? Sometimes it''s embarrassing to be a gentleman. It''s because you''re too gentlemanly. I''m just like a rascal


    Wei lairuixi chuckles and laughs, and then embraces Wei Lai''s soft voice in her ear.


    Two people were ready for a long time, but still did not stop, they persisted.

 Chapter 1605

    Feng Ruixi really felt a kind of happiness as a man, the kind of happiness that he never wanted to wake up and immerse in the gentle countryside. It turned out to be so intoxicating.


    He thought it was wonderful.


    Every feeling reaches the extreme, which makes him full of infinite attachment to the world and this woman.


    The deeper he was, the more he didn''t want to leave, and the more he didn''t want to leave, the deeper he was. The wisps of emotion let him out of control.


    It turns out that it can be so beautiful.


    Every inch of time together makes him full of deep attachment.


    This toss, Wei Lai''s wound intensified.


    But she didn''t care.


    Ruixi regretted and sad, hugged Wei to wipe her wound, but so tossed up.


    These two days time, Wei Lai''s wound has not been better, but she is particularly happy.


    Finally, with the wind Ruixi ear sideburns spent three days, Wei Lai''s aunt arrived on schedule.


    Everything has to stop.


    Focus on the body.


    Fortunately, her cold has completely recovered.


    People say that more exercise can produce a lot of dopamine, make the mood happy, and more dopamine, will also improve immunity.


    The dopamine produced by the two of them these days is really countless.


    Ruixi took care of Wei Lai for two days, and finally received a call from the professor urging him to go back to continue his studies.


    Ruixi also had to go back to England.


    Seeing Wei Lai''s small face, he couldn''t bear to tell her that it was time to go.


    However, Wei Lai was clever, and soon realized his abnormality. He asked him, "should you go now?"


    Ruixi nodded: "the professor just urged me to go back immediately. My topic is in the world, so I have to go."


    He really can''t bear to tell Wei Lai, and he can''t bear to give up Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai''s expression was stunned, and then he laughed. He didn''t show much loss. Instead, he was very magnanimous. "Then you should book the ticket quickly, book the ticket and leave tonight. I''ll see you off at the airport."


    "I have to book a ticket for tonight, but don''t send me off. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to come back at night." Ruixi lowers his head and kisses Wei Lai. He is deeply attached to him and is reluctant to give up.


    Wei Yizheng, after thinking about it, still felt that he didn''t want to worry, so he agreed. "Well, I won''t go to the airport to see you off. You''re right. Safety first."


    "Good girl." Ruixi is very pleased, he found that Wei Lai really has a sense of propriety.


    Then, he took Wei to kiss him for a long time, and he was reluctant to give up.


    Finally, he still had to leave: "Wei Lai, I''ll go back and tidy up now, book a ticket, and then go directly from home to the airport."


    Wei Lai was a little sad, but didn''t show it. Hearing that he was leaving now, she couldn''t help holding his waist and burying her face in his chest.


    Her stuffy voice came: "OK, you will go, don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself, you also take good care of yourself."


    Ruixi silently nodded, hugged Wei Lai tightly and refused to go.


    Being greedy for a moment is the feeling of a moment.


    "All right." Wei Lai looked up from her arms and felt that it was almost over. There was always a difference: "you go home quickly. You have been here for so many days. Your parents should be worried. Go back and say goodbye."


    Ruixi immediately shook his head: "don''t worry, my mom knows I''m taking care of a girl. I''m very happy. Didn''t you see that she didn''t call me?"


    "Your mother is really unique."


    "Yes, she wishes we were all in love now. My brother and starlight have returned to England, and my mother has not urged me."


    "Your parents are really open-minded." Wei Lai is a little envious that he has a pair of very good parents.


    "It''s very open-minded, especially my mother, who wants me to give her grandson every day." Rui Xi tiny smile, picked up the next thing, it''s time to go.


    After kissing Wei Lai at the door for a long time, he reluctantly left.


    As soon as he left, Wei Lai was alone at home. He felt that the small apartment was especially open.


    Together these days are particularly beautiful and touching, now he is gone, the cold weather brings cold to Wei Lai.


    She quickly walked to the balcony and stood by the window looking down the stairs.


    Soon, I saw the figure of Ruixi downstairs in the yard.


    Feng Ruixi went downstairs and raised his eyes to see Wei Lai.


    She opened the window and waved to him. There was a bright smile on her face. There was nothing to say.


    Two people across the window, looking at the distance, Wei Lai''s eyes with a smile and tears.


    Feng Ruixi deeply stares at the beautiful girl upstairs. He looks at her deeply for a long time. He waves her back.


    Wei Lai said softly, "goodbye."


    "I''ll be back during the winter vacation." Rui Xi deep voice finish saying, turn to leave.Wei Lai watched his car go away. It was a long time before she closed the window.


    She knew it was time for her to cheer up and prepare for writing. She had almost used all the saved manuscripts. She should update them on time and go to class.


    Can''t because love delays study, she has not forgotten, she is a student now.


    Feng Ruixi returns to the wind home and sees his mother alone downstairs as soon as he enters the door.


    Seeing Ruixi come back, Gu laughs and teases: "eh, Rui Xi in our family seems to have unlimited scenery, son, is there any happy event that you can share with Mommy?"


    The mother is so, Ruixi is also unable to laugh or cry, said: "thanks to you, I have established a relationship with my favorite girl these days."


    "Ah, that''s a good feeling. It''s great. Congratulations. When will your son bring people to the house?"


    "Let''s talk about winter vacation. I''m going back to England tonight. I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave soon."


    "In a minute?" Gu Hao twisted his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with your studies? Besides, you and your brother are both learning tyrants. It''s nothing to delay for a while. The most important thing is to fall in love. If you leave in such a hurry, the girl will break up with you again. What can I do? "


    "Mommy, you''re worried." Ruixi shakes his head: "she is not such a girl."


    "Son, don''t be too confident. It''s easy to break up in a long-distance relationship now, so Mommy is a little worried about you. No, you can go back to China to study as a graduate student. How about it? Come back and stay with your girl


    Rui Xi helplessly looked at his mother and said, "Mommy, people are looking forward to their children''s success. I hope their children pay more attention to their studies. You are good. I have no requirements for me. I''m very honored to have a mother like you, but don''t worry too much. Some things can''t come soon."


    "Son, the reason why people expect children to succeed is because the family conditions are not good. Your father has already won the throne. You can spend enough money without making money all your life, so Mommy doesn''t want you to work so hard. If you find a girlfriend and have a good relationship, it will be good to have a stable job in the future. Besides, with the ability of you and your brother, even if you don''t go to graduate school, you will not worry about you at all. What you worry about is your love. Finding a good girlfriend is the happiness of your life. "


    For such a view of mother, Ruixi couldn''t laugh or cry, and felt that his mother was really open-minded.


    "Mommy, in order to match the girl I like better, I have to be a more connotative man. As for the matter of going back to China to study as a graduate student, maybe I can be an exchange student and apply to come back for another year. But so far, Wei Lai and I are very rational, so you should trust me and trust her. She is a very good girl and can trust me and reason Help me


    "Wow, such a good girl, it''s better to get a marriage certificate first, let her live at home, and Mommy will take care of you!"


    Ruixi felt that his mother was really anxious to marry his brother and himself, but this kind of thing could not come.


    He looked at his mother, hugged her and said, "Mommy, it''s not allowed to rush some things. You will frighten people like this."


    "But I think you are a very self-discipline child. Since you have chosen, it is a lifelong choice. Since it is so early and later, what does it matter? Besides, I''m worried that you''re not here. There''s a handsome guy prying into your corner, hoping to help you watch. "


    "But I''m not at home. Wei Lai lives in our house. Do you think he will be free? She will be restricted everywhere. Although you may not do this in your heart, it may be a little stiff for her, so mummy is still free. "

 Chapter 1606

    "Oh, you have a good reason to worry." Wei Lai only nodded when he heard his son''s words: "it seems that you have considered it very clearly. Well, I admit that I am a little worried. But Mommy really wants to take care of all of you. If you have anything to do, just say it directly. If you can''t reach it in England, I can help you


    Ruixi thought about it, or shook his head: "in fact, there is nothing, I think she can handle it well, she is a girl with bottom line and ability, very excellent."


    As for Wei Lai''s father, he will inform the hospital. The doctor he contacted last time also has contact information. He can contact again to master Wei Lai''s father''s physical condition.


    At present, Wei Lai should be able to deal with it.


    Although he may be out of good intentions, he should not interfere too much in Wei Lai''s affairs, because it may not be good for both of them.


    Seeing his son so confident and calm, Gu Hao didn''t interfere with his son too much. He just said, "did your girlfriend send you this evening?"


    "I didn''t let her see me off. I was worried that it would be unsafe for her to come back from the airport at night, so I refused."


    "Can she understand? Are you too arbitrary? Maybe the girl wants to see you off? "


    "Mommy, I don''t think she''s such a shallow girl. She''s a very well mannered and unaffected girl."


    Listen to the son full of praise of his girlfriend, Gu Hao really some look forward to seeing this girl.


    Can capture Ruixi''s heart, should be a very outstanding child.


    Gu Hao had a look at Rui Xi. He thought that he might have a good feeling for starlight before, but he was worried about it later. After thinking about it, Gu Hao said frankly: "Ruixi, you and Xingguang."


    "What happened to starlight and me?" Ruixi looks at his mother and asks in a subtle way.


    Take good care of it and stop talking.


    In fact, I regret this.


    Ruixi probably also guessed the meaning of his mother. After a slight pause, he said bluntly: "Mommy, you seem to have been thinking too much. Starlight and I have nothing to do with it. Before that, she was really a poor person, and I have always been very concerned about her.


    But now that I have a girlfriend, I''m very sure that Wei Lai is the girl I can spend my whole life with. I don''t think it''s necessary to mention the stars, because nothing has ever happened.


    All I know is that she is my brother''s woman. No matter what happens to her and her brother in the future, in my heart, she is either my sister-in-law or my sister-in-law, that''s all. "


    Hearing Ruixi say these words so directly, Gu Hao nodded, and promised: "this is the last time to mention it, and I will never mention it again. I am worried about you, thinking that what you like before is her."


    "I like starlight very much, and I sympathize with her very much. It should be said that sympathy is greater than liking more. There''s no need to talk about these things any more. I believe my mother has also experienced some ignorant emotions at the beginning of love. " Ruixi light mouth, calm attitude, seems to have been relieved.


    Gu Hao nodded: "son, you are becoming more and more mature. Mummy is very happy for you. Let''s go and help you pack up."


    Mother and son went upstairs together.


    After finishing, it will be dark. Ruixi, without dinner, is ready to go to the airport.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are not at ease, or personally to send him.


    Looking at Ruixi a person at the airport gate waving to them to leave, take good care of the eyes a little wet.


    Feng Yi Chen stretched out his hand to embrace his wife and gave her support: "how to return red eyes?"


    "It is inexplicable to remember that when he was a child, he left me as soon as he was born. These years, I have no extra care for Ruixi, and I feel sorry for the child." Gu Hao is a little emotional today. The child is old and in love, but his son is still flying alone and worried about him.


    Wind Yi Chen patted the shoulder of clap wife, way: "have nothing, all passed, Rui Xi did not blame you."


    "It is because he did not blame me, I will be more self blame, when I think about it will be a burst of sadness."


    "Well, you''ve got your head in your head again." The wind Yi Chen looks at son to go, to Gu good way: "son line thousand Li mother worry, you are kind mother, but we go back."


    Gu Hao nods.


    The two turned around together and went out.


    Gu Hao settled down a little and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Fortunately, it didn''t flow out. She took a deep breath.


    At this time, she inadvertently raised her eyes and saw a beautiful and slender girl wiping tears, crying and laughing about 20 meters away from them.


    Because it looks so strange and attractive.


    Gu couldn''t help looking at it more.


    After wiping her tears, the girl seemed to find them. She was stiff at once, then nodded at them slightly and turned away.


    Her back is so rigid, like the embarrassment after being caught.


    Gu Hao said: "that girl is so beautiful. She probably came to send people off, crying and laughing. Her expression is really vivid."The wind Yi Chen does not see, not interested at all.


    "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful, your voice and smile is the most vivid, others can not attract my eyes." The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Hao gently, the deep feeling in the eyes is only for Gu Hao a person to bloom.


    Gu Hao couldn''t laugh or cry: "who said you should pay attention to other things? I mean, that girl is very beautiful."


    "No matter." The wind Yi Chen takes Gu good''s hand, goes out together.


    At this point, outside the airport.


    Wei Lai reached for a taxi, but she still came to the airport.


    She came quietly and wanted to send off Ruixi.


    She came last time, and this time, of course.


    It''s just that he won''t know.


    Looking at his back left, she shed tears, did not expect his parents turned to see themselves.


    Wei Lai was scared. He turned around and left. He hoped to stay away from him. He didn''t see himself clearly. Otherwise, it would be more embarrassing to meet him later.


    After getting on the car, Wei Lai was a little relieved. The car moved forward slowly. She looked out of the window and saw that Feng Yi Chen took his wife''s hand and came out together. Their hands were held together.


    It''s a great feeling to be able to walk hand in hand at this age.


    The sight of wind Yi Chen is looking at Gu Hao all the time, in the eye as if only she is a person.


    Ruixi is very much like his mother, very beautiful.


    Seeing Ruixi''s mother, Wei Lai feels kind because of his appearance, which is connected with his blood.


    Wei Lai looked at them all the time until the car was out of sight. She turned around.


    She has a pain in her stomach. She has to go back and lie down.


    What Wei Lai didn''t expect was that she saw Ruixi''s parents when she was waiting for the red streetlight shortly after driving.


    The window slides down, looks at the front, the red light is flashing, she sees the wind Yi Chen and so on traffic light, also reached out to caress the wife''s face.


    At that moment, Wei Lai was deeply moved.


    She sighed. This is what it looks like to be married to love.


    That aunt is so beautiful, so gentle, and that uncle, is gentle, very gentle to his woman.


    Ruixi is their child, should also be so gentle.


    Wei Lai smiles gently.


    Xu is aware of something, take care of a good grasp of the head, saw the next door taxi, the expression of the young girl is looking at her, eyes have a yearning mood.


    Gu Hao was stunned and surprised. "Eh?"


    Wei Lai is also a Leng, guilty heart, was found? Ruixi won''t show his photos to his parents, will he?


    She can only bloom a bright smile for Gu Hao, anyway, it is always right to smile.


    Gu Hao also smiles. "What a coincidence, little girl. I met you again. Do you want to see someone off?"


    Through the car, Gu Hao said hello to Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai listened and immediately judged from Gu Hao''s address that she did not know herself.


    Wei Lai was relieved. "Yes, auntie, you are beautiful."


    "Thank you." Gu chuckled, "you are a beautiful child, you look very clever, you are a person secretly to send people?"


    Gu had an illusion that the child was crying and laughing so far from the gate that he should have come secretly.


    Wei Lai was so surprised that he nodded. "Yes, I sent my friend. He was worried that it would be unsafe for me to go back at night and would not let me come, so I came secretly."


    Gu Hao was surprised. His son''s face flashed in his mind. He looked at Wei Lai. He was about to say something. The green light came.


    Wei Lai quickly waved his hand, goodbye.


    If you want to ask, there is no place to ask.


    She sighed suspiciously: "I don''t know what Ruixi''s girlfriend looks like. Will she also secretly send him?"

 Chapter 1607

    London.


    Lin xiamo was bored. She stayed in London alone. Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi all went back to mourn. Even Xingguang also went back to China for funeral.


    Now she and the housekeeper were the only ones left in her home in London, and for a while she felt quite desolate.


    I really want to go back home. The itch of scratching my heart and scratching my cheek is gathering in my heart. She wants to go back to see Rong Lichuan.


    This idea reached the limit a few hours after starlight left. She was very ambivalent in her heart and struggled to secretly return home to meet Rong Lichuan.


    Fortunately, when I didn''t make a decision, I received a call from starlight. Xingguang told her that Rong Lichuan was coming to London, and summer and summer were very surprised.


    He''s coming.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go back.


    She knew the news, don''t be too excited. She didn''t dare to call Rong Lichuan, so she quietly prepared. She was thinking whether to take Rong Lichuan to live in the villa in London, or would they go to stay in the hotel together?


    After hesitating for a long time, Xia Xia felt that Rong Lichuan should be allowed to live in the villa, because this is the home of London.


    She felt that coming here was a better way to show her mind.


    But we should get through the housekeeper''s link first, and don''t give a small report to the family.


    Xia Xia thinks that the housekeeper is usually very inquisitive, and he should not interfere too much in their private life.


    So, summer let housekeeper clean up a guest room.


    "Who is coming, Miss Xia Xia?" The housekeeper asked before he cleaned up.


    See him so gossipy, Xia Xia looks at him, way: "a friend, man, know what to prepare?"


    "Boyfriends?" As soon as the housekeeper listened, he immediately showed a more gossipy attitude.


    Xia Xia didn''t want to admit it, but she felt it was too unruly. She said, "yes, my boyfriend, but don''t tell my parents about it."


    The housekeeper did not answer but laughed, and asked her vaguely, "I''m afraid your parents know? Well, I don''t talk much. I''m free to fall in love. That''s your right. "


    "Thank you for your understanding, housekeeper." Xia Xia sincerely thanks: "then you must help me take good care of him, he is not a talkative person, so you should pay attention to speak, don''t scare him."


    "Miss Xia Xia, don''t worry. I''m very good at this kind of thing. No matter what kind of person comes, he won''t be cold."


    "You''d better leave some private space for him and me. Don''t come to work as a light bulb at any time. Do you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry, miss. I''ll be very interesting. I''ll stay far away." The housekeeper is very cooperative.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Well, I''ll arrange his guest room next to you. Anyway, Miss starlight doesn''t live here. It''s not inconvenient for you to live here. You two live closer, so it''s easier to communicate."


    When he said this, the housekeeper''s eyes were more ambiguous.


    Xia Xia rolled her eyes. She always felt that the housekeeper was a little too broad, but she felt very cute.


    If you encounter such a rigid housekeeper, you may have to report this matter to your parents. Fortunately, the housekeeper is very good, not so rigid. On the contrary, he is very fond of their young people falling in love or something.


    I made the bed for Rong Lichuan, packed the things, and cleaned the guest room.


    Xia Xia went out and bought a lot of toiletries for Rong Lichuan. When she finished all these things, it took only three hours.


    She thought it was a long time, and she spent the rest of her life like a year.


    Thinking about what clothes to wear to meet him at the airport.


    She selects clothes in front of the mirror, tries one by one, selects the most beautiful clothes, and plans to let him see the most beautiful himself when she is going to pick up the plane.


    It''s better to have the kind of clothes that can easily dazzle him.


    In this one hour, Lin xiamo stood in front of the mirror, pulled out all his seasonal clothes and tried them out. He chose three more beautiful clothes and planned to wear them in the next two days.


    Even, she even picked out her pajamas, which are sexy and charming.


    Rong Lichuan did not know that Lin xiamo had already known that he was coming to London.


    When he got off the plane, he looked at his watch and determined that it would take him more than an hour to get to the villa by taxi.


    And he thought it would be better to stay in a hotel, so he reserved a hotel first, but he didn''t expect to see a girl who was haunted by dreams as soon as he left the airport.


    She stood in the middle of a group of Westerners, small, thin, with black hair and yellow skin, but beautiful and incredible.


    She was standing at the airport and was greeting him. When she saw him, she immediately showed a bright smile and waved to herself.


    At that moment, Rong Lichuan was stunned and immediately understood that it must be Chen Xingguang who told Xia Xia Xia that she had come to England, so she came to pick up the plane ahead of time and surprise herself.


    Ronglichuan was surprised and helpless, but also gratified and moved.


    He looked at Xia Xia Xia, hooked his lips and showed his white teeth. His beautiful face was full of sunshine and brilliant smile.Two months later, he even missed the girl so much that he couldn''t believe it. He felt very satisfied just by looking at it.


    After a little hesitation, Rong Lichuan quickly walked towards Xia Xia, then opened his broad arms and took Xia Xia Xia''s slender body into his arms.


    The two people hugged each other.


    Rong Lichuan''s embrace is very broad, the arm is very powerful, tightly hugs Lin xiamo.


    Xia Xia buried his face in his chest, trying to absorb the good smell of his body. The familiar smell ran into his nose. It was a deep yearning and sentimental attachment.


    Xia Xia took a deep breath and especially missed the taste. It was the flavor of Rong Lichuan. With this deep missing, she spent more than two months in England and finally met her favorite man again.


    Xia Xia is so excited.


    Rong Lichuan took a breath and looked around at all the strange foreigners. Without a reporter, he looked down at Xia Xia''s lips and gave her a missing kiss.


    Two people a secondary, in the airport can not help but kiss up.


    Lin Xia Mo is not polite, hanging Rong Lichuan''s neck, responding to his enthusiasm.


    Two people kiss for a long time, there are some embarrassed, wait until the God came back, Xia Xia quickly said: "get on the bus quickly, in case there is a reporter really trouble."


    Rong Lichuan didn''t care. Instead, he gave a bitter smile and said, "now there is no reporter to follow me. Don''t worry. I''m already a thoroughly out of date artist. Even if I tell the reporter that I have a girlfriend, no one will take pictures of us, so don''t worry."


    Although his voice is clear and clear, Xia Xia still hears some heartache. From his voice, he can hear a faint sour feeling, and some can not be suppressed bleak.


    In less than four and a half years, Rong Lichuan has been reduced from such a powerful traffic star to a neglected artist. His inner world must be very painful and sad.


    Xia Xia was in pain and took him to the parking lot by his hand.


    He held Xia Xia''s hand in one hand and the suitcase in the other. There was sweat in both hands.


    After they came out, no one paid attention to them.


    Sure enough, a reporter did not, which inevitably made Xia Xia feel a little distressed. As she walked, she earnestly told Rongli: "you will make a comeback. Don''t worry."


    Knowing that Xia Xia Xia was comforting himself, Rong Lichuan didn''t care and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I can do something else if I don''t engage in this industry. Don''t worry, I can afford to support you."


    Xia Xia immediately shook his head: "I don''t need you to raise. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself, and I really believe that you will make a comeback, so you have to believe in yourself


    Smell speech, Rong Lichuan reached out and rubbed Xia Xia''s hair, and then asked, "OK, I''ll make a comeback, OK?"


    "Don''t be perfunctory. What I''m telling you seriously is not to comfort you. You think, if you settle down in this industry and get up again, you will tear off the label of idol artist and turn into a powerful star or actor. At that time, you are the time for real value promotion and display."


    Rong Lichuan picked his eyebrows and laughed: "you are more and more knowledgeable."


    "I''ll see it, too." Xia Xia said: "you have been suppressed during this period of time. It''s not that you don''t have any works. It''s them who maliciously suppress you."


    Rong Lichuan looks at Xia Xia with deep eyes. "You have so much confidence in me. If I don''t perform well, I will really fail your trust."

 Chapter 1608

    Xia Xia takes a serious look at Rong Lichuan and sees that his handsome face is full of vicissitudes that do not match his age.


    She really loved him, and held his big hand tightly, thinking that he was really hard for a while. The career that was shelved can hit a man''s career heart most, and all the self-confidence was gone.


    Her distressed eyes were seen by Rong Lichuan. He looked at her with a comforting smile: "don''t look at me like this."


    Summer a Leng, then embarrassed smile. "I don''t think you''re weak. I think you''ve always been strong, really."


    Rong Lichuan to see her so serious to repeat the appearance, again can not help laughing.


    This time, the most warm thing is to have Xia Xia this girlfriend, whenever the dead of night, think about, will feel very warm.


    His smile in the face of summer and summer, will also be relaxed.


    Two people to the car door, did not see the driver, Rong Lichuan surprised asked her: "do you drive alone?"


    Xia Xia nodded: "yes, I have a driver''s license anyway, and I especially want to stay with you a little longer. I don''t want the driver to be a light bulb, so I drove here by myself."


    Rong Lichuan put the trunk in the car and said to Xia Xia: "give me the key, I''ll open it."


    Xia Xia immediately handed over, "I didn''t want to drive back, you come."


    Rong Lichuan shook Xia Xia''s hand when he picked up the car key. His expression was spoiled: "drive carefully, you know?"


    "I know. I''m very careful. I dare not drive very fast." Xia Xia said with a smile: "don''t worry, my technology is not very bad, my father doesn''t trust me to drive, so let the driver follow me to drive for a long time, just rest assured let me go on the road alone."


    "Well." Rong Lichuan opened the co pilot''s door and let her in.


    Xia Xia got on the car, Rong Lichuan looked around again, and determined that no one was following him, so he went around the cab and got on the bus.


    Two people sat in the car, Xia Xia looked at Rong Lichuan with a smile. His red and swollen lips just now curled up slightly, revealing white teeth. It was very lovely.


    See Rong Lichuan heart a palpitation, immediately deceive body to come over, kiss the lip of summer summer.


    That kind of strong missing is so clear, through this kiss to convey to Xia Xia, let Xia Xia feel the surging of his inner world.


    After a long kiss, Rong Lichuan''s forehead was against Xia Xia''s forehead and asked softly, "do you miss me? I haven''t seen you for so long. Have you thought about it? " :


    his voice is very low, with a strong ambiguity, hitting Lin xiamo''s eardrum, making her inner world vibrate.


    She nodded heavily and closed her eyes, of course.


    I almost thought it was a dream to be together like this.


    She didn''t expect that he would come to England to see herself.


    This is really unexpected.


    She looked at him with deep affection in her eyes and bravely admitted: "I miss you very much. I thought for a long time, and almost ran back today. If the starlight hadn''t told me you came to London, I would have run back secretly."


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, some glad to meet Chen Xingguang, but also glad that Chen Xingguang secretly told Xia Xia Xia what he had come to.


    What if both of them ran away?


    "I happened to meet Chen Xingguang when I came to the airport." Rong Lichuan explained: "we said hello, originally I wanted to give you a surprise, did not want her to tell you, but she said it, but fortunately she did, otherwise we would all run away."


    "Do you miss me Xia Xia raised his small face and asked him.


    "I miss you so much." Rong Lichuan took Xia Xia''s hand and pulled it over. All the way down, he let Xia Xia''s hand fall on his body.


    At that moment, Xia Xia seemed to be burned to the same, stunned to see Rong Lichuan.


    He was, er, so scary.


    She was embarrassed to look at him, but she understood that he was using practical actions to tell himself that he missed so much.


    Rong Lichuan''s handsome face also slightly red, looking at Xia Xia said: "not only I miss you, he also miss you very much, you can feel."


    Xia Xia''s face flushed up and felt a little embarrassed. He wanted to take back his hand, but he was tightly held by Rong Lichuan.


    Xia Xia didn''t dare to look at her any more. Her eyes drooped and her long eyelashes trembled. She let Rong Lichuan gasp and blurted out impulsively, "shall we go to the hotel?"


    Summer a Leng, instantly understand his meaning.


    She shook her head. "You don''t have to go to the hotel. I''ve asked the housekeeper to clean up the guest room for you. It''s next door to me. Now Ruixi Xingguang is not here. It''s just the two of us. So we''d better stay at home. Food and clothing are very convenient, and some people take care of them."


    "Is it convenient? Can you do anything you like? I think it''s more free to stay in a hotel? " Rong Lichuan''s voice is low and hoarse, suggesting summer and summer.


    He is very excited now, what he thinks in his mind is to go to the hotel with Xia Xia Xia to make love to her, because it has been too long, he especially miss her.Xia Xia said more embarrassed: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t know what kind of person the housekeeper is. He won''t interfere with us. Although he has arranged a room for you, you can also go to my room at night."


    Rong Lichuan heard this or a little bit disappointed, "but I want you now, or we go to the hotel first? And then go home? "


    Xia Xia''s heart trembled violently, "which has such, or go back, housekeeper has made a welcome banquet for you."


    Rong Lichuan calmed down, and looked at Xia Xia''s insistence, he nodded, but his hand still pressed Xia Xia''s hand to keep her from moving.


    Xia Xia had no choice but to reach out and comfort him for a while and said, "go home first."


    Rong Lichuan this just let go of Xia Xia''s hand, and then open ready to go home.


    When they arrived at the villa together, they found no one at home.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, I saw a table full of dishes, very rich, and a bottle of red wine.


    There is a note on the table, which says: Miss Xia Xia, we are having a collective holiday today. If you have anything, just call us. If there is nothing, we will not appear in the main building area.


    See the full table of vegetables and such a note, Xia Xia called out: "housekeeper."


    There was no response.


    There is no one in the room, only her and Rong Lichuan are empty, "you see, people left a note, very smart left, now there are only two of us here."


    Rong Lichuan nodded his head and said with admiration: "it''s very good. Your housekeeper is a very smart person. He knows that our family is better than our new marriage, so we don''t disturb us with light bulbs."


    Xia Xia blushed and asked him, "are you going upstairs or having dinner first?"


    Rong Lichuan said, "I ate it on the plane. Have you eaten it?"


    Xia Xia said, "I ate some when I went to pick you up, and I''m not hungry now."


    "Let''s go upstairs now, and I''ll take a shower." What he said was very ambiguous.


    Xia Xia understood in an instant.


    Rong Lichuan went upstairs with Xia Xia in his suitcase.


    They entered Rong Lichuan''s guest room, opened the trunk, and Rong Lichuan took out some exquisite gifts from it and handed them to them, "this is a gift for you. It''s usually collected and bought when you see it looks good."


    Xia Xia was surprised and was just going to see the gift.


    Rong Lichuan was put on the bed, he said: "look back, take a bath first, do serious things."


    This is a serious matter.


    Xia Xia understood immediately and was more embarrassed. "I''ll adjust the hot water for you. You can take a bath and change clothes. There is a washing machine with drying function in your room. You can put it in to wash clothes."


    Rong Lichuan suddenly laughed and said, "I want to wash in your room!"


    Xia Xia stares big eyes: "you wash in the guest room first, I also go to my room to wash."


    Rong Lichuan took her hand and said, "it''s better to wash it together."


    Xia Xia wanted to refuse, because she was too embarrassed, she was pinched by Rong Lichuan to hold up.


    "Let''s go and wash it at your place."


    Xia Xia in the end also has no way to refuse, so Rong Lichuan carried into his room.


    Two people all the way to kiss have not separated, that kind of eagerness is so strong.


    Clothes scattered all over the ground, when the water rushed down, two people are playing a smart, looking at each other, and then a little throbbing.


    Rong Lichuan sighed with satisfaction: "it''s been too long. I almost forgot the taste."


    Why is Lin xiamo not so?


    She did not expect that Rong Lichuan would be so anxious, almost no too much preparation, so suddenly burst in.

 Chapter 1609

    Rong Lichuan also seems to realize his own abruptness, summer seems to be too inconsiderate, he looked down at Xia Xia, "sorry."


    Xia Xia immediately shook his head and whispered: "it''s OK."


    In fact, she still understands and likes his missing for himself very much. The stronger the emotion is, the more it means that he likes himself.


    With this recognition, I like him more.


    And Rong Lichuan saw the small face in front of him, looking at his so warm and considerate appearance, more pitifully looking at Xia Xia.


    Instead of moving, he looked at her and waited.


    Until Xia Xia Xia was embarrassed by his gaze, he said, "don''t just look at me."


    Rong Lichuan laughed.


    After taking a bath, the two returned to the bed in the summer room. Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia Xia gently and said, "I''m sorry just now. I''m a little worried."


    Xia Xia shook his head, "it doesn''t matter."


    This man has been apologizing since just now, making her feel embarrassed.


    It''s going to be an apology again.


    Rong Lichuan looked down at her. After a bath, her face was red and her face was very beautiful. Her big eyes were wet and looked at herself, like a lovely deer.


    Rong Lichuan could not help but get hot when he looked at it. He leaned down in summer''s ear and whispered: "do you want to do it again? Well? "


    Xia Xia is stiff, "you just just that what?"


    "It''s been too long. I can''t help it." He felt a little out of control as soon as he saw her.


    So, I don''t want to be polite.


    Xia Xia pursed her lips and didn''t make a sound.


    Rong Lichuan left a little bit, looked at her, on the summer''s eyes. "Not good?"


    Xia Xia shakes his head and blushes more thoroughly.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her, the corners of his lips outlined a radian, the deep eyes tightly adhered to the lips of summer and summer.


    Xia Xia''s heart a tight, ronglichuan''s Junrong was pressed down and blocked her lips.


    His other hand, tightly clasped her waist, let her exquisite body, close to him, two people stick together.


    Xia Xia was whispered by his kiss, ronglichuan was too terrible.


    He kisses her almost to suffocate, overbearing completely does not give her the opportunity to breathe, once and again, he seems to be much better than the summer vacation.


    Does practice make perfect?


    Or is it that during this period of separation, he has been thinking about how to break through this human technology and make him more proficient?


    Xia Xia''s mind is in a mess.


    "Don''t be distracted." Rong Lichuan saw her as if wandering too empty, immediately overbearing command way: "look at me."


    Xia Xia came back to his eyes and put out his tongue.


    "I''m sorry, but I just feel like, like." She wanted to say something, but felt that it was not very good to say it, so she simply stopped.


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, way: "like what?"


    "Nothing." Xia Xia shakes her head.


    Rong Lichuan took her hand and let her know her change again.


    Xia Xia took a cold breath and immediately drew back his hand, but he stopped her breathing and exclamation again.


    Xia Xia wanted to shout, but couldn''t shout out. He blocked all the words.


    And the man heard her whimper, suddenly silent smile, the radian of the corner of the lips so charming.


    After more than an hour, Xia Xia felt that his physical strength could not keep up with him, but ronglichuan seemed very happy and relaxed.


    He didn''t look tired at all. He seemed to have a lot of strength.


    Summer summer beg for mercy, "Rong Lichuan, you don''t toss about, rest, OK?"


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Lichuan looked at her: "not good?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s too tired." Xia Xia shook his head: "I''m just too tired. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with your physical strength."


    Rong Lichuan laughed and said, "is this a confession?"


    "Well." Xia Xiameng nodded. "Yes, very much."


    Rong Lichuan sighed: "I thought you were not satisfied with me."


    "No, I''m satisfied." Xia Xia shakes his head again.


    Ronglichuan did not immediately stop, he still insisted for a long time.


    It was a long time before Xia Xia was free again.


    She clearly saw Rong Lichuan''s smile outlined in the lips, that smile, snow melting, spring seems to have come.


    Xia Xia suddenly remembered that Rong Lichuan, more than four years ago, was also very fond of laughing. However, in those three years at London University, he did not seem to love to laugh very much. Moreover, in the recent year, his career downturn has taken away all his pleasure and smile.


    Now, seeing his face full of satisfaction smile, Xia Xia''s heart felt very warm, in the end, it was his own happiness, which made her very happy.Two people ready to go downstairs, Xia Xia''s legs have been soft, several times almost fell.


    Rong Lichuan''s big hand extended to quickly stabilize Xia Xia''s body and asked with a low voice: "what''s the matter? Can''t you walk? "


    "It''s not all you." Xia Xia complained in a low voice, a little coquettish.


    Later, she was still weak legs, Rong Lichuan simply picked her up.


    The body soars, Xia Xia screams, to his eyes.


    He smiles, never stop smiling face overflowing in the face, she looked crazy, whispered: "Why are you not tired?"


    "Because I''ve been doing exercises to make you happy. I''ve been doing physical exercises for the past three months." "Keep fit, too," he said with a smile


    Xia Xia was surprised, "have you been exercising? Is that self-discipline? "


    "Yes, be ready." He said vaguely: "satisfied?"


    Xia Xia was embarrassed to answer, or nodded: "very satisfied."


    Rong Lichuan arranged summer and summer in front of the table and saw that the food on the table was cold.


    "It seems that we have to heat up the food," Xia said


    Rong Lichuan also glanced at the food on the table and tried the temperature. It was really cold.


    He looked around and asked, "where is the kitchen? I''ll get the microwave. "


    Xia Xia didn''t tell him that Rong Lichuan had already gone to the kitchen by himself, and soon moved the microwave oven from the kitchen and directly microwave every food in the dining room.


    Two people eat hot food, summer and summer is like a hungry child for a long time, two cheeks stuffed.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her hunger and asked, "you said you didn''t go out until you had dinner? Why are you so hungry? "


    Xia Xia had something in her mouth and said, "it''s not because of too much consumption. I took a bath and then passed by..."


    She was embarrassed to say the latter words, probably who was tossed for two or three hours would be very tired, this consumption is simply a physical limit.


    Looking at Xia Xia''s shy appearance, Rong Lichuan also smiles, does not say much, also understands her meaning.


    Two people eat quietly.


    The housekeeper and the servant really disappeared, and no one bothered them.


    So they were very happy. They didn''t be disturbed by anyone. After dinner, they recovered some physical strength. Xia Xia didn''t speak yet. Rong Lichuan carried them into the bedroom on the second floor.


    After that, they never came out.


    Downstairs, housekeeper and servant, quietly to clean up the table, microwave oven back to the kitchen, this quietly slipped away.


    In the middle of the night, Xia Xia was tired and confused. He heard Rong Lichuan answer the phone.


    "I''m not in China. Let''s talk about something in a week."


    Xia Xia listened vaguely, still thinking, Rong Lichuan will stay in London for a week?


    But then, she was startled.


    "I didn''t think you were aiming at me, but now you arrange me like this. I really think you are aiming at me. I said that when someone is in London, you must appear in front of you immediately. I can''t do it."


    Xia Xia immediately opened his eyes and looked at Rong Lichuan with concern.


    He held the mobile phone, looked at Xia Xia, suddenly a little worried, noisy to Xia Xia.


    He immediately eased his mood and said to the phone, "it''s you who shelve me indefinitely, but limit my freedom."


    Xia Xia was shocked. He was in a bad situation.


    Her little hand lifted up and gently fell on Rong Lichuan''s back, trying to placate him, not so tight.


    Although Rong Lichuan''s voice was low, he was still tense all over.


    "I''ll take a week off, right?" There was also a slight softening in his tone.


    There do not know what to say, Rong Lichuan suddenly hung up the phone.


    Xia Xia looks at him. "Do they want you back?"


    Rong Lichuan said.


    Xia Xia''s heart a tight, blurted out: "I accompany you to return home."

 Chapter 1610

    Xia Xia''s words as soon as export, let Rong Lichuan whole person be astonished: "what do you say?"


    Xia Xia''s tone is very firm: "I said I accompany you to return home, now book a ticket to go."


    He didn''t want to see Rong Lichuan embarrassed, let alone Rong Lichuan just came to London and was called back in half a day.


    Therefore, Xia Xia made such an impulsive choice to accompany Rong Lichuan back to China for a week.


    Hearing this, Rong Lichuan''s heart is incomparably complicated. He looks at Xia Xia with a complicated look, and feels that the girl in front of him is really shocking himself.


    After a slight Zheng, Rong Lichuan shook his head and said to Xia Xia: "no, it''s so far away, and it''s very tiring to fly. You have to go to school. Now it''s more important to study."


    "But to me, you are the most important thing." Xia Xia took Rong Lichuan''s hand and looked at him with big eyes.


    At that moment, Rong Lichuan''s heart was shocked.


    He felt that he really found a very warm girl. At such a time, she even made sacrifice for himself and thought for himself.


    So determined, so serious, for his sake, no complaints.


    This makes Rong Lichuan very distressed and very depressed.


    I can''t give the girl I like a week to get along with.


    Now for him, it is not free, Rong Lichuan think of his own situation, is really very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the phone rang again.


    Xia Xia quickly picked up the phone for her, handed it to his hand, and told Rong Lichuan: "you can tell your assistant to book tickets back home, at least strive for a good attitude. Although I also know that they are deliberately shelving you or even regulating you, your contract is in their hands, and now they can only follow their arrangements. "


    In summer and summer repeatedly urged, Rong Lichuan finally picked up the phone.


    After a slight hesitation, Rong Lichuan said to the phone, "I''ll book tickets back now."


    Rong Lichuan did not open hands-free, Xia Xia couldn''t hear what the other side said, but could roughly hear that there were all kinds of complaints about him.


    Rong Lichuan cold voice of the mouth: "I know, I now book tickets back."


    After hanging up the phone, the two people did not speak. Xia Xia got up from the bed and held Rong Lichuan, hoping to give him a warm hug with his thin shoulders.


    Rong Lichuan laughed bitterly. "Do you really want to go back with me?"


    "Well, I''ll go back with you for a week and I''ll come back." Xia Xia whispered.


    "No, I can''t let you fly back by yourself." Rong Lichuan, seriously looking at Xia Xia: "you are in London, winter vacation again."


    "No Xia Xia shakes her head. "I''ll go back with you."


    Rong Lichuan wants to keep stopping.


    But summer or insist, and act coquettish: "please, Lichuan, I want to accompany you back, you don''t refuse me."


    In the end is jiaodidi little girl with his coquetry, Rong Lichuan in the cold heart can not refuse.


    In the end, Rong Lichuan compromised.


    Xia Xia left a message to the housekeeper and returned home with Rong Lichuan.


    Two people flew to Jibei in the early morning.


    When the housekeeper saw the information, he was shocked to clap his thigh. He called Xia Xia Xia several times, but he turned off the phone. He did not dare to tell Lin Zhonghuai that he could only wait for the plane to land and then call again.


    When Xia Yichuan arrived at home, he received a call from Xia Rong.


    "Ouch, I finally got through. My little ancestor, how can I explain to Mr. Lin if you run away like this? I can''t bear anything if something happens." Housekeeper complained to Xia Xia: "what do you say?"


    Xia Xia was also a little worried: "I said it? Don''t tell my dad, you didn''t tell my dad without telling me? "


    "I haven''t said that. I haven''t been suffering all the time. Do you want to talk to Mr. Lin?" Housekeeper tone is really anxious, Xia Xia heard him say: "I have been waiting for your call, waiting for a long time, made a countless phone calls, this just saw your phone turned on."


    Xia Xia was relieved at last: "you didn''t tell my father. It doesn''t need to say that I''m back home. I''m safe. Don''t worry. We''ll keep in touch by phone


    "My little ancestor, if you toss about in London, I can still put snacks, but what can you do if you suddenly run home and abroad? Are you too bold? " The housekeeper is afraid.


    Xia Xia comforted him again: "housekeeper, I have told you that I am very safe. I have to come back because of temporary business. What about you? Understand, this is my boy who is still alive and dead. You must know it, right?"


    "I''m so scared by you that I have a heart attack." The housekeeper sighed.


    "Good housekeeper, that''s it. Don''t be so surprised. I''ll keep in touch with you at any time, but you must not tell my dad, do you know?"


    "Well, well, I''ll take it as a secret between us. Who let that be the person you loveXia Xia laughs, easily to housekeeper to say, this just rest assured.


    As soon as I look up, I can see that Rong Lichuan is looking at himself, and his bright eyes have incomparable moving features.


    Xia Xia laughed at him: "Why are you looking at me like this? Let''s go. Let''s get back in a hurry


    The two people got on the car that Rong Lichuan stopped at the airport and all the way back to Rong Lichuan''s apartment.


    Xia Xia said to Rong Lichuan, "now, go to the company and have a look. Don''t let them say you are too much. And don''t get too stiff with them. It''s good for you to take your temper back a little and show weakness at the right time. "


    Looking at Xia Xia''s serious account with himself, it seems like he is a child.


    Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "it seems that your agent is telling his artists not to make trouble like this."


    "Is it? So I have the potential to be an agent? " Xia Xia laughs, that small face, particularly vivid.


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan nodded seriously.


    "Then I''ll be your agent in the future, OK?" Xia Xia Dao.


    "No, you just have to believe me, I can give you a good life, do not want you very hard


    Xia Xia was stunned. He thought.


    Rong Lichuan gave her a kiss and said, "wait for me at home first. I will go to the company and then buy some food. If you want to go out, I will give you the key."


    Rong Lichuan found a spare key and gave it to Xia Xia Xia: "you always take this key with you, and when you go back to England, you also take it with you."


    This move let Xia Xia some Leng, and then happily smile up: "good, then I take this key."


    Rong Lichuan nodded and kissed Xia Xia, and then left.


    Xia Xia held the key he gave and felt very warm in his heart.


    This means that his family is also entitled to live in, and no longer treat her as a guest.


    This move, let Xia Xia really feel very gratified.


    When Rong Lichuan arrived at the company, he was severely scolded by his agent. He wanted to get angry, but in the end he resisted.


    Because he thought of Xia Xia''s advice and the friendship of Xia Xia''s accompanying him back to China from London, Rong Lichuan forbeared. No matter what the other side said, he didn''t answer.


    Maybe the agent saw what he didn''t say. After a while, he said, "well, don''t take it to heart. I don''t have to aim at you, but you know the company puts pressure on me."


    "I understand." Rong Lichuan said faintly: "I know that I have no personal freedom. I will be on call in the future. Even if I have no work, I will abide by the company''s regulations."


    I don''t have much emotion when I say these words. It''s like a puppet.


    The agent looked at him and sighed: "Lichuan, don''t worry too much. I''ve mediated this matter in the middle, and I believe that there will be results soon."


    Rong Lichuan only regarded this matter as a joke. He pulled his lips and said, "thank you."


    Although thanks, but also only to maintain the basic courtesy, he did not like this much.


    The agent also saw that he didn''t have much interest.


    Then he said to Rong Lichuan, "you go back and have a rest. Later, people still have to stay in Jibei and listen to the company''s call at any time. I will help you win over the opportunity."


    Rong Lichuan was finally put back, he knew that there was nothing at all, the company was just casually and deliberately dealing with him.


    Out of the company, he drove to the mall to buy something and went home.


    At this time, it was more urgent for him not to go home again, because there was someone in the family waiting for him.


    The little girl who was affectionate and righteous to him warmed his lonely heart with full love.


    In this life, Rong Lichuan is determined to live up to Xia Xia.

 Chapter 1611

    When Rong Lichuan returned home, he found that there were four dishes and a soup on the table at home, which was fragrant.


    Xia Xia sat on the sofa, in her pajamas, and fell asleep.


    Rong Lichuan slightly stunned, changed shoes, walked in, came to the sofa, and looked at Xia Xia with gentle eyes.


    Summer a startle, suddenly open eyes, on the Rong Lichuan eyes.


    "Are you back?" She immediately laughed and sat upright.


    Rong Lichuan nodded, "have you made a meal?"


    "I don''t have that skill. I went to buy takeout." Xia Xia is very honest: "just bought back half an hour, I guess you may come back soon, waiting for you to eat together."


    "Hard work." Rong Lichuan soft voice way, hand stretched out in the past, gently stroked Xia Xia''s face.


    Xia Xia immediately laughed and shook her head. "I didn''t cook. What''s the trouble? Just buy the fruits of other people''s labor. "


    "It''s hard to buy." Rong Lichuan soft voice, more gentle tone.


    Xia Xia said: "you wash your hands, let''s eat."


    "I''ll take a shower and change my clothes, and wait for me."


    "Well."


    He went to the bathroom, Xia Xia stretched out, turned on the TV, and looked at it for a while. It seemed that there was a sound of TV. The whole family would have a kind of smell of fireworks, and it felt warm.


    She took her cell phone again and brushed her circle of friends.


    Although she returned to China, she did not dare to go home, for fear that her parents would be angry if they knew that she had sneaked back.


    I looked at my watch. It''s been ten minutes.


    Xia Xia got up and went to the cloakroom to find clothes for Rong Lichuan.


    In the bathroom, there was the sound of running water. He was still taking a bath. When he came back from the plane, he was a servant all the way. Neither of them had a good rest.


    The most important thing is that he was worried all the way. How could Xia Xia Xia not understand his mood.


    He''s apologetic, frustrated.


    And what she can do is to be with him and fight hand in hand with him.


    Maybe she can''t do a lot at this time, but can tell him that she is standing beside him, accompanying him, facing the lowest life together.


    She believed that Rong Lichuan would get through this difficulty.


    I found him clothes and trousers. Xia Xia saw that he didn''t buy any clothes for washing. In the cloakroom, it was still the clothes before.


    She didn''t know if he was financially allowed.


    After all, he hasn''t taken the job for a long time.


    All the endorsements are gone, they are changed, all the plays are gone, and he is completely hidden.


    He probably has no income.


    Xia Xia looks at the direction of the bathroom, and worries arise spontaneously from the bottom of my heart.


    After that, how does he spend it?


    With his personality, I''m sure he won''t ask her to help.


    What to do?


    Xia Xia is hesitating to see Rong Lichuan push open the door, he came out from inside, shoulder with bath towel, not wrapped.


    Summer a look, stay in a daze, face also red, subconsciously turn around.


    Rong Lichuan saw Xia Xia''s appearance at a glance. He was very funny. He didn''t see it. How could he be shy?


    Looking at the way she turned her back, Rong Lichuan only felt funny. He quickly wiped himself, and there was no one to cover him up. He said to Xia Xia Xia: "Xia Xia, pass me the clothes."


    Summer back to him, put the clothes on the bed, told: "you quickly wipe clean, change clothes, don''t catch a cold, the weather is more and more cold."


    Rong Lichuan saw that she was going to go and immediately said, "you come and help me wipe the water drops on my back."


    "Ah?" Xia Xia exclaimed.


    "Hurry up. I don''t mind being seen by you." He felt that he belonged to her, and it was natural for her to see him.


    Xia Xia blushed as if she was dripping blood. Every time she faced Rong Lichuan, she would look like this. But she was more worried about him catching a cold. She quickly turned around and did not look at him. She lowered her eyes and took a towel to Rong Lichuan to wipe the water drops on her back.


    He really exercise, the body is much stronger than between, but also very strong, every inch of texture has a kind of tension.


    That kind of tension, no less than top models, is really more and more to the development of men.


    If ronglichuan four years ago was a little sunshine student, now ronglichuan has developed in a new direction.


    If he becomes a model man, and then with acting, no one deliberately suppress, he will be more powerful.


    She''s in operation. Unfortunately, it will take time for his contract to expire.


    Xia Xia gently cleaned him up and quickly handed him the soft sweater. "Put it on."


    Rong Lichuan put on his sweater and turned to face Xia Xia.


    "Ah, you Xia Xia was surprised not to look at, "you quickly put on your pants, I went out first, you dressed well, thank you for coming to eat."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. Why don''t you dare to see it? It''s all yours. Don''t be polite. Look at it generously in the future, OK He faced Xia Xia Xia, seriously opened his mouth, with a trace of banter in his tone, "however, your shy appearance is really interesting."Xia Xia only felt that the blush was more thorough and hot. A pretty face was steaming by the heat. She pursed her lips and then shifted her sight. She whispered, "I can''t do it without blushing. In the end, I''m still embarrassed."


    Rong Lichuan eyes a tight, like summer so lovely, will not help to be frank.


    She took his clothes, but he took her hand and hugged her. In an instant, she was surrounded by his strong breath.


    The shower gel he used was his favorite peppermint fragrance, with a bit of chilly taste, but it was so fresh, sending out a pleasant smell of cold fragrance, running into the nose, making people feel uneasy.


    Xia Xia was held by him, and felt a lot of warmth in an instant.


    Her hands were almost nowhere to be placed, and her hands were still holding his boxers, so she could only clench them. She whispered, "don''t do this. Put on your clothes quickly, Lichuan. You''ll catch a cold if you procrastinate like this."


    In fact, Xia Xia was nervous and worried that he would not eat first.


    After all, she has learned the power of Rong Lichuan.


    There''s a good chance of knowing that.


    And this man, to herself, exudes a fascination that fascinates the dead.


    Even if he doesn''t do something, she thinks she might do something.


    The heart pounded wildly.


    "Summer and summer, this feeling is really good. After taking a bath, you will bring me clothes, and I will see you as soon as I open the door." His low, clear voice sounded in his ear.


    She even heard a tight heart, a little light pain, love him.


    Has he been alone for a long time?


    "Lichuan." Xia Xia can only call his name, and then lean in his arms, deep breath, between the nostrils is his breath.


    "I don''t have to endure anything I want to do with you." He looked down at the girl in his arms, slightly bent down his head, "as long as I want, you won''t refuse, will you?"


    "I will not refuse you, never." Xia Xia raised his eyes and looked at him. His hot cheeks were red and his big eyes were firm.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her and took a deep breath: "do something after eating. Now you must be hungry."


    With that, he gently pecked her lip and let her go.


    Xia Xia''s heart unexpectedly inexplicably lost a bit, she also secretly smile, unexpectedly will feel so.


    Rong Lichuan took the boxer pants from her hand and put them on.


    Then I put on my pants.


    Xia Xia quickly lowered her head and pursed her lips.


    Rong Lichuan see her so lovely, slender fingers hold her chin, let her look at himself.


    Summer and summer are stunned.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her with a smile and said, "how do you look like you are disappointed?"


    Xia was surprised and looked at him in dismay: "what do you say?"


    She is guilty, Rong Lichuan actually found, which makes Xia Xia more guilty.


    Rong Lichuan loosened her chin and said to himself, "even if it''s disappointment, it''s important to eat at this time. You must be hungry, right?"


    "I''m hungry." She nodded. "I was hungry while I was waiting for you."


    "So, satisfy your stomach first, and then your rest." Rong Lichuan said that the meaning has a reference.


    Xia Xia felt more embarrassed.


    At this moment, suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, summer also a little nervous.


    "Who is it?" she asked


    Rong Lichuan said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get my things ready." Summer immediately alert mouth: "don''t let people find you with me, to your disadvantage."


    She went out to get her bags and shoes, and hid them in the cloakroom. She saw the dishes and chopsticks on the table, which was also an extra pair, so she quickly took them away.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her busy, heartache. "Xia Xia Xia, don''t accept it."


    In fact, he doesn''t care. When necessary, he is willing to admit his relationship with Xia Xia Xia. Being with Xia Xia is his freedom.


    Although the agency did not allow him to fall in love openly, he did not say that he could not be in private.


    Therefore, as long as there is no official announcement, he does not feel that there is a problem.


    He always wants to get married and live a normal life. He won''t lose his basic life for fame.


    "How about that?" Xia Xia shakes her head. "You can''t be caught in any wrong place by them now. They are obviously suppressing you. If you are caught in the wrong place, it will be over, so you should keep a low profile and restrain yourself."


    Rong Lichuan in the heart a tight, a little uncomfortable, looking at Xia Xia, eyes complex.


    Xia Xia said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me. I understand. I''ll hide in it. You can open the door. I won''t make any sound. I''ll turn off the phone."


    Summer soon consciously hid in the house.


    Rong Lichuan came to the door, and the door bell was still ringing.

 Chapter 1612

    Rong Lichuan did not let women in, or stand at the door, blocking the women''s entrance, he looked very pale: "what''s the matter, you can directly say."


    The woman looked at Rong Lichuan impatiently and refused to let herself in. She was a little disappointed and said, "what? Won''t you let me in? If you haven''t seen each other for such a long time, can''t you enter your house? "


    "Inconvenient." Rong Lichuan refused lightly.


    "But it''s not convenient to talk here, Lichuan. Are you sure you won''t let me in?" The woman blinked her eyes and coquettishly opened her mouth: "how can we say that we are also old classmates? I haven''t seen you for so many years, but what I care about is that you don''t even let me enter the door?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you have something to do, you can go." Rong Lichuan obviously didn''t have much patience.


    "I really have something serious to tell you about work, so let me in." The woman spoke very seriously.


    Rong Lichuan pondered, seriously looked at the woman, which reluctantly let the woman in.


    As soon as the woman entered the door, she looked left and right at his home, as if she were looking for some trace.


    "Hey, you don''t have any women here, do you? Wow, and four dishes and one soup? It''s so rich that you can''t eat it all by yourself? Are you in a golden house? "


    Rong Lichuan asked lightly: "what''s the relationship between Jinwucangjiao and you?"


    "It''s so serious. It''s just a joke. You didn''t do that before." The woman said with a smile: "you really should smile more now. In recent years, your smile is less and less. Lichuan, you are not like yourself."


    "If you just want to reminisce, you don''t have to. I don''t have the leisure to reminisce with you." Rong Lichuan tone more insipid, also very indifferent: "I have no leisure to talk to you."


    "Well, get back to business." The woman looked at him, took off his hat, put it on the sofa, glasses on the hat, showing a good-looking features.


    Rong Lichuan just a light glance, see are lazy to see more.


    The woman said, "in fact, I really wanted to find you for the sake of my old love. I was wrong at that time, and I tried every means to develop."


    Rong Lichuan just lightly looked at the woman and sat down on the sofa.


    The woman shrugged her shoulders and spread out her hands and said, "I''ll be frank. I have two things to do. The first is to formally apologize to you. I owe you an apology."


    Rong Lichuan had no expression: "how many years ago, I don''t remember. And you don''t have to apologize to me. You don''t owe me anything. "


    "But I remember that if I had listened to you and waited for the opportunity silently, I might not be brilliant now, but at least it would not be empty." The woman gave a bitter smile: "now, when it''s still at night, I''ll think how I made a fortune. I don''t have to pretend to be in front of you. I really regret that I chose that road. You said I would regret it, Lichuan, I regret it."


    She smiles bitterly, the bottom of the eye is desolate, looks so sad and regretful.


    Rong Lichuan did not pay attention to her, it seems that she is not interested in this topic.


    Recall at the beginning, there is no need to recall meaningless things.


    The woman saw that Rong Lichuan didn''t have any interest in it. She was a little sad. She continued to say, "the second thing is that I have a role in my hand. The investor allows me to take a person, so I want you to play it."


    "Conditions?" Rong Lichuan cold voice spit out two words.


    "Poof." The woman chuckled and said, "what are you doing with this precaution? I have no conditions! "


    "I don''t play." Rong Lichuan directly refused.


    In fact, this kind of thing, the agent does not come to talk to himself, but let her come directly, Rong Lichuan himself feel very funny.


    And now, he is hidden by the company, do not believe that the company will intend to re enable him.


    "Why not? Lichuan, you are at the bottom of your career. It''s good for you to play this role. " When the woman heard that he didn''t play, she was a little worried. "No one is looking for you now. I won this role for you


    Hear a woman say so, Rong Lichuan cold smile: "you think I need your false good intention."


    "How can it be false kindness? I am very serious and want to help you at the same time. I want to make up for my willful past. I regret it. Lichuan, I shouldn''t have hurt you so much


    "Don''t be so ambiguous about Miss Tang''s words. Make it look like we have something." The correction of Rong Lichuan''s cold voice.


    At this time, Xia Xia, who was in the house, heard the movement outside. She felt very strange. It was a woman''s voice. And listening to the contents of the two people''s conversation, she seemed to have some intimate appearance.


    The voice of a woman is a little familiar, but for a while, I can''t tell who it is, because I can''t see people. Summer and summer are not good at guessing.


    "Ambiguous? Do you think too much? I don''t mind. "


    "I mind."


    "Ha ha, what do you care about as a man?""Tang Qian." Ronglichuan said in a deep voice: "what road did you choose? It''s all your own choice. What do you do with me? As a former classmate, I have advised you, but also have no right to interfere with your choice, since you choose to go your way. And I, low or high, have nothing to do with you. "


    "But if I don''t have that choice, maybe we are lovers now?" Tang Qian suddenly exclaimed.


    Rong Lichuan''s pupil Mou tightens a bit, in the eye overflows a touch of satire, and the Xia Xia inside the house is in a tight heart.


    Lovers?


    Tang Qian?


    This is a bit of a lot of information.


    Let her feel a little incredible for a while, is not Tang Qian and Rong Lichuan almost at the same time the singer?


    She has made a lot of songs in recent years.


    I''m also a good singer in the music world. Now I''m starring in TV series.


    She even with Rong Lichuan is a classmate, and she even almost with Rong Lichuan become lovers, summer in the heart of stuffy, a little sour.


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Suddenly heard such words, Rong Lichuan sarcastic smile: "Miss Tang, you are wrong? We are just classmates. When did we become lovers


    "But you know I like you."


    "You like me, would you choose that?"


    "So I''m wrong, Lichuan. Give me another chance. I want to come back to you."


    "Miss Tang, I can''t stand up to such a person as you. I won''t play the role you give me. Please leave."


    "Rong Lichuan, why are you so stubborn? I really help you, without any conditions, I just can''t see you are snowed down, you don''t want me to come back to your side, I want to help you, no conditions to help you, OK? "


    "No, I don''t need your help." Rong Lichuan light refused: "you go."

 Chapter 1613

    "I won''t go, Lichuan, unless you promise to let me help you." Tang Qian still insisted, she looked at Rong Lichuan, intending to persuade him. "I mean it."


    "I don''t need it." Rong Lichuan or that sentence, that tone, very cold. "Everyone has his own will. Please respect my choice."


    "Why do you insist?" Tang Qian said: "you have no income now. I saw you when you went to the pawnshop to sell your luxury goods a few days ago. You have been reduced to selling luxury goods. Why are you so proud? "


    Rong Lichuan pursed his lips and subconsciously looked at the direction of the bedroom.


    He really didn''t want Xia Xia to hear that.


    Xia Xia heard it.


    She almost subconsciously covered her lips, shocked.


    Did Rong Lichuan go to England to sell luxury goods?


    He has no income, and he can''t work part-time. He is not a free man now. Every income of his has something to do with the company.


    Summer in the heart ache is afflictive, Rong Lichuan and already here?


    Who in the end is harming him, must hide him?


    She must rescue Rong Lichuan, can''t let him live in such a mess.


    He used to be so popular and now he is so down and out. How can it be?


    Outside, after Tang Qian finished, she saw Rong Lichuan don''t look at herself, she said again: "you see, pride like you, how can you live without income? What do you do when your luxury goods are sold out? What do you do for a living? You''d better go and act with me. This play can change you. "


    "Get out." Rong Lichuan pointed to the door and said in a deep voice, "please leave."


    "You really insist. OK, I know you are proud. I''ll wait for you for three days. I''ll contact you after three days. You can think about it." Tang Qian took a hat and sunglasses, got up, and looked at Rong Lichuan: "Lichuan, you really don''t think about being with me?"


    "No consideration." Rong Lichuan said coldly.


    "Why?" Tang Qian did not give up asking.


    "Never interested in you." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice.


    Tang Qian pursed her lower lip, a little lost, and her eyes were bitterly astringent. Looking at Rong Lichuan, she said softly, "is this really the case?"


    Rong Lichuan stood up and said in a cold voice, "Tang Qian, I don''t want to know your mind. My mind is very simple. I don''t want to have any involvement with you. You''d better go back to your old man. Since you have chosen that road, you''ll have to go through crying."


    Obviously, he ordered to leave.


    Tang Qian nodded, "OK, I''m going."


    She put on her glasses and left.


    The moment the door closed.


    Rong Lichuan''s frown, turned to look at the direction of the bedroom, in the heart can not help worrying, do not know Xia Xia Xia that girl heard.


    Rong Lichuan came to the bedroom and knocked on the door, "summer, come out."


    No one answered and the door did not open.


    Rong Lichuan couldn''t help worrying and opened the door and went in.


    Xia Xia is not in the bedroom.


    Rong Lichuan called out: "summer summer?"


    "I''m in the bathroom. Don''t come in." Xia Xia called out, "I''m going to the toilet."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, she has been on the toilet, did not hear it?


    Xia Xia was in the bathroom. She took a deep breath. Then she opened the door and looked at Rong Lichuan with a smile: "who is looking for you? Have you left? "


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, it seems that she really did not hear.


    He was a little relieved. He was really afraid that Xia Xia would hear it and worry about himself.


    He said, "Tang Qian, singer Tang Qian."


    Xia Xia didn''t want to let Rong Lichuan know that he had heard it. Because he was so proud, she felt that Rong Lichuan did not want to know his embarrassed side.


    So, she can''t let him know that he knows that his current economic situation is not good.


    But Xia Xia is very surprised, Rong Lichuan actually told himself Tang Qian came, also did not conceal the meaning.


    This is really good.


    "That famous singer, Tang Qian?" Xia Xia blinked her eyes in surprise: "do you know her?"


    "She and I are classmates." Rong Lichuan explained to Xia Xia Xia: "when I came to Jibei, I met some things before I went out. She chose a different road from me and became famous a little earlier than me."


    What is this different road, summer and summer also understand, but she can only pretend not to know, but also very suspicious asked: "different road?"


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "Yes, it''s not the same way. Some means are not very bright. Forget it. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Well, good." Xia Xia also quickly followed him out.


    Rong Lichuan personally to check the temperature of the food, this touch, all cold.


    Xia Xia said, "maybe it''s still hot."


    "I will." Rong Lichuan is not afraid of trouble at all.Xia Xia looked at him busy and thought, before he came out, he should have been very hard. Xia Xia Xia gave him a hand, took a bowl of chopsticks and helped carry dishes.


    Rong Lichuan several times to see Xia Xia that pair of calm look, are not sure that the girl has heard his conversation with Tang Qian.


    Xia Xia didn''t show it at all.


    Two people sit down to have a meal together, summer summer side gives him the soup side to say: "taste this soup good?"


    Look at the food she bought, they are very light and deliberately take care of his taste.


    "It''s delicious." He laughed and said, "you eat too."


    Xia Xia ate by himself.


    The two did not say much, and the atmosphere seemed a little quiet.


    Rong Lichuan this just a little doubt, she probably heard their own conversation with Tang Qian, right?


    When eating almost, Rong Lichuan still did not hold back and asked, "Xia Xia, did you hear the conversation between me and Tang Qian?"


    Otherwise, she couldn''t be so quiet.


    "No Xia Xia immediately shook his head and denied it.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her with sharp eyes: "no?"


    Xia Xia''s eyes dodged and did not face his eyes.


    "You hear me." Rong Lichuan is determined.


    Xia Xia was a little annoyed and whispered, "well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide you."


    "Are you angry?" He asked.


    "Angry?" Xia Xia did not understand: "why should I be angry?"


    "Because I''m in a bad financial situation." He said.


    "I don''t care. I support you." She immediately shook her head, for fear that he would not believe the opening of the way: "you do not worry, you will keep the contract until it is terminated."


    Rong Lichuan was slightly stunned.


    "I actually care more about Tang Qian saying that I want to be with you." Summer said, Du Du mouth, a little sour to see Rong Lichuan: "she actually like you, ah, you have not liked her before?"


    Rong Lichuan is also surprised, probably did not think that summer and summer will be different from other girls.


    That''s what she cares about.


    "Tang Qian and I are really just classmates. I just think that she went the wrong way. I reminded her that she had a heated argument. Maybe she misunderstood me that I was interested in her. In fact, it was not." Rong Lichuan explained, found that his explanation seems to be very weak. "That''s true. If you don''t believe me, there''s not much you can do."


    "Yes, I believe it." Xia Xia smiles. "Well, don''t explain. You''re in a hurry."


    "Xia Xia Xia, I can''t give you the life you want now, but please believe that when the contract is full, I will terminate the contract and I can support you."


    "Well, I believe you. I believe everything you say." Xia Xia had confidence in him: "do you know why I like you so much before?"


    "Why?"


    "Because you always have the breath of sunshine, you are always optimistic, but recently, you look very depressed, I think it has something to do with your experience, you are sinking into the bottom, but Lichuan." Xia Xia looked at him seriously, and his tone was particularly serious: "life is very long, when it is low, you can still smile, so that you can climb the peak bravely."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her so seriously and said, "you are right. I am really depressed because I always worry about too much and worry about gain and loss."


    "What are you worried about?" Xia Xia asked.


    "I''m worried about losing you." He said softly.


    Summer a Leng, stand up, walked to him.


    Rong Lichuan raised his face and looked at her.


    Xia Xia summoned up the courage to sit on his leg, facing him, seriously opened his mouth: "Lichuan, I will not leave you, I like you so much, you may not understand how much I like, I really like you, the person who should be worried about gain and loss is me, how can it be you?"


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, heart night shift pity.


    Xia Xia held his face and printed a kiss on his lips.


    Rong Lichuan eyes light tight, he put out his arms and hugged her and went to the bedroom.

 Chapter 1614

    The tenderest lingering, the most sincere pity, Rong Lichuan all gave Xia Xia Xia, he felt that the girl made him heartache, let him closer, the more heart pity.


    The two spent a very warm night. The next morning, Rong Lichuan got up to go shopping, and Xia Xia was still sleeping.


    He didn''t wake Xia Xia and left early in the morning.


    When she came back, she happened to meet Tang Qian in the basement. She was standing in front of a car in sportswear, horsetail and sunglasses.


    Seeing her, Rong Lichuan was stunned.


    "Good morning." Tang Qian took off her sunglasses, came over and stood in front of him: "did you go shopping in the early morning? Lichuan, now you are still as you were before you came out of the world. It''s so fireworks. "


    Rong Lichuan looked at her car and then at her, frowning. "You live here?"


    "Yes, I moved here last night, and I''ll be a neighbor with you." Tang Qian said with a smile: "I am in unit 2, you are in unit 1."


    Rong Lichuan eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "what do you want to do, Tang Qian?"


    Tang Qian laughed and said, "nothing, it''s just a coincidence. I also want to move here. It''s very convenient to live in an apartment. It''s so close to you that I can find you in the future."


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes sank, and his eyes were irresistible indifference.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Tang Qian shrugged: "I am single now, Lichuan, I live here, is my freedom."


    "You''re right. It''s your freedom to live there." Rong Lichuan said coldly.


    He knew he shouldn''t ask anything. He just saw Tang Qian move to the apartment here. He still frowned and quickly took out the things he bought from the car. He carried the bag. Rong Lichuan locked the door and was ready to leave.


    Tang Qian looked at the bag in his hand, and the things he bought were all divided by two people. He couldn''t help seeing more surprise: "Lichuan, are you in love?"


    Rong Lichuan ignored her, almost like that, without expression.


    Tang Qian didn''t give up and followed him, staring at the bag in his hand tightly and saying, "does your company know you are in love? You''re really in love, aren''t you? "


    "It has nothing to do with you." Rong Lichuan said coldly: "you are not my agent, nor my boss. I have nothing to do with you."


    "So you admit that you are in love?" Tang Qian looked at him with deep worry in his eyes.


    In Rong Lichuan''s brain, reason and sensibility are struggling.


    He knew that at this time, he did not have the ability to protect Xia Xia, so he could not give anyone the opportunity to hurt her.


    "No, I''m not in love." Rong Lichuan stepped back. "But whether I fall in love or not, it has nothing to do with others, especially you, Miss Tang."


    Hearing his denial, Tang Qian was a little relieved, but when he saw the things in his bag, he had doubts again: "then why do you buy such things?"


    "How many times should I say it? It has nothing to do with you. " Rong Lichuan once again reiterated that Tang Qian''s attitude has been very impatient.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I just care about you. If you fall in love, your company will certainly be disadvantageous to you. You are in a bad situation. I''m just worried about you. But Lichuan, you need me now. With my ability, I can give you some shelter." Tang Qian looked at him and sincerely said, "I know that it hurts your self-esteem to say so, but Lichuan, do you have any choice? If they put you on hold indefinitely, your life will be ruined. "


    "I only know that my success in life has something to do with myself, not with anyone else."


    Rong Lichuan deeply understands that success is related to his personality and habits, and other people can''t play a decisive role.


    He is now trapped in the constraints of the contract, but if he can not break through the dilemma, even if it is carried by others, he will not go far.


    What he needs is that he is always ready to find opportunities and make breakthroughs.


    The heart, never clearer than this moment.


    He said so and thought so. When he looked at Tang Qian, his eyes were clear.


    Tang Qian was in a daze. He was a little ashamed by his clean eyes.


    She could not help but step back.


    Rong Lichuan narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Tang Qian, you don''t have to help me, I don''t need you to help me. I thought about the matter you said last night very clearly. I won''t take this play. Goodbye."


    With that, Rong Lichuan left.


    Tang Qianli is in the underground garage, looking at Rong Lichuan''s tall and big figure, looking at the direction of the elevator to go up from the first basement floor.


    Her heart was cold.


    Tang Qian took out her mobile phone and called Rong Lichuan''s agent. "If Lichuan doesn''t take over the play, I can''t do it, or you can."


    "He didn''t take it?" The agent there was also stunned. It was a little unexpected. "He hasn''t had any money in a long time.""Yes, he also admitted that he was still so proud to live by pawning things, but he refused to accept them." Tang Qian is also very worried.


    The agent pondered and said, "I really can''t speak on my side."


    "Why? You are his agent. If you open your mouth, I believe Rong Lichuan can''t refuse you. He will pick it up. You are also good. Do you hope that the high-quality artists in your hands will decline from now on? "


    "It''s not my reason, it''s the authorities who want to kill him." Agent humanitarian: "Miss Tang, you should know that the company hides him, I also have no way."


    "I don''t believe you can. You just don''t want to think of a way. If you can help him, why don''t you help him?" Tang Qian still wants to persuade Rong Lichuan''s agent. "How can you show up?"


    "Miss Tang, let''s discuss this matter again." There seems to be a smile.


    Tang Qian pursed her lips and said in a deep voice: "I promise you all the conditions. I hope you don''t block Rong Lichuan and give him a chance. As long as you do, you can make conditions."


    There again smile, smile meaningful. "Miss Tang is really devoted to Rong Lichuan."


    "Yes, I can do anything for him." Tang Qian''s attitude and tone made the other party smile and said with appreciation: "well, Miss Tang, you wait for my call."


    "Good." Tang Qian hung up the phone and looked at the direction of the elevator. No one had been there for a long time, so she went to her car.


    When Rong Lichuan came home, he opened the door and saw Xia Xia get up. He sat on the sofa, waiting for him to come back.


    Xia Xia was still yawning when he came in.


    "What did you do in the morning?"


    "I went to buy something to eat." Rong Lichuan said, "how did you wake up?"


    "It''s a little cold. When I open my eyes and see you''re not here, I''m worried. I can''t sleep. I just get up. If I see you in the room, I can''t sleep any more." Summer rubbed his eyes, fluffy hair disorderly, very lazy, expression is particularly pure.


    Rong Lichuan put down the bag and said to her, "I thought you slept very heavily and would get up late. So I went out for a while. Forget it. I ate breakfast and then went back to sleep."


    "What did you buy?"


    "Snacks, steamed dumplings, soybean milk, fried dough sticks and so on."


    "Ah? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll get fat if you have too much heat? " Xia Xia looks at him in surprise. Although these things are what she miss and rarely eat in foreign countries, and miss the taste very much, she knows that Rong Lichuan needs to keep fit.


    Rong Lichuan went to the kitchen to clean up and decorate the food. While doing it, he said: "the consumption of these two days is large, and the amount of exercise is enough. I don''t think I will be fat."


    Referring to the amount of exercise, Xia Xia''s face turned red, a little embarrassed.


    She walked up to him and looked up at his handsome face, and her eyes flashed with shame. "How do you know you can exercise enough? I don''t think it''s so easy to consume. "


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "are you reminding me that I need to increase the amount of exercise?"


    "Ah? I don''t have one. " Xia Xia immediately shook his head. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Rong Lichuan likes to tease her, because if you tease her, you will see her blush and feel happy every time you see it.


    "Shy?" He continued to tease her: "come on, eat something, and continue to exercise later."


    "Lichuan, I''m going to tell you something serious. Why are you not so serious?"


    "I mean business, too." Rong Lichuan said, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think about it. You did it on purpose." She protested with a red face.


    Rong Lichuan sat down with her to have breakfast, which just said: "Xia Xia, I met Tang Qian downstairs just now. She moved to the apartment here to live in a unit. I think it''s better to tell you about this matter."

 Chapter 1615

    Xia Xia was stunned. She opened her mouth and felt uneasy for a moment: "she has such a mind for you. She can get the moon first with you. Miss Tang is so beautiful, Lichuan, do you really don''t like her?"


    "If you like her, will I tell you?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    Summer a Leng, immediately smile. "Yes, you are so magnanimous, you must have no idea about her."


    But even though he said so, he was still a little afraid. After all, Tang Qian directly said that he was wrong.


    She murmured in her heart that she was OK in Jibei, but if she was not in Jibei and went back to England, what should I do?


    No, she needs to think of a perfect plan. Otherwise, her man will be robbed by Tang Qian.


    Xia Xia''s heart quickly turns the mind.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her and said, "don''t think about it. I''m afraid you may misunderstand me. I just saw her when I was about to stop and get up."


    "Well, no more nonsense." Xia Xia took a deep breath. "It''s no use thinking about it."


    Hearing this, Rong Lichuan frowned. "Are you not confident in me?"


    "Confident." Xia Xia seriously said: "I am afraid that she will take advantage of it. I will go back to England. There are still two years left. We are so far away, we say we don''t worry that you are fake, but there are more women coveting your beauty in the world. If I am so worried and do not have the slightest confidence, it will probably be useless. What I can do is to change myself and make myself more attractive. You can''t leave me. "


    Rong Lichuan Leng, eyes deep looking at summer.


    Xia Xia ate a mouthful of fried dough sticks and continued: "in short, I mean, it''s better to change myself than to change you."


    Rong Lichuan''s heart missed a beat, that feeling has a strong sense of resonance.


    He also believes that it is better to change oneself than to change others.


    It seems that they, in some things, are in tune.


    Rong Lichuan laughed.


    "You''d better think so." He said with a smile: "but Tang Qian, I have no mind, you can rest assured."


    "Well, I see." Xia Xia nodded with a smile. "By the way, we still have to discuss. If she finds me and sees us together, she will dig hollow thoughts. If you want to know who I am, you will not be able to rub your hands at that time. Why don''t we talk about it now?"


    Rong Lichuan was surprised again: "Xia Xia, you look like a broker. In anticipation of the trouble you encounter, how do you conduct public relations?"


    "Ha ha, I have this potential, isn''t it?" Xia Xia was very happy. He actually said this. She intended to be his agent after graduation. After thinking about it, she said, "if she sees us, you will say that I am your sister in London University. I come back to see you when I have something to do. Do you know?"


    "Don''t you want to claim to be my girlfriend?" Rong Lichuan almost can''t believe Xia Xia Xia will be so generous and thoughtful.


    "Yes, but not at the right time." Xia Xia said, "it''s not good for you to declare now. Besides, I''m not in China, so it''s hard to deal with any changes. So wait until the right time. Anyway, you can''t be impulsive now, you know?"


    "But I will do you wrong." He looked at Xia Xia and said seriously.


    "I don''t feel wronged. I can have you. Why am I aggrieved?" Xia Xia laughed, smile so brilliant: "I secretly low-key have you, no one knows, no one will rob you, but once said, probably a lot of your iron powder to human flesh me."


    "Xia Xia Xia, Tang Qian found out today that I had bought so many things and asked me if I was in love. I denied it." Rong Lichuan told her the truth.


    Xia Xia was stunned, then looked at Rong Lichuan''s clean and clear eyes, then laughed and said, "that''s right. If you don''t say that, do you want to admit to her? What do you have to do with her when you are in love? "


    "I thought you would be angry." He''s really worried that she''ll get angry if he says it.


    But Xia Xia laughed and shook her head. "I''m not angry. I know you''re trying to protect me and eat fast."


    Xia Xia urged him.


    Li Chuan was stunned and puzzled.


    Suddenly found that he did not know the girl enough.


    Xia Xia said again: "eat quickly, finish eating, exercise."


    "Sports?" Rong Lichuan picked his eyebrows and glanced at his surprise: "what do you mean?"


    "Bullying you." Xia Xia said: "think of other women covet you, and you just belong to me, I am boiling blood, to bully you, prove that you can only be mine."


    When she said it, she looked at him shyly and bravely.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned by her, and her lips were flying. His girl was really different.


    Xia Xia finished the fried dough sticks, drank soybean milk, and sighed: "delicious ah, really good delicious, for a long time did not eat, delicious, beautiful, all in front of you, can eat, what do you want in life?"Looking at Xia Xia so said, ronglichuan is really taken, looking at Xia Xia with tears and laughter, the eyeground is spoiled.


    Xia Xia laughs, also a little embarrassed. "By the way, have you read the harvester book I told you?"


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and hesitated.


    Summer summer Dudu mouth: "can''t be did not see?"


    Rong Lichuan said: "looked at a few, put down behind, did not continue to see."


    "Why don''t you look at it?" Xia Xia said: "I show you, you must read all."


    Rong Lichuan wants to say that he is not in the mood for a while, and it is difficult for him to concentrate when he thinks about his situation.


    "Sorry, I''m wrong. This time, I''ll take it seriously." He assured seriously.


    Xia Xia was very serious: "Lichuan, you can have a good look now, maybe you can use it later."


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, suspicious look at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia smiles. "Take a look at passing time. I like it too. You have to know what I like. It''s for me. Can you take a good look at it?"


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "I see. For you, I''ll have a good look."


    After breakfast, exercise is essential.


    It''s just exercise and the phone rings.


    Xia Xia immediately returned to his senses and looked up at Rong Lichuan. "Your phone."


    The telephone is placed on the bedside table, Xia Xia looked at his phone, reached out to take it, looked at it, and said, "it''s your agent."


    Rong Lichuan wanted to continue, but the phone kept ringing.


    He had to answer the phone.


    But he didn''t leave Xia Xia.


    The phone is on hands-free.


    Xia Xia also heard, Rong Lichuan way: "what''s the matter?"


    There came a man''s voice over there: "Lichuan, it''s like this. There''s a dinner party at noon today. Join us."


    "Tell me to go?" Rong Lichuan was surprised.


    "Yes, I have dinner with investors. Miss Tang is also here. I heard that Miss Tang is your classmate. I''ve seen the role. It''s good. I''m going to help you connect." Agent humanitarian: "but Miss Tang said, you refused."


    "I don''t want to pick it up." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Asked the agent.


    Rong Lichuan light way: "I thought you should know the reason."


    When the agent heard him say that, he was stunned and laughed. "Lichuan, do you think the company has been hiding you?"


    Rong Lichuan has no words.


    Silence is acquiescence.


    It''s obvious. Is there anything else to say?


    "In fact, you really misunderstood. It''s just that the company can''t spend too much money on you when you go out to study for such a long time. After all, there are still many new people. Now the flow artists have become so rich that they have to hold them up. Don''t worry too much. There are plenty of opportunities."


    "Thank you." Rong Lichuan light mouth way.


    "I''ll see you at the hotel at noon. I''ll send you the address later." The agent said again.


    Ronglichuan pondered and said, "good."


    The phone hung up.


    Xia Xia looked at his gloomy eyes and said, "don''t refuse, or go. I think you can go."


    Rong Lichuan looked down at Xia Xia, and she was more happy than herself.


    Rong Lichuan looked at the girl deeply, didn''t she know, and Tang Qian was also there?


    "Don''t you worry about Tang Qian''s attempt at me?" He looked at her a little sullen.


    Xia Xia was stunned and said, "so what? She covets you and can''t eat it. You see, I''m eating you now


    Rong Lichuan was made stiff by her words, and decided to clean up the girl.

 Chapter 1616

    The warm and charming time passed quickly. Rong Lichuan looked at his watch. It was 10:30, and he was going to go to the banquet. He looked at the girl who was nestling in his side and said softly, "I have to get ready to go out."


    Xia Xia had no strength all over. When he heard his voice, he looked at Rong Lichuan lazily. His blurred vision gradually focused on: "Oh, yes, you have an appointment. Go quickly. I want to sleep."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her and knew that he was tired out of her. He said in a soft voice, "OK, you should go to bed first and sleep more. I''ll be back in the afternoon. If I''m hungry, can I order takeout?"


    "Don''t worry. You can''t starve me." Summer lazy mouth: "you go, don''t care about me."


    "Good." Rong Lichuan kisses her forehead: "then I will go."


    "Well."


    Rong Lichuan quickly got up, took a bath and changed into a fashionable suit. The whole person looked very handsome.


    Xia Xia looked at him lazily, but felt particularly dazzling. He said with a smile to Rong Lichuan: "you are so obsessed with people."


    Rong Lichuan couldn''t laugh or cry. "I don''t need to be obsessed with people. I just want to be fascinated by you."


    "Of course, I''m fascinated by your beauty." Xia Xia laughs and teases.


    Rong Lichuan laughed and walked over. He almost couldn''t help it. He mixed up with Xia Xia again.


    "I beg for mercy." Xia Xia quickly shows weakness: "you hurry to go, don''t be late."


    Rong Lichuan let her go.


    "Lichuan." Xia Xia suddenly called out.


    Rong Lichuan stopped and looked at her.


    Xia Xia was looking at him, serious and serious in those big eyes. "If the agent agrees with you, you can take it. Don''t carry it with others."


    Rong Lichuan looks at her, smiles and nods. "Good."


    He left.


    Xia Xia lies in bed and looks at the ceiling. Although she is very tired, she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    When Rong Lichuan left, Xia Xia also got up to take a bath, ready to do some work.


    When Rong Lichuan arrived at the company, the agent saw him and smiled, "here we are, Lichuan."


    "Well." Rong Lichuan light should a.


    The agent looked him up and down. "You look good. Have you adjusted?"


    "I''m working all the time." Rong Lichuan tone calm and confident: "no need to adjust."


    "Well, I said the wrong thing." The agent said with a smile: "Miss Tang is here. Do you want to talk about the past?"


    "No need." Rong Lichuan directly refused.


    At this time, Tang Qian''s voice came from inside: "old classmate, you are too shameless. Brother Li asked you to reminisce about the past with me. You are good. You refused directly. It seems that you have no face at all."


    Tang Qian came out with a smile and saw the moment of Rong Lichuan, her eyes were bright, and her eyes had a touch of complex emotions.


    He is more and more handsome, especially in a fashionable suit, looking so elegant and extraordinary.


    Rong Lichuan also glanced at Tang Qian. She changed into sportswear, put on heavy make-up and wore a fashionable coat with a skirt inside and a slim waist.


    It can be seen that it was carefully carved.


    In the face of Tang Qian, Rong Lichuan or light expression, there is no point to say hello.


    The agent looked at them and shrugged. "You talk. I''ll make a phone call first, and then I''ll leave."


    "OK, brother Li, go ahead and do it." Tang Qiandao.


    When Rong Lichuan''s agent left, Tang Qian looked at Rong Lichuan and said with a smile, "Lichuan, you look so handsome in a suit."


    Rong Lichuan went to the chair and sat down, glancing at Tang Qian lightly. "Did you make this meal?"


    Tang Qian smiles and nods. "Yes, I think I always have to work hard. You see, as soon as I try, you come, and I''m glad you''re not in the mood. "


    Rong Lichuan just lightly looked at her, "Tang Qian, don''t do useless work."


    Tang Qian a stiff, inexplicably cold in the heart, looking at Rong Lichuan, always felt that he wanted to wake up.


    "You mean no matter how hard I try, you won''t have feelings for me, do you?"


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan nodded. "Whether it''s me or my job."


    Tang Qian was stunned. "I can understand what you say. Why can''t you do your job?"


    Rong Lichuan ignored her.


    Tang Qian''s eyes twinkle. "Do you want to leave here when the contract expires?"


    "We''ll talk about it later." Rong Lichuan''s tone is calm, indifferent and alienated. He has no intention of chatting with Tang Qian.


    This makes Tang Qian very depressed. "Lichuan, even if you leave this company, if you don''t have any works in this period of time, it will be very difficult for you to be signed."


    Rong Lichuan light mouth: "I am tired of performing arts circle life, to be an ordinary person is not bad."


    Tang Qian was surprised again. "How can you think so?""Why can''t I think so?"


    "What about your ideal? You didn''t do that before. " Tang Qian shook her head and looked at Rong Lichuan in disbelief. "You have changed."


    Rong Lichuan said nothing.


    Tang Qian seems more excited. "Have you been put on hold for a long time, so you''ve lost your will to fight?"


    Rong Lichuan admires Tang Qian''s thinking and can think wildly.


    He was just frustrated and complicated about the disgraceful side of the circle. He was not suitable for a life of intrigue.


    He wanted to be simple.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang Qian came forward, stretched out her hand to hold Rong Lichuan''s sleeve, squatted down in front of him and looked at him: "Lichuan, you can''t have no fighting spirit like this. You think about your previous fighting spirit, your previous ideal and your most popular time."


    Rong Lichuan frowned and wanted to take back his sleeve.


    But Tang Qian held Rong Lichuan''s hand: "you believe me, I can make you turn red."


    "Let go." Rong Lichuan said in a sharp voice.


    Tang Qian is embarrassed.


    At this moment, the door opened.


    Rong Lichuan''s agent came in and saw such a scene.


    He looked at them with a flash of enlightenment, shrugged and said, "it seems that I''m not here at the right time."


    Rong Lichuan pulled back his hand, stood up and said, "it''s just the time."


    Tang Qianlang''s face is painless, and she''s a heartless one.


    "Let''s go?" Rong Lichuan looks at his agent and asks.


    "It''s time to go." The agent nodded. "Don''t make people wait, Miss Tang. Let''s go."


    "Good." Tang Qian quickly sorted out her emotions.


    When we arrived at the hotel, the banquet began.


    The other investor is a male boss surnamed Xu. He is in his fifties. His sight and attention are all on Tang Qian''s body, and he has been aiming at Tang Qian.


    The words are also very explicit, each sentence has a strong hint.


    Tang Qian is also flattering with boss Xu.


    There was also a woman in her fifties who was said to be the sister of boss Xu.


    Ms. Xu has been looking at Rong Lichuan. "Rong Lichuan, I''m your aunt fan. Your song is very good. I''m listening to it now."


    Rong Lichuan nodded symbolically.


    Seeing his indifferent attitude, Ms. Xu laughed and said, "you haven''t made a new song recently."


    "Well." Rong Lichuan is also a light should.


    This topic, can''t go on, very embarrassed.


    Soon, Rong Lichuan took an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    As soon as he left, Ms. Xu stood up and went out.


    Rong Lichuan stood by the corridor window of the hotel, blowing cold wind, which made him feel better. He didn''t like this scene.


    "Chuan." Ms. Xu came over.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and turned to see Ms. Xu. "Miss Xu, are you out, too?"


    "Yes, come out to see you." Ms. Xu laughed and said, "don''t call me sister Xu so respectfully."


    Rong Lichuan pulled a smile.


    "I hear you''re having a hard time."


    "Not bad." Ronglichuan road.


    "Don''t lie to your sister. I know that you haven''t worked for years. I''m afraid you can''t make a fuss. It''s better to go out with my sister tonight. I promise you have works."


    Rong Lichuan a listen, understand that this woman is on their own.


    A woman in her fifties wanted to soak him up.


    He was full of anger, but still pretended not to understand, said: "I have no time in the evening, Ms. Xu wants to talk about work, you can talk to my agent, he is fully responsible for all my affairs."


    "Don''t do it. I''ll deal with him again."

 Chapter 1617

    Rong Lichuan looked at this confident middle-aged elder sister, and was extremely bored. Maybe this is a little fresh meat that can climb up to the top of the old woman.


    With a faint smile, he said to Ms. Xu, "Ms. Xu, I''m not so enterprising, so I don''t want to offend the brokerage company. Don''t waste your time on me."


    The implication of his words can also be regarded as telling Ms. Xu that he has no intention of being hidden.


    He believed the woman understood.


    But the woman obviously didn''t give up.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan and laughed more meaningful: "Chuan ah, you are still young and full of vigor. When you get to the age of your sister, you will know that nothing matters in life. In fact, it is important to make money and have social status."


    Ronglichuan slightly a meal, drooping the eyes, a cold eye, the whole body is also covered by cold breath.


    "No, I don''t think so."


    "Oh?" Ms. Xu slightly picked her eyebrows: "what do you think, you might as well say it and listen to it?"


    Rong Lichuan said: "I think the most important thing people should do is to know what they are doing. Even in adversity, they can keep their heads clear. If they are not clear headed, they will not be happy. If you have more money, you have a strong sense of superiority, and you think you can get everything. At that time, it will be even worse. You may not understand other people''s refusal because of your strong sense of superiority. "


    Hearing this, Ms. Xu''s eyes flashed and swept to Rong Lichuan: "are you mapping me with innuendo?"


    Rong Lichuan expression light: "Ms. Xu does not have to be so sharp, I just feel that everyone has his own will. I''m sorry, your kindness has been accepted, but I can''t obey your orders."


    "Rong Lichuan, you are so brave." Ms. Xu said sarcastically in a cold voice: "you don''t want to see what you''re proud of as an actor. Don''t say you don''t have a good social status. Even if you do, how about it? How dare you mock me? "


    Rong Lichuan''s expression is very weak. He looks at Ms. Xu from a commanding position. He only thinks that her old face is more ugly.


    He laughed and refused to say no.


    But this contemptuous attitude, even more exciting Ms. Xu sneered: "Rong Lichuan, do you dare to despise me?"


    "No Rong Lichuan''s tone is flat: "I just don''t like to be aggressive and insincere, Ms. Xu, I''m sorry, I can''t meet your requirements."


    "Rong Lichuan, how dare you dare to challenge me." Ms. Xu''s tone is more angry and sharp.


    Rong Lichuan expression light, also does not cover up, the deep voice way: "the challenge is not on, I just don''t want to take care of you."


    "You Ms. Xu sneered: "I tell you, I like you, is your blessing."


    Rong Lichuan hummed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ms. Xu''s face changed.


    Rong Lichuan said: "said so much, Ms. Xu, you only now exposed the real idea, you just want to sneak me?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. If you''re with me, I can make you red. If you don''t commit yourself to me, I''m sorry, I''ll step you down to the bottom." Ms. Xu felt that this words said very heavy, her eyes were very cold: "let you never turn over."


    Rong Lichuan smile, his expression is still very weak, indifferent people crazy.


    "You must not laugh at me." Ms. Xu denounced.


    Rong Lichuan light mouth: "Ms. Xu, please still step on me at the bottom of the valley, let me never turn over, I tell you, even if so, I will not be hidden by you, I Rong Lichuan is definitely not a person who sells his soul for selfish desire."


    He said in a deep voice and turned to go.


    Who knows, turned around and saw Xia Xia''s father, Mr. Lin Zhonghuai. He was standing at a distance of less than 10 meters from them, standing there with a long body. I don''t know how long it has been.


    Rong Lichuan did not find Lin Zhonghuai standing there. Did he hear his conversation with Ms. Xu.


    He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect to see him face-to-face for the first time. He was actually seen by Mr. Lin.


    And Mr. Lin looks very beautiful, angular face is gentle temperament, with a mature man''s charm, looks particularly impressive.


    After a meal, he nodded to Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at him and turned her eyes from his face to Ms. Xu who turned around.


    She was stunned and immediately changed her face to Lin Zhonghuai: "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Zhonghuai has a light look at Ms Xu.


    Ms. Xu came over and said, "Mr. Lin is eating here?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "I''ve heard for a long time that Ms. Xu''s life attitude is natural and unrestrained, and she has never been bound by marriage. I didn''t expect that today''s idea has hit our family."


    Ms Xu and Rong Lichuan are both stunned.


    Rong Lichuan pursed his lips and looked at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai said lightly to Ms. Xu: "Lichuan is not a child you can covet. Ms. Xu had better understand this. If you see this child in the future, stay away from it, otherwise, I will not be polite."Ms. Xu was originally very surprised. Suddenly, at that moment, she was a little stunned. She reacted and immediately laughed. "Since it is Mr. Lin''s family, I naturally want to give Mr. Lin this face, but I don''t know what Mr. Lin''s so-called family means?"


    Lin Zhonghuai raised his eyebrows and did not answer.


    Ms. Xu laughed and joked. "Mr. Cheng Lin has a strong taste and likes small fresh meat."


    "Dirty dog." Rong Lichuan immediately murmured: "Ms. Xu, do you think all people think and act like you are so filthy?"


    Ms. Xu laughed and looked at Rong Lichuan. She said to Lin Zhonghuai, "it seems that Chuan is still in a hurry. Did I guess it?"


    Lin Zhonghuai a faint smile, lips cold meaning is very deep: "Lichuan and my Lin family relationship, is not Ms. Xu you deserve to know."


    Ms. Xu was stunned.


    At this time, another voice came: "cousin, what are you doing? Why don''t you come to dinner? "


    Hearing the voice, Lin Zhonghuai looked at the usual people, "I met Rong Lichuan."


    As soon as she saw Rong Lichuan, she immediately said, "Lichuan? Now that we meet, let''s have dinner together


    Rong Lichuan saw Gu Hao and said, "Auntie Gu is good."


    "Lichuan, you''ve lost a lot of weight. Come on, your uncle Feng is here. Let''s eat together." Gu Hao has already stretched out his hand to pull Rong Lichuan, completely regarding him as a child like Mo and Ruixi.


    Holding Rong Lichuan to go, Gu Hao sees Ms. Xu again.


    "This is it?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "Oh, cousin, this lady has taken a fancy to Lichuan, and wants to have potential Lichuan."


    As soon as he said this, Rong Lichuan was embarrassed.


    And Gu Hao looks stunned.


    When she looked at Lin Zhonghuai, she didn''t expect her cousin would say that. She also looked at Rong Lichuan. She saw that Rong Lichuan was embarrassed. She immediately said to Ms. Xu, "Oh, if you want to take advantage of Lichuan, you have to ask Lin''s Feng family and Yu family whether they agree."


    Ms. Xu was stunned.


    Gu Hao said bluntly: "Ms. Xu, Rong Lichuan is the man covered by the wind family, Lin family and Yu family in Jibei county. If you want to sneak into him, I''m afraid not."


    At this time, he moved out of the three houses and pressed down the old witch. He was bullied.


    Gu Hao naturally knows that Rong Lichuan''s situation is not very good recently.


    This cousin has done it. Of course, she won''t be polite, especially from her cousin Xia Yuxi that Lichuan is Xia Xia Xia''s favorite. She should protect her.


    Besides, this child is also very good, can''t give the old woman to spoil.


    Ms. Xu was said to be stunned. Originally, only the Lin family was there. She was not so afraid. Unexpectedly, there were jibeifeng family and Yu family.


    In recent years, the business of Feng family, Yu family and Lin family is unmatched. If the three families join hands, it can not be underestimated.


    She looked embarrassed.


    Lin Zhonghuai said to Rong Lichuan, "Lichuan, you come with us."


    "Go, eat." Gu Hao is also pulling him.


    "Uncle Lin and aunt Gu, I''m here with the brokerage company today." Rong Lichuan said.


    His heart is very complicated, did not expect today Xia Xia''s father and aunt Gu have helped him speak, the weight of these words, you can imagine.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "which room is your economic company in? I''ll go and have a look. You and your aunt Gu will go to the next door first. "


    "Cousin, tell me about his agent. He''s a manager, not a pimp. Why do you abuse young people?" Gu Hao said to Lin Zhonghuai.


    "Of course." Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    Rong Lichuan was a little worried: "Uncle Lin, I''ll deal with it."


    "Just wait." "Tell me the room number," Lin said in a deep voice

 Chapter 1618

    At this time, Lin Zhonghuai''s agent was having dinner with Mr. Xu and Tang Qian, and Mr. Xu put his hand on Tang Qian''s shoulder with an intimate and ambiguous expression.


    Tang Qian is stiff all over, but still accompany Mr. Xu to drink.


    When Lin Zhonghuai came in, he saw such a scene.


    His brow is tight frown, cold voice way: "which is Rong Lichuan''s agent?"


    Rong Lichuan''s agent Li Xuhui immediately got up and saw Lin Zhonghuai. He was stunned: "Mr. Lin, I am. I''m Li Xuhui. Did the gust of wind blow you here?"


    At this time, Mr. Xu was also stunned and stood up: "isn''t this Mr. Lin? Why are you here


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at the two men, pulled his lips and said directly, "I came to talk to Lichuan''s agent."


    Li Xuhui was stunned and quickly said, "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "I have doubts about the work you arranged for Lichuan." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "would you like to ask, are you running an entertainment company or a nightclub?"


    Li Xuhui was stunned.


    At this time, Ms. Xu came in. She looked at Lin Zhonghuai and her face changed.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Mr. Xu also looked at his sister.


    Ms. Xu said to Lin Zhonghuai, "Mr. Lin, I''m to blame for this matter today. You''d better go back. We won''t mention it any more."


    "No more?" Lin Zhonghuai glanced at Li Xuhui lightly, "Mr. Li, when will Rong Lichuan''s contract expire?"


    "Mr. Lin, Lichuan''s contract has more than two years, nearly three years."


    "How much will it cost to terminate the contract with you Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    Li Xuhui was stunned and looked at Lin Zhonghuai in dismay: "Mr. Lin, do you mean to help Rong Lichuan terminate the contract?"


    "Why not?" Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    Today, he heard that the child was insulted and could keep his integrity. He was also an ambitious child. He might as well have done something earlier.


    "I don''t care about that." Li Xuhui said: "and to help Rong Lichuan terminate the contract, the cost may be very high, the penalty is absolutely not low."


    "Is it? Then go back and tell your boss that I, Lin Zhonghuai, will have a professional team of lawyers looking for you later to help Rong Lichuan terminate the contract with you. " Lin Zhonghuai said faintly.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about them.


    Li Xuhui was surprised to see Lin Zhonghuai''s decision.


    Even Tang Qian is surprised to see Lin Zhonghuai.


    After Lin Zhonghuai finished, he turned and left.


    Tang Qian this just reaction come over, immediately surprised low cry: "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment."


    Lin Zhonghuai has gone out.


    Tang Qian chased out.


    Lin Zhonghuai had to stand still in the corridor and looked at Tang Qian with a slight frown. It seemed that he had seen the actress on TV. However, Lin Zhonghuai was not cold to the entertainment industry, so he could not remember it.


    Tang Qian went over and said, "Mr. Lin, can you take a step to speak?"


    Lin Zhonghuai was not too polite to think of the girl who had been held by Mr. Xu just now.


    "What do you want to say?" His tone was cold.


    "Mr. Lin, I want to talk to you about Rong Lichuan."


    Lin Zhonghuai quietly asked, "what do you do with Rong Lichuan?"


    "Mr. Lin, this is Tang Qian. You must have heard of me." Tang Qian considers herself a celebrity in the entertainment industry.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m not a Star chaser, so I''m really unfamiliar with you." Lin Zhonghuai said this is very honest, but to Tang Qian, it is like a satire.


    She was embarrassed when she stayed.


    "Mr. Lin is a noble man and has a lot of work. It''s normal that I don''t remember me as a little star. It''s just that Mr. Lin and Rong Lichuan''s contract termination is not easy. I heard that their company is suppressing him, just trying to kill him."


    "So?" Lin Zhonghuai naturally knows this.


    "So I don''t think it''s so easy to terminate the contract. If they refuse to let people go, Rong Lichuan may not be able to terminate the contract and will be notorious." Tang Qian didn''t care what Lin Zhonghuai said, but looked at him worried, "I''m really worried about ronglichuan. If Mr. Lin can help Rong Lichuan to terminate the contract, it''s the best."


    Lin Zhonghuai saw that the woman seemed to worry more about Rong Lichuan than her friends.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Rong Lichuan?"


    "Oh, I''m his classmate." Tang Qian laughed and explained, "in fact, I want to help him apply for a role just now, but he doesn''t care."


    "This young lady, what you mean is that you hook up with a man and let him be lured by Ms. Xu by all means?" Lin Zhonghuai asked sarcastically.


    Tang Qian a Leng, it seems that a little do not believe: "you say, Ms. Xu made Lichuan''s idea?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Xu have your idea, too?" Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.Tang Qian pursed her lips, which was embarrassing. "I don''t know. I thought I could sacrifice myself."


    "Miss, you are also an artist in the entertainment industry. Since you are an artist, you should know that your life will be paid attention to. If you do something, you will have to pay back sooner or later." Lin Zhonghuai reminded me.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin," he said Tang Qian again said: "I hope you can help him to terminate the contract successfully."


    Tang Qian said, bowing to Lin Zhonghuai and leaving.


    Looking at her like that, Lin Zhonghuai frowned.


    He turned and left.


    Tang Qian came back to the house and heard Ms. Xu complaining to her brother: "Oh, this time Rong Lichuan is very powerful. She has climbed into the Lin family, Feng family and Yu family in Jibei city. The woman just now is Feng Yichen''s wife. She threatened me with fenglinyu''s family and asked me not to make Rong Lichuan''s idea."


    "When did Rong Lichuan climb into these three big families?" Mr. Xu looked at Rong Lichuan''s agent.


    Li Xuhui shook his head. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know at all."


    "You''re his agent."


    "I''ve just been transferred to be his agent. He wasn''t under me before." Li Xuhui said: "today''s dinner is over. I have to go back to the company and talk to my boss about it."


    Mr. Xu nodded and looked at Tang Qian again. "Miss Tang, let''s find a place to have tea, too?"


    Tang Qian shook her head. "Mr. Xu, another day. It''s so sudden today. I have to talk to Rong Lichuan."


    On hearing Tang Qian say so, Mr. Xu picked his eyebrows and was obviously displeased. "It seems that Miss Tang won''t give me face."


    Tang Qian shakes her head. "No, Mr. Xu misunderstood me. Another day."


    "What if I choose today?" Mr. Xu asked with a smile.


    Tang Qian pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Xu, I can only be sorry. I can''t take away my body."


    Tang Qian saw that Lin Zhonghuai was going to help Rong Lichuan terminate the contract, so she would not have to do so. Naturally, she was not willing to accompany the old man.


    On hearing this, Mr. Xu stood up and murmured: "Miss Tang is a very big frame. If you can''t get rid of your body, you can''t get rid of it."


    Tang Qian smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The Xu brothers and sisters left together.


    There are only Li Xuhui and Tang Qian in the room.


    Li Xuhui looks at Tang Qian and smiles. "Miss Tang, what did you say to Mr. Lin just now?"


    "Mr. Lin really wants to help Lichuan to terminate his contract. Brother Li, I think you should know the time and help Rong Lichuan. He is a man of love, and Mr. Lin Zhonghuai is also very powerful. He has been very powerful in Jibei these years. Give him a face and have a good future." Tang Qian reminds way.


    Li Xuhui slightly pondered next, way: "it seems that you are also very good at weighing the pros and cons."


    "To weigh the pros and cons, brother Li, you are better than me." Tang Qian said: "it''s just that we all know that there is no good fruit to eat against those three."


    Li Xuhui is also a little strange.


    What about Lichuan


    "I don''t know." Tang Qian said, "why don''t you call him and ask him."


    Li Xuhui took out the phone and called Rong Lichuan.


    I didn''t answer the phone connection. I directly replied with a quick message. "I have something to do now. I''ll call you back later."


    Li Xuhui looked at the information, chewed it carefully, and put a chill on his lips: "it''s different. Lichuan is really climbing up the high branch, and he doesn''t pay any attention to my agent."


    Tang Qian said with a smile: "brother Li, don''t say that. Lichuan must be with others now. It''s inconvenient. Let''s wait for me. I believe he will contact you."


    Li Xuhui pulled his lips and was very ironic: "he thought he had climbed the high branch, but he didn''t let people go here. It''s useless to sue. After all, the contract still has more than two years."

 Chapter 1619

    Rong Lichuan was taken to the luxurious private room by Gu Hao. He knew that Feng''s family had just held a funeral, but he didn''t expect that they would eat out.


    There are only Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen and Xia Yuxi in the private room. It seems that they are two couples to have dinner.


    They are having dinner together.


    Rong Lichuan saw that Xia Xia Xia''s mother was also very guilty. He didn''t expect to meet them today. Moreover, Xia Xia Xia is in China now. He sees Xia Xia''s parents again, which makes him feel guilty.


    "This is Xia Xia Xia''s mother. Just call her aunt." Gu Hao introduces Rong Lichuan.


    Ronglichuan called respectfully: "aunt Xia is good."


    "Hello." Xia Yuxi was surprised to see Rong Lichuan, "what a coincidence, I met Lichuan here."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." "Uncle Li Chuan said hello to the wind


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Lichuan, Mo and Ruixi are back. You have time to get together."


    "All right, uncle Feng." Rong Lichuan nodded.


    "I haven''t heard from you recently. What are you doing?" Feng Yi Chen looks at him to ask: "if I remember correctly, you should return home more than a year?"


    "Yes, uncle Feng." Rong Lichuan nodded again.


    "I''ve been back so long, haven''t you arranged your work yet?" The wind Yi Chen is very surprised.


    Rong Lichuan just grinned and didn''t open his mouth.


    Gu Hao said: "just now my cousin found that Lichuan was bullied and went to find his agent."


    "Bullied?" Xia Yuxi also immediately concerned about: "what''s going on?"


    "Aunt Xia, nothing." Rong Lichuan felt that today''s meeting was very embarrassing. In the end, the meeting was bumped into his own embarrassment, and the other party was still his girlfriend''s parents and relatives.


    He wanted to make a good impression on Xia Xia Xia''s parents, but now it''s very bad.


    He felt embarrassed, too.


    Gu Hao knew that he was embarrassed to say it and understood the dilemma, so he explained for him: "I saw an old woman scolding Lichuan there. I don''t know the content, but my cousin should have heard it. Anyway, the woman is too friendly."


    Xia Yuxi a Leng, has not responded, an old woman scolds Rong Lichuan, why?


    Gu Hao exchanged a look with her, Xia Yuxi probably also noticed something, and immediately said: "eat something quickly, don''t add congestion, angry with unworthy people, it''s not worth it."


    "I''m fine, auntie. You don''t have to worry." Rong Lichuan showed a smile and didn''t want Xia Yuxi to worry about himself.


    Especially now, Xia Yuxi is pregnant with three children, and her stomach is a little bit obvious.


    "Lichuan, we all know that you''ve had a bad year." Gu Hao opened his mouth and said, "just now your uncle Feng and uncle Lin also said that this matter is coming. Let''s terminate the contract with them and start all over again."


    "The contract has more than two years left. I''m worried that they won''t let me go. Even if the contract is terminated in advance, they will also ask for a high compensation." Rong Lichuan said: "it''s better to wait until the contract expires and terminate the contract automatically."


    "Then you still have more than two years to waste. These two years are actually the best stage of your life. If you delay, it will be a waste."


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "Yes, but I don''t think they will let me go."


    "But they won''t flatter you." Xia Yuxi said: "you see, you can''t come out of the works now. They are completely hiding you. Your golden period is only a few years, so it''s better to terminate the contract."


    "Who wants to hide you? Is it Chen Qingyun? " Has not spoken the wind Yi Chen asked a sentence.


    Gu Hao and Xia Yuxi both look at him at the same time.


    Rong Lichuan shook his head. "If Chen Qingyun alone, she does not have such great ability, she should be a higher level person."


    "But it should have something to do with Chen Qingyun?" Feng Yi Chen brow frowned and said: "I remember very clearly, it is from the guardianship of starlight to our wind family, your career has also been shelved, and your endorsement has been terminated for you since then, right?"


    Rong Lichuan was surprised, did not expect the wind Yi Chen will remember so clearly.


    He nodded, looked to the wind Yi Chen, honest opening way: "is from that time on."


    "Has something to do with Chen Qingyun''s agent?" Gu Hao said: "it seems that her agent is interfering in this matter."


    "But why did they put Lichuan on hold? At that time, Lichuan was a hot new star. They also spent a lot of effort to hold it up. How could they save their own resources? This is a waste of resources, and their company also lost a lot of money." Xia Yuxi says what she thinks. "How can a company develop like this and block its own artists? This is not very reasonable."


    Rong Lichuan was also stunned. Aunt Xia''s analysis surprised him a little. He also recalled carefully, but could not think of any specific reason.


    "Lichuan, think about it carefully. Who did you offend?" Gu Hao worried to see Rong Lichuan: "if you remember, we can start from there.""I don''t know." Rong Lichuan shook his head and said, "I offended Mr. Chen. I didn''t help her with starlight from her point of view. She was angry and threatened me, but I always felt that Chen Qingyun could not influence my career."


    "Then she didn''t speak for you." Gu Hao said: "if she didn''t participate in blocking you, at least with her present status, you will have some works, and you will be able to make great progress in the performing arts circle."


    "Indeed, after the change of starlight custody to Uncle Feng and aunt Gu, Mr. Chen never helped me any more. On the contrary, she always satirized me with cold tide." When Rong Lichuan thinks about it now, he also thinks that Chen Qingyun will not be able to influence so many people.


    "Because of the starlight, we let Chen Qingyun get away with it, but we didn''t expect to let Lichuan fall into such a situation." Gu good-looking to the wind Yi Chen. "Cousin said, help him to terminate the contract, what do you say?"


    The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow, look at his wife, this asks oneself opinion directly, it seems that the wife wants to be enthusiastic again.


    He looked at Rong Lichuan and said, "I''m sure I''ll get involved in this."


    Gu Hao was immediately happy. "That''s good. You two will come forward. I just pretended to be a tiger and moved you out. My father and Yu Zuo, in short, can''t let Lichuan such a good child be bullied."


    When Rong Lichuan heard Gu Hao''s words, he was also stunned. When he thought of what aunt Gu had said about Ms. Xu, he was also very patient.


    Xu brothers and sisters are probably bullied because they have some capital. Now they are crushed by others, and they are more depressed.


    "Break the contract. If you don''t, Xia Xia of our family will be worried." Xia Yuxi exclaimed.


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, more guilty, do not dare to see Xia Yuxi.


    But he knew that he should express himself.


    After all, aunt Xia Yuxi and uncle Lin Zhonghuai both know that they are in love with Xia Xia Xia.


    He made a statement at once. "Auntie, I think you and uncle Lin know something about Xia Xia and me."


    "Yes, I have known for a long time." Xia Yuxi smile, looking at ronglichuan that slightly red face, with a smile: "my daughter likes you."


    Xia Yuxi''s direct let Rong Lichuan a little embarrassed, but still quickly nodded. "I also like Xia Xia, so auntie, please rest assured that I will live up to Xia Xia Xia."


    "Lichuan, we will not give you pressure, you ah, do not detain, fall in love is your freedom." Xia Yuxi is very frank: "you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "That''s right. Don''t be nervous." Gu Hao also said with a smile. "Find a way to terminate the contract and sign a new company."


    "You don''t have to sign a new company. We''ll talk about it after the contract is terminated." All of a sudden, Lin Zhonghuai''s voice floated in, which made people all stunned. He turned his head and looked at him.


    "Cousin, did you say that?" Gu Mei looks to Lin Zhonghuai.


    "I said, find a team of lawyers to fight this termination lawsuit." Lin Zhonghuai sat down and looked at everyone. He said to Rong Lichuan, "Rong Lichuan, I''ve made a decision for you privately. You don''t think I''m ungrateful. It''s just that there''s no way to wait. If you want to be with my daughter, you''d better keep pace with us and terminate the contract."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, a time did not know how to speak.


    Xia Yuxi said: "Zhonghuai, don''t scare Lichuan."


    Who knows, Lin Zhonghuai took a look at Rong Lichuan and said: "he will not be easily frightened. If he is so counselled, will it not prove that my daughter has a bad eye?"

 Chapter 1620

    Everyone was speechless, looked at Lin Zhonghuai and felt that his words were really reasonable.


    Xia Yuxi had no choice but to Rong Lichuan: "Lichuan, your uncle Lin, a little spoiled daughter, said overbearing, you don''t go to heart."


    "I didn''t, auntie." Rong Lichuan shook his head.


    "What do you say?" Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "I agree with my uncle, but it''s too expensive to terminate." Rong Lichuan could not help worrying.


    "Then you can take out the work later." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "all the expenses before this don''t have to worry about. After the contract is terminated, I will sign you to my daughter."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned. "Xia Xia Xia is still a student."


    "You probably don''t know." Lin Zhonghuai said: "Xia Xia has been planning for your business. She wants to be your agent after graduation. Now, for you, the graduate students are all majors related to brokers. She also asked me to borrow one hundred million yuan to set up a studio, find a screenwriter to do scripts in advance, and sign you up and package you after graduation."


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t want to say these words, but he didn''t want his daughter to suffer from the five years before he and Xia Yuxi.


    He wanted to tell Rong Lichuan earlier.


    Just outside, I saw Rong Lichuan''s appearance of Ms. Xu. He knew that the child had a strong sense of righteousness.


    If he is really in order to develop unscrupulously, then he is not worth his own efforts, not to mention Xia Xia like.


    Now after observing it, Lin Zhonghuai thinks he can help him.


    Sure enough, hearing these words, Rong Lichuan suddenly opened his mouth in surprise. His eyes were shocked and looked at Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi.


    Even Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen were a little surprised. Then they laughed and looked at him. Gu Hao said, "Xia Xia is a smart child and knows what to do. She wants to help you and take care of your self-esteem, so she didn''t tell you about it?"


    Rong Lichuan nodded.


    Xia Xia did not tell him about it. No wonder she always said that she wanted him to read the book about the harvester, but he did not know that Xia Xia Xia was well intentioned.


    He is really a failure, he is always immersed in his own world, completely ignoring Xia Xia''s good intentions.


    Thinking of Xia Xia Xia, his heart tightened.


    He found a girl who was so kind to him. Even if he was not popular in this life, what would he do?


    He was extremely moved, and his eyes gradually overflowed with starlight and looked at Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi. "Uncle, auntie, I really don''t know about it."


    "Now that you know it, will it hurt your self-esteem?" Asked Lin Zhonghuai.


    Rong Lichuan shook his head. "If you just care about your self-esteem, you will be more affectionate. How can you live up to the friendship and heart of Xia Xia?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai finally had a smile in his eyes. Looking at his wife, he was satisfied with Rong Lichuan.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at the eye wind Yi Chen again.


    The wind Yi Chen is also smiling to nod. "Very good, Lichuan. We are all very happy to say that. At our age, we only know what the so-called real self-esteem is. We are very pleased that you know how not to let the girls you like worry about at such a young age."


    "That''s settled. From now on, prepare for the termination of the contract." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "this matter, don''t tell Xia Xia Xia. I''ll go back to the lawyer team first today. You''ll go and smash this matter with your agent and terminate the contract."


    "Well, yes, I listen to Uncle Lin Although ronglichuan is confused and shocked, he still knows clearly that leaving the current brokerage company is the most fundamental.


    "Come on, have something to eat."


    Rong Lichuan did not eat, he immediately said: "Uncle Lin, aunt Xia, uncle Feng, aunt Gu, I will not eat, I now go back to talk to the agent about this, he just called me."


    "Well, go ahead." Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    Rong Lichuan said goodbye to them, and then came out of the private room.


    When he returned to the private room next door, there were only agents and Tang Qian.


    When they saw Rong Lichuan come back, Li Xuhui gave a smile with a complex expression: "Lichuan, back?"


    Tang Qian looks very complicated. "Lichuan."


    Rong Lichuan looked at Li Xuhui and said, "brother Li, I''m going to cancel the contract."


    Li Xuhui nodded his head with a strange expression: "what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Lin?"


    Rong Lichuan shook his head and said, "this is my private business."


    "Well, it''s really your private business. OK, I saw you too. I told the company, but the company said it would not let people go." Li Xuhui said: "you and Tang Qian study it, I left first, as for the termination of the contract, to fight a lawsuit."


    Li Xuhui is gone.


    Tang Qian looked at Xiang Rong Lichuan and said, "I heard him call your company just now. Your leader said that if you don''t let people go, you have to take a lawsuit and pay a huge amount of liquidated damages."


    Rong Lichuan''s expression was flat, and he didn''t say anything.Tang Qian looks at him stupidly. "Lichuan, do you have a good relationship with the Lin family? Are you sure they will really help you? If they really help you, it''s OK. But if they''re scared by huge compensation and suddenly don''t help you, you''re really ruined.


    You should know that in our profession, there are not many people who are really good at breaking contracts, especially those who bring disputes about the termination of contracts to court, and their later experiences are very bad. "


    Rong Lichuan expression light: "no matter how the results, I have recognized."


    "But you''re joking about your future." Tang Qian cried out worried.


    "That''s better. It''s much better to be lurked by people all the time." Rong Lichuan looked at Tang Qian and squeezed out his lips with a sneer: "Tang Qian, did Mr. Xu want to sneak into you just now?"


    Tang Qian face a stiff, embarrassed looking at Rong Lichuan. "Lichuan, I!"


    "Do you hope that every step you take in the future, you will take this game of being hidden by old men?" Rong Lichuan looked at her and said, "you plan to fight for the upper position by any means, when?"


    "Lichuan, do you care about me?" Tang Qian suddenly happy, eyes in the issue of abnormal light.


    Rong Lichuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "no, I''m just disgusted, because you declared to me to be my classmate. I''m disgusted. There''s a girl classmate who has been sneaked away at any time. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Rong Lichuan finished, ready to open the door to leave.


    Tang Qian but all of a sudden rushed up, from behind a hug Rong Lichuan.


    "Don''t go, Lichuan." Tang Qian hugged Rong Lichuan tightly.


    Rong Lichuan was stiff all over, she made a little passive.


    Rong Lichuan cold voice yelled: "Tang Qian, you let go."


    "No, listen to me first." Tang Qian held him in the back, his face buried in his back, and said: "Lichuan, we are classmates, I know you care about me, you love me, this world, in addition to you, no one will really care about me."


    "Let me go first." Rong Lichuan frowned to open her hand.


    But Tang Qian but tightly hugged Rong Lichuan, just did not give up.


    Rong Lichuan was very angry. "If you don''t let it go, I''m not polite."


    "Lichuan, I like you. My heart hurts. I miss you all the time. I miss you all night. I''m really wrong. Can you give me a chance? I really like you, and you like me, OK? " Tang Qian face lying on his back, this solid broad back let her deep attachment.


    She felt that she was really wrong.


    Choose an old man, walk a star road, but, more and more empty.


    The more empty, the more miserable.


    At midnight, she couldn''t help missing Rong Lichuan.


    "You never liked it." Rong Lichuan said coldly, "Tang Qian, please respect yourself."


    Tang Qian''s red lips stuck on his back, so desperate, these words, like a sword, stabbed her every inch of nerve.


    Let her is very difficult to breathe, can not help heartache.


    She wanted to cry.


    This is not the answer she wanted.


    "Lichuan."


    "Pa" for a while, Tang Qian was ronglichuan vigorously broke off the finger, a swing back, she fell to the ground.


    Tang Qian''s tears dripped down, staring at Rong Lichuan. "Lichuan, you?"


    "Tang Qian, please respect yourself." Rong Lichuan looked down at Tang Qian on the ground, she was in distress crying, but Rong Lichuan did not have the slightest heart of pity.

 Chapter 1621

    He now a heart in Xia Xia''s body, think of that girl for their own, his heart a burst of soft, soft mess, do not know how to return.


    In this life, he felt that if he failed Xia Xia, it was really a big mistake.


    People, this life, the most afraid is too greedy, too do not know what they want.


    "Don''t be stubborn. I''ve never really liked you. Our relationship is only limited to the former classmates." Rong Lichuan said: "I have a girl I like. She is beautiful, beautiful and clean."


    Tang Qian was stunned and almost lost his voice: "Lichuan, do you dislike me for being dirty?"


    Rong Lichuan does not want to hurt people, but at this moment, also deeply understand that we must hurt her, in order to make her awake.


    "Yes, you''re dirty. You''re dirty. You''re speechless." His voice is very cold, cold like ice, instant Tang Qian''s heart to ice sealed.


    Rong Lichuan turned and left.


    Tang Qian cried in the room alone, so sad.


    Rong Lichuan drove back quickly.


    He needs to go back now, need to be with Xia Xia, go back to embrace her, tell her how much he loves her.


    With full of longing and heartache, pity, Rong Lichuan returned to the apartment, almost nonstop opened the door.


    I saw, inside the house, Xia Xia is sweeping the floor with a sweeping robot. She looks at the robot herself, hands akimbo, and looks like a supervisor.


    The machine is playing music, which is very happy.


    Summer a lift an eye to see Rong Lichuan, four eyes relative, she immediately laughed: "how do you come back so soon?"


    Rong Lichuan quickly came over to her, and picked her up in front of her, and bowed his head to kiss Xia Xia''s lips.


    This action is too eager, too excited.


    For a time, Xia Xia was also startled by him. He looked at Rong Lichuan and was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" She turned her head slightly, looked for a time point, and asked him.


    Rong Lichuan slightly gasps, low murmur mouth way: "miss you."


    "It''s only a few hours." Xia Xia looks at him with a smile.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia mildly, and his heart was infinitely complicated. He felt that today''s affairs could not be concealed from Xia Xia.


    But Uncle Lin said that he could not tell Xia Xia Xia first. Rong Lichuan felt that he could not hide this from each other.


    He brought Xia Xia Xia back from England, which will be known sooner or later.


    At that time, my impression in everyone''s mind will be very bad.


    He thought for a while, or to her way: "today, I met your parents and wind uncle aunt Gu."


    "Ah, you met them? Did they see you? " Xia Xia immediately became nervous: "can they find something?"


    "I didn''t find you back." Rong Lichuan said: "it''s just summer and summer, things suddenly happened a lot of changes, I want to talk with you now."


    "Say it." Xia Xia can see, Rong Lichuan now very serious look, she also seriously looked at Rong Lichuan, "I listen to it."


    Two people returned to the sofa, Rong Lichuan sat down and told her about today''s situation.


    Xia Xia was not surprised by her father''s help. Instead, she was filled with indignation at Ms. Xu''s attempt to sneak him.


    "This woman surnamed Xu is so greedy that she can be our grandmother. She wants to eat your tender grass. Her face is very big?"


    Rong Lichuan saw Xia Xia so angry, thought about it and said, "that old woman''s face is not small."


    Xia Xia looked at him immediately, her eyes a little red. "It''s shameless. How nice of her."


    "Well, don''t be angry." Rong Lichuan comforted her. "What she thinks is her business, the key is my attitude."


    Xia Xia nods. "Although it''s right to say so, but they all bully you. I finally understand why my father made a move. I can''t see it anymore."


    "Don''t you blame uncle?" Rong Lichuan asked her.


    "No wonder. If he doesn''t, I''ll blame him." Xia Xia said: "Oh, my secret has been known by you. I have nothing to hide from you. I really want to be your agent when I graduate. Are you willing?"


    "Silly girl, you can do whatever you want." Rong Lichuan reached out and rubbed her hair, "but now we need to go back to your home. We can''t hide from your parents."


    "Ah?" Xia Xia immediately shook his head. "No, don''t go back. If I go home, my parents will not let me out and will probably send me back to England soon."


    "But we''ll be found out sooner or later, and your father will blame me." Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia, a little pathetic. "Do you want me to make a bad impression on my future father-in-law?"


    Hear the future father-in-law this four words, Xia Xia''s face flushed up.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan with some embarrassment, and wanted to say that she couldn''t go back. But seeing his serious attitude, she thought rationally and still felt that she should go home.Xia Xia thought about it and nodded. "Well, let''s go home. I know what you mean to make a good impression on my parents, but I can''t be with you at night."


    Rong Lichuan a listen, the heart is a bit reluctant to give up.


    He held Xia Xia in her arms, and he was in her ears. "We''ll go back later. Your parents should have just come home. I think they may need a rest."


    Xia Xia was amused to hear him say so.


    In fact, his excuse is for his own convenience.


    Rong Lichuan picked up Xia Xia and went to the bedroom.


    Summer lying on his shoulder, suddenly smelled a trace of fragrance, the aroma is a little strange.


    Summer a Leng, "how do you have fragrance?"


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, "no?"


    Xia Xia carefully absorbed his body''s breath, smelled the smell, "no, I smell the smell is not too right, you first put me down."


    Rong Lichuan put her on the floor of the bedroom. Xia Xia stood still and walked around him. Suddenly, he saw a lipstick on his back. He walked forward and smelled it. The smell on his back was a little heavier.


    Xia Xia stood still and looked at him and said, "take off your coat and have a look."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, took off his coat, took a look, this look, he is also a stiff, fixed eyes in the back of the clothes on the red lip print.


    Summer and summer Du Du mouth, way: "the woman surnamed Xu is also too shameless, unexpectedly still delusional to kiss your back in the back, is really disgusting."


    Rong Lichuan awkwardly pulled his lips and said, "this is not, this is done by Tang Qian."


    Summer and summer are stunned. "No, you didn''t say Tang Qian. What''s the matter?"


    Rong Lichuan took off his clothes and said, "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll tell you when I''m done."


    "Go ahead, clean and clean. Don''t make love to me with the smell of other women." Xia Xia is very concerned about this, and does not hide Rong Lichuan''s own preferences.


    Rong Lichuan nodded, "don''t worry, I''m just yours."


    She nodded and cheered up. "Of course, you can only be mine."


    Rong Lichuan soon finished washing, wrapped up in a bath towel, wiped his hair, looked at Xia Xia Xia, and then said: "today, Tang Qian is very emotional and confessed to me. I refused. She didn''t give up, so she held me in her arms and cried. It was probably made at that time."


    "You didn''t push her away?" Xia Xia asked him when the heart is very murmuring, also a little uncomfortable, but still believe in Rong Lichuan, just worried about the future of this group of women are rushed to do?


    "Pushed, pushed to the ground." Rong Lichuan said: "I also told her that I have a girl I like, but I didn''t say it was you. Your identity is not known to anyone for the time being."


    "Then she doesn''t have to believe it." Xia Xia said: "she thought it was your excuse to refuse her."


    "That''s her business. I don''t want to pay attention to it." Rong Lichuan wiped his hair and quickly dried it. He walked towards Xia Xia.


    She was nervous at once: "is that over?"


    "What''s over?" Rong Lichuan sat down and looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "The explanation is finished?"


    "Otherwise?" Rong Lichuan asked. "Let''s not waste time on irrelevant people. Now it''s just me."


    Xia Xia, don''t open your eyes and ask, "what are you looking at?"


    "See how I love you." He is very evil laugh.


    Xia Xia immediately pushed him, but he was oppressed.


    It''s a warm afternoon.


    It was late in the evening.


    When Rong Lichuan took Xia Xia back to Lin''s house, it was already dinner.


    They ate outside, and after eating, Rong Lichuan took Xia Xia to the Lin family.

 Chapter 1622

    Lin family.


    When Rong Lichuan appeared with Xia Xia, the Lin family was shocked.


    They were all staring at them, and the housekeeper screamed, "ah, miss, it''s really miss back."


    Rong Lichuan opened the trunk and brought some gifts out of it to the housekeeper.


    For the first official visit, he prepared some gifts carefully. Xia and Xia advised him not to do so several times. However, Rong Lichuan said that he should bring them for the first time. This is a kind of courtesy.


    So Xia Xia asked the housekeeper to bring the gift in, "this is from Lichuan. Where are my grandmother and parents?"


    "It''s all in the house." The housekeeper rushed them in.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the living room of the Lin family.


    Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi also know that Xia Xia is back. Rong Lichuan brings her to the door.


    At that moment, Lin Zhonghuai and his wife exchanged a look.


    Both of them knew that if they had not met Rong Lichuan today, Xia Xia would have gone back home secretly, and no one would have told them.


    They probably won''t know. This girl is so bold and ridiculous that she runs back. They don''t know.


    As soon as I entered the door and saw her daughter, Xia Yuxi immediately got up.


    "Grandma, Dad, Mommy, I went home and pleaded guilty." Xia Xia''s posture is very low.


    Mrs. Lin was also very surprised. "Ouch, my granddaughter has come back with her boyfriend. Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s introduce it to grandma."


    Xia Xia is embarrassed to see her parents.


    Lin Zhonghuai looks very dignified.


    Xia Xia did not dare to see her father, but she still plucked up her courage. "Grandma, Dad, Mommy, let me introduce you to you. This is my boyfriend, Rong Lichuan."


    Rong Lichuan was a little surprised to see Lin Zhonghuai so serious, but he still spoke sincerely: "grandma Lin, uncle Lin, aunt Xia, I''m Rong Lichuan, Xia Xia''s boyfriend. Today, I came to the door to confess that Xia Xia Xia concealed that it was my fault to return home. It was all because of my thoughtlessness that I brought her back from England. Please don''t blame Xia Xia for grandma, uncle and aunt. It''s all my fault. "


    "You brought her back from England?" Xia Yuxi suddenly asked, "you went to England, Lichuan?"


    "Well." Rong Lichuan nodded.


    "Mommy, it was Lichuan who went to England to see me, but he was bullied by his agent. I was so angry that I came back." Xia Xia quickly explained that she hoped her parents would not blame Rong Lichuan.


    Lin Zhonghuai has not opened his mouth, this just looked at Rong Lichuan, said: "sit down first and talk about it."


    "Yes, sit down first." Mrs. Lin looked at Rong Lichuan and said with a strong smile: "well, compared with TV, it''s better to watch. Lichuan is more energetic than TV."


    "Thank you, grandma." Rong Lichuan quickly thanks.


    He was a little bit detained, which was more intense than his first audition.


    In my heart, I''m afraid to leave a bad impression.


    Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "don''t be polite. They are all our own people. Don''t detain them. Lichuan, don''t be so polite. Xia Xia likes it, grandma likes it."


    Rong Lichuan suddenly felt very warm.


    Xia Xia immediately went to grandma''s side and sat down, playing coquettish beside her. "Grandma, I miss you so much."


    Mrs. Lin looked at her and said, "silly girl, come back directly next time. Your father doesn''t want to tell me that I''m old enough to talk."


    "You can tell me." Xia Yuxi interface way: "Mom, this time I said let Xia Xia come back, Zhong huaifei did not let, you see, it is not back."


    "Just come back." Mrs. Lin glanced at her son Lin Zhonghuai and told the housekeeper, "tea, fruit."


    The housekeeper hurriedly went to see him.


    There''s only one family in the living room.


    Only then did Lin Zhonghuai declare his position. "Well, since you have confirmed the relationship between your boyfriend and girlfriend, I also respect your choice. Lichuan, you come upstairs with me, Xia Xia, you talk to your mom and grandma below."


    "Dad, what are you taking Lichuan for?" Xia Xia heard his father to take Rong Lichuan upstairs, immediately nervous.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a look at his daughter and protected Rong Lichuan. The child was really a disgrace to him as a father.


    He glanced at Xia Xia and said, "I''ll go to the study with him and say something that men should say. What are you worried about? I won''t eat him."


    Xia Xia was still very worried. She was afraid that her father would be too strict with Rong Lichuan. She flattered her father with a smile: "I am not afraid of dad, do you embarrass him? Let me first say that it was my idea to come back. It had nothing to do with him. He actually prevented me from coming back. He said that you would worry, but I had to insist on coming back with him, so it was all my fault. "


    Rong Lichuan immediately helped Xia Xia open his mouth to explain: "Uncle Lin, it''s not like this. I brought Xia Xia back. I didn''t hold back."


    Lin Zhonghuai coldly looked at them: "how, this also mutual protection?""Dad, we are not protecting each other. This matter has nothing to do with Lichuan." Xia Xia is very straightforward to open a way: "originally is my own insistence, Lichuan is afraid of you to say I just took the responsibility in the past."


    "Rong Lichuan, come upstairs with me first."


    "Dad." Xia Zhongrong shook his head in summer, and then he went on with her.


    Xia Xia has been staring at the back of their departure, eyes are full of worry.


    And all this looked in the eyes of Mrs. Lin and Xia Yuxi, and they all sighed.


    When the child grew up, his heart completely flew out.


    Xia Yuxi cleared his throat in the rain: "OK, don''t worry about him so much. Your father can really eat him. Have you decided to help him solve his contract termination problem? Don''t worry. Your father won''t be bad to him. Just put your heart in your stomach. "


    Hear the mother''s comfort, Xia Xia immediately toward Xia Yuxi walked in the past, gave the mother a big hug.


    Xia Yuxi also hugged her daughter.


    Xia Xia felt her mother''s stomach and called out in surprise, "stomach, be careful."


    She immediately let go of her mother.


    Looking down at her mother''s stomach, Xia Xia reached out to touch her mother''s stomach and said to her with a smile: "little baby, I''m a big sister. I''m back. Do you welcome me?"


    Xia Yuxi now pregnant four or five months, the fetus has also had fetal movement, summer summer touched the stomach when the fetal movement.


    Xia Yuxi is also surprised to stare at big eyes: "moved, really moved."


    "Is the fetus moving?" Xia Xia asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s right. He may have heard you." Xia Yuxi also felt incredible.


    "It''s amazing."


    "It''s amazing."


    For a moment, both mother and daughter were excited.


    "Where''s my brother?" Xia Xia didn''t see his brother downstairs. "Studying upstairs?"


    "Do you study late at school?"


    "Learning is so intense!" Xia Xia looked at her grandmother again and talked with her for a long time.


    At this time, in the study upstairs, Lin Zhonghuai sat down and looked at Rong Lichuan and said, "sit down."


    Rong Lichuan sat down on the chair opposite the desk and looked at Lin Zhonghuai with some formality.


    Lin Zhonghuai didn''t say anything. After seeing Rong Lichuan for a while, he said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Frankly speaking, I''m not very happy. Xia Xia Xia will come back as soon as he comes back. He has no restraint and reserve. But if you can bring her to the Lin family, I know that you made the idea. I''m afraid you will not go home today, according to Xia Xia''s idea. "


    Rong Lichuan immediately shook his head: "no, uncle Lin, Xia Xia always said to go home."


    "You don''t have to help her cover up. I know what kind of child she is. She is my daughter. How can I not understand her temperament and character?"


    Rong Lichuan can''t help but be surprised. He thinks Lin Zhonghuai is very powerful. He even guessed it.


    He was embarrassed to smile.


    Lin Zhonghuai sighed again: "I''m afraid you don''t take her home. She will not let us know this time when she returns home secretly?"


    Rong Lichuan can only smile, smile is not easy to answer.


    Lin Zhonghuai took another look at him and said, "it was my thoughtlessness that left her alone in London. Mo Mo and Ruixi Xingguang have come back. It must be boring for her to be there. You are also worried about her being abroad, so go with her? "


    Rong Lichuan was a little surprised, or nodded: "I am some involuntarily, the contract in the body, action is not free, others let back, I can only come back."


    "Did you tell Xia Xia about the contract?"


    "It''s all said."


    "Then put it on the agenda."

 Chapter 1623

    Rong Lichuan and his future father-in-law, Lin Zhonghuai, talked for a long time in the study, but he was not embarrassed by his future father-in-law, which made him feel uneasy at last.


    But at the same time, he really felt the kindness and tolerance of the Lin family. They accepted him.


    He thought it would be hard, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    With Rong Lichuan talk about almost, Lin Zhonghuai said to him: "you go downstairs first, and then stay for a long time, maybe summer and summer will be worried about bad."


    Rong Lichuan immediately stood up and nodded respectfully. "OK, uncle Lin, I''ll go downstairs first."


    "Go ahead."


    In the living room downstairs, Xia Xia looked at the direction of the second floor several times. He didn''t find any sign of Rong Lichuan coming down. He was very worried.


    Xia Yuxi and Mrs. Lin shook their heads one after another.


    Xia Yuxi said: "Xia Xia, your father won''t eat your boyfriend, are you so worried?"


    "Worry, he came to our house for the first time. I''m worried." Xia Xia Dao.


    "You should have faith in him." Xia Yuxi saw that her daughter''s heart was completely on Rong Lichuan''s body, and said: "you are so kind to others, full of blood. It seems that you like the most one."


    Xia Xia nods, the big square admits. "Yes, I just like him. I can do anything for him if I like."


    Mrs. Lin nodded and asked with a smile, "Xia Xia, I don''t think you have brought your luggage back today. What about your luggage?"


    "My luggage?" Xia Xia suddenly remembered that her luggage was in Rong Lichuan''s apartment, and she didn''t bring it at all.


    She looked at her grandmother and her mother and asked tentatively, "grandma, Mommy, can I go tonight?"


    After the words did not continue to say, but Mrs. Lin and Xia Yuxi understood, they are all past people, naturally understand Xia Xia Xia''s careful thinking.


    Xia Yuxi doesn''t understand. "What can I do? I''ll ask my housekeeper to help you with your room


    Summer and summer a listen, instant wilt, it seems that today back, is to live at home.


    Look at her mouth, as if it is very aggrieved, Xia Yuxi said: "how? You''re not happy to have you live at home? "


    "What do you have to live in?" Xia Xia said bluntly: "I come back for Lichuan. I just want to be with him. Mommy, grandma, can I go back with Rong Lichuan tonight?"


    Seeing her daughter put forward the request directly, Xia Yuxi had no face. She looked at Mrs. Lin and asked, "Mom, did you see that the woman is not in the middle of the family."


    Mrs. Lin looked at her daughter-in-law and then her granddaughter. Instead, she was laughing. "Xia Xia Xia, can''t you go to Lichuan tomorrow morning? Don''t you want to leave for a minute


    "Yes, grandma." Xia Xia nodded seriously. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was still generous enough to admit it.


    Xia Xia didn''t know, and she and mammy said these words were Rong Lichuan to hear.


    "I just want to stay with Lichuan for a minute. Grandma, please cover for me and convince my dad that you and mummy love me most and respect us young people most." Xia Xia continued to be coquettish.


    Mrs. Lin thought for a moment and asked, "Xia Xia, you live with Lichuan. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Who''s kidding?" Xia Xia asked.


    "Me and your mother." Mrs. Lin said, "you look like you''ve never met a boyfriend."


    Summer and summer toot. "I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I want to talk to him a lot."


    "Just talking?" Xia Yuxi deliberately opened his mouth: "then wait and speak well."


    "Mommy." Xia Xia continued to beg. "Please, you know me best."


    Xia Yuxi snorted and couldn''t help laughing.


    Rong Lichuan also thinks Xia Xia Xia is too cute, but at the moment, he still has a sense of propriety, and quickly comes down from the upstairs.


    The sound of his footsteps made all three people look at him.


    "Lichuan, are you down? Did my father embarrass you? " Xia Xia immediately went up, "what did you say?"


    "No, uncle Lin is very kind to me." Rong Lichuan immediately comforted Xia Xia.


    "Really?" Xia Xia couldn''t believe it. Looking at Rong Lichuan, she was very suspicious. Then she looked at the stairs. Her father didn''t come down. "What did you say?"


    "It''s about breaking the contract." Rong Lichuan lowered his voice and said to her: "Xia Xia, you don''t trust uncle Lin so much. He knows it''s going to be sad."


    Xia Xia just nodded, "OK, I believe you once, but if my father said anything, you can tell me, I absolutely don''t allow anyone to bully you."


    At this time, Lin Zhonghuai also went downstairs, looked at the daughter under the stairs surrounded by Rong Lichuan so worried, and sighed in his heart, very helpless.


    This is my daughter. She is so devoted to other boys.


    He''s a father. He''s going to eat.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Lin Zhonghuai cleared his throat and said, "it''s not early, Lichuan. You go back first. I''ll let my assistant contact you in the morning.""OK, uncle Lin." Rong Lichuan immediately nodded.


    Summer a listen, quickly raise an eye to see to father. "Dad, it''s just over eight o''clock. It''s not too late."


    Lin Zhonghuai came down from the stairs and passed by her daughter. Without looking at her, he passed by.


    Xia Xia looked at his father''s indifferent attitude and was immediately shocked.


    Looks like dad''s pissed off.


    She had to turn to her mother and grandmother for help.


    Lin Zhonghuai sat down beside his wife.


    Rong Lichuan said to all of them, "then I''ll go back first, Xia Xia. You''ll talk to your grandmother and your uncle and aunt. I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    Summer and summer Dudu mouth, shaking his head, reluctant to give up the mood is so obvious.


    Mrs. Lin looked at the situation and said, "Zhonghuai, I think, let Xia Xia go with Lichuan."


    As soon as the old lady said this, the whole room was very surprised, especially Rong Lichuan.


    Xia Xia''s eyes are full of surprises, and she knows that grandma loves herself most.


    Xia Yuxi did not expect her mother-in-law will be so avant-garde, which can be accepted.


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at his mother.


    Mrs. Lin said: "in those days, your father''s strict family education made you and Yu Xi separated for so long. What''s the age? We should learn from the lessons and not always look at people with the same eyes. Moreover, I believe that Lichuan will treat Xia Xia Xia well. In this case, we should do our best to give them this rare time to reunite."


    Xia Xia was so moved that she would cry. "Grandma."


    Rong Lichuan looks at Mrs. Lin, then at Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi. He thinks he should express some of his thoughts.


    "Grandma, uncle, aunt, I''m serious about Xia Xia, but I know your worries. I''ll stay here today. You should miss her very much and ask her to accompany you all. Xia Xia Xia and I have plenty of time." Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia and told her in her eyes that it should be so.


    They are adults and should not be ignorant.


    Just came back, he talked to his family for a while and left with him. If he was like this, it was a bit too much.


    Hearing this, Xia Yuxi and Mrs. Lin were very satisfied.


    They look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai then said, "we annoy her, do not need her to accompany, you take people away."


    Xia Xia''s eyes widened in amazement and protested: "Dad, do you bother me so much?"


    Rong Lichuan immediately took Xia Xia''s hand and knew that uncle Lin was willing to go with him.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Xia Yuxi interface way: "your father is to sympathize with you all the way back, go, go back with Lichuan, housekeeper, pack up some food for them, decorate more."


    "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper went to get food at once.


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "Lichuan, there is a requirement."


    "Uncle," you said Rong Lichuan immediately nodded, very respectful.


    "You two can''t have children for three years." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    Rong Lichuan is also a daze, immediately nodded, a little embarrassed. "I know, uncle, I won''t hurt Xia Xia."


    "Why?" Xia Xia didn''t understand. "Can''t we have children?"


    "You''d better shut up." Lin Zhonghuai said to Xia Xia Xia: "you don''t want children. There are two reasons. First, there is one in your mother''s stomach. It''s too small. You can wait. Second, you''ve been together for the past three years to see if you''re the right person for each other. If you want to have children too early, it may be a tragedy if you regret it."


    Xia Xia looked back and said, "Dad, you''re not worried about our tragedy. You''re worried that mommy''s grandson is about the same size as her son. Do you laugh at you?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s face sank and said to Rong Lichuan, "Lichuan, you''d better take this shameless away, let''s be quiet."


    Rong Lichuan immediately recovered and nodded. "OK, uncle Lin, I''ll take Xia Xiaxian back. Don''t worry, we''ll do it according to your requirements."


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded.


    Rong Lichuan said hello and left with Xia Xia.


    The housekeeper brought them a lot of delicious food. Xia Xia sat in Rong Lichuan''s car and was still silly when she went back, as if she could not return to God.


    "It''s amazing that my family didn''t object to you taking me away." Xia Xia talked to himself, some proud.


    Rong Lichuan could not laugh or cry when she said so. "Xia Xia Xia, you silly girl, how can you ask your parents and grandma so much?"


    "Did you hear me pleading with grandma and Mommy?" Xia Xia immediately looked at Xiang Rong Lichuan.


    "Well, I hear you." Rong Lichuan nodded.


    Xia Xia immediately covered his face and was really a little embarrassed. "But I don''t want to laugh at you


    Rong Lichuan outlines the corners of his lips. "I won''t laugh at you. I just think your parents are going to have a headache if you look like this. But your family is really open-minded. "


    "I think they are at ease with you." Xia Xia put his hand down and took a look at Rong Lichuan and explained, "you are a star. You are afraid of falling in love. You are not afraid. What are they afraid of?"Rong Lichuan shook his head. "No


    Summer and summer are stunned. "What is it not?"


    "Because they love you." Rong Lichuan said: "your father actually loves you and knows you very well."

 Chapter 1624

    Xia Xia looked at Rong Lichuan with some surprise. After a long time, she was embarrassed to smile.


    "Of course I know that my father loves me. I also know that my father loves me very much. He is even very strict with me, because I lived alone with my father for more than a year when I was a child. In fact, sometimes my relationship with my father is deeper than that between me and my mother. "


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "Your parents are very good, and grandma is also good. It''s beyond my expectation."


    "To my surprise, they didn''t embarrass you." Xia Xia was relieved: "I didn''t have confidence. I almost thought my dad would embarrass you, but he didn''t seem to embarrass you, did he? "


    Rong Lichuan nodded, "not only didn''t embarrass me, but also talked to me a lot. In fact, he knows you very well, and for you, he wants to help me terminate the contract."


    Rong Lichuan actually understood that Lin Zhonghuai did all this for the sake of summer and summer.


    "What did my father say about the termination?" Xia Xia couldn''t help worrying.


    "The lawyer team will be formed in the morning, and then he said that he would not let me take care of too much and let me cooperate with them." Rong Lichuan talked about it with Xia Xia while driving.


    "If you terminate the contract in advance, you really need my father to come forward. I really don''t have the ability to help you terminate the contract." Xia Xia is also very objective to admit that he is almost capable.


    "I told your dad to sign for you for life." Rong Lichuan took a look at her.


    Summer a Leng: "lifetime?"


    Rong Lichuan nodded seriously. "Yes, for life, no termination."


    Xia Xia''s heart suddenly jumped up, this life, he actually dare to say.


    She opened her eyes. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll pit you?"


    Rong Lichuan laughed and asked. "Will you pit me?"


    "Of course not, but what if? Lichuan, how can you believe me so much? You''re not right. " Xia Xia tried to persuade him. "You can''t trust others so easily, Lichuan, are you too practical?"


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia with a smile and said, "silly girl, you still said that you gave me all of you. Is there anything more precious than this? What am I on guard for? "


    Summer a Leng, the face is also red, embarrassed smile, "this is not the same, this is feelings, but you give the feelings and career to me?"


    Rong Lichuan nodded, very serious mouth: "yes, I give you all."


    Xia Xia was really excited. I couldn''t believe it. Looking at Rong Lichuan, I felt that he really shocked himself today.


    Rong Lichuan''s car quickly drove into the underground garage of the apartment, Xia Xia suddenly looked at him. "Lichuan, I''m so moved."


    Rong Lichuan smile, he did not say, in fact, the Xia Xia family moved him.


    Uncle Lin wants to help him to terminate the contract. The cost is huge. He knows it very well, but Uncle Lin has no hesitation at all.


    Of course, he had to show his sincerity, and he felt that only by giving everything to Xia Xia Xia could he be worthy of the girl''s passion for himself.


    The car stopped in the parking space.


    Xia Xia didn''t get out of the car in a hurry, so she tilted her head to see Xiang Rong Lichuan. "That''s what you told my dad?"


    "Well." Rong Lichuan nodded.


    "What did my father say? Have you been moved? " Xia Xia is a little curious.


    Rong Lichuan shook his head. "Lin Shushu moved me not to see it, but I think he should be shocked. He said, after the rescission, I have decided that everything I have in the future has the final say, and my script, the announcement I have received, is all up to you."


    "Wow. I''m so touched that you respect me so much. " Xia Xia is happy to smile, in the eye is glittering.


    Rong Lichuan smile, way: "you are too easy to be moved, let''s go upstairs."


    "Well, take all the good things with you." Xia Xia said with a smile.


    Two people get off together, Rong Lichuan carried a few heavy, Xia Xia to help, Rong Lichuan gave her a light bag. "Just take this. Let''s go up first, and I''ll get it down."


    "Take it together. I''m very strong." Xia Xia said, "you don''t have to come down again."


    Rong Lichuan shook his head, "no, you don''t take heavy things."


    Two people are talking, suddenly a car into the basement, the lights are very bright, far from them.


    Rong Lichuan said: "let''s go. The car is coming. Let''s get down."


    Xia Xia also had to nod, and they quickly walked to the elevator.


    That car is Tang Qian''s.


    She saw Rong Lichuan from a distance, and saw a girl standing beside him. The girl had long hair and a ball head. She was very cute and had a good figure. She was still dressed as a student. She couldn''t see clearly from a distance. She only felt that they were intimate and went up the elevator together.


    At that moment, Tang Qian was stiff.


    She drove the car to the parking space, sat in the car for a long time, Rong Lichuan''s woman.He brought a girl back in the evening, and his posture was cohabitation.


    He had a woman, and she didn''t know.


    Tang Qian is very sad, she can''t believe it is true.


    Why is there no movement at all? How could Rong Lichuan get involved with the Lin family? There was no news in the circle.


    She sat in the car, and it was a long time before she was ready to get off.


    At this time, suddenly saw Rong Lichuan and came back, she immediately got off the car and ran towards Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan sent Xia Xia upstairs and put down his things. He was coming down to take the rest of the things. Suddenly he found Tang Qian blocking his way.


    She was flustered. Her eyes were full of amazement and injury. She looked at herself with a complex emotion.


    Rong Lichuan slightly a Leng, looking at her: "Tang Qian?"


    "Who is that girl?" Tang Qian asked directly.


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, looked to Tang Qian, originally she saw, he also did not conceal. "My girlfriend."


    "Are you really in love?" Tang Qian still can''t believe looking at him. "Are you in love?"


    "Yes, I am in love." Rong Lichuan said frankly: "I love her very much, she is also very good."


    Finish these, he saw Tang Qian''s face brush a white, Rong Lichuan just light look at her, think her expression is too ridiculous.


    Tang Qian chose to follow an old man for his career by all means. Now he has such a sad expression when he has found a girlfriend. He is really speechless.


    Looking at her, Rong Lichuan said, "I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    Obviously, he didn''t mean to talk more.


    Tang Qian is very sad. "Wait, Lichuan."


    Rong Lichuan frowned again, "what else do you want?"


    "Lichuan, you live with your girlfriend?" Tang Qian asked again.


    Rong Lichuan frowned. "It''s my private matter. I shouldn''t tell you, but if you care so much, I can tell you. Yes, I''m very serious with her, and she has to."

 Chapter 1625

    Tang Qian''s face is more pale, a little blood color has no, her eyes also instantly dense out of the moist fog, as if suffered a blow.


    Her lips trembled, looking at Rong Lichuan, a struggle in the eye: "good, I know."


    Rong Lichuan didn''t look at her, walked past her calmly and went to get things in the car.


    Tang Qianli is still in place. She is completely in disorder.


    She moved here to live, just to meet him by chance, in order to get close to the water. But now, he has a girlfriend and lives together. She doesn''t know anything.


    She had thought that she could break into Rong Lichuan''s life when his career was at its lowest ebb, so that he could be moved and grateful to him. She would certainly pay all her efforts for him, just for his career, to help.


    But now, all these are not just wishful thinking.


    She couldn''t take it.


    Turning around, Tang Qian looks at Rong Lichuan, with a touch of sadness in her eyes. She looks at him from such a distance, and sees him take something, close the door, lock the car and leave.


    When he saw himself, his eyes were even faint, calm and frightening.


    Tang Qian was even more unwilling.


    Rong Lichuan passed by her side, completely ignored her, and walked past like nobody else.


    Tang Qian also flustered to turn around to catch up. "Lichuan, what''s your girlfriend''s name? Can you tell me something about it? "


    "No need." Rong Lichuan light mouth way: "we are very busy, do not have time with irrelevant people party chat, sorry, go first."


    Irrelevant people.


    Originally in his heart, he is irrelevant.


    Tang Qian laughed at herself, very sad.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan into the negative first floor of the elevator, can only look at this, when the elevator door closed, she closed her eyes, watching him leave, very uncomfortable.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Li Xuhui. "Brother Li, do you have time? Why don''t you meet now? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s talk about Rong Lichuan. I''m sure you want to hear about Rong Lichuan now." Tang Qian said, "I''m going to find you."


    She quickly hung up, returned to the car and drove away again.


    Ronglichuan went upstairs and put everything away.


    Xia Xia was cleaning up the things before. After he came up, she held a food in her hand and handed it to him: "come on, have a taste. My family made it."


    Rong Lichuan took a look, opened his mouth and held the dim sum she handed.


    This is a snack made by my neighbor. It looks like mung bean cake.


    "Is it delicious?" Xia Xia asked.


    Rong Lichuan took a bite and melted at the entrance. It was really mung bean cake. "Delicious."


    "You can''t eat too much. You''ll get fat, but it doesn''t matter if you eat something occasionally. It''s delicious, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really delicious." Rong Lichuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t have to cook tomorrow. I have breakfast and lunch. I made stewed beef at home. I saw it just now. It''s my grandmother''s craft." Xia Xia reports to him while pointing to him.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her gently. "You eat more. You have a lot of activity these days. You need to make up for it."


    Xia Xia was stunned. Seeing what he said, he suddenly understood what he meant.


    It''s not her who has a lot of activity. It''s him.


    It is Rong Lichuan who exercises every day. She looks at him and cuts a little beef slices. "You should have some. You look thin recently."


    Rong Lichuan had been very restrained in his diet, but these were brought from the Lin family. Now, he wants to have a taste.


    So he had a snack with Xia Xia.


    Both of them ate happily.


    But then, the phone rang.


    Rong Lichuan looked at the mobile phone, but it was Chen Qingyun''s phone.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and said to Xia Xia: "Chen Qingyun called me."


    Summer a Leng, way: "Oh, that you connect."


    "Well."


    Rong Lichuan picked up the phone and picked it up.


    "Miss Chen." His tone is very calm, not as respectful as before, and no disrespect.


    It''s just, obviously, not as polite as before.


    Now, Rong Lichuan''s voice sounds particularly cold.


    "Lichuan, I''m downstairs. I''m going to your house now." Chen Qingyun said, "open the door for me later."


    Rong Lichuan slightly frowned, very puzzled: "Mr. Chen, do you want to find me something?"


    "Of course." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice, "let''s talk about it later."


    The phone just hung up.


    Rong Lichuan looked at the mobile phone, and then looked at Xia Xia, very suspicious frown: "Chen Qingyun suddenly told me that she would come upstairs.""Then I''ll hide it." Xia Xia said: "how can I feel that the other party is not good at coming."


    "I don''t know. You go back to your room first." Ronglichuan road.


    Xia Xia just like last time, quickly put things away and went into the room.


    Rong Lichuan''s home, there is no trace of a girl stayed.


    After a while, Chen Qingyun came and knocked on the door.


    Rong Lichuan went to open the door and saw only Chen Qingyun.


    He let Chen Qingyun in and said, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you in love?" Chen Qingyun tone is very unhappy: "and you have to terminate the contract with the company?"


    Chen Qingyun walked in and looked around ronglichuan''s home directly. Without seeing any trace, she frowned slightly and turned to Rong Lichuan again.


    He did not open his mouth, but looked at Chen Qingyun with calm and cold eyes.


    "What? You don''t deny it. It seems that all this is true? " Chen Qingyun sat down on the sofa, slightly picked up the delicate eyebrows and looked at Rong Lichuan with sharp eyes.


    "Miss Chen, how do you know about my love?" Rong Lichuan has not said anything to the public, that is, he met Tang Qian downstairs just now, and the only one he admitted.


    "Are you really in love?" Chen Qingyun was surprised again: "who is the girl? Why don''t I know? "


    "This is my private matter. Do you need to report to Mr. Chen?" Rong Lichuan''s attitude is also relatively indifferent.


    "Rong Lichuan, do you think your wings are hard?" Chen Qingyun frowned and said, "you still want to terminate the contract. You don''t want to mix up in the entertainment industry?"


    "I really don''t want to mix up." Rong Lichuan said faintly: "Mr. Chen, you seem to be very angry. I really don''t understand what you have to be angry about? Are you worried that you can''t control me any more? "


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and suddenly chuckled: "Lichuan, do you think you can terminate the contract successfully?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll try." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice: "it may be very difficult, but if you don''t have a try, how can you know the situation?"


    "I''m not going to let you break it." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, before you were shelved, it is also related to me, I inspired."


    "Mr. Chen, I know that you really play an important role, but I''ve been shelved. I don''t think your own energy is so great." Rong Lichuan saw Chen Qingyun say so, but also just smile, keep sober: "you maintain who, I also know, we each other tacit."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned, glancing at Rong Lichuan deeply, and said, "it seems that you are determined to leave the company?"


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan confessed to this.


    "Lin Zhonghuai helps you to terminate the contract?" Chen Qingyun said: "still have wind Yi Chen husband and wife?"


    "It seems that Li Xuhui told you everything."


    "And who is your girlfriend?" Chen Qingyun looked at him, "tell me, is it also related to the Lin family or the Feng family?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, this is my private affair."


    "If I want to know, it will be very simple." Chen Qingyun said: "as long as the reporters stay here, they will definitely take pictures."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, look to Chen Qingyun''s line of sight more sharp: "Mr. Chen, what are you so curious about?"


    "Because I want to know who your girlfriend is?" Chen Qingyun looked at him and suddenly sneered. "Didn''t you like starlight before? Don''t like it so soon? Are you in love


    Rong Lichuan''s face changed. Look at Chen Qingyun.


    She also chuckled, then turned her head and looked at the direction of his bedroom. She continued to say: "you like starlight. What you like is extremely painful. You have changed your heart so quickly. Lichuan, are you using this new girlfriend. I don''t think you have any real feelings for your new girlfriend

 Chapter 1626

    Rong Lichuan took a breath of cold air, human language can really kill people.


    He was really worried that Xia Xia Xia would be angry and misunderstood when he heard these words. He looked at Chen Qingyun''s eyes and looked at the door of his bedroom. He also guessed that there was someone in the room.


    Tang Qian must have told Li Xuhui the news.


    Therefore, Chen Qingyun will come.


    He thought deeply and looked at Chen Qingyun''s complacent appearance. He just gave a faint smile. "Mr. Chen, I really like starlight, but it''s just a pity. And after so long, why does Mr. Chen know that I don''t like my girlfriend now?"


    "You all admit that you like starlight, Lichuan. I know your mind." Chen Qingyun''s tone is so contemptuous: "are you lonely in love now? I guess if the stars appear in front of your eyes, you will be emotional transfer


    "Miss Chen, you are too confident." Rong Lichuan said faintly: "my private affairs don''t need to be reported to you, and Chen Xingguang has nothing to do with you now. She is the adopted daughter of the Lin family, and has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to pretend to be a guardian or my teacher any more. In these years, all I should have paid back is over. Miss Chen, please come back. "


    Chen Qingyun naturally won''t go. Looking at Rong Lichuan, he said with a smile: "Lichuan, are you driving me away?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen. I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Rong Lichuan''s tone is very indifferent.


    He is worried about Xia Xia''s misunderstanding. He doesn''t want Xia Xia''s misunderstanding.


    "Are you afraid that the girl in your bedroom will misunderstand you?" Chen Qingyun said.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned, so straightforward, it seems that Chen Qingyun knows.


    He laughed and said, "my girlfriend and I have no misunderstanding. She understands me and won''t misunderstand me. What I do to her, she knows in her heart that our feelings have nothing to do with anyone and do not need to be proved to anyone."


    Xia Xia, who listened to these words in the room, was speechless. She rolled her eyes and knew that Chen Qingyun was a very annoying woman. She had experienced it before when Xingguang broke the relationship with her.


    Now when I heard her say these words, I was speechless.


    She felt that Chen Qingyun might break in.


    then he turned his eyes around summer and summer, sat beside the bed, took out his liquid mask, and prepared to make a mask.


    Chen Qingyun laughed and said, "Lichuan, I come today to know who the woman you are in love with."


    "I won''t let you know." Rong Lichuan also directly refused. "Miss Chen, don''t have to wait any longer. I will protect my girlfriend."


    "Are you really not listening to me?"


    "I used to listen to you and respect you." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice: "but now, I want to terminate the contract, and I know more about Mr. Chen''s behavior. It''s unnecessary."


    Hearing this, Chen Qingyun suddenly stood up and walked towards the bedroom without saying a word.


    Rong Lichuan quickly got up and stopped her before Chen Qingyun arrived. "Mr. Chen, please respect yourself."


    "Get out of my way." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice: "I want to go in and see which woman it is. I dare to fall in love with you at this time."


    Rong Lichuan once again said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, please leave my home."


    "Rong Lichuan, open the door and show me. I will tell you why you were blocked." Chen Qingyun looked at him and said.


    This is a condition of exchange.


    Rong Lichuan refused. "I don''t need to know why I was banned. You can go."


    Chen Qingyun a Leng, twist eyebrow: "you don''t want to know?"


    "Yes, I really don''t want to know."


    This has no meaning for Rong Lichuan.


    He doesn''t need to know. He''ll have to get ready to terminate.


    Then the door opened from inside.


    Chen Qingyun was happy and looked at the door.


    Suddenly, there was a scream of fear. "Ah


    Rong Lichuan also immediately looked into the door.


    saw the face of summer and summer appeared in the doorway, and the mask on her face was black. She could not see any features at all. Her eyes were big and looked at Chen Qingyun, and her tone of voice was also silent. "You want to see me, show you."


    Chen Qingyun was embarrassed and said, "who are you


    Rong Lichuan was also scared by Xia Xia, and then couldn''t help but look at Xia Xia, this girl, really had her, thought of this move unexpectedly.


    In this way, I really can''t see her, let alone Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun looks at Xia Xia and is speechless.


    "Why was Rong Lichuan banned?" Xia Xia asked.


    Chen Qingyun a Leng, squint eyes son: "good, I tell you, why she was banned, is because of disobedience."


    "Don''t listen to who?" Xia Xia asked again.


    "Tell me your name." Chen Qingyun raised the condition: "tell me, I will tell you."Seeing her chuckle, Xia Xia knew that this woman was shameless. Maybe Chen Qingyun didn''t intend to say it.


    She pulled her lips, suddenly reached out, grabbed Chen Qingyun''s clothes, and vigorously pulled them to the door.


    Chen Qingyun was caught off guard and was almost pulled down by Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia doesn''t care about her. She pulls her to the gate, opens the door directly and throws her out.


    Chen Qingyun almost fell to the ground by her.


    Xia Xia looked at her and said in a deep voice: "Chen Qingyun, I warn you, don''t do anything bad conscience in the future, otherwise, if you walk too much at night, you will meet ghosts."


    Xia Xia finished and slammed the door and locked it.


    Chen Qingyun stood outside the door with a look of amazement.


    She couldn''t believe that she was thrown out by a woman who was neither human nor ghost.


    She patted the door, but no one inside spoke or opened the door.


    Xia Xia turned around and saw Rong Lichuan looking at himself with tears and laughter.


    She pointed to her face at once. "I''ll wash my face."


    Rong Lichuan nodded.


    Xia Xia returned to the room and washed off the mask on his face. Once he turned around, he was blocked by Rong Lichuan.


    He circled Xia Xia Xia, looked down at Xia Xia and said, "you were very cute just now."


    , "are you talking about facial mask or Chen Ching Yun?" Xia Xia doesn''t understand to ask, really do not know which one he refers to.


    "All of them." Rong Lichuan said with a smile.


    Xia Xia was embarrassed to smile: "hey hey, I am also angry, guess she will break in, I want to scare her, she did not see me clearly, will be very curious, I guess she will want to see me again."


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "It''s possible that we have to find a way to prevent them from photographing you."


    "It''s OK. My dad knows. He''ll do it." Xia Xia said: "I won''t go out these days. I''ll suffocate her."


    "Silly girl." Ronglichuan reached out and shaved her lovely nose.


    Xia Xia Dudu mouth, wrinkled nose, murmured: "Chen Qingyun is good or bad, she deliberately irritated me, I am not deceived."


    "You know, I''m really worried you''re going to get angry." Rong Lichuan expressed his concerns.


    "Angry? I don''t want to be fooled. " Xia Xia stretched out his hand around his neck: "you are all mine. Why should I be angry? Am I full and full? "


    "Is that uncomfortable?" Rong Lichuan asked again.


    Xia Xia slightly pondered and nodded. "A little bit."


    "How can you feel better?" Rong Lichuan asked softly.


    At this time, the door is still knocking.


    It''s loud.


    Xia Xia looked at him and said, "now I didn''t expect that Chen Qingyun was still knocking on the door. How could this woman be so upset?"


    "Ignore her." Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia Rou Sheng''s opening way: "otherwise, I''ll make you comfortable, OK?"


    "How comfortable?" Xia Xia asked with his head askew.


    "Serve you well." He whispered in Xia Xia''s ear.


    Summer a Leng, face slightly red, way: "good, you said oh."


    He lowered his head, searched for Xia Xia''s lips and kissed them.


    The two people in Chen Qingyun''s hard knock on the door of the voice of Pro inseparable.


    No one to pay attention to the outside of the movement, this moment, they only each other, no one can tolerate.


    Chen Qingyun can''t open the door, but she is even more agitated.


    She filmed for ten minutes, and no one opened the door, so she left bitterly.


    After seeing Li Xuhui, Tang Qian was also there.


    "How about Miss Chen?" Li Xuhui asked.


    Tang Qian also looked at Chen Qingyun eagerly, hoping that she would bring a good news.


    "There was a woman in his house, and I didn''t see the face and was thrown out by that woman." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice


    "was thrown out and didn''t see it?" Tang Qian was stunned.


    "she put on a mask. It looks like her eyes are big, but she can''t see her face clearly." Chen Qingyun was annoyed.

 Chapter 1627

    "I also saw that she was a very young girl. She was more like a student than a makeup girl." Tang Qian carefully recalled what she saw in the underground garage: "Lichuan dotes on that girl and is reluctant to let her carry heavy objects. She would rather run downstairs to get things from the car."


    "In that case, she is really spoiled." Li Xuhui was also very surprised. "But I don''t know his situation recently. He hasn''t gone out all the time. I asked someone to follow him for a month, but he didn''t have any contact with others. This girl friend is like a sudden one."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and thought for a while and said, "Li Xuhui, did you say that Lichuan went to England?"


    Li Xuhui nodded. "Yes, I told him to return home at once, and he came back immediately."


    "When?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    "Just a few days ago, Wednesday?" Li Xuhui said, "yes, it''s Wednesday."


    Chen Qingyun frowned slightly, what did he think of? When starlight came back on Wednesday, what did Rong Lichuan do in America?


    Is it that Rong Lichuan wants to go to England to see the stars? He didn''t think the stars would come back? So went to England?


    Chen Qingyun knows that Chen Xingguang didn''t come back with Gu Xiao, Mo Feng and Ruixi. Rong Lichuan may go to England to visit Xingguang, and it''s impossible to take advantage of it.


    But why is there a girl suddenly?


    Or after he came back from England?


    Chen Qingyun carefully recalled the girl''s appearance. Suddenly, she exclaimed, "I know who that girl is."


    "Who is it?"


    "Who?"


    Tang Qian and Li Xuhui both look at Chen Qingyun and ask her in surprise.


    Chen Qingyun looked at them and said, "if I guess right, nine out of ten, that girl is the daughter of Lin family, Lin Zhonghuai."


    Hearing this, several people are in a daze.


    Tang Qian is also a moment in the heart, just like stepping on empty, the heart can not be placed.


    Lin Zhonghuai''s daughter?


    Isn''t that great? No wonder Lin Zhonghuai will help Rong Lichuan, because of his daughter?


    Tang Qian lost her soul in an instant, and the whole person seemed to have been taken out of her soul. She had no sense of belonging at all.


    She did not say a word and sat there, pale.


    Li Xuhui is also a Leng: "Mr. Chen, are you sure you see clearly?"


    "She should be right." Chen Qingyun said: "that child is very beautiful. This year, she is less than 21 years old. She is very young. She went to study in England at the age of 16. She went to study in a school in Lichuan, London University. She is now studying in London University. It seems that Lichuan went to England to see this girl."


    In this way, it is probably right.


    Chen Qingyun is very surprised that Rong Lichuan actually colludes with Lin Zhonghuai''s daughter.


    "Well, it is necessary for the Lin family to terminate Rong Lichuan''s contract?" Li Xuhui is also a little worried: "if it is really United Wind family, Yu family together, our company is not the opponent."


    Chen Qingyun laughed and said, "many years ago, they threatened to kill me. Don''t you think it''s very good for me?"


    Li Xuhui looked at Chen Qingyun and laughed, "Mr. Chen, you are a legend. You have been popular for so long. We all admire you very much."


    Chen Qingyun just light smile, way: "you all go back, I make a phone call, ask the situation."


    Tang Qian has not spoken, suddenly looked at Chen Qingyun and asked, "Mr. Chen, who do you want to call?"


    Chen Qingyun looked at her and frowned, as if very unhappy: "I call who, you don''t have to know."


    Tang Qian a Leng, a little embarrassed, immediately explained: "sorry, Mr. Chen, I''m just worried about Rong Lichuan, no other meaning."


    Chen Qingyun gave a faint smile and said: "Miss Tang, I''ll tell you the truth, Lichuan is not something you can think about. It''s better for you to make some works. Since you chose the entertainment industry and sacrificed a lot of precious things, don''t expect love to come. You can''t be too greedy."


    Tang Qian''s face was even more ugly, knowing that Chen Qingyun was warning herself, she pulled her lips and squeezed out a smile, "thank you, Mr. Chen. I remember."


    Chen Qingyun is just a light should a, look at all don''t look at her.


    Tang Qian stood up and said to Chen Qingyun, "Mr. Chen, I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye."


    Li Xuhui also got up, ready to leave.


    Chen Qingyun stopped him: "Xuhui, you go to tell your boss this matter, and then settle the account."


    "Yes, Miss Chen." Li Xuhui also left.


    Chen Qingyun is the only one in the private room.


    She picked up the phone and called Chen Xingguang.


    The call was soon connected. Chen Xingguang asked, "Hello, who is calling?"


    Hearing this question from Xingguang, Chen Qingyun frowned and said in a displeased tone: "what? How long has it been? I don''t even know my phone number? "Suddenly heard Chen Qingyun''s voice, starlight is also very surprised, she was surprised, asked: "is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chen Xingguang asked in a calm tone with a faint alienation.


    "Well, I''ll get to the point." Chen Qingyun said, "Lin Zhonghuai''s daughter has a good relationship with you, isn''t it?"


    "What do you ask this for?" Chen Xingguang is not too polite to Chen Qingyun. His tone is very cold and even alert.


    "Of course, I have a point." Chen Qingyun said again, "what''s her name?"


    Chen Xingguang felt that Chen Qingyun suddenly called him and asked him about Xia Xia''s affairs. He could not help but be a little strange. Her vigilance has been very heavy, so he did not tell her.


    "What do you mean?" Starlight asked her, "why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Is Rongchuan like that girl?" Chen Qingyun directly asked: "I like it very much. Can you do anything for Lichuan?"


    Starlight secretly took a breath in his heart and denied: "no, she didn''t say that she likes Rong Lichuan. You are very strange. What do you do suddenly and what does it mean?"


    "If you deny this, I''m relieved. It seems that Lin Zhonghuai''s daughter really likes Lichuan." Chen Qingyun said and laughed. "Xingguang, ginger is still old and spicy. You have to admit that I have lived for so many years, which is reasonable."


    Xingguang really doesn''t know what Chen Qingyun means. She has a bad premonition. "You can''t ask about this. You must have a purpose."


    "So what''s my purpose?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    "I don''t guess. I just remind you not to hurt anyone." Starlight''s tone is stern: "I hope you can do it well."


    "It''s you who need to take care of yourself, Chen Xingguang." Chen Qingyun''s tone is more sharp: "you these years, so no conscience, your own little happiness, long forgotten me, you are no conscience."


    Accused, starlight has no words.


    She was silent.


    Chen Qingyun sneered, "don''t think you climb the high branch to rest assured, tell you, the rich are not so easy to go in, even if you are married in, also may not stay for a long time, I think, the son of Feng Yichen, is not so exclusive."


    Starlight pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "thank you for reminding me. It''s none of your business. It''s my business whether I can''t get into a big family. It''s none of your business."


    Starlight hung up directly.


    Chen Qingyun was treated like this, and immediately became angry, almost didn''t drop the phone.


    Xingguang is still in the wind house of Jibei at this time. She is very uncomfortable when she receives such a call. She is not very good and worried about Xia Xia Xia. She immediately calls Xia Xia Xia.


    Through the phone, Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan are in a very intimate relationship.


    She reached for the phone, looked at it, and said to Rong Lichuan, "I''ll answer the phone, you don''t move."


    Rong Lichuan leaned down in her ear and whispered: "whose phone call will you answer after you finish it. Well? "


    Xia Xia shrunk her neck and whispered, "it''s from starlight. There must be something urgent. In general, she will send me a message instead of calling directly."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, raised his eyes and looked at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia smiles and picks up the phone.


    "Hello, starlight, what''s the matter?" Although she continued to call, her eyes were always staring at Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan did not move again, and his eyes were surging at her.

 Chapter 1628

    Starlight said in the phone: "just now Chen Qingyun called me and asked if you like Rong Lichuan. I took precautions. I didn''t tell her or even denied it. She said you like Rong Lichuan. I don''t know what she means. I''m a little worried."


    Summer a Leng, "ah, she actually called you? Did she recognize me? "


    "Did she see you?" Starlight is also a daze. "Aren''t you in England? Did she go to England? "


    "No, I''m home." Xia Xia Dao.


    "Ah Starlight screamed, "are you back home?"


    "Yes." Xia Xia nods.


    At this time, Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia, suddenly moved, Xia Xia immediately took a breath.


    Starlight a Leng, almost thought he heard wrong, asked: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Xia Xia immediately took a look at Rong Lichuan, he looked at her innocently, the eyes were very bright, as if it was intentional.


    Xia Xia was afraid that he could not help but shout out. When he was exposed, he said to Xingguang: "don''t make a statement about this. Later, I''ll call you later, OK? I''m busy now


    "What are you up to?" Chen Xingguang was surprised and puzzled. "Why did you suddenly come back from England? So far away, did you come back with Rong Lichuan? "


    At this time, Rong Lichuan took the call and said to Chen Xingguang, "Chen Xingguang, I''ll call you again in summer half an hour later."


    With that, he hung up.


    Starlight a Leng, heard Rong Lichuan''s voice, combined with just Xia Xia''s reaction, she suddenly realized what, red face.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo entered the room and saw starlight holding the phone. His face was flushed. It seemed that he was very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, starlight?"


    As soon as he raised his eyes, the starlight turned to Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, and he said, "I just received a call from Chen Qingyun. I asked me about Xia Xia''s affairs. I called Xia Xia. Do you know where Xia Xia is now?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and looked at the starlight. He laughed and said, "are you in China? And with Rong Lichuan. "


    The starlight immediately widened its eyes. "You can guess."


    Gu Xiaomo sneered: "not only guess, but also see your reaction just now, I think they should be doing things between husband and wife."


    For this reason, starlight will blush so much.


    Starlight glared at Gu Xiaomo again with astonishment, and felt that this man was so amazing that he could guess everything.


    "You can guess that."


    "Ha, isn''t that what they''re doing together?" Gu Xiaomo hugged the starlight and said: "love period, men and women, together, the most want to do things do not need to guess, this is also this. So, don''t always question me in the future. You see, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia will do the same. Every couple is like this. "


    Starlight looked at him in surprise, then spat out his tongue.


    Gu Xiaomo kisses her, this just way: "Chen Qingyun calls you, also asked Xia Xia and Lichuan matter?"


    "Yes." Starlight seriously: "this is what I worry about. I don''t think it is so simple."


    "No fire without wind." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    "What''s more, Xia Xia told me just now, did you guess her? I think this is like saying that they have met or known about Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia Xia." "It will be half an hour before Xia Xia calls me," speculates starlight


    "When you make this call, people are probably busy." Gu Xiaomo laughs and teases: "you are to make a phone call is not the time."


    "I didn''t expect it." Starlight smile embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo kisses her again, "do you say we are busy for a while and wait for the phone call, or wait for the phone to be busy again?"


    "Wait for the call." The starlight said at once.


    She doesn''t have such a good psychological quality that she can answer the phone at that special time.


    Gu Xiaomo knew that she would be like this, but she was not forced to. Now that they are reconciled, he will also respect starlight.


    Rong Lichuan hung up the phone here, looking down at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Rong Lichuan would say hello to Chen Xingguang so magnanimously, and what they did at this time couldn''t tell people.


    However, ronglichuan did not mind being known by starlight.


    She looked at him, inexplicably happy.


    In fact, a woman''s heart is like this, once you completely open some knots, you will give all your heart and feelings to this man.


    She grinned: "Lichuan, you are like this, starlight must have guessed what we are doing."


    "So what?" Rong Lichuan looked at her and asked.


    "Do you really have no heart for her?" Xia Xia asked with a smile.


    This is a little provocative.


    Sure enough, Rong Lichuan gave a warning.Xia Xia immediately took a breath and begged for mercy and sajiao: "I''m wrong. I know it''s wrong. Brother Lichuan, don''t do it like this. People know it''s wrong."


    How could Rong Lichuan really hurt Xia Xia? He couldn''t give up.


    Looking down at her, he said seriously: "Xia Xia Xia, we two, don''t go to tangle about the past things. I didn''t know how to cherish you before, but now I really regret it."


    "I''m kidding you. I''m not so mean." Xia Xia was also calm.


    "Then pay attention, cooperate with me, and call them later." He has a hoarse voice.


    "Well."


    Later, Xia Xia still begged for mercy.


    Rong Lichuan was satisfied.


    Two people embrace together, Xia Xia ear dizzy, enjoy this moment of laziness, closed eyes, low asked: "Lichuan, you so hard work, will not kidney loss ah?"


    Rong Lichuan heard, immediately stretched out his hand tight hand, "are you worried about me, or provocative me, or think I was too polite, so you still have the strength to say this to me here?"


    "I''m worried about you." Xia Xia quickly explained: "why so sensitive?"


    "Because men don''t like to be disliked by women." Rong Lichuan said incomparably candid: "therefore, I also hope to be here with you, I am praised."


    Summer a Leng, immediately way: "I am in praise of you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Because I''ve been drained by you, I''ve lost my kidney, so I''m worried about you." Xia Xia explained: "in short, I think you are very powerful, is really powerful, from the heart so feeling, not praise you, is practical and realistic."


    Rong Lichuan opened his eyes and looked at Xia Xia and said, "well, I have to admit that it''s very useful for me to say that, and I''m very happy."


    "You call Gu Xiaomo. I''ll take it easy and save some strength." Xia Xia Dao.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Rong Lichuan picked up the phone and called Gu Xiaomo.


    The phone was connected quickly. Rong Lichuan said to Gu Xiaomo: "Xiao Mo, Chen Qingyun probably guessed that I fell in love with Xia Xia."


    "Brother Lichuan, guess? Do you want them to know that you are in love with Xia Xia or not? "


    Rong Lichuan listened and laughed. "OK, I know you are worried about Xia Xia Xia. I don''t care about being known. I can declare the relationship with Xia Xia Xia now, but I don''t want anyone to hurt Xia Xia Xia."


    Gu Xiaomo listened and immediately laughed: "then I''ll rest assured. In this case, let''s study what''s going on."


    Rong Lichuan told Gu Xiaomo what happened.


    They drive hands-free, natural star and Xia Xia hear.


    "It seems to be a guess. After a face-to-face interview, Chen Qingyun infers that Xia Xia Xia is your woman." Gu Xiaomo said: "then she called Xingguang to try out."


    "I think so." Ronglichuan road.


    "Don''t worry. If she comes out to be a demon again, I won''t be polite." Gu Xiaomo said: "at the beginning, I still let her a yard for the face of starlight, but now it seems that she feels that everything is over, and she still has no convergence."


    Rong Lichuan also seems to have heard of things in those years, but at that time, he stood by Chen Qingyun, now, he chose to leave.


    "Cousin, is it feasible for Lichuan to terminate the contract?" Xia Xia is most concerned about this.


    Gu Xiaomo said to Xia Xia Xia: "of course, it''s feasible for them to block brother Lichuan. It''s completely feasible. You wait. I''ll talk to Lao Feng downstairs. I''ll go to the lawyer team that my uncle is looking for tomorrow, and I''ll meet and talk."

 Chapter 1629

    Gu Xiaomo hung up the phone and went to find Feng Yi Chen. He was drinking tea downstairs. When he saw him coming down, Feng Yi Chen took a cool look at his son and said, "can you bear to come down? Don''t accompany your little girl friend


    Hearing the wind Yi Chen''s teasing, Gu Xiao Mo sneered and sat down beside him and said: "how? I accompany my girlfriend, not with you, you are still jealous? "


    Wind Yi Chen swept Gu Xiaomo, also smile, "eat your vinegar, I have so leisure?"


    "You''ve been quite free lately." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Don''t talk about nothing. Just say what you want to say." Wind Yi Chen natural see out son seeks oneself, say to have business, besides this point, can not be early.


    "I heard that you met brother Lichuan when you were having dinner with your cousin and aunt?" Gu Xiaomo leaned back and reclined on the sofa and looked at Feng Yi Chen: "my cousin intends to help Rong Lichuan terminate the contract."


    "The news is very good." The wind Yi Chen nods. "Yes, your cousin may have moved his heart of compassion. Today, an old woman fell in love with Lichuan. Your cousin was very angry and probably took action."


    "Well, an old woman has a crush on brother Lichuan? How old are you? " Gu Xiaomo asked in surprise.


    "How old?" The wind Yi Chen thought, "should also have more than 50."


    "If I go, I can be a grandmother." Gu Xiaomo is disgusted with the opening: "such an old woman, like Lichuan brother, that is insulting ah, how do you want to package him?"


    "I guess so." The wind Yi Chen nods. "Now I hear that many women are even more crazy than men. Once this old woman gets mad, she can do something out of the ordinary."


    "The old cow eats the tender grass." Gu Xiaomo tut sighed with a voice: "the social atmosphere has been damaged by these shameless people."


    "Therefore, we are idle when we are idle. It is good to help Lichuan to terminate his contract." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Oh, it''s not a good thing. If you really want to do a good job, you should clean up the old woman who wants to have brother qianlichuan. If she is so cheap, you may have some small fresh meat to lose." Gu Xiaomo is not so satisfied with this.


    "It''s very light." The wind Yi Chen looks at him. "We can clean up old women. Some people are willing to develop themselves through the resources of old women. What can we do? Besides, if we help those who don''t want to, what about those who do? "


    "It''s wrong to be willing to see three things." Gu Xiao Mo frowns and looks at the wind Yi Chen. "Come on, don''t make fun of me. Get down to business."


    "Aren''t you telling me the business?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Feng Yichen speechless and found that the old man was sometimes childish. He rolled his eyes and said, "Chen Qingyun also participated in the blocking of Rong Lichuan. I think we have been too polite to Chen Qingyun."


    The wind Yi Chen shrugs. "It''s very polite indeed, but you''re not polite. Does your girlfriend have an idea in mind?"


    The son of Gu Chen is also mentioned, look at Xiao Yi.


    After he was slightly stunned, he said to Feng Yichen: "today she also called Xingguang. On the day of funeral, Chen Qingyun also appeared in the cemetery."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "this matter I know."


    "You didn''t say it when you knew it?" Gu Xiaomo exclaimed.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the son, very impatient open a way: "son, what do you call this? Isn''t she there? I think she should have gone to see the stars


    Gu Xiaomo coldly hummed: "I think you know her quite well, and I don''t know what relationship you had with her. It seems that you want her to appear in front of you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The wind Yi Chen immediately positive color rises: "what can I have with her? What you said seems to be true. Fortunately, your mother believes me


    "Who said I believed you?" Gu Hao''s voice began to ring.


    both father and son looked at the stairs. Gu Hao came down and looked at Feng Yichen and Gu Xiaomo and said, "what is Chen Qingyun doing? If Lichuan''s affairs really have a great relationship with her, I think it''s time to take action. "


    Gu Xiaomo also nodded.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at his wife. "You say you don''t believe me?"


    "Do you feel pity for Chen Qingyun?" Gu Hao said: "since I secretly photographed you at that time, it has been sixteen or seven years since you said you wanted her to look good, and I haven''t seen you really want her to look good. I think carefully today, I really think that you may have pity on her."


    The wind Yi Chen is also pour to take a breath. "Wife, you''ll do me wrong."


    "Then come up with a bit of a thunderbolt." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "don''t always shout slogans in front of me. There is no substantive means."


    Gu Xiaomo also nods frequently. "I think what Mommy said is very feasible."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at their mother and son, this one sings a harmony, is very speechless: "good, you but did not take into account Chen Xingguang, that I also ignore and."


    Starlight was in the corridor on the second floor and heard their conversation. She had wanted to go downstairs. When she heard these words, she still hesitated.If we really deal with Chen Qingyun, she has no problem. In the end, Rong Lichuan''s future is in her hands, trampling on the future and dignity of others at will is really wrong.


    Chen Xingguang can still tell right from wrong.


    It turns out that uncle Feng and everyone are taking care of themselves.


    "Yes, of course." Gu Hao said again: "Starlight must be worried about her, but I think starlight can also distinguish what she is doing. We can''t do it if we don''t do it."


    "What are you going to do with her?" The wind Yi Chen counter asks: "is thoroughly in the entertainment circle muddle down?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "If you can''t get along with it, you can''t do it. She''s been here for so many years. Let her leave the entertainment industry."


    "I don''t mind." Wind Yi Chen way: "you say how I do."


    "You don''t have any credible behavior." Gu Hao thought for a moment and then said, "don''t sing high-profile. I don''t think you have any good means. I''d better ask my cousin. After all, Xia Xia Xia''s boy friend Rong Lichuan is concerned. Xia Xia Xia''s child seldom likes Lichuan so much. Lichuan did well this morning. She didn''t scare her. Help them. It''s good for everyone."


    "I''ll tell you about the stars." Gu Xiaomo said: "she will understand."


    "Understanding is one thing, but is it really acceptable?" The wind Yi Chen sees to son: "star light is also a heavy affection girl, you can think clearly."


    "Uncle Feng, I''m fine." Chen Xingguang came down from the second floor.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Starlight came to them and looked at Feng Yichen, Gu Hao and Gu Xiaomo, and said seriously: "I know you didn''t really use Thunderbolt means to her in the past because of me, but now I don''t think it''s necessary. She doesn''t have any convergence. Today, she wants to try to find out that Rong Lichuan''s girlfriend is Xia Xia Xia. Now she also knows that Xia Xia Xia is Rong Lichuan''s daughter Friends, and also know that Xia Xia Xia is uncle Lin''s daughter, I think they may have action, so we can''t tolerate traitors any more. "


    Seeing the decision of starlight, Gu Hao and Gu Xiaomo are both stunned, even Feng Yi Chen is also stunned.


    "Well, I''m glad to see you." The wind Yi Chen shows a smile.


    Starlight also pulled his lips. "Uncle Feng and aunt Gu, you all take good care of me. I am grateful, but we can distinguish right from wrong. Don''t be lenient."


    Take good care of it, hold the hand of starlight and nod. "My dear child, this matter can''t be tolerated. If it goes on like this, she must think that we have nothing to do with her."


    "In recent years, when she saw me, she did act provocatively." Wind Yi Chen way: "she has not really realized her behavior is very bad, she thought I dare not clean up her."


    Starlight a Leng, did not expect these years Chen Qingyun encounter wind uncle will not be polite.


    "Indeed, she was not polite to see me, cold tide sarcastic." Gu Hao didn''t want to mention it. "I always thought that forgiveness is the most appropriate rule, but I didn''t expect to meet such a person. Some people just pushed their luck and couldn''t bear with her."


    "Don''t be patient." The wind Yi Chen stood up: "that I go to study, make a phone call with Lin Zhonghuai, discuss next."


    "Well, I''ll give you something." Gu Xiaomo laughed, got up, and said to Xingguang: "Xingguang, this time, we will not be polite. You should be prepared in your heart. Maybe this attack on Chen Qingyun is fatal."


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "I understand. You can do it at ease. I don''t have any opinions."


    "Well, you can chat with mommy for a while, and I''ll go upstairs."


    Father and son went to the study.


    Gu Xiaomo opened the computer, from which out of a dust laden document for several years, opened to his father to see.


    Wind Yi Chen a look, slightly a Leng. "Is this Chen Qingyun?"


    Gu Xiaomo nods. "Yes, different from men."


    "When did you collect it?" The wind Yi Chen was surprised.


    "When the stars come into the wind." Gu Xiaomo said: "before that and director even, that old video, we make a recent video, first put out."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at son, this method is not general, he sighs way: "you this one move, quite insidious."


    "Listen to your tone, or pity Chen Qingyun?" Gu Xiaomo took the opportunity to tease: "you see, this is more than 40 years old, still charming, the men of the fans turn around."


    The wind Yi Chen squints next eye, look to the man inside, way: "this man is who?"


    "It''s said to be a producer." Gu Xiao Mo said: "you look carefully."


    Wind Yi Chen looked at one eye, frown tight. "Oh, indeed. I know who this is. "


    "How about I post this online?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    The wind Yi Chen shrugs. "It''s a bit shady, but I have to say it''s a good way to do it, and it''s going to make a big fuss right away."


    "OK, then send it out." Gu Xiaomo sits in front of the computer with a smile and starts sending this video.

 Chapter 1630

    same evening.


    The biggest scandal on the Internet appeared. The video of Chen Qingyun, the former popular film queen, and a producer was sent out, causing a great stir for a time.


    Chen Qingyun doesn''t know yet. She''s still drinking red wine at home. What''s her plan.


    Her phone came. She looked at it and didn''t answer it.


    The phone has been calling, she did not answer three, still calling, she picked up.


    Over there is Li Xuhui''s voice: "Mr. Chen, you have an accident. Please go online and have a look."


    "What happened?" Chen Qingyun was stunned, "what''s the matter? Are you clear? "


    "It''s your video. Look at it. You and Xia filmmaker''s video."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and her eyes were filled with horror. "Summer production? What happened to me and him? "


    "I can''t say it. You can see for yourself." Li Xuhui was eager to speak but stopped.


    Only then did Chen Qingyun realize the seriousness of the problem. As soon as she opened the Internet, a series of news jumped out.


    She saw the video, saw the screenshots, and saw the photos. Although all of them were processed, she could see at a glance what she was doing with producer Xia.


    This is an absolute scandal.


    Chen Qingyun froze in a cold sweat.


    She has learned a lesson. She was found in the video with the director and sent a threat letter. But this time, how can she still be filmed?


    She is very unwilling, watching the video, watching no words above, is sent out this video, she was stunned.


    The palms are covered with cold sweat.


    At the same time, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia also saw the news.


    They were all sleeping, Gu Xiaomo called to watch the news.


    Rong Lichuan had to turn on his mobile phone and was surprised to see the news.


    "What is this?" Xia Xia stupidly looks at Rong Lichuan. "Chen Qingyun''s video? Who sent this video? "


    Rong Lichuan shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Xia Xia saw the video, but it was really clear. I could see what Chen Qingyun and the man were doing. Some people said that it was a deal.


    That movie, it''s a deal.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan. "Do you think she''s going to be cold now?"


    "It''s time to cool." Rong Lichuan pulled his lips, "she didn''t do this, and others won''t make it."


    "Can it be Gu Xiao Mo''s hair?" Xia Xia guessed and asked.


    "Yes or no, we don''t care." Rong Lichuan said: "she came to me today and said those words, long ago, she was cut off."


    Xia Xia looked at him, although he said so, he still seemed a little depressed, but in the end he was a heavy emotional person.


    "I''m fine." Rong Lichuan put down his mobile phone, just to comfort Xia Xia, suddenly the phone rang.


    When he looked at the phone, it turned out to be Chen Qingyun.


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, picked up. "Hello?"


    "Rong Lichuan, you mean means." Chen Qingyun directly scolded: "you want to destroy me, don''t you? You can''t do anything but send me this kind of video, don''t you? "


    Inexplicably questioned, Rong Lichuan is also speechless. "You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t have the ability to do this. I can shoot videos like this with others."


    "Don''t pretend to me." Chen Qingyun sneered: "you have done everything, but you still don''t admit it."


    Rong Lichuan heard her words, very speechless, "believe it or not, I have nothing to say to you."


    "You think you can do well if you do this to me?" "If you destroy me like this, I will die with you," Chen Qingyun said angrily


    Rong Lichuan sneered, "Chen Qingyun, it seems that you offend too many people, as you please, I am not afraid of anything."


    Rong Lichuan said and hung up the phone.


    Xia Xia reached out and hugged Rong Lichuan and comforted him: "don''t be sad. This woman is crazy. She saw the news and knew that she was cold, so she jumped over the wall in a hurry."


    "I''m not angry." Rong Lichuan shook his head. "I just think she''s sad."


    "Not at all." Xia Xia shakes her head. "She has nothing to be sad about. She should have been cold for a long time. Over the years, people have been kind to her because they haven''t killed them all in the face of the stars, but this person is too annoying."


    "You''re right." Rong Lichuan turned off his mobile phone and said to Xia Xia: "rest, sleep."


    "Well." Two people cover quilt, again, did not hold back, roll up.


    The next morning, turn on your cell phone.


    News has escalated again.


    This time, Chen Qingyun''s video is with another man, the protagonist is a director.


    When the news came out, it was searched immediately.


    The following comments are all questions about Chen Qingyun''s title as a film queen in recent years, and even questions her getting the role.


    It''s not the normal way to get a role.


    Some even called for the cancellation of the honorary title Chen Qingyun had won in recent years.Overnight, two videos came out, and this catastrophe swept through Chen Qingyun''s company.


    Chen Qingyun''s agent and company boss are in a meeting.


    "What''s going on here? Who is so against Chen Qingyun Boss Zhong Shiyu roared at the company meeting.


    "It must have been someone staring at her, deliberately damaging the image of our company." Chen Qingyun''s agent, Wen Jie, said, "I think it''s improper competition."


    "If you don''t compete, people will send out videos like this? There is no video, what do people send? What did she do, didn''t she count? "


    "Boss, it''s not a time for us to get angry. How can we keep this down?" Sister Wen looked at Zhong Shiyu: "we still have to protect Qingyun."


    "I can''t hold it down." Zhong Shiyu said in a deep voice: "Chen Qingyun is now a tainted artist. Don''t want to come out again. Do you know how much loss we will suffer this time?"


    "Who on earth did this to her? It''s so hard. " Sister Wen bit her teeth: "Damn it, it''s bad."


    "Out again." All of a sudden, the assistant exclaimed, "another new video comes out, which is from Mr. Chen and Lu Ping."


    "Lu Ping?" Zhong Shiyu was shocked.


    Sister Wen frowned: "is the honorary chairman of the film association."


    "It''s disgusting." Zhong Shiyu scolded and took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    Sure enough, this time, there are different people.


    This time, the news is more serious.


    Wenjie rubbed to stand up: "I go to see Qingyun, she this is stimulated, probably want to think about."


    Zhong Shiyu did not speak.


    At this time, Li Xuhui entered the door and said to Zhong Shiyu, "boss, a lawyer called to terminate the contract with Rong Lichuan."


    "What?" Zhong Shiyu was stunned: "who? Who will terminate Rong Lichuan''s contract? "


    "Lin and Feng jointly set up a team of lawyers, they want to terminate Rong Lichuan."


    Wenjie was going to leave, but suddenly stopped and asked, "can these two things be linked together?"


    Li Xuhui also looked at the boss and said to sister Wen: "yesterday, Mr. Chen threatened Rong Lichuan. As a result, there was a scandal in the evening. I also suspect that this matter has something to do with Rong Lichuan."

 Chapter 1631

    In


    Rong Lichuan left home early in the morning. When he left, he repeatedly told Xia Xia Xia not to open the door and make a phone call.


    Xia Xia also knows the situation. Naturally, she won''t go out. She sleeps at home.


    Rong Lichuan meets Lin Zhonghuai, and also sees Gu Xiaomo and Feng Yichen.


    Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yi Chen went to the president''s office, Rong Lichuan and Gu Xiaomo were in the reception room.


    "The video thing, is your pen?" Rong Lichuan looked at ink and asked.


    Gu Xiao Mo said: "who is it? Don''t ask. There''s no need to ask, is it?"


    Hearing this, Rong Lichuan almost concluded that it was Gu Xiaomo''s handwriting.


    He looked at Gu Xiaomo and said with a smile: "last night, Chen Qingyun called me directly and said it was my video that hurt her."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, puff Chi music. "What do you say?"


    "She doesn''t believe anything. Whatever she says." Rong Lichuan also had a bitter smile. "She recognized that I was calculating her, and I didn''t intend to be alone. It doesn''t matter."


    "You really can''t be alone." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "brother Lichuan, Chen Qingyun really has a lot to do with your being blocked. As for her role and weight, you will gradually know."


    "Do you have any evidence?" Rong Lichuan looked at Gu Xiaomo, and hesitated in his sight. "Or have you got some clues that she was involved?"


    "The weight is at least female number two." Gu Xiao Mo way: "weight enough?"


    Rong Lichuan for the only Leng a little stunned, "I thought about the role she played, but I didn''t think she would do this, in fact, she didn''t have to do this to me. I just disobeyed her on Chen Xingguang''s affairs, but didn''t influence her anything."


    "Brother Lichuan, some people may be so small-minded, you may think that the behavior is not important, for others, it is very serious." Mo Mo took out his mobile phone and sent a video to Rong Lichuan. "Take a look at this video."


    Rong Lichuan also took out his mobile phone, opened the wechat, and saw the information from it. He was instantly surprised.


    "This is Chen Qingyun and sister Wen conspiring to plot against me?" Rong Lichuan saw that video, Chen Qingyun said to sister Wen: "kill him, the child is now expanding, really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, kill a kill spirit, maybe it will settle down."


    "Wen elder sister smiles," perhaps is from now on sink to the bottom of the valley. "


    "That''s also his creation." Chen Qingyun sneered. "Anyway, the boss had a lot of opinions on him. This time, we''ll clean it up and no one will protect him."


    "Yes." Sister Wen nodded and then laughed. The two took out women''s cigarettes and puffed in the private room.


    The video is just a bell, but the dialogue is so clear.


    "Where did you get this video?" Rong Lichuan looks at Gu Xiaomo and thinks that Gu Xiaomo''s ability is really amazing. This kind of video can also be obtained.


    "When the guardianship of starlight came to our house, I was worried about Chen Qingyun all the time. I arranged for someone to take some of Chen Qingyun''s materials, but it didn''t work." Gu Xiaomo said: "now, tidy up this, see about you, I''m sorry, brother Lichuan, I''ll inform you now."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned at first, but he didn''t expect Gu Xiaomo to get Chen Qingyun''s material so soon, and prepared so early.


    He shook his head. "I was still reading at that time. You can''t even tell me."


    Gu Xiaomo nods. "In fact, we all know Xia Xia Xia''s Thoughts on you. We also know that she will help you to terminate the contract sooner or later. We think that if you owe Xia Xia this favor, it may help you."


    Rong Lichuan slightly a Leng, then shook his head and laughed: "you think of such a thing."


    "Yes, I think a lot. Xia Xia is my cousin. Naturally, I hope she is happy." Gu Xiaomo also does not avoid taboo, frank way: "now you are together, we are very happy."


    We, of course, refer to Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang.


    Rong Lichuan nodded, "I am also very surprised, but I think, she is really suitable for me, we two are very tacit understanding."


    "That''s good, brother Lichuan." Gu Xiaomo was also very happy after listening.


    Rong Lichuan suddenly remembered, "by the way, what about Ruixi? I haven''t seen him all the time. Has Ruixi gone back to England


    Referring to Ruixi, Gu Xiaomo smiles enigmatically, "he didn''t go back to England, but he''s busy with his own business now. He''s very busy. Our family didn''t disturb him."


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "can''t it be love?"


    "Brother Lichuan is really sharp."


    "It''s you who smile like a fox. I think it''s Ruixi who is in love nine times out of ten."


    "He is taking care of a girl, we have not met, it is said that he has a cold, has been taking care of, two days did not go home, very busy."


    "Well, it''s the rhythm of love."


    "Yes, now that you all have partners, it''s really a happy thing." Gu Xiaomo sighed sincerely.This is a thing that makes him happy and at ease. He is not worried about being robbed of starlight.


    Rong Lichuan also sighed.


    The two of them were chatting for a while.


    Soon, Lin Zhonghuai''s assistant came and said to Rong Lichuan, "Mr. Rong, the lawyer has formally informed your agency that you want to terminate the contract with them."


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "OK."


    "Here is the authorization document. Mr. Rong, you can sign and authorize, so you don''t have to show up later." The assistant opened the folder and handed it to Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan didn''t even look at it, so he signed.


    Gu Xiaomo reminds a way: "you still have a look, also not afraid to be pit, so sign?"


    Rong Lichuan did not care: "I believe in Uncle Lin, more believe in Xia Xia."


    This time, Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders. "Brother Lichuan, you really love my house and love my dog. The man who is immersed in love needs no more reason."


    Rong Lichuan did not interface, so he signed.


    The assistant left with the papers.


    Soon, report to Lin Zhonghuai. "President, Mr. Rong signed without looking at it."


    Lin Zhonghuai was stunned.


    Assistant Gu Xiaomo said the words also learned to Lin Zhonghuai and wind Yi Chen listen, two people look at one eye.


    The wind Yi Chen laughs: "this child line, know to trust your father and daughter, this person, the most afraid is to trust you too much, the courage on the shoulder is heavy."


    Lin Zhonghuai looks at the wind Yi Chen and smiles. "If he trusts me, he won''t suffer, and I won''t do anything to him."


    "What you do to him, your daughter has to be willing to do it. People don''t like Xia Xia Xia. If you do something bad, your daughter will hate you. Therefore, you are not proud of Lichuan, but also for your daughter. Don''t go too far with him." Feng Yi Chen sighed: "cousin, you are such a gentleman. I admire you very much. I don''t know if I will be as open-minded as you when my daughter has a boyfriend."


    Lin Zhonghuai pointed out: "you won''t, you probably won''t kill your son-in-law."


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, also is the sigh of rubbing one''s hands: "yes, I think of my daughter to be gnawed by a man, I wish to kill him, you say I this is ill?"


    "You''re definitely sick. You have to be treated." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice.


    The wind Yi Chen is very speechless: "unapt so incantation? I admit that I''m a little abnormal when dealing with my family''s cold. The rest is nothing. I don''t believe that you don''t want to kill Rong Lichuan in your heart. Just bear it. "


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai confessed to this. "I want to kill him, but I can only bear it."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles to rise. "Be sensible. Don''t be too emotional. It''s all for my daughter. You should remind me of it at that time, or I''ll be afraid of my own recklessness and causing death."


    "Well, I''ll remind you then." Lin Zhonghuai nodded seriously. "I hope that after a few years, you can find your reason and don''t bully your son-in-law too much."


    Two people looked at each other and laughed.


    The assistant entered the door again and said to Lin Zhonghuai, "Mr. Lin, according to your order, the lawyer has informed Rong Lichuan''s agency. Now, it seems that they are caught off guard. Obviously, Li Xuhui didn''t tell the boss that he would like to meet us. Zhong Shiyu came to visit you in person."


    "Zhong Shiyu is coming?" Lin Zhonghuai looked at his assistant: "visit me? Does he want peace talks? "


    "They are now very embarrassed by Chen Qingyun''s scandal. If Rong Lichuan comes out again, the Yuyang group will really fall into the whirlpool of public opinion." The assistant said to Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded lightly. "Well, tell him to see you in the morning."


    "He wants to see you today."


    "Just let him know that I''m not free today, and I have to see him tomorrow morning at the earliest." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    The assistant nodded and probably understood what Lin Zhonghuai meant. He was deliberately dragging Zhong Shiyu to let Yuyang know that they were determined to terminate Rong Lichuan''s contract this time.


    "Well, I''ll tell them."


    Yuyang media.


    Zhong Shiyu received a phone call and immediately understood that he had not seen him today.


    He calmed down a little and sighed. "It seems that Rong Lichuan is determined to get it this time."


    Li Xuhui was also stunned. Looking at the boss Zhong Shiyu, he asked, "boss, I don''t quite understand. Why did you want to kill Rong Lichuan? It should be a good time for him to come back from the UK. When he was launched, it would have a good momentum. Why did our company miss such a good opportunity


    "It was my decision-making mistake." Zhong Shiyu said in a deep voice: "this matter, now it seems, is a mistake."


    "If you talk to Rong Lichuan, it may change." Li suggested.


    Zhong Shiyu nodded. "You call Rong Lichuan, and Chen Qingyun and Wenjie."


    Li Xuhui was stunned.


    Zhong Shiyu said, "don''t you understand? Rong Lichuan now we can not afford, Chen Qingyun has been abandoned son, this time, called Chen Qingyun to Rong Lichuan apologyLi Xuhui suddenly understood what, quickly nodded his head and was overjoyed: "boss, your move is high."

 Chapter 1632

    When Rong Lichuan received the call, he hung up directly and transferred a message to Li Xuhui: you can find my lawyer if you have something to do with it. I have fully entrusted the lawyer to deal with it.


    Li Xuhui saw that Rong Lichuan didn''t answer the phone and immediately sent a message: "Lichuan, even if it''s to terminate the contract, you have to meet. The boss will see you in person. Don''t you want to know why you are treated like this?"


    Information sent in the past, Rong Lichuan looked at it and handed it to Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered. "If you can''t meet them, you can''t get a correct answer, so it''s still a lawyer to deal with it."


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "You''re right. I''m really not good at dealing with the meeting. I''d rather entrust it to a lawyer."


    He is very clear in his mind, perhaps the other party is trying to persuade himself not to terminate the contract, especially at the moment of Chen Qingyun''s scandal.


    "No need to meet." After Rong Lichuan sent this message, he ignored Li Xuhui.


    No matter how Li Xuhui sends a message, he never returns.


    Li Xuhui had no choice but to go to the boss''s office and report to Zhong Shiyu: "president, Rong Lichuan didn''t answer the phone or meet us. He entrusted a lawyer to talk with us."


    Zhong Shiyu frowned: "you call Chen Qingyun and ask her to apologize to Rong Lichuan on the phone. Tell sister Wen that if Chen Qingyun doesn''t follow the company''s requirements, she won''t have a chance to turn over in her life."


    "Yes." Li Xuhui first called sister Wen and explained what the boss meant.


    Wen elder sister heard only irritable: "the boss really said so?"


    "Yes, sister Wen." Li Xuhui said: "also let me inform you, this time, no one wants to protect Chen Qingyun."


    Wenjie was in a low mood and asked, "in that case, he wants to give up Qingyun."


    "Sister Wen, you''d better think about your own retreat." Li Xuhui finished and personally called Chen Qingyun. "Mr. Chen, the boss asked you to apologize to Rong Lichuan. You should give Rong Lichuan an account about the matter of blocking him?"


    As soon as Chen Qingyun heard that she wanted her to apologize to Rong Lichuan, she was in a hurry: "the boss doesn''t agree with this. Who can block Rong Lichuan? He wants me to carry the black pot because of my accident."


    Li Xuhui did not speak, waiting for Chen Qingyun to get angry.


    Chen Qingyun saw that the other side did not speak, but also knew that she was being bullied by dogs.


    At this time, sister Wen came and opened the door directly to look at her. She also looked at Wen Jie.


    Chen Qingyun held the phone and said to Li Xuhui, "I can''t carry this black pot. It''s not appropriate for him to let me carry this black pot."


    "Mr. Chen, there is no one more suitable to carry this pot than you. Your career will not rise again. If you cooperate with the company, you may still be able to give you a chance to make a profit for your retirement."


    Hearing this, Chen Qingyun frowned, and her face was pale.


    "Think about it, Miss Chen." Li Xuhui hung up.


    Chen Qingyun looked at sister Wen, and suddenly red eyes: "sister Wen, I really finished this time."


    Sister Wen nodded. "Yes, Qingyun, it''s hard to bring back the dead this time."


    Although Wenjie has a lot of means, Chen Qingyun''s video is not one. With so many videos, she can''t say that someone framed her.


    Chen Qingyun staggered and sat on the sofa. "It was Rong Lichuan who united with outsiders to harm me. This matter has something to do with Rong Lichuan. The boss asked me to apologize to Rong Lichuan. I am now his abandoned son."


    "Qingyun, call Lichuan to apologize." Sister Wen looked at her and said, "I''m sorry. It''s acting. You''re the best at it, aren''t you?"


    Hearing this, she was momentarily stunned and couldn''t believe it. Wen Jie, who had been in trouble with her all the way, actually did this to her.


    She now finds out what is besieged on all sides.


    She was not only abandoned by the boss, but also by the agent Wenjie.


    This fact made her a little unable to accept for a moment, she looked at Wen Jie, suddenly smile, smile is very pathetic.


    Wenjie lowers her head and doesn''t look at Chen Qingyun''s face, but her smile makes her stiff.


    "Qingyun, I can''t protect you." Wen said again: "I''m sorry, this time, I can''t do it."


    Chen Qingyun smiles more sorrowfully. "I''ll just call this call. You don''t have to explain."


    She picked up the phone and called Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan did not answer, as soon as he saw Chen Qingyun''s phone call, he ignored it.


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at Rong Lichuan''s mobile phone, "is Chen Qingyun looking for you?"


    Rong Lichuan nodded: "it''s her."


    "Pick it up." Gu Xiao Mo said: "look at what this woman says."


    Rong Lichuan slightly a meal, way: "absolutely not good words."


    "Then look at her panic." Gu Xiaomo said, help Rong Lichuan answer the phone, press hands-free.


    Chen Qingyun''s voice sounded a little hoarse over there: "Rong Lichuan, I apologize to you. It''s my intention that you are banned. It took me a lot of effort to persuade the boss to hide you. All this is my fault."Suddenly heard such an apology, Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan are stunned.


    Rong Lichuan light mouth way: "you block me? Do you have that much energy? "


    "My energy, it''s not that bad." "All this is my idea, it has nothing to do with other people," Chen said


    Hearing this, Rong Lichuan gave a meal and understood why Chen Qingyun said so.


    He said, "someone has thrown you out and made you bear the consequences, right?"


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and suddenly laughed, a little self mockery and bitterness: "I didn''t expect that you are so smart, but it''s really my proposal to ban you. I don''t feel aggrieved to carry the pot."


    "Well, I know, and your agent was involved." Rong Lichuan''s tone is light.


    Here, open the hands-free, sister Wen naturally heard Rong Lichuan''s words, she was obviously surprised.


    Chen Qingyun took a look at Wen Jie and said to the phone, "it has nothing to do with her."


    Rong Lichuan smile, "teacher Chen is very ethical to the agent, but unfortunately, or to be abandoned."


    This, obviously with disbelief.


    Chen Qingyun has no words.


    Wen elder sister heard, also did not resist to come forward, to the phone: "Rong Lichuan, what evidence do you have to prove that I am related to this matter?"


    Rong Lichuan looked at the ink.


    Ink nodded.


    Rong Lichuan said: "I say so, of course there is evidence, sister Wen, this time you are too ungrateful, did not protect teacher Chen."


    Wen''s face changed and she was embarrassed. "Do I need you to teach me a lesson? Rong Lichuan, are you responsible for this scandal? "


    Gu Xiaomo shook his head at him.


    Rong Lichuan denied it. "No


    "It''s not you, it''s about you." "We''ll call the police," Wen said angrily

 Chapter 1633

    Rong Lichuan faint smile. "You can call the police, but I also remind you that these videos are all in private rooms and some public places, not in the villas at home. Why were they filmed? Shouldn''t we blame Mr. Chen for being too loose?"


    Hearing that they said the police, Rong Lichuan naturally worried about ink.


    Gu Xiaomo is not worried at all, shaking his head, does not care.


    Rong Lichuan see him so calm, also slightly calm down their emotions.


    Chen Qingyun was said by Rong Lichuan. She lost her face in an instant. Her face was red with anger, but she couldn''t speak.


    The phone hung up in silence.


    Sister Wen looks at Chen Qingyun. Chen Qingyun sits on the sofa. She doesn''t have any sight. She looks powerless.


    Wenjie hesitated and said: "Qingyun, you can''t take it too hard. It''s already like this. You still have to live. If you can''t, you can go abroad. If you can avoid the limelight, you''ll be fine."


    Chen Qingyun did not speak, lowered her head, and did not say a word for a long time.


    At the sight of this, sister Wen understood that Chen Qingyun did not want to.


    "You don''t want to go abroad to seek refuge, but even if the news is suppressed, your career will not start again. Now the instructions issued in the document are very clear. The artists with stains will not have any more opportunities, and you will not have any opportunities in China."


    "I don''t go abroad." Chen Qingyun shook his head and said, "even if there is no chance, I will not go abroad."


    "Have you ever thought that your relationship with these people may be pursued by their wives'' group. Can their wives spare you?" Sister Wen tried to comfort Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun is stunned. She raises her head and looks at her sister Wen. She is embarrassed and helpless. "Sister Wen, I know what you mean. I won''t go."


    Wen''s attitude was firm and she didn''t speak.


    She sat down on the opposite side of Chen Qingyun. For a while, they were silent and sat for a long time.


    "What is the company going to do?" Chen asked


    "No Wen said.


    Chen Qingyun was stunned.


    Wenjie said: "when I came, the company received a call from Rong Lichuan''s lawyer to terminate the contract. The boss was very surprised."


    Chen Qingyun sneered. "Rong Lichuan is determined to leave this time. If Zhong Shiyu doesn''t say how to solve my problems, he doesn''t want to waste resources on me, an abandoned son?"


    Sister Wen is silent.


    Silence is acquiescence.


    Chen Qingyun suddenly smile, the expression is very self mockery: "our line, ups and downs, so many years, I have also been through big waves."


    "Qingyun, you have experienced big waves, but before each time there is no such stone hammer, you see, this time, the pressure can not go down." Sister Wen reminds her that her tone is a little more sharp.


    Chen Qingyun raised her head and said, "sister Wen, don''t be excited. Let''s talk about it."


    Wenjie is a little embarrassed, probably also aware of her own emotions are too excited.


    She thought for a while and said, "say it, Qingyun."


    "I know it''s unrealistic to ask the company to help me through this crisis. I don''t have this fantasy." Chen Qingyun said more and more calm a lot, looking at sister Wen, sighed: "we have worked together for so many years, you also know me a lot."


    Wen nodded. "It''s because I know you that I feel sorry and angry about you this time. Qingyun, you said that I reminded you when you were in London last time. Why are you still like this?"


    Chen Qingyun laughed at herself and said, "sister Wen, I''m more than 40 years old. What do you think we should rely on to receive the play?"


    Wenjie was asked a Zheng, expression is helpless.


    Chen Qingyun also laughed at herself: "at my age, I''m very sad. I''m not young, but do I really rely on acting? How many old artists are not able to perform? What should I do? I have to find another way. "


    "Qingyun, I know you have your difficulties, but these will destroy you." Wen said.


    "Yes, this time, the dust has settled down." Chen Qingyun laughed, and the smile was more sad: "it''s an end, sister Wen. As an abandoned son of the company, I don''t want the company to help me recover my reputation. You don''t have to worry about me. I don''t want to go abroad. I''ll go with the flow."


    Chen Qingyun made clear her attitude.


    Sister Wen looked at her, and finally sighed: "Qingyun, we are a community of interests. If there is a way, I will not sit around like this."


    "I know, so I don''t blame you." Chen Qingyun smiles.


    Sister Wen looked at her like that and looked at Chen Qingyun for a moment and said, "forget it, no matter what, I''ll let Zhong Shiyu give you a reply. This is what he owes you. Zhong Shiyu should also give you a reply in person."


    Chen Qingyun pulled her lips and shook her head. "No, you don''t have to look for him."


    Wenjie pursed her lips and stood up: "you rest, I''ll go first."Wenjie turns to leave, but Chen Qingyun doesn''t stop her.


    But as soon as Wenjie went out, she was startled by the reporters lining up under the building. A group of people flashed at her and shot her fiercely.


    "Sister Wen, how does Chen Qingyun respond to her news


    "What is the impact of this news on Chen Qingyun? Is it that the career of deduction has been stranded since then


    "Is the video of Chen Qingyun and a producer or director a personal behavior or a company behavior? What does Yuyang media plan to do with Chen Qingyun? "


    One problem after another, one brain out.


    Sister Wen frowned. She was helped by her assistant and walked through the crowd. She left quickly without saying a word.


    The journalists were disappointed that they didn''t get any valuable news.


    Chen Qingyun sits alone at home and looks out the window. She picks up the phone and calls Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang received a phone call, see the call is Qingyun, but also a Leng, she picked up, "hello."


    Chen Qingyun smiles at the phone, "did you see my news?"


    Starlight gave a yes.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    Starlight a Zheng, although she is very disgusted with her, but her news out, she did not gloat mood, only endless sorrow.


    Starlight doesn''t speak, but Chen Qingyun smiles again. "Are you happy? At last, you should be very happy to see that I am down and down, and I have such a thing? "


    "I''m not that perverted." Starlight said in a deep voice: "although you deserve what you deserve, I am not happy. This is your fate. There are reasons and results. Why ask me how I feel?"


    "What? Are you not happy? " Chen Qingyun asked with a smile.


    Chen Xingguang felt that Chen Qingyun was crazy. At this time, she was still smiling. She frowned and said, "what do you mean by calling me?"


    "I just want to ask you, I''m out of work, and I can''t support myself in the future. Should you support me?" Chen Qingyun asked directly.


    Starlight was stunned. Originally, she had thought about this problem. If she was in trouble one day, she would certainly help her and give humanitarian help.


    But it can''t be a chip in her moral kidnapping.


    To this moment, she naturally asked herself, Chen Xingguang light light mouth way: "we have no relationship."


    "Is that the answer you gave me?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    Starlight nodded. "Yes, it doesn''t matter if the agreement was signed from London."


    "I have raised you for 16 years, Chen Xingguang. Are you so heartless?" Chen Qingyun''s tone is sharp.


    Starlight said: "yes, you have raised me for many years. I am grateful and always remember it in my heart. Originally, I wanted to repay you, but it is absolutely not your initiative to ask for me. I am bored when you ask for me like this. I am not willing to give you even the minimum humanitarian help, because you do not deserve it."


    Hearing the words of starlight, Chen Qingyun instead laughed: "cruel enough, starlight, you are so cruel, you are really like your mother."


    Starlight''s heart thump suddenly, mentions her mother, she never has the impression, because does not know who is.


    "Do you want to know who your mother is?" Chen Qingyun asked again.


    Chen Xingguang did not speak.


    "If you want to know, why don''t you come to me and talk about your life experience face to face." Chen Qingyun said again: "maybe you want to know who your parents are, why I adopted you, and how the outside world can suspect that you are my illegitimate daughter. This problem should have troubled you for many years."

 Chapter 1634

    Hearing these, starlight is really a little uncomfortable, she thought, these problems, really troubled her for many years.


    Chen Xingguang once felt that Chen Qingyun was his own mother, and he was indeed her illegitimate daughter. The result of identification proved that she was not Chen Qingyun''s daughter.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    Chen Xingguang also hesitated, did not know how to think.


    About her life experience, she knew that Aunt Gu Hao and uncle Feng had investigated, but in the end it was all over, and she didn''t even have the courage to ask for the results.


    Now Chen Qingyun said this, Chen Xingguang''s heart immediately became very sensitive, want to ask, in the end, how the situation, want to see.


    However, she also knows that it may be an excuse to talk about this topic in person.


    Chen Qingyun wants to see her. I don''t know what the purpose is.


    Chen Xingguang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to talk to each other in person. Although I really want to know these things, if I have to listen to them face to face, I think it''s OK. I don''t have the interest to meet you."


    Chen Xingguang or calmly refused.


    Chen Qingyun holds the hand of mobile phone slightly hard, she unexpectedly does not come.


    She squinted: "you know, this may be your last chance. If you don''t come, you may never know."


    The more Chen Qingyun said this, the more sober Chen Xingguang was.


    She said faintly: "I don''t know if I don''t know. Maybe it will add a lot of trouble if I don''t know. The four years I spent in Fengjia are more happy and peaceful than the past 16 years, and I don''t want to destroy such a beautiful life. Therefore, I don''t have to know your proposal. There is no need to do so."


    Chen Qingyun took a breath of cold air and sneered again: "Oh, yes, in recent years, you have made a lot of progress."


    "Yes, it''s the wind family''s credit. Aunt Gu is kind to me and teaches me a lot." Chen Xingguang calmly stated the fact.


    Chen Qingyun closed her eyes and lured again: "I really don''t want to know, your father''s identity is not ordinary."


    Starlight did not hesitate: "no more."


    "Why?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    "Since his status is not ordinary, he can give me to you to raise. It can be seen that he is a man whose money and interests are supreme. It''s OK to deny such a person." The tone of starlight is particularly calm. Maybe I haven''t been so calm in my life.


    Calmly let Chen Qingyun crazy.


    She really felt the power of this little girl, she could not do anything about it.


    "You want to be clear, your father is really not ordinary people, he does not know your existence." Chen Qingyun said again.


    "You think I believe you when you say that?" Chen Xingguang shook his head in a more cool tone: "if he doesn''t know my existence, he is not a qualified father. If a man sows seeds, he doesn''t know. What face does he have to recognize me? Why should I recognize him? "


    Chen Qingyun did not speak for a long time.


    It was a long time before she laughed. "It''s really powerful, starlight. You''ve been raised by that cheap woman more and more seriously. Gu cunt is good at using my news with Feng Yichen to get close to Feng Yichen and marry into a rich family. Now, she has taught you again. You really know the true story of bitches, powerful means and eloquence."


    "Please clean your mouth." "Aunt Gu''s good, you don''t deserve to know," said Chen Xingguang


    Chen Qingyun took a breath again: "Chen Xingguang, you must not come, are you?"


    "No, I won''t go." Chen Xingguang again refused: "you don''t have to call me, I have nothing to say to you."


    "Good, good." Chen Qingyun shivered.


    "You''d better watch your news." Chen Xingguang said in a cold voice: "you are the lowly person. You who rely on betraying yourself to fight for the top position are the most pathetic."


    With that, Chen Xingguang hung up.


    But she was not a bit happy, she hung up the phone, her eyes were still red.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, pursed her lips and took a deep breath. It took her a long time to calm down her mood.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Starlight looks at the door, goes over and opens the door.


    I saw the wind standing there, big eyes flickering, looking at her, very clever and cunning: "sister, let''s play badminton?"


    Starlight a Zheng, subconsciously looked at the wind to cold: "to cold, did you listen to my call ah?"


    "No The wind with cold expression matchless innocent: "I didn''t listen to anything, elder brother warned me, I dare not provoke elder brother."


    Starlight was stunned and nodded. "OK, let''s play badminton."


    They went to the tennis court in the villa area.


    Xingguang and Yihan played badminton with Han, and they were sweating. When they were resting, Feng Yihan suddenly said to her, "sister, this person, there are many ways to be happy. When you are not happy, you can play basketball, sweat, produce some dopamine, and you will be happy immediately, right?"Starlight a Zheng, suspiciously looked to the wind with cold. "Yi Han, you must have heard my sister call, didn''t you?"


    "No The wind turns its eyes away from the stars.


    "I won''t blame you." Starlight smiles.


    "Well, I''ll listen." Wind to cold embarrassed smile. "I think you are very good, sister. You are not curious. If I change it, I will certainly go. So I admire you very much."


    Starlight was surprised to see her adoration. The child was so clever that the breakthrough point was different from others.


    "Don''t you really want to know who your parents are?" The wind asks her with cold.


    Starlight shook his head: "want to know, do not want to know, I have always had a very contradictory psychology about this matter."


    "If you really don''t know for a lifetime, isn''t it a lifelong regret?" The wind with the cold face, say their own ideas.


    Chen Xingguang''s mind was extremely clear at this moment. She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I think it''s good that I don''t know anything. If I meet your family, it''s already a precious treasure given to me by God. If I''m too greedy, I won''t be favored by God. I''ll be hard to get a gift. Therefore, life is natural and gains and losses are fair My reason tells me not to believe her. She has not been a good person these years


    The wind blinks his eyes with cold, and the fundus of his eyes is flashing: "sister, you are breaking the cattle."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "Forget it, let''s go play and forget about her."


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s keep playing."


    The two men began a new round of fighting.


    Wenjie returned to the company and saw the boss Zhong Shiyu. She drove all the people in the president''s office out: "you all go out. I have something to tell the boss. Please close the door for us."


    Zhong Shiyu looked at her and frowned: "sister Wen, what do you want? If it''s still Chen Qingyun''s business, that''s fine. "


    "Yes, it''s her business." Wen said in a deep voice.


    The others went out and the door closed.


    Sister Wen looked at Zhong Shiyu, and her eyes were very impolite: "what are you going to do?"


    Zhong Shiyu looked at her: "it is very clear that we can''t help her with this matter. Over the years, I have done my utmost to her."


    "The end of benevolence and righteousness?" Wenjie suddenly sneered: "Zhong Shiyu, you say this, but you are not afraid to be tongued by the wind?"


    As soon as Zhong Shiyu''s face changed, he said in a cold voice, "sister Wen, I''m nearly 50 years old, and I''ve been taking care of Chen Qingyun for so many years. What do you want me to do?"


    "You should take care of her all your life, shouldn''t you?" Sister Wen patted the table: "something happened. Should you go and ask her in person? You are like a turtle with a shrinking head. Let Li Xuhui tell us directly and let us all apologize to Rong Lichuan. Zhong Shiyu, are you too much? "


    "I don''t think it''s too much." Zhong Shiyu said in a deep voice: "Chen Qingyun doesn''t think it''s too much. By doing so, she has ruined the company''s image and wasted years of efforts of the company to cultivate her."


    "Zhong Shiyu, would she have been like this if you hadn''t married her?" Wenjie yelled.


    Zhong Shiyu''s face became stiff. He took a look at Wenjie and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "you should keep your voice down. This is in the company."


    Sister Wen calmed down her mood when she saw him saying so. She took a look at him and sat down on the chair opposite him: "Lao Zhong, we have been friends for more than 30 years. I don''t ask you anything. This time, you go to see her. You abandon her. She is really heartbreaking."

 Chapter 1635

    Zhong Shiyu did not open his mouth for a meal, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    Wenjie said: "if you married her, she would not have these things. Frankly speaking, you are sorry that she was in front."


    Zhong Shiyu sighed. "Sister Wen, did she want you to send me a message?"


    "No, she doesn''t want to see you." Wenjie said: "but she said so, but I don''t think she thinks so in her heart. At this time, you show up and talk to her. Maybe she can get through this difficulty."


    "I can''t make it." Zhong Shiyu shook his head. "This matter, can''t go any more, her career is here, stop moving forward, one move lost, all lose."


    "Who said it was a career." Sister Wen said sternly again: "I mean, if she was forced to be anxious, maybe she went to extremes and died. What should I do?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Shiyu was suddenly stunned and pulled his lips. A touch of bitterness flashed through his eyes and shook his head. "She won''t go to extremes. You don''t know much about her, sister Wen."


    "I don''t understand?" Wenjie sneered at him: "I know her, and I know you, Zhong Shiyu, you are the interests of the supreme, you for the interests, do not read a little old love, she was not for you, would not have hurt so deeply."


    "I''ll see her." Zhong Shiyu suddenly said in a deep voice, "sister Wen, I''m going to see her tonight."


    Wenjie was stunned and slightly eased her mood, which just said: "OK, you go to see her. Her mood is not so good now. It''s a little abnormal. You tell her that even if she is a friend, the entertainment industry can''t mix in the future, and there are other business circles. We''ll mix with others, but don''t feel she''s completely abandoned."


    Zhong Shiyu nodded. "Well, I know how to do it."


    Sister Wen got up and stood up and said, "we have to fight the lawsuit of ronglichuan road. I think we must. Otherwise, every artist will terminate the contract at will, which will cause immeasurable loss to the company in the future."


    "I think so." Zhong Shiyu said: "ronglichuan here, we hold down. Even if it is to terminate the contract, it will take several months. After a long time, a year, we can''t let them terminate the contract so easily. This is responsible for Yuyang. "


    "All right, just think it over. I''ll go first." Wenjie went out, suddenly said: "by the way, Qingyun there are reporters around the building, first sent to send away, don''t shoot you to her home."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you get it." Zhong Shiyu said: "as a boss, I go to see the artists who have an accident. How can they write about it?"


    "You''re not afraid of your wife?" Wen asked.


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned, and then with a bitter smile, he said, "she won''t make it overtly. She knows what''s important."


    "You two are really human beings." Sister Wen left a meaningful word and left.


    Zhong Shiyu clenched his fist, took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, clean up Chen Qingyun''s reporters downstairs."


    Lin''s.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly took Gu Xiaomo to go first.


    Lin Zhonghuai called Rong Lichuan to the president''s office and said to him, "sit down first."


    Rong Lichuan sat down, modest and respectful.


    Lin Zhonghuai said, "don''t be so detained. Be casual."


    Rong Lichuan embarrassed smile, was seen that he is very detained, he is also embarrassed.


    Lin Zhonghuai took a bottle of water and handed it to him. He sat down opposite him and said, "you have just signed the entrustment procedure. The lawyer will contact you personally if you have something to do. We have reached an agreement. A reporter may interview you recently. For the sake of safety, you should not appear."


    "I think the company may limit me with my default." Rong Lichuan said his worry: "after all, I have not successfully terminated the contract, or Yuyang media artists."


    "We''ve thought about it. The lawyer will help you out." "You don''t have to worry," Lin said


    "Good." Rong Lichuan nodded.


    "Everything should be handled according to the legal provisions. If we cooperate with the best lawyer team of Feng''s, the termination of the contract will certainly succeed. This is the progress. It may not follow our plan. I predict that Yuyang will certainly delay you in time."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned. "What you mean is that they may drag on indefinitely in the termination time."


    "Yes, to successfully terminate the contract, if the other party asks you, it is possible in a few months, or in a year and a half."


    "It doesn''t matter." Rong Lichuan smile, "I am not so anxious."


    Seeing that he was still calm, Lin Zhonghuai nodded slightly. "OK, you go back and call me if you have something to do."


    "OK, uncle Lin." Rong Lichuan got up and stood up. After a little hesitation, he still said, "Uncle Lin, I''m afraid someone from my side will do harm to Xia Xia Xia. Now they have guessed that Xia Xia Xia is your daughter. I''m afraid that Xia Xia Xia''s identity will be revealed by reporters."


    Lin Zhonghuai had thought of it for a long time. He has been testing Lin Zhonghuai to see whether this young man will consider it for the sake of summer and summer.


    I didn''t expect him to say it. It seems that the child is not selfish.Lin Zhonghuai laughed and said, "I''ve sent some bodyguards to protect your community secretly. If there''s anything, they''ll inform me. I''ve thought about it. Two days later, summer and summer will return to England. In these three days, I''ll stay with you all the time. Don''t let her go out."


    Rong Lichuan a stay, did not expect the future father-in-law to be so thoughtful, the key is that he is still so considerate.


    He nodded at once. "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Rong Lichuan went back to his apartment. In the underground parking lot, he heard the door of another car open as soon as he had parked the car.


    Tang Qian came out of it.


    Rong Lichuan is stunned and looks at Tang Qian.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan, and said with a bitter smile, "Lichuan, are you back?"


    "Tang Qian?" Rong Lichuan frowned.


    "I lost you five minutes." Tang Qian said: "that, you don''t worry, I have no other meaning, I am specially waiting here, just five minutes."


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "Well, what do you want to say?"


    "I saw the news about Mr. Chen." Tang Qian slightly bowed his head, "this matter, Li Xuhui, they said you did it, I don''t believe it, you are not such a person."


    Rong Lichuan just looked at Tang Qian coldly, "do you ask me this?"


    "You tell me, does it have anything to do with you?"


    "I have no obligation to answer your question." Rong Lichuan''s tone is indifferent.


    "Well, I know it''s too abrupt for me to ask," he said Tang Qian said: "I''m just worried that if you think so in Yuyang, it will do harm to you. You''d better be careful."


    "Thanks for reminding me." Rong Lichuan''s tone is light.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m also out of my power. I''ve learned something at once after the scandal of Mr. Chen came out." Tang Qian sighed. "You should not be practical


    Rong Lichuan also nodded when he heard this. "It''s best for you to think like this. You should be responsible for yourself and life if you take every step of the way."


    "If you need me in the future, just open your mouth." Tang Qian showed a smile. "Although I have illusions about you and have not succeeded, I will not hate you. If I need my help, I will still be your classmate."


    "Thank you." Rong Lichuan also slightly nodded: "I think there should be nothing, I go first, goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Tang Qian smiles, reaches out her hand and swings.


    Rong Lichuan nodded slightly and went upstairs.


    Tang Qian looked at her back upstairs, sighed slightly, turned back to the car, drove away.


    Rong Lichuan came home, opened the door, and smelled the fragrance, as if the microwave oven was turning.


    Xia Xia is sitting cross legged on the sofa, watching a video.


    As soon as he saw him coming, he immediately put down the phone, "are you back?"


    Rong Lichuan came over, first kiss her forehead, embrace summer, just ask: "stuffy?"


    "It''s not boring. I just woke up." Xia Xia said: "comfortable way to sleep in, get up for half an hour, prepare breakfast and lunch to eat together."


    Rong Lichuan said: "I''ll wash my hands and change clothes, and get you food."


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it for you."


    Rong Lichuan or quickly went to the bathroom, ready to wash hands, changed clothes, take care of Xia Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia follows him into the bathroom.


    Rong Lichuan was washing his hands. She asked, "by the way, what did you say today? How to solve it? "

 Chapter 1636

    "When a power of attorney is signed, the lawyer has full power." Rong Lichuan said, "by the way, you can''t go out these days. Uncle Lin said that you have to go back to England in two days."


    "Ah?" Xia Xia tooted her mouth and protested: "let me go in two days? Too fast? I''ve only been back for more than three days. Let me go. Are Gu Xiaomo going? "


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "Xiao Mo said that he would go back with Chen Xingguang soon. Maybe he and Chen Xingguang could not go back with Ruixi."


    "Why?" Xia Xia didn''t understand.


    "Ruixi may be in love." Rong Lichuan said, "Xiao Mo said that he was taking care of a girl who was ill."


    "What disease?" Summer a stay, what flashed in the mind, that girl, is Wei come. "I''ll call Wei Lai."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned. "You mean, Ruixi''s girlfriend may be Wei Lai?"


    Xia Xia was pulled up and reacted to it all of a sudden. He said quickly, "you haven''t heard about it. I''m not sure. I''ll ask about it."


    "Stop calling." Rong Lichuan shakes his head to Xia Xia Xia and stops her from calling Ruixi: "we didn''t let Ruixi know about this. What you came back to, Ruixi didn''t know, including my termination of the contract. If you tell him now, he is bound to worry. Since he takes care of the girl he likes, let him take care of that girl wholeheartedly, and don''t make trouble for him."


    Xia Xia heard Rong Lichuan say so and hesitated. "Don''t you ask? I''m really surprised. I feel a little itchy


    "When you go back to England later, you have plenty of time to ask." Rong Lichuan said with a smile.


    Xia Xia had no choice but to nod his head resentfully, and then thought that he was going to leave in two days, still a little worried. "Was it my dad''s idea to leave in two days?"


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "Uncle Lin told me that."


    "Why did I leave so early? I only came back for a few days." Xia Xia looks at Rong Lichuan and is reluctant to give up. She is now with him. Every day she is bored and is too happy.


    This kind of happiness is incomparable to anything else.


    "You''re still a student, and study comes first." Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "can''t for me, delayed learning."


    "I can''t bear you." Xia Xia takes the opportunity to be coquettish.


    "I can''t bear you either." Rong Lichuan thought of her two days later, but also very reluctant.


    Xia Xia leans to his arms, sticks to him, hands block his neck, looks at his eyes, "I want to go, can''t accompany you to terminate the contract."


    "When I terminate the contract and sign it for you, I will go to England to accompany you." He gently bowed his head, against Xia Xia''s forehead.


    Summer nodded, or a variety of reluctant to give up, emotions are written on the face.


    The sadness of parting was always on them.


    After dinner together, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia hugged each other on the sofa. He watched the news.


    They didn''t get the news that they wanted to terminate the contract, but the whole news was covered by Chen Qingyun''s scandal. This is a big dog blood incident in the entertainment industry. Melon eating people are waiting for follow-up, hoping to see new material.


    "There''s no news of your termination." Xia Xia said to him.


    "I''m not popular now." Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "so the media''s line of sight is not here with me."


    "I don''t think so." Xia Xia shakes his head. "It should be Chen Qingyun''s thing that is too eye-catching. Everyone wants to get the exclusive news of Chen Qingyun now."


    Rong Lichuan looked down at Xia Xia, "are you comforting me?"


    Xia Xia shakes her head. "To tell you the truth, I want to see what kind of material she continues to be exposed to, and how many men in the end, so that we can see her character clearly. This is really full of attraction."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her beautiful face, eyes are thick attachment, toward her slowly close, and then asked softly: "curious about that kind of thing?"


    Summer a Leng, blush. "Hehe, a little bit."


    "Curiosity, experience?" He asked with a smile.


    "It''s not the same." Xia Xia smile, that smile is very charming.


    Rong Lichuan gently kiss her lips, summer and summer smile, especially brilliant.


    Rong Lichuan said: "for more than two days, should I seize the time to cherish our time together?"


    It''s also about parting.


    Summer and summer Du Du mouth, eyes across a dim and reluctant to give up. "I''ll stay two more days, and leave in four days, will you?"


    "No, this time, leave early." Rong Lichuan said: "once the news of my termination of the contract comes out, many journalists may follow me. At that time, you will not be so free. Therefore, I think uncle Lin arranges you to leave in two days, which is of profound significance."


    "What''s the profound meaning?" Xia Xia asked.


    "As soon as you leave, the news of my termination will certainly come out." Ronglichuan road.


    Xia Xia nodded, then suddenly pulled down Rong Lichuan''s head, blocked his lips, and said: "come on, don''t waste this beautiful afternoon time."Rong Lichuan a Leng, happy in the eyes, looking at the beautiful girl, his heart is unable to give up the attachment.


    "Xia Xia Xia, why are you so active all of a sudden?" He actually liked Xia Xia''s initiative.


    "Because I want to have a good rest." She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue and confessed to him: "you go to Lin''s, I''ll try my best to catch up with your physical strength after a good rest."


    "Silly girl." Rong Lichuan was very happy. "It''s nice to have you."


    After a while, they are in a mess on the sofa, the floor is full of messy clothes, scattered on the floor.


    Xia Xia looked at his eyes, that line of sight, has not left Rong Lichuan''s face.


    They look at each other all the time, looking at each other, beautiful and happy.


    Later, they went to the bath together and went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    There''s nothing else, it''s boring, talking, chatting, resting, and then getting bored.


    As if how can''t, only sigh that this time is not enough.


    I want to prove that every minute and every second I spend together is not wasted.


    Xia Xia tasted the happiest moment as a girl. She felt that it was much better than that summer vacation, when he was not so familiar and skilled.


    But now, Rong Lichuan seems to be a master in the middle, can easily let her surrender, can easily let her know what is standing in the cloud of happiness.


    In the evening, someone knocked at the door, summer pushed Rong Lichuan, "someone knocked."


    Rong Lichuan also heard, he has not left Xia Xia, do not want to go, "regardless, if their own people will call me."


    "You go and have a look." Xia Xia said: "look at who."


    Rong Lichuan had no choice but to leave. He went to the door. He approved a bathrobe. Looking outside in the cat''s eye, he found it was Li Xuhui.


    Rong Lichuan directly turned back, the door did not open, returned to the bedroom, continue to go to bed.


    "Who is it?" Xia Xia asked him curiously.


    "A piece of rubbish." Rong Lichuan buried her head in her neck and continued with what she had just done.


    Summer but silly ask: "what rubbish?"


    "My agent, Li Xuhui." Rong Lichuan told her, "leave him alone."


    "Good."


    In any case, Rong Lichuan''s agent is not a good man. The man actually let Rong Lichuan come back from abroad immediately, and did not give Rong Lichuan any freedom and time at all.


    Xia Xia is disgusted with this agent.


    Finally, there was no knocking at the door.


    Xia Xia nodded and buried her face on his chest, "I want to sleep."


    "Well, go to sleep." Rong Lichuan hugged her, "sleep well."


    The phone rang.


    Rong Lichuan looked at it. It was Li Xuhui who called.


    He picked up the phone and whispered, "hello."


    "Rong Lichuan, aren''t you at home?"


    "Something?" Rong Lichuan did not answer rhetorical questions.

 Chapter 1637

    Li Xuhui said: "you have not successfully terminated the contract. Is it appropriate for you not to come to work like this?"


    "If you need to talk to my lawyer." Rong Lichuan light mouth way: "everything, the lawyer will reply you."


    Li Xuhui took a breath: "Lichuan, I just said that, in fact, I want to see you. Don''t get me wrong."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "When you meet, say it to your face." Li Xuhui said.


    Rong Lichuan said: "another day, I have something to do today."


    "What''s the matter? We''ll meet for half an hour. "


    "No, I don''t have time these two days." Rong Lichuan still refused.


    Because these days, he gave all to Xia Xia Xia.


    He wants to cherish the time with Xia Xia, he doesn''t want to waste on unnecessary people.


    "Are you not even willing to meet now?" Li Xuhui listened, but also very helpless sigh: "Lichuan, this circle says big really big, say not big, also really small, we always have to meet."


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan light should way: "I used to think so, the circle is not big, so I have always been kind to others, but it seems that others do not think so."


    "Lichuan, let me put it this way. I called you back from England, which is what Mr. Chen meant." Li Xuhui said: "Chen Qingyun insisted that I do it. I can''t do it."


    Hearing this, Rong Lichuan slightly pulled his lips, which is throwing the pot to Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun''s general situation is gone, some people began to press can''t bear to watch the fire from the shore, fall into the well.


    This is human nature, so ugly.


    Rong Lichuan laughed and said, "it''s all past. I have to thank brother Li. How about you? If you don''t ask me to come back, I may not have the idea of breaking the contract. Instead, I thank you and Mr. Chen for helping me. I have made up my mind that I must terminate the contract, or I will not be free in the future. "


    Rong Lichuan said this, all of a sudden hit Li Xuhui there, he suddenly embarrassed, can only laugh twice.


    "You don''t blame me, do you?" Li Xuhui said again.


    Rong Lichuan chuckled: "what do you blame? You can''t help yourself when you are in the lake. I understand you, brother Li. "


    The mouth says so, but Rong Lichuan is clear, this person, cannot hand in.


    "Lichuan, we are still good brothers. I always hope that I can help you to continue to be brilliant. But mirage is just like that. I can''t help it. Please understand it more."


    "Brother Li, you are welcome." Rong Lichuan also very indifferent and calm: "well, I don''t say, and so on later to meet to say, first of all."


    "Oh, good." Li Xuhui had no choice but to hang up.


    Rong Lichuan returned to his bedroom. Although Xia Xia was very tired and sleepy, he still didn''t fall asleep. Seeing Rong Lichuan back, he still insisted: "your agent is looking at you to terminate the contract, afraid that you will retaliate against him later, so I want to apologize to you."


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "I guess that''s what I mean."


    Xia Xia sighed: "human nature is really complicated, can''t we be sincere?"


    "Just have a bottom line in mind." Rong Lichuan said: "you are still young. This circle is very complicated. To be honest, I don''t want you to be a broker, because many people in this circle wear several masks. You are not sure who is sincere and who is hypocritical."


    "Then I have to come in." Xia Xia said: "it''s so dangerous. I don''t trust you to be attacked in it alone."


    Hearing this Xia Xia Xia said, Rong Lichuan was more moved. His eyes were deep, and he watched Xia Xia without speaking for a long time.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xia Xia was embarrassed to be seen.


    Rong Lichuan was very warm in his heart, and knew that the girl was always warm, just like a little sun.


    He carefully recalled, in fact, his darkest period of time, summer is not like a small sun has been warming him?


    If there was no Xia Xia Xia, Rong Lichuan felt that he was not easy to mix up in this period of time, and he must not be as energetic as he is now.


    Just looking at his own girl in front of him, his eyes are doting on.


    Xia Xia''s face turned red when he saw it. "Oh, look at me and don''t talk. Lichuan, if you look at me again, I''m really embarrassed."


    "Summer and summer." Rong Lichuan bowed his head and sealed her lips, but it was not enough. He wanted to be together anyway and express his feelings in the most direct and warm way.


    Xia Xia was soon choked by him and looked at him panting.


    Rong Lichuan let her go a little bit and whispered, "Xia Xia, thank you for the warmth and moving you bring me."


    "Why are you so outspoken?" Xia Xia mumbled: "we are together. I like you a lot."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and worried that Xia Xia Xia might misunderstand her feelings. He immediately explained, "no, Xia Xia, I like you very much. I like you very much."


    Hear him say so, Xia Xia immediately stare big eyes, that pair of eyes in twinkling light, looking at Rong Lichuan, smile: "really? Do you like it"I like it very much. I want you. I don''t want to leave you for a moment." He whispered, looking at Xia Xia, the expression in the eyes seems to be ignited.


    Xia Xia was surprised, but don''t come again. I''m so tired.


    However, Rong Lichuan seems to be very interested, bow a little bit to kiss her, often kiss, and say: "summer, I''m really happy, with you, is my happiest time."


    "Me too." Her breathing was disordered again.


    Rong Lichuan''s breath is also intertwined with Xia Xia''s, two people''s four eyes are opposite, staring at each other.


    "So I decided to do it again." He said jokingly, the curve of the corner of his lips was like the fox''s cunning.


    Xia Xia exclaimed: "no, I''m a little sleepy. Let me have a rest."


    "Then you sleep with you, I will continue with mine, I promise not to disturb you." Rong Lichuan whispered softly in her ear.


    Moreover, he turned her over and turned her to his side.


    They just nestled together.


    Xia Xia''s back is Rong Lichuan''s warm embrace, his breath is in her ear, hot breath spray in her neck, bring a very warm feeling, some itching, some hot.


    Xia Xia subconsciously shrunk his neck, Rong Lichuan came to be a guest.


    Xia Xia whispered: "Lichuan."


    "Shh!" Rong Lichuan low in her ear said: "sleep, I also sleep, we sleep like this, together."


    Xia Xia was very surprised. She really thought it was amazing. She didn''t think it could be like this one day.


    She and her favorite man, favorite idol become the most intimate couple, can do so.


    He kept his promise and said that he would not quarrel with her.


    However, such a situation is unable to sleep.


    As soon as she was about to fall asleep, she thought of the situation again. She woke up with a start, and she gave a thrill.


    Rong Lichuan immediately said, "what''s the matter? Summer and summer


    "Lichuan, are you not tired?" Xia Xia slightly back one side head, asked a sentence.


    "Not tired." Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "my physical fitness is very good now, so give you a task, OK?"


    "What task?" Xia Xia asked vaguely.


    "When you come back to London, you should keep fit and build up your physical fitness. Don''t be so weak without wind. I''m afraid that we will be together every time. If you don''t have good physical fitness, I will be very depressed." He whispered, in her ear, word by word into Xia Xia''s ear.


    Xia Xia immediately blushed. "Fitness?"


    "Yes, fitness." Rong Lichuan nodded. "Exercise well for me and for yourself, OK?"


    Xia Xia is a little embarrassed and nods.


    Rong Lichuan did not continue, but did not leave. "Well, go to bed quickly. Don''t think too much, just go to bed. You should get used to our situation. I may do this in the future. I like to sleep like this."


    Because of this, they seem to be together forever, and will not be separated for a minute or a second.


    There is no way to refute him, and I can''t bear to give up.


    Xia Xia nodded, tried to adjust himself, and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was all dark. When she moved, she felt that the man behind her did not leave.


    Xia Xia sees his eyes on one side of her head.


    Rong Lichuan smile, "wake up?"


    "Well." Xia Xia nodded and asked, "haven''t you been sleeping?"


    "A little sleep." He whispered.


    Xia Xia was surprised: "have you always been like this? Have you never left? "


    Rong Lichuan nodded with a smile: "yes, I can''t bear to leave you."

 Chapter 1638

    Xia Xia really admired Rong Lichuan''s determination and ability. She was stunned and said, "I''m numb. Can I turn over?"


    "Good." Rong Lichuan nodded with a smile: "come on, I''ll help you."


    With that, she moved a little, picked her up and let her lie on his back. It was amazing that he had not left half a minute.


    Xia Xia stayed, protested: "Lichuan, how can this be so?"


    "Why not?" Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "don''t you know, in fact, a lot of things can be done. It''s a very learned skill. You can''t finish learning it all your life."


    Xia Xia was amused speechless.


    She was dumb and speechless. "I''m heavy. Can you breathe?"


    "No, you''re not heavy at all." Rong Lichuan said: "you are too thin, these days did not have a good rest, and thin."


    Rong Lichuan pinched the waist of Xia Xia, which was thin again.


    Xia Xia sighed and said, "do you know? When I was a child, I grew up abroad with my mother before I was five years old. Later, I came back and found my father. My father was always with my mother. At that time, my grandmother would take me out to play. "


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, probably understand what: "your parents are dating."


    Xia Xia nodded, "yes, I was more than six years old at that time. I didn''t understand. I wanted to be with them very much, but they preferred to be together. Now I know, they are like glue."


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "Yes, as we are now, I don''t want to be disturbed from my heart. I just want to stay with you for a minute."


    Xia Xia laughed and said, "although my physical strength is not very good, but this is what I hope. If possible, I seem to be a conjoined baby with you."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, suddenly to the summer to turn over, let her face to himself, of course, also continue to be a guest.


    He looked at her and said, "want to be a conjoined baby with me?"


    Xia Xia nodded embarrassed. "Yes, probably, have you ever thought about it?"


    Rong Lichuan frowned. "I don''t care what the fans think. I just want to be conjoined with you. I''m not interested in the rest."


    "My pleasure, Mr. Rong." Xia Xia said with a smile.


    "Are you well rested?" Rong Lichuan''s voice was slightly lowered.


    Xia Xia knew that he probably didn''t want to keep silent. She nodded and said, "almost, I think the physical strength is OK."


    "I''m not welcome." He laughed.


    Xia Xia nods.


    He was really rude.


    They didn''t waste the night.


    As long as the thought of leaving soon, Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan couldn''t help but seize the time and get bored together in such a way.


    Chen Qingyun''s apartment building at night.


    The reporters were suddenly expelled by the security guards. For a while, all the reporters were taken away.


    Many reporters are reluctant to leave here, but the security guard is very conscientious and takes all the people away.


    Zhong Shiyu quickly got out of the car, wearing sunglasses and under the protection of his assistant and bodyguard, entered the elevator of the building.


    When he knocked on Chen Qingyun''s door and the door opened, Chen Qingyun didn''t seem surprised to see him, and said coldly to him, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhong Shiyu came in, looked at her and said, "close the door."


    Chen Qingyun slammed the door. Then, she walked in, went straight to the sofa, sat down with her hands around her chest, and looked at Zhong Shiyu. Her attitude was very cold, and there seemed to be a trace of resentment and anger.


    Although deliberately hidden, can still see, very angry.


    Zhong Shiyu sat down on the sofa, opposite her. He took off his sunglasses and looked at Chen Qingyun. He raised his eyebrows slightly: "go to Canada, Qingyun."


    "No Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    "What about New Zealand?"


    "No


    "France." Zhong Shiyu said again.


    "No Chen Qingyun or that sentence, is a direct refusal.


    "What do you want?" Zhong Shiyu asked again.


    "At home, not even there." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    "But can you stay at home? You can stay, and the wives of the men you sleep with will not let you go. " Zhong Shiyu deep voice reminds a way.


    Chen Qingyun laughed and asked with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What do you say it''s none of my business?" Zhong Shiyu was also a little impatient: "don''t I care about you? Do you think I''m so good when you have an accident? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you have any trouble." Chen Qingyun still smiles sarcastically. "Zhong Shiyu, don''t cry for mercy."


    "My cat weeps and the mouse pretends to be merciful?" "Chen Qingyun, how can you be so ungrateful? In recent years, if yu Yang didn''t protect you, you thought you could get along so well? "Chen Qingyun was also angry in an instant: "Zhong Shiyu, you know, I am not protected by you, I am used by you, I am Chen Qingyun is protected by the men I sleep in, I exchange myself with them, they shoot me works. Yes, I''m an artist of Yuyang, but I''m not your protector. I''ve made a lot of money for you. I rely on myself, not you Zhong Shiyu. "


    Seeing her so excited, Zhong Shiyu looked at her with calm eyes and no intention of refuting.


    He looked at Chen Qingyun and said, "OK, let''s not argue. I admit that you have indeed brought a lot of benefits to Yuyang."


    "It was." Chen Qingyun sneered.


    "Qingyun, resources belong to the company." For the sake of the company''s loss, I also want to remind you of the loss of the company


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and burst into laughter. "Rong Lichuan is banned. Don''t blame me."


    Zhong Shiyu''s eyes were bright.


    Chen Qingyun continued to satirize him: "I know very well who you are Zhong Shiyu. You will never admit your decision-making mistakes. Rong Lichuan went to study against the company''s plan, but you are not willing to. You want to teach him a lesson. You are very clear. If I don''t mention it, you will also ban him. Zhong Shiyu, you like to put all the responsibilities aside, and you are very clean But I tell you, this pot, I don''t back it all. "


    "Qingyun, do you hate me so much?" Zhong Shiyu frowned at her.


    Chen Qingyun nodded. "It''s OK. I really hate you. I wish you were all alone in your life. You don''t deserve to get married and have children. Zhong Shiyu, you don''t deserve it."


    "But I am married and have a son." Zhong Shiyu light mouth reminds a way: "and you, this life has not married, did not give birth to a son and a half daughter."


    Hearing this, Chen Qingyun was completely angry. She rubbed herself up from the sofa. Her eyes were spouting fire and staring at Zhong Shiyu.


    The sharp edge of his eyes was so sharp that he stabbed Zhong Shiyu''s heart like a poisoned sword.


    She said with a cold smile: "I didn''t give birth to a son and a half daughter. Who did I owe it to? Zhong Shiyu, won''t your conscience hurt these years? "


    Zhong Shiyu''s eyes were tight. He looked up at her and said, "Qingyun, don''t be so excited. Sit down. Let''s have a good chat. I think we''re still old friends. I''m really here for you, and I hope you''re OK."


    Chen Qingyun did not look, looked out of the window, eyes across a ray of irony, hard to anger.


    She turned her eyes and looked at Zhong Shiyu. With a touch of sarcasm, she said, "are you for my good? I really can''t see that you''re not afraid that your wife knows you''re here, and you''re going to make a scene with you? "


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned, a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, I forget that you, Zhong Shiyu, are not what you used to be." Chen Qingyun sat down again, her hands around her chest, sat on the sofa, looked at him and said, "you don''t need to rely on your wife''s house any more, so you''re not so afraid of your wife now, are you?"


    "Can''t you speak well?" Zhong Shiyu said in a deep voice.


    "No Chen Qingyun sneered: "Zhong Shiyu, I Chen Qingyun, to you, already enough polite, these years, I endure you also endure enough."


    Zhong Shiyu could not help raising his voice: "Chen Qingyun, do you still want to solve the problem?"


    "I don''t want to." Chen Qingyun roared back the same way.


    Zhong Shiyu bit his teeth and said, "what do you do now? Your news came out again in the evening. Who are you with this time, do you know? "


    Chen Qingyun was stunned, as if by accident.


    She immediately took her cell phone and went to watch the news.


    Sure enough, this time the video changed the hero.


    When she saw the man, she was in a daze, with a flash of fear in her eyes.


    Zhong Shiyu said: "you are really good. You dare to touch Wen''s man. Chen Qingyun, how shameless are you? You can''t let go of Wenjie''s man."

 Chapter 1639

    Chen Qingyun completely a daze, hard retort: "this is not bad for me."


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Qingyun is a little nervous.


    Zhong Shiyu took a look at her and said with a smile: "I guess it''s sister Wen. She must have seen the news and come to settle accounts with you."


    Chen Qingyun''s face turned pale in an instant and faded all her blood color. She couldn''t believe it and looked at the man in front of her.


    The knock on the door continued.


    Chen Qingyun does not open the door.


    Zhong Shiyu said: "go and open the door. This matter has to be solved sooner or later. You should never be wrong. Even the man who protects your sister Wen dare to go up. Qingyun, you really let us all down."


    Chen Qingyun is silent.


    Knock on the door continued for a while, suddenly stopped, the next second, the key opened the door.


    She is Chen Qingyun''s agent. She handles all kinds of affairs of Chen Qingyun. Naturally, she has her key.


    She came by herself. When she came in, her eyes almost spewed fire.


    Chen Qingyun looked at her, stupefied, and then did not dare to say a word.


    Zhong Shiyu saw Wenjie come in fiercely, until she was in front of Chen Qingyun. She stood in front of her and looked at her from a commanding position.


    "Look up." Wen Jie angrily rebukes a way.


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and immediately raised her eyes.


    "Pa".


    The next second, a loud slap in the face of Chen Qingyun, she was stunned, completely confused.


    Sister Wen shivered with anger. "Chen Qingyun, ah, I''m really blind. You even dare to collude with my husband. If the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest, you are so shameless and tear down my corner?"


    Chen Qingyun did not say a word.


    Zhong Shiyu sat on the sofa and leaned back. His posture was a little lazy.


    "Sister Wen, sit down. If something happens, solve the problem first. This crisis is not ordinary."


    As soon as Wen Jie turns back, she is still spewing fire at Zhong Shiyu''s eyes.


    Zhong Shiyu said: "no matter you, or Yuyang, including her, Chen Qingyun, this time is a disaster."


    "She even dares to seduce my man." Sister Wen looked at Chen Qingyun again, then raised her hand and gave her several mouths.


    Chen Qingyun''s face was red and swollen in an instant.


    Wenjie''s hands are also shocked numb, she looked at Chen Qingyun, it seems that this is not addictive, can not eliminate her hate.


    She really didn''t think that the artists and good friends she treated with all her heart would actually do this to herself and tear down her corner.


    She''s really raising tigers.


    Indignant, she turned to the sofa, sat down, and sat down on the sofa with Zhong Shiyu, looking at Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun did not speak, was beaten, did not fight back, also did not say a word, as if so bowed his head.


    However, sister Wen is even more angry.


    "You talk, why don''t you say a word?" Sister Wen looked at Chen Qingyun and roared.


    "She is in the wrong." Zhong Shiyu opened his mouth next to him. "Sister Wen, don''t get excited. It''s not a big deal."


    "Zhong Shiyu, do you think this kind of thing is not a big deal?" Wen Jie angrily rebukes: "everybody knows."


    "You are angry because the troublemakers are well known. If you find out in private, you probably won''t be so angry?" Zhong Shiyu asked.


    Wen elder sister a Leng, eyebrow frown, hum a: "why am I not angry? Why am I sorry for Chen Qingyun? "


    "You didn''t apologize to Chen Qingyun, but she did." Zhong Shiyu also helps sister Wen to speak. The tone is so firm.


    Chen Qingyun immediately glanced at Zhong Shiyu. The indignant look in her eyes seemed to be a kind of contempt and silent protest against Zhong Shiyu''s words.


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned by her, and her eyes flashed by surprise. He went to see Chen Qingyun carefully.


    Chen Qingyun also looked at him, still so scornful in the eyes.


    Zhong Shiyu squinted and snorted: "what? Qingyun, what are you doing looking at me like this


    "Zhong Shiyu, if you want people to know something, you can''t do it yourself." Chen Qingyun said sarcastically.


    Zhong Shiyu frowned again: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Chen Qingyun said coldly.


    "Chen Qingyun, I''d like to give it to you." Zhong Shiyu sneered.


    Chen Qingyun looks at sister Wen again.


    Wenjie is also filled with righteous indignation, anger is difficult to calm.


    "Sister Wen, I admit that I''m really sorry about this with Lao Gao." Chen Qingyun finally opened her mouth. Her tone was a little obscure, but it seemed to imply a kind of coldness. "


    "You think you''re done apologizing to me? I tell you, there''s no way. " Sister Wen scolded loudly: "you even play with our family, you are really lack of men home, you say you still have who didn''t get it?"Chen Qingyun does not speak, looking at Wen Jie lightly.


    "Do you have to do whatever you like?" Wen elder sister roared.


    Zhong Shiyu once again said: "the wind Yi Chen, she did not get the wind Yi Chen, so this life has been bitter."


    Mention wind Yi Chen, Chen Qingyun''s eyes across a touch of resentment and regret.


    "Pooh!" Wen elder sister scolded a sentence: "the wind Yi Chen can want her this ragged woman? She is such, wind Yi Chen just won''t want, her wife I saw, grow more beautiful than star, the most important thing is, people won''t make up every day, that''s natural beauty. "


    Sister Wen scolded her so much and praised Gu Hao in this way. Chen Qingyun did not say a word.


    The person who once protected her most, now she is also fierce, but also hate hard to eliminate, she Chen Qingyun only had a bitter smile.


    Just think of before Wen elder sister still so angry, wind Yi Chen is unfair to her, scold Gu Hao, now just past a few years, changed tone, this person, is really too much.


    Zhong Shiyu nodded and said: "yes, the wind Yi Chen won''t want her. Who is the wind Yi Chen? The whole Jibei, who does not give him some face, I Zhong Shiyu do not want the woman, the wind Yi Chen naturally will not want. "


    When Chen Qingyun heard Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie satirize themselves together, she immediately raised her eyes and looked at Zhong Shiyu.


    "What? Qingyun, are you angry? " Zhong Shiyu laughed and looked at her: "listen to me, you are the woman I don''t want, can''t stand it? It''s harsh, isn''t it? "


    Chen Qingyun pursed her lips and suddenly stood up and walked towards the wine cabinet.


    She took three cups and a bottle of foreign wine back, poured a cup for Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie. She picked up the quilt and took a sip of wine. Then she said, "it''s up to you whether you want to drink it or not."


    Sister Wen is also very angry and really wants to drink.


    She took up the wine and drank it down.


    Naturally, Zhong Shiyu was also angry. He held a fire in his heart. He also held up his glass and drank it.


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes crossed with a smile, but she lowered her head again to cover up her momentary complacency.


    She saw that sister Wen finished drinking, and poured her a cup.


    When Zhong Shiyu finished drinking, she also poured it. Then she took up her glass and said with a smile, "Zhong Shiyu, sister Wen, what''s the relationship between the three of us? Only the three of us know. As I said just now, some things should be unknown to others, unless you don''t do them. You see, some things, I know, you think I don''t know."


    Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie are both stunned and frown. Then, they both feel guilty and dare not look at Chen Qingyun.


    It was as if Chen Qingyun was tall, and they became very small in front of her.


    "More than 20 years." Chen Qingyun chuckled and said, "the three of us, who used to roll the sheets together, are here now. I am a failure. Sister Wen, Zhong Shiyu and I used to get away in the middle of the night. You and he got away in the second night, thinking I didn''t know, didn''t you? "


    Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen changed their faces, a little embarrassed, and then more shocked.


    She knows.


    When she was young, Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun were unmarried husband and wife. Wen''s family was very good at that time. She made friends with Chen Qingyun, but she fell in love with the romantic Zhong Shiyu. At that time, she prized Chen Qingyun''s corner.


    "Sister Wen, you had a fling with Zhong Shiyu. You really thought I didn''t know, did you?" Chen Qingyun chuckled, a little sarcastic: "I always know, but I didn''t say that. In fact, I can endure more, right? After so many years of tolerance, I admire you most. You have obviously prized my corner and even flattered me. To tell you the truth, I am very moved. You have protected me all these years and tried your best. From the perspective of work, you really have nothing to say to me. It''s very good. "


    Sister Wen''s face was embarrassed and pale.


    "It''s ridiculous that you have been together with Zhong Shiyu, secretly. At last, you find it inappropriate and separate quietly. You really make me admire. How many women have Zhong Shiyu harmed?" Chen Qingyun laughed: "I''m one, and there are dead!"

 Chapter 1640

    "Chen Qingyun." Zhong Shiyu suddenly denounced and interrupted Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun laughed and said, "Oh, why? You''re afraid I''ll mention what you''ve done before, don''t you? "


    "Shut up." Zhong Shiyu was embarrassed.


    Sister Wen is also very surprised. When she comes to her senses, she looks at Chen Qingyun and says in a deep voice, "do you know that I was with Shiyu?"


    "Yes." Chen Qingyun laughed: "I know a lot, sister Wen. You gave it to Zhong Shiyu for the first time, and I also gave it to him for the first time. You see, he made more money. None of us got the best treatment. When people turned to marry others, we still had to work for their company and make money."


    Zhong Shiyu coughed and cleared his throat. "OK, Qingyun. Don''t mention the past. What''s the key now?"


    Chen Qingyun held up her glass, looked at them and said, "I can''t be so honest as to let you arrange as you like."


    "What do you want?" Asked Zhong Shiyu.


    "Drink a bar." Chen Qingyun got together to gather cups: "we''ll have a casual drink together. We won''t have many chances in the future."


    Wen Jie and Zhong Shiyu both held back their anger. No one spoke, and they both drank wine again.


    Chen Qingyun poured them wine, and then said slowly, "give me 100 million yuan, Zhong Shiyu."


    Zhong Shiyu frowned: "100 million? Don''t talk big


    "I''m leaving. Shouldn''t you give me some money? Over the years, I''ve made more than 100 million for you, right? You know in your heart that I am not a lion''s mouth


    "You have enough money in your hand to support your old age." Sister Wen opened her mouth at this time, and her expression was much more peaceful than before. "Now Yuyang is in danger. It''s still a problem whether you can get through it or not."


    "Sister Wen, I asked Zhong Shiyu for it, not for you." Chen Qingyun smiles, looks at Wen Jie and says: "what? Do you think Yuyang belongs to you? "


    "You don''t have to talk to me like that." Wen sister also coldly way: "between you and me, this time, on the end of friendship, after no friendship."


    "Well, I think it''s over, too." Chen Qingyun said: "it''s only one hundred million, and one point can''t be less. Otherwise, I won''t leave the country."


    "Chen Qingyun, if you make it clear, whether you leave or not will affect us." Wen Jie angrily rebuked: "don''t be shameless."


    "No, will you?" Chen Qingyun looks at Zhong Shiyu.


    Zhong Shiyu pursed his lips and said, "I think sister Wen is right. Qingyun, don''t be shameless."


    Chen Qingyun narrowed her eyes and glanced at them. "It seems that it is still behind the friendship between the two of you. The relationship between sleep and sleep is really different."


    Zhong Shiyu''s face was very ugly.


    Wen''s face is also distorted by irony.


    They drink together.


    Chen Qingyun watched them drink.


    After a while, sister Wen''s face was a little red and a little hot.


    Zhong Shiyu ripped off his suit coat and threw it on the sofa, which made him feel hot.


    Chen Qingyun looks at them and smiles quietly. She gives them medicine. She knows that Zhong Shiyu will not compromise with himself.


    Sister Wen won''t help herself. The relationship between them is over.


    It''s no longer a community of interests. She doesn''t have to act anymore.


    "Why am I so hot?" Sister Wen looks at Zhong Shiyu a little uncomfortable.


    Zhong Shiyu also nodded. "It''s a little stuffy. I''m not very comfortable either."


    Chen Qingyun was afraid that the two of them would notice. She laughed and said, "of course you feel bored because you are all guilty. You are guilty. That''s why you are so hot. I''m calm now. My hands and feet feel cold. Because I know that the dust has settled down, I''m completely cool. You''re not cool. That''s why you''re hot."


    Sister Wen frowned, angry can''t: "don''t deal with these useless, you keep these theories, we don''t have time to listen to your idle talk."


    Sister Wen picked up the wine bottle, arrived at a large glass of wine, and poured a cup to Zhong Shiyu. "Lao Zhong, have a drink."


    Zhong Shiyu nodded, picked up the cup and touched it with sister Wen without shame. In that way, he looked more scornful of Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun laughed, got up, and went to get them a bottle: "drink it. I have a lot of wine here. Over the years, I often drink alone in the dead of night. No one of you can understand my lonely feeling at that time. Oh, no, Laogao knows."


    With that, Chen Qingyun opened another bottle of wine and put it in front of them.


    Wen elder sister a Leng, eyeground delimits a wipe sharp and surprised.


    "Sister Wen, you must be very surprised how I got together with elder brother Gao? It''s very simple. He came to me. " Chen Qingyun smiles. He said: "he nagged me that you and Zhong Shiyu are ambiguous, and you still have contacts these years. When you two meet together, elder brother Gao is very depressed, but there is no Wen elder sister. Your means are clever. He can''t get rid of you, but he can''t be angry. He can only use this way to treat you."Sister Wen heard this, holding a glass in her hand, very hard.


    Zhong Shiyu also squinted at Chen Qingyun: "Laogao actually knows?"


    Chen Qingyun smiles. "Yes, why not? Lao Gao knows everything. He hates you. As for me? I just sympathize with Lao Gao. To Lao Gao, I feel pity for her. "


    "Bah. Do you have any culture? It''s used to describe women Wen elder sister angrily scolded a sentence.


    Chen Qingyun laughed: "sister Wen, what are you so serious about?"


    "Don''t disgust me. You''re still active. I don''t believe it." Sister Wen scolded.


    "Of course you don''t believe it. You''ve always been self-confident. You''ve always been very conceited. But the little ambiguity between men and women can be seen by a discerning eye. Who can''t see that little ambiguity between you and Zhong Shiyu? I''m not a girl in love. If I can''t see it, what else can I do? "


    Chen Qingyun''s words are very contemptuous, and her sister Wen can''t help turning red.


    Zhong Shiyu looked at Chen Qingyun, but his eyes flashed with surprise, as if he had known this woman for the first time.


    He was very surprised and surprised.


    "Qingyun, I didn''t expect you to be so smart?" Zhong Shiyu''s words are not blasphemous at all, but praise.


    Chen Qingyun chuckled: "there are a lot of smart people in this world. Zhong Shiyu, you, I, Wen Jie, all three of us claim to be smart, but many times, cleverness is wronged by cleverness. You should understand this truth?"


    Zhong Shiyu took a breath and laughed. "Yes, cleverness is wronged by cleverness. This time, when you are caught in this kind of thing, you still burst out in a series, which is to punish you to death."


    Chen Qingyun pulled her lips and looked at him with a smile. "Maybe you''ll have a bad day. It''s better to be careful of yourself


    Wenjie and Zhong Shiyu are both stunned. They are very upset by her words. They all look at her. For a while, their body heat is ignored.


    They thought that Chen Qingyun was getting upset.


    Wenjie pours wine again and gulps.


    After drinking another cup, she put the cup on the tea table and looked at Chen Qingyun: "it''s impossible for laozhong to give you one hundred million yuan here, and give you 20 million yuan. If you leave the country, you will never come back again. This will be written off."


    "Sister Wen, do you really think you are Yuyang''s landlady? You dare to be Zhong Shiyu''s home. " Chen Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Yes, I am the home." Sister Wen said and looked at Zhong Shiyu: "how? Do you support my proposal? "


    "Yes." Zhong Shiyu nodded, "how many of your proposals I don''t support?"


    In front of Chen Qingyun, two people also show a high-profile love, which really makes Chen Qingyun very upset.


    With a cold smile, she said, "twenty million is too little. If you send me like this, you are sending beggars."


    "20 million, no more." Sister Wen said in a deep voice.


    Chen Qingyun laughed. "Sister Wen, you really make me look different. Wait a minute. I''ll call you first, and you''ll wait and discuss to see if you can give me more."


    Chen Qingyun got up and took the phone into the room.


    Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen are outside and continue to drink.


    Two people unconsciously drank a large bottle and felt more heated. Zhong Shiyu said, "how can you drink more and more hot? I''m so dizzy that I feel so drunk. "

 Chapter 1641

    Sister Wen is the same. She looks at Zhong Shiyu with a blur of brown in her eyes. She seems to have a lot of emotions and feelings for Zhong Shiyu.


    She even reached out and wiped Zhong Shiyu.


    "Oh, I really feel it." Sister Wen said with a smile: "the baby is the most lovely."


    Zhong Shiyu took Wenjie''s hand and said, "don''t be so reckless."


    "What are you afraid of?" Sister Wen snorted: "she already knows, what can be avoided? Do you think I''ve been patient all these years? I''m fed up with it. I can''t bear it. "


    She took Zhong Shiyu and said, "go, go to my room."


    Zhong Shiyu is in a daze. "Do you have a room with her?"


    "Of course, only rarely." Sister Wen laughed and had a lot of amorous feelings: "she doesn''t know when to call. I think she is the grasshopper after autumn. She can''t jump, so she struggles like this. This woman is very simple in her heart."


    Zhong Shiyu nodded. "But I always feel strange that she has put up with you and me."


    "Of course, I have to bear it. What can I do if I can''t bear it?" Wenjie said with a smile: "she can''t bear it. If she can''t bear it, it''s over, and there won''t be any development. She''s endured it, and she''s lived a life of unlimited scenery for 20 years."


    "Yes." Zhong Shiyu smiles, reaches out to hold Wen Jie, kisses her on the face, and says: "go, go to your room and make a quick decision."


    Two men headed for a guest room.


    Open the door, Wenjie and Zhong Shiyu stagger in. Zhong Shiyu doesn''t forget to close the door. As soon as Wenjie pulls off the dust cover on the field, Zhong Shiyu pours on it.


    The two soon hugged each other and rolled around. What they said was very straightforward, rude and even a little bit off the scene.


    As soon as they entered the door, Chen Qingyun came out of her room. She stood at the door of the guest room, and a bloody smile flashed through her eyes.


    They didn''t want to pay, and she didn''t care.


    But since we''re in the water, let''s go together.


    Chen Qingyun is not so easy to play with.


    The tumbling of Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie was just a few hours later, and it was late at night.


    In her room, Chen Qingyun shut down the video, copied everything and stored it well. Then she went out.


    When she got to the door of the guest room, when she heard that two people were still busy inside, she directly opened the door, stood at the door, put her hands around her chest, leaned against the door frame, and said with a smile, "Yo, you can''t wait. You fight for hundreds of rounds here. Do you care too much about my face?"


    After a while of tossing and tossing, they became more and more lazy. They looked at Chen Qingyun at the door. When they saw her, they were all embarrassed.


    Sister Wen was still under Zhong Shiyu''s body, looked at Chen Qingyun and said with a smile, "Qingyun, what''s the matter with you? Get angry? Jealous? "


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes did not blink at her, "sister Wen, I still really want to tell you, I am really angry, you are unscrupulous this time?"


    Zhong Shiyu is still holding down Wenjie, and does not mean to avoid it. He tilts his head to see Chen Qingyun. "They are all our own people. Why bother about this? It''s not that I said you, Qingyun, you don''t have Wenjie''s open-minded, you say you are all my women, why bother so much? Come on, if you''re really angry, I''ll help you out. "


    Chen Qingyun sneered: "Oh, do you want to face?"


    "Chen Qingyun, you don''t want face, who has you?" Sister Wen didn''t like to hear Chen Qingyun say so. She directly said, "Lao Zhong invited you. If you don''t come, you''re still in a bad mood. You said that once your video came out, it wasn''t even more humiliating. Did you still laugh at us?"


    "That''s what I said." Chen Qingyun said, "well, 100 million, have you discussed it?"


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned and said, "how can it be? Twenty million, according to sister Wen. "


    Chen Qingyun nodded, "when will you sign for me? Now, let the finance transfer directly to my personal account? "


    Chen Qingyun said, walked in, took Zhong Shiyu''s mobile phone to him, and then sat by the bed to see Wenjie and him, "now call it, call us three, play together, say goodbye, and make an end."


    Hearing this, Zhong Shiyu looked down at sister Wen.


    Sister Wen looked at Chen Qingyun again: "20 million?"


    "OK, 20 million. Transfer now." Chen Qingyun said.


    Zhong Shiyu nodded. "All right, I''ll do it."


    He got up, stood by the bed and called the financial department overnight: "transfer to Chen Qingyun 20 million immediately."


    "After tax." Chen Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    Zhong Shiyu frowned and said, "after tax, the account is 20 million."


    I don''t know what was said there.


    After a while, Zhong Shiyu hung up the phone.


    He did not wear clothes, but stood in front of two women who used to be his own, and did not evade.


    It has to be said that this man is well maintained. When he is middle-aged, he is still in good shape. He is not a paunch and has no fat. Therefore, he often works out.Chen Qingyun looked at him, laughed, and then looked at sister Wen: "you two continue, I wait for the money to arrive."


    To be watched is probably for people, too that thing, Wenjie and Zhong Shiyu have no secret in front of her, on the contrary, they are open.


    As expected, they were not polite and went on in front of Chen Qingyun.


    Not long ago, Chen Qingyun''s phone came a message, she picked up the mobile phone, looked at the eye, it is indeed to the account.


    Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen looked at her and said, "are you here?"


    Chen Qingyun nodded and put her mobile phone on the bedside table beside her, watching them smile.


    She laughs incomparably, amorous feelings, let a person see, just like into the feeling of the movie.


    Then, slowly, she got up and began to undress and join them.


    This night is doomed to be chaotic.


    The three of them finally leaned on the back of the bed and sat side by side, chatting together.


    "Qingyun, where are you going abroad?"


    "Switzerland." Chen Qingyun smiles. "Why don''t you two go to Switzerland to see me, and the three of us will have a party like this again. I think it will be more exciting than ever, don''t you?"


    Zhong Shiyu picked up his eyebrows, held a woman''s hand in one hand, and said, "you see, it''s not much better that we''ve missed a lot of time in our life, and wasted a lot of good time in vain."


    Sister Wen sighs. "Yes, by the way, Qingyun, when did you get involved with Lao Gao?"


    "Fifteen years," Chen said


    "So long?" Sister Wen exclaimed.


    Chen Qingyun did not evade and said bluntly: "when the news photos of me and Feng Yichen were exploded by Gu Hao, elder brother Gao and I had a drink together. We were very opportunistic. Then we made an appointment and got together from time to time."


    "It''s too much of you. I haven''t noticed it for so many years." Wen elder sister wryly smile, "old clock, you see, terrible?"


    Zhong Shiyu also nodded.


    Chen Qingyun said: "we chose you to be with Zhong Shiyu when we were on a business trip together. Besides, you may not know that? Every time you go out, he comes to me, and if I''m filming out of town, he comes to me. "


    Both were stunned.


    Chen Qingyun laughed: "very convenient, sister Wen, you will never know how we met."


    Sister Wen twisted her eyebrows: "how did you meet?"


    Chen Qingyun smiles mysteriously. "Well, you probably won''t know it in your whole life, and I won''t tell you, so as not to be learned in the future."


    Sister Wen twisted her eyebrows and said, "why do you say that?"


    Chen Qingyun smiles. "It''s daylight. Should you both go?"


    Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen both frowned: "will you drive us away?"


    "Don''t you have to go back and deal with these things? You''re all busy people, and it''s time for me to leave, right? "


    "Indeed." Zhong Shiyu nodded: "I''m going to see Lin Zhonghuai this morning. The man named Lin puts on airs and wants Rong Lichuan to terminate his contract. He doesn''t respect Laozi well."


    Zhong Shiyu got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    There are only two women in bed.


    Sister Wen was also very happy. She looked at Chen Qingyun and said, "we are even. I have prized the corner of your road, and you have also prized my corner. When we meet again in the future, we will die of gratitude and hatred with a smile. How about that?"


    When Chen Qingyun looks at Wenjie, a complex emotion flashed through her eyes. "Well, when we meet again in the future, we will lose our gratitude and hatred."


    Sister Wen lights a cigarette and throws it to Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun also ignited, two people puffed together, Chen Qingyun said: "sister Wen, I left this time, I don''t intend to come back."

 Chapter 1642

    Sister Wen nodded. "Well, if you don''t come back, we''ll visit you in Switzerland."


    "You and Zhong Shiyu?" Chen Qingyun asked with a smile.


    Sister Wen nodded. "Yes, I''ll go with him. The three of us, do we need to talk about this relationship?"


    Chen Qingyun smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I knew that I had come in the open. I told you directly, so as to save you from being oppressed. Don''t the three of us were very happy and tacit understanding last night?" Wen took another puff of smoke.


    Chen Qingyun narrowed her eyes and asked, "in fact, your favorite person is Zhong Shiyu, right? You married brother Gao, but you still love Zhong Shiyu. "


    Wenjie was stunned and drooped her eyes. "There is no love in our circle. Do you really believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. If I do, why would I exchange interests with others like this? I don''t believe in love, but I think you love Zhong Shiyu. You have made a lot of sacrifices for Zhong Shiyu. " Chen Qingyun said, turning her head to sister Wen, "in fact, you flatter me, but also for Zhong Shiyu. You see, you do business for this man, but he failed you."


    Sister Wen''s eyes twinkled and said, "why did I fail Lao Gao? People''s life is like this. Don''t take it too seriously. "


    "Elder brother Gao, he may be difficult in the future. He is a man who wants dignity, but I hurt him so much." When Chen Qingyun talks about Wenjie''s husband, guilt flashed through her eyes.


    Sister Wen frowned and thought about Chen Qingyun carefully, but it was that Lao Gao and her would not be easy in the future.


    But in this circle, there are so many news reports that we all forget about it after a long time.


    "He turned off the phone. If something happened, I didn''t get in touch with him."


    Chen Qingyun droops her eyes. "Sister Wen, Zhong Shiyu''s wife is not very easy to deal with."


    "You say Wen Xuan?" Sister Wen chuckled: "do you really think Wenxuan doesn''t know who Zhong Shiyu is? Let me tell you, Wen Xuan knows about Zhong Shiyu and me. She knows that there are many women outside Zhong Shiyu. But if Mrs. Zhong is her, she won''t make trouble, and it''s useless. "


    "It''s incredible that Wen Xuan knows about you." Chen Qingyun sighs.


    "She knows that she just keeps one eye open and one eye closed. Don''t be too serious about life."


    Chen Qingyun looked out of the window. "I don''t know what kind of news will come out tomorrow, and what else. Ha ha, I feel very successful when I think of these men who are so famous because of me."


    Sister Wen frowned and then laughed: "Qingyun, are you confused? It''s a scandal. Do you think it''s your movie? "


    "It''s so much more beautiful than a movie." Chen Qingyun lips a bloody smile: "sister Wen, very exciting, right?"


    Sister Wen frowned and put out the cigarette butt. "I don''t care about you. I''m going to take a bath. I have to leave later."


    Chen Qingyun did not speak. They all went to the bathroom. Chen Qingyun got up, quietly took down the pinhole camera, left the guest room, and went back to his room to bathe.


    Soon, Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie left. They left almost at the same time. Zhong Shiyu was dressed in suits and dressed up in neat clothes.


    And sister Wen also changed her clothes. She was a big sister in the lake. She couldn''t see any ambiguity between them.


    The two men left their respective cars without expression and drove away.


    Chen Qingyun picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number: "brother Gao, they are gone. I guess they will not come during the day."


    "You come to my side." There''s a man''s voice over there.


    Chen Qingyun smiles. "I''m taking a bath."


    "Then I''ll go to your place and have a dip together?"


    "Brother Gao, forget it. I''d better go to your side. If she comes back, there will be no safe place in this apartment building."


    "I''ll get you." The voice said with a smile.


    Chen Qingyun was about to say something when she heard the wall of the cloakroom next door making a sound. The next second, the wall of the cloakroom moved slowly.


    A man came up from the wall in his bathrobe.


    Behind the wall, it turned out to be a moving door. The design was so ingenious that we couldn''t see any difference at all.


    The man was tall, with golden rimmed eyes, and he looked very gentle.


    This man is Wen Jie''s husband, Gao Heming. He is an interior designer.


    This wall is made by him. Here, we can meet Chen Qingyun from time to time to maintain this special relationship.


    Gao Heming walked into the bathroom, looked at Chen Qingyun, and said with a smile: "you have finally satisfied your wish. That bitch actually invited you to accompany Zhong Shiyu with her."


    "Brother Gao, are you jealous?" Chen Qingyun raised her chin and looked at the man standing in front of her, looking down at her. She drew up a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t need to be. Before long, sister Wen will come to us. Otherwise, I will serve you with her."


    Gao Heming, with a wanton smile, said, "you''d better wait on me now. You''ve shown me your good deeds all night. Do you know that I''ve suffered more than one night?""Elder brother Gao, you are so determined that you can''t wait and see without any action."


    "Don''t say it. At eleven o''clock tonight, we''ll fly to France. We''ll go to France and then transfer to London." "We''ll have a double life and a double flight in the future," Gao Heming said


    "So soon?" Chen Qingyun was a little surprised.


    Gao Heming nods. "Yes, while they are in disorder, let''s hurry. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will be more difficult. If we can''t leave, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Chen Qingyun hooked her hand and said, "hold me in your arms."


    Gao Heming bent down, picked her up, wrapped her in a bath towel and went to his own house. The door was closed again.


    Chen Qingyun is carried into his bedroom by Gao Heming. Her hands and feet are tied to the bed, showing a big font.


    He stood there, looking at Chen Qingyun from a commanding position and said, "beauty, really beautiful. You are much more beautiful than your sister Wen. She is inferior to you in terms of her figure or face."


    Chen Qingyun laughed and said, "I am a natural beauty, that''s why I became an actor. You see, God gives food to eat."


    "Yes, you are very well." Gao Heming smiles and begins to toss Chen Qingyun slowly.


    No one knows that their houses are connected.


    "Let''s go first. The lawyer will help us deal with these two houses. When the time comes, the money will be put into our account, which will be enough for us to spend the rest of our lives abroad. After that, we will write together. Would you please settle down for me?"


    However, if you laugh at others, I will not be fair to you


    "Fair?" Gao Heming gently smile: "you this is threatening me?"


    "Brother Gao, you can''t blame me. When I''m middle-aged, I only have myself and a mess. Besides, what else do I have? I naturally want to seek a fair play. "


    "Yes." Gao Heming said: "you are right, but if I can do it and you can''t do it, don''t blame me."


    Chen Qingyun nodded. "Don''t worry, you can do it, and I can do it."


    Two people entangle together until afternoon, just get up to pack up.


    The news has been broadcast again and again, and Chen Qingyun has been on the hot search several times at a time.


    And she turned off her cell phone, changed her number and stopped paying attention.


    When Chen Xingguang saw the news, she was also frightened. She did not expect that Chen Qingyun would have so many lovers. This time, it was her agent''s husband Gao Heming.


    Chen Xingguang saw that the reporter went to interview Wen Jie, and she only said one sentence to the camera: "about Chen Qingyun, we will have a special press conference later to say, I''m sorry, we will keep silent for the time being until the result is clear. Please understand."


    Reporters are still reluctant to ask sister Wen how she views the relationship between her husband and her big name artists. Is this because they have an agreement to tie the interests together.


    Sister Wen was asked very embarrassed, answer is not, do not answer is not.


    Can only bow his head, was taken away from the scene by the bodyguard.


    Lin''s.


    Zhong Shiyu did not follow Lin Zhonghuai''s request to come in the morning. Instead, he arrived in the afternoon. He was blocked by the front desk. "Mr. Zhong, Mr. Lin is busy now."

 Chapter 1643

    Zhong Shiyu did not speak, and went straight inside.


    The front desk will stop at once.


    Zhong Shiyu''s assistant immediately blocked the way to the front desk.


    Zhong Shiyu went straight into the elevator and went straight to Lin Zhonghuai''s president''s office. At this time, Lin Zhonghuai also received a call from the front desk and knew that Zhong Shiyu was coming.


    He asked special help to wait in front of the elevator.


    Zhong Shiyu arrived soon and entered Lin Zhonghuai''s president''s office. As soon as they met, they exchanged polite greetings and remained silent.


    Zhong Shiyu said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I don''t want to say more polite words. Let''s talk about Rong Lichuan''s termination of the contract."


    "Go ahead, Mr. Zhong."


    "Two hundred million." Zhong Shiyu said: "Mr. Lin probably didn''t know that there was such a clause in Rong Lichuan''s contract. Once he broke the contract, he would have to pay a huge amount of compensation. He has made a lot of money in Yuyang these years. I want 200 million liquidated damages, which is not much."


    Lin Zhonghuai smile, "200 million, is really a huge amount, Mr. Zhong this is not much, Lin dare not agree."


    "So Mr. Lin didn''t think of so many?" Zhong Shiyu also instantly understood Lin Zhonghuai''s meaning.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "Certainly not so much."


    Zhong Shiyu laughed. "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go on."


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "Yes, I also think that we must fight this termination lawsuit. Otherwise, it may be that Mr. Zhong thinks it''s unfair, or Lin thinks it''s unfair."


    "Mr. Lin, Rong Lichuan''s departure is a breach of contract, the first mistake." Zhong Shiyu said: "it''s normal that liquidated damages should be paid."


    "Yes, I don''t deny that." Lin Zhonghuai said: "but Yuyang did not act in accordance with the contract. Rong Lichuan graduated one year and three months ago and did not arrange any work. I think this is also your company''s breach of contract?"


    Zhong Shiyu narrowed his eyes, thinking in his eyes, and seemed to be judging the situation.


    Lin Zhonghuai was not in a hurry. He said, "fifty million yuan. If Mr. Zhong agrees, we''ll reach an agreement earlier. If we don''t agree, we''ll find me tomorrow. That''s 20 million yuan."


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned and his eyes sank.


    Lin Zhonghuai is still so confident and graceful that he can''t see any emotion at all. He has already planned strategies.


    Zhong Shiyu said, "I don''t think it''s right. We''d better take a lawsuit."


    "It''s OK." Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "It''s better to go to court."


    Zhong Shiyu had no choice but to get up and say goodbye


    He left soon.


    Lin Zhonghuai is not worried.


    Zhong Shiyu left.


    In the evening.


    He met sister Wen in the president''s office. "I raised a penalty of two hundred million yuan, and the one surnamed Lin gave 50 million yuan, saying that if I didn''t agree today, I would give only 20 million yuan tomorrow."


    Wen elder sister a listen, also frown: "too little, no, we can''t be so passive."


    "Yes, so I think we should take a lawsuit."


    "At present, it is difficult to estimate the loss caused by Chen Qingyun''s affair. If Rong Lichuan leaves, if he has a lawsuit, Yuyang''s wind comment is really more passive." Wenjie reminds me to speak.


    "If you don''t take a lawsuit, isn''t it possible for any artist to break the contract at will?" Zhong Shiyu asked.


    "It''s no harm to terminate the contract. Sign a confidentiality agreement. Don''t say the amount of termination. We''re just guessing. There''s no real evidence. But once a lawsuit is filed, there''s no way we can''t not make it clear."


    Zhong Shiyu a Leng, "you mean, we accept 50 million of this penalty?"


    "50 million yuan, I think, we have the ability to cultivate new small fresh meat, this flow of artists is more, as long as we sign a new, it is OK. Besides, Rong Lichuan changed places and turned red again will make us Yuyang better. I think the loss point is nothing."


    Hearing the analysis of the woman in front of him, Zhong Shiyu thought carefully for a while, and then sighed. "But what I told him was to take a lawsuit and make me bow my head again?"


    "You can contact Rong Lichuan." "Contact Rong Lichuan and talk to Rong Lichuan directly," Wen said


    With a smile, Zhong Shiyu said, "indeed, you are really my heart. You can think of anything for me."


    Sister Wen smiles. "Do you regret marrying Wen Xuan now?"


    Zhong Shiyu turned pale and said, "what are you doing with her? OK. Is it a disappointment


    Wen Jie sarcastically smile, "I still can''t contact Gao Heming, this guy doesn''t know where to go."


    "When the scandal comes out, he probably doesn''t dare to see people. Don''t worry. Lao Gao is smart." "I don''t think he can be easily defeated," Zhong said


    "Do you know him well?" Wenjie did not have a deep look at Zhong Shiyu, "Qingyun that meaning, but know the relationship between us."


    "So what? He''s not involved with Qingyun Zhong Shiyu laughed. "Don''t we live in time? He''ll understand. "Sister Wen shook her head. "I always feel something is wrong. It''s weird."


    "I''ll call Rong Lichuan first." Zhong Shiyu said, "don''t go either. Listen to me talking to him."


    "Yes, you can." Sister Wen nodded.


    Zhong Shiyu took out the phone and called Rong Lichuan.


    When the phone rang, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia were preparing for dinner.


    See the boss''s phone, Rong Lichuan slightly frown, "Zhong Shiyu''s phone."


    Summer a Leng: "your big boss?"


    "Well." Rong Lichuan nodded.


    "He must have something to do with you. Would you like to hear it first?" Xia Xia suggested.


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "OK, I''ll take the call."


    He didn''t hide Xia Xia and directly opened the hands-free.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhong." Rong Lichuan tone is very insipid, there is no mood, said that this calm people have a little admiration.


    "Lichuan." Zhong Shiyu smiles and his tone is polite. "Do you have to make such a big noise about the termination of your contract?"


    Rong Lichuan said with a smile, "Mr. Zhong, it''s not that I want to make a big noise. I''m an artist. I know that it''s not good for me to make a big fuss. But I can''t terminate the contract easily without any measures, can''t I?"


    "It seems that you are determined to terminate the contract." Zhong Shiyu laughed. "Do you know that if the contract is within the term and does not expire, there will be a huge amount of liquidated damages to terminate the contract."


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. I know that." Rong Lichuan said.


    "Are you confident that you will make a lot of money for your next employer?" Zhong Shiyu asked.


    "I don''t want to estimate things in the future too early. The most important thing is to do well in the present." Rong Lichuan maintained restraint and did not want to divulge too much emotion with Zhong Shiyu.


    In fact, he didn''t have much impression on Zhong Shiyu. The only impression was not very good. He thought that this man was not a man of great courage.


    "I asked Mr. Lin for two hundred million yuan of liquidated damages." Zhong Shiyu road.


    This word a mouth, not only Rong Lichuan took a breath, even Xia Xia was also surprised.


    "Lichuan, two hundred million, do you think you are worth so much money from Lin Zhonghuai?" Zhong Shiyu asked.


    "Yes, I wonder if I''m worth two hundred million yuan. How can I let Mr. Zhong open your mouth like a lion?" Rong Lichuan restrained his mood and his tone was very cold.


    Xia Xia immediately got up and grabbed Rong Lichuan''s hand, indicating that he should not be excited.


    Lichuan shook her head.


    Rong Lichuan on the summer that pair of water run gentle eyes, immediately calm a lot.


    He nodded.


    "Actually, Lichuan, I don''t want more than 200 million." Zhong Shiyu said: "according to the contract, you pay 200 million, not much."


    "What are you doing calling me for? You must have been shut out of Mr. Lin''s house, so you''ve come back to me again, haven''t you? " Rong Lichuan is also very smart, naturally guessed Zhong Shiyu''s mind.


    Zhong Shiyu stopped a little, and then he said with a smile: "he made a counter-offer and returned 50 million."


    Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan also looked at each other.


    Fifty million is not a small amount, but it is also acceptable. We can accept this price as long as we are free.


    This is Xia Xia Xia''s mind.


    Rong Lichuan still thinks that 50 million yuan is a lot.


    He looked at Xia Xia and said to the phone, "Mr. Zhong, it''s more than 50 million. I haven''t worked for a long time. According to the contract, there is no work arrangement within half a year. If the company breaks the rules, we are mutual. Therefore, if we take a lawsuit, I don''t think I will lose. Why don''t you tell my lawyer if you have something to do in the future Talk about it. I won''t answer any questions from Mr. Zhong. I''m going to have dinner now. I''m sorry. Goodbye. "

 Chapter 1644

    Rong Lichuan said and hung up the phone.


    Zhong Shiyu was immediately furious when he was hung up.


    He looked at Wen: "did you see that? It''s very arrogant. I don''t care about me at all. "


    Wenjie said: "he is now climbing the high branch, Lin family, Feng family, Yu family, including the Gu family. I heard that Feng Yichen''s sister-in-law has done a lot of business after taking care of the family. Now it is getting better and better. If they all escort Rong Lichuan, we really don''t have much chance to win."


    Zhong Shiyu rubbed his eyebrows. "Fifty million, once today, I''m afraid tomorrow will shrink to 20 million."


    Sister Wen nodded. "Yes, according to Lin Zhonghuai''s comments, it''s really hard to do tomorrow."


    "I''ll call Lin Zhonghuai later." Zhong Shiyu said: "now let Rong Lichuan give him a letter."


    Rong Lichuan here with Xia Xia discussion: "do you want to call uncle Lin to inform the situation?"


    Xia Xia nods. "Fight. Let my dad know. I''ll fight."


    Xia Xia is going to call.


    Ronglichuan reached out and took her hand. "I''ll make this call."


    Summer a Leng, smile. "I''m afraid of your detention."


    Rong Lichuan could not understand Xia Xia Xia''s thoughts. He nodded and said, "I should face this matter. I dare not tell your father that how to marry his daughter? If I''m too restrained and afraid of my hands and feet, he''s probably really disappointed


    Hear Rong Lichuan take the initiative to face, Xia Xia immediately happy. "That''s great. I''m glad you think so, Lichuan."


    "I''ll fight. You eat first." Rong Lichuan took out the phone and dialed Lin Zhonghuai.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Rong Lichuan truthfully reported the phone conversation with Zhong Shiyu. Lin Zhonghuai laughed and said, "it seems that Zhong Shiyu accepted the price of 50 million yuan. He felt that calling me directly might reduce the price. In the afternoon, he firmly told me to take a lawsuit, which changed. It seems that he was done ideological work by someone."


    "Uncle Lin, 50 million, I think so." Rong Lichuan feels a lot of pressure.


    "50 million is not much, 50 million termination of the contract can be used as a gimmick and become the capital of the next step of publicity." Lin Zhonghuai said: "too low termination of the contract will make you look worthless. If Yuyang is too high, we will lose. This price is reasonable for us and him."


    Hearing Lin Zhonghuai''s analysis, Rong Lichuan was deeply impressed. "Uncle Lin, thank you for your consideration."


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed. "Don''t be too stressed. Tell Xia Xia Xia that I''ve got a reservation. I''ll have someone protect her to London for tomorrow night''s 10 o''clock flight."


    "Well, I see." Ronglichuan road.


    Hang up the phone, he looked at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia also looked at him, was a little helpless by the sad mood of leaving immediately, Xia Xia still laughed. "Well, let''s have dinner. You see my father is very considerate."


    "Well."


    Two people sat down to eat together.


    Lin Zhonghuai is waiting for Zhong Shiyu''s phone call, but instead of waiting for the phone call, it is a new news.


    The scandal between Yu Yang president Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun''s agent Wen Jie.


    This time the information directly attacks the whole network, so that people who see the news are Leng Leng.


    At this time, Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie were still in the office and were reminded to watch the news. They turned on their mobile phones and saw the news about themselves and Zhong Shiyu. Isn''t that what happened in Chen Qingyun''s room last night?


    Damn it.


    They were actually calculated by Chen Qingyun.


    The woman took their video and gave it back to the newspaper.


    Zhong Shiyu was so angry that he almost didn''t drop his mobile phone.


    Sister Wen was also stunned. Looking at Zhong Shiyu, her eyes flashed with fear: "I''ve calculated everything. I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel. She wants to die with us this time?"


    "I said how she accepted 20 million yuan. It turned out that she was calculating us, getting money and calculating us. This woman is really cruel."


    The two men paced back and forth in the president''s room, looking extremely anxious.


    Outside the door, someone burst in. It was Zhong Shiyu''s wife, Wenxuan.


    she has the final say that she brought six bodyguards to the door, and locks the door directly. The people come in and see Zhong Shiyu and Wen Jie, and smile. "Two a romantic affair is revealed. Zhong Shiyu, Yu Yang crisis, you should leave office."


    When Zhong Shiyu saw his wife, he was shocked. "Wenxuan, do you want to be killed


    "You should have known that you were bullied by the dog when the tiger was down." Wen Xuan said with a smile, "you should have understood this to me. Sooner or later you will have such a day."


    Zhong Shiyu squinted and was about to say something.


    Wen Xuan sneered. "Somebody, tie up this cheap woman for me, and beat her hard for me."


    Wen was stunned. Seeing Wen Xuan like this, she was furious: "Wenxuan, I''m your sister. Do you dare to do this to me?""What''s wrong with you? You''re not my sister. Our relationship is very fragile. You''ve done that with my husband. If I''m polite to you, wouldn''t I be green for nothing? "


    Sister Wen was seized by the bodyguard and slapped her in the face.


    Zhong Shiyu didn''t say a word. Seeing Wen''s sister beaten, he was indifferent.


    Hearing the clear slap on her face, Wen Xuan glanced with a smile: "well, yes, Lao Zhong, you know my temper. If you plead for this woman, I will kill her."


    Zhong Shiyu narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t have the same insight with you. I''m going to find Chen Qingyun to settle accounts. I''m being schemed by this woman."


    "Chen Qingyun?" Wen Xuan smiles. "She''s gone. Now she''s on the plane. You can''t find her."


    "She''s gone?" Zhong Shiyu was shocked.


    "Yes, go." Wen Xuan laughed and was very sarcastic: "Gao Heming, sister Wen''s husband, also went with her. They have been married and their house has been bought by me. You probably don''t know that they are neighbors. Sister Wen, you don''t know that her husband lives next door to Chen Qingyun. It''s very convenient for them to get along with each other?"


    Sister Wen was beaten face pain and numbness, is very uncomfortable.


    Now, when I heard these words, I was shocked instantly.


    Zhong Shiyu was also stunned. "Wenxuan, do you know that Chen Qingyun is my old lady?"


    "Yes, she confessed to me." Wen Xuan smiles. "I was very angry at first, but now, I''m calm. Thanks to her action, I have announced your scandal. Now the board of directors is going to hold a meeting, and you Zhong Shiyu is going to leave office."


    Zhong Shiyu was almost stunned.


    Now he knew what the general trend was.


    Downstairs in Yuyang, reporters gathered around the building, waiting to ask about the situation.


    At midnight.


    Wen Xuan held a press conference in front of reporters.


    Standing in front of the camera, she looked at the reporters without expression and said, "ladies and gentlemen, from today on, I will take charge of the Yuyang group. As for Mr. Zhong Shiyu, he resigned from the post of president for physical reasons."


    Wen Xuan didn''t answer any questions from the reporters. She just announced the decision and didn''t discredit Zhong Shiyu.


    It''s just that the decision is controversial.


    Fengjia.


    Gu Xiaomo was surprised to see the news all night.


    Starlight also saw it and asked, "who put this video out?"


    Gu Xiaomo shakes his head: "I don''t know about this. It''s strange. How can Zhong Shiyu get along with Chen Qingyun''s agent?"


    "It''s no surprise that she''s with her husband, and that she''s with Zhong Shiyu?" Chen Xingguang whispered. "I think it''s OK."


    Gu Xiaomo side head looked at her, a smile, way: "this also calls also OK?"


    "What about that?" Starlight asked him, "don''t you think so?"


    "I wonder why." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Starlight is different from him. She has no idea about it. She looks at the video of Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie and says: "this old man is really hateful. It''s disgusting to look at it."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo joked: "you seem to be particularly disgusted with Zhong Shiyu."


    "Well, it''s disgusting." Chen Xingguang admits frankly.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just disgusting at a glance. Maybe it''s prejudice." Starlight said, embarrassed smile.


    Gu Xiaomo reached out and rubbed her hair, "tomorrow night we should go, uncle let us take summer and summer together, in addition, arranged for us to guard."


    "Oh, good." Starlight nods.

 Chapter 1645

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the next afternoon.


    Lin Zhonghuai has been waiting for news from Zhong Shiyu, but the news is that his wife Wenxuan has taken over Yuyang.


    Now Yuyang is in a mess.


    Rong Lichuan''s termination of the contract was also temporarily delayed.


    And Xia Xia had to leave.


    It''s just a matter of days.


    Gu Xiaomo received news that Chen Qingyun had left the country and left with her agent''s husband.


    In the evening, they leave at the airport with Xia Xia.


    Rong Lichuan went to see him off.


    London.


    Three days passed.


    Ruixi also arrived in London.


    They all gathered in London.


    Ruixi is on the way to see the news, just know the situation, get off the plane, go straight home, see big brother and starlight, and Xia Xia.


    Ruixi immediately asked: "what''s the news about these days? Are you all involved and I know nothing about it? "


    "Isn''t it for fear of delaying your romance?" Gu Xiaomo ridiculed the opening: "we all agreed to the same agreement, did not tell you."


    "Is it possible for brother Lichuan to terminate his contract?" Ruixi asked them.


    "Yes, of course." Xia Xia overbearing opening: "must be ah."


    Ruixi nods. "If I can make it, I''ll put my luggage away and take a bath. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Don''t go yet." Xia Xia looks at Ruixi and laughs like a fox: "Ruixi cousin, your girlfriend, isn''t Wei Lai?"


    Ruixi a Leng, nod. "Yes, it''s her."


    "Congratulations." Xia Xia said with a smile.


    Ruixi also can''t help but smile, that smile is very gentle, full of a kind of self-confidence.


    "Thank you."


    When they saw him go upstairs to take a bath and change his clothes, they all laughed.


    Gu Xiao Mo said: "enlightened, really rare ah."


    "Is there any more enlightenment? It can be taught without a teacher. " Xia Xia Dao.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Xia Xia: "you are a girl, don''t always be so rude. If Rong Lichuan knows it, it''s time to dislike you."


    "He will not." Xia Xia shakes her head. "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''m going upstairs to talk to Lichuan."


    "Go ahead, I''ll go for a walk with starlight." Gu Xiaomo took the hand of starlight and went out.


    Days are on the right track.


    Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang went to the company to continue the internship.


    Xia Xia also continued her studies.


    It took a few more days.


    Domestic.


    Yuyang was in turmoil because of the continuous scandals. After Wen Xuan took over, she also stabilized the situation. However, the company''s wind evaluation was not good.


    Finally, she learned about Rong Lichuan''s termination of the contract and was very surprised: "why should Rong Lichuan terminate the contract? What about his agent? Call me someone, and I want to know the details. "


    Li Xuhui was called in, and Wenxuan directly asked him, "what''s the situation? Why did Rong Lichuan propose to terminate the contract? "


    Li Xuhui said: "he is dissatisfied with the company''s failure to arrange work for him. In recent years, after he graduated from school, he did not have a job. It is suspected that he has been snowed away, so he has lost his mind."


    Wen Xuan squinted. "Snow? Hehe, no wonder I didn''t see any notices and works of him. I thought he disappeared. You have hidden such a popular artist. "


    "Mr. Wen, this is what Mr. Zhong means, and Mr. Chen''s proposal." Li Xuhui said softly.


    Wen Xuan looked at him and sneered, "is that right? You played a role again? You are Rong Lichuan''s agent, don''t you give him a chance to struggle? Did you acquiesce in what they did, or did you participate in it? "


    When questioned, Li Xuhui suddenly panicked and felt guilty. He said, "general manager Wen, I really don''t know about this matter."


    "Li Xuhui, you probably don''t know what kind of personality I am. What I hate most is that people shirk their responsibilities. As Rong Lichuan''s agent, you told me you didn''t know. Do you think your work is qualified? Do you think I''ll believe it if you explain it to me like that? " Wen Xuan''s tone is very sharp.


    Now Li Xuhui suddenly understood that Wenxuan was a very fierce person. She didn''t give anyone any face. She was sharp and frightening.


    Li Xuhui''s forehead was sweating, and his back spine began to feel a little numb. He felt as if he had been despised by Wen.


    The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. He realized that he quickly admitted: "Mr. Wen, you are right. I really have an unshirkable responsibility. As the agent of ronglichuan, I didn''t help him to win benefits. It''s really wrong. This is my dereliction of duty."


    "Don''t come with me. Now it''s like this. The people who stay in the company must have achievements and integrity. If you are so perfunctory, you might as well go home and do nothing."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Wen, you are right." Li Xuhui nodded in a hurry.Wen Xuan looked at him for a while and then said, "so it''s Lin who helped Rong Lichuan terminate his contract?"


    "Yes, general manager Wen, this time Rong Lichuan has found a very powerful branch, not only the Lin family but also the Feng family."


    Wen Xuan hesitated slightly and nodded: "you call Rong Lichuan and ask him to come to the company law and say I want to see him."


    "Yes, Mr. Wen. I''ll call right away." Li Xuhui quickly took out the phone to Rong Lichuan and dialed it in the past.


    Rong Lichuan tone indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lichuan, you come to the company, Wen always wants to see you."


    "Didn''t I tell you? If you have anything to do with my lawyer. "


    "Lichuan, it''s Wen Zong who is looking for you this time. Please give me face. I think Mr. Wen must want to keep you. I think you will be on this road in the future anyway, and give Mr. Wen a face. Don''t make things too rigid. Are you right? I''m really thinking about you this time, and I hope you can save face for me Li Xuhui''s tone is quite sincere.


    Rong Lichuan hesitated a little: "since Huige you say so, I''ll go there."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Li Xuhui was immediately happy.


    Hung up the phone, Rong Lichuan changed his clothes and went downstairs to drive.


    I met Tang Qian downstairs.


    She looked haggard. When she saw Rong Lichuan, she pulled her lips: "the news about your termination of the contract came out. I saw it. Is it OK?"


    "In progress." Rong Lichuan light mouth, also does not stop, directly to drive.


    Tang Qian looks at his back to leave, so indifferent, she Zheng heavy for a long time, this just went upstairs.


    Rong Lichuan drove to Yuyang. Li Xuhui was waiting for him downstairs in person. It was the first time that he came back from studying abroad.


    "Here comes Lichuan." Li Xuhui came up with a smile: "come with me, Wen is always upstairs. I tell you Lichuan, Wen is always a very vigorous person. She knows that your experience severely criticizes me and says that I don''t act. In fact, you know, sometimes my arm can''t twist my thigh, but I also deeply realize my problems. It''s really bad for you. I hope you don''t hate me."


    When Li Xuhui said so, Rong Lichuan just gave a faint smile. He was very surprised. As soon as general manager Wen took over, he made Li Xuhui so honest. It seems that Wen Xuan is indeed a very powerful person.


    Li Xuhui, however, is a typical villain. He apologizes at this time because he knows that he can''t be provoked, not because he really realizes his mistake.


    But Rong Lichuan did not dispute with him, nor did he express his position. A smile had a profound meaning.


    Li Xuhui took him to Wenxuan''s office. Wenxuan saw Rong Lichuan and said, "Lichuan, sit down."


    "OK, Mr. Wen." Rong Lichuan sat down.


    Wen Xuan glanced at Li Xuhui and said, "Li Xuhui, go out first and close the door."


    Li Xuhui looks stiff, immediately nods, "yes."


    He went out, but he didn''t know what Wenxuan was going to say to Rong Lichuan. He couldn''t hear it and was very anxious,


    but he couldn''t show it.


    After closing the door, Wenxuan said to Rong Lichuan, "Lichuan, have you suffered a lot in Yuyang these years?"


    "Not bad, Mr. Wen." Rong Lichuan didn''t expect Wen Xuan to open his mouth like this. Obviously, this is a kind of soft means, which makes Rong Lichuan a little surprised. Be careful.


    "If you don''t tell me, I know. After checking your previous experience, I know that you have been wronged more recently. Do you really want to terminate the contract?" Wen Xuan asked again.


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "Yes, Mr. Wen. I want to terminate my contract."

 Chapter 1646

    "I took over Yuyang from a new place. If I promise to give it to you, I won''t hurt you any more. How about staying?" Wen Xuan looked at him with a smile and looked extremely gentle.


    Rong Lichuan thought for a while and shook his head: "no, general manager Wen, I''m very grateful to you for leaving me, but the termination of the contract has been put on the agenda, not my personal business, so I can''t stay, it must be terminated."


    Wen Xuan nodded to see that he had decided to go. "Yes, it''s not your responsibility. Who makes them not cherish you?"


    Rong Lichuan did not speak, so he laughed.


    Wen Xuan said: "well, even if you have decided to go, I won''t force you to stay. I heard that the Lin family and the Feng family are the leading ones to terminate your contract this time. Why don''t you help me make an appointment with Mr. Lin Zhonghuai and Mr. Feng Yichen. I''d like to have a dinner with them and talk about your termination of the contract."


    Rong Lichuan was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, Wen Xuan''s request is not excessive, but he is not sure whether Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yichen have time, and Rong Lichuan doesn''t want to give Lin zhonghuaitian any trouble.


    "What? I think you look embarrassed? " Wen Xuan said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be nervous. I just talked to them. I just took over the company. Zhong Shiyu dealt with a lot of things. I don''t know. That''s why I want to have an interview with Mr. Lin and Mr. Feng. They should give me this face. Why don''t you call now?"


    Rong Lichuan noticed Wenxuan''s sharpness. He laughed and said, "I''ll make an appointment for you. It''s just general manager Wen. When are you going to meet?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Today, I want to have a meal at noon today. You can try it. It can''t be done in the afternoon."


    "Good." Rong Lichuan picked up the phone and dialed Lin Zhonghuai. When the phone was connected, Rong Lichuan told Lin Zhonghuai that he was now in Yuyang, in Wenxuan''s president''s office. "Uncle Lin, I''m in President Wen Xuan''s office. She wants to ask you to have dinner with Uncle Feng. I wonder if you have time today."


    When he heard that Rong Lichuan was in Yuyang and Wenxuan''s office, Lin Zhonghuai realized that Wen Xuan was also there.


    He said to Rong Lichuan, "you call the general manager Wen."


    "OK." Rong Lichuan handed the phone to Wen Xuan: "Mr. Lin wants to talk to you."


    Wenxuan answered the phone and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Wenxuan."


    "General manager Wen, congratulations on taking over Yuyang group."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. don''t laugh at me. Yuyang is no longer better than before. My president has made a lot of frustrations." Wen Xuan did not speak slowly. She said with a smile, "let''s get to the point. Mr. Lin, I''d like to invite you and Mr. Feng to have a meal today. I wonder if you''d like to honor me?"


    "I don''t know if Feng Yi Chen has time yet. I have time today." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "Why don''t you ask Mr. Feng for me? I''ll leave it to you. We''ll have dinner and talk about Rong Lichuan." Wen Xuan said.


    "Yes." Lin Zhonghuai agreed happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xuan said with a smile to Rong Lichuan: "it''s our loss that Yuyang lost you, but it''s also our turning point. Lichuan, no matter where you are, you have capital. You used to have good appearance conditions, but now you have studied abroad. I hope you can have better works both in Yuyang and elsewhere. ¡±


    "thank you, Mr. Wen, and hope you will lead Yuyang into a new era." Rong Lichuan said with a smile.


    Wen Xuan nodded. "Well, you go back. We''ll get back to you if you have something to do."


    Rong Lichuan left.


    He sat in the car and called Lin Zhonghuai to report the incident.


    Lin Zhonghuai said to him, "we are all paying attention to Wen Xuan''s trip these days. She is a strong woman with a little skill."


    "I''m sorry, uncle Lin. I''ll call you from her president''s office." Rong Lichuan still felt that at that time, he was led by the nose.


    "It''s OK. At your age, you don''t know how to refuse strong people. It needs social experience." Lin Zhonghuai was also peaceful. "You wait for the news."


    "Well, good." Rong Lichuan returned to the apartment, has been reading the book Xia Xia gave him, the more he read, the more he felt that the writing was good-looking.


    Each character, he has his own speculation, close his eyes to think about the scene, acting, how to better shape the characters in the book.


    Lin Zhonghuai about Feng Yi Chen: "Yuyang new president Wenxuan please have a meal, are you free?"


    Wind Yi Chen a listen: "eat with a woman?"


    "Yes, women."


    "No The wind Yi Chen directly refuses: "have something to say to eat what meal?"


    "She is an old woman." Lin Zhonghuai said, "several years older than you and me."


    "That''s also a woman, brother Zhonghuai. Are you unable to serve you because your wife is pregnant, and your heart is wild, and you have learned to eat with women?" The wind Yi Chen teases the opening.Lin Zhonghuai couldn''t cry or laugh: "can you not be so mouth damaged? I just told you that we are going to talk about Rong Lichuan''s termination of the contract. "


    "Then call on my cousin and Gu." Feng Yi Chen way: "otherwise, we eat with a woman, how embarrassed?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "OK, you take Gu Hao, I''ll take Yuxi."


    "OK, I''ll fix the place. I''m not sure if others ask me. We''ll make our own place." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Good." Lin Zhonghuai hung up the phone and got in touch with Wenxuan. Then he made sure that he went back to pick up Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi heard that this was the suggestion of Feng Yi Chen, and she immediately appreciated Feng Yi Chen: "or the thoughtful thought of Feng Yi Chen, Zhong Huai, are you too lonely recently? You don''t want to cheat, do you? "


    When Lin Zhonghuai heard this, his eyebrows suddenly jumped: "am I that kind of person?"


    "If you look at Zhong Shiyu, who would have thought that Zhong Shiyu had an affair with Chen Qingyun''s agent? And Chen Qingyun and so many men, even the manager''s husband are not let go, you say, who can think of it? "


    "So you doubt me, and suspect that I am such a man?" Lin Zhonghuai drove Xia Yuxi to the hotel. He was questioned all the way. He really wanted to doubt life.


    "Although you are not such a man, you are also a man. If you are a man, you have some ideas. I am pregnant now, and I can''t accompany you. You have ideas, maybe." Xia Yuxi is pregnant and easy to think.


    "Stop thinking. I''m not." Lin Zhonghuai repeated: "you are pregnant, I will not think."


    "That''s about it." Xia Yuxi laughed, "I knew you were reliable."


    "Just know." Lin Zhonghuai smiles and shakes his wife''s hand: "don''t think about it three times. I''ll make up for it when I have a child."


    Xia Yuxi chuckled. "Well, make it up to you."


    When they arrived at the hotel of Fengyi Chen, they met Wen Xuan who had just arrived in the corridor. She came alone and wore a professional suit. She looked in good condition.


    Several people exchanged greetings as soon as they met and entered the luxurious private room together.


    After dinner, Wen Xuan led the topic to Rong Lichuan''s termination of the contract.


    "Mr. Lin and Mr. Feng, I learned about Rong Lichuan''s termination of contract in recent days. Frankly speaking, I am very reluctant to leave such an artist."


    Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yi Chen looked at each other and looked at Wen Xuan.


    Lin Zhonghuai asked, "general manager Wen, what are you going to do with it?"


    "I asked Rong Lichuan today. He has made up his mind. I still want to try my best to persuade him. But seeing that he has made up his mind, I think it''s better to respect young people''s ideas. In addition, I also sell Lin zongfeng a face." What Wen Xuan said was very appropriate.


    Lin Zhonghuai slightly a Zheng, "that is so, we have to thank Mr. Wen for Rong Lichuan."


    "It''s Yuyang who didn''t cherish it." Wen Xuan sighed: "if you don''t cherish the results, you have to accept them."


    The wind Yi Chen smile, way: "that Wen total condition?"


    Wen Xuan smiles. "There are no conditions and no penalty for breach of contract, and the contract will be terminated peacefully."


    Hearing this result, Feng Yi Chen and Lin Zhonghuai, including Gu Hao and Xia Yuxi, are all stunned. Lin Zhonghuai says, "is that the text always compensated?"


    Wen Xuan said with a smile, "frankly speaking, I don''t feel that I''m losing money. If I can get to know Mr. Lin and Mr. Feng, and their wives, I''ll give you this face. In the future, I think I''ll make a lot of money in Jibei. And it''s just to make money and not to lose. "

 Chapter 1647

    She is a smart woman. Unfortunately, she was destroyed by a scum man.


    Gu Hao can''t help but sigh. Wen Xuan, a woman over 50, is very transparent.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded slightly. "The face that Wen always gives us is not small."


    "Actually, I should apologize." Wen Xuan sighed: "as for Rong Lichuan''s work, it''s really Yuyang who didn''t do a good job, which made this young man stranded for a long time. I hope that in the future, you can make him a great success. As an old owner, we Yuyang will also have glory."


    Wen Xuan said these words, everyone was impressed by her.


    The wind Yi Chen looks to Wen Xuan, slightly nods, very approbated: "the article always has the stomach, the wind admires."


    "Indeed, we all admire Mr. Wen''s magnanimity. Since Mr. Wen is so righteous, we Lin will not sign Rong Lichuan in vain. Naturally, I will give Yuyang an account." Lin Zhonghuai said with a smile: "well, it''s just that we need a spokesperson. It''s better to use Yuyang artists."


    Wen Xuan was stunned: "Mr. Lin is taking care of our Yuyang?"


    "To be sure, you went to Mr. Wen." Lin Zhonghuai said: "the only requirement for the spokesperson to be a female is to be positive. The three outlooks must be positive. Those who have unclear relationship and background should not be used by Lin


    Wen Xuan nodded immediately. "Mr. Lin, your requirements are very normal. They are not excessive. I will check them out. To be honest, I also resent the unhealthy artists.


    Now that I take over Yuyang, I will be very serious to clean up the family atmosphere and put forward the rectification requirements again. In the past, I didn''t intervene much, and now I''m still groping for it. But I can show my attitude. I will be strict with my artists. "


    "Well, we can all rest assured of this." Lin Zhonghuai is also very magnanimous: "that contract matter, when do we sign?"


    "You can do it any time. According to your time, Mr. Lin, I will fully cooperate with you." Wen Xuan is very frank.


    "Tomorrow morning, then." Lin Zhonghuai is not worried. "The lawyer team should get in touch with each other and see that the documents are reasonable and appropriate. We will make an agreement and sign it tomorrow morning."


    "OK, no problem." Wen Xuan smiles. "I know that Mr. Lin, Mr. Feng and their wives are very busy, so I won''t bother you. Let''s call it a day. Let''s have a meal. Please don''t argue with me."


    "No, Mr. Wen." Feng Yi Chen said: "this meal, I invited, Wen is always happy people, I wind Yi Chen has always admired people who are happy and righteous. Therefore, I invited this meal. I hope you two can reach an agreement and cooperate happily in the future."


    "Isn''t that good?" Wen Xuan said with a smile, "yes, I will."


    "Mr. Wen, don''t be polite." Feng Yi Chen laughs: "calculate is to give me a chance."


    "In that case, I''m not welcome, Mr. Feng. Thank you." Wen Xuan didn''t insist on it any more and said goodbye to them soon.


    As soon as she left.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Lin Zhonghuai, and both of them looked at each other. Then Feng Yi Chen sighed: "I didn''t expect that Wen Xuan was so brave."


    "I didn''t think it would be so easy to terminate." Lin Zhonghuai was also surprised.


    "It seems that Yuyang has fallen into a bad reputation, and Wenxuan is really difficult. By doing so, she can avoid some disturbances in Yuyang, and at the same time, she will not offend Lin and Feng. She is really a delicate woman." Gu Hao also sighed and sighed.


    Xia Yuxi also sighed: "it''s a pity that such a good man married a man of that kind. A flower was planted on the cow dung, which was wasted in vain."


    When he heard his cousin''s complaint, Gu Hao would laugh. "Cousin, do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xia Yuxi said with a smile: "this man, sometimes it''s too playful, a slag man."


    In this way, Lin Zhonghuai and Feng Yichen looked at each other and looked at Xia Yuxi.


    Xia Yuxi was stunned and even said, "what do you think I do? I didn''t say anything about you. "


    Gu good way: "cousin is very good, not slag male, but Yi Chen heart is deficient, cousin."


    Feng Yi Chen immediately complains: "what''s wrong with me? I''m not a scum man. I''m also very affectionate, OK? "


    Gu laughs to rise, also ignore breeze Yi Chen.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at his wife with a smile, a little helpless: "you don''t have to remind me, I don''t have that mind, I don''t have that tendon."


    Xia Yuxi ha ha ha smile, stroked her stomach, stomach three treasures kicked her hand.


    Xia Yuxi laughed. "Oh, I''m so tired. Let''s go home."


    "Go home." Lin Zhonghuai and his wife are ready to leave.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao are also ready to go back.


    In the car, Xia Yuxi said to Lin Zhonghuai, "would you like to call Lichuan?"


    "Don''t tell him." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "He should be worried. After all, he knows that you will see Wen Xuan today."


    "He is anxious and patient. A man, especially if he wants to have a little city government, must first temper his temper and tell him after tomorrow." Lin Zhonghuai said.Xia Yuxi also knows that her husband has his own way of thinking about such things, and she has not said anything more.


    Rong Lichuan has been waiting for news, but Lin Zhonghuai did not call him.


    He couldn''t ask. He knew that Lin Zhonghuai had his own ideas.


    He thought for a long time and felt that he had to wait.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, he received a call from Wen Xuan.


    "Lichuan, I have reached an agreement with Mr. Lin. I will terminate the contract with you tomorrow. You can come to the company tomorrow morning. After signing, you will be free." Wen Xuan explained the purpose of the call directly.


    Rong Lichuan was surprised. "General manager Wen, is this true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Wen Xuan said with a smile: "by the way, I''m calling and I want to ask about one more thing."


    "Mr. Wen, say so."


    "It''s our female artists in Yuyang. Do you know much about it?" Wen Xuan wants to hear Rong Lichuan''s opinion: "I don''t hide you either. Mr. Lin wants to find a female artist to help Lin''s product. Do you have any suitable person to recommend it to me? I don''t want any black history and positive one."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and said: "I don''t know many female artists. I don''t know my colleagues in the company. I haven''t contacted too many people in the past few years. However, there was one person who thought that his personality was good when he got along with him before."


    "Who?"


    "Lei Xiaoran."


    "Oh, is it Lei Xiaoran who just made the costume TV series?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a good image. OK, I''ll find out and see if it''s really suitable." Wen Xuan said, "by the way, that Tang Qian is your classmate, isn''t he? I''m curious. Why don''t you recommend Tang Qian? "


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, thought, way: "Wen Zong, I think Tang Qian is not suitable."


    "Is there any black history?" Wen Xuan asked again.


    Rong Lichuan also did not admit, this is the thing of Tang Qian, he will not gossip. "I don''t know. I just think that Tang Qian is not suitable to be a spokesperson. As for other things, I really don''t understand."


    "Lichuan, you are not telling the truth." Wen Xuan laughed and joked, "don''t you want to be too busy? I know Tang Qian is not suitable, but I still thank you for not recommending her to me


    Rong Lichuan smiles awkwardly.


    Wen Xuan said, "let''s see you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Hang up.


    Rong Lichuan was a little excited. He didn''t know whether he could terminate the contract successfully.


    The next morning, he took a bath, cleaned his hair, changed into a fashionable suit, and drove to Yuyang building.


    As soon as I entered the company, I saw many reporters.


    The security guard went up and down to help him.


    He came early.


    After that, Li Xuhui arrived at the waiting room.


    After a while, Lin Zhonghuai came with his lawyer''s assistant.


    Wen Xuan greets them personally. They enter the small meeting room, and Rong Lichuan is called in.


    "Lichuan, sign it." Wen Xuan said with a smile to Rong Lichuan: "if you sign this word, you will not be an artist under Yuyang. I hope you can make great achievements in the future."


    Rong Lichuan''s mood is very complicated. Take a look at Wen Xuan, and then look at Lin Zhonghuai.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded to him.


    Rong Lichuan just signed.


    After signing, Lin Zhonghuai said to him, "Lichuan, you go out first. I have something to talk about with Wen."

 Chapter 1648

    In the conference room.


    When Rong Lichuan left, Lin Zhonghuai asked his assistant to take out a check and handed it to Wen Xuan.


    What''s the surprise of Lin Xuan


    After all the signatures have been terminated, Lin Zhonghuai takes out the check. Wen Xuan is a little surprised.


    "Lichuan''s liquidated damages." Lin Zhonghuai said: "this money, Wen always accept."


    "I don''t mean it can''t be." Wen Xuan said.


    "I know that general manager Wen is righteous, but for us, if we don''t give it, we can''t say it. First, it''s a troubled time for Yuyang. Second, Mr. Wen has just taken over, and there''s no compensation for breach of contract. In the future, it''s not good for you to manage the artists under your banner." Lin Zhonghuai is sincere about Wenxuan.


    Because Wen Xuan is righteous, he is naturally more righteous.


    Wen Xuan was even more surprised.


    She held the check, and her eyes were wet and moved. "Mr. Lin, thank you for your consideration. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Then you don''t have to say anything." Lin Zhonghuai said.


    "Well, I''ll take this check." Wen Xuan said.


    Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "In fact, Mr. Wen, you don''t have to bear the burden. I give you this check. On the one hand, mi''ang is because Mr. Wen upholds justice; on the other hand, it is also because Lichuan is worth it."


    Wen Xuan was stunned.


    Lin Zhonghuai also said: "Lichuan''s status is higher, and it will be higher in the future."


    Wen Xuan smiles. "Mr. Lin is very considerate. I have inquired about the spokesman you said and recommended Lei Xiaoran from Yuyang. Rong Lichuan also recognized his character."


    "Lei Xiaoran." Lin Zhonghuai nodded. "OK, let''s study it later, and then we''ll sign the contract."


    "Good."


    "Does Wen always ask about the price?"


    "Mr. Lin is so righteous that I don''t have to ask."


    Lin Zhonghuai got up and said, "well, general manager Wen, I will take Lichuan."


    "OK." Wen Xuan personally sent Lin Zhonghuai out.


    Rong Lichuan saw Lin Zhonghuai come out and said to himself, "Lichuan, go."


    He went downstairs with Lin Zhonghuai. In the elevator, Rong Lichuan summoned up his courage and asked, "Uncle Lin, am I going to sign a contract next?"


    "No Lin Zhonghuai''s tone was flat, "you are free now. You want to sign a contract. Ask Xia Xia Xia what company she wants to do. If he signs you, you will sign the contract. If you don''t sign you, you will not sign."


    Rong Lichuan is totally unexpected, looking at Lin Zhonghuai foolishly.


    Lin Zhonghuai looked at his expression and laughed: "have you regretted the termination of the contract? Maybe Xia Xia Xia is not as reliable as Wenxuan. "


    "I have no regrets. Xia Xia is not unreliable. She has ideals and is very kind. I believe in her Rong Lichuan tone is very serious: "I just didn''t expect that you don''t intend to sign a contract and control my freedom."


    "Freedom is not controlled by others." Lin Zhonghuai said in a deep voice: "it is a kind of self-restraint."


    Rong Lichuan carefully pondered this, after a long time, just asked: "Xia Xia is a student now, she has no time to get these."


    "You can discuss this with her." Lin Zhonghuai said: "if she has no time and ability, you can tell her that you have signed a contract with another company."


    "No, I will not." Rong Lichuan immediately shook his head: "I only sign for Xia Xia."


    Lin Zhonghuai laughed.


    The elevator just reached the first floor and they came out together.


    Reporters swarmed in.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin, did you help Rong Lichuan terminate the contract with Yuyang?"


    "Excuse me, Rong Lichuan, are you here today to sign the termination agreement?"


    Lin Zhonghuai smiles: "as for Mr. Rong Lichuan, President Wenxuan will give you a satisfactory reply later. What I can say is that Lin will cooperate with Yuyang in the future and hire artists from Yuyang to represent Lin''s family."


    He didn''t directly talk about Rong Lichuan''s affairs in these words. After all, breaking the contract is not good for Yuyang.


    As a mature man and businessman, Lin Zhonghuai knows how to deal with crisis.


    To give Wenxuan treatment, that is to give Yuyang face, give Wenxuan face.


    The announcement that Yu Yang''s artistes were used to represent Yu Yang was also a declaration that Lin was not hostile to Yu Yang and that it was a cooperative relationship.


    Such a few words can dispel some speculation from the outside world.


    When getting on the bus, Rong Lichuan still asked Lin Zhonghuai. "Uncle Lin, what should I do next?"


    Lin Zhonghuai''s assistant gave him a ticket.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned to see that the ticket actually flew to London.


    He looked at Lin Zhonghuai in surprise.


    In the car, Lin Zhonghuai looked at him and said, "go to England and talk to Xia Xia Xia. I''ll give you a holiday. Xia Xia should know what to do."


    Lin Zhonghuai is gone.


    Rong Lichuan holding the ticket, this just saw, the plane time is today 1:00 noon.


    He had to go back to his apartment, pack his bags and go to London immediately.His heart, has been surging, can not describe that feeling.


    It''s like a full of fire, burning in the chest, too excited.


    Xia Xia saw the domestic news and immediately called Rong Lichuan and found that the mobile phone was turned off.


    She was in a hurry and called her father again.


    "Dad, has Rong Lichuan terminated the contract?"


    Lin Zhonghuai said: "the contract has been terminated. Didn''t he tell you?"


    "He turned off the phone." Summer and summer are not in decline. "Do you know where he went? What''s the matter with him? Is something wrong? Is there anyone who''s in trouble with him? "


    "Who is troubling him?" Lin Zhonghuai asked.


    Xia Xia said: "others may not, but Dad, you have this possibility. You will not embarrass him, will you?"


    "Lin xiamo, is that how you treat Laozi?" Lin Zhonghuai said coldly.


    Xia Xia was a roar of his father''s righteous words, scared, and immediately said: "I can''t contact him, some worry."


    "You wait. He should contact you in a few hours." Lin Zhonghuai looked at the time. "From now on, in five hours."


    It''s 7:30 p.m. Jibei time.


    It is estimated that ronglichuan''s arrival in London should be around 0:00 in Jibei time at night.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t ask me, you''d better practice your temperament first. Rong Lichuan has terminated his contract. How are you going to sign him? Sign or not? It''s all for you to think about. " Lin Zhonghuai finished and hung up the phone.


    Summer inexplicably strange, made a few calls, did not get through, put down the phone.


    Her anxiety, let Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang feel, have asked her: "what''s wrong with you? So restless? "


    "Lichuan has terminated his contract." Xia Xia said, "but I can''t get in touch with him."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his mobile phone and saw a smile in his eyes. Looking at Xia Xia, he said, "what can happen to him as an adult? You, don''t worry too much. Take it easy. Maybe there''s a big surprise


    Xia Xia is worried to death, which has the mood to think what big surprise.


    Dinner time, summer and summer also eat very little.


    Gu Xiao Mo said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, prepare for a snack, a little more, and starlight and I will eat at night."


    The housekeeper nodded at once. "Well, young master, what about master Ruixi and Miss Xia Xia?"


    "I won''t eat any more." Rui Xi said: "but I don''t think Xia Xia Xia ate much. Prepare some for him."


    "Good."


    Xia Xia went back to his room early.


    Rui Xi looked at elder brother and Chen Xingguang and said sympathetically, "when will brother Lichuan arrive? I''ll pick it up and you won''t have to. "


    Gu Xiao Mo immediately laughed: "thank you, Ruixi, or you are interesting enough."


    Ruixi smiles. "I''m alone. It''s not appropriate for me to go."


    "Just know." Gu Xiaomo smiles. "At this time, you should start."


    Ruixi nods.


    Gu Xiaomo sent the flight information to Ruixi.


    Ruixi drove to the airport. When he received Rong Lichuan, Ruixi said: "if you don''t come again, summer and summer will be lovesickness. All night long, I''m restless and can''t get in touch with you."


    Rong Lichuan a listen, a little worried: "I did not tell her, the girl can not contact me, probably to worry."


    He''s going to turn on his cell phone.


    Ruixi said: "I think it''s not bad for an hour. Go back to surprise her. If you call like this, she must scream."


    Rong Lichuan nodded and forced not to open the mobile phone.


    They soon returned to their home in London.


    Ruixi sent him to the upstairs, "the night snack is downstairs. Let the housekeeper get ready. When you are hungry, you can go down and take it."


    "Good." Rong Lichuan nodded.


    "I went upstairs first." Ruixi patted Rong Lichuan on the shoulder and turned away.


    Rong Lichuan stood at the door of Xia Xia, his heart beating like a drum.


    He took a deep breath and knocked at the door.


    When the door opens.


    Xia Xia saw the people standing at the door, stunned, and then screamed in surprise: "how did you come?"

 Chapter 1649

    Summer and summer surprise screams spread throughout the villa group.


    She almost immediately jumped up and hugged Rong Lichuan. People jumped on Rong Lichuan and caught him.


    Rong Lichuan is afraid that she is too excited, regardless of the danger, can only quickly reach out to embrace Xia Xia in case she falls down.


    "A surprise for you." Rong Lichuan said in a low voice.


    His head is close to Xia Xia Xia, and his forehead is close to her.


    Just a few days later, Rong Lichuan found that he missed Xia Xia incomparably, which made him have some surprise.


    "It''s a big surprise. I didn''t expect you were on the plane when you turned off your cell phone. Oh, no, I called to blame my dad. He must be angry with me." Xia Xia looks down at Rong Lichuan, happy mood is self-evident, think of oneself complain father, spit out tongue, Sha is lovely.


    "Did you even call uncle Lin and blame him?" Rong Lichuan can''t help but blame himself: "I should tell you before the shutdown that I have something to do, so I can give you a buffer time. It''s my thoughtlessness."


    "Oh, Dad, just call me back and apologize." Xia Xia immediately comforted him: "you don''t have to worry, my father is not so stingy."


    "Well, uncle Lin is very good." Lin Zhongrong is very grateful.


    Xia Xia jumped down from Rong Lichuan''s body and said to him, "come in quickly."


    Two people drag the luggage in, Xia Xia closes the door.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan, which must have been very tired all the way. She quickly asked, "by the way, do you take a bath and change clothes?"


    Rong Lichuan nodded: "yes, have to take a bath and change clothes first? Run on the road, take a bath, clean up. "


    "Well, you go ahead and wash it." Xia Xia opened the bathroom door for him and asked, "have you eaten yet"


    "I''m not hungry after having a little air food on the plane." Rong Lichuan is very happy to see Xia Xia now. He doesn''t feel hungry.


    "I''ll go down and get a snack. You''ll take a bath first." Xia Xia said to him. "Let''s split up. We''ll all have something to eat when we''re done."


    "Good."


    Xia Xia soon went downstairs and Rong Lichuan took a bath in her room.


    Xia Xia came downstairs to see Gu Xiaomo sitting on the sofa downstairs, looking at her.


    "Cousin." Xia Xia''s opening way with a smile, the tone of voice is particularly light, listening to the mood is good.


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "this is not an appetite, lovers come, do not worry about it!"


    "Did you know that he was coming to London?" Xia Xia found out what she had missed.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded: "yes, he called me and asked me to pick up the plane. I had planned to go there, but Ruixi was single. He took care of me and Xingguang and helped me share it. Ruixi went to pick up Lichuan."


    "Cousin, you don''t mean enough. You know it, and you don''t tell me earlier. I''ve been worried for so long."


    "I''ve told you for a long time that you don''t have to worry. You just don''t listen. You have to worry about it blindly. Don''t you think it''s a big surprise?"


    "It was really a big surprise." Xia Xia looked at Gu Xiaomo with a smile: "cousin, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Xiaomo didn''t care. "My own people, why are you polite to us?"


    "Well, you''re welcome to your cousin." Xia Xia looked at the night snack and asked Gu Xiaomo, "are those snacks you want from Lichuan for me?"


    "It''s for you, but I''ll leave one for us. Starlight will be hungry. I''ll take it to Xingguang later."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll leave one for you." Xia Xia cleaned up some snacks with dinner plates and left half of them for Gu Xiaomo and went upstairs.


    She was as happy as a swallow.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her figure going upstairs, so happy, brisk, sighed, are women so easily satisfied?


    He also got up, cleaned up, and went upstairs to starlight''s room with a snack.


    After entering the room, starlight was reading the materials. He immediately laughed when he entered the door and asked, "Rong Lichuan has come, isn''t he?"


    "I''ve come, but I didn''t see anyone. Ruixi took the person and sent it to Xia Xia Xia''s room. Then Lichuan didn''t come down. I just saw Xia Xia Xia go down to take a snack. So I''ll see you tomorrow?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded: "then we don''t want to disturb them, they haven''t met for a long time."


    "Of course, the good night is short. Who will disturb the time when others get together? We have our own things to do. " Gu Xiaomo said a pun.


    Chen Xingguang''s face was slightly red, and he did not speak.


    She put down her information, looked up at him and asked, "by the way, have you heard from her?"


    "She?" Gu Xiaomo a Leng, instantly understand who the starlight said.


    He nodded: "news, she''s in England."Starlight a Leng, "this you also know?"


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and nods. "It''s not so difficult to know her whereabouts, and I''m very concerned about her whereabouts. She has done some things and refused to live a down-to-earth life. Naturally, I should pay attention to her."


    "I got a call just now." Starlight hesitated and said, "it''s the London number, but I don''t speak after connecting. I think it''s very suspicious."


    "So you think it''s her?" Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight with concern and glanced at the worry. "Right?"


    Starlight nodded: "there is a premonition that it is her."


    Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow a twist: "give me the telephone number, I check, this telephone number comes from where."


    Starlight opened the mobile phone, found the phone number and handed it to Gu Xiaomo: "this is it."


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at it and remembered the number.


    Starlight knows that his memory is good, but he didn''t expect to be so good. He only glanced at it and remembered it.


    "Come on, have a snack. I''ll check the situation." Gu Xiaomo opens the computer, smiles at the starlight and starts to be busy.


    Starlight saw that he was so serious that he was very down-to-earth.


    She ate something, quietly looking at the information, accompanied by his side.


    Next door.


    Xia Xia brought the night snack to her room and put it in order. She saw that Rong Lichuan''s box was open, and the clothes inside were neatly placed.


    His ability to live is still very strong, Xia Xia is often taken care of by him, also know something about him.


    Xia Xia took Rong Lichuan''s clothes out of the inside and hung them up in his closet with a hanger.


    From the bathroom came the sound of running water. Xia Xia looked at the direction of the bathroom. Unconsciously, her face turned red slightly.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang, Xia Xia immediately regained consciousness, took it up and looked at it, and found that it was the message sent by her mother. There was a sentence on it: should Lichuan be in London?


    Seeing the message from her mother, she quickly replied: Mommy, how do you know this news?


    Xia Yuxi replied: how can I not know the news? You should thank your father. It was your father who asked his assistant to book the ticket for Rong Lichuan to fly to London. You little girl did not know how to thank your father, but also blamed your father for hurting your father''s heart. Do you know?


    It turned out that his father helped Rong Lichuan to come to London.


    Xia Xia was really a little surprised. She hesitated and sent a message to her father, apologizing: Dad, I''m sorry. Also, thank you. I was wrong and misunderstood you.


    There was no reply from my father.


    Xia Xia waited for a while, but did not.


    She thought, call her father again tomorrow.


    Rong Lichuan quickly took a bath and walked out of the bathroom around her bath towel. Seeing Xia Xia sending a message, he said, "Xia Xia Xia, I came to London to book my ticket for me. I was too excited to tell you just now, so I have to call uncle Lin to apologize in any case tomorrow morning."


    "I''ve already apologized." Xia Xia shakes his mobile phone and looks up at Xiang Rong Lichuan.


    His beautiful face, some dazzling.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I miss you so much.


    "Did Uncle Lin return the message?"


    "No reply. I''ll call again tomorrow." Xia Xia is a little depressed and sticks out her tongue. "I seem to move too fast."


    "It''s my thoughtlessness." Rong Lichuan also blamed himself. "If I told you, you wouldn''t be in such a hurry."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. My father is not mean." Xia Xia sent a message to her parents, apologized sincerely and put down her mobile phone.


    Soon after, Xia Xia''s mobile phone rang.


    She immediately took a look at the message and found that there were only four words in the message from her father: pay attention to contraception.


    See this, Xia Xia really have some embarrassed, he is a little afraid to see Rong Lichuan''s face.


    Rong Lichuan also came over and looked at the information on his eyes. He was a little stunned. He suddenly thought that when he was at the Lin family that day, uncle Lin told them that they could not be pregnant.


    He is also a little excited to watch Xia Xia now.


    "My uncle told me right." He sighed, "you are still young, still reading, and now reading is the most important thing."


    "Don''t you think it''s funny when Dad says it?" Xia Xia put the mobile phone down and took a towel to help Rong Lichuan wipe his hair.


    Rong Lichuan said: "pity the world''s parents."


    "Well, I try to understand him as much as I can." Xia Xia took the hair dryer and blew his hair.


    Rong Lichuan sat by her bed.


    Xia Xia quickly dried his hair and said, "I put your clothes in the closet, together with mine, wear home clothes?"


    Rong Lichuan slightly nodded: "help me take it."


    Xia Xia immediately went to help him find clothes, he brought two sets of home clothes, very casual.Xia Xia, bring it to him.


    Rong Lichuan changed clothes in front of Xia Xia''s face, without any taboo. They had been intimate for a long time, so it could be.


    Xia Du, I''m sorry to see him.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her coquettish appearance, changed clothes, then pulled people over, let summer sit on his leg.


    Xia Xia looks down at him.


    Rong Lichuan''s voice was low: "why is your face so red? It''s not that I haven''t seen it before? "

 Chapter 1650

    "Yes, but it''s not very nice." Xia Xia showed a smile and blushed. "By the way, I haven''t congratulated you on your successful termination."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her with burning eyes: "all these are thanks to you. You are the most shining star in my life. It''s good to have you, summer and summer."


    Hearing his confession, Xia Xia''s heart suddenly jumped.


    "You are welcome." Xia Xia shakes her head.


    Rong Lichuan lowered his voice: "celebrate it?"


    "How to celebrate?" Xia Xia tilted his head to think. "Why don''t you have a present?"


    Rong Lichuan shook his head. "The best gift is you."


    He finish saying, also don''t give Xia Xia Xia buffer opportunity, bow head kiss Xia Xia''s lip.


    Two people fell on the bed.


    It goes without saying.


    In the room upstairs.


    After reading the book, Feng Ruixi only felt that the night was too long and a little cold.


    He had nothing to do with his spare time. He could not help thinking of Wei when he thought that other people were already in pairs.


    He held his mobile phone and sent a message to Wei Lai: when we wake up, we will have a video.


    I didn''t expect that when his message was sent, he immediately received a video invitation.


    Feng Ruixi is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Wei Lai is awake. This is an unexpected surprise.


    He immediately connected the video phone and saw Wei Lai''s smart and beautiful face in the camera. He felt that the face was full of money.


    The background behind her is the ceiling, and she is already wrapped in a quilt, smiling at herself in the video and saying, "Hi, Ruixi, do you miss me?"


    Ruixi heard Wei Lai''s frank and direct question and immediately laughed. "Of course, I miss you."


    Of course, I miss it very much.


    When I think of leaving China like that, I feel a little heartache when I think about it. I put down her own self. He can''t take care of her and worry about her.


    "I miss you, too." Wei laidao.


    "Have you had a good meal recently?" Rui Xi asked with concern and looked at her face carefully. "Why is your face small again?"


    "Not good enough to eat." Wei Lai''s answers are very straightforward.


    Wind Ruixi is really a little surprised: "why not eat well?"


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "because I miss you, I can''t sleep well if I miss you."


    The girl said it naturally, but it was so moving in his ears.


    Feng Ruixi deeply gazed at Wei Lai, "I miss you very much, but you have to eat well."


    "What do you think of me?" Wei Lai asked with a smile.


    That look a little ambiguous, staring at the eyes of Feng Ruixi, even if it is across the mobile phone, can still let Feng Ruixi feel a kind of pressure.


    But this time, the wind Ruixi did not deny, but directly replied: "everything you want."


    "Yes, we are each other." Wei Lai said with a smile: "I miss you too. Every time I am tortured by the law, when I am about to die, I will think of those nights with you. At that time, I will lament that there is no man and woman together, and it is so cool."


    Feng Ruixi almost didn''t get the jaw off, the girl really can say anything.


    What''s more, when he said that, all the blood of Reich was gathered in one place, which was a little out of control.


    However, Wei Lai still stares at him, his eyes are not instantaneous, very sharp.


    "Do you feel it?" Wei Lai asked teasingly.


    Ruixi is embarrassed.


    Taking a deep breath, he nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha." Wei Lai laughed triumphantly. "That''s my pleasure."


    "Silly girl, don''t say that." Ruixi cough voice, clear throat: "uncomfortable."


    "Is it because I can make you feel when I say it?" Wei Lai went on to say that deliberately, teasing a passive man is very interesting.


    Wind Rui Xi conscientiously nodded. "Wei Lai, don''t talk about it, darling."


    "But I just want to say that I really miss you." Wei Lai blinked and laughed at him.


    Ruixi looks at Wei Lai deeply. He is very restrained at the beginning. He is very rational because he knows long-distance love. However, when this girl belongs to him completely, his restrained mood can not continue.


    After clearing his throat a little, Feng Rui tin was upright: "recently, I have made up for all your legal provisions. During the week when I asked for leave, there were also a lot of laws and regulations, which should not be recited. You need to work hard."


    "You are a man of God. I am really tortured by the law and will die soon. I even want to change my profession. I regret how I chose to study law at the beginning Wei Lai raked his hair, and it seemed that he was really tortured: "I must be looking for abuse, so I am looking for a major to recite.""It''s not you who give in when you''re frustrated." Ruixi looked at Wei Lai seriously and said with a smile, "after complaining, continue to recite your Dharma and eat well. Don''t be thin again."


    "Well, I know what to do. Oh, I feel very tired just thinking about the tedious laws. " Wei Lai sighed, looked at Ruixi, and said: "then I miss you very much. Now I finally understand why those lovers like to be close to each other, because it''s really easy to be together, much better than reciting the wind."


    "If you''re tired, you have to carry it." Ruixi said seriously.


    "I see. Recite it well. Remember every law in your heart and engrave it in your mind. When you use it later, you don''t have to go to the tools to get a lawyer''s certificate and become a qualified lawyer or judge, OK? " Wei Lai said a long breath, it seems that there is some helplessness and powerlessness at the thought of reciting the legal provisions.


    Ruixi was amused by her lovely appearance: "good back, learn to have reward."


    "What reward?" Wei Lai asked.


    "What kind of reward do you want?"


    "I just want you!" Wei Lai looked into his eyes and opened his mouth freely. "Except for you, nothing else appeals to me at all."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ruixi almost choked.


    "You''re shy." Wei Lai laughed and could not hide his excitement: "don''t worry, in order to get you, I will make every legal provision familiar in the chest."


    The girl said that she seemed to be her driving force.


    "I''ve finished reciting all this semester. I''ll test you on video then." Rui Xi said: "if all recitation is finished, I will appear in front of you."


    "And if I finish reciting tomorrow, will you show up in front of me?" Wei Lai asked.


    "Well, if you finish reciting this semester soon, even if it''s not winter vacation, I''ll go back and give myself to you for a week at your disposal."

 Chapter 1651

    The next day, at six o''clock London time.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang came back from the company, and Ruixi also came back from the school. Today, they held a welcome banquet for Rong Lichuan.


    The housekeeper has been busy all afternoon, making a lot of delicious food.


    Five people got together.


    Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia paired up.


    Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo are in pairs.


    Ruixi sat alone among them.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "when to get your girlfriend to London, so that you don''t have to travel thousands of miles."


    "Brother, you are only in London for a month now. Half a month has passed and you will soon be in the United States?" Ruixi said with a smile: "I think you''d better worry about your affairs first."


    Gu Xiaomo is stunned by Ruixi and shrugs. "Yes, it seems that we are all destined to be apart for a while."


    "Cousin, can you not be so disappointed?" Xia Xia looked at them, "this just reunited, you said to separate things, this happy heart was suddenly impregnated by the sorrow of separation."


    Several people are stunned, then all smile.


    Rong Lichuan brought a hot drink to Xia Xia. "Have a drink first."


    "Well, thank you." Xia Xia a pair of Rong Lichuan immediately gentle into a small sheep.


    Gu Xiaomo and starlight looked at each other, and they all laughed.


    Ruixi also laughed. "Brother Lichuan, you are lucky to come. If you don''t come, we can''t see the gentle and considerate side of my cousin."


    Xia Xichao protested immediately.


    Rong Lichuan doted on a smile and said: "Ruixi, is your girlfriend Wei Lai?"


    Rong Lichuan understated a word on the topic to the Ruixi body, he nodded. "Yes, it''s Wei Lai."


    "Brother Lichuan also knows Ruixi''s girlfriend?" Gu Xiaomo asked curiously.


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "I''ve had a good time with Xia Xia Xia, right


    Xia Xia nods. "Yes, Wei Lai is very good and has a super good personality. In short, she is a very beautiful girl. If she becomes my second cousin, we will be very happy. We can play with Xingguang and our three together."


    "Thanks to Xia Xia." Rui Xi interface way: "if not Xia Xia Xia found Wei Lai, I would not know her."


    "So I am the matchmaker between my cousin and Wei Lai?" Xia Xia looks at Ruixi with a smile.


    Ruixi nods. "Yes, you are indeed our matchmaker."


    "That''s very good. If you can achieve a good result, I will be of great merit." Xia Xia laughs.


    Rong Lichuan turned to look at Xia Xia and asked. "The book you asked me to read was also written by Wei Lai?"


    "You, how do you know?" Xia Xia looked at him in surprise: "I didn''t tell you, the harvester is Wei Lai."


    "Guess." Rong Lichuan said: "I read that book and it''s really good."


    "Have you read it carefully?" Xia Xia was immediately interested. "Have you not left a son?"


    "Well, it''s still under study." Ronglichuan road.


    "Great. The script will be finished soon. I''ll give it to you." Xia Xia laughs and puts down the cup.


    Rong Lichuan slightly surprised: "so fast?"


    "It''s not so fast. I don''t always feel that you didn''t terminate the contract so quickly, so I didn''t rush. Now that the script is almost finished, and you have successfully terminated your contract, you have to prepare for a new job." Xia Xia smile, a little embarrassed, "I have been secretly preparing for you."


    Ruixi quietly looked at Xiang Rong Lichuan: "brother Lichuan, maybe you don''t know, this girl has been holding this idea, want you to terminate the contract, help you plan a new TV play, and then in order to flatter you."


    Rong Lichuan more or less also knew some of her arrangements, but again heard Ruixi said it was still very shocking.


    "During the summer vacation, the girl signed with Wei Lai to buy the copyright, bought Wei Lai''s book and adapted her red book." Ruixi looked at Xia Xia, and the girl winked at him.


    Ruixi shook his head and laughed: "why? Now Brother Lichuan has terminated the contract, and you are together. There is nothing that can''t be said


    Xia Xia Dudu mouth, a little sorry.


    Gu Xiaomo also interface way: "everybody knows you to Lichuan elder brother''s mind, knows you pay for him, have nothing to be embarrassed, summer summer."


    "Yes, Xia Xia has always been concerned about brother Lichuan''s affairs and your career. Now that you are together, we are really happy for you." The starlight is also nearby.


    Rong Lichuan smiles and looks at Xia Xia''s eyes more gently.


    Xia Xia was more embarrassed.


    "Xia Xia Xia is a noble person of my honor Lichuan." Rong Lichuan gently looking at Xia Xia, the emotion in the language, no cover up.


    Xia Xia raises his eyes in surprise and looks at him.


    His eyes are deep, that pair of beautiful eyes, reflecting Xia Xia''s beautiful face, full, a pair of eyes, only Xia Xia Xia.No one can get in.


    They only have eyes on each other.


    Gu Xiaomo also secretly relaxed tone, quietly looked at the eye starlight.


    Starlight is also very sensitive, natural look at him, two people look at each other, all smile.


    Ruixi is the most calm, he is now out of the way, looking at them four people, two couples, eyes across a smile.


    It seems that everyone can be very happy, can find their own happiness.


    Just having dinner, starlight''s mobile phone rings again.


    She looked at the phone and immediately lowered her voice to Gu Xiaomo and said, "this phone number is like that."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and immediately motioned for silence.


    Quiet down in the dining room.


    Everyone looked at him.


    The phone is still ringing.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "this phone call is probably from Chen Qingyun. I tracked her position before, and I found it immediately. Starlight, you answer the phone


    "Well."


    Starlight nodded immediately.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Rong Lichuan is also slightly frowning. Chen Qingyun calls Xingguang. As soon as the domestic scandal comes out, Chen Qingyun and Wen Jie''s husband Gao Heming leave together and are rumored to go to France.


    And Wenjie and Zhong Shiyu also fell into the whirlpool of public opinion, now they dare not see people.


    Their careers are now destroyed.


    What does Chen Qingyun do with the starlight in Britain?


    Rong Lichuan could not help worrying about this discovery.


    Rui Xi has never been involved in this matter. He knows that Chen Qingyun''s scandal was done by his brother. But now, Chen Qingyun contacts Xingguang, which makes Ruixi worried.


    They were all looking at the starlight to answer the phone.


    After the call was put through, starlight asked in English, "who is it?"


    There was no movement, and no one spoke, but the room was very quiet, and the hands-free was on. Everyone heard a voice similar to a sigh. It was very heavy.


    If this call is answered in the middle of the night and there is no one around, it is really frightening.


    It''s like a weird phone call.


    "Who are you?" Starlight said again? Talking? "


    There was no sign there.


    In the past few phone calls, starlight will directly hang up the phone.


    This time, because she guessed it was Chen Qingyun, Xingguang didn''t hang up. She said to the phone, "who are you? Call me several times. What do you want to do? I think I know who you are, Chen Qingyun. Are you? "


    After the starlight finished, there seemed to be a cold laugh, very slight, but enough to tell that it was a woman.


    Chen Xingguang slightly frowns, "what do you sneer at?"


    "I want you dead." There suddenly came a voice, really strange and hoarse, very sad, very strange.


    It''s not even clear whether it''s a male or a female voice.


    I can''t help but take a breath.


    Starlight clenched the phone.


    Hearing this threat, Gu Xiaomo''s whole person Yilin, he quickly reached out and held the starlight''s hand. The warm big hand brought the starlight incomparably warm strength and support.


    Starlight''s heart is tight, I feel this voice is terrible.


    "Ha ha ha, I want you to die, I want to pester you and want you to die." The voice is more strange, strange, hoarse, with a bloodthirsty cold.


    Starlight had been scared, but she pursed her lips, and suddenly laughed, and the righteous words of the past. "You speak Chinese. You have already revealed your identity. Chen Qingyun, I know it was you who played the trick and used the voice transformer, didn''t you? Want me dead? Do you think you can do it? "

 Chapter 1652

    Starlight words, suddenly let a few people are a Zheng.


    Gu Xiaomo looks down at the starlight. She shakes her head slightly to Gu Xiaomo, to show comfort and not to let him worry about himself. In fact, she is not scared.


    She admitted that she began to be a little scared, after all, the first time she received such a direct threat to her death.


    But soon, Chen Xingguang calmed down his emotions.


    Her reply to the past, so that several people are very admire her.


    At this time, you can have a rational conversation. Starlight is great.


    When she said that, she immediately stopped laughing, and even seemed a little flustered. She even scolded her angrily: "bitch, you must die well."


    After scolding, there hung up the phone.


    Starlight put down the phone, looked at Gu Xiaomo, and said, "it should be her."


    "This crazy woman." Gu Xiaomo gritted his teeth.


    Rong Lichuan also frowned: "she made such a scandal in China this time, but she can still go abroad. I don''t think she has learned a lot from her closing down. So I think we should be careful in the future, especially Xia Xia and Xingguang. They are girls."


    Ruixi also nodded: "although she threatened starlight, but I think, she should also hate all of us."


    Xia Xia nodded, "I also think it''s my father''s termination of the contract with Lichuan, and my cousin also participated, and she lost her person, which is bound to vent all the hatred on us. We should be more careful."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "first find her position, make sure it''s her, and then we''ll do it."


    "But how can we locate her?" Xia Xia is a little strange. "I don''t think it''s that easy to find."


    "The old house." Gu Xiaomo said: "do you remember the house Chen Qingyun bought in London four years ago?"


    "You mean, you suspect she''s here?" Xia Xia asked in surprise.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "It''s possible."


    Rong Lichuan shook his head, "no, the house is sold."


    "Sold?" Xia Xia did not understand looking at Rong Lichuan: "she tried to buy."


    "Brother Lichuan, the house is still reserved." Gu Xiaomo smiles with a profound expression. "She said it was sold, but I know she still has it?"


    "You know?" Rong Lichuan was a little surprised.


    "I hired someone to look her up." Gu Xiao Mo said: "well, Ruixi, you go out with me, we''ll have a look there."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Starlight immediately shook his head. "You don''t go out."


    "Not dangerous." Gu Xiaomo laughingly looks at the stars. "Let''s drive over and check. What''s the danger?"


    "I''ll go too. Summer and starlight will stay." Rong Lichuan said.


    "No, no, none of you." Xia Xia immediately shook his head. "Call uncle Lu and ask him to send someone to protect you."


    "There are bodyguards." Gu Xiaomo comforted them. "Well, you can''t rest assured. Let''s go together. It''s just a fun time. This time, it''s a field investigation. We won''t do anything about it."


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "Go together." Xia Xia was also excited.


    Anyway, it''s not that scary to go with five people.


    Chen Qingyun is in trouble now. She should not have any influence.


    She also wants to be a demon, which is totally beyond her capacity.


    Xia Xia looks at Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan was worried and looked at Gu Xiaomo: "it''s too dangerous to take them two. I think it''s too risky."


    "Where do you want to go?" Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "we are going to check, but not to fight with people."


    "I''ll get something." Rui Xi way: "I see still go together, all see clearly, also need not suspect again."


    He got up to get the drone.


    So it was decided that several people would go together.


    For the sake of safety and to avoid suspicion, they drove a car.


    If you go out at night, the goal is not big.


    Several people drove to the original villa manor.


    "Do you have access control?" Rong Lichuan drove the car and asked, "can you drive in directly?"


    "Yes, I asked the housekeeper for the access card when I went out." Rui Xi way: "you go directly into the door."


    Sure enough, the car passed, and the door guard automatically lifted the lever.


    The car drove in.


    After a while, I turned to the house that Chen Qingyun bought four years ago. From a distance, a few people saw the light inside.


    "It''s occupied." Xia Xia sticks to the window to look out.


    The car stopped outside the original villa.


    Rui Xi said: "I let the UAV go up to see if it is her."


    "Well."


    The window opens and the UAV starts. Ruixi dispatches it. After a while, the UAV flies into the sky and arrives in front of the house.Here, Xia Xia holds Ruixi''s mobile phone and sees the picture.


    Xia Xia screamed: "ah, it''s like her."


    I see, the lens is aimed at the position of the second floor window.


    A woman in a silk nightgown leaned against the bed, while a man sat by her side with glasses in their hands.


    Take a closer look at the woman with dishevelled hair. It''s Chen Qingyun.


    "It''s her." Chen Xingguang also looked at the picture, very sure of the opening: "that man is Gao Heming, her agent''s husband."


    In the front row, Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan all turned back and were surprised.


    "When Chen Qingyun went abroad, she still had to take her agent''s husband with her. Why is that?" Xia Xia was puzzled and asked, "shouldn''t it be avoiding suspicion? Be honest? "


    "She has lost her reputation. How can she care about that?" Ruixi replied: "see clearly, is it them? I''ll fly the drone around again to see if there''s anyone else in the room. "


    "Well."


    As soon as the picture turns, the drone flies away again.


    "There is no one else. Who is with them at this time?" Xia Xia murmured.


    Starlight did not speak. Seeing the woman with Gao Heming, she felt that she had been shocked.


    She also felt that she had never known Chen Qingyun.


    "Make sure there is no one else." Xia Xia spoke again.


    Ruixi also said: "the villa should be only two of them."


    "It is said that when she went abroad, she asked Zhong Shiyu for 20 million yuan and got tens of millions from Wen Xuan." Gu Xiaomo said: "this money, together with the money she has earned from her endorsement and acting in the past four years, should have 200 million yuan in her account, which will be enough for her to have enough food and clothing for the rest of her life."


    Said, Gu Xiaomo looked at the eye Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan also looked at him. "Your information should be reliable. She did take money from Wen Zong and Zhong Shiyu."


    "When the scandal broke out, the manager and the boss were caught in the scandal, but she was so deeply involved in the scandal that she was able to withdraw completely. It''s really surprising." Xia Xia sighed with a voice. "I didn''t expect that she was not honest when she came to London, and she knew to enjoy it with a man."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she stopped talking.


    They all look at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia is probably aware of something, immediately raised his eyes to the starlight, starlight face expressionless.


    She immediately remembered that this was not so pleasant to hear. In the end, Xingguang was raised by Chen Qingyun.


    She sniffed at once and digressed the subject. "What''s next?"


    "I''ll look up again." Rui Xi way: "make sure there is no one else in this house, say again."


    The camera cuts to the second floor. Now, the picture is too powerful.


    Xia Xia exclaimed in surprise. "Oh, I don''t want to see it."


    She turned the phone over and closed her eyes, because the pictures began to be hot.


    She saw the men and women in the room holding each other in an ambiguous gesture and knew what they were doing.


    Starlight did not see, connect the past mobile phone, looked at a glance, the moment also turned the phone over.


    Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan both found the difference between starlight and Xia Xia, and they all looked at them with a touch of doubt in their eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo leaned over from the front, reached for the mobile phone, and watched with Rong Lichuan.


    The next time I see it, the more I see it.


    Rong Lichuan is also a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t look." Xia Xia immediately stopped: "let''s go back."


    Gu Xiao Mo said: "Ruixi, take pictures."


    Starlight and Xia Xia are surprised to see Gu Xiaomo.


    Rong Lichuan also understood Gu Xiaomo''s meaning. "Take it and leave a piece of evidence. It may be useful."


    "Tonight, send this picture to sister Wen, Chen Qingyun''s agent. I think that in two days, sister Wen will probably be killed from home." Gu Xiaomo treacherous smile: "when the time comes, they will bite the dog, we sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight."

 Chapter 1653

    "Cousin, I support you." Xia Xia laughs. "What a thief."


    A few people were waiting there, filming for a while.


    Suddenly the curtain closed.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned: "I go, they are closing the curtain, is it because there is a lesson, so remember?"


    "Still shooting?" Rui Xi asked.


    "No more?"


    "Well, I can''t get it. I can''t take it when I hang the curtain." Rui Xi said: "have to think of a way, install the camera in her home, in order to know her next plan."


    "It''s against the law." Xia Xia immediately shook his head.


    Rong Lichuan and Gu Xiaomo looked at each other and both laughed.


    Starlight said: "these sent to the broker, it is enough, she will come to them to settle accounts."


    "Come on, go back." Gu Xiaomo opens a way: "collected UAV."


    Ruixi soon took the drone back.


    They went back soon, too.


    After entering the door, Gu Xiaomo copied the video and went back to the room with starlight.


    Star''s mood has been very low, Gu Xiaomo see her so, can''t help comforting way: "don''t think, she is not worth your so much trouble."


    Starlight nodded, "I know, it''s not worth it, but when I think about it, I still feel terrible."


    "It must be hard. After all, she raised you, and you are a girl of love." Gu Xiaomo can not understand the mood of Xingguang, he comforted Xingguang: "it''s just this person, it''s not worth your trouble for her, you haven''t sorry for her, what she''s doing now is hurting you."


    As long as you think of that threatening phone call, Chen Qingyun actually said that she would die of starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo was very angry, and his whole body was covered by a strong and cold atmosphere.


    He, will not let Chen Qingyun so happy.


    He not only wants Chen Qingyun to pay the price, but also Chen Qingyun, this time, will never turn over.


    "Well." Chen Xingguang leaned against Gu Xiaomo''s arms and closed his eyes. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Don''t be angry."


    Chen Xingguang felt his tension and worried about his anger.


    "I won''t allow her to hurt you." Gu Xiaomo''s promise is to listen to starlight, but also to himself. "I''m sending the video to her agent now."


    "Do you have contact information?" Starlight raised his head and asked him.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled. "Can I still do this?"


    Chen Xingguang knew he could do it. He had the ability. "You can do it. I''ll read a book."


    "Well."


    Each of them was busy. Gu Xiaomo used more than ten minutes to send the video to Wenjie''s wechat.


    Then, after making a few more settings, he went up to the starlight, sat down and said to her, "it''s sent. If she comes to London, I''ll find out immediately."


    "Do you think she will come?" Starlight has a little doubt: "it''s this time, does she dare to come?"


    "In China, she is just hiding, but she doesn''t want to clean up Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming. I think she will come with her temper." Gu Xiaomo has a premonition that it will be very lively next time.


    Starlight thought that today saw in the video that moment Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming intimate appearance, is also a burst of nausea.


    She did not think that Chen Qingyun should not have such a life, but that she should not provoke other people''s husbands.


    It''s disgusting of her to behave like this.


    Chen Xingguang can not get through the heart of that pass.


    "Leave her alone. I''ll read the information first." Xingguang doesn''t want to waste too much time. She should seize all the time to learn and absorb knowledge. While Gu Xiaomo is in London, after a while, Gu Xiaomo will go back to Boston.


    At that time, she will have to study it by herself, and she will get twice the result with half the effort as she does now.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, accompanied her to continue to study.


    In the next room.


    As soon as Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia entered the door, Xia Xia angrily murmured: "it''s really shameless. Chen Qingyun is the most shameless woman I''ve ever met. She is so nice to her husband and abducts her husband. But then again, the agent is not a good man."


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia''s indignant appearance, but also couldn''t help laughing. "You''re right. They''re not really good people."


    "You used to be very supportive of her." Xia Xia said and looked at Rong Lichuan. "In the past, we quarreled because you defended Chen Qingyun."


    Referring to the matter four years ago, Rong Lichuan was also stunned, a little embarrassed, and immediately apologized on his face.


    "Summer, I''m sorry." Rong Lichuan apologized. If he knew that Chen Qingyun''s conduct was so bad and his character was like this, he would not defend her so much.


    Unfortunately, it was not clear at that time.


    In retrospect, he also felt that he was one track minded at that time.


    So, I feel guilty."Don''t apologize. Who wants you to apologize?" Xia Xia said with a smile: "I''m a little sorry for the four years, so we didn''t pay much attention to each other."


    Even Rong Lichuan didn''t remember her name.


    Think of this, Xia Xia''s eyes or across a touch of dim and sad.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    The dim light was replaced by the dim light.


    "I''m really sorry." Rong Lichuan pulled Xia Xia to come over and let her sit on his leg, looked at her eyes, and sincerely apologized: "Xia Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I was probably blinded by lard at that time, and didn''t find your good."


    "It''s OK. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other." Xia Xia sneered and put his arm around Rong Lichuan''s neck. "You see, everything has a profound meaning. Now that you have discovered the truth, you also know my feelings for you and Chen Qingyun''s personality. All these are certain."


    Rong Lichuan pulled his lips, "I was too arbitrary at that time, and also too mindless."


    "Don''t say that about yourself. You were grateful to her at that time, because she helped you. You valued feelings." Xia Xia actually knew Rong Lichuan for a long time, and naturally understood what kind of person he was.


    Rong Lichuan nodded. He was emotional and grateful to Chen Qingyun.


    By now, he felt, everything had been paid off.


    Over the years, the red is because of this woman''s help.


    It''s also because of this woman''s proposal.


    Now, she doesn''t owe her anything.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia, his eyes burning: "let''s talk about something important."


    "What''s important?" Xia Xia asked.


    "Aren''t you going to be my agent? I think it''s time to sign. Sign me. " Rong Lichuan said: "this matter can''t be delayed any more."


    Summer a listen, puff Chi music. "Why are you in a hurry? I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry


    "It''s only when you don''t worry that I''m worried." Rong Lichuan said: "signing a contract with me is the most important thing. After that, everything I have will be in your charge."


    Xia Xia was a little surprised and moved, and then asked. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll pit you?"


    "You will not." Rong Lichuan shook his head, very serious way: "even if you pit me, I also recognized, willing to be pit by you."


    Xia Xia looked at him for a while, and his eyes were touched and warm.


    "Lichuan, you are free. We don''t have to sign a contract. I believe in you just as you believe in me." Xia Xia seriously told Rong Lichuan, "we don''t need to be bound by this contract."


    Rong Lichuan understood, Xia Xia this wench to own intention.


    But the more like this, the more he felt that he should sign a contract, not for anything else, for uncle Lin to help him to terminate the contract, without any return.


    This alone should be the case.


    He said to Xia Xia Xia: "well, I''ll draw up a contract. You and I will sign it and give it to Uncle Lin''s lawyer. When you get the qualification certificate of an agent, I will be your artist."


    "Why are you so serious?" Xia Xia looked at him helplessly. "As I said, we don''t need to be constrained like this."


    "It''s a work contract." Rong Lichuan said: "after you graduate, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign the marriage certificate, and tie them together for the rest of our lives."


    Xia Xia Leng next, face a red, pour is a bit embarrassed. "You, are you really going to do that? Will you marry me? "


    "Not with you, with whom?" Rong Lichuan asked. "Have you not thought of marrying me?"


    Xia Xia shakes her head. "I want to marry you of course, I dream of it."


    When she said that, her face turned red.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia seriously and promised, "when you graduate, we will get married."

 Chapter 1654

    Xia Xia went to take a bath, Rong Lichuan took the opportunity to come out of the room to find Ruixi.


    Ruixi is on the third floor. He goes up to the third floor and knocks on the door.


    Ruixi opens the door and sees Rong Lichuan standing at the door. He is stunned and smiles. "Brother Lichuan, what can I do for you?"


    "May I go in?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    "Of course." Rui Xi said with a smile: "but I follow Wei Lai in the video, she is back wind, I give her inspection, you first come."


    "Well, I want to ask your girlfriend for help, too." Rong Lichuan said with a smile.


    "Ask Wei for help?" Ruixi eyes a turn, "for you and summer contract matter?"


    This matter, Rong Lichuan and Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo privately mentioned a mouth, did not expect ronglichuan so anxious, Ruixi let him in.


    "Well, yes." Rong Lichuan nodded.


    After entering the door, as expected, she saw Wei Lai in the video, and she also saw Rong Lichuan. She immediately waved her hand and said, "Hi, idol, hello."


    "Hello, Miss Wei." Rong Lichuan said hello. "I was just looking for your help."


    "It''s a great honor for me to help my idol." Wei Lai was very cheerful and did not refuse. He directly said with a smile, "say, what''s the matter?"


    Xichuan looked at Ruirong.


    Ruixi sat down and said to her, "brother Lichuan wants you to help him draw up a contract, that is, he wants to sign all his future acting career to Xia Xia Xia."


    "All? A lifetime? " Wei Lai asked in surprise.


    "Well, yes."


    "It''s a life contract." Wei Lai shakes his head. "There''s no such contract. It''s too unfair."


    "This is the only one." Rong Lichuan explained: "in the future, all my affairs will be left to Xia xialai for operation. I also want to give her a commitment, but I am not so clear about the legal knowledge, so I want to trouble Miss Wei."


    "Call me Wei." Wei Lai immediately said.


    "Well, Wei Lai, please help me to draw up this contract." Rong Lichuan said earnestly.


    Wei Lai hesitated and looked at Ruixi. "Ruixi, what do you think?"


    Ruixi also looked at her and said, "I think you can help them draw up the contract. After Xia Xia Xia graduates, they will certainly carry out the company''s business in an all-round way. You can also go to her as a legal adviser at that time. After all, they are all our own people. You can also get along with each other."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and laughed. "Yes, Rui Xi is really thoughtful. In the future, Miss Wei can be the legal adviser of Xiaxia company."


    "Poof!" Wei Lai laughed. "I don''t have a lawyer''s license yet. I have to take the certificate before I can say it. "


    "It''s not hard for you." Ruixi smiles and encourages.


    Wei Lai nodded. "OK, I''ll consider what you said. OK, please tell me about the specific requirements of the contract. I''ll make it for you and send it to you tomorrow. Then we''ll study what''s wrong."


    "Well, then trouble." Rong Lichuan to her smile, "do not disturb you, I go back first."


    "Hey, hey." Wei Lai said with a smile, "good bye."


    Ruixi sent Rong Lichuan out of the house, came back, and then looked at Wei Lai. He had a soft look in his eyes: "a contract will delay a lot of recitation time."


    "It''s OK. It''s real combat." Wei Lai didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "I can use the spring I recite well. It''s a test for me."


    Wei Lai is like this, in her eyes, almost no difficulties.


    Rui Xi see such her, also feel very elated.


    "Remember, this contract, that is, the contribution contract of brother Lichuan, but he was determined to devote his whole life to Xia Xia Xia." Rui Xi reminds a way.


    Wei Lai nodded. "This man is true love. I''m so committed."


    Ruixi looked at the look she said so yearning for, smiling slightly, "do you want me to sign with you?"


    Wei laileng, immediately shook his head. "No, I''m not a broker. I can''t flatter you."


    Rui Xi looked into her eyes: "I sign me for you, give my people, and all the money I earn in the future."


    "No Wei Lai straightened up immediately, then chuckled. "Don''t tease me. I can''t concentrate on reciting the rules. You tease me again. I can''t concentrate."


    Ruixi also laughed. "I''m serious."


    Wei Lai turned his eyes cunningly and said, "well, I don''t want your money. I just want one thing."


    "What?" Rui Xi asked.


    Wei Lai thought for a moment and said, "I want all the tadpoles of your fengruixi. You are not allowed to give it to any other woman. You can only give it to me."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ruixi was almost stunned to death by her sentence.


    This girl, is really not surprising, die endlessly.


    His face turned a little red, too.


    I feel that I am the one who has been teased.Wei Lai successfully pulled back a game and said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to class. It''s time for you to go to bed early."


    "I promise you."


    Before hanging up a video phone call, Ruixi promised to Wei Lai.


    Wei to Leng, again smile, that pair of bright eyes like small stars, especially bright.


    "Well, remember, I''ll defend myself like a jade for me." Wei Lai hung up the video with a smile.


    Rui Xi''s ear is still ringing her crisp laughter, slightly focused, after a while, he looked at the room, only himself, once again feel a little lonely.


    When Rong Lichuan returned to his room, Xia Xia had not finished his bath.


    He was waiting for Xia Xia to come out as if nothing had happened.


    After a while, Xia Xia opened the bathroom door, looked up at him, and immediately said, "OK, you go to wash it."


    Rong Lichuan nodded and deeply gazed at Xia Xia, "wait for me."


    Xia Xia''s face turned red.


    Blow dry hair, turn off the light, leaving only a small lamp.


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly rang.


    When she looked at the phone, it was her father, Lin Zhonghuai.


    Xia Xia immediately picked up. "Dad."


    "Don''t patronize to play, forget the business, Rong Lichuan is not working now, waiting for you to arrange." Lin Zhonghuai reminded: "if you don''t have the ability to make him popular, you''d better give it back to Yuyang and let Wenxuan continue to praise him."


    "I have. Who said I didn''t have it?" Xia Xia said: "I''m already building my team. Dad, don''t worry about it. I promise it''s a hit."


    "OK, I''ll watch. If I don''t have the ability, we''ll all wait to see your jokes." Lin Zhonghuai reminded.


    Xia Xia sniffed. "Dad, don''t worry. Don''t use provocation. I know it in my mind. You don''t see whose daughter I am. Tiger father has no dog."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghuai laughed. "Well, we''ll see."


    "Wait and see."


    Lin Zhonghuai quickly hung up.


    Xia Xia immediately picked up the phone and dialed it out. As soon as the phone was connected, she urged: "is the script almost finished?"


    "Three more days."


    "Hold on, wait here. My director has searched for it." Xia Xia said: "if it''s too late, the schedule will be full."


    "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Xia Xia lies on the bed, waiting for Rong Lichuan.


    After a while, he also came out, wrapped in bath towel, Xia Xia immediately got up to blow his hair.


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, Rong Lichuan also does not speak, enjoys summer to blow hair.


    When his hair was dry, he turned around and hugged her and lowered his head.


    Xia Xia put down the hair dryer and whispered, "is it so urgent?"


    Rong Lichuan said: "urgent, every moment, I want you."


    Xia Xia was said to have a hot face. She was a little embarrassed. She felt that the man seemed to open meat and become very that, always sticking to her.


    "How long have you been in London?" Xia Xia still asked.


    Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "I want to stay for a long time, but I''m worried that uncle Lin will get angry and think I''m not doing my job."


    He held Xia Xia, put her on the bed and looked down at her. "In a week, I''ll be back."


    "Don''t go back." Xia Xia said: "the director is in England. You have to take over the play. If you meet the director here, he will go back to find the actors. I will also go back to the interview. You will go back with me when you get there."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, originally kiss her, suddenly raised his head: "you really invest in TV series?"


    Xia Xia nods. "I''m in partnership, I''m in it."


    "Who is it?" Rong Lichuan frowned slightly. How could he not know it at all.


    "Shen Xin''an." Xia Xia said: "I invested with him in the adaptation of Wei Lai''s book. He invested 50 million yuan, I invested 80 million yuan, and the total financing was 130 million yuan. You are the leading actor. For the rest, we plan to use all new people."

 Chapter 1655

    Rong Lichuan was shocked by the sudden news of Xia Xia.


    When did she start to plan these? Why doesn''t he know at all?


    He looked at the girl under him stupidly, with a touch of surprise in his eyes, and did not return to his mind for a long time.


    See him so dull looking at oneself, summer a bit Leng: "how?"


    Rong Lichuan looked back at Xia Xia and said, "I''m surprised that you actually planned this."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to be so fast. I originally decided that when the script comes out, I need a little bit of processing to find directors, cooperative teams and actors. But a few days ago, my father wanted to help you to terminate the contract. I immediately came back to study with Shen Xin''an. We got together as soon as possible, so it was settled." Xia Xia or honest with Rong Lichuan confessed.


    Think of Shen Xin''an, Rong Lichuan a little frown.


    As a man, he can feel that the boy''s friendship for Xia Xia is different.


    Maybe Xia Xia Xia''s admirer.


    But his reason tells him, Xia Xia is not that kind of person, just as a man, sometimes very domineering.


    A kind of exclusive desire in the male''s bones makes him worry a lot.


    "Shen Xinan is quite supportive of you." Rong Lichuan''s tone is a little sour.


    Xia Xia loved him so much that he could hear it.


    "Lichuan, you don''t like my cooperation with him, do you?" Xia Xia looks at him carefully.


    Rong Lichuan shook his head. "That''s not true. I just feel surprised."


    "Surprised what?"


    "I''m surprised you didn''t tell me such a big thing." He looked at Xia Xia, or smile, with a touch of bitterness.


    Xia Xia immediately held his face: "I want to surprise you, and you have been in the middle of breaking the contract. I am worried that you will worry about me, so I want to plan well and tell you not to be angry, OK?"


    "Not angry." The summer on Sichuan shakes his head immediately, I feel more and more anxious to see you too


    Xia Xia''s eyes widened in surprise. "Isn''t it? Are you not confident? "


    Isn''t self-confidence a patent of one''s own?


    Xia Xia is always worried that he is not worthy of Rong Lichuan. He didn''t expect that he would think so.


    She blinked with surprise and worry.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her and shook his head slightly. "Sometimes, I''m not confident."


    "No, you have to be confident." Xia Xia immediately helped him rebuild his confidence. "Lichuan, listen to me. You must believe that you are the best. I like you so much because you are excellent. You sing well and act well. You have a warm smile and the most sunny face. These are the capital you can be confident in."


    Encouraged by her, Rong Lichuan suddenly found that he had a sense of difference in his heart.


    It''s because of Xia Xia''s excellence.


    Because of Xia Xia Xia''s family background and her warmth and affinity in that family background.


    He admitted that he was a little guilty in front of her.


    This also reminds him.


    Let him understand that he must adjust himself.


    He took a deep breath, laughed, looked down at her, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sensitive. I promise I''ll adjust well in the future."


    "Have you really adjusted it?" Xia Xia looked at him suspiciously: "I have to cancel the contract. Why cooperate with Shen Xin''an? Because we are both interested in the performing arts circle. Now we are classmates. Our major is similar. Moreover, he also has funds. We are all students. One person''s energy is limited. We want to cooperate together, share energy and complement each other. The most important thing is that he knows the director. The director I choose is Xu Mingyang. "


    "Xu Mingyang?" Rong Lichuan was stunned and then laughed: "Xu Mingyang has a good reputation in the industry, and he is famous for his strictness. He is very strict with his works."


    "You think it''s good, don''t you?" Xia Xia is a little proud.


    "If he directed it, the play would be half a success." "I think so," said Rong Lichuan


    "Well, the script will be finished in three days. I''ll show it to Xu Mingyang. He knows the original book and thinks it''s very popular." Xia Xia said: "you want to do it."


    "Are you going to be the producer of the play?"


    "Producer, I''m too tired. I don''t have that much time." Xia Xia said: "we''ll see this later. Anyway, this is the first play I made for you. I''m sure I''ll follow up in all aspects."


    "Study is the first thing." Rong Lichuan opened his mouth and said, "you should make your study better. The rest is not important."


    "To me, you are the first." Xia Xia said: "learning is not as important as you."


    It''s a desperate confession.


    Rong Lichuan was naturally surprised.


    He looked at summer, eyes across a touch of fire, "silly girl."Xia Xia, with a smile, stretched out his hand to pull the cup and covered each other. Then he circled Rong Lichuan''s neck and said, "Mr. Rong, are you going to talk like this all the time?"


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and then laughed. "You can''t wait. Are you urging me to act quickly?"


    Xia Xia nodded and generously admitted: "yes, I can''t wait. People want to be taken good care of by you."


    When she finished speaking, her face was still red.


    Rong Lichuan heart a warm, bowed his head, sealed her lips, kiss her.


    Just bathed, the girl''s body exudes fresh fragrance, tempting Rong Lichuan''s senses, let him very moved.


    Encircling Xia Xia Xia''s body, wherever his hands go, he seems to be carrying a flame, which is very warm and hot.


    Xia Xia was ironed a little, his face was red, and he called Rong Lichuan''s name.


    Late at night.


    Chen Xingguang went downstairs to get water.


    Xia Xia''s room came her call, starlight listen to a Leng, hand a shake, the water in the tray almost spilled.


    She went to her room at once.


    Gu Xiaomo stood at the door, looked at her, and looked at Xia Xia''s room, did not have a deep smile. "Do you hear me?"


    The starlight raised his eyes and looked at him with shame and embarrassment in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo blocked the way of starlight and lowered his voice: "Shhh, listen again."


    Starlight angry: "that how sorry?"


    "I''m sorry." Gu Xiaomo took over the cup in Xingguang''s hand, turned back and put it in the room. He turned around and put his arms around the starlight. He didn''t rush in at the door.


    In the summer, they can hear the beautiful sound in the room.


    Hearing Chen Xingguang a little embarrassed, he raised his eyes and glared at Gu Xiaomo. He lowered his voice and said, "Xia Xia Xia is your cousin. We can''t do this. How embarrassed are we to be known?"


    "Isn''t Xiao Si so happy to listen to us all every day?" Gu Xiaomo didn''t care at all, and said with a smile: "I suddenly feel that Xiaosi is very cute. This eavesdropping is really exciting."


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t want to hear any more. He takes Gu Xiaomo to the house.


    This time, starlight is a little stronger.


    Gu Xiaomo is pulled in by her.


    Gu Xiaomo also wanted to listen to it again. Being pulled in by the starlight, Gu Xiaomo began to cry and laugh: "Why are you so anxious? Let''s listen. Don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    "Stop talking. Are you ashamed?" The starlight closed the door. "It''s private."


    "Well, all right." Gu Xiaomo looked at his watch: "since other people''s privacy can''t be violated, I''ll ask you now, can we sleep as well as they do?"


    Starlight face slightly red way: "you go to wash first, I drink some water, also go to wash gargle."


    "I''ll wait for you to drink and wash together." Gu Xiao Mo didn''t want to go by himself. Looking at the stars, he saw a smile in his eyes, and he was already holding back his excitement.


    Starlight handed him a glass of water and said, "drink water."


    Gu Xiaomo took it and drank it down.


    Starlight looked up at him, his throat knot because of drinking water swallowing and rolling, silent in more sexy.


    Starlight can''t help but see the crazy.


    When Gu Xiaomo lowered his head to put the cup, he saw her looking at himself, with a smile in her eyes, "how can you stare at me? Did you find me handsome? "


    It''s very handsome.


    It is also in line with her aesthetic, desire for men.


    Starlight looked at her with a smile in her eyes and nodded. "Yes, it''s handsome. It''s beautiful."


    Gu Xiaomo waited for her to finish drinking the water and carried the man to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1656

    Two people brush their teeth together, stand in front of the mirror and look at the two people inside. The man is tall and big, and the woman is thin and gentle. Standing together, they are a couple.


    There was a smile in his eyes, a gentle and expectant eye.


    Starlight also looked at Gu Xiaomo in the mirror, and felt that his gentle eyes suddenly became so turbulent.


    It gradually became a kind of animal light.


    Starlight immediately spat the foam of toothpaste, gargle, also did not go to see him.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her drooping eyes, the eyes did not dare to see themselves, instantly understand the starlight shy, also see their own desire for her.


    He also gargle, almost at the same time put down the toothbrush and cup, starlight raised his eyes, was Gu Xiaomo to pick up, he took the whole person to the hand washing table, let her sit next to the dry place, he stood in front of her, bow his head against Xingguang''s forehead.


    Starlight immediately took a breath. "Xiao mo."


    "I want to hear you, too." He suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was particularly low and hoarse: "before at home, when Xiao Si listened to us together, you made any sound miserly."


    Starlight a Leng, is also a little surprised, it is really from know small four eavesdrop on them, she is very restrained.


    There was no more sound.


    Did not expect that he also paid attention to her police looking at Gu Xiaomo.


    He continued to whisper: "such restraint, I am not used to, do not like, I still like the warm you."


    "There''s someone at home, I can''t do it." Starlight whispered, "it''s really hard for me to do it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Nobody listens." Gu Xiaomo said: "Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan don''t care about others at all, and they are xiaobiesheng newly married now. Ruixi is on the third floor. If they don''t live here, they can''t hear it."


    "Who said they wouldn''t listen. Didn''t you listen to Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan just now?" Starlight still found a reason to refute.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled: "I''m not idle and boring."


    "Who knows, who listen to our corner when they are bored?" Starlight still refuses to agree with him.


    "Here it is. There is a door. I think it can be called. No one can hear it." He tried to coax again, hoping that the starlight would open a little.


    "No Starlight shakes his head, or the attitude of refusal.


    "Am I not working hard enough, not working hard enough?" Gu Xiaomo said again.


    Starlight is stunned. He has worked hard.


    "Doesn''t it feel good?" Gu Xiaomo asked her again: "it''s not the doctor who said that you should be open. If you don''t cooperate with me, how can it be opened? How can your hormone secretion function normally


    Starlight was stunned. I really didn''t expect Gu Xiaomo to take this as an example.


    She opened her mouth to say something.


    He has bowed his head, kiss her lips, in her lips whispered: "it doesn''t matter, late at night, everyone is resting, do not rest, is also busy with their affairs."


    "Don''t do that." The stars whisper.


    "Well, I don''t Gu Xiaomo also laughed, and then suddenly reached for the flat plate and put it on the towel rack.


    Starlight was stunned. "You, when did you bring it in?"


    "Of course, when you think about it, you''ll be ready." He opened the tablet and showed her the film inside.


    The starlight was stunned.


    Because, the content inside is very strong, beautiful men and women, are very eye-catching.


    She could hold her breath.


    Looking at Xiao Mo again, he stands in front of her, bows his head and imprisons her.


    Starlight found that once this man is moved, this year will not be easily eliminated.


    Does he have to let her get out of control tonight?


    She didn''t dare to look at the tablet.


    After Gu Xiaomo found out, she immediately turned her small face to the tablet and said to the starlight, "hmm? Watch and follow them. "


    "No Starlight shook his head insincerely.


    "Do you want to see Chen Qingyun and other men? Do you want to see the ones that are not blocked?" Starlight a Leng, immediately shake his head.


    Her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Gu Xiaomo bowed his head in her ear and said, "to tell you, I think it''s more interesting to see them. Sometimes, on the contrary, there is a possibility that people''s emotions can be aroused. Do you want to see them?"


    Starlight shook his head at once. "No


    "Do you want to learn?" Gu Xiaomo said again.


    Starlight took a breath. "I don''t want to learn."


    "It depends on how people you know do it." Gu Xiaomo whispered again.


    Starlight shook his head, but his eyes were much braver than before.


    In particular, the sound and pictures played in the computer made her feel an indescribable emotion. She only felt some emotions, like the sea tide, rushing to hit the coast.


    She looks at Gu Xiaomo and looks at him.


    He also felt the change of starlight and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Have you figured it out? ""If you want me to learn, I''ll try." She red face, or follow the study, she jumped down from the washing table, was Gu Xiaomo pushed to the top to sit down.


    And she leans on him, a heart, already crazy jump more than.


    Gu Xiao Mo took a breath of cold air and whispered, "starlight."


    This girl does not learn is not to learn, but this study, he immediately felt to collapse, even can not parry.


    Starlight looked up at him without flinching.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her eyes and saw that there was a sharp light on her fundus.


    He was stunned and couldn''t help shouting, "starlight."


    What''s wrong with it?


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly found that it seemed that it was starlight that should be called? Why did they change their position?


    Sure enough, Chen Xingguang is really dark.


    She made him call her name again and again, and she had a good time.


    Later, Gu Xiaomo didn''t want to go on like this any more, so he took her, took the tablet and went back to the outside directly.


    After that, he was not polite and gave the best to starlight.


    He relaxed a lot, and she called out a lot of encouragement.


    Two people face each other together, no longer have any worries.


    To be exact, Chen Xingguang should have been led by Gu Xiaomo and lost his self-consciousness completely.


    At that moment, she was dizzy, but extremely comfortable.


    Ruixi didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He was alone. He didn''t have any consumption. He couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He got up and went downstairs to find something to drink. On the stairs, he heard the voices of Xia Xia and Xingguang''s room.


    He was stunned, then shook his head and laughed.


    I went downstairs quickly.


    Very soon, come back again, also is the pace is fast.


    Because, it''s a little loud.


    His girlfriend is not around the people, after hearing, it is a kind of suffering.


    But back in the room, a look at the phone, came a message.


    Of course, it was Wei Lai''s message: after class, I suddenly remembered that it was Xia Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan in London now. Your brother and his girlfriend are not you alone now?


    Ruixi took a look and thought, it''s him who is alone.


    He sent a message: Well, yes, I am now their light bulb.


    Wei to reply to the message: long night slowly, you are not very tormented now, can''t sleep? This point, you should be in the middle of the night, you actually reply to me, is not sleep?


    Ruixi looked at the eye information, but also shook his head and laughed.


    He did not implicit, hit a paragraph: special suffering, want you to be around, if you are here, there will be no time and energy to tease me.


    He will let her beg for mercy, let her know how he loves her, how to make her the happiest woman.


    Seeing the reply, Wei Lai began to laugh, and returned a message again: if you can''t sleep, you can use your left and right hands, I don''t mind.


    Ruixi see this reply, can''t laugh and cry, Wei Lai can always let him so happy, so helpless.


    He hesitated, then replied: No, I''m not so, I''ll keep them for you.


    See the information, Wei Lai face red, reply way: sleep well, look forward to the winter vacation.


    He replied: I really want to sleep, don''t forget to recite your law.


    After receiving the message, Wei Lai would cry.


    The man always remembers to remind himself and recite the law.


    She also immediately went to the library, planning to learn, and then check the information to help Rong Lichuan draft the contract.


    The night passed like a raging fire. The next morning, Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo went to the company to continue their internship. Xia Xia and Xia were going to class. Rong Lichuan drove her to school.


    When she was reading inside, Rong Lichuan was waiting for her in the car outside.


    At noon, Gu Xiaomo received the news that Chen Qingyun''s agent, Wen Jie, ordered a flight to London, and Zhong Shiyu was with her.


    Gu Xiaomo heard the news, but also very surprised.


    He immediately told Rong Lichuan the news.


    "Zhong Shiyu is here, too?" Rong Lichuan is very surprised: "and still with sister Wen together?"


    "The two flights came separately, but it can be made clear that they have made an appointment. Maybe they are afraid of being known, which forms new explosive news again."

 Chapter 1657

    Xia Xia came out of class and found Rong Lichuan when he was still answering the phone.


    Xia Xia got into the car and looked at him on the phone and said, "Xia Xia is over. She has no class in the afternoon. We will go back to the villa now. You will come back later. We will discuss it again."


    "OK, you can tell Xia Xia Xia about this and see if she has any ideas." Gu Xiaomo said and quickly hung up the phone.


    Xia Xia asked Rong Lichuan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Wen, Chen Qingyun''s agent, ordered a ticket to London, and Zhong Shiyu also ordered a ticket to London." Rong Lichuan told the news to Xia Xia.


    "Ah, is she here to settle accounts with Chen Qingyun?" Xia Xia was surprised: "no, she should come to settle accounts with her husband?"


    Rong Lichuan shook his head. "It seems that you didn''t take a close look at those scandal videos between them."


    Xia Xia was stunned and asked, "what do you mean? Do you want to tell me that in fact, these people have long been married in name only. Is it too chaotic in this circle? "


    "It''s chaotic, but not all of it." Rong Lichuan said: "it''s just that they say things, which are disgusting."


    "Sure, it''s a mess." Xia Xia said: "brother Mo asked you to discuss this matter with me? How to deal with them? "


    "Yes, we can''t wait to die." Rong Lichuan said: "I''m worried about what Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming think when they come to London. If Chen Xingguang receives the message from Chen Qingyun, then her thoughts really make people very angry. In case that this time, she goes all out and really hurts Chen Xingguang, or any one of you, you can''t do it."


    He can''t stand this happening.


    Xia Xia said: "in fact, I think, how to deal with them, or to ask the meaning of starlight."


    Rong Lichuan frowned slightly. "I know what you mean. You want to take care of Chen Xingguang''s mood. You think Chen Qingyun is her aunt, but I think we must take measures to defeat the enemy."


    Xia Xia blinked.


    Rong Lichuan looked at her seriously. "So, tell me what you think."


    "It''s easy. Find a reporter. I think it''s possible to give reporters information and shoot them. The four of them are together and exposed. That''s the most powerful news." Xia Xia is very dignified smile way: "this appearance, they are hard to turn over all their life."


    Rong Lichuan shook his head. "That''s not enough."


    "Not enough?" Xia Xia was stunned. "Lichuan, do you want something more powerful?"


    "She has lost people, but she doesn''t know how to reflect. She has to come to London with Gao Heming. Even in such a scandal, she still doesn''t really realize her hatefulness. Therefore, I think it''s better for her to be poor and poor and unable to return to China."


    "But what if she is poor and more extreme?" Xia Xia Dao.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and pursed his lips. "That''s why we have to find a way to discuss how to defeat the enemy in one move."


    "Come on, go home first." Xia Xia Dao.


    Go back together.


    In the company.


    Gu Xiaomo knew the news, and Xingguang also knew the news.


    She was a little distracted for a moment. When Wen saw the video of Chen Qingyun and her husband Gao Heming together, she immediately came to London.


    It can be seen that there must be some disturbance between them.


    Chen Xingguang is still in a daze, and the phone rings again.


    She frowned at the number.


    Gu Xiaomo side head look at her, found her abnormal, immediately concerned asked: "whose phone?"


    "Strange number." Starlight looked at the phone call: "I don''t know if she called?"


    Gu Xiaomo took the phone, looked at the number on it, and immediately picked it up.


    Although he got through the phone, he was still very defensive and had no words.


    There was a terrible voice over the phone, and no one could hear men or women. "You damned bitch, you''re damned. You have to die."


    Gu Xiao Mo stopped to frown.


    Chen Xingguang also heard the phone call.


    She took the phone and hung up.


    This time, Chen Xingguang didn''t talk to the people on the other side of the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Xiaomo looked up at her, "it''s her, used the sound processor."


    "This time, don''t mention it." Chen Xingguang tone is very firm: "if her agent and Zhong Shiyu want to come, it''s better to find a few reporters and expose their relationship."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Xiaomo smiles and comforts her. "It may be a bad thing to find a reporter. It''s better to find someone who can take some videos and shoot them without knowing it, and then report the information to the media. In this way, we can achieve some results. Now, we''ll wait."


    "Private detective?" Starlight looked at him: "in fact, are those videos in China that you asked someone to shoot?""Yes, those videos, I bought, have been useless, this time, used." Gu Xiaomo said: "so it''s very simple to shoot her."


    "Then shoot." Although this woman has been too determined to raise her, she has been too sentimental.


    She doesn''t know how to converge.


    In that case, there is nothing to think about.


    Seeing that starlight was so resolute, Gu Xiaomo was very pleased. He was worried that he would do the ideological work of Xingguang, but he didn''t expect to be like this.


    Now there is no need to do the ideological work of starlight.


    He nodded, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He spoke English all the time.


    "Let''s start. According to our agreement, the price is twice the original, and the content is the same as last time."


    There do not know what to say, Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo to make a phone call.


    His face was clear and handsome, without too much expression. He was confident and calm after the phone call.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    The phone rang again.


    Chen Xingguang saw or just that telephone, directly cut off.


    After a while, there was another call.


    It''s just this phone call. It''s Chen Qingyun''s.


    She used the number in England a long time ago.


    Gu Xiaomo a hang up the phone, Chen Xingguang said to him: "she called me, this is her own number."


    Gu Xiao Mo took a look. "Is it? Next, don''t be irritated by her. First, see what she wants to say


    "Well." Starlight nodded, then picked up the phone.


    Chen Qingyun''s voice rang over there, "Chen Xingguang, I''m Chen Qingyun."


    "I know it''s you." The star light tone is light.


    "Didn''t expect me to call you?" There was a hint of irony.


    "Didn''t you call me all the time?" Starlight sneered: "why pretend to be so innocent."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. When did I call you?" Chen Qingyun sneered and was surprised.


    "Don''t admit it, pretend to be stupid?" Starlight tone is not polite: "it''s amazing, you have such a time."


    "Presumptuous, what I do, is straightforward, do not need to pretend." Chen Qingyun said coldly: "it''s strange that you are young. I raised you. You are not grateful at all. You don''t care about my accident?"


    Chen Xingguang was stabbed by her question.


    She cares about being questioned, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have any bottom line.


    "It''s not a glorious thing that your affairs have happened. With so many men, what qualification do you have to ask me to care about you?" Starlight is not polite: "I have never seen you so shameless, but proud of the woman."


    "Oh, what? Have you learned how to hit the bottom of the well Chen Qingyun sneered: "look, I can''t get up this time, so you think I''m down and down?"


    "You''re really down." Starlight cold mouth.


    "Not yet." Chen Qingyun seemed a little proud: "even if I had a scandal, I also made a lot of money for myself. With this money, I will still be rich in the future."


    Starlight only felt very sad in her heart. This woman was insatiable.


    "You only have money now?" Chen Xingguang said faintly: "besides money, there is nothing else. Oh, no, there are scandals. Your videos are talked about with relish and become the talk material after dinner. You are very happy."


    Chen Qingyun is a little angry when she is satirized by Chen Xingguang, and her tone is also sharp. In Chen Qingyun''s heart, she thinks that at any time, only she satirizes Chen Xingguang, and there is absolutely no point for Chen Xingguang to satirize herself.


    But now, she can not get any self satisfaction in Chen Xingguang, only satire.


    She was angry.


    "Chen Xingguang, I still have your secret." Chen Qingyun sneered: "I still have the secret of your life experience. You said last time that you don''t want to know your life experience. In fact, you are still suffering."


    Starlight''s heart is tight again. She can see clearly about her life experience.


    She wanted to know, but she was more afraid to know.


    Even if you know who your parents are?


    A pair of abandoned their parents, even if they know who they are? Can''t go back, time can''t go back.


    She could not be a normal child in her family, and her lonely and frightened childhood would not disappear.


    She doesn''t have to know.


    "You think too much." Starlight said coldly, "I really don''t want to know my life experience. If you still want to talk about it on the phone, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Call to talk to you." Chen Qingyun said with a smile: "otherwise, it''s better to see a face."


    "There''s no need for that." Starlight refused her: "I don''t have to meet you. There''s nothing to say when we meet.""Oh, you''re trying to do the right thing with me." Chen Qingyun said: "do you really think that you have climbed a high branch with the wind family, and have made great achievements since then?"


    "I don''t dare to say that, but at least it won''t be as beautiful as you are when you sell your body and soul. I don''t know what etiquette, justice and shame are."


    "Well, I''m not angry with you." Chen Qingyun snorted coldly: "so you don''t want to see me, and you don''t want to know your life experience?"

 Chapter 1658

    "Yes." Starlight is oil and salt, not to give her a chance.


    Chen Qingyun was angry and wanted to curse. She said angrily, "good, very good, Chen Xingguang, you have seed. I''ll have a look at you. You don''t have any status and background in the future. How can you stand in the wind family? I''ll have a look. If you don''t know where you come from, how can you be the grandmothers of the wind family?"


    Starlight''s face 100, almost instantaneously, faded all the blood color.


    This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to her.


    Starlight unconsciously clenched her lip, which was very uncomfortable. She almost straightened her back and was stiff all over. Holding the mobile phone, she was just about to open her mouth.


    Gu Xiaomo answered the phone, and he said in a deep voice: "Chen Qingyun, Xingguang is the most suitable grandmother of Feng family. I Gu Xiaomo doesn''t need a woman''s background and family to foil myself. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about everything about starlight."


    Suddenly heard the voice of the big young master of the wind family, Chen Qingyun is also a Leng, obviously did not expect the starlight will be with Gu Xiaomo at this time.


    She was stunned for several seconds before she reacted and said in a cold voice to the phone, "ha ha, the big young master of the wind family, are you still surnamed Gu?"


    Gu Xiaomo snorted: "what''s this about you?"


    "You still have your mother''s surname, but as far as I know, your mother''s surname is not Gu, and her father''s surname is Yu. If you say that, your mother''s blood relationship is also very chaotic. You and Chen Xingguang are really well matched." Chen Qingyun''s tone is ironic.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered and went back ironically: "other people''s surnames are chaotic, but they are just a symbol. Unlike Chen Qingyun, you lead such a chaotic life, and your private life is also so chaotic. Ah, you are so chaotic. Are you gynecological diseases? Maybe, I can''t tell if I got AIDS. "


    "You Chen Qingyun is suddenly speechless by Gu Xiaomo''s poisonous tongue.


    "Me what me? What I have said is true. Chen Qingyun, you are not only in a mess in your private life, but also in your mind. Now you think that if you run away with someone else''s man, Gao Heming really belongs to you? "


    "How do you know I''m with Gao Heming?" Chen Qingyun immediately became alert.


    Gu Xiaomo, with a smile, said: "not only I know, but also the domestic newspapers and news, all the news and scandals on the Internet are making fun of your private life. Now you have become the object of collective attack by the wives of the men you have been involved in. Be careful. Otherwise, you will be torn apart, and you will not know who the enemy is, because you have offended too much People. "


    Chen Qingyun sneered. "I''ll see what happens to you and Chen Xingguang."


    "You can''t see what happened to me and starlight." Gu Xiaomo''s tone was sharp: "because of you, the end will not be good, perhaps, will be destroyed by the wives."


    "You son of a bitch." Chen Qingyun said at a glance, but directly scolded.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles, "who does the bastard say?"


    Understatement, he scolded him.


    Chen Qingyun took a breath.


    Gu Xiaomo''s tone was very calm: "angry? Do you feel guilty? Be careful. The ladies are not so easy to get into trouble. If you walk too much at night, you may encounter ghosts. "


    "I didn''t know her name before. I didn''t know her name. I didn''t know her name. I didn''t know what you were Chen Qingyun once again raised the old story.


    Gu Xiaomo, on the contrary, was calm: "if you feel guilty, you will attack my mother. You don''t need to judge what kind of person my mother is. Even if you are jealous, you will not get my mother''s man. The most wise thing in my family''s old wind''s life is that he has no unclear relationship with you. Otherwise, he will be disgusted to death now."


    "You


    "I have nothing to do with you. If you are really lonely, you''d better continue to sleep with Gao Heming. Don''t disturb the starlight, because you can''t get comfort here. If you want comfort, you''d better find Gao Heming." Gu Xiaomo said, the tone suddenly sharp more: "in addition, do not disturb the starlight, if you still have evil thoughts, I also solemnly tell you, your last pension money, also will be in vain, I can ask you later half of your life poor, can''t survive, angry death can''t, do not believe, wait and see."


    "You, you little bunny."


    "Shut up." Gu Xiaomo drinks it cold.


    Chen Qingyun was a little stunned by his roar.


    "No one has time to waste with you." Gu Xiaomo finished and hung up the phone.


    Starlight looked at him and said, "why do you talk to her? Just hang up earlier."


    "It''s OK. She should be more angry than us." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "are you ok? Is she angry or frightened when she looks bad? "


    "I''m fine." Starlight shook his head. "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Then she said she didn''t call you. What do you think?" Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight and wanted to hear the view of starlight.


    "That''s her." Starlight is extremely determined: "she used the sound processor to change the voice to confuse, but I can hear that no matter how the tone of the voice changes, what can''t change is the tone. I can be sure that it was she who called me before and called me that cursed me."Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    Starlight. "Are you sure you asked me on purpose?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, "it has been known for a long time that she has been harassing you. Those phone calls are indeed from her. Through positioning, we can clearly understand that it is her."


    "Then you ask me." Starlight has a little complaint.


    "The main thing is to see if you''re sane and awake enough." Gu Xiaomo said his reasons.


    Starlight sighed and said, "I''m sure it''s her, but I don''t understand. Since she wants to harass me and curse me, why should she give me such a big phone call?"


    "I want to meet you because I curse you for not getting the response you deserve." Gu Xiaomo''s eyes sank down, thinking of this, he could not do to Chen Qingyun.


    Starlight pursed her lips: "anyway, I have nothing to say about her. I just hope she doesn''t hurt anyone else. "


    "After this time, no more." Gu Xiaomo road. "I guess she must be mad because you refused to see her."


    Sure enough, after Chen Qingyun hung up the phone, she scolded angrily: "damned little bitch, she actually did this to me, this damned little bitch, and that little bastard, they actually did this to me."


    Gao Heming handed over the goblet: "OK, I told you, after a few days to stop, first quiet, you must not listen, even if it is angry, also after a while


    "I can''t be angry." Chen Qingyun said coldly, "I can''t bear it."


    With that, she drank the wine out of her glass.


    Gao Heming smiles and looks at her and says, "we''ve been staying at home these days. We haven''t gone out yet. Why don''t we go out today?"


    "I don''t want to go." Chen Qingyun shakes her head. "Angry."


    "Angry what, get up, let''s go out for a walk, buy something fun, come back and play together." Gao Heming pulled Chen Qingyun up: "you go dress up, don''t let people see it''s you."


    Chen Qingyun still shook her head and did not want to go, so she sat on the sofa again and said, "that little bitch is as stubborn as her mother."


    "Why do you care about her?" Gao Heming advised her. "Think of her mother''s good, but before you feel guilty about her, you think about your guilt."


    "If I didn''t feel guilty, I would not have raised her, but what has this little bitch done to me these years? I''ve run out of guilt. " Chen Qingyun leaned back and was very angry.


    Seeing that she didn''t leave, Gao Heming approached her and whispered in her ear: "let''s go out and buy some tools. The kind you like will come back to use. Won''t you go?"


    With that, Gao Heming''s eyes vaguely floated over Chen Qingyun''s body and swept up and down again.


    Chen Qingyun looks at his eyes fixed in a certain place on his body, and then also reaches out to push him vaguely. "Brother Gao, are you too bad?"


    Gao Heming laughed and gave her a wink: "now, what else do we have besides bad?"


    "And money." Chen Qingyun laughed and was very proud: "sister Wen''s money over the years, you''ve got it. She''s probably going to be pissed off and nauseous now."


    "Well, what are you doing with her? Is it a disappointment As soon as Gao Heming mentioned his wife, he was very unhappy, and his face sank: "the woman knows what she has done behind my back these years. I am also very clear now, except for money and happiness, everything else is not important. We can''t go back. We will spend the rest of our lives happily here, you and I, and we will live together."


    Chen Qingyun picked a good-looking eyebrow tip, smile, and said: "well, if you say that, I am really happy, then we are so happy."


    "Do you want to buy something interesting?" Gao Heming takes the opportunity to coax.


    "Go, why not." Chen Qingyun reaches out to Gao Heming.


    Gao Heming pulls her up and they go out together.


    They had a drink, didn''t drive, and took a taxi when they went out.


    However, when they had just left soon, someone in the villa walked in with great skill, like walking in his own house.


    Soon, a man with a bag on his back opened the door and entered.


    It took about half an hour for the man to come out.


    He was still a big man, closed the door, locked it, and turned away.


    Back in the car outside the villa, he picked up the phone and dialed a number. "The monitoring has been installed, and the multi angle and multi room have been installed. Now, Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming are out of the house, and our people are also following them. When will the money be in place


    Here, Gu Xiao Mo light mouth way: "30% already passed, this side bank is slower, you wait, won''t be long."

 Chapter 1659

    Hang up.


    Gu Xiao Mo narrowed his eyes, and there was an impetuous light inside, which was very fierce.


    It seems that the good things about this woman are easy to be photographed.


    He laughed, ironically, thinking that with so many lessons, she did not grow up and had no defense at all.


    Chen Xingguang looked at his smile so strange, like a fox, opened his mouth: "office, don''t always deal with personal matters."


    "Are you watching?" Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. For me, private affairs are more important."


    Starlight looked at his smiley face, but also very helpless, had to say: "well, I stare."


    Gu Xiaomo seems to be in a good mood. He is probably well deployed and just waiting to get a lot of materials.


    After work in the afternoon, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia are at home, and Ruixi comes back in the evening.


    Five people have a meal together. None of them discussed Chen Qingyun''s affairs during the meal. Probably everyone knows that they are afraid of losing their appetite.


    After eating the meal, Gu Xiaomo then opened his mouth and said, "have you eaten almost all?"


    "Well, you can talk about things that are not appetizing." Xia Xia laughed and said, "cousin, do you want to say who''s affair?"


    "Yes, that''s the one." Gu Xiaomo nods.


    "Who is who? Do you know who I''m talking about?" Xia Xia asked with a smile.


    "Chen Qingyun." Gu Xiaomo said: "at noon today, I received a message that her agent and Zhong Shiyu both came to London. They took two flights respectively. They were probably afraid of being found out."


    Ruixi slightly raised eyebrows: "when will you arrive in London?"


    "Estimated London time, ten o''clock tonight."


    "Are we going to see the fun?" Ruixi asked again.


    "It''s better to watch the live broadcast instead of watching the excitement this time." Gu Xiaomo is very confident to open a way: "driving is too troublesome, what should you do? Go downstairs in the morning to watch the live broadcast."


    Starlight and summer are both stunned.


    Xia Xia said: "cousin, if the limited level picture, we look together, is it appropriate?"


    "Restricted level pictures, you also look at each other, want to be beautiful." Gu Xiaomo looked at Xia Xia: "you and starlight will see a lively line, if the limit level, you don''t need to see, I and Lichuan brother, Ruixi look together."


    Starlight and Xia Xia look at each other, a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t really want to see it.


    "I''ll see if you can see it then I''ll call you." Gu Xiaomo made a final decision.


    After the agreement was made, the men went back to their rooms.


    Starlight also need to see the materials to learn, but Gu Xiaomo picked her up: "sleep first, there are tasks in the evening, sleep well and then learn."


    "I''m not sleepy just after eating." Starlight doesn''t want to go to bed so early. "You let me down."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her and said in a very ambiguous voice: "since you have just eaten enough, you need to exercise to consume it."


    "Gu Xiaomo, are you not tired?" Starlight was tossed by him for a long time last night. Today in the company, I fell asleep on the table for a while, and it was a little better, or I really couldn''t keep up with my physical strength.


    "Not tired." Gu Xiaomo was very confident and said: "this should be the best time in my life for decades. I am young and energetic. I don''t know what tiredness is."


    That''s ridiculous.


    Starlight was helplessly carried into the bathroom by him.


    This time it''s a bath together.


    "The best years of life, all contribute to you, life''s strongest strength, also used here, happiness?" Gu Xiaomo ridiculed at her.


    The starlight gazed at him, not evading.


    She stood on tiptoe and looked at him, letting the water of the shower wash himself and Gu Xiaomo. She nodded seriously. "Very happy, my honor, thank you for all your strength and best years."


    Suddenly hearing the thanks from the stars, Gu Xiaomo was stunned for a moment. Then he chuckled and leaned forward to hold her. He whispered in her ear: "the most beautiful time I met you, I will live up to my youth and Qing. We are each other. "


    Starlight took the initiative to hang himself on his body.


    Gu Xiaomo was not polite. After 40 minutes, two people came out of the bathroom. Starlight had no strength, and his body was washed clean. He wanted to sleep with this tiredness.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, Gu Xiaomo pasted it. The star light was tired and confused and murmured: "I''m so tired. Who do you want? You can''t mess with me."


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "I don''t want to mess with you, but just now that time is too fast, not enough."


    "Don''t come near me." Chen Xingguang muttered.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her so tired, a little unbearable, did not continue, so looking down at her, eyes gentle and doting.


    Starlight wanted to sleep, but he was still sensitive to the eyes of the drowning man, so he opened his eyes and looked at him.Gu Xiaomo a Leng, "how not to sleep?"


    "An hour." Starlight did not dare to look into his eyes and whispered, "just an hour, OK?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and laughed again. He laughed like a cat. He said with a smile: "OK, one hour is not enough. I need another 10 minutes, 70 minutes, OK? Just now in the bathroom, the conditions are limited, so there is no way to use it. "


    "Don''t say, 70 minutes." Murmured the starlight.


    However, Gu Xiaomo''s hard work lasted more than 70 minutes, and he worked directly for 90 minutes.


    Chen Xingguang fainted directly and fell asleep.


    Gu Xiaomo took a little rest and cleaned up the starlight. He also changed his clothes and went out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that the next door was also open.


    Rong Lichuan out of the door, just saw him, two people four eyes.


    Two men''s eyes with a trace of enlightenment, and each other revealed the breath is also very clear, is that what.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and said, "brother Lichuan, why go?"


    "Wait for your news." Rong Lichuan said with a smile, "what about you? What are you going to do? "


    "Haha, I''m getting ready to go online." He took the tablet and went downstairs with Rong Lichuan.


    Two people to the downstairs, did not see Ruixi.


    "Ruixi is upstairs?" Gu Xiaomo road.


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "I guess I''m going to have a video call with Miss Wei."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, and suddenly remembered the years when he and starlight video phone were used. In those four years, they relied on this connection.


    For a moment, Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    Rong Lichuan took a look at him and found Gu Xiaomo''s momentary distraction. He also said with a smile: "what do you think?"


    "Long distance love is really hard." Gu Xiaomo sincerely said: "there are many uncertain factors that limit the development of love."


    Rong Lichuan also nodded: "there are too many restrictions."


    "Look, brother Lichuan, do you have a deep understanding?" Gu Xiaomo laughs and teases the way.


    Rong Lichuan said: "after a while, I still want to go back, and you also want to return to Boston to continue your studies? In fact, it''s necessary to have a strong heart and firm faith in different places or together. After so much experience, we can have a chance to understand what is most important. "


    "What is the most important, brother Lichuan?" Gu Xiaomo blinked.


    Rong Lichuan smile, serious mouth way: "summer summer, for me the most important."


    Gu Xiaomo also laughed, and nodded his head. "I hope that in 30 years'' time, or 50 years'' time, or 60 years'' time, when we sit together and talk about it, you can still answer that way."


    Rong Lichuan smile, and did not continue to explain what.


    All his life, he didn''t want to let this girl down.


    Some promises, do not need to say, in the heart clear.


    Rong Lichuan stopped a little, but looked at Gu Xiaomo calmly and said: "sixty years later, I hope we are all still built. At that time, we will be sitting together with three pairs of us. We can also recall the past and talk and laugh."


    "It''s a good wish." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "there must be that day."


    He turned on the computer, which was instantly startled by the pictures inside the computer.


    Rong Lichuan was also stunned. He saw several split screens in the screen, only one of them had people. The two people were Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo took up his mobile phone and opened the message. It was a video, which happened to be that Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming appeared together in a store.


    They''re buying tools, tools that enhance some of the fun.


    This will, already used.


    Two people on the sofa, have a good time.


    Gu Xiaomo tut has a voice to sigh: "fortunately did not let the girl see, this is also too hi."


    Rong Lichuan is a little embarrassed. I''m sorry to see it.


    For them who have just experienced these things for a short time, it''s really killing to see this.


    I think it''s wonderful. It''s hard to accept.


    But they didn''t turn off the video.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs, and Ruixi''s figure had already come down. Seeing them staring at the picture, he was very surprised and asked, "is the Internet connected? Are you ready to see it? "


    Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan looked at each other, almost at the same time, opening their mouth together.


    "Certainly."


    "Quite strong."


    Rui Xi came over and saw the picture. He was stunned at the moment.


    Gu Xiao Mo took a look at Ruixi and said in a teasing way: "young man, is it OK? If you have nosebleed, you might as well not look at it. "


    Gu Xiaomo thinks that Ruixi should have just opened meat for a short time. It is too much to show him. He is also a man, too inhumane.Ruixi glanced at his brother and said, "look, don''t look, how do you know what is wave?"


    "Poof!" Gu Xiaomo smiles. "OK, let''s learn. You can see that both the old coquette man and the old coquette woman are very good at playing. We don''t know that. Let''s learn a little bit. People are all evil tastes."


    Three boys are monitoring Chen Qingyun''s house downstairs.


    And time passed by.


    It was a quarter past ten.


    Gu Xiaomo''s mobile phone rings.


    He picked up his mobile phone and said, "when the people arrive, they have already got off the plane. It seems that women are waiting for men and hide in the coffee shop of the airport."

 Chapter 1660

    "What time does Zhong Shiyu''s flight arrive?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "At 10:30, there is a half hour difference between the two flights."


    "Well, when they meet, let us know." Gu Xiaomo light mouth command way, just like a pair of old road appearance.


    "OK." That way.


    Hang up and the three of them watch the video together.


    Looking at it, Gu Xiao Mo said: "drink something?"


    "Tea or coffee?" Ruixi asked them.


    "Tea." Rong Lichuan said, "look, I''ll make you tea."


    "Forget it, let the housekeeper make tea and have a snack. I think the starlight will be hungry later." Gu Xiaomo took out his mobile phone and called the housekeeper.


    Rong Lichuan also said: "for Xia Xia to have a snack, she must be hungry."


    Gu Xiaomo compared a OK gesture, and soon ordered the housekeeper to deliver tea.


    The housekeeper was quick to prepare.


    In less than ten minutes, the tea was delivered.


    Seeing three people looking at the tablet, the housekeeper looked at it and exclaimed in surprise, "Oh, my darling, so powerful."


    All three boys looked at him.


    The housekeeper laughed and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "what you see seems to be privacy? Can I see it? "


    "Look." Gu Xiaomo nods. "No one doesn''t want you to see it. How can you learn from it?"


    "It''s never too late to learn." It''s good to have a good figure with the old man, but I''ll have a good experience with the old man


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the housekeeper and said, "yes, you can see it very well."


    "Of course, old man, I''ve been through so much that I''ll see people." The old man is not polite. "Young man, what do you think of this?"


    "Study." Gu Xiaomo said without shame.


    The housekeeper shook his head. "What to learn? No one dares to use this tool. The little girl is very embarrassed and can''t let it go. It''s the old woman who can open it."


    Rong Lichuan and Ruixi did not speak, but still can not help nodding.


    Gu Xiaomo blinked his eyes, looked at the housekeeper, looked up and down, and then said, "you are very funny. Let me have a new look at you. What you said is right. There is a feeling. It is difficult for girls to let go."


    The four men were commenting downstairs.


    Looking at the picture together, the housekeeper looked at it for a while and said, "young man, you and master Lichuan all have girlfriends and take care of master Ruixi. It''s a long night without a girlfriend. How miserable it is to see it?"


    "Go, old man. Let''s go all night." Ruixi also accepted the past.


    The housekeeper laughed, "OK, I''ll go now."


    He left soon.


    Rui Xi rolled a white eye: "he thing can be really many."


    "Lonely old man, always like blind participation in young people''s affairs." Gu Xiaomo was helpless and angry when he thought that Su Jin was his girlfriend last time.


    The old man really likes to get involved in their business.


    Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming had a good time and were very hi. They went upstairs from the sofa.


    In the bedroom, they played together for a long time, and then they were all tired and paralyzed.


    "In the end, I''m getting older, and I''m not moving anymore?" Gu Xiaomo road.


    Rong Lichuan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he also understood that he was getting older. What these two people played was not a general physical exhaustion.


    They fell asleep.


    As time passed by, more than 10:30, the phone rang again.


    "Mr. Gu, Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen meet, and they get on a car together. It seems that it should be a private car arranged in advance."


    "Check the origin of the car." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    After a while, the phone came.


    "The car is in the name of Zhong Shiyu. He bought a villa in London four years ago, in Chen Qingyun''s villa community." "The driver is also the man who manages the villa," said the other side


    "Which one is it?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Five hundred meters away from Chen Qingyun''s villa."


    "I''ll send you the exact information."


    "Good."


    After a while, the information was sent.


    Gu Xiaomo took a look and checked the specific location of the villa group. He immediately called and ordered: "now go to Zhong Shiyu''s home and install a set of all-round monitoring equipment. It takes them an hour to get from the airport to the villa. You should hurry up and have time."


    "Yes." The other side said, "the price is very suitable for you."


    "Best, another 20%." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.There was a smile. "Install it now."


    Rong Lichuan and Ruixi see that he orders people to do such dangerous things, but also frown and worry.


    "Brother, when did you find such a person?" Ruixi is a little surprised.


    "By chance." Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t ask, look at the point first, we need to know their movements. If Zhong Shiyu can monitor them, then we can completely master the four of them."


    In this way, we will not be so passive.


    Here, Chen Qingyun fell asleep and suddenly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she pushed the high Heming on her side. "Scared to death, old Gao. I had a nightmare just now."


    "What nightmare?" Gao Heming was very tired and was sleeping well. He was suddenly pushed down and impatient: "it''s just a dream. Why be so afraid?"


    "I just dreamt that Feng Yi Chen wanted to kill me." Chen Qingyun touched her head, and there was sweat on her forehead.


    Gao Heming sneered: "you dream of the wind Yi Chen unexpectedly, you still dream of him in the dream? Qing Yun, tell me the truth, do you want to get Feng Yi Chen in particular? "


    Chen Qingyun shrugged her eyes and crowed. "What I can''t get is precious. Of course I want to get him, but the problem is, no matter how hard I try, I just can''t get it."


    "Well, indeed, I hear, he is not disordered." Gao Heming closed his eyes and said, "the wife is the only woman in the past ten years, so it''s hard for you to get him in this life."


    "I couldn''t get him, so I had a dream. Just now, I was happy with him. He suddenly stuck my neck and said he would strangle me." Chen Qingyun said: "I was scared to wake up."


    "Sleep, sleep." Gao Heming said in a deep voice: "don''t think about unnecessary things. Feng Yichen won''t love you, and you''ll get him. Why don''t you think about me? In the future, besides me, you can only look for British people in foreign countries."


    Chen Qingyun closed her eyes and murmured: "looking for foreigners, I am worthy of it. I am not bad looking."


    Gao Heming ignored her.


    Here, Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi are all faced down when they hear the conversation between Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming.


    Gu Xiao Mo said: "this woman actually needs to think about Lao Feng. She dreams with Lao Feng. It''s disgusting. Where does she come from?"


    Rong Lichuan also saw Chen Qingyun''s disgust.


    He was also stunned. He couldn''t believe that Chen Qingyun had such a boundless limit.


    Rui Xi lowered his eyes and said: "this woman, worthy of being a movie queen, has cheated everyone for many years. She is so shameless in private. If I hadn''t heard of her, I would not have believed that she would have been like this."


    "Shameless indeed." Rong Lichuan indignant opening way: "I also do not know people clearly."


    "Brother Lichuan, you should thank her for being so. Think about it. She didn''t do anything to you, and no old cow ate tender grass. It''s good." Gu Xiaomo comforts him.


    Rong Lichuan frowned.


    Chen Qingyun did not really have any hints about how he had lived.


    "No Rong Lichuan is also on the matter of the mouth: "you said right, about this I really should thank her, but if I had known she was such a person, I would have been on guard."


    He was grateful for Chen Qingyun''s help, but his attitude towards Xia Xia and Xingguang was not very good. He also stood by Chen Qingyun''s side, which made him very embarrassed.


    Some things, can not recall, recall, will be very sorry.


    "It''s not too late to see clearly this time." Gu Xiaomo laughed. "If Xia Meiren had not saved her, she would have seen it clearly."


    Rong Lichuan pulled his lips.


    Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming fall asleep again.


    Another 40 minutes later, the news came from the villa.


    "After the installation, Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie have entered the community, we withdraw." That way.


    "Great, didn''t you find out?"


    "No, we cut into the property system and they can''t see it at all."


    "Great." Gu Xiaomo laughed.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Xiaomo look to Ruixi and Rong Lichuan. "The great achievement has come to an end. Do you think Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen go to Chen Qingyun first or go to the villa first?"


    Rong Lichuan said: "villa."


    Ruixi also nodded. "I also think they should go to the villa first."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "With my understanding of sister Wen, she should have come prepared this time, and she is not in a hurry at this moment." Rong Lichuan said: "and Zhong Shiyu was also killed very miserably. The last video was leaked by Chen Qingyun. It was Chen Qingyun who hurt Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie. They naturally want to settle this account."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Yes, you''re right. I''ll go up and get another tablet, access Zhong Shiyu''s home, and see the results."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you." Ruixi road.


    "I''ll go up there, too." Rong Lichuan smiles at Ruixi. "Look at summer and summer."Rui Xi realized a smile.


    I didn''t expect that Rong Lichuan is so good to Xia Xia. It seems that he really understands each other more and more, so he is so gentle and considerate.


    Both of them went upstairs.


    Only Ruixi is left downstairs.


    When the housekeeper came to deliver the night snack, he found him alone and immediately said with a smile: "master Ruixi, you are so poor."


    Ruixi couldn''t laugh or cry: "what can I do for pity? You talk like I am

 Chapter 1661

    "They are all beautiful women in their arms. You are really pitiful. Isn''t it pitiful for a person to watch such exciting videos without venting each other?"


    Rui Xi found that the old housekeeper was really too avant-garde and dared to say anything.


    It''s not amazing. I''m dying.


    Think of this word, in the mind unconsciously flashed over Wei Lai''s pretty face.


    She is also often, not surprising, endless.


    Thinking of this, Ruixi can''t help but take a deep breath.


    The housekeeper looked at him as if he was in a trance. There was a meaningful smile in his eyes: "second young master, when is your girlfriend looking for?"


    "That''s what you worry about." Ruixi doesn''t want to let the housekeeper know who his girlfriend is. The old housekeeper is too nosy. He cares about everything and makes fun of him.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''re looking for it." The housekeeper added tea to him.


    Ruixi looks at him, but laughs.


    "Oh, look at the second young master, you must have found it?" The housekeeper tried to open his mouth: "what kind of girl? It must be in China. Ah, I don''t know if I can see the second young master''s girlfriend. I really want to see him. "


    Ruixi is still smiling but not speaking, so he looks at the old housekeeper with a smile.


    The housekeeper was stunned, and a shrewd shrewdness crossed his eyes: "the second young master must be in love like this."


    Rui Xi also does not answer, bow head to continue to watch video.


    The housekeeper looked at him for a while, and then he tried again: "why did the second young master refuse to tell me?"


    "Because you are so good." Ruixi said with a smile: "I don''t want to tell you, let you go to guess, in the end what is going on."


    "So I guess?" The Butler tried again.


    "If you can''t guess, why don''t you ask me?" Ruixi smile more abdominal black.


    The housekeeper gave a tone and told Ruixi with the experience of the past: "young master, if you don''t have a girlfriend, it will be very hard to see this kind of thing."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "That''s no good. If you watch this and you use too many hands at night, I have to pay attention to it and make up for you, right?"


    Rui Xi''s sight fixed on the old housekeeper''s face and said, "well, I don''t need to make up, but my brother and Lichuan need to mend. You should worry about them more. I don''t need you to worry about them."


    "Young master, you have a bad temper. It''s because you don''t have a girlfriend to adjust. Hurry up. If you have a girlfriend, bring it to London. If you don''t, you should pay close attention to it. Don''t take it alone. Otherwise, the endocrine will be out of balance."


    Ruixi has an impulse to roll his eyes.


    The housekeeper left.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia and fell asleep. Thinking of the scene he saw just now, he didn''t call her. He walked out quietly and found Gu Xiaomo quietly closing the door.


    It seems that Chen Xingguang is sleeping.


    Rong Lichuan and Gu Xiaomo exchanged a look in their eyes that both understood what was going on, and went downstairs together.


    At this time, the computer in his hand is also connected.


    In the video, Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen appear in an unfamiliar scene. As soon as they enter the door, they first sit down on the sofa.


    There were only two of them in the house. It seemed that both of them had been dismissed.


    Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen sat together and faced each other with a smile.


    Then, Zhong Shiyu tilted his body and put his head on sister Wen''s leg. Then Wenjie went back to talk.


    No sound was heard.


    Rong Lichuan took a look and asked Gu Xiaomo: "no sound?"


    "I haven''t debugged yet." Gu Xiaomo is still on the stairs, "you help me with my mobile phone."


    Rong Lichuan took over Gu Xiaomo''s mobile phone and saw a pile of numbers written on it, dense, and many words.


    Gu Xiao Mo adjusted several times, and then the voice came out.


    Only heard sister Wen say: "finally, there is a separate time and opportunity to talk to each other. These days, Wenxuan is very beautiful. You and I have never played with her."


    When Zhong Shiyu heard this, he could not hear his anger. He seemed to be restrained: "don''t mention the disappointment."


    "What? Don''t you dare to face it? " Wen elder sister smile, way: "what dare not face, already like this."


    "Don''t forget what we''re here for." Zhong Shiyu reminded.


    "I didn''t forget it." Sister Wen reached out and stroked Zhong Shiyu''s head and said, "that bitch and Gao Heming have been living together in her nest. Let''s go and have a look later."


    "It''s half past eleven." Zhong Shiyu looked at his watch. "Is this the right time to go?"


    "Yes, why not?" Sister Wen smiles. "Wait, it''s just the right time to go. You can''t catch a traitor in bed until midnight."


    "In that case, it''s exciting." Zhong Shiyu''s tone was particularly cold and seemed a little angry.Sister Wen smiles. "Take a bath or eat first?"


    "Take a bath, do it once, and go again." Zhong Shiyu reached out and pinched a pair of Wen Jie.


    Sister Wen''s smile was ambiguous, and her voice changed her tone: "are you so anxious? How long has it been without women? "


    "How long have you said since last time?" Zhong Shiyu looked at her, "Wenxuan is iron heart to cold me, she also elevated me, I and she is not back."


    "Do you want to go back with her?" Wen elder sister a Leng, eyes across a sharp.


    "Yes, Wen Xuan is my woman. There''s nothing wrong with me. Compared with her, the most cruel role is Chen Qingyun, who has ruined all three of us." Zhong Shiyu got up and got down from her leg: "this time, I want to see how this bitch will behave when I see us."


    "If she seduces you, you will lose your mind again." Wen''s words are sour.


    Zhong Shiyu glared at her and held out his hand, "have you eaten? It''s an old age. What''s delicious? Even if she treats me well, I won''t be cheated again. "


    Sister Wen stretched out her hand, took Zhong Shiyu''s hand and was pulled up by him. "It''s almost the same. If you''re bluffing by her, you''ll forget what you should do. I''m really finished with you."


    Zhong Shiyu stopped Wenjie and said with a smile: "no, don''t worry. Let''s go. Let''s take a mandarin duck bath and have a good bath. Go to get tired."


    Sister Wen pinched his waist. "I told you to sleep on the plane, didn''t you?"


    "Sleep ah, how can you have the strength to serve you if you don''t sleep."


    The more two people said, the more ambiguous the tone, the more obscene.


    Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan have already sat down on the sofa. They listen to the dialogue between Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie together. They have only sound but no picture in the bathroom.


    "The bathroom isn''t installed?" Rui Xi asked.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Ruixi and laughs at him: "why? If you don''t listen enough, you have to watch it? "


    Rui Xi''s one Leng of being accepted, also can''t cry and laugh: "what nonsense, no picture, isn''t there no evidence?"


    "We don''t need their evidence. It''s not so easy to install the video in the bathroom. If it is found, it will be troublesome." Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t worry. The key is to see them go to Gao Heming and Chen Qingyun. They will be very busy then."


    Ruixi looks at his brother and purses his lips. He doesn''t speak.


    Rong Lichuan laughed and said, "it seems that the first thing they do when they arrive in London is not to settle accounts first, but to satisfy each other first."


    "They are really gifted to be so fierce when they are old." Gu Xiaomo jokingly said: "Zhong Shiyu can be a real woman''s killer." Gu Xiaomo jokingly said: "Zhong Shiyu can be a real woman''s killer."


    "What killer?" Ruixi didn''t agree very much. "It''s just scum. If you play with women, you won''t be responsible. Isn''t it just a scum?"


    "It''s scum." Gu Xiaomo nods. "But he does have the ability to let sister Wen die for him."


    "I think it''s mutual use." Ruixi still does not agree. "They are in the same circle, and then they all share the same ideals. Anyway, they are all in the same mess. That''s why they are so shameless."


    Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie tossed about in the bathroom for half an hour. Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie came out together. They were in the bedroom.


    Here''s a picture on the top of the video.


    "I''ll go, shameless." Gu Xiaomo scolded. "The most shameless is the old woman."

 Chapter 1662

    Rong Lichuan did not go to see the video, because a look, it is a bit eye-catching, Wen sister is completely no clothes, ran out.


    On the contrary, Zhong Shiyu wore a bath towel.


    This makes all three men a little tongue tied.


    Ruixi also sneered.


    "Brother Lichuan, don''t look at it." Gu Xiaomo looked at Rong Lichuan''s face and quickly joked: "this is a famous agent in your circle. Who could have thought that it was such a behavior and virtue in private."


    Rong Lichuan had to turn around and have a look. The more he looked, the more embarrassed he felt.


    "It''s really unexpected."


    Wenjie is scratching her head at Zhong Shiyu and wants to continue to do it again.


    Zhong Shiyu walked to the bedside, sat down and looked at sister Wen. He was very insincere with a smile: "coquettish woman, didn''t you feel comfortable just now?"


    "There''s still time. One time is not enough." Sister Wen said with a smile, "I think you can do it again. With your ability, you can do it."


    "Of course, have a cigarette first." Zhong Shiyu opened the drawer and took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter.


    Wenjie came forward, took the lighter, and gave him a cigarette.


    With her back to the camera, Zhong Shiyu smokes.


    The two men face each other face to face. After Zhong Shiyu lights a cigarette, Wen Jie sits on his lap and pulls off the towel directly.


    "In such a hurry?" Zhong Shiyu stretched out his hand to hold Wenjie and said with a smile, "how can you give me time to finish smoking this cigarette?"


    "You smoke yours, I play mine." Sister Wen said with a smile.


    Thanks to her age, experience and skill, Zhong Shiyu was tickled by her.


    "Will Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming be the same as us now?" Zhong Shiyu suddenly asked.


    Wen''s body is a little stiff.


    "What if the four of us play together What Zhong Shiyu asked is very meaningful.


    Wenjie suddenly let him go: "Zhong Shiyu, have you not taught enough?"


    Zhong Shiyu chuckled and didn''t worry. He squinted at sister Wen and said with a smile, "I think you can try. Even if it''s revenge, you have to use a softer way to get the money back first and then talk about other things."


    When it comes to money, sister Wen is also stiff. Her money is swept away by Gao Heming.


    It seems that this man has planned everything.


    And she''s still in the dark.


    "You''re right." Wenjie got up, "let''s go first, get the money back, and then revenge."


    "Beauty, do you agree with my proposal?" Zhong Shiyu asked with a smile.


    "What if you don''t agree?" Wenjie turned back and said, "let''s go. Don''t do it. Go there and have a look."


    "Yes." Zhong Shiyu got up and went to change clothes with sister Wen.


    The cloakroom in this room has Wen''s clothes, which is really surprising.


    "It seems that they have been together for a long time. Wenxuan should not know about this house." Rong Lichuan said: "I think, this house is secretly bought by Zhong Shiyu, in order to have a tryst here with sister Wen."


    "They look like husband and wife in this way." Gu Xiaomo disdains the opening: "it is collusion."


    Soon, they went out.


    Ten minutes later.


    In another tablet computer, Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming wake up. They look at each other and smile. It seems that they both sleep well.


    "Are they going to continue?" Gu Xiaomo asked in a low voice.


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "It seems that they are. They should be interested again."


    "Sister Wen and Zhong Shiyu have come in." Rui Xi exclaimed: "does sister Wen have a key?"


    "It should be." Gu Xiaomo thinks that you can easily enter the door. There should be a key.


    "She has it." Rong Lichuan said: "I don''t think that Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming would have thought that their news in London would be discovered so quickly. After all, they were transferred from France. At the beginning, they transferred their plane to prevent people from discovering that their ultimate goal was Britain."


    "The most annoying thing in the world is people who are smart." Gu Xiaomo looks at that picture, inside Chen Qingyun is simply a demon woman''s existence. "She is so conceited."


    "They went upstairs." Ruixi pointed to another picture and said to them, "they haven''t found it yet."


    "It''s going to be fun." Rong Lichuan grinned.


    At this time, upstairs came the sound of footsteps, followed by Xia Xia''s voice: "are you looking at it? Do you see anything? "


    Xia Xia changed her clothes, rubbed her eyes, yawned and walked down the stairs.


    Rong Lichuan immediately watched the video. Fortunately, there was no excessive nausea. He quickly stood up and walked toward Xia Xia Xia. He reached out and held her hand and asked gently, "why don''t you sleep a little more? I went up to see you were sleeping soundly


    "I''m a little concerned about the powerful pictures." Xia Xia saw Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo, no starlight in, and asked in surprise: "did not the starlight come down?""No Ronglichuan road.


    At this time, the sound of opening the door also came from the upstairs.


    They looked up the stairs together and saw the stars coming down the stairs. They both laughed and said, "well, did I miss the time?"


    "No, I just came down." Xia Xia spread out a smile: "I don''t know if I missed it."


    "Come and have a look. It''s a busy time." Gu Xiaomo got up, came over and held the hand of starlight.


    We all sat down and watched the most exciting moment.


    In the bedroom, Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming are still sick and crooked. Gao Heming has just crushed Chen Qingyun, and the door of the bedroom suddenly opens.


    At this time, Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen came in together.


    Gao Heming and Chen Qingyun are both stunned. Gao Heming''s face has changed and his voice stutters: "you, you, how can you come?"


    As soon as Wenjie went in, she saw her husband pressing down on Chen Qingyun, and they shared the same bed. She was a couple''s style, and she was even more angry.


    "If I don''t come, won''t you and this slut get married?"


    Chen Qingyun looks at Zhong Shiyu and Wenjie. Obviously, the expression on her face is also very surprised. She should not have thought that she was found so soon.


    She is worthy of being an actress. After the initial panic flashed, she laughed and said, "Oh, isn''t this sister Wen and Lao Zhong? You two both have a couple together. It seems that you are a couple. Don''t you allow us to have a couple like this? Don''t be too selfish. Everyone is not a general relationship. At this time, we are also grasshoppers on the same line, so don''t be so bitter. "


    "You also said, we are like this, is not your calculation?" Sister Wen came over and directly lifted her husband Gao Heming from Chen Qingyun''s body.


    Gao Heming was lifted under the bed by her without clothes. When he appeared in front of everyone, Zhong Shiyu glanced at him and said, "Oh, Lao Gao, you''ve had a good life in your childhood."


    Gao Heming glances at Zhong Shiyu and gets angry when he thinks that his wife and he have had a different relationship in the past 20 years.


    His wife gave his most precious thing to Zhong Shiyu a long time ago, but he did it in tatters.


    He couldn''t get angry.


    In fact, what he wants to do is not Chen Qingyun, but Wen Xuan.


    However, Wenxuan did not pay any attention to him. He did not succeed. He had to retreat and seek the second place. He made Chen Qingyun to revenge his wife.


    Now, he didn''t expect them to find the door so quickly.


    "Life is OK." Gao Heming doesn''t cover up. He gets up slowly and puts on clothes.


    Wenjie a look, angry directly to his clothes to grab over, a throw away.


    "You don''t have to wear clothes. You don''t have to face anyway."


    "It''s you who are shameless." Gao Heming smiles and looks at his wife sarcastically: "what you have done these years, I know very well that you have been shameless and have been in constant relationship with Zhong Shiyu. When I don''t know, how many years have you been green on my head and said that I don''t want face, who in the end don''t want face?"


    Chen Qingyun looked at their quarrel, and was not worried. Instead, she tilted her head and looked at Zhong Shiyu. With a smile, she said, "you come and settle accounts with me?"


    "Shouldn''t it?" Zhong Shiyu said and walked over and sat down beside the bed. Looking at Chen Qingyun, he saw a sharp flash in his eyes. "You''ve made me suffer from the enemy. There''s no way to change the world."

 Chapter 1663

    Chen Qingyun chuckled: "that''s what you deserve. You shouldn''t have listened to women''s words. If you gave it to me, I might want to let you go on our love affair. But you are too stingy. Give me 20 million yuan. If you want me to leave China, you can rest assured. How can I live in the future?"


    Zhong Shiyu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He thought that Wen Jie would give up 20 million yuan, which completely angered Chen Qingyun.


    If he really gave, maybe, now he is the president of Yuyang, 80 million, where can''t earn?


    Unfortunately, if you fail, you will lose everything.


    When Wen heard their conversation, she was also very angry. "Chen Qingyun, just for 80 million yuan, are you doing this to me and Zhong Shiyu?"


    "It''s you who are going to abandon me. You are in the front of injustice, and I am in the back." Chen Qingyun shrugged, not afraid of them. "If you want to end today, you should be responsible for it. If I am defeated, how can you feel better?"


    "You woman, it''s terrible." Chen Qingyun denounced angrily.


    "You are terrible." Gao Heming sneered: "you have been green for so many years, but you can still be so righteous. In this world, you are probably the only one, so shameless?"


    "All right, old Gao." Zhong Shiyu said, "it''s been so many years. We have to go through it. Now everyone is the same. There is no point in quarreling, is it?"


    "Indeed." Gao Heming laughed. "It''s meaningless if you want to say that, but what are you doing here?"


    "You took my money away, Gao Heming. Even if I was wrong first, you don''t have to do this to me?" Wen asked.


    Gao Heming smile, a little proud, the expression on his face is so clear: "seriously, my husband and wife for so many years, I have done two things very skillfully, and have not been found by you. First, I have an affair with Chen Qingyun. You don''t know for so many years. Second, your money has been transferred to an international account by me. You don''t know. It''s really a mystery. Ha ha ha, you have today. "


    Sister Wen''s face changed and she was very embarrassed, but she also quickly adjusted: "indeed, you say so, I admire you very much. You really calculate that I have nothing left. I admit that you are very fierce. I am in a desperate situation now. I have no money and can''t work. All of these are due to you."


    "Sister Wen, if you say so, I think it''s unfair not to sleep." Chen Qingyun chuckled: "it was you who were with Zhong Shiyu first. You calculated that I was first and then abandoned me. Brother Gao and I are self-help, but we are better."


    "You''re better?" Sister Wen chuckled and said, "forget it? If you were higher, would you retreat in such a mess? "


    "It''s a mess." Chen Qingyun nodded to admit: "I admit that I am very disgraceful retreat, but all of this, you obstructed me, just let me have today''s bad side, but we still have money, you don''t have it?"


    "Well, don''t make any more noise." Zhong Shiyu said: "I think so, you pack up, go to my side, we go there to chat."


    "Over there?" Chen Qingyun suddenly sat up and looked at him: "did you buy a house?"


    "Shouldn''t it?" Zhong Shiyu asked.


    "Over there?"


    "This is the place, of course." Zhong Shiyu road.


    "You say it''s not safe. What''s going on?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    "Do you know why we are here?" Zhong Shiyu asked.


    Gu Xiao Mo here called: "no, they have found it."


    All five men watched them intently.


    Chen Qingyun asked in dismay, "how did you come here? You didn''t think of it and guessed it. Did someone tell you? "


    "You''ve been photographed." Zhong Shiyu road.


    After saying this, Chen Qingyun suddenly got up from the bed and began to look for things all over the room.


    "Is the video going to be found?" Xia Xia clenched Rong Lichuan''s hand nervously.


    Watching, Chen Qingyun has found all over the room.


    Zhong Shiyu said: "don''t look. It''s not taken here. It''s on the window."


    Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming look out of the window.


    Sister Wen said: "Lao Zhong and I studied the video, which was shot outside the window. It should be shot by UAV."


    Gao Heming and Chen Qingyun take a look at each other. They still look in the room for a while, but they don''t find anything.


    "Are you sure it wasn''t found in the house?" Chen asked again.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Go to laozhong. If you have anything to say, go there and talk about it." Sister Wen urged.


    Gao Heming put on her clothes this time, looked at Chen Qingyun, gave her a wink, and said, "Qingyun, take the things we bought, go to give laozhong and your sister Wen a try."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and then laughed: "brother Gao, do you want to get together with them?"


    Gao Heming nodded: "Lao Zhong is not an outsider either. He and I are both people who have drilled through a hole. Now it is not the time to quarrel. The four of us are brothers and sisters. If we don''t have time to have fun, how can we live up to the mood that they came all the way to find us together?""Well, yes." Chen Qingyun changed her clothes and took a box.


    Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen also looked at each other. Both of them seemed tacit. They were completely familiar with each other, and even a little proud.


    Here, Xia Xia is relieved.


    All five were a little relieved.


    They didn''t find a pinhole camera.


    Gu Xiaomo is also secretly out of a sweat, a little worried about being found this monitoring.


    Starlight turned to look at his tight handsome face and said, "in fact, you are also very nervous, are you found by them?"


    "A little bit." Gu Xiaomo''s generous recognition.


    Ruixi looks at his watch. It''s two o''clock in the night. Are these people going to stay up all night?


    "It seems that these people want to live together. I don''t think they mean to see each other with envy." Xia Xia mumbled beside him: "I really don''t understand the three views of these people. There is no right or wrong, straight black and white."


    "They''re totally shameless now." Ruixi interface way: "do not do well, they really will live together, after all, now they are a grasshopper on the line, must shelve the dispute, unite, also be regarded as a companion."


    "I can''t accept it." Summer flat mouth, think of a burst of cold: "so live, what is the meaning?"


    "Some people are alive, but they are dead. Some people are dead, but they are more meaningful than living." Gu Xiaomo looks at the stars.


    The starlight is silent.


    It was a torment for her.


    All of them were waiting in silence.


    After a while, four people came into Zhong Shiyu''s house.


    As soon as she entered the door, Chen Qingyun exclaimed: "ah, President Zhong, you are very good. I bought a house next to the house I bought. You and sister Wen have lived here before. Are you happy?"


    "Didn''t you learn it from you? You bought a set next to Feng Yi Chen''s house, forcing people away. I''ll buy it on your side. It''s convenient, but I can''t come to this house several times a year. " Zhong Shiyu said: "it seems that fortunately I have bought this house, otherwise, I have no assets abroad."


    "Sell this house, you can still be very happy." Chen Qingyun suggested with a smile.


    "Sold your house." Zhong Shiyu winked at her: "your house is quite big. In the future, my sister Wen Gao and I will all live there. It''s good for four people to form a group to support the elderly, isn''t it?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhong Shiyu closed all the curtains.


    Sister Wen seems to be the hostess here. She looks at her husband and Chen Qingyun and says, "in fact, I''m very angry with Lao Zhong. You two are so unsophisticated. But you just said that we were wrong. Let''s forget the past and live together."


    "Elder sister Wen, elder brother Gao is your husband, and Zhong Shiyu is Wenxuan''s husband. I am alone and free. None of the four of us or the three of you is as free as I am. I have money, wealth and leisure, so I don''t have to live with you."


    "Do you care?" Wen said.


    "Brother Gao is mine. I want to live with him." Chen Qingyun said with a smile.


    Wen elder sister a Leng, then understood Chen Qingyun''s mind, she skin smile flesh not to smile pulled the lip. "You choose Gao Heming because he has money in his hand."

 Chapter 1664

    "Yes." Chen Qingyun made no secret of her ideas. "Brother Gao and I are rich."


    "There are old bells, too." Wen said.


    Chen Qingyun smiles and looks at Zhong Shiyu: "Lao Zhong has money, but it''s not your sister Wen who has money. Lao Zhong, do you think so?"


    Zhong Shiyu looked at Chen Qingyun and knew that the woman wanted to step on sister Wen. He simply gave her a soothing look and said, "yes, I have money. It doesn''t mean she has, OK?"


    Wenjie was stiff. Although Zhong Shiyu comforted herself, she was still very angry and shivered.


    She doesn''t have much money in her hand now.


    She can''t work because she has nothing to eat. Her future days can be imagined.


    Now, she has no bargaining chip.


    So, she can''t be high profile.


    Sister Wen quickly adjusted her strategy and began to show weakness: "what should I do? Lao Gao, are you determined to leave me alone


    Gao Heming laughed and said, "I listen to Qingyun."


    The man kicked the ball to Chen Qingyun, and sister Wen chuckled. Looking at Chen Qingyun, she said, "Qingyun, see? Men are so heartless that they push you out to offend people at the critical time


    "Yes, men have no conscience." Chen Qingyun took a look at Zhong Shiyu and said with a smile, "for example, Lao Zhong, I thought he would marry me, but what happened? He and a number of women secretly, finally no one married, married Wen Xuan, really think, very heartless


    "Don''t say that about me?" Gao Heming said innocently: "I''m not laozhong''s gang. I''m the victim."


    "Brother Gao, please don''t be impatient. I didn''t say you. You are much better than him." Chen Qingyun said with a smile: "if I had met elder brother Gao at the beginning, we would have fallen in love with each other. We can be made to play tricks."


    Wenjie hummed: "you are not satisfied with the status quo, you will not finally each other, I, also do not hide you, Lao Gao, I and Zhong Shiyu have never been broken, but I am not as chaotic as Chen Qingyun, do you think?"


    Gao Heming raised his eyebrows and did not speak.


    Seeing the four people split apart, Zhong Shiyu stopped: "they are all very strong, aren''t they? Stop fighting and do it? It''s all fire-fighting. "


    As soon as you say this, all three people are stunned.


    Wen''s eyes are high and crane is singing.


    Gao Heming''s eyes overflow with a sharp light, which seems to ignite a fire.


    He squinted, this is the first time.


    Chen Qingyun and Wenjie all saw the impetuousness of his eyes.


    Sister Wen came to him and said to him, "Lao Gao, one day husband and wife, one hundred days'' grace, we have so many years, do you have any feelings for me?"


    Gao Heming pushed Wenjie in front of Zhong Shiyu and said with a smile: "I now want to see how he plays with you and how shameless you are. I can play with him in front of me."


    Gao Heming sat on the sofa and looked at Chen Qingyun: "Qingyun, you can go too." Chen Qingyun left the big box on the sofa. "Here it is?"


    Gao Heming nods. "I think the wool carpet is very good. It''s so white. It''s very soft."


    Zhong Shiyu chuckled and said, "why don''t you take part in it? Watch me make love with your wife?"


    "Yes, I gave my wife to you. This time, it''s not to touch it secretly. You can come here openly. In front of me, let me see how my green hat is so tight."


    As soon as sister Wen heard this, she immediately went up to catch the high crane.


    Gao Heming''s whole body was stiff, and a smile crossed his eyes. His lips outlined a sharp arc: "this is to want me to participate?"


    "Can''t you?" Wen asked.


    "No way." Gao Heming took away her hand: "don''t do this with me."


    Sister Wen is very disappointed, let go of Gao Heming. "If you look like this, you can see it. You won''t be reconciled if you don''t show it to you once."


    Sister Wen seems to have gone out of her way. She goes to Zhong Shiyu and begins to untie Zhong Shiyu''s clothes.


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned, and then she let her do it.


    Chen Qingyun also came over and cooperated with sister Wen. In an instant, she removed all expectations from Zhong Shiyu.


    Here, Rong Lichuan covered Xia Xia''s eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo also pulled the starlight into his arms.


    "Ruixi, the task of staring is handed over to you. We are going up."


    "Forget it, cut it back." Ruixi closed the video directly. "They didn''t really quarrel. These people completely subverted my three outlooks."


    "They are shameless." Xia Xia scolded a sentence: "must these people look good, absolutely can''t let them go on like this."


    Rong Lichuan picked up the man, "OK, don''t be angry, go upstairs."


    The starlight was also pulled up by Gu Xiaomo. She was pale and embarrassed.


    All these completely subverted her understanding of Chen Qingyun. She felt that the person she saw had repeatedly lowered her bottom line. Now she has no bottom line to speak of.Chen Xingguang is also more sober up.


    She absolutely can''t have any pity to this person any more, otherwise, she may implicate the wind family and everybody.


    This is the last thing Chen Xingguang wants to see.


    Back to the room, Gu Xiaomo closed the door, starlight said: "they have no bottom line. What should we do next? Continue to watch their lives so chaotic? "


    "Watch and see what they do next." Gu Xiaomo said: "you don''t want to see them again, do you?"


    "Well." Starlight nods. "I don''t want to see it again. If I can, I don''t want to see you again."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and said: "it''s a little difficult not to meet in a lifetime, but you can choose to ignore it."


    Starlight a Zheng, understand what he said is right, or his heart is not strong enough.


    She also smile, eyes across a sense of embarrassment: "you''re right, I''m not very strong, life, there are many similar things will happen in the future, I really artificial."


    Gu Xiaomo reached out and hugged her. "Go to bed and don''t think too much about it."


    "Show me the video." Chen Xingguang suddenly took the tablet, "open it and show it to me."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    But see Chen Xingguang so insist, he also smile, opened, handed her.


    Just now, in front of Rong Lichuan and Ruixi, it''s not suitable. Now, she wants to see everything.


    Maybe after reading all of them, we will be deeply impressed and remember. We should always remind ourselves and treat Chen Qingyun with a sober attitude.


    The video is connected again. Chen Xingguang sees that Chen Qingyun and sister Wen are already serving Zhong Shiyu. On the sofa, Gao Heming sits there, squinting at them, with all kinds of emotions in his eyes. Finally, a touch of cruelty falls on Wenjie.


    It seems that Gao Heming''s hatred is hard to dispel.


    But, he also just looked, did not have any action, his sight, once again turned to Chen Qingyun, also looked at her, the eyes slightly took a silk of complexity.


    Zhong Shiyu''s eyes, lazily swept over, on Gao Heming''s eyes, he slightly smile, way: "Lao Gao, looking at this, you don''t have any idea?"


    "Yes, there are too many ideas." Gao Heming said: "I was thinking that these two women can''t let go of you. Zhong Shiyu, you are very charming."


    "I can''t talk about charm. As you said, they have always been longing for me these years. But you can see that Chen Qingyun is cruel to me. Women are more cruel than men." The meaning of Zhong Shiyu''s words has some meaning.


    Chen Qingyun suddenly forced.


    Zhong Shiyu immediately took a cold breath: "hiss, you this woman, what are you doing?"


    "Serve you well." Chen Qingyun skin smile flesh not smile pull lip. "Cruel to you, but you forced it?"


    "Well, my fault." Zhong Shiyu laughed and did not care: "ah, by the way, we can have fun in time, but we should also plan how to live in the future?"


    "What do you want to do?" Gao Heming said


    "Group pension." Zhong Shiyu said with a smile: "we four people, together, who do not dislike who."


    Gao Heming sneered. Obviously, he didn''t agree with him, but he didn''t express it directly. Instead, he laughed very playfully.


    "You and Wenxuan are not divorced, are you?"


    "The marriage certificate is just a piece of waste paper."


    "Yes, Zhong Shiyu, that''s how you interpret the waste paper of the marriage certificate. If you didn''t marry the two women in your body, they were still fascinated by you, but there was nothing special about you, except that the number was a little bigger."


    "Bigger is the meaning." Zhong Shiyu is very proud of the smile: "women like, especially on the age of women."

 Chapter 1665

    Chen Qingyun and Wenjie together with Zhong Shiyu in the face of Gao Heming staged the drama of two women serving a man together.


    Such a play code, let people see the heart.


    Looking at Gao Heming, he suddenly gets up and walks towards sister Wen.


    He took the belt and pulled it out.


    "Pa!"


    A red mark appeared on Wenjie''s body, and he immediately screamed: "Gao Heming, what are you doing?"


    "Wenqian, isn''t that what you want?" Gao Heming raises the belt and lashes it again. There is a red belt trace on Wenjie''s back, which is shocking and looks especially terrible.


    "Heavy taste, shameless, shameless woman." "Since you like to come with other women, you may also like to be abused. I will make you happy and painful."


    Gao Heming''s belt is pulling even harder.


    Wenjie struggled to avoid.


    Chen Qingyun held her to prevent her from leaving, and said with a smile: "sister Wen, you see, your reaction is so big, Lao Zhong, do you also feel it?"


    "It''s a big reaction. I like it." Zhong Shiyu laughs ha ha, very shameless: "old Gao, continue to fight."


    "High crane, pain, don''t fight." Sister Wen shook her head and turned to see Gao Heming. "I have feelings for you, Lao Gao. Don''t believe me. Otherwise, I won''t put most of my money in your place."


    Hearing this, Gao Heming smiles and pulls a younger sister again.


    "Bitch, learn to bluff me, have feelings for me, give me so many years of green hat, you think I am a fool?" He exhausted his power and took it towards Wen Jie.


    All of a sudden, sister Wen kept good skin condition was destroyed, it was just skin and flesh, traces also seeped out red blood, looks so terrible.


    Sister Wen almost fainted in pain.


    Gao Heming didn''t mean to stop and continued to beat her.


    Seeing that the situation was a little wrong, Zhong Shiyu immediately made a voice to stop him: "Lao Gao, it''s almost enough. If you fight again, you''ll be killed."


    Gao Heming takes a look at Wen Qian sitting on Zhong Shiyu, with satire and self mockery in the bottom of her eyes. "This woman is dying now, and she still can''t bear to leave you. Zhong Shiyu, you are really good. Qingyun, do you see? They are all like this and can still keep the most intimate appearance. It seems that their feelings are really deep."


    Chen Qingyun can see that Gao Heming is not the same today. Her mood seems to have been fluctuated, probably stimulated.


    She also gave a smile and quickly comforted Gao Heming: "brother Gao, don''t be too angry. After all these years, we don''t take it seriously. If you want me to say, it''s better."


    With that, Chen Qingyun approached Gao Heming''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Gao Heming is stunned. He looks at Zhong Shiyu and suddenly smiles. "Qingyun, your idea is really good. In fact, you have a bad breath in your heart, right?"


    "Of course." Chen Qingyun is very amused. "My breath is much longer than that of you. Come on, let''s come together."


    "Up there." Gao Heming smiles and goes to get the box.


    Zhong Shiyu and sister Wen are puzzled.


    Gao Heming said: "Zhong Shiyu, Wenqian, you two, don''t stop. Come to death for me. I want to see what kind of reaction Wenqian this cheap woman is."


    Chen Qingyun also threw a wink to come over, very amorous feelings.


    Then they put tools on.


    For a while, Zhong Shiyu and Wenqian were all shocked, and their reason gradually disappeared in happiness.


    When Zhong Shiyu felt the happiest moment, he also felt the attack from Gao Heming.


    He actually, he used strong to him.


    Zhong Shiyu''s reason instantly returned to his mind and yelled at Gao Heming: "Laogao, what are you doing? I''m not that kind of man. "


    "You''ve been wearing me a green hat for many years. What''s wrong with me picking your flowers once? Only in this way can I eliminate the hatred in my heart. " Fortunately, Chen Heyun is so excited.


    In this way, we can not only humiliate Zhong Shiyu, but also let him vent his anger.


    And sister Wen was shocked.


    Chen Qingyun also came forward, three people together to deal with Zhong Shiyu.


    Perhaps the two women are also resentful of Zhong Shiyu''s neglect over the past few years, but they have nothing to do with it, so they have a sense of anger in their hearts.


    In this way, Chen Qingyun and Wen Jie unite and press Zhong Shiyu, while Gao Heming begins to commit violence.


    Naturally, the process is very brutal. Zhong Shiyu has probably never been treated like this in his life, and his dignity is gone.


    Looking at him howling, Wenjie and Chen Qingyun all laughed and looked at him badly.


    Gao Heming is better than him in physique and natural strength. He tosses Zhong Shiyu into a coma.Forty minutes later.


    Gao Heming said: "it seems that I have to go to the hospital to sew it up. Otherwise, there may be anorectal problems in the future."


    Chen Qingyun looked at the wool carpet, which was bloodstained. She also sighed in a voice: "when I first came to London, I went to the anorectal Department of the hospital to sew up the wound. That spread out, it was probably another explosive news."


    Sister Wen also looked at Zhong Shiyu, pursed her lips, looked at Gao Heming and Chen Qingyun, and asked, "are you satisfied this time?"


    "Not bad." Chen Qingyun said: "I have nothing to be satisfied with. What about you, brother Gao? Are you satisfied? "


    Gao Heming smiles and shakes his head: "I''m not satisfied. I really want Wenxuan, but Wenxuan is different from you. It''s better not to harm a woman like her."


    When it comes to Wen Xuan, Chen Qingyun''s face sinks. Obviously, she is jealous of Wenxuan.


    Wen Qian is also, cold eyes, pursed lips, not a word.


    Gao Heming looks at Zhong Shiyu lying on the ground, who has been tormented by himself and Chen Qing''s sister Yunwen. He smiles and says, "don''t send him to the hospital. Give him some medicine. Wen Qian, you can do it for him."


    Wen Qian a Leng, look at Zhong Shiyu is really very poor, and see Gao Heming a catch Chen Qingyun, press her on the sofa, and then is a burst of impoliteness.


    Wen Qian looks at the heart uncomfortable.


    She found the medicine box in the house, but also found the alcohol disinfectant. She could only bring this and gauze back to wipe Zhong Shiyu''s wound.


    Once alcohol is contaminated with the wound, it will kill in a panic, and the pain will be greatly doubled.


    Zhong Shiyu, who had fainted, was suddenly awakened by the pain of alcohol disinfectant.


    "Er." When he opened his eyes, he saw Gao Heming and Chen Qingyun fighting on the sofa, while sister Wen was sitting on the carpet wiping her wounds.


    He grabbed Wen Qian by the wrist.


    Wen Qian raised her eyes to Zhong Shiyu''s eyes, and her heart was tight.


    Zhong Shiyu roared: "you help them so much to me, Wen Qian, are you impatient to live?"


    "Come on, don''t be so excited. It''s bleeding again." Wen Qian took back her hand and continued to disinfect him: "it''s good for you to try the taste of being let down by you. You''ve had a very comfortable life these years. You probably don''t know what it''s like for the women you play with. This time, you can try it."


    Zhong Shiyu''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness. He had been playing with women these years. When had he been fooled by men.


    This time, I lost face.


    He was actually picked flowers by Wen Qian''s husband.


    It''s too humiliating for him.


    Looking at Gao Heming, he seems to be interested in playing with Chen Qingyun, but Zhong Shiyu is injured. For a while, he can''t fight again. He stares at Wen Qian with infinite resentment, and his eyes are cruel.


    Wen Qian was seen trembling and her hands were shaking.


    Zhong Shiyu closed his eyes, he lay on the ground panting, "my wound, need to go to the hospital?"


    Wen said: "it''s better to go, or sew it up."


    Zhong Shiyu gritted his teeth: "can you die if you don''t go?"


    "I guess it''s slow."


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill him." Zhong Shiyu scolded.


    Gao Heming suddenly got up and walked over. Standing there, he looked at Zhong Shiyu from a commanding position and said, "kill me? If you are so bloody, you won''t let Qingyun do this to you. I can see that you Zhong Shiyu is a pussy, but it''s just like that. "


    Being satirized, Zhong Shiyu is also stiff.


    He was embarrassed, angry and unable to refute.


    Gao Heming, in front of him, pulls Wenqian up and puts her on the sofa. He treats Wen Qian like a female dog, and doesn''t treat this woman as a human being.


    -


    ,


    ,


    Chen Qingyun walked to Zhong Shiyu, squatted down and said, "Zhong Shiyu, do you feel good?"


    "Is it your idea?" When Zhong Shiyu saw Chen Qingyun, he thought that she had just leaned over and whispered a lot of words in Gao Heming''s ear. What should he have said.


    It was probably Chen Qingyun''s idea to be treated like this.


    "Yes, it was my idea." Chen Qingyun was very proud with a smile: "how? Is it nice to be loved by a man? "


    "Chen Qingyun, you wicked woman." Zhong Shiyu scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha ha." Chen Qingyun, however, began to laugh. It seemed that she was very happy and proud: "I didn''t expect you to have today, right? Ha ha ha, I suddenly remembered that it was the first time between you and me. At that time, I was in agony. What about you? What have you done? "


    Zhong Shiyu is stunned. In his whole life, he has played with too many women. For that time with Chen Qingyun, he remembered.


    That time, he went to another woman in the middle of the night.


    And that woman, now long gone.


    Chen Qingyun saw that he was lost in thought, and his expression seemed to be in a trance.She said again, "you just stayed with me, but you asked for Muye the same night."


    Zhong Shiyu was stiff.


    "You shouldn''t, never should, shouldn''t provoke Muye. Muye was killed by you." Chen Qingyun''s eyes were sharp and cruel: "Zhong Shiyu, have you never dreamt of Mu ye in these years? Has she ever come to you for your life? "


    "Shut up." Zhong Shiyu scolded.

 Chapter 1666

    "Shut up." Zhong Shiyu scolded.


    Chen Qingyun laughed.


    Gao Heming and Wen Qian all look at them.


    Chen Qingyun laughs and looks at Zhong Shiyu, stepping on his buttocks, regardless of whether Zhong Shiyu can bear it or not.


    "Damn it, eh!" Zhong Shiyu immediately cried out in pain.


    Chen Qingyun looked down at him, "what is this? What kind of thing are you in front of me? You deserve to have no children in your life. "


    Zhong Shiyu and Wenxuan had no children after their marriage.


    Wen Qian and Gao Heming have no children.


    "Because you are too dirty, dirty people should not have children." Chen Qingyun scolded.


    Wen Qian and Gao Heming are also awe stricken.


    Chen Qingyun pressed Zhong Shiyu hard, and then she raised her foot and walked to the sofa beside her.


    Gao Heming and Wenjie are on the sofa. She sits down, raises her chin and looks at them. "Go on, you don''t have to be affected, continue with your."


    Wen Qian is imprisoned by Gao Heming. If you look at Chen Qingyun again, you will see the state of mind and state of excitement. Wen qian does not care.


    No one listened to Zhong Shiyu''s wailing, and he was too lazy to listen.


    Until a long time later, Gao Heming collapsed on the sofa, covered himself with a cushion, looked at Chen Qingyun and asked, "you just said a person, who is dead?"


    Chen Qingyun heard Gao Heming ask, immediately smile, way: "do you say Mu ye?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the name." Gao Heming nods. "Have a good time with Zhong Shiyu?"


    "Yes, better." When Chen Qingyun said the name, her eyes flashed with determination: "she was my little sister who grew up together. We came to Jibei together. When I was with Zhong Shiyu, she didn''t know that she was a nurse. She worked in the hospital. We didn''t often meet. But when Zhong saw her, he secretly launched an attack and pursuit on her. One night, Zhong Shiyu This shameless man asked me for me in the first half of the night and her in the latter half of the night


    "Lao Zhong is quite abnormal." Gao Heming said and looked at Zhong Shiyu.


    Zhong Shiyu''s face was embarrassed, a burst of green and a burst of red, heard Chen Qingyun say these, immediately retort: "it is mu Ye seduced me."


    "Pooh Chen Qingyun scolded: "Mu Ye seduces you? Why don''t you want to be shameless? She works in a hospital. Where are you? You run to the hospital when you''re free. Does she seduce you or do you seduce her? Do you need me to talk about it? "


    "It was Lao Zhong who tricked Mu Ye." Wen Qian suddenly opened his mouth and said: "that year, I was also quite clear about this matter, but I know that this matter is also the time when Muye is dying. I heard that she died in a mental hospital."


    Chen Qingyun pulled her lips, and her expression was particularly cold.


    On the contrary, Gao Heming was surprised: "psychiatric hospital? Where did you die? "


    Chen Qingyun and Wen Qian both looked at each other, and no one was in a hurry to speak.


    As soon as Gao Heming looked at their two women''s eyes, he immediately understood and said, "it seems that you all know the truth?"


    "Of course I know the truth." Wen Qian said and looked at the eyes of crane and Zhong Shiyu, and her eyes fell on Zhong Shiyu''s face: "it is said that Muye is postpartum depression, which Zhong Shiyu probably has not heard of?"


    "Postpartum depression?" Zhong Shiyu was stunned and surprised: "is she pregnant? Have a baby? "


    "Sister Wen, you''d better make sure you have a doorkeeper in your mouth. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful. Muye''s ghost may come to you for your life." Chen Qingyun reminds me.


    Her tone with warning, let a person listen to feel that there is a secret.


    Zhong Shiyu and Gao Heming were all attracted.


    Zhong Shiyu got up from the ground and went to the sofa. Looking at Chen Qingyun, he asked one word: "you let Wen Qian say that I want to know what''s going on. Don''t stop me."


    Wen Qian looked at Chen Qingyun, with a trace of provocation and irony in her eyes: "Chen Qingyun, you say, I told Zhong Shiyu that secret, what do you think it will be?"


    "Secret?" Zhong Shiyu was excited again: "Wenqian, please tell me quickly what happened. I want to know that Muye is pregnant and has postpartum depression. Is that her birth? Is that child mine? "


    Wen Qian looks at Chen Qingyun provocatively.


    Chen Qingyun was irritated by her expression and squinted: "sister Wen, you have to think clearly, oh, don''t force me, you know that once I am forced to be urgent, it will be unscrupulous, you have also learned, I have destroyed you and Zhong Shiyu, if you say casually, I will kill you."


    Wen Qian was threatened, chuckled and said, "I''m really happy to see you in a hurry. You are really worried. Every time you talk about that child, you will be excited. It seems that, ah, that child is really an accident."


    "Wen Qian, tell me, what''s going on?" Zhong Shiyu roared: "don''t hide me, or you will know my temper. I won''t let anyone hide me.""That child." Wen Qian looked at Chen Qingyun, but she was answering Zhong Shiyu''s question: "you''re not wrong. Mu Ye really gave birth to a child, and is a very beautiful child."


    "Wen Qian." Chen Qingyun suddenly pounced on her and knocked her down on the ground. The whole person sat on her stomach and jammed her neck. She threatened her: "you dare to say that Wen is a hateful person. I want to strangle you."


    Zhong Shiyu also rushed over to pull Chen Qingyun.


    As soon as Gao Heming saw this, he immediately reached out and moved Zhong Shiyu aside. "You will be quiet and let them say yes. I want to know what''s going on?"


    Zhong Shiyu was thrown on the sofa and sat down on it. He was bleeding. It was a terrible pain.


    His brows wrinkled tightly and his painful brows twisted into lumps.


    "Er, hiss."


    Chen Qingyun is still stuck in Wenjie''s neck. Wenqian scratched Chen Qingyun, leaving one scratch after another on her body.


    "Pa!" Chen Qingyun slapped Wen Qian''s eyes with a slap on the face.


    "Chen Qingyun, if you don''t want me to say it, I will say that the child is Zhong Shiyu and Muye. Muye is pregnant with Zhong Shiyu''s child. You know, she is very jealous. She told Mu Ye''s father that Mu Ye was pregnant before she was unmarried. At that time, the times were not so developed. Muye''s father was very angry and locked her up. Muye later gave birth to a daughter, too You take away, Muye was secretly sent to the mental hospital, where he died. She''s grateful to you until she dies, thinking you''re helping her, and you''re one of the killers who killed her


    Wen Qian was stuck in the neck, or word by word to say the key points.


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned. "My daughter? Mu Ye''s daughter and I? Where? Chen Qingyun, tell me, where are Mu Ye''s daughter and I? "

 Chapter 1667

    Here, starlight and Gu Xiaomo see four people in a mess inside. They wrestle together, but those words are so amazing.


    Chen Xingguang was scared.


    In the heart has a kind of faint premonition, the feeling is not so good, that child, by Chen Qingyun to carry away Mu Ye''s child, in the end is who?


    Could it be herself?


    Every time she saw Chen Qingyun look at her eyes, love and hate, so tangled, so contradictory, so complex.


    She suddenly felt that this premonition was true.


    Her hands and feet, also because of such a fright and become cold, her palms in a cold sweat.


    Gu Xiaomo also naturally heard their conversation, and saw that starlight was so pale that he knew that starlight doubted his life experience.


    He quietly reached out and held the hand of starlight, holding her cold little hand in his broad palm, tightly wrapped.


    "Starlight, don''t be afraid." Gu Xiao said in a soft voice, "I''m here."


    Chen Xingguang''s body is stiff. He wants to rush back to his hand, but he hesitates in an instant. Finally, Gu Xiaomo holds her hand.


    Her lips also slightly trembled, whispered: "Xiao Mo, I''m worried that the child is me, the child who was taken away by Chen Qingyun is me."


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Xiaomo said: "can be sure, I will help you to confirm soon, don''t worry."


    Starlight shook his head. "I''m not worried. I''m disgusting. I don''t want that child to be me."


    She didn''t want a father like that.


    So how can a shameless, bottomless man be her father?


    She doesn''t want it.


    She would rather never know her life experience, because in this way, at least not so disgusting, so bad hearted, so miserable.


    The four people fighting together were in a mess at this time.


    Zhong Shiyu pulled Chen Qingyun down from Wen Qian''s body, jammed Chen Qingyun''s neck, and said fiercely: "bitch, you tell me where Mu ye and my children have gone?"


    Wen Qian got freedom, immediately rolled to one side, she sat up, hands on the neck, cough for a while, just a little better.


    Gao Heming looked at her from a commanding position, and his eyes were particularly sharp: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Wen Qian was surprised and looked at her husband, and then said: "because Mu Ye''s death has something to do with Chen Qingyun, because Mu Ye is the one who loves Zhong Shiyu most. We are not. She has to give birth to a child even if she is unmarried for Zhong Shiyu''s sake. Chen Qingyun has aborted. After she is pregnant, because she is afraid that giving birth to a child will affect her body shape, she aborts. She is a daughter. She calculates the time and Muye''s belly The children are the same, maybe even the same day. "


    Gao Heming sneered: "you are really chaotic. How about you? Bitch, are you pregnant with his baby


    Wen Qian''s eyes turn, dare not look at Gao Heming.


    So Dodge, dare not face Gao Heming''s eyes.


    Gao Heming instantly found the greasy, there is a problem, he immediately clamped Wen Qian''s chin, snapped: "don''t give me evasion, answer my question."


    "I have." Wen Qian yelled: "I have been pregnant, I also had a abortion."


    "Oh, you are a real bitch." Gao Heming scolded. "Catch up with me, stupid woman."


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned. He heard Wen Qian''s words and her shouts. He immediately let go of Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun was free and coughed uncontrollably.


    Zhong Shiyu turned around and looked at Cai Wenqian. He stood up and went to Wenqian. His hands held Wenqian''s shoulder: "have you had my baby?"


    "Yes, I was pregnant. I was a boy. At that time, you had decided to get engaged to Chen Qingyun. I had no choice but to have an abortion." Wen Qian smiles bitterly. "But I had an abortion, but I found that what you announced was to marry Wenxuan. Chen Qingyun and I were both in vain. I deserved it. Qingyun was told that she would never have any more children in her life. Neither will I be pregnant again."


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned.


    Wen Qian looked at him and said, "a formed boy has been exiled by me. Your child, Lao Zhong, ha ha, I know that even if I was born with that child, you would not marry me."


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned.


    Chen Qingyun sneered: "you''re right. Even if you were born with that child, he would not marry you. He took a fancy to Wenxuan''s family affairs and her father''s background and asked them to escort him. We women and our children are nothing. He has no children. I''m going to kill his only child. I want him to have no children all his life. "


    Wen Qian was stunned and squinted: "are you willing to move that child? That''s what you''re looking at growing up with. "


    "If you are willing to give up, you have to give up." Chen Qingyun''s eyes were sharp and insidious: "she is no longer my beloved child, she betrayed me, and she died four years ago.""Where is the child?" Zhong Shiyu asked angrily.


    Wen Qian looked at him and said, "that child is Chen Xingguang. You probably never noticed that child. The child is now in love with Feng Yichen''s eldest son. He is very beautiful, just like Muye. He is very weak. When you look at him, you will feel pity. He is a beautiful girl."


    "Wen Qian, shut up." Chen Qingyun didn''t expect Wen Qian to say it all.


    Gao Heming was also surprised, "Er, it''s Chen Xingguang, isn''t it your adopted daughter? It turned out to be Zhong Shiyu''s child. Hum, it seems that you have cheated me about this matter, Qingyun. "


    Gao Heming''s tone is very sharp, looking at Chen Qingyun''s eyes are also sharp: "you should hide such an important thing from me."


    "Elder brother Gao, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. If I could, I hope I won''t tell you all my life. I didn''t expect that Wen Qian was so open-minded that she said everything." Chen Qingyun sneered: "Wen Qian, since you have said it, you might as well all say it. I told Muye that Zhong Shiyu was with you. You were pregnant, but I didn''t tell Muye that Zhong Shiyu announced his engagement to me. In fact, she didn''t know that I was with Zhong Shiyu until she died."


    "How could that be possible?" Gao Heming frowns.


    "Why not?" Chen Qingyun smiles bitterly. "That night, I was dying of pain. Zhong Shiyu got up in the middle of the night and left. He left me. I couldn''t get up in the dormitory. I kept lying. At noon the next day, Muye came back. I asked her what was wrong with her. She told me that she was confessed by Zhong Shiyu. She went to night shift at night, and he did it in the hospital duty room. She gave it to Zhong Shiyu for the first time and she returned it Shyly told me that although I knew Zhong Shiyu, she didn''t see how good we were, so she planned to accept Zhong''s confession and be his girlfriend


    Wen Qian is also a Leng, "Zhong Shiyu is really used to eating in the bowl, looking at the pot, always thinking about how to get women, occupy more women, he is not sincere. And we are so attached to him. "


    Gao Heming took a look at Zhong Shiyu''s important parts and said sarcastically, "isn''t the number that grew up a little bigger? You women are so special, you are all shameless. "


    No one paid attention to Gao Heming''s complaint.


    Probably, he hit the nail on the head and said the essence.


    What women love is probably Zhong Shiyu''s amorous feelings.


    Chen Qingyun took a breath and said: "I know that Zhong Shiyu went to Mu ye on the same day and had such a relationship with her, she was very angry, but I didn''t show it. I also admire me at that time, and I can do this."


    A few people didn''t speak.


    Zhong Shiyu was embarrassed.


    All the past events were told out in a flash, and several people were stunned.


    "I steadied Muye and Zhong Shiyu. I found a rule. He was not only me, Muye''s two women. He was still chasing Wen Qian and Wen Xuan, and he was very busy. Every week, he was among the four women. Muye worked in the hospital. She would tell me every time she made love with Zhong Shiyu. Later, she was pregnant and told me, and I''m pregnant, too


    Wen Qian pursed her lips. "At that time, I was pregnant almost at the same time."


    "At that time, in the circle, everyone thought that Zhong Shiyu was my boyfriend, and he did not avoid suspicion intentionally or unintentionally. Sister Wen knew that, but sister Wen was still ambiguous with him and secretly with him. I played silly and looked on coldly. I had already thought that as long as Zhong Shiyu married me, I would not care about this. I would stand on my feet in Jibei It''s natural to rely on him to get along in the film and television industry. "


    "Bitch, you''re doing anything for the sake of popularity."


    "In order to get a woman, you have no bottom line. What''s the bottom line for me to be red? And it was you who dug me first. Although I Chen Qingyun did not cover up my ambition, I loved you the day I had a relationship with you. I thought that as long as you were good to me, I would like to teach my husband and children for you, and not get involved in the affairs outside, but you immediately went to Mu Ye. Did you do this to me, shouldn''t I revenge you? " Chen Qingyun retorted back.


    Zhong Shiyu was immediately rejected and could not speak.


    He looked at Chen Qingyun, gnashing his teeth, but at last he was silent.


    Chen Qingyun glanced at Wen Qian and said, "you and Zhong Shiyu are pregnant because you are carrying me behind your back and you are pregnant with Zhong Shiyu. You are very kind to me. Later you find that he will not marry me or you, but marry Wen Xuan. You immediately adjust your mentality and start to be my agent. I am very happy to use your guilt Heart, because of this kind of heart, I also have. My kindness to Chen Xingguang is entirely because I am sorry for Muye. "

 Chapter 1668

    Wenjie pursed her lips and could see that she was very restrained.


    She shook her head and wryly smile: "I didn''t expect that over the years, I was sincere to you and made up for you, but you were using me, and I also had time to look away."


    "Ha ha, how many people in this world have sincerity?" Chen Qingyun said, and suddenly began to laugh: "not so much to make up for me as to make up for your conscience. Frankly speaking, you are for yourself. I bring Chen Xingguang for myself, or for whom? For Zhong Shiyu? Or to bathe the leaves? "


    Wen Qian was stunned and pulled her lips: "I think, these three should have, you owe Mu ye, without your help, Muye will not be locked up by her father, she will be locked up is hopeless.


    She gave birth to a child and was suddenly carried away, naturally there is no hope in the heart, for a time, despair, no support.


    Therefore, Muye''s death has something to do with you, Zhong Shiyu, and Muye''s father. It is you who work together to cause her death. "


    Chen Qingyun refused to admit the fact.


    She pulled her lips with a smile and said to Wen Qian in a cold voice: "ha ha, so what about you? Aren''t you the executioner? Don''t forget, she knows about you and Zhong Shiyu. You have a share of credit for mu Ye''s death. "


    Wen Qian''s face was pale and faded instantly.


    Looking at Chen Qingyun, she opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Chen Qingyun saw her speechless, but also a smile: "do you know why I am so nostalgic about Feng Yi Chen?"


    Mention wind Yi Chen, a few people all see think Chen Qing Yun.


    Chen Qingyun smile, and then slowly open the mouth: "wind Yi Chen is a real man, I miss for the first time, as long as I hand, there is no can not take, but wind Yi Chen, is an exception."


    Chen Qingyun is very interested in the past, think of the wind Yi Chen, she seduced him in the hotel, he did not move at all, or squint up his eyes, smile is a pity and regret.


    "He tried hard. He didn''t really react to me.


    From then on, I really felt that there were some men in this world. Unfortunately, they were not mine. I was very jealous and jealous. I was not reconciled.


    I am more and more attached to the wind Yi Chen, more and more Miss Cheng Ji, there is no man can move my heart, except him.


    Unfortunately, he is with Gu Hao that cheap woman together, Gu Hao a little reporter, university did not go up, how can deserve wind Yi Chen?


    But what can we do? Wind Yi Chen is to love miserably that woman, I am a little bit method all have no, he threatens me, I also dare not provoke him.


    Of course, in fact, you don''t know why I dare not. In fact, it''s not because I''m afraid. It''s more about self confessing.


    You must be curious why I feel this way. In fact, in front of you people, I have not confessed to be filthy once, because we are all the same. I am a moth and have no beauty. But in front of Feng Yichen, I confess myself and I am not worthy of him.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I still have to admit that a man, seduced by a beautiful woman like me, is not affected at all. Can I not respect him or miss him?


    After so many men, I feel more and more that Feng Yi Chen is the best. I can''t forget him completely. Up to now, I''m also that idea. If I get Feng Yichen once, I''ll be willing to die tomorrow. "


    Chen Qingyun''s inner world is full of consternation.


    Outside the screen, starlight has long been frightened.


    She is really Zhong Shiyu''s daughter.


    Gu Xiaomo was also surprised.


    Hearing Chen Qingyun''s words again, the evaluation of Feng Yi Chen is so high that Gu Xiaomo also feels very surprised. Is this the second-hand man that he knew old Feng that he disliked for a long time?


    He was in a daze for a long time.


    Chen Qingyun seems to say a few people are a little can''t believe, several people all look at her, also do not speak.


    Chen Qingyun saw that everyone looked at herself and laughed at herself. She said to Zhong Shiyu, "your daughter, who was raised by me, and those reporters who speculated that I have an illegitimate daughter, don''t you all know? You don''t want to ask once, do you? You haven''t asked about it all these years. Now you''re courteous. Do you want to ask? "


    Zhong Shiyu''s face was stiff.


    Chen Qingyun said in a sharp voice: "in those years, if you have a snack and ask me once, I may not hate you so much, but you, without asking me once, you don''t even know that I, Wen Qian, Mu ye were pregnant, Zhong Shiyu, do you say you are merciless or unintentional? Even more unintentional? "


    "Chen Qingyun, the past things are over, I want to know how my daughter is now?" "I want to see my daughter," Zhong said


    "Lao Zhong, do you want to see your daughter?" Chen Qingyun glanced at him: "you don''t even have clothes on now, and you want to see your daughter. Do you want to be shameless?"Zhong Shiyu immediately looked for clothes and prepared to get dressed.


    Chen Qingyun interrupted his behavior: "don''t rush to get dressed. If you want to see you, people will not see you, and I also said that I intend to kill her."


    "Dare you." "Chen Qingyun, I warn you, if you dare to move one of my daughter''s fingers, I will make you look good."


    "Tut Tut, he is really a passionate father. He is so gentle and overbearing." Chen Qingyun said sarcastically, "if you want your daughter to live, kneel down for me first."


    Zhong Shiyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun looked at him leisurely and said, "think clearly. If you want to live, you can kneel down for me. Your attitude is good. I''ll think about it."


    When Wen Qian and Gao Heming even Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang thought Zhong Shiyu would not kneel down, he actually knelt down with a plop.


    Chen Qingyun is also a Leng, and then exclaimed in dismay: "Zhong Shiyu, you actually kneel down so easily for your daughter whom you have never met?"


    Zhong Shiyu said: "I''m looking forward to a child in my life, but there are so many women that no one has given birth to a child. Muye is a good woman. I really hurt her. You women are not as clean and gentle as Muye. She gave birth to a child for me and died of depression. I knelt down not only for my daughter, but also for Muye, I have nothing to be ashamed of. "


    "Ha ha, it''s really impressive." Chen Qingyun satirized again: "really let me surprise very ah, then you kowtow, give me three kowtow."


    Zhong Shiyu really kowtowed.


    Chen Qingyun said: "if you want to see your daughter, you have to pick a time. We''ll see you then. In fact, I also want to have a look. If she knows you are her father''s reaction, and if the wind family knows that their eldest son''s girlfriend is Zhong Shiyu, who is haunted by scandal, how shameful it should be. I just think that Feng Yichen will be affected by this, I will feel very happy."


    "Abnormal, Chen Qingyun." Zhong Shiyu scolded.


    Wen Qian looked at Gao Heming and said in a low voice, "have you seen it? She''s not as simple as you see. She''s a woman with a lot of heart. I''ve been cheated by her these years


    Gao Heming, with a cold smile, retorted back: "you seem to have been cheated by me, right? You lied to me and Chen Qingyun. You thought that your behavior was perfect. But who would have thought that you were also cheated. This is called "there are people outside of people, and there are days out of heaven."


    "I kindly remind you that you hate me so much, Gao Heming, do you have any conscience?" Wen Qian trembled with anger.


    Gao Heming disagreed: "conscience is not worth money. I used to want it, but it''s so miserable to be green. Why should I keep it? Don''t want it."


    In an instant, Wen Qian couldn''t answer.


    Gao Heming turned his eyes to Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu. His eyes were very bright. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he could see that he was having a bad idea.


    Chen Qingyun''s attention has always been on Zhong Shiyu''s body. She looks at Zhong Shiyu with a smile and says with a smile: "Lao Zhong, a Yu, come on, tell me, these years, regret that pit me so much?"


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned, pursed his lips, and said: "regret, Qingyun."


    Chen Qingyun smiles coldly, obviously does not believe. "Zhong Shiyu, Shaote? I really see through you. You cheat me even when you arrive. You won''t regret it. You have to know me, right?"

 Chapter 1669

    Zhong Shiyu pulled his lips awkwardly. "Don''t say that. We''re not that bad, are we?"


    "Zhong Shiyu, to tell you the truth, is it so difficult?"


    "All right." Zhong Shiyu said coldly: "I really don''t regret it. Frankly speaking, I don''t have feelings for you. You have nothing but good looks. Over the years, I''ve been trying my best to hold you up for our old friendship. I can live up to you, so don''t feel aggrieved. You really earn too much."


    Chen Qingyun chuckled and said, "sure, I made a lot of money. You are the truth."


    Then, she turned to Wen Qian and said, "sister Wen, do you love Zhong Shiyu? You love him more than yourself. You don''t love elder brother Gao. Do you love Zhong Shiyu? "


    In front of Gao Heming''s face, Wen Qian is naturally very embarrassed, embarrassed to answer.


    She also took care of Gao Heming.


    Gao Heming squints and looks at her dangerously.


    Wen Qian awkwardly pulled her lips, "no matter, I have feelings for my family Laogao. I love Laogao."


    Zhong Shiyu looks at Wen Qian.


    Wen Qian''s expression is stiff.


    Chen Qingyun smiles. "Zhong Shiyu, do you hear me? Wenqian doesn''t love you either. It''s brother Gao."


    Zhong Shiyu wryly smile: "love this thing, I do not need, I want to see my daughter now, where is she?"


    "It''s in London. Serve me well. When you feel comfortable and happy, I''ll take you to see her." Chen Qingyun said: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that her surname is Chen now. She has not changed her surname. She has taken my surname."


    Seeing her look and pride, Zhong Shiyu gritted his teeth and said insincerely, "it doesn''t matter what your surname is."


    "What matters is your seed, isn''t it?" Chen Qingyun asked with a sneer.


    Zhong Shiyu still nods. "Yes, this is particularly important."


    "And then?" Chen Qingyun asked, "what did you recognize her for?"


    What''s more, Zhong Shiyu was worried


    "Recognize her, want to wind Yi Chen''s in laws to live up to oneself?" Chen Qingyun suddenly asked, and her voice couldn''t help raising a lot.


    Several people are all a Leng, look at his eyes in a bit more hesitation.


    Wen Qian''s eyes turned and seemed to have more joy.


    Chen Qingyun but very mercilessly interrupted Wen Qian''s joy in the eyes, "don''t be wishful thinking, still think you can make a comeback? How to live up to the parents of Feng Yi Chen? Can people look up to you? "


    "Qingyun, why do you say that?" Wen Qian opened his mouth: "I think if Zhong Shiyu really recognized the star light, did the wind Yi Chen''s in laws, the hope of a comeback is not without."


    "Is it?" Chen Qingyun chuckles and stares at Wen Qian: "do you think I will make you so satisfied?"


    "Don''t do that." Wen Qian said: "now we all put down all previous prejudices and resentment, and start from a new start. Don''t tangle too much. Maybe we can really make a comeback."


    Chen Qingyun looked at Gao Heming: "brother Gao, have you seen it? Your wife is still dreaming of continuing to develop with Zhong Shiyu, and she also wants to tie the interest chain together. What do you say? "


    "I don''t care." Gao Heming said with a smile: "it''s impossible for Wenqian to get any assets from me, and I won''t be cheated by her. As for whether she wants to be with Zhong Shiyu, that''s her business. I don''t care. I have money now. What kind of woman do you want?"


    Chen Qingyun nodded, also incomparably agreed with Gao Heming''s words. "Yes, brother Gao, you can find a young woman and have a child. This is the perfect life."


    "When I saw how excited Lao Zhong was just now, I also thought that this could be planned." Gao Heming smiles.


    "Gao Heming, we are still husband and wife. We haven''t divorced yet." Wen Qian immediately accused: "you want to marry another woman, can''t do it."


    "Well, you don''t know. I can change my identity. It doesn''t have to be Gao Heming marrying another woman. I can get married and have children if I change my identity. It has nothing to do with you."


    Wen Qian was stunned by her angry face for a moment. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t have it.


    No money.


    Gao Heming has made up her mind not to give her money, which is the money she earns.


    "Gao Heming, those assets are the property of our husband and wife. I don''t object to you looking for someone else, but you give me half of the score." Wen Qian is still dreaming that her money can come back.


    However, it seems that things go against our wishes.


    Gao Heming chuckled: "don''t want it, you can''t get it. I don''t care about lawsuits. It doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want."


    Wen Qian has never seen Gao Heming so shameless.


    Zhong Shiyu had already got up and began to dress.


    He quickly dressed up, sat on the sofa, looking at the three of them, Wen Qian did not seem to have much means.Zhong Shiyu called out: "Wen Qian, you come here."


    Wen Qian a look back to see him, is also a Leng, she hesitated under, walked in the past.


    Zhong Shiyu said, "how long have you known my daughter''s existence?"


    "She knew it from the beginning." Chen Qingyun laughs with malice.


    "Is it?" Zhong Shiyu stares at Wen Qian''s eyes.


    Wen Qian has no way to dodge, can only nod. "Yes, I knew it from the beginning."


    "Wen Qian, why don''t you tell me?" Zhong Shiyu scolded.


    Wen Qian pulled her lips and gave a wry smile: "because you chose Wen Xuan, you didn''t tell me. Why should I tell you? I''m not the one you call to come and go at once. I think I can be worthy of you all these years. "


    "In that case, you go." Zhong Shiyu said coldly: "leave my home, and you two, Chen Qingyun, Gao Heming, you all go."


    He pointed in the direction of the door.


    Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming take a look at each other. At the same time, they look at Wen Qian, whose face is pale.


    Wen Qian was driven away, this time, really scared.


    She doesn''t have so much money. If she leaves here and Gao Heming doesn''t give her money, she''ll really depend on others and may be in trouble to return home.


    She looked at Zhong Shiyu with a silent plea.


    Zhong Shiyu glanced at her.


    Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming are also dressing. They leave without paying attention to Wen Qian.


    And Wen qian does not go, she is still looking at Zhong Shiyu.


    Zhong Shiyu said coldly, "why don''t you go?"


    "I can''t go." Wen Qian shakes her head. "Lao Zhong, we have been so many years, I admit that I have a lot of resentment against you, but I love you in the end. The man I love most in my life is you."


    "Wen Qian, are you so forgetful? Just now you seem to admit that you love him in front of Gao Heming. How come you changed your mouth when they left. I''m really shocked by your position. "


    Wen Qian pursed her lips: "didn''t I want to stabilize the high crane''s voice? You know, I want to get it back for the money I''ve worked so hard for so many years, otherwise I won''t say that


    "Can I be sure now that if you say you love me, you are afraid that even I will abandon you, and you will sleep on the street completely?" Zhong Shiyu''s sarcastic tone: "in fact, you are also an expedient measure now."


    "No Wen Qian immediately shook her head, attitude is very firm: "I really love you, unfortunately, you are too emotional, even so, I have not stopped loving you."


    Zhong Shiyu laughed sarcastically: "your love is really worthless. I don''t need it. I can''t drive you away. But I want my daughter''s information. Since you know it, give me all my daughter''s information."


    Wen Qian immediately laughed: "that''s good, I have Chen Xingguang''s information, I let the former assistant deal with it, I''ll find it for you."


    Zhong Shiyu nodded and showed a slightly satisfied look. "Help me up."


    Wen Qian immediately walked over, pulled Zhong Shiyu up and helped him upstairs.


    Zhong Shiyu was injured and walked very slowly. Every step was like a knife. He almost put all his strength on Wen Qian.


    "Gao Heming and Chen Qingyun are very cold-blooded. They will not ally with you and me." Zhong Shiyu said as he walked: "if you don''t want to sleep on the street, you have to be obedient in the future. Otherwise, you can sleep on the street directly."


    Wen Qian a listen, heart a draw, or nod. "I know, Gao Heming said that. I also understand that it''s hard to get money back, and he and I can''t go back to the past."

 Chapter 1670

    "You can understand that. You are in a very awkward situation now. Don''t make unnecessary struggles." "If you want to get those money back, it''s just a dream," Zhong warned


    Although in the heart has this preparation, but Wen Qian hears Zhong Shiyu to say so, still very sad.


    She lowered her head and tightened her lips.


    Zhong Shiyu glanced at her and snorted: "what? Are you not happy yet? "


    "Not very happy." Wen Qian did not hide: "I did not expect that I will have today, I really failed."


    Zhong Shiyu snorted: "my great name Zhong Shiyu I is all over now. It''s really a worldly newspaper. I''ve got too much comfort from women in my life. I didn''t expect to get this kind of retribution, and I''ll be teased by your man in the near future."


    Thinking of being humiliated by Gao Heming, Zhong Shiyu is very angry.


    Wen Qian helped him to the bedroom upstairs and asked him to lie down. Then she said, "he has always been worried about me and you. I, when I was the cleanest, I didn''t get anything. You married my half sister Wenxuan and made me, Chen Qingyun and Muye all in such a mess. Mu ye took his life for this. You were called by Gao Heming There''s no harm in playing with it. "


    "No loss?" Zhong Shiyu glanced at Wen Qian and was very unhappy.


    Wen Qian sat down beside the bed and said, "I don''t feel any loss. Your pain is just as painful and joyful as when we women changed. I think you also enjoy it. The hospital doesn''t want to go there."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go. I''m afraid I will be disgraced." Zhong Shiyu scolded a sentence: "I am a big man''s, I am not the same, you actually unite together to treat me like this."


    Wen Qian pulled his lips: "I''ll put some hot water, you take a bath, feel better, I''ll take a bath too."


    "Give me my daughter''s information first." Zhong Shiyu said in a deep voice.


    His urgent task now is to ask for Chen Xingguang''s information, which is the most important for him.


    He didn''t expect to have children in his life.


    He really thought that he would never have a chance to have a child in his life. He was so happy and shocked that he could not wait to see such a big child.


    Sister Wen saw that he was so excited that she was not happy.


    But, in the end, she was sensible and showed nothing.


    "You wait. I''ll get some water. I''ll find it for you when I come back. I''ll show you the pictures and the past." Wen said and went to the bathroom.


    Soon, she came out of the bathroom, went back to the bedroom, opened her suitcase, found the file from it, opened it, and held it to Zhong Shiyu.


    "This is a childhood photo." Wen Qian classified the photos into several categories. "These are all at the beginning. She was not wronged when she was a child. At least she used the best food and clothing. In Canada, she was also cared for by a special person. Chen Qingyun did not aggrieve her in material aspects."


    Zhong Shiyu immediately took the computer, opened the computer, and saw the baby swaddling on it. The powder was tender and tender, and it was very lovely.


    After a glance, he felt that the eyebrows and eyes were very familiar.


    "It''s like Muye." He said.


    Wen Qian looked down at the computer, and then looked at him. She pulled his lips bitterly: "yes, it''s like Mu Ye. It''s very much like."


    Zhong Shiyu looked through them one by one.


    "It''s one year old. These are all one year old, two-year-old and three-year-old." Wen Qian said: "Chen Qingyun is like her niece to her. Maybe at the beginning she didn''t think about how to treat the child, but the child is not very obedient."


    "My daughter, don''t need to be too obedient." Zhong Shiyu''s words revealed a kind of pride of being a father.


    Sister Wen snorted: "don''t be so conceited. People don''t necessarily recognize you. You are now in a scandal. She''s the girlfriend of the big young master of the wind family. Can she recognize you?"


    "do you think she has the final say?" Zhong Shiyu didn''t believe in evil: "as long as I was her father, it was useless for her to recognize or not, and the blood relationship could not be changed."


    "Even so, she doesn''t care about her charm. She can give up the kindness of sixteen years. Besides providing a tadpole, what else did you offer? Have you been raising her for a day or something? " Wen Qian asked.


    "What''s wrong with you woman? I don''t want you to stay. Remember that you are attached to me now A reminder of Zhong Shiyu''s displeasure.


    Wen Qian immediately froze, eyes dim up: "it seems that I am also self amorous."


    Zhong Shiyu doesn''t care about her. He looks at the photos by himself. Every photo is taken very seriously and carefully.


    Looking at her version, she was just like her mother


    Wen Qian looked at it. It was 12-year-old Chen Xingguang: "well, at this time, it has become more and more like."


    "Why raised in Canada?" Zhong Shiyu was very displeased and protested: "if I raised them in China, maybe I would have a chance to see them at that time.""Well, why?" Wen Qian retorted again: "you won''t see, Qingyun is watching the stars more and more like Muye, dare not meet, because to see, like to see Muye, that son is too painful."


    "She is so cruel. If it were not for her, Muye might not have died." Zhong Shiyu scolded again. "This damned woman, I''ve been fighting with her all my life."


    "You should thank her. If she hadn''t told Muye''s father like that, maybe Muye would have given birth. Knowing all about you, could Muye still have children? Chen Qingyun gave birth, I gave birth, do you think we are not distressed, not sad? That''s the meat from our women. Can''t we be sad? "


    Zhong Shiyu is stunned and frowns at Wen Xuan.


    Wen Xuan also looks at him.


    Two people with four eyes.


    Perhaps at the moment, they have a touch of truth in their eyes.


    Zhong Shiyu sighed, "are you pregnant with a boy?"


    Wen Xuan pulled her lips and nodded: "yes, a boy. It''s been three and a half months. You can see that it''s a boy."


    "What a pity." Zhong Shiyu sighed again: "I deserve it. Zhong Shiyu has no son in this life."


    "Is that what you deserve?" Wen Qian said: "whether it is mu ye, Chen Qingyun, or me, if you choose any of them, you will be willing to give birth to you, but you did not want anyone. You chose Wenxuan. How can you and Wenxuan have no children? We don''t know, but you deserve to be true. Everyone has to pay for their behavior."


    Zhong Shiyu glanced at Wen Qian.


    The picture quickly turned to 16.


    "It was before going abroad. It''s beautiful, isn''t it? Have been out of the way to let the boy look at the heart of the kind of degree, beautiful dazzling, more beautiful than her mother Wen Qian asked.


    Zhong Shiyu nodded. "Yes, more beautiful than her mother. It''s easy for men to be moved."


    At this time, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Wen Qian was startled and immediately got up and said to him, "get up and take a bath. The water is full. After you have finished the bath, it''s not too late to see the photos again."


    Zhong Shiyu was a little reluctant, or nodded. "Take a bath first, go to take a bath, and get rid of the bad luck and filth of the whole body. After washing, you have to smear and disinfect me."


    "Yes, as long as you don''t feel the pain, I''ll sterilize you." Wen Qian helped Zhong Shiyu to the bathroom and waited on him to sit in the bathtub. He went to clear himself with a shower.


    And on the other side, Chen Xingguang heard these, but also a pair of cold eyes, to Gu Xiao Mo way: "close it, do not want to see again."


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her and turns off the computer silently.


    No one thought that she was really Zhong Shiyu''s daughter, which made people suffocate for no reason.


    Zhong Shiyu, who has no bottom line.


    It is said that in this circle, many people have no bottom line. Zhong Shiyu is probably one of them.


    Starlight didn''t say a word for a long time.


    She sat on the bed, her legs bent, her hands around her legs, her face buried in her knees.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her like this, sighed: "go to bed first, others, talk about it tomorrow, it''s too late."


    How can starlight be sleepy.


    Such a big thing, she is still in a state of shock, half a day did not move.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "you don''t care whose daughter you are. In my eyes, you are my woman who takes care of Xiao mo. in addition to you, I don''t want anyone to take care of Xiaomo."

 Chapter 1671

    Chen Xingguang suddenly raised his eyes to Gu Xiaomo''s eyes. Seeing the sincerity and affection of his eyes, he pursed his lips, and his eyes became red.


    "Thank you." She said.


    Gu Xiaomo took her into his arms, and the two lay down. The starlight was held in his arms. He whispered in her ear: "don''t think about it. Now, sleep, OK?"


    "Can''t sleep." Starlight''s heart is in disorder.


    "Do you have to think that way, all the time?" Gu Xiaomo asked in a low voice.


    "I''m just in a mess. I''m a little scared." The stars whispered in his arms.


    "Afraid Zhong Shiyu will come to you? Suddenly in front of you? " Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Starlight nodded.


    "It''s OK, this day should come soon, even if it''s afraid, we have to face it." Gu Xiaomo is afraid of starlight leaving him and breaking up with him. There is nothing to be afraid of in his life.


    He was looking forward to the appearance of Zhong Shiyu.


    At that time, he should humiliate the old man who has no bottom line and doesn''t know his shame.


    However, before that, he was wondering whether he should discuss with his mother and Lao Feng about the origin of Xingguang.


    It''s better to say hello in advance and let parents have a mental preparation than when the news comes out.


    "Forget it, it''s daytime in China. I''ll call Lao Feng and mummy and let them prepare in advance."


    "No Starlight shook his head at once. "Don''t tell Aunt Gu and uncle Feng."


    "Silly girl, don''t tell them, wait for the news to tell them?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly speechless, looking at Gu Xiaomo, quietly asked: "will the news know?"


    Don''t you think it''s so easy for you? How can he put down your chips now? Once the news that you are his daughter spreads out, it immediately covers up his previous scandals.


    In this world, although people are very concerned about scandals, in such a fast-paced society, who remembers so many things will soon change. If he takes you as my girlfriend and his daughter as an article, he should be able to wash himself away. " Gu Xiaomo expressed his concern: "at present, Lao Feng''s influence in Jibei is still very strong, so I think we should tell mummy and laofeng."


    "But I''m afraid they will look down on me." Starlight in the end of the year is not big, she is only 21, naturally a lot of things, or a little worried.


    "Don''t be afraid. They are not like that. Mummy''s mother is much more disgusting than Zhong Shiyu." Gu Xiaomo comforted her: "Mommy is a person who has gone through the storm, naturally she has seen the world and won''t judge people by her background. She is very objective. She can distinguish you from Zhong Shiyu."


    Starlight still hesitates.


    Gu Xiaomo comforted her again, and then picked up her mobile phone and called her mother all night.


    Gu Hao received a phone call and was very surprised: "it''s early in the morning over there. Why do you call me at this time? Is there something urgent?"


    "Mommy." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is calm: "something is wrong."


    Chen Xingguang has been very tense. Looking at Gu Xiaomo, he is worried. The worry in his big eyes is obvious.


    Gu Xiaomo gave her a comforting look and held her hand.


    "What''s the matter? Say it." Gu Hao Dao.


    "In this case, about starlight''s life experience." Gu Xiaomo said: "we have now learned by chance that she is Zhong Shiyu''s daughter."


    "So?" Gu Hao''s tone is calm.


    Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang are both stunned.


    "Mommy, Zhong Shiyu''s daughter, don''t you think it''s strange? No shock? " Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "What''s wrong with Zhong Shiyu''s daughter? For me, starlight is my daughter, your girlfriend, my daughter-in-law in the future. Whose daughter is she and what does she do? " Gu Hao is an old man. When he is old, he has a good way to deal with problems.


    Starlight is in a daze.


    Gu Xiaomo gave starlight a stable look.


    Starlight really felt a lot of comfort in her heart.


    "In fact, about Xingguang''s life experience, your father has been looking into it for a long time. In fact, we already know that she is Zhong Shiyu''s daughter, and we also know about Zhong Shiyu''s affairs. Of course, we also know that Xingguang''s biological mother is Muye and grew up together with Chen Qingyun. We have been hesitant to tell you about this matter." Gu Hao saw that his son already knew, and then he said the previous investigation results.


    "Mommy, when did you know that?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Nearly four years." Gu Hao Dao.


    "It''s been nearly four years, and you''re just saying it now?"


    "Well, if you don''t, I won''t say a word." Gu Hao said, "I know you are very strange. Why do I know and I don''t tell you?"


    "I''m really surprised." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "It''s because Zhong Shiyu has a wife. He doesn''t even know the existence of starlight, and starlight''s mother has passed away. I discussed with your father that I don''t want these things to come to the surface again and disturb Xingguang''s life. This is the selfish intention of your father and I just want Xingguang to have a happy life in our family, and everything else is not important."Gu Hao''s words, threads of drilling into Chen Xingguang''s heart, so warm.


    Her heart became swollen, warm and moved.


    "I don''t think it''s important. What matters is that the starlight is the starlight. It doesn''t matter whose daughter she is." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Gu Xiaomo, you are my son and the eldest son of the Feng family. Mummy relies on herself to raise you to the age of five. You are a boy, and you don''t need to rely on the background of her family. If Xingguang is worried about her life experience, you can tell her that it is unnecessary to tell Xingguang that she despises me and Feng Yichen so much, and that she thinks we are so superficial that I am not happy Oh. "


    "Auntie, I''m sorry." Chen Xingguang sobbed and apologized.


    After listening, he immediately laughed. "Silly child, I knew you would be upset if you knew this. Are you worried about the scandal of Zhong Shiyu affecting the Feng family?"


    "Well, auntie, I don''t want to recognize him." Starlight said directly: "I just want to have nothing to do with this person."


    "Child, whether you want to recognize it or not, it is your right and freedom. We will not interfere with you. No matter what choice you make, we will support you and stand behind you forever. You can rest assured of this." Take good care of the guarantee.


    "Thank you, auntie." Chen Xingguang is more devout thanks.


    "What are you doing with me?" Gu Hao''s tone was spoiled: "but, do you know this? Does Zhong Shiyu know that Xingguang is his daughter


    "I see." Gu Xiaomo said: "it''s a long story. I''m afraid that he may use this as an article in the future. At that time, he may make use of this climber. At present, he doesn''t hide this idea and wants to make a comeback."


    "By starlight?" Take care of the question.


    "That''s what it means."


    "Does he know that he is the father of starlight and is not happy at all?"


    "Happy. I''m happy to watch."


    Even if it was picked chrysanthemum is still very happy.


    "What I ask is that the joy of being a father is not because starlight is the joy of your girlfriend." Take care to correct the way.


    "There should be." Gu Xiaomo thought of Zhong Shiyu''s anxious look at the photo. There was no cover up. "Objectively and fairly, I think he is very happy to have the star light daughter."


    "That''s OK. It''s up to Xingguang to decide whether to recognize it or not. As for whether he uses Fengjia or not, it''s his business. Feng Yichen will deal with it by himself. You don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t handle it well, Feng Yichen doesn''t have the ability. If you handle it well, everyone will be happy. You can have a good meal, sleep well and live a good life. Don''t think too much about it, especially Xingguang It''s not good for your health. "


    "Auntie, I know." Starlight''s heart is very warm: "I know what to do."


    "Good boy, have a rest." He asked again.


    "That''s it, mummy." Gu Xiaomo quickly hung up the phone.


    He looked at the starlight and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it really clear when the phone call is over? "


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "I think I''ve just been a little fussy. My aunt is right. Let''s go with it, Xiao Mo, let''s go to sleep."


    "Do you invite me to sleep, just sleep, or something else?" Gu Xiaomo''s ambiguous question.


    Starlight a Leng, a little sorry. "Are you not tired?"


    "Not tired, excited." Gu Xiaomo said: "after watching that messy scene, although it is very shameless, but I have to admit that it is also very exciting, so, you know."

 Chapter 1672

    Gu Hao hung up the phone, sat on the sofa for a while, the wind Yi Chen entered the door.


    Feng Yi Chen saw Gu Hao in a daze, walked over and asked: "wife, what''s wrong? What do you think? "


    Looking back on his body, he thought, "good


    "What''s wrong with starlight''s life experience?" Gu Xiaomo sat down beside Gu Hao and looked at his wife with concern: "this matter is not a good one. Won''t it come out and say it?"


    "Ink and starlight have known, and Zhong Shiyu also knows. It seems that Xingguang''s life experience can''t be hidden. Zhong Shiyu now takes the relationship between starlight and our family as an article and wants to make a comeback." Gu Hao follows the wind Yi Chen to analyze this matter: "you say, how do we do?"


    "Let''s see." Feng Yi Chen said: "the main thing is to take care of the mood of starlight. After all, Zhong Shiyu is the father of starlight. The key is the attitude of starlight."


    "I comforted starlight. As for Zhong Shiyu''s use of Feng family, it depends on whether he has this ability."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Yes, but Zhong Shiyu is too romantic. According to the investigation, he has had more than 100 women. It is really humiliating to be a father of starlight for such a chaotic person."


    "No less than a hundred?" Take care of the consternation. "Didn''t Wen Xuan find out? Wen Xuan still looks very powerful. How could she not find out? "


    "Is your cousin Lin Fanghua very good, too?" Feng Yi Chen asks Gu Hao: "but how is the result? Isn''t she betrayed by her husband? "


    Take good care of the moment, speechless.


    "Some things are not as simple as they seem to be." Feng Yichen said: "although Wenxuan looks fierce, she is just a woman. She has not had many opportunities to participate in the affairs in front of the stage. Zhong Shiyu often contacts artists, students and college students. It''s easy for her to rush forward."


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, some people are willing to be Zhong Shiyu''s women. Who''s strange?"


    "He has been entangled with so many women 20 years ago. Even Chen Qingyun, Wen Qian and starlight''s mother are all charmed by his charm. It can be seen that this man is not simple."


    "This man has a heart." Gu good dislike of the mouth: "forget it, do not mention him, turn off the appetite."


    "It''s a real turnoff." Feng Yi Chen nodded and said, "by the way, Jingxi and Xiaozhu come here and say that they will get together at noon and have a meal in our house while the children go to school."


    "Chi Jingxi told you, or did Xiao Zhu tell you?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Xiao Zhu called me." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao frowned: "why did Xiaozhu call you, but didn''t call me?"


    "You won''t be jealous of this, will you?" The wind Yi Chen has very crisis to ask a way.


    "What kind of vinegar? I''m not jealous, and I''m very curious. Aren''t you and Xiaozhu not dealing with them all the time? Why are you two like brothers and sisters now Gu Hao thinks that in recent years, Xiaozhu really respects Feng Yichen more and more, and Xiaozhu often discusses with Feng Yichen about the business of Sangu.


    The wind Yi Chen is to pour the bag to teach almost, completely take apprentice like, taught small bamboo for a long time.


    Xiaozhu is also very hard, Sangu, under her leadership, is getting better and better.


    Although compared with Feng family, Lin family and Yu family, they are still far behind, but they are more and more large-scale.


    Chi Jingxi has also been promoted. Now he is the leader of the police in Jibei. He has done a good job, and he is also full of trouble.


    Their small family, two children, a family of four, had a good time.


    And Xiaozhu''s mother-in-law, after having children, is not as picky as she used to be. With her grandson, she is getting better and better with Xiaozhu.


    "Your sister is not my sister. Chi Jingxi and I are brothers who have been through life and death. His wife, even if it is not my sister-in-law, is also sister-in-law. Now we are all close relatives. Naturally, we should treat Xiaozhu better."


    Feng Yi Chen said the high sounding, let the person refute all can''t find the reason.


    Gu Hao looked at him with a smile and said, "OK, your brother-in-law is really good."


    "Wife, listen to your tone, it seems a little sour." The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to hold Gu Hao, leaning his head against the slender shoulder of Gu Hao.


    "No, don''t tease me." Gu said with a smile: "just now I received the phone call, I suddenly remembered, ink and star light said, Zhong Shiyu also know that Xingguang is his daughter, the question is, how do ink and starlight know?"


    The wind Yi Chen looked at the wife, way: "Mo that child, clever very, want to know what won''t be so difficult at all."


    "I''m not worried that he will belittle the enemy." Gu Hao said: "you know, this child is too confident. The disadvantage of being too confident is that it is easy to belittle the enemy."


    "Someone''s sent over there." Feng Yi Chen said: "don''t worry, this time, it''s the person arranged by brother Zhonghuai to protect Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan. In short, don''t worry about it. He arranged someone to take care of him over there."


    "What about Zhong Shiyu and Wenqian?" Gu Hao asked again: "what I know is that Chen Qingyun and Wen Qian''s husband went abroad together. It is said that they went to London. What about Zhong Shiyu and Wen Qian? They haven''t heard from them"They went to London, too." The wind Yi Chen way: "now they four, gather together in London. And where do you think you live? "


    "Where?" Gu Hao looks at him.


    "In the villa that Ruixi lived in before, Chen Qingyun bought that one. It is said that Zhong Shiyu also bought one there."


    "How do you know the news?" Gu Hao frowned at him, "how do you know, do not tell me?"


    "I have just received the news. I haven''t had time to report to you." Feng Yi Chen said, "what Jingxi told me, he arranged people to stare at Zhong Shiyu and Wen Qian. When they went abroad, they knew very well that the two people were going to London before and after the flight. I guess it should be ink and ink that was clear to the news. Then, it was investigated. Why is it so clear that Zhong Shi Yu knows the news of the starry life? It should be monitoring or monitoring. Anyway, it is all high-tech means. There is no lack of brain


    "You are very relieved about ink." Gu Hao is still worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. He has been steady in his work in recent years. His small company has also made a lot of money. Anyway, he will not die of hunger. Don''t worry."


    "Is starvation the highest level?"


    "Of course not. He can live well even if he is hungry. That''s the happiest thing. Now he''s looking for a woman. He pays attention to the maintenance of endocrine at such a young age. What do you have to worry about?"


    Gu Hao was speechless by him.


    "Well, stay with me for a while. Xiaozhu and they are here. We will come down again." The wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to pull the next wife, suggestive full.


    Gu Hao immediately said, "don''t you go to the company?"


    "Why go to the company?"


    "It''s too casual for you to go and not to go if you don''t?" Gu Hao also took care of him. The children all left. He went to work for three days, fishing for two days and drying the net for two days.


    Almost most of the time at home with her, a lot of times, but also particularly like love and love.


    "casually, I am the boss, I has the final say, I have the ability, can make a phone call to be able to handle, this age, also in the office every day time, said, is not the person laughs big tooth?"


    Gu Hao is speechless.


    "Well, you have a point She got up. "I''m going to tell the housekeeper that we''re going to have a good lunch today."


    "I''ve arranged for it. I''ve arranged for a housekeeper in the courtyard just now. Now, your time is mine." The wind Yi Chen laughs: "go, wife."


    Gu Hao just wants to refuse, the wind Yi Chen already quickly stretched out his hand to hold Gu Hao, a big Princess hugs, hugs Gu Hao and goes upstairs.


    They went upstairs together. Gu Hao looked at his handsome side face, sighed and asked, "Yi Chen, you are so happy all day, don''t you get tired of me?"


    "Why am I tired of you?" Feng Yi Chen is very puzzled looking at his wife: "I have not been enough to you, wife, do you think I am not hard enough, I always bear it every time, if it is not worried that your body can''t bear, I would have worked hard to please you."


    "I just think you''re too kind to me." "You''ve been really good to me over the years," Gu said with a laugh


    "You are my wife. I''m not good at you. Should I treat other women well?" The wind Yi Chen asks.

 Chapter 1673

    If you like a person, you will always want to be with that person all the time, and the best spiritual sustenance has been achieved. You want the best company and each other.


    Wind Yi Chen to Gu good affection these years has not changed, always so enthusiastic.


    Although there are small differences, each small disagreement will be closely followed by a strong love, which will make each other very satisfied, will also forget the previous differences, or feel that those differences are not important.


    The wind Yi Chen holds Gu Hao, bows the head to kiss her, in the broad day, two people are at home to love.


    When Gu Xiaozhu and late Jingxi come, Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao are still upstairs.


    The housekeeper let them into the living room and gave them fruit and tea.


    "Later, Mr. Gu, just wait for a moment. Mr. and Mrs. have been so kind recently that they won''t come downstairs until half past twelve. You should have tea and eat fruit first. If you need anything, you can tell me directly."


    What the housekeeper said was still very euphemistic, but also indirectly told them that the two were in love.


    It''s a little dumb.


    They are all people who have come here. Naturally, they understand the meaning.


    She looked at Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi nods lightly. "It''s OK. Are you busy? There are no outsiders. We''ll wait here."


    "OK, late game." The housekeeper stepped down quickly.


    Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi have tea together.


    Years carve out a little trace on two people''s faces, which is not so obvious, but makes them both mature a lot.


    Chi Jingxi is more and more model, calm and wise.


    Small bamboo leaves are capable, mature and steady.


    They sat together and looked at each other.


    Chi Jingxi first laughed and said, "they do it in broad daylight. Learn a little, you know?"


    "What to learn? Does this need to be learned? As long as you are in good health and have leisure and money, anyone can do it at home. " Xiao Zhu''s words are not polite, direct and sharp.


    Chi Jingxi was stunned when he was rejected.


    Xiao Zhu then said: "you were very busy before, busy at home, I finished work back, you are not at home, I am ready to go to work the next morning, you just off the night shift."


    Chi Jingxi blinked: "so I said, after I leave the night shift, you can accompany me all morning."


    Xiaozhu blushed and said, "I want to accompany you, but who is in charge of the company? I''m not a brother-in-law or a cousin. I''m not so smart. I can only be rewarded by God. "


    "Xiaozhu, I''m sorry. I can''t help you." Chi Jingxi is apologetic when he thinks of this.


    Seeing him show such an expression, Gu Xiaozhu was also stunned, immediately softened his eyes, and said: "well, don''t think so much, I don''t mean that."


    "I don''t think much about it. I just think, do we want to eat today? Why don''t we go home and get some sleep? " Chi Jingxi looked at Xiao Zhu and said, "I''m off today. I won''t go to the unit again."


    "Eat and go back." Xiao Zhu looks at his watch. "There''s still time."


    Chi Jingxi nodded and poured tea for his wife.


    Xiao Zhu takes it and drinks it.


    Two people drank a pot of tea, all want to run toilet, Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen have not come down.


    Xiaozhu turned his eyes speechless. "It''s very impolite. My brother-in-law and sister are hanging out our love. They really don''t treat us as outsiders."


    "So, next time, we''ll have a meal and go out directly, not at home." Chi Jingxi suggested.


    "You''re right," he said


    Two people waited for a while again, wind Yi Chen this just languid go downstairs.


    He looked very relaxed and lazy. He walked down alone and looked at Chi Jingxi and Xiaozhu. He was not polite.


    "Hungry?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Chi Jingxi laughed, teasing: "can you not be hungry? It''s been waiting for an hour


    Wind Yi Chen shrugs: "that you come so early?"


    Gu Xiaozhu and Chi Jingxi look at each other, but they are helpless.


    "Brother in law, it''s over forty. Take it easy." Xiao Zhu ran with a smile: "the age is unforgiving."


    "I''m ok." Feng Yi Chen also smiles and looks at Chi Jingxi: "I''m leisurely, not like Jingxi. Jingxi should be more leisurely. If you can''t, you can supplement it. Recently, there are many traditional Chinese medicines for tonifying kidney and spleen, which can be used as medicinal food."


    "Well, what is no Chi Jingxi immediately protested: "I can do it, don''t talk nonsense, bad my signboard."


    "Only bamboo can break your sign. I can''t believe it." Wind Yi Chen way: "you have to remind the next small bamboo, don''t talk nonsense, as if you are really sick."


    "You''re a full man. You don''t know hungry men are hungry. You have to run on me like this, do you?"


    "It''s not idle, it''s idle too. I''m just kidding." The wind Yi Chen smiles a way."Brother in law, where is my sister?" Xiao Zhu shifts the topic and looks up the stairs. He doesn''t see Gu Hao coming down.


    "Your sister is tired, want to squint for a while, I think it''s time to come down. She wants face, and you don''t run on her later." The wind Yi Chen first one step warning sister-in-law and Lian Jin.


    Chi Jingxi and Xiao Zhu both nod.


    But Gu Hao quickly went downstairs, and they all ran together.


    "Sister, I''ve been here for an hour. How can you get down?" Xiaozhu immediately complained: "I knew we would have been outside, so we don''t have to wait for an hour."


    "Look very tired, Yi Chen is too inattentive." Chi Jingxi is also laughing.


    Gu Hao immediately saw the eye breeze Yi Chen, in the eye is protesting.


    The topic of small bamboo, I eat a fork in the West


    He called, and everyone''s attention turned to the butler.


    Not much. The food is here.


    When he sat down to eat, Chi Jingxi said, "I investigated Zhong Shiyu here. Wen Xuan applied for a divorce and wanted to freeze Zhong Shiyu''s property, but we can''t freeze and manage his foreign account."


    "Did Wen Xuan apply for divorce?" Gu Hao was surprised.


    "If you have applied for divorce, do you still have to spend time with such scum?" Xiaozhu''s judgment filled with indignation. "This Zhong Shiyu, as I used to know, is the kind of smelly man who likes beautiful women. When he meets a little girl, he will try his best to take possession of it. The girls he plays with can form several football teams."


    "In addition, brother Zhonghuai also let me keep an eye on the news of entry and exit. Zhong Shiyu, Chen Qing, Yunwen Qian and Gao Heming all went to London." Chi Jingxi said: "I am afraid that their trip to London is not good for the children."


    "You have to be careful." Gu Hao was very nervous at once.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "don''t worry, Lu Yun there I also informed, everything is in control."


    "Aren''t you going to London?" Xiaozhu looked at the wind Yi Chen: "brother-in-law, are you so at ease? Ruixi and moocco are there


    The wind Yi Chen way: "they more than 20, experience next good, need not be so anxious now, when necessary, I will fly past."


    "No problem." Xiao Zhu nods. "Jingxi, you also give Mo Mo and Rui Xi a call, order."


    "Don''t tell me. They are very capable." Chi Jingxi said: "do you think it was 15 years ago? They are not children now. They have finished college, and they are all graduate students at a young age. Don''t worry. "


    "Why are you men so hearty?" Xiao Zhu sees Chi Jingxi saying the same thing, and looks at her sister Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao said: "because they have not been pregnant, pregnant and giving birth to children, they can feel the joy and pain of bone and flesh separation. They have not experienced it, so they can not be profound."


    "Brilliant." Xiao Zhu raised his glass and drank with Gu Hao. "I have planned that our two children will not go to study abroad. In terms of the current situation and the work in Jingxi, we are not suitable for going abroad. In the future, we will fight hard at home and mix well in China."


    Chi Jingxi is also very supportive. "I think I should study in China."


    Gu Hao nods. "I support it, too."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "you when I do not support how? I also support it. The problem is that studying abroad is decided by two little rabbits themselves. I am their father and I can''t be their master. "


    "Brother in law, do you agree?"


    "I deeply admit that Gu Xiaomo doesn''t call me Dad until now." Wind Yi Chen spreads out both hands, very helpless and innocent.


    All of them laughed.


    We all sympathize with this.


    At this moment, the phone rings.


    Is the wind Yi Chen''s telephone, he immediately picked up, "Lu Yun''s telephone, should be London that side of the news."


    "You answer the phone."

 Chapter 1674

    As soon as the phone was connected, Feng Yi Chen turned on the hands-free. Lu Yun''s voice came from the phone, "president, according to your instructions, we sent people to investigate and track Chen Qingyun. We got the news. Chen Qingyun called Miss Chen Xingguang anonymously and threatened several times. She also asked Miss Chen to meet, but she refused."


    "Chen Qingyun threatens starlight?" Gu Hao immediately frowned: "what is she threatening starlight to do?"


    Lu Yun said: "madam, according to our preliminary analysis, she also threatened Miss Chen Xingguang because she hated Zhong Shiyu or was unwilling to accept Feng''s family."


    "She''s really dying. She''s been merciful to her several times. She''s so shameless." Xiaozhu is also very angry.


    "Our people have also received news that Xiao Mo hired people to install pinhole cameras and eavesdroppers in Chen Qingyun''s and Zhong Shiyu''s homes. The young master should have mastered the situation in the house and be more careful than our people''s investigation." Lu Yun reported truthfully.


    Hearing this, four people looked at each other.


    Gu Xiaozhu was very happy. "It''s really my nephew. He did a good job. How can I be so calm? It turns out that I have a plan in mind."


    Gu Hao also couldn''t help bending his lips: "how did he find the person who installed monitoring in his home, but he was not found. This child can."


    "He didn''t show up in person. The risk factor is low." Chi Jingxi said: "this child is very powerful, and knows how to avoid risks."


    The wind Yi Chen chuckled. "Lu Yun, are the children safe at present?"


    "The president can rest assured that we will work with the people arranged by general manager Lin to protect their safety 24 hours a day." Lu Yun''s words are no doubt a reassurance to everyone.


    Gu Hao was relieved.


    "Take your trouble. I''ll go to London in two days." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    "Are you going to London?" Gu was surprised. He said he would go.


    "If you go with me, it''s a tour." The wind Yi Chen sees to Gu good: "also save you always worry too much."


    Gu Hao thought about it and nodded. "OK, let''s go to London. After all, those four people went to the ferry, and I''m worried. My cousin is pregnant and can''t go out. My cousin must pay attention to this side. It''s most suitable for us to go to London to deal with it. "


    London.


    The next day.


    Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang went to practice in the company.


    As soon as he went out, Gu Xiaomo received a call. "Chen Qingyun has made an appointment with Zhong Shiyu and plans to block you in the company. Be careful."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned: "Zhong Shiyu is now free to move?"


    "No, I''m walking slowly. I''m very tight. It seems that I''m still holding it. I''m hurt a lot."


    "Well, I''m so desperate. If I get hurt, I have to run out." Gu Xiaomo said: "OK, I know. Let them run away this time."


    Hang up the phone, starlight asked him: "are they going to the company to see us?"


    "Yes, for you." Gu Xiaomo said: "it seems that Chen Qingyun also has channels to know your situation. He knows that you are interning in the company, and he brings Zhong Shiyu to the company to block you."


    Starlight nodded, "you said, let them run away."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and chuckled. "Do you believe me so much?"


    Starlight nodded. "Yes, I have always believed in you. I think you can do what you say."


    Gu Xiaomo reached out to stop her and said with a smile: "you believe me so much, you can''t let you down."


    Both of them laughed.


    Chen Qingyun took Zhong Shiyu to the front desk of the company and directly asked: "we want to see Chen Xingguang. Please call Chen Xingguang out for us."


    The front desk told them, "I''m sorry, two of you. We don''t have Chen Xingguang here."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and asked, "no? How is that possible? I know she works here. "


    The front desk also looked at Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu. Then he laughed and said, "look, you are Chen Qingyun and Chen Ying''s empress?"


    Chen Qingyun was immediately embarrassed when she was recognized.


    "You''ve got the wrong person," she immediately denied


    "Why? As soon as you speak, I can see that your voice is the same as that in the movie. The dubbing of your original voice is exactly the same. Moreover, you keep a good figure. It seems that it''s good to be with men more, right, after the film? "


    At first, Chen Qingyun''s face turned red.


    She was very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, when she arrived in London, she was still recognized.


    She thought of the latest scandal, and was distressed.


    Zhong Shiyu said, "this is the girl."


    He turned on his mobile phone and completely ignored the conversation between the front desk and Chen Qingyun. He wanted to see Chen Xingguang now and wanted to know where Chen Xingguang was.


    He showed the photos in his mobile phone to the front desk, 16-year-old Chen Xingguang, a very beautiful girl.


    The front desk took a look and shook his head again. "There is really no such person. Our company does not."


    Zhong Shiyu immediately looked at Chen Qingyun.Chen Qingyun is also a Leng, immediately said: "she is an intern, not a regular employee."


    "Really not." The front desk said again.


    Chen Qingyun twisted her eyebrows. "I see Gu Xiaomo. Is Gu Xiaomo always there? Don''t tell me that this man is not here


    "Oh, you say Mr. Gu?" The front desk said, "yes, but Mr. Gu is not in the company today. If you want to find Mr. Gu, come back tomorrow?"


    "Gu Xiaomo is not here?" Chen Qingyun voice sharp retort: "he just entered the company?"


    "Gone again." The front desk said, "at the back door."


    "Can we go in and have a look?" Chen Qingyun asked again.


    The front desk shakes its head. "Sorry, after Chen Ying, our company has strict requirements, and most of them are married men. We have to protect the legitimate rights and interests of these people''s wives. In case you go in and you don''t stop looking at a man, you may easily get rid of someone by your beauty. We must be responsible for the wife of the employee."


    "Did you mean it?" Chen Qingyun immediately sharp voice: "you are insulting me?"


    "Yes, I am insulting you." According to Lu Yun''s instructions, the front desk said it seriously: "you have made so many scandals, we have to worry about it. After all, we are all in the mind of each one of you have psychological shadow."


    "Is this what Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang jointly told you?" Chen Qingyun said in a sharp voice, "right?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m performing the basic duties of a front desk. You go. There''s no one you''re looking for."


    Chen Qingyun looks at Zhong Shiyu.


    Zhong Shiyu squinted. "We''ll wait outside. I can''t believe it. I can''t wait."


    "Then you should stay away from our company. If you are here all the time, you will be misunderstood by the security guard. You are going to harm the company. If you call the police then, it will be embarrassing." The front desk reminds me again.


    Chen Qingyun turned around and left.


    She walked very fast in anger.


    And Zhong Shiyu can''t walk because of the chrysanthemum stump, so he can only pace slowly.


    Seeing Chen Qingyun go far away, Zhong Shiyu exclaimed in displeasure: "I asked you to wait for me. Do you hear me, Chen Qingyun?"


    Chen Qingyun walked far away, completely ignoring Zhong Shiyu behind him.


    Zhong Shiyu had to say in a deep voice, "if you go again, I will tell the reporter that you are in London."


    Chen Qingyun was not angry at all. When she heard Zhong Shiyu''s threat, she was also very angry. She came back angrily and said to Zhong Shiyu, "do you tell the reporter? You looking for it? I''m afraid? If you expose me, you will be exposed. "


    "I''m a man. I''m not afraid to be humiliated. It''s you who are disgraceful." Looking at Chen Qingyun coming back, Zhong Shiyu''s lips brimmed with a proud smile: "you were so angry just now because you care about other people''s words?"


    "So what?" Chen Qingyun does not deny it.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t want to see you. We can wait." Zhong Shiyu opened his mouth and said, "wait here, we will meet sooner or later. Now we have plenty of time."


    "You keep me waiting in the street? Don''t go too far, Zhong Shiyu. I''m not your nanny. I''ll wait here with you Chen Qingyun looked at the street and was even more angry: "you are really too much."


    "Wait, you owe Muye." Zhong Shiyu moved out of Muye and pressed Chen Qingyun: "don''t forget that Muye''s death has a great relationship with you."


    Sure enough, Chen Qingyun was speechless when she heard this.


    She transverse heart, way: "good, I wait here, accompany you wait."

 Chapter 1675

    "Young master, Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu have come to see you and miss Xingguang." Lu Yun goes to the root and says to Xiao mo. "Be careful."


    "Uncle Lu, I know she''s here." Gu Xiao Mo said: "now they are waiting to block us outside. It seems that they must block up the starlight and me this time."


    "They came to miss starlight and asked again and again, but the front desk was sent away." Lu Yun said, "don''t be careless. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lu." Gu Xiaomo is not worried at all, but comforts Lu Yun. "I know what they want to do."


    Smell speech, Lu Yun is also laughing: "you always know in mind, I feel relieved, OK, you are busy with you, need to call me."


    "OK, uncle Lu." Gu Xiaomo nodded slightly and got up to send Lu Yun away.


    Starlight also cleverly got up and sent Lu Yun away.


    As soon as Lu Yun left, Gu Xiaomo said to Xingguang, "don''t worry. They are waiting outside. Anyway, it''s them who are in a hurry."


    Starlight nodded when he was so relaxed. "Well, you''re smart enough to expect that."


    "It''s always good to be prepared, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Starlight does not mean to praise Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo was affirmed by Xingguang and was very happy. "Let me see what Wen Qian and Gao Heming are doing first."


    He turned on the tablet and connected it directly.


    Starlight is a little worried. "This is the company. Is it too bad to be heard in this way?"


    "Just turn off the sound." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. If I deal with this matter, it''s known to all, or am I Gu Xiaomo?"


    "Don''t be too confident." Starlight still reminds him. "There are so many people here that the influence is not good."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Don''t worry."


    He touched the screen with his slender fingers, and Wen Qian and Gao Heming appeared on the screen.


    They are in Chen Qingyun''s house.


    It seems that Wen Qian went to Chen Qingyun''s home early in the morning. She wanted to take advantage of the time and opportunity of Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu to fight for some more private space with Gao Heming.


    There was no sound, so I couldn''t hear it.


    Gu Xiaomo wore headphones and his voice came.


    Only hear Wen Qian pleading for high crane. "My dear, I have never changed my feelings towards you. Are you too unkind to me like this?"


    "That''s very nice. Call me honey? Don''t you dare to shout in front of Zhong Shiyu? Wen Qian, do you know what''s most irritating to you? "


    "I know you hate me, but after all these years, you can''t let me die. How can I live without money?" Wen Qian is still holding a fantasy, after all, her life savings have been swept away by Gao Heming.


    She doesn''t have much money now, so she doesn''t dare to make too many mistakes.


    Whether she can have the opportunity to make money in the future or not, she can only seize all the opportunities to obtain her own interests.


    "That''s your business." Gao Heming sneered: "you hurt our old Gao family, this account I have not calculated with you."


    "Heming, you only need to share half of my money. I''ll immediately ask a woman to help you have a baby, and I''ll help you raise it, OK?" Wen Qian said.


    "If you need a woman to help me have a baby, why am I still alive? Can''t I look for it myself? " Gao Heming sneered: "with all this money, what young woman can''t find? As long as I want, I can afford to have ten eight children. "


    "Yes, you are right, but do you really have the heart to see me so miserable? I trust you so much and give you all my money. Do you want to pit me like this


    "You deserve it." Gao Heming sneered again: "it''s the end you should get after you pit me. Who makes your heart so black."


    "But I don''t deserve it." Wen Qian said and approached Gao Heming.


    "Stay away from me. Don''t try to tempt me with your old beauty. I won''t eat it." Gao Heming pushes Wenqian, who is close to him, out.


    Wen Qian almost fell.


    She looked at Gao Heming, unwilling to say again: "Heming, do you think Chen Qingyun is really true to you?"


    "Of course not." Gao Heming smiles. "Chen Qingyun and I just take what we need and make use of each other. Who has any sincerity with her? It''s just a transaction. Why take it so seriously?"


    "How about you and me working together to get her money out?" Wen Qian said: "if you think carefully, you get a lot of benefits from me, but you don''t get anything from Chen Qingyun."


    "You and I work together to get Chen Qingyun''s money?" Gao Heming sneered: "why don''t you talk about getting Zhong Shiyu''s money?"


    "If you want to think about it, I think we can both get the money from Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun. How about half the money then?" Wen Qian proposed.


    Gao Heming turns his eyes.


    Wen Qian immediately saw that Gao Heming was excited.It seems that money is the most fundamental condition for a person to be moved.


    Gao Heming and Chen Qingyun just take what they need and make use of each other. They don''t have a strong emotional relationship.


    With this discovery, Wen Qian is not so anxious to speak.


    She watched Gao Heming, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Gao Heming glanced at her and said, "calculate Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu. Do you think they are so calculating? Who else can you trust now? If you have this ability, you don''t need to rely on Zhong Shiyu to come to London. I think you are insulting yourself


    "It''s a long process, of course." Wen Qian looked at the door and laughed: "in fact, I also have some abilities. I can let him accompany me. This is also a skill, isn''t it?"


    "How much money does Zhong Shiyu have Asked Gao Heming.


    "What I know should be more than Chen Qingyun. Chen Qingyun has made 100 million yuan in the past four years and made another 70 million yuan before leaving. Zhong Shiyu''s money should be twice that of Chen Qingyun."


    Gao Heming''s eyes turned. It was obvious that he was moved.


    He narrowed his eyes. "We both got Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu''s money, and that''s really a peace of mind."


    "Yes." Wen Qian nods.


    Zhong Shiyu laughed, laughing sarcastically: "but now I have enough money. Why should I take the risk to do such a dangerous thing with you?"


    "For more money." Wen Qian continues to seduce him.


    Gao Heming sneered: "you die of this heart, this is you lack of money, I don''t need to offend them two for you a bitch, and you say, if they hear these words, what will happen?"


    Wen Qian was stunned. She took a puff in her heart. Looking at Gao Heming, she twisted her eyebrows: "don''t you want to? You''re obviously moved. "


    "With so much money, everyone will be moved. But reason tells me that it''s not worth the loss. I don''t need to risk for you, and I will never do it."


    "In that case, I am insulting myself." Wen Qian self mockingly pulled the lip, "good, you don''t move, then you give me my money, half to me."


    "It''s even more impossible." Gao Heming immediately dashed Wen Qian''s hope.


    "Gao Heming, don''t be greedy." Wen Qian said in a cold voice: "you forced me to be anxious, and I will try my best. At that time, we may not be really good."


    "Desperate?" Gao Heming stepped forward and clamped Wen Qian''s chin. He angrily bullied Wen Qian and said in a cold sarcastic voice, "don''t follow me and threaten me, bitch. Do you think I''m afraid of you? try my best? Hehe, you can come. I''m here to see who can play


    Wen Qian looked at him and said, "don''t force me."


    "I''m going to force you, OK?" Gao Heming is completely unmoved. On the contrary, he finds it interesting to humiliate Wenqian. "You''ve been wearing a green hat for me for so many years. You''ve treated me like a fool. You''re such a bad woman. If I let you go easily, would I still be a man?"


    "Don''t you collude with Chen Qingyun Wen Qian criticized. "You also betrayed me, you are also angry, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to live like death." Gao Heming sneered: "I tell you, I wish I could sew you up, so that you can never have a man in your life, you coquettish woman, I hate you."


    Wen Qian chuckled and was very sarcastic. "You really have no feelings for me. In this case, don''t blame me."


    Finish the moment, Wen Qian suddenly took out a gaze device toward the high crane Ming fierce prick down.


    "Ah, bitch!" As soon as Gao Heming finished scolding, he fainted.

 Chapter 1676

    Gu Xiaomo''s stiff brow frowns and stares at the picture.


    Starlight saw this scene, but also a daze, "Wenqian did not give Gao Heming what injection, he fainted, will not make a human life?"


    Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "The possibility of making a confession is relatively low. It''s just asking for money and getting it out of Gao Heming''s hand."


    "You see, you''ve fainted." Chen Xingguang whispered: "she confused people in the past, if you want money, will not kill people?"


    "Gao Heming bank account password she does not know, how to transfer?" Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight. "Don''t worry, I can''t die for a while. If I do, Gao Heming deserves it. They have nothing to sympathize with."


    "That''s the case, and the truth is the same, but we still find it hard to accept if we see a person die." Starlight is staring at the tablet.


    Gu Xiaomo thought for a while and said, "let''s watch the change first. If something really goes wrong, we''ll call the police again."


    "Well." Starlight nodded.


    At this time, high crane Ming completely lay on the ground.


    Wen Qian stepped forward and kicked him. It seemed that she didn''t get angry. She stared at Gao Heming and kicked again.


    Then, she took Gao Heming off her clothes completely.


    The starlight was stunned.


    "Don''t look." Gu Xiaomo immediately stopped her: "you work your, I come to stare at this side."


    "Well." Starlight nodded.


    Because Gao Heming is like this now, she doesn''t want to see it. It''s too ugly.


    Wen Qian put Gao Heming to stick up, hands and feet are all up, hands are tied in reverse.


    After all this, she went to get her bag and took out a sharp German kitchen knife. It looked like the blade was shining cold.


    She picked up the grindstone again and put it on the side. Besides, she put her laptop on it. It was turned on.


    Gu Xiaomo picked her eyebrows and probably understood Wen Qian''s meaning. She wanted to frighten and threaten Gao Heming in this way, and then transferred money directly.


    After finishing all this, Wen Qian went to get a basin of water, took it back, and splashed it in front of Gao Heming.


    "Er!" Gao Heming immediately gave a thrill.


    Cold water poured on the body, this season is not so warm, some cold.


    Gao Heming is awakened by ice water.


    He subconsciously looked at Wen Qian, which made him realize his situation.


    "Wen, what are you doing?" Gao Heming is bound by the counter, and immediately stares at Wen Qian angrily.


    Wen Qian looked down at the high crane, the basin in her hand, suddenly threw it on the ground, and made a crackling sound, so terrible.


    Gao Heming can''t help but fight a thrill.


    Take a look at yourself. Not only have you been tied up, you''ve lost your freedom, you''ve also been undressed.


    "I only want half the money." Wen Qian stares at Gao Heming, word by word: "I earn those money, I want half, that half, is the compensation that I cheat you, Gao Heming, you are very clear, this is not a loss."


    "Twenty years." Gao Heming sneered: "why not lose? I''m losing a lot. "


    "Well, that''s it, then I''ll stop thinking about the old love." Wen Qian went to the edge and picked up the knife. The grindstone was also in his hand. The knife was scratched on the grindstone.


    The blade is shining cold.


    A little panic flashed in Gao Heming''s eyes: "Wenqian, what are you going to do? Don''t mess with me. I warn you. Don''t mess around. Do you hear me


    "I don''t want to mess around. It''s you who have to force me to mess around. I know you are such a person that it''s difficult to communicate with each other. You also believe that I''m sorry for you. You don''t want to give me the money, but I can''t live without money. I say again, if you give me half, I''ll let you go. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll cut you off and make you a eunuch forever and never have children again It is. " Wen Qian said word by word, not giving Gao Heming the opportunity to think: "you think clearly, do you want money, or do you want future generations, and the quality of life for the rest of your life?"


    "You woman, you have a cruel heart." Gao Heming is scared to want the back leg, but the legs and feet are helped, and the arm is tied in the back, which makes it more difficult to be free.


    Seeing Wen Qian come to her face, Gao Heming sees her squatting down. The cold light of the knife reflects to his eyes, and he immediately retreats in horror.


    "No, no, Wen Qian, you can''t do this." Gao Heming''s tone also became very flustered, looking at Wen Qian more and more afraid.


    "Now, no one can save you. If I go down, you will never be a man again." Wen Qian puts the grindstone aside and grabs Gao Heming in her hand.


    "No!" Gao Heming issued a shrill cry: "Wen Qian, no way."


    Wen Qian sneered. "No, you can see. Can I? Do I really dare? Gao Heming, you shouldn''t force me like that. "


    She has nothing now and her work is at the bottom.Money is almost swept up.


    What about her retirement life in the future?


    She had to think about it.


    "Well, you can cut it." Gao Heming stares at Wen Qian and suddenly shouts out the same way: "if you cut me off, you won''t be free. You can try it yourself. I don''t worry about my future. I''m worried about you."


    "Hehe, should I thank you for worrying about me so much?" Wen Qian stretched out the knife and waved it to Gao Heming.


    "Ah "Wen Qian, wife, dear," he cried


    The knife stopped just one centimeter away from Gao Heming.


    Wen Qian looked at Gao Heming and sneered. She laughed sarcastically: "I think I''m your wife. I''m your dear. Why should I listen to you?"


    Then he put the knife on him.


    Gao Heming is tense all over.


    "Don''t move, Gao Heming. As long as you move, the knife will go into the meat. The white knife will go in, and the red knife will come out. It''s not so powerful."


    "Wenqian, don''t do this. This thing still gives you a lot of happiness." Gao Heming looks at Wen Qian carefully, and her tone of voice is much more gentle. "Don''t mess around. Think about it. In fact, we are not fighting for each other. We don''t have to make it to this point."


    "Tell me your account, I want to transfer half of the money." Wen Qian said again.


    "You''d better let me go and I''ll go around." Gao Heming took the opportunity to ask for it.


    Wen Qian sneers. "You want to play with me? You think I don''t know. Once I let you go, do I still have a way to live? I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I don''t get the money. "


    "I can''t kill you. If you let me go, I''ll give you the money."


    "Tell me the password. I''ll transfer it." Wen Qian takes a knife and pats Gao Heming.


    He was so frightened that he could not help shaking his legs.


    If this knife goes down, I really don''t want to have a woman in my life.


    "Wen Qian, let''s work together to get Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu''s money. Let''s divide them together. How about that?"


    "I mentioned it. It doesn''t work now." Wen Qian said again: "tell me the password quickly. Don''t waste time. I don''t have time to write with you."


    "Wen Qian, we are an interest body." Gao Heming is still trying to persuade her.


    But Wen Qian has already pointed the blade at Gao Heming. "Don''t talk any more. Unless you say the password, the knife will go down. I only give you a minute to think about it. If you want to know, if you want to give it to me, you has the final say, I will not discuss with you in a minute, and you will never get involved with a man again.


    "Sixty, fifty-nine." Wen Qian counts, this sound, spread to the ears of high crane.


    He tightened his lips in an instant, his whole body tensed up and down, and did not dare to move.


    "Thirty nine, thirty-eight." Wen Qian is not in a hurry, so rhythmic counting, the knife also beat Gao Heming.


    Sweat came out of Gao Heming.


    Wen Qian''s lips outline a faint smile, looking at his sweat, the body can not help shivering, Wen Qian is still counting: "ten, nine, eight, seven."


    "Three, two, one."


    "I''ll give you the code." Gao Heming immediately called out: "you go to get my things, my account, password, I also tell you."


    Wen Qian smiles, "password says directly, account I know."


    Gao Heming was stunned.


    "Don''t play tricks."


    "The password is your and my wedding anniversary, the day of the lunar calendar." High crane Ming Road.

 Chapter 1677

    Wen Qian a Leng, she took a deep look at the crane, put away the knife in her hand, and walked towards the table.


    She opened the computer, after some operations, she entered Gao Heming''s account. When she saw the balance above, Wen Qian chuckled: "I didn''t expect that you actually doubled the value of our assets."


    "That''s my money." Gao Heming said, "you said, take half of you."


    "Even if it''s yours, it''s the joint property of the husband and wife. I want half of it." Wen Qian said with a smile: "you are very smart, transferred to the foreign account."


    She said, crossing half and turning out.


    Gao Heming looks at Wenqian and turns her account. She even finds the verification method. Gao Heming is a little depressed.


    But after Wen Qian finished, she looked at Gao Heming and turned the computer to him: "you can see clearly, half of the whole. My words are true, Gao Heming. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    After all this, she packed up her things and packed them into the bag she had brought with her.


    "You, where are you going?" Gao Heming sees Wen Qian going.


    Wen Qian is stunned. She turns to Gao Heming, smiles and says, "the world is so big that there is always room for me. But I won''t be with you, Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun again."


    "Would you like it?" Asked Gao Heming.


    Wen Qian smiles. "You''re right. If you don''t, how can I be reconciled? But if you don''t, you have to accept it. That''s the reality. "


    "Wen Qian, let me go. Let''s go." High crane Ming Road.


    "I''ll hate you, then. Just let me go." Wen Qian laughed and said, "but before you go, I can still give you an unforgettable experience."


    Suddenly, Wen Qian put down her bag, came over, squatted down beside Gao Heming, and then sat down on him.


    "You?" Gao Heming looks at her in surprise.


    "Play you again." Wen Qian smile is very ambiguous: "after all, this farewell, no longer play you, let you in the last, but also can not forget about me, also does not waste our husband and wife a, you say not?"


    "You, Wen Qian, you let me go." Gao Heming said, "I can''t play like this."


    "Without you, I''ll play. How can I bother you to do it?" Wen Qian smiles and hands on Gao Heming''s body.


    Gao Heming immediately took a breath.


    "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I still have a lot of feelings for you. How can I really be willing to cut you off? Well, if you don''t give me the money, I can''t say I can cut you off." What Wen Qian said made Gao Heming feel cold.


    He had a feeling that if he didn''t give her money, he would be treated extremely by her.


    This woman, she still has a little wrist.


    Gao Heming took a look at Wen Qian and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I cherish my life."


    "Yes, you cherish your life, and I also uphold justice. I didn''t transfer all your money." Wen Qian said with a smile: "I am a person who has always felt that it is convenient to be convenient with others. Over the years, I feel sorry for you. I gave you all the money I earned. I also compensated you. I feel sorry for Chen Qingyun. I always thought that she was a sister and took heart out of her heart and lung, but she was too sorry for me."


    Gao Heming did not speak.


    "You, like her, toast without penalty." Wen Qian sneered, slightly a force.


    Gao Heming immediately took a breath.


    Wen Qian smiles. "Does it hurt? I don''t know how to remember the lesson? I also warn you, follow Chen Qingyun, you don''t have good fruit to eat, you''d better leave quickly and get her money. If you don''t get it, you should find a suitable place and live a good life. Don''t go with her. You are not in this circle. You don''t have a strong relationship with anyone. You will not be embarrassed if you leave. "


    "Is that what you say from the bottom of your heart?" Gao Heming asked.


    Wen Qian looks into his eyes. "From the bottom of my heart, of course. I''ve decided to leave. You can leave, too."


    High Heming squinted his eyes, was made uncomfortable by Wen Qian, immediately said: "you untie me first, I can''t move like this, it''s very uncomfortable."


    "If you can move, it''s hard for me." Wen Qian patted Gao Heming''s shoulder and said, "I''ll wronged you this time. I won''t do it again."


    The crane crowed, regardless of her mood.


    Half an hour later, Wen Qian got up to tidy up herself and laughed at him, saying, "Heming, we''ll see you this time. You''re aggrieved. I''ll cover you with a quilt. You lie down on the sofa and have a sleep. I''ll go."


    "Untie it for me." Gao Heming said: "even if you give me another shot, I can''t be tied like this."


    Wen Qian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You cover your cup and wait for Chen Qingyun to come. I''ll probably be jealous when I see you playing with me."


    Wen Qian finished, threw a kiss, turned away.She didn''t make any stops, opened the door and left quickly.


    "Wen Qian, you come back." Gao Heming yelled at the back.


    Unfortunately, Wen Qian did not stop at all.


    She''s gone.


    Gu Xiaomo''s phone rang. "Mr. Gu, Wen Qian left Zhong Shiyu''s residence, dragged her luggage and took a taxi to leave."


    "Where did she go? Keep an eye on her. Don''t lose sight of people. " Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Yes, don''t worry. It won''t be lost."


    Gu Xiaomo closes the tablet.


    Chen Xingguang immediately asked him, "isn''t Gao Heming dead?"


    Gu Xiaomo shakes his head: "not only is he not dead, Wenqian only took half of his money, and even gave him some advice from the bottom of his heart. I''m a little surprised by Wen Qian. She can take all the money from Gao Heming, but she only takes half of it."


    "It''s probably the best proof that she''s been in the entertainment business for so many years to have the results she''s got today." Starlight said: "she does things or a little wrist, to half, is to hope that high Heming do not fight with her."


    "You''re right. It''s up to the mark." Gu Xiaomo smiles. "I''m going to see Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu."


    He got up and went out of the door. Standing in the corridor, he looked down the stairs in front of him. Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun were sitting on the rest chairs beside the road, staring at their office buildings.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered, how long can these two well-being people sit on the road?


    I don''t think it will last for half a day.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and turns back to tell Xingguang: "people are still downstairs. They don''t want to leave. Do you want to make a bet? How long can they persist?"


    "Don''t bet." Starlight shakes his head. "It''s boring to bet on them."


    "What''s interesting then?" Gu Xiaomo teasingly looked at her: "is it more interesting to be with me?"


    Starlight was teased by him very helpless, looked at him, face a red, coquettish opening way: "you have teased me."


    "Answer me, don''t you?" Gu Xiaomo looks at her with a smile.


    Starlight nods. "It''s really fun to be with you."


    Gu Xiaomo immediately laughed, sat down beside the stars and said to her, "how about I stay in London all the time?"


    Starlight dumb, a little puzzled: "you are a student, but also back to school."


    "There are many ways to do it. I''ll come to London." Gu Xiaomo now a little regret that he should not stay in Boston, especially now, he always feels that if he is not around starlight, starlight will be more troublesome and dangerous.


    Chen Xingguang looked at him and said, "are you serious?"


    "Such an important thing, you think I''m joking, starlight, how unreliable am I to make you think so?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I just feel that you are not such a person. You always insist that you are separated. I have been very surprised to be together like this."


    "This time, from now on, we are all together, OK?" Gu Xiaomo''s heart is still incomparably vexed. "It''s all my fault that you don''t have confidence in me so much."


    Xingguang shook his head, "Xiao Mo, are you worried that Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu are not good for me, so you plan to stay with me?"


    Gu Xiaomo nods.


    "In fact, I''ll blame myself for doing so." Xingguang explained to him seriously: "your study is the most important. You are the eldest son of the Feng family. There are younger brothers and sisters below. I can''t let you be trapped because of me. I will be your burden and pressure. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about me. When the time comes, you will go back to Boston to study. I will protect myself, Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu It won''t be my pressure, I can face it. "

 Chapter 1678

    Gu Xiaomo looks at Chen Xingguang with tender eyes. She is very pleased. Xingguang is only very considerate of herself. She is considering herself. This makes Gu Xiaomo more moved.


    However, as a man, he knows more about his courage and responsibility. Naturally, he needs to take care of and protect starlight.


    If a man can''t protect his beloved woman, he is still a man.


    Therefore, he would think more about coming to London to study.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find a suitable way. It won''t give you so much pressure." Gu Xiaomo smiles at her. "Well, come on, keep busy with us."


    Chen Xingguang nodded. Although he comforted himself and didn''t let himself worry, Chen Xingguang felt from his heart that he was really considering himself this time.


    I don''t know why. Before, he didn''t think about himself. When he insisted on going to London, she was filled with resentment. But now, he is completely considering himself, but Chen Xingguang thinks it should not be so.


    She also felt that she had some contradictions.


    Maybe now she has experienced some things. She thinks that loving each other should be more about paying for each other than letting them pay for themselves again and again.


    With this idea, Chen Xingguang suddenly felt that he should do something for Gu Xiaomo. Maybe it is people who should leave London, it is himself.


    Maybe it would be better if she went to Boston.


    On the one hand, it is inhuman to leave Chen Qingyun. On the other hand, Gu Xiaomo can continue to stay in Boston. After all, he has operated there for four years, and uncle Shanglin is there.


    Chen Xingguang thought about it and made a decision from his heart.


    Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu are still waiting outside. The whole morning has passed. How could the two people who are well respected and well treated wait so long on the main road.


    Chen Qingyun looked at the sky, rubbed her stomach, and glanced at Zhong Shiyu nearby. She asked, "I''m hungry and thirsty. How about you?"


    Zhong Shiyu is also thirsty. "Me too, thirsty and hungry, and I want to go to the bathroom."


    Chen Qingyun curled her lips: "these two little bunnies are on guard. They don''t want to see me at all. Before that, Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo spoke ill of me."


    "You must have offended the child." Zhong Shiyu said in a cold voice: "you gave her to the wind family. How could she possibly take care of you? Although I didn''t know what happened before, I still knew about the coquettish style of Feng Yichen. I think that when you seduced Feng Yichen, the whole family was on guard against you. Women should have dignity."


    "Dignity, like me, now you don''t have it." Chen Qingyun ironically went back: "between you and me, no one will laugh at who."


    "I can laugh at you. I am a man in the end. Men are not afraid of losing face in this kind of thing, but you, a woman, are too shameful."


    "Don''t be so presumptuous. Save saliva to warm your stomach. You, a man, have not been played by Gao Heming. Like a woman, you are oppressed by him. What dignity do you have? You are not gay. Are you still uncomfortable now?" Chen Qingyun looks at Zhong Shiyu contemptuously.


    When he was exposed, Zhong Shiyu pursed his lips and his face sank, "shut up, don''t tell me about this."


    "Well, don''t say this, you say, we both come out. What will Gao Heming and Wenqian do?" Chen Qingyun tilted her head and looked at Zhong Shiyu: "by the way, do you know Wen Qian?"


    Zhong Shiyu squinted and snorted: "they? They just discuss how to divide their money, or they go to bed together after discussion. Anyway, they are husband and wife, which is also their obligation


    "You are very kind to Wen Qian." Chen Qingyun laughed and said, "I think Wen Qian will try every means to deal with Gao Heming until she gets the money."


    "Is it so easy for Gao Heming to be dealt with Zhong Shiyu sneered: "Wen Qian now but want nothing, her body that little money, can not use, she dare not act rashly."


    "Don''t you think that if people have no money, they will try their best to achieve the goal of being rich?" Chen Qingyun''s lips outlined a smile: "I think Wen Qian may win Gao Heming this time."


    "Oh? Do you have so little confidence in Gao Heming? "


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in Gao Heming, it''s that in the end, women should win the fight between men and women." Chen Qingyun said, suddenly smile, looks like a pun.


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned and suddenly laughed, "do you want to say that I will fall into your hands in the end? If one of you and I is going to win, it''s you, not me, right? "


    "So sensitive?" Chen Qingyun smiles. "Well, you wait here. I''ll get something to drink, and then I''ll come back for you to go to the bathroom, OK?"


    "Yes." Zhong Shiyu nodded. "Buy me something to eat."


    "No problem. I''m very generous with your request." Chen Qingyun laughed and said, "wait slowly.""How long are you going?" Zhong Shiyu frowned. How could he feel when he heard Chen Qingyun say that, as if he had been away for a long time, he now fully understood the woman''s viciousness, so he had to be on guard.


    Chen Qingyun smile: "I''m not sure. I want to go back to see Gao Heming and Wenqian for two hours."


    "You go for two hours and I pee my pants." Zhong Shiyu is also angry: "forget it, we will come back later, and I will go back with you."


    Then he stood up and walked with Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun shrugged. "When it''s off work, we''ll come back. We don''t worry. We have plenty of time to find Xingguang. This girl is so cruel. We must have enough patience. Don''t worry too much. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. "


    Zhong Shiyu strained himself and completely ignored Chen Qingyun. He quickly found a car and left together.


    When Gu Xiaomo went to see them again, they were gone.


    His phone rang, too.


    "Mr. Gu, Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun have gone back."


    "Well, keep an eye on them and let me know what''s going on."


    "No problem."


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu come back and open the door of their home. Chen Qingyun sees Gao Heming, who is bound by the reverse. He has nothing on. He just lies there, looking very miserable.


    "My God, what''s going on?" Chen Qingyun exclaimed and came over.


    When she saw clearly Gao Heming''s appearance, her eyes could not help but show disdain: "brother Gao, you are bound, also want to shoot, you this evil taste I really admire."


    "Untie the rope for me." He Yu''s eyes are embarrassed again.


    "Who made you so?" Zhong Shiyu suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that Gao Heming, you also have today. It''s really incredible. Don''t tell me, it''s Wen Qian who made it for you."


    "Yes, it''s that cheap woman." Gao Heming went down to Chen Qingyun and said, "she injected me with medicine. I was unprepared. It turned out that money was also taken away by her. Zhong Shiyu, are you not afraid of such a kind-hearted woman around you?"


    "The money has been taken away?" Chen Qingyun''s voice became sharp. She helped Gao Heming untie the rope. She frowned slightly and said, "do you have all the money?"


    Gao Heming left an eye, when Chen Qingyun asked, he admitted directly. "Yes, all of them."


    He suddenly wanted to know what Chen Qingyun would do to him after he had no money.


    People often do not have money to see another person''s attitude and mood towards themselves. Now, he wants to test Chen Qingyun with this.


    After Chen Qingyun was stunned, she said with a smile: "it''s OK, brother Gao. I support you. You don''t have money. I also support you."


    Gao Heming was stunned, but he didn''t think of it. He took a deep look at Chen Qingyun: "Qingyun, are you serious?"


    Chen Qingyun patted his face, smile is very ambiguous: "as long as you are good, listen to my words, I raise you, have mine, have yours, elder brother, you go to take a bath, wash all the filth on your body to me, don''t be unlucky, here, I want you clean, clean and refreshing."


    "Good." He went upstairs to take a bath.

 Chapter 1679

    Seeing Gao Heming go away, Zhong Shiyu glanced at Chen Qingyun and said, "he has no money. Do you want to support him?"


    "Yes, I keep him." Chen Qingyun nodded and took the water and threw it to Zhong Shiyu.


    Zhong Shiyu picked it up and put it on the coffee table. "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Five minutes later, Zhong Shiyu came out.


    He saw Chen Qingyun eating bread. He came over, opened the water, drank half a bottle, and ate the bread from the tea table.


    "You are rich now. You can raise a man." Zhong Shiyu laughed.


    "It''s just a man. I can afford it." Chen Qingyun smiles. "Besides, I also need a man. Can''t I spend money on another one? What''s more, I''ve been in love with elder brother Gao for many years. I''m a person who is worthy of me. I still try my best to be worthy of others. Frankly speaking, elder brother Gao didn''t apologize to me. "


    "Ha ha, you mean, I am sorry for you, Wen Qian is sorry for you, so you are not polite to us?" Zhong Shiyu was eating bread with a heavy complexion.


    "Yes, you and sister Wen are really sorry for me. This is an indisputable fact."


    Zhong Shiyu stopped talking and ate the bread quietly.


    Chen Qingyun took a look at him and said, "don''t you go back and have a look at your side, what did Wen Qian take away?"


    Zhong Shiyu was also very relieved and said, "there is nothing else except daily necessities for me. She has already left now, and I will go back empty."


    "Are you sure she''s gone?" Chen Qingyun raised her eyebrows.


    "Gone." Zhong Shiyu nodded. "She must have taken the money and left. She doesn''t need me now. With money, it''s good to change places and find a suitable person to be together."


    Chen Qingyun smiles. "You go to the company to find Chen Xingguang. You must have seen the photos and people know him. Just go there and wait. I won''t go. I''m tired."


    "Oh, you are not going?" Zhong Shiyu is very angry: "you say to go, say not to go, you play me?"


    "Yes, I''ll play you if I want to. Do you need to ask why?" Chen Qingyun asked with a smile.


    Zhong Shiyu was infuriated and looked at her coldly. He turned around, swung his sleeve and left.


    Zhong Shiyu left.


    With a smile, Chen Qingyun locked the door and went upstairs.


    Gao Heming took a bath upstairs and was changing clothes. Seeing Chen Qingyun back, he immediately said, "Qingyun, how is your situation there?"


    "I didn''t see Chen Xingguang. The people of Feng family all said that there was no such person. It seems that they have been on guard for a long time. Zhong Shiyu and I have been waiting there for such a long time. I won''t go in the afternoon. Zhong Shiyu loves to go. Anyway, it''s his daughter, not my daughter. I''m too lazy to help." Chen Qingyun said, lying on the bed, a long breath: "I''m tired to death, really tired ah."


    "You do look tired." Gao Heming shakes his hand. The hand is tied back, which is uncomfortable. His wrist is red.


    "Wen Qian''s move is very poisonous." Chen Qingyun glanced at the crane. "She has failed you and Zhong Shiyu now. When Zhong Shiyu goes back, he is left alone. What a pity, ha ha ha."


    "How can I see your value if she doesn''t let me down?" Gao Heming held Chen Qingyun''s hand: "after that, I will never have any illusions about this woman. I will only have you, Qingyun."


    Chen Qingyun looks at him and smiles. "Well, brother Gao, you can rest assured that if you have mine, you will not suffer losses."


    "Thank you." Gao Heming made a very moving look. Looking at Chen Qingyun, he was deeply moved.


    Zhong Shiyu returned to his residence and opened the door to find that there was no one in the house. After searching every corner, Wen Qian could not be seen.


    He frowned and went back to the bedroom. There was a letter on his pillow.


    Zhong Shiyu comes forward and opens it.


    Wen Qian''s words came into view.


    Zhong Shiyu, I''m gone. I''ve been entangled with you for more than 20 years. After all, there is no result. I''m dead. This time, completely left you, never see again, don''t look for me.


    With such a short content, Zhong Shiyu held the letter and clenched his hands into fists.


    "Damn it, she has gone, she has gone quietly, and she has really used me to come here, this damned woman."


    Repeatedly scolded several words, Zhong Shiyu went downstairs and called the driver, "come and help me drive."


    Soon, the driver came and took him to the company again.


    This time, Zhong Shiyu got off the bus directly and went to the front desk again. He asked the front desk, "I''m looking for Chen Xingguang."


    "There is no such man." The front desk is the same.


    "You don''t want to see you. I know very well." Zhong Shiyu said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Zhong, please leave. We''re going to work. I''m sorry, I don''t have time to explain to you." The front desk again ordered to leave.


    Zhong Shiyu was very angry.


    He sat in the car and waited, but no matter how, he didn''t wait for Chen Xingguang to appear.He saw Lu Yun.


    But he still didn''t get off the bus when he thought of his scandal in China.


    This afternoon, Zhong Shiyu did not wait for Chen Xingguang. He was very disappointed to go back again.


    Seeing his loss, the driver said, "Mr. Zhong, why don''t you send someone to watch?"


    "Keep an eye on it. If you don''t, it''s hard to catch people." Zhong Shiyu closed his eyes: "you send a few people, to check the whereabouts of Wen Qian."


    "Yes."


    Back in the house.


    Zhong Shiyu is very lonely. In such a big house, there is no one to speak, only himself.


    He picked up the phone and called Wen Xuan.


    But no one answered the phone, and Wenxuan didn''t answer his call.


    At this time, Wen Xuan looked at the phone and found it was Zhong Shiyu''s. she pulled her lips and showed a sad smile.


    The man also called her. It was shameless.


    Call again, this time, it is not Zhong Shiyu, but Wen Qian.


    Wen Xuan was stunned and picked it up.


    There comes Wen Qian''s voice.


    "Wen Xuan."


    "What are you calling me for?" Wen Xuan asked in a cold voice.


    "I''m sorry." Wen Qian said: "I think I should apologize to you. After all, I have such a relationship with your man. I''m sorry for you."


    "I''m sorry. You''re crying cats and mice, aren''t you?" Wen Xuan sneered and said sarcastically.


    "I know you don''t trust me, and I know my current situation. I''m calling to tell you that Zhong Shiyu has an estate in London and an account in a Swiss bank. You are husband and wife. How to do it is your business."


    Wen Xuan was stunned, thought for a moment, and asked, "did you break up with Zhong Shiyu?"


    "Well, he and I are just a joke. Over the years, taking out our hearts and lungs is just a tool for him." Wen Qian smiles bitterly. "Now I wake up, but it''s too late. I''m calling you to apologize and say goodbye to the past. In the future, I hope to have a new start."


    Wen Xuan sneered. "How can I believe you? Who knows if what you said is true. "


    "I have the evidence of Zhong Shiyu''s account. I''ll send it to you later. As for how to do it, it''s up to you and your lawyer. Whether you are sincere or not can be learned from the world."


    "Don''t be so grandiose. I don''t have confidence in you." Wen Xuan said coldly, "that''s it."


    She hung up the phone mercilessly.


    Wen Qian holds her mobile phone and smiles bitterly again. It seems that no one believes in herself.


    Forget it, she sent the text to Wenxuan, and some information was also sent. Then she took out the phone card and sealed it up.


    Then, she used another phone to book a ticket to Thailand.


    Soon, Gu Xiaomo also received a phone call, "Mr. Gu, Wen Qian ordered a ticket to Thailand. It''s 10:30 tonight."


    "She''s going to Thailand?" Gu Xiaomo was stunned. "Where is she now? I''m going to see her. "


    "I''ll send you the address."


    "Good."


    Soon, Gu Xiaomo received the address.


    Xingguang asked him, "you are going to see Wen Qian."


    Gu Xiaomo at this time has brought the starlight back home, in the villa is very safe, he nods to the starlight. "Wen Qian has a lot of information about Chen Qingyun. I want to get it. Maybe at this moment, Wen Qian''s information can become evidence to conquer Chen Qingyun."

 Chapter 1680

    Chen Xingguang pursed her lips, "but will she give it to you?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo said: "take that and send Chen Qingyun to prison to avenge your mother."


    Starlight a Leng, heart violent crazy jump.


    She looks at Gu Xiaomo stupidly, did not expect this man to think so unexpectedly.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo, very moved.


    "Xiao Mo, in fact, I have no idea about my mother." She wanted to say that he was the most important thing for her.


    "I know what you mean. I think your mother must love you very much. If she has a way, she won''t be willing to leave you. All this is because Chen Qingyun is making trouble. If you don''t have this woman, you will at least have a mother like everyone else."


    Starlight lowered his head.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go out and you''re at home. Don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    Starlight nods. "Be careful, then. Don''t take risks."


    "Good."


    Gu Xiaomo ready to go out, Rong Lichuan said: "where are you going? I''ll go with you. "


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him and Xia Xia and immediately said, "no, I''ll go by myself."


    "Let''s go together, or Xia Xia will worry." Rong Lichuan said: "we have a care together."


    "OK, brother Lichuan, let''s go together. I''ll see Wen Qian." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Go." Rong Lichuan to drive, two people go out together.


    Xia Xia and starlight looked at each other without speaking, but they understood the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    Half an hour later, they met Wen Qian.


    Wen Qian is living in a private hotel at this time. When she sees them, she is very surprised. "How are you?"


    Rong Lichuan smile, way: "sister Wen, meet again."


    Wen Qian looked at Rong Lichuan, took a deep breath and said: "yes, Lichuan, meet again. It''s really Feng Shui turns around. This time, your luck comes, and in the entertainment circle, you''ll get wind and water."


    "Let''s go in and talk." Gu Xiaomo looked at Wen Qian and said, "I''ll delay you for a while. Later, aren''t you going to catch a plane?"


    Wen Qian was stunned. "You, how do you know?"


    "I don''t just know you''re going to catch a plane, I know you''re flying to Thailand." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile, "Thailand is closer to China. Sister Wen, do you want to wait for the wind to pass and you can go back to China and find a remote place to live?"


    Wen Qian''s expression is stiff, very embarrassed, was guessed her mind, she is very frightened, looking at Gu Xiaomo, had to let them in a little.


    Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan enter the door together.


    Rong Lichuan closed the door.


    There were only three people in the room. Gu Xiaomo sat down on the sofa with his long legs up and his legs crossed. He looked very relaxed and confident.


    Rong Lichuan is also excellent, sitting on the other side, is the master''s attitude.


    Wen Qian saw such a young man with a bitter smile and said: "you come together, there must be something to look for me, just say it."


    "Sister Wen is really a person who has been in the entertainment industry for many years, and her speech is so direct. Let''s open it up and say that I want to get some materials about Chen Qingyun, and these materials can send her to prison." Gu Xiaomo is also very direct to explain the intention, not the slightest intention of circumlocution.


    Wen Qian is stunned. She frowns and looks at the eldest son of the Feng family who looks like Feng Yichen. The child is so sharp at a young age. She has a pair of very sharp and sharp eyes. When she looks at people, she seems to have a glimpse of each other''s intentions.


    Wen Qian also did not expect that he would come directly to find himself, but also to rectify Chen Qingyun.


    "How do you know there''s information for her here?" Wen Qian asked.


    "Because you are her agent, you must have her handle on your hand." Gu Xiaomo light mouth: "now, it depends on how you choose."


    "How can you guarantee that the information I gave you will not be dealt with?" Wen Qian grinned bitterly and walked back and forth on the face of Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan. "I have handled too many things about her. Over the years, countless things have happened to her. If she has something, I can''t blame."


    "Do you still need to cover her up?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "I''m not trying to cover up for her. I''m the same etiquette as her. If she''s involved, I''ll be involved." Wen Qian said: "since I want to leave, I just don''t want to be involved with these anymore."


    "I think you''ve dealt with so many things about her these years, but there''s always something you can get rid of?" Gu Xiao Mo looks at Wen Qian, "what I want is that kind, won''t take you in, how?"


    Wen Qian a Leng, vigilant looking at Gu Xiaomo: "how can I believe you?"


    "Do you still have a way to go?"


    This time, Rong Lichuan is speaking.


    Wen Qian looked at Rong Lichuan''s mouth, pursed her lips, and grinned bitterly, "yes, you can find me. This is the place I really have to take. But seriously, I didn''t guard against her at the beginning. The information in my hand was not enough to let her go to prison. She was also very treacherous and careful. I could only break my teeth and swallow into my stomach and eat I''m dumb"I think you are too defensive against us." Gu Xiaomo laughed and said, "but I''ll give you a clue. I''m sure Chen Qingyun will go to prison. This is her biological mother who owes starlight."


    Wen Qian is surprised and subconsciously looks at Gu Xiaomo. "You, how do you know?"


    "Why can''t I know?" Gu Xiaomo asked lightly.


    His eyes looked like a smile, looking at her, very confident, is such a look, let people so scared.


    Wen Qian was seen in the heart inexplicable hair empty, back spine numb.


    "Now that you know this, can you tell me what else you know?" Wen Qian tries to open her mouth, hoping to hear everything from Gu Xiaomo''s mouth.


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "all I want to know, basic all know, do not want to know, I also know."


    Wen Qian was surprised and looked at Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan is also looking at her calmly, everyone is so confident and calm, as if everything has a plan in mind.


    Wen Qian hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll give you some information about Chen Qingyun''s imprisonment, but I also have a condition."


    "Tell me." Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows.


    "I hope that after I give it, you don''t want to disturb me any more, and I don''t want to mingle with any of you." Wen Qian said: "this is my only condition and requirement. I just want to spend the rest of my life quietly."


    Gu Xiaomo smile, "you this request is not too much, just, after you have done so many things, want to be alone, whole body and retreat, I am afraid it is not so easy."


    "Don''t you agree?" Wen Qian was shocked. "Then I can''t give it to you."


    "Well, I changed my mind." Gu Xiaomo laughed and said, "I think it''s better to send you back to China and hand over to the judicial authorities to cooperate with the investigation of you and Chen Qingyun. In this way, at least Chen Qingyun can be guaranteed to go to prison, and you will accompany her."


    "You are cruel." Wen Qian called low.


    "Compared with what you did to brother Lichuan, I am very just. I will tell you clearly that it is revenge for public and private affairs. What can you do?" Gu Xiaomo said this, very air.


    He''s so proud, he''s got a plan, he''s a man of his own.


    This is like the face of the wind Yi Chen, some of them are not only the sharp of the wind Yi Chen, but also the domineering spirit of the wind Yi Chen, which is more bitter than the means of the wind Yi Chen.


    Wen Qian''s face faded instantly.


    She didn''t know how to open her mouth. She could only look at Xiang Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan also faintly looked at her and said: "sister Wen, you are a good move to today, was destroyed by yourself, you want to be alone, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "Why don''t you let me go?" Wen Qian murmured. "I didn''t do too much."


    "You don''t think you can go too far." Gu Xiaomo faint smile: "but in my opinion, what you do is not general excessive."


    "It''s up to you." Wen Qian broke down on his shoulders, "since you caught me, I''m not qualified to talk about conditions."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her look and stopped slightly. Then he said, "I''ll help you change the ticket back to China. You turn yourself in and expose Chen Qingyun. Then I can help you find a suitable lawyer to ensure that you don''t go to prison."

 Chapter 1681

    Wen Qian a Leng, surprised to see Gu Xiaomo.


    A heart, just fell to the bottom, now suddenly raised, she looked at the young boy in front of her, a little surprised.


    "Are you going to let me go?" Wen qian does not understand: "why?"


    "As long as you honestly cooperate with us to send Chen Qingyun to prison, we will let you go." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way: "with you only turned away Gao Heming account half of the money, this point, I think you are not hopeless, how about this reason?"


    Wen Qian again surprised to, "you, how do you know this?"


    It was not long after it happened, and he knew it.


    Wen Qian''s whole body became cold.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo in horror, as if this man, as if from hell, how to know everything?


    She looks at Gu Xiaomo suspiciously.


    Gu Xiaomo also looked at her with a smile, as if in response to her query.


    "Ms. Wen, these days have been very substantial?" Gu Xiaomo laughed and looked at Rong Lichuan: "right, brother Lichuan?"


    Ronglichuan cleared his throat and said, "it''s very substantial. In the end, Mr. Gao''s chrysanthemum has exploded. It must be substantial."


    "You." Wen Qian is stunned and flustered. How do they know this?


    "Sister Wen, the chaotic relationship between you and Zhong Shiyu, Gao Heming and Chen Qingyun can be made into a TV series. I didn''t expect that Wenjie, Mr. Chen, who I once respected so much, would be such a silver and shameless woman in private." Rong Lichuan looked at Wen Qian, in the eyes is the realization of contempt: "that kind of picture, really let people speechless."


    Wen Qian''s face was blue and red, which was embarrassing.


    She didn''t know why they knew about it, but she felt more and more upset and murmured.


    "You seem to know a lot." Wen Qian thought again and again, or quietly said: "I have mastered my lifeline. If I don''t cooperate with you, I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    "Certainly not." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Then give me all the information. I''ll screen it and see what you need. It won''t affect you, but you can also clean up Chen Qingyun."


    Wen Qian did not hesitate, opened the laptop, handed to Gu Xiaomo. "Here, you see."


    Gu Xiaomo took over, some operations, and sent the useful things to his mailbox, while sister Wen was watching.


    She can''t bear to wait, looked at Rong Lichuan. "Lichuan, why are you in London now?"


    "To relieve myself." Rong Lichuan''s answer is very official.


    "Are you in love with Lin Zhonghuai''s daughter now?" Wen Qian pulled her lips. "Mr. Lin is really good. If you break the contract, you will be more successful in the future."


    "Thanks to sister Wen, Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhong, if it wasn''t for your deliberate blocking, I might not have terminated the contract." Rong Lichuan faint smile: "life is indeed everywhere has a turning point."


    "Yes, life is full of twists and turns, and I understand that today." Wen Qian wry smile: "and my turn, is so ugly."


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Wen. Chen Qingyun''s turning point will be much uglier than you. I promise that neither Zhong Shiyu nor Chen Qingyun will be much better than you. As long as you cooperate with us, I can also guarantee that you can spend the rest of your life well in the future."


    Wen Qian didn''t seem to have any illusions, just pulled her lips. "I hope so. When will I return to China?"


    "I''ll arrange the time for you." Gu Xiaomo closed her computer and returned it to Wen Qian, saying, "now, follow me and go to a safe place."


    "To where?" Wen Qian is a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Wen, don''t worry, you will be very safe, and we will not do anything to you." Rong Lichuan said: "it must be to take you to a more suitable place for you to stay. Since we need your help, we will naturally protect your safety."


    "Who will be against me but you?" Wen Qian retorted.


    "Zhong Shiyu, Chen Qingyun and Gao Heming." Gu Xiaomo looked at Wen Qian from a commanding position: "Zhong Shiyu is sending someone to look for your whereabouts. He probably wants to find you. As for what to do with you, you should have a premonition."


    Wen Qian is surprised. Zhong Shiyu looks for himself?


    She didn''t take anything from Zhong Shiyu. Why did he look for himself?


    Wen Qian pursed her lips and murmured in her heart.


    "Gao Heming claims to Chen Qingyun that you have taken all his money, and Chen Qingyun says that she wants to keep Gao Heming if she listens to her." Gu Xiaomo told Wen Qian this fact directly.


    Wen Qian''s lips are getting tighter.


    Gao Heming is likely to say this in order to test Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun is also likely to say that she has Gao Heming. For her, Gao Heming is a playmate. She needs such a man now. If Gao Heming has no money, it will be better for her.


    In this way, all these are in the grasp of Gu Xiaomo."I didn''t expect that you would know so much. It was so clear, as if you had seen it yourself. It really surprised me." Wen Qian wry smile: "can you tell me why you are so clear?"


    "All this will soon be known." Gu Xiao Mo said: "but before this, I still think, you don''t know well."


    Wen Qian did not ask.


    Follow them in the car.


    On the way back, Gu Xiaomo made a direct call. "These days you look at Wen Qian for me to ensure her safety, clothing, food, shelter and transportation."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." There immediately answered: "now Zhong Shiyu sends people everywhere to inquire about Wenqian''s whereabouts. I think it will be possible to find out where Wenqian lived soon."


    "It doesn''t matter. It releases the message that Wen Qian has been picked up by me." Gu Xiaomo says in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    In the middle of the way, Gu Xiaomo handed Wenqian to a black car, where there were four men, all of whom were tall and big.


    She was a little worried, and immediately subconsciously looked at Gu Xiaomo. "You can really make sure I''m safe."


    "Of course, you are very useful to us." Gu Xiaomo said: "they will protect your safety and provide you with accommodation. I will contact you again." Gu Xiaomo said to Wen Qian, "you can go at ease."


    Wen Qian has no choice but to get on the car.


    Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan drove back on the way, Rong Lichuan said: "I think you changed your mind, originally you wanted to get evidence to let her go, but you finally left her."


    "Well, I changed my mind midway." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "I did think that as long as the information in her hand is needed, but I am worried that the information in her hand is not enough to prove Chen Qingyun''s problem, and her people are needed to prove it, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    Rong Lichuan instantly understood the meaning of Gu Xiaomo.


    "You''re right to think so."


    "Today, Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun went to the company to look for Xingguang."


    "Ah, did they see the stars?" Rong Lichuan was also surprised: "does Zhong Shiyu want to recognize starlight?"


    "That''s right. Zhong Shiyu wanted to recognize the starlight, but we warned the police ahead of time. We didn''t show them the starlight, but Zhong Shiyu won''t give up. So before he sees the star light, I''ll take Chen Qingyun away and disintegrate Zhong Shiyu''s intention." Gu Xiaomo said, and her eyes were sharp.


    He will not give Zhong Shiyu a chance to succeed.


    "It''s time to raise all this." Ronglichuan road.


    "Well."


    Two people return home, starlight and Xia Xia see them come back, immediately relieved.


    "How about it?"


    "I''ve got the people and the information." Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan hold their own women and walk towards the sofa together.


    Ruixi saw them back and said, "tonight Chen Qingyun called Xingguang, but Xingguang didn''t answer. She sent a message and scolded Xingguang for many ugly words. I think it''s better to change the phone number for Xingguang."


    "Well, I have to change the number." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    "There''s another message." Ruixi once again said: "tomorrow afternoon, my father and mother will come to England."


    "Are they coming?" Gu Xiaomo was very surprised: "what are they doing here?"


    Ruixi shrugged: "I think it''s for this."


    Gu Xiaomo is also stunned. It seems that they are not at ease, so they came to Britain to help deal with it.


    He frowned. "When did you get the news?"


    "When you were out just now, they called me and said they would arrive tomorrow afternoon."


    "They are very worried." Gu Xiaomo helplessly sighed: "it seems that we are not sure of our ability."


    "Don''t think so. Uncle Feng and aunt Gu are also for our good." Starlight immediately whispered to Gu Xiaomo.

 Chapter 1682

    Seeing that starlight was afraid of being angry, Gu Xiaomo immediately eased his expression, nodded his head, and said in a soft voice to starlight, "you''re right. Come on, they''ll take you out to relax."


    "Well." Starlight also nodded, showing a smile to Gu Xiaomo.


    Ruixi, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia are all stunned by their mode of getting along with each other. It seems that Xingguang is Gu Xiaomo''s nemesis.


    In front of the starlight, Gu Xiaomo''s arrogance is restrained. He gives Chen Xingguang all his patience and gentleness.


    Xia Xia took a look at Rong Lichuan, just as he turned his eyes to Xia Xia and looked at them on the summer.


    Rong Lichuan slightly pick eyebrows, asked: "go, go to rest."


    Xia Xia nodded and felt a kind of steadiness from the heart.


    Before, although she knew that Rong Lichuan''s feelings for herself were becoming stronger and stronger, she was not so confident in the end. Now seeing that Rong Lichuan did not have the emotion before, her heart was completely relaxed.


    Look at Rong Lichuan, Xia Xia nodded, showing a brilliant smile, "OK, let''s go and have a rest."


    They said hello to everyone and went upstairs.


    When leaving, Xia Xia also deliberately looked at the eye Ruixi.


    Ruixi was also a smart man. Naturally he understood the meaning of his cousin''s eyes. His eyes were slightly sharp and said, "brother Lichuan, I''m afraid I can''t rest. I have something to look for you."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, suddenly remembered what, immediately to Ruixi way: "good, let''s go to your room to talk, I now send Xia Xia back to the room."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in my room." Ruixi smiles at Xia Xia, and the mysterious look in his eyes makes Xia Xia unable to resist murmuring in his heart.


    She looks at Rong Lichuan suspiciously, is there something that Lichuan and Ruixi have to hide from themselves?


    She also direct, simply asked: "big night, you two big men talk about what ah?"


    "Of course there are things to talk about." Rui Xi smile, way: "cousin, you go to have a rest, I borrow your Lichuan elder brother a use, quickly return to you ha."


    "Ruixi." Rong Lichuan see Rui Xi deliberately said so mysterious, quickly make a voice to remind, "well, don''t tease summer."


    He took Xia Xia Xia''s hand and went upstairs.


    After entering the room, Xia Xia couldn''t help embracing Rong Lichuan and asked him, "what are you talking about with Ruixi? Are you hiding something from me


    "I''ll tell Ruixi something else. I''ll tell you later. You''ll wait for me now. I''ll be back in ten minutes." Rong Lichuan said, kiss Xia Xia''s forehead.


    Xia Xia had to let him go.


    Although she didn''t know what Rong Lichuan meant, she still trusted him very much and nodded to him cleverly.


    Rong Lichuan went out of the door, went upstairs with Ruixi and went to Ruixi''s room.


    "Has Wei Lai finished the contract?" Rong Lichuan looked at Ruixi and asked.


    Ruixi immediately nodded. "Yes, I have also read the contract drawn up by brother Lichuan and Wei Lai. We have studied and revised it. She referred to some models, plus cases, and the contract terms revealed by some companies. Let''s see how this contract compares with your previous one."


    "Well, are you so serious?" Rong Lichuan was a little embarrassed and immediately took over the printed contract from Ruixi.


    He sat down and began to look at it carefully.


    "You look first, Wei Lai said. If you think there is a need to improve, she will make changes."


    "Well, I''ll have a look first."


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Rong Lichuan read the contract, he looked very seriously, every word looked carefully.


    After reading, Rong Lichuan sighed: "this contract, is completely in accordance with my will to do, Ruixi, your girlfriend, is an ice snow smart girl, intention understanding, very strong ah."


    Ruixi laughed. "So, are you satisfied with this contract?"


    "Very satisfied."


    "Does that need to be revised?" Ruixi asked again.


    "No, not at all. That''s good." Rong Lichuan is very pleased, "I will send this contract to Uncle Lin, where he made a record."


    "In fact, a contract is only a form. It can really exercise self-discipline and restrain one''s own behavior. There is no need for a contract at all." Rui Xi way: "but I can understand Lichuan brother your mind, you want to use the way of contract to tell Uncle and Xia Xia, your heart."


    "I understand their friendship and trust, and I know that, but I need to do it well." Rong Lichuan clenched the contract. "When Uncle Feng and aunt Gu come, help me take this contract back and put it in Lin''s legal department. This is my wish for Xia Xia."


    "Brother Lichuan, good job." Ruixi also appreciated: "you and summer together is very suitable."


    "Yes, Xia Xia and I are very suitable. She is a lovely girl." Rong Lichuan''s sincere appreciation.Ruixi nodded: "starlight is only suitable for my brother."


    When saying this, Rui Xi is looking at Rong Lichuan, Rong Lichuan is also slightly a Leng, suddenly smile, also nod.


    "Absolutely right. A boy like Gu Xiaomo is suitable for a girl who is gentle as water. In this way, his unique personality can be dissolved. Two people together are a perfect match. They are the most suitable, and you and Wei Lai are also the most suitable." Rong Lichuan smiles at Ruixi.


    Maybe only when we understand each other''s feelings.


    Ruixi understands Rong Lichuan''s mind, and ronglichuan also understands Ruixi''s mind.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    Take the contract, Rong Lichuan way: "you rest, I''ll go back to summer to see."


    "Well, go ahead." Ruixi took all the contracts to him in triplicate, printed them out, handed them to him, and deliberately reminded him: "brother Lichuan, you''d better prepare the paper towel first. After reading this contract in summer and summer, I''ll be moved to cry."


    "She cried?" Rong Lichuan was a little nervous: "why did she cry? I don''t want her to cry


    "Yes, brother Lichuan, you don''t want her to cry, but she will be moved." Ruixi road.


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, pursed lips, nodded, did not make a sound left.


    Soon, he returned to the room.


    When he handed the contract to Xia Xia Xia to see, as expected, Xia Xia was stunned and her tears actually flowed out of her eyes.


    Crystal clear tears down her white face, so turbulent.


    "Are you really crying?" Rong Lichuan handed over the paper towel.


    Summer and summer did not take over.


    Rong Lichuan had to take the contract out of her hand and put it aside to wipe her tears.


    "Why are you crying? It''s just a contract. Don''t you feel so moved? " He gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a tissue.


    However, the tears still rolled down.


    Looking at the summer pear blossom with rain, that look, that look, is so weak, let men see, a heart is very soft and incomparable.


    He sighed and said, "silly girl, why are you still crying?"


    "Why do you want this contract?" Xia Xia said: "I''m just moved. I didn''t want you to be like this."


    "You didn''t want me to, but that''s what I mean." Rong Lichuan said: "I also want to show my heart in front of your parents. Only in this way can they rest assured."


    "They can rest assured." Xia Xia said: "besides, this is a matter for you and me. You don''t have to worry about what they think. I think my family will still respect me."


    "This is not the same, Xia Xia, your family are very tolerant, magnanimous, but I can not be ignorant, I must take practical action to show my determination."


    "Well, if you have to prove that, sign it." Xia Xia also did not refuse: "but do you really want to do it? All my life, after signing this contract, you will be with me all my life. "


    "Of course, I don''t regret it."


    "But what if you find out later that you don''t love me?"


    "I love you." Rong Lichuan blurted out.


    Then, he and summer are all surprised to, lenglengleng looking at each other, no one said.


    Love, this word, Rong Lichuan is so easy to say.


    They looked at each other, Rong Lichuan also looked back at Xia Xia with a smile: "I love you, silly girl, don''t love you, how can I give you all of myself?


    Do not love you, how can I be so infatuated with you, not enough? I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t have integrity.


    In this circle, many people have problems with their three outlooks, but I am not.


    I am very serious, and I know what I should and shouldn''t want. Therefore, my view of love is also very positive. Once it starts, it means a lifetime. "


    Summer covered his mouth, tears crackling down, the more crying more fierce.


    "Summer and summer?" Rong Lichuan looked at her like this, was also frightened, immediately asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Xia shakes her head. "I''m fine. I''m just, I''m just so moved that you say you love me."


    "Yes, I love you." He is not so much emotional leakage of people, but in the face of summer, or seriously told her own mind, afraid that the girl will think more.


    "I love you too, Lichuan. I love you so much." Xia Xia embraces Rong Lichuan''s neck and buries his face on his chest: "from the beginning, to now, from my adolescence to now, to this time, and later, I know that the only person I love in my heart is only you, Rong Lichuan, I love you."


    There is no one else.


    Xia Xia''s whole youth is used to love Rong Lichuan.


    From a very young age, I saw that he had just started his career, and now, he is in love with this boy.


    He has a clean smile, a clean temperament, and a clean three outlooks.She really waited, whether it is the body, or the heart, are waiting for this man''s love.


    She was so happy that she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.

 Chapter 1683

    - - Rong Lichuan hugged Xia Xia''s soft body. He also smiled and moved a little. Holding Xia Xia, he said in a soft voice: "silly girl, crying like this, I don''t know that you are sad."


    "No, they are moved." Xia Xia choked with protest: "it''s just that I''m so moved. I''m really moved."


    "I know you are touched. Come on, wipe your tears away." He helped Xia Xia wipe her tears.


    Xia Xia''s eyes are red like a rabbit, and finally she can''t help but feel happy.


    Rong Lichuan also laughed.


    Xia Xia rubbed tears on Rong Lichuan''s clothes. "My tears are all over you."


    See Xia Xia is very rare to act coquettish with oneself, Rong Lichuan also can''t help laughing. "Never mind. I know you did it on purpose."


    "Well, I did it on purpose." She just wanted to see how much he liked himself.


    But he didn''t care, completely let her bully like this, on the contrary, called Xia Xia very embarrassed to get up.


    Rong Lichuan is more tolerant to her.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Xia Xia''s hair. He also messed up her hair. He also said with a smile, "I also deliberately messed up your hair."


    Then, she raised her head and looked into his eyes, and they both looked at each other and laughed.


    With a smile, two people kiss together, also fell on the bed.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang return to the room the first thing is to turn on the computer to see Chen Qingyun there.


    At the same time, he also turned on the monitoring of Zhong Shiyu. The first thing he saw was that Chen Qingyun appeared in the video, and there was no one in Zhong Shiyu''s family.


    Chen Qingyun is wearing a glass and a silk pajama. She looks very lazy.


    Almost all the time, she is like this. In her forties, Chen Qingyun''s facial features are well maintained and her skin is in good condition. This time, she has no makeup, but her skin looks tight and her facial features are very three-dimensional.


    Gao Heming also appeared in the camera, and he also carried the glass.


    "Wen Qian didn''t know where she had gone and whether Zhong Shiyu would look for her." Gao Heming said.


    "Why do you mention her?" Chen Qingyun turned her head and looked at her eyes high and he Ming: "still thinking about your wife?"


    "I think about money, not my wife." Gao Heming smiles.


    Chen Qingyun shrugged her shoulders and suddenly gave a smile and asked, "brother Gao, I''m very strange. How did she threaten you? You gave her the password. "


    "Make fun of my lifeline. Can I not worry?" Gao Heming looks down at himself. "If I don''t have this thing, I''m really finished."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and then laughed: "Er, it''s really like this. Sister Wen is really powerful. She knows how to make you compromise. How? She gave you a strong last time before she left


    "Yes." Gao Heming nods. "At last, I will not be let go."


    "It''s OK. If you take the money, you don''t really want to leave your lifeblood. It''s benevolence and righteousness." Chen Qingyun sighed and said, "she is really benevolent to you."


    "What she cares about most is Zhong Shiyu." Gao Heming looked at Chen Qingyun and said in a pun: "you are probably confused by Zhong Shiyu''s bird. You are also deeply worried about Zhong Shiyu''s life, so is Wen Qian."


    "No, the only man I''m deeply worried about is Feng Yi Chen. To tell you the truth, if I can get Feng Yi Chen once, I''ll be dead." Chen Qingyun said, drinking all the wine in the cup.


    "She''s shameless." Chen Xingguang blushed in a low voice.


    Look at the star so indignant, Gu Xiaomo Chuchi music, "you this is for your old wind Ming injustice?"


    "Aren''t you angry that she said that?" Starlight is a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not angry." Gu Xiaomo is very calm mouth way: "the old wind is also in her heart so nostalgic, unfortunately, she can only so regret this life, she can not get the old wind."


    "Take a rest. Don''t look at her. It''s disgusting." Starlight gave him a towel and towel: "you go to wash it, I watch here, if there is no major event, it will rest."


    Looked at the video, Gu Xiaomo nodded, "then you stare at the point, I go to wash first."


    "Go."


    Xingguang sent Gu Xiaomo to wash his clothes and watched the video. At this time, he saw the door of Zhong Shiyu''s house open. A man led a blonde woman into the door. The woman carried a large medicine box, which looked like a medical staff.


    Then, Zhong Shiyu also appeared in the living room of the villa.


    The man said to Zhong Shiyu in Chinese: "Mr. Zhong, Aisha will always be here to take care of you until you are good. The price has been negotiated. She is very happy to serve you."


    "I see. You go." Zhong Shiyu has a plain expression.


    Soon, the man left.


    The woman named Aisha looks like she is 289. She has a good figure and is very plump. She is a very beautiful foreigner."Sit down." Zhong Shiyu sat down on the sofa and looked at Aisha.


    Aisha laughed and walked over. She sat down beside Zhong Shiyu. She was close to Zhong Shiyu, and her eyes were very charming.


    "I think we''d better go upstairs first, give you a whole body massage, take a good look at your injury, disinfect you, OK?" Aisha stroked Zhong Shiyu''s chest.


    Zhong Shiyu is stiff, look at Aisha, also ambiguous smile. "Can''t wait, baby?"


    "Yes, I can''t wait," Aisha said with a shrug


    "Do you like oriental men?" Asked Zhong Shiyu.


    Asha nodded. "Very much."


    "My driver, have you ever touched it?" Zhong Shiyu also asked directly.


    Asha was stunned and then shook her head. "No, I''m not interested in him."


    "That''s interesting to me?" Zhong Shiyu raises eyebrows.


    Asha nodded. "Yes, Zhong Xian grew up very handsome, very mature man''s charm."


    "I didn''t expect you, a foreign girl, would compliment me." Zhong Shiyu pulled his lips and stood up: "go, go upstairs."


    Soon, we got to the bedroom upstairs.


    Aisha took a bath for Zhong Shiyu. At this time, Zhong Shiyu was lying on the bed, covered with a thin blanket. Besides, he had nothing on.


    Aisha, dressed like a bathing suit, kneels by the window, massaging Zhong Shiyu.


    Zhong Shiyu''s posture is very lazy.


    Aisha''s technique was so itchy that he half narrowed his eyes and soon gave a comfortable hum.


    Aisha laughed and said, "Mr. Zhong, may I see your wound?"


    Zhong Shiyu shook his head. "You don''t have to watch. You''d better give me a massage first."


    Compared with that one, he wanted to feel more comfortable and felt that the whole body was no longer tense after being massaged.

 Chapter 1684

    Chen Xingguang looked disgusting. She didn''t expect that the so-called biological father was so shameful that she could not leave a woman every day.


    When she saw Wen Qian leave, Zhong Shiyu immediately found a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. The so-called massage would soon get greasy and crooked together.


    They''re just shameless.


    Chen Xingguang also told himself from the heart, this father, she would never recognize.


    In this life, she thought she had no father.


    Staring at the shameless man in the video, he was hurt and soon got entangled with the blonde.


    It''s just that women please men.


    Men are enjoyment.


    Gu Xiaomo came out of the bathroom and saw the starlight staring at the video coldly.


    In the video, Zhong Shiyu is being pressed by foreign girls.


    When he saw it, he was surprised and disappointed in his heart.


    Look at the starlight again, that look, cold let a person frighten.


    Gu Xiaomo is also a Leng, reached out to touch the face of starlight. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Chen Xingguang shook his head. "It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting."


    "Was Zhong Shiyu thunder?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile.


    Starlight looked up at him and said, "how shameless a person must be to do such shameless things?"


    "This circle is a bit chaotic. Some people simply seek stimulation. Zhong Shiyu has been immersed in this circle for many years, and it has changed a long time ago. Maybe what you think is very unacceptable is that he seeks stimulation and self comfort. He is empty."


    After all, it was Chen Xingguang''s biological father, Gu Xiaomo or left a little face for Zhong Shiyu.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, and his drooping eyes were all gloomy. With such a father, he saw his relationship with countless women in disorder. His mood can be imagined.


    "I will never recognize him." Starlight whispered: "such a person, I will never recognize." Like making up one''s mind, these words are more for Gu Xiaomo than for himself.


    "Well, no matter what decision you make, I will support you." Gu Xiaomo hugged the starlight into his arms.


    Starlight nestles in his arms, feeling more depressed.


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at the chaotic scene in the video and closed the video silently.


    He turned off the light and went to sleep with the stars in his arms.


    Chen Xingguang really does not understand, the relationship between men and women, with the dearest people together, that is a kind of soul and body fusion, more is the sublimation of emotion.


    It is an insult to love to keep a close relationship with countless others.


    Or, no love.


    How could they have love?


    Chen Qingyun doesn''t know love all her life. How can a person like her know love?


    Zhong Shiyu is just playing with women and has no feelings at all. He has never been in love with any woman for a long time.


    such a man has no heart at all.


    Chen Xingguang nestles in Gu Xiaomo''s arms and looks at the man in front of him. Listening to Gu Xiaomo''s steady heartbeat in the dark, Chen Xingguang feels that he is happy.


    This time, after seeing Zhong Shiyu''s chaos, she also thoroughly understood the meaning of happiness.


    She has a different perception of happiness.


    Gu Xiaomo is a very good person.


    She was also glad again that she had made up with Gu Xiaomo.


    This evening, they did nothing. Gu Xiaomo hugged the starlight so tightly that she fell asleep in his arms.


    In the morning, Gu Xiaomo woke up early.


    He looked at the starlight around him. He didn''t sleep soundly. His brow was frowning. He seemed to have a bad dream.


    This evening, starlight didn''t sleep well. It was probably disgusted by Zhong Shiyu.


    Gu Xiaomo quietly opened the video and watched the eye clock Shiyu and Chen Qingyun there.


    Now, there is a woman sleeping beside Zhong Shiyu. It''s the blonde girl named Aisha. They actually sleep together.


    He quickly went in to see the situation in front of him. He found that Zhong Shiyu and Aisha had been busy until midnight, and they were still working hard at 3:00 in the morning. It seemed that they had exhausted all kinds of behaviors all night.


    Gu Xiaomo goes to check Chen Qingyun''s side again. This shows that Chen Qingyun is playing with Gao Heming.


    This meeting, Gao Heming''s phone rang suddenly.


    He looked at the phone, and immediately subconsciously looked at Chen Qingyun.


    Then go downstairs to answer the phone.


    "Hello." Gao Heming said to the phone, "Zhong Shiyu, what are you doing? This early morning? "


    "I found a foreign girl to play all night. Are you interested? Come and play. "


    This call was actually made by Zhong Shiyu.


    Gu Xiaomo saw another video. Zhong Shiyu woke up and was really holding the phone.Gu Xiaomo brows frown, these two old men are really shameless.


    He snorted in secret.


    "Foreign girl?" Gao Heming was an accident. "Is it? I can''t imagine that Laogao, you will not be lonely any day. As soon as Wen Qian leaves, you immediately look for the post compensation. "


    "Life should be happy in time. I think I really can''t afford it to you these years, and you have hurt me. I don''t care. Come here, make up for you and play with foreign flavor. Wen Qian and Chen Qingyun are definitely not the same taste."


    "No shame." Gao Heming scolded.


    "Don''t scold people. I know you''re excited. You must be sorry. But I''m going to find my daughter. I''ll ask Chen Qingyun to go with me. You come to my side and play with my foreign girl. It''s a gift I gave you. How about it?"


    "Would you be so kind?" Gao Heming sneered.


    "Of course, I also hope you come out. In this way, Chen Qingyun went out with me without any company." Zhong Shiyu said what he thought.


    Gao Heming immediately sneered: "if you say so, it''s OK. I can go over and find your daughter with Qingyun."


    "Come here, then." Zhong Shiyu laughed wildly.


    Gao Heming way: "you wait for me a moment, I say with Qingyun."


    "Tell her you can still come?" Zhong Shiyu asked.


    "If you don''t tell her, you''re not drinking from the north and the west?" Gao Heming sneered: "don''t forget that I am now a person without money. Money has been swept away by Wen Qian. Now I have nothing."


    "I raise you." Zhong Shiyu said.


    "Pull it down. You talk like a fart. You can''t believe it." Gao Heming finished and hung up.


    When he went upstairs into the bedroom, Chen Qingyun was already awake.


    As soon as he came in, he frowned and asked, "what did you do?"


    "Wake you up? I answered a phone call. Just now Zhong Shiyu called me. I went to answer the phone. I was worried about disturbing you, so I went down to pick it up. " Gao Heming did not hide it.


    Chen Qingyun frowned and said, "did he call you? He must not have been kind


    "Yes, he found a foreign girl and invited me to play." Gao Heming said, looking at Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun was stunned. She picked her eyebrows and suddenly laughed. "Zhong Shiyu, this shameless man, is so shameless. He wants to win you over and let the only man around me be drawn in by him."


    "He wants you to go with him to his daughter, which makes me play with his woman, and makes up for me." Gao Heming said: "I think he is a weasel. He has no good intention to pay New Year''s greetings to chickens."


    "Are you going?" Chen Qingyun looks at Gao Heming coolly.


    "No Gao Heming said: "but I told him to go, I deliberately stood him up, let him think that he had succeeded in the plot."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and suddenly laughed, and then went to: "no, you have to go, brother Gao, you go over, play with his woman, ask Zhong Shiyu to come here, I know he must ask me, I want to see how he asks me and how he can do it."


    Gao Heming is very surprised, can''t believe looking at Chen Qingyun. "Qingyun, I''m not going. You don''t have to test me."


    "Brother Gao, I don''t need to test you. Do you still need to test when you and I are at this age? Go ahead and have fun. Call Zhong Shiyu. " Chen Qingyun seriously explained: "I am not trying to test you, is really to make you happy, you have been with me for so many years, when did I let you down?"


    Gao Heming hesitated, or decided to listen to Chen Qingyun''s words. Before leaving, he said: "I was actually very tired last night, and I don''t think I have much strength."


    Chen Qingyun said: "you go there to rest, it doesn''t matter, I''ll call you, go, good."


    Gao Heming left.


    After a while, Zhong Shiyu came to Chen Qingyun''s side. He went into the bedroom and saw Chen Qingyun lying on the bed, staring at him with his eyes wide open.

 Chapter 1685

    "Coming?" Chen Qingyun asked with a smile.


    Zhong Shiyu nodded. "It seems that Gao Heming has confessed to you. He is really a good dog that you keep. He tells you everything."


    "Of course, he listened to me very much." Chen Qingyun also smile a little proud: "unlike you, always fool me, cheat me, this life, I can be really destroyed by you."


    Zhong Shiyu came over, sat down by the bed, looked at Chen Qingyun, and said with a smile: "in fact, I still have a lot of feelings for you. Over the years, I have always been thinking about you. Qingyun, you are still charming. You are still in your forties, and you still have such a good skin condition. It''s so beautiful and more delicious. It''s really good."


    "Oh. Sweet talk to me? " Chen Qingyun gave him a look: "don''t do this. I''m tired all night with foreign girls."


    "No, no, I''m happy now. I''m not tired at all." Zhong Shiyu evil evil smile: "the high Heming get past, just want to see you in private, but we have not been alone for a long time."


    He said that his hands were not so honest and swam on Chen Qingyun''s body.


    Chen Qingyun sneered at Zhong Shiyu''s deliberate flattery. In her opinion, this is Zhong Shiyu''s way to please himself.


    The purpose is to find Chen Xingguang.


    But he forgot that the custody of Chen Xingguang is not here with him, but with the wind family.


    There is no need for Zhong Shiyu to please himself so much.


    "Come with me. Sugar coated shells are useless." Chen Qingyun also said directly.


    "There are sugar coated shells, especially cannonballs. My cannonball is not what ordinary people can have. My ability and range are far away." Zhong Shiyu continued his mind.


    Chen Qingyun said: "you, don''t tell me that you came here early in the morning to make me happy."


    "Make you happy, yeah." Zhong Shiyu nodded. "Let me give you the ultimate massage, let you feel a kind of spring like comfort."


    "If I''m happy, will you get any good?" Chen Qingyun said, "for the stars? In fact, you really don''t need to do this. Starlight also told you that it''s your daughter. You can find it yourself. I don''t want to continue to wait outside the company. Like a fool, we are happy in time now, and we don''t need anything else. "


    "Qingyun, don''t you want to make a comeback?"


    "Can''t get up, I have so many stains, can''t get up, I don''t want to, so, don''t worry about it." Chen Qingyun still refused.


    "No, if you think like this, I can. If I make a comeback, you will be protected. In front of you, you also got my protection in Yuyang. Have you forgotten? " Zhong Shiyu said: "you have to think about it. Maybe you can achieve your wish."


    "If I want you, I will be the only woman in the future?" Chen Qingyun asked, "what if my wish is just this?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Shiyu''s eyes flashed.


    "I''m afraid not."


    "Ha ha, I know that you can''t give up those warblers and swallows." Chen Qingyun sneered.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I mean, I''m different from other men. You know, I can do as much as I can in a night. I''m born like this. One or two women can''t meet my needs. I''m afraid that as long as I have you, you can''t eat your body. I think for your sake."


    "Look at what you say. Don''t think I don''t know what you think in your mind. I''m very strong now. My body is also special. Naturally, I can accept all of you." Chen Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Is it? Can you be so good? " Zhong Shiyu laughs: "why don''t we try it?"


    "Didn''t you come to make me happy?" "In this case, come on and see how many times we can," Chen said


    "Well, yes." Zhong Shiyu said and jumped up.


    One toss, is an hour, two people fight the same, finally, Chen Qingyun laughs: "look, you are not as good as me, in the future, give your foreign girl back, and serve me together with Gao Heming. In this case, I may consider what you said."


    Zhong Shiyu looked at Chen Qingyun, frowned and said, "don''t be so heartless. You are the only one. We two men are afraid of fighting."


    "That''s your business. I didn''t force you. You can go." Chen Qingyun put forward a high attitude.


    Zhong Shiyu was a little surprised in an instant. He looked at her and said in a daze: "did you feel bad just now? How do you say you turn your face over? "


    "Not so good." Chen Qingyun said scornfully: "you such a person, such a body, is not as good as before, your body is on the decline now, don''t put on a high hat for yourself, in fact, you are not so powerful."


    The dignity of men has been hit again.


    Zhong Shiyu didn''t feel any displeasure. He was very tolerant. "Qingyun, we''d better go to Xingguang today. I think you can go alone than me.""Oh, it''s for your daughter''s sake." Chen Qingyun sneered: "in fact, you are like this, already in my expectation, I also clearly told you, I will not go."


    "How can you go with me again?"


    "Well, wait for you to kneel down and beg me." Chen Qingyun is very arrogant.


    Zhong Shiyu suddenly knelt on the bed, "I beg you, Qingyun, please."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and chuckled. "I didn''t expect you Zhong Shiyu to be so shameless in order to recognize your daughter."


    "For my daughter, I will." Zhong Shiyu''s playful way.


    "No, don''t be so grandiose. You are actually trying to make a comeback for yourself."


    "Even so, you''d better give me a hand."


    "All right, let''s go. I know a place where I can take you. This time, maybe we can find your daughter."


    "Where?" Asked Zhong Shiyu.


    "Go and see." Chen Qingyun said: "come on, take me to take a bath and serve me well. When I''m ready, I''ll take you to your daughter."


    Zhong Shiyu quickly picked up Chen Qingyun and carried him into the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, they set out.


    Gu Xiaomo has been very surprised where Chen Qingyun said the place is. Does she know where they live now?


    Sure enough, this conjecture has been verified.


    Chen Qingyun is really capable. She really knows where they live now.


    They found it.


    Early in the morning, several people were having breakfast. Before going to work, the housekeeper received a phone call from the guard saying that someone was coming to visit them.


    Gu Xiaomo asked who it was.


    They said they were friends in China.


    Starlight did not know that Chen Qingyun came to find her. She was also very surprised. She asked the housekeeper, "didn''t you say anyone?"


    "I''ll look at the door." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "I''ll go with you." Rong Lichuan said.


    "It''s Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu." Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t let them in. I''ll meet them outside."


    "Don''t see me." Starlight suddenly said, "don''t go to see them, what do you see them do?"


    "They found it here. It seems that they have a lot of ability." Ruixi also said: "not to see them is not the way, I think you can go to meet them."


    "Well, let''s go with the three boys." Rong Lichuan said.


    "Well, yes."


    Chen Xingguang found out his own affairs, let them help himself, is very sorry.


    She thought for a while and said, "I''ll go. I think they always want to see each other. I''ll go and make a final decision."


    "Starlight, if you go, you are really on the way."


    "I still want to go." Starlight insists on opening.


    "Let''s go together." Xia Xia also opened a way: "I think, it''s better for us to go all five."


    Five people looked at each other, and finally Gu Xiaomo nodded. "OK, if you want to go, you can go. This time, you are welcome. Just say what you want to say."


    So five people went out to meet Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun.


    To the villa area outside the door, as expected, saw a car parked there, the guard stopped, refused to pass.


    As soon as five people come out.


    The people in the car immediately got out of the car.


    Zhong Shiyu''s tall body stood at the door, and Chen Qingyun got out of the car.


    This time it''s a face-to-face.

 Chapter 1686

    Chen Xingguang looked at the two disgusting men and women. The cold in his eyes was like soaking in ice.


    Zhong Shiyu saw the girl in the crowd, which was very similar to Muye. He felt a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    He came over with a few brisk steps.


    Gu Xiaomo''s tall body quickly forward a station, block in front of Zhong Shiyu, prevent him from directly contacting the stars.


    Zhong Shiyu has been staring at the starlight, and his eyes are particularly excited. Without concealing, he is staring at the starlight like this, staring at the girl behind them through Gu Xiaomo, Rong Lichuan and Ruixi.


    Chen Qingyun followed him. Seeing that they blocked Zhong Shiyu like this, she also gave a slight smile and said sarcastically, "Feng Yi Chen is looking for a new place for you. Do you really think I don''t know? As long as I want to know, there is nothing I can''t know. "


    Gu Xiaomo also gave a gentle smile, glanced at Chen Qingyun, who was self righteous, and said with a smile: "is it? Ms. Chen is really powerful. She has a thick face than the old city wall, and a strong, bottomless heart without knowing shame. This is really beyond comparison. "


    Chen Qingyun looks at Gu Xiaomo, his face is like the wind Yi Chen.


    Like the wind Yi Chen very much.


    She looked at it, and her eyes were far away.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo again smile, tone light, thin lips spit out a sentence: "of course, Miss Chen lack of men''s degree, hungry, not everyone can match."


    Chen Qingyun''s face was stiff, and her eyes were filled with flame like anger. She glared at Gu Xiaomo. She was very unhappy. "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Originally, it doesn''t matter, but you harass the starlight again and again, which naturally has something to do with me." Gu Xiaomo looked at the eye clock Shiyu, "stand back a station, do not need to rely on so close."


    Zhong Shiyu''s face was stiff, and he said excitedly, "I come to see her, that girl, starlight."


    He pointed to the starlight with emotion.


    Chen Xingguang was stiff and his face was even worse.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Zhong Shiyu and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Zhong, do you come back, don''t you hear me?"


    In front of him, the three tall and big boys were all so excellent, so handsome and extraordinary that Zhong Shiyu was very excited.


    He immediately stood back, looked at Chen Qingyun and said anxiously, "Qingyun, tell them quickly."


    Chen Qingyun said at this time: "Chen Xingguang, who is this, do you know?"


    Starlight also tone cold open mouth: "do not need you to introduce, he is who I am very clear, you and he what relationship I am also very clear."


    Star light this speech, Chen Qingyun is also a Leng, Zhong Shiyu is more rigid.


    They looked at each other, probably thinking that Chen Xingguang had seen the domestic news, so they would know about their relationship.


    However, the next second, starlight said coldly, "Chen Qingyun, you killed my mother Muye. Now you dare to appear in front of me. Do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    Now, Chen Qingyun is really scared.


    She looked at Chen Xingguang and twisted her eyebrows. "You, what did you say just now?"


    Chen Xingguang looked at her coldly, with sharp eyes, just like being poisoned. "Today, I finally understand a little bit. It turns out that you used to look at me with such a complicated look. It was because of the look that you hated, loved and regretted. Looking at me more and more like your good friend, easy to grow up, then more than ten years, your heart is also very painful? "


    Chen Qingyun was stunned. Her face turned pale. She looked really scared.


    She looked at the starlight in a daze.


    "How do you know that?" Chen Qingyun can''t believe looking at Chen Xingguang, the bottom of her eyes is turbulent, very stunned.


    "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing." Starlight cold voice of the mouth, looking at Chen Qingyun''s eyes are contemptuous.


    Now she knows everything.


    On the other hand, Mu Shiyu wants to make up for her mother''s debt.


    No matter what it is, Chen Xingguang feels that his heart is still black and white.


    "You know all this. Who told you?" Chen Qingyun is still puzzled.


    Her eyes slowly looked at a few people, these people all looked at themselves, the contempt in the eyes is so clear, completely is to know everything, completely is to see through oneself as clear.


    Chen Qingyun is completely puzzled. This is a secret. How can they all seem to know it.


    Looking at the expressions of these young people, Chen Qingyun felt that these young people knew everything.


    She frowned and looked at Chen Xingguang again.


    Today''s Chen Xingguang is very sober.


    She felt as if she had never been more sober.


    She looked at Chen Qingyun and then at Zhong Shiyu. The sight almost stayed on Zhong Shiyu''s face for a second, as if she felt luxurious to stay for another second.How disgusted she was with the old man.


    Unfortunately, he was his own father, which made Chen Qingyun feel ashamed.


    "Chen Qingyun, let''s just make it clear today." Chen Xingguang called his name directly, without the slightest respect for Chen Qingyun.


    Her gratitude for this man''s upbringing and gratitude had long been exhausted.


    "You call my name directly? Starlight, are you too uncultured? I didn''t raise you so much that you didn''t have any upbringing. " Chen Qingyun doesn''t like Chen Xingguang''s tone very much. Along with some emotions about Feng Yi Chen, she also bursts out at this time, "hum, it seems that the cultivation of the wind family is not good, and you have been raised so impolitely and without education."


    "You''re right. It''s true that not everyone has it." Chen Xingguang said coldly: "where did you ask me to be raised? I also want to ask you, where is your upbringing? Are you brought up to date and hang out with other people''s men? Are you brought up to look for so many men without knowing shame? Even if you can be shameless, where are your upbringing? "


    Chen Xingguang said so much in one breath, full of anger.


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and did not speak for a while.


    She had a hunch that starlight might know everything.


    But what went wrong, she couldn''t figure it out.


    She was very surprised.


    Look at Rong Lichuan, look at his eyes are so contemptuous, completely like looking at garbage.


    Chen Qingyun used to see respect in Rong Lichuan''s eyes.


    However, now, this proud young man looks at his own appearance, is also so disdainful.


    Is it because of those videos?


    Are those videos being played by the media? These people''s images have been in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Chen Qingyun, you raised me. I used to be grateful to you because I was grateful. Therefore, I always have a little kindness to you at any time. But now, I know that your real purpose of raising me is to make up for your debt for the death of my mother, and even to take advantage of the man around you The last bit of good fortune is gone. "


    Chen Xingguang''s tone is very low, not slow, not humble or overbearing.


    People can''t hear any sadness just from the tone.


    She still looks calm.


    At least she had a calm voice.


    "Between us, we are cut off from each other. From now on, you are my enemy. Don''t always regard yourself as a benefactor in front of me. You are unworthy."


    "What do you say?" Chen Qingyun scolded: "bastard, you actually said that to me, you really let me down."


    "You''re nothing compared to my disappointment." Chen Xingguang is not polite to the past.


    At this time, Zhong Shiyu couldn''t help saying, "starlight, don''t be so excited. Listen to me. I''m your father."


    "Shut up." When Chen Xingguang looked at Zhong Shiyu again, her eyes were even sharper. She looked at him and said coldly, "don''t insult your father''s sacred identity. In my eyes, you are not an individual. You are just a little tadpole provider. That''s all. My birth is just the product of your momentary obsession."


    Zhong Shiyu is also a Leng, looking at the starlight, "you, how can you be so angry? I''m your father. Don''t you want your surname Zhong? Do you follow her, Chen Qingyun, whose surname is Chen? "

 Chapter 1687

    "I don''t want to be Zhong, I don''t want to be Chen. You all make me sick." Starlight is totally impolite, but also has a pile of anger in her heart. The anger that has been depressed for too long ferments in the chest cavity. The unspeakable taste makes her roar out all at once.


    After death, Gu Xiaomo was afraid that she was too excited and affected her health.


    Gu Xiaomo''s slender arm held the shoulder of starlight and held her shoulder to give strength and support.


    Starlight must have calmed his excitement a little.


    She was more peaceful again. Looking at Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun, she said: "one night, a man can have relations with two women at the same time. In this world, there are many shameless people, but there are too few shameless men like you. If you play with women and want to be a father, you are not worthy, and you should have no children."


    "You know that, too?" Chen Qingyun is completely in a daze. This is really exciting. She feels very unsafe. Maybe there is something wrong with some link. As for what is going on, she is deeply surprised.


    Zhong Shiyu wrung his eyebrows, or opened his mouth: "no matter what you know by hearsay, these things are all things you don''t understand. Xingguang, I am your father. You should believe me. I love you as much as all fathers in the world, OK?"


    "Forget it." Chen Xingguang said coldly: "you don''t love me, you don''t deserve to be a father. You have to recognize me, but you know that I am Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend and the eldest son''s girlfriend of the wind family. You want to recognize me, and then use me to use uncle Fengfeng to help you make a comeback. That''s all."


    Zhong Shiyu was frightened.


    His face was white, staring at the starlight stupidly, was also stunned.


    He looked at Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun pursed her lips and lowered her voice: "how do I feel that we are being watched?"


    "You''re right." Gu Xiaomo faint smile, then said: "your every move, indeed in our control, we now not only know your secret, but also know how each of you is how no bottom line."


    "Chen Qingyun, Zhong Shiyu." Rong Lichuan is also a light smile, after receiving the words, disdain of the mouth way: "before I really respect you, now see you so many disgusting pictures, I really feel regret, I actually respect you Chen Qingyun, you such a shameless silver woman for such a long time, I really don''t look up to myself, and you, Mr. Zhong, are really perfect match with Chen Qingyun, you two can only use the dirtiest To describe it. "


    "Lichuan, they are dog men and women." Xia Xia couldn''t help but say, "I really don''t understand who gave them faces. They still have the face to look for starlight. They also want to recognize starlight. They want to make use of their cousins. It''s unreasonable."


    "Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun have said everything that should be said. Don''t come to Xingguang in the future." Gu Xiaomo said in a cold voice: "if you look for it again, I''m not polite."


    "Chen Xingguang is my daughter. Whether she recognizes me or not, she can''t change this fact." Zhong Shiyu spoke quickly and wanted to say something.


    Chen Xingguang has already said: "I won''t recognize you. I will tell you that from today on, we are mortal enemies. You don''t want to use me or uncle Feng."


    After saying this, starlight turned to everyone and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back. When the couple comes back, let the guard call the police and send them to the police station. The police in London are not so polite. When necessary, the police will serve them with batons."


    Gu Xiaomo arranged for the guard at the door, with starlight ready to go.


    Zhong Shiyu watched his daughter go. The child was like Muye. He and Muye had so many women in his life. Only this seed germinated.


    Although he wanted to use starlight very much, the child refused, but Zhong Shiyu still had some reluctance.


    He looked at her, a gap in the bottom of his heart so up, as if something gushed out.


    He couldn''t give up.


    "Starlight, you wait." Zhong Shiyu is still shouting.


    Chen Xingguang''s feet are not stopped, fast to go inside.


    Seeing them enter the villa area, the figure disappeared. Zhong Shiyu wanted to rush past and continue to block them. However, the guard stopped them.


    He can not enter, can only so helplessly watch Chen Xingguang leave.


    What he can''t say with a heart.


    Chen Qingyun also narrowed her eyes and scolded: "it''s really hard wings. I think she''s a son of fengyichen. Sooner or later, she''ll be abandoned. If she has a father like you, Zhong Shiyu, she shouldn''t be happy."


    Chen Qingyun scolded fiercely and turned to get on the bus to go.


    Zhong Shiyu was also impatient, scolded Chen Qingyun and quickly returned to the car.


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll go back and see if I''m being watched." Zhong Shiyu was still sober and soon went back with Chen Qingyun. When


    came home, Zhong Shiyu did not let Chen Qingyun go. Instead, he pulled her into his villa. "You and I were looking for it. Since the stars knew everything, it showed that there was an eyeliner in this house. You can find out where the camera is."Chen Qingyun also knows that this is not the time to worry. She follows Zhong Shiyu to find out.


    They saw a bug under the sofa in the living room.


    "This one!" Chen Qingyun exclaimed: "you have a look, eavesdropper. I have seen props in movies before. This is a bug."


    Zhong Shiyu took over, slightly frowned, checked, nodded: "it''s a bug, my house actually installed a bug."


    Chen Qingyun continued to lie down to look for it. This time, she saw the position on the back of the sofa opposite, and there was an eye on the wall.


    The eye was very small, and it was almost fused with the pattern of the wall paper.


    But she saw it and got up to look for it.


    He took the pinhole camera the size of a button down and said, "yes, this is the camera. We''ve been photographed again."


    Zhong Shiyu was also surprised to see what Chen Qingyun had in his hand. With this look, he scolded: "they photographed us. The four of us on that day all the things happened in the living room were photographed."


    Chen Qingyun''s face was also very embarrassed, "they really took pictures of us, and they knew these secrets. I said why she was so righteous, it turned out to be like this."


    "Keep looking. It''s not just this one." Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun continued to look for them. They found three pinhole cameras and three eavesdropping devices on the first floor.


    they can''t tell whether there are any undetected ones.


    Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu are in a cold sweat.


    They face each other, looking at the things in their hands, Zhong Shiyu murmured and scolded: "if this live broadcast, isn''t the starlight all seen?"


    Chen Qingyun is also in a daze.


    This is different from what is shown in the news. Those are all handled. At least it will not be so clear and there is no sound.


    But now if it''s monitoring, it''s like Zhong Shiyu said, it''s live.


    Is this all right?


    No wonder Chen Xingguang and Rong Lichuan look at their eyes so disdainful, like looking at garbage, it is like this.


    Zhong Shiyu has it here, and he has it over there.


    They actually have such means, can achieve such formidable.


    Zhong Shiyu came back to his senses and looked at the upstairs again. He could not help but exclaimed: "no, Gao Heming and Aisha are still up there."


    Chen Qingyun a Leng, "above certainly also have, we go up to look for."


    Zhong Shiyu nodded.


    The two men went straight upstairs.


    In the room upstairs, Gao Heming is totally enjoying himself. He doesn''t know what happened. He lives like a fairy couple with Aisha in Zhong Shiyu.


    Aisha''s massage skills are really outstanding. When she was massaged, Gao Heming felt that it was worth dying.


    People unconsciously, enjoy the best skills, but also completely lost themselves.


    He was half asleep and half awake.


    When the door is pushed open, Gao Heming can''t help laughing. The sound makes Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun''s eyes close.


    They looked at the bed together.


    When Aisha came back, she was surprised and said, "they are generous."


    Chen Qingyun glanced at Aisha, a beautiful woman.


    With blonde hair and blue eyes, she is also absolutely different from the others.


    She couldn''t help but flash a sour smell under her eyes. She twisted her butt and went into the bedroom. She ignored them and went to find the camera.


    When Gao Heming opened his eyes and saw them, he was stunned: "why did you come back so soon?"


    "We''ve been photographed. Get up and look for cameras and bugs."

 Chapter 1688

    "What do you say?" Gao Heming is stunned and doesn''t quite understand Zhong Shiyu''s words. "What cameras and bugs?"


    Zhong Shiyu lost all the eavesdroppers and pinhole cameras in his hands, and those things were scattered on the bed.


    When he saw this scene in front of him, Gao Heming was also slightly stunned. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to God.


    After the reaction, he took the clothes to cover himself for the first time.


    First of all, high crane crows cover important parts of itself.


    Aisha didn''t quite understand what was going on, but when she saw the bugs and pinhole cameras scattered on the bed, and Gao Heming was in a hurry to dress, she immediately put on her clothes.


    "They were installed." Zhong Shiyu said: "it''s not just me. Maybe there''s Chen Qingyun. Get up and help us find it. Don''t let go of every corner. After finding this side, we''ll go to your side together."


    Gao Heming puts on his pants and makes him look very well dressed in a flash. He is not the animal just now.


    He also followed Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu to search for things in the house.


    Ten minutes later.


    In this bedroom, the cameras in all three directions have been found, and the eavesdroppers have also been found.


    When all these things were placed in front of them, Gao Heming sat down beside the bed.


    He couldn''t help saying, "Damn it, who made this for us? Zhong Shiyu, how could someone break in here and secretly install this thing? "


    "You ask me, I ask who." Zhong Shiyu is even more angry. "My daughter probably saw this, so she would look at me with such disdain. I have no image in her eyes."


    "You have no image to speak of." Gao Heming sneered: "but who did I ask to provoke? I didn''t take part in your business. I just have a good relationship with Qingyun and have a good time together. It''s really disgusting to be photographed. "


    "You feel wronged?" Chen Qingyun looks at Gao Heming, and then looks at Aisha who is well dressed. This woman is very young. She looks even younger when she puts on her clothes.


    Chen Qingyun is jealous.


    She has everything now, but no youth.


    It''s all gone.


    Even Chen Xingguang has seen her most intimate things. How can the little thing see these things?


    And Rong Lichuan, who actually saw it.


    No wonder, Rong Lichuan looked at himself, now everything is clear.


    Chen Qingyun lifted her legs and left.


    "Qingyun, where are you going Gao Heming asked.


    Chen Qingyun said: "go to my side and see how many I have installed there. I want to know what''s going on."


    She walked so fast that she didn''t look back.


    Chen Qingyun''s pace is very fast, Gao Heming has to follow closely.


    Zhong Shiyu also wants to catch up.


    Asha looked at him and asked, "shall I go too?"


    "You go with me." Zhong Shiyu said in a deep voice.


    "OK." Aisha quickly followed up, helped Zhong Shiyu''s arm and said with a smile, "have we been photographed? It''s so exciting. "


    ZHONG Shiyu was stunned, and he was a little confused for a moment.


    this foreign woman is really amazing. How long are their brain circuits? Don''t they know that being photographed is a scandal?


    "Do you like being photographed?" Zhong Shiyu asked.


    Asha nodded. "It doesn''t matter if you shoot it. Isn''t it good to be appreciated?"


    Zhong Shiyu was speechless.


    They soon arrived at Chen Qingyun''s side.


    As soon as she entered the door, Chen Qingyun looked for it at the first time. With her experience in Zhong Shiyu, she searched quickly this time.


    In the living room, Chen Qingyun has more eavesdroppers than Zhong Shiyu, and there are four cameras.


    Press so much, want to shoot all-round scenes with your lover?


    Every one of them is so brave to install this kind of thing.


    Are they not afraid of her calling the police?


    Chen Qingyun shivered.


    She went upstairs to find her bedroom, and soon found three. Looking at this pile of things, Chen Qingyun angrily took a kitchen knife and chopped it one by one.


    "Damn it, they did this to me." Chen Qingyun cursed as he chopped.


    Elsa could not help laughing at her appearance.


    This smile immediately attracted Chen Qingyun''s attention.


    Chen Qingyun swept past with a cold eye, "what are you laughing at?"


    Asha shrugged. "When I saw this, I suddenly found that you seem to be a popular actress in your domestic entertainment circle."


    Chen Qingyun frowned. "So what?"


    "I''ve seen your material. It''s not very enjoyable. I''ve also looked at your material with different men. I think you can actually do a job more suitable for you." As she said these words, she was smiling, as if at leisure.In this way, she also attracted Zhong Shiyu''s attention.


    "Asha, do you mean you can introduce Chen Qingyun to work?"


    "Well, yes, I think it''s better for her to be a beautiful actress. Many people like to shoot videos with you Oriental women and make movies for couples and lovers. If you are interested, you can get paid." Aisha looked at Chen Qingyun and blinked with a smile: "how about it? Do you want to try it? "


    Chen Qingyun snorted, "I don''t need to work."


    "But you need men?" Asha pointed out.


    Chen Qingyun is silent.


    Aisha went to Chen Qingyun and whispered in her ear, "young man, different from your domestic men, don''t you want to try it?"


    Chen Qingyun eyes light a Li, squint up the eyes, after a long time, just chuckle under, way: "leave a phone call to me, perhaps have no way out, I will contact you."


    Zhong Shiyu and Gao Heming are all in a daze. They see that Aisha actually says that kind of proposal to Chen Qingyun, and Chen Qingyun actually takes the initiative to ask for Aisha''s phone call.


    All this was beyond their expectation.


    "Qingyun, what are you doing?" Gao Heming immediately made a noise to stop it.


    Chen Qingyun also looked at the high crane, a faint smile, said: "I plan to leave a contact with Aisha, maybe, we can really cooperate."


    "Nonsense, what kind of movie is this made, do you know?" Gao Heming called out angrily, "is this taken by someone? Do you know what you''ve become when you shoot it


    Chen Qingyun asked with a smile. "What else do you think I need to be afraid of now? What else can I fear? "


    Gao Heming is stunned and looks at Zhong Shiyu.


    Zhong Shiyu looked at Chen Qingyun and said: "this matter, don''t tell me, I have no right to interfere with all decisions of Chen Qingyun. It''s her own business. She has her freedom to do anything she wants."


    "What? Are you my agent? " Chen Qingyun almost instantly laughed: "Zhong Shiyu, you think carefully, I am still very clear."


    Zhong Shiyu''s expression was stiff and embarrassed. He glanced at Chen Qingyun. "If you need an agent, I can. Anyway, I''m free. Didn''t I support you to become a movie queen before?"


    "Hum, shameless. I''m going to be reduced to this situation. You have to take advantage of it. You are so inhumane." Chen Qingyun cast a blank glance at Zhong Shiyu.


    Aisha completely ignored several people, took out the phone number and gave it to Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun recorded it on her mobile phone.


    After recording, she directly sent a message to Chen Xingguang: in my residence, she installed cameras and eavesdroppers for Zhong Shiyu. You are really capable. Chen Xingguang, are you not afraid of retribution? You laugh at me all day long, what did you do? You are no different from me. You are also betraying yourself. You are selling yourself to the Feng family and the son of Feng Yichen. You sleep with others and play with them. You are very happy to be played with. Do you know that you belittle me? I tell you, you''re the same. It''s for bitches.


    Starlight received the message, saw such a message, she slightly stunned.


    Chen Qingyun''s words, like a sharp blade, directly pierced into Chen Xingguang''s heart, so sharp.


    Chen Xingguang''s face turned pale in an instant, and the blood color on his small face faded clean.


    At this time, she has gone to the company.


    Gu Xiaomo sat beside him.


    Chen Xingguang that fragile heart, at this time was injured in the body.


    She was really upset.


    Reason tells oneself, do not want to think of Chen Qingyun''s words, as long as think, is the way of Chen Qingyun.


    That woman just wants to be affected.


    However, although the reason all understands, but the sensibility still controls own thought.


    She also felt that she really depended on Feng family and Gu Xiaomo.


    Chen Xingguang is not completely independent.


    She deeply understood that she did not really stand up, did not become a strong self.


    She is so small.


    Relying on Gu Xiaomo, even in his internship and doing data statistics, he has made such rapid progress according to Gu Xiaomo''s method.


    According to her own, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Chen Xingguang took a breath, looked at the mobile phone, slightly hesitated, took a deep breath, this just pressed a few words.


    She knew that she cared, but couldn''t do without any counterattack.


    She also knows where Chen Qingyun is most likely to be pricked.


    So Chen Xingguang replied with some words: even if so, what? I am still younger than you, more capital than you, I am also more beautiful than you, uncle Feng''s son likes me, they all accept me, and you? Can only covet, peep, but there is no way to get, you can never eat grapes on the sour grapes.


    This message sent, just like a child''s bickering, starlight also felt bored.But Chen Qingyun saw it. She almost dropped the phone.


    She was very angry.


    She can''t get the wind Yi Chen, this is her heart disease.


    I didn''t expect that dog was so cruel that she stabbed her with this one.


    Chen Qingyun thought more and more impatient.


    Here starlight has sent out the information, ready to delete, do not want to continue to hinder the eye.


    Never thought, just reached out, hand and mobile phone were Gu Xiaomo that big hands to cover, he clenched her hand, from her hand, took the mobile phone.

 Chapter 1689

    -- starlight a Leng, immediately subconsciously to reach for, but on Gu Xiaomo that handsome extraordinary face.


    He was looking at her with a sharp, awe inspiring look.


    Starlight is helpless, had to say: "Chen Qingyun sent me a message, humiliated me, I am not polite."


    "I see it." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and asked in surprise. "Did you see it?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "Yes, I see it clearly. It''s very good that you treat her unkindly, but your eyes tell me that you care, don''t you?"


    Starlight heart a tight, or honest nod. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I still have to admit that what she said is reasonable. I really rely on you and Feng family''s protection."


    "You''re my woman. What''s wrong with relying on my shelter?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile. "Don''t rely on me, do you have to rely on others?"


    Starlight nods. "Yes, you are right."


    "Of course I know I''m right. I don''t want you to judge whether I''m right or not. I want you to understand from your heart that the relationship between you and me is equal. While you depend on me, I also rely on you." Gu Xiaomo deep voice of the mouth, a word is very serious.


    Chen Xingguang was a little surprised, "will you also rely on me?"


    Chen Xingguang thought carefully, but he didn''t think what Gu Xiaomo depended on himself?


    "Of course, I depend on you. We need each other for the spiritual comfort you bring me. No one can do anything. Isn''t that enough? You must know that the spirit is always above everything Gu Xiaomo said it more seriously.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. In fact, he was moved to comfort himself by the man in front of him.


    She also quickly adjusted her mood. She cheered up and laughed at Gu Xiaomo: "well, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Just for a moment, I feel that what she said is also right, which can''t help feeling sad. But Lizhi told me that I shouldn''t be used by her words. She just wants to block me."


    "It seems that my little girl knows everything. Since she knows, she should not follow her way."


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t be used by her."


    "If you go back tonight, you will have a new phone card. You will no longer use this phone. In the future, even if Chen Qingyun wants to find you, she can''t find it."


    "Well, I need to change the phone." Chen Xingguang also thinks that he should not use this phone again. If he doesn''t want to block himself in the future, then don''t be known by Chen Qingyun. Even if she wants to find herself, she can''t find it.


    Gu Xiaomo see starlight really hard to adjust herself, also very distressed, reached out to rub her hair.


    He also made up his mind that Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu should be honest and honest this time, so that starlight would be free from worries.


    He would never allow starlight to be harassed by these two shameless people again and again.


    Afternoon.


    Lu Yun gave the new phone number to Xingguang, "this is the new number Ruixi young master sent to miss Xingguang."


    "So fast." Gu Xiaomo smile, help Xingguang connect in the past, personally install a new number for Xingguang.


    Lu Yun saw their feelings were so good that he left with a smile.


    Starlight changed a new number, a heart is finally put down.


    I will never answer Chen Qingyun''s phone any more.


    Soon, they came home from work.


    As soon as I entered the door, I felt the difference. The house was very lively.


    "Aunt Gu and uncle Feng have arrived. Let''s hurry in." Chen Xingguang pulls Gu Xiaomo into the door in a hurry. It can be seen that she is very happy.


    Two people so anxious into the hall, as expected saw Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, they sat on the sofa drinking tea, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia and Ruixi are accompanied by them.


    "Uncle Feng, aunt Gu, you are here." The starlight greets as soon as it enters the door.


    Wind Yi Chen sees star light, also be tiny nod head. "Starlight, back?"


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded with a smile.


    Gu Hao had already got up and stood up. He went to the starlight, hugged her, and said with a smile: "it''s changed. Starlight seems to be more cheerful, isn''t it?"


    "Much more cheerful than before." Feng Yi Chen natural interface way: "must be like this, young people, want to have young people''s vigor."


    Gu Xiaomo stands beside him, looking at his parents ignore himself, all say hello to starlight, he has been looking at his mother.


    Gu Hao hugged the star light, who was embarrassed to smile, and looked at Gu Xiaomo. Then he said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you met your mother


    "It seems that you only have starlight in your eyes and ignore me." Gu Xiao Mo said: "I thought you didn''t find me."


    "In our eyes, not only stars, but also Lichuan, Xiaxia and Ruixi." Gu Hao deliberately did not mention Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his mother on purpose.He shrugged. "Do you mean not to mention me?"


    "Yes, on purpose."


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged: "OK, you are happy."


    Gu Hao sat down with the starlight and joked. Everyone was here. Gu Hao immediately said to them, "you''re all back. Let''s get down to business."


    "Mommy, are you and dad here just for Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu''s arrival in London?" Ruixi looks at his mother.


    Gu Hao nods. "Yes, your father and I are here for fear that they will all come to London, which is not good for you."


    "They can''t make a big wave." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way, as if do not put them in the heart of the same self-confidence.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "that is good, straightforward point says, you give Wen Qian to look after, plan how to send her back?"


    Smell speech, several people are a Leng.


    Gu Xiaomo picks eyebrow: "this matter you also know?"


    He was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect Lao Feng to know about it. It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy. It turns out that everything is under Lao Feng''s control.


    "Know what''s strange." Feng Yi Chen looks at his son like a smile, seeing his surprised appearance, in the heart a burst of dark cool, this boy has always been defiant of himself, this time can be regarded as surprised to see him.


    "What else do you know besides this?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "More, everything is under control." Wind Yi Chen way: "I let your little uncle contact some of his friends, you shut Wen Qian, just want to extradite Chen Qingyun back?"


    Gu Xiaomo was surprised again.


    Look at Rui Xi and Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia are followed by a Leng.


    "Yes, I have this idea and plan." Gu Xiaomo nodded, "she is too arrogant, and always harasses the starlight. What''s more irritating is that she has always been thinking about you. Be careful, don''t be calculated by her. The biggest dream of this old woman is to have a spring festival with you."

 Chapter 1690

    Hear this, the brow of wind Yi Chen frowned, lip corner is also cold to smoke, show a kind of very despise and strange expression.


    In front of a few young people''s younger generation''s face, oneself this son says anything, the wind Yi Chen first time looked to the wife to take good care of.


    In his opinion, a good mood is the most important thing. He doesn''t care about anyone, but what does Gu Hao think about it?


    Receiving the worried eyes of Feng Yi Chen, Gu Hao is also surprised. He looks at Gu Xiaomo in surprise and asks: "son, where are you from? Did you hear that with your own ears? "


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo nods. "She has never concealed her desire for you. You are the only man she failed to get. Of course, you should never forget it."


    "Cough, cough, cough." The wind Yi Chen can''t help coughing under, clear throat way: "Oh, what does she want to do, that is her thing, what do I do with it?"


    "Uncle Feng, Xiao Mo means to remind you that Chen Qingyun really has no bottom line, so you can''t be cheated by her." Chen Xingguang also immediately opened his mouth, looked at Xiang Fengyi Chen, and helped Gu Xiaomo explain


    .


    Even Xingguang spoke. It seems that Chen Qingyun is true about the longing for Feng Yi Chen. The expressions of these children also seem to be clear.


    "Just be careful." Gu Hao said to the wind Yi Chen: "the children are worried about you, afraid that you are calculated by her, and there is nothing else."


    "I see." The wind Yi Chen nods. "The starlight reminds me that it is very serious naturally. I will be careful and will not give the woman any chance. You can rest assured."


    A few children this just slightly relaxed tone, as long as the wind Yi Chen can take seriously, don''t inadvertently with the way, that''s OK.


    Looking at the children are all so serious, wind Yi Chen once again looked at his wife.


    Gu Hao is not frightened by Chen Qingyun. She wants to covet her man. Chen Qingyun did not succeed when she was young, and it is more impossible when she is old.


    Of course, if she wants to use what means, perhaps have the opportunity, but oneself follow the wind Yi Chen these years exercise early is not that year young time.


    They are now rational and mature a lot, together experienced too much wind and rain, naturally will not be easily Chen Qingyun to succeed.


    "Well, tell me about Chen Qingyun''s plan now. Don''t you all know that she never forgets Feng Yichen and is very unwilling? Then you must know more. Let''s hear it. " Gu Hao looks at the five children with a smile.


    The five men looked after it, and they were all eager to speak.


    "What''s the matter? If you want to say it but don''t say it, what''s going on? " Gu Hao said, "is it so difficult to speak?"


    Gu Xiaomo was originally a poisonous tongue. Under normal circumstances, he could kill people. This time, he was different from other people, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Chen Xingguang''s face turned red. Naturally, he was not shy, but angry. Thinking of Chen Qingyun''s messy picture with others, Chen Xingguang found it hard to speak.


    Xia Xia is a girl. She didn''t see so many pictures. Rong Lichuan protected her and naturally didn''t give her dirty scenes.


    Xia Xia saw that everyone did not speak.


    Looking at their cousins and cousins, they all looked at them curiously and said, "cousin, uncle cousin, we can''t open our mouth and say that although I haven''t seen too many monitoring pictures, Chen Qingyun, Zhong Shiyu and Wen Qian Gao Heming can really overturn the three views. It''s disgusting."


    Xia Xia was the first one to speak. Rong Lichuan looked at her indignation and said, "yes, aunt Gu, uncle Feng, Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu. Their private lives have completely subverted our three outlooks. It is hard for us to speak."


    The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow, looked to Gu Xiaomo again. "Xiao Mo, why don''t you say a word?"


    "No need to speak. I''ll send you some information. You can take a good look at it. Starlight and Xia Xia are here. I won''t repeat them. I''ll describe them in three words. It''s disgusting." Gu Xiaomo also has to take care of the feeling of starlight.


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, twinkling of an eye also returned to God, nodded a head way: "you say right, I can probably also guess concrete how to return a responsibility."


    Gu Hao frowned slightly and looked at her husband. They looked at each other.


    Gu Hao then said: "well, we are just here. First we go to take a bath and change clothes. All of you have just come back. Take a bath and change your clothes. We''ll have dinner and have dinner together."


    The children have no objection.


    The wind Yi Chen took his wife to go upstairs first.


    On the stairs, with Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t forget to send me information."


    Gu Xiaomo nods. "Here you are."


    Back to the first thing in the room, Gu Xiaomo put his own good screen video data all to the wind Yi Chen.


    After hair, return wind Yi Chen to make a phone call.


    "The information has been sent. Take your time. Now the monitoring has been found by them and has been removed. We have no comprehensive control over them." Gu Xiaomo road."Found out?" Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow: "how so careless?"


    "We don''t need to monitor any more. We have enough information." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Besides, I''ll see." Wind Yi Chen hung up the phone.


    Here, Xingguang realized what Gu Xiaomo said and looked at Gu Xiaomo anxiously:


    "Xiao Mo, is it because of what I said to them this morning that they are suspicious? So they''ve removed the surveillance and bugging, and now we can''t control their details, and we can''t know their plans, can we? "


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "It''s really because what you said today has aroused their suspicion. They went back to investigate and demolished them. But we don''t need to know what happened to them. Moreover, I arranged people to follow them. You don''t have to worry. They don''t hurt us much. And soon, someone will extradite Chen Qingyun."


    Chen Xingguang is still very worried and looks at Gu Xiaomo, worried that what he said is relaxed, in fact, just to comfort himself.


    Chen Xingguang felt that at that time, he was really impulsive. He said those words in order to slap Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu in the face, but he also indirectly revealed all this.


    She was very upset about it.


    Gu Xiaomo saw that her character was entangled and quickly comforted her: "well, how can you still think about these things. Don''t you believe me? "


    "I''m worried that you''re just trying to comfort me. I feel like I''ve really done something that''s not very good. I think I''m wrong." Starlight lowered his head. "In retrospect, it was very enjoyable and enjoyable to say about them at that time, but after that, I realized that I had done something wrong."


    "Silly girl, why are you so upset?" Gu Xiaomo hugged her: "do you believe in your own man? Can''t I give you a sense of security? "


    Chen Xingguang shook his head, pitifully lowered his head, and did not dare to look after Xiao Mo, as if he were a child who had made a mistake.


    She said in a soft voice: "it''s not that you don''t give me a sense of security, but you give me a lot of security. It''s because you are so excellent that I feel so upset and stressed that I feel a little bit worse."


    What is most rare is a deep self-examination.


    Chen Xingguang''s introspection made Gu Xiaomo smile and said, "you''re very good. In fact, if you don''t say those words this morning, I will also say them. I can''t refuse them, and I may say more than you and be more cruel."


    Starlight raised his eyes, staring at Gu Xiaomo.


    He also bowed his head, kissed her forehead, and said with a smile: "OK, now get up, hurry to take a bath and change clothes, and we will have dinner together later."


    "Well." Starlight nodded, or not at ease asked: "really OK?"


    "You have to believe me." Gu Xiaomo is serious.


    "Of course I believe you." Starlight also embarrassed smile, "I went to take a bath."


    "Go ahead." Gu Xiao Mo rubbed her hair, "you go to take a bath, I''ll go out and I''ll wash it when I come back."


    "Well." In fact, starlight has not eliminated that worry. After all, uncle Feng and aunt Gu have come to England in person, which shows that they are also worried about Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu.


    After all, Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu lost everything in China because of the scandal.


    In this drama scandal, Chen Xingguang is worried that Chen Qingyun will settle down with Gu Xiaomo.

 Chapter 1691

    Gu Hao took a bath and cleaned the dust all the way. He changed clothes and walked out of the bathroom. He took a bath soon. Feng Yichen, who changed his clothes, was looking at the tablet. The picture played inside was very chaotic.


    When you see that the people inside are Chen Qingyun, Zhong Shiyu and Gao Heming Wenqian, Gu Hao also instantly understands what.


    Looking at the picture, Gu Hao stopped wiping his hair and sighed: "no wonder the children are so secretive and reluctant to talk. It turns out that these pictures are so chaotic. Chen Qingyun is really shameless."


    The wind Yi Chen nods: "can be not want a face, when does she want to have a face? Haven''t you seen it? I should have thought of it. "


    Chen Xingguang thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "yes, I remember that night when we first met, when I secretly photographed you, she tried her best to seduce you at that time, but you still refused. Thinking about that picture, I should want to beat this woman, which is shameless."


    In particular, seeing such a chaotic situation, Gu Hao also smacked his tongue and felt a little lucky.


    Fortunately, the wind Yi Chen is not that kind of man, he clean oneself.


    If it wasn''t for the second marriage, it would have been better.


    Unfortunately, it was a second marriage.


    But how many things in life are perfect?


    Everything is full of unknowns.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hao said: "fortunately, you are not charmed by her charm, and you are not defeated by her pomegranate skirt. If something happened to you with her at that time, I must think you are disgusting, even more disgusting than eating flies and mice excrement."


    "Am I such a man?" The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow, a hug wife in the bosom, let Gu Hao sit on own leg, look at picture together with her.


    Gu Hao saw the chaotic scene of the four people, and all felt hot.


    "Don''t look, these dog men and women, it''s ugly." Gu Hao said: "the children will probably subvert the Three Outlooks after seeing these. They have doubts about love and life in their life. How can this person be so chaotic and shameless?"


    "That''s because you have a good mind." Feng Yi Chen said: "a lot of people have long lost their humanity and forgotten what they should do. Their life is their own business and we don''t need us to be responsible. We just need to be responsible for ourselves, our children and our life."


    "Well." Gu Hao nods, to wind Yi Chen way: "shut, don''t look, disgusting."


    "Let''s see what they said first." The wind Yi Chen laughs: "still can''t close."


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "I''ll go downstairs. I won''t look at it. I''ll see for myself."


    "What''s the hurry? Watch with me. Always know what they''re doing. I don''t want to watch by myself. You''re with me." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao was imprisoned in his arms and couldn''t leave completely, so he had to follow the wind Yi Chen to see it together.


    After a while, they saw Zhong Shiyu injured and picked flowers.


    The wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, Gu good surprised looking at.


    Chen''s face was buried in her neck, but she didn''t smile.


    I was shaking with laughter.


    The wind Yi Chen took hold of her waist, looked at his wife, and said with a smile: "how? See what, laugh so uncontrollable? "


    Gu Hao doesn''t mean to see Feng Yi Chen.


    Her voice with a smile spread in the neck socket of Feng Yi Chen: "I''m so surprised that they can do this. Is this Zhong Shiyu? This man used to appear at some awards ceremony, he was so fierce. Now you see, it''s so ugly. He''s been treated like that. "


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at Zhong Shiyu, the lip Cape outlines to wipe lightly smile. "He, shouldn''t it? It''s also retribution to be treated like this by Gao Heming. "


    Gu Hao stopped laughing, looked up at her husband, and said with a smile, "you are right. He is retribution. Such a person deserves nothing to sympathize with, but I am worried about starlight. She saw such a scene and knew that this man was her own father. Can you stand it?"


    Thinking of this, Gu Hao''s worry is all exposed.


    The smile disappeared from his face.


    Take a breath, take good care of the worry, on the husband''s handsome face.


    Years in the wind Yi Chen''s face left only wisdom, the fine lines of the eyes are very light, this man is still so handsome.


    He said, "don''t you think that a man like Zhong Shiyu shouldn''t have children?"


    "I think he should be a eunuch." Gu Hao said without good breath. "Such a shameless man is disgusting to death."


    "Starlight probably feels worse now than you do." Feng Yi Chen said: "that child, it seems that it is really bitter ah, did not see his mother side, left such a father, but it is so."


    Gu Hao a Leng, pour is did not expect wind Yi Chen to say so, she is also nodding, "yes, starlight may want to regret dead, such a father, really disgusting.""You can spend more time with that child." The wind Yi Chen way: "since she now knew own life experience, also understood everything naturally."


    Gu Hao thought of his mother before, although she was so chaotic, she didn''t mess up like this.


    Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun are completely rogues among men and women.


    They have no bottom line and no sense of shame. They can be together. This kind of thing can be together. Gu Hao is really thunderstruck by them.


    Thinking that Xingguang is Zhong Shiyu''s own daughter, Xingguang''s heart must be hard to die. It''s better not to have such a father. It''s better to have one.


    "Now starlight is the most sad thing. The child has a heavy mind and has never met his parents. His father is like this. He is also a miserable child." Gu Hao said and got up and said, "I want to go down."


    "At this point, they must not have changed their clothes." Wind Yi Chen way: "the best comfort, or Gu Xiaomo to just line."


    Gu Hao nods. "I understand. I''ll go down to the first floor first. I won''t look at this. You can look at it and deal with it. I''m angry."


    Wind Yi Chen knows his wife does not like to see this kind of disgusting picture, he also does not force Gu Hao to look down again.


    Look down on yourself.


    Gu Hao went down to the first floor and saw Gu Xiaomo.


    She was stunned and asked, "how did you get down? What about the stars


    "Take a bath upstairs." Gu Xiaomo looked up at his mother: "Mommy, you are so suddenly here. The pressure on starlight is not small."


    "Is it?" Gu Hao sat down beside his son and was worried: "you said that. I really feel that it''s like giving starlight a lot of pressure. Is she under a lot of pressure these days?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    Needless to say, suddenly a father like that, and a mother died like that. The woman who raised her has the same relationship with her parents. All these really need a strong heart to deal with it.


    "Then you can comfort the starlight." Gu Hao was also worried: "I just don''t trust you. Several of you are here. Your cousin and your cousin are going to have three children again. It''s not suitable for long journey. We are the only one here."


    Gu Xiaomo probably understood his mother''s worries.


    "So you are going to meet Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun head-on this time?"


    Gu Hao nods. "The front, the side, the dark side, the bright side, whatever they want, they will accompany them to the end."


    "Just send Chen Qingyun to prison." Gu Xiaomo said: "she should have committed illegal acts in recent years. Wen Qian has mastered the information. I read those things and extradite Chen Qingyun. Although it takes a little effort, she certainly can''t escape legal sanctions."


    Gu Hao a Leng, is very surprised to look at the son: "you originally hit this kind of idea?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "If you don''t send her to work, she will never understand what it''s like to lose her freedom. Now that she''s well off, she has money and leisure. When she comes to London, she calls Xingguang and threatens to kill starlight. This woman really does not have to deal with it."


    "How could she threaten starlight so much?" Gu Hao frowned: "it seems that I came to the right place. I left a face for this woman four years ago. She didn''t want to face, and she didn''t stop."


    Gu Xiaomo said with a brusque feeling: "ten years ago, we should not have left her a face. At that time, we should have all her blocked. As a result, Lao Feng was not bold. He did not block her and let her make waves for so many years."

 Chapter 1692

    "In fact, your father is still very kind and kind-hearted. He doesn''t want to kill people completely." Gu Hao looked at his son and sighed: "if I had known that, I would not have been so tolerant. But life, after all, has no eyes and can foresee the future. "


    "A woman who seduces a man is certainly not a good woman." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "I think I have some objection. You think, what if something like this is what starlight does to you? Do you think it''s actually an interest? "


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, eyebrow tip a pick to look at mother, "Starlight just won''t do such a thing? He''s not a girl who takes the initiative. "


    "Occasionally?" Gu Hao asked again, "didn''t it happen once?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes turned, "Mommy, are you kidding me?"


    Gu Hao chuckled: "what are you doing so sensitive? I''m just asking. "


    "Well, I admit that it is possible. But it can''t be the reason why Lao Feng didn''t do it to Chen qiuqingyun Gu Xiaomo still insists on his own point of view: "it is justifiable that he didn''t do it for the first time more than ten years ago. But what about four years ago? After we get the custody of starlight, we should teach her a good lesson


    "Chen Qingyun bought a house next door to us four years ago, but we moved here. I think this is a lesson. What''s more, we are looking at the face of starlight. If we turn around and teach her too much, what will starlight think? Where do you put the starlight? "


    Gu Xiaomo was also stunned, which was indeed a thorny matter. At that time, Chen Xingguang was deeply grateful to Chen Qingyun, and it was not suitable for him at that time.


    With a sigh, Gu Xiaomo said, "Mommy, what magic does the old wind have to protect him like this?"


    "What magic does starlight have to make you so moved?" Take care of the question.


    Mother and son face each other, their eyes facing each other.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are more helpless: "I see you are protecting him."


    "Of course I protect him. He is my husband, the man I love deeply. Who do I not protect him Gu Hao admits generously that he has such deep feelings for her husband.


    "You''ve all admitted that you can''t allow others to say that the number of a hundred million old wind is not good, right?"


    "Yes, especially you, for so many years, no big or small, and don''t call dad." Gu Hao brings up the old story again.


    Gu Xiaomo wiped his nose and immediately got up: "starlight is almost ready to wash. Mummy, I''ll go up to take a bath and change my clothes. I''ll wait for the next meal."


    As long as one mentions this matter, Gu Xiaomo either evades or pretends to be stupid, Gu Hao also feels deeply helpless to this matter.


    I don''t know what happened to the child. I called my father. I didn''t want to call him dad for so many years.


    Looking at the tall and big son went upstairs, this is not a child, he is now a man, with his own girlfriend is almost a father.


    Gu Hao sighed secretly. Maybe when he really became a father, he could really feel his father''s mood.


    Gu Xiaomo returned to the upstairs room. After opening the door, he saw that Chen Xingguang had taken a bath and changed his clothes. His hair was also dried.


    "You go to take a bath, change your clothes and go downstairs to have dinner with Uncle Feng and aunt Gu. Don''t let the whole family wait for you." Starlight saw that he came back and immediately met him. He gently asked, "I have found the clothes for you, and the bath towel and towel are also put on the shelf inside."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight, laughed and said, "you reminded me right. I just chatted with mommy downstairs for a while. If you are bored, you can go downstairs and I''ll wash them quickly."


    Starlight a Zheng: "only aunt Gu alone?"


    "Yes, just herself." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    Chen Xingguang immediately nodded: "then I quickly go downstairs to accompany her, you quickly take a bath."


    Hardly stopping, starlight tied his hair and went downstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo saw that she was so eager to go downstairs to accompany her mother, but also deeply understood how important her mother was in the heart of starlight.


    It seems that starlight takes her mother as her own.


    She had no mother since she was a child, and her biological mother died. She had never seen her. Her only family member was Chen Qingyun, who indirectly let her mother die.


    Chen Xingguang now''s mood does not need to think about also understand exactly how to return a responsibility.


    Thinking of the experience of starlight, Gu Xiaomo is also full of emotion, heartache is incomparable, just want to treat this girl well.


    And compared with Chen Qingyun, mother may be more in place than Chen Qingyun, so she can easily get the emotional sustenance of starlight.


    Of course, starlight is also grateful to the wind family, so she is especially respectful and grateful to her mother.


    This is actually a complementary result.


    Chen Xingguang soon got to the first floor. Seeing Gu Hao, he naturally sat beside Gu Hao. "Auntie, why did you come down alone?""I wanted to see you. After I came down, I saw ink and ink. I said something about him, but he ran away." Gu Hao said, then he began to smile. He took starlight''s hand and looked at her with a smile: "starlight, you look thinner now."


    Starlight a Leng, another hand touched his face, "thin again? I don''t feel it. "


    "Looking thin again." Gu Hao thinks that the child may be worried too much. He is upset by Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun.


    "I have a good meal." Starlight seriously explained: "eat more than the original."


    "What about sleep?" Gu Hao asked.


    "Sleep?" Starlight thought of sleep, and his face turned red.


    Sleep, she every day with Gu Xiaomo that what, he tossed many times, also don''t feel tired, she every time is drowsy sleep.


    In addition to being tossed by Gu Xiaomo in the time tired, other times did not have insomnia.


    "I haven''t had insomnia, auntie." Starlight blushed and answered honestly.


    Gu Hao looked at her showing such a little girl''s posture. She also laughed. It seemed that she had a good relationship with Xiao Mo, "that''s good. Have a good rest and eat well. Slowly raise your body without any burden. Do you know?"


    "Well, I have no burden." Xingguang shook his head and cleverly replied, "you don''t have to worry about Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun. Although I admit that I can''t bear any burden, Xiao Mo enlightened me. You and uncle Feng both came to London. Now I just feel that meeting you is the most lucky thing in my life. Even if there is no biological parents to raise me, all the love and strength you give me, I''m really happy to surpass them. "


    When she said this, her eyes looked at her carefully, and her eyes were serious and calm.


    There was no evasion.


    This is the result of her introspection.


    She felt that she was not really a strong person, and indeed she had the strength of the wind family.


    But she also deeply felt that she should not feel ashamed.


    She knew in her heart that her ability was limited. If she wanted to change, she could only change her own heart.


    Make those places that are not strong, become strong.


    Don''t care what people say.


    As long as she remembers in her heart, feels grateful, and always understands that she should not let down the love that everyone has given.


    When taking a bath, she also told herself deeply, don''t worry too much, to be good, cherish everything in front of her.


    The most important thing for a man is contentment.


    Chen Qingyun is not satisfied.


    Zhong Shiyu is the same. They can get better achievements and life in their own fields, but they have no bottom line, so now there are scandals.


    They have lost everything. They have lost their dignity.


    In the future, they will be punished.


    Starlight only wants self-discipline and self-improvement.


    Look at the child''s expression so frank, calm, take good care of is also gratified.


    It seems that he is too worried, the child can adjust his mind.


    "Starlight, you can think so, Auntie is really relieved." Gu Hao clenched starlight''s hand: "Auntie''s experience over the years tells me that in fact, the strength of your heart depends entirely on what you want. The help given by others is only external reasons, which can''t play a decisive role. If you are really strong, you still need to open your mind."


    "I understand, auntie." Starlight smiles and nods, very clever.

 Chapter 1693

    At this time, the wind Yi Chen came downstairs.


    Hear their dialogue, the wind Yi Chen also edge walk side interface way: "it seems that our star light also grew up, very good."


    Hear the encouragement of wind Yi Chen, starlight is flattered, immediately get up, "wind uncle."


    "Sit down." Wind Yi Chen motioned her to sit down.


    Starlight waits for wind Yi Chen to sit down, oneself just sits down.


    A simple little action, but with her respect for her elders, this is sent out from the heart, from the inside to the outside.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen look at each other and smile.


    "Starlight, uncle wants to ask you something." After the wind Yi Chen sits down to see to star light, smile slightly.


    "Uncle," you said Starlight immediately nods, looks to the wind Yi Chen, makes the preparation which listens attentively.


    "Don''t be nervous." Wind Yi Chen way: "I just want to ask you, to Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun''s attitude."


    Starlight is ready, uncle Feng and aunt Gu will ask their attitude.


    She also knows that uncle Feng and aunt Gu are here because of them. It seems that this time, there must be action.


    She had thought about it carefully for a long time, "uncle, aunt, I used to be grateful to Chen Qingyun, but now I am also grateful for the fact that she has raised me. I think it is different. The grace of raising is the grace of raising, but all these are her remedy for indirectly killing my mother. I think, these two offset, I can not hate her.


    However, now she has caused trouble to our lives, and she doesn''t know what actions will be made to Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia Xia.


    I repeatedly harassed the phone, but also went to the company to find me.


    Even Zhong Shiyu even wants to recognize me, and wants to use me to find you to achieve the goal of making a comeback.


    I won''t recognize him. Even without all this, I can''t recognize him just by his front heel, Chen Qingyun, and his back foot, who goes to find my mother, has been ambiguous with Wen Qian for many years, and married another woman. I can''t recognize him. "


    The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow, nod a head.


    Starlight decided to open his mouth: "I will not recognize him, never, he is not worthy of being a father, he is just the provider of the other half of my body genes to me, that''s all.


    Chen Qingyun and I have been cut off from each other. Like Zhong Shiyu, she is an egoist and has no bottom line. She has long lost her basic dignity as a human being.


    Uncle Feng and aunt Gu, this time, you don''t have to care about me. Whatever you want to do to them, you can do it. I support all of them.


    I am now a member of the wind family, and I always stand on the side of the wind family. "


    This is Chen Xingguang''s statement.


    What she said was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao all hear clearly.


    The wind Yi Chen also slightly nods, "good, star light, this time, uncle is not polite to them, how should do how to do, they need to pay some price for what they do."


    "Well, I understand." Chen Xingguang also thinks that if people are not responsible for their own choices and faults, then everyone will behave in a wrong way.


    "Talking to Mo Mo just now, he also said that you were too kind to Chen Qingyun the previous two times. If you want to break the thunder at the beginning, there would be no later things." Gu Mei looks to her husband.


    Wind Yi Chen shrugs his shoulders and asks his wife, "but, without these things behind, how can ink meet with starlight?"


    "So, I''m on your side and I''m disgusted by him." Gu laughed. "The child is hard spoken."


    "His temper is just like starlight." The wind Yi Chen smiles, "I am lazy to pay attention to him."


    Xingguang also smiles and helps Gu Xiaomo speak. "In fact, Xiao Mo is really very good now. He also takes care of the mood of each of us. Although he has a bit of venomous tongue, he is really good."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the star light, nods a head. "The starlight knows how to appreciate him."


    "Mommy takes care of you, and the stars protect me." Gu Xiaomo''s voice came from the stairs. His hair was half dry. He changed a set of household clothes and walked down.


    Starlight saw his high and big appearance, so imposing, heart beating.


    Feng Yi Chen glanced at his son: "have reached an agreement on the purpose, tomorrow I will go to meet Zhong Shiyu."


    Smell speech, starlight and Gu Xiaomo all looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao is also a bit of an accident. "Are you going to see him?"


    "Of course, I''m going to take them apart first." Feng Yi Chen said: "Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun are not together. They are separated and easy to deal with."


    "Chen Qingyun has information about Wen Qian here. When the time comes, she will be extradited to China." Gu Xiaomo said: "as for Zhong Shiyu, I haven''t got the evidence that he can go to prison."


    "Huge assets transfer within marriage." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "Wen Xuan won''t let Zhong Shiyu so carefree easily, he also has to pay the price for his lifetime''s misbehavior."


    "It seems that you are working for Wenxuan." Gu Xiaomo is also very clever. Naturally, he understands the meaning of Feng Yi Chen''s words."Wen Xuan is also a hard-working woman." Gu Hao said: "this life, can be Zhong Shiyu to pit bad."


    "Therefore, men are afraid of entering the wrong line, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "so settled, they, how also don''t go downstairs, don''t eat?"? I''m hungry. "


    "I''ll call them." Starlight immediately got up and planned to call Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan and Ruixi to go downstairs together.


    As a result, as soon as I got up, there was a footstep on the stairs.


    They all came downstairs.


    "Don''t shout. We''re all down." Xia Xia yelled on the stairs. "I''m hungry."


    After dinner, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen took a walk in the garden.


    Rong Lichuan went to them quietly.


    "Lichuan?" Gu Hao was surprised to see Rong Lichuan coming. "What are you up to?"


    "Yes, Auntie and uncle, I have something to entrust to you." Rong Lichuan said.


    "Is it about the contract with Xia Xia?" Wind Yi Chen instantaneous insight Rong Lichuan''s mind.


    Rong Lichuan is also a Leng, very surprised: "how did you guess?"


    "Isn''t that obvious. Don''t you come to London to sign yourself to Xia Xia Xia? " The wind Yi Chen smiles. "I talked to Xia Xia Xia''s father for a long time. In fact, we have no other requirements for you. The only requirement is to sincerely treat Xia Xia Xia."


    Rong Lichuan immediately nodded, "of course, I will be serious about Xia Xia, sincerely to Xia Xia Xia."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Gu Hao, and then said to Jun Rong of Shangrong Lichuan: "Lichuan, you seem to understand wrong. What we mean by this sincerity does not mean that you must always be at the side of Xia Xia Xia. This sincerity is that when you love her, you really keep by her side. When you don''t love, you tell her not to perfunctorily. This is the true heart."


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, but also a little surprised.


    He shook his head. "I''m sincere to Xia Xia Xia. I''m not kidding. I can keep her all my life. Uncle Feng, I''m responsible for my own behavior. I won''t perfunctorily or cheat him. You mean, and uncle Lin worry about things, I also understand, I do not promise too much, is really to Xia Xia.


    No matter love or not, they are really relative and never perfunctory.


    So, I signed a contract, waiting for you and aunt to go back, help me give it to Uncle Lin


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "OK, yes. I''ll pass it on to him for you."


    Rong Lichuan was relieved and smiling. "That uncle, auntie, you walk, I went back to my room."


    "Go ahead." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Rong Lichuan nodded back.


    Gu good-looking Xiangfeng Yi Chen, way: "you ah, so say Lichuan, scared people''s face is white, I think this child is still serious to summer and summer."


    "I''m a reminder." Wind Yi Chen way: "this is also your cousin worried about, if Lichuan to summer without sincerity, still perfunctory, that is not too tired?"


    "I think they are sincere. You see, how good their feelings are. Rong Lichuan''s sight has never left Xia Xia and always followed Xia Xia." Gu Hao thought that when he ate, Rong Lichuan had been taking care of Xia Xia.


    That action, behavior, is not perfunctory.


    Whether one person has feelings for another can be seen in details.


    Some small details, enough to prove.


    "Did you notice that I''ve been staring at you." Wind Yi Chen is close to Gu Hao, the tone is ambiguous: "so many years, my sight, my people are following you, wife, I am also sincere."

 Chapter 1694

    I can pull myself every time!


    Gu Hao looks at the angular face carved by years and still beautiful. Although it has been invaded by years, he is still charming.


    So close to their own, looking at it is still palpitating.


    Gu can''t help but look at the wind Yi Chen, a moment of absence.


    When he regained consciousness, he immediately reached out his hand and pushed down her husband. In a low voice, he said, "Oh, the children are watching. You are really."


    Although so complaining, but still more coquettish taste.


    The wind Yi Chen chuckles up, show big white tooth, not only did not leave Gu Hao, still gave her to circle in his bosom.


    "Look what''s going on? My husband and I are very close. Who can help me


    "Yes, yes!" Gu Hao couldn''t help laughing: "you are legal, OK."


    The wind Yi Chen also laughs, is the air: "certainly is legal, we are fair and aboveboard, is not the rat generation of Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun."


    Gu Hao nodded, "you have figured out how to deal with them. Be careful and don''t underestimate the enemy, especially Zhong Shiyu. If you want to see him, I think sometimes people and dogs jump off the wall in a hurry."


    "He is now a lost dog. Wen Xuan caught him by surprise. He didn''t immigrate. I suddenly showed up, and he certainly wasn''t prepared." Wind Yi Chen way: "rest assured."


    "I don''t worry about you. After all, you''ve been very mature and steady in dealing with things in China these years. It''s just that it''s not in China, and we have many inconveniences." Gu Hao reminded, "so you should be careful and careful."


    "Well, be careful, be careful." Feng Yi Chen hugged his wife: "after all, I can''t give up my beautiful wife. In case I have an accident, how can you do? I can''t bear to leave you. "


    Gu Hao was shocked in his heart, looked at his handsome face, and looked straight up: "don''t talk so frightening. I don''t want you to leave me. I can''t live without you."


    He Mou color deep next, hold wife way: "go, we go back to the room."


    Gu good a Leng, instantly understood the wind Yi Chen''s hint.


    Every time it''s like this, it''s always not enough for yourself.


    Gu Hao has taken the physical strength of the age of Feng Yi Chen.


    It''s really amazing.


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head and stops the wind Yi Chen. "Let''s take a walk and talk. Older, need to exercise, or metabolism is not good. "


    "There''s a lot of exercise. Let''s go back to my room to exercise. I''ve had a good rest on the plane. My wife, you can''t give me up. Now I just want to go back and make love with you. You can give me some strength. When I go to see Zhong Shiyu tomorrow, I can teach him a good lesson." The wind Yi Chen put the face close to Gu good ear, low pour out oneself mind.


    That hot breath is so blowing in the good ear, brings the thread repeatedly itching hemp.


    Gu couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    The wind Yi Chen takes her to hold to return to the room.


    Gu Hao didn''t have time to say too many words, so he completely deviated from the track.


    The wind Yi Chen also proves oneself again and again, what is just that year, what is old and strong.


    His wind Yi Chen after many years, still is Kui ran not to fall, is still alive.


    Gu Hao was made to have no time and opportunity to think about other things. Later she fell asleep tired and woke up naturally.


    When getting up, there is no figure of wind Yi Chen around.


    Touch the quilt, found it is cold, this person has been walking for a long time.


    Gu Hao got up quickly, washed and changed his clothes and went downstairs. The children''s class was over, and the interns were gone.


    Rong Lichuan went to accompany Xia Xia to school.


    The wind Yi Chen unexpectedly also is not in, at home unexpectedly only has looked after well.


    When the housekeeper saw her go downstairs, he said, "madam, you wake up. Mr. Feng said that after you wake up, you should eat breakfast quickly. He has gone to work. He will come back later and let you have a good rest."


    "All gone?" Gu Hao looks at his watch in surprise.


    It was ten o''clock.


    She slept so long.


    Last night by the wind Yi Chen to toss, this man is not worried that he will worry about her today, so will leave so early, let himself sleep for a while, this is actually his strategy.


    Afraid of their own worry, so they toss to the tired paralysis.


    "Yes, ma''am, all gone." Said the housekeeper.


    "OK, I see. I''ll have something to eat first." Gu Hao said, "you are busy with your business."


    After saying this, Gu Hao still couldn''t help yawning, but he was still a little sleepy.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She seemed a little sleepy.


    After sleeping all night, why are you still sleepy?


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen went to the original villa, accompanied by Lu Yun.


    They took people and met them in secret.


    "President, this is Zhong Shiyu''s residence. This house was bought under the operation of Wen Qian. Chen Qingyun came to London at that time. Wen Qian and Zhong Shiyu met here conveniently, so they bought it here."Outside the villa, Lu Yun looks inside the villa and reports with the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen swept a glance at that villa, lip edge one wipe sneer overflow: "they can really be really shameless, in Chen Qingyun''s eyelid meet."


    "Chen Qingyun knows everything, but he doesn''t say it." Lu Yun said: "after all, they have not broken their faces. If the domestic scandal did not break out, they would probably still be able to maintain the superficial harmony."


    "Is Zhong Shiyu at home?" The wind Yi Chen asked a sentence.


    "In addition to him, there is also a foreign woman named Aisha. It is said that the woman''s background is to work as an intermediary and do some skin and meat business. After Wen Qian left, Zhong Shiyu didn''t have time to find Aisha and stayed with him for two nights. During the day yesterday, Gao Heming also came. It seems that there are only Aisha and Gao Heming here. Maybe they have made friends with each other Easy. " Lu Yun detailed with the wind Yi Chen report.


    "It''s been a long day." Feng Yi Chen leans to the back and orders: "Lu Yun, do you say that we go directly into the door, or do we knock on the door politely?"


    Lu Yun is stunned. Subconsciously, he looks at the president. He always feels that the president''s words are trying to test himself, as if to test himself. How do you do it?


    He saw that the wind Yi Chen looked at himself well, but the bottom of his eyes was full of the light of pet desire to move.


    Lu Yun''s eyes flashed at once, and said, "come in directly. Otherwise, how can you frighten him?"


    The wind Yi Chen outlines the lip angle. "OK, Lu Yun, there are no idle people in London these years. Go ahead and break into the door directly."


    Say, wind Yi Chen got off the car.


    Lu Yun quickly got off the bus, and they two people were so big that they directly entered Zhong Shiyu''s villa.


    The door of the villa is easily opened by Lu Yun.


    When the slender figure of Feng Yi Chen appears in the bedroom of Zhong Shiyu''s family, Zhong Shiyu is still riding under Aisha and is starting the first morning education in the morning.


    Since her arrival, she has been serving Zhong Shiyu in an all-round way.


    Zhong Shiyu is indeed very comfortable to be served.


    But as soon as the door opened, they were disturbed.


    Aisha was stunned for a moment. She saw the beautiful oriental man. She was more beautiful than the man under her. Her eyes flashed. She was not embarrassed. Instead, she had a smile and an invitation.


    "Hi, Oriental man, who are you?"


    The wind Yi Chen lightly glanced at Aisha, in the eye is abhorrent.


    This foreign girl is different from the Chinese people. It seems that she doesn''t mind the embarrassment of meeting people.


    He was disgusted and bored.


    Lu Yun saw this scene, was also surprised, he coughed.


    Zhong Shiyu looked back and saw them.


    He is also a Leng, a stiff face, and then Aisha and himself to be covered, look up to the wind Yi Chen.


    "Wind, Mr. wind? You, how did you come into my house? " Zhong Shiyu yelled in dismay and shock.


    The wind Yi Chen light smile, counter asked: "I wind Yi Chen wants to go where, still need to report with person? Mr. Zhong, you have a good time in the morning. You can continue. Lu Yun and I don''t mind being an audience and watching you live. "


    "Mr. Feng is joking. Wait for me downstairs first. I''ll be right there." Zhong Shiyu also did not follow the wind, Yi Chen was furious, but was very polite.


    It''s really not everyone who can get into his home directly.


    No matter how stupid Zhong Shiyu is, he knows the situation.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly nods. "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs. You don''t have to worry."


    He turned and went downstairs.


    Lu Yun looked at them. Aisha actually threw a wink at him. Lu Yun felt cold and almost didn''t vomit.


    They left and closed the door.


    Aisha looked at Zhong Shiyu, but she was very witty. "Are you going out?"


    "You wait for me first." "I''ll go downstairs to meet this friend," Zhong said


    Asha nodded. "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhong Shiyu went to wash and gargle, came back to change his clothes, and cleaned himself up as if he had been the president of Yuyang. He was always an elite.


    So I went downstairs.


    In fact, he''s good-looking, tall and elegant.


    Of course, it''s just looking.


    But in fact, he''s a beast in disguise.


    When he went downstairs, he found that Feng Yi Chen was standing in the living room of their house, and did not sit.


    As soon as Zhong Shiyu looked, he opened his mouth on the stairs. "Mr. Feng, why don''t you sit down?"


    The wind Yi Chen glanced at his sofa, smile slightly, way: "still don''t sit, the sofa of Mr. Zhong''s house seems not to be used to meet guests but to be a bed, I still don''t sit."


    Zhong Shiyu''s face changed, a little embarrassed.


    He thought of what he had done with Gao Heming, Chen Qingyun and Wen Qian on this sofa. It seems that Feng Yichen also watched the monitoring.In his heart although tens of thousands of kinds of displeasure and protest, but also can only endure, as do not understand, in the end he is not sure what Feng Yichen will do.


    When he went down the stairs, he said, "Mr. Feng, let''s stand and talk. What''s the matter with your sudden visit to my humble home this time


    The wind Yi Chen light smile, cloud light breeze light answer: "of course is to see you? If you can live without a woman, now you can see that Mr. Zhong is really gifted and can''t live without a woman for a second. "

 Chapter 1695

    Being satirized, Zhong Shiyu''s expression is stiff, a little embarrassed.


    He looked at the wind Yi Chen, embarrassed smile, said: "yes, this one o''clock can''t deny, I really can''t leave a woman for a moment."


    Feng Yi Chen chuckled and looked at Zhong Shiyu. If it wasn''t for mastering some of Zhong Shiyu''s affairs, he didn''t really understand this man''s conduct.


    After seeing his mess with so many people, Feng Yi Chen couldn''t associate this elegant and pretty man with a shameless old man without bottom line.


    But, in fact, it is.


    Maybe it is because he looks better and looks good, so he has the capital to play with women.


    The wind Yi Chen squints the eye to see Zhong Shiyu for a while, also don''t speak.


    Being looked at, Zhong Shiyu was on pins and needles.


    He calmed down his mood a little bit, to the wind Yi Chen way: "Mr. wind, you come this time, is for what matter?"


    "I thought you should understand." The light wind of Chen Yi.


    Zhong Shiyu stopped and lowered his eyes. A glimmer of hope flashed under his eyes. After a little steady, he said again, "Mr. Feng, there is something you may not know."


    "Oh?" Wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip, show playful smile: "what thing is I do not know? Does my wind Yi Chen still have the thing that cannot know? "


    Zhong Shiyu''s face was stiff. He thought that maybe it was the wind Yi Chen who knew it. He still wanted to say it.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng, you are right. There is nothing you can''t know. If you want to know, you can certainly do it. You can know anything at will." Zhong Shiyu also flattered Feng Yi Chen. "Whether you know it or not, we met today, I have to mention this matter, about your son''s girlfriend, she is my daughter."


    The wind Yi Chen is still very calm.


    Just a moment ago, he knew Zhong Shiyu would say this. If he wants to make a comeback, he must make friends with himself.


    Use Chen Xingguang.


    This man, is really all over the world.


    Selfishness is terrible.


    He was very disappointed with Zhong Shiyu.


    Zhong Shiyu couldn''t see the joy and anger of Feng Yi Chen''s eyes. He could only go on and say: "Xingguang is my Zhong''s daughter. When I was young, she did some stupid things and treated Xingguang''s mother badly, so that Xingguang was displaced and left behind. Fortunately, she turned to Mr. Feng''s door.


    I''ve heard that Mr. Feng and Mrs. Zun are very kind to starlight and treat her as their own. This is really the child''s luck. I''m very grateful to you


    He said, return wind Yi Chen deep bow.


    Feng Yi Chen looks at Zhong Shiyu so lightly, as if has guessed through this man''s behavior, completely ignores him.


    Zhong Shiyu raised his head and saw that Feng Yi Chen did not say a word, nor did he express his position.


    He was immediately embarrassed, not sure what it meant.


    What attitude is this of wind Yi Chen?


    Zhong Shiyu had no choice but to go to Lu Yun again. He found that Lu Yun was the same as Feng Yi Chen, with the same expressionless face and no joy or anger.


    They all looked at themselves with cold eyes, sharp as a knife and cold as iron.


    "Mr. Feng is so calm. It seems that he has known the life experience of Xingguang for a long time." Zhong Shiyu opened his mouth again, embarrassed, but still forced to ask.


    "Yes, I know." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth, the tone is contemptuous and merciless: "Zhong Shiyu, good end, you should not mention the person, but you mentioned, how? I don''t think starlight''s child is miserable enough. Why do you want to continue to make tragedies? "


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned. After a little meal, he said, "how could Mr. Feng say so? I think someone is such a child, and suddenly know that there is such a blood, how can I not be excited? "


    "Well, you should be excited." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Zhong Shiyu nodded. "Yes, I''m really excited. The only blood of my Zhong family is a girl, but I''m also excited."


    "Is this your straw?" Feng Yi Chen asked, looking at Zhong Shiyu, his eyes were more contemptuous, like the searchlight, he had seen through his mind.


    Zhong Shiyu took a breath, looked at the wind Yi Chen, also understood the wind Yi Chen''s satire is what meaning.


    He also laughed and said with disapproval: "yes, starlight is just like a straw to save life. What saved is not only my miserable ending, but also my soul. The existence of such a child really makes me especially happy. What''s more, I''m going to follow Mr. Feng to be your own family. Whether the child recognizes me or not, it can''t change the fact that I''m his father, right? "


    "You are so confident in your shamelessness." The wind Yi Chen smiles, "you say right, you are star light''s own father, this is other people can''t change, you also can''t but hold this illusion sadly to spend the rest of your life."


    "Mr. Feng, it doesn''t matter how you satirize me. Am I afraid of being satirized now? Have you seen a lot of private pictures? " Zhong Shiyu asked brazenly."Well." The wind Yi Chen nodded and looked at Zhong Shiyu''s buttocks. Suddenly, he laughed wildly and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with your chrysanthemum, Mr. Zhong?"


    Zhong Shiyu''s face was stiff and embarrassed.


    Lu Yun also did not resist, took a puff of lip corners, the president actually directly greetings Zhong Shiyu.


    Zhong Shiyu pulled his lips awkwardly. "Thanks to Mr. Feng''s consideration, the place has recovered fairly well."


    "With the wound, you still can''t get off the line of fire, and continue to be with women, that is, Zhong Shiyu, you are so miserable." Feng Yi Chen still sarcastically opens a mouth: "but I come, want to inform you formally, want to be my in laws, you are afraid not so free."


    "Do you admit that I am your in laws?" When Zhong Shiyu heard this, he was excited. He didn''t think much about it. He just felt that he had hope in his heart.


    As long as can do the wind Yi Chen''s relatives, that is hope.


    "As you said, I can''t change the fact that you are the real father of starlight. It''s natural to be your own family, but I decided to send you to prison." The wind Yi Chen light smile, the tone is not slow.


    Zhong Shiyu was originally very hopeful, but suddenly he was surprised. He looked at Feng Yi Chen and suddenly burst into laughter. "Mr. Feng is really joking. If I go to prison, will it be Mr. Feng who will lose face? In the end, I am the father of starlight. I am in prison. You are not good-looking. "


    "You don''t seem to know me very well." The wind Yi Chen smiles. "I told you personally, that is, with complete preparation, to send you to prison, not only you, but also Chen Qingyun, do you think that you are really at ease when you flee the country like this?"


    Zhong Shiyu turned pale. "Are you serious?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Yes, it''s more true than gold."

 Chapter 1696

    Zhong Shiyu''s face instantly sank into ashes and faded his blood color. Looking at Feng Yichen, he felt even more uneasy. A strong sense of uneasiness came out, but he could only calm down.


    "Mr. Feng, since you really want to come here, you must also have the evidence of my violation of the law. Otherwise, it will not be so simple to send me to prison."


    Feng Yi Chen also smile, way: "you think, do not master your affairs, I can 40 years old person, can so immature run to you here, tell you these shamelessly?"


    Zhong Shiyu''s face changed again. "You come to me so directly, and you really have mastered my affairs. However, in addition to being too indulgent in women, I really haven''t done anything out of line in other aspects, so I''m really not afraid."


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s illegal to transfer huge assets?" The wind Yi Chen laughs to ask: "and you still transferred these money to abroad, what way are you to turn out again?"


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned again. His face turned white and white. He had no blood color.


    As for this, he did ask some organizations for help. In fact, it was not the money from normal channels. Once he was investigated, he really had to pay a price.


    I didn''t expect that since Feng Yi Chen said it, there must be evidence.


    Zhong Shiyu pondered a little, and said to Feng Yichen, "Mr. Feng, if you don''t look at the monks'' faces or the Buddha''s faces, you can see that I am also the father of starlight. How about letting me go on the face of starlight?"


    "I''m afraid not." The wind Yi Chen smiles. "You can''t run away, and soon, you will be taken back to China by the international police and handed over to the relevant units to investigate your affairs."


    Zhong Shiyu''s heart cluttered suddenly, and more bad emotions came out: "Mr. Feng, you have to forgive people and forgive people."


    "It''s you who don''t forgive others. It''s Chen Qingyun." The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "nearly 20 years, Zhong Shiyu, before Chen Qingyun''s behavior I have never angry Yu Yang, even put Chen Qingyun a yard, four years ago, I can warn you, don''t hold Chen Qingyun vigorously, but you didn''t listen."


    Four years ago, after Chen Xingguang''s custody was changed, Feng Yichen returned to China and reminded Zhong Shiyu to ban Chen Qingyun.


    However, Zhong Shiyu did not carry out one set face-to-face and one behind.


    Chen Qingyun''s reputation has been even higher in the past four years.


    Feng Yichen is now looking at Zhong Shiyu. When she mentions the past, she is calm. She says, "some things are too much for you. I have left room for each of you. Zhong Shiyu, you should not go to Chen Xingguang, and try to recognize her and use her.


    If you and Wen Qian didn''t come to London and didn''t walk together like this again with Chen Qingyun, I might not consider cleaning you up.


    But if you do it first, how can we not fight back?


    Not only you, but also Chen Qingyun and Wen Qian will be punished.


    This is the result you should have. The women who have been hidden by you are waiting to see your end.


    Wen Xuan is destined to take a lawsuit against you. Her life has been greatly harmed by you.


    Shouldn''t you pay the price? "


    In the face of Feng Yi Chen''s question, every word, every word is like a thousand gold heavy general, smashed on Zhong Shiyu''s heart.


    He was pressed out of breath in an instant.


    "In that case, why do you come and tell me this?" Zhong Shiyu looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, puzzled to ask a way: "call the police to arrest me directly, why report with me first, you are not afraid of me to run away?"


    "You can''t run." The wind Yi Chen smiles. "Do you think you still have a chance to run?"


    Zhong Shiyu was surprised again: "what do you mean?"


    The wind Yi Chen smile''s vital energy Yi Yi, does not answer his words, but looked to Lu Yun: "Lu Yun, stood for a long time, we should not rest under."


    Lu Yun immediately nods, to wind Yi Chen way: "good president, the person arrives immediately."


    He said, looked at his watch, fixed his eyes on it for two seconds, and then said, "there are five minutes left."


    "Well, let''s talk to Zhong Shiyu for another five minutes. Otherwise, I don''t know when we will meet again." Feng Yichen looked at Zhong Shiyu with a smile, and then looked around the villa. "This house is really good. At first, I fell in love with the villa here, and then bought it. Unfortunately, Chen Qingyun had to move to be a neighbor with me, so we had to move again. Unexpectedly, Wen Qian bought it with Chen Qingyun in order to make it convenient for her to date with you. You met under Chen Qingyun''s eyes These years, it''s not easy. "


    Being satirized, Zhong Shiyu is very embarrassed.


    "In five minutes, who is it?"


    "Of course you did The wind Yi Chen smiles.


    "Wind Yi Chen, how do you want to let me go?" Zhong Shiyu knew very well that once he was brought back to China, he would be doomed.


    He didn''t want to go to jail.The wind Yi Chen just looks at him, also does not speak.


    "I, I can cooperate with you. As long as you put forward conditions, I can cooperate with you. Really, I can also deny starlight and do everything according to your requirements in the future." Zhong Shiyu looks at wind Yi Chen such manner of manner, is iron heart, want to whole oneself, also be flustered.


    He knows very well that he wants to be free. Only when he is free can he feel comfortable.


    If there is no freedom, what will he do in the future?


    How hard it would be to spend the rest of your life in prison.


    No woman, may also be injured by men chrysanthemum, many people said that once in prison, it is easy to be violated by male prisoners.


    Those male prisoners, however, have no women all the year round, so they can only vent their anger on other prisoners of the same kind. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to endure.


    At the thought of this, Zhong Shiyu felt cold again.


    Never go back to prison.


    "Want freedom?" The wind Yi Chen once again smile, have idle ask him.


    "Of course, everyone wants freedom." Zhong Shiyu nodded quickly. "Freedom is everyone''s dream."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, suddenly the speech front turns, asks: "Chen Qingyun now with Gao Heming in what?"


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned and immediately understood something. "Mr. Feng, in fact, your ultimate goal is to kill Chen Qingyun? You''re not really trying to deal with me, are you? "


    Zhong Shiyu is also clever.


    But the wind Yi Chen still thinks this old man is too conceited.


    He laughed instead of answering.


    Zhong Shiyu also laughed and continued to laugh. "I can help you deal with Chen Qingyun."


    "It seems that the relationship between you is just like this. It is not reliable. You can betray each other casually." Wind Yi Chen sarcastic opening way.


    Zhong Shiyu also laughed and said, "what''s the relationship with Chen Qingyun? It''s just that they take what they need. They''re confused and have fun. Of course, freedom is more important. After all, everyone knows that those who know the current affairs are heroes. "


    "You don''t have to worry about Chen Qingyun. Someone who knows the current affairs has submitted Chen Qingyun''s tax related information one step ahead of you. A tax issue is enough to keep her in prison for several years. Moreover, she has illegally transferred assets to foreign countries. This is also an account. If it is really settled, she will surely suffer." The wind Yi Chen directly blocked Zhong Shiyu''s wishful thinking.


    "Who? Who submitted the evidence? " Zhong Shiyu''s face changed again. Something flashed in his mind. He asked in surprise, "is Wenqian? It''s Wen Qian, isn''t it? "


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak.


    Zhong Shiyu sat down on the sofa with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "Did Wen Qian really submit the evidence of Chen Qingyun? Is she going to fight against all of us? " Zhong Shiyu narrowed his eyes and regretted that he had not thought of this. He was still too careless about Chen Wenqian.


    Before Wen Qian had no money, she was very easy to take risks, but later she did not get Gao Heming''s money?


    In this case, why do we have to take risks again?


    Doesn''t she know that we are all grasshoppers on the same line?


    Zhong Shiyu''s eyes changed several times.


    Feng Yi Chen and Lu Yun looked at each other quietly.


    "Mr. Feng, are you lying to me?" Zhong Shiyu showed a suspicious smile: "you are deceiving me, aren''t you?"


    At this time, Lu Yun''s telephone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone and picked it up.


    "Yes, we are already here with Zhong Shiyu. Come in, the door. I''ll keep it for you."

 Chapter 1697

    Hearing this, Zhong Shiyu''s face changed again, and he looked at the direction of the gate in amazement.


    Lu Yun hung up the phone and stood beside Feng Yichen. Looking at Zhong Shiyu, he said with a smile: "Mr. Zhong, the international criminal police have come to see you. In fact, you have been staring at you for a long time. It''s a pity that you don''t know it. These days, you have been very comfortable. It''s just a comfort for you to lose your freedom. After that, it''s hard to say that you are enjoying it."


    "No Zhong Shiyu shook his head and subconsciously wanted to run.


    Then the door opened.


    I saw three men coming in towards the inside. They were all tall and cold. When they saw Feng Yi Chen and Lu Yun, they nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Mr. Feng, it''s hard work." One of the leaders came with a smile and held out his hand to the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen also shook hands with him. "Yes, officer Zhao."


    "No, thanks to your help, we have been able to find a way to extradite him so quickly. Of course, we hope that he can cooperate. If not, we can only extradite him back to China."


    Officer Zhao looks like he should be about 50 years old. He is very tall and handsome, with sharp eyebrows and eyes. He is very brilliant.


    The two shook hands.


    The wind Yi Chen laughs: "polite, take them back, also be regarded as to finish my wish, I this also is for oneself."


    "Mr. Feng is modest." Officer Zhao smiles again, looks at Zhong Shiyu and shows his ID. "Zhong Shiyu, you are under arrest."


    "No, no, this is England. You have no right to arrest me." Zhong Shiyu stepped back, pale as paper. "You can''t do this to me. I''m not guilty."


    Looking at Zhong Shiyu''s appearance, Feng Yi Chen laughed and said, "officer Zhao, Zhong Shiyu has given it to you. I will meet Chen Qingyun in front of me."


    Police officer Zhao immediately said: "Mr. Feng, Chen Qingyun is particularly cunning. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    "Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you according to the plan we made in the morning." Feng Yi Chen gave Zhao police officer a pacifying smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Officer Zhao said with a smile.


    The wind Yi Chen turns to want to leave.


    Zhong Shiyu was scared and called out: "wind Yi Chen, Mr. Feng, in laws, you can''t go like this."


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowned.


    It''s really disgusting to hear the word "in laws".


    I''m not happy.


    Zhong Shiyu runs to chase after Feng Yichen, but is stopped by two subordinates brought by officer Zhao. "Zhong Shiyu, do you want to turn yourself in and come back with us, or do you want to cooperate with the British police and be extradited?"


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned.


    "You want to know that if you are going to trouble the British side, we will cooperate. However, after you go back to China, what kind of sentence you encounter is your business. If you cooperate, you will at least strive for a good attitude." One of the officers warned.


    Zhong Shiyu is blocked and can only watch the figure of Feng Yi Chen disappear at the door of his home.


    Lu Yun follows the wind Yi Chen to leave.


    He saw that the sun was warm outside, but he had a bad feeling that he would not see such a warm sun in the future.


    For a moment, he was weak and sat on the ground.


    "Police officer Zhao looked at Zhong Shiyu with sharp eyes and said," I''ll give you five minutes. You can think about it carefully. If you surrender, we can take you back to China to cooperate with the investigation. If you want to resist, you can go through the extradition procedures. "


    Zhong Shiyu put his hands on his head and rubbed his hair vigorously. He asked in a stuffy voice, "if I go back, how many years will I be sentenced?"


    "It depends on how the court decides. What we say is meaningless."


    "No, I just want to know, your experience tells you how long I will be sentenced." Zhong Shiyu asked persistently.


    Zhao police officer slightly pondered next, way: "will not be less than seven years."


    Zhong Shiyu is in a daze. "Seven years?"


    "If you cooperate well, you can be free and live a good life in the second half of your life." Officer Zhao spoke again.


    Zhong Shiyu hesitated for a while and bit his teeth. "I''ll turn myself in, OK, I''ll turn myself in."


    Since you can''t leave, you can''t escape. Turn yourself in.


    Seven years later, he will still be free, and there is still time.


    Feng Yi Chen came out from Zhong Shiyu''s home and sat in the car. Lu Yun said, "president, shall we go to Chen Qingyun''s home?"


    "Go, of course." Wind Yi Chen smile, "but her home is too dirty, it is better to stay in the yard for a while."


    Lu Yun also smiles and nods. "Yes, it''s better not to enter the door. Her house is really dirty. She is so chaotic that I suspect that she is ill."


    Lu Yun drove the car over and stopped outside Chen Qingyun''s residence. They sat in the car and looked inside.


    I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "Are you sure she''s at home?" The wind Yi Chen asks Lu Yun."Yes, together with Gao Heming, they went out together last night, but they didn''t go out." Lu Yun said: "this pair of shameless dog men and women, they can enjoy life."


    "Lu Yun, that''s not to enjoy the holy life, it''s the empty soul, who wants to seek stimulation to satisfy the empty soul." Wind Yi Chen corrects the opening.


    Lu Yun laughed. "That''s a great word you use."


    At this time, the door of Chen Qingyun''s house suddenly opened.


    Chen Qingyun came out of the door and saw a car parked outside the gate. She squinted and walked towards the outside.


    In the car, the wind Yi Chen also squints the eye to see to come Chen Qingyun.


    She dressed up, seems to be deliberately, into a strong makeup, look deliberately cleaned up.


    Chen Qingyun twisted her buttocks and walked out of the gate with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Lu Yun said: "president, this shameless woman seems to have found us."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "She didn''t find us, she found a suspicious vehicle. This woman is very alert and cunning now. She has been photographed several times, and it''s time to be vigilant. Don''t worry, she can''t see us in the car. "


    "She came near." Lu yundao.


    The wind Yi Chen is to lean backward instead, way: "you get off, don''t let her touch my car, too dirty."


    Lu Yun immediately nodded.


    When Chen Qingyun was about to get close to the car and wanted to look inside, Lu Yun quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    When Lu Yun stood in front of Chen Qingyun, she was stunned and then exclaimed: "is it you? Lu Yun


    "Yes, it''s me." Lu Yun looked at Chen Qingyun: "Chen Qingyun, long time no see, Miss Chen is still so natural and unrestrained, the man plays the wind and water rises, the life of life is icing on the cake."


    This is irony.


    Chen Qingyun can hear it naturally.


    With her hands around her chest and arms in her arms, she looked at Lu Yun lazily, revealing a charming smile and casting a wink at Lu Yun.


    That look, it''s absolutely amazing.


    Lu Yun had goose bumps and was sick to death.


    Chen Qingyun said with a smile: "no matter how many men, it''s not your family style. It''s a pity that I haven''t played with Feng Yi Chen all my life."


    Lu Yun again hit a spirit of excitement, a burst of cold, sarcastic way: "want to covet our family president, you also deserve?"


    "I don''t know if I deserve it or not, but I still have my heart. I should have a dream. My dream is to sleep until fengyichen in my life. Even if I sleep today and die tomorrow, I will have no regrets." Chen Qingyun''s smile was still so enchanting. Looking at Lu Yun, she said, "Mr. Lu, what are you doing here? Did you find that the camera has been removed, so we can''t monitor and monitor us any more, so we should go there in person? "


    "I didn''t install your surveillance equipment." Lu Yun admires the eldest young master very much. This kind of thing is done by the person the eldest young master asks for. It''s true that most people don''t have such courage.


    "I don''t care if it''s Mr. Lu." Chen Qingyun looked at Lu Yun and again lured a smile, "what are you doing here, Mr. Lu? It''s just that I''m purple. If you want to come and have a spring festival with me, OK, I think it''s good for us to play together. If we can''t play fengyichen, it''s good to play with his subordinates. "


    "Bah, are you shameless?" Lu Yun scolded.


    Chen Qingyun smiles more colorful.


    At this point, the door opens.


    The wind Yi Chen comes down from the car.


    When he appeared, Chen Qingyun immediately showed a surprised expression.


    "Wind, wind Yi Chen?"


    The wind Yi Chen vision sharp swept Chen Qing Yun, the bottom of the eye is disgusting, light sarcasm way: "Chen Qingyun, you really don''t want to face home."


    "Oh." Chen Qingyun returns to the God, sees the wind Yi Chen appears in own door, in the heart actually joyful unceasingly. "What about the face?"

 Chapter 1698

    "You don''t have the face or the skin to get used to it." Feng Yi Chen sarcastically says: "dignity and face this kind of thing, should not be you this kind of person that has no bottom line."


    No matter what Feng Yi Chen says, Chen Qingyun is not angry.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, that pair of fine depiction eyes are full of hope light, to the wind Yi Chen salivate.


    "I really can''t face now. I''m so desperate. You should have seen the video. You know how strong my heart is to covet your beauty. Feng Yichen, over the years, have you not been moved by me at all?"


    "Not a second." Wind Yi Chen mercilessly directly strangled the idea of Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun''s face is stiff, looking at the wind Yi Chen, but in the heart understands, this time, the wind Yi Chen appears, is definitely not to see her one eye.


    She is not so naive.


    Wind Yi Chen to her disgust, she already knew.


    That wind Yi Chen comes here now, appear in front of oneself, must have other what thing.


    What did he come to London for?


    He is usually so busy, even if he is not busy, he will accompany and take good care of that cheap woman.


    This time, he came to London.


    Chen Qingyun''s intuition is not very good.


    But she did not show a bit of color, but smile at the wind Yi Chen, said: "I think so, you certainly won''t miss me for a minute, you are such a heartless person that we can talk about at that time."


    "Don''t put gold on your face." The wind Yi Chen way: "I and you, have never been intimate friends."


    Chen Qingyun shrugged. "Is it? Since you are not a confidant, why do you come to me? Don''t you miss me? Why do you come all the way to London


    "I''ve come to tell you that I''m just sick of you." Wind Yi Chen light pick eyebrow.


    "In order to tell me this, it''s really hard for Mr. Feng to make a special trip. It seems that you still have something in mind for me. I can''t bear to part with me, can I? " Chen Qingyun continues to tease with the wind Yi Chen, more shameless. "Knowing that I came out of China, I would never see him again, so Mr. Feng went all the way to London. Qingyun is really moved."


    Knowing that this woman was intentional, Feng Yi Chen was not angry, but Lu Yun was disgusted. He said directly, "Chen Qingyun, do you want to be shameless?"


    "All said, no, you still ask." Chen Qingyun''s line of sight looks at the wind Yi Chen, has not left for a minute, her line of sight is completely glued to the wind Yi Chen''s face.


    This face, too beautiful, has been in her dream for so many years.


    She thought, not reconciled, is also this man.


    Unfortunately, we can''t get it.


    Now I see it. I feel more itchy.


    Feng Yi Chen is not angry, just looking at Chen Qingyun and saying: "Chen Qingyun, since the guardianship of starlight has been given to the wind family, don''t disturb the starlight any more. I''ll tell you not to disturb the starlight in the future."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to contact her. That cheap girl is not a girl with conscience. I advise you to choose a suitable girl for your parents and children and abandon this cheap girl. She has no conscience at all and will be bad to your son in the future."


    Hear Chen Qingyun say star light is not good, wind Yi Chen is also contemptuous a smile. "Aren''t you afraid that Muye''s ghost will come into your dream in the middle of the night and ask for your life?"


    Smell speech, Chen Qingyun suddenly a stiff, see to wind Yi Chen''s eyes more a touch of complex sharpness.


    "You also know about this matter. It seems that you all know Chen Xingguang''s life experience. Why? Yi Chen, do you want to deal with me when you come to London this time? "


    "You have done too much bad things, so you feel guilty?" The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow to look at Chen Qingyun. "It seems that you often have nightmares. Does the mother who dreamed of starlight come to you?"


    Chen Qingyun''s body shakes inadvertently, and she is said to have encountered some things, but she is still a little frightened.


    But what is the man in front of you?


    Warning yourself?


    Chen Qingyun does not know, she wants to know very much, what does wind Yi Chen come to do after all, anyway, reminiscence is impossible.


    For so many years, she has never got any favor from Feng Yi Chen, not in her youth, and I''m afraid not.


    When she thought of this, she could not help feeling a little sour and lonely.


    Very sad, also very helpless, more is not reconciled and unbalanced.


    Anyway, what should be said has been said, all said so impolitely.


    She has nothing to lose now.


    In the heart of wind Yi Chen, oneself already did not have any image to say, she also did not care.


    "Yes, I dreamt that Mu ye and I are young. We have a good relationship. Otherwise, I would not help her raise children." Chen Qingyun gently smiles and arranges her mood, which is quite calm. "Raising Chen Xingguang, my energy and financial resources are not what you can imagine. Without me, she can''t live so well.""Without you, she has her own mother. No matter how nice you are to her, you can''t beat her own mother." Wind Yi Chen to Chen Qingyun so shameless flaunting, she feels very disgusted, directly accepted go back.


    But Chen Qingyun shook her head. "Look at what you said, Yi Chen, you probably don''t understand it. Mu Ye''s personality is actually very bad. She has depression, and this symptom is not suitable for raising children. Even without me, she will die of a man like Zhong Shiyu."


    The wind Yi Chen narrowed his eyes, very sharp. "Doggerel."


    "I don''t dare to argue. I''m just telling the truth. Muye died sooner or later. Zhong Shiyu will not fall in love with herself or marry her. She is pregnant and can only bear the reputation. She has lost the protection of her parents, the support of her family, her job and Zhong Shiyu. She has only one child born out of wedlock. Did she die Isn''t that normal? "


    "You are also responsible for her death." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    "Well, I don''t deny this. I did have some actions that accelerated Muye''s death, but isn''t it a relief? For a very painful depressive patient, her best ending is to die and end the depression. "


    "That''s enough." Wind Yi Chen cold drink a way: "Chen Qingyun, you are not afraid to encounter retribution?"


    "It''s all retribution." Chen Qingyun laughed at herself. "You see, I have nothing now, and my reputation has been destroyed. Isn''t all this due to you? Of course, it''s not so much thanks to you that I raised Chen Xingguang. I shouldn''t have raised this little wild animal. She has no conscience and raised her, which has made my life miserable. "


    Chen Qingyun blamed all the responsibility on the adoption of Chen Xingguang.


    She thought that if she had not adopted Chen Xingguang, she would not have been so unlucky. Muye is indeed responsible for her fate, but it is mu Ye''s own misfortune. In the end, she was with Zhong Shiyu first.


    Mu ye can''t be unaware of his feelings for Zhong Shiyu, but she still mentioned Zhong Shiyu again and again in front of her.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die." Wind Yi Chen swept her one eye, "don''t always think so lucky."


    They were just talking when suddenly a figure came running in a hurry.


    On a closer look, they saw a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She had long hair and ran to Chen Qingyun.


    "No, Zhong Shiyu was taken away. I don''t know who it was. The three of them took Mr. Zhong."


    "Asha, make it clear." Chen Qingyun saw that the visitor happened to be Elsa.


    "I don''t know. It''s this gentleman who came first, then three men came and took Zhong Shiyu away." Aisha pointed to the wind Yi Chen, the line of sight to see the wind Yi Chen when more than a touch of charm.


    Look at that, this foreign girl also can''t escape the charm of Feng Yi Chen.


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes turned to Feng Yi Chen, "Yi Chen, did you send someone to take Zhong Shiyu away?"


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen light answer. "So I warn you, don''t be too arrogant, and don''t disturb starlight any more. Otherwise, it''s your own misfortune."


    "Ha ha, don''t disturb starlight. OK, just you. When are you going to put Zhong Shiyu back?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    "You can wait patiently." Wind Yi Chen smile, looked at eye Lu Yun, way: "go, Lu Yun, we should go back."


    "Yes, president." Lu Yun opens the door, the wind Yi Chen gets on the car.


    Chen Qingyun blocked their way.

 Chapter 1699

    She stood in front of the car, stopped the car and yelled: "did you really take Zhong Shiyu away? What''s going on? What are you going to do with Zhong Shiyu? "


    "Shouldn''t he be taught a lesson?" Lu Yun asked.


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes flashed, but she was very suspicious. "How do I think it''s not just a lesson for Zhong Shiyu?"


    "Why don''t you come with us?" Lu Yun sneered and said, "let''s go and have a look. What''s going on?"


    Chen Qingyun immediately pursed her lips. After a slight meal, she dodged her body and said with a smile: "forget it. I still have some friendship with Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng is reluctant to let me suffer. If he doesn''t take me, he will come to warn me. I can''t give you any more trouble for this friendship. Easy to go, my dear Yichen."


    It''s disgusting.


    Oh, Lu Yun will be disgusted by Chen Qingyun.


    He got into the car and drove away.


    Chen Qingyun watched their car vanish, squinting at Aisha. "What''s the matter with what you just said?"


    Aisha looks at the car that the wind Yi Chen leaves, but answer is not what he asked. "The Oriental man is so beautiful. I like the man who is so handsome there. He is very much in line with my aesthetic taste. He is much better than Mr. Zhong."


    Chen Qingyun snorted, "of course, what you like is just what I like. This is a wonderful man I can never forget. Zhong Shiyu, however, is the first man in my life. Everything I do starts with Zhong Shiyu. Goodness and evil begin together. He makes me live in heaven and hell. As far as I''m concerned, they are both important figures who let me go to heaven and hell. "


    Aisha shrugged her shoulders, looked back at Chen Qingyun, and said with a smile, "what you said is confusing to me. I can''t understand it."


    "You don''t have to understand." Chen Qingyun said, "I''m going to have a look over there. Is Zhong Shiyu really gone?"


    Chen Qingyun followed Aisha into Zhong Shiyu''s house.


    People are gone, and Zhong Shiyu''s certificate is missing.


    She was surprised. "And his passport?"


    Asha shook her head. "I don''t know. It may have been taken away. I saw them walking with their suitcases. I came to ask you, do you want to go with me to shoot a film? Continue your queen''s dream? "


    "Queen''s dream?" Chen Qingyun was stunned.


    "Yes, all the men are around you. You are the center of the world." "If you want to, you can start now. Don''t be too prepared. Make sure you have a good experience."


    Chen Qingyun looks at the huge Hall of the villa. It''s empty and empty.


    A sense of desolation rose in her heart.


    That feeling, mixed with a trace of unknown premonition.


    She hesitated a little, and said, "OK, you go and ask someone to come. The location is in my house. You should shoot according to my wishes."


    "Did you agree?" Asha was shocked.


    Chen Qingyun nodded. "Yes, I agree."


    "Why did you suddenly agree?" Aisha again did not understand: "as far as I know, you don''t like this kind of film."


    "I''ve done my most brilliant career in the spotlight all my life. Even if it''s a scandal, it''s so sensational. I''m going to make a film for many people to see. Even if it can''t come out normally, it can also become an eternity in their hearts. "


    Asha took out the phone. "So I''ll send someone to come directly to your house?"


    Chen Qingyun nodded. "Yes, you can come with me now. Tell them to hurry up. If they are late, they may be late."


    "Why not?" Asha didn''t understand.


    Chen Qingyun has no explanation.


    She left soon, and Asha followed her back to her home and called for someone to shoot.


    When Chen Qingyun enters the door, Gao Heming is eating. Seeing her coming back with Aisha, Gao Heming is stunned. He raises his head and asks her, "what''s the matter? How are you two together? "


    Chen Qingyun looked at Gao Heming and said, "I saw Feng Yichen just now. His people took Zhong Shiyu away, so I have a little bad feeling in my heart. Brother Gao, you have to go."


    Gao Heming is stunned, and his heart is cluttering. It is very difficult to understand. "Feng Yichen is here. Why take Zhong Shiyu away? I follow the wind Yi Chen not to have any festival, I don''t have to go. "


    "I''ll give you 20 million. You can go back home." Chen Qingyun looks at him with a serious tone. "Save some flowers for your future use."


    Gao Heming was stunned again, "why do you give me money?"


    Chen Qingyun smiles. "These years, you accompany me, give me a lot of happiness and comfort, I think, in the feelings of reason, I should thank you, this is you do not leave me to thank you, brother Gao, I thank you, also sincerely hope that you can spend the rest of your life, do not get involved in my unbearable life, it is over."


    Chen Qingyun said to give him 20 million, which made Gao Heming very surprised and surprised.He even moved a little.


    For more than ten years, they have been seeking stimulation, whether it is true or false, but it has been more than ten years.


    Gao Heming looked at the woman in front of her and suddenly said this, but also frown, "I don''t go, I don''t want your money, I follow the wind Yichen did not have a festival, also did not do to them, he will not deal with me, I stay to take care of you, if they deal with you, you have me in also have a helper."


    When Chen Qingyun heard Gao Heming refuse to ask for money, she still wanted to stay.


    She suddenly smile, this time the smile is incomparably complex, she looks at Gao Heming, suddenly hugs him, hugs him tightly.


    "Thank you for saying that, but I still want you to have a better life. This is my last kindness, brother Gao. I want you to have a good life." Chen Qingyun hugs Gao Heming tightly and whispers in his ear. "I''ll give you the money. You can go back to a place where you don''t know you, hide your name and find a woman to get married and have a good life."


    "Qingyun, what''s wrong with you?" Gao Heming looks down at her. "Are you telling the story? Do you want to go to extremes? "


    Chen Qingyun smiles. "How could it be? I''m not the kind of woman who can commit suicide. I just feel that I won''t be so lucky all the time. You go, brother Gao, really. "


    What else does Gao Heming want to say.


    Chen Qingyun has already led him upstairs. "I''ll pack your bags."


    Upstairs, Chen Qingyun helped Gao Heming clean up her things. She also gave Gao Heming some precious things. "You can take them back. They will be useful to you in the future. I may not need them."


    "Qingyun, don''t say these despondent words. You and I have been in love with each other for so many years. I have never been an outsider. I can protect you as long as you need me."


    "No, someone will come later. I''m going to make that kind of film. You don''t want to stay here. I don''t want to be seen by you like that." Chen Qingyun looks at Gao Heming and puts all his luggage in the box for him.


    Two large boxes, together with her trunk, were also given to Gao Heming.


    Gao Heming looks down at Chen Qingyun. This time, he confirms that Chen Qingyun is serious.


    She really wanted to go by herself.


    He was very surprised, but also felt a kind of sad and reluctant to part.


    Suddenly I don''t want to leave.


    This feeling between him and Chen Qingyun must be morbid.


    But he actually at the moment breeding out a lot of reluctant.


    "Qingyun." Gao Heming holds Chen Qingyun''s shoulder with great force. "Listen to me, Qingyun, you go with me, don''t shoot, and don''t care about the affairs of Feng family. We don''t care about Zhong Shiyu and Chen Xingguang. Let''s live our life well, OK?"


    Chen Qingyun shakes her head, her eyes are a little sad. Looking at Gao Heming''s eyes, it seems that there are many hopes in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Brother Gao, it''s not good. Please go." Chen Qingyun urged.


    Gao Heming was pushed out by her.


    His suitcase was also called by Chen Qingyun to check in. She transferred the account to him and gave him the money.


    So he got on the bus to the airport.


    Chen Qingyun''s home, to a dozen men, very young men, all kinds of skin color, there are several cameras.


    They closed all the curtains and locked the door.


    Feng Xiaomo received a message: "Mr. Gu, Zhong Shiyu has been taken away by the international criminal police. Gao Heming has gone to the airport and is ready to return home. Before that, your father met with Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun respectively. We have no idea what they said."

 Chapter 1700

    "Is Gao Heming going back home?" This news is really surprising.


    Even Gu Xiaomo feels very strange. What does Gao Heming do?


    "Yes, Gao Heming did book a ticket to return home, but this time he went to the south, not to Jibei."


    "I see." Gu Xiaomo put down the phone.


    At the same time, the wind Yi Chen also received the news. "Mr. Feng, Gao Heming has returned home. Before leaving, Chen Qingyun transferred 20 million yuan to Gao Heming."


    The wind Yi Chen holds a telephone, squint squint son.


    "Stare at Gao Heming, always confirm his whereabouts, do not disturb him."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, Chen Qingyun''s family has come to shoot some special films, and they broadcast them on some midnight channels. We speculate that Chen Qingyun may want to shoot films that are not broadcast in normal channels."


    "Banned films?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "It should be that the people who go to her place are all shooting this kind of film, and there are five or six actors who specialize in this kind of film. They probably want to have a real knife and a real gun."


    Wind Yi Chen thought, way: "that you stare at a point, don''t let Chen Qingyun run."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen discovers Gu Hao is worried looking at him.


    "You went out so early today, and you have been calling back all the time. I didn''t have time to say a few words to you. What did you do out today?"


    Seeing his wife so worried, Feng Yi Chen couldn''t help laughing. "When I met Zhong Shiyu, I handed the man over to the International Criminal Police (Interpol) and prepared to go back to China."


    "So soon?" Gu Hao was surprised.


    "The plan is so smooth, but we have to thank Jingxi. He has a lot of colleagues, and it is convenient to connect with each other. To bring Zhong Shiyu back to China is to help Wen Xuan."


    It is not easy for Gu Hao to think of Wen Xuan.


    She nodded. "Zhong Shiyu should have been punished. Wenxuan was ruined by him and his property was lost. Although money is nothing, it is the only comfort for Wenxuan to find money."


    "Well, then I looked at Chen Qingyun again. This woman seemed to have guessed something, but she didn''t go away, so she sent Gao Heming away. She found many people in the villa, as if to shoot an action romance film for men and women."


    Gu Hao a Leng, do not understand the rhetorical question. "When is it that she wants to continue her acting dream?"


    The wind Yi Chen discovers his wife, is a very simple woman.


    After so many years, my wife sometimes looks like a little girl who doesn''t understand the world. She is simple and lovely.


    He laughed. "Don''t you know what a love action movie is?"


    Gu Hao is a Leng again, was deliberately asked this question by the wind Yi Chen, is also suddenly aware of what, her startled eyes, reaction.


    "You mean, they''re going to shoot the kind, the kind that can''t be broadcast?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods and smiles. "You, this just reflected, so many years, still so pure, really lovely ah."


    "I didn''t think of that." Gu Hao couldn''t help blushing, and he couldn''t understand. "Is Chen Qingyun sick? What is she doing with this? "


    "Maybe I''m sick." The wind Yi Chen shrugs. "I can''t understand the meaning and mentality of such a woman. She may really feel that she is shameless and invincible, which is a very normal behavior. Maybe we underestimate the state and degree of shameless people."


    Gu Hao shook his head and sighed. "She''s dying."


    "Don''t care about her." Wind Yi Chen smile, embrace wife. "Let''s enjoy our life and be self disciplined."


    Gu Hao nods.


    In the afternoon, Gu Xiaomo was called by Lu Yun. "Young master, what the president means is that you give Wen Qian to the international criminal police, and they will take Wen Qian and Zhong Shiyu back home together."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Luyun, thought for a while, and said, "tell them to take the same flight back together?"


    "The criminal police will have a specific arrangement, which is not under our control." "But I think they should arrange everything to ensure that Zhong Shiyu and Wen qian can return to China smoothly," Lu said


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "OK, send someone to take someone. All the people in my side spend money. If you take people away, I will save some money."


    Lu Yun chuckled. "Young master, you still need money?"


    "Although I don''t need money, I''m also a man with women. Naturally, I have to be responsible for my own women. It''s necessary to increase income and reduce expenditure." Gu Xiaomo deliberately said so low-key.


    Lu Yun also took it and began to feel happy. "There are many opportunities for you to make money."


    "When is the pick-up time?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "For a while, the president asked me to tell you. I''ll take people, so you don''t have to show up." Lu yundao.


    Gu Xiaomo actually very understand, this should be the wind Yi Chen in order to protect their own bar, do not want to involve themselves too much.He did not deliberately disappoint this kind of kindness.


    "You go. I''ll call them and tell them to give you wen Qian."


    "Good."


    Soon, Gu Xiaomo called and arranged everything in front of Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun is very pleased to see him so organized.


    "Young master, Miss Chen has got your guidance recently, but she has made great progress." Lu Yun said a word sincerely.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "She''s smart and she''s been short of real exercise."


    Gu Xiaomo''s tone is the maintenance of Chen Xingguang.


    Lu Yun looked at the young master so emotional, but also smile, and soon left.


    After work in the afternoon.


    Gu Xiaomo went home with Xingguang and told Xingguang the situation on the way.


    Starlight is also very surprised. "So fast? Uncle Feng is so good at it. "


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Yes, this time the efficiency is very fast, it can be said to be vigorous."


    They soon returned home.


    Just entered the door, built to see the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao.


    After greeting, the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao look at the star light way. "Xingguang, the client of Interpol has sent a letter to you from Zhong Shiyu. Do you want to read it?"


    The letter is on the coffee table.


    Starlight looked at the envelope on the tea table, looked at Gu Hao, shook his head and laughed. "I don''t want to see it, auntie. Just burn it. I don''t need to show it to me in the future."


    Several people were all in a daze.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately asked: "really don''t look?"


    Starlight, however, looked relaxed. He shook his head and said, "that man, to me, is a stranger. I don''t need to read his letter. I don''t need to read it now or in the future."


    "Well, burn it." Gu Xiaomo said to his mother, "you don''t have to look."


    Wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao nod.


    "Let''s go up and take a bath and change our clothes." Gu Xiaomo embraces the star light, "wait a moment to come down again."


    "Go ahead." Gu Hao nods.


    As soon as they left.


    The wind Yi Chen takes out that letter, oneself looked up.


    Gu Hao said: "this is a letter from Zhong Shiyu to Xingguang. What do you think? How bad is that? "


    The wind Yi Chen snorted softly. "Let me take a look at starlight to see what this scum has written. Maybe some of the contents are comforting for children?"


    Take care of your flat mouth. "Who knows if this scum has a heart? If he really cares about the stars, why use her? "


    Feng Yi Chen has read the letter.


    As soon as you open it, you can see that the handwriting on the letter is beautiful.


    The wind Yi Chen tut has the sound sigh. "I didn''t expect that scum''s handwriting is so beautiful. It''s a pity that he didn''t take the right path. If he took the right path, he would not end up like this."


    Gu Hao leaned over and glanced at the handwriting. He was very surprised. "It''s really a beautiful and magnificent character. People don''t think it''s like a person? I''m very skeptical about this definition now. The words are very beautiful, and people are really not very good. "


    Feng Yi Chen smiles and looks at the contents of the letter. He looks at the contents of the letter quickly. After reading it, he sighs: "it''s nothing but how happy to have a daughter like Xingguang. I''m very pleased. I hope she can call him dad and go to see him later. He will go back to prison."


    "It''s a terrible sale?" Gu Hao asked.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "I think it should be a bit of real emotion. At least he is very happy to have such a daughter as Xingguang."


    "It''s kind of human." Gu Hao sighed: "forget it, keep this letter. Maybe Xingguang regrets to read it later."


    Feng Yi Chen gave the letter to his wife. "You can keep it for her."

 Chapter 1701

    "Well." Gu Hao nodded. For his parents'' understanding, there is probably no one in the world who can feel the mood of starlight better than Gu Hao.


    She packed the letter carefully, went back upstairs, found a box, put it in specially, and locked it.


    On the other side, Wen Qian and Zhong Shiyu meet at the airport.


    They followed the Interpol behind them. When they saw each other, they were surprised.


    Wen Qian saw Zhong Shiyu, first a Leng, after a long time, suddenly laughed.


    Zhong Shiyu also smile, that smile, seems to have a little more understanding and emotion, did not expect that they will finally be brought back to China by the police.


    When I came, it was a flight. I left, and I also went back on a flight.


    Because they were with the police around them, there was no way to say hello. They just looked at each other and said nothing.


    After checking in, they entered the waiting hall together.


    Wen Qian is sitting there quietly.


    Zhong Shiyu asked people around him. "May I speak to Wen Qian?"


    "Yes." The police agreed.


    This made Zhong Shiyu very surprised. He didn''t think of it at all.


    "But what are you talking about? We want to hear it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhong Shiyu shook his head. "As long as you can talk."


    So they sat together. Zhong Shiyu looked at Wen Qian and said, "I didn''t expect that we both have today. Wenqian, are you satisfied now?"


    Wen Qian looks up at him, this man, the man she loved deeply, she smiles bitterly. "I''m not satisfied. What about you?"


    "I''m satisfied." Zhong Shiyu laughed. "You and I can write off all the gratitude and resentment. Don''t worry, I don''t hate you. We are like old friends. Over the years, gratitude and resentment are over."


    Wen Qian lowered her eyes. "It''s time to end. What''s owed is always to be paid back."


    Zhong Shiyu laughed. "I don''t know when Chen Qingyun was taken back? I can''t wait. "


    "It won''t be very late. She will be taken back." Wen Qian said: "we will also go to prison. Maybe we all have to go to jail."


    "After you get out of prison? Can we still get together? " Zhong Shiyu looks at Wen Qian and asks.


    Wen Qian smiles and says, "I haven''t been in prison yet. I just want to get out of prison? Step by step. Don''t think too much. "


    "So it is." Zhong Shiyu nodded and laughed, "I think it''s far away."


    Wen Qian was silent.


    Zhong Shiyu asked again. "You''ve transferred all Gao Heming''s money."


    "Half."


    "Yes." Suddenly, a policeman nearby reminded me. "You don''t have to deal with such a private topic."


    Zhong Shiyu was shocked. It seems that Gao Heming didn''t tell the truth.


    Wen Qian only needs half.


    This result surprised and surprised Zhong Shiyu.


    Wen Qian is really benevolent and righteous. She has always left a step in her work, which is true for everyone.


    He sighed. Among these women, the most suitable person to be his wife is not Wen Xuan or Chen Qingyun, but the one sitting beside him.


    "Wen Qian, I want to have a heart to heart talk with you." Zhong Shiyu said: "I think you are the most suitable woman to be my wife. Unfortunately, I, ah, it''s just that, all passed away, and I can''t go back to the past again."


    Wen Qian heard this, suddenly a Leng, and then subconsciously looked at Zhong Shiyu.


    Then there was a damp mist across the fundus.


    She looked at Zhong Shiyu and cried silently.


    Tears down the cheek, so unscrupulous, but in the end, crying and laughing.


    "What''s the use of saying that now?"


    "No regrets." Zhong Shiyu road.


    "Who do you love the most?" Wen Qian suddenly asked.


    Zhong Shiyu was stunned and looked at her.


    "Don''t deceive me, I just want to be honest." Wen Qian looks at Zhong Shiyu seriously again and asks.


    Zhong Shiyu also looked at Wen Qian and said: "my favorite is Muye. She has always been in my dream. The most suitable wife is you, not Wen Xuan. Don''t mind saying that."


    Wen Qian smiles bitterly. "Dead people, we can''t compare. Muye is dead and will always be in your memory. Qingyun and I are all around you. How can you cherish us? It''s our choice. We deserve our bad luck."


    After sighing, Wen Qian wiped her tears and said no more.


    Zhong Shiyu has no words.


    Two people, sitting together, watching people come and go, no one talks anymore, looks very quiet.


    A couple of cops look at them.


    It''s time to get on the plane.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go."


    When Zhong Shiyu passes Wen Qian by, he suddenly reaches out and hugs Wen Qian.I don''t know when I can hold it again.


    Just a moment, Zhong Shiyu let go of Wenqian and boarded the plane.


    Wenqian''s eyes are red and red, and all kinds of flavors of the eyeground come up, which is very complicated.


    She has been looking at Zhong Shiyu''s back, disappeared in the crowd, which in the police urged to walk slowly forward.


    At this time, it was dark, the airport light is very dim, on the plane, Wen Qian sat by the window position, her line of sight did not have Zhong Shiyu''s figure.


    She didn''t know where Zhong Shiyu was sitting. Anyway, she felt that the plane was not big, but she couldn''t see him.


    London.


    In the villa.


    Late at night.


    Gu Xiaomo received a phone call, "Mr. Gu, Chen Qingyun was sent to the hospital at 11:30 this evening."


    "Sent to the hospital for what reason?" Gu Xiaomo sleeps vaguely by the telephone to wake up, holding the phone to sit up.


    "According to our feedback, it''s uterine prolapse."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t return to his mind for a long time. When he came back, he sneered: "it''s really retribution. It''s normal for her to get such a disorder."


    "I heard that the doctor''s conclusion was that they played too much. From noon today to more than nine o''clock in the evening, they had never stopped. It was said that she was unconscious and had a little incontinence when she arrived."


    "You deserve it." Gu Xiaomo is not in love with Chen Qingyun at all. This is her fault.


    No, this is not the end of Chen Qingyun.


    She has to be punished by law and pay for what she has done.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiaomo turned his head and looked at the starlight, or told Chen Xingguang the news.


    After hearing this, Chen Xingguang opened his mouth slightly and could not speak for a long time.


    "Do you love her?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Chen Xingguang shakes his head, she is not in love with Chen Qingyun.


    Now, the woman has no pain, but she has no pain.


    "What''s the matter with your expression? Are you scared? "


    "Well, I was scared." Chen Xingguang nodded.


    After that, they didn''t feel sleepy.


    And this news Gu Xiaomo receives, wind Yi Chen and Gu good affirmation also received.


    There is such a moment, the wind Yi Chen is frozen when hearing this news, did not speak for a long time, so that even Gu Hao is confused to wake up and open his eyes to see him.


    Subsequently, wind Yi Chen hung up the phone, told Gu good this news.


    Gu Hao was stunned for a long time, and finally sighed: "this woman is really pitiful and pathetic. As expected, she answered that sentence. If she doesn''t die, she won''t die."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded and said: "the hospital gave her an operation, removed the uterus, because prolapse is too severe, has completely taken off, so the possibility of complete reset is very low, and can only be operated on."


    Gu Hao said: "I''m afraid she can''t die so recklessly after she lost her uterus. I hope she can reflect on herself and realize her own problems. From then on, be a good person and abide by the bottom line."


    Wind Yi Chen does not think so. "It''s no good if she wants to continue like that with men, but she may not choose to reflect."


    "Then go ahead and die." Gu Hao yawned. "I''m so sleepy. Sleep, sleep, why am I so sleepy all of a sudden?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at his wife, really very sleepy appearance. "Was it because I was so upset last night that I was tired?"


    Gu Hao shook his head and yawned again. "I don''t know. I think it''s strange. I just want to sleep. I''ll sleep first. Don''t you?"


    Almost as soon as the voice dropped, Gu Hao fell asleep.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the wife to spread the even breath sound instantly, really fell asleep, is also surprised not to be able to, his eyeground flashed a glimmer of light.


    Remember the last time, Gu Hao was so sleepy or pregnant with wind. Was this pregnant?

 Chapter 1702

    ¡­¡­¡­


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly a Zheng, looking at his wife''s sleeping face, can not help but think of Lin Zhonghuai and Xia Yuxi''s three children, will be born next year.


    I''m not old enough to fight for the third child.


    He looked at his wife all the time and felt that it was very likely that he was pregnant.


    When think so, the heart of wind Yi Chen also can''t help but jump up.


    If it is to have two more children, then his family is really open branches scattered leaves.


    Gu Hao sleeps heavily and steadily. Compared with usual, this state is abnormal.


    Wind Yi Chen in the heart had this to read to think, also brought to oneself a wake up, tell oneself can''t to Gu good action is too big.


    In case you are pregnant, you should take good care of the fetus at the beginning, so that the placenta can be stable.


    He also quickly lay down, put his arms around his wife and continued to sleep.


    But because of the thought that his wife may be pregnant, I can''t help but feel a little excited and can''t sleep for a while.


    Now, Chen Qingyun in the hospital to do surgery, a short period of time certainly can not come out.


    Surgery to remove the uterus should take at least five days of rest.


    And even after leaving the hospital, her body can not move freely, at least need a month''s care.


    Chen Qingyun here temporarily has no too big danger, wind Yi Chen tight nerve also slightly relaxes.


    Both Zhong Shiyu and Wenqian have been on the plane, and they should be arriving at home soon.


    In this case, the wind Yi Chen decided to take his wife to the hospital in London to find a good obstetrics and Gynecology doctor to check, to determine whether it is really pregnant.


    The next morning, when the wind Yi Chen gets up, Gu Hao is still sleeping. She is really more sleepy than before.


    Feng Yi Chen goes downstairs to make a phone call and arranges Lu Yun to help to make an appointment for a hospital. This morning, he is going to make an inspection for Gu Hao.


    When he called, Gu Xiaomo came downstairs and heard it.


    Wait until the wind Yi Chen hung up the phone, Gu Xiaomo immediately asked: "what does the appointment doctor do? Or a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, don''t tell me that you are pitying for the lady and want to contact the doctor for Chen Qingyun


    The wind Yi Chen ate a startle, looking at the son that is also shocked of a handsome face, that looks like his face with doubt, let the wind Yi Chen feel very insulted.


    "Who said she would ask for a doctor for Chen Qingyun. Of course, I made an appointment with an obstetrician and Gynecology doctor for your mother. In addition to your mother''s ability to motivate me to arrange in person, who can have this treatment?"


    See son so query oneself, wind Yi Chen feels very uncomfortable, horizontal son one eye, walked to the sofa to sit down.


    Not for Chen Qingyun.


    Gu Xiaomo also immediately followed up, sat down next to Feng Yi Chen, "do you make an appointment for a gynecologist for mummy? What''s wrong with Mommy? Are you pregnant? "


    Hear this, the eye of wind Yi Chen delimits a touch of hope light, but was caught easily by the son.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip picked pick, counter asked: "you ask this to do, I and your mother regenerate a child not to be able to?"


    Gu Xiaomo was surprised again. Looking at the wind Yi Chen from the back of his body, he asked, "are you really pregnant? You are in good health. Do you want to have a third child at this age? Don''t you fear that mommy will have another twin, and then you will have six children. "


    What do you know Although the wind Yi Chen says so, but the speech actually took a silk silk of pride, as if Gu Hao is really pregnant.


    He looked at his son arrogantly and said, "your cousin and your aunt are pregnant with the third child. What''s wrong with your mother and me having a third child? What''s more, your mother is a few years younger than your cousin. What''s wrong? I think we can have a third child. "


    "The third child of my cousin and my cousin is only three children. There may be six in our family." Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help refuting.


    "What happened to the six? That''s because your mother is gifted. You can buy one and get one free. Your cousin wants to have two at a time. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have the ability. " The wind Yi Chen mentions this cannot help but be proud.


    There are two pairs of twins in their family, and the second pair is dragon and Phoenix. This is the masterpiece of his wife and he.


    The best masterpiece of my life.


    "So it is." Gu Xiaomo see wind Yi Chen so happy, as if mummy is really pregnant, he did not continue to fight against Feng Yi Chen.


    I just think I''m more than 20 years old, and I''ll be 21 years old.


    Girlfriends have helped themselves conceive a child, although the child has run away, but he is also almost a father.


    But now he could be the eldest brother again. There is a pair of younger brothers or sisters with a difference of more than 20 in mummy''s stomach. Gu Xiaomo is also surprised.


    He pondered and didn''t reply. Feng Yi Chen opened his mouth impatiently: "how do you look like you don''t welcome another pair of younger brothers and sisters?"? Don''t you want me and your mother to be born again? "Gu Xiaomo immediately waved his hand, shook his head and said: "you gave birth to you. This is your freedom. You have the right to love life or not. I just want to think that if you regenerate me, I''m 20 years different from them. It''s really incredible."


    "It''s just over 20 years old. What''s the problem? In ancient times, you should not make a fuss about which one is not more than 20 years old. I will do the work for you first. If your mother is pregnant with a third child, we will definitely want this child. "


    "Yes, of course. Do you want mommy to have an abortion?" Gu Xiaomo looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, deep voice way: "that word, more injury body."


    Refuted by his son, Feng Yi Chen is also unable to laugh or cry. He glanced at his son and said, "how can you say anything? How can I be willing to let your mother have an abortion? If she was pregnant, she would have been born. "


    "Yes, raw." Gu Xiaomo got up and stood up: "I''m going to clean it up. I''m going to go to the company. You''ll take your mother to check it out. Let me know when you have the results."


    "All right, don''t make a statement for the time being. Your mother doesn''t know about it yet." Wind Yi Chen reminds a sentence.


    "My mommy didn''t know about it. How could you be so suspicious? You are really experienced. " Gu Xiaomo was also very surprised.


    "There''s still this experience. Your mother has become sleepy." The wind Yi Chen way: "last time has your younger brother younger sister''s time, like this, so I just doubt."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, "OK, I hope your dream comes true."


    "Thank you for your sincere blessing, I will certainly make my dream come true."


    Gu Xiaomo also ignored him and went upstairs.


    Taking good care of this sleep, I slept until 9:30 in the morning.


    When she got up, she looked at her watch. It was already half past nine. She was stunned. She rubbed her eyes and got up to wash.


    Wind Yi Chen just enters the door, see her wake up, immediately way: "wife, wake up?"


    "Why do I sleep so long?" Gu Hao felt full of sleep today, and his spirit was good. "And breakfast? I feel so hungry. "


    Wind Yi Chen eye Mou turns, drowsy, easy hungry, this wants to be pregnant appearance very much.


    He immediately said, "yes, it''s ready for you. I''ll let the housekeeper heat it for you."


    "Well, well, I''ll go down and eat after brushing my teeth and washing my face." Gu Hao went to the bathroom.


    The wind Yi Chen went downstairs to arrange.


    Gu Hao came downstairs and ate a lot of food. He had a good appetite.


    After eating the meal, the wind Yi Chen just said: "wait, let''s go to a hospital, check."


    "Who checks? What''s the matter? " Gu Hao asked.


    "I''ll check you to see if you''re pregnant."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Hao was stunned for a moment.


    She looked at her husband in consternation and did not respond for a long time. "You, what did you say?"


    "I said you may be pregnant. Don''t you see that several of your symptoms are very similar to the state of pregnancy?" The wind Yi Chen smiles to see to wife.


    Take good care of your mouth and open up. "How old am I? If I get pregnant again, I can be a grandmother. How can I do this?"


    She was uneasy at once, and felt very depressed.


    Wind Yi Chen sees wife completely different attitude with oneself. "So worried? In fact, it''s nothing. I think it''s OK. We''re not big. Your cousins are so old. Xia Yuxi is a few years older than you. You are young. Don''t worry. "


    Gu Hao looked at her husband''s cheerful appearance, which was a welcome gesture.


    She was drunk, too.


    "Let''s go and have a check-up to see if you''re pregnant."

 Chapter 1703

    hospital.


    The hospital arranged by Lu Yun is not the same as that of Chen Qingyun.


    She deliberately avoided the hospital where Chen Qingyun lived.


    They did a series of blood tests, waiting for the results, Gu Hao has been very nervous, heart a variety of complex emotions gush out.


    She wasn''t sure if she had a baby in her stomach.


    Although she had two experiences, she was not really pregnant. She was not sure this time, because she seemed to have no other feelings except sleepiness and appetite.


    She didn''t know if it was pregnant.


    Intellectually, she didn''t want to have more children.


    But what if there is one?


    Her heart is still vaguely looking forward to, white fat little cute people call their mummy, so soft and pink appearance, like glutinous rice dumpling general lovely.


    If you want to be middle-aged and have children, it is also a kind of happiness.


    In a trance, heard people say: "the result came out, should be pregnant, now go to do a B ultrasound examination, make sure it is intrauterine pregnancy can."


    "Pregnant?" The wind Yi Chen is surprised unceasingly, immediately stretched out a hand to stop Gu Hao, is very excited. "Wife, do you hear me? The test results show that you may be pregnant. "


    Gu Hao is in a trance. He is surprised at the eye of Shangfeng Yichen. "Pregnant?"


    "It should be. Let''s do another check." Wind Yi Chen takes her to do B supersonic.


    When the B-ultrasound teacher told them the answer for sure, they were still like a dream.


    "Intrauterine pregnancy, two gestational sacs."


    "Twins?" The wind Yi Chen quickly pursued a sentence.


    B ultrasound teacher nodded with a smile. "Yes, twins."


    When Gu Hao heard about the twins, her mind was blank, and great joy poured out together, which made her feel like she was trapped in boundless happiness for a moment.


    Because the news was so unexpected and violent that Gu Hao felt dizzy.


    She was really surprised.


    The beginning of the uneasiness in this moment the dust settled.


    She was all at once happy.


    Trance by the wind Yi Chen from the bed to help up.


    When she saw the photos on the test results, she saw two glowing gestational sacs, and her pride and pride as a mother came out again.


    Two more.


    The corners of her lips soared and she couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m so happy.


    When they returned to the car, Gu Hao was still smiling.


    Lu Yun congratulated Feng Yichen: "president, I really congratulate you and your wife. They are twins again. My wife is so powerful. Every time she is twins, she can break the world record."


    "Of course, my woman, it''s very powerful." Feng Yi Chen is also very proud. "This kind of situation is very rare indeed."


    "It''s incredible." Lu Yun also sighed: "then you quickly take your wife back to rest, madam still wants to rest."


    "I see." Wind Yi Chen way: "you stare at Chen Qingyun that side."


    "Well, never let up." Lu Yun also knows that Chen Qingyun is not an ordinary woman. She is easy to run.


    Wind Yi Chen takes Gu good to go back very quickly.


    When Gu Hao comes home, he is like a key cultural relic that has been protected. He brings food and drink to him. What does he do? Feng Yichen does it himself.


    Wind Yi Chen has not yet called Gu Xiaomo to tell him this news, Gu Xiaomo''s telephone has already called back.


    "Well, does my mother have one?" Gu Xiaomo is also in the company to see Lu Yun, just know the wind Yi Chen they check up.


    He called back immediately and asked about the situation.


    "Guess." The wind Yi Chen bought a pass intentionally.


    "Listen to your tone of voice, I think nine out of ten my mother has again." Gu Xiaomo or understand the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen complacent smile, "it seems that you still know me, son, father, I am a father again, this time or twins."


    Gu Xiaomo is also a Leng, a little surprised: "or twins?"


    "It''s always been so affordable, isn''t it?" Wind Yi Chen is joking.


    Gu Xiaomo also agreed. "Indeed, I didn''t expect that mommy was so powerful. Would you like to celebrate this evening?"


    "No, your mom needs to be quiet now. Don''t celebrate." The wind Yi Chen way: "our own heart is beautiful on the line."


    Gu Xiaomo sneered: "you are more and more shameless, I can tell Xingguang now?"


    "Well, just tell me." Wind Yi Chen way: "this matter is true, also need not conceal naturally."


    "But you also mean, starlight is your daughter-in-law. You''re the father-in-law and your mother-in-law. How do you like it?" Gu Xiaomo is to seize the opportunity to run on the wind Yi Chen.Wind Yi Chen smell speech, smile, way: "of course interesting, this proves our body is very OK, why embarrassed?"


    "OK, you have good psychological quality. I''ll take it." Gu Xiaomo said: "I call other people."


    "Whatever you want." The wind Yi Chen now anyway is very beautiful, feels the mood is very good. "Tell them, and let them all envy."


    "No cure for you." Gu Xiaomo quickly hung up the phone.


    He shakes his head and laughs, more than 20 years old, and has a pair of younger brothers and sisters, he is also obedient to his parents.


    Starlight came back and saw him shaking his head and laughing. He immediately asked, "Why are you laughing? What''s the good news?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "It''s really good news for the wind family."


    "Oh, what good news it looks like. Let''s hear it." Starlight is also looking forward to: "a little bit happy."


    "Mommy is pregnant." Gu Xiaomo looks at the stars and says it word by word.


    Starlight a Leng, then surprised stare big eyes: "really? Auntie again? "


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded, "or twins."


    "Wow Chen Xingguang''s eyes widened again: "so great? Why is Auntie always twins? "


    "Gifted." Gu Xiaomo said: "but don''t you feel uncomfortable? There is a pair of wailing brother-in-law or sister-in-law, starlight, are you embarrassed? "


    "No Starlight shakes his head. "I think it''s very good. The more people are busy, this is happiness. The more the better."


    Her childhood is too lonely, that kind of loneliness, Gu Xiaomo can not understand.


    So Chen Xingguang especially envies people who have brothers and sisters.


    Aunt Gu is such a good person, of course, can get God''s favor.


    She is really happy for Aunt Gu.


    Seeing the gentle and beautiful smile of starlight, Gu Xiaomo sighed: "you are really a good girl, but I think it''s awkward, but it can''t change anything. They are very happy, and I can only accept it."


    "Why are you not happy? They are twenty-one years younger than you. You see, when they grow to our age, we will be as old as aunt Gu. "


    "Well, so?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "So I think it''s fun."


    "After that, do you think our children will feel better when they call them uncles and aunts who are about their age?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Starlight was asked a Leng, did not answer for a long time.


    She thought for a while and said, "there should be no problem. I don''t think our children are so narrow-minded. What''s wrong with a pair of uncles and aunts of the same age?"


    "Well, I''ll call Ruixi first." Gu Xiaomo took out the phone and dialed Ruixi''s phone. "Tell him the news."


    Starlight nodded.


    The phone is on.


    Rui Xi''s voice rings over the phone. "What''s up, brother?"


    "Good news for you." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "What''s the good news?" Ruixi immediately laughed. "I don''t seem so happy to hear your tone. Are you sure it''s good news?"


    "Not too happy, not unhappy, this news is good news for mummy and Lao Feng, but for me, it''s a bit awkward." Gu Xiaomo did not hide his mood.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Rui Xi said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy is pregnant with twins again." Gu Xiaomo road.


    When he said this, Ruixi didn''t reply for a long time.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately laughed. "It seems that you are also frightened by this news. This news is very shocking news for you and me."


    Ruixi found the sound. "It was a shock, I didn''t expect it."


    "It''s confirmed." Gu Xiao Mo said: "Lao Feng took mommy to do the examination, and the result came out. Congratulations on Ruixi, when brother again."

 Chapter 1704

    "Congratulations? Isn''t that supposed to be the same joy? " Rui Xi was happy. "How can I listen to my brother? Your tone seems to be very critical about this matter?"


    "You can''t change anything if you have a little word. You can''t let mommy knock out Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, right? These are two fresh beans Gu Xiaomo snorted, and then seemed helpless to sigh.


    It''s not wonderful to think of being big brother again in my twenties, when two young young young people call themselves big brother.


    It''s all kinds of awkwardness and embarrassment.


    But what can be done?


    This is the freedom of mummy and Lao Feng. He can do nothing, let alone interfere.


    Therefore, even if there are some complaints, we can not say anything, only accept and respect.


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a good time." Ruixi has always been very easygoing, and can''t hear too many emotions in his tone. He only gives people a feeling of being warm and sunny. It seems that general things can''t disturb Ruixi.


    "Accept, of course, with pleasure." Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi made this call, put down the phone, and then look at starlight.


    At this time, the starlight is looking at himself with a kind of incomparable sympathy. The eyes seem to be looking at a child who is very uncomfortable and jealous. The bottom of his eyes is the glory of motherhood.


    Gu Xiaomo on the starlight vision, smile, said: "why use such a look at me, as if I am a child who makes no sense."


    "You, don''t you?" Starlight paused and hesitated to ask, "are you sure you''re not angry? Not very jealous? I feel like you''re a little bit tasteful. ''"


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t laugh or cry. "Am I so bored?"


    Starlight big eyes, clear eyes staring at him, for a long time, or nodded.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Xiaomo was helpless: "do you really think so?"


    Starlight nods again. "I always feel that way. It''s obvious that you are just like a child who has a second child. It''s delicious."


    "I''m over twenty." Gu Xiaomo argues. "I''m not so bored. I just think it''s very awkward for me to have a younger sister and younger brother when I''m so old."


    "Aunt Gu and uncle Feng don''t feel uncomfortable to be parents again in middle age. Why do you think so?" Starlight reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "in a word, I don''t think you need to be so awkward. I''m not with you? Let''s help aunt and uncle take care of Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. They are your close relatives. "


    Gu Xiaomo can not deny that "it is indeed a blood relative."


    "Yes, you think about Kan. There are so many people in the world who sincerely have fate to become close relatives with you?" Starlight looked at him gently, the eyes full of soothing power.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand gently held the star light on his shoulder and said with a light smile: "how? Comfort me? Do you think I''m vulnerable? "


    "Sometimes you feel vulnerable, not invincible."


    "Not hard enough?" Gu Xiaomo looks at the star light, the voice hoarse asks a way, this word, quite a bit pun flavor.


    Chen Xingguang''s burning eyes made him feel a little bit hot on his face. He immediately understood what he was saying: "you, what do you say?"


    "What do you think I''m saying?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile.


    Starlight blushed, took back his hand, "ignore you."


    She red face to continue to busy their hands, Gu Xiaomo looked at her lovely appearance, eyes also overflow a smile, very gentle and doting.


    After that, he will give birth to a few more children for himself.


    The way to be close to each other is not only brothers and sisters and parents, but also their own seeds sprouting and spreading leaves to build their own small home with Chen Xingguang.


    In the villa at night, everyone came back, and it was very lively.


    Although they didn''t want to celebrate, they were all excited when they knew that Gu Hao was still twins again.


    Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi came back with smiles on their faces. It seemed that they were very happy.


    It seems that the adjustment of the mood is very peaceful, very gentle.


    Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan were also surprised, especially Xia Xia Xia, after knowing the news, looked at Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi with sympathy. When they entered the door, they also lowered their voice and laughed and ran: "two cousins, congratulations. It seems that when the big brother and sister''s team is growing, I''m not fighting alone."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Xia Xia''s running manner and tone, and immediately laughed and said, "it''s better to let my cousin and my cousin spell the fourth child again."


    "I don''t care." Xia Xia didn''t worry at all. "I''m just worried that my mother can''t stand it. Besides, I think my father will not be willing to let my mother suffer the pain of childbirth again."


    Gu Xiaomo skimmed his mouth. "Who knows what your mother thinks, maybe your mother wants to keep working hard?"


    "That''s her freedom. It doesn''t matter if she thinks it''s right." Xia Xia is still smiling at Gu Xiaomo.Rong Lichuan took Xia Xia''s hand and said to Gu Xiaomo: "Xia Xia is too excited. Don''t mind."


    "Brother Lichuan, is he afraid that I will bully Xia Xia?" Gu Xiaomo picked the tip of his eyebrows and asked.


    "Will you bully Xia Xia?" Rong Lichuan also asked with a smile, but the gesture was so obvious that he was eager to maintain the summer and summer.


    Gu Xiaomo is not angry but laughs, "of course not. This is our cousin, isn''t it starlight?"


    Starlight looked at him, "you want to bully Xia Xia, I won''t be the first to agree."


    Several people laughed.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen looked at them from afar and murmured. Gu Hao naturally understood that what the children said was probably related to their pregnancy.


    In fact, she was also very embarrassed. She didn''t know how to tell the children that she was pregnant with three children and was still two children.


    But the wind Yi Chen tells her, oneself already told Mo Mo, now is everybody knows.


    Take good care of it and come downstairs.


    The children are back, she is a little embarrassed to face Mo and Ruixi, and Xingguang, who is her future daughter-in-law, how embarrassed she is.


    It''s time to see my grandson. I suddenly have two more. I feel embarrassed when I think about it.


    "Auntie." Starlight came and looked at Gu Hao with a gentle and sincere smile. "Uncle, congratulations. We''re going to have two more brothers and sisters."


    "Starlight, I''m sorry." Gu Hao did not hide his embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Auntie, don''t think so. What a wonderful thing it is. Really, I think it''s wonderful from my heart." "We are all very happy, and there are two more people who are closest to each other."


    "Well, I really love that The wind Yi Chen saw the eye star light, nodded frequently. "You really have two more people who are closest to each other and will be your helpers in the future."


    "Yes." Starlight also nodded, she did not have relatives, also did not really feel the kind of love of relatives.


    This life in the wind family these years, is the happiest, feel the care from relatives and friends, so she especially like the feeling of relatives.


    In fact, we can all understand these.


    The wind Yi Chen sees this girl eye bottom sincere and clean blessing, in the heart is very comforting, good or bad did not raise this child in vain.


    And up to now, he is much more satisfied than before. At least Xingguang has been very resolute in treating Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu.


    She has a basic concept of right and wrong, knows right and wrong, and knows enough to stop. Maybe before he thought that the star light is not suitable for Gu Xiaomo, this idea is very strange, but now, she really feels this point, suitable.


    Gu Xiaomo''s Starlight can only be controlled by a gentle woman like water. This woman has to be a little stubborn and persistent. Otherwise, how can Gu Xiaomo change his personality?


    A good marriage is to help each other and make progress together.


    "Starlight, you sit with your aunt for a while. She has been very uneasy and embarrassed. She thinks it is too late to have children at this age, but she is only forty, not too old. Many women can still have children at the age of 50." Wind Yi Chen to star light way.


    Starlight sat down on the side of Gu Hao''s body and accompanied Gu Hao cleverly.


    At this time Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi also came.


    Seeing his sons all coming, Gu Hao immediately strained himself subconsciously.

 Chapter 1705

    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes he qiminrui, instantly found that his mother saw himself and Ruixi immediately sitting in a dangerous position, and immediately felt an apology in his heart.


    It seems that his mother is sorry for himself and Ruixi because of her pregnancy. He feels embarrassed, and he immediately blames himself.


    Maybe it was her attitude that made her feel something, so she became nervous.


    "Congratulations, Mommy." Gu Xiaomo immediately opened his mouth, the tone and attitude were particularly good, and his face was also with a smile, very sincere.


    Gu Hao still looked at her son suspiciously, as if to see if he was really happy to accept the fact that they were so old and gave birth to their brothers and sisters. She was worried that the children would not hang on.


    But taking care of Xiao Mo looks very gentle and doesn''t seem to be against it. She is a little relieved.


    Gu Hao turned his eyes to Ruixi.


    Ruixi has always been very gentle, looking at his mother, he said: "Mommy, congratulations to you and dad. This time, I don''t know whether Xiaowu and Xiaoliu will be younger brothers or sisters. I hope it is a younger brother and a younger sister."


    Gu Hao takes a closer look at Ruixi and finds that her second son is also full of smiles. She turns her eyes to her husband again, as if questioning something.


    Feng Yi Chen said: "what am I doing? Son, congratulations to us. Thank you, son. Dad also hopes to be a boy and a daughter, so that little four will not be our family''s pet


    "It''s true that little four''s girl has been spoiled so much. I hope Lao Feng can have more daughters. In this way, Xiaosi has more company and can get the special favor of Xiaosi." Gu Xiaomo interface way: "such words, very good."


    Ruixi also nodded frequently. "It''s true that Xiao Si is spoiled so much that we should"


    take care of it, and then we can clear our throat before we open our mouth. "I thought you would be very embarrassed. After all, I''m not very good-looking for you to grow up at this age. In fact, I didn''t mean to. Son, I didn''t expect that I was pregnant again."


    Gu Hao was still very sorry when he said this, and his voice was full of apology.


    "What is that?" Gu Xiaomo immediately said, "Mommy, you are still young. You were born too early. At that time, you were still a child. If it was not for the old wind and beast, you would not have been born so early."


    The wind Yi Chen is said by son "beast", immediately facial expression a change, lip corner smoked.


    In order to persuade Gu Hao, the child should belittle himself so much.


    If things were not beasts, how could he and Gu Hao have the fate behind them?


    The wind Yi Chen looked at the son of eye plaintively, see Rui Xi again.


    Rui Xi nodded, agreed with his brother, and said, "in fact, when mummy gave birth to us, it was really too small. In fact, many people had their first child at the age of 30, and the second child when they were nearly 40 years old, and the mother was only 40 years old


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    Two brothers sing a song and one, cooperate tacit understanding, for a while the face of Feng Yi Chen says is embarrassed, Gu Hao says can''t help laughing.


    The housekeeper quickly offered a large table of dishes, "eat, sir and madam, young masters and ladies."


    "Eat." The wind Yi Chen immediately claps a board: "this matter need not discuss, your blessing I and your mother also received, now we go to eat."


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very good, and I had a good appetite this time. I didn''t have the disgusting feeling of being overjoyed. Maybe it was not time and the reaction was not so strong.


    More perhaps, this child''s children are very clever, see her old, do not give up to make her.


    In short, Gu Hao feels good.


    Just after dinner, Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang are ready to go upstairs, but the phone rings.


    He picked up the phone and said, "hello?"


    "Mr. Gu, Chen Qingyun is suffering from massive bleeding and is in critical condition." The voice on the other side of the phone was also very urgent: "it may be over."


    Gu Xiaomo is stunned. Although Chen Qingyun is responsible for her own fault, she is still very surprised to hear that she is about to finish playing.


    He subconsciously looked at the stars.


    The stars look at him.


    "Well, I see." He hung up and looked at Chen Xingguang.


    Starlight is also surprised to see him, because the phone is the voice of the receiver, plus the distance is not very close, so starlight did not hear Gu Xiaomo''s voice over the phone, do not know what happened.


    Just judging by the tone and manner, it seems that something has happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the starlight in a low voice.


    Gu Xiaomo has not answered, the phone of wind Yi Chen rang again.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the telephone, picks up.


    Lu Yunlai''s telephone, directly told Feng Yichen: "president, Chen Qingyun has massive hemorrhage. In the rescue, the doctor gave a critical notice."


    The wind Yi Chen slightly frowns.


    His eyes moved to Gu Xiaomo, it turned out that the phone call that Mo had just received had something to do with Chen Qingyun.


    Father and son looked at each other in silence.The wind Yi Chen is silent ground open a way: "I know, you wait for my telephone."


    "Yes."


    Finish this sentence, wind Yi Chen Hang up the phone, he looks to Gu Xiaomo and everybody, open a way: "Xingguang, you accompany your aunt to chat, I and Mo go out one time."


    "All right, uncle." Starlight immediately nodded, and seriously assured: "I will accompany my aunt, you can rest assured."


    "Dad, I''ll go too." Ruixi looks at his father.


    The wind Yi Chen to on Rui Xi Road eye, smile, way: "no, Rui Xi, you are also at home, I and ink go out good."


    Although Ruixi didn''t know what was going on, seeing his father arrange this way, he naturally had the truth of his father.


    "Well, I''ll take care of Mommy." Ruixi immediately said.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, Rui Xi is so intimate, he is very pleased, his eldest son, second son all grew up.


    He gave his son a look of approval, turned his eyes to his wife again, and said with a smile, "I''ll go out to do something. You and the children are at home, OK?"


    Gu Hao nods. Although Feng Yi Chen doesn''t say anything, the husband and wife have been cooperating with each other for many years.


    Gu Hao is also at ease to Feng Yi Chen.


    "Go, we are all at home, and we are not going anywhere." Gu Hao said to Ruixi and Rong Lichuan: "Ruixi, you go back to the room. Lichuan, you go back to your room with Xia Xia. I have a chat with Xingguang."


    "What do you need us to do, uncle Feng, just tell me." Rong Lichuan also follow the wind Yi Chen open mouth to say a word.


    "It''s OK." Wind Yi Chen smile, "go."


    He took Gu Xiaomo out with him.


    Gu Hao and starlight watched them leave, without hindrance, only trust.


    Looking at Aunt Gu Hao''s manner, starlight is filled with emotion. Aunt Gu and uncle fengyichen''s husband and wife for many years do not need too many words. They only need a look and an action to understand each other''s mood.


    Eyes are full of tacit understanding and rest assured.


    When she looked at Gu Xiaomo, she thought in her heart that she should treat Gu Xiaomo like this and become his partner, not a drag.


    Hospitals.


    When the car stopped.


    The wind Yi Chen just says to Gu Xiaomo: "come to see Chen Qingyun, how a circumstance after all."


    "I wanted to come, too." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Oh?" Wind Yi Chen smile, "I see you answer the phone, look at the star light, also did not say what, that look, not like the appearance of going out."


    "Do I have to write on my face if I don''t go out?"


    "That''s not necessary." The wind Yi Chen smiles. "I''m just curious. What are you doing here?"


    "The purpose of my coming is more simple than that of you. What are you doing here?" Gu Xiaomo sharp line of sight looked to the wind Yi Chen, the fundus of the eyes are questioning: "don''t tell me, you are about to finish this woman''s mind, reluctant to let her die like this."


    "It''s true that I don''t want her to die, but I can''t forget it. Don''t use it here. I''m disgusted. You''re insulting me." The wind Yi Chen got off the car, while walking to Gu Xiao Mo way: "this kind of words, or less say for wonderful."


    "I think you are guilty." Gu Xiaomo snorted: "I can remind you, mummy gave birth to five small six, but the old maternal, you don''t have no number in mind, come out to eat."


    The wind Yi Chen took out the lip Cape, "I am so dirty in your heart, shameless?"


    "Not really." Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders. "Why are you so guilty? I just want to remind you


    "Thank you for the reminder." They got to the emergency room soon.


    Chen Qingyun is in emergency treatment. It is said that she did not know how she was suddenly stimulated, and then she was emotional. The body that had undergone the operation did not know how, and then she was bleeding heavily.


    He was pushed to the operating room for another operation, and he was transfused all the time.


    After they appeared, they found that Lu Yun also came. As soon as they saw Feng Yi Chen and Gu Xiao Mo, Lu Yun immediately came, "president, young master, you are here."


    "Dead?" Yi Chen asked.


    Lu Yun shook his head. "It''s still under rescue. The blood bank is in urgent need. If there is no blood, it''s hard to say the result."

 Chapter 1706

    Hear this news, wind Yi Chen and Gu Xiaomo are a Leng, did not expect London also will appear blood bank urgent.


    "Did you look for blood?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Yes, but not so easy." Lu Yun said: "Chen Qingyun is AB blood type, I am type B. our people are both a and B blood types. AB blood type does not exist. We have to look for it from outside."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned.


    At this time, the door of the rescue room opened, and an English doctor came out of the room and said to them, "we still need 600cc of blood, but the blood bank on our side has been contacted. The blood bank is in urgent need. You also want to find someone with type ab. the blood is stopped, but the patient needs to input blood. Otherwise, it is still critical."


    "Is there a time limit?" Feng Yi Chen asked the next doctor.


    "Within an hour." The doctor looked at them. "We''ve injected 3000 cc of blood into the patient, and she''s suffering from massive bleeding."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and looked at the eye doctor: "doctor, I want to ask, after blood transfusion, does this woman''s life keep?"


    "I can''t guarantee that." The doctor said: "yesterday, the rescue operation was very successful, but who could have thought that 24 hours later, there would be a massive hemorrhage. The specific situation still depends on 24 hours later. If there is no problem after 48 hours, it can be determined that there is no problem."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Gu Xiaomo also looked at the eye breeze Yi Chen, turned to walk.


    "Hello, where are you going?" The wind Yi Chen asks him.


    Mo tou also did not return: "to this cheap woman blood transfusion, this young master is AB blood, she is a good life, met me."


    Lu Yun heard Gu Xiaomo want to give Chen Qingyun this shameless woman blood transfusion, immediately pale, quickly look at Xiangfeng Yi Chen.


    "President, I''ll stop you."


    The wind Yi Chen is also a Leng, afterward the eyeground flashed a wipe to realize, shake one''s head. "Lu Yun, no more."


    "President, this is a blood transfusion. The blood volume of 600cc is still very large."


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "Ink naturally has his reason."


    "No reason can hurt the young master''s body for this shameless woman." Lu Yun can''t think of it. He wants to go after Xiao mo.


    "That''s why he wanted to repay Chen Qingyun''s upbringing for starlight. This time, blood transfusion to Chen Qingyun is also a complete end." The wind Yi Chen looks at Lu Yun, the vision is calm: "ink is to do a man should do the thing, that is he for his woman to do, we went to intervene?"


    Lu Yun is shocked to see the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen pulls pull lip, wry smile next. "My son, can I not be distressed? But as a man, I admire what he has done


    Lu Yun nodded. "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go ahead." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Lu Yun quickly went to Gu Xiaomo.


    At this time Gu Xiaomo has been in the blood transfusion, the nurse is preparing for him.


    Seeing Lu Yun coming, Gu Xiaomo looked up at him.


    Lu Yun was eager to speak, but he was worried and helpless.


    "Uncle Lu, why this expression?" Gu Xiaomo looks at Lu Yun so tangled expression is very funny.


    "That''s what your father explained, saying that you''re trying to repay Chen Qingyun''s nurturing kindness to give Chen Qingyun a blood transfusion. Otherwise, I can''t see you give Chen Qingyun such a cheap woman a blood transfusion."


    Lu Yun said with indignation.


    Gu Xiaomo smell speech, is also a Leng, eyeground flash a touch of surprise. "I didn''t expect that he knew a lot."


    "It seems that the president guessed right. You did give her blood transfusion for that reason?" Lu Yun sighed: "it''s really a beauty and a disaster."


    Hearing Lu Yun say that the stars are a disaster, Gu Xiaomo is also a Leng, immediately put out a voice to stop.


    "Uncle Lu."


    Lu Yun looked at him and said plaintively: "originally, you don''t like to listen, but you are infatuated. But Chen Qingyun, such a cheap woman, is not worth it."


    Gu Xiaomo did not explain.


    Whether it is worth it or not, only one''s own heart knows.


    He did this for the sake of starlight, not Chen Qingyun.


    If it was for Chen Qingyun, he would not have done so.


    The blood was pumped out quickly, so much bright red liquid was pumped out.


    Lu Yunyue looked more anxious and couldn''t help nagging: "madam is pregnant now, so old and pregnant, if you know that you give Chen Qingyun blood transfusion, that should be worried."


    "Don''t let mommy know, and don''t let starlight know." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yun thought, don''t let Gu Hao know that line, don''t let Xingguang know, I''m sorry, he can''t do it.


    I didn''t go on saying anything.


    Until the blood to 600, the nurse pulled out the needle, Gu Xiaomo this just stood up.


    Suddenly get up, may be up fierce a little dizzy.


    Lu Yun immediately reached out and helped him. "Look at you, are you dizzy?"Gu Xiaomo pulled his lips. "A little bit."


    "So much blood, suddenly took away, this must be dizzy." Lu Yun can''t help but continue to read fragmentary. "You have to mend your body when you go back. You should eat more food for blood production and recovery these days. Forget it. I''ll arrange the housekeeper to make it up for you."


    "Uncle Lu, when did you become nagging here?"


    "I didn''t want to nag, but I grew up looking at you. I was worried about you, so I couldn''t stop nagging." Lu Yun also has a very cordial feeling to Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi.


    Looking at the grown-up children, naturally to look at, do not want him to be aggrieved.


    Hearing Lu Yun say so, Gu Xiaomo also understands Lu Yun''s mood and cares about himself.


    But he''s not that vulnerable.


    To Chen Qingyun blood transfusion, is for the starlight.


    Once again saw the wind Yi Chen, he saw the worry of the eye ground of the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen vision fell on son''s pale face, eyebrows wrinkled, or to Gu Xiao Mo way: "recently the body needs to exercise, the deficit is fierce?"


    "Is there any Laozi who talks like that?" Gu Xiaomo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "When did you admit that I was your father? You don''t even call him Dad. " "The wind Yi Chen way:" facial expression is very bad, must invigorate blood, tonify kidney. "


    "Tonifying blood is OK, tonifying kidney is not necessary." Gu Xiaomo protested: "I am not so weak, my ability is also very strong."


    This return breeze Yi Chen did not refute, but very agree with this viewpoint, open a way: "of course, you inherited my gene, I have been very strong, tiger father has no dog son, you are also very strong naturally."


    "Oh, are you praising you or me?"


    "Praise together."


    Father and son two people you a word, I a word, each other, Lu Yun in front of the wind Yi Chen has been very honest, also do not read fragmentary.


    Watching their father and son bickering, Lu Yun has been waiting.


    After rapid treatment, Gu Xiaomo''s blood was sent to the emergency room and injected into Chen Qingyun.


    When Chen Qingyun was pushed out of the emergency room, Gu Xiaomo saw that her face was gray. It seemed that she had experienced the baptism of life and death.


    The woman now closed her eyes, the whole person haggard very, a bit of aura have no.


    People look older.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned, and his eyes were disgusted. Such a woman can really do it. Now, she almost died.


    Suddenly, as if aware of something, Chen Qingyun suddenly opened her eyes and saw Gu Xiaomo.


    She is a Leng at first, then look a turn to see Gu Xiaomo beside the wind Yi Chen.


    This pair of father and son, beautiful, like the same handsome extraordinary, Gu Xiaomo is a little higher than his father, has grown into a very outstanding young man.


    Chen Qingyun''s line of sight fell on the face of Feng Yi Chen, sentimental incomparable, have been looking at, do not want to move away.


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowns to rise, looked at Chen Qingyun one eye, retreats a step.


    Chen Qingyun immediately flustered, line of sight dodges to want to chase the figure of wind Yi Chen.


    Gu Xiaomo stands forward, blocking Chen Qingyun''s sight.


    Chen Qingyun once again on Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, she pulled her lips, said: "you get out of the way, do not block my sight."


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled softly: "you can be really funny, heavy male sex to this point, it is not as good as just died."


    Chen Qingyun''s voice was very weak and silly. Looking at Gu Xiaomo, he said, "your father is not a man in general. I am not reconciled to him. I am not reconciled to losing to your mother."


    "Don''t be reconciled. You have nothing to compare with my mother. A woman like you is so shameless that the king of Hell won''t accept you. It''s probably for fear that you will go to hell and harm the little ghosts inside." Gu Xiaomo sarcastically said Chen Qingyun.

 Chapter 1707

    Lu Yun has long known the master''s eloquence and his tongue.


    Now it seems that the tongue is still there.


    Chen Qingyun is not angry. Maybe she has no strength to be angry.


    She looked at the ceiling, looked at herself as she was pumping blood and drops, pulled her lips, and showed a paler smile.


    "Maybe, the king of Yan doesn''t accept me. You see, I''m really unusual." Chen Qingyun said with a smile, "you just said that your mother is good at everything, but she can''t compare with me at all. She''s only a man in her life. Isn''t she too disadvantaged? I, Chen Qingyun, have tasted so many men in the world all my life. Your mother can''t match this. "


    "Pooh!"


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t swear, Lu Yun couldn''t help it. "You''re such a shameless woman. You''re disgusting."


    "Oh, why are you so angry?" Chen Qingyun said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth."


    "You are really shameless. Do you know that the blood you are dripping now, but the blood given to you by the eldest young master of our family, how could you, a heartless woman, not die just now?" Lu Yun was really angry and scolded directly.


    When Chen Qingyun heard the speech, she was stunned for a moment. "What do you say?"


    No one paid attention to her.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Lu Yun and blames him for being talkative.


    "Did you give me a blood transfusion?" Chen Qingyun looked at Gu Xiaomo, "why do you do this?"


    Gu Xiaomo lazy to take care of her, he looked back at the eye wind Yi Chen, asked: "old wind, when do we go?"


    "Wait a minute." Wind Yi Chen this just walked over, looked at Chen Qingyun''s sarcastic opening to Chen Qingyun: "Chen Qingyun, the blood you input now is indeed my son''s blood, which Chen Xingguang owes you. My son saves your life with his blood. Everything between you and Chen Xingguang is over completely. Xingguang doesn''t owe you any more."


    Chen Qingyun hears the wind Yi Chen to say so, eyebrow frown, look at him, the eye ground is still matchless attachment. "If you say you don''t owe, you don''t?"


    "If you still feel that you owe me, why don''t you wait for you and go to Muye''s grave to talk about it when you return home?" The wind Yi Chen sharp sight gaze at her eye.


    Chen Qingyun was in a panic, and her eyes were struggling.


    Feng Yichen is very clear that Chen Qingyun has never been to Mu Ye''s grave. For Muye, Chen Qingyun has a guilty conscience.


    So she dare not appear in front of Mu Ye''s grave.


    Mu Ye committed suicide, and the person who died like this is not the end of his life. Chen Qingyun is naturally afraid.


    Therefore, he has never been to Mu Ye''s grave, and has never offered incense.


    By the wind Yi Chen stares at oneself, Chen Qingyun shifts the sight, she saw that the bright red blood infuses into own blood vessel, gently smile: "you are very strange, unexpectedly can save me, ha ha, OK, anyway, thank you for saving me, but I and Chen Xingguang between the gratitude and resentment, you can not replace."


    "Your enmity with starlight?" Gu Xiaomo sneered. "I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you."


    "Now that I see it, don''t be so strange. I''m bold and shameless. It''s not a day or two. By the way, I took a film. Yi Chen, I sent you. It''s the reward of your son''s blood transfusion to me." Chen Qingyun said to Feng Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at her one eye, gently smile, very sarcastic opening way: "well, you this film, probably is only you a heroine, countless male protagonists?"


    It''s been guessed.


    Chen Qingxiao, too. "Yes, the only heroine."


    "Is it your masterpiece? You can''t make such a film in the future, can''t you? " The wind Yi Chen smiles to continue to open a way: "in order to shoot this film, took off the uterus, later you are afraid to be toward masculine development, do not do well, with eunuch like."


    The mouth of wind Yi Chen is also very fierce, every word is like a knife, every word stabs into the heart of a person.


    Chen Qingyun''s face was stiff, but she still squeezed out a smile and pretended to be strong.


    "I think there are still many women who have their uterus removed. I can''t have children at most, but I can still have men. It''s OK." Chen Qingyun continued her audacity. "Don''t be too pessimistic. Worry about me. I can see it."


    "You want men?" Gu Xiaomo smile, sarcastically said: "after spending in prison, men do not, a pile of iron windows."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned and squinted. "In prison? You want me to go to jail? "


    "This may be very high." Gu Xiaomo said also very modest, not so boastful of self-confidence, but Chen Qingyun is still guilty.


    "Both Zhong Shiyu and Wen Qian have been extradited and taken away by the international criminal police yesterday, and you, Chen Qingyun, should be sent back to China when you are discharged from hospital." Feng Yi Chen sink voice way: "at that time, you will tell the relevant department your matter, as for whether you will go to prison, we will wait and see."


    "Zhong Shiyu has returned home?" Chen Qingyun was surprised again: "didn''t you find someone to take it away?"


    "The man I''m looking for, the police." The wind Yi Chen laughs a way: "you are also quickly taken away.""Damn, you are so dark." Chen Qingyun looks at Xiang Fengyi Chen. "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect." The wind Yi Chen looks at her from a high position, the eyeground is smiling.


    "In that case, why save me? Why don''t you let me die Chen Qingyun suddenly roared, feeling a little excited.


    "It''s very simple to ask you to die. The question is, don''t you have no way to appreciate the suffering of this world when you die?" Gu Xiaomo interface continued to satirize Chen Qingyun: "I want you to live, suffer the punishment of the world, you must pay for everything you do, can''t be so casually finished."


    "Punishment?" Chen Qingyun smiles. "You are not afraid that I am alive. In fact, it is not a punishment for me, but a punishment for Chen Xingguang."


    Gu Xiaomo eyebrows sharp pick, and then look at Chen Qingyun, the bottom of his eyes across a smile of irony: "don''t use provocation to me, it doesn''t work, don''t you think we''ll kill you and reduce the pain? In fact, you don''t have to. You''ll only be worse than dead in the future. "


    Chen Qingyun is in a daze, and for a moment, she is deeply embarrassed.


    She looked at the beautiful young man in front of her eyes. Looking at this person, she was more sharp than Feng Yi Chen, and could easily see through his own mind.


    Her heart was pounding, but she was still trying to calm down. "That''s ridiculous. I''ll wait and see how life is worse than death."


    "Lose freedom, lose men." Gu Xiaomo''s faint smile. "These two points are very painful for you."


    Indeed.


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes were filled with panic.


    She doesn''t care about Xiao Mo, she purses her lips and looks at the wind Yi Chen. "Your father and son''s master and servant want to block me with a song. I''m not deceived. You saved me, but you worried that I would die. I think so."


    The wind Yi Chen is also a tiny smile. "You are so self paralyzed. It seems that you have recovered. You should not die for the time being. Take good care of it and wait for everything to lose."


    "Oh, one more thing. I''ll tell you, my mother is pregnant again." Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Qingyun and said, "twins."


    Chen Qingyun was stunned, and a sharp stabbing pain came across her eyes: "pregnant again? Is your mother an old sow? How can you live? "


    "It''s much better than a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs. You can''t give birth to any one in your life, even if it''s an egg. But you''re really an old hen. A man can trample on you. You''re so unruly." Gu Xiaomo then turned and left.


    Chen Qingyun immediately looked at the wind Yi Chen. "Are you going?"


    Gu Xiaomo does not pay attention to her at all, still urge wind Yi Chen: "go, don''t waste time on this kind of woman."


    "Let''s go." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Lu Yun took a glance at Chen Qingyun and followed Gu Xiaomo out.


    "Yi Chen, don''t go." Chen Qingyun immediately exclaimed.


    "What? Are we reluctant to leave? " Wind Yi Chen smile, Jun Rong more beautiful, see the hearts of the people are to jump madly.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, is very sentimental.


    This man, she is the most unwilling, can not get, too uncomfortable.


    "I just hate you." Chen Qingyun smiles. "Yi Chen, Congratulations, ah, Gu Hao can really give birth to ah, gave you a nest and a nest, she is not afraid of too much relaxation."


    The wind Yi Chen eye light sharp one MI, smile, way: "you worry much, take good care of always is my favorite, she only me a man, unlike you this kind of woman, the man is too many, relaxed already exceeded the bottom line."

 Chapter 1708

    "Ha ha ha, look at what you said, as if you really tried it with me." Chen Qingyun said with a smile: "I''m gifted. Many people say that they are good at it. The men who have tried me will never forget me."


    Wind Yi Chen looked at her one eye, to this woman still can so shamelessly say this kind of vulgar words, very speechless.


    He was never polite, and naturally he would not be polite to Chen Qingyun.


    "That''s the past. I''m afraid you have more heart than strength. I hope you still have life and freedom to face the verification of the future." Wind Yi Chen satirizes a smile, go out.


    "Don''t go." Chen Qingyun a look at the wind Yi Chen to go, immediately nervous up, not easy to wait until the opportunity to follow the wind Yi Chen alone to say a few words, did not expect that he will go in a flash.


    The wind Yi Chen does not stay.


    "Give me three more minutes." Chen Qingyun cried out anxiously, "don''t you just want to listen to my heart?"


    "You''d better leave it to your conscience in the dead of night." The wind Yi Chen leaves this sentence, the person already walked to the outside.


    Chen Qingyun watched his back disappear, murmured: "the wind Yi Chen, only three minutes, do you not want to give me alone?"


    She was answered by a room of silence.


    Outside the door.


    Gu Xiaomo saw the wind Yi Chen just come out, frown, way: "what do you say with such a cheap woman? Tardy. "


    The wind Yi Chen looks at son that pale face, way: "still say me, you even blood to that cheap woman offered, I can''t give her blood."


    "That''s because your blood type is not the same as hers. If it is, you will donate blood to Chen Qingyun." Gu Xiaomo naturally refuted it.


    "I will not." The wind Yi Chen light open a mouth: "you that is for your woman to repay raise the grace, want to break with her completely, I don''t need to do so."


    Gu Xiaomo snorted: "after the event, Zhuge Liang, who knows if you will?"


    The wind Yi Chen also does not pay attention to the son''s teasing, a light smile way: "well, it''s time to go back, that woman can''t die temporarily."


    Gu Xiaomo also found that Chen Qingyun is in good condition now. At least he has the strength to fight, so he will not die for a while.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at Lu Yun and ordered: "in any case, we should arrange several competent people to stare at Chen Qingyun. Don''t give this woman time to play tricks. When the evidence of Wen Qian in China is submitted, Chen Qingyun can be taken away."


    "Yes, President, I''ve arranged everything. You can rest assured that you will keep an eye on Chen Qingyun and won''t give her another chance to escape." Lu Yun also hastened to guarantee the way.


    "It won''t be three days." Gu Xiaomo said: "I have sent all the information to the relevant departments of Jibei before Wenqian goes back. I think there will be news soon."


    Looked at the eye son, the eye ground of wind Yi Chen is praise. "It seems that you know how to put work at the top of the list. Good, good."


    "Of course, I know how to prepare for a rainy day." Gu Xiaomo''s air smile, raised his chin, that posture is full of arrogance and air.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, also don''t have the same insight with the son.


    Father and son go out together with Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun arranged for people to take care of Chen Qingyun.


    On the way home, Gu Xiaomo felt uneasy, or told the wind Yi Chen. "Well, after I go back, don''t talk about what I do today, you know?"


    "Why should I promise you?" The wind Yi Chen picks eyebrow to see to son: "have affair affection to beg me, do you have to take out the attitude that asks a person?"


    Gu Xiao frowned. "It''s for the sake of Mommy''s health. She''s pregnant. Do you want her to get typhoid because she''s worried about me?"


    "Of course I don''t think so." The wind Yi Chen evil four looks at the son, the interest in the eyes is full of interest, looking at the son so worried and nervous, he is even more happy, with a smile: "however, who said I want to tell your mommy, I can tell starlight."


    Gu Xiaomo was momentarily stunned: "you, you are really shameful, Xingguang''s body is not good, but she flows through the production."


    "It''s been a few months. It''s better than your mother''s just pregnant body. So, I still want to tell starlight about you." Wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow: "unless you call a father, otherwise I do not agree."


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo eyebrow is more tight. "You take advantage of the fire."


    "Well, I guess so." Feng Yi Chen confessed to this. "I don''t feel shameless. After all, there are not many opportunities like this. I can rob you, and I have a great sense of achievement, don''t you think? Son? "


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the wind Yi Chen, chuckled, and lifted up the corners of his lips. "Don''t make such a good calculation. I''m not the one who is threatened by you. I want me to call you. Unless I''m willing, the more you treat me, the less I''ll cry."


    "You rebellious? After all these years, hasn''t your rebellious period passed? Why are you so stubborn, dad? I''ve been waiting for so many years. Can you bear to see me wait like this? ""You are so young that children can make them. Don''t pretend to be old in front of me. It''s no use pretending to be old." Gu Xiaomo looked out of the window: "Starlight there, if you tell her, I also tell mummy, anyway, mummy is your woman, if she hurt the little five and six in her stomach because she loves me, it is also your responsibility. Who makes you think about immaturity. In my forties, it''s time to grow up. "


    Finish saying, Gu Xiao Mo complacent smile.


    "Oh, come on, I''m not as shameless as you are." The wind Yi Chen is willing to bow to the wind. "I don''t tell your women, and you don''t tell my women. Anyway, it''s you who suffer and you''re willing to. None of us can interfere."


    "It''s really my choice."


    Gu Xiaomo narrowed his eyes. He knew Chen Xingguang and thought that if Chen Xingguang knew this situation, he would save Chen Qingyun.


    Even if there are more grudges, in the critical time of life, starlight will choose to save people.


    He did this, absolutely not the virgin heart, he just didn''t want Chen Qingyun to die like this, it was too cheap for her.


    We have to save Chen Qingyun''s life to suffer from the later suffering and torture, so that her conscience is condemned, that''s good.


    The car entered the courtyard of the villa.


    Father and son get out of the car. Chen Xingguang and Gu Hao are still in the living room downstairs. Hearing the sound of the car engine, Chen Xingguang immediately looks out of the window: "aunt, it seems that the car has entered the yard. It should be uncle Feng and Xiao Mo back."


    "You go and have a look." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Good." Starlight ran to the door and saw two tall figures coming towards the door.


    Gu Xiaomo was taller than his father. When he came together, Xingguang just felt moved.


    A few years later, she hoped that the three or more people, the same tall and straight, the same Yushu Linfeng.


    At that time, uncle Feng was still not old, Xiao Mo was 40, mature and steady.


    "How did you come out?" Gu Xiaomo quickly came over and spoke gently to the starlight.


    Starlight immediately recalled: "uncle, are you back? Aunt let me have a look. She has been worried about you all the time. Is everything ok


    "It''s OK. Isn''t it good?" Gu Xiaomo first opened his mouth and said with a smile to the starlight, "it''s all very good."


    Starlight nodded and followed them in.


    Gu Hao also got up.


    The wind Yi Chen quickly walked to his wife. "Are you in a hurry?"


    "No, the starlight accompanies me to talk, unconsciously passed so long, I am also sleepy, you come back, let''s go back to rest?" Gu Hao has a look at his son, and then looks at Feng Yi Chen. He yawns and prepares to go upstairs.


    The husband and the son are back, so it''s not so worried.


    Starlight looked up at Gu Xiaomo. Her eyes were fixed for a moment. She didn''t know if it was because of the light. She felt that Gu Xiaomo''s face was very pale, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Just about to ask, and worried about being pregnant aunt Gu heard, so to the mouth of the words on the hard swallow back.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest." She changed her words.


    Gu Xiaomo nods.


    "By the way, Xingguang, pour a cup of sugar water for ink." The wind Yi Chen suddenly opened a mouth.


    Starlight a Leng: "sugar water?"


    Gu Hao is also a little suspicious that he heard the wrong thing. What kind of sugar water does the boy drink?


    The wind Yi Chen looks at star light, smile, way: "according to what I say to do, he needs to drink sugar water, you two drink together just sweet."

 Chapter 1709

    Gu Xiaomo took a look at Feng Yi Chen and blamed him for his troubles. This old man is really. This cup of sugar water is very easy to make Xingguang and mummy suspect.


    In order to cover up, he also said: "Xingguang, you can pour a cup of honey water to Lao Feng. He is constipated and needs honey to defecate. Give me a glass of iced sugar water, and I need to get rid of the fire."


    The lip corner of wind Yi Chen smoked, "you just constipation."


    This kid is not at all disadvantaged.


    Wind Yi Chen holds wife to go upstairs.


    Chen Xingguang or obedient to the wind Yichen poured a cup of honey water, to Gu Hao poured a cup of lemonade, first sent to their room, this just came back to Gu Xiaomo poured a cup of sugar water, added some rock sugar, a large cup of water, carried upstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo actually took over and drank more than half of it.


    Starlight found that under the bright light in the room, Gu Xiaomo''s face was really pale and cruel, which was abnormal.


    "Just now I wanted to ask you, how did your face suddenly become a little pale, as if you had no color learning." Starlight looked at him carefully, and the strangest thing was that he still drank sugar water.


    "I''m fine." Gu Xiao Mo said: "fight with the old wind, the fire is big, drink some ice sugar water to get rid of the fire."


    "But shouldn''t you be very red when you get angry? Your face is a little white, as if you had lost too much blood Starlight frowned and was puzzled.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed, and he said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take a bath and prepare clothes for me. I''ll wash them first."


    "All right." Starlight nodded, suspiciously looking at Gu Xiaomo into the bathroom.


    When he finished washing, starlight put on his clothes, and they went back to bed and hugged each other.


    This night, Gu Xiaomo was rare and did not move.


    Chen Xingguang also obviously felt different Gu Xiaomo. He wanted to ask him what was wrong with him, but he buried his face in her neck socket and fell asleep.


    She looked at his handsome face carefully, and again found that he looked a little tired, and his face was really white.


    She did not make any noise. Gu Xiaomo turned off the light and went to sleep with him.


    The next day, Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo went to the company.


    When he arrived at the company, starlight found that Lu Yun''s look at Xiao Mo was full of worry. He also lowered his voice and asked him, "why don''t you have a rest today? In fact, you don''t have to come to the company, just have a rest."


    "Uncle Lu, I''m fine." Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "Don''t worry."


    Lu Yun still looked at him uneasily.


    Chen Xingguang found the anomaly, and then found a chance to go to Lu Yun alone.


    "Uncle Lu." After starlight came in, he asked, "is Gu Xiaomo hiding something from me? He looks pale and tired. You know what''s going on, don''t you? "


    When Lu Yun saw the starlight coming to him, he also asked, admiring the girl''s sensitivity and sensitivity. He pondered a little and said, "Miss starlight, you''re here just in time. If you don''t look for me, I''m going to look for you in private."


    Starlight in the heart a tight, nervously asked: "is there something wrong?"


    "Something happened." Lu Yun said: "last night, Chen Qingyun suffered massive bleeding and was critically ill. She had a lot of blood transfusion. The blood in the blood bank of the hospital was in an emergency. The eldest young master gave Chen Qingyun 600cc of blood."


    "My God!" Starlight covered his mouth, staring at Lu Yun.


    "Chen Qingyun is all right, out of danger. The eldest young master was dizzy after blood transfusion. His young and healthy body suddenly lost so much blood that he felt dizzy. That''s why you see the reason why he looks pale."


    "Why?" Starlight is heartache. "Why does Xiao Mo have to give blood to Chen Qingyun?"


    "What does Miss starlight think?" Lu Yun did not ask, looking at Chen Xingguang, his eyes were deep.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned by Lu Yun. He looked at him and said, "it''s because of me, right?"


    Lu Yun nodded. "The eldest young master didn''t say anything, but the president said that this is what the eldest young master did for his woman you and for Chen Qingyun, to repay her kindness for raising you. From then on, you and Chen Qingyun no longer want to owe you."


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang was shocked again.


    She spread a huge shock, the bottom of her heart all kinds of taste came up, he actually did this for himself.


    But it hurt his body too much.


    She was shocked and moved.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Yun also sighed: "in fact, the young master doesn''t let me tell you about this matter. I think twice and I''d better tell you. Otherwise, you probably don''t know how good the young master is to you."


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    "Miss starlight, I grew up with our young master. He is a proud child, but he is also very righteous. Please treat our young master well." Lu Yun said solemnly.


    Chen Xingguang then found his voice: "Uncle Lu, I know, I know that he is good to me, also know that he is very righteous, I am not good enough, it is I always bring him too much harm."Chen Xingguang lowered his head and felt ashamed.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Yun said quickly, "don''t blame yourself. You''re also very good. Miss Xingguang, just know about it. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Uncle Lu, don''t worry. I won''t tell Xiao Mo that I already know about it. Don''t worry." Starlight or clever, did not want to sell Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun smiles. "The young master knows that I''m probably to blame, but I''m not afraid. I just hope you''ll do well."


    "Thank you, uncle Lu." After Xingguang thanks, he left Lu Yun''s office.


    When she returned to her position, Gu Xiaomo came back and found that she was not there. She came back and asked quickly. "Where have you been? I didn''t see you just now


    "Oh, I went to the bathroom." Starlight smiles, does not have any performance to him, looks like everything is as usual.


    Gu Xiaomo Oh, also did not ask what.


    Later, starlight looked at his face several times and found that his face was still very pale and bloodless. He was worried.


    Now I understand why Uncle Feng asked himself to pour a cup of sugar water to Gu Xiaomo last night, because he was worried about his hypoglycemia after blood donation. So much blood was drawn out, which was really very influential.


    These days, Gu Xiaomo has been running around continuously, and has been lingering with her every night, which makes her tired naturally.


    Starlight didn''t say anything, just secretly check something on the mobile phone to replenish blood.


    When she plans to go back, she will talk to the housekeeper and make some tonic things for Gu Xiaomo.


    Did not expect to return home, dinner housekeeper to Gu Xiaomo specially made a perfect tonic soup.


    At that time, Xia Xia did not know, so he also looked at the big pot of soup and asked in surprise: "since it is Shiquan tonic soup, why not give us a supplement? Is it only cousin Xiao Mo''s? "


    "Yes, Miss Xia Xia, this soup is only for the eldest young master." The housekeeper laughed. "This one has a special effect. Other people can''t make up for it."


    "What''s the special effect?" Xia Xia didn''t believe in evil: "I can''t mend, can Lichuan? This soup doesn''t make a difference between men and women, does it? Housekeeper, how do you treat them differently? Isn''t cousin Ruixi not? "


    "Master Rui Xi didn''t have to accompany Mr. Lichuan, so you won''t feel unfair." The housekeeper nodded seriously. "Only the young master has it."


    "Is the cousin pregnant and not nutritious?" Xia Xia asked again.


    "Pregnant women can''t make up for it. They are easy to get angry." The housekeeper smiles and answers Xia Xia''s question patiently.


    Xia Xia is still curious. "Steward, you''ve made a mystery. I''m really surprised. What can I do for a strong man like my cousin Mo?"


    Gu Hao was also surprised and looked at the ink. "Mo Mo''s face is not very good, didn''t you sleep well?"


    Gu Xiaomo worried about what his mother found, and immediately said: "Mommy, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ll drink some soup to make up for it. Maybe the housekeeper is watching me work hard and taking care of me."


    When he said this, he also deliberately looked at the starlight, which seemed to be very ambiguous, but the starlight was very clear. He wanted to resolve the crisis of questioning with his own ambiguity.


    Starlight is also drooping eyes, deliberately pretending not to know.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen interface way: "housekeeper, tomorrow for everyone to prepare a point of tonic, Xia Xia and Xingguang also have to supplement, these two girls are too thin, is need to mend, Ruixi and Lichuan also come to point, Lichuan to point kidney, Ruixi, give him to point to fire."

 Chapter 1710

    A few words of the wind Yi Chen lightly, solved Gu Xiaomo''s predicament present situation, but several young people all listen clearly, to the wind Yi Chen is very admirable.


    Lichuan Bushen, that is because with summer and summer together, every night hormone secretion is exuberant, hard work, natural need kidney tonic.


    And Ruixi a person, no place to vent, every day looking at everyone in pairs, estimated very angry.


    I''ve been holding it for a long time. I''m sure it''s getting a little angry.


    Just wind Yi Chen so a mouth, everybody is embarrassed, summer also dare not say what.


    Gu Xiaomo quietly looked at the eye wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen raises an eye, to the son blink a BA eye, that posture, is very proud, like is intentionally donates treasure, oneself helped son to extricate the same.


    Xiao Chen of Tang Li ate a meal, take a look at the wind of Xiao Chen low Yi.


    The starlight is silent.


    After dinner, starlight found a chance to secretly say a few words to the housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper."


    As soon as the Guanjia looked back, he was surprised and smelled: "it''s Miss starlight. How did you come to the kitchen? If you need anything, just tell me. Don''t mention it. You don''t have to run to the kitchen


    "I have something to entrust to you." Starlight look around no one, this just whispered: "you promise me not to make a statement first."


    "Look, Miss starlight is so mysterious. OK, you can tell me, what''s the matter? I promise to keep it secret." The housekeeper is also very good, immediately God mysterious, lowered the voice.


    "It''s Gu Xiaomo who needs to be replenished recently. Can you prepare more blood tonic Soup for him?" Starlight looked at the housekeeper eagerly, and pinned his hope on the old housekeeper.


    "Why? What''s the matter, young master? " The housekeeper was surprised. "Before, my husband told me to give the eldest young master blood. Now, Miss Xingguang, you tell me the same thing. What''s the matter with you? Do you have any physical problems? "


    Star light in the heart a tight, hear wind Yi Chen arranged this matter, also be in the heart relaxed tone.


    It seems that uncle Feng is very concerned about Gu Xiaomo''s body and is very close to him. He has arranged this matter for a long time.


    "Xiao Mo just needs to make up for it. It''s no big problem. You don''t have to worry about it." Starlight hastily said: "you don''t make a statement, in case aunt Gu knows and worries again, it''s not good for the child in her stomach."


    The housekeeper nodded at once. "Well, I understand. Don''t worry."


    "Well, since uncle Feng has arranged for you, I''ll rest assured. I''ll give him more tonic, blood tonic, and nothing else." Starlight laughed. "I''m going first."


    "Well, good miss starlight." The housekeeper also took her out of the kitchen.


    At this time, not far away, Gu Xiaomo is looking at this side, shouting: "starlight, why do you go to the kitchen?"


    Starlight was in a panic and almost didn''t answer.


    The housekeeper was an old man. He was well-informed and immediately said to Gu Xiaomo, "Miss Xingguang asked me to cut some fruit for you. I''m afraid you''ll be bored if you drink too much soup today."


    Starlight a Leng, also hasten to nod. "Yes, the housekeeper, please send the fruit quickly."


    "Just a moment." The housekeeper smiles.


    Starlight then went to Gu Xiaomo, came to him and raised his face to see him.


    Gu Xiaomo deeply gazed at the starlight, but did not notice anything strange. Then he took her shoulder and said, "go, go for a walk with me. After eating, you should exercise, otherwise you will get fat."


    "For a walk?" The starlight was stunned. "Will you be tired?"


    "Not tired." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "I''m afraid you''re tired." Xingguang thought, or first rest and rest for a few days before activity, in the end just took blood, or so much blood, in case of a hypoglycemia activity how to do?


    But Gu Xiaomo found the strangeness of starlight. He could not help looking at the starlight more and said, "is my body so empty? You say that as if I feel weak. "


    Starlight embarrassed a smile, immediately said: "no, I don''t mean that, OK, I''ll go for a walk with you."


    Star light said, take the initiative to take Gu Xiaomo''s arm, that gesture seems to be not lovers close arm in arm, but to support the frail and sick old man.


    "Starlight, you." Gu Xiaomo tried to open his mouth and wanted to ask whether starlight knew anything.


    But the words were too abrupt to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Starlight looked up at him.


    Gu Xiaomo, shaking his head, said: "it''s OK. Let''s go for a good walk. It''s like we''re having dinner and walking together. It''s the first time for us to have a slow pace of life."


    Starlight also looked at the garden ahead and nodded: "yes, it seems that we have never walked together like this. This kind of life is very good and comfortable."


    Gu Xiaomo looks down at her, silent smile.


    That smile, very gentle.


    They walked for an hour.


    When Gu Xiaomo took a bath in the evening, Chen Xingguang called his professor."Professor, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to apply for an exchange to Boston for a longer period of time."


    "Why? Are you dissatisfied with me The professor asked in surprise.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I applied to go to Boston for personal reasons, not for you. You are very good. I am honored to be your student, but I have a personal reason to go there."


    "What if I promise?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to drop out, so I have to reapply to go to another school in Boston. Of course, I still hope you can help me apply for exchange, or there are research courses there. I know that you have a close relationship with there, so I think it''s better to ask the professor for help." Starlight is still very frank.


    The professor hesitated and asked, "can you tell me what your personal reasons are?"


    "Love." Chen Xingguang hesitated, or gave the answer.


    The professor sighed after listening. "I see."


    "Professor, I''m sorry." She said apologetically, "I''ve given you trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. In this case, I respect your choice. I''ll help you apply for an opportunity. When do you want to go?"


    "It''s better to make it in two weeks." Starlight.


    "OK, you wait for me to call."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Xingguang took a deep breath, only felt that he made this decision, should be the same.


    This time, she thought, Gu Xiaomo would not stop herself from going to Boston.


    Two days later.


    Starlight received a phone call from the professor, "star, I applied for a one-year exchange for you. The information will be sent to your email. You can have a look at it and send it to me after filling it out."


    Starlight immediately opened the computer and saw that the information was very detailed. She filled in the form and sent it to her without any hesitation.


    Procedures are also very fast, after all dust settled, Chen Xingguang just found an opportunity, with Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen said this matter.


    That weekend, she secretly found Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen.


    "Uncle, auntie, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Hao immediately let her in. "Starlight, what''s up? Come in and do it. "


    Starlight, holding a stack of printed paper in his hand, came in and handed it to Gu Hao. "This is my application to study in Boston. I have received a reply. I think that when Mo Mo goes back to Boston in a week, I will go there with me."


    After hearing this news, Gu Hao was also surprised, and then suddenly began to laugh: "you child, you have applied for such a big thing, and then told us."


    "Sorry, auntie." Starlight apologetic opening: "I didn''t mean to hide from you, I was afraid that the application could not come down."


    "I''m not blaming you. You''ve made a good decision to go to Boston with him. If not, he''ll come. In fact, I prefer him to come here. It''s good that you four are together."


    The wind Yi Chen also ate a surprise, for the star light so bold practice, also feel very surprised.


    It seems that he did underestimate starlight before. This girl has the courage and firmness that he doesn''t quite understand.


    "Auntie, I want to go to Boston because Xiao Mo has done so much for me, and I want to do my best for him. I want to accompany him and let me take the initiative to approach him. Maybe it is a new attempt for me and for him."

 Chapter 1711

    "Does Xiao Mo know the news?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell him. I wanted to talk to my uncle and aunt first." Starlight looks at Xiangfeng Yichen.


    "Well, well, I don''t mind. I''ve gone through all the procedures. Go straight." Wind Yi Chen smile, "go there, he should be very happy."


    Starlight is still a little hesitant. "I''m worried about him and won''t let me go."


    "No, I think he must regret that he didn''t let you go directly to Boston before." Feng Yi Chen smiles: "go there to stay for a year, very good choice, starlight, you this choice, uncle, I look at you with a new look."


    This is a rational decision, seemingly impulsive, but actually very rational.


    They went to the United States and could spend a year together.


    This year, we can break in the tacit understanding between each other, make the feelings stable, and eliminate some disadvantages and suspicions of long-distance love.


    "I also think you should be together. Mo Mo will be happy if he knows about your decision."


    "I''ll tell him later." Starlight see wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao feel that their decision is right, but also support themselves, heart also self-confidence.


    "Go on, you two can have a good talk about it. When you go to Boston, your aunt and I should go home."


    Chen Xingguang thought of Chen Qingyun, or to Feng Yi Chen: "uncle, when can Chen Qingyun be sent back to China?"


    "Before it''s time to leave the hospital, her body has reached the standard of discharge. It''s OK. Then someone will send her back."


    Starlight nodded. "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Go ahead." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Starlight a walk, Gu good to wind Yi Chen way: "this child makes this decision to have courage very much."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "It''s true that she has courage. She is right to do so, but I think Mo Mo also has action. Last time I mentioned this matter in China. I think Mo Mo has an intention to come to London, but the child didn''t say it and I didn''t ask. Maybe both of them have made arrangements in private. "


    "I feel that the arrangement of starlight should be faster." Gu Hao said to her husband, "Mo Mo may not have had time to arrange this. He should not have thought that Xingguang had applied for Boston without telling him."


    "Maybe it''s a surprise for mo Feng Yi Chen smiles and caresses his wife''s stomach: "as long as their affairs are smooth, we don''t have to worry too much. Now what we should worry about is the two little guys in your stomach. It''s your duty to keep a good mood and let the children grow up healthily and healthily."


    Gu Hao also nodded and sighed, "I didn''t expect that when I was middle-aged, I would be a grandmother, and I would have two little guys."


    Thinking of this, it''s really worrying and worrying.


    "It''s such a happy thing. It can ensure that there are talents in our family within 100 years, and there are continuous talents, and there is a group of people every 10 years. You see, when the two in your stomach are born, we will have grandchildren in five or six years."


    Gu Hao is also looking forward to the future of life, many people, and are very kind and lovely, this is the most important.


    "Ruixi and Mo both got married and gave birth to children. Saner and Xiaosi have grown up." Gu Hao said that, suddenly thought of the fashion forest in Boston, and then said to Feng Yichen: "Shanglin is not young now, and I don''t know if he has a girlfriend. We didn''t have a chat when he came back last time. I feel that after this guy went to Boston, he didn''t talk to us about some things. He had something on his mind."


    Feng Yi Chen nodded, "Shanglin is an independent individual. He knows what he wants now. You and I have raised him up. As for what will happen in the future, it is his own choice. We don''t need to worry too much. Anyway, I believe Shanglin should know what he wants."


    Shanglin''s life experience is very embarrassing, is Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen''s brother, this identity, said out very embarrassed.


    He may not choose to return to Jibei to live. After all, it takes courage to come back.


    Chen Xingguang returned to the room. Gu Xiaomo was processing the documents in front of the computer. Seeing the starlight coming back, he asked in surprise. "Where have you been? I didn''t see you when I came in just now


    Chen Xingguang took a deep breath, closed the door, and then went to Gu Xiaomo. Her eyes had a kind of power to calm people.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like that Gu Xiaomo Chuchi smile, evil four mouth way: "have not seen handsome boy?"


    "Yes." Starlight answered seriously. "You, only you, in my eyes, only you, never you."


    Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth with a smile under his eyes, which was very gratifying. "Thank you, starlight. I''m happy."


    "Xiao Mo, I have something to tell you." Chen Xingguang spoke seriously.


    "Starlight, why are you so formal? Don''t scare me. Just tell me what you want to say Gu Xiaomo was surprised by the solemn tone of starlight. He was a little worried and looked at your child in front of him. He didn''t know what starlight was going to say."Well, what I want to tell you is that I plan to go to Boston with you next week at the end of your internship in London." Chen Xingguang stares at his eyes and says word by word. His tone is very slow. "And I''ve got the paperwork done and I''m just waiting to get on the plane with you."


    "What? Did you get through to Boston? " Gu Xiaomo was suddenly surprised and cried: "my God, I just called the professor today, ready to postpone and stay here for another year."


    Hearing this sentence, starlight was also surprised and widened his eyes, "what do you say? Are you going to postpone your stay in London for a year? "


    "Yes, I called this morning." Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight and laughed: "have you finished your procedures?"


    Starlight nodded and handed Gu Xiaomo all the paperwork.


    Gu Xiaomo took it over and took a serious look at it.


    After watching, he shakes his head and laughs, then his whole expression is relaxed. "I really didn''t expect that you would do it secretly, and you were ahead of me. Starlight, you really make me look different."


    Starlight was nervous and looked at him and asked, "what do you say? Do you want me to go to Boston to study with you? "


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo pulled the starlight over and let her sit on her lap. She said with a smile: "it seems that we both want to be together. Fortunately, everything is still in time. I immediately called the professor and told him to cancel my decision to come to London. After a year, when your time is up, I will apply to come here to accompany you, so that we will be together every day in the future


    Hearing the man say this, Chen Xingguang is also relaxed.


    She nestled up in Gu Xiaomo''s broad arms and whispered, "I thought you didn''t want me to accompany you?"


    After all, more than four years ago, he would have separated whatever he said.


    As long as I think of the things before, Chen Xingguang still has a lot of dim eyes.


    "Why? God knows how much I regret not coming to London with you four years ago, or asking you to come with me to Boston. I was so proud at that time that I always thought everything was under control. It wasn''t until the reality hit me hard that I realized I wasn''t that big. "


    Chen Xingguang was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that she would be able to analyze his own inner world like this in his lifetime.


    He is indeed a proud boy. How can he admit his fault?


    But now he does not just admit his fault, Chen Xingguang found that he may never really understand Gu Xiaomo.


    It turned out that he was not so self righteous as he thought.


    He has a sense of responsibility.


    This discovery made her smile, hugged him and whispered in his ear: "after that, don''t bother me. I''ll be with you every day."


    "Of course not. I can''t ask for it. Why do you think so?" Gu Xiaomo held the star light and said, "can you tell me what made you make such a decision?"


    Xingguang hesitated and said, "I decided to go to Boston with you after I knew you had donated blood to Chen Qingyun."

 Chapter 1712

    Gu Xiaomo''s heart suddenly surprised, surprised at the stars, pupil violently beat several times. "You know that?"


    Starlight pursed his lips and looked at him with deep heartache in his eyes. "Yes, I know. You gave Chen Qingyun 600cc of blood, so much blood, you took her and saved her life."


    Although he said this, Chen Xingguang''s tone was very light, but his heart was very painful.


    That''s all a man has for himself.


    For her sake, he paid back Chen Qingyun''s kindness of raising himself.


    But she was really relieved.


    "Xiao Mo, there is no future." Chen Xingguang opened his mouth in a soft voice, and the appeal in his tone was so obvious: "I don''t owe her any more. I don''t owe her anything. You don''t want to hurt yourself for me, and I won''t hurt myself because of her."


    To be sure, she has very complex feelings for Chen Qingyun, but in the end, Chen Qingyun indirectly killed her own mother.


    As for the past, Chen Qingyun, Zhong Shiyu and Wen Qian, including her own mother, should not bear the right and wrong.


    What she didn''t deserve, she did.


    So now, she doesn''t feel that she owes Chen Qingyun at all.


    "Of course, there will not be any more. For once, it will never happen again." Gu Xiaomo attitude serious guarantee: "you don''t worry, for you, I will not hurt myself."


    "What''s more, you didn''t tell me this time. I was really scared by you. You looked so pale that day. I was really scared."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and asked, "but starlight, how do you know this? Who told you that? "


    Starlight is also a surprise, naturally will not betray uncle Lu Yun, she immediately said: "you don''t ask me who told me, asked me I will not tell you."


    Gu Xiaomo raises eyebrows. "Is it old wind?"


    Starlight shook his head and quickly denied: "No


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyebrows again. Looking at the starlight, he replied so quickly, but he denied it. After thinking for a while, he said, "it must be Lao Feng. I knew that laofeng is a gossipy woman. He will tell you this, and make you feel guilty. This man can''t see us well?"


    Gu Xiaomo complains to the wind Yi Chen so direct, return once duding is the wind Yi Chen leaked the secret.


    Starlight saw that he wronged uncle Feng. He was helpless and immediately said, "it''s really not uncle Feng. How can you belittle and wrongly your father? Uncle Feng didn''t tell me about it."


    "It''s not an old horse?" Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang with disbelief. "You are protecting him. You don''t know Lao Feng. He is insidious. I know this old man."


    "Uncle Lu Yun told me." The starlight really took Gu Xiaomo. "You really wronged uncle Feng. How can you think of your father like this


    "Uncle Lu Yun told you that?" Gu Xiaomo was stunned, thinking that it was possible. When he told Lu Yun that day, he did not promise to keep a secret.


    Gu Xiao Mo Chang sighed and said, "I''m really convinced. I''ll tell you what kind of boss and subordinate you are."


    "Why can''t you tell me?" Starlight looked at him seriously, and his tone was more serious and solemn: "don''t tell me, you have been hiding from me, let me know nothing, just like a fool, don''t you think it''s too unfair? And I''m not the virgin, Xiao Mo, how can I let my favorite people hurt themselves for an unworthy woman? No more. "


    Gu Xiaomo reached out and hugged her into his arms. "Of course, never again. Next time, even if you ask me to donate blood, I will not donate blood to Chen Qingyun, never again."


    Starlight is deeply understand, as long as their own requirements, I am afraid Gu Xiaomo will do so.


    It turned out that his feelings for himself were so deep that he did some things in silence. He didn''t know him enough before and misunderstood him.


    In fact, he cares about himself.


    With this discovery, Chen Xingguang was comforted, distressed and distressed.


    Nestling in Gu Xiaomo''s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, the nose is also his unique breath, familiar and warm.


    Starlight sighed deeply. "I don''t want to know about them any more. I hope they won''t harass us any more."


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo but smile.


    Starlight heard him smile, in fact, his heart is also very clear, probably he is laughing at his silly.


    She herself also laughed and said, "it''s a bit wishful thinking, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s really wishful thinking. First, they can''t stop harassing us. Second, if they don''t disturb us, there won''t be such bad things in front of them. It''s precisely because of these broken things that they have verified their character, they also indirectly tell us that they will harass us only if they have the chance." Gu Xiaomo, as if to say tongue twister, stated these with Xingguang.


    Starlight listens to nod, very agree Gu Xiaomo''s words.He''s right. Zhong Shiyu can''t help harassing himself.


    Unless he doesn''t have a chance.


    Chen Qingyun is not so innocent these years, she is still very annoying.


    Thinking of this, starlight sighed. "I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, I don''t care about their harassment."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there me?" Gu Xiaomo hugged her with a little strength. "I can protect you. I''ll go with me to Boston, where I''m more familiar than in London."


    "I''ll be with you later." Starlight raised his head and looked at his sincere happiness.


    She had thought that they would not live together as students.


    But now it seems that what I thought was not so reliable.


    Everyone will become.


    Her life is getting better and better.


    Xingguang thinks that she should not be complacent anymore. She should be happy and cherish everything in front of her.


    "By the way, would you like to see Chen Qingyun before you leave?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "No Almost without any hesitation, Chen Xingguang refused directly. "There''s no need for that."


    "Really not going to see it?" Gu Xiaomo or uncertain again asked.


    Starlight or that sentence, is very firm: "do not go, do not need to go, for her, I only have a little pity heart are not."


    "Well, No Gu Xiaomo nodded. "You owe her anyway, I''ll pay it back, and you won''t owe her any more."


    Starlight nodded and made up a sentence from her heart. After that, she only owed the wind family. She would not leave the wind family for all her years. Xiao Mo''s immediately would not leave.


    Looking at the handsome face of the man in front of him, Chen Xingguang laughed. "I haven''t told Xia Xia Xia about going to Boston. I''m afraid that Xia Xia Xia will laugh at me and blame me. I''m gone. She''s a girl here, and she''s going to be angry."


    "How?" Gu Xiaomo chuckled: "in those years, she didn''t decide to study abroad. Didn''t she see Rong Lichuan come to London to study, did she come here? You can see that she not only chose London, but also chose the University chosen by Rong Lichuan. It can be seen that it is normal to attach importance to color and despise friends. If you want to go after me, she can only understand, otherwise, she will not be a friend


    Starlight chuckled: "well, I hope summer can understand me."


    The next day, when Xingguang told us the news, Xia Xia reacted strongly: "what? Are you going? Are you going to Boston? Ah, ah, starlight, you left me in London, just me and cousin Ruixi. "


    She did react a little bit.


    Starlight, look at her, it''s a bit unexpected.


    Ronglichuan stretched out his hand to pull the emotional Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia realized that her reaction was a little big. She reached out and raked her hair. She sat down again and said, "I''m just a little strange. Why did you suddenly change your mind? Brother Mo Mo, shouldn''t you have come to Boston on your own initiative? How do you let the starlight take the initiative every time? If you come to London, the four of us will be reading together. How wonderful


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her faintly and said coolly, "I''m ready to come to London. I just called yesterday. Unfortunately, starlight has gone through the formalities one step earlier. We''ll go to Boston first."

 Chapter 1713

    "Is it? Are you so lucky? " Xia Xia is still a little aggrieved, looking at Gu Xiaomo, curling his mouth, very protest.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his cousin in tears and smiles, and said to Rong Lichuan, "brother Lichuan, take care of your women. She is a typical example. Only state officials are allowed to set fire to them, and people are not allowed to light lamps. I think that she came to study for you in those years. How long did it take for me to forget the feats of that year? It''s a good memory, isn''t it


    Referring to the past, Xia Xia immediately feels guilty and dodges his eyes. He doesn''t go to see Xiao Mo, but he doesn''t dare to see Rong Lichuan.


    She shifted her eyes and said, "what''s wrong with my study abroad? You didn''t want to come with us back then? Starlight was going to Boston, but you told her to come to London, and you didn''t allow her to see you. You''re so overbearing, my cousin


    Gu Xiaomo took out the corner of his lips, but he was helpless: "can''t you turn over the old account?"


    "Forget it." Xia Xia waved.


    At this time, Rong Lichuan found a chance to open his mouth and said: "summer and summer, it doesn''t matter. I will come to London with you as long as I have time. Don''t worry."


    "You are the best." Summer nestles in Rong Lichuan''s shoulder, the moment is gentle as the bird is leaning on the person''s general cleverness.


    "Brother Lichuan, have you seen it? Xia Xia is here with you. She is just a kitten. She is totally charmed by your charm Gu Xiaomo deliberately sighed: "really should that sentence, ask what is the world''s feelings, that is a thing down a thing."


    Xia Xia stares at him immediately. "What and what? But it seems reasonable. "


    "It makes a lot of sense." Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight, and it was Chen Xingguang who could hold him down.


    Starlight said a word was Xia Xia to so emotional rhetorical asked several questions, a time did not answer out.


    This just see to Xia Xia Xia, very sincere apology. "Xia Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I''ll be back in a year, and I''ll be with you then."


    "Come back in a year?" Xia Xia was a little worried. "How can I go for such a short time? You should stay until you graduate. "


    "The professor applied to me for a year." Starlight said: "this has been very face saving."


    "Well, after you go, you will stand beside Gu Xiaomo and follow him hand in hand when you have nothing to do. Under the regional activities he often works in, announce that he is yours. Don''t let those people with ulterior motives take advantage of them."


    Although Xia Xia was very excited about starlight''s going to Boston, she still thought about starlight after adjusting quickly, and told and reminded me a lot.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her with tears and laughter, "Hey, isn''t this supposed to remind brother Lichuan? He is surrounded by those beauties in the entertainment industry. There are so many beauties. I think you should remind Xingguang that it is better to hold a conference and announce it with brother Lichuan. "


    "Don''t worry about Lichuan. He''s different from you. If he announces it, it''s like losing powder." Xia Xia said: "as Mr. Rong Lichuan''s future agent, I don''t allow this kind of situation to happen, so? Mr. Rong Lichuan and I will not announce our relationship until I can be completely independent after graduation. "


    "Double standards." Gu Xiaomo laughed: "you are a typical double standard."


    "So what? You bite me Xia Xia made a face at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiao Mo sighed and looked at Rong Lichuan, who was fond of smiling to one side, "brother Lichuan, are you too fond of summer and summer?"


    Rong Lichuan laughed and solemnly said: "Yu Gong, Xia Xia is my agent, I naturally listen to her. Yu Si, she is my girlfriend, and then my wife. I''m afraid of her, so naturally I listen to her


    "Afraid of the inside?" Gu Xiaomo almost did not laugh to death, "you actually admit that you are afraid of the inside?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Rong Lichuan''s expression was serious, and he didn''t think it was ridiculous at all. "I''m going to announce it later. I''m afraid of the inside."


    "Ha ha ha." Gu Xiaomo laughed again.


    Rui Xi also followed the laughter.


    Chen Xingguang looked at Rong Lichuan, then looked at the red face of Xia Xia, also followed with a smile.


    But ronglichuan asked, "are you not afraid of the inside? In my opinion, fear of being in love with my girlfriend


    "If you want to say that, we really admire it. Of course, we are also afraid of internal affairs, right, Ruixi?" Gu Xiaomo looks at his younger brother Ruixi.


    Rui Xi but smile, way: "elder brother, you to star light table your state, why pull up me?"


    He looked at Ruixi, bit his teeth and said, "you are now alone in London. When your girlfriend arrives, I think you are more afraid of the interior than we are."


    Ruixi smile, very warm smile, but do not speak.


    "Let''s wait and see." Xia Xia looked at Ruixi''s silence and said with a smile: "when Wei Lai is around, let''s talk about this topic again. At that time, how can Ruixi''s cousin answer this question, OK?""Look at me." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "At that time, we must tell Ruixi''s virtue to his girlfriend."


    "Of course." Xia Xiameng nods and smiles at Ruixi provocatively.


    Rui Xi is very helpless, rolled a white eye. "You''re so bored. Didn''t you say starlight is going to Boston? What''s the matter with me? Get back to the topic


    "Ruixi is shy." Rong Lichuan also joined the team of Ruixi. "Don''t make fun of him."


    Rui Xi is also helpless, did not answer a quarrel, see everybody runs oneself, take out mobile phone, brush mobile phone to go.


    Xia Xia immediately felt bored. "No kidding. Since starlight is going to Boston, my cousin Mo will go back soon. Why don''t we celebrate it? It''s Sunday. How about having a barbecue party


    "Will uncle Feng and aunt Gu feel noisy?" Starlight looks at Xia Xia with worry.


    At this time, the voice of wind Yi Chen came up on the stairs: "not afraid of noise, you are lively, your food is baked a little cooked, pregnant women can not eat raw."


    "No problem, cousin. How long have you been standing on the stairs?" Summer this just found the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao are standing on the stairs, also don''t know how long standing.


    "A long time." Wind Yi Chen sold a pass, from just now star announced to go to Boston, he and his wife stood on the stairs.


    It''s fun to hear the children fighting.


    Both husband and wife did not rush down the stairs, standing there listening for a long time.


    "It''s not the beginning, is it?" Xia Xia asked in surprise.


    has the final say, "what happened? I also announced that, in fact, I am afraid of it. Our family, wife and adult have the final say. Xia Xia, you asked me," I would rather ask you when you came out. "


    "Ah Xia Xia hears the wind Yi Chen to say so, instantly was stunned, a piece of scarlet on the small face. "It turns out that you all heard it."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles but does not speak.


    Gu Hao, however, took a look at him and said, "are you really kidding the children? Xia Xia, it''s OK. Your cousin is joking


    Xia Xia immediately buried his face on Rong Lichuan''s arm.


    Rong Lichuan also made a big red face, but soon, he adjusted his mind and didn''t mind too much.


    Starlight got up to meet her, took her arm and sat on the sofa, which was very considerate.


    Wind Yi Chen in starlight came to understand the intention of starlight, also put Gu Hao at ease to starlight.


    His eyes are approbation, but starlight is very considerate.


    Soon, they all sat down.


    Starlight goes to drink with Xia Xia Xia the housekeeper''s food for the barbecue party.


    On the other side, in the hospital.


    Chen Qingyun called Lu Yun.


    Coming to the hospital on Sunday to see Chen Qingyun, Lu Yun was very impatient. "What do you want from me, a woman?"


    "I have something to do with you, of course." Chen smile, hand over something to me: "Chen Qing Yun."


    With that, Chen Qingyun took a hard disk from under her bed pillow and handed it to Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun frowned. "What is this?"


    "My work." Chen Qingyun smiles again. "Maybe it''s the last one. Why don''t you go back and have a good look? Maybe it''s very helpful for you."

 Chapter 1714

    Hearing this, Lu Yun instantly understood what was in the hard disk that Chen Qingyun gave her. Maybe it was the kind of film that she finally filmed with those foreign men.


    In order to make this film, Chen Qingyun paid the price of losing her uterus and nearly bleeding to death.


    But now, she even wants to take this thing to disgust the president.


    Lu Yun chuckled and said, "Chen Qingyun, I''m not your little brother. I''ll run errands for you at any time. I won''t show it to the president."


    Said, Lu Yun put the hard disk to Chen Qingyun''s bedside.


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes flashed a flash of panic, she wanted to show the wind Yi Chen this thing, but no one to take the past, wind Yi Chen can not see.


    She saw no chance.


    Chen Qingyun knows very well in her heart that after she is well, she may be discharged from hospital and sent back to China.


    She may lose her freedom and want to see Feng Yi Chen again. It may be many years later.


    After many years, who knows if there is still a chance to see it?


    "Why don''t you give it to him? Are you afraid that he will be angry with you Chen Qingyun immediately calmed down her emotions, looking at Lu Yun, the general said: "you don''t show him, in case you miss the opportunity, he may blame you."


    "Don''t challenge me. It doesn''t work." Lu Yun remained unmoved, and said sarcastically: "I am very clear about your little trick. You just want to disgust our president or our president''s wife, but I will not give you this opportunity."


    Chen Qingyun narrowed her eyes and was seen through. She also chuckled and did not continue to cover up her intention.


    "Lu Yun, you are a very loyal subordinate. What benefits did Feng Yi Chen give you to make you so loyal to him?"


    "It''s not something you can understand and understand. People like you will never understand." Lu Yun smiles faintly and turns to go.


    Chen Qingyun was in a hurry and called out, "wait a minute."


    Lu Yunhui turned around and looked at her from afar. She was commanding and had no words.


    "How can you help me give this thing to Feng Yi Chen?" Chen Qingyun pursed her lips, or asked her own purpose. "As long as you take it to Feng Yi Chen for me, I can satisfy all your wishes."


    "My wish is that you go back home and spend the rest of your life in prison." Lu Yun laughs, that tone is very disdainful.


    Chen Qingyun frowned: "Lu Yun, have I not offended you? I never seem to do anything to hurt you, do I? Do you hate me for no reason? "


    "Have you not heard a word? Taking money and being loyal to others, I took the salary of Feng family and naturally wanted to share the worries for president Feng Yichen. You really didn''t hurt me. But you, a woman, are really disgusting. These years, you always appear so disgusting. I can''t help but hate you. "


    "You just won''t help me with this, will you?" Chen Qingyun still wants Lu Yun to bring this thing to Feng Yi Chen quickly.


    However, Lu Yun refused.


    "Yes, you die of this heart." Lu Yun finished, suddenly eyes flash, and then walked back to take up the hard disk on the bed.


    Chen Qingyun is stunned. A surprise seems to flash through her eyes. She thinks Lu Yun has changed her mind.


    But she was disappointed.


    Lu Yun just took up the hard disk and dropped it directly on the ground.


    The hard disk was smashed into pieces.


    Chen Qingyun was startled and took a breath. "You, you are too much. This is my thing. Why should you break it?"


    She looks at that thing, in the eye is heartache, that is her last thing, can let the wind Yi Chen move the thing.


    It''s ruined.


    She was very unwilling, immediately hysterical scolded: "Lu Yun, you are sick."


    Lu Yun said with a smile, "you''re not so sick. You''re a woman with too many crooked thoughts. You''ve ruined this and cut off your thoughts. That''s the most fundamental thing."


    Lu Yun stepped on the debris of the hard disk again, and then went out.


    "You think you destroyed me this thing, I have no way to let the wind Yi Chen see? I''ll tell you, I have a lot of ways. There''s more of this stuff, not just this one. I have a lot of backup. " Chen Qingyun looked at Lu Yun overload and walked away. He was worried and worried. He announced in a loud voice: "I must give Feng Yichen a look. If I don''t show him, I won''t die well."


    The oath of the general declaration, let people hear frown.


    After Lu Yun came out, he frowned and looked at Chen Qingyun''s person displeasantly. He asked, "who came to the hospital to see Chen Qingyun these days?"


    "No one else, no one else except the hospital staff." The bodyguard reported back: "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you sure only the hospital staff?"


    "Sure, very sure." Lu Yun nodded seriously. "We''ve never left people, we''ve been here watching.""Someone played the role of a medical staff to come in and give her something. You are too careless. Please be careful and take good care of it later."


    "Yes


    After the arrangement, Lu Yun came out of the hospital and sat in the car. He hesitated and decided to tell Feng Yichen about it.


    So, Lu Yun calls Feng Yi Chen.


    The phone was put through quickly.


    There comes the male voice of wind Yi Chen. "Lu Yun, can I help you?"


    "President, I''m in the hospital now. Just now Chen Qingyun asked me to give you a mobile hard disk. I refused and dropped the hard disk."


    "Well done." Wind Yi Chen is not angry at all, on the contrary very happy. "I don''t look, I don''t have to guess. I know what it is."


    Lu Yun hears the wind Yi Chen to say so, also be put down the heart.


    "I''m worried that Chen Qingyun might find another way to get this thing to you." Lu Yun thinks Chen Qingyun is not to let go of any can give Feng Yi Chen husband and wife add block opportunity.


    "It''s OK. She can do whatever she can. The grasshopper after autumn can''t jump for a few days." Wind Yi Chen to Chen Qing Yun pour also not so worried, is very disgusting.


    After hanging up the phone, the wind Yi Chen looked at the wife not far away from the eye, smiling slightly.


    Gu Xiaomo is answering the phone. I don''t know what phone he has answered. His brow is very fierce.


    He quickly hung up the phone, also looked at the eye breeze Yi Chen, and then returned to the room.


    The wind Yi Chen shrugs, also did not pay attention to him.


    After Gu Xiaomo went back, he turned on the computer. After a while, he downloaded a copy of it and played a video.


    Starlight in the downstairs to see Gu Xiaomo disappeared, went upstairs, a door, heard a familiar voice, mouth screamed "wind Yi Chen" name.


    "Oh, wind Yi Chen, Yi Chen, Chen, my Chen, ah, ah."


    Hearing the voice, carefully after a review, starlight found that the voice was actually Chen Qingyun.


    And this movement, do not need to listen carefully, you can also know what is doing.


    She closed the door immediately.


    Gu Xiaomo looks back to see her enter the door, immediately want to close the video.


    Starlight quickly came over and covered Gu Xiaomo''s hand and stopped his action.


    "Don''t worry. Let me know how shameless she is." Starlight took a deep breath, and his sight fell on the screen. In the picture above, only Chen Qingyun was the main character, and there were five or six men around her.


    They all worship Chen Qingyun, and every man is ready to move.


    Chen Qingyun is calling the name of Feng Yi Chen in her mouth. It can be seen that she regards all these men as Feng Yi Chen.


    Damn it, this shameless woman.


    Starlight was shocked and his face was red with anger.


    Gu Xiaomo saw her like this, but also first comforted her: "well, don''t be angry, we all know her virtue."


    "She''s not worth dying for." Starlight pursed her lips and clenched her teeth: "how come she hasn''t died? Why do you want to save him? You should let her die. "


    "It''s too easy to die. If you can''t, you can''t live. That''s the punishment. In fact, it''s the hardest thing to live." Gu Xiaomo looked at the video and said: "this thing, absolutely don''t let Lao Feng see it. Let him know that Chen Qingyun regards other men as his stand in, and he will probably be angry."


    How can the starlight not understand.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I won''t talk much. Don''t worry."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    The next day, Chen Xingguang copied this thing from the computer, put it in the tablet, and put it in the bag.


    When she went to the company, she found a chance to find Lu Yun.


    "Uncle Lu, I''d like to meet Chen Qingyun before I go to Boston. Can you come with me?"

 Chapter 1715

    "Miss Xingguang, you want to see Chen Qingyun. What do you do with her?" Lu Yun was shocked. "Don''t meet her. This woman is shameless."


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "I know it''s because she''s so shameless that I''m going to see her."


    "Why didn''t you tell the young master?" Lu Yun instantly understood that Xingguang came to find himself without Gu Xiaomo. "He didn''t know about it, did he?"


    Starlight nodded. "Yes, he doesn''t know. I don''t want him to know."


    Lu Yun hesitated a little.


    "I must see her," said Chen Xingguang


    Lu Yun nodded. "Yes, I''ll take you."


    In this way, Lu Yun still took Xingguang to the hospital. She had no intention to see Chen Qingyun. After watching the video, Xingguang decided to meet her.


    Some accounts need to be settled.


    To the door of the ward, starlight on Lu Yun: "I can go in myself, uncle Lu."


    Lu Yun looked at the starlight, nodded slightly, and admonished: "you should be careful. The woman''s body has recovered a lot, and now her strength is much greater than before."


    Starlight nods. "I see. Don''t worry."


    Lu Yun let her in.


    Starlight enters the ward.


    Lu Yun immediately told the people at the door, listen carefully to some movement, do not have an accident.


    Inside the ward.


    Chen Qingyun was lying on the bed. When she heard the door open, she raised her eyes lazily. When she saw that the visitor was Chen Xingguang, she was very excited.


    With a slight interest in her eyes, she said sarcastically with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this starlight? coming? Finally came to see me. Why? Would you like to see me


    Chen Xingguang takes a deep breath, suppresses his inner fire and looks at Chen Qingyun coldly.


    She sat up from the bed, dressed in a hospital uniform. She looked a little thinner than before, pale and much older, and her hair was messy, and she had lost her charm.


    To see such a woman, but also put out a high spirited posture, starlight is speechless.


    She just looked at Chen Qingyun and felt that this woman was very sad.


    Chen Qingyun frowned at her silence. "Come here, why don''t you talk?"


    Starlight is really speechless. It just opens the bag, takes out the tablet from it, opens it, and plays the video.


    The film was edited for more than an hour.


    The length is very long. Five or six men worship Chen Qingyun in turn. Naturally, Chen Qingyun is regarded as the substitute of Feng Yichen.


    What she calls is the name of Feng Yi Chen.


    Starlight opened a little voice, Chen Qingyun instantly heard the content.


    She was stunned and stunned. Then she looked at Chen Xingguang and frowned.


    Then, she suddenly began to smile, the smile seems to be particularly proud. "Well, it seems that you have all seen my film. How do you feel? Isn''t it exciting? "


    Chen Xingguang then opened his mouth: "stimulation is not, very disgusting is true, but since you are so shameless now, already brazen to this point, then I do not need to give you a face."


    Chen Qingyun is totally indifferent to the humiliation of starlight. She just stares at her, smiles and says: "since you can see this film, then Feng Yichen must have seen it, right?"


    "You think more, Gu Xiaomo and I won''t show uncle Fengyi Chen." Chen Xingguang, with a thin satire on his lips, glared at Chen Qingyun and said, "in fact, I know you want to disgust uncle Feng. But your wishful thinking is wrong. He didn''t see this video, and Gu Xiaomo and I won''t show it to him. "


    Chen Qingyun was said to be in a tight heart, narrowed his eyes, looked at Chen Xingguang and coldly hummed: "I don''t believe you all got this film, and Feng Yichen didn''t see it. I just want to disgust him, so what can I do? What can you do with me? "


    "We can''t do anything about you. We just don''t give you this opportunity. Your efforts are in vain."


    "You lie, the wind Yi Chen must have looked, otherwise you also won''t come to look for me." Chen Qingyun angrily rebuked: "these years, the wind Yi Chen has never paid attention to me, I can disgust to him is also very valuable. Do you come to the hospital and say goodbye to me


    "Don''t be sentimental. I''m disgusted to say goodbye to you. I just want to tell you that you''re ugly now." Chen Xingguang looked at Chen Qingyun up and down, his eyes were very cold, so he looked at her contemptuously, like looking at garbage.


    Chen Qingyun couldn''t bear to be looked down upon by the little girl she once despised. "Who do you think is ugly?"


    "Say you, you are not only ugly, but also ugly people do more mischief." Chen Xingguang was not polite and his tone was not slow.


    She came here today to settle accounts.


    She knows that Chen Qingyun doesn''t care about anything anymore. If she cares, maybe she cares about her beauty.


    However, now she is very old, pale and bloodless, her hair is dry, her skin is short of water, and her face has shallow wrinkles. She is already thin. She is too haggard and looks worse, just like a corpse.After seeing her, Chen Xingguang finally found something that can defeat Chen Qingyun.


    She smile, more and more self-confident, than just in the door when the state to be more confident.


    Chen Qingyun was said to be ugly. She was surprised and a little empty.


    These days, she did not look in the mirror, must be very ugly, she can see the long hair is messy, there is no nutrition before, looking very dry.


    She knows that she is not beautiful, but she should not be very ugly. She has always been a beauty.


    "Well, ugly or not, I know very well in my own heart, you don''t have to make a mystery." Chen Qingyun is very calm.


    "You should have heard that once a woman loses the important organ of the uterus, she needs some estrogen drugs to maintain her characteristics. Otherwise, there may be various problems soon."


    Chen Qingyun''s heart throbbed.


    "Now, you have heavy hair and masculine features on your lips." Chen Xingguang stares at Chen Qingyun''s lips and says faintly: "you see, once you can''t maintain it, you will start to have various problems. In just a few days, you will grow a beard, and your wrinkles are more and more."


    "You only have a beard. Don''t scare me." Chen Qingyun immediately screamed as if she had been trampled on her tail.


    This emotion, too strong.


    Starlight also knows from the heart that he has found the right way.


    At this point, the tablet is still playing.


    Chen Xingguang gave Chen Qingyun a contemptuous glance and showed the screen to Chen Qingyun, "come on, look at your ugly appearance. When you took pictures with these men that day, you could barely see it. What if you were uncle Feng who called? Uncle, you don''t want to bully you, uncle. You''re not a dirty man


    "Shut up." Chen Qingyun denounced.


    "So many men, you think you''re a collector, don''t you? Take a look at it clearly. If you look at this video, your body is old. Under the disaster of so many men, your state is 70 years old and 80 years old. " Starlight used a sharp language that he had never used in his life, and said Chen Qingyun mercilessly.


    "You''re only 70 years old and 80 years old." Chen Qingyun shakes her head. When she sees a girl in front of her who is much better, sharper and more beautiful than before, she is totally crazy.


    Chen Xingguang more and more confident, also more and more beautiful, her face like Muye is much stronger than her mother.


    This is not Muye.


    This is Muye''s daughter.


    Chen Qingyun finally sobered up, looking at Chen Xingguang, her eyes burst into flames.


    "What am I like? I looked in the mirror." Starlight turned off the video, put the tablet into the bag, and out of it came a small mirror and threw it to her. "I think you may not have looked in the mirror recently. You might as well look in the mirror and see yourself."


    Chen Qingyun saw the mirror that had been thrown, grabbed it and looked at it.


    This photo, she immediately screamed: "ah!"


    With a faint smile of starlight, she opened her mouth at the right time: "this is the real you. Have a look at it clearly. Are the ugliness in this one very old? Do you have a beard, or are you not even a woman? "

 Chapter 1716

    Chen Qingyun was scared by herself in the mirror. How could she be so haggard?


    Is this still the beautiful and gorgeous self?


    Now she looks so ugly, ugly and old.


    The water tight skin is no longer, instead, there is no water, the skin wrinkled a bit of lustrous luster are not.


    The dark and bright hair that can be used as shampoo advertisement is also messy, like withered yellow leaves, hanging dry on her head, the temples are actually covered with gray.


    Grey hair?


    It''s a symbol of rapid aging.


    Chen Qingyun couldn''t believe her.


    That white hair, that everything looks more old.


    No, this is definitely not a woman like herself.


    How could this ugly, disgusting woman be herself?


    She has always been a charming, beautiful and sexy goddess.


    But the woman in the mirror, this is an old woman, how could she be herself?


    Chen Qingyun shook her head and strongly refused, with incredible shock and fear in her eyes.


    No!


    It''s not me.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t speak, but his eyes were always on Chen Qingyun''s every move. She saw her psychological change from the woman''s complicated and changeable eyes.


    Although Chen Qingyun didn''t open her mouth, her resistance to the mirror was obvious.


    Even deep fear and fear.


    It turns out that it is not anyone who can touch her heart and feel fear. No one will become her weakness here.


    Only face.


    The old face is the most frightening and frightening thing for her. She is extremely afraid of becoming such a person.


    But people will be old, everyone will be old easily.


    Whether you admit it or not, you will become old. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t stay young forever.


    Starlight condensed a pair of moist eyes, only feel Chen Qingyun is very sad, she felt deep sorrow for this woman.


    After a long time, starlight again said: "the people inside are ugly and old. Youth is gone forever. Now, don''t let men pay attention to you. I''m afraid you don''t have the desire to look back when you walk on the street? "


    "No!" Chen Qingyun shakes her head, which is like a rattle and refuses to listen.


    She has always been a dazzling presence in the spotlight. As long as she appears on the red carpet, those reporters will photograph her, and many people will think of her and make her the most beautiful existence.


    It will also become a conversation material after dinner, of course, with a lot of praise.


    The movies she starred in are selling well, and so many of her endorsements are in the advertising industry.


    Many people look for her to speak for her. She is a beautiful and sexy woman. No one can compare with her. She can''t grow old or become so old.


    But who is the man in the mirror?


    Chen Qingyun made a stir and quickly threw the mirror away.


    The mirror lying on the bed, hard room light, reflecting a dazzling light, an instant, dazzling.


    That halo, so strong, reflected on the ceiling, a piece of light and shadow, as if laughing at Chen Qingyun''s stupidity.


    She shakes her head again and reaches for her hair in fear.


    Starlight took the opportunity to raise his voice: "and not only do not have the desire to look back, I''m afraid we have to stay away from it. If we look at it, we will feel very disgusting. In the future, you will no longer be beautiful, you will become the ugliest movie queen. "


    Said, Chen Xingguang took out the mobile phone, took a few photos, looked at her such appearance, Chen Xingguang sneered. "Such an ugly person, sent to the domestic media, combined with your films that have become the best singers, you will become the ugliest movie queen. Chen Qingyun is not only infamous, but also the most pathetic existence in the history of film."


    Hearing Chen Xingguang''s low voice ringing in his ears, Chen Qingyun''s mind is like being cast a spell.


    She shook her head and refused to believe them.


    No.


    Absolutely not old.


    "It''s not me. How could it be me?"


    "How can it not be you? Take a look. The ugly and disgusting woman is you, Chen Qingyun."


    "Nonsense, asshole. You dare to curse me for being old. It''s not me at all. It''s not me."


    Chen Qingyun quickly shook her head, eyes across a deeper fear, she felt that the person is really not themselves.


    A voice in my mind has been telling myself that she is very beautiful, very beautiful, let the world see her men are moved by it.


    Beauty is just like the best thing in the world. Everyone is salivating at her.


    "You''re old. You have too many men. You''ve crushed your kidney meridian. Now you''ve lost the symbol of a woman. The estrogen you secrete to keep you young and vigorous is gone. You can only get old quickly, because this is the time of reincarnation. It''s a matter of course. You should be unhappy. You deserve it."Starlight''s voice is not high or low, very calm.


    In her life, she didn''t say too many ugly words.


    But now, she said these ugly words to Chen Qingyun.


    The woman who raised her until she was sixteen.


    This woman, who also hurt her mother, played a very important role in her life.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Even if she was afraid, she wanted to do the most, but when Chen Qingyun was really afraid, she was still very complicated.


    She took a deep breath.


    When Chen Qingyun called Uncle Feng''s name in her mind, she was so disgusted that she regarded other men as Uncle Feng. She was mean.


    She called and threatened herself.


    She also hurt Xiao Mo to offer so much blood for her.


    Think of Gu Xiaomo was drawn so much blood, starlight''s heart is more complex.


    Not to sympathize with this woman, all this is Chen Qingyun''s own fault, is her own fault.


    If she can''t break her willpower, she will have a chance to harm people later.


    This time, starlight just wants to disintegrate Chen Qingyun''s willpower.


    This is also the purpose of her visit.


    It was determined that she would not see this woman again before going to Boston, but later, after seeing that shameless and inhuman film, starlight decided to change her mind.


    Feng family gave her the most warmth in her life.


    How can she let this woman destroy aunt Gu''s happiness and add a disgusting uncle to her?


    She felt that she had the responsibility and obligation to protect aunt Gu and uncle Feng.


    Chen Qingyun must pay for this.


    Starlight saw that she was still shaking her head, as if her eyes were more scared and were on the verge of collapse.


    She took two steps forward and got closer. She continued to open her mouth and said, "you once had a secret intention and indirectly killed your best friend Muye. You can get more because you can, but you forget that Mu Ye died at that age, and her youth and appearance also remain at that age. She is always young and beautiful in the memory of Zhong Shiyu and you You are ugly. "


    "No, no, I am the most beautiful." Chen Qingyun yelled, "shut up, shut up, don''t talk."


    "I''ll say it." The starlight also roared, and the flame overtook Chen Qingyun''s momentum.


    She looked at Chen Qingyun coldly, with anger and complicated emotions in her eyes.


    "You are the ugliest. You want to get Mr. Feng Yichen''s attention, but you fail. Mr. Feng Yichen only has Ms. Gu Hao in his eyes. Ms. Gu is the most beautiful woman in Mr. Feng Yichen''s eyes and heart, and the most beautiful woman I know."


    "No, no, I am the most beautiful." Chen Qingyun shook her head and yelled.


    "You are the ugliest, you are old and ugly." The starlight cut off Chen Qingyun''s words again. "You are the ugliest woman with wrinkles on your face. Now you are not a woman. You are not human and ghost."


    "No, it''s not." Chen Qingyun is going crazy, she seems to be stimulated to break down, scared by the mirror of that self.


    She shook her head and tore at her hair with both hands, and the hair was torn off by her.


    "No, I''m the most beautiful. Muye can''t compare it, Wen qian can''t compare it, Wen Xuan can''t compare it, no woman can''t, I''m the most beautiful, Zhong Shiyu is the one who loves me the most, Zhong Shiyu likes me and cares about me, he doesn''t have Muye in his heart, Feng Yichen also thinks about me, yes, Feng Yichen thinks about me."

 Chapter 1717

    Chen Qingyun continued to roar, the voice hysterical, a force of the non-stop.


    Starlight looks at her like this, what she said is still in order, it seems that it has not completely collapsed.


    Chen took a deep breath.


    At the moment, she is more sober than ever.


    She felt that it was not enough to stimulate Chen Qingyun.


    "This is all your wishful thinking. Mr. Feng Yichen has never thought about you, nor has Zhong Shiyu liked you. He just uses you. You are just a tool for him to meet his needs."


    "No, Zhong Shiyu flatters me. He needs me. He likes me. He cares about me. You are wrong."


    "He doesn''t like you. He just takes advantage of you. He uses you to make money. He uses you to rush to serve him. You think he''s playing with him. In fact, you''re just a tool for others to make money." Xingguang continues to say that she wants to stimulate Chen Qingyun.


    "Shut up." Chen Qingyun suddenly raised her eyes. The eyes looked at Chen Xingguang. When she saw the stars, she was in a trance. Her red eyes were empty. After a long time, she whispered, "is that you, little leaf?"


    That last sound, very gentle, with a trill, like uncertain, afraid to disturb the people in front of you.


    Little leaf?


    Starlight instantly understood that she thought she saw herself as Mu Ye.


    Small leaf, it should be a Muye handle.


    Chen Xingguang also later learned that he was very similar to his mother. Unfortunately, she did not have a picture of Muye. She had never seen her mother in her life.


    Now, Chen Qingyun mistook herself for Muye. Her eyes are shining and she thinks of something. In this case, she will be wrong.


    Starlight pursed her lips and opened her mouth. "Chen Qingyun, do you dare to call my name?"


    Chen Qingyun was questioned for a moment, she shivered, her eyes dodged. "Little leaf, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to."


    "I think you did it on purpose." Chen Xingguang''s tone is still so cold and calm, which stimulates Chen Qingyun''s confused nerves.


    She shook her head, "I didn''t mean to, Xiaoye. Zhong Shiyu cheated you. He pit you and me. He is the culprit. He hurt you. Don''t look for me. You should look for him."


    I feel guilty, so I''m so afraid and afraid.


    Otherwise, how can you shiver like this.


    And shirking responsibility.


    Chen Xingguang sneered in his heart. "Zhong Shiyu is really not a person. I will find him to settle the grudges between me and him. Don''t try to shirk your responsibility. Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Little leaf, I didn''t, you believe me, I will never harm you." Chen Qingyun shook her head. "I am, just jealous of you."


    "Jealous of me?" Starlight is very confused. I don''t know what Chen Qingyun envies Muye. "What are you jealous of me for?"


    "I envy Zhong Shiyu for being interested in you. I''m very angry. But you, I don''t believe that you don''t know what happened to me and Zhong Shiyu, but you continue to be with Zhong Shiyu, Muye." Chen Qingyun said here, suddenly her eyes changed, and there was more hatred. "You know he came to me in the middle of the night. You had a spring festival with me. You still had a relationship with him. Muye, you are also responsible for it."


    Starlight''s heart is pounding.


    Is Muye also a character problem?


    Her heart is very confused, but do not want to believe, perhaps all of this is Chen Qingyun''s own mischief.


    She took a breath, did not answer the question: "I blame myself? I know everything? Chen Qingyun, who are we so devoid of human nature


    "Muye, don''t be so innocent. You just know. Do you know what I hate most about you?" Chen Qingyun glared at the starlight, then lowered her head and said: "I hate you most. I always pretend to be weak. You capture Zhong Shiyu''s heart with the so-called feminine tenderness. You are a white lotus of Virgin Mary, and you hate it most."


    Chen Xingguang frowned, looked at Chen Qingyun for a while, and then said, "you finally admit that you hate me, so you will move your mind to kill me."


    "Yes, I want you to die. If you die, I will be short of an eyesore." Chen Qingyun was in a trance and suddenly began to gnash her teeth. "You shouldn''t, shouldn''t, don''t ring the bell, Shiyu''s idea. You''re such a nuisance. If you die, I''ll only treat Fu Wenqian alone. I can take your child as my own, so that Zhong Shiyu never knows you gave birth to a child. Ha ha ha


    With that, Chen Qingyun sneered and became more crazy.


    Look at her so, starlight concentration for a moment, staring at her eyes, is also a cold smile: "you finally said your dark heart, Muye is your mind to kill."


    "So what? I just want you to die. I don''t just want you to die. I want your daughter to die later. Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to start. " Chen Qingyun''s lip corner has a more gloomy radian: "however, your daughter''s fate is not good, she should not have fallen in love with Feng Yichen''s son, Feng Yichen''s son, that is a proud boy, and will certainly abandon your daughter in the future."Starlight took a breath.


    This woman is really insidious.


    She''s a total curse.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better take care of yourself." She said in a cold voice, "you have now become an ugly soul. The so-called phase comes from the heart, which means you are like this."


    Hearing ugliness, Chen Qingyun shook her head again. "You are, you are ugly."


    Starlight pursed her lips and looked at Chen Qingyun carefully. She took the mirror on the bed and directly held Chen Qingyun to face the mirror together.


    "You see, which of us is ugly?" The bright eyes and white teeth, rosy lips and pretty white teeth, and the soft and shiny hair of the


    , are seen in the mirror. The other one is the old, haggard and pale old woman. The hair on her lips is still heavy. The skin has left the advanced skin care products and has produced black spots. There is no way to hide the defects in the Chen Qingyun.


    As if she had been scalded, she screamed, "take it, take the mirror away."


    Xingguang stopped her from escaping. She pressed Chen Qingyun and forced her to look at the people in the mirror. She said word by word: "you actually moved your mind to Mu Ye''s death at the very beginning. You are such a wicked woman. I always thought that you killed Muye indirectly. So you are also guilty, so you adopted me. But I didn''t expect that you would be so vicious. You opened it At the very beginning, he started to hurt people. "


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes are frightened to look at the people in the mirror, scared to close their eyes.


    As if she had not heard the voice of Chen Xingguang, she closed her eyes tightly and refused to look in the mirror.


    Starlight also thoroughly understood that her mother was killed by her.


    Not indirectly.


    It was she who deliberately tried to kill her in the first place.


    She grabbed Chen Qingyun''s hair, pulled hard, said to her: "you open your eyes to see yourself, the devil inside is you, you, Chen Qingyun, is an ugly devil."


    As soon as her hair hurt, Chen Qingyun was forced to open her eyes and face herself in the mirror again.


    In an instant, his eyes widened with fear again.


    She struggled, shaking her head, reaching for the starlight.


    Starlight also grabbed her hand. After all, Chen Qingyun had just had a major operation and suffered massive bleeding, and then her body did not recover. She was still very weak. Xingguang did not have to work very hard to shackle her.


    She said fiercely: "you carefully look at me, look at yourself, this is your retribution, you hurt others eventually harm yourself, you deserve this."


    "You let me go." Chen Qingyun''s life and death struggle.


    They wrestled.


    Chen Qingyun is not looking at herself in the mirror, in order not to see, she is desperate to resist.


    Starlight is also very stubborn, so hard, she must see.


    With a breath in her heart, she couldn''t help thinking that this woman had hurt her own mother, and that she cared about Uncle Feng and asked Xiao Mo to donate blood. She couldn''t help it. She wanted to press her so that she could just press her to death.


    At this point, outside the ward.


    A tall figure in a hurry came quickly towards the landing cloud.


    Lu Yun was relieved to see the visitor. "Young master, you come."

 Chapter 1718

    "Why do you bring starlight?" Gu Xiaomo saw Lu Yun and asked seriously, "where are her people?"


    "Inside, young master, don''t worry. I hear miss starlight can control the scene." Lu Yun knew that it would be a big deal, so he secretly informed Gu Xiaomo, but he didn''t expect his young master to come immediately.


    Although Lu Yun said so, Gu Xiaomo was still worried that his frown could not be extended.


    He made for the door at once.


    Lu Yun called out: "young master, you wait."


    Gu Xiaomo had no choice but to stop and stand at the door, holding back the hand of opening the door.


    At this time, the voice of Chen Xingguang came from inside. "Do you think you can''t see when you close your eyes? I tell you, no, even if you close your eyes, there is no way to change the fact that you have become super ugly. The more you don''t want to accept, the more deeply this image will go into your mind, so that you will never forget how ugly you are. Moreover, you will grow older, more ugly and more spiteful. "


    The voice was low and slow, but there was a force in it.


    Gu Xiaomo is also surprised and subconsciously looks at Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun lowered his voice and whispered in Gu Xiaomo''s ear: "Miss Xingguang seems to have found a way to restrain Chen Qingyun. What she said about Chen Qingyun has collapsed and said a lot of useful things. I think Miss Xingguang can hear clearly. She may want to know about some things, such as her own mother''s affairs. Once she misses this opportunity, she may want to listen, It''s hard. "


    "But it''s very dangerous. What if Chen Qingyun hurt starlight?" Gu Xiaomo is very worried and growls a way.


    Lu Yun shook his head and said: "Chen Qingyun doesn''t have that much strength. We are paying attention to it. Once the danger is in danger, we will break into the door immediately."


    Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath, standing at the door, he could hear the sound of stars.


    He looked grave and depressed.


    But he didn''t push the door in the end.


    Gu Xiaomo was surprised by the voice of the dialogue. It seems that uncle Lu Yun is not unreasonable.


    He stood by the door, listening to the voice inside, a handsome face particularly dignified.


    Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath, put his hand in his trouser pocket, his eyes were as black as ink, his mouth was pursed into a line, and his whole body was covered with cold breath, which was very different.


    Lu Yun takes a look at him, stands at the door, and pays attention to the movement inside at any time. He must not have an accident. If there is a little danger, he should bear the responsibility, so Lu Yun is particularly alert.


    "Let go of me, I let you let go of me, let go of me, little leaf, bitch, you white lotus flower, let go of me." Chen Qingyun yelled.


    Starlight sneers, always holding Chen Qingyun''s hair, pulling her dry hair, pulling hard.


    "White lotus? Well, I tell you, I disdain to do white lotus, but I will do black lotus. " Starlight sneered: "I''m going to clean you up today, for uncle Feng and aunt Gu Hao, and for my Gu Xiaomo, how can you use Xiao Mo''s blood? You don''t deserve it. "


    Gu Xiaomo stayed in a daze, in the door, for a long time did not move.


    Lu Yun blinked.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo suddenly turned his head, sharp sight on Lu Yun''s face.


    Lu Yun is stunned. He feels guilty. He wants to turn his eyes away from Xiao Mo''s sharp eyes.


    It can''t be Miss starlight who told the young master that he had a lot of mouth.


    "Uncle Lu." Gu Xiaomo suddenly gritted his teeth and called Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun''s heart cluttered for a moment. He felt a little empty. He still laughed and said, "young master, you have something to say."


    "It''s too hard for you to tell me?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a sneer. His voice was very low, only Lu Yun could hear it.


    The bodyguards not far away could not hear.


    It can be seen that Gu Xiaomo gave Lu Yun a little face and didn''t say anything directly.


    Lu Yun pulled his lips awkwardly. "Young master, I don''t know what to say."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her, "you don''t know? I think uncle Lu knows everything and knows what to do


    Lu Yun heard the meaning of his words, and his ears were red. He said, "well, I told Miss Xingguang that you donated blood to Chen Qingyun. I was angry. I felt that she should know."


    After all, he admitted it.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Lu Yun, a touch of helplessness in his deep dark eyes.


    He probably understood Lu Yun''s mind, that is, to complain about injustice for himself, and wanted the star light to lead his love.


    Lu Yun is different from his own angle and position. He thinks about himself. Maybe he thinks less about starlight.


    As a man of starlight, he knows very well that he doesn''t want his women to be grateful for their worries.


    But this feeling, uncle Lu Yun can''t understand him.


    He didn''t really blame Lu Yun.


    Two people stood at the door, stayed for a while, Gu Xiaomo said: "if you don''t have this mouth, she may not be so worried.""But I seem to have heard that Miss starlight is going to Boston, young master. In fact, you know it in your mind. Fortunately, I have a lot of words. Otherwise, how could miss starlight go to Boston with you, don''t you?" Lu Yun asked with a smile.


    "What?" Gu Xiaomo picks eyebrow, "still want me to solemnly thank you?"


    "Thank you very much, but you have to admit that I can promote the relationship between you and miss starlight by saying more words." What Lu Yun said is a little proud.


    Gu Xiaomo snorted. "Do you have a bad relationship with starlight


    Lu Yun a stay, thought, OK, you don''t count?


    But I didn''t say that.


    He ha ha smile, very social smile and laughter.


    Gu Xiaomo was also stunned, thin lips with a weak smile, "Uncle Lu Yun, it seems that I really have to thank you, not only consolidated my feelings with starlight, but also forced Xingguang to face Chen Qingyun''s courage."


    Lu Yun is stunned and looks at Xiao Mo carefully. "Young master, do you really thank me or run on me?"


    "Thank you very much, of course." Gu Xiaomo''s tone was a little longer, and added a sentence. "I really run on you."


    Lu Yun opened his mouth and laughed. "Young master, let''s not talk, but listen carefully."


    Gu Xiaomo''s attention has been focused on it.


    Chen Qingyun yelled and yelled inside. The voice of starlight was always very low, sometimes with a kind of gloomy hatred. Sometimes it was more of a protest against the injustice of fate. Naturally, she was not polite to Chen Qingyun.


    Shame on this woman.


    She pulled off a wisp of Chen Qingyun''s hair.


    She screamed, waved her hand, and hit the mirror to one side, which fell to the ground.


    Chen Xingguang stepped back a little bit, looking at Chen Qingyun coldly, his eyes were cold.


    As she stood by Chen Qingyun''s bed, her eyes grew colder and colder. She whispered, "a villain like you will surely suffer the retribution you deserve."


    Chen Qingyun, who was sitting on the bed with disordered hair, suddenly fell cold in her raised eyes, and her lip corners also gradually cooled down.


    The fundus of the eye seems to be a little more clear.


    The next second, she suddenly rushed to Chen Xingguang.


    Starlight is on guard against Chen Qingyun, has been doubting whether Chen Qingyun really lost his mind.


    See her suddenly pounce, starlight a side body quickly.


    Chen Qingyun fell to the ground.


    "Ah She let out a scream in pain.


    Starlight back a few steps away, looking down at the woman in front of her.


    "Bitch." Chen Qingyun raised her face and cursed, "do you still want to stimulate me? Do you want to make me collapse? You have a sinister heart. "


    Starlight is also a Zheng, and then pulled his lips, "it seems that you have not been stimulated to collapse, you just installed?"


    "Almost." Chen Qingyun shook her head, rubbed her painful hair root, and sneered: "you almost succeeded. Thanks to me, Chen Qingyun has strong willpower. Otherwise, it''s really your way. A little girl''s film, who is still in infancy, wants to calculate me."


    Starlight knows that it is not so easy to defeat her. It seems that she has failed.


    She was a little depressed and worried.


    Chen Qingyun looked at her face changed, more proud of a lot, "also want to use me to become ugly to stimulate me, I am ugly, so what? I don''t want to accept the fact that no one in the world can beat me, only myself. I want to fight with me. It''s better. "

 Chapter 1719

    Outside the room, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tight, his pupil shrinks violently for several times. Finally, he doesn''t hold back and pushes the door in.


    What he can''t stand most is that starlight was wronged a little bit. Now it seems that Xingguang failed to defeat Chen Qingyun, which must have been hit hard.


    Chen Qingyun, a woman, is not only vicious, but also treacherous.


    She pretended to be really crazy, but she was not crazy after all. She was so arrogant to run against starlight. How could Gu Xiaomo suffer from her own woman being run.


    He pushed open the door, and the tall body walked in.


    Starlight turned back, a moment saw Gu Xiaomo, but also a surprise, "you, how did you come?"


    Gu Xiaomo quickly came over, low eyes at the stars, lips with a faint smile, eyes with doting and heartache, so obvious, so extreme, anyone who saw, will envy.


    When he came to the starlight, he put the star in his arms, and his doting and protecting mentality was obvious.


    "No, she''s gone. Why did you come here secretly?" Gu Xiaomo spoke softly.


    Starlight pursed her lips, a little embarrassed, but she was sorry that she didn''t help them all out.


    I''m sorry.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Xiaomo instantly understood the girl''s careful thinking.


    "I''m sorry." Starlight apologizes.


    "Silly girl." Gu Xiaomo reached out and rubbed the top of her hair.


    He looked at her eyes, so focused, as if there was only Chen Xingguang in the whole pair of deep eyes,


    there will always be only Chen Xingguang.


    So hot emotion, so gentle eyes.


    Very pure.


    No matter what he did, he would support and spoil her, help her clean up the mess, and would not blame her or get angry.


    Chen Xingguang was a little embarrassed when he gazed so affectionately. She pursed her lips and laughed and said, "it''s a bit silly, but it''s not without harvest. It''s natural to see this shameful woman''s ugliness. It''s clear that the retribution exists. I also know that she deliberately killed my own mother''s mind from the beginning, I have no more compassion for this woman, everything should be over


    Gu Xiaomo slightly shocked, "did she admit that she moved the thought of killing your mother at the beginning?"


    After all, Gu Xiaomo came late and didn''t hear the words at the beginning.


    Starlight nodded. "She admitted that she just wanted Muye to die."


    Gu Xiaomo narrowed his eyes, and his eyes gradually cooled down. His eyes turned to Chen Qingyun, who was sitting on the ground.


    Chen Qingyun also looked up at them.


    Just like that scene, probably a woman will envy, envy and hate.


    Chen Qingyun saw that Mu Ye''s daughter was spoiled and spoiled by Feng Yichen''s son. She was gentle as if she were treating the most precious porcelain in the world. She was afraid that a big move would destroy the excellent porcelain. She was so gentle and focused that she could not help feeling jealous.


    She twisted her face and growled in anger. "What? Chen Xingguang, I just moved your mother''s mind? That''s her. Damn it


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang took a breath.


    Gu Xiaomo reached out and patted the back of starlight, silently comforting her.


    "Damn it?" Gu Xiaomo this just opened a cold retort: "in the end who is more damned?"


    Chen Qingyun heard his tone very bad, chuckled and said: "of course, it''s you, Muye, Xingguang, all damned."


    Gu Xiaomo hugs the starlight and looks at her from above. His lips are cold and sharp like a blade.


    "You seem confident that all of us can''t do anything about you?" Gu Xiaomo laughs with ridicule.


    "You just can''t do anything about me." Chen Qingyun is very proud of her smile.


    At this time, Lu Yun said at the door, "young master, the mirror is coming."


    I saw two bodyguards carrying a landing dressing mirror into the door. The mirror is very large, two meters high and half a meter wide. It can be firmly seated on the ground.


    Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang are both surprised.


    They look at Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun also laughed and explained, "I asked people to prepare. I think it should be used."


    "Put it in front of Chen Qingyun and show it to him." Gu Xiaomo said in a cold voice: "she doesn''t pretend to be beautiful. Does she feel that she can restore her former beauty? I think it''s better to just destroy that old face. "


    On hearing the speech, Chen Qingyun gave a thrill.


    Gu Xiaomo easily captured this small action, he smiles and looks at Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun also laughed and said, "young master, I have this intention. It''s better to carve two characters on her face, one on her left and one on her left. How about being mean?"


    Gu Xiao Mo smiles at Chen Qingyun and her face turns white, which is also a deliberate elevation of voice. "Well, I think so, very well.""This is a hospital, a hospital in the UK. You can''t do that." Chen Qingyun retorted immediately, her voice trembling, not without fear, not without fear.


    Her face, if destroyed, engraved, it is really completely destroyed.


    How could she let that happen?


    "After the discharge procedures, we also informed the doctors and nurses. Don''t disturb us. We are responsible for everything except ourselves." Lu Yun said with a smile: "young master, I let people do it."


    "Well, we must do something about it. This woman has harmed Xingguang''s mother-in-law. That''s my young master''s mother-in-law. We have to avenge her." Gu Xiaomo slowly opened his mouth and said: "first tie up this woman, plug her mouth, prevent her from calling, and then engrave characters on her face and ask her to look at it."


    Chen Qingyun struggled to get up and escape.


    But the mirror was in front of her, and two bodyguards came forward and pressed her directly.


    A bunch of towels went into her mouth.


    Chen Qingyun was frightened to see herself in the mirror. Her eyes were panicked and her mouth was stuffed with towel. Her face was transformed and even uglier.


    If you engrave, it is disfigurement.


    She doesn''t want to.


    She immediately looked at Chen Xingguang with the intention of asking for help.


    Seeing her so, the starlight''s eyes were cold.


    She didn''t feel for her.


    She is not the Virgin Mary, she does not need to put herself on the moral high ground, she does not love Chen Qingyun at all, she just wants this woman to be punished early.


    The bodyguard tore the bed sheet and turned it into a piece of cloth and tied up Chen Qingyun.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "first take out the towel, let''s enjoy this woman''s ugliness. Don''t worry. I like boiling frogs in warm water."


    "Yes." The bodyguard pulled the towel out of Qingyun''s mouth.


    As soon as her mouth was free, Chen Qingyun immediately opened her mouth to Chen Xingguang: "Chen Xingguang, in any case, you are also raised by me, and you still owe me the kindness of nurturing."


    "What do you owe you?" This time, the starlight directly connected to the past. "I owe you all the time. I''m not going to pay you back. You don''t deserve it."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and said with appreciation: "very right, starlight, is this how to hate her, owe her? You didn''t let her support you. She volunteered. Why ask you to please me


    Starlight pursed her lips, looked at Chen Qingyun and said in a cold voice: "don''t put me on the moral high ground, restrain me, you don''t deserve it. You''ve been damned since you tried to harm my mother. Uncle Feng and aunt Gu have left you countless opportunities. You don''t know how to cherish them. But Xiao Mo gave you so much blood. You don''t deserve it and you should die. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    Lu Yunyi was happy and clapped.


    "Miss Xingguang is right. Chen Qingyun is not worthy of asking for mercy. She has already died."


    "Chen Xingguang, you can''t do this to me. You can''t ruin my face." Looking at Chen Xingguang, Chen Qingyun still thinks it''s better to ask for help from her. "What can you do to let me go?"


    Starlight heart trembles and purses lips. "Will my mother in heaven agree to let you go? Will Xiao Mo agree to the blood he gave you? Do you deserve it? Now that you want to beg for mercy, what have you done? "


    "Let me go, starlight. I apologize and let me go."


    "Nothing." Gu Xiaomo''s deep voice interrupted Chen Qingyun''s wishful thinking. "Don''t daydream."


    "I''ll do it myself." The starlight suddenly came forward. "Give me a knife."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, look to starlight, immediately way: "I come, do not need you."


    "No Starlight shook his head and said to Gu Xiaomo as if he had made up his mind: "this is the grudge between me and her. I have to solve it."


    Gu Xiaomo gazed at the stars, very tangled.


    He didn''t want starlight to stain his hands.


    But starlight''s eyes, too determined, she made up her mind, not so much a determination as an attitude.


    She used her actions to draw a clear line with Chen Qingyun.


    From then on, he was cut off.


    She finished it herself.

 Chapter 1720

    Gu Xiao Mo looks at the star light, the pain in his heart is tight, and the intense love makes him purr his lips.


    Starlight, this girl, don''t do it like this.


    She is a weak girl who has no power to bind a chicken. She has never had a knife in her life, and even seldom uses the props in the kitchen. Now she has to end up with Chen Qingyun in person, and even has to use the knife to end it.


    He didn''t want to.


    I can''t bear to let starlight do such a thing.


    "Starlight, I''m here. When can I use you?" Gu Xiaomo felt that he could audit things for starlight, even if it was to kill for starlight, he would not hesitate.


    What''s more, Chen Qingyun is really a dirty woman.


    "No, that''s what I have to do." The starlight shook his head. "This time, you listen to me and I''ll lead."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned again.


    Starlight white face listed desperate determination and courage.


    Lu Yun looked a little admired.


    He took out a dagger. It was a Swiss Army knife.


    Open it and pass it over.


    The bright blade twinkles with dazzling brightness, which makes people''s eyes ache.


    "Uncle Lu." Gu Xiaomo saw the knife and handed it over. He immediately yelled at Lu Yun in a low voice.


    Lu Yun looks at Gu Xiaomo, but shakes his head at him.


    In Lu Yun''s opinion, this is Chen Xingguang''s choice.


    She needs to make a move to end up with Chen Qingyun.


    And this is a ceremony.


    Sometimes, life really needs a ceremony to lay the foundation for it.


    Gu Xiaomo on the land cloud disapproval of the eyes, but also a little stagnation.


    Starlight took the knife, holding the saber, she cast a grateful glance to Lu Yun.


    Looking at Xiao Mo again, she also chuckled.


    The smile was cold and brave.


    Such bright, let a person see more heartache and unbearable.


    Gu Xiaomo felt that he was really worried about the starlight, and his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    Starlight shook his head slightly, so that he could rest assured of himself.


    Chen Qingyun saw that starlight actually held the knife, and the sharp Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao pointed to herself, which was also in a daze.


    Starlight took a step forward, Chen Qingyun immediately shook her head and screamed: "no, no, Chen Xingguang, you can''t do this to me, Chen Xingguang, I''m your aunt, your biological mother''s best sister, I raised you, if you do this to me, you will go to hell."


    Starlight''s eyes coldly stare at Chen Qingyun, not moved by her words.


    She came to Chen Qingyun.


    One of the two bodyguards is holding Chen Qingyun.


    Lu Yun winked at them and told them to hold on to Chen Qingyun.


    Although Chen Qingyun is bound, but Chen Qingyun will struggle, so bound, and then let people to stand, she is wiping wings difficult to fly.


    "Even if it''s going to hell, I''ll destroy you myself." Xingguang said word by word: "this is what you owe me."


    "You, you are so cruel." Chen Qingyun saw that Chen Xingguang was determined to end up with herself, knowing that there was no hope of saying anything.


    She immediately looked at Gu Xiaomo and Lu Yun and yelled: "Gu Xiaomo, do you see it? Chen Xingguang is Zhong Shiyu''s daughter. She has Zhong Shiyu''s blood in her bones. She has no sense of gratitude. If you fall in love with her, she will be so merciless to you in the future. "


    Gu Xiaomo frowns, sharp line of sight directly swept to Chen Qingyun.


    Her eyes were sharp as a knife, and she wanted to cut Chen Qingyun''s tongue directly.


    Lu Yun is also quietly waiting there, paying close attention to Chen Xingguang''s every move.


    "She is Zhong Shiyu''s daughter. Half of her genes are Zhong Shiyu''s, and Zhong Shiyu is also heartless and playful. Her mother is Muye, Muye is not a good person, not so innocent, she is very damned very, Chen Xingguang''s body flows their blood, where can be better?


    Gu Xiaomo, you are the son of Feng Yi Chen. You should be a better woman.


    How can you find such a wild species as Chen Xingguang.


    This ruthless and unintentional little wild will do this to you in the future.


    Shouldn''t you be afraid when you see her doing this to me? "


    Chen Qingyun yelled so many words in one breath.


    Gu Xiaomo Yingting between the eyebrows are wrinkled, wrinkling is very fierce.


    But Chen Xingguang did not say a word.


    Holding a dagger like this, watching Chen Qingyun yell.


    Gu Xiaomo did not open his mouth.


    All of us are listening to Chen Qingyun''s words.


    Gu Xiaomo naturally won''t go to his heart. He is very clear about the starlight.


    He has never been the kind of person who has been manipulated.


    He was also very clear.


    Chen Xingguang is Chen Xingguang, who Muye is, he knows, but how to be a person is no longer important.She died, and he did not make any comments on those who died.


    And Zhong Shiyu is Zhong Shiyu, which has nothing to do with starlight.


    Starlight had already made clear his attitude and would not recognize Zhong Shiyu.


    He is just a provider of his genes, not a father.


    Chen Qingyun wanted to sow dissension.


    A woman, to now, but also destroy the happiness of others, this heart, is very dirty and insidious.


    He just looked at Chen Qingyun coldly and was not moved at all.


    Chen Qingyun flustered, "don''t be indifferent. If she does this to me, she will treat you like this."


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak.


    Chen Xingguang directly pulled out the towel from the bodyguard''s hand and thrust it into Chen Qingyun''s mouth.


    "Woo Hoo woo." For a moment, Chen Qingyun couldn''t speak.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the girl in front of her. Her eyes were firm and sharp. It was like the ice and snow in the Arctic, cold and rustling.


    Chen Qingyun in all kinds of fear, finally found a fact, Chen Xingguang changed, she is no longer the little girl she knew.


    Her heart is cold now.


    Starlight sneered and said, "you have forgotten the fact that I was raised by you and learned some from you. To say that cold-blooded and inhumane, you are the first."


    Chen Qingyun can''t speak, she is very worried at this time, Chen Xingguang this knife really fell on his face.


    The uterus is gone, it''s gone.


    But face, if not, it is really miserable.


    How could she enjoy herself when she lost her face?


    Chen Qingyun shook her head.


    Star light a knife extended over, sharp blade across Chen Qingyun''s cheek.


    Whew!


    Chen Qingyun did not dare to move.


    There was a white mark on the cheek, and then blood oozed out of the white path.


    Thin and dense blood beads instantly condensed into dense blood channels.


    So clear blood marks.


    Starlight''s eyes are very cold. At the moment, Chen Xingguang is like an emissary from hell. He is full of momentum, which makes people scared.


    "Don''t move." "The more you move, the longer the knife mark on your face," Chen Xingguang said coldly

 Chapter 1721

    Chen Qingyun just whimpered, but the towel blocked the whole mouth, so that she can not shout out, she can only so shout, in the heart will be depressed to death.


    The huge mirror in front of her now clearly reflects her whole face, and the blood stained acupoints are so abrupt.


    It''s three or four centimeters long.


    She is so cruel.


    Chen Qingyun looks at Chen Xingguang in horror.


    Gu Xiaomo and Lu Yun are also very surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the starlight would be so fierce, they really moved their hands.


    You know, it''s one thing to talk about, another to do it.


    It takes a lot of courage.


    She actually waved a knife at Chen Qingyun.


    Looking at the stars like this, Gu Xiaomo''s heart is more painful, a heart stuffy, the pain is very much.


    His starlight encounters too much.


    Life is so unfair that starlight was born without a mother.


    My father is still the scum of Zhong Shiyu.


    She did not have a good life with Chen Xingguang. She grew up alone in Canada and was lonely when she returned home.


    Chen Qingyun gave her nothing but clothing, food, shelter and transportation.


    Fate is so unfair to starlight.


    She''s really a tough girl.


    It takes a lot of courage to do this.


    He is full of heartache, gentle and pitiful eyes at the starlight, looking at her for a moment.


    It took a lot of effort to cut the star light.


    She seemed to have been taken away from her soul, and her body somehow did not have much strength.


    She felt that she was about to collapse.


    But strong willpower made her tell herself that it was not over.


    She said to Chen Qingyun: "you owe my mother Muye, and you hurt her. Although you don''t admit it, I also have a clear distinction between right and wrong. Her death is not only your fault, but also her weak willpower and personality.


    Her tragedy is determined by her character, so I don''t want your life, I only scratch your face. This is what you owe her. "


    She said every word clearly.


    Chen Qingyun heard this and was shocked in her eyes.


    Lu Yun is also a Leng, it seems that this star miss, is really a clear distinction between right and wrong.


    At this point, the mind is clear, but it is not acceptable.


    How can such a big child yearn for her too much?


    That''s pretty good.


    Lu Yun''s eyes crossed with a touch of relief.


    Only in this way can we distinguish the right from the wrong clearly, and when necessary, when it comes to emergency, we can make it really powerful.


    It seems that the girlfriend chosen by the eldest young master is qualified.


    His previous worries can also be put down.


    "Chi!"


    The next second, starlight''s knife, again waved out, is a knife, row in Chen Qingyun''s face.


    "Woo Hoo." The pain made Chen Qingyun whimper and scream, looking very uncomfortable.


    Pain is the second, more knife on the face, is the most painful heart.


    "This is what you owe uncle Feng." Chen Xingguang once again said: "when you seduced uncle Fengyi Chen, did not succeed, but did not know convergence, uncle Feng did not care about you, did not drive to kill, left behind the road and face to you, but you are not satisfied."


    Chen Qingyun murmured and wanted to say something.


    But his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t hear.


    In fact, we didn''t mean to listen.


    Lu Yun and Gu Xiaomo are a bit shocked.


    This knife, unexpectedly is for the wind Yi Chen but goes to stab Chen Qingyun.


    The first knife, for my own mother.


    Good.


    Without a mother, there is no life of one''s own.


    It''s right to have a mother before someone else.


    Lu Yun couldn''t help admiring the little girl even more.


    The next one went over.


    A wheeze.


    Another side of Chen Qingyun''s cheek also had a bloodstain.


    Xingguang once again said: "this is what you owe uncle Feng and aunt Gu. Four years ago, you were still obsessed with Uncle Feng, but you still wanted to continue to destroy the relationship between uncle Feng and aunt Gu.


    You bought the villa next door to their villa. You are so filthy. It''s disgusting.


    After changing my guardianship, uncle Feng and aunt Gu still gave you a free hand. They didn''t block you. They left a way for the future. You didn''t know how to be grateful. You didn''t know how to repent. They were still infatuated.


    You are very shameful. I feel sorry for you. There are two knives in total. You owe uncle Feng and aunt Gu. "


    Chen Qingyun was completely stunned.She was still struggling to say what she wanted to say. At this time, she was numb.


    She did not dare to move, for she would be more severely scratched by the knife when she shook her head.


    So she didn''t dare to move. She could only stare at Chen Xingguang, a girl who looked like Muye.


    There was a moment of confusion in her eyes.


    So ethereal, as if there was no focal length.


    No one knows what she''s thinking.


    Chen Xingguang waved again and gave Chen Qingyun a knife.


    This time, both sides of the cheek, one side two, very symmetrical.


    It''s just this one. It''s deeper.


    It''s even harder and more violent than those three.


    Starlight took a breath and said coldly, "this is the justice I got for Gu Xiaomo. When your life was in danger, Gu Xiaomo gave you blood transfusion. Because of the blood transfusion, his face was pale, and a large amount of blood flowed into the blood vessels of you, a man without conscience.


    You don''t deserve his blood.


    That''s enough.


    But you do not cherish, to now, you do not know repentance.


    You still think about Uncle Feng. You are so shameless with so many men. You still want to treat them as Uncle Feng. You are so shameless.


    These four bloodstains are not many. I gave them to you.


    Today we all make an end. I don''t owe you anything. Compared with what you do, what I do is not vicious.


    If you think it''s vicious, that''s it.


    I don''t care. I just want to do it. "


    After starlight finished, her body swayed slightly. She seemed to have no strength at all.


    Chen Qingyun did not move.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, on both sides of the cheek, on one side, two bloodstains. These four traces will inevitably become ugly scars.


    Her face, completely destroyed.


    She didn''t seem to struggle.


    Because it''s no use struggling any more.


    As soon as Chen Xingguang shook his body, Gu Xiaomo found that he immediately reached out to hold Xingguang.


    His eyes are full of heartache for Chen Xingguang, this silly girl.


    She is so weak that she has to stand out for herself and her family.


    For a moment, his heart was full of emotions and mixed feelings.


    Lu Yun is quick witted and quick witted, and takes over the dagger in Xingguang''s hand.


    Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo and smiles. Suddenly his eyes are closed, and the whole person falls down.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo yelled and hugged his falling body.


    Lu Yun was also startled.


    Gu Xiaomo held up the starlight.


    Lu Yun looked at it and said, "it should be OK. I haven''t done such a sharp thing. The first time I did it, I probably exhausted all my strength. It doesn''t matter. Just go back to sleep. The eldest young master, you should take Miss Xingguang first and leave the rest to me."


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at Chen Qingyun and said in a cold voice: "engrave the characters, the two characters of bitches must be engraved."


    "Well, I''ll add another word to her, old slut, engrave it on her. Don''t worry." Lu yundao.


    "OK, I''ll take starlight first, uncle Lu." Gu Xiaomo goes out quickly.


    He put the starlight in the car, and he drove home.


    Starlight was lying in the car, pale and sweating on his forehead.


    Gu Xiaomo looked very frightened. The girl was probably scared.


    She couldn''t do such a cruel thing, but she did it.


    Gu Xiaomo a heart mixed feelings, with the star light drive back to the villa.


    In the ward, Lu Yun looks at Chen Qingyun and carves three words for her personally: old bitch.


    On the cheek, on the forehead are engraved words.


    Chen Qingyun was sweating with pain.


    Lu Yun took a picture and took the towel from Chen Qingyun''s mouth.


    "Say what you want to say."


    Chen Qingyun''s face was covered with blood and scars. This time, she did not speak.


    Or at the moment, she is really more silent than dead heart.


    She looked at Lu Yun, her eyes across a lot of emotions, but finally did not say a word.


    In a villa in London.


    Starlight is carried upstairs by Gu Xiaomo, Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao are scared.


    "What is this? What''s wrong with starlight


    Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia are also at home. They are scared to see the star light being taken back. They all come around together.


    Gu Xiao Mo said: "it''s OK. I''m tired. I''ll hold her up first. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Xia Xia Xia, go to open the door and make a quilt for Xingguang. Let your brother put her down." Gu Hao is pregnant, dare not run too fast, can only command Xia Xia.


    "Yes, cousin." Xia Xia ran up quickly, opened the door of starlight room, made a good pillow for her and opened the quilt.


    Gu Xiaomo put the starlight on the bed, took off her shoes and covered the quilt."Cousin, what''s going on?" Xia Xia asked in a low voice worried.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her, and then looked at Rong Lichuan standing at the door. He said, "she did a cruel thing that she had never done in her life today. Maybe she was scared and a little empty."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xia was surprised.


    Gu Xiaomo said the star light in the ward to Chen Qingyun.


    Outside the door, the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao are all a Leng.


    Their husband and wife looked at each other, and their hearts were full of shock.


    Xia Xia was also scared, and later on the starlight was also admirable. "She''s so good. It''s not everyone can do it. She''s so good at this step."


    Xia Xia admired the stars.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at the stars lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and his heart aches all over his eyes.


    Rong Lichuan was also shocked and deeply admired.


    Chen Qingyun is responsible for her own mistakes. She has done a lot of bad things. She should have such an end.


    Just Gu good and wind Yi Chen is shocked at the same time, also feel heartache to starlight ceaselessly.


    "How can this child be so stupid? Even if she wants to do something, does she need to do it by herself? Isn''t this a silly boy? "

 Chapter 1722

    Chen Xingguang had been sleeping for a day and a night, but she didn''t wake up.


    It''s really upsetting.


    Gu Xiaomo worried that her mother had been sleeping because of the starlight, which affected the fetus in her stomach. So she went to a doctor to check the star light all night.


    After the doctor had done some examination, he made sure that the starlight was just tired, and there was no big obstacle. Then he put down his mind a little.


    However, it has been a day and a night, and Chen Xingguang is still sleeping, so we are still worried.


    Gu went to see the starlight several times, and the starlight was still sleeping.


    Gu Xiaomo has been with her.


    Opening the door, Gu Hao asked softly, "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "Mommy, don''t worry too much. It''s OK. She may be too tired and needs a break. This is the most cruel thing she does. She can''t bear it, so she needs a rest."


    "Your uncle Lu has said that Xingguang is really powerful this time." Gu Hao looked at the starlight with heartache and said to Gu Xiaomo, "this time, even your uncle Lu is praising Xingguang. She thinks that she is really a great child, and the praise in her words is beyond expression."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t know that this time, the starlight was really powerful, which made us all look at each other.


    But for him, both heartache and pity.


    This girl is more cruel to herself.


    Pitifully looking at the stars, Gu Xiaomo did not speak for a time.


    Gu Hao looked at his son and said, "Chen Qingyun didn''t say a word after the incident. Up to now, they are very silent and completely honest."


    "She should be honest, too." Gu Xiaomo cold voice way, "that woman is really dirty extremely."


    "It''s very dirty. It''s all like that. I have to provoke you and starlight. Mommy is not the virgin. Naturally, she supports starlight. It''s no big deal to scratch her face." Take good care of the starlight. That''s extra maintenance.


    "Well, I''ll take care of what''s going on." Gu Xiaomo road. "I will not be provoked by Chen Qingyun."


    "Son, you accompany the starlight, and Mommy will go downstairs first. I guess the starlight will wake up soon and let people cook some light and delicious food for her to wake up and eat." Gu Hao Dao.


    "Well, good Mommy." Gu Xiaomo sent his mother out.


    Gu Hao went downstairs.


    Wind Yi Chen is sitting downstairs, see his wife come downstairs, asked a sentence: "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "He''s still sleeping. He''s scared."


    "No Wind Yi Chen pour is to Chen Xingguang very confident. "The child didn''t get scared when he dared to do it. Naturally, he could not."


    Gu Hao nodded and arranged for the housekeeper: "housekeeper, please prepare delicious nutritious light food for starlight at any time. She needs to eat when she wakes up."


    "Madame, they are all ready as you ordered." Said the housekeeper at once.


    If you don''t care about the new time, prepare it again


    The housekeeper immediately said: "Madame all changed, every meal will be replaced, are brand-new."


    "Then prepare a few more, must have nutrition, starlight but a day and night did not eat food, also have to be easy to digest, don''t hurt the gastrointestinal tract." Gu Hao said again.


    The housekeeper sighed: "madam, you are very kind to miss starlight."


    "Of course, starlight, but my daughter-in-law is closer than her daughter. This child is not easy. You usually take good care of me. Hurry up and prepare more." He said to the housekeeper.


    The wind Yi Chen opens a way in good time: "housekeeper goes, prepare a bit more, madam is also too worried about starlight."


    "Well, I''ll get ready." The housekeeper left soon.


    Gu Hao frowned and looked at the wind Yi Chen, or said his doubts: "how do I think this housekeeper is a little strange, I asked him to prepare something for starlight to eat, he has so many reasons, slow, as if very reluctant."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at his wife and sighed: "it''s not that he is unwilling. Don''t you think it''s you who are too nervous?"


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "I''m not nervous."


    Feng Yi Chen said: "you arrange a lot of nutritious meals for Xingguang every meal. I believe the housekeeper has prepared many nutritious meals.


    It may be because you are questioning his work. Relax, wife. Don''t be so nervous. You have children in your stomach. "


    "Am I so nervous? You''re not me. Why do you say I''m nervous Gu Hao is very hesitant to ask the wind Yi Chen: "however, you really also think I am too nervous?"


    "It''s not a general nervousness. Since last night Xiao Mo went to the doctor to check the starlight, he said it was OK. You don''t believe it. You even asked the doctor all the time, as if he didn''t believe people''s examination.


    And every meal is arranged for the housekeeper to cook a lot of nutritious meals for starlight.


    I still run up and down from time to time to see if the starlight has woken up. This is not nervousness. What is it


    The wind Yi Chen helplessly looks at his wife.Although Chen Xingguang was in a coma, everyone was very worried, but the doctor said it was ok, just need to rest.


    Gu Hao is still worried about this. Feng Yi Chen feels that his wife is making a fuss.


    In the end, she has children in her stomach, so she should not worry too much.


    "I''m not too nervous, but I have some worries. I''m afraid that starlight will scare the child and affect his mental health." Gu Hao explained.


    "She should be OK." Feng Yi Chen comforts his wife again.


    Gu Hao, however, still said, "you''ve been brushing your cell phone all the time, and watching the news seems not to worry at all.


    Do you love starlight or not? The child has made a start for you twice and scratched Chen Qingyun''s face twice.


    These two can be for you, I and you for so many years have not seen you to Chen Qingyun used such thunderbolt means.


    Shouldn''t you thank the stars? "


    "Wife, conscience of heaven and earth, how can I not worry about Chen Xingguang, but there is no need to worry about it?" Wind Yi Chen feel very unjust, and afraid of his wife angry think, quickly explained: "I am more worried about your stomach with a child, worried that you because too worried about the stars and hurt their own body."


    "Am I as vulnerable as you think?" Gu Hao gave him a glance: "this is the third child. My mood is very calm. You can rest assured that you can raise the baby."


    The wind Yi Chen held the wife''s hand: "I am worried, because you have already had the experience, so it is easy to be careless."


    "OK, I said it''s ok if it''s OK." Gu Hao said, "don''t worry."


    "I''m still not sure." Feng Yi Chen looked at his wife seriously: "in the end, it is different from the pregnancy of 15 years ago, you are also an older woman now, so be extra careful, I am afraid you will be very tired."


    Gu Hao took back his hand, looked at him and said, "do you know that I am an older woman now? I said that I would not be promoted again, but you were still working hard. Why didn''t you think about how old I was and how pregnant I was at that time? "


    The one Leng that be accepted, the wind Yi Chen looks at his wife with guilty heart, he admits oneself is intentional really.


    About this pregnancy, in fact, he is prepared to come. Several times, he did not have contraception, just a little envious of Lin Zhonghuai''s family, and the third child was about to be born.


    Unexpectedly, a few times did not contraception even succeeded.


    Looking at her husband''s silence, Gu Hao guessed.


    "And you are also too nervous about my pregnancy. Don''t be so nervous. The more nervous you are, the greater my pressure is, and the worse it is for the fetus. Now I''m very relaxed. Although I''m worried about starlight, it''s not pressure, so it''s not as much pressure as you bring me!"


    Hear Gu good so say, wind Yi Chen stare big eye. "Well, well, I''m not so worried, I''m not so nervous, OK? You also relax your body, don''t have pressure, OK? "


    Seeing his posture of begging for mercy, Gu Hao immediately began to smile, and his face was filled with a gentle smile.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you for your sincerity."


    The wind Yi Chen was in a daze, what had just experienced?


    What''s more, it seems that I''m wrong in the end.


    He is also unable to cry or laugh, looking at his wife, and finally laugh.


    Gu Hao gazed into his eyes and said, "this time, are you Xinyue Chengfu? Is starlight a child in line with the basic quality of a stroke parent''s daughter-in-law? "

 Chapter 1723

    Feng Yi Chen nodded: "still OK, this time really let Lu Yun look at each other. I also have some accidents, the child can make such a move, is also a cruel man


    "It''s easy for such a child to suffer in his heart." Gu Hao sighed. "So it''s even more heartbreaking. I''ll be better at starlight in the future."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen immediately toward wife respect a boy gift.


    Gu Hao didn''t hold back and chuckled.


    The husband and wife looked at each other with deep feelings of mutual understanding in their eyes.


    In the room upstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo sits beside the bed and looks at the girl lying on the bed. Her eyes are closed tightly, and her long eyelashes form two small clusters of silhouettes at the eyelids.


    It''s beautiful.


    Even if I fell asleep, it was still so beautiful.


    Chen Xingguang''s body has a very gentle and quiet soft beauty, which is a woman''s characteristics that make men most easily fascinated.


    He looked at the stars, never tired.


    Now, he is full of worry, "starlight, you can''t do anything, you know? It''s not easy for us to get to this day. It''s not easy to be together. You really can''t do anything. Otherwise, I won''t forgive myself. "


    "You silly girl, how can you do that? I should have stopped you. I''m so sorry I didn''t stop you. "


    In a daze, Chen Xingguang only felt very tired. He didn''t have any strength.


    But there was a voice in her mind who was trying to persuade her to wake up quickly. It was time to wake up and not to sleep again.


    Starlight tried to open his eyes, but his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them.


    There was a garrulous voice in my ear, low and deep, some hoarse, familiar male voice.


    He seemed to be holding his hand and kissing her hand from time to time.


    The lip is a little hot, but more gentle.


    "Starlight, it''s time to wake up. You''ve been sleeping all day and night. We''re worried about you, especially me and Mommy. We''re really worried about you. Don''t let me be so afraid, OK? Wake up quickly. "


    Is he afraid?


    Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly tightened, a little painful.


    That heart, listen to those words, dull pain, worry, do not want him so fragile.


    But the sound continued.


    "Starlight, you''ll really scare me if you sleep again, you know? I''m really afraid that you will leave a shadow in your heart. I''m afraid that you will hurt yourself because of that woman. You are such a silly child. It''s really distressing. "


    Gu Xiaomo''s tone is particularly gentle and deep.


    Talking about his own inner world, which is probably something he would not do when he was awake.


    Only when the starlight is sleeping, he can speak to him in such a low voice. Maybe he will be embarrassed to open his mouth to say these words when he wakes up.


    He has always been a proud person, since childhood, he has not been able to say soft words.


    He admitted that the softest words he had ever said in his life were for Chen Xingguang.


    The second is his mother, because his mother used to take him so hard.


    So Gu Xiaomo understood the greatness and difficulty of his mother from his heart.


    Because of this, he never disobeyed his mother.


    He always protects and respects his mother.


    Because those years of dependence laid such a foundation.


    Later, he grew up and met Chen Xingguang.


    He gave all his tenderness to Chen Xingguang. Even if he did, he didn''t really say these words too soft.


    It seems that he has never felt afraid before. The real fear is only realized from the starlight.


    The last time starlight said goodbye, he was really afraid.


    After they made up, he never felt like that again.


    But now Xingguang does not wake up on the bed, and continues to fall asleep. Gu Xiaomo''s heart feels deep fear, and these words can''t be told to others.


    Although the doctor said it was ok, he was still worried.


    "Starlight, wake up quickly. I can''t live without you. You may not know how much I love you. You may not know how ecstatic I was when I knew you had gone through the formalities of going to Boston to study with me


    "I admit how ridiculous and stupid it was to go to Harvard myself four years ago."


    "But over the years, you have asked me whether I regret it one by one. I have never really admitted that I regret it."


    "Yes, I regret it. I regret that I didn''t let you go to Harvard with me. I regret that we''ve seen each other for years."


    "I''m sorry, too, or I should have come to London with you. I''ve really missed too much in four years. Those good time to get along with each other were missed by my pride.I admit that it is either too conceited or too conceited. I think that choice is very good for you and me.


    But I''ve neglected too much, so I really want to make up for it now. I want to be with you every moment and never be separated. "


    Chen Xingguang vaguely heard these words, the heart also felt a kind of unprecedented heartache.


    Her own ears heard Gu Xiaomo''s remorse, and her heart hurt.


    A boy admitted that he was proud of himself.


    How rare it is.


    No way.


    Chen Xingguang felt that he had to wake up as soon as possible. If he did not open his eyes, Gu Xiaomo would certainly say more words to make his heart ache more.


    She didn''t want him to be so vulnerable.


    She knew his pride.


    She didn''t want him to change too much.


    In fact, Xingguang''s heart has not complained for a long time. After knowing that Gu Xiaomo secretly gave Chen Qingyun 600 cc of blood for himself, Chen Xingguang''s heart was completely relieved.


    The past is no longer important.


    What''s important is that she knows the boy''s deep love for her, and she knows how she can do to repay that feeling.


    Perhaps once they all because of their own pride and their age is not enough and do some not thoughtful.


    But isn''t that the only defect of youth?


    In fact, the youth with regret is also very beautiful, which makes people cherish their life more.


    And now he heard Gu Xiaomo say that he loved her very much.


    This is heard in her deep sleep, usually he is not a boy who talks about love.


    He had a unique innate pride of his own. He was rebellious.


    Even because of this pride, I don''t call uncle Feng a father now.


    Chen Xingguang thinks that he should be satisfied. Gu Xiaomo really dotes on himself.


    So hurry to wake up, Chen Xingguang cried to himself from the heart.


    But the eyelid is still very heavy, or very sleepy, the brain is drowsy.


    The ear is still Gu Xiaomo''s low and deep voice telling his heart.


    Starlight finally can''t help it. She forced herself to open her eyes with strong willpower.


    Confused vision, in front of that handsome face, slightly with a trace of haggard, red eyes a blink does not blink staring at themselves.


    At the moment when he saw his eyes open, he was surprised to see that he didn''t believe it.


    She blinked her eyes to see that the starlight was really waking up.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes have uncontrollable ecstasy.


    He exclaimed excitedly, "starlight, are you awake?"


    Looking at the excited stuttering boy in front of him, looking at himself like this, his eyes are bloodshot.


    The handsome face was obviously haggard, and there were fresh beards on his chin. He looked like he had been cooking for a long time.


    Chen Xingguang did not speak, but looked at Gu Xiaomo with infinite attachment.


    The four eyes are opposite and the eyes are tender.


    After a long time, Chen Xingguang finally opened his mouth in Gu Xiaomo''s eyes: "I wake up, it''s OK, don''t worry."


    His words are hoarse.


    May be too long did not speak the reason, may also sleep too long, a little water shortage, voice rusty, particularly hoarse.


    And these words are like exhausted a lot of strength, she is very tired.


    Gu Xiaomo saw her saying so, heard her voice, and instantly put down a hanging heart.


    He clenched the hand of starlight and put it on his lips, kissing and kissing.


    He said excitedly: "starlight, you, you, you wake up, great, really good, I''m so happy."


    Chen Xingguang didn''t say anything. He just looked at Gu Xiaomo with his eyes open.


    He stammered because of excitement, very lovely voice.


    He is today, and she can''t help laughing.


    She felt that meeting Gu Xiaomo was the luckiest thing in her life.

 Chapter 1724

    Chen Xingguang wakes up.


    After washing, Xingguang changed clothes, which was Gu Xiaomo holding hands to go downstairs.


    "Aunt Gu, uncle Feng." The starlight called first on the stairs.


    Gu Hao and wind Yi Chen turn back at the same time, all surprised to see the direction of the stairs.


    "Starlight, you are awake." Gu Hao immediately laughed and felt relieved.


    Feng Yi Chen was also obviously relieved, and said to Gu Hao: "you see, what do I say? The person is very good. It will be OK. It''s just a long sleep. You''ve been worried about dying. This starlight can be regarded as waking up. Starlight, if you don''t wake up, your aunt will go crazy. "


    "I''m sorry, uncle, auntie, you''re worried." Starlight has arrived downstairs, hurry to the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao to apologize.


    "Come and sit by me." Gu Hao took Xingguang''s hand and looked at her seriously, with a smile on his face: "good child, just wake up and wake up. Ink and ink quickly told the housekeeper that he would serve the meal. Starlight must be hungry."


    "Well, mummy, you talk. I''ll tell the housekeeper." Gu Xiaomo let the starlight sit down, and he went out.


    Gu Hao looked at the stars carefully. All the worries in his eyes fell to the ground at this moment and changed into a smile.


    "How do you feel?" She asked, looking at the stars.


    "It''s OK. I''m full of sleep." Starlight was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t expect that I was so useless, I actually slept so long."


    "Who said you were useless?" Gu Hao immediately said, "you can''t say that about yourself in the future. You are great and the best child."


    "Auntie, don''t praise me. I know I''m really bad." Chen Xingguang lowered his eyes and was more embarrassed.


    "You''re very good. Of course we have to praise you. Not only do I praise you, uncle Feng, but also uncle Lu Yun praise you for your courage." Gu Hao is very distressed for starlight''s lack of self-confidence. The environment in which the child grew up is not very good, so he is not so confident.


    Starlight hung his head, and his face was a little red.


    Thinking of her own behavior before, she was really sweating for herself. She didn''t think too much at that time.


    Now, I guess I don''t have the courage.


    "Say a word, Yi Chen." Gu Hao worried that starlight would be embarrassed and looked at her husband who had not spoken.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, looked at the eye star light, this just opens a way: "star light, you are very good, don''t feel bad intention, raise your head."


    Starlight heart trembled, did not expect this time, wind uncle and aunt Gu will praise themselves like this.


    She almost thought they didn''t approve of what she did.


    But they are all encouraging and comforting themselves.


    Starlight took a breath, this just plucked up courage, raised his eyes, on the eyes of the wind Yi Chen, see the wind uncle smile is very gentle and kind, a heart this just slightly relaxed down.


    And take care of the eyes are more gentle.


    She looked at the starlight, held her hand, laughed and comforted her and said, "you see, your uncle said it''s great."


    "Well. Thank you, aunts and uncles. This time, I acted without authorization Starlight still said his behavior. "I didn''t think that much."


    "It''s OK. It''s good." Gu Hao is to encourage starlight and give the girl full trust.


    Xingguang thinks that Gu haozhen is a tolerant mother.


    Every time she is so magnanimous and tolerant, she can make people feel like spring breeze every time.


    "Good idea." The wind Yi Chen body leans back, the posture is lazy and relaxed a lot, the star light wakes up, also have no matter, have no too big influence, this is very good, take good care of don''t have to worry so much, the child in the stomach also need not be implicated because of this.


    He also completely relaxed, looking at the stars, smiling and enlightening the child. "Starlight, you don''t have to worry so much. Relax yourself. Everyone in our family has his own ideas. Your aunt and I advocate freedom of personality. So if you have an idea, we won''t think it is a thing, but we are very happy."


    "Really?" Starlight is a little dumbfounded. In the past, I had to report to Chen Qingyun or ask her assistant.


    Therefore, in these four years, I have no way to completely change.


    "It''s true, of course." The wind Yi Chen directly dispelled Chen Xingguang''s worries. "If the eldest daughter-in-law of our family does not have some ideas and courage, will the sisters-in-law below you bully you?"


    Chen Xingguang''s brush became red.


    The eldest son and daughter-in-law of the wind family. This name is really a bit embarrassing.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Hao also nods. "Although your uncle Feng''s words are too scary, you can think about it carefully. Xingguang, after you marry Mo Mo, you will be their sister-in-law. You must have the courage of her sister-in-law."


    Starlight nodded, only think Gu good aunt and wind Yi Chen uncle for their own consideration is really much.


    It''s just that she''s really embarrassed."If you are a sister-in-law, you will work harder." The wind Yi Chen way: "later on boldly to do what you want to do, I and your aunt give you support, do bad, we clean up the mess, rest assured to do it."


    The starlight was moved, and the eyes turned red in an instant.


    She felt that the words of Uncle Feng Yi Chen were really like a tolerant father.


    No.


    He was a father.


    Serious, tall, kind and tolerant.


    The father''s love and mother''s love that she didn''t feel in her life were all felt in the wind family.


    Not only the love of parents, but also the love of brothers and sisters.


    She was unfortunate and lucky.


    For a time, because moved, can not help but red eye.


    Gu had a look at her, and quickly said, "Oh, how can this child still have red eyes?"


    Starlight immediately drooped eyes, embarrassed to wipe the eyes.


    Before she could answer, Gu Xiaomo came back.


    When he heard his mother''s words at the door, he said that the starlight was red in his eyes. He immediately raised his heart and asked in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? What did you say about starlight


    Starlight subconsciously turned back to look at the direction of the door, saw Gu Xiaomo enter the door.


    He looked at her anxiously, the worry in his eyes was so obvious.


    Do not give her the opportunity to speak, quickly walked up to her, squat down in front of her, line of sight with her, on the starlight eyes, see her red eyes, all of a sudden heartache, looked at the eye, parents immediately asked: "what did you say about starlight?"


    "No Starlight immediately pulled the sleeve of Gu Xiaomo. "It''s not what you think. I''m just moved. I want to cry. Don''t make such a fuss about it


    Gu Xiaomo was dumb. I see.


    He was stunned, embarrassed to look at his parents, a little embarrassed.


    Feng Yi Chen skimmed her lips and said, "are you all mentally disabled? Where''s the IQ? Son? "

 Chapter 1725

    Gu Hao is helpless and speechless to his son this time, but he is also very happy that he is so nervous about starlight.


    This arrogant son finally knows how to cherish girls, which is very good, which at least represents that he will have no problem in the future.


    Wind Yi Chen teasingly looks at Gu Xiaomo, which makes Gu Xiaomo more embarrassed.


    Chen Xingguang also died of embarrassment. In front of her elders, Gu Xiaomo wronged aunt Gu and uncle Feng, which made her very embarrassed.


    She also blamed herself.


    Chen Xingguang immediately sniffed his nose, blushed and explained again: "it''s all my fault. I''ve never been so warm. I''ve had a free and happy life in Fengjia for more than four years. These are all from my uncle and auntie. Just now my uncle said, let me not worry about what I''ll do wrong. If I did wrong, he and my aunt would help me with the money. I was moved to cry for a moment Yes, and I misunderstood it. "


    Gu Xiaomo also pulled his lips and showed an embarrassed smile. Then he looked at Lao Feng and said, "it''s still strange old wind. He knows you just woke up and said that you are so moved. He intends to teach you to be emotional."


    The wind Yi Chen took out the lip corner, look at the star light way: "star light, see not? He is very unreasonable. "


    Starlight nodded at once.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, aggrieved look at the starlight, the eye has too much shock.


    "Are you fighting with Lao Feng


    The starlight, the face even redder.


    Of course, she was out of breath with her elder. Otherwise, would she want to be with him?


    Although I feel guilty, I can only do so.


    Seeing this situation, he helped Xingguang to solve the problem immediately.


    "Well, ink and ink, starlight will naturally fight with us. This is the mature and smart way. Just like you, you have to kill people?" Gu Hao said: "I see, after you get married, people will call you father and Dad, and you will not."


    Also mentioned this matter, Gu Xiao Mo stiff next, and then looked at the eye breeze Yi Chen.


    That look was really complicated.


    The two most important women in life are standing in the wind Yi Chen side, he is also helpless.


    In the end or the wind Yi Chen sense of fun, feel the joke almost, quickly open the mouth way: "OK, this matter don''t mention, Mo what temper you don''t know? I guess it''s more difficult for me to hear him call "Dad" in my life. I don''t hope for this. I''ll wait until he becomes a father and see what his son does to him. "


    "I don''t care about you." Being run and teased, Gu Xiaomo seemed a little embarrassed. He stood up again and said, "I''ll go to see what the housekeeper has prepared. How come it''s not ready yet. It''s all time. The stars are starving."


    And he went out.


    Looking at his appearance in a hurry, Chen Xingguang knew that this guy was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He was proud and wanted to face, but now that the three ran on him, he couldn''t stand it.


    Of course, she didn''t really run into starlight, so she immediately explained to Gu Xiaomo: "Uncle Feng, Xiao Mo is a man who wants face. He hasn''t called his father for so many years. He may have been used to it, and now he can''t pull his face down. But I believe he will change his words soon, and I will do his work."


    Hearing this, the wind Yi Chen is gratified to smile, raised an eye to look at the wife, exchanged a look with the wife.


    After years of tacit understanding between husband and wife, Gu Hao immediately understood the meaning of her husband''s eyes, which was a compliment to starlight.


    Gu Hao also smiles. "Xingguang, you are so considerate. Your uncle and I have been waiting for so many years, and I haven''t waited for him to call your uncle and dad. Now, your uncle and I have placed our hope on you. If you can make him change his name and call him Dad, you will be promised whatever you want. This is the promise given to you by your aunt."


    "I also give starlight a promise, if starlight can do the work of ink and ink, let him willingly call me dad, and my uncle will definitely support what you ask for in the future."


    "Auntie and uncle, I have nothing to ask for. This is what I should do." Starlight immediately shook his head, "I will do his work, he actually wanted to call from his heart, but he was embarrassed. He didn''t call for many years. Suddenly, it may be more embarrassing. You don''t know that he is a man who wants face."


    "Well, it''s really face saving." The wind Yi Chen also agrees to nod a head.


    "He was very proud and arrogant, and the starlight suffered his bad temper." Taking good care of God can not be a knife, in the words is the son of the proper.


    Star embarrassment, can not help but for Gu Xiaomo said a fair word: "in fact, it has been much better, he is still very warm, also very considerate, changed a lot."


    "It''s all due to you. He didn''t know what was considerate until he met you." Gu Hao Dao.


    Starlight is even more embarrassed. "Actually not. He''s always been good. I don''t have much credit for that."


    Outside the house, Gu Xiaomo stands at the door with a smile on his lips. This scene is actually very warm. It is also the family atmosphere envied by starlight.Although he was run, he was satisfied.


    Because it can make his little woman more satisfied, happier and warmer.


    That''s enough.


    He didn''t ask for much. He only wanted his little woman to be happy.


    Thinking of the star happiness, he also laughed, the corners of his lips could not help flying up.


    "Young master, if you don''t come in, why are you laughing at the door alone?" The housekeeper came with the dinner plate and saw Gu Xiaomo giggling alone. He could not help raising his voice. His voice was very loud: "if Miss starlight wakes up, you will be completely relieved. All the happy things are giggling."


    Gu Xiaomo''s smile froze in an instant, her eyebrows wrinkled, her eyes suddenly sharp, and she glanced at the garrulous housekeeper.


    At this moment, all the people in the door heard that he was standing at the door.


    Sure enough, the wind Yi Chen hearty laughter came from the house.


    And Gu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the starlight seemed to smile.


    Hearing everyone''s laughter, Gu Xiaomo was more depressed, and he gave the housekeeper a sharp look in his eyes.


    The housekeeper made a stir, and his heart trembled, thinking that he seemed to have poked a basket.


    He didn''t say anything. Why did the young master look at himself so much.


    It''s a grievance.


    The housekeeper said again, "young master, what are you doing staring at me? Did I say something wrong? Are you not happy when Miss starlight wakes up? "


    "Shut up." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "when do I say I''m not happy? You stop your brain tonic, and you talk too much, and then shut up. "


    The housekeeper looked at him in silence.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are still sharp, cold voice way: "hear not?"

 Chapter 1726

    Housekeeper did not speak, or silent looking at Gu Xiaomo, that look is very aggrieved.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Gu Xiao Mo immediately frowned and said unhappily, "I heard the quick answer."


    The housekeeper was stunned and cried out wrongly, "young master, didn''t you ask me to stop talking and shut up? I dare not say so


    "Ha ha ha." Burst out of the room immediately burst out the burst of laughter, that is the wind Yi Chen''s.


    It seems that it sounds very funny.


    Gu Xiaomo more embarrassed, looked at the housekeeper, turned into the house.


    The wind Yi Chen laughs very happy, sees the son to enter the door, the distance opens a way: "son, this is to ask housekeeper, is the meal ready?"? Why do you sound like you''re standing at the door instead of going to the kitchen? "


    "What''s wrong with standing at the door?" Gu Xiao Mo horizontal one eye wind Yi Chen. "Which eye do you think I didn''t go to the kitchen?"


    "Well, I didn''t see it, ha ha ha." The wind Yi Chen says again can''t help but smile.


    Gu Hao also laughs.


    Starlight lowered his head, covered his mouth, and also wanted to laugh.


    Gu Xiaomo''s line of sight transfers from the wind Yi Chen''s body to the mother Gu Hao''s body, finally falls on the star light''s body.


    They just laugh at themselves, but the starlight also laughs with them. This little heartless man laughs at him so much.


    Starlight noticed a pair of sharp eyes staring at himself, raised his head on Gu Xiaomo''s sad eyes, and instantly his smile froze on his face, but it was only a moment.


    Later, she still couldn''t help laughing, the corners of her lips were hooked up, and her eyes were shy and lovely.


    In the end, she laughed generously.


    This little thing laughs at himself now. Is it so funny?


    Gu Xiaomo is depressed in the heart, do not want.


    He looked at the starlight with sharper and hotter eyes.


    Starlight also noticed, she found Gu Xiaomo look at his eyes like in the middle of the night, full of a wild power.


    As if at some time when they are very affectionate, she can be crushed to pieces.


    The heart of starlight trembled, and immediately withdrew his sight, and did not dare to see him again.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in with food.


    After eating something, Gu Mo took back his sight. After eating, we go upstairs to have a rest. You have just been in a coma for such a long time. You need a lot of tonic and rest more. "


    It''s just the word "rest". He bit it very hard.


    In coordination with his wild eyes, starlight felt inexplicable in his heart.


    It seems that Gu Xiaomo has some deep meaning.


    What is he hinting at.


    She quickly got up and said to Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, "Uncle Feng, aunt Gu, I''ll go to eat something first. Do you want to eat?"


    "Well, go and eat. You must be hungry. I told your uncle that we had eaten just now. Let Gu Xiaomo eat with you. He didn''t eat much. During the two days when you were in a coma, he couldn''t eat or sleep. You both need sleep and rest more." Gu Hao said something with deep meaning. After finishing, he also looked at his son and blinked at Gu Xiaomo.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chen Xingguang has a meaning when Aunt Gu Hao says "rest". He even looks at his son after saying that.


    She felt more trembling in her heart.


    Starlight didn''t dare to go deep into it, so they went to eat.


    The housekeeper put down a plate of food, and then went back to carry a lot of food. Several times in succession, the table was full.


    Food is very light, but it is very nutritious, high protein diet, soup water, a lot of food.


    Starlight looks at me and I feel hungry.


    Gu Xiaomo opened the chair for her and let her sit down and eat together.


    Xingguang didn''t eat it for a long time, so she drank some porridge first. Gu Xiaomo has always selected the most nutritious for her.


    If you send soup with vegetables, don''t want it if you are gentle and considerate.


    Seeing that starlight had eaten a lot, he was relieved and ate some by himself.


    And to Xingguang continue to clip vegetables: "eat some of this, supplement good physical strength."


    In front of the meal, he hardly spoke, and his eyes at starlight were restrained.


    But now, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the starlight. When he said "replenishing physical strength", he was looking at the starlight. His eyes were sharp as if he wanted to eat her.


    Starlight almost dropped the chopsticks on the table.


    Fortunately, she had a quick eye and a quick hand, and she clenched the chopsticks.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her with low eyes. Seeing her reaction, her lips were filled with a faint smile. Looking at her like this, she also laughed.


    Starlight quickly bowed his head and did not dare to look at Xiao Mo''s sharp eyes.


    There was silence for more than a minute.


    Gu Xiaomo even ate several dishes, and then said to starlight''s hoarse voice: "eat, don''t be dazed, hang your head very low, there are some things, there is no way to escape."Xingguang heart trembled, raised his eyes, eyes and his eyes, after a long time, just whispered: "uncle and aunt in it, you don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Xiaomo took the vegetables for her, put them in the plate, looked at her with a smile, and said in a low voice: "you know they are there, and you are also guilty, aren''t you? Just now, I ran with them to see how you can compensate me. I want to get it back together with the principal and the interest. "


    Starlight pursed his lips and his face turned red.


    It seems that Aunt Gu Chen doesn''t realize that they are chatting in the living room.


    Starlight just relaxed a little, but turned back on Gu Xiaomo''s eyes as deep as wolf.


    All of a sudden, it was like a big enemy.


    She continued to eat stuffy head, do not want to see Xiao mo.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and said again, "do you think they didn''t hear me?"


    The starlight is silent.


    But the earlobe and neck and cheek are leaked, she is not so light at this time, also not so unmoved.


    Because those places, at this time, are full of red clouds, was halo dyed scarlet, these lovely colors, betrayed her mood at this time.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xiaomo curled up his lips and continued: "in fact, they can all hear us, and they are watching us closely. What don''t they understand? Do you think so? "


    Starlight''s face was red.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and continues to eat, as if in a good mood.


    Having had a meal, star light follows breeze Yi Chen and Gu Hao to say good night, went upstairs.


    As soon as she entered the room, she had not had time to speak, when she heard Gu Xiaomo lock the door, and then she was beaten and held up.


    The body soars, she frightens exclaim: "ah, Xiao Mo, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile.


    Starlight was so nervous in his heart that he did not dare to look into his eyes. He was afraid that he would drown in it.

 Chapter 1727

    Gu Xiaomo put her on the bed and looked down at her with a smile on her eyes.


    She looked up at his bloodshot eyes, and her heart was stirring.


    I''m also deeply distressed.


    She pursed her lips and gazed at him. After a long time, she apologized: "I''m sorry."


    Gu Xiaomo picked a good-looking eyebrow tip and asked, "Why say I''m sorry?"


    In fact, Gu Xiaomo already knows very well that Xingguang is sorry for standing in laofeng''s side just now.


    This girl is to apologize for the things just now, but this silly girl seems not to know her very well.


    He wasn''t really angry.


    In fact, he is very happy that starlight has made such a choice and has a good relationship with her future mother-in-law. That is the smart daughter-in-law''s practice.


    Women like that don''t embarrass men.


    Just looking at the starlight, he deliberately stiffened his face and couldn''t help teasing her and teasing the little girl. It was fun to see her blush.


    "Just downstairs." Starlight explained in a low voice, a little embarrassed. "I didn''t speak for you, but I felt in my heart that I should do that, but I''m sorry for you again."


    "Oh, you''re talking about it. Do you think it''s OK to apologize?" Gu Xiaomo asked Xingguang intentionally, and his serious and serious appearance was frightening.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is tight, and then carefully looking at Gu Xiaomo who has been lying on the bed face to face with himself.


    Her eyes have been falling on Gu Xiaomo''s face. After a long time of careful looking, she said, "no, I have the sincerity to apologize."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo again picked a good-looking eyebrow: "Oh? If you are so sincere in apologizing, what is your sincerity


    Starlight looked at her seriously and pursed her lips. Her heart was shaking, but it seemed that she had made up her mind. In the man''s expectant eyes, she put a small face forward and stretched out her hand.


    She put her arms around Gu Xiaomo''s neck and said softly, "I can make up for you with myself. Didn''t you mean that by hinting at me so hard just now


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo stretched out his hand to embrace the star light, his hand also instantly put on his waist, and then looked down at the starlight.


    She woke up from a long sleep, a little tired.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is tight, still feel oneself although so hint, but star light''s body in the end has recovered well, after all, she encountered a catastrophe general event.


    A complete break with Chen Qingyun is a catastrophe.


    It''s too big. She also scratched Chen Qingyun''s face, which requires extreme courage and determination.


    She also fell asleep for so long.


    When she woke up, she didn''t mention Chen Qingyun.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be in the heart. It''s suppressed in the heart.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaomo was deeply distressed.


    He felt that although he wanted to be with starlight immediately and have her, he couldn''t let the starlight be too tired. He said, "you owe it first. When you get better, I''ll double it."


    But Chen Xingguang pushed forward, and his lips fell on his lips and gently kissed his lips.


    Gu Xiaomo gasped for a moment.


    "Starlight, don''t play with fire, you know I can''t help it. I can''t help but face you. Do you understand me


    Starlight is also very embarrassed, the body kept shaking, plucked up courage, whispered: "you don''t want me? What I can do, I feel that my body is OK and I have a good rest. "


    Gu Xiaomo was a little moved, but he still tried to restrain himself. He looked at the expression of starlight carefully, and then he said with a smile: "forget it, you just fell asleep for such a long time, but you can''t be too tired. I can''t bear it."


    Starlight was a little excited, anxious to explain: "I''m ok, really, nothing."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her as if very anxious, but also moved the heart, itching in the heart can not, asked: "are you sure, you can really bear me?"


    Starlight''s face suddenly more red, boiling hot, this kind of words or feel a little embarrassed, because it is too ambiguous, also too intimate.


    But after so much experience, starlight is also more courageous than before. She looks at Gu Xiaomo, nods seriously and says, "I can, of course I can."


    Gu Xiaomo instantly opened his lips and exposed his white teeth. He was very excited.


    Starlight was blushed by his face, reached out to turn off the light, and the room was dark.


    They face each other.


    Gu Xiaomo did not worry, step by step.


    "Don''t worry. You have to make sure it''s safe."


    He can''t hurt starlight again.


    Her body can''t miscarry any more.


    Starlight immediately embarrassed smile.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t take care, he would get pregnant again.This is the most worrying.


    With an experience, he has a shadow in his heart.


    Starlight bit his lip without stopping.


    He must not have closed his eyes during his one day and one night''s sleep. He hasn''t slept for a long time. For two days and a night, his eyes are full of red blood, but he still entangled with her for so long.


    She was also very tired, but she did not fall asleep because she wanted him to fall asleep first.


    At the moment, her whole body was stained with a strong man''s breath, nestled in his side, motionless, so enjoying the peace of the night.


    Chen Xingguang later thought, I don''t know what happened to Chen Qingyun. She cares so much about a face. Now she probably has a mental breakdown.


    Then I fell asleep thinking about it.

 Chapter 1728

    "Hiss! Oh, my God. "


    "How ugly."


    "What happened to the woman?"


    When she was discharged from hospital, Chen Qingyun''s voice was filled with all kinds of astonishment and astonishment.


    Her whole body was stiff and her back was tight, but her face could not help but droop down, and she went forward step by step.


    Lu Yun quietly raised the corners of her lips. The woman finally stopped. She should be honest when she knew that she had become ugly.


    However, we can not take it lightly, because this woman may not be really honest.


    Chen Qingyun was taken to the place where Wen Qian was held before. The room inside is very safe. There is no tool to commit suicide. Besides, she is closely watching her every move 24 hours, so she will not commit suicide at will.


    This woman will be taken back to China for legal sanctions. She must not be allowed to go unpunished.


    After dealing with so many directors, it''s illegal to get roles and benefits.


    She, and they, must be punished by law.


    In a quiet room.


    Chen Qingyun sits by the window and looks at herself reflected in the window. The woman inside is not alone.


    Her face has a winding scar, clear three words, the old bitch carved on the face, want to remove, I''m afraid to shave.


    Her eyes were fixed on her reflection from the glass window for a long time.


    Outside, someone was staring at her.


    Lu Yun arranged the people and left.


    He goes to report specific circumstance with wind Yi Chen.


    Half an hour later arrived, saw the wind Yi Chen.


    The two met in another villa in the villa district.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at eye Lu Yun, way: "sit down first."


    "Yes." Lu Yun waited until the wind Yi Chen sat down, this just sat down, respectfully to the wind Yi Chen way: "president, Chen Qingyun''s state is not very good."


    "Why not?" Wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip: "she is not always very arrogant?"


    Lu Yun nodded. "I was really arrogant and conceited before, as if we couldn''t stand her. Since she was hurt in the face, I haven''t spoken."


    The wind Yi Chen a meal, looked at eye Lu Yun, way: "this also can understand, for Chen Qingyun, that face is her eating tool, a medium, but now her face is destroyed, that face is more precious than life."


    "She deserves it." Lu Yun does not love this woman at all, "I just want to give this woman to the police and don''t die in our hands."


    Wind Yi Chen smile, "full face is blood, hand over to police?"


    "If you give it to the police, you can give it to the police. How many people do you think Chen Qingyun is so rotten? Which one of the directors'' wives in China doesn''t want to ruin her face? She has many enemies. " Lu yundao.


    The wind Yi Chen laughed and shrugged. "OK, then officer Zhao''s people will take them away, but make sure that she will be detained when she goes back. I will call brother Zhong Huai and ask him to pay close attention to domestic affairs. I can''t reach him for the time being. We can''t take them lightly."


    "Yes, I''ll call Mr. Lin as soon as Chen Qingyun gets on the plane." Lu Yun asks Feng Yi Chen: "do you think this is OK?"


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly rang.


    Lu Yun looked at the telephone, immediately to the wind Yi Chen way: "is looking at Chen Qingyun''s person to call."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "You pick it up."


    The phone picked up. There came the sound of bodyguards. "Mr. Lu, Chen Qingyun''s condition is not quite right. I look at her strangely."


    "Why is it strange?" Lu Yun scolded in the heart, Chen Qingyun this woman a moth can be many.


    "I can''t say that. It''s strange. She looks at the glass window and suddenly smiles. The smile is weird, terrible and ghost like. I don''t know what happened to her. Go in and ask her. She doesn''t talk or laugh. As soon as I leave, she smiles again and smiles at the monitor. "


    The bodyguard over there said, and seemed to shiver.


    Lu Yun frowned. "Keep an eye on it. Ten million deposit points."


    "Yes."


    The phone opened is hands-free, the wind Yi Chen naturally hears.


    He also got up, stood up, and said: "go, I''ll go with you to see Chen Qingyun."


    "Are you going to see it yourself?" Lu Yun was surprised.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Take a look. I feel a bit sorry if I don''t look at the masterpieces of starlight."


    Lu Yun was stunned, nodded and asked, "by the way, is Miss Xingguang better?"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a big problem. I woke up last night and ate something. I didn''t wake up with Xiao Mo when I went out." Wind Yi Chen way: "I go to say with Gu Hao, you wait for me a few minutes."


    They returned to live in that villa, wind Yi Chen said with Gu Hao, this just went out.He took care of him and ordered him. "You can go, she has obsession with you. You can stimulate her and don''t let her die. If she died in the hands of people who have relations with us, starlight will probably be in a dilemma all her life. If she is asked to go back to accept legal sanctions, then Xingguang will be at ease."


    "That''s what I mean." The wind Yi Chen opens a way, looking at the wife, in the dark such as ink''s eye is smiling. "If you know me, madam."


    "Go ahead." Gu Hao patted him and helped him to tidy up his clothes. "Come back early."


    "Well."


    Half an hour later.


    The wind Yi Chen follows Lu Yun to arrive.


    When they saw Chen Qingyun from the monitor, Feng Yi Chen was really surprised.


    Chen Qingyun''s face is really frightening.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at one eye, frowned on the brow, tut tut has a voice to sigh tone, way: "she this if not crazy, I also take."


    "She''s not crazy." Lu Yun said: "president, don''t be confused by this woman."


    "What is that? She can''t confuse me when she''s beautiful and sexy, but now she can The wind Yi Chen saw eye Lu Yun.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Lu Yun said: "I know that you are clean and clean. I just don''t know much about this woman. She has no bottom line. I''m afraid that she will think of something bad, so I''m afraid you''ll hit the road."


    The wind Yi Chen frowns again. "Can''t you expect me to do well?"


    Lu Yun had to shut up.


    At this time, in the monitor, Chen Qingyun suddenly smiles at the camera, staring at a face full of blood stains. With such a smile, people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, which is really frightening.


    Suddenly, she looked at the camera, made a face, and then suddenly ran towards the glass window.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, sharp voice way: "not good, fast in!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Chen Qingyun hitting the window.


    There was a bang, but the glass didn''t break.


    Chen Qingyun fell to the ground and lay down.

 Chapter 1729

    When the door opened, the bodyguard rushed to check Chen Qingyun''s injury.


    Chen Qingyun bumped a big treasure on her forehead. On her face full of scars, she was even more unsightly.


    The bodyguard tried to have a breath first and said, "there''s still breathing, not dead."


    Lu Yun looked at her and snorted coldly: "I think she just can''t kill herself. She wants to commit suicide, but it needs great courage. How can this woman really commit suicide?"


    He looked at the eye wind Yi Chen.


    Feng Yi Chen also looked down at Chen Qingyun''s injury, the corner of his lips bent down, and said with a smile: "in the end, it''s not dead in our hands. If it really dies in our hands, it''s troublesome."


    Lu Yun was stunned and immediately nodded. He thought that the president was afraid.


    If Chen Qingyun died in their hands, it would be difficult for Chen Xingguang to pass, and the eldest young master would be affected.


    Knowing the president''s worry, he became cautious and said, "I immediately arranged for two strong women to take care of her."


    "Clean her face off." The wind Yi Chen orders a way: "when hand over to the police, don''t be too bad."


    "Yes." Lu Yun understood the president''s intention this time and immediately nodded. "I''ll get someone to clean her wound."


    "Er!" At this time, all of a sudden, Chen Qingyun issued a low voice, listening to if there is no, as if there is no like.


    But the wind Yi Chen heard.


    He frowned at Chen Qingyun.


    At this time, the woman was carried to the bed, had opened her eyes, when Chen Qingyun saw that someone had Feng Yi Chen, she was suddenly stunned, and then she could not move her eyes any more. She looked at Feng Yichen all the time.


    Probably did not expect to see wind Yi Chen again, Chen Qingyun is very surprised.


    Her line of sight is so sticky on the body of wind Yi Chen, on the face, the look is complex and persistent.


    Feng Yi Chen was frowned and glanced at Chen Qingyun. She could see that the woman had just wanted to commit suicide, but finally she gave up.


    She can''t take care of herself.


    At the critical moment, the force of hitting the glass still converged.


    Wind Yi Chen faint smile, way: "how, did not know?"


    Chen Qingyun has never said a word since she was hurt. Now she hears Feng Yi Chen asking herself. After she had a meal, she opened her mouth.


    "How can not know you, do not know who, will not know you, wind Yi Chen." She pulled her lips and showed a smile. The scars on her face, the bags on her head, and the words on her head were all moved by weird pulling. It was really unbearable to look directly at her.


    All of a sudden, her face froze at the thought of her smile.


    She probably remembered that she did not have any beauty now. She was extremely ugly, and her face was still engraved with three words, which were so ironic.


    The wind Yi Chen also naturally understood her this meal mood.


    Thin lips slightly hook under the way: "Chen Qingyun, recognize life."


    After hearing the speech, Chen Qingyun pursed her lips, and her jaw was a little tight.


    She looked at the wind Yi Chen, way: "I don''t recognize life can still line? In your hands, I have no way to go


    "Suicide is the way." The wind Yi Chen smiles, afterward tone a bit ruthless: "it''s a pity that you don''t go down to this hand, you are too indulgent to yourself."


    Chen Qingyun bit the lower lip, gaze at the wind Yi Chen, pour also calm a lot: "did not expect to see you, I thought never to see again."


    "Maybe you''ll live a few years later." The wind Yi Chen looks at her, very calm open mouth, as if inadvertently.


    Lu Yun suddenly understood the president''s meaning, which is to give Chen Qingyun hope, at least not let her die now.


    It''s no glory to die in their hands.


    Chen Qingyun is so Leng Leng looking at the wind Yi Chen, after a long time just said: "I didn''t expect you will say so."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "you probably didn''t expect you will have today''s end, you always don''t think you are wrong, don''t think you have such an end, it''s entirely your own fault."


    "No, I don''t think so." Chen Qingyun is also Frank: "I think the fate is very unfair, too cruel to me, although I play with many men, but not all evil."


    "You killed Muye." Feng Yi Chen pointed out at the first point.


    Chen Qingyun''s expression is stiff in an instant. About Muye, she said that she felt guilty. In the end, she moved the idea of Muye''s death.


    about this point, wind Yi Chen has investigated before, so I know a lot of links. Now speaking of this, it also directly hurt Chen Qingyun''s heart.


    She froze and began to cry and laugh. "It seems that you have investigated me. You can check the matter of Mu ye so clearly. It is worthy of being Feng Yi Chen."


    "You keep starlight, and you do feel guilty and sorry for Muye." The wind Yi Chen stares at her eye, word by word way: "of course also does not rule out you hold star light this chess piece, later uses to threaten Zhong Shiyu.""All right." Chen Qingyun also understood that the wind Yi Chen is indeed the wind Yi Chen, really fierce, she can only admit. "Yes, I do not mind, but my face, given by the stars, don''t you feel afraid?"


    "If you want to stir up the relationship between Xingguang and my son, I feel that Chen Xingguang is an ungrateful villain. Like you, like snakes and scorpions, you will bite back. Chen Qingyun, why? So far, as to how to kill a child like this? " The wind Yi Chen cloud light breeze light open a way: "she has lost the family member, you also want to insert a knife in her heart, she has been intolerant to you these years, but you become more and more fierce, you really can''t be too greedy."


    "You are not afraid." Chen Qingyun seems unwilling to go on persuading Feng Yi Chen to give up Chen Xingguang and become the eldest daughter-in-law of the wind family.


    However, the wind Yi Chen directly exposed her that little trick.


    She did not succeed in provoking Gu Xiaomo, and she did not succeed here in Fengyi Chen.


    She is not reconciled, can only say: "your son will die in this woman''s hand."


    "That''s also my son''s creation." Feng Yi Chen was not moved at all: "OK, don''t be reconciled. My son won''t give up starlight. My wife and I will not have any negative views on starlight. Frankly speaking, we all agree with her so much."


    Chen Qingyun suddenly froze.


    The wind Yi Chen vision is calm, light smile way: "because, hit a snake to hit seven inches, the face to you, probably is the most important, the star light can discover, also did not waste you to raise her."


    Chen Qingyun took a breath.


    The wind Yi Chen way: "since the next do not go to hand death to see to oneself, then accept life to live, a few years later, we see my son and starlight, in the end will not be happy?"


    Finish saying this sentence, the wind Yi Chen goes out to go.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Qingyun suddenly yelled.


    Wind Yi Chen returns to turn a head, labial horn outlines rise, way: "still have what matter?"


    "Give me five minutes. I only need five minutes." She looks at the wind Yi Chen way: "calculate me to beg you, I only want five minutes."


    The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, way: "can, give you five minutes. Lu Yun, you go out. "


    "Don''t get caught in the trap, president." Lu Yun worried that the wind Yi Chen had a way, immediately exit to remind him.


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "It''s OK. You go out."


    Lu Yun had to go out.


    Everyone backed out.


    Chen Qingyun looked at the wind Yi Chen, said a word for the first time, "thank you."


    The wind Yi Chen raises the arm, looked at the eye wristwatch, the light mouth way: "five minutes starts the time, you still have 4 minutes 55 seconds."


    Chen Qingyun a stay, immediately said: "wind Yi Chen, in fact, I really love you, whether you believe it or not, my life, the real heart is you."


    "It seems to be Zhong Shiyu." The wind Yi Chen smiles a way.


    "No, I admit I want to marry him, but I don''t love him." Chen Qingyun shakes her head, still looking at the wind Yi Chen. "I know I don''t deserve you, but my feelings for you are really persistent and pure."


    "Is it?" The wind Yi Chen pour also calm, the slightest not moved.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t commit suicide." Chen Qingyun said: "I have never done anything for others in my life, but if you come back today, I feel that I can do this for you. I will not die in your hands. If I want to die, I will also be elsewhere and have nothing to do with you."


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her with sharp eyes.


    She laughed. "When people are dying, their words are good. This is the only thing I can do for you. For you, for my obsession with you, love."


    The wind Yi Chen squints the Mou son.


    Chen Qingyun stares at him, outlines the corners of her lips, and coordinates with the ferocious and terrible scars on her face, so embarrassed.


    She said again, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to know that I used to have good wishes and feelings for you. It''s a pity that I came here stupid."


    "You have two minutes left." Wind Yi Chen reminds a way.


    Chen Qingyun once again promised: "I will not commit suicide. This is my promise to you."


    "I don''t need it." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Never mind. I''ll give it." Chen Qingyun pulled her lips. "You go and spend the rest of your life with your wife."


    The wind Yi Chen sinks a face, that Zhang Jun face is to Chen Qingyun doubt.


    Is he wrong?


    Is this woman kind?


    Chen Qingyun said, turned her body, back to him, "you go, goodbye."


    The wind Yi Chen stands there, Leng for a while, then turn to walk out.


    When the door is closed, Chen Qingyun doesn''t turn around. On the other side of the monitor, Chen Qingyun is crying.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yun is also a little surprised.


    "Will this woman shed tears?"


    After the wind Yi Chen comes out, immediately ordered a sentence. "Fix her face and send her away.""Yes." Lu Yun immediately nodded. "I''ll have people keep an eye on her, and I''ll make sure it won''t be a mess when I give it to the police."

 Chapter 1730

    When she woke up in the morning, Chen Xingguang woke up first. She looked at her watch and it was 7:00 a.m. London time.


    Side head looked at Gu Xiaomo beside him, he is still sleeping. There was peace on his handsome cheek, which was never before when he was awake. Some of it was quiet and peaceful.


    Generally speaking, Gu Xiaomo is a little fierce, especially that pair of eyes, which is often with pride and sharpness.


    But now the sleeper, he is like a harmless child of livestock.


    There''s no bit of defiance.


    Chen Xingguang looked at and couldn''t help but come to the front, lips gently kiss Gu Xiao Mo''s cheek.


    Gu Xiaomo wakes up.


    Instead of opening his eyes in a hurry, he was surprised and pleased when his little woman was so bold and active.


    He enjoyed this rare initiative.


    Chen Xingguang stopped for about half a minute, and finally decided to return.


    Gu Xiaomo realized that the starlight did not want to continue, and was a little lost in an instant.


    How can I give up this great opportunity?


    He anxiously moved forward, clasped the back of starlight''s brain and pressed her forward. His lips blocked the lips of starlight.


    "Ah?" Chen Xingguang was startled and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she was stunned to see the magnified face in front of her.


    Did he wake up?


    Did he find out all the secret kisses just now?


    Think of here, Chen Xingguang face Teng red, hot and spicy has been red to the root of the ear.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t help but summon up the courage to do things boldly, and all of them were discovered by Xiao mo.


    The discovery made her a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    It''s embarrassing.


    For the first time, Chen Xingguang secretly kisses him like this, and is immediately arrested.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Mo''s kiss is very domineering. He is ready to go after a good night''s sleep. Obviously, he has got a rest.


    Without any hesitation, he turned over and pressed the starlight under him.


    "Is it tempting to kiss me secretly in the morning?"


    "It''s not." Starlight shakes his head, blushing to deny.


    She couldn''t help kissing him.


    "Is that instinct?" Gu Xiaomo ridiculed the way: "look at my long handsome, instinctive want to kiss, right?"


    Starlight a Zheng, unexpectedly was he guessed, there is no way can not lie.


    She could only hang her long eyelashes in embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, if you kiss me, you have to pay for it. You can''t kiss for nothing, can you? " Gu Xiaomo laughs and whispers, his forehead against the forehead of starlight, let her face himself.


    Too close, open your eyes can not find the focus.


    But the breath and the senses are so clear.


    Between a breath and a breath, ambiguity overflows.


    "Get up. It''s time to get up." The starlight murmured in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to get up. I think I can sleep a little more." Gu Xiao Mo said: "it''s better to improve the sun."


    He hinted and let starlight know how much he wanted her at the moment.


    She took a breath of surprise.


    "Oh, it''s broad daylight. Everyone''s here." Starlight is afraid that they are rolling sheets at home, and they will be found out. How embarrassing.


    "Do you think any of the people here is not from the past? Although Ruixi is single, I''m sure he''s not a boy scout any more. Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia can''t stop their cars at all and drive every day. " Gu Xiaomo blinked his eyelids, and his dark eyes were ambiguous: "especially brother Lichuan, it''s the end of the world. If you have a chance, you''ll pester Xia Xia Xia."


    Starlight hesitated.


    Gu Xiaomo also said: "when you are in a coma, they have no rest. You say, of course, they are also worried about you."


    The starlight was said by his fallacies and did not know how to interface.


    Can only look at him, after a long time, just helpless sigh tone, blush to open a way: "that you still wait for what?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, and he was happy again.


    "No laughing." The starlight whispered to stop. "Keep it down."


    "Well, don''t laugh. Keep your voice down." Gu Xiaomo nodded his head seriously, but his lips were still open.


    Starlight worried to cover his lips, "do not laugh."


    Gu Xiaomo put out his tongue to lick the palm of her hand. It was itchy, as if it had been scalded. Chen Xingguang quickly took out his hand.


    Gu Xiaomo took the opportunity to dive down and blocked the lips of starlight.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the beautiful sleeping face of the girl, he unconsciously hooked his thin lips and brought out a touch of shallow pleasure.


    Sleep and eat, this is really the most relaxed thing.


    He just looked at the stars and didn''t get up in a hurry.Outside, it seems that there are footsteps. In the corridor and the position of the door, it seems that they are worried about them. After all, they haven''t been out for so long.


    Outside the house, I''ve been walking back and forth several times.


    He said to himself, "these two children haven''t got up for so long. It''s noon. Are they hungry? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Xiaomo listened and got out of bed immediately. He got dressed and opened the door. Seeing his mother at the door and seeing him go out, he felt relieved.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re awake. I''m afraid you have something to worry about. If you''re worried, it''s OK." Gu took care of this and put down his heart and laughed: "if it''s OK, you go on. If Mommy knows you''re busy, then you won''t worry."


    Gu Xiaomo cried and laughed: "busy what busy, we are sleeping."


    "I know. You''re sleeping." Gu Hao nodded, smiling vaguely: "you two have been sleeping, busy sleeping things."

 Chapter 1731

    Gu Xiaomo looked at his mother with tears and laughter, "what you said is deep meaning?"


    "Do you have any?" Gu laughs and looks at his son, who used to be a little bean like creature. Now they all have girlfriends and love each other incomparably. She only sighs that time makes people old.


    Time is merciless.


    "Yes." Ridicule me, but I don''t want to laugh at me, even though I''m a girl, I don''t want to laugh at me


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded his head seriously and said solemnly, "what''s the matter? I''ve done everything, but I''m afraid of a run? It goes without saying that men and women eat and drink. "


    Gu Xiaomo was in a daze, looking at his mother laughing away.


    He shakes his head and laughs. Is that still his mother?


    Are you kidding them young people?


    Gu Xiaomo saw his mother go, turned back to the room, and saw the starlight wake up. He looked at him with a red face and was embarrassed. The anger of his eyes was so obvious.


    "Oh, it''s you." She complained in a low voice: "we have to toss about. Now, we are all laughed by our aunts."


    "No, she''s worried about us." Gu Xiaomo serious way: "did not laugh at us, you hear wrong."


    "No Starlight had heard it long ago. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaomo said a lie with his eyes open. "I heard it. My aunt came downstairs with a smile."


    "Oh, you say that, of course, you have to go downstairs with a smile. Can''t you go downstairs crying?" Gu Xiaomo asked solemnly.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaomo. His face was almost bleeding.


    The man pretended to be stupid.


    "Besides, isn''t it nice for mommy to go downstairs with a smile? This shows that she is in a good mood. Instead of worrying about us, she is happy for us. In this way, we don''t have to feel guilty, and Mommy can have a happy abortion Gu Xiaomo again said: "this shows that we do this thing, is conducive to the stability and unity of the family and let the elders rest assured. Why don''t you do it?"


    Starlight was stunned, unable to understand Gu Xiaomo''s logic.


    But she couldn''t argue.


    Well, she had to admit that, he said, she couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    Seeing the starlight, Gu Xiaomo laughed and teased her: "why don''t you speak? Don''t you want mommy to be happy


    "Of course not." Starlight immediately shook his head, "of course, I hope my aunt is happy to raise her baby. She is happy, and the baby will grow well."


    "That''s right. She just saw that we were very affectionate and didn''t get up so late. She knew that we were exhausted and very happy. That''s what we have done. You see, how good it is."


    This is simply a fallacy. Chen Xingguang knows that he is not Gu Xiaomo''s opponent at all.


    Simply did not say anything, no matter how he teased the run on himself, she did not say a word.


    Take a deep breath. Starlight gets up from the bed and goes to the bathroom. While walking, he says, "I don''t care about you. I''ll go wash first and then go downstairs."


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo''s thin lips can not help but hook, bring out a shallow smile.


    He also went up to him and said, "wash it together."


    Chen Xingguang suddenly shocked, turned to him and called out: "I wash first, you wait for me to wash."


    She doesn''t want to take a bath with him. In that case, I don''t know when she can go downstairs.


    She knows too much about this man''s bad nature.


    However, Gu Xiaomo ignored starlight''s protest at all, and said: "washing together, saving time and water, we are a home of the earth. Shouldn''t we love the earth?"


    Starlight is speechless.


    Of course, she loves the earth home, but washing together is not saving water at all.


    In this way, Gu Xiaomo cheekily followed the star into the bathroom, two people in the bathroom, this stay is another hour passed.


    When I came out, starlight''s face was red and tired.


    Changed clothes downstairs, she also several times to stare at Xiao Mo, but the man is like a sneaky cat, laughing so shamelessly.


    Just a downstairs did not expect that sitting in the living room is not only taking care of a person, but also Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia.


    When they saw Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang go downstairs together, they all laughed. Xia Xia Xia also said: "cousin, you are really good. We didn''t mean to disturb the starlight yesterday when we woke up. We left time for you. Today, you are still dominating the starlight, and we don''t want to show it to us. You have a good sleep. It''s almost noon before the sun goes up."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and looked at the sun outside the window. He seriously said, "the sun is really getting better."


    Starlight immediately felt embarrassed and apologized quickly: "sorry, let you worry."


    "It doesn''t matter, starlight. You eat first. We''ll talk after you eat." Xia Xia takes her hand and leads her to the table. "You see, there are so many delicious foods. We haven''t eaten them. We are waiting for you.""Oh, I''m so sorry." Starlight apologized again and again. "Auntie Gu didn''t eat either?"


    "No, let''s eat and talk." Gu Hao came over and said, "come on, eat."


    After everyone sat down, starlight found that Ruixi and Fengyi Chen were not there, so they asked, "don''t wait for uncle Hu and Ruixi?"


    "He went to deal with the company." Gu Hao said: "we don''t have to wait for him. Ruixi has gone to school, and we don''t have to wait."


    "Let''s go." Summer and summer is the active atmosphere, is very cheerful way: "otherwise, after eating the star light to rest, I see you are very tired."


    Xingguang is guilty and shakes his head. "No. I''m full of sleep. "


    However, it is very funny that the moment she finished, she yawned.


    All of a sudden the whole table laughed.


    The starlight is also more embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect to hit her face like this, and her face turned red in an instant.


    Xia Xia was considerate and did not speak.


    Gu Xiaomo directly protected the starlight, opened his mouth and met Xia Xia: "it seems that my cousin needs a nap. Since brother Lichuan came, cousin Xia Xia doesn''t take a nap every day."


    As soon as this word comes out, Xia Xia is also a little embarrassed.


    She was stupefied, guilty.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xiao Mo and said quietly, "take a nap to protect my heart. After I leave London, I will take a nap in summer and summer, which is good for health preservation."


    This silent and direct protection of Xia Xia, help Xia Xia out of the encirclement.


    Xia Xia immediately looked up and raised his chin at Gu Xiaomo and snorted.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, but he was also as calm as before. He said, "well, nourishing the heart does nourish the heart. However, taking a nap sometimes hurts the kidney."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Starlight didn''t hold back, almost choked.


    Gu Xiaomo quickly patted Xingguang. She blushed and adjusted quickly.


    Gu Xiaomo then put down his mind.


    Rong Lichuan took a look at Xiao Mo, and suddenly laughed and said, "it seems that you have a deep understanding of ink, and you will send out such a feeling."


    "Yes, my cousin must have experienced it." Xia Xia is also nodding with Rong Lichuan, these two people, a song and a harmony, with tacit understanding.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he said naturally: "brother Lichuan, our heroes have the same ideas. We are all experienced people. Why are we too anxious to fry each other?"


    Rong Lichuan smile, looked at Xiao Mo, said: "this is also, you and Xia Xia are cousins, to your sister better, I will not be so anxious."


    "Brother Lichuan loves Xia Xia too much? First of all, she was provocative Gu Xiaomo road.


    "She''s small. Can''t you make her a little bit?" Ronglichuan road.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled. "Brother Lichuan, it''s the first time that I find you so unreasonable. Do I have to let go? You are older than me, brother Lichuan. Please let me have a little. "


    Rong Lichuan nodded his head and laughed. He added a stir fried kidney flower to Gu Xiaomo and said, "what you said is, Mo Mo, come on, have a kidney tonic. Pig kidney is not so easy to buy in London, but the housekeeper bought a lot of places to get it for you."


    Looking at the fried kidney flower with exquisite knife skill, Gu Xiaomo quietly laughed and said: "brother Lichuan, this pig kidney is really not easy to buy. That day you just came to London, the housekeeper asked us to buy pork kidney kidney with us. You can have some."


    Said, Gu Xiaomo also gave him a piece of waist flower, put in Rong Lichuan''s plate.


    Gu Hao looked at them two boys do not eat, quarrel here, it is very funny, she also quietly said: "you two really need to mend, I also asked the housekeeper to buy you a bullwhip today, you two eat some tonic."


    With that, Gu Hao placed the dish near ronglichuan and Gu Xiaomo.


    Xia Xia and Chen Xingguang were both strong shocks.


    Rong Lichuan and Gu Xiaomo are also surprised, this must say, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Gu Xiaomo felt cold. "Mommy, you let the housekeeper buy the bullwhip. It''s disgusting."


    "Disgusting what?" Gu Hao looked at his son calmly: "this is a good thing, the housekeeper said, it''s a big supplement, I have to give you two to eat, Ruixi has no such treatment."


    Said, Gu Hao also said to Xia Xia and Xingguang: "Xia Xia, Xingguang, you two hurry to let your boyfriends eat some, this is our intention, don''t let it down."


    Xia Xia is stuffy head, face is red.


    Starlight is also embarrassed to speak, which is too embarrassing and embarrassed.


    Aunt a word, can give people to shock where, completely unable to interface.


    Gu Hao looks at the starlight and Xia Xia do not move. He gets up and takes a pair of public chopsticks to Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan, and picks a lot of them on their plates.


    Looking at the tendon like things in front of them, they were disgusting and all had no appetite


    Xia Xia looked at Rong Lichuan''s plate and sympathized with him.Looking at Xiao Mo''s side, he also protested: "I don''t eat, I absolutely don''t eat."


    Gu Hao said, "don''t stop eating. Don''t waste such a big tonic."


    Gu Xiaomo still shook his head, pushed the plate aside and said, "Mommy, what are you doing? I''ve got this thing on the table. "


    Gu chuckled and said, "what are you pretentious about? You eat it every day these days."

 Chapter 1732

    "What?" Gu Xiaomo gaped with consternation and looked at his mother. His eyes were full of fear.


    Rong Lichuan heard Gu Xiaomo eat every day, but he was stunned, and then he laughed: "Mo Mo, Auntie''s meaning seems to say that the tonic soup you drink every day has this, which can nourish blood and invigorate Yang. So you drink it every day and eat meat."


    Gu Xiaomo felt sick and almost didn''t vomit out. He felt a little nauseous and always wanted to surge up.


    His face turned pale and looked at his mother.


    See Gu funny squint at oneself, nod, be regarded as acquiescence Rong Lichuan''s statement.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart was like a knife, and he almost dropped blood.


    Then Rong Lichuan laughed.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Chen Xingguang is worried about Xiao Mo, he still can''t resist trying to laugh.


    Gu Xiaomo felt as if he had eaten a fly. He couldn''t spit it out. He was a little regretful.


    He doesn''t eat any more tonic soup.


    See Rong Lichuan smile, Gu Hao also smile to see to Rong Lichuan.


    After receiving this look from Aunt Gu Hao, Rong Lichuan felt a little nervous, and suddenly he felt a bad feeling.


    He suddenly felt bad.


    "Auntie, no, I''ll eat it too?"


    Gu Hao still looks at Xiang Rong Lichuan with a smile. He has already been a little suspicious, but also asked this kind of question.


    Gu jokingly said: "yes, Lichuan, you also eat every day, but I didn''t tell you a few days ago, all the soup was cooked, and the kidney tonic was given to you, and this was added to it."


    Rong Lichuan instantly had a feeling of wanting to die.


    He ate it, too.


    Gu Xiaomo had already mourned more than the death of his heart. Hearing that Rong Lichuan had eaten, he immediately recovered from the dead.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Lichuan has eaten it too. That''s great." He cheered up.


    Rong Lichuan took a look at Gu Xiaomo, and his eyes were all desperate.


    Xia Xia and starlight were also surprised.


    Take care of it all.


    Gu Hao waited for a while, then said with a smile again: "the housekeeper said that you didn''t make any protest a few days ago, and the food was delicious. I''ll tell you today that this is what you drink in the tonic soup every day. You''ve not only eaten the bullwhip, but also the pig whip, as well as the chicken kidney. The housekeeper has gone to many places to buy the ingredients, which are very good for you Are you in good health? "


    Gu Hao finished, Gu Xiao Mo and Rong Lichuan instantly changed their faces.


    The more she was smiling, the more harmless the animals were, the more they felt that there was no bottom in their hearts, and there was only a silent howl.


    Chen Xingguang and Xia Xia looked at their boyfriends sympathetically, their smiles froze on their faces.


    Gu Hao didn''t intend to let them go. He continued to ask Xingguang and Xia Xia. "Starlight, Xia Xia, you feel that they are all in good health."


    Starlight scared a shiver, quickly bowed his head, said: "Auntie, I have been sleeping these days, did not pay attention to."


    "Oh, Xia Xia, what about you? How about Lichuan?" Gu Hao asked Xia Xia again.


    Xia Xia bows his head. "Cousin, I didn''t pay attention. Is Lichuan OK?"


    "Oh, I hear you two mean that they are not very satisfied with their physical condition, Mo Mo, Lichuan, so you have to eat this dish. You see, Xingguang and Xia Xia have protested. For your respective girlfriends, you have to make up for them."


    All four young people were in a daze.


    He looked at Gu Hao in unison. Gu was funny and motionless. He was completely amiable.


    But this silent lethality is too enough, let a person do not know how to interface for a time.


    All four of them felt defeated. Gu put the plate aside and refused to eat the dish.


    Rong Lichuan is also quietly pushed to one side.


    Gu looked at them like this, smiling, eating and in a good mood.


    These little bunnies don''t eat well. They run and tease each other on the table. I''ll see if they dare.


    Ronglichuan added an oyster for seafood.


    Gu Hao waited until he finished eating. He also said with a smile: "eat some oysters, Lichuan. It''s also tonic, and it''s especially good for kidney."


    It''s not allowed to eat.


    Rong Lichuan did not want to eat oysters, and his appetite was gone.


    Gu Xiao Mo pursed his lips and said, "Mommy, do you often give the bullwhip to Lao Feng?"


    Gu looked at his son and knew that his son was rebellious. He wanted to provoke himself.


    She laughed and looked at all his thoughts in her eyes and said, "yes, son, your father always eats these things. Otherwise, can I be pregnant in middle age? If you look at your father again, he looks young. Is it true that your brother is believed? "


    Gu Xiaomo is defeated.


    He felt that it was hard to tell the truth from the false.


    Starlight and Xia Xia are a little surprised, and they all look at Gu Hao one after another.They express very doubt, does wind Yi Chen really eat so disgusting thing?


    Rong Lichuan also stupidly looked at Gu Hao. "Auntie Gu, is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Gu Hao opened his mouth in a serious way: "your uncle is in good health. He is also proud of all kinds of tonic soup. To tell you, he has eaten not only bullwhip but also donkey whip."


    Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan are both stunned and stare at Gu Hao.


    Goo laughs. "So, you should learn from the past and the teachers from the rear. You don''t need to learn from others in maintenance. You can learn from Yichen."


    Starlight was a little surprised. Blinking my eyes, I don''t know if my aunt''s words are true or not. How can I feel like a joke.


    Take a look at Gu Hao again. Her expression is very serious. She doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    In a word, don''t give me ten ink soup to eat


    "Starlight is not satisfied with your body. You don''t eat it. Are you going to dig your own grave?" Gu Hao moved out immediately.


    Starlight felt very frightened. "Auntie, I don''t have one."


    "It doesn''t matter, you''re sorry to say, Auntie said for you, ink, you have points in your heart, eat it quickly." Gu Hao Dao.


    Rong Lichuan pulled the corner of his lip, but also embarrassed.


    "Lichuan, you are in the entertainment industry, ambush in the daytime and emerge at night, which is very harmful to the body. You should know that the best thing is to be young and take care of it early." Gu Hao said earnestly: "Xia Xiagang just brought you a wake-up call. Don''t take it seriously."


    Rong Lichuan immediately looked at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia quickly shakes his head and shakes his head repeatedly. His expression is unjust. "No, I didn''t


    Gu Hao solemnly said to Xia Xia Xia: "Xia Xia, don''t be embarrassed to say Lichuan, some things, embarrassed to say, will be misunderstood."


    "Cousin, you are trying to kill me." Xia Xia couldn''t laugh and cry: "I''m wrong, I''ll never run on my cousin."

 Chapter 1733

    Gu Hao, on the contrary, was puzzled with a smile, and his tone was very calm: "Xia Xia Xia, look at what you said, when do you run on your cousin? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Xia Xia realized that his cousin was powerful, and ginger was really old and spicy.


    She looked at Gu Hao and broke down her shoulders. "OK, I didn''t."


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged. "Xia Xia Xia, you still don''t run against and challenge my cousin in the future. How can I say that I''m also your cousin? You always challenge me. What''s it?"


    "My cousin said so." Xia Xia quickly nods, a pair of cousins are good brother and sister posture, good feelings do not want.


    "Mo Mo, don''t take the topic away." Gu took a turn, looked at his son, then looked at Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan, and said, "Lichuan, you and Mo still eat the tonic specially prepared by the housekeeper for you. This is related to your male dignity. Don''t be disappointed."


    Take care of the seriousness of this statement, which makes people tremble.


    Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan are all very creepy, looking at the thing, a burst of cold.


    "Mommy, brother Lichuan and I are so young. It''s a good time for life. We don''t need supplements." Gu Xiaomo laughed and said.


    "Is it? Two days ago, you seemed to be weak, and you ate sugar and tonic. In fact, I know all about it. You donated blood to Chen Qingyun. Although your father kept it from me, I knew for a long time that you look pale and weak. Everyone of us is worried about you, especially starlight. Do you let starlight worry about you? "


    Gu Xiaomo wants to go crazy.


    "Mommy, you know all about it?" Gu Xiaomo instantly had a feeling of being startled by thunder. He said, "I''m all right. It''s been a week. It''s OK."


    "Don''t eat." Gu Hao''s tone is more calm. "I don''t even have the courage to eat tonic for my girlfriend. Xingguang, Xia Xia Xia, I think that the feelings of Mo Mo and Lichuan to you are just like that."


    "Mummy, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Xiaomo is shocked. Mummy is going to kill him and brother Lichuan and let them eat bullwhip. How embarrassing.


    That part, who likes to eat it.


    He thinks that people who can eat that are really good at psychology, or they are not people at all.


    "No nonsense. I''m serious." Gu looked at the starlight, and then looked at Xia Xia. He said seriously, "look at the starlight. Ink and ink dare not even eat a bullwhip for you. This is too bad. Do you want to think about it and change to a boyfriend who can sacrifice everything for you?"


    Starlight stay, a little confused for a time.


    Auntie, what kind of rhythm is it? It''s really bad for Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan.


    She did not answer, Gu Hao again took her hesitation to make an article.


    "Ink ink, see, starlight research is not able to answer, because she is very query about your body, but she can''t bear to attack you, give you face, and can''t bear to cheat me, so she is so silent." Gu laughs and looks at his son.


    Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth and was about to speak when Gu Hao interrupted him again.


    "Lichuan, you are too. You can''t sacrifice for Xia Xia. What about loving Xia Xia Xia? Are you right? " Gu laughs and squints at Rong Lichuan.


    At this time, Rong Lichuan did not know how to interface.


    He looked at it and thought that although aunt Gu was speaking with a deliberate intention, her words were not unreasonable.


    For the woman you like, you can''t beat a dish, let alone sacrifice.


    It''s just empty talk.


    This idea spread in Rong Lichuan''s heart.


    He thought about it, and then he decided for a moment.


    Rong Lichuan actually nodded: "Auntie said right, a dish can''t beat, can''t talk about love."


    Said, he took the plate that was pushed away by himself before, calmly brought it to his front, took up the chopsticks, and was ready to eat.


    Xia Xia Mu stares at Rong Lichuan''s action, which is astonished.


    She saw Rong Lichuan clip a chopstick meat into the mouth, immediately as if facing a big enemy general exclaimed: "don''t eat."


    However, Rong Lichuan just chuckled, looked at Xia Xia, gave her a stable look, and began to eat meat.


    See this scene, Xia Xia heart howl unceasingly, look at Gu Hao again, smile at them.


    Xia Xia a pair of black and white big eyes are plaintive, looking at Gu Hao, full of aggrieved accusations.


    Gu Hao also looks at Xia Xia, smiling but not speaking.


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo was also frightened by Rong Lichuan''s move. He pursed his lips and said, "brother Lichuan, aren''t you? In order to prove that you love Xia Xia Xia, you''ve made me go up and down. Isn''t it too unfair?"


    Rong Lichuan faintly looked at him, swallowed the first bite of meat: "I think my aunt said right, there is no willingness to eat a dish, take what talk about love, you can not eat, no one asked you to eat, I eat, is that I can accept, also want to prove that I can do something for summer and summer.""You''ve eaten them all. If I don''t eat them, won''t they prove that I don''t love starlight?" Gu Xiaomo protest of the opening, the tone is disgusted.


    His eyes twinkled and drifted between his mother and the dish.


    Gu Hao said: "son, I thought you were a brave warrior who loved the stars. I didn''t expect that you would beat you down with a bullwhip. You can see your love for starlight, that''s it."


    "Stop, mummy, stop talking." Gu Xiaomo said: "isn''t it just a dish? What''s the big deal? It''s not eating shit or insulting people. I can accept that. "


    Hearing Gu Xiaomo say so disgusting, Gu Hao frowned. "No one insults you. Who is so boring and insulting you?"


    Gu Xiaomo looks at his mother. "Are you sure you''re not bored to play with us?"


    He shook his head seriously. "Do I have that time? I''m very busy now, but I don''t have that time. Son, I''m doing it for you. It''s for the sake of you and the star light. Ah, I pity the parents of the world. You not only don''t understand how hard you are for your mother, but also question me. It really hurts my heart. "


    "Stop it." Gu Xiao Mo even said, "don''t you say that. I''m scared to death by you. Can''t I eat it?"


    He said, and really brought back the plate that he had put aside before.


    By this time, Rong Lichuan had eaten several mouthfuls.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Rong Lichuan eat so silent, clearly forced to resist the impulse to vomit or eat, instant Chi happy.


    "Delicious, brother Lichuan?"


    "Don''t you know by tasting it?" Rong Lichuan took a look at him, "the taste is not bad, you can try it, maybe it''s the flavor you like, I believe you can like this taste."


    Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath, picked up a mouthful of meat and put it into his mouth.


    Starlight immediately took a breath and froze.


    He was so proud that he really ate.


    "Xiao Mo, if you don''t want to eat, forget it." Starlight whispered: "it really doesn''t matter. You don''t have to force yourself."


    What''s more, it doesn''t show up in this place.


    She''s not that shallow.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the worried face of starlight and suddenly laughed. The pleasure between his eyebrows was obvious. He quickly swallowed the meat and said, "it''s OK. I''ll talk after eating."


    He couldn''t speak, for fear that he would vomit because of it.


    He''s going to hold his breath and eat the meat.


    The starlight gave a dull answer. "Well."


    She lowered her head and was moved.


    Then look at Gu Hao and eat quietly.


    Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan are eating, stuffy head, no one speaks.


    Xia Xia and Xingguang are worried about their boyfriends, so they all stop and stare at the two excellent boys who eat bullwhip at the door.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there are worries, endless worries.


    Gu Hao said: "Xingguang, Xia Xia, you look at those food so eagerly, why don''t you have some together?"


    "No Xia Xia immediately shook his head, "cousin, this is an aphrodisiac, I and Xingguang do not eat."


    "It can also nourish yin." Gu Hao Dao.


    Starlight and summer are silent.


    Xia Xia was silent and suddenly asked Gu Hao. "Cousin, did Uncle cousin really eat a lot of bullwhip and donkey whip?"


    At this time, Chen Yi heard a word like this.


    He frowned and said, "what kind of bullwhip? Xia Xia, you are a girl. If you say these words, your father should worry about you. "

 Chapter 1734

    Summer a startle, turn head to see wind Yi Chen to come back, cannot help but spit out tongue. "Uncle cousin, this is not what I said. It was the cousin who started it."


    "Is it?" The wind Yi Chen seems to have a smile, "I personally heard you say, afraid you I complain, you pour is clever, catch your watch Gu Ding Bao."


    "Wronged." Xia Xia murmured.


    Suddenly heard her husband''s voice, Gu Hao immediately turned his head, and his whole body was tense.


    She this small movement or to be aware of her son, Gu Xiaomo eyebrows wrinkled, keen eyes under the mother.


    Seeing Gu Hao looking at her husband rigidly, he suddenly laughed and said in a loud voice, "Yi Chen, are you back? have you had dinner Would you like to have it together


    Wind Yi Chen nodded to open a way: "did not have a meal, of course want to eat together, I go to change clothes to wash handle, come down to eat with you immediately."


    "Well, you go and change. I''m just beginning." Gu Hao smiles warmly at her husband.


    All the people sitting here are a little strange. I feel that the atmosphere is a little strange today.


    At this time, Xia Xia reacted, summoned up courage, and rushed to Feng Yichen: "Uncle cousin, we were talking about you just now. Cousin said that you often eat bullwhip, donkey whip, pig whip and other things, as well as what kind of big waist, so that you can maintain it so well. Yushu Linfeng, tall and straight, pretty face, can''t see the age, and then you have a third child I look so young. I''m proud of these whip and waist, so I have prepared some for my cousin Mo and Lichuan. I want to know whether this is true or not. "


    Xia Xia raised these doubts because his cousin''s reaction just now was too strange.


    Moreover, because Uncle cousin looks like a man who looks elegant and elegant, he really doesn''t look like a man who can eat bullwhip and donkey whip. It''s disgusting.


    Therefore, Xia Xia had a feeling that if her cousin could eat these things, she would have a shadow in her heart.


    Wind Yi Chen this just understood what, he immediately brow a tight, turn head to see to wife Gu good.


    Gu Hao quickly gave a dry smile, pulled his lips and said, "I''ll accompany you upstairs to change clothes."


    Is it obvious that you want to escape?


    If you don''t answer this question head-on, you''re evading it.


    Four people suddenly a Leng, all looked to Gu Hao.


    The wind Yi Chen also looks at Gu good.


    Gu got up in a funny way. "Forget it, I''ll go up and find clothes for you. You can''t find clothes all the time."


    With that, you can have a good time.


    "Mummy, stop." Gu Xiaomo called out, which just understood that mommy was playing with him and Lichuan.


    Because Lao Feng''s expression is not like eating any tonic soup at all.


    Rong Lichuan is also in a daze, only feel nausea.


    Gu Hao has gone upstairs.


    She stood on the stairs, looked down at everyone and said, "what are you talking about? I''ll find clothes for your father. I''ll come back later and argue with you. Your father just ate a lot of Shiquan tonic soup, so he''s in such good health, isn''t he? "


    Gu Hao finished and looked at her husband.


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, the twinkling eyebrow tightens up.


    He is such a gifted man, what kind of perfect tonic?


    Feng Yi Chen naturally is not happy that his wife says himself like this, which is related to his basic male dignity and absolutely does not allow any rumor.


    He coughed, looked at his four children and said, "do you think I''m the kind of physique that needs tonic?"


    "No Xia Xia was the first to shake his head.


    Gu Xiaomo already knew that his mother was playing with him and Rong Lichuan.


    "You really don''t," he said with a sneer


    Gu Hao took a breath in his heart and quickly went upstairs. No matter what happened below, she had thirty-six plans.


    When the wind Yi Chen looks back again, saw the figure of wife already disappeared on the stair.


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowned.


    Rong Lichuan pointed to a dish and said, "Uncle Feng, are you eating something like a bullwhip or a donkey whip? It''s not true. It''s aunt Gu who is cheating us, isn''t it?"


    Wind Yi Chen a listen, do not want to betray his wife, but the dignity of man, also do not allow him to admit.


    "Of course I haven''t eaten any of these things. I haven''t even seen them before."


    "Ah." Starlight also followed with a exclamation, did not expect aunt Gu to jump off so, so cheat Xiao Mo and Rong Lichuan.


    "Cousin cheated my cousin and Lichuan to eat the bullwhip. How could she be so black?" Xia Xia sympathetically looked at Xiao Mo and Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan had a bout of nausea and was very uncomfortable.


    Gu Xiaomo is also glaring.


    The wind Yi Chen has not been anxious to go upstairs, probably also guessed what, said to Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan: "since it''s tonic, you can eat it. Don''t mention it. I''m going upstairs.""You tell mommy that we would never give up today if it wasn''t for the fact that she is an elderly pregnant woman." Gu Xiaomo also took it.


    Wind Yi Chen light hum a: "it seems that you really need tonic, temper is good, who gives you the confidence, let you so fierce?"


    "Is it reasonable?" Gu Xiaomo road.


    The wind Yi Chen gently a smile, way: "why should reason?"? As a pregnant woman, your mother doesn''t need to be reasonable. Aren''t you unreasonable


    "I don''t make sense."


    "If you are reasonable, please call my father to listen to me."


    Gu Xiaomo is silent for a moment, and he is defeated with a disheartened face.


    Rong Lichuan, Xia Xia and starlight all blink their eyes and look at Gu Xiao Mo, who has no interface.


    The wind Yi Chen went upstairs like this, completely ignoring the appearance of the four young people below.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came in.


    Gu Xiao Mo gas has no place to spread, and he shouts at the housekeeper: "housekeeper, you come here for me."


    The housekeeper was startled and immediately called out, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    He came over.


    Gu Xiaomo pointed to the dish and said in a cold voice, "this bullwhip is not allowed to appear on this table in the future. In short, all kinds of so-called whips can''t appear on the table in the future. Do you hear me?"


    After hearing this, the housekeeper looked at the dish carefully, frowned, drew closer, looked carefully at it and said, "bullwhip? What bullwhip? Why don''t I know about the bullwhip? Who said it was a bullwhip


    "This is not a bullwhip?" Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    All of us followed in astonishment and looked at the housekeeper in disbelief.


    The housekeeper also looked at them, and then emphatically said to Gu Xiaomo, "young master, are you too naive? Do you think bullwhip is so easy to buy in London? This is not domestic. I want to do it for you. The problem is that I can''t buy it. "


    "Isn''t this a bullwhip?" Gu Xiaomo points to the meat dish and asks the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper nodded and said seriously: "of course not. It''s tendon. I know about the bullwhip. It looks like a tendon. But it''s round. It''s different from this one. If you don''t believe it, you can read a book. There are many pictures on the book. See if I lied to you


    "Housekeeper, this is not really a bullwhip but a tendon, isn''t it?" Rong Lichuan couldn''t believe it. He asked the housekeeper again, and wanted to make sure whether it was true or not.


    Otherwise, there is always a shadow in my heart, and I feel sick and nauseous.


    "I''ll tell you, if it''s a bullwhip, I''ll screw my head off and kick it for you, OK?" The housekeeper was confident and eloquent.


    "Housekeeper, I love you so much." Gu Xiaomo got up and hugged the housekeeper''s fat body.


    The housekeeper felt a chill, and said, "young master, aren''t you miss Xingguang? You can''t love me. I have a wife


    "Ha ha ha." Gu Xiaomo burst into laughter.


    Rong Lichuan also followed with a smile, showing white and neat teeth.


    Xia Xia and Xingguang are also laughing with each other. It turns out that they are not. They are all made fun of by Aunt Gu Hao.


    But Xia Xia and Xingguang are also very moved, because their boyfriends, for their sake, are willing to eat such disgusting things.


    But fortunately not, otherwise I would feel very nauseous.


    When the four people sat down again, Gu Xiaomo sighed.


    Rong Lichuan also looked at Gu Xiaomo. "You say, why does aunt Gu tease us so much?"


    "Probably because we tease each other, we want to play a big game with us." Xia Xia said: "we all like to make fun of. As a result, my cousin didn''t hold back and made a bigger joke."


    "Yes, so in the future, respect your cousin and me."

 Chapter 1735

    In the room upstairs.


    After Gu Hao went in, he did not look for clothes, but sat by the window with his hands around him, waiting for the arrival of Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen pushes the door to enter, this just discovers, the wife is sitting at the bedside, that posture seems to be a bit of Xingshi to investigate the meaning.


    He stood at the door, secretly took a breath, said: "wife, did not come up to find me clothes?"


    Gu didn''t speak, so he raised his eyes and looked at him. Some strength was accumulated in those eyes, as if he was spitting fire.


    The thin lip of wind Yi Chen cannot help but outline, bring out a faint smile, lips are shallow pleasure.


    Just upstairs, he heard the children''s words on the stairs and their conversation with the housekeeper.


    It seems that these children have been taken care of.


    It''s rare that the wife is in the mood to make fun of the children.


    But he didn''t know it and destroyed his wife''s plan. He probably knew why she was angry now.


    Wind Yi Chen closed the door, walked toward Gu Hao, looked down at her, asked with a smile: "angry?"


    Gu Hao shook his head, a pair of eyes fixed on him and said, "go, wash your hands first."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "You wait for me for a few minutes, and I''ll make amends to you, will you?"


    Gu Hao did not take care of the wind Yi Chen.


    He quickly went to the bathroom and took a quick shower. When he came out wrapped in a towel, he found his wife still sitting by the bed.


    The wind Yi Chen washed clean oneself, this just dares to touch pregnant wife, stretch out a hand to lift to take good care of chin, lowered head to print a kiss, way: "sorry, I don''t know you play so happy, destroyed your plan, give you make amends, OK?"


    "Well, for your dignity, you don''t take care of my face at all." Gu Hao accuses the mouth: "I give you wink, you still pretend not to see."


    "Wife, this man''s dignity is not allowed to trample on." The wind Yi Chen way: "you say in front of the children, I entered to fill so much disgusting thing, whole as if I can''t like."


    Gu Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    But she resisted, and looked at Feng Yi Chen solemnly. She pulled down his hand, a large number of them were surrounded by a bath towel. His figure was still very good. He did not get fat. He had no fat on his body. He was perfect, muscular, thin but strong.


    She looked at him with a pair of eyes and said: "find your own clothes. I won''t find them for you. Don''t catch a cold and infect me."


    The wind Yi Chen immediately a Leng, hastily way: "I am looking for clothes, you wait for me first."


    He was afraid that he caught a cold and spread it to his wife, who was pregnant now and could not afford a little cold virus.


    The wind Yi Chen changed clothes, walked back, sat down in front of his wife, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and said: "how can you come to play with children this week? It''s not like you. "


    Gu Hao seriously denied: "who played with children, I was just joking."


    "Is there a difference?" The wind Yi Chen actually is very interesting to ask, the voice can''t help but rise, sound good mood.


    "Of course there is a difference." Gu Hao said again, "it''s a big difference."


    "Oh, it''s not as good as your wife. What''s the difference?" The wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, the interest is full of smile: "be inferior to wife, you give me popularize next concept, also let me understand how to return a responsibility."


    Gu Hao glanced at him and said, "first of all, your son is already an adult, not a child. Secondly, it is different from a joke and can''t be confused. It seems that I''m not good at playing, and it doesn''t hurt to make a joke. What''s more, I also help Xia Xia and Xingguang to test Lichuan and Mo''s feelings for them.


    It''s just a joke. What''s the fuss? If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll take it down.


    Now, it makes me feel like a senior who is not respected by the old. I am not able to stand down. I was very happy. I have to test my sincerity, but you have come back. "


    Gu Hao solemnly said a Datong, in the heart to the wind Yi Chen''s resentment read more deeply many.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the appearance that wife that infinite resentment reads, the heart is more soft a few minutes.


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked his good face. He said fondly, "well, I apologize. It''s my lack of consideration."


    "Don''t think I don''t know that your apology is not sincere at all. You already know it from below. You come up to me to apologize, because I winked at you.


    But you still decided to dismantle my platform and take care of your so-called male dignity. So even if you apologize now, I''m not ready to forgive you. It''s a matter of principle. "


    The wind Yi Chen is unable to cry or smile, the lip outlines shallow smile meaning: "that wants me how to kneel down?"


    Gu Hao once again said, "don''t you just want to kneel down for me when no one else is around? Then I ask you, do you want to kneel down in front of the child? "


    The wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, this is boudoir fun, went out, the dignity that does a father did not have.After seeing him like this, she could understand his mind. She murmured: "so, your face and communication are the most important. Forget it. Anyway, I have known you for a long time. Know what you are like? "


    Disliked by his wife, Feng Yi Chen is very helpless. He gathers together and kisses Gu Hao''s cheek and says, "OK, I''m not angry. You know me. The children now know that it''s not a bullwhip, it''s a tendon, the housekeeper said."


    After a while, he was a little disappointed. "It''s so boring to get involved so quickly?"


    "The joke is almost on the line, and if you don''t help out, Lichuan, you may have a shadow in your mind." Feng Yi Chen has a faint smile in her eyes. Of course, she knows that her wife is not really angry with herself. Maybe she is too bored. After coming to London, she didn''t go out to play and was pregnant again. She must be very bored.


    This may be the fun of the wife. It''s also very interesting to have a joke with the children and to see his proud son''s arrogant look and his bad expression.


    Hearing this, Gu Hao said, "they don''t have any common sense. When I say it''s a bullwhip, they believe it. Are you stupid?"


    "It''s not their fault. They''re not butchers, they''re not cooks. How can they recognize a bullwhip?" Wind Yi Chen or for Gu Xiao Mo and Rong Lichuan said a fair word.


    Gu good slant past head, still saw eye breeze Yi Chen, a pair of eyes son and husband''s eye son look at.


    Take care of your flat mouth. "Well, what now? I''ll go down and apologize? "


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "You never need to apologize."


    "Come on, I''m not you. I''m so proud. I think face is more important than anything." Gu Hao got up and stood up: "I''m hungry. I''ll go down to eat. I''ll apologize first. If I do, I''ll take responsibility. There''s nothing I can''t face."


    The wind Yi Chen laughs, stand up and lead wife''s hand. "I''ll be with you."


    "Forget it." Gu Hao clapped his hand and said, "you are not a good teammate. Just now I was knocked down by you. I can face it by myself, and drink my own bitter wine."


    Take care of yourself and go forward.


    The wind Yi Chen follows up in the back. "Are you still playing with me? Isn''t it all over? "


    "The past is in the past, but I''m not happy to think of you dismantling my station." Gu Hao walked to the door, suddenly stopped and said, "by the way, how is Chen Qingyun?"


    It was only then that she remembered to ask about it.


    The wind Yi Chen thought for a while, gave four words. "It''s terrible."


    Gu Hao immediately felt that Chen Qingyun''s face must have been ruined.


    "You saw her, she saw you?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods. "Also said some words, this woman nearly hit the wall to die today, but did not go down to ruthless hands."


    "What did you say?" Gu Hao asked.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "What she can say, her little tricks, has long been meaningless."


    "Did she say she loved you?" Gu Hao asked tentatively.


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng, looking at Gu Hao, unexpectedly did not speak, that pair of eyes son, are smiling.


    Take good care of the flat mouth, said: "really ah."


    The wind Yi Chen way: "really with me confessed, this woman every time sees me not all is to confess with me?"


    "Yes." Gu Hao said, "and you? Did you feel compassion? "


    "No


    "That''s really pitiful. Chen Qingyun was pathetic enough. I was thinking, if you didn''t find me, would you have something to do with her?"

 Chapter 1736

    "Stop it." The wind Yi Chen immediately stopped the brain of wife, deep voice way: "even if be that, also impossible."


    "Ha ha." Gu Hao did not have a deep smile, turned and walked out.


    The wind Yi Chen follows in the back, can''t help but ask: "you so smile what meaning?"


    "You can''t make people laugh if you don''t make fun of me? Wind Yi Chen, you this is too much? " Gu Hao looked at him.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately smile, way: "no, you can laugh, you laugh casually, just I hear you just laughed that one, a bit careful flustered."


    "Because it suddenly occurred to me that before you met me, you were with me in the mountain resort of Jibei for one night. After that, it was as if you had fallen ill and could no longer be humane."


    The wind Yi Chen lip Cape smoked, way: "rare, you still remember this matter."


    "Of course I do. It''s just that. I wonder if it''s true." Gu Hao said: "a man suddenly failed, and then suddenly did. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Feng Yi Chen feels that his wife is questioning himself and doesn''t believe himself. This is insulting him completely.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just think it''s high energy." Gu Hao laughs and steps downstairs. "No, it''s all over. Lao ti is boring."


    The problem is, she did.


    He felt that his wife had made him nervous.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen go downstairs, see the children are still sitting at the table, but not in a hurry to eat.


    Housekeeper brings two new dishes again, it is the taste that wind Yi Chen loves to eat.


    Of course, this is Xingguang considerate, arrange housekeeper to do according to the taste of wind Yi Chen.


    Seeing them go downstairs, Gu Xiaomo looks at his mother with infinite sorrow.


    "Mommy, we''re finished with the bullwhip." Gu Xiaomo said: "can it prove that my love for starlight is really deep? And does brother Lichuan have deep feelings for Xia and Xia? "


    Gu Xiangyan''s son, with a smile, said, "you''ve gone through the gang and pretended to show me. Do you think I don''t know? This is the tendon. If you know it''s a bullwhip and you can eat it so hard, then I admire you too. The housekeeper and your father have broken down my platform. What kind of proof is this? "


    "Mommy, you admit that you just made fun of us?" Gu Xiaomo immediately interface way.


    "No, I don''t admit I made a fool of you." Gu Hao solemnly said: "I just played a joke with you to help Xingguang and Xia Xia test your sincerity to them."


    Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan looked at each other, and they were helpless.


    Rong Lichuan is embarrassed to say anything.


    Gu Xiaomo did not intend to give up. He looked at his mother and said with a smile, "Mommy, how is your test result?"


    "You''re great. You didn''t test out a little bit of your heart towards your girlfriend. Instead, it showed that your father broke up with me." Gu Hao looked at the eye breeze Yi Chen again, sighed, "I was hit."


    Everyone looked at her.


    The wind Yi Chen is also helpless, took out the lip corner, does not pay attention to the wife''s joke.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "are you happy to make fun of us


    "Not happy. Forget it. I apologize to you." Gu Hao sat down and solemnly opened his mouth to Rong Lichuan and Gu Xiaomo: "Lichuan, Mo, I''m sorry, I''ve made a big joke. Fortunately, you haven''t turned your face, otherwise I won''t be able to get down."


    "Auntie, you are joking." Rong Lichuan immediately shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt."


    "Thank you Lichuan for understanding Auntie so much." Gu Hao said and looked at his son.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed and said, "well, I don''t blame you."


    "Auntie, Xiao Mo won''t blame you." Starlight also timely opened a way: "you are for our good, even if a joke, we also understand."


    "Yes, cousin, we all understand." Xia Xia also agreed with a smile.


    No one''s taking pregnant women for granted.


    Especially for older pregnant women, it''s too risky.


    "Then go on eating." Gu Hao said, "thank you for not arguing with me. Come on, eat quickly."


    The wind Yi Chen still stands on the edge, did not sit down.


    Starlight immediately gets up, to wind Yi Chen way: "wind uncle, you sit down to eat quickly."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, pulled a chair to sit down beside wife.


    "Uncle Biao, these two dishes are specially arranged by the housekeeper to make them for you when you come back. Please have some quickly." Xia Xia talks to Xingguang.


    "Is it? Starlight has a heart. " Wind Yi Chen to star light smile, pick up chopsticks, each kind ate a bit. "It''s delicious. You all have some."


    The dining atmosphere was harmonious.


    After joking, I was scared out and went back.


    After eating the meal, Gu Hao goes for a walk, accompanied by Feng Yi Chen, the pregnant woman finished the walk, in order to reduce the peak blood sugar, so as to avoid the risk of hyperglycemia syndrome in elderly pregnant women.Rong Lichuan received a domestic call.


    As soon as his phone rang, he looked at it and then frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Whose phone number is it? " Xia Xia saw his mood change and immediately asked.


    Rong Lichuan shook his head and said, "unimportant calls need not be answered."


    However, the phone is still thinking about it. If you don''t answer the phone, you won''t hang up and call all the time.


    Even rang several times, Rong Lichuan did not answer.


    Xia Xia''s eyes of the rest of the light looked at the phone to point display, above a word, home.


    He didn''t answer the phone. It was from his home.


    Xia Xia was very surprised.


    She couldn''t help but look at Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan raised his eyes on the summer surprise of the eyes, is also a Leng, and then said: "my home phone, do not answer."


    "If you don''t answer, what if there''s an emergency?" Xia Xia was worried and said, "you''d better take it and see what''s going on."


    Rong Lichuan pursed his lips. What''s the situation?


    There seems to be nothing good except asking for money.


    He didn''t want Xia Xia to know that he had a bad family. In such a family, there was not much warmth but calculation.


    Xia Xia''s family is not the same. She lived in a warm family since childhood and was very happy and rich.


    Naturally will not believe, the family also has a lot of bad, dark side, even full of calculation.


    She is so good, so good to himself, he can''t bear to show her that bad.


    But the phone is still on.


    Xia Xia took the phone and handed it to him, encouraging her to say, "take it, no matter what the problem is, we have to face it."


    Looking at Xia Xia with a smile, encouraging looking at himself.


    Rong Lichuan''s heart has a kind of unspeakable taste, sour in the heart spread.


    Look at Xia Xia and nod.


    He still plucked up the courage to answer the phone.


    When the phone was connected, there was a voice of abuse: "are you dead? So long to answer the phone? "


    The sound was so harsh that it came over the phone through distant radio waves.


    Not only Rong Lichuan heard, but also Xia Xia.


    She frowned.


    Rong Lichuan did not speak.


    There immediately called out: "are you dumb? I''m talking to you, but you''re talking


    Rong Lichuan clenched the mobile phone, thin lips tightly pursed, as if a touch of forbearance and restraint, did not hang up the phone.


    Xia Xia heard the voice, immediately took a breath, she saw Rong Lichuan did not speak, directly took the phone.


    Rong Lichuan was surprised and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Xia Xia has said to the phone, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Female?" There that woman''s voice with a trace of doubt, like to ask Xia Xia, like to ask themselves, "this phone is right ah, is Rong Lichuan, how can it be a woman to answer the phone."


    "You''re right. I''m a woman." Xia Xia calmed down a little bit and said, "I''m Rong Lichuan''s agent. Who are you? What''s the matter with calling him? "


    "Are you his agent?" There was a bit of an accident over there, "Oh, you found your next home so soon? If you are her agent, Rong Lichuan hasn''t given money to her family for a long time. You should tell him quickly and ask him to give us money. "


    Summer a Zheng, is a way: "excuse me, who are you?"


    "I''m Rong Lichuan''s mother." "He has an obligation to support us," he said confidently


    "You?" Xia Xia is an accident again, "who do you mean?"


    "Didn''t Rong Lichuan tell you? We mean, of course, me and his brother. " That''s the right way.


    Xia Xia frowned again. She looked at Rong Lichuan''s sad and beautiful face, as if some of the world''s Doomsday loneliness and loneliness, and helpless.


    Her heart suddenly hurt, to the phone: "Oh, auntie, Hello, can I venture to ask you a?"

 Chapter 1737

    "Say it." There ronglichuan so-called mother tone is not so polite, "hurry up, don''t go around with me."


    Xia Xia took a deep breath and asked, "may I ask your name this year?"


    "I''m fifty-two." Rong Lichuan''s mother over there said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s only fifty-two." Xia Xia said: "you are not old enough to move your hands and feet, are you? Is it too early to let Rong Lichuan raise you now


    "You woman, I''m the mother. Of course he should raise me."


    "It''s normal to raise you, but it''s also after you can''t move your hands and feet and lose your ability to work? What''s more, his younger brother, he has no obligation, especially when his parents are still there. Once their parents are gone, he can have obligations, but not now. " Xia Xia was probably stimulated by Rong Lichuan''s mother''s tone, and his words were not polite.


    She loves Rong Lichuan more.


    As soon as they heard Xia Xia say this, they immediately yelled: "who are you? What makes you say that about me? You are a very powerful woman. Do you dare to call me? Does Rong Lichuan know that you say that about me


    Xia Xia said again: "I am his agent, and I will deal with his affairs in the future."


    "You say it is? I believe you''re a big head. " "You ask Rong Lichuan to answer the phone. I want to tell Rong Lichuan that you can''t represent him."


    Xia Xia Yi Xiang, blocked a Zheng.


    As soon as the back of her hand was hot, she suddenly froze. She saw Rong Lichuan reach out and answer the phone in her hand. She said in a deep voice: "she has the right to deal with any of my things, and she will handle these things in the future."


    "Oh, you have finally appeared. Who is that woman? I think it''s a shameless woman who depends on you to deal with your affairs The tone of Rong''s mother''s swearing makes people feel like breathing in.


    Xia Xia heard this, but also took it.


    But she did not show any performance, afraid of Rong Lichuan, worried about himself.


    "She''s my agent. Please be polite." Rong Lichuan said coldly.


    "Is it really a broker?" Rong''s mother didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Yes." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice on the phone: "I don''t have money to give you now, and I won''t give you any more. I''m afraid I need you to help me pay my debts. I''ve broken the contract with Yuyang, and I owe a huge amount of termination fee. If people pursue me, you can''t blame."


    "What?" Rongmu screamed: "you said you broke the contract? Why do you want to break the contract? "


    "Because the company blocked me, I haven''t made any money these years, don''t you know?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    "Do you really have no money these years?" I don''t seem to believe it there.


    "Believe it or not." Rong Lichuan said coldly. "If nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "Then you have to give me money first. I don''t have any money now. When people come to ask for debts, what should I do?"


    "I said, no money."


    "Borrow some."


    Rong Lichuan Ning eyebrow: "did you stop again?"


    There was no answer.


    Rong Lichuan hung up the phone directly.


    He took a deep breath, as if a little resentful.


    Xia Xia saw him like this and understood that he had such a mother. She really didn''t expect Rong Lichuan''s mother to be a gambler.


    She was just about to open her mouth, Rong Lichuan had already looked at her, and a sour smile swept through her deep eyes.


    "She''s a gambler, a vampire. In the future, she doesn''t have to answer her phone


    Xia Xia was stunned, her eyes tightened, looking at Rong Lichuan''s beautiful face dyed with a boundless loneliness.


    Her heart began to ache.


    He approached Rong Lichuan and put out his hand to protect the environment.


    She did not say anything, just so silently hugged Rong Lichuan.


    Perhaps, at this moment, what to do is not as appropriate as this hug.


    YASKAWA does not need prosperity.


    However, Xia Xia so hugged him, he immediately felt very warm.


    Looking at the girl in his arms so clever appearance, he stretched out his hand to embrace Xia Xia.


    Silent, no words, just such a warm embrace, let each other have a lot of peace.


    Xia Xia''s heart is too many complex emotions, do not know how to speak.


    Fortunately, Rong Lichuan spoke later.


    He said. "I''m ok. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    The ring of the telephone rang at the moment when he just opened his mouth. It was still the telephone. Xia Xia Xia saw it and his body was stiff.


    Rong Lichuan also looked at it, but comforted her and said, "don''t worry, this time, it''s all her phone calls. No matter how much money you give, it''s useless in the hands of gamblers."


    How can Xia Xia and Xia not know, for gamblers will not quit.


    When they have money, they are more excited and maybe more addicted to gambling.Rong Lichuan took the phone, slender fingers across the rejection key, ignored the call.


    He''s not going to take it again.


    Xia Xia looked at his action and did not talk to persuade him to answer the phone. In fact, she was very sorry to ask Rong Lichuan to answer the phone.


    Maybe this call should not have been answered in the first place.


    However, it does not mean that the matter has been solved. It still exists.


    Xia Xia thought for a while and finally sighed from his heart.


    "Lichuan, what can I do for you?" Xia Xia finally opened her mouth.


    Rong Lichuan smile, way: "need, I really need you to do something."


    "What?" Xia Xia looks at him.


    Rong Lichuan pulled her over and let her sit on his leg. He blocked her lips. After panting, he said, "I need you to do this, OK?"


    Summer a Leng, raise an eye to look at him, see the desire of his eyeground.


    It was a deep despair. There seemed to be nothing else to ask for but her.


    She was like a straw for his life.


    Xia Xia nodded, said nothing, suddenly slipped down his leg, squatted down, his small face against his leg.


    "Summer and summer." Rong Lichuan took a breath and didn''t expect Xia Xia to do so.


    Xia Xia continues what he thinks in his heart.


    She just wanted Rong Lichuan to relax like this. She was willing to.


    Rong Lichuan''s hand in the body side clenched, deep breath, after a long time, tightly held Xia Xia''s hand, pulled her up.


    "Xia Xia Xia, don''t do this." He yelled.


    Xia Xia was pulled into his arms by him and looked down at him. Without saying anything, she removed all the material from her body.


    In front of all, without reservation, exposed in his eyes, his eyes color slightly deep.


    Take Rong Lichuan back to bed.


    This afternoon, they did not go out and stayed in the house.


    Three days later.


    Chen Qingyun was handed over to the international police and brought back to China.


    It is said that Chen Qingyun never committed suicide again. She is very quiet.


    From the wind Yi Chen to that time, she saw, has been honest until handed over to the police, take the plane back home.


    In China, Wen Qian and Zhong Shiyu were handed over to the judiciary together.


    What awaits them is a verdict of their own.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Xiaomo returned to Boston.


    And Chen Xingguang should go to Boston with him.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao should also return home.


    When they came, they were husband and wife.


    I left with two babies in my stomach.


    Rong Lichuan also met with the director, is expected to go home with the director three days after Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen go back.


    All the days, on the right track.


    Xingguang followed Gu Xiaomo first.


    Villa, left summer and ronglichuan and Ruixi.


    Rong Lichuan''s ticket has been confirmed.


    As soon as he left, the whole villa was left with himself and Ruixi.


    Then came Christmas Eve.


    Xia Xia received a phone call the night before Christmas Eve.


    Wei Lai called.


    "My dear Lin xiamo, I will arrive in London at seven o''clock tomorrow evening." Wei Lai told Xia Xia Xia on the phone, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Ah Xia Xia couldn''t help screaming: "are you coming? Why is it so sudden? "


    "Because I want Feng Ruixi to go across the ocean to see him." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    "Oh, I think it''s me who crossed the sea to sleep with him?" She laughs at Xia.


    "Shh!" Wei Lai was not polite and freely admitted: "of course, this is my freedom and the right to be his girlfriend, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, but how can I help?" Xia Xia is very excited: "want to give Ruixi a mysterious surprise?"

 Chapter 1738

    airport.


    Christmas Eve.


    The wind Ruixi looks at wrist watch, eyebrow is tight frown, have a wipe not easy to detect not bear to gather in eyeground.


    He was suddenly arranged by Xia Xia to pick up the plane today. He said it was a friend of hers who came to London to play and asked her to pick up the plane.


    Rui Xi is still working on a paper, not finished, was Xia Xia to blow out.


    These days Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan mix together every day. They are very lazy. In addition, Rong Lichuan is about to leave now.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help being bored with Rong Lichuan.


    She has been begging Ruixi to ask him to help pick up her friend. She only gave her flight number and said that she had sent his photo to her friend. When her friend got off the plane, she would look for him.


    For the sake of today''s Christmas Eve, Ruixi didn''t care about it. He drove here.


    Now, Rui Xi is at the airport, waiting all the time, looking at his watch several times, his expression is very impatient.


    But usually he has a good temper and is not very angry. Even if he is impatient, he still doesn''t show much.


    Wei Lai got off the plane and was very excited.


    She found the suitcase and walked out with her backpack on her back.


    From a distance, she saw the man she was longing for.


    He looked a little absent-minded, and looked at his watch several times. It seemed that he was very impatient.


    Wei Lai thought it was funny.


    When we called last night, Wei Lai and Xia Xia had already decided to do this.


    To wind Ruixi a special surprise, also regarded as a Christmas gift, she sent herself to Feng Ruixi.


    It was night, and the light was still bright. The light fell on the young and handsome face of the man, which was very cold.


    Because it''s so far away, I can''t see clearly, but I can see at a glance that the man is Feng Ruixi.


    The man she likes.


    He stood there, with his head down, wearing a plaid sweater and black trousers, which further reflected his long and thin figure.


    Wei Lai lifted the corner of his lips and walked towards the figure.


    Rui Xi has been waiting for a few times to look inside, but also careless, this is this time, when he looked up again, saw the coming people, the moment was shocked.


    The figure, how so familiar?


    Ruixi is a little surprised. Go and see it carefully.


    How could the girl with a black ball head, a white sweater and a down jacket in her hand be so familiar?


    And with a smile on her face, she kept staring at him.


    Rui Xi''s moment of consternation, he saw that Wei Lai had come to him and looked up at him with a chapter of pink and tender face. His smile was so beautiful.


    Ruixi''s heart suddenly jumps up. "Wei Lai?"


    Her hand put on Rui Xi''s arm, looking at his surprise handsome Yan, smile way: "do not know? Surprise not surprise, your Christmas present is here, my Mr. Feng? "


    "Surprise." Ruixi slender fingers gently hold up her chin, a did not resist, directly on the kiss.


    Perhaps it was too surprised and unexpected, he was also very impulsive, did not control, made such a menglang action.


    In the airport, in front of many strangers, I kiss Wei Lai.


    A little surprised and stunned, Wei Lai then put his clothes on the suitcase, put his hand around Ruixi''s neck, and enthusiastically responded to him.


    Two people are out of breath until they can''t breathe, and then let go of each other.


    Ruixi hooks her waist and looks down at Wei Lai. The impatience on her face no longer exists. There are just warm smiles full of enthusiasm.


    "Tired? Did you sleep on the plane? Did you eat? " He asked a series of questions.


    Wei Lai laughed. He looked at the beautiful face in front of him and thought that he was so beautiful. The sunshine and warmth were like the man in the cartoon. The good-looking one could blind the eyes of the female owner.


    And she was so crazy about him.


    I just want to drool.


    She admitted that she was a face control.


    "I''m not tired. I''ve slept half the way on the plane, and I''ve eaten an airline meal. I''m not so hungry." She answered his questions one by one.


    In fact, she was prepared to spend Christmas with him.


    Ruixi looked at Wei Lai and said, "take you home first, and then come out tomorrow, OK?"


    "Go home first?" Wei Lai asked in surprise: "what are you doing home?"


    Rui Xi looked at her, and there was a wild animal like light in her dark eyes. It was a long time of hunger, and suddenly saw the food beast. Naturally, he began to release a kind of agitation all over his body.


    He wants to eat prey.


    Now every cell in his body is shouting that he wants to eat his prey.


    The small prey in front of us is beautiful and delicious.


    How can he live up to this kind of beauty?Looking at Wei Lai, his smile deepened, but he did not answer. He reached for her coat, pulled the trolley case, took her hand, and went out.


    Out of the airport, in the car.


    Ruixi put her suitcase in the trunk, opened the door to Wei Lai and let her sit in the co pilot''s seat.


    On the way back, Ruixi didn''t go back to the villa directly, but went to a store.


    "Do you want to buy something?" Wei Lai asked.


    "I''ll get you something." Ruixi looked at her with a gentle look. "Let''s go."


    "In fact, I don''t need too much to change clothes. I take them with me." Wei Lai said: "I can only stay for three or four days this time. I can''t more than five days. I''d better not buy it."


    Hearing that the time was so short, Ruixi pursed her lips and said, "that''s what I have to buy, not just clothes and supplies, but also some special necessities."


    Said, he looked at Wei Lai, eyes deep.


    Wei Lai Leng, a little embarrassed, "is that measure tool?"


    Ruixi instantly took a breath, this girl, always so direct.


    He laughed and nodded.


    "I have it." Wei said.


    Ruixi took a breath and looked at Wei Lai in dismay.


    Wei Lai was also a little flushed, but still encouraged courage: "I''m afraid to come, I don''t have time to buy, so I''m ready to take it with me."


    Rui Xi laughs ridicule: "when passing airport security check, can see."


    "You can see it when you see it." Wei Lai whispered, "I''m not afraid to watch."


    Ruixi smiles again. "So, how many?"


    "A box." Wei Lai thought for a moment and said, "it''s like twelve. I forgot whether it was ten or twelve. "


    "Not enough." Rui Xi way: "go on, go and buy some more."


    Wei Lai was stunned and murmured in his heart that she was right or wrong when she came this time?


    She suspected that she had delivered it to him.


    He now has a hormone smell all over his body. Without words, you can see that he is very powerful.


    She was still honest to get out of the car, and he led her into the store.


    He was very considerate and bought her slippers, single and cotton.


    Also bought some clothes, pajamas, home clothes, shoes and socks, and so on.


    When he came out of the store, his hands were full, but she was empty.


    Put all the bags in.


    He took her to the supermarket, because it was sold in the supermarket.


    Wei Lai went to the supermarket with him. He bought several boxes.


    Wei Lai''s heart was shaking.


    Finally back in the car again, she couldn''t help but ask him, "you don''t want to use up so much, do you?"


    "Do your best." He said.


    Wei Lai felt his legs soften in an instant.


    Rui Xi looks at Wei with no voice and color, and laughs with deep meaning.


    When driving back to the villa, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia are at home. When they see Wei Lai, they immediately run out to meet them.


    Xia Xia gives Wei Lai a big hug.


    "Welcome, dear Wei Lai."


    Wei Lai also warmly hugged Xia Xia, two people happy like two little swallows.


    Xia Xia later asked Ruixi with air: "cousin, when you go, you are so reluctant. When you come back, you will smile. I will give you this surprise, OK?"


    Rui Xi looks at Xia Xia, smiles and admits generously: "it''s really a big surprise. I didn''t expect Wei Lai to come over."


    "So you are happy now?" Xia Xia asked again.


    "Of course." Ruixi generous nod, "I take Ruixi upstairs to put luggage, and so on down to eat together."


    Xia Xia looked at his watch and said to Rui Xi and Wei Lai, "we have agreed with the housekeeper that a banquet will be held at nine o''clock tonight. I''ll go out and have dinner with Lichuan in two hours. How about having dinner together


    It''s obvious that Lixia and Wei Ruixia made it together on purpose.


    The housekeeper was also abandoned by them.


    Ruixi looked at them and said, "thank you. See you in two hours."

 Chapter 1739

    As soon as the door opened, the suitcase was dragged in. Wei Lai was about to unload her backpack. As soon as she put her coat on the suitcase, only one shoulder strap was removed from her backpack, and she was hugged by a man.


    "Er!" Wei Lai exclaimed.


    His body suddenly emptied, and he was held up by Rui Xi. His powerful arms supported her back and her legs.


    Wei Lai only had time to exclaim. The door had been kicked.


    Feng Ruixi took her to the bedside, looked down at her red face, a little excited, and said, "take a bath first, or first?"


    "I want to take a bath." He did not finish his words, was interrupted by Wei Lai. She had been on a plane for nearly ten hours. She wanted to take a bath and change her clothes.


    Just as the man was about to put her on the bed, he changed his mind, held her to the door of the bathroom and looked down at her. "Go in and wash it. My bathrobe is in it, and the towel is my, just washed."


    Wei Lai nodded, a little embarrassed.


    Feng Ruixi held her like this and didn''t put it down.


    Wei Lai is waiting for him to put himself down so that he can go in and wash himself.


    However, the wind Ruixi has not yet let go of her meaning.


    Wei Lai had no choice but to look up at him. She was shocked to find that his eyes were deep.


    She was excited all the way on the plane, thinking that the first thing after meeting was to make love with him.


    But really met, think of the three days before together, but pain occupied the majority of the time.


    She was a little scared.


    Now to see the man''s eyes, clearly stained with a dangerous breath, she can''t help but also shrink under the heart.


    "Let me down." She spoke coyly.


    The wind Ruixi smiles, lips outline a smile, so that the whole handsome face more a touch of evil.


    "Wash it quickly. Don''t put too much ink on it." His voice hoarse instructions, in fact, a little can''t wait.


    Wei Lai looked at him, nodded, and quickly lowered his eyes. He didn''t dare to take a closer look.


    Wind Ruixi this just put down Wei Lai.


    She went into the bathroom, Ruixi calmed down a little, took a deep breath, and turned downstairs to pick up the things in the car.


    He picked up everything, found his slippers, and knocked on the bathroom door.


    Wei Lai''s voice immediately came from the house: "what''s the matter?"


    "Here are your slippers." Ruixi is at the gate.


    Wei Lai seemed stunned and then said, "OK, you wait."


    After a full minute, the door opened a small gap, Ruixi saw a white slender arm stretched out from inside, but the man was gone.


    Instead of handing her slippers, he held her little white hand, and then he squeezed himself into the bathroom.


    "Ah, how did you come in?" Wei Lai didn''t expect that he would enter the door directly. Moreover, he was wearing slippers and a pair of boxers.


    Looking at him like this, she blushed and didn''t know what to do.


    Ruixi squatted down, put the new slippers on the ground, put them on by her own hands, and then raised his eyes to see her.


    At this point, the fundus is very dangerous.


    Wei Lai was shocked by him.


    Originally, Feng Ruixi had a little restraint, but when he saw Wei Lai, he was not calm at once. He squinted his eyes, stood up, looked at her from a commanding position, and said, "wash together."


    Wei Lai''s heart trembled and murmured in a low voice: "you''ve all come in. Can I coax you out?"


    Smell speech, the man laughed.


    Feng Ruixi looked down at the girl''s beautiful figure, laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to come. It''s really too unexpected. Unexpectedly, I thought it was a dream."


    Wei Lai doodle mouth: "I want to come, ah, in fact, when you left the country, I thought about it, holding this idea to come to spend Christmas with you."


    Feng Ruixi''s handsome and elegant face is smiling, but still full of worry. "So far away, if you don''t tell me in advance, what to do in case of danger?"


    "There is no danger. I called Xia Xia. She knows me and my flight number. If there is any accident, Xia Xia will check it. " Wei Lai explained.


    "That''s too dangerous. It''s too worrying for a girl to go out that far away." He said again.


    "Are you happy or unhappy to see me?" She raised her eyes and asked him with red lips.


    Ruixi a Leng, beautiful face flash across a smile. "Happy."


    "Then you say me." She laughs and accuses. "I''m not worried that you''re here alone. I''ll come in case someone picks you up."


    "I''m not a man like that." Rui Xi looked at Wei Lai and saw the application in his eyes. He finally laughed and said, "Wei Lai, anyway, I''m very happy to see you coming, and I''m more worried."


    Wei Lai doodle mouth, delicate small face flashed a touch of star awn.Suddenly, she reached over and tugged at his boxers.


    "Hiss!" In an instant, Ruixi took a breath.


    "Wei Lai, what are you doing?"


    "Why do I have nothing to hide, but you have to cover yourself, since you wash together, shouldn''t you be frank with each other?" She plucked up her courage and looked at Feng Ruixi.


    Ruixi a Leng, puff Chi smile, he is also Wei Lai this girl''s bold action to make very funny.


    Looking down at her, she acquiesced.


    "I don''t mean to cover up. I''m just worried. I can''t help it." He explained.


    Wei Lai''s hand was pulled with force.


    The next second, she saw his proof that what she said was true.


    She blushed and turned her little face aside, afraid to look.


    Rui Xi but hold her chin, let her gaze at himself.


    Wei Lai looked into his eyes, and he lowered his head and sealed her lips.


    Two people in the current, holding each other.


    Wei Lai can clearly feel the turbulent wind Ruixi, she thinks that the wind Ruixi will be unkind to attack.


    However, No.


    He seems to be born with a great control.


    Not so anxious.


    Wei Lai was going to be softened by his kiss. He had no choice but to cling to him and tightly hook his neck.


    This action is too sticky. Feng Ruixi''s heart has long been burned by fire. At this time, it is more chaotic. He lowers his head and kisses her again. This time, it is no longer so polite. Instead, it is a kind of rough bite, which is a bit savage.


    His tongue got into her teeth, too.


    It''s almost suffocating.


    Wei Lai felt that he was going to collapse.


    Later, how to go out of the bathroom did not know, only know that he was confused, on the bed.

 Chapter 1740

    Smell speech, wind Ruixi is also by her to ask a Leng.


    Then he laughed and asked, "so you are flying across the sea to sleep with me?"


    When he said this, his voice was extremely hoarse.


    Wei Lai was a little embarrassed. He looked at Feng Ruixi with embarrassment. For a moment, he was a little annoyed. He really had a big mouth and said everything in his heart.


    Feng Ruixi understood her eyes, laughed and said, "what should I say? Is it welcome? "


    Although it''s very happy to say so, I''m still a little embarrassed to say it.


    Wei Lai murmured: "if you know it in your mind, why do you want to ask me?"


    "Ha ha." The voice of the magnetic male voice of Ruixi is deep and pleasant to the ear, which is ambiguous


    : "are you sorry?"


    Wei Lai wanted to refute, but in the end he nodded with a red face.


    I''m sorry.


    She is a girl in the end, although brave, although very bold, but in the end is a girl, with a girl''s unique pride.


    Looking at Wei Lai showing such a lovely expression, Ruixi''s heart is more satisfied, eyes become more turbulent.


    For several times, he didn''t give Wei any buffering opportunity. He seemed to want to give Wei the best experience.


    Men in some things are always self-taught, some things, as long as a few more times, will be skilled a lot, gradually into a better situation.


    Facts have proved that Feng Ruixi is a very smart man, and he soon gave Wei the best experience.


    It makes her feel so happy to be a woman.


    This second time, probably the best they''ve had since they started.


    Wei Lai was dizzy and his mind was blank.


    She seems to appreciate what is immortality, what is the ultimate happiness of the world, so that, she has a special physiological reaction.


    Later, after she regained consciousness, she was very embarrassed. Her face was buried under the pillow, and she did not dare to look at Feng Ruixi again.


    Rui Xi see her like this, low deep laugh overflows from his mouth.


    "No laughing." Wei Lai''s voice came from under his pillow.


    "Silly girl." Ruixi got up to help her wipe clean, and then washed the towel for her to wipe, she has been red face, still buried under the pillow.


    Ruixi lay down and got under the pillow.


    "Ah Wei Lai immediately exclaimed, "who let you in?"


    "You and I are all in, just a pillow. Can you stop me?" He laughs and teases, reaches out the pillow to take away, gentle mouth way: "don''t be stuffy in the pillow, the air is not fresh."


    Wei Lai was still embarrassed to look at him and simply buried his face on his chest.


    Rui Xi holds her like this, very doting say: "already two hours already, can we go down to eat food?"


    "So fast?" Wei Lai exclaimed and immediately raised his eyes, "how long has it been? We''re late, aren''t we? Don''t make people wait that long? "


    "Half an hour." Ruixi road. "Now it''s half an hour since we said two hours ago."


    "Ah." Wei Lai immediately made a gesture to get up. "Let''s hurry down. It''s time for them to wait. It''s not good to break the appointment like this."


    Rui Xi is not anxious at all, lazy mouth way: "urgent what, they wait for good."


    "No, get up quickly." Wei Lai urged him and reached out to push him. "Get up, get up."


    Ruixi see her so nervous look, also can''t bear to be lazy again, get up to put on clothes.


    They cleaned up and went downstairs.


    Just to the downstairs, did not see Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan, only to see a housekeeper in a busy.


    The restaurant is full of flowers, the table is delicious, looks very rich, and there is a Christmas cake, looks very cute, Santa Claus design, even decorated with some strawberries.


    "Housekeeper, haven''t Xia Xia and brother Lichuan come back yet?" Ruixi asked on the stairs.


    Housekeeper startled, a look back to see Ruixi, then the housekeeper''s eyes bright, that pair of eyes, fell on Wei Lai''s body.


    "Wow, is this one?" The housekeeper''s face came out immediately.


    Wei Lai could not help laughing when he saw the housekeeper.


    As for the housekeeper, Xia Xia had been gossiping with her on the phone several times, saying that the housekeeper liked gossip about their young people.


    At this time, Ruixi reaches out and holds Wei Lai''s hand and leads her down the stairs together.


    An action, without more words, has already announced Wei Lai''s identity.


    "Oh, this beautiful and lovely girl must be our young master Rui Xi''s girlfriend. Hello, I''m the housekeeper here. What can I do for you?" The housekeeper looked at Wei Lai with a smile.


    Rui Xi this just opened a way: "housekeeper, this is Wei Lai, my girlfriend, she just came to London today.""Oh, I guess, second young master, if Miss Wei wasn''t your girlfriend, you wouldn''t be holding hands, and you never used to bring a girl home." The housekeeper smiles and looks at Wei Lai again. "Welcome to Miss Wei."


    "Thank you. Just call me Wei Lai." Wei Lai also gave the housekeeper a polite smile.


    "Rules can''t be broken." The housekeeper shook his head. "Oh, just now Miss Xia Xia said, you come downstairs, and they will come back."


    Rui Xi and Wei to look at each other, all a Leng.


    Wei Lai''s eyes widened.


    Rui Xi way: "look, don''t be so anxious, Xia Xia and Lichuan elder brother, that can often break the appointment."


    His implication is that he should continue to lie on it for a while.


    Keep your physical strength and have a beautiful and wonderful Christmas Eve.


    This night must not be wasted.


    Wei Lai looked complicated at Ruixi, pulled his lips and said, "I didn''t expect that."


    "I''ll call them right away." The housekeeper said and went to call.


    The phone was called, but no one answered.


    The housekeeper even called several times, but no one answered.


    "Miss Xia Xia and master Lichuan are dating each other. I forget the time. I can''t care about the time. I''m very busy. Young master Ruixi, otherwise, you and Miss Wei will go upstairs and have a rest. When they come back, I''ll call you."


    Ruixi looked at the housekeeper and ordered, "give me and Wei to pack up a few kinds of food. Let''s go up and eat some cushions."


    "Well, no problem." The housekeeper immediately took a large tray, with a small plate, put a few delicious snacks, fruit, meat, vegetables are picked up a few, brought over. "Shall I send it up?"


    "No more." Ruixi took over the tray and said to the housekeeper, "cut half of the cake for us."


    The housekeeper was stunned and looked at the cake. There was no celebration yet.


    Rui Xi way: "housekeeper, you will not be naive to think that summer and Lichuan brother will be back soon?"


    The housekeeper was silent.


    "They''re probably out on a date and don''t come back at night." Ruixi directly destroyed the idea of housekeeper.


    "I''ll cut half of it right away." The housekeeper said, suddenly thought of what way: "so, the whole take up, I do another."


    Rui Xi looked at the housekeeper, and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. Thank you."


    He sent the food and Wei Lai together and came back to get the cake. The housekeeper laughed and teased, "young master, this little girl is really a little beauty. She looks very lovely."


    Hearing this adjective, Rui Xi frowned. His eyes swept over the housekeeper''s face and said coolly, "I know my woman''s good. I won''t bother you to pay attention to it."


    The housekeeper was stunned and immediately waved his hand. "Oh, young master, I don''t pay much attention to what you said. I mean, young master, you have a good eye. "


    "Thank you." Ruixi light smile, carrying the cake upstairs.


    Back upstairs this time, Wei Lai was surprised and asked, "how do you know that Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan may not come back?"


    "Because brother Lichuan will soon return to China, they will face the separation immediately and will not miss any time of being alone." Ruixi looked at Wei Lai, lowered her body, forced her back to the bedside, staring at her eyes, word by word: "and I think, they may think that we will not go downstairs, so they do not intend to come back."


    "Ah?" Wei Lai was surprised and blinked a little. "Can this be done?"


    Didn''t you agree to have dinner together?


    "No, but for couples who haven''t seen each other for a long time, can we always understand more?" Ruixi looked down at her with a smile and said, "I''ve been hungry for a long time. For a while, big brother and starlight, Lichuan brother and Xia Xia Xia, dad and Mommy are playing love stories in front of me. I''m always on fire. Fortunately, you''re here to help me put out the fire."

 Chapter 1741

    Everything is beyond Wei Lai''s expectation. It seems that many things are beyond his imagination.


    She came to London to see feng Ruixi to understand her love for love.


    But did not expect to come to London, found that the lovers in love, can actually openly break the appointment.


    Wei Lai later worried, dragging the tired body tossed by the wind Ruixi to the downstairs to see whether Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan have come back, and the news is, No.


    I''m sorry to have a call with my young master Xia Rui, I don''t want to have a good time with you


    Wei Lai froze, looked at him, and pulled out a smile. "Yes, Mr. housekeeper."


    "Oh, tonight, there are only you and master Ruixi in this villa. No matter what you do, no one will come. Miss Xia Xia said that this is a Christmas Eve gift from her and master Lichuan to master Ruixi."


    "Ah?" Wei Lai was surprised again, a little inexplicable. After reaction, he realized what Xia Xia Xia meant. It turned out that this guy had made up his mind and didn''t come back at night, leaving time and space for himself and Ruixi.


    She is moved, funny and helpless.


    At this time, the housekeeper said, "Miss Wei Lai, I said that this building is only for you and master Ruixi tonight. You can order as you like."


    Wei Lai''s face turned red.


    Seeing Wei Lai understand, the housekeeper said with a smile: "here is the warm water I just mixed. You should want to drink some water now. In this thermos, you can pour it out and drink it. I will leave first."


    Soon, he left.


    Wei came downstairs to take the thermos and the cup and went upstairs himself.


    She walked very slowly, because this just came to Rui Xi to toss three times, this just before midnight, she exclaimed from the heart of the man''s fierce.


    The man who has accumulated strength for a long time is so lethal.


    Just go to progress, Ruixi came down, quickly went to her side, from her hand to take over the thermos and water cup, opened his mouth and said: "this next give up? Believe me? "


    Wei Lai nodded and sighed, "she can actually tell me."


    "I told you, what''s more interesting?" Ruixi asked.


    Wei laileng next, think is also, if said, he must be embarrassed, summer summer did not say, that is to take care of his face?


    She sighed.


    Rui Xi side head looks at her, ask: "how sigh?"


    Wei Lai immediately looked up at him, on his beautiful incredible face, perhaps after a kind of release, his whole person looked more gorgeous, more lazy, looking at a kind of thrilling elegance, those eyes, still floating interest in her.


    The eyes are hot, deep and warm, which makes people tremble.


    Wei Lai was embarrassed and said, "tired."


    The long journey is not so tired, was done on the tired.


    Ruixi smell speech, the corner of the lip can''t help but take a puff, the eyeground flits a smile and heartache. "I''m sorry, I''m too indulgent."


    She shook her head and blushed.


    Soon, they returned to the third floor, into the room, Ruixi first poured her a glass of water, handed it over.


    "Thank you." She said thanks and drank water.


    A large cup of water, drink more than half, there is still a little, she was ready to wait to drink, just to put down the glass, was Feng Ruixi to take over.


    He drank the rest of her water in one breath, then poured the most part of the glass and drank it again.


    Wei Lai was staring at his action. He used a cup with her.


    So naturally, everything seems to be natural.


    Wei Lai felt sweet and Zizi in his Inexplicable heart. He didn''t dislike her. It felt good.


    Rui Xi drink water, see her dull looking at himself, lips overflow smile also a red face, very strange. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Wei Lai immediately shook his head and laughed more happily.


    Her eyes are bright, suddenly to the front of a flutter, hook Ruixi''s neck, the whole person is nestled in Ruixi''s arms, to him mouth way: "do you want?"


    Rui Xi a Leng, the light of the eye fundus is bright instantly dazzling, beautiful thin lips spit out a few words: "you are not tired?"


    "But you are not tired." She felt that since she had come, she would give her pain more quickly. Don''t be coquettish and sleep when she is tired.


    Ruixi hook her waist, to his arms around, with a smile: "I am not tired, just worried about you tired."


    "It doesn''t matter," said the housekeeper. "There are only two of us in this house tonight. We can order whatever we like." Wei Lai said, with a smile in his eyes.


    Rui Xi smell speech, the corner of the mouth bent down, close to her, breathing a little bit hasty up. "I''m sure you''re welcome."With that, he took the man to the bed, and when his body sank into the soft bedding, Wei Lai did not loosen his hand that hung around his neck.


    Two people embrace together, it is very impolite to resist the death of lingering.


    Wei Lai finally let go.


    Although very tired, but still feel mentally at least very happy.


    Later, after the end, although they were very tired, they were not sleepy. He hugged her and asked her. "Why did you come to London all of a sudden without giving me a sign?"


    Wei Lai seemed to be stiff, and his body was obviously tense in an instant. Then he opened his mouth with a smile: "I miss you, so I come to see you."


    Thinking of Wei Lai, this girl seems careless at ordinary times, but she is still very delicate in her bones. She was suddenly tense just now. Has something happened to her?


    Ruixi made a murmur in his heart.


    "Is your father still in the hospital?" Rui Xi tries to open a mouth to ask a sentence.


    During this period, although they were videos together, Wei Lai never said anything about her father.


    Ruixi based on a kind of respect for Wei Lai, also never went to investigate.


    Of course, he is actually very worried about Wei Lai, but some things must also respect Wei Lai''s privacy.


    He felt that for Wei Lai did not ask himself to do things, his excessive arbitrary is the biggest disrespect for Wei Lai.


    Therefore, Feng Ruixi did not go to do more in private.


    He just hoped from the heart that Wei Lai could meet difficulties and tell himself that as long as she spoke, he would go all out.


    Wei Lai hesitated for a moment and said, "my father has been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. Now he is much better than before."


    "Is it?" Ruixi was a little surprised and asked, "is it really better?"


    "Much better, of course. Can I cheat you?" Wei Lai chuckled. "Besides, it''s my father''s health problem. Can I make a joke of it?"


    "Well, I''m sorry." Ruixi said: "I''m not that I don''t believe you, but I''m worried that you''re in trouble and don''t tell me."


    "I can fix it all." Wei Lai said, "it can''t be solved. I''ll tell you."


    They didn''t say that they didn''t have any trouble, they just said that they would solve it by themselves.


    Ruixi instantly got the answer from Wei Lai''s words.


    She''s in trouble, but she thinks she can solve it, maybe already.


    Rui Xi''s inexplicable heart pulled under, a little heartache, this usually happy girl in my arms.


    "Did Wu Haolin go to see you after I left Jibei?" Ruixi asked again.


    Wei laizheng nodded. "Yes."


    Ruixi instantly twisted eyebrows. "Still looking for you?"


    "Some people are always used to being mean. For example, they always feel that everything is under control. When they suddenly find that things go against their wishes, they will feel uncomfortable and hard to calm down. They are probably the kind of people who can''t get even." Wei Lai is very relaxed, but every word is very heavy.


    Ruixi or from the lines to hear a helpless.


    "How did you solve it?" He had to ask because he was too worried.


    "Call my sister." Wei Lai said: "when Wei Ran arrived, Wu Haolin was entangled and I was quiet."


    Rui Xi frowned, in the heart dark chagrin: "it seems that Wu Haolin is not an easy to give up, very persistent ah."


    "So I came to London." When Wei Lai finished speaking, he realized what he was doing and immediately changed his words: "I wrote in advance. I came to London to play and hide. I can comfort myself by spending time with you."


    Rui Xidao pupils suddenly shrink, and then suddenly reach out to hold Wei Lai''s chin, staring at her eyes, word by word: "you are already very tired by his harassment, right? Does he come to your apartment every day? "

 Chapter 1742

    Wei Lai''s heart secretly startled, bad, he knew, he is also a big mouth, why everything said ah.


    She felt a little annoyed that she didn''t want Ruixi to worry about.


    But when asked, he was not good at lying and told the truth.


    Now he was caught by a man''s chin and could only face his dark eyes, which was too sharp.


    After a few seconds of silence, she said, "Ruixi, it''s not as complicated as you think. Wu Haolin is very persistent, but I''m not without brain."


    She actually wanted to comfort him and not worry too much about herself.


    However, Ruixi felt that Wei Lai must have met with great trouble, and she was good at whitewashing peace.


    He guessed the thorniness of the matter and the dilemma Wei Lai might face. He was heartbroken.


    The pupil constricted several times, he suddenly bent down his head, blocked her lips, fiercely kiss up, took away all her breath and consciousness.


    This kiss is very fierce, not to give Wei any time to think, so turbulent gnaw down, with a man''s exclusive hegemonic and exclusive desire.


    After the end, his forehead against Wei Lai''s forehead, word by word: "why don''t you tell me? Although I am not in China, I have a way to deal with it. When I leave, Wu Haolin feels that I am not there, so he is even more unscrupulous. "


    His voice has deep worry, deep heartache, a little dull, that breath is also very hot, hot Wei Lai''s face is hot.


    He continued: "I''ll arrange someone to help you deal with Wu Haolin. He saw that even if I''m not in China, I can move him at will. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to harass you. You want to carry it yourself, but you can''t carry it. What can you do if something goes wrong


    He was worried because Wu Haolin''s eyes were full of plunder for Wei Lai.


    He couldn''t help worrying.


    It was a man who suddenly realized that he was in love with this woman.


    Wu Haolin can be forgiven for not being reconciled, but has been pestering Wei Lai all the time, which is the issue of character.


    Wei Lai heard his tone of worry is also a tight heart, she whispered: "I can really cope with it, you can rest assured."


    "You think you can handle everything, but what if? Wei Lai, tell me, is it really that hard? " Rui Xi''s voice can not help but be exalted a lot, even a little harsh.


    Wei Lai was startled.


    He let go of himself, stepped back a little and looked at himself seriously.


    Because he was anxious and short of breath, his chest was undulating and his breathing was disordered. His eyes were looking at Wei Lai deeply.


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and suddenly began to laugh. He said in a coquettish voice, "Oh, you scared me to death. Why are you so loud all of a sudden? Although the housekeeper said that there are only two of us in the house tonight, don''t you want to make such a loud noise? If someone hears me, I think I''m bullying you


    This is Wei Lai.


    Ruixi''s serious mood, which was originally upright, was suddenly taken to the side.


    He couldn''t help but look at the girl in front of him, a little depressed.


    But he calmed down his mood a little, or opened his mouth: "Wei Lai, you don''t think that if you play such a frivolous joke with me, I can not ask you about your troubles."


    Bad.


    This man is so smart.


    He couldn''t make such a colorful joke. He couldn''t pull his mind back.


    She had no choice but to look at him with big eyes flickering. Her eyes were full of cunning and did not speak. She looked at him so pitifully.


    Just like a little rabbit, cute.


    Rui Xi looks in the heart a shudder, the breath follows hair tight, some places began to be dishonest.


    Such a Wei Lai, he would be very moved to see, in the domestic, Wu Haolin probably want to go to Wei.


    He thought that if Wu Haolin might hurt Wei Lai because of his bad heart, he was deeply distressed.


    So he said, "well, since you don''t tell me and don''t solve the problem, I''ll solve the problem according to what I understand and worry about."


    "No Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "Wu Haolin is not so terrible. Don''t worry. Really, I promise, Ruixi."


    "There are some things you can''t guarantee, Wei Lai." Ruixi looked at her seriously, word by word: "you can''t guarantee that he will die for you. You don''t know how beautiful you are now. The more he can''t get it, the more he will have illusions. Once people''s fantasies reach a certain level, they will not be completely disillusioned, and they will become obsessions."


    Chen Qingyun has a deep obsession with her father, Feng Yi Chen.


    Of course, this has not caused too many problems and problems.


    But once these obsessions become perplexing and dangerous, they are really dangerous.


    Wei came to see that he was so serious and said, "I''ve convinced you. OK, I''ll tell you the story and tell you what happened. Don''t be so serious with me. I''m really scared.""That''s about it." The wind Ruixi slightly calmed his mood, squeezed out a smile to look at Wei Lai, said: "you say it."


    "Well, in fact, Wu Haolin has visited me three or four times in the days when you left. He went to my place and knocked at the door. I saw that he didn''t open the door. He kept knocking on the door, making noise to the neighbor on the opposite side, and he was driven away."


    Rui Xi eyebrows wrinkled up again, that Ying Ting eyebrows between the twinkling of an eye.


    It looks very serious.


    Wei came to see him like this and continued to confess: "the second time, I called Wei Ran, and then Wei Ran arrived and had a quarrel with Wu Haolin in the corridor. Wu Haolin was angry and left. Later, I found that as long as Wei Ran appeared, Wu Haolin would leave."


    Ruixi frowned and wanted to open his mouth, but he held back.


    "So every time Wu Haolin comes, I immediately send a message to Wei Ran to tell her that Wei Ran is bound to arrive and Wu Haolin leaves." Wei Lai looked at Rui Xidao''s eyes and reiterated: "really, what I said is the truth."


    "Did he meet you Ruixi pointed out: "with Wu Haolin so persistent personality, he can not see you, certainly want to think of other ways."


    Wei Lai was immediately asked to open his mouth and froze.


    "You look like this, I guess, right?" Feng Ruixi asked again.


    Wei Lai had to nod. "Well, you''re right. Wu Haolin later found that he couldn''t find me. He knocked on the door of my apartment and didn''t open the door, so he went to my classroom to block me."


    "It''s blocking you." Ruixi road.


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded.


    "Oh." Rui Xi sneered, this tone is a bit ironic taste. "Avoiding is not the way."


    "But outside the classroom, all my classmates are here. I''m a law student. Naturally, I won''t lose. I''ll take him away with a few words." Wei Lai lip horn rises, coax Ruixi: "you don''t worry, OK?"


    "Do you think that if you take someone away, everything will be ok?" Ruixi naturally doesn''t think so.


    Even more anxious and worried because of the barrier of time and space.


    "It seems that he needs to be taught a lesson," he said anxiously


    "What do you want to do?" Wei Lai asked anxiously.


    Ruixi looks at Wei Lai and looks at her eyes. The bottom of her eyes is deep, just like the boundless sea level, with huge waves rolling in it.


    She blinked her eyes again, took his arm, leaned into his arms, murmured, "you''re saying something, so silent, I always want to know what you want to do? You tell me, and give me a chance to prepare myself


    Rui Xi stares at her eyes, very close, the waves in her eyes, way: "you don''t have to do any ideological preparation, you as what did not happen, this is what I want to do, he actually dare to covet my woman, this tone, I wind Ruixi can''t bear."


    "Why? Aren''t you very elegant? " Wei Lai exclaimed.


    "Who told you that I was elegant?" Ruixi asked.


    "Summer and summer." Wei Lai said: "I also think you have always been very graceful. How can you suddenly become so sharp and frightening."


    Feng Ruixi took a step back and looked at Wei Lai''s eyes. He said seriously and seriously: "the man''s exclusive desire is making trouble. Do you understand? My woman, from the moment you belong to me, means to be protected by me. If I can''t protect you, what''s the use of me living? "

 Chapter 1743

    Wei Lai blinked his eyes again. He only thought that it was so handsome for a man to talk like this. He was so cool.


    When she heard these words, her heart suddenly jumped.


    Unable to control the strong feeling of the heart, just feel that this man is like a cover of a dazzling halo.


    The light is still constantly changing, sending out a more dazzling light, so that he is covered with the whole body of wanzhang light, dazzling very, people dare not look directly and can not help but be attracted.


    Wei approached him and gave him a kiss.


    For a moment, the man''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his breath was tight, a little bit short.


    His pupil is beating violently, always by Wei Lai such sudden action to make a little unprepared, at a loss.


    The girl sometimes acts very bold, and sometimes she looks like a little girl. In short, each state makes him feel very cute and emotional.


    Wei Lai was originally close to Feng Ruixi, kissing his Adam''s apple. He opened his mouth and contained the clear and sexy one. For a moment, but kissing suddenly felt him stiff.


    She put out her tongue and licked it.


    For a moment, Feng Ruixi felt that he was so stiff that he almost burst.


    He sighed deeply from his heart, he really did not have any way to take this woman in his arms, because the girl can always easily dig his whole attention.


    He couldn''t do anything about her.


    But he is still adamant, serious mouth way: "don''t think that this can offset before you deliberately hide me this matter."


    Wei laileng, thinking that men are really powerful, all like this, can be so rational, remember her small mistake just now.


    Wei to doodle mouth, a Leng, but gnawed more fierce.


    She not only gnawed, but also moved her hand. After a while, Ruixi was a little dizzy by her.


    "Wei Lai." Ruixi quickly grasped Xu Xi''s two small hair hands, which were too flexible to grasp everywhere. Ruixi gasped and said, "don''t mess with me. Let''s make the problem clear first."


    Both hands are shackled by the wind Ruixi. Wei Lai has no freedom. He can only raise his face and look at him.


    That pair of big eyes in the water light, full of cunning, and the lips, is so ruddy, showing a charming demeanor.


    Just looking at it, Ruixi couldn''t help but take a breath.


    He quickly adjusted his mood, took a deep breath, and said: "in the future, such a dangerous thing, you must tell me, I will deal with it."


    "What do you do with it?" Wei Lai looked at him and felt helpless when he chased him. "Do you want someone to intimidate him?"


    "There is no need to intimidate." Ruixi smile, very soft mouth way: "only need to direct hands, intimidation is not strong, hands are more useful than threats, I think I am so far away, no energy and patience to intimidate, it is better to start directly."


    He will not allow his woman to be missed by the man he once warned. It is a complete challenge to his dignity.


    As a man, if you can''t protect your woman, it''s better not to be a man.


    "Do it?" Wei Lai''s face was stiff: "beat people?"


    "Well." Ruixi nods.


    Wei Lai looked at him pitifully, with various emotions in his eyes, "are you so violent?"


    Ruixi was speechless.


    "Would you be so violent to me? If I make you angry, will you abuse me Wei Lai asked him pitifully.


    Rui Xi is also convinced of the girl''s imagination, worthy of writing books, think so much.


    He shook his head and laughed. "How could I have raped you? And I''m not going to hit women. "


    "Maybe I am a man sometimes." Wei Lai asked again.


    Ruixi looked at her and couldn''t help laughing a little bit.


    Wei Lai was still looking at him, his big eyes flickering, and the water was shining inside.


    "Don''t laugh at me." Wei Lai seriously opened his mouth and said, "be serious, Mr. Feng Ruixi, I think you really need to consider clearly, don''t be so perfunctory to me, you are so violent to beat people, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t beat me. I think I''d better ask clearly first."


    "I will not." Rui Xi looks at her, the smile on the lips is thicker, and more laughter overflows from the throat.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wei Lai frowned. "Be serious. Don''t laugh."


    Rui Xi nodded, converged a smile, looked at her, very seriously said: "I won''t do it to you, the rest of my life will not, I can''t give up, but I will eat you."


    He said, pulling her hand to his lips and kissing.


    Wei Lai was scalded for a moment, subconsciously pulled back his hand, doodle mouth.


    "You were so scary." She said to lean forward, nestled in Ruixi''s arms, and then glanced over a Jingguang.Rui Xi suddenly eyes a turn, understand what like.


    He looked down at the girl and immediately asked, "are you such a scared girl?"


    Wei Lai was surprised.


    Well, she admitted that she was deliberately trying to change the subject in this way.


    All of them were going to succeed, but the man was so clever and rational that they all found out.


    She sighed secretly. Her face was still buried in Ruixi''s arms. She mumbled and said, "look, you think I''m a girl again. You don''t think I''m a girl. I''m delicate here. I''m weak. I''m really hard to be questioned by you."


    Rui Xi a stiff, laugh to come.


    This girl really let him helpless.


    In order to divert his attention, she did everything possible.


    "Oh, it''s so hard. What a rough impression I''ve left on you, that you''ll be suspicious of me if I''m coquettish and weak." Said Wei, holding out his finger and poking his chest.


    It''s hard.


    Is he exercising so muscular?


    "Well, I see what you mean." Rui Xi said with a smile, and the gentle and low voice of the man continued in her ear: "tell you what should be said. Don''t hide it from me. If you don''t want me to arrange someone to protect you secretly, you have to tell me the truth. Otherwise, I will be very worried about you."


    Wei Lai heard that he did not seem to continue to entangle this matter, also nodded, the same gentle mouth way: "I know, tell you all, OK?"


    As a matter of fact, she studied law and could protect herself. He had to believe in himself, which made Wei Lai helpless.


    She probably understood later that he was really worried about himself. He was very worried about himself. He was afraid that he might have an accident. That''s why he was so worried.


    Know this man is so persistent and sharp, Wei Lai also accepted from the heart.


    Fortunately, he didn''t continue to pester him. He had been asking this question just now. Now, he has given up.


    Therefore, Wei Lai no longer gives consideration to others, and agrees to Feng Ruixi obediently.


    After seeing Wei Lai''s promise like this, Ruixi smiles again, and then suddenly becomes hoarse.


    He leaned close to Wei Lai''s ear and whispered, "it''s getting late. We should go to bed."


    Hearing him say so, Wei Lai is very embarrassed, so he lowers his head and goes into Ruixi''s arms.


    Looking at the sweat into the wet girl''s soft hair, Rui Xi''s eyes across a touch of pity.


    She''s tired out tonight.


    He got up and went to the bathroom to wash her towel and wipe her personal hygiene. Then he put on his clothes and walked out.


    He went outside to make a phone call.


    Soon he called home and said to the phone, "help me to do something. Go to the teacher''s apartment of Law School of Jibei university to do something."


    There immediately respectfully asked: "young master, what do you want to do, just tell me."


    "I''ll tell you exactly what to do? I want to donate a number of apartment building doors, security doors and video phones. I''ll donate the money. You just need to help me negotiate with the owners of each unit there and urge them to install them

 Chapter 1744

    When he woke up in the morning, Wei Lai was sore and tired.


    She felt as if she had been crushed several times and reassembled her bones and muscles. She didn''t look like her own.


    Open your eyes and look at the person on your side. The man''s eyes are closed, and his handsome cheek is facing his side. The closed eyelashes are very long, long, thick and dense, which are more beautiful than those of girls.


    Angular face, facial features are very outstanding.


    His nose is also very upright, below is a very good-looking mouth, lip shape is very good-looking, people are also very sexy.


    And he had a beard on his chin.


    When Wei Lai looked at it like this, he suddenly froze. He was a man. He was more than 20 years old and naturally had a beard.


    She was very amused by the idea.


    This man, more and more flavor, more and more mature, more tough edges, more handsome face.


    Everywhere is showing the ultimate charm, the more you see, the more you like it.


    Can not help but stretch out his hand, touched his face, from that pair of thick eyebrows, to the nose, to the mouth.


    All the way down, just to the mouth, the man suddenly opened his mouth, including her fingers.


    "Ah Wei Lai exclaimed.


    Ruixi opened his eyes, the eyes were dark and bright, looking at her, full of deep feelings.


    Wei Lai immediately blushed and said, "are you awake?"


    "Well." Ruixi nods.


    "When did you wake up?"


    "I woke up just now when you moved." He took her hand and turned over without saying anything.


    Wei Lai froze and yelled, "Ruixi, are you still here?"


    He nodded, approached her ear, whispered in her ear: "pith taste, this taste is too tempting, you are not around I can bear, you are around, I do not want to endure."


    She tooted her mouth and sighed helplessly. "But you''ve been tossing about five times a night."


    It was morning, and he started again.


    He nodded and said seriously: "originally I wanted to do it seven times, but you must be very tired after a long journey. I''ll bear it twice and now I''ll make it up."


    Her eyes were full of surprise and amazement.


    He is very powerful, so to speak, but also let her take it.


    He did it twice.


    When Wei Lai and he went downstairs with him, the sun was shining brightly. It came in from the window and fell into the hall downstairs.


    On the sofa, Rong Lichuan and Xia nestled together, as if watching something together.


    Wei Lai and Ruixi went downstairs together and saw them two.


    "Are you back?" Wei Lai said.


    At this time, Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan looked up at the stairs together.


    Ruixi also said with a smile: "brother Lichuan, summer, but you broke the appointment. We waited for you for a long time last night. We didn''t wait for you. "


    Xia Xia immediately raised his chin and said in an air: "cousin, are you still good at getting cheap? If I don''t come back, I don''t sympathize with you. You have been tortured by us in pairs these days. Lichuan and I are very considerate of you. You shouldn''t mention it. "


    Ruixi laughs but doesn''t speak.


    He took Wei Lai''s hand, went to the sofa and sat down.


    Xia Xia approached Wei Lai and said, "Wei Lai, are you tired? This black circle is really powerful. "


    In front of Rong Lichuan''s face, Wei Lai was really a little embarrassed. Her face was slightly hot. She took a deep breath and calmed herself.


    In the end, Wei Lai had thick skin and good psychological quality. She looked at Xia Xia''s dark circles and said with a smile, "we are each other."


    Summer and summer are stunned.


    Wei Lai continued to mend the knife: "it seems that your eyes are darker than me. I think you are more tired. Are you the most tired these days?"


    Xia Xia stays in a moment, looks at Wei Lai, and then realizes what happened. She seems to be an army of Wei Lai.


    "Isn''t it? Are you teasing me? " Xia Xia immediately rushed to Wei.


    However, their respective men hold their own women.


    Xia Xia didn''t jump on Wei Lai, and Wei Lai was not suppressed.


    Rong Lichuan looked at Ruixi. Ruixi also laughed and said, "it seems that Xia Xia and Wei have to make up for it. What about the housekeeper?"


    "Young master, here I am." The housekeeper immediately ran in and said to himself cleverly, "I know that tonics are prepared for Miss Xia Xia and Miss Wei Lai. Those for nourishing yin and moistening the lung, and those for master Lichuan and master Ruixi are for strengthening the Yang and tonifying the kidney. It will be ready soon."


    Hear housekeeper say so, Xia Xia and Wei Lai are really frightened.


    They all turned their heads in unison and looked at the housekeeper.


    The good housekeeper looked at the four people with a smile, and still asked calmly, "I don''t know what else the two young masters and two ladies need. If I don''t have enough preparation, you can ask me again. I know that you will be given more food and nutrition these days.After all, you are very hard-working, good health, children born in the future can be white fat.


    Mr. and Mrs. Feng are not in London. I will take good care of you


    Ruixi looked at the housekeeper and calmly said, "since we are all ready, we are all hungry."


    The housekeeper also nodded and said, "it will be delivered immediately. Master Lichuan and Miss Xia Xia have just come back. They must be hungry. Let''s have dinner together. Yesterday I knew that you didn''t get together. Today we must get together again. Today is Christmas again, so I prepared the same rich Christmas dinner for you."


    Although the housekeeper is too clever sometimes, he seems to be doing a good job today, and Ruixi doesn''t say anything.


    But Xia Xia seems to have a psychological shadow, so she can''t help but ask: "housekeeper, housekeeper, is there anything messy in the tonic you prepared for us?"


    The housekeeper looked at Xia Xia in surprise and said, "of course, there must be none of those messy things. Last time my wife said that none of your things could be bought in London. I have said that for a long time, Miss Xia Xia, besides, we will not do it."


    Xia Xia just nodded, as if what he said was reasonable.


    There was really no such thing as donkey''s whip or bullwhip. Xia Xia was relieved and said, "as long as it is a little normal food."


    She''s going to get a mental shadow from her cousin last time.


    Rong Lichuan is also a shadow, for the so-called tonic, very cold.


    Wei Lai was puzzled by Xia Xia''s and Rong Lichuan''s reaction. As soon as the housekeeper left, Wei Lai lowered his voice and asked Xia Xia Xia, "what''s wrong? You seem to have a strange expression. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Xia is also immediately surprised to ask: "Wei Lai, this you all found, you are feasible, your eyes are very poisonous, very sharp, is really born to be a lawyer material."


    "Is there really something I''m curious about?" Xia Xia told Wei Lai about this matter. It was Gu Hao who teased Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan about their jokes. Wei Lai laughed instantly after listening to it.


    She looked at the wind Ruixi, in her mind thought that at the airport met the wind Yi Chen husband and wife, take good care of aunt so good person, did not expect so lovely.


    Ruixi also laughed. Fortunately, his mother didn''t make fun of this matter. His girlfriend was not around at that time. If he was around, he would be schemed by his mother.


    In retrospect, it is also very interesting.


    Ronglichuan cleared his throat and said, "I''m scared out of my shadow by Aunt Gu. Now, as long as I mention supplements, I''m very repulsive."


    "We don''t need to make up for it, do we?" Wei came to see Ruixi, "I think we should drink more milk and eat some eggs and lean meat. It can not only improve immunity, but also be safe. It doesn''t have to be any psychological shadow. "


    "It makes sense." Xia Xia nodded and agreed very much. "Let''s see what the Housekeeper will do when he comes up from the bottom."


    "Well."


    They soon saw what the housekeeper had brought, and it looked normal.


    Rui Xi said: "bone soup, add some Chinese medicine, it doesn''t matter, drink it."


    Rong Lichuan took a look and said, "I don''t want to drink it. It is said that many Chinese herbal medicines are dried in the sun. Those things are also very disgusting."


    Ruixi listen to him say so, a Association, almost nausea out.

 Chapter 1745

    Looking at Ruixi''s handsome cheek, there was a strange expression on his face. Wei Lai instead laughed and said, "your stomach is too shallow, right? These things are very good. They are really great tonic. Many people in China eat them. "


    Rui Xi a listen suddenly a Leng, see to Wei Lai''s eyes more a wipe of surprise.


    Wei Lai suddenly laughed, "there is life to eat maggots, it is said that the content of protein is super much."


    "Oh Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia are almost all one reaction, almost no big spit up.


    Ruixi is also frowning tightly, with a touch of horror and fear in his eyes. Looking at Wei Lai, he can''t laugh or cry.


    Wei Lai took Ruixi''s soup bowl and looked at it. The spoon stirred it and looked at the ingredients inside. He said, "Oh, this Chinese herbal medicine is Astragalus membranaceus and longan, which are all tonic. The meat and bone are obviously spareribs. The white one is Huaishan. This is shaopai yam soup."


    Ruixi and Rong Lichuan are all a Leng, subconsciously looking at Wei.


    Wei Lai continued to look at the contents of the bowl and stirred it up and down again with a spoon. He took a look at every ingredient in the bowl and understood what was inside.


    "This is pork ribs and yam soup. It''s just a little bit of Huaishan tablets and Astragalus membranaceus. It can nourish yin and Yang, it''s very mild, and it can also activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Don''t think about it blindly. There''s no whip, and there''s no dried one. If you add that kind of stuff, it''s really fishy."


    Said, Wei Lai pushed the soup bowl to Ruixi in front of him and said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. This soup is very fragrant."


    Ruixi looks at her in surprise. "How can you understand this? Do you know Chinese medicine? "


    "I don''t know." Wei Lai shook his head.


    "You can see Huaishan and Huangqi." Rui Xi is very surprised to say.


    "Come on, this is common sense, OK?" Wei Lai also chuckled. "Do many people know basic common sense well?"


    Ruixi looked at Yan Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia and asked, "do you know?"


    Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia shook their heads.


    "It''s not like basic common sense, it''s too hard." Xia Xia worshipped looking at Wei Lai: "Wei Lai, you can know, you are too good."


    Wei Lai was flattered by her, but she was very happy. "Are you all too simple? You can see these things when you go to the drugstore. "


    "I don''t even read this when I go to the drugstore." Xia Xia said: "I have never seen this, even if the traditional Chinese medicine, are all medicine boxes, can not see the things inside."


    "Well, in that case, I''m really good." Wei Lai is not modest. "Drink the soup as soon as possible. I don''t think there is any problem. Just drink it."


    "Really?" Rong Lichuan is not sure, again asked the next Wei.


    Wei Lai nodded seriously. "Of course, there''s no problem. If there''s a problem, I''ll screw my head off and kick it for you."


    Ruixi immediately frowned. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "No, I can''t say that." Rong Lichuan immediately shook his head. "It''s not that serious, but I''m relieved to say so."


    "Drink, then." Wei Lai smiles at them.


    Rui Xi drink Rong Lichuan, this can rest assured to drink soup.


    Xia Xia also drinks seriously.


    At least I removed my doubts and felt better.


    "Is this oyster? How do I feel this oyster is not cooked in any way? " Xia Xia points to a plate of oysters and asks Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai raised his eyes and nodded. "Er, this food is indeed oyster, a kind of seafood. It is rich in trace elements, zinc, which can help to synthesize male hormones and maintain the basic male characteristics. It is the preferred food for men to tonify the kidney.


    This kind of oyster steaming and stir frying are OK. However, the housekeeper seems to be making sashimi for you. Of course, eating raw can still play the greatest role and the effect of air. It''s just that eating raw is a little disgusting, and there may be microbial parasites, which is not very hygienic. "


    "Is it really raw?" Xia Xia asked with astonishment.


    Wei Lai nodded. "Yes, it''s obviously sashimi. Many people eat it raw."


    "Housekeeper." Ruixi immediately called out.


    The housekeeper quickly ran to the top of his butt: "Ruixi young master, what do you want to order?"


    "What is this?" Rui Xi points to oyster to ask.


    "It''s Oyster sashimi." Housekeeper of course introduces a way: "this thing is big tonic, invigorate kidney of invigorating yang."


    "Here you are." Rui Xi direct deep voice way: "later born, not allowed to appear on the table, all cooked to me before the table."


    The housekeeper was stunned. After a long time, the housekeeper asked, "the young master, do you want to serve fruits and cucumbers when they are ripe?"


    Rui Xi a frown, looking at the housekeeper, the line of sight slightly sharp many.


    The housekeeper asked again: "the cucumber is fried, the fruit is also made into cans, do you think this is OK?""Is that what I''m talking about?" Ruixi said in a deep voice: "I mean meat, fish, not fruit."


    The housekeeper looked back in a moment and said, "Oh, what is it like? I see. Let me steam this oyster? "


    Ruixi didn''t speak.


    Wei Lai laughed and said, "Mr. housekeeper, let''s steam it. It''s a great way to mend the way. It''s good for Rui Xi to make up for it."


    "Well, Miss Wei Lai, you are still the most knowledgeable." The housekeeper said, quickly carrying oysters to the kitchen, let the cook to steam again.


    Xia Xia looks at Wei Lai again, the eyes of the whole person are worshipped. "Wei Lai, how do you know the ingredients so well? I really admire you. You know this, and you can say the basic function. I''m so afraid of admiring you. "


    Wei Lai turned his mouth and said, "do you admire me? After that, if you find me more powerful, don''t you admire me more? "


    "And more?" Xia Xia exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, yes." Wei Lai nodded his head.


    "What''s the best?"


    "Turn your second cousin Feng Ruixi into my boyfriend." Wei laidao.


    Smell speech, summer summer is also stunned, then, laugh up. "Yes, you are really good."


    Rong Lichuan also laughed with laughter.


    At this time, Ruixi is also unable to laugh or cry. He looks at Wei Lai deeply. He is really surprised. Unexpectedly, Wei lailian knows the basic function of food materials.


    He couldn''t help but take a look at Wei Lai, and his appreciation and surprise were so much.


    Wei Lai ate slowly.


    Xia Xia pointed to the chives scrambled eggs and asked Wei: "Wei Lai, do you know why the kitchen makes fried eggs with leeks?"


    "To be exact, it''s for their boys. Leeks have always been called aphrodisiac." Wei Lai said: "eating this can boost Yang."


    "Poof!" Xia Xia smiles again. "What about this walnut fried meat?"


    "Walnut kidney, brain, kidney deficiency is particularly helpful." Wei Lai said: "this thing, eat more. Not only men can eat it, but also women can eat it. This walnut fried meat is really rare. I''ll also have some


    With that, she would eat by herself.


    She has a good appetite now, because the activity is too intense, she feels that the strength of her whole body has been removed. Now she is very hungry.


    The housekeeper soon steamed the oysters and brought them up on the table, still steaming hot.


    "Young master, it''s all cooked. You can eat it at ease."


    Xirui nods.


    The housekeeper sighed and said, "but the Cook says that if this thing is steamed, it will not work well."


    Ruixi frowned and said, "brother Lichuan and I are young. We don''t like to have such a good effect. But you can eat oyster sashimi. After all, you are old."


    Housekeeper a Xiang, smile: "I do not eat, my hero is useless ah, this thing or you young people eat good."


    Rui Xi''s answer is very calm: "young master, I don''t need to make up by nature."


    The housekeeper looked at Wei Lai immediately, and exclaimed in surprise, "Miss Wei Lai will have a good fortune. You are so gifted, young master, that Miss Wei Lai will be more affected."


    Wei Lai heard the steward''s ridicule and said with a faint smile: "it seems that the housekeeper had a lot of losses when he was young. Otherwise, he would not have thought so thoughtful at this age. You have taken many detours to have such a profound lesson and experience today? Let them be young to make up for it, so that they will not be old as you are, will they? "

 Chapter 1746

    The housekeeper was stunned and found that he seemed to have met an expert.


    Ruixi and Rong Lichuan, including Xia Xia, all laughed.


    Wei Lai''s mouth is really powerful. He is born to be a lawyer.


    "Mr. Ruixi and Mr. Lichuan have to thank you for your reminding." Wei came to see them and said with a smile, "you should also learn from Mr. housekeeper. You should take good care of your health, so that you will not get old and you will not be able to make up for it."


    Men are afraid of being told they can''t.


    The housekeeper was said to be unable to do so. His face changed instantly. He laughed and said, "you eat, I''ll leave first."


    The housekeeper left in dismay.


    As soon as he left, the table burst out with violent laughter, and Xia Xia was the first to burst out laughing.


    None of them took advantage of this nosy housekeeper.


    Today, Wei Lai made some remarks and left the housekeeper''s words for the first time.


    "Wei Lai, I''d like to offer you a cup of tea instead of wine." Xia Xia raised his glass: "gentlemen, I suggest that we all have a toast to Wei."


    "To the future." Rong Lichuan also raised his glass in response to his girlfriend''s call.


    Ruixi is also flying around the corner of his lips. Looking at Wei Lai, he has a deeper vision. He holds up the cup and says to Wei Lai, "you are really good at taking the housekeeper away. It''s worth our respect."


    "Is it?" Wei Lai couldn''t help but spit out his tongue. "Would I go too far?"


    "No Ruixi looked into her eyes deeply and said, "the housekeeper has always liked to hate us intentionally or unintentionally. Sometimes if we can''t find a suitable way to fight back, it''s always the old man who has the upper hand. Now you''ve beaten him back lightly. It''s really powerful."


    Lichuan nods, too. "The old man is really interesting, but he always likes to make fun of it. What he said just now is really enough for him to digest for a while."


    "Sin, sin." Wei Lai touched the cup with them: "I also unintentionally hate people, others hate me, I don''t fight back, it''s hard."


    She was embarrassed to smile.


    Everyone laughed even more.


    The atmosphere is better.


    Xia Xia found that Wei Lai had a special understanding of food ingredients and functions.


    Seeing that she can always tell the function of some dishes, Xia Xia can''t help exclaiming: "Wei Lai, you know so much, then there will be no problem for Ruixi''s cousin''s health care. You can certainly make his cousin''s food white and fat."


    Wei Lai chuckled and said, "it''s not a son to raise a fat and white one."


    Ruixi a Zheng, raised his eyes to see Wei Lai, eyes across a helpless smile, light interface way: "after our son will certainly be able to raise white fat."


    Wei Lai was said by Ruixi, and his face was red. Who would like to have a son with him?


    What''s more, how can you be sure that you have to have a son?


    What if it''s a daughter?


    She looked at Rui Xi''s eyes with shame, and her sorrow was very heavy, but then she was suppressed and soon recovered herself.


    She didn''t forget talking to Xia Xia Xia.


    After a little meditation, Xia Xia looked at Rong Lichuan''s direction with a smile, and said to Xia Xia Xia: "Xia Xia, in fact, you can learn from it. Then you can keep fit for your idol. You can also make Mr. Rong''s food white, fat, fresh and tender."


    Summer a Leng, then burst out laughing: "fresh tender tender, that is not a small white face?"


    "Oh, so what you mean just now is that your cousin Ruixi is a little white face?" Wei Lai immediately teased and joked.


    Xia Xia solemnly said, "of course, they are not small white faces, but cousin Lichuan is very similar to small white faces, isn''t it? It''s so handsome. "


    "Are you flattering or insulting?" Ruixi looked at his cousin, but he was speechless and looked at Rong Lichuan. "Brother Lichuan, take care of your woman."


    Rong Lichuan looked at him and said, "you should regard it as praising us. The way of Xia Xia Kuai people is really quite frightening."


    Rong Lichuan said so, Xia Xia was even more embarrassed.


    Every time she came to ronglichuan, she could not help changing her appearance. She felt that she was a shy and shy little girl in front of him.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan and whispered, "I''m really praising you."


    "Well, I can hear that." Rong Lichuan soft voice of the mouth, the tone is very spoiled.


    It can be seen that he is soft to Xia Xia, and he is extremely fond of him.


    Wei came to take a look and felt very sour.


    "Oh, it''s so sour. My teeth are going to be sour." Wei Lai said with a smile and teasing, "Mr. Rong and Ruixi are born beautiful. They don''t need supplements. They are called tonics. When they are not, they are too much."


    "I can''t hear you say that." Xia Xia looks at Wei with doubt. "Do you want to make it up or not?""It depends on the people. When you want to eat, it proves that it is lacking." Wei Lai raised the corner of his lips. "I''m hungry now, and I always think that once I''m hungry, I''m very short, which means that I need to eat to replenish my physical strength."


    "Well, you and your cousin are younger than newlyweds. You must have a lot of tonic. You can eat it quickly, supplement it, and it will soon be squeezed out." Xia Xia whispered.


    Little did not know these words all spread to men''s ears.


    Wei Lai also lowered his voice and said, "are you so experienced? Did you and Mr. Rong get married not long ago


    "Well." Summer nodded, but a little embarrassed, secretly aimed at the direction of Rong Lichuan, embarrassed to take back the line of sight.


    "That really needs to be mended." Wei laidao.


    "I''m so tired." Xia Xia whispered again. "Men are born to be physically and physically better than women."


    "Of course, if you''re not physically fit, is he still a man?" Wei Lai asked in a low voice.


    After a while, the two of them huddled together, their heads against their heads and began to talk.


    Listen to the dialogue between the two girls, Rong Lichuan and Ruixi have some speechless.


    After dinner, Xia Xia and Wei Lai get together and whisper.


    Two men watch them sneak out, leave them behind, is also very speechless.


    Rui Xi looked several times. In the garden outside the door, two women sat together on the rest chair, looking at the scenery outside together and muttering something.


    Ruixi frowned several times, thinking that his girlfriend had just come, Xia Xia''s cousin was suitable to be so sticky with his girlfriend?


    He looked at Rong Lichuan, his eyes turned and said, "brother Lichuan, you should go back soon?"


    "Well." Rong Lichuan understood Ruixi''s words almost instantly, and naturally knew the meaning of Ruixi.


    He looked at Ruixi, two people''s eyes at each other, collision out of a mutual understanding of the idea.


    Hurry to pull their girlfriend back to their respective rooms, don''t waste time here, what do two women have to talk about?


    "I''ll call Xia Xia first." Rong Lichuan said.


    Ruixi immediately nodded, "together."


    So both men yelled at their women.


    "Wei Lai."


    "Summer and summer."


    Xia Xia and Wei came back together and looked at their men. They all said, "don''t surpass us. We need an hour. After an hour, we will go back naturally."


    The two men lost together.


    An hour.


    Rui Xi took a breath, this hour, is not wasted.


    Rong Lichuan is also very sorry.


    They also did not rush away, outside looking at Xia Xia and Wei to chat.


    I don''t know what they''re talking about.


    "Wei Lai, why don''t you go back?" Xia Xia looked at Wei Lai. "My cousin is worried. I''ll get together with you. Don''t you go back?"


    "I''m tired to death." Wei Lai couldn''t help complaining. "My back is aching and my legs are aching. I''m going back home and I''m trapped."


    "Did you do it?" Xia Xia was very enlightened.


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded. Don''t you just go through it? Although this thing is very happy, but too many, tired


    "It''s really too dense." Xia Xia also nods, way: "so high intensity movement, who can stand."


    "Men suffer." Wei Lai will be here at once. "They''re all suffering. They''re just engines that don''t stop. They don''t know how to write the word" tired. "


    "If you go back later, what will your cousin give you?" Xia Xia was worried and said, "he will rest well. Isn''t he more likely to launch a general attack on you?"


    "You''d better worry about yourself. Is Rong Lichuan going back home? Isn''t he more today than tomorrow, and he''s not polite to you? "


    "So I dare not go back." Xia Xia looks at Wei Lai pitifully. "I was scared by him."

 Chapter 1747

    Wei came to see Xia Xia speak, and a little shivering, but also convinced her, and said with a smile: "if Rong Lichuan knew you were so afraid, you would be very upset to death."


    "You said me, aren''t you hiding from my cousin?" Xia Xia immediately looked at Wei. "You mean to say me, you say you and cousin can rest last night?"


    "Rest? We must rest. What''s more, if you don''t have a rest, you won''t sleep all night. How can you stand it when you''re tired and your body is broken? " Wei Lai said solemnly.


    Don''t screw your head off last night


    Xia Xia is determined that Wei Lai and his cousin Ruixi have been wrestling with each other all night. After all, xiaobiesheng is better than newlyweds. What''s more, they have just confirmed that their relationship is not very long. Therefore, it can be imagined how enthusiastic the men and women in love will be when they get together. The sweetness may be even more sticky than honey.


    She looked at Wei Lai and put on a confident attitude. She guessed that they were busy all night yesterday.


    Wei Lai looked at Xia Xia with a calm face and said: "it''s not that there is no football to play. Why should I screw your head off and play as a ball? How cautious you are, bloody head. When the ball kicks, you really have it


    "Well, do you admit it yourself? You didn''t have a rest last night Xia Xia looked at Wei Lai''s reaction, and more firmly established this conjecture. "Don''t quibble. I can see it."


    Wei Lai of course also knows that the men and women in the same passion are of the same age, so the state of the whole body is certainly the same.


    Xia Xia can guess himself and Ruixi here, but also because of deep experience.


    She also laughed and admitted: "let''s just tell you, it''s not only that I didn''t sleep all night, but I didn''t get a rest in the morning. Otherwise, how did I get the dark circles? At last, I can understand what the so-called "seven times a night" looks like


    "Hiss!" Xia Xia immediately took a breath of cool air. "Seven times a night?


    Unexpectedly, my cousin Ruixi can be so powerful. Wei Lai, you are so powerful that you have such a high charm. My cousin Ruixi is tireless and has deep feelings for you. "


    "How can I hear your tone? It seems that Rong Lichuan can''t do it. Has Rong Lichuan never been so many times in a night?" Wei Lai looked at Xia Xia and immediately questioned.


    Of course, looking at Xia Xia''s eyes, there is also a run, this look, is the success of Xia Xia''s mind to transfer.


    Sure enough, Xia Xia immediately retorted: "of course, Lichuan is very powerful, of course he has."


    Thinking that Rong Lichuan is so turbulent to himself every night, Xia Xia''s face turns red when she doesn''t stop every night.


    she feels very embarrassed to say these words to Wei Lai, but she can''t let Wei Lai think that Rong Lichuan can''t.


    After all, men''s dignity matters.


    Faster and faster, Rong Lichuan is really good.


    Clearly have concerns, but in the end are all girls, also can be regarded as friends at first sight, personality is very compatible, there is nothing to hide.


    "Rong Lichuan is not only able to do this in one night, but he is in good health. It is because of too many times that I am tired."


    WEI Lai couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air: "Rong Lichuan can do it, even for several nights?"


    Xia Xia nodded seriously: "it''s like the engine that never stops. It''s almost never resting. As long as we''re together, we''re bored. Anyway, for that kind of thing, men seem to be particularly keen. Every time I ask for mercy, he seems to be still tireless and enjoy it."


    "I didn''t expect such a gentle big star to have such a ferocious side. Xia Xia Xia, I don''t think we can laugh at anyone. We can''t escape the fate of being cleaned up by men."


    Wei Lai can almost imagine what he will usher in.


    Feng Ruixi will surely plunder himself without any politeness.


    "Wei Lai, look at what you said. If your cousin heard this, you would be very sad. Are you happy if he doesn''t touch you? " Xia Xia couldn''t help saying a word for Ruixi.


    "Of course, I''m not happy. If he doesn''t touch me, how can he show his feelings for me, the most direct expression of a man''s feelings for a woman is not to want to have her?"


    "Poof!" Xia Xia didn''t hold back and burst into laughter. "Can you not be so direct? It''s a surprise to be direct


    "You can''t refute what I said. If Rong Lichuan likes you and doesn''t want to go to you, if you tell me that he likes you, I won''t believe it.


    I think the most intuitive feeling of a man to a woman is to keep wanting her. This is the instinctive reaction. Only in this way can we be really interested, because instinct can show a man''s love Wei Lai analyzed it carefully. "Without instinct, how can you have feelings? Where does it come from? On what basis does he like youXia Xia looked at Wei Lai and sighed: "what you said is reasonable. If there is no instinct, there will be no love. "


    "But instinct is not necessarily love." Wei Lai continued: "we should look at this problem dialectically."


    "Dialectically?"


    "Well, yes, dialectically." In short, you can feel it


    Xia Xia was stunned. After a long time, she sighed: "Wei Lai, you should let Xingguang hear these words. Before Xingguang, you should be very tired. When he was with my cousin Mo Mo, he always had bloodshot eyes, and sometimes he looked tired. But when I asked her, she was also embarrassed to say that if you heard these words today, she would certainly be Subverting the three outlooks. "


    "Is it?"


    "This is to help men correct their names and indirectly explain why they don''t rest all night." Xia Xia looked at her: "so, wait until you go to enjoy Ruixi cousin''s torture to you."


    "If you want to say that I''m straightforward or rude, just say it. I don''t mind." Wei came to see Xia Xia: "just don''t say you enjoy it. Men enjoy it. It doesn''t mean I enjoy it. More, I just endure it."


    "You are much rougher than a rough man. I''m afraid the rough man can''t say such a direct thing. You can kill a man by thunder."


    Wei Lai raised her head and took a look at the direction of the villa door. She found Ruixi and Rong Lichuan still standing there. The two men seemed to be saying something. Their eyes were always looking at themselves and Xia Xia. They didn''t know what they were thinking and saying.


    In short, Wei Lai looked from afar and felt that the two boys were talking about themselves and Xia Xia Xia.


    So Wei Lai said to Xia Xia: "they haven''t left yet. They are still watching us at the door. They don''t know what they are talking about."


    "I think they must be saying whether they want to come and catch us and go back to their respective rooms."


    Xia Xia said, his face turned red: "they must be playing this idea, Ruixi cousin has just received you, and will certainly want to be with you."


    "My waist is too sour. I don''t have any strength at all. My stomach is also very sour. I''m really worried that I will faint if my strength is not enough."


    "If you can be made to faint, then I think my cousin Ruixi will be happy to die."


    "The price of his happy death is to make me faint. Is that right?" Wei Lai asked.


    "That''s right." Xia Xia lowered her head, and her lips were smiling deeply. "No, I don''t want to talk to you. Lichuan will go back home immediately. I will accompany him even if he is tortured to death, tired to death and kidney deficiency."


    "Wait, are you just leaving?" Wei Lai was stunned. "Not an hour yet."


    "I think about Lichuan now." Xia Xia did not have a promising way: "I can''t leave him, I''m sorry."


    She really left Wei Lai and went to Rong Lichuan.


    Ruixi a look at this situation, immediately followed to come over, toward Wei Lai close.


    In a flash, he came to Wei Lai and looked down at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai also looked up at him, four eyes opposite, Wei Lai said: "your cousin values color over friend."


    "Are you avoiding me?" Ruixi asked. "Tired?"

 Chapter 1748

    Easily guessed his mind, Wei to pick eyebrows, looked at the wind Ruixi, frankly admitted: "it is a little tired, but I think it should be able to bear."


    This answer is to let Ruixi some surprise, he asked: "since can bear, why still hide here to say so many words with Xia Xia Xia, is to escape me?"


    For a moment, Wei Lai was speechless.


    It''s just that Wei Lai is Wei Lai in the end. She certainly won''t get stuck like this. She won''t be cold.


    As soon as his eyes were bent, Wei Lai said with a smile, "there is a saying called taking a break from work. Don''t you know?"


    Rui Xi a listen, also followed to smile. "If you want to say that, then I can understand. You just want to have a rest in your busy time. You can have a rest here, and contact Xia Xia Xia''s feelings. Later, you will be with me again. Therefore, I can understand Xia Xia Xia''s communication without wasting time in busy time."


    "Well, basically you can understand that." Wei Lai nodded immediately.


    Feng Ruixi stretched out his hand. In his broad palm, the lines were clear and reflected in Wei Lai''s eyes. "Come on, go back to the house."


    As soon as he heard that he went back to his room, Wei Lai immediately shrunk.


    How can this tiny action escape Rui Xi''s eyes? With a smile, he said, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and said, "would you like to go out by yourself?"


    Ruixi a Zheng, low smile a, ask. "Do you want to go back to your room and get some sleep?"


    Wei Lai almost subconsciously nodded to admit.


    The wind Rui Xi did not hold back, the corner of the mouth curved for a moment, way: "that goes, we go back to the room to rest."


    "Are you going too?" Wei Lai was startled.


    Does that mean that she can''t escape the fate of being squeezed when she goes back together?


    Ruixi nodded calmly. "Yes, we all go back to our rooms to rest, and I need to sleep."


    Wei Lai bit his lip and then laughed again. "I didn''t expect you to be sleepy."


    "Yes, of course I''m sleepy. I''m a human being, not a fairy." Rui Xi was laughed by her.


    Wei came to see his handsome face and murmured in his heart, does he want that?


    She thought that if she did not have a rest again, she should be able to bear it. In the end, she was also a young man, and her physical strength was good.


    But it hurts a little.


    Sometimes, the pain is hard to endure.


    Her eyes twinkle slightly, looking at Ruixi.


    His broad hand was still in front of him.


    Wei Lai finally reached out his hand and put his little hand in the heart of Ruixi''s hand, a gesture of wanting to go to the guillotine.


    Rui Xi clenched her hand, laughed and said, "don''t be so nervous, don''t move you."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter." Wei Lai, on the contrary, was bold. "I think it''s OK."


    Rui Xi Leng next, way: "you really let me make up my mind, patience, do not move you, you suddenly say so, Wei Lai, what do you want me to do?"


    Wei laileng, also smile, way: "well, I don''t say anything, you are free, or according to your meaning."


    Rui Xi seems to smile, and then his voice became hoarse, very magnetic, "then I''ll look at it and do it. I know that in fact, you also miss it very much."


    Wei Lai thinks Ruixi is really black.


    He is really a very interesting person, clearly want to, but also told her so righteously, it is simply too cute.


    Ruixi takes Wei Lai''s hand and goes upstairs.


    At this time, Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan have disappeared. It seems that they have already returned to the room.


    Wei Lai murmured in his heart and was led into the room by Ruixi.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wei Lai was held up by Rui Xi.


    "You said let me come back to sleep." Cried Wei Lai.


    "Yes, sleep together." Ruixi solemnly opened his mouth and said, "don''t you sleep together? As you said just now, let me do what I want. "


    Wei was stunned.


    According to what he meant before, it was just sleeping, didn''t he say he couldn''t move her?


    How did you suddenly change your divination?


    "You said endure." She asked the question.


    "But it''s not my real purpose." Rui Xi said: "my real intention is to sleep together, I want to sleep with you."


    She was stupefied, her eyes crossed the realization, the feeling of life, almost instantly, showed the resolute expression on the guillotine.


    Ruixi put her whole on the bed, people also covered up.


    Wei Lai was not given any chance to speak.


    He ate Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai was so tired that he closed his eyes and did not move.


    Looking at her tired look, Ruixi also laughed. "With such poor physical strength, you need to exercise.""No matter how strong you are, you can''t be so indulgent." Wei Lai mumbled and retorted, but his eyelids did not open.


    Ruixi hugged her and put her whole in his arms. He closed his eyes and said, "sleep, have a good sleep."


    "Don''t disturb me. Let me wake up naturally." Wei Lai found a comfortable position in his arms, with his eyes closed and tired.


    Her hair was wet with sweat and looked so charming.


    "OK." Ruixi helped her wipe her hair, and then closed her eyes and fell asleep with Wei Lai.


    Downstairs in Xia Xia''s room.


    She was Rong Lichuan to hold hands to enter the door, see Xiaxia obediently follow their own, he also can''t bear to have any blame.


    "Take a nap? Or do something else? " Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia and asked.


    Xia raised his eyes and said, "first say something serious."


    "I thought we were doing serious things every day. There was nothing more serious than that." Rong Lichuan stares at Xia Xia and says seriously every word.


    Summer a Leng, murmured: "I said is the script, the script sent me."


    Rong Lichuan nodded. "I''ll see it. I''ll take it seriously."


    "There are two versions of the adapted play. They come in order, in reverse order. Wei Lai is the original work. You see, she is here now. I mean, before you go back to China, we must have a talk with Wei La about her creative intention. She may give you an all-round analysis of the setting and background of her characters. I think it will be very helpful for you to create this role in the future. "


    Xia Xia is still most worried about Rong Lichuan''s career. For Rong Lichuan, he urgently needs a decent work to reappear in the domestic performing arts circle.


    He needs to prove himself very much.


    He''s not going to be buried, and he shouldn''t be.


    Rong Lichuan can see Xia Xia''s worry and seriousness. He also understands his situation.


    "Before I leave, I''ll ask Wei Lai." He said: "you go to sleep for a while, and I''ll read the script. I''m just a little worried. Wei Lai and Ruixi, the newly married couple of xiaobiesheng, have a short time. We take up too much time and it''s not very good."


    "Mark the questions and ask them then." Xia Xia said: "I think Wei Lai also wants to eat. We said hello when we eat."


    He also thinks that Xia Xia Xia is right. The script needs to talk to the original author.


    "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll read the script and understand the role. Then I can talk to Wei better."


    "I''ll watch with you." Xia Xia said, "let''s study together."


    Rong Lichuan raised his eyes and looked at Xia Xia. She just yawned. She was very sleepy, but she tried to bear the sleepiness and study with herself.


    Rong Lichuan could not help but pursed her lips, the pair of black eyes, especially deep, so tightly staring at her, as if to eat her.


    Xia Xia laughed and thought he saw his yawn. He whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m not so sleepy. I''m a little lazy. Don''t worry about me. I''m really OK."


    Rong Lichuan''s eyes stare at her, as if to suck Xia Xia into his own eyes, his eyes have been staring at her.


    Xia Xia showed a little embarrassed look. "It''s really OK."

 Chapter 1749

    Xia Xia was immediately deftly called out by his words: "I go to sleep, I go to sleep is not it?"


    Rong Lichuan began to smile. His curved lips had a soft radian. In a flash, his eyes were straight and his sight was fixed.


    But he didn''t let Xia Xia Xia go. Instead, he kept her in his arms and didn''t let her have the chance to escape.


    Xia Xia looked at him like this, also raised his eyes, on his eyes.


    Men''s deep eyes have too much ambiguous surging, hot almost hot people.


    She was embarrassed and tried to calm down her emotions. "Look, I''ll go to bed first, OK?"


    "Well." He finally gave up and didn''t kiss her again. He was afraid that he would do something according to his own inner thoughts.


    "By the way, if you are tired, you can sleep for a while and then look. You hardly slept last night." She thought that two people were out on a date last night. On the spur of the moment, she stayed in the hotel outside.


    He had hardly any rest time and was crazy all night.


    "Ha ha." Rong Lichuan instantly laughed, that smile with a very proud and proud, and then very evil. "Xia Xia Xia, are you inviting me to sleep with me? Do you want me to keep on tiring you? "


    Xia Xia was very upset and denied: "I didn''t mean that."


    Rong Lichuan a did not hold back, once again she was pulled into the arms, bowed his head close to her lips, whispered: "do I see good?"


    Xia Xia suddenly lost his voice, staring at Rong Lichuan.


    A man''s handsome face shows a kind of ultimate charm, which makes people can''t help falling into it and being charmed by his charm.


    My mind is in a mess, as if there are no other ideas.


    She nodded almost subconsciously.


    Rong Lichuan''s deep and deep male voice rings again in the ear, very magnetic and pleasant to hear. "You''re welcome."


    Summer a Leng, until the realization of what will happen next, Rong Lichuan has begun to bow down to block her lips.


    In a daze, she was taken to the most pleasant mountain by him and saw the most beautiful scenery together.


    She was dizzy, as if she didn''t know anything.


    An hour later.


    Rong Lichuan looked at the girl sleeping in his arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he got up and went to see the script.


    He made a very small voice, for fear that some movement would disturb summer and summer, for fear of affecting her sleep.


    The play was well adapted.


    Rong Lichuan has been watching, hardly miss every play, whether it is his play or not, he will seriously watch it.


    Only when you have a thorough understanding of the relationship between each performance, can we have a thorough understanding of the relationship between each performance.


    When Xia Xia woke up, she didn''t know how many hours had passed.


    She felt it was dark.


    Today is Christmas.


    Her school is off, so she doesn''t have to go to school.


    So, it''s free.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man sitting at the end of the bed reading the script. He changed his clothes, white household clothes and was very lazy and leisure.


    The air seems to be filled with the taste of coffee, very fragrant.


    Yes.


    Xia Xia seems to be disturbed by the taste in her dream, so she wakes up.


    It turns out that he is drinking coffee, and he seems sleepy. Has he been reading the script for such a long time?


    Xia Xia looked at her watch. She wanted to sleep for four and a half hours. Then she looked at Rong Lichuan.


    He also found that she woke up, looked back at her, eyes are very deep, as in the past, deep dark with a kind of attractive soul power.


    "Come here." Xia Xia murmured.


    Voice hoarse fierce, he immediately got up and poured a cup of warm water to summer. "Drink some water first."


    Xia Xia sat up, drank hot water, and then looked at Rong Lichuan''s eyes with a touch of heartache. "Haven''t you been sleeping for a while?"


    "I''m not sleepy." He said.


    Xia Xia knew he would say so. She gave him the cup and said, "you''re not sleepy. Why drink coffee?"


    Rong Lichuan a Leng, and then put the cup, turned to look at summer, with a smile: "suddenly miss the taste of coffee."


    Just know this person will say so, summer summer Du Du Du mouth, "that you come up now, accompany me to sleep for a while more."


    Rong Lichuan was stunned.


    Xia Xia was not worried. He looked at his stunned expression and said with a smile, "don''t refuse me. I still want to sleep. Come and accompany me to sleep."


    "Summer and summer." Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia, a little helpless, and his heart was funny and helpless.


    He knew that Xia Xia Xia was really concerned about herself. She was worried that she did not have a rest and her spirit was not good.Rong Lichuan a little hesitation, this just way: "well, I will accompany you to rest together."


    Rong Lichuan''s cup of coffee just came up and took a sip. The others were not drunk because of the heat. He took the coffee out and came back to lie down with Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia went to Rong Lichuan''s arms and gently pulled the clothes on his chest and closed his eyes. He was really ready to continue to sleep.


    Rong Lichuan looked down at Xia Xia. With her eyes closed, did she really want to sleep?


    Closed eyes like the head of the head long eyes, summer stuffy mouth way: "sleep, don''t waste time."


    Rong Lichuan a Zheng, and then looked at the top of Xia Xia''s head, very helpless smile.


    Xia Xia opened his eyes, looked up at him, and said, "your eyes should also be protected. Now your eyes are full of blood. You should remember that you are an actor. You have to rely on your appearance and acting skills to eat. If you do not cherish your eyes, you will have no charm."


    Rong Lichuan is another Leng, lip corner outlines: "you say so, pour is really said on my heart, I admit you said I can''t refute."


    "Since there is no way to refute it, don''t close your eyes and go to sleep." Xia Xia got serious and ordered, "hurry up."


    Rong Lichuan looked at the serious little girl in his arms, then nodded and closed his eyes.


    Xia Xia was relieved to see him so obedient.


    She knew that sometimes the man was a little too hard on himself.


    She is not only Rong Lichuan''s lover, but also Rong Lichuan''s agent.


    She also deeply understood that Rong Lichuan needs to have her own career, otherwise, between them, it will not be long.


    Men''s career is the most important.


    If a man can''t enjoy the aura brought by his career, his love will encounter more fetters.


    She didn''t want her and Rong Lichuan to have such a day, so she had to urge Rong Lichuan.


    Good partners need mutual achievement.


    Probably really tired, stay up too much, Rong Lichuan soon fell asleep.


    Looking at his beautiful face, the eyes are black, the details can be seen is very tired.


    She sighed, she can not so connive Rong Lichuan, so do not cherish themselves, even if it is to separate, also can not be unrestrained love.


    There''s a long way to go, between them.


    When Rong Lichuan fell asleep, Xia Xia got up quietly. She wanted to read the script. She also wanted to understand the content of the script and compare it with the original.


    A man crept out of the room with the script and she went downstairs.


    After a while, Wei came downstairs. She was surprised to see Xia Xia downstairs. "Why, why are you downstairs alone? What are you looking at?"


    Xia Xia raised her eyes, looked at her and said, "you still say me, you are not a person down the stairs? Where''s your cousin


    "He just fell asleep." Wei Lai looked at the direction of the upstairs. "I haven''t slept all the time. I''ve had a long rest and I''m in a good mood. But the young master took advantage of my rest and went to get my thesis himself. Now I''m forced to get to bed and sleep."


    Xia Xia was surprised, covered his mouth and laughed: "it seems that we are all the same ah, Rong Lichuan also read the script, see just now, has not been willing to rest, this no, sleepy can''t, was forced by me to go to bed."


    Wei Lai sat down beside her and looked at the papers in her hand. "Is this the script for my book?"


    "Yes, the two versions. You can have a look. After reading them, you can make comments." Xia Xiasai gave her a version. "Let''s look at the previous plays first, so your suggestion is better."


    Wei Lai took it to his eyes and looked at it, "OK, let''s watch it together. I also want to see what the script looks like. Next time, I''ll write the script directly to save time for you to buy it and then adapt it. I''ll write it directly to you. "


    "That feeling is good, I''ll wait, you hurry up, in the future, all your works will be written to me, and I will incubate the copyright for you." Xia Xiaxing rushed to her way.


    Wei Lai turned his eyes and said, "this is really a good idea. When the agreement between me and the website expires, I don''t have to work so hard to update it. I can write a script every year and give it to you directly. When the drama is hot, I will put the novel on the Internet. In that case, it will make more money


    "I''ll go. You have such an economic mind. I think your idea is very good. Many Internet writers do this. If they have a certain popularity, they will write scripts. In this way, there will be no pressure to update, and they will be much more free." Xia Xia agreed with Wei Lai''s idea.


    Wei Lai was also excited. "Then you can pack me well, turn Rong Lichuan into red and hold me red."


    "So I have two artists? Rong Lichuan and you. " Xia Xia couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Lai nodded. "I think it''s OK. You can package us, and we''ll be popular. We will be a powerful film maker, a powerful singer, a powerful writer and a powerful lawyer. I''m not just a writer for your company, I''m your lawyer. ""Of course, if you become a lawyer in the future, you will naturally serve our company. You will be my cousin in the future. After the establishment of my company, you will have your shares. Don''t worry. Let''s start a business together." Xia Xia never had much desire for money.

 Chapter 1750

    Xia Xia''s family conditions are superior. She grew up in the Lin family since she was a child. She is Lin Zhonghuai''s daughter, and naturally she is not short of money.


    Now, the shares are more easily sent out.


    Wei Lai looked at Xia Xia stupidly and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Why? Stupid? " Xia Xia gave her a push.


    Wei Lai looked back, shaking his head and laughing. "Miss, it''s too easy for you to send out the shares?"


    "Shares are all excrement, money is dung. I always regard money as dung." Xia''s friendship: "long live Xia."


    Wei Lai said, "thank you first. Come on, read the script."


    Wei Lai is the original. Every time she sees a play, she is very familiar with the scenes and roles she wrote.


    After watching several plays, Xia Xia asked her. "How do you feel?"


    "The screenwriter you''re looking for is very powerful. She hardly touched my original setting, but on this basis, the contradiction and conflict have been aggravated a little more, which is much more prominent than before."


    "I told the screenwriter to respect the original." Xia Xia said: "in fact, I hate those writers who randomly modify the original works of others. They have changed some influential books."


    "This script, I think, is stronger than my original work. It''s better to read." Wei Lai talks about things. "The characters have not been changed or deleted, but the contradictions and conflicts have been enlarged, which is more intense and more ups and downs."


    "Wei Lai, are you satisfied with that?" Xia Xia looked at her and blinked.


    "Well, quite satisfied." Wei laidao.


    "What about the opinion? What''s your opinion or suggestion? " Xia Xia asked her again and asked for her opinion.


    "I think the order is better." Wei Lai said. "If it''s in reverse order, there''s a strong conflict at the beginning, but many people actually don''t want to see memories. Too many memories can make people feel tired. However, you have to ask the director''s advice. If I''m a person, I prefer to see the order."


    "That is to say, you admire this version of the script I have in hand?" Xia Xia shakes the script in her hand.


    Wei Lai nodded. "Yes, I think this version is more in line with my aesthetic point of view."


    "I see. Then I will tell the director that this version is preferred by the original author." Xia Xia made a mark on Wei Lai''s favorite version, and then said to Wei Lai, "by the way, Rong Lichuan may need to talk to you about the role, and then you can help him talk about it, OK?"


    The tone of saying this, Xia Xia is very polite and pleading.


    Seeing her like this, Wei Lai couldn''t help admiring Xia Xia Xia, "what are you polite to me? Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I think it''s as good as before at first sight. You''re going to pull me to start a business together and give me shares. On the contrary, it''s polite for Wei Lai to hold up the Red Wing Lichuan. Isn''t it our company''s business to hold the Red Wing Lichuan


    Summer a listen, immediately happy smile. "I knew Wei Lai was the most loyal person."


    "Of course." Wei Lai admitted, "I''m really a righteous woman. If you have any questions, just ask me. Forget it. When we have dinner, we''ll build a group of four and bring them in. What''s the problem? Ask me in the group, and I''ll answer it. How about that?"


    "Of course, Lichuan and I have no problem, but I don''t know what my cousin Ruixi thinks. Will he blame us for being too ignorant and dominating you for too much time?" Xia Xia looks at Wei Lai, and her eyes are shining with light. She thinks a lot.


    Wei Lai quipped his lips: "Hey, don''t do this. You know who Ruixi is, and he won''t think that way. Moreover, Ruixi has read my book and has his own unique views on the role in my book. So I think you can ask your cousin Ruixi. At that time, it can be said that four people can discuss with each other to better understand the character of the character and eat better."


    "OK. After dinner, we''ll build a group together." Summer and summer are ready to move.


    At this time, the housekeeper went into the hall and asked them, "Miss Xia Xia, Miss Wei Lai, are you all hungry? Dinner''s ready. Are you ready to eat? "


    Xia Xia and Wei came to look at the table, looked at each other and discussed. The answer was: "be ready at any time. Wait until ronglichuan and Ruixi come downstairs together."


    The housekeeper looked upstairs and sighed: "the two young masters have not come down here. It seems that the kidney deficiency is not light. It has to be cured. It can''t be done without tonifying. This body is too weak."


    Xia Xia and Wei Lai were both stunned and looked at the housekeeper one after another.


    The housekeeper gave them a smile and said, "I''m going to prepare the kidney tonic soup. When the time comes, the two ladies can persuade some young men to make up for it."


    "Steward, let''s see. It''s better to have a spare ribs and yam soup, add some Astragalus and kelp silk, replenish qi, and some high protein food Wei Lai looked at the housekeeper and said, "since we want to tonify the kidney, we have to make it home. Stewed prawns in soy sauce, steamed oysters and salmon, if you have them, you can order them. If you don''t, you can have them"Yes, there are all of them." The housekeeper looked at Wei in surprise: "Miss Wei, do you know so well?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Lai laughed and said, "correct it. They are not kidney deficiency, they are tired."


    The housekeeper nodded, thought for a while and said, "it''s not kidney deficiency, it''s tired? Shall we make up for it? "


    "Of course, it should be supplemented. Even if it is not kidney deficiency, eating these can also be of great help to men." Wei Lai still looks at the housekeeper with a smile, but he is not worried.


    The housekeeper looked at Wei Lai for a moment and nodded. "Well, I''ll do it in the kitchen right away. By the way, do you want anything else for the ladies? "


    "I want to have a barbecue, can I?" Wei Lai is really a little hungry now, "it''s better to rely on the old one, which is more fragrant."


    "No problem. We have an oven."


    "I''ll have some. Thank you." Wei Lai is still very polite.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go." The housekeeper left soon.


    Xia Xia looked at Wei Lai and began to feel happy. "The housekeeper is probably in a hurry. The dishes you have arranged for him are enough for the kitchen to be busy for a while."


    "If you are not busy, he would like to tease Ruixi and Rong Lichuan. The old man likes gossip because he is lonely. If he has something to do, he may not care to ask us so. Is it necessary to divert his attention? "


    Xia Xia nods. "It''s true. I just built a group. First I''ll pull you in and wait for my cousin and Lichuan."


    "Yes, don''t disturb them now. They should sleep more." Wei Lai nodded, looked around the living room and said, "Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang have gone to Boston?"


    "Well, you didn''t come by chance. They just left. If you came two days earlier, you would not only see them, but also your future mother-in-law."


    Just saying that, starlight''s video call came and called Xia Xia.

 Chapter 1751

    Received Chen Xingguang video phone invitation, Xia Xia is also very excited.


    As soon as she got through the phone, she said, "Hi, starlight, happy Christmas."


    "Merry Christmas." Starlight said hello with a smile over the phone. It seems that she is in a good mood. She should have gone to Boston smoothly.


    "Look at your state, it seems that you are very happy. It seems that you have had a good time." Xia Xia laughs and teases. "Does my cousin know how to take pity on women and how hard it is to sympathize with you?"


    "He''s been fine." Starlight is embarrassed, in the phone, can''t help but blush.


    Xia Xia was laughing and teasing: "ouch, you are so protective of my cousin. When did my cousin need to be protected like this? Just say that he is not, and you have to protect him? "


    "Not to protect him, but to seek truth from facts." "Xiao Mo is really good recently, and he is very busy," Xingguang said


    "Are you used to Boston, especially you?" Xia Xia looked at the stars with concern.


    Chen Xingguang nodded. In the video, she was wearing a white coat, which showed her skin color was very beautiful.


    "It''s not bad. I''m here. I''ll report first. Then I''ll have a holiday on Christmas. Today, I''ll have a rest with Xiao mo. he''ll go out to do something. I got up late." Chen Xingguang said with a smile, "Uncle Shanglin is here. We are here. He takes care of us."


    "Shanglin?" Xia Xia immediately laughed: "starlight, you are too honest, you call Shanglin uncle, we all call his name directly."


    "That''s not very good." Starlight felt embarrassed. "Shanglin is the younger brother of aunt Gu and uncle Feng. Although he is younger, he is an elder."


    "Yes, if you want to shout, just shout." Xia Xia did not tangle with her, "by the way, we have a very important friend. Guess who it is?"


    Starlight a Leng, and look at Xia that excited appearance, when talking, also looked at the back of the mobile phone, seems to be looking at what.


    Wei Lai over there also spat out his tongue and made a face at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia''s mobile phone turned, the camera on Wei Lai''s face, just in time, the video shot Wei Lai''s face.


    It''s cute and scary with eyes and tongue out.


    "Ah Starlight was startled and screamed.


    I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to be scared


    Hearing the strange voice, starlight was relieved and looked at it carefully. She was embarrassed to say hello. "Hi, hello."


    "Hello, starlight." Wei Lai also said hello in a big way.


    Starlight saw the girl in the video very beautiful, is a big beauty, also very surprised.


    At this time, Xia Xia turned the lens away, facing the camera, he said to the starlight: "see, beautiful beauty."


    "Yes." Starlight may also have a certain understanding, but because there is no introduction, also dare not rashly say what it is. "Beautiful girl."


    "Guess who this is." Xia Xia bought a pass, looked at the stars and asked, "guess?"


    Starlight thought for a while and said, "it''s impolite to guess like this, but in front of others, how embarrassed is that?"


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s not that mean." Summer and summer direct way.


    Starlight this just way: "if there is no wrong guess, it should be the person who has relations with Ruixi?"


    "Great." Xia Xia stood up her thumb against the starlight. "You are so good, starlight, you can guess."


    "So it''s Wei Lai?" Starlight guessed the name directly.


    "Yes, it''s Wei Lai."


    Then Xia Xia sat by Wei Lai''s side, facing Chen Xingguang in the video.


    "Hello, Wei Lai. I''m Xingguang. Nice to meet you." Chen Xingguang said hello politely and politely.


    Wei Lai is also very sunny to say hello, the two girls are to know each other.


    Three people chatter for a while, starlight There seems to be someone to come.


    "It seems that Xiao Mo is back." Starlight looked at them and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Mo is back. I''m going to help. We''ll talk about it another day. Happy Christmas to you again."


    "My cousin came when he came. Why do you want to help him?" Xia Xia complained directly.


    Starlight explained quickly: "he mentioned a lot of things. I''m going to help pick it up. Don''t say it. Bye."


    With that, the screen went black.


    Over there, I''ve already hung up.


    Wei Lai and Xia Xia looked at each other and laughed.


    "What does it feel like?" Xia Xia asked Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai laughed and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you talk? What''s your feeling that you dare not say? " She asked.


    Wei Lai had no choice but to say: "little daughter-in-law''s feeling, starlight is so good, it''s worth learning.""Too honest." Xia Xia sighs. "She is very gentle, gentle and considerate. I think she is too childish to take care of Xiao Mo, but they are so suitable."


    "Therefore, whether two people are suitable or not depends on what others think of them. It depends on how they get along with each other. Maybe what we think is suitable may not be suitable for others. It is just like some marriages, which are obviously incompatible, or at least not in the eyes of outsiders, but they are suitable." Wei Lai took the script and continued to look through it.


    Xia Xia looked at her, sat on one side and nodded to admit. "Yes, I think you have a point."


    "So don''t talk about starlight daughter-in-law." Wei to smile is very teasing: "because you are in front of Rong Lichuan, is also a little daughter-in-law."


    Smell speech, summer and summer instantly stare big eyes, looking at Wei Lai, scream a, rushed to the past. "Aren''t you a little daughter-in-law in front of Ruixi''s cousin? And you said me. "


    "We are all." Wei Lai said: "you see, I usually have a woman. When I come to a man who likes to say something, I will be shy and blush. But this blush is delicate and cute. Maybe the stars are more than me. But you are probably between us."


    "Your comment is to the point." Xia Xia also agreed with Wei Lai.


    Two people roll together, smile is very happy.


    "Cough, cough, cough." All of a sudden, someone coughed, as if they were deliberately coughing.


    Two people are a Leng, together looked up to see the direction of the stairway, only at this time, Ruixi standing on the stairs, is looking at the two rolling together.


    At this time, Wei Lai pressed Xia Xia, and the gesture of the two people seemed to be a pair of lovers in love.


    If it''s not all women, it''s probably misunderstood that it''s lovers who are shy of showing people what they are doing.


    Wei Lai saw Ruixi''s handsome face and sank down. In an instant, he was frightened and quickly got up from Xia Xia Xia.


    She looked at Ruixi stupidly, explained: "that, don''t misunderstand, we make fun of it?"


    Rui Xi smiles. It seems that he is smiling. His expression is very strange. It seems that he does not smile. It is obviously full of a kind of extreme awe, which makes people scared.


    Wei Lai saw his tall body coming towards him, with an extreme sense of oppression, until he came to her and looked down at himself.


    At this time, she just heard the wind Ruixi way: "make fun of it? It seems to have a lot of energy. I''ve recovered, haven''t you? "


    Wei Lai howled in his heart.


    Xia Xia is at the side. "Cousin, Wei Lai''s physical strength is really good. You should be more tired of her, and don''t be too lenient or she won''t sleep with you. How lonely you are."


    Hearing this, Wei Lai immediately took a glance at Xia Xia and burst out two words from his teeth: "Xia Xia Xia."


    "Hey, I''m telling the truth." Xia Xia laughs very much.


    Ruixi nodded, "Xia Xia said right, it should be considered not to be too pitiful."


    Wei Lai''s heart cluttered for a moment. When he looked at Ruixi, he could only change the topic and flattered him with concern: "Ruixi, how can you wake up so quickly? You''re sleeping too little. I think you''d better sleep a little more to be energetic. "


    Ruixi didn''t speak a word. There was a special smell in the air. His eyes fell sharply on Wei Lai''s face, not as gentle as before. At the moment, there was a surge of strength. It looked sharp, as if he wanted to push Wei Lai down in an instant, and then do something.

 Chapter 1752

    Wei Lai stretched out his hand and took his arm. He once again asked, "Ruixi, are you hungry? The housekeeper is cooking with the cook in the kitchen. It will be ready soon. Do you want to eat? I''m going to ask the kitchen if it''s ready


    "You''d better go back to my room with me." Rui Xi mouth way: "I see your physical strength is also good, how about we go back to say something."


    Xia Xia listened, Chuchi music, joking: "cousin, is to do something? Hurry up, there''s time. "


    Rui Xi glanced at summer, the skin smile flesh does not smile of run a way: "you still seek more happiness by yourself."


    Summer a Leng, at this time, stairs, Rong Lichuan standing there, looking at Xia Xia, said: "Rui Xi said right."


    Xia Xia saw Rong Lichuan''s eyes surging at himself, but also momentarily froze.


    "You, how did you wake up?"


    No woman around, always sleep not solid.


    He had a sleep and naturally woke up.


    Ruixi holds Wei Lai''s hand and leads her to go upstairs.


    Wei Lai didn''t want to go up because he was hungry.


    In order to divert her attention, she said: "Ruixi, today is Christmas. Let''s celebrate next Christmas together. I think we need to eat now. It''s all night. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Of course I am hungry." He said.


    It''s just that he knows what''s hungry.


    He didn''t give Wei any chance to escape. He took her upstairs.


    Wei Lai is still struggling with death. "Lichuan, I want to eat."


    Rong Lichuan laughed. "Of course I''ll give you dinner, but before that, let''s have some snacks."


    "I don''t want snacks." Wei Lai shakes her head. Of course, she knows what snacks are.


    If you go up with Rui Xi, no one can''t get down for an hour. After an hour, she will lose all her strength.


    She was so worried that she didn''t want to go upstairs.


    But Rui Xi''s hand is too big, pulling her, not giving the chance at all, pulling him away quickly.


    Rong Lichuan stood on the stairs and said to Xia Xia: "Xia Xia, come here."


    Xia Xia said: "I see the script. Wei Lai and I are both right about the script. We like the version of the sequence development."


    "I said you come first." Rong Lichuan said with a smile.


    Xia Xia just doesn''t want to go.


    Rong Lichuan seems not in a hurry, still waiting.


    It seems that she is very patient, waiting for her to walk towards him.


    Xia Xia looked at him plaintively, and then looked at the back of Wei Lai who had been pulled upstairs by cousin Ruixi. He nodded his head in recognition of his fate.


    Soon, she came to Rong Lichuan, Rong Lichuan to now also just sleep more than an hour, but obviously, the spirit of a lot.


    Xia Xia said: "Lichuan, let''s have a meal. You are very tired now. You should eat. Later, I''ll pull you into the group. We''ll talk about the script."


    "If it''s about the script, I think it''s better to go back to the room." Rong Lichuan light interface way.


    Xia Xia Yi Xiang, looking at him, pulled the lip. "Don''t go back."


    Rong Lichuan looked at her and squinted at the stairs. He said in a hoarse voice, "I think Ruixi and Wei Lai can''t come down for a while. Why don''t we wait for dinner together? At this point, you go back with me. I think you have a good rest. You have the energy to make trouble with Wei Lai there. You must have the strength to accept me."


    "You see it, too?" Xia Xia immediately exclaimed, suspiciously looking at Rong Lichuan.


    "I''ve been on the stairs for a long time." Rong Lichuan said in a deep voice.


    It''s just that he wasn''t in such a hurry.


    Summer a Leng, a moment is helpless to collapse down the shoulder. "We''re just having fun."


    "They''ve all come together. Looking at your posture, it seems that you want both men and women to eat everything." Rong Lichuan said.


    Xia Xia instantly widened his eyes, "Lichuan, what you said is too bad to hear? How can men and women eat all? I''m not that kind of person. "


    "Not the best." Rong Lichuan stretched out his hand and held Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia, an exciting spirit, was pulled into his arms and went upstairs.


    In the room upstairs, Ruixi pulls Wei Lai into the room and looks at her with bright eyes.


    Wei Lai shivered and said in a low voice, "if you don''t sleep well, your eyes are still red. You stay up too long. I promise you will be obedient. I will do whatever you ask me to do. "


    "Let you sleep with me." His voice was hoarse.


    Wei Lai Leng, looked at him suspiciously: "do?"


    She''s a word that makes people speechless. Ruixi also looks down at her, and her eyes are more profound.


    He nodded gently. "Well."


    Wei Lai knew it would be like this.


    "Do what you do, what''s great?" she saidWei Lai, like a woman, soon pushed Ruixi down on the bed, and people rushed over.


    Just like the summer rush, it''s very domineering.


    Ruixi a Leng, flashed in the mind she just so to the summer and summer to the appearance, with a female rascal like, is not a joke, is that what.


    Now I do it to myself again.


    Ruixi narrowed his eyes and chuckled. "Do you think I am Xia Xia?"


    Wei Lai froze and shook his head. "I never thought you were Xia Xia Xia, you were a man, you were my Ruixi."


    Rui Xi suddenly a reversal, Wei Lai to get under, looking down at her, way: "you just that action is really skilled ah."


    Wei Lai was shocked and hugged him. He was worried. "Ruixi, what you said is very frightening. How can I have other ideas about Xia Xia Xia? I''m just joking. I''m just joking. You don''t think I''m a man and a woman, do you? "


    "If you have this tendency, I have no doubt that you will have a woman you can''t get." Ruixi road.


    Wei Lai didn''t expect that Ruixi would have such an idea. Is she a woman? Or the woman who has made a relationship with him, a woman who has become his woman.


    Now, he looked at himself like this and suspected that he liked women.


    A scholar can be killed, not humiliated.


    She pursed her mouth, took her hand off his back and said nothing.


    Seeing that she lost her enthusiasm, Rui Xi said: "what? Do you really have that tendency? "


    Wei Lai glared again. "What, I don''t have that kind of tendency. I just feel that my soul has been hit and hurt by you. How can I be that kind of person? I am very sad if you doubt me so much."


    "If you are sad, you will not leave me alone." He said, without being affected by her pathetic expression.


    "Are you angry at me for leaving you alone? Or is it angry to see me pressing Xia Xia under the body? " She''s confused by him now.


    "All of them." He was generous enough to admit it directly.


    Wei Lai instantly laughed, "angry? Are you so angry? After that, I also pressed Xia Xia to make you angry. If you have immunity, you will not be angry. "


    Was provoked.


    Ruixi snorted softly, way: "since you are so strong, then I am not polite."


    After saying this, Rui Xi practiced himself, completely fulfilled the promise given by a man just now, and gave Wei a rude clean-up.


    As a result, Wei Lai has been begging for mercy. "Ruixi, how can you do this to me? I tell you, be nice to me, gentle, not so strong. Ruixi, are you violent?"


    "No The man is still very calm, do not feel that he is too much.


    Maybe it was because she was too gentle before, for fear that the girl would be subjected to a little violence, so as not to hurt Wei Lai.


    Because of this, he has been repressing and restraining himself, making himself like a man of practice, very miserable.


    This time, he let go a little bit.


    Wei Lai was begging for mercy, but he thought it was really wonderful.


    Of course, he had a sense of propriety, and did not say that there was no sense of propriety.


    He is also very restrained to control the propriety, don''t really hurt his favorite girl.


    "Feng Ruixi, I want to break up with you." Wei Lai was probably annoyed by him. He couldn''t help but cry out, without any cover up.


    Ruixi smiles. "It''s impossible to break up friendship. Our relationship can only be more intimate and become the most intimate person."

 Chapter 1753

    In the end, the brute force of the man can''t be defeated. Wei Lai is still the last bit of strength that Rui Xi makes.


    This time, she complained of wilting.


    "You''re not polite at all. I''m tired to be so cruel to me." She murmured, hardly hearing what was said.


    But Ruixi now also can be regarded as understanding Wei to come, and not far away, so a thought to know what Wei Lai said.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not cruel. I''m also polite. If you''re not polite, you may be dizzy and can''t say a word now."


    "Ah Wei Lai didn''t hold back. He let out a low cry and opened his eyes to see him. The man stood up.


    He is so tall, almost 188, nearly 1900. He has been trained and has muscles. Especially now, standing in front of her, he looks like the most gorgeous work in the hands of a sculptor. Every detail is full of the ultimate attraction.


    Wei Lai was dizzy. Looking at him, his eyelids were exhausted, but he couldn''t help but want to see it.


    She admitted that she was Yankong and couldn''t help but want to see him more because she was so beautiful.


    I didn''t expect that such a gentle man would make her lose her mind quickly and scream for mercy.


    Wei Lai tooted his mouth and said, "are you revealing your nature?"


    Ruixi low "um" the doctor, the whole person is very calm, he is not in a hurry to put on clothes, so looking at Wei laihong''s face, watching her lazy squint at his appearance.


    Looking at it, some emotional abnormalities.


    Wei Lai also found that, can''t help complaining: "you don''t want to do this again, Feng Ruixi, I tell you, I''m starving to death."


    "I know. I''m hungry, too." He made a point of speaking.


    Wei laileng, his head can''t keep up with him. "Are you punishing me? I don''t seem to have done anything? I''m a woman even if I''m holding down your cousin. Are you going to do this to me? "


    "You have to thank Xia Xia Xia for being a woman. If it was a man, I would never stand on the ground and look at you now. I must be still in bed, rather than hesitating about whether to continue." His tone is so gentle, but his words are so heavy.


    Wei Lai will be killed by his thunder.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Ruixi. Her eyes were fixed on him. She turned over and turned her back to Rui Xi, intending to ignore him completely.


    See her this action, Ruixi is also puffing chi to smile. "Do you think that if you turn your back on me and don''t look at me, everything will not happen?"


    "I wonder if I can get you a tool." She still chose not to look at him. "You don''t have any rest. I''m not a robot."


    "Oh." Ruixi chuckled again. He sat down beside Wei Lai and gently stroked Wei Lai''s shoulder.


    If Wei Lai turns to look at him, he will find that the man''s eyes are very gentle, so tightly staring at her back, the attachment in the eyes, so clearly visible.


    Hearing the laughter, Wei Lai did not look back.


    Wei Lai was a little frightened at the thought that he was still dangerous and threatening.


    It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s too tired.


    It''s a burden to do too much.


    However, the young and vigorous young man seems to have no idea what tiredness is. He just depends on his impulse.


    "Turn around." Rui Xi mouth way, the voice is a bit hoarse.


    Wei Lai''s body became stiff and said, "you promise me first, let''s go downstairs to eat, OK?"


    Without speaking, Ruixi hesitated for a moment.


    Wei Lai didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. After a while, he turned around and looked at himself with heavy eyes. His face was particularly handsome and sexy.


    Her eyes a little Dodge, fell on the man''s Adam''s knot, there is more sexy, especially when rolling, extra flavor.


    Wei took a deep breath and felt as if he could not escape.


    She said: "well, come on, I''ll go all out, who let me go all the way to London to look for you to abuse it. If it hurts, it hurts, if it''s tired, if it''s hungry, I don''t care. You just have to come. Don''t mention it. If I''m skinned by you, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "What are you talking about?" Rui Xi is in her heart by these words a tight, it is really the first time to hear her complain with his grievances, is also coquettish.


    This kind of language is very exciting.


    He immediately softened down in his heart and said, "well, get up, don''t move you. Look at you so grumbling, as if I don''t know how to be merciful."


    "Just now you didn''t have any pity on me, but you were so cruel to me." Wei Lai is proud of himself, but he still doesn''t let Ruixi go. His words are all complaints about Ruixi.


    Ruixi a Zheng, it seems that the little girl to really tired, otherwise would not be such a strong complaint.Wei Lai didn''t mean to change his clothes. When he turned around, he was still very excited. His mouth was open and he was a bit stuck.


    "Ruixi, are you a robot?"


    Hearing her words, Ruixi hooked his lips and said in a low voice: "thank you for your praise. It seems that you are satisfied with my physical skills. But I''m not a robot, I''m a real person. "


    "Dress." Wei Lai took his clothes and handed them to him, thinking that they would be fine.


    Her voice was gentle, and she did not complain. She sat up and dressed herself.


    Ruixi''s Adam''s knot rolled down, and the corners of his lips rose and bent up to give a nice radian.


    After Wei got up, he still didn''t move, so he hesitated and asked, "Ruixi, are you miserable?"


    "Not bad." The man hesitated, then answered her words, gave a reluctant two words, this let Wei Lai stiff.


    "What if I leave London and you don''t have a woman She was a little worried and worried when she saw him in this state.


    Ruixi a Leng, suddenly seized Wei Lai''s wrist, pulled her to his side, sat on his leg.


    He let her face to face himself, two face-to-face, very close, he said word by word: "do not doubt my integrity and character, I am so, because my girlfriend has not been around, and now she is by my side, I naturally do not have to endure, all my reactions are the most real."


    Wei Lai froze and wanted to get up, because he felt a little bit threatened.


    But Rui Xi pressed her and did not allow her to leave.


    His hand tightly clenched her bright wrist, word by word: "but this does not mean that I can do this to anyone, you can refuse me, do not want me to continue, but can not question my character."


    "Well, I was wrong." Wei Lai had to apologize. "I''m talking nonsense."


    Hearing her apology, Ruixi also felt that it was almost enough. Don''t always hold on to it. He took a deep look at Wei Lai and said in a low voice, "OK, get up, I''ll get dressed, and we''ll go down to eat."


    Wei came to see him like this, a little soft hearted, and said, "can you do that?"


    Ruixi originally wanted to help her to get up, and he was easy to wear clothes. When he heard her ask, he suddenly let go of his hand.


    Wei Lai sat on his lap again and leaned close to him.


    "What do you call me?" Ruixi asked. "Isn''t it always good?"


    Wei Lai was annoyed and wanted to bite off his tongue. "I mean, can you help it? It''s not that you can''t


    Rui Xi of course knows her meaning, deliberately teases her.


    With a handsome face and a deep gaze at Wei Lai, his mood is a bit complicated and tangled. Should he be a gentleman or just finish it before going down?


    Finally, the result of hesitation, or let go of her.


    "Come on, aren''t you hungry?" He said.


    Rui Xi looked at her plaintively. She had long wanted to leave and wanted to go to dinner, but the man had been dominating her. She couldn''t help it.


    Now the legs are still soft.


    Ruixi this just smile, put her down.


    Wei Lai almost fell due to lack of physical strength.


    Rui Xi reaches out to help her, Wei Lai just stands firm, sight reach, still embarrassed place, can''t help but take a breath.


    At this time, Rui Xi also smiles and changes clothes slowly.


    After changing clothes, the phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the phone, it was actually from his brother Gu Xiaomo.


    Rui Xi one Zheng, to Wei Lai way: "I send video phone, I answer."


    Wei Lai thought of starlight and immediately said, "Oh, I''ll go downstairs first. You can call."


    "Where to go?" He reached for her hand. "Let''s meet and introduce my brother to you."


    Wei Lai was held by him, so he had no choice but to stay.


    Wind Ruixi answered the phone, there came out Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face, he seemed to smile, teasingly said: "Merry Christmas, Ruixi."


    "Merry Christmas, brother." Ruixi also smiles.


    Before Wei Lai was introduced, Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth first. "Starlight said your girlfriend went to London."


    "Is it? The stars know it? " Ruixi was surprised.


    Gu Xiao Mo way: "just now people all video phone to say hello, do you know?"


    Ruixi looks at Wei Lai and is a little surprised.


    Wei Lai also nodded to her.


    Ruixi this just to Gu Xiao Mo way: "Oh, may be just the matter, elder brother, introduce to you, my girlfriend Wei Lai."


    With that, he aimed the video at Wei Lai and held them together, facing Gu Xiaomo on the other side of the camera.


    Seeing Wei Lai at first sight, Gu Xiao Mo picked up his eyebrows and said hello with a smile. "Hello, Wei Lai."Wei laileng, seeing a boy over there who was not very similar to Ruixi, felt at least not like twins. She was surprised and asked, "Hello, how do I call you? Call you brother like Ruixi


    "Yes, you can call me brother, sister-in-law." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile.


    Wei Lai, on the contrary, was a little embarrassed. Her sister-in-law called her a little embarrassed. She moved her lips and still called out: "Hello, brother."

 Chapter 1754

    Gu Xiaomo this telephone, let Wei Lai have a kind of very strange feeling, wait until the phone call finished, hang up, Wei Lai still has a little return but God.


    She turns to see Ruixi.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruixi looks down at her.


    "I called your brother like you." She''s only reacting now.


    Ruixi smiles. "He calls you sister-in-law."


    Wei Lai nodded. "So I feel a little dizzy."


    What if it doesn''t work?


    Ruixi looked down and saw that Wei Lai seemed to be wandering. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t think too much. Wait for the second young grandmother of the wind family. You can''t call him a brother today."


    "Well. Who said she was going to marry you Wei Lai mumbled hard.


    Suddenly, she was pressed on the wall by Ruixi, his tall body pressed down, his head covered Wei Lai''s ear, hoarse and threatened: "you don''t want to marry me, who do you want to marry? It seems that just now we should not let you go, this time we should punish you well."


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" Wei Lai is smart in the end, and soon said an apology to Ruixi.


    The man deeply gazed at Wei Lai, and then he was a little relieved and said, "it''s good to know that it''s wrong. It''s better not to say anything with this kind of doubt in the future."


    "But how can you be sure that you will marry me in the future?" Wei Lai couldn''t help asking.


    Ruixi gazed at Wei Lai and frowned. After a while, he said with a smile: "because I am the wind Ruixi."


    Wei Lai froze.


    This answer, incomparably domineering, incomparable let a person cannot refute.


    He is Feng Ruixi.


    Yeah. This answer is enough.


    He was so domineering.


    In the dining room downstairs, the housekeeper put all the food on the table, but when he looked up, the young masters and ladies did not come down.


    I don''t know when I can get down.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.


    Ruixi embraces Wei to come downstairs together. On the corner of the second floor, he happens to see Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia going out together.


    On the stairs, four people met, two couples, are so tacit understanding.


    Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "what a coincidence."


    "Yes, brother Lichuan. What a coincidence." Ruixi also smiles to say hello.


    Xia Xia and Wei Lai looked at each other without speaking, but there were many emotions in their eyes.


    Those emotions are accusations against men, love and tired.


    No words, but also understand the meaning of a look.


    The housekeeper clapped his thigh happily when he saw that they had finally come downstairs. "Young master, ladies, the food is ready. Eat it while it is hot. Have a happy Christmas."


    "Merry Christmas, housekeeper." Rui Xi light should a.


    "Merry Christmas, young master, ladies." The housekeeper was overjoyed to see them.


    This meal does not need to be reheated. At least it has come down and can eat normally.


    The housekeeper and the cook also left work earlier. If the young master and the young lady didn''t come downstairs, the meal would have to be prepared again. It''s really time-consuming.


    As a housekeeper, although this is his own job, who does not want to be able to work easily?


    So the housekeeper saw how enthusiastic they were. The enthusiasm is just too much.


    Rui Xi lightly looked at the housekeeper, probably also can guess from his expression why the housekeeper reveals this kind of look.


    Ruixi is also a black lord, to the housekeeper said: "today you may work late, because we may be hungry in the evening, we have to prepare some snacks."


    The housekeeper hears this command, also is slightly a Zheng, he subconsciously looks to Ruixi.


    Ruixi is looking at him with sharp eyes.


    The housekeeper quickly nodded, "good young master, no problem."


    And Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia all hold back a smile, probably also know what Ruixi''s proposal means.


    At ordinary times, they are used to gossip by the housekeeper. Today, the housekeeper shows this expression twice in a row. It''s really comfortable.


    As soon as the housekeeper left, several people all burst into laughter.


    "Now the housekeeper is busy." Xia Xia couldn''t help feeling sorry for the old man.


    "Be busy. If you are busy, you won''t gossip too much about things you shouldn''t gossip about." Ruixi light mouth way.


    He didn''t feel at all disgusted with his orders.


    Moreover, he will certainly do something else at night. Wei Lai may be tired at that time. Because he is tired, he will feel hungry. So preparing for a snack is killing two birds with one stone.


    But Wei Lai hears Rui Xi to order housekeeper to prepare night snack, instantly in the heart more a touch of sadness.


    Her little delicate face was also sour, and she sighed when she thought that it was not only the housekeeper but also herself that was affected tonight.This is their own self-made, thousands of running to sleep him, but did not expect that the physical strength of their own.


    "Ah Wei Lai sighed again.


    Hearing the sigh, Rui Xi immediately turned his head and looked at Wei Lai. His eyes were very playful, surging and shocking.


    "Sigh, it''s better to have a snack at night than to be hungry?" Xia Xia couldn''t help speaking.


    "It seems that you are right to say that. The Housekeeper should prepare more snacks. You certainly don''t want to be hungry at night, do you?" Wei Lai spoke to Xia Xia immediately.


    Summer a Leng, blink the next eye, feel which place is not too right.


    Then, Wei Lai''s words changed: "Xia Xia Xia, I remember you said before that let me have a good communication with Mr. Rong Lichuan about the role. I am very tired today, and my brain is not very good. Do you think we still have a chat?"


    Xia Xia immediately understood what Wei Lai was threatening herself. Did she dislike her own helplessness?


    Xia Xia also felt that he was wronged.


    She wants to help, but can she resist the hardships and patience of Rui Xi''s cousin who has been single for so many days?


    This man finally had his girlfriend around, how could he let his girlfriend idle?


    Xia Xia thinks his heart is entangled.


    Is she helping Wei Lai or her cousin? It''s not hot to offend either one.


    But Wei Lai looked at her again, and his eyes were just too threatening.


    "Wei Lai, I said that I would like you to help Lichuan introduce your roles, so that he can deeply understand the settings of your roles from the perspective of the original work, so that he can better interpret these characters. But how can I have the heart to compete with my cousin for your precious time? Cousin Bi Jing and you are better than newlyweds."


    Wei Lai smiles. "Well, I have to thank you very much. Let''s not set up that group. It''s a waste of time, isn''t it?"


    Summer a Leng, immediately shake his head. "No, the group needs to be built."


    "They don''t have time." Wei Lai looked at Ruixi and Rong Lichuan, and said, "this man is too busy. They say that a good man is ambitious. I haven''t seen him. I can see a good man''s ambition in bed."

 Chapter 1755

    Wei Lai is just a wonderful girl. As soon as she exports, she makes all the men follow him.


    Rui Xi''s brow wrinkled, lip corner also followed to smoke.


    And Rong Lichuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wei Lai to talk like this.


    He didn''t hold back and almost choked himself.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Rong Lichuan covered his lips and coughed a few times.


    Xia Xia immediately reached out and stroked Rong Lichuan''s back, giving enough comfort.


    Ruixi raised his eyes and looked at Wei Lai. He rubbed his eyebrows. His mood was a little complicated.


    Long ago, he had learned the power of Wei Lai. This meeting was in front of Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia Xia. He also took Wei Lai''s mouth.


    However, the girl who said such bold words didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, she looked at her boyfriend Feng Ruixi with great generosity and magnanimity.


    That gesture and obvious, have done, what is not easy to say.


    Ruixi was helpless. His eyes were covered with a smile and his tone was very spoiled. He said, "Wei Lai, you are so amazing. Be careful, brother Lichuan and Xia Xia can''t accept it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Lai is also very calm. "Just get used to it."


    Rong Lichuan once again smoked the lip corner, this time had immunity, felt much better, at least did not choke again.


    Xia Xia looks at Wei Lai and sighs. "Girl, what you said is that if the elder is here, you will be killed by thunder."


    Wei Lai nodded and said, "if the elder is here, I won''t say it. I''ll talk about these words in front of you. The elder will definitely not say it."


    "It''s OK. It''s measured." Xia Xia nods and looks at his cousin Feng Ruixi. "Cousin, you''d better take it easy in the future. Wei Lai is protesting against you."


    "Is it?" This time, Rui Xi instead of performance is very calm. "Protest? The protest has to be tolerated. "


    The implication is that he will not be polite. He will continue to drive his rights as a boyfriend.


    Of course, we should also do our duty.


    Said, Rui Xi looks calm to see his girlfriend.


    Wei Lai was stunned.


    She has a kind of inexplicable and strange feeling that Ruixi seems to have changed.


    More and more domineering, more and more black, more and more sharp.


    Before, he was so gentle, now, he is full of the ultimate sense of plunder.


    Wei Lai took a breath and lowered his head to eat. He couldn''t understand what Ruixi was saying.


    Xia Xia looked at Wei Lai with a sympathetic expression.


    Then he chuckled and sighed: "ah, it''s really like that. Good love can change people. Our cousins have changed and become so domineering. Wei Lai, you have made great contributions."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Wei to generous response: "you too, let the public idol Mr. Rong become your exclusive idol, you are more powerful."


    Xia Xia spat out her tongue and was embarrassed to see Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan also naturally said: "well, you don''t run against each other, we say something serious."


    After dinner, Rong Lichuan mentioned it.


    "What''s the point?" Wei Lai is getting better.


    "Wei Lai, you study law. Do you think that Chen Qingyun, Zhong Shiyu and Wen Qian are going to jail? If so, how long will it be sentenced? "


    Wei Lai has heard of this.


    Xia Xia also mentioned some things to her before. The domestic news was very noisy. She probably knew something.


    A little positive, Wei Lai said: "originally, if it was just an economic problem, the possibility of being sentenced would be very low. However, if he was suspected of tax evasion and illegally transferred property to foreign countries, the nature was a little bad. Moreover, I heard that Zhong Shiyu had many lovers.


    Domestic paparazzi have all found out his lover, and countless girls have been harmed by him. Now, those female artists in the entertainment industry who are close to him are also defending themselves.


    In short, the prospects of female artists from Yuyang group are dim now, and the husbands of those female artists who have married some powerful figures may join hands to find evidence of Zhong Shiyu''s crime in order to suppress the news scandal.


    I think he will be in prison for more than seven years. "


    Hear Wei to say so, Ruixi and Rong Lichuan look at each other.


    They didn''t expect Wei Lai to pay so much attention to this kind of news.


    Xia Xia said, "what about Chen Qingyun? And Wen Qian. "


    "They?" Wei Lai said with a smile: "Chen Qingyun''s fate must be worse than Zhong Shiyu. I heard that her former prime minister, a director''s wife, happens to be a very powerful female judge. The female judge has a lot of classmates, friends, and students all mixing in this circle.


    If you are guilty of the crime of measurement, no one will release water.


    There will be people who will put forward the idea of sentencing her a lot. Chen Qingyun will not have a good end.


    As for Wen Qian, it is said that she has made a successful report, but Wen Xuan, the current president of Yuyang group, actually came forward to help her speak.They are a family. Wenqian has had a bad relationship with Wenxuan''s husband Zhong Shiyu for many years. She even came forward to speak for Wen Qian. I don''t know what Wen Qian will do.


    But I feel that it is lighter than Zhong Shiyu and Chen Qingyun. "


    "You''ve seen so much news?" Ruixi didn''t expect Wei Lai to watch this kind of news.


    "Look, our professor said that we can simulate the court session of the judge. Let''s analyze the incident from various angles. In fact, I''m not very interested in them, but they are related to the wind family. I will always care about them." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    Xia Xia teased her. "You are so concerned about the wind family. Is this iron heart going to marry my cousin?"


    Wei Lai glanced at her and asked with a smile. "Then you are determined to marry Rong Lichuan?"


    Summer and summer toot. "You don''t suffer at all."


    "Of course, I''m Wei Lai''s lawyer." Wei Lai freely admitted.


    "But you haven''t answered my question yet." Xia Xia grabs the problem and looks at Wei Lai and Rui Xi.


    Ruixi also looked at Wei Lai, bent his lips and said in a low voice: "we should really answer this question. We can''t ignore other things."


    Rong Lichuan also nodded his approval. "I also want to hear Xia Xia''s answer, which is really a good question. Thank you Wei for helping me ask."


    Suddenly, Wei Lai and Xia Xia all blushed.


    The two men looked at each other, and then they realized that they had wound themselves into the pit.


    The two men looked at each other with complaints in their eyes.


    Wei came to see Ruixi. Naturally, she would not admit defeat. She said, "wait for someone to propose to me. I will answer this question. Now I keep silent."


    Rui Xi eyebrow frown, know this wench won''t so direct answer.


    Xia Xia also nodded frequently, but she was very generous and admitted directly. "Yes, I just want to marry Rong Lichuan. The whole world knows that I will not marry Rong Lichuan."


    It''s so brave.


    Rong Lichuan was Xia Xia''s manifesto to get the moment to laugh, the bottom of his eyes swept a surge of light.


    He deeply gazed at his favorite girl, too much tenderness overflowed in his eyes, and soon, it was warm and moist.


    He got up and stood up and said to Wei Lai and Rui Xi, "I''m sorry, we''ll excuse you for a moment. You can help yourself."


    With that, Rong Lichuan took Xia Xia''s hand and ran upstairs directly.


    Ruixi and Wei to see two people from their own eyes so directly walk, but also some surprise.


    This feeling is moving too fast. It''s just coming. A word is moving.


    Wei Lai looked at their figures disappearing at the stairway, then turned to Ruixi, and found that his eyes were deep.


    Feng Ruixi is looking at himself, his eyes are like a black hole in the universe, can completely suck people in.


    Wei Lai took a deep breath and then said with a smile: "you are all full, aren''t you? I''m still hungry. I need some more meat. "


    These words in Rui Xi''s view are completely transferred topic, do not want to face him.


    She did not answer that question directly.


    He certainly doesn''t care.


    Anyway, he''s determined to get this woman. He''s going to make it.


    After that, Wei Lai could only be his wife.


    Then, Rui Xi said with a smile: "eat, eat full only have strength, otherwise eat 100 million point midway will be hungry. Although I asked the housekeeper to prepare a snack, it''s not sure if you have the energy and time to eat, so you can eat more meat and you won''t be so hungry when you exercise. "

 Chapter 1756

    Wei laizheng, this man is completely not let go of himself. He reminds himself all the time, telling himself that he has many magic weapons, and completely pinches himself to death.


    And she herself always defies the seemingly gentle man Feng Ruixi.


    As a matter of fact, he is actually a man with black belly and wisdom. Wei Lai never thinks that he will take advantage of him. She can only pull her lips awkwardly and say to Rui Xi:


    "Oh, OK, are we going out for a walk later? I think it''s good to take a walk. You should digest after eating. "


    Rui Xi but smile slightly, open a way: "walk I think still do not want. Because there''s a better way to exercise than walking. "


    Wei Lai understood the meaning of Ruixi in an instant. I''m afraid she''ll have to spend time in bed after dinner. She also took the physical strength of a man and never rested. Is he not tired?


    Look at her plaintive looking at himself, Ruixi eyes burning looking at Wei Lai, also not anxious.


    He waited, like a hunter looking at his prey, in control.


    Today is Christmas, this night, should belong to the happy couple.


    Western New Year''s day, for him, Wei Lai is more happy than the new year''s day, because he no longer need to be a single dog.


    At this moment, it''s like Chinese New Year.


    Wei Lai''s appetite has been very good, so he ate a lot of meat. While eating, he changed the topic and talked about domestic news with Ruixi.


    "By the way, Ruixi, is it true that the domestic news says that Xingguang is Zhong Shiyu''s daughter?"


    Ruixi has not told Wei Lai this matter, but he did not intend to conceal Wei Lai.


    Since Wei Lai asked about this, he was also very concerned about it. Ruixi told her directly: "yes, Chen Xingguang is really Zhong Shiyu''s daughter. I didn''t expect that the domestic news was also broadcast."


    "Yes, it''s a hot topic now. Fortunately, Chen Xingguang is abroad, otherwise it would be embarrassing. It''s really not good to have a father like that.


    It''s estimated to have a very strong heart, otherwise it''s really hard to cope with it. "


    Wei Lai saw Chen Xingguang today. In the video phone, he only felt the beauty was dazzling.


    Ruixi nodded and did not open his mouth to say anything.


    Wei Lai was also very surprised to see him like this. She and Xia Xia had some small mysterious conversations about Rong Lichuan and Ruixi who had some good feelings for starlight.


    Now Ruixi mentioned Wei Lai''s silence, and her expression was in a trance. As soon as her eyes turned, she tried to ask Feng fengruixi.


    "Today, I think she is a beautiful girl. At a glance, I think it''s incredible to be beautiful. I''m a girl. I feel this kind of feeling. I don''t know what you men will feel after seeing it? And you and your brother are twins. You should like the girl your brother likes, right


    Hearing this, Rui Xi suddenly a Lin, raised his eyes to see Wei Lai, his eyes gliding across a glimmer of light.


    His eyes were burning and stuck to Wei Lai''s face.


    He knew that Wei Lai''s words meant something.


    I also know that Wei Lai has a very good relationship with Xia Xia. Xia Xia may say something.


    At the moment, Wei Lai is looking at himself. His bright eyes seem calm, but he still feels that Wei Lai''s eyes are sharp. He looks at himself closely, as if he wants to ask why.


    Ruixi frowned. "Wei Lai, what do you want to say? Say it directly. I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Wei Lai heard his voice sink, and his eyes were sharp.


    What?


    Did you mention Chen Xingguang because of his embarrassment?


    It seems that Chen Xingguang is indeed a thorn in Ruixi''s heart.


    She also raised her eyes. Although her face was full of smiles, the smile did not look bright any more.


    Almost for a moment, it was dark.


    Ruixi looks at her not to speak, the tone seems to be a bit ironic. "If you want to ask me something, just say it directly. I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Wei Lai was silent.


    Silence for a while, she said: "I did not beat around the Bush, I feel very direct, what''s wrong with you? Suddenly become so sharp, I am also very strange, is it you also like Chen Xingguang? So when I mention it, you can''t stand it. You think my question is too sharp? "


    Ruixi squints his eyes and looks at her. He is really uncomfortable.


    He looked at Wei Lai asking himself this way, clearly smiling, but then questioning himself.


    He took a deep breath and said, "my brother and I are fraternal twins. We are not identical. We like different things. But I really like Chen Xingguang, and she is really beautiful. "


    He didn''t deny anything, but these words were just like a thorn in Wei Lai''s heart.She quietly looked at the meat in front of her eyes, and suddenly laughed and said, "today''s meat is really delicious. Your cook is really good."


    Feng Ruixi can see that she is changing the topic.


    His heart, suddenly hurt.


    Looking at Wei Lai''s bright face, he sighed.


    He didn''t want to hide Wei Lai, which was not what he was good at.


    It is an indisputable fact that he did have a good feeling for Chen Xingguang.


    It''s just that''s all in the past.


    Ruixi doesn''t think this is a problem, but Wei Lai brings up this kind of thing again. He thought Wei Lai was different, but now it seems that it is not.


    "I like Chen Xingguang." Ruixi spoke again. His tone was calm and direct, even a little sharp. It was just like a sharp blade. The blade could easily cut the human artery.


    Wei Lai laughed and said, "yes, girls like that, I''m all excited, not to mention men?"


    Rui Xi''s brow frowns tight, moved lip, want to say what, but Wei Lai but smile bright.


    It seems to turn cloudy and sunny in an instant.


    Her face looked a lot brighter.


    Ruixi want to continue to say something, but on her face, all of a sudden the words are stuck in the throat.


    "Eat more." He also changed the subject and didn''t want to mention it.


    In his opinion, it''s over, there''s no need to mention it at all. It''s just Wei Lai''s query that makes him suffer a lot.


    Can''t she feel Wei Lai''s affection at all?


    Why does she have to question herself in this way and have to mention such things again?


    In Rui Xi''s opinion, this is totally unnecessary and out of date. Even if you know it, you can directly say that there is no need to test him like this.


    This evening, watching Wei to test himself, Ruixi is also a little bit affected by the mood.


    I don''t like it very much.


    Wei Lai quietly stares at the meat in the bowl. She puts the piece of meat into her mouth and chews hard.


    "I''m finished." She swallowed the last piece of meat, then took a paper towel, wiped her mouth, looked at Ruixi and said, "I''m too full to eat. I''m going out for a walk to blow the night wind. Will you come?"


    Ruixi frowns and stares at Wei for a while.


    She also looked at him, very calm.


    At this time, Ruixi feels that Wei Lai is far away from himself. It seems that Wei Lai''s heart can''t be touched.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "if you have to go for a walk, I''ll accompany you, but I think we should go upstairs and do some other sports. That would be better."


    "Walking is the best exercise for me. There is no better exercise than walking."


    Wei Lai didn''t know why she refused, but she still said her persistence.


    She doesn''t think that she is still in the mood to be intimate with Feng Ruixi, and there seems to be a little bit of disagreement between the two people.


    A mention of Chen Xingguang, Ruixi is a moment sharp up, his appearance, let Wei Lai very sad.


    Wei Lai took a breath and said, "then go for a walk."


    Hearing this, Rui Xi frowned and saw his expression still like that, just like wearing a mask.


    He frowned and got up and said, "let''s go."


    There are street lights in the garden outside.


    After Wei Lai went out, he took a deep breath. The air outside was much better, not so stuffy.


    She looked at the dark sky with the stars twinkling.


    For the first time, she felt reckless to come to London.


    For the first time, she felt that she didn''t know much about Feng Ruixi.


    After passion, some contradictions will come out.


    Just mentioned Chen Xingguang, he was so sarcastic that she immediately doubted whether she and he had a future.

 Chapter 1757

    Wei Lai didn''t say a word. The atmosphere was stifling.


    Ruixi walked a few steps with her, and he felt very depressed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Wei Lai turned around and went to another direction.


    Ruixi''s words, stuck in the throat, can''t say.


    Even if Feng Ruixi is blunt, he can feel Wei Lai''s discomfort at this moment. It is from asking about the stars that the atmosphere has changed completely.


    He looked at the slender back of the girl with his back to himself, and complex emotions flashed through his eyes.


    All the words he wanted to explain were all pushed back by him, without any emotion.


    After a walk in the garden for a while, Wei Lai kicks his legs, stretches his waist and stretches his limbs.


    She is really doing sports. Ruixi frowns: "aren''t you very tired? Why do you still exercise? "


    "Oh, it''s very tiring, but exercise is to live longer. Health preservation must start from kindergarten. Only by being strict with oneself can one live a long and healthy life."


    Wei Lai''s answer is completely formulaic and does not have much emotion. He explains his behavior in a straightforward way.


    Rui Xi just think that her words are completely to listen to themselves, want to tell themselves not to be too indulgent.


    And these words in Ruixi''s view is Wei Lai''s refusal to himself, which makes him feel a little irritable.


    Wei Lai is still continuing to do limb stretching, just like doing radio gymnastics, twisting and stretching the waist, shaking the cervical spine and lumbar spine, and stretching the ligaments.


    Ruixi went to her arm and said, "since you want to do sports, let''s go back to the room to do sports."


    Wei Lai but a wave away Ruixi''s hand, and then the action is a little big.


    Ruixi was shocked.


    Two people were frozen for a moment. Wei Lai suddenly laughed and said to Ruixi: "Ruixi, I come to London because I miss you very much. But if I come to London just spend every minute and every second with you in bed, I really don''t think it''s meaningful for me to come here."


    "Are you showdown with me?" Rui Xi asked softly. "Is it because I ask too much of you? Are you sure it''s not for any other reason? "


    Wei Lai was a little confused by his question. He actually understood.


    What she cares about is his attitude.


    With a faint smile, she asked, "what do you think are the other reasons?"


    "It seems that there are other reasons." Rui Xi''s eyes accurately locked her eyebrows.


    Outside the light is not so bright, Rui Xi can still see her face smile is very empty.


    Only heard Wei Lai say: "if we just want to solve each other''s physiological needs, we don''t need to go through such a lot of trouble. I think it''s the same for you. If it''s just because you want to solve the needs, you can find any woman, and I can find any man."


    Ruixi instantly twisted eyebrows.


    What did she say?


    Wei Lai felt that she had made it very clear that she had come to ease the pain of Acacia and to ease each other''s missing, so she came.


    But if the two people''s spiritual communication is too little, and the physical entanglement is too deep, she will feel a little overburdened.


    "What do you want to tell me? You mean you don''t want to go to bed with me, do you? " Rui Xi deep voice way, the tone has been unhappy. "Or do you think I''m a casual man and you''re a casual woman?"


    "I know what kind of person I am. I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of person you are, and you may not know it yourself." Wei Lai said again.


    Ruixi takes a deep breath and bullies her chest, but she is pressed down by him.


    Taking a deep breath, Ruixi looked at Wei and said, "I''m not a casual man."


    He was sure that Wei Lai, as a lifelong partner, would be so angry that she questioned himself with the starlight thing, very angry.


    He was reluctant to explain too much because he thought Wei Lai would understand himself.


    But he doesn''t understand that women are very sensitive.


    A woman''s heart, in fact, a lot of times, care about whether there is a cinnabar mole in a man''s heart.


    A woman is willing to be a cinnabar mole in a man''s heart, and she doesn''t want to be around him, but she can''t touch his heart.


    "Ruixi, do you know? In my impression, you have always been a gentle and even shy man. I always think that you are the most real one. However, in fact, I found that I seem to have made a mistake. You are not the fengruixi I imagined. Maybe I''m not the Wei you remember. Come on


    She sighed and turned her head to Feng Ruixi and said, "I''m in a bad mood. Go upstairs. I want to be quiet for a while, or I will despise myself."


    Feng Rui Xi Leng for a moment, wrung eyebrows, looking at the girl in front of her.


    Wei Lai walked past him.Ruixi grabbed her and rolled her into his arms.


    Wei Lai didn''t struggle, smelling his breath, the familiar smell, unique and fresh. Wei Lai just felt a little sour in his heart. He faltered and said with deep feeling: "give me some space."


    Ruixi''s handsome face was stunned, and his facial nerves were obviously tense.


    He was silent.


    Because he knows, once let go, it is easy to lose sleep.


    But his silence is not allowed in Wei Lai''s eyes.


    She struggled a little at once. "I just want to stay alone for a while, and I don''t want to be a girl who is sentimental. I know I am very emotional now. I also admit that I am jealous. I eat Chen Xingguang''s vinegar. I admit that I was very sad when you said you used to like her. So I want to be quiet for a while. I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight. Please respect my decision."


    "Wei Lai, I won''t allow it." Rui Xi leisurely open a way, low deep male voice in more a touch of surprise, she actually said she was jealous.


    Ruixi is a little surprised.


    Wei Lai bit his lip and pushed him away.


    "Fengruixi, why don''t you allow it?" Wei Lai stood one meter away from him. He raised his small face and looked at him. His eyes were bright and stubborn.


    She laughed, with an air of persistence.


    "Wei Lai, those things are long gone. I didn''t expect you to care so much." He tried to explain.


    "You have no idea what I care about." Wei Lai said with a smile, "so, let''s calm down tonight, and don''t bother each other any more."


    With that, she turned away smartly and went to find the housekeeper.


    Ruixi stupidly looks at her to leave the back figure, the chagrin clenches the fist.


    Wei Lai found the housekeeper. "Housekeeper, get me a room."


    The housekeeper was stunned and asked, "Miss Wei Lai, what''s wrong with you? How to live in another guest room? You have nothing to do with master Ruixi. I don''t think we can separate from each other. If we live in separate rooms, our feelings will be weak. "


    Hearing the housekeeper say so, Wei Lai admired the housekeeper''s gossip from his heart.


    Of course, she also understood that the housekeeper was kind, and then Wei Lai naturally had his own way to deal with it.


    She laughed and said to the housekeeper, "I want the guest room to write a manuscript, not to live separately. Of course, the guest room is quieter, don''t you think so?" "Oh, so it is." The housekeeper suddenly realized, "well, well, I''ll prepare a separate room for you to write a manuscript."


    "Thank you, then. I''m going to write a manuscript." Wei Lai nodded with a smile.


    Ten minutes later, the housekeeper opened a guest room on the third floor. Wei Lai carried his luggage and went to the guest room.


    Ruixi sees the housekeeper when he comes upstairs.


    The housekeeper didn''t know about the quarrel. He said with a smile, "young master, your girlfriend is still a writer. It''s really good to write a manuscript. She wanted a quiet room to write, so I opened one for her, right next door to you


    Rui Xi horizontal housekeeper one eye, that look incomparably sharp, see housekeeper inexplicably strange.


    He was in a daze and didn''t know why. "Young master, did you do something wrong?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. I did it." Rui Xi is cold a handsome face to sink a way: "you are very good, very good very much."


    The housekeeper only felt that the tone seemed ironic, and his heart was empty. Then he felt that something was wrong. "Young master, are you fighting?"

 Chapter 1758

    "Housekeeper, how could we quarrel? Could you please help us?" Wei Lai''s voice rang from the corridor. She just stood at the door of the next guest room. She looked at the housekeeper and Feng Ruixi with a smile and said, "we''re OK. I really want to write a manuscript. OK, you go and do your work."


    The housekeeper also feels very bad now, nodded instantly. "Well, no quarrel is good. I''ll leave first and come to me if you have any orders."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Wei Lai also said with a smile.


    When the housekeeper left, Wei Lai opened his mouth to Ruixi with a smile: "Ruixi, you can sleep by yourself tonight, go to bed earlier, don''t think about three or four, OK?"


    A burst of loneliness, the wind Ruixi staring at Wei Lai, eyes deep and waves surge.


    Is she so happy if she doesn''t sleep with herself?


    Happy to say hello to yourself.


    Ruixi nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t think about it. If you don''t want to think about it, have a rest early. Good night. "


    Finish this sentence, Rui Xi pushed the door into his room.


    Wei Lai saw that he didn''t have any nostalgia and entered the room with a smile that was slightly bitter.


    She went back to the guest room and quickly climbed into bed, ready to go to bed.


    This evening, Wei Lai really fell asleep early.


    As soon as she got up and went downstairs, she saw Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan all downstairs, and they were very enthusiastic when she came downstairs.


    "Wei Lai, come and sit down. Let''s study the characters." Xia Xia took Wei Lai and sat down beside him.


    Wei Lai nodded. "Well, I happen to be free."


    "Nothing at leisure?" Xia Xia couldn''t help but take a look at her. She was very strange and asked, "by the way, how did you get up so early? What about cousin Ruixi? "


    "Still sleeping." Wei Lai shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t see anything unusual.


    Xia Xia nods. "Let your cousin sleep a little more, and we''ll study the characters."


    Wei Lai analyzed his character intention, initial setting, background, and personality changes in each period with them.


    The three of them had a lively conversation.


    At this time, Ruixi has appeared on the stairs, he looked down at Wei Lai and Xia Xiarong Lichuan chatting so happily.


    Like feel what, Wei Lai is also quick to turn back, on the Ruixi line of sight.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the eye bumps together, is all stiff under.


    Wei Lai grinned and didn''t say hello.


    The lamp on the stairs is still on, and the light is shining on the slender body of fengruixi. His handsome face is cold, with a trace of deep cold.


    Subsequently, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia also looked up to see Ruixi, and then both said hello.


    "Good morning, cousin." Xia Xia finished and continued to look down at the script.


    Rong Lichuan also said hello. "Good morning, Ruixi."


    "Good morning." Ruixi nodded, "are you all so early?"


    "Well, do something serious today." Xia Xia said: "while Wei Lai is in London, it''s hard to find out. Of course, we have to ask her about these roles, as well as our research questions."


    Ruixi nods. "You talk, I''ll go to the gym."


    Then he went out.


    He didn''t say hello to Wei Lai at all. He even turned his eyes away.


    Wei Lai was also stiff. He laughed and looked down at the script without saying a word.


    Xia Xia may have noticed something. Looking at Wei Lai from the side of his head, he saw that she was in a trance, as if a little depressed.


    She frowned and asked, "Wei Lai, what''s going on? Is something happened between you and your cousin that we don''t know? Why didn''t he say hello to you when he left? "


    Wei Lai was stiff, drooping his eyes and did not want to speak.


    Xia Xia asked is very straightforward, ronglichuan can not help but stretch out his hand to pull Xia Xia Xia''s clothes.


    Xia Xia came back to his senses and took a look at Rong Lichuan. Then he saw Wei Lai pulling his lips. His whole body was tense and seemed to be a little embarrassed. Xia Xia also felt that he had said too much.


    It seems to be too straightforward, did not give Wei a buffer time, in the end there is Rong Lichuan next to it.


    Wei Lai did not explain and ignored the issue directly.


    But it is this silence that makes ronglichuan and Xiaxia all feel that there seems to be a problem between Wei Lai and Ruixi.


    They are also worried to look at Wei Lai, Rong Lichuan asked a few role questions, then toward Xia Xia Xia made a wink, motioned Xia Xia to care about Wei Lai, to see what happened.


    He felt that being a man in front of women must hinder their in-depth communication. Then Rong Lichuan stood up and said to them, "you talk first. I''ll go out and make a phone call with the director, and I''ll also take a fitness break."


    "Well, go and do your work. Wei and I will do a good research and have a chat. " Xia Xia directed Rong Lichuan than an OK gesture, indicating that he was at ease.Anyway, Rong Lichuan to fitness, you can also go to ask Ruixi cousin.


    Nodding slightly, Rong Lichuan quickly went out.


    Only Xia Xia Xia and Wei Lai were left in the living room.


    Wei Lai is a smart man. Naturally, he also understands Rong Lichuan''s intention. After looking at Xia Xia''s eyes, he directly said, "if you want to ask, just say it directly. Look, you two still make a cage for me to drill, right?"


    "It''s not like making a cage. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed. You didn''t say what happened when you asked you a question just now? Why is the atmosphere so strange between you two Xia Xia is full of questions.


    "The guest room I stayed in last night didn''t stay in a room with Ruixi. If this is what you want to gossip and care about, I can tell you the truth directly."


    "Ah? Separated? " Summer and summer are confused. "Isn''t it better to be young than to be married? That''s not what''s wrong with you, are you? "


    "Nerves, the body is OK, desire is also there, is not in a good mood." Wei Lai is very calm. "I don''t deny that I want to sleep with him, but I feel depressed."


    "Why are you holding back?" Xia Xia was puzzled. "Can you make it clear?"


    Wei Lai didn''t hide Xia Xia, and then frowned and said, "because I asked him how he felt about the starlight, he seemed to be angry all of a sudden. Then he said that he really liked starlight, and looked at it, and liked it very much.


    Then I got angry. You know what kind of person I am. Anyway, anger is written directly on my face, so I admit I am jealous.


    Even when I told him I was jealous, the man didn''t explain it clearly, so I had some doubts about whether we were together because of emptiness and loneliness or because we liked each other.


    His attitude, let me even have some doubts about love, so I chose to open a guest room, temporarily separated.


    I was going to spend the night in my room thinking about it, but I was so sleepy that I didn''t come up with a reason. I fell asleep in a daze, and I''m now. "


    Wei Lai is very detailed and frank, let Xia Xia listen to pour a breath.


    "My God, you even asked him about starlight. Wei Lai, I think your question is too direct. To tell you the truth, cousin Ruixi has never been too excessive, but ronglichuan really likes starlight.


    I never dare to ask about this matter, because I know that I ask too many questions, and it is myself who is injured, so I don''t want to insult myself. Some people even like him


    "Tell me, do you think the past is really over? Can Chen Xingguang become the cinnabar mole in their men''s heart? And it hurts when you think about it. " Wei came to see Xia Xia, and his heart was tangled.


    "I don''t know that. I''m not a man. I think men should not be like this. Anyway, they can''t compete with Gu Xiaomo. If they feel distressed, they will be distressed. It''s their own who are distressed. We don''t care. Anyway, we sleep with them. They like starlight and don''t delay us to sleep with them. Why think so much? "


    Wei to Xia Xia a white eye, "you are really a heartless, I would like to, but I can''t do it."


    "What do you want to do Summer and summer are a bit confused.


    "I don''t know." Wei laixiu frowned slightly, and his expression was even more difficult to hide. "It''s just the feeling that if he likes other people and he''s so close to me, he''ll be upset."


    "If you don''t give him sleep, it''s him or you who will punish him?" Xia Xia Ba Ba''s looking at Wei Lai. "You want to be clear, oh, you come to London all the way, isn''t it for Ruixi to sleep?"


    "No, I sleep for him, not for him."


    "It doesn''t make any difference. Don''t worry about it." Xia Xia warned, "anyway, I think we should be confused."

 Chapter 1759

    "Hard to be confused?" Wei Lai chewed this sentence, which is really a good idea.


    Only when you are confused can you be happy.


    She used to be so transparent? How to meet love so seriously?


    Wei Lai grinned bitterly. He was a little disgusted with such a self.


    "Yes, there are some things that can''t be investigated. Otherwise, it''s only you who suffer." Xia Xia looked at her, and naturally understood some of Wei Lai''s feelings, because those things were also entangled by himself.


    "Isn''t that self deception?" Wei Lai smiles bitterly. "It''s hard for me to be confused. Sometimes I can''t do it. I didn''t expect that when I mentioned Chen Xingguang, he was very sensitive, as if he had been poked into his mind. In fact, I understand everything. It''s very tangled with his attitude."


    "That is to say, what you care about is not that he used to like Chen Xingguang, but you ask him that he suddenly behaves very sensitive. You think that is what makes you most angry, right?"


    Wei Lai nodded without thinking.


    It''s true.


    "Ah Xia Xia nodded and sighed: "it''s the same for me, but Rong Lichuan can face the starlight, so I think it''s really a thing in the past. But even if I can''t make it, I don''t care. Nothing matters more than I love him. "


    It is obvious to all that Xia and Xia love ronglichuan.


    No one loves Rong Lichuan as much as she does.


    He went to London from home and went to the same university.


    Rong Lichuan went back, but she was still here.


    She kept her love and her only idol when she was young.


    This love is like a practice.


    How can she care about those things?


    Compared with all these, they are not more important than Rong Lichuan.


    She admitted that she loved lowly.


    But there is no way, who let her love so much?


    "Wei Lai, in the world of love, the one who loves first is always the one who loves the most humble." Xia Xia finished this sentence, then look at Wei Lai''s face, brush a pale.


    She was stunned and realized that Wei Lai should have fallen in love with Ruixi at first sight.


    Although the time is very short, maybe the time to see eye to eye is only half a year, from the summer vacation to now, at most half a year, but the occurrence of feelings is not based on the length of time.


    She should be the first to fall in love with Feng Ruixi.


    Perhaps in this two people''s emotional world, Wei Lai is the first to express that.


    Xia Xia saw her reaction like this, probably understood what.


    The first to fall in love with is often the most humble one. Wei Lai''s heart is suddenly hit by something.


    She turned to look out into the sky.


    This is London.


    She came all the way to London and found it herself.


    So, even if they are abused, they find it by themselves.


    She calmed down a little and nodded. "You''re right. I really like him first, so I have to bear it. Who makes me like him?"


    "Wei Lai, I don''t mean that. I mean, don''t worry about it. Ruixi must like you." Xia Xia is afraid of saying something wrong, but still can''t bear to see Wei Lai so tangled. "I really don''t think you need to worry about the past. What''s more, if Ruixi doesn''t like you, how can he be with you? And he should have made up his mind to marry you


    Wei Lai gave a bitter smile and asked, "Xia Xia, have you ever thought about it? Maybe I''m just a substitute for him."


    Summer and summer froze.


    After a while, she nodded. "So what? You love him, don''t you? If you love him, why care who loves more? "


    Wei laileng, this time, she was silent.


    She picked up the lemonade on the table, which was sent by the housekeeper. Wei Lai took a sip of the lemonade, but felt that the lemonade was extremely sour.


    One drink, that sour taste, so that the teeth are chattering.


    Like her heart at this time, sour and astringent.


    In the end, she laughed, feeling that she was so pretentious.


    Then, she drank all the water in the glass, no drop left.


    Even if it is very sour, even if it may be sour to the teeth, she also thinks it is best to drink it all in one breath.


    Because this is her own drink, no one forced her.


    Since you want to drink, you don''t have to be coquettish.


    After a long time, she didn''t say another word.


    "Would you like to see their fitness and hear what they say in a moment?" Xia Xia looked at Wei and found that she couldn''t bring up a little interest, so she suggested to go to the villa next door.


    "Where is it?" Wei Lai asked."Half of the villas here are bought by my father and my cousin. The bodyguards and the staff also live here." Xia Xia said: "in the villa next door, we often go there to exercise."


    "Oh." Wei Lai nodded, "I see."


    "Do you want to go?" Xia Xia asked again.


    Wei Lai nodded. "Yes, go and have a look."


    They got up and went out together.


    Passing the entrance of the porch, she saw herself in the mirror, that face, some pale and powerless, seems to be very lonely.


    Once upon a time, she Wei Lai was such a hypocritical person?


    She doesn''t want to.


    A head, the whole body of bad gas to all of the cast off.


    Wei Lai smiles in the mirror and puts out the most sunny appearance. Only then can he be satisfied and go out.


    When she saw the sun outside, she suddenly felt that her heart was bright.


    "I''ve decided." She said suddenly.


    "What?" Xia Xia was frightened by her sudden words. "What did you decide?"


    "I decided not to worry about it." Wei Lai said with a smile: "according to what you said, it''s hard to be confused. Don''t care about other people''s past affairs. Anyway, I like him first. I pay more. Besides, I believe that your big cousin is not that kind of boy who is easy to be provoked. He will certainly take good care of Chen Xingguang."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Xia Xia took Wei Lai''s hand and was very happy for her: "Wei Lai, it''s so nice that you want to open your mind. You''re right. Gu Xiaomo is not such a person to be provoked. He looks at the starlight tightly, and the starlight is also eaten by him. They are a pair made by nature."


    "What else can I worry about?" Wei Lai also smiles, looking at Xia Xia''s eyes twinkle with a little light. "Thank you, Xia Xia."


    "Thank you for what?" Xia Xia tilted her head and looked at her: "what are you polite to me?"


    "Thank you for enlightening me." Wei Lai looked at her seriously. "I feel better now."


    "Then go away and listen to them secretly." Summer and summer are always shining with excitement.


    "Good." Wei Lai also nodded.


    The two walked together towards the villa next door.


    Go straight from the garden here, cover the path and go to the villa next door. They enjoy the scenery all the way.


    In the fitness equipment room of the villa next door.


    Ruixi has been running since he went in. He set the treadmill to the right pace frequency.


    When Rong Lichuan came in, he looked back and just nodded a little to say hello.


    Rong Lichuan also turned on a treadmill.


    After two people ran side by side for a while, Rong Lichuan turned his head and looked at Ruixi, who had been struggling to run. He felt that his running method was a little like venting his anger. Then he said, "Ruixi, what are you doing with such fierce running?"


    "Exercise." Ruixi light smile, continue to run.


    Because he was running on the treadmill, he didn''t stop and ran very fast all the time.


    Rong Lichuan saw his running method and ran a few minutes later, he turned off the treadmill, and then stood in front of Ruixi.


    Ruixi didn''t mean to stop.


    After a while, Rong Lichuan can''t wait, so he reaches out to help Ruixi turn down the speed of the treadmill.


    "What happened? There seems to be something wrong between you and Wei Lai? "


    Rong Lichuan didn''t beat around the bush. Instead, he went to ask Ruixi directly. Anyway, everyone was familiar with him. There was no need to hide too much. It was better to say it directly.


    Feng Ruixi turned off the treadmill, came down from above, wiped his sweat with a towel, and looked at Rong Lichuan: "did Wei Lai tell you something? Said something happened between us? "

 Chapter 1760

    Hearing this, Rong Lichuan frowned: "Ruixi, first of all, it''s not right for you to ask me that. Do you think Wei Lai is the kind of person who can say everything to me? Even if I have a very good relationship with Xia Xia Xia, can she talk about your problems in front of me


    Rui Xi was stunned, and a touch of guilt and apology swept over his eyes.


    Later, his tight face eased a little.


    "You''re right. I really shouldn''t question Wei Lai. She''s not such a broken girl."


    "Yes, there''s a problem between you two. What else do you need to say? You can see it at a glance. When you came out this morning, you didn''t even say hello to other girls. Xia Xia and I are not blind. Of course, we can see the problem at a glance.


    Xia Xia asked later, but Wei Lai didn''t say a word, so I came out to ask you what happened. The girl came all the way from home to London to see your friendship. I think it''s enough to show your feelings for you. You should think about it carefully. "


    Rong Lichuan also said something to Ruixi.


    Ruixi lowered his head and did not say a word.


    "Ruixi, no matter what, Wei Lai, a little girl who came all the way from home, I think this is a kind of courage that is very human. You can''t live in a foreign country, which makes people feel so bad, and their little girls have face and dignity. "


    Feng Ruixi was slightly stunned and looked at Xiang Rong Lichuan. After a long time, he asked: "brother Lichuan, I asked you, how do you and Xia Xia deal with the hidden feelings between you and starlight?"


    This word suddenly came out and said, but let Rong Lichuan whole person a Leng, whole body stiff up, his handsome face also tensed up, after a long time, he said in a deep voice: "long past things, how can you mention such things? Chen Xingguang is your brother Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend. Besides, I really have a good feeling for her before. I have not started at all, let alone the so-called past. There is no past at all. "


    "Yes, there is no past." Ruixi smiles bitterly. "As if I had a past with starlight."


    "You and starlight have lived under the same roof for several years." Ronglichuan road.


    Rui Xi was stunned and looked at Rong Lichuan and said, "is summer and summer here, too? We''ve always been friends, and I always take starlight as my sister


    Clearly know can''t thing, why go to tangle again?


    He was angry, but Wei Lai didn''t trust himself.


    "Who is not so?" Rong Lichuan laughed bitterly. "Don''t we seem to have started? So it''s a bit unfair to us. But we all like people, and it''s not a wish to go into it like this. "


    "Yes, I have never denied that I like it. I just want to ask you how to communicate with Xia Xia Xia. After all, it is an indisputable fact that you used to like starlight. We all know that."


    Seeing Rui Xi saying so, Rong Lichuan can''t help but ask, "didn''t you also like Chen Xingguang very much? It''s no secret. "


    "We all used to like Chen Xingguang. It''s really no secret." Rui Xi looks at Rong Lichuan, so we two open to talk about this matter, can you tell me you still like starlight? If Xia Xia asked you that, what would you say? "


    Rong Lichuan frowned.


    He suddenly found that there might be some contradiction between Ruixi and Wei Lai, probably because of Chen Xingguang.


    Did Wei Lai know that Ruixi once liked starlight, so he asked what, or did he have some conflicts?


    He couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. He felt that it was really a very difficult question to answer.


    Rong Lichuan did not want to deny his feelings.


    "Ruixi, I admit, I used to like Chen Xingguang very much, and I like it to the point of pain." Rong Lichuan said these words, Xia Xia and Wei Lai happened to arrive at the door.


    They both heard it all at once.


    In an instant, Xia Xia''s face turned white and faded, so uncomfortable.


    The heart is also tightening up.


    Wei looked at her, worried.


    Xia Xia helped Wei Lai and motioned her not to speak.


    Wei Lai nodded.


    The two girls did not speak. They stood at the door and listened to the conversation between the two men.


    "Rui Xi, you also secretly like starlight, you must understand my original feelings." Rong Lichuan said with a wry smile: "I was in pain for more than three years, so that in those three years, I could not remember Xia Xia''s name, or even her surname was Lin. I was really too much at that time. I was immersed in the secret love of Chen Xingguang, and was not interested in everything.


    At that time, the custody of starlight was asked for by Uncle Feng and aunt Gu. I couldn''t see starlight, and my heart was even more miserable and tangled. "


    Rui Xi see him say so, also be wry smile next. "It''s more comfortable not to see it, but not necessarily to see it.""Are you talking about yourself?" Rong Lichuan asked him with a smile.


    Ruixi also smiles.


    If there is no answer, it will be regarded as default.


    Rong Lichuan sighed: "I can''t deny that I used to like Chen Xingguang very much, which is the kind of man''s love for women."


    "You are magnanimous." Ruixi looked at the eye Rong Lichuan, heartfelt praise. "You''re right. I like Chen Xingguang, too. I like him very much."


    This is an undeniable fact.


    But they did not know, their conversation, deeply stabbed the two girls at the door.


    Xia Xia and Wei Lai''s faces were all irresistible white.


    "But later, I learned that Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo were together, and later, I was also with Xia Xia. Now I just want to be with Xia Xia Xia wholeheartedly, and I don''t want to disappoint Xia Xia''s feelings."


    "Brother Lichuan, can you be sure that your feelings for Xia Xia are men to women? Do you like summer and summer very much? Do you like starlight very much Ruixi asked again.


    Ronglichuan was silent.


    There was no answer. I was silent for a long time.


    After a while, Rong Lichuan did not answer, but asked Ruixi. "And you? Are you sure you really like Wei Lai? "


    Ruixi did not answer.


    The two men were facing each other, their eyes facing each other.


    All smile, smile a little understanding and helpless.


    At the door, Xia Xia clenched Wei Lai''s hand and left with her.


    She didn''t have the courage to listen.


    Wei Lai probably did not, just heard these, a heartache can not stand, completely crazy rhythm.


    She was pulled by Xia Xia and left together.


    Rong Lichuan laughed and said, "Ruixi, Chen Xingguang is a thing of the past. Why should we mention this matter again? If you and Wei Lai have a conflict because of the starlight incident, I think you can explain it clearly. After all, it is a matter of the past. What''s more, all this has never started. "


    Rui Xi slightly shocked and said: "I used to really like Chen Xingguang, and moved some thoughts, but like you, it''s really the past thing, and now Wei Lai mentioned this matter, I feel a little angry, she does not trust me, do not believe my feelings for her."


    "Maybe the girls don''t feel safe. You can explain and everything will be over." Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "we are all very good now. Wei Lai is a talented and cheerful girl with personality. Frankly speaking, I think whether it is Xia Xia Xia or Wei Lai''s character is better than Xingguang."


    Rui Xi heard this, also smile. "I agree with that."


    "So what else do we have to worry about?" Rong Lichuan asked.


    Ruixi also laughed. "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back."


    "No more exercise?" Rong Lichuan laughs and teases.


    "If you don''t exercise, you will have a long way to go. Go to Wei Lai first." He said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go. I have to go home tomorrow." Rong Lichuan said: "after I leave London, you take care of Xia Xia more."


    "Don''t worry. She''s my cousin." Rui Xi smiles a way.


    "Let''s go." Rong Lichuan and Ruixi go out together.


    When they arrived in the hall, they did not see Wei Lai and Xia Xia. They all went back to their rooms to look for people. They found that there was no one.


    Ruixi went to the guest room to find people, but also did not find Wei Lai. It was very unexpected.


    He was a little flustered.


    Ruixi comes downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, he happened to see the housekeeper come in. Ruixi immediately asked, "housekeeper, where are the people? What about them? "


    "Young master, Miss Wei Lai and Miss Xia Xia drove out. They said that they didn''t have to wait for them today. They went out and came back naturally after playing."

 Chapter 1761

    Rui Xi and Rong Lichuan are a little surprised, how suddenly without any explanation, suddenly went out?


    Rong Lichuan instantly had a bad premonition that summer and summer would not run out without any explanation.


    He looks a Lin, turn to look at Ruixi.


    Ruixi''s face was pale and dignified.


    Two people look at each other, both a bit silly, completely out of the head.


    Housekeeper looked at two people do not speak, is also Leng next, immediately way: "young man, can''t be what problem?"


    "Was there anything unusual when they left? "Rong Lichuan immediately asked the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper shook his head and thought about it carefully. "No, as soon as I entered the door, I heard Miss Xia Xia say she would go out with Miss Wei. Don''t worry about it."


    "Just going out to play?" Rong Lichuan is still very surprised, he took out his mobile phone and called Xia Xia.


    The phone was connected, but Wei Lai answered it.


    Only heard Wei Lai is very relaxed voice from the phone: "Mr. Rong, I''m Wei Lai, I''m Xia Xia and I go out to play, you don''t mind letting her give me some time?"


    "Wei Lai, why did you go out to play all of a sudden?" Rong Lichuan is still puzzled. "Can''t Xia Xia answer the phone?"


    "She''s driving." Wei Lai said, "she said the driving skill is not very good, so I''ll talk about it later."


    Hear Rong Lichuan call Wei, Ruixi immediately said: "give me the phone, I ask Wei Lai."


    Rong Lichuan said to Wei Lai, "Ruixi wants to talk to you."


    Wei Lai did not speak.


    At this time, the phone seems to have changed.


    Ruixi received the phone from Rong Lichuan''s hand and said to the phone, "Wei Lai?"


    There was a meal over the phone. After a few seconds, Ruixi called again: "Wei Lai?"


    But this time the voice of Xia Xia came from the phone. "Hi, cousin? This is Xia Xia Xia. Isn''t this Rong Lichuan''s phone number? "


    "Summer and summer?" Rui Xi eyebrow a Cu, again Mu Na, also can feel the atmosphere is not quite right, "is it you?"


    "Yes, cousin, don''t worry. Wei Lai and I are outside. We will have fun and take care of ourselves. You can rest assured. In addition, don''t always call us. It''s not convenient to answer the phone when we drive the car."


    Hearing this, Ruixi''s heart is like being beaten by something.


    He felt a little stuffy.


    "Call Wei. I''ll talk to her." Rui Xi stuffy voice way.


    "Let''s come back and talk about it. Let''s go first, cousin. Hang up." Finish saying, Xia Xia didn''t give Ruixi any chance to speak, hang up the phone directly.


    At this moment, Feng Ruixi deeply felt that something was wrong. Even if he was slow, he could feel that Wei Lai was deliberately avoiding himself, while Xia Xia was deliberately avoiding Rong Lichuan.


    They two girls, this is clearly intentional, avoid him and Rong Lichuan.


    There is no chance of dialogue at all.


    See the phone hang up, Ruixi gave the phone back to Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan is also frowning, staring at Ruixi, two people look at one eye.


    Rong Lichuan asked, "do they want to answer our call?"


    "Well, it''s obvious that you don''t want to answer our phone call and let the other party deal with us. It''s really high." Ruixi sighs.


    "But I don''t understand why Xia Xia evades me? I don''t seem to have offended her. We haven''t had a conflict before. What''s the matter? How can Xia Xia Xia not talk to me any more? Is it because I think too much? " Rong Lichuan is very difficult to understand.


    "It''s not that you think too much. They just don''t want to talk to you or me." Rui Xi sighs: "Wei Lai is angry, I can understand, but Xia Xia suddenly ignores you and leaves with Wei Lai. This is not right."


    "What''s wrong with it?" Rong Lichuan tightened his brow.


    The two men thought carefully for a long time, but did not come up with a reason.


    They just thought it was so sudden that it caught them off guard.


    Immersed in the messy thoughts, the housekeeper did not know when to slip away, but disappeared.


    When Rong Lichuan and Ruixi react, the housekeeper is not in the hall.


    Rui Xi frowned and said in a deep voice, "I always think the housekeeper knows something. I''ll ask about the situation first, and then you call Xia Xia Xia. Maybe Xia Xia Xia and Wei Lai go out together to help Wei Lai relax. I don''t think there is any contradiction between you. "


    "I hope, as you said, there is no contradiction between us."


    Rong Lichuan is not as optimistic as Ruixi thought. He always thinks there must be something wrong, but he doesn''t know where the problem lies.


    He just didn''t feel so optimistic.


    Ruixi quickly toward the kitchen, he wants to find the housekeeper, ask the specific situation.The housekeeper is so gossipy that he can''t miss this special time.


    It''s incredible that he didn''t ask more questions at such a good opportunity.


    Soon, Ruixi went to the kitchen and saw the housekeeper whispering to the cook in the kitchen.


    The housekeeper turned his back to him and did not see him enter the door.


    However, the cook was obviously surprised and said in a high voice: "young master, are you here? What can I do for you? "


    Ruixi''s eyes stare at the back of the housekeeper.


    He saw that the housekeeper''s back was frozen. Then he suddenly laughed and turned to see Ruixi. He said with a smile, "master Ruixi, how did you come here? Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat first. "


    "Don''t do that with me." The wind Rui Xi deep voice open a way: "housekeeper, you certainly know Xia Xia and Wei Lai why to leave, tell me everything you know?"


    I shake my head at once, as if I knew this, how could I say it? What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know why? "


    It seems that the tongue twister in general, let Ruixi''s eyes sink and sink, very sharp.


    Housekeeper is still smiling at Ruixi, looking at is very innocent.


    But Ruixi knows that he is not so innocent.


    "I said, don''t do this to me!" Feng Ruixi''s sharp eyes stare at the housekeeper deeply.


    The housekeeper''s eyes dodged, then he said with a smile: "it''s so unjust, young master, I really don''t know young master. How can I know such things? Besides, Miss Xia Xia and Miss Wei Lai don''t tell me what they want to do. What can I know as an old man?"


    "Just try your best to install it for me. Keep on loading. When can you do it?" Ruixi this time is really serious, the tone is very low.


    This sharp tone really makes the housekeeper a little unbearable. Once upon a time, the gentle young master Ruixi was also so sharp?


    I can''t forgive you!


    "If you want to say what I know, I really don''t know. I just saw that the faces of the two ladies were very pale and looked very bad. I really don''t know what happened, heaven and earth''s conscience!" The housekeeper said, "I think the young masters don''t know anything. I''m really worried, but I can''t talk nonsense. What if I''m wrong? That''s all I know. "


    "Are both pale?" Rui Xi brow tight frown of ask a way: "summer summer also facial pallor?"


    "Well, I think Miss Xia Xia''s face is more pale than Miss Wei Lai''s, and she has no blood at all. When they saw me, they all disguised Taiping as if nothing had happened and laughed at me.


    Frankly speaking, I can''t bear to see the two little girls smile like that.


    However, some words I can not ask, do not know what happened? What''s the matter with you? "


    Rui Xizai looked at the housekeeper carefully. After a long time, he decided that the Housekeeper should know this.


    But Ruixi didn''t know what Xia Xia Xia suddenly became pale because of what?


    Is it still because of the stars?


    It''s nothing at all.


    The thing that has not started at all, just a good feeling, how can it become a thing.


    His expression became more dignified.


    Here, Rong Lichuan is calling Xia Xia, but no one answers.


    He hit two or three times in a row, and got a shortcut key to reply the message: driving, don''t contact for the time being.


    It is such a message that makes Rong Lichuan miserable.


    He really didn''t know what happened, so he sent a message to Xia Xia and asked: what happened in Xia Xia? Can you give me a quick reply? If there is something we can talk about, don''t you leave without saying a word?


    Looking at the information came, Wei Lai looked at the side of Xia Xia: "Rong Lichuan sent you a message, do you want to return one? He seems really worried about you


    Summer just slightly smile, smile said: "don''t care about it."


    "But I think he should be worried about you." Wei Lai said.


    "I''m afraid to call him. I''ll show my timidity and cry carelessly. I don''t want to show any emotion with him. This is my business." Xia Xia lowered his head and covered his eyes with desolation and bitterness.


    Know everything is what, but the heart or can not help a little uncomfortable.


    Wei can see that this summer is really sad.


    Looking at Xia Xia''s low mood, Wei Lai''s words come to his mouth and feel that he is powerless to say anything. It seems that nothing can comfort Xia Xia Xia''s heart.On the sad, sad, she is not so, are the same sad.


    What matters is attitude.


    I know all of them, but I''m still so sad.


    This is probably the meaning of hard to Ping.

 Chapter 1762

    "So where do you say we are going now, can''t stay on this road all the time, will there be police to check our situation after a long stop?" Asked Wei Lai worried.


    After all, she didn''t know much about London, worried that if she had trouble, she would delay time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I stop in a safe position. We can stay here for a while, let me think about where we will play later."


    Summer summer long sigh a breath, knead oneself a little painful eyebrow heart.


    "Headache?" Wei Lai asked about it.


    "Well, a little." Xia Xia nodded: "I hurt in a moment after listening to those words of ronglichuan. I comforted you to say nothing before. Look, hit your face. Slap your face. I really deserve to speak without back pain."


    "Don''t say that, it''s like this. It''s my turn to think about it, but I can''t help it. I believe we will not be tangled for too long, because our character is not the kind of person who has been tangled all the time."


    Wei Lai felt like he had thought about everything now. It was summer and summer, and there were some sad and sad.


    "Do you have any good suggestions. Where shall we play?" Xia Xia looks at her and looks forward to Wei Lai to provide a better place to go.


    Wei Lai thought, big eyes drop slip under, suddenly thought of what, her lips also fly up.


    Xia Xia, as soon as she saw her, understood that Wei Lai must have a good idea.


    Indeed, she said, "is there any place where we can massage, shall we find a place to massage for two hours?"


    "Oh, I''ll go. You are really my dear little heart. I am all over the body, right, to massage, find a place comfortable to let people massage, then sleep a sleep and come back, otherwise I will not have the mind and strength to face ronglichuan. "


    Xia Xia agreed with Wei Lai for his proposal.


    The two men were in a hurry and drove to find a place where they could massage, and of course, a Chinese Medicine Museum.


    After arriving, they asked for two beds, and found two female massage teachers of traditional Chinese medicine, and massage themselves according to acupoint massage.


    Professional is really professional, after the TCM physiotherapist massage acupoints, both people feel comfortable and lazy, the spirit is much better, mood also Yin cleared up.


    On the other hand, ronglichuan and Ruixi, who have been unable to contact two girls, are a little anxious.


    After they met, Ruixi simply said the situation to ronglichuan.


    Ronglichuan said, "Ruixi, did we hear what they said in the gym by both of them? Or why did you just leave suddenly? I just thought about it carefully, and I couldn''t find more reasons than that. "


    Ruixi was also slightly shocked, then he looked at xiangronglichuan, his eyes were a little surprised, he frowned, thought to say: "even if I heard it, there should be nothing, we are telling the truth, and the past things."


    "If you are afraid to listen to only one-sided and not hear all the dialogue, if you just hear one-sided words, it is not easy to misunderstand?"


    Ruixi heard, but also suddenly white a face.


    "We''re going to tune the monitor now to see if they''ve ever appeared," he said immediately


    Ronglichuan nodded, two people to turn on computer tune monitoring, to see the situation at that time.


    This look, indeed saw Xia Xia and Wei Lai appear in front of the door of the villa next door, and then certainly heard some words, one-sided, because of the limited time.


    Then, they both suddenly left in a strange mood.


    Seeing this situation, ronglichuan and Ruixi looked at each other, and they all understood what.


    No wonder they disappeared suddenly, and they heard their conversation.


    Both admitted that they liked Chen Xingguang, so did Xia Xia and Wei Lai hear such words?


    Rong Lichuan was a little upset, looking at Ruixi and sighing: "brother, I am really hurt by you this time. It is clear that I care about you and come to ask you about it. But I was misunderstood by my girlfriend. What can I do now? I have to go back tomorrow. I don''t know if Xia Xia can forgive me? "


    "Sorry, Lichuan, I didn''t expect it would be so I''ll contact them now!"


    This time, Ruixi did not directly call Wei Lai, but called Xia Xia.


    When the phone calls, it is actually quiet, because Wei Lai and Xia Xia all shut down the phone on the mute.


    The two of them are now lying in a massage bed comfortably pressed by a physiotherapist, sitting on the stretch of muscles and ligaments.


    No one has deliberately observed the situation of the phone, and the phone is lying in the bag.


    It is on and off, and it is on again. Many times so many times, no one answers.Ruixi has no choice but to call Wei Lai again. Wei Lai''s call is still unanswered. This time, Feng Ruixi deeply feels the feeling of being ignored. It''s really hard!


    Rong Lichuan and Ruixi took turns to make phone calls. They made countless phone calls to two girls in turn, but they got no answer.


    The minutes and seconds passed, and then three hours later.


    After the massage, Wei Lai and Xia Xia slept on the massage bed for more than an hour. When they woke up, they felt comfortable, but both were hungry.


    Xia Xia asked Wei Lai, "are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m so hungry."


    "Me too. I''ll take you to eat. What would you like to eat? Shall we go to Michelin''s


    "You can eat anything. I''m so hungry that I can eat a cow!"


    "Ha ha, I''m almost the same. Maybe I can have a repair after I''ve been pressed on acupoints. Oh, it''s much more comfortable now. We''ll go to fill our stomachs and then go shopping. Shopping is the best way to cure people''s heartache and sadness. Can we go shopping when we''re full?"


    Wei Lai nodded: "of course, when I''m full, I''ll buy some things."


    She''s still waiting to go back and give some presents to her best friend.


    Xia Xia drove Wei to Michelin restaurant for dinner. They ordered a big table to eat. They ate a lot of desserts and were in a good mood.


    No one went to see the phone, as if by chance.


    I don''t want to take care of it at all, because I''m afraid that I can''t easily repair my heart a little, and get stimulated and become sad.


    So no one answered the phone again, even the desire and impulse to take a look.


    So they went to the mall again. They bought a lot of things in the mall. The big bags and small bags were sent to the car.


    Another three hours passed.


    Under this, Rong Lichuan and Ruixi are really anxious.

 Chapter 1763

    Xia Xia and Wei Lai are playing crazy outside. The two girls never answer the phone and have a good time.


    Shopping is probably the best way to cure, and then they go to eat delicious food after shopping. They eat two meals outside. When they are full, they look at each other.


    Wei Lai asked Xia Xia: "do you want to go back?"


    Summer this just a phase, take out the mobile phone, this look, the phone came dozens of missed calls.


    Her body a stiff, way: "bad, Ruixi and Rong Lichuan have called me, you look at your phone, how many calls have come."


    Wei to listen, immediately remember, since has not looked at the phone for a long time, the phone is still in the silent state.


    Wei Lai immediately took out the phone, a look is also surprised, the above did not answer the phone, there are dozens of.


    She shook her mobile phone to Xia Xia: "I also have dozens of unanswered calls, which are also from Rong Lichuan and Ruixi. Oh, and domestic calls. "


    Xia Xia also spat out his tongue: "I didn''t expect that they would call us so many times. Let''s go back. If we don''t go back, it''s a little too deliberate."


    "It''s time to go back." Wei Lai also nodded: "how about? Are you feeling better? "


    Xia Xia immediately pulled his lips awkwardly and said, "it''s still a little sour. I feel a little stuffy when I think about it. Although I know all these things, as long as I think about it, he says he likes Chen Xingguang, and I feel suffocated from my heart."


    It''s the turn of everyone''s turn to feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wei Lai thought for a while and said, "the heart that should be scattered has also been dispersed, and the emotion that should be vented is also catharsis. Everything should be on the right track. Let''s go back and face it calmly."


    "But I think if we do this, they will think that we are abnormal. What should we do then?" Xia Xia thought of going back, or a little counseling, she admitted that as long as a face Rong Lichuan, will not be promising, who let her like Rong Lichuan so much.


    "What to do is what to do, cold sauce. Anyway, they are generous enough to admit that they like Chen Xingguang. Of course, we should be generous enough to admit that we are very jealous and angry." Wei Lai said frankly, "what can''t be said? I think it can be said."


    Summer a listen to the Chi on the music, "Wei to, you can really line, every time you can put the words into my heart."


    "Ha ha, that''s my pleasure." Wei Lai said with a smile, "maybe they like starlight, don''t you allow us to be angry? Otherwise, it would be unfair. I''m just a little angry


    Xia Xia likes to listen to Wei''s words like this, because these words always speak to her heart.


    "Yes, it should be. I''m angry. I have the right to be angry. But I can also choose not to break up, because I also like him, I can continue to like him after I get angry


    Xia Xia felt a little embarrassed when she finished.


    Wei Lai didn''t hold back his chuckle. He turned to look at her and said, "look at your achievements. If you like him, you like him. No one says you don''t like him."


    "Don''t you like Ruixi, too? Can you break up with Ruixi when you are angry


    "Of course, I won''t break up. What I''m angry about is his attitude, not that he likes Chen Xingguang. I''m angry because when he mentions Chen Xingguang, his face suddenly sinks. This attitude is very hurtful. It seems that Chen Xingguang is a point in his heart, which is triggered in an instant and can''t be mentioned."


    That''s what''s killing you.


    Xia Xia''s expression is a little trance. "I think Rong Lichuan doesn''t like starlight any more. At least during the time I was with him, he should have liked me. After all, Xingguang and Xiao Mo''s cousin also lived here some time ago.


    We all look up and don''t see, but when I think of him in front of Ruixi cousin that he still likes starlight, my heart is naturally very sad.


    But now it''s time to heal. I have to go back and continue to grind with Rong Lichuan. I don''t believe that he can''t like me more than starlight in this life. Anyway, I have plenty of time. Four years ago, I thought there was no hope of turning Rong Lichuan into me in my life, but later I found that we could become lovers.


    You see, life is full of miracles. I can turn him into my man. What else can''t be done? "


    "That''s you." Wei Lai got up and stood up: "let''s go, let''s go back and continue to grind them. It''s like nothing happened. The enemy will move me and face it calmly."


    "Go ahead, face it calmly, make steel and make your fingers soft." Xia Xia also got up and stood up.


    An hour later, they drove home.


    It''s strange to be angry when there is no one in the house.


    There was no sound in the air, and the sound of a needle dropping seemed to be heard.


    Xia Xia and Wei Lai looked at each other and were puzzled.


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came. "Ouch, ladies, you are back. The young man has been looking for you for a long time. I''m so worried. They went out to look for you. When you come back, I''ll call them right away."I found them out.


    Xia Xia and Wei Lai were relieved at the same time.


    They looked at each other and stood upright. Wei came to the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, you''d better not call in a hurry and let them relax outside. Let''s get rid of the shopping first, and then take a bath. Can you call him later?"


    What Wei Lai said is very meaningful.


    Housekeeper a Leng seems to understand what, immediately said with a smile: "of course, ladies, you are busy with your bar, I''ll call them later."


    Wei Lai and Xia Xia came back to their room with their own things. Naturally, Wei Lai went to the guest room on the third floor. She spread out the things she bought on the floor of the house. They were the same and arranged neatly. They were in a happy mood.


    After everything was opened, she went to the bathroom for a shower, then changed her clothes, her hair spread out in the back, and squatted on the floor to tidy things up.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    After Wei Lai heard it, she looked at the door and didn''t get up to open the door. She was so stunned there, listening to the sound of knocking on the door.


    She didn''t have to open the door. She probably knew who was standing outside. She chose silence.


    So willful standing on the floor, is not to open the door.


    After a long time, outside the door came the voice of the wind Ruixi, "Wei Lai, open the door."


    Wei Lai pursed her lips, sat down on the floor, crossed her legs and looked at the things on the ground. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "the door is not locked. You can open it yourself."


    The door was pushed open by the wind Ruixi.


    Then, Feng Ruixi''s tall body appeared at the door.


    His handsome face was dignified and silent. He looked at Wei Lai with complicated emotions in his eyes.


    When he saw the girl sitting cross legged to work, his heart suddenly tightened.


    Her hair was scattered and slightly wet. She looked as if she had just taken a bath.


    In the air is the pure fragrance of the shower gel, mixed with the breath of her body, which is more attractive.


    Wind Ruixi just smell, feel the whole body of cells are alive.


    Looking at Wei Lai, he took a deep breath, closed the door and walked in. He was looking at her from a commanding position.


    Eyes tightly locked the girl''s beautiful face.


    Wei Lai raised his head to his eyes.


    The deep eyes were bloodshot, red, and did not seem to rest well.


    She felt a little pain in her heart.


    Wei Lai pulled his lips, squeezed out a smile and said, "Hey, how about my shopping?"


    Rui Xi''s vision falls on those things, the small things on the floor, one by one are very cute.


    It seems to be a gift she bought and brought back. Each one is exquisite and has a London style.


    He nodded and said slowly, "very good."


    Wei Lai still raised his head and looked at him. After a long time, he felt tired.


    She bowed her head and stopped looking at Ruixi.


    It may be that Wei Lai suddenly lowered his head. Feng Ruixi could not see her eyes, and his tall body squatted down.


    In this way, he could finally see Wei Lai''s face again. The beautiful face was white and tender, and it was very lovely. Looking at it, he felt that his heart was soft.


    She was stunned and said, "I''m tired of shopping today. I want to go to bed first. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine."

 Chapter 1764

    This sentence has the meaning of making a guest order.


    Looking at the bright egg, he felt sad with a smile.


    He didn''t know when to start talking about what happened in the gym this morning, how much Wei Lai and Xia Xia heard, whether they misunderstood too much.


    But he can conclude that Wei Lai must have misunderstood him, because Wei Lai is now asking for leave.


    He didn''t even want to see him, which made Feng Ruixi a little depressed. He was silent for a while and didn''t get up to leave. Of course, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Wei Lai''s face quietly.


    Wei Lai also looked at him, his eyes facing each other.


    They all chose silence.


    It''s unnecessary to say that the order has already been given. They are all smart people. Why should we talk too much in a series.


    Wei Lai still looks at Feng Ruixi with a smile.


    In fact, she ordered Feng Ruixi to speak first, because some words should be said by men first. Otherwise, how much time would be wasted if two people looked at each other quietly.


    As time passed by, Feng Ruixi finally opened his mouth. He looked at Wei Lai and said slowly, "you misunderstood me."


    After listening to the five words, Wei Lai suddenly chuckled and asked, "what did I misunderstand you about?"


    "You know, you know what I mean?" The wind Ruixi low deep mouth way, the mood in which some cannot say.


    Wei Lai laughed and looked up at the handsome face of Feng Ruixi. His voice was very soft and loud: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know what I misunderstood you. I feel very surprised and puzzled when you say a word like this. I don''t know what I missed you, so you should just say it in plain English."


    Is Chen Xingguang always a pain point that can''t be mentioned in his heart?


    As long as you mention it, you dare not face it.


    Wei Lai was a little upset by his appearance.


    Ruixi heard her asking herself this way, and frowned. After a long time, he said leisurely, "Wei Lai, you misunderstood my attitude towards Chen Xingguang."


    "Oh." Wei Lai nodded. "Is it? Why did I misunderstand you? Don''t you like her? I know this is your past. "


    "No Ruixi immediately denied: "I have no past with Chen Xingguang, we have never had any beginning."


    Wei Lai was stunned. After a long time, he said, "Oh, right? It''s a pity that you didn''t go there. But if there''s a past, maybe there''s nothing wrong with your brother and me. Ruixi, I''m really sorry for you and starlight. "


    She said these words, clearly very softly, without the meaning of irony, but Rui Xi only felt the full meaning of irony.


    "Wei Lai, don''t say that." Wind Ruixi shortness of breath under the advantages of uncomfortable.


    "What shall I say?" Wei Lai asked with a smile.


    Feng Rui Xi''s eyes tightened and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk in a strange way. I''m just feeling for my sister for Chen Xingguang. She''s my brother''s girlfriend and later his sister-in-law."


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded, already smiling. "So?"


    Feng Ruixi thinks Wei Lai is really a very sharp girl. He just whispers a word and asks himself very embarrassed.


    In front of Wei Lai, he always can''t be quiet and calm.


    "We shouldn''t quarrel about Chen Xingguang. It''s totally unnecessary." Rui Xi once again said, trying to let Wei to understand his meaning.


    Wei Lai nodded and said, "Ruixi, we seem to have never quarreled. I don''t know what you think."


    Ruixi a Leng, frown, looking at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai was already smiling and looked up at him.


    "Ruixi, now I don''t want to study your attitude towards Chen Xingguang any more. I don''t think we are quarreling. If we use one word to describe it, it should be the cold war."


    She is a writer.


    She naturally uses more accurate words.


    Ruixi looked at her quietly and said, "do you want to keep cold war with me?"


    Wei Lai was silent for a few seconds. He looked up at Ruixi and said, "to be sure, no, before I come back, I want to stop the cold war with you. But now I think, maybe we are not suitable to be boyfriends. Shall we not be ordinary friends? "


    In that case, maybe not tired.


    "You want to break up with me?" Ruixi took a breath and looked at her smile. She felt that the smile was so dazzling that her heart was suffocated.


    Wei Lai nodded. "Well, I have this plan."


    Ruixi gazed at her for a long time without saying a word.


    Ruixi took a deep breath. After a long time, he asked again, "did you really want to break up with me?"


    Wei Yizheng nodded his head and said, "yes."Ruixi pursed lips, "are you sure?"


    Wei Lai did not speak.


    Rui Xi continued to look at her and said: "after breaking up with me, there will be no chance of making up again. I have always been able to do what I say."


    "Are you provoking me Wei Lai asked.


    "Well, if you say goodbye, I will never keep you." He gazed into Wei Lai''s eyes and said word by word.


    Wei Lai laughed. She turned her head and looked out of the window. She said, "well, well, I choose to break up and leave now."


    Ruixi whole person a Leng, seem to be stunned next, he looks at Wei Lai, after a long time is gaping.


    Wei Lai said with a smile, "it''s good to know you these days. In the future, I won''t look for you. You should abide by your own principles. After breaking up, don''t stay with me."


    With that, she got up and stood up, ready to pack.


    Ruixi suddenly Leng there, he opened his mouth: "to go, tomorrow morning to go, tonight''s plane may not be sure to arrive."


    Wei Lai laughed. "I won''t bother you."


    She put the things on the floor, one by one, into the trunk.


    Ruixi bought anything, she did not take, she only brought her own things, bought by herself, all put in it.


    Ruixi looks at her to pack things like this, until the trunk is completely loaded, he does not realize what.


    He looked at Wei Lai and held his hand quietly on his side.


    He restrained his impulse to hold her and pull her into his arms.


    Wei came up to comb his hair. No matter how wet his hair was, he tied it up.


    Then, she faced Ruixi, a delicate little face with a smile, bright some dazzling.


    "Ruixi, get acquainted with each other, and wish you well in the future." She carried her bag on her back and her suitcase in one hand. "I''m home. Goodbye."


    After that, she seemed to smile again and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll never see you again."


    It''s heartache.


    His pupils contracted violently several times.


    Wei Lai went out.


    Ruixi''s hand stretched out, stiff in the air.


    Wei Lai didn''t return and went downstairs with his suitcase.


    Rui Xi in the back of staring at her back, until Wei Lai''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes, disappeared, he did not return to God.


    He circled in the guest room, but he couldn''t get down the stairs.


    His lips pursed up, and the pride of his face suddenly seemed to crack, and some things collapsed.


    Wei came downstairs with his luggage. The housekeeper saw it. He looked at it in amazement and exclaimed, "Miss Wei Lai, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Lai laughed and said, "steward, please arrange for me to take me to the airport. I''m going back home."


    "Just came and left?" The housekeeper thinks the matter is not good. What about the young master?


    He looked at the second floor and did not see the shadow of Feng Ruixi.


    The housekeeper is really in a hurry. If he really lets people go, isn''t it a sin.


    The housekeeper was an old fox, and immediately said, "it''s not easy to book a plane ticket for this big night. Well, miss, you go to live in another house first. I''ll book the ticket for you. When we get the ticket, let''s go, OK?"


    Wei Lai shakes his head. "You don''t have to worry about the air ticket. Take me to the airport first. If I can''t book the ticket, I''ll stay at the hotel over there."


    "Miss Wei, we can''t be impulsive." The housekeeper reminded.


    Wei Lai laughed. "I didn''t, housekeeper. I''m quite reasonable."


    Because she knows, never break up, is always the most humble one.


    She and Ruixi, in the end, is not after a long run in, their time together is too short.


    They have only experienced the most beautiful things, these heartbreaking things, they have just experienced.

 Chapter 1765

    No matter what Wei Lai said, the housekeeper just recognized that Wei Lai couldn''t go.


    If he let people go, wouldn''t it make the young master more angry?


    Although master Ruixi seems to be very peaceful, he has a big temper. Generally, he doesn''t lose his temper. If he gets angry, he will be more intolerable.


    He doesn''t look like a millstone.


    "Miss Wei, you can''t go anywhere this evening." The housekeeper is still smiling, looking at Wei Lai, with a faint smile in his eyes, "if you want to do anything, you have to come tomorrow. Come on, I''ll help you arrange another place to live. You can''t be here."


    The housekeeper thinks that people can''t leave in this situation.


    If the young master doesn''t speak, he may be angry and can''t save face for a while.


    Most of the time the young couple quarrel is because they can''t save face, because their self-esteem is at work.


    This couple, a couple of lovers, do not quarrel is really too few.


    He has to watch these kids.


    Wei came to see that the housekeeper was determined not to let himself go, and he could understand the carefulness of the housekeeper.


    She nodded. "Well, you can arrange a place for me. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Wei Lai said this, the housekeeper''s smile widened. He reached for the suitcase in her hand and said, "let''s go, Miss Wei. Let''s go somewhere else."


    With that, he took Wei to the villa next door.


    This hall is made into a gymnasium, and then up, it is the guest room.


    Wei came to the door of the hall and thought of what Rui Xi and Rong Lichuan had said before. She was slightly stunned, and her heart was torn up again.


    Some things, really can''t recall.


    Wei Lai grinned bitterly. He couldn''t be natural and unrestrained.


    She followed the housekeeper up the second floor.


    The housekeeper took her to the door of a room, opened the door, and there was everything in it.


    "Miss Wei, I''ll give you something to eat later. For the young master, I''ll say you''re gone." The housekeeper said with a smile, as if he knew everything.


    Wei Lai laughed. "It''s very kind of you to say that."


    "You''re welcome." The housekeeper saw that she had come to London alone, but master Ruixi didn''t know what was going on. If there was anything that could not be done without lowering her head, she should bow down and apologize to the girl first for the heart that Miss Wei came to see him alone for thousands of miles.


    The housekeeper left, but arranged people at the door, staring at the point, not to let Wei Lai steal away in the middle of the night.


    When he returned, he first sent for food and drink.


    Ruixi has not been downstairs, more than ten minutes later, he can no longer help upstairs, rushed down.


    But there was no one in the hall.


    There was a flustered look on his face.


    His face became more and more pale. He ran outside the door, stood in the yard and looked out. The girl was gone.


    In the evening, did she really leave?


    She has never been that kind of affectation girl, this time probably is really angry.


    Feng Ruixi felt deeply depressed and his whole strength and soul seemed to be taken away.


    He hung down his head, collapsed his shoulders, and stood motionless in the yard for half a day, as still as a statue.


    At this time, the housekeeper came and stood respectfully beside him.


    Seeing him so flustered, he said, "master Ruixi, Miss Wei Lai asked me for a car to go to the airport. She had to go back home overnight."


    Suddenly heard the news, Feng Ruixi''s face is more pale, blood color retreated clean, that handsome face looks particularly shocked and regretful.


    The housekeeper looked at him and sighed in his heart. Why should he have done so?


    Wind Ruixi motionless low head also do not know what to think, a word does not say.


    The housekeeper thought he would ask what, but in the end he didn''t ask anything. The housekeeper couldn''t help smiling. It seems that Miss Wei Lai left out of helplessness.


    Since the young master chooses to be a mug gourd, let him do it.


    The housekeeper was shocked and said, "if you don''t have anything to tell me, I''ll leave first."


    "Who asked you to arrange the car for her?" Feng Ruixi finally opened his mouth, a little depressed and obviously unhappy.


    When the housekeeper was stunned, he was a little pleased in his heart. He said, "you can''t be a mug gourd, or you''ll suffer a lot.".


    It seems that master Ruixi has figured it out.


    He turned to look at Ruixi, still a serious look, and did not worry to tell him that Wei Lai lived next door.


    He just wants to see what attitude Ruixi has.


    From the housekeeper''s perspective, he thinks that men should be more gentlemanly. Even if women sometimes make trouble out of reason, they should be more generous and gentlemanly and let girls go.


    "Miss Wei looks very worried. She looks very pale. She has no blood at all. I thought there was something wrong with her, so I arranged a car according to her requirements. If the young master is in a hurry, he can go to the airport to chase him. It should be in time. "Hearing this, Feng Ruixi frowned and his pupils tightened several times, but he still didn''t mean to leave for the outside.


    The housekeeper said with a faint smile, "the young master has not arranged for me to arrange the car for Miss Wei. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    "She didn''t leave. Where did you put him and her?" Rui Xi suddenly opens a way, the tone is firm.


    He was also secretly surprised: Ruixi master is really IQ is too high, easy to see through everything.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "I can''t arrange for her to leave without the young master''s command. The young master knows me.


    Now Miss Wei lives in the guest room next door to the gymnasium. Young master, you''d better go and coax it. Girls want to be coaxed. "


    Wind Ruixi''s face this just a little bit relaxed, the face is no longer so pale, blood color also gradually returned to that handsome angular face.


    He didn''t look at the housekeeper, but said with a heavy voice, "go ahead and help yourself."


    "Well, don''t worry, young master. I have already sent food and drink to Miss Wei. In addition to my heart, everything else can''t hurt Miss Wei.". The housekeeper deliberately put the two words in his heart a little more, hoping to wake up the wind Ruixi.


    Rui Xi didn''t understand the housekeeper''s meaning. He looked up at the villa next door and hesitated whether to go or not. But the result of his hesitation was that he turned back to the living room. He didn''t go to the villa next door to see Wei Lai. He coaxed him back. When he wanted to move his feet, he suddenly remembered what he had said to Wei Lai. He thought that if he would go so soon, he would not go to the villa next door to see Wei Lai Run over there. It''s a slap in the face.


    However, if you don''t go to Wei Lai, you can''t do anything in the hall. He paced back and forth in the hall, hesitating and tangled, which makes people worried.


    Wei Lai did not eat and drink in that guest room, and at this moment, she did not have the mood.


    Wei Lai put the food and drink aside. His luggage didn''t open. All the bags were piled on the bed.


    She sat down from the bedside, then hesitated, got up and came out, only to find that there was a person staring at the door.


    Wei Lai was surprised when she saw this situation. The housekeeper was really considerate. Was she afraid that she would run away in the middle of the night?


    Frankly speaking, she did have this idea, but now there are people arranged outside the door. Wei Lai thinks that even if he wants to sneak away, it''s not shameless if he doesn''t leave.


    There''s nothing wrong with dignity being trampled down.


    She has never been so concerned about dignity of the person, she cares about is that the person love or not love themselves.


    Suddenly, I felt that the time they had known each other was very short, and this short time did not fully understand each other, so she gave herself all over and was still the active party.


    It turned out that Feng Ruixi was so passive because he didn''t love him. When he understood it now, Wei Lai felt that he was too reckless.


    This is the result of her recklessness, and she must be punished.


    Just like this time she came to London, she was also emotional and impulsive. She just came with her own passion. She didn''t care whether she was welcome or not.


    When she calmed down and thought about it, she felt that she was too adventurous and impulsive.


    With a bitter smile, she made up her mind and went back upstairs from the hall.


    A few hours later, at 11:30, London time.


    The housekeeper has been paying close attention to the news here. After asking about the situation several times, he was told that the young master didn''t go to Wei Lai.


    The housekeeper was in a hurry.


    He can''t help but go to find Feng Ruixi directly. "Young master, do you want to go to other people''s girls to make fun of?"

 Chapter 1766

    Rui Xi eyebrow tight frown, cold voice way: "I am free discretion, you do not need to tube."


    Housekeeper a Leng, silent for a few seconds, finally still did not say anything, quickly left.


    He can''t persuade Feng Ruixi, so go to Guan Wei.


    At this time, the housekeeper went to the villa next door.


    After a while, he reached the door of the guest room on the second floor and knocked on the door.


    There was no sound and no one was knocking at the door.


    The housekeeper frowned and knocked on the door again. He asked, "Miss Wei, are you ok?"


    However, no one answered his question.


    He was very worried and said, "Miss Wei, I''m worried about your accident. I''ll open the door first. If you hear me, you should let me know that you''re OK, and I can''t open the door."


    No one answered.


    The housekeeper had to open the door.


    After the door opened, he found that there was no one in the room. The bed was neat, the luggage and backpacks were all gone.


    Together disappeared, and Wei Lai''s figure.


    A note on the bed, written to the housekeeper: Mr. housekeeper, I really want to go. Thank you for your kindness. It''s just that I''m forced to make things worse.


    He took the note and immediately yelled down the stairs. "What about people? What about Miss Wei? "


    The people who stayed at the door were also in a daze. I didn''t expect a big living person to be so missing.


    The housekeeper immediately sent for someone to find Wei Lai. After taking the monitoring, he found that Wei Lai climbed down from the window and left by a detour with his luggage.


    She was dragging her luggage alone, struggling, but she was still determined to go out.


    The housekeeper saw that she was out of the villa area, and there was no one to see any more.


    Back in the hall, he mobilized all hands and even called Lu Yun.


    "Mr. Lu, please come and help quickly. Wei Lai is gone. Don''t let anything happen. This child is from home. If something happens, how can we tell the parents?"


    "Who is Wei Lai?" Lu Yun was puzzled and asked.


    "Ruixi young master''s girlfriend, came a day, two people make a fuss, Miss Wei left." The housekeeper is also the first time to see such a powerful girl. "It''s a tough character to climb out of the window."


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Lu Yun didn''t understand, but he still felt there was a problem, so he came quickly.


    Rui Xi heard the news and was stunned.


    The housekeeper put the note to him and said, "young master, don''t think you are proud. The girls will come back to coax you. You see, people are more proud than you."


    Rui Xi see that note, instantly stay.


    He held the note, pursed his lips and stood there for a long time without moving.


    All the people are busy, even Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia are surprised, go downstairs to see the specific situation.


    See Ruixi standing in the hall, submerged in the busy of others, it seems so out of place.


    His face turned white again.


    "What''s going on here?" Xia Xia finds the housekeeper and asks.


    "Don''t mention it." The housekeeper looked at the numb Ruixi and said, "master Ruixi and Miss Wei Lai don''t know what''s wrong. Miss Wei wants to leave all night. I arranged for the guest room of the villa next door. As a result, people climbed the window and left. I haven''t seen such a cruel girl. I really admire her courage."


    "All right, all right, don''t admire her. What should happen to this man?" Summer and summer are getting better.


    The housekeeper said, "I am not looking for someone to look for her?"


    It''s the housekeeper who feels innocent.


    At this time, Ruixi suddenly flew out like an arrow.


    The housekeeper only complained: "now I know how to run out to find someone. What have you done? I don''t listen to what I say. What a stubborn donkey. "


    Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia at this time.


    Xia Xia doesn''t even look at him and calls Wei Lai.


    Fortunately, I got through.


    There comes the voice of Wei Lai. "Summer and summer."


    "Wei Lai, where are you?" Xia Xia said anxiously: "I''m all anxious to death. Now the housekeeper and we are all worried. Ruixi also ran out to look for you."


    "I''m fine. I''ll board in five minutes." Wei Lai said: "I will turn off my mobile phone immediately. I''m going to go back home. You don''t have to worry. When I get to China, I''ll call you. In addition, I will tell Feng Ruixi and all of you that I can return to China safely."


    "Wei Lai, what''s wrong with you and my cousin?" Xia Xia only felt that he was not strong in his heart.


    "Break up." Wei Lai gave Xia Xia Xia three words.


    She was in a daze.


    "Break up?"


    "Yes, we broke up." Wei Lai said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just think about one thing clearly."


    "Wei Lai, didn''t we agree, don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind, but I find out that he doesn''t love me." Wei Lai said with a smile, "since I''m going to make it, I''d better let him be free. If he agrees, he won''t look for me.""Wei Lai, maybe, maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    "There was a misunderstanding." Wei Lai smile: "the biggest misunderstanding, I think he likes me, love me, but all this is my misunderstanding, he does not love me."


    Xia Xia was confused, "are you really at the airport?"


    "Yes, I''ll send you the flight number. You don''t have to look for me. I''m safe. I''ll board the plane right away." She said she was going to hang up.


    "Tell Ruixi about it." Xia Xia said.


    "No Wei Lai said, "please pass it on to me."


    "Good." Summer is very sad, suddenly sad, feel very sad in the heart.


    The phone hung up.


    Wei Lai sent the ticket photo to Xia Xia Xia.


    See that the ticket on the real return ticket, it''s time.


    Xia Xia really understood that Wei Lai was serious about breaking up this time.


    Rong Lichuan in her side looking at the mobile phone photo, slightly a Lin, turned out to chase Ruixi.


    Ruixi is ready to drive to find people, ronglichuan blocked the way.


    "Get out of the way." Ruixi said in a deep voice.


    "Plane = take off." "I''ll be leaving right away," he yelled


    Ruixi leaned back, his face full of depression.


    Rong Lichuan came over, opened the door and got into the co pilot''s position.


    "Ruixi, Xia Xia calls Wei Lai. She answers. I see the ticket photo. What''s wrong with you?"


    When asked, Ruixi froze, pursed his lips and said to himself, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yun also came, he brought the news, let Ruixi collapse completely.


    "Wei Lai did return home. I asked people to check the flights at the airport, and all the flights she took were found."


    Knowing the news, no one spoke.


    Rui Xi after a meal, on the leg to go upstairs.


    He never went downstairs again.


    The next morning, Rong Lichuan was going to return home.


    To knock on the door, Ruixi eyes red, see Rong Lichuan, also do not speak.


    "I''ll go back to China and help you see Wei Lai."


    "No need." Ruixi is quite calm.


    "Since you are so hard spoken, Rong Lichuan doesn''t have to go." Xia Xia''s voice sounded behind Rong Lichuan.


    She cold face, also from Rong Lichuan''s back came out, took a look at Ruixi, even if he looks very poor, but Xia Xia also does not love him.


    She said coldly: "Xia Xia returned to Jibei and called me. She is very good and safe. Don''t worry about it."


    Ruixi a Leng, pursed tight lip.


    At this time, his cell phone also rings.


    The above message: I have arrived in Jibei safely. Don''t worry. For the rest of my life, please take care of yourself, Wei Lai.


    Rui Xi see that news, the eye fundus is covered by what thing instantly.


    Strong emotions gathered in it.


    Xia Xia looked at him and turned away.


    Rong Lichuan also said: "I should go, Ruixi, take care more."


    Then, he returned to the room and saw Xia Xia sitting alone on the bed, arms around his legs, tears crackling down.


    His face tightened and he came quickly. "Xia Xia Xia, don''t cry."


    Xia Xia shakes her head.


    "Lichuan, you probably understand that girls run after men. If that man doesn''t value that girl, sensitive women can feel it all at once. Now they are still in the period of passion, they can be cared for. It''s not that they are not bad personalities, they are not deeply loved.


    All this is just an excuse. Love on love, do not love, do not have to force.


    If you feel that I can''t fill the gap in your heart, you''re still free. I''ll let you free. You don''t have to force yourself. "


    Rong Lichuan was suddenly stiff, and his eyes were startled. He grabbed Xia Xia and yelled, "how many times can you believe me?"


    Xia Xia stares at him, seeing the tension in his eyes, and then smiles. "I believe you."


    The tearful face is very beautiful.


    Rong Lichuan a heart, completely tight, she held in the arms. "Silly girl, don''t think about it."

 Chapter 1767

    Jibei.


    Wei Lai came back to Jibei. When he got off from the apartment building with his luggage, he saw that the door of the apartment building was being installed.


    She was very surprised, asked the installation of the master: "master, how suddenly install the building door downstairs ah?"


    "Oh, classmate, it''s said that it was donated by a big man for his girlfriend. His girlfriend lives in this apartment building. For the sake of safety, he donated and earned all the building doors to ensure safety."


    Installation master, tell Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai froze and then laughed. "Is this door with a videophone?"


    "Yes, with a videophone. It''s safe." The installation Master explained enthusiastically: "if someone rings the doorbell, you can see who it is. How safe it is. If you don''t know it, you don''t have to open the door."


    "Well, it''s really good." Wei Lai nodded and went upstairs with his luggage.


    She thinks this big guy is really nice to his girlfriend. It''s really romantic.


    This community, originally the dormitory of law school for many years, is old-fashioned houses, not advanced, but also small average. Most of them are young teachers and students.


    The teachers who have developed well have moved to new apartment buildings, which are large and spacious.


    If you have installed the anti-theft door downstairs, it''s really good.


    In any case, this is a very good arrangement, Wei Lai did not expect that he also became a beneficiary.


    I''m afraid it will not be so easy for Wu Haolin to come again.


    She thought, shaking her head and laughing, opened the apartment door to enter the apartment, first took a bath, then changed clothes, turned on the air conditioning.


    It''s very cold at the end of December.


    She was in the warm room, tidying up her things.


    Not good or bad. This time she was calm.


    When the phone rang, she was stunned. She didn''t know who was calling her. She picked it up and took a look. It turned out that it was Feng Ruixi''s phone.


    She was stunned, a little surprised.


    But do not want to escape, she hesitated a little, then answered the phone.


    The voice of Feng Ruixi sounded on the other side of the phone, which sounded rather low. "Wei Lai?"


    At first hearing his voice, Wei Lai''s heart was tight for a moment, but still felt a little inexplicable pain.


    She likes the boy, likes not to want, but finally took the initiative not to.


    She felt that from the beginning of his attitude, there was a kind of irremediable animosity between them.


    There is no end, this mustard will probably always exist between two people.


    Break up is the only choice.


    Now, the mustard disappears with the breakup.


    She and Feng Ruixi will probably never have another chance to meet in this life.


    She knew that what Feng Ruixi said could be done.


    He won''t come back to Wei after breaking up.


    He did what he said.


    So after breaking up, they will never meet again, it is normal.


    Wei Lai now heard the voice of the wind Ruixi, the heart is also incomparably complex, a little tense mood.


    "Well, Hello, Feng Ruixi." Her tone was polite and distant.


    Once upon a time, they would?


    It''s really ironic that the two most intimate people, the two men and women, have already reached a negative distance.


    Wei Lai also felt that he had tasted the taste of breaking up between the man and the woman in the book.


    That kind of feeling, really not very good.


    Hear this tone, so calm, wind Ruixi holds the hand of telephone slightly hard, blue muscle is white.


    All his words were stuck in his throat and could not say a word.


    The breath was also up and down, a little bit short.


    This way, Wei Lai didn''t hear.


    Her voice and tone were already plain and straightforward: "I have returned to China. If you are worried about this, I will be OK. Don''t worry. If you have said that, I will keep my promise and won''t disturb you in the future."


    Ruixi immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Is that what you want to tell me?" At last he spoke.


    Wei laileng, asked: "then what should I say?"


    Rui Xi purses lip, silent, but stubbornly refuses to hang up the phone.


    Wei Lai couldn''t hear the response, so he said in a light voice: "if nothing happens, I won''t say it. I''m very busy."


    "Wait a minute." Ruixi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wei Lai had to wait.


    She turned the phone on, put it on the table in front of her, looked down at the phone, with complex emotions in her eyes.


    In fact, she was afraid that she would hang up the phone accidentally.


    In fact, knowing that it is impossible, I still can''t help looking forward to it. Maybe this is what people can''t help but do.


    "Are you sure you want to break up with me?" Ruixi finally opened his mouth.When Wei Lai heard this, he was nervous again, a little self mockery.


    "Yes, it''s been broken up, isn''t it?"


    He had a meal. "Even if you can''t be together again, do you insist on this?"


    "Well, I insist." Wei Lai said word by word.


    She thought it was funny.


    She went all over the world to see him and asked him whether he liked Chen Xingguang very much. He immediately changed his attitude.


    Even when she plucked up her courage, Wei Lai felt that this possibility was very low.


    She didn''t want to write it down.


    Now, she just wants to read good books quickly and rely on her lawyer''s qualification certificate.


    "You''d better find someone to continue writing. I won''t write any more. I''m busy with my homework now, and I''m going to be more busy." Wei Lai said: "I may not be able to write a book, anyway, the contract is about to expire, and then it will be terminated."


    "Yes, I''ll see to it." The editor left such a sentence in the end.


    The book of the great God harvester is in tatters. The news makes summer and summer in London depressed.


    She knew it must have been affected by the breakup.


    She likes Ruixi so much. Now, she can''t stand the blow.


    She called Wei from the hall.


    When the phone is connected, Feng Ruixi is just about to go downstairs.


    He heard Xia Xia Xia say, "Wei Lai, why is your book unfinished?"

 Chapter 1768

    The wind Ruixi whole person is stiff on the stairs, some not quite dare to believe looking at the Xia Xia Xia downstairs to make this call.


    How long, he did not know exactly how long, has not heard any news about Wei Lai from Xia Xia Xia here.


    Moreover, Xia Xia Xia was very indifferent to himself, completely ignoring himself, as if breaking up with Wei Lai, saying that Feng Ruixi had done something heinous.


    The relationship between their cousins has become strange and subtle.


    Xia and Xia ignored him.


    Now in the villa in London, in addition to the servants and housekeepers, there are only two cousins. Xia Xia totally ignores him.


    He is also very cold and doesn''t like to talk much.


    Two cousins, basically not much communication, met, that is, occasionally say hello, that''s all.


    Hear Xia Xia Xia and Wei to call, Ruixi''s footsteps also stop in an instant, did not continue to go downstairs.


    He stepped back a little and hid on the side of the stairs.


    Xia Xia asked anxiously, "Wei Lai, what''s your great act to end with such a sad ending, so sad, the heroine and heroine who love each other so much, why should one die? It''s so sad to die. I don''t want the mistress to die. "


    Rui Xi''s heart is pounding.


    Wei Lai''s new work is over.


    He just didn''t read it for three days. He felt that Wei Lai''s writing style was very sad during this period of time, and the whole writing was full of a faint sadness.


    It seems to be a kind of unspeakable sadness that fills the book.


    "Wei Lai, does it mean that the matter between you and Ruixi has affected your book? You put your experience in the book? I''m worried about you like this. We didn''t agree that we would not tangle with you and him? "


    "I''m not entangled." Wei Lai said: "I always need a process to adjust myself. When I finish this book, I admit I was in a hurry, but I like the ending very much."


    "Tragic ending, still like it?" Xia Xia immediately yelled up, emotion is very excited: "but this ending I really don''t like, you give me a change ending, anyway can''t be like this. The reality has been very bad, you have to let the book so bad.


    Wei Lai, you are not writing tragedies. You used to be such a happy teenager. How can you make yourself so sad and depressed? Just for a fengruixi, do you make so many of your fans sad and sad? "


    Looking at the phone, Wei Lai was amused by Xia Xia''s accusation.


    She came out with a loud voice and said with a smile: "you really amuse me. I''m fine, and it''s not because of Ruixi. I''m busy with my homework now, and I don''t have much time to deal with the problem of books."


    "No, that''s absolutely not the reason." Xia Xia pointed out: "it''s because of Ruixi, right?"


    "No, there are not so many reasons. I just don''t want to write any more." Wei Lai explained again: "you don''t always say such words, as if I was really hurt by love."


    "You were hurt by love. Wei Lai, don''t cover it up. I don''t know. It must be because of Feng Ruixi. If it wasn''t for him, you would write it down, and it was a happy ending." Xia Xia complained indignantly: "thanks to me, I thought Feng Ruixi was gentle and elegant, and he was a very persistent man, but he turned out to be a slag man. It''s irresponsible to hurt you. "


    Wei Lai knew that Xia Xia would not save face for herself, and two people were quite familiar. Xia Xia Xia''s penetrating words made her speechless for a time.


    Simply admitted, "well, I admit, because of him, I really don''t have the energy to deal with the problem of books. Now I''m very tired.


    This love has exhausted a lot of my efforts. "


    "You see, I knew that you would be influenced by Feng Ruixi. This guy, too, is like the whole world owes him. The former funny and humorous cousin Ruixi has disappeared. Instead, a proper cold-faced killer has become sharp.


    You said that you two had a love affair, but you didn''t do other things. How could you still hurt so much when talking about it?


    There is no problem of principle. What else can we do? I used to think you two were the most suitable, but I didn''t expect that the fact made me so sorry.


    The man and woman in the book will be implicated. You say, how can we live like this? "


    "Xia Xia Xia, OK, can we not mention Feng Ruixi? Wei Lai sighed: "I am not easy to be better, that once, my heart is uncomfortable again."


    "I don''t want to mention it. If you change the ending for me, I won''t mention him." Xia Xia continued to complain: "people like Ruixi should be single."


    "Don''t mention him. Don''t mention the past. Everyone has to start a good life. For me, Ruixi is already in the past." Wei Lai said again.


    Xia Xia immediately exclaimed: "God, you really regard Ruixi cousin as the past style? Are you going to start a new relationship? Are you going to forget him completely"I''m single. I''m not in the way of starting a new life and relationship, right?"


    "No, you''re too quick, aren''t you? How long has it taken you to forget him? " Xia Xia called out, "didn''t you just say it was affected?"


    "I don''t want to mention this person any more. I''ve been breaking up with him for so long. Is it necessary to keep talking about it? It''s as if there''s nothing else between me and him. It''s easy to be misunderstood. I have other plans for people, so don''t mention Feng Ruixi, OK? "


    "You don''t even let me mention cousin Ruixi now. Wei Lai, are you really going to forget him?" Xia Xia is very sad. Although she is very angry with Ruixi''s attitude, she is also worried that Ruixi and Wei Lai can''t achieve the right result.


    "I really intend to forget this man." Wei Lai said earnestly.


    "You come really, you can''t accept cousin from your heart?" Xia Xia asked again.


    "Xia Xia Xia, there are some things we can''t ask for." Wei Lai sighed: "it''s not sweet to be forced to fight."


    "I know." Xia Xia''s mood is low, also more sad. "I know I can''t force you, but you really intend to do so. I can only respect you. Ruixi''s loss of you is his loss. Wei Lai, no matter who you choose, we are the best friends."


    "Thank you, Xia Xia." Wei Lai sincerely thanks her. "I''m fine. You can rest assured."


    "How are you?" Xia Xia also sighed, "what about that book?"


    "The editor said," look for a ghostwriter. "


    "Looking for a ghostwriter?" Xia Xia exclaimed: "that''s your painstaking efforts. Do you have the heart to let people change your works?"

 Chapter 1769

    "If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it." Wei Lai was open-minded, "this is the rule of the industry. Since I have chosen the end, and the editor and the readers are not satisfied, then the editor has the right to find a proxy, which is the agreement in the contract."


    Hearing Wei Lai say so, Xia Xia also took a breath, or did not give up his suggestion: "you can''t find a ghostwriter. How can you let others write your own works for you?


    I think if it is written by someone else, it will probably change the direction of your whole work, and it will not show the ideas you want to express. It may even change the original taste.


    Wei Lai, it''s not easy to raise a vest. The vest of your harvester is so red that you can''t throw it away easily. "


    "I''ve really decided that I don''t want to write any more." Wei Lai has made up her mind. She is very tired now.


    The main reason is that she suddenly realized her own task.


    She should really study hard instead of using her energy and time in writing. Even if she wants to write a book, she can write it after graduation. At least she can finish her studies well, so she is a qualified student.


    Now, if she delays her studies because of writing a book and can''t get a lawyer''s qualification certificate, then she will have problems in her future career.


    In such a premise, she moved the mind and finished the book.


    "I know you must have thought it over, and I know you certainly don''t have much energy to write now. I mean you can stop for a while.


    Maybe two or three months later you want to write again!


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we all like your work so much that we will wait for your ending patiently.


    So you can rest assured of your study, rest for a period of time, relax.


    When I come back, I''ll make a good idea of this ending. In short, it can''t be such a mess. "


    Wei Lai laughed and didn''t answer.


    Xia Xia looked at her silence and felt a little depressed. It seemed that Wei Lai was really hurt this time, and even didn''t want to do anything.


    Hesitated for a while, Xia Xia said: "you have something to entrust me, if you to Ruixi!"


    Xia Xia''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Wei Lai.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I don''t have to entrust you with anything. As for Feng Ruixi, I don''t want to mention his news, and I don''t want to know." Wei Lai said softly, "I have other things here. Let''s talk about it here today. Can we talk about it another day?"


    "Well, we''ll talk another day." Although Xia Xia is unwilling and has a lot to say, she finally understands that Wei Lai is in a bad mood.


    Time has passed more than a month, but this more than a month Xia Xia also deeply understand Wei Lai''s mood is how bad, she must have not come out of this matter.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xia got up bored and stood up, ready to go upstairs. As soon as he looked up, he saw the tall figure standing on the stairs.


    Feng Ruixi''s face does not have any expression, the heavy swept summer, and then walked down from the stairs.


    Just like this, I heard the conversation between myself and Wei Lai.


    Xia Xia doesn''t have to guess to understand that she opened her mouth when Feng Ruixi passed by: "you should have heard that Wei Lai is really dead to you now. When you mention you, Wei Lai is not willing to mention it.


    Ruixi cousin, although I don''t know what happened to you two, I think breaking up is definitely not what you really want in your heart. Of course, it must not be what Wei Lai wants, but you are breaking up. "


    The wind Ruixi turns a head to look at Xia Xia, in the eye delimits a heavy pain, pursed the lips, he just opened a way. "This is Wei Lai''s choice. I don''t need to say more."


    "Ha ha." Xia Xia sneered: "Wei Lai''s choice? I think Wei Lai''s choice is also forced by you. Why Wei Lai chose such a result is not determined by your attitude? "


    The wind Ruixi purses thin lip tightly, silent, whole person whole body sends out a kind of fresh person not close breath.


    "You don''t have to pose as a victim. I don''t understand. Wei Lai came to London thousands of miles away. You started so well and suddenly changed. Isn''t it because you still remember Chen Xingguang?"


    "It has nothing to do with Chen Xingguang. You don''t have to vent your anger on Chen Xingguang. Don''t transfer Lichuan''s feelings and anger to me." Wind Ruixi coldly refutes a way.


    "I don''t want to vent my anger to starlight at all. After all, starlight is my friend. I just can''t stand your attitude." Xia Xia for Wei Laiming unfair, also deeply know that this matter has nothing to do with Chen Xingguang.


    Xia Xia has never been a unreasonable person. She knows that this matter has nothing to do with Chen Xingguang. It''s all the wishful thinking of Rong Lichuan and Ruixi. It''s understandable that men like weak girls.


    He and Wei Lai both have the character of being more careless, and even a little bit female. It''s normal that they can''t attract their first sense organs.Just see Wei Lai so painful, Xia Xia that rational heart also suddenly became irrational.


    She admitted that she had some sense of substitution and brought these things to her and Rong Lichuan, but she was not unreasonable to say anything about Ruixi. She was just a little pity that their feelings were interrupted.


    Xia Xia didn''t want to quarrel. After taking a deep breath, she said, "cousin Ruixi, I''m not fighting with you. I just hope you can think rationally about what kind of role Wei Lai has played in your world. What do you think after you leave her for more than a month? Do you feel that life is worse than death after leaving her?


    If you don''t have this feeling, I can only say that your feelings are like this. I can understand that if you choose such a result, after all, it is not true love. Naturally, it can''t force you


    Ruixi''s face was more gloomy. He didn''t look at Xia Xia, but said in a cold voice: "my things, you won''t understand, and you won''t understand."


    "You see, you always have such a cold attitude. It seems that you are wronged and wronged. We don''t understand you. I don''t understand you. Wei Lai doesn''t understand you.


    Ronglichuan understand you?


    So you told Rong Lichuan in the gym that you both deeply like Chen Xingguang.


    Two people in the same situation are carrying their girlfriends in the gym to tell their incomparable yearning for other women. What do you want us two women to think?


    I really don''t understand, so it''s really right for you to break up with Wei Lai. It''s impossible for you to find Wei Lai in your whole life. Wei Lai is very good. You can''t deserve her. "


    Xia Xia finished and went upstairs.


    She was very angry and her chest was fluctuating. I could see that she was really excited.


    But she did not want to waste more words, because the man is so stubborn, oil and salt do not enter, there is no need to waste such time.


    The wind Ruixi tenses the backbone, the whole body is stiff.


    Xia Xia left him alone.


    Rui Xi back to her, for a long time did not move.


    When Xia Xia went upstairs, he slammed the door.


    At this time, Ruixi just walked to the sofa, sat down, took out his mobile phone, read Wei Lai''s unfinished book.


    The more he looked, the tighter his brow was, the bigger the knot between his eyebrows was. His eyes were also deeply worried.


    He finally understood why Xia Xia Xia was so angry, because the ending was obviously too unsatisfied, and the mistress died.


    Inexplicably, Ruixi felt deeply distressed for the death of the female master.


    His eyes intense tightening, as if the dead is not the female Lord but Wei Lai, which makes Ruixi very sad.


    He put the mobile phone on the sofa, rubbed his eyebrows and said nothing for a long time.


    Soon after, a message came.


    He turned on his mobile phone and saw the photos coming. The photos about Wei Lai were sent to his mobile phone.


    He looked at the man who he had been thinking about day and night inside. He saw that her face had lost her smile, and his heart seemed to be missing a large piece.


    It''s hard.


    She''s had a bad time. She''s been very bad when she comes back from London.


    Ruixi took a deep breath, and his eyes hurt. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the face of the next Wei Lai.


    Unfortunately, it''s a photo, no one.


    Even if you touch it, it doesn''t feel like a real person.


    Only then did I find that she missed her.

 Chapter 1770

    Wei Lai failed in love, and her life was in a low ebb. However, the final exam was like hanging up. Her final exam score was the best in her class, so she won a first-class scholarship.


    Wei Lai engraved all the legal provisions that should be recited in his mind, as if he were born with it, and all formed an instinct.


    Now she recites the Encyclopedia of law one by one.


    She no longer went out of the house, nor did she care about the end of the serials.


    During the winter vacation, she received a phone call from the editor. "Harvester, your book, someone wrote the end, continued your ending, and gave me 200000 words."


    "Is it?" Wei Lai was also surprised: "so many words? The end of 200000 words? "


    "Not yet. The other side said it could be continued." The editor told her.


    Wei Lai was surprised again. "That must be someone who likes this story very much. The other party wants a different ending."


    "You don''t even ask how it''s written?" The editor deliberately sold a pass and asked Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai said with a smile, "you''ve all called me. Does this kind of contact belong to 4A level? Since this is such a serious contact information, I think the content that this person continued to write must be very good, you must be full of praise, so you will tell me. "


    "Smart?" The editor laughed. "Harvester, harvester, you said how good you are. You have harvested all your fans. People say that they have written you this ending and put it on it, and all the contribution fee will be given to you."


    "Give it to me?" Wei Lai is a little surprised.


    Because the average person writes a book is not for contribution fee?


    As a result, this person continued to write the ending, but he didn''t want to pay for it. Wei Lai was a little surprised. She couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "This is really a strange person. Isn''t he short of money?"


    "The other party said that he was a super fan of you. He read your book from the beginning, and now he has great feelings for this book and you. Naturally, he doesn''t want this book to miscarry. He also has a good expectation for the host and hostess, so the other party insists on paying you the contribution fee."


    "I don''t want to be rewarded for nothing. Since it is a book written by the other party, of course, the income will be given to the other party. You can negotiate with the other party. I''ll go to see the ending of the other party''s writing. Have you put it up?"


    "Don''t you ask for your opinion? If you agree, I''ll put it up The editor didn''t put it first. "Harvester, I tell you, I feel like this sequel is a man."


    "Men?" Wei Lai gave a low exclamation of surprise again. "How could it be? How can men write female frequency? The style of writing is different. "


    "Because it''s different, I can see that it was written by a man at a glance, so I''ll tell you, if it was written by a woman, would I be so surprised to call you?"


    Wei Lai was still very surprised. The fan was really funny. His editor appreciated what he could write. He called himself personally. I believe the writing should be very good.


    "I don''t care whether it''s male or female, as long as you think you can and appreciate it, you can put it on it." She didn''t ask for it.


    In fact, she has already given up. She doesn''t attach so much importance to this book, so she won''t worry about who continued to write and what to continue to write.


    Now she just wants to pass the lawyer qualification examination earlier and get the certificate, so that she can work in a good law firm in the future and become a strong and strong working woman, or she can continue to study as a graduate student and work in the judicial organ in the future, or be a very good lawyer and a teacher in the school of practice.


    These are her plans and expectations for the future.


    And the premise of all this is to learn professional.


    The editor saw that Wei Lai didn''t expect it, so he said, "I''ll send you the continuation first. You can read 30000 words first, and then we can talk."


    "Oh." Wei Lai said, "OK."


    The editor hung up and quickly sent the content.


    Wei Lai was just about to open and wanted to see it when she suddenly called and interrupted the operation. She looked at the phone as a strange number, and without much thought she picked it up


    she heard Wu Haolin''s voice from the other side of the phone: "Wei Lai, I''m in your downstairs. I want to see you once. You''d better come down."


    Now that the security door is installed downstairs, he can''t get in at all.


    "You? Wu Haolin? " Wei Lai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to call Wu Haolin by changing a number.


    Wu Haolin is so persistent that Wei Lai doesn''t know what to do.


    She admired Wu Haolin very much and said to him, "why do you need it? I''m really busy. We don''t have to meet again. I don''t think I have anything to say to you


    "Wei Lai, what are you afraid of if you don''t see me?" Wu Haolin asked. "Is it worried that you still like me?"


    "When did I like you?" Wei Fu''s thinking is coming.


    "You used to be very fond of me." Wu Haolin is still so confident.Wei Lai couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt embarrassed. "You are so confident and conceited that your previous good will has been ruined. Wu Haolin, let''s not waste our words. Why do you always pester me like this?"


    In order to avoid Wu Haolin, she seldom goes shopping.


    "Wei Lai, I told you long ago that Feng Ruixi would not really like you. How could a family like him like you? How could you get his love for your ordinary life? You and I are the best match.


    He is a rich young master. He is just playing with you casually. Don''t be cheated. You don''t know that you are being played with? "


    Listening to these words, Wei Lai just laughed and said, "you''re right. Ruixi and I are not suitable. Even if he is playing with me, I''m willing to be played with by him. I''m willing to. But if you play with me, I don''t want to play with you."


    "Have you been fooled by him?" Wu Haolin was not a fool. He suddenly recognized the meaning of Wei Lai''s words.


    Wei Lai said coldly, "are you finished? With that, I''ll hang up. "


    "No. Wu Haolin laughed. "Wei Lai, are you embarrassed? Did you hit the face? Is the Shura hall? Have you been fooled by a rich man? Break up? If people don''t want you and play with you, you have to sing high-profile and get teased by others. I think you''re mean. "


    Wei Lai didn''t answer at all. He just said to him coldly, "this is my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Wei Lai, when you come down, we''ll meet and have a chat. I promise I won''t do anything to you, just meet and talk."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Wei Lai refused coldly.


    "Wei Lai, if you don''t see me, I''ll go to your law school to look for you tomorrow morning. Anyway, it''s going to be a holiday soon. I can still see you. Don''t you want me to appear on the stage when you get the scholarship?" Wu Haolin has a little threat in his tone.


    "You''re threatening me." Wei Lai sneered: "Wu Haolin, I really tell you that I am not a person who can compromise after being provoked by others. Just do as you like. If you feel that you will not be warned by the school at that time, you can do as you like. Anyway, I don''t care."


    After that, Wei Lai hung up.


    She got up and went to the window and looked downstairs.


    Wu Haolin stood in the open space downstairs and looked up at this side.


    At this time, two men suddenly came along and said something to Wu Haolin, because the distance was a little far away, so I couldn''t hear them clearly.


    Wei Lai seemed to hear the other side ask Wu Haolin''s name, and then said a few words, one side drove Wu Haolin away.


    Wei Lai looked at the three people who disappeared in amazement. He felt very strange and felt a little strange in his heart.


    She went back to the room and saw the little tortoise in the tortoise box.


    The tortoise didn''t hibernate because of the heating in the room.


    "Little thing, who took Wu Haolin? It seems to be very aggressive. " She poked her hand at the turtle shell, then shook her head and laughed, and continued to pick up the law book and recite it.


    Two hours later, the editor called and asked, "did she call?"


    "What are you looking at?" Wei laileng, reaction, just realized that he did not read the continuation of the book, she patted the forehead, immediately said: "sorry, sorry, I forgot."


    "Hiss." The editor took a breath. "You''re heartless. I''m waiting. You''re ignoring me so much for me?"


    "Sorry for the delay." Wei Lai apologized. "I''ll see it now. I''ll see it now."

 Chapter 1771

    Editor sent tens of thousands of words, Wei Lai spent more than an hour to read, she looked very carefully.


    When I started to look at it, I was just curious. When I looked at it, I couldn''t help but go deep into it. I had a strong sense of substitution.


    Moreover, she felt that this person fully understood the character and contradictory trend of her characters.


    She was really surprised.


    I have to say, this deeply attracted her.


    Her ending is to write the female Lord to death, this logic has no solution in fact.


    However, the sequel gives another reason: the female owner is suspended in the air, and the cliff like turning point makes people feel like riding a roller coaster.


    No, Wei Lai was attracted to it.


    The latter plot is completely adapted according to the environment and plot she set before, but at the same time, there is an atmosphere.


    Perhaps it is this kind of atmosphere that describes the scene, which makes people have the illusion that the person who continues to write must be a boy.


    But Wei Lai thinks it may also be a girl. It may be written by a girl who has a strong heart and looks like a woman.


    In a word, she was very satisfied with the sequel.


    I think that if I write, it may not be able to achieve such an effect, and now the effect of this continuation is her own can not do.


    At least with her current feeling, she is not in the mood to write, so she likes this person''s writing very much.


    After reading, Wei Lai sighed a long sigh.


    Just about to call the editor, the editor''s call came.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that the editor was very excited.


    Because this person''s sequel really makes people look forward to it, so the editor can''t help but donate treasure to himself. Excited, he actively made several phone calls.


    Wei Lai is also looking forward to the following content.


    Wei Lai just picked up the phone, there wanted to ring the voice of the editor, a little excited, "harvester, have you seen it? What do you think of the content? Isn''t it good? "


    Wei Lai didn''t hide his true feelings. "You are so excited. The content must be correct. I said that long ago, you can just like it. This continued photo is more satisfying than what I wrote. So you really picked up the treasure. Sign a contract with this person and let the other party continue to write. It must be very good to write down with this person''s ability Good. "


    "Yes? I thought you would be very picky


    "How can you have this illusion? I''m soft, OK? " Wei Lai reiterated. "I am a kind baby."


    "Be kind." The editor also has a good relationship with Wei Lai. After following this editor for several years, the relationship is naturally very good. "You''re a poor man."


    "Can''t you talk about a pot if you don''t open it?" Wei Lai made a complaint.


    "Play dead with me." The editor spat and said with a smile: "you have the time and experience of pretending to be dead. If you don''t write well for me, what do you want me to say? Despise you, strongly despise you. "


    "Well, you despise me." Wei Lai felt that this was the right of others.


    It''s not fun to be despised.


    "Take your fans and despise you." The editor said again.


    Wei Lai was speechless. "Well, let''s get to the point and edit. I believe that the continuation of this person''s writing will also attract a lot of powder. As for the contribution fee, I don''t want it. If it belongs to the other party, you can just take it out and give it to the other party."


    Wei Lai always thinks that the reactive power does not receive the reward, and those that do not belong to him must not be taken.


    "Bang! You don''t want to give you any money. "


    "It''s not mine."


    "The other party has said no, this is a super fan''s vision and respect for their idols. Besides, they may not be short of money." The editor lobbied Wei Lai. "You don''t want any free money. Are you stupid?"


    "It doesn''t belong to my contribution fee. I feel uneasy when I take it. Besides, I have already taken part of the front part. Anyway, the subscription is displayed. You can make statistics. The front part is mine, and the back part is the other party''s. It''s fair and just. "


    "Well, why don''t you add another person and talk to someone. Maybe the other party really doesn''t want to ask for money, and wants you to owe someone a favor!"


    "No, no time to chat. Besides, shouldn''t it be that you owe people? I have already finished writing. You must not be satisfied with it, but you must let me write it. When people write this, you can solve your urgent need. If you want to say that you owe people, you should owe them. "


    "Harvester, I said you are really, the website did not investigate your bad behavior, but you still blame us! You have such a good mouth. You don''t suffer at all. You don''t want to give you money. Well, I''ll tell the other party that you don''t want it. "


    "It''s not my own labor income. If I take it, I will feel very insecure, so it''s not mine. I don''t want it." Wei Lai adheres to his own principles and doesn''t want to destroy them and make himself unreliable every day."Well, I''ll tell you later."


    "Send me the back as well. I want to see what''s behind it. Now it''s ticked up, and I want to read on." Wei Lai took the opportunity to ask the editor for the following content.


    Originally, I thought that the editor would give it after she asked for it. The editor even laughed at her and said, "you''d better wait to see the contents of the series. I''ll show you all of them. I don''t have any sense of expectation."


    "Why? This is for me to see the front, don''t show me the back. What do you mean? People''s appetites are hanging up and they are not fed. It''s really a disappointment. " Wei Lai began to complain.


    "Do you know that it''s not enough to feed a person''s appetite?" The editor asked.


    "Er!" Wei Lai was stunned by the question.


    "That''s what you did before. After the whole thing is over, how many people''s appetites have been suspended by you, but you don''t think so. Now, it''s your turn to be distracted?" The editor smiles triumphantly, a bit treacherous: "you deserve me to say it."


    Wei Lai was run speechless, a time really can not find the right words to answer, she can only smile. "Don''t run on me like that."


    "The so-called" ten years east and ten years West "is the truth. Someone has to take turns to feel other people''s feelings, and these feelings are what you have done." The editor said again.


    "Well, I''m wrong, can''t I? Editor big, you disturb me, I am really told to death by you


    "It''s a relief to say I''m dead." The editor also sighed, "you, you, really make people angry."


    "Yes, I''m angry with myself, too." Wei Lai sighed, and a little helpless: "really don''t give me the content behind, you want to punish me, right?"


    "Yes, if you don''t give it to you, you can''t give it to you. If you give these back to you, the fans who have been beaten by you will not agree."


    "Well, then don''t give it to me. Wait until I go back to see the content behind the serial." Wei Lai is not too entangled. She feels that she is a reader, a pure reader, and expects her book to be continued by others. This feeling should be very unique.


    The editor quickly hung up the phone, and did not continue to tangle with Wei Lai, as if after this donation, everything was over.


    That night, the content of the sequel was not posted to the Internet, but a statement was sent on the message board, which was sent with Wei Lai''s harvester pen''s account number. It said that the fanwai could be longer after the continuation. This is a kind of welfare that the harvester gives back to the hard core fans.


    Late at night, Wei Lai got another call from the editor. "I contacted the other party, and they said that the contribution fee should not be directly charged to your account, and then I will directly let the financial account into your account."


    Wei Lai was surprised and asked, "why? Why don''t some people want their own money? Is this person stupid? "


    "Who is a fool?" The editor asked.


    Wei laixiang: "ha ha, I''m stupid, I''m stupid, can''t I?"


    "Yes, I think you two are a pair of idiots. You don''t want money, and the other party doesn''t want money. If you don''t talk to each other, the other doesn''t talk to you. You two are a pair of wonderful people. They are both idiots."

 Chapter 1772

    "They don''t talk to me?" Wei Lai was even more surprised. "Is this man my fan? Where is such a fan? "


    "I don''t know. It''s probably your own peach blossom that your followers wrote to you." Edit channel.


    Wei Lai chuckled: "I make peach blossom, what peach blossom do I provoke, I want to provoke, but now I can''t get out of the gate, I can''t get out of the gate. Where can I make trouble with peach blossom? Don''t mistreat good people, will you


    "I don''t want to injustice you, you said is not what you provoked peach blossom, this is clearly a man''s continuation of the content."


    "Not necessarily?" Wei Laicai doesn''t care whether it''s written by men or women. She thinks it''s good. "Why do you always care about men and women? Just write it well. Don''t worry about men and women. "


    "Because it''s a man who writes the logic." The editor has a great intention to continue to speculate. "I think it must be the ending written by a man who is keen on you. The other party doesn''t even want money and wants to give it to you. Isn''t it a reflection of admiring you for a long time?"


    Wei Lai jammed and chuckled. "You are so logical. You might as well write a book and stop editing."


    "Otherwise, why can''t you get along with the money? Don''t joke with me. In this world, in my opinion, the relationship between men and women is the one that can give money to each other willingly. There are absolutely few people of the same sex who have this kind of relationship. " The editor continued to analyze.


    After hearing the editor say this, Wei Lai felt that he could not refute it, because it was so reasonable.


    She said with a smile, "what you said is really reasonable. I can''t say anything. Well, just think of the other party as a man. He doesn''t want money, right? Just give it to me. I don''t mind the money. I''ll take it


    It''s not affectation to push around all the time?


    "Do you want it?" The editor was stunned. "You are so greedy."


    "I''ll go, I don''t want you to dislike, I want you to dislike too, you really let me love how can it be?"


    "I want you to, and you want to know what the other party is for."


    "If you make a good contract, don''t worry about the other party''s purpose. If the contract is in force and binds each other, you will not be afraid. The matter of the contract, you and your website legal to get it, anyway, what dispute I do not care


    "Well, there''s no dispute about this." The editor said, "I''m sure the legal department will get the contract done."


    "Well, yes."


    "Do you have anything else and questions?" The editor asked Wei Lai again.


    "Oh, by the way, you ask the other party, since the contribution fee is not required, will the copyright of this book be completely owned by me in the future? If the copyright is sold at that time, will the other party or give it to me?"


    "Well, your question is really sharp." Edit channel.


    "Sharp, of course. Since he wants to give me all the manuscript fees, don''t share them with me when the copyright is sold. Even if he wants to share it with me, I won''t share it with the other party. While I''m not planning to ask for this part of the money, it''s better to let the other party know. You should remind the other party of this. " Wei laidao.


    "Hey, harvester, I said you are so good. You have been paid for the copyright fee. You still think about it. The copyright of this book has not been sold yet." The editor couldn''t help complaining about the opposition.


    "I''m just in case. Maybe the content of the sequel is too good, and then it''s seen by some director and then bought the copyright. Who knows.


    What''s more, I''ve sold the copyright of the previous books, and there will be some adaptations to make TV series. If I wait for these to come out, I will not be a celebrity.


    If you think about it, the copyright will be sold out. How do you divide the money and whether the other party wants it? Talk to people before that. OK, my editor is big. "


    The editor said, "it''s true. It''s worth talking about. I''ll ask each other."


    The editor was really enthusiastic. He contacted each other in the middle of the night and asked the questions raised by Xia Wei Lai.


    The way they chat is by typing.


    The editor wrote a long paragraph in the past, and the other party even replied to her, "I don''t want the copyright fee. All the fees are for the harvester. The independent copyright of this book belongs to the harvester completely. All the expenses generated by this book, except for your share, belong to the harvester."


    Even the editor was surprised to death. It was the first time that she met such a person who did not frown or blink at money.


    The editor almost adored the sequel. She could not help but continue to ask the other party: do you think you are a man or a woman?


    The other side stopped typing for a while and said: guess?


    I think you are a man, and you should like the harvester very much.


    No, you should love the harvester, otherwise, how can you not have a cent, do you know that writing books is very profitable.


    In particular, the Reaper makes a lot of money. I think it''s very strange that you don''t envy at all.


    And I have always thought that when people can regard money as dirt in this life, I think it is either when they are young and frivolous, or when they are confused by love. At other times, people can not walk out of shape in front of money, which is too little.So, you''re a man, aren''t you?


    Seeing these words from the editor, the other party pauses for a moment and replies with some words: Yes, I just like the harvester very much. I like it very much. It should be regarded as a gift given to her by the other party.


    When the editor looked at it, his eyes brightened and he said, "really, are you really a man?"?


    There''s just one word back there, eh.


    The editor almost went crazy: ah, really, you are a man. I guess you are a man.


    Look at the book you wrote, I feel that the strokes are written by a man. I didn''t expect to be guessed right by me. The harvester said it wasn''t a man. She didn''t care if it was a man. I didn''t expect that it was a man who wrote this book.


    Oh, man, you''re so good.


    The editor''s words are all praise to each other:


    I''m very curious. Since you don''t need money to renew the harvester, why don''t you add the harvester? I think you can add her and talk to her.


    The harvester is a beautiful woman. I told you that the picture of the harvester is a proper beauty. You don''t want any money. Just go to contact the harvester. Maybe you two can really become it?


    After a pause, the other side finally asked: are you an editor or a matchmaker?


    After reading it, the editor burst into laughter and said, "I''ll be an editor and a matchmaker by the way. After all, if I can fix you up, I won''t have a lawsuit in the future.".


    Oh, but I also remind you that you don''t need the contribution fee now, and it''s very difficult to get the contribution fee if you sell the copyright in the future.


    Because the harvester is a law major. You may be a lawyer in the future. If you take a lawsuit against her, you will only lose.


    Because those lawyers are either his classmates or his senior teachers. You think they are colleagues. They will protect the harvester. Do you have a chance to ask for more money?


    The other side called a few words: Thank you for reminding me, I don''t want money.


    You don''t want money. What do you want?


    After a few seconds of hesitation, the other side even said, "I just want the harvester.".


    After the editor read this, the whole person was in a daze.


    For a long time, she forgot to respond. When she responded and wanted to ask again, she found that the other party sent a sentence: "I have something else to talk about. Let''s talk about it first. All the copyright fees will be paid to the harvester.".


    After reading this, the editor was satisfied.


    She called Wei Lai again and reported the situation: "Niu ah, the other party said, give you all the expenses. People are determined to get you, no money, want you."


    "Want me?" Wei Lai was stunned. "What can I do for you?"


    "I want you." The editor said, "if you want your heart and your body, if you say you don''t want money, isn''t it just for you? Your beauty. "


    Wei Lai was really shocked. It''s a pervert, isn''t it? Which one of you is a pervert? How can it feel so unreliable? "


    "I''ll go. When you say that, they give your boss a sum of money, but you say so." The editor quit immediately. "You hurry up, think about it, who is in love with you, who is so big, chasing you in this way?"

 Chapter 1773

    When Wei Lai was asked by the editor, her beautiful face of Feng Ruixi was reflected in her mind. Then she shook her head and laughed, feeling that she was too conceited.


    How could it be?


    Feng Ruixi would not do such a thing.


    Up to now, she almost doubted that her short-term relationship with Feng Ruixi was like a play.


    She even thinks that Feng Ruixi is just playing with her feelings.


    Of course, this is what she sometimes thinks when she is in a bad mood. In fact, it is not.


    Reason told her that the short-term relationship was not a joke.


    It''s just that both of them are very proud, that''s all.


    It''s just not appropriate.


    Think of the wind Ruixi, Wei Lai''s heart pumping pain several times.


    Then, she shook her head and shook her head. She threw away the figure that flashed in her mind. She said to the editor, "no one, how could anyone do this to me?"


    "Why not? It''s something that still happens, so don''t belittle yourself so much. " The editor''s enthusiasm for this matter exceeded Wei Lai''s imagination.


    Wei Lai was also amused by the enthusiasm of editing this gossip. "Really, no, I can''t think of it. I''m not in the mood to think about these things."


    "No The editor immediately became more acute: "you don''t want to, you don''t want to tell me?"


    Wei Lai was a little guilty. Subconsciously, he shrunk his neck and said, "I really don''t know. If I know, how can I not tell you?"


    "If you say that, I know it''s not far from ten." The editor is giving full play to his imagination. "There are several possibilities. I''ll analyze them for you."


    Wei Lai is speechless. Is this man so boring?


    She is also taking her own editor is greatly unable to do, can only listen to, at least also make out the posture of listening. "First of all, the first possibility, I think, must be a man who has been extremely crazy about you. In a certain year, a month, a certain moment, I don''t know how to hurt you, and then use this way to apologize, give you money, make money and maintain your reputation. If the vest of your harvester is ruined because of this book, it will immediately lower your ranking


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and asked suspiciously, "will it? Will anyone be sorry for me? Why don''t I feel it? "


    "Either you are slow, or you pretend to be." The editor''s light mouth way: "second, this is a crazy book fan, 80% of you are too love, love want to layout, weave a huge net, give you the net in which, finally let you put your hands down."


    Wei Lai was stunned to hear that. His throat was inexplicable. He even swallowed his saliva.


    "How about it? Is my analysis reasonable? " The editor couldn''t hear her voice and asked again.


    "It makes sense." Wei Lai nodded. "What about the third possibility?"


    "The third possibility is that this man may be your father."


    "Poof!" Wei Lai didn''t hold back. He almost choked on his own saliva.


    "Don''t laugh."


    "I tell you, the first two possibilities are available, but the third one is not at all." Wei Lai said: "my father will never help me to continue writing. My father does not know my pen name, let alone my book writing. He is now sick and is still raising his body. There is no spirit to help me."


    Besides, even if he has the spirit, he will not help himself, he will only treat his stepmother and Wei ran well.


    "If it''s not your dad, it''s not your dad." The editor said, "just the two possibilities mentioned above. If you don''t admit it, it''s possible."


    Wei Lai began to laugh, tears of laughter were about to flow out. "My editor is big, and you have too much imagination?"


    "Of course, I review the manuscript every day. How many words do I have to read? How many types of books? I''ll tell you, I''m going to throw up all these stories. " The editor said with a sigh: "in short, this person, this matter, all show a kind of strange."


    Weilaimo was silent.


    She also felt very strange, but she didn''t want to go deep into it. Anyway, it was herself who took advantage of it.


    Since the other party doesn''t want it, she has also proposed to give it to the other party. Then she has no way.


    What do you say The editor asked again.


    Wei Lai thought for a moment and said, "this thing suddenly gives me an inspiration."


    "What?" The editor''s voice went up a lot.


    Wei Lai said, "I said, this thing is full of all kinds of weird, I think it is very strange."


    "Strange, of course." The editor said, "by the way, what inspiration did you say you had? Talk about your inspiration?"


    "I suddenly thought of the beginning of my next book." Wei Lai said with a smile: "I have to thank this selfless dedication man who does not pay for contributions. It is he who makes me suddenly have a creative impulse."


    "Oh, I''ll go. You even have a creative impulse. I think you have more physical impulses. Such a man must be a great man. What do you want to use to impress people who regard money as dirt? This man is definitely a talent. "Wei to listen to and can not help laughing, "then what do you say to move him?"


    "Of course, it''s your beauty. People have already said in a very arrogant way that they don''t want anything else as long as the harvester. They want you, do you know? Is the harvester big


    Wei Lai''s heart jumped again, some helpless: "he wants me, I have to give ah, by what?"


    "Hey, it''s because of their talent. How beautiful the books they''ve continued to write. They''ve attracted you to this original work, and I''m an editor who worships them.


    How talented he is. This is the first step. You can see that he is a man with quick and quick talent. If he is a beautiful man and talented man, he regards money as dirt, and then he has such an idea for you, what is your dissatisfaction? "


    Wei Lai sneered and asked, "do I have to be satisfied with this?"


    "I feel completely satisfied." The editor said, "if you change me, I''ll contact him immediately and tell him, don''t you want me? Come on, come on, I''m ready. "


    Wei Lai chuckled. "You really put me down."


    "Be honest when you take it."


    "Forget it, there''s no need to mention it. I don''t know who the other party is, so I''ll give it to me. If you really have any thoughts on me, you''d better come out clearly. Don''t do this with me. Tell him not to pull down the money. I''ll accept it completely! " Wei Lai doesn''t want to continue to be a poor mouth. Just stop joking.


    "Yes, no problem. I''ll tell him what you said


    Wei Lai thought about it again. Suddenly, he had an idea and said, "cut me the screenshot of your chat. I''ll have a look."


    "Are you interested? Are you interested in each other''s strange behavior


    "Well, I''m looking for some clues." Wei Lai spoke lightly.


    The editor immediately said enthusiastically, "OK, no problem. I''ll cut the screenshot for you right away."


    Not long after the phone hung up, the editor sent a screenshot of the conversation with the other party to Wei Lai. Seeing the strange head portrait, Wei Lai was in a trance.


    It''s not Feng Ruixi. It''s not Feng Ruixi''s wechat avatar.


    This should be someone else.


    She shakes her head and laughs. Since it is not Feng Ruixi, there is nothing.


    Wei Lai felt that he was very ridiculous. He was still expecting something.


    She was ashamed of her crazy idea.


    Finally, she took the initiative to call the editor and said, "let''s just follow the previous discussion. No matter what the other party does, it''s me who is the enemy and I won''t move."


    The editor couldn''t help but correct her, "people are not your enemies. They are people who like you, admire you and covet your beauty. Maybe in the future, I will be greedy and become your man. "


    "I don''t want it. Why should I want such a man! What ability do you have to do such a thing behind your back? I really think I can be moved. I''m not a person who can easily be moved! "


    Wei Lai finished singing a high profile and hung up the phone. Then she picked up the legal book and continued to endorse it. She did not want to be bothered by the outside world any more.


    London.


    When Xia Xia returns to the villa, he sees Feng Ruixi''s notebook on his leg. What is he beating with his head down?


    Xia Xia took a look from afar, only felt that Feng Ruixi was quiet a lot.


    That handsome face is more angular, there is no extra facial expression on the face, compared with the past, the whole person after breaking up with Wei Lai reduced a lot.


    He has lost weight.


    It looks about ten jin by visual inspection.


    At the moment, the wind Ruixi, so light looking at the notebook, beat the speed is very fast, like immersed in one of the things, completely unable to extricate themselves.


    I don''t know what this man is doing.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help being curious. She also felt that the matter had passed for so long that she needed to talk with her cousin.


    If we don''t talk, he and Wei Lai are really yellow.


    Xia Xia crept past, just to see the contents of the notebook.


    Suddenly.


    The notebook closes.


    Feng Ruixi''s handsome face is lifted up, and her eyes are sharp on Xia Xia''s eyes.


    Xia Xia was startled and immediately laughed and said, "cousin, I''ll see what you were doing just now. If you are so serious, don''t show me. What are you writing?"


    The wind Ruixi just light mouth way: "when did you become so gossipy?"


    "I''ve always been a gossip, and gossip is a woman''s nature, don''t you know?" Xia Xiali''s natural way of speaking.


    Feng Ruixi is still expressionless, and does not open the notebook to Xia Xia.


    This makes Xia Xia Xia really a little curious. He really doesn''t know what Feng Ruixi is doing. He always feels like he has done something mysterious.


    Recently, he has been holding a notebook, sitting in the living room, tapping and typing from time to time, and typing a lot of words.His laptop never leaves.


    Sometimes extra silence, almost nothing to say, such performance let summer is very surprised.

 Chapter 1774

    Rui Xi and Wei Lai broke up like this, Xia Xia was naturally depressed from the heart.


    Because Xia Xia Xia really thinks Wei Lai is very suitable for Feng Ruixi. Maybe no one is more suitable for Feng Ruixi than Wei Lai.


    And the most important thing is that Xia Xia and Wei Lai get along very well. If Wei Lai doesn''t stay with Feng Ruixi, I''m afraid there will be more or less embarrassment in what to do in the future.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of consideration, Xia Xia thinks that two people should be together.


    It''s most comfortable to be together.


    Feng Ruixi is still expressionless, glanced at Xia Xia and said, "it''s almost spring festival soon. You''d better pack up and prepare to go back to the Spring Festival."


    The tone of speaking is a little cold, but it is also a caring mood.


    Xia Xia immediately asked, "what about you? Cousin, are you going back? Would you like to go back with me for the Spring Festival


    "I''m not going back." Feng Ruixi''s tone was very calm, as if he had made up his mind: "this Spring Festival I spent in London."


    "If you don''t go back, what have you been doing in London by yourself? What''s the strength? There are parents, brothers and sisters, as well as cousins. I don''t know whether they are brothers or sisters. Shouldn''t you go back? What''s more, Mr. Huo of your family is old. How long can he live? See one side less, cousin, Spring Festival or go back. "


    Xia Xia said that Ruixi was selfish.


    She wants to help Feng Ruixi and Wei to fix up if she goes back, because only in this way can she have a chance.


    Can Ruixi suddenly came a sentence not to go back, this let Xia Xia want to match up their opportunities are not.


    Summer and summer are naturally a little anxious.


    "I''m not going back. I can be busy at home and I have a lot to do in London."


    "Why are you so ruthless Xia Xia didn''t do it when he heard of it. He was also very excited. He said to Feng Ruixi directly: "do you have such a cold face? Isn''t it just a matter of falling in love? Besides, this matter itself has a lot to do with you. Wei Lai didn''t do anything wrong. Did you even stay at home in order to avoid Wei Lai? "


    Smell speech, wind Ruixi''s eyes suddenly sink down, sharp sight swept the face of summer and summer, word by word cold voice of the opening way: "what do you say?"


    "I said you were hiding from Wei." Xia and Xia are also responsible.


    Rui Xi''s eyes sank, pupil intense tightening several times.


    "Admit it. What can''t be admitted?" Xia Xia sneered and said, "Wei Lai didn''t want you for a long time, and now he has plans to start a new relationship. Cousin Ruixi, ask your own heart. Do you want Wei Lai? If you really don''t want to, Wei Lai really wants to start over again? "


    Hearing this, Rui Xi''s pupil is intense tightening several times, that kind of expression let summer and summer instantly capture, he is not without affection to Wei Lai.


    People have feelings, that is easier to do, summer and summer also instantly smile.


    "Well, if you look like this, I know you still like Wei Lai."


    Ruixi has no words.


    Xia Xia continued: "you two are separated because of some misunderstanding. In fact, everything is still in time. Cousin, I think you can talk to Wei Lai this time. Maybe you two can talk about everything.


    If you don''t go back and let the misunderstanding develop for a long time, there is really no chance to make up.


    When you want to make up, maybe Wei Lai doesn''t belong to you any more. Some regrets can''t happen. Once it happens, it may be a lifetime thing. I sincerely hope you can take this into consideration. "


    Xia Xia said these words, there are some bitter taste, let the wind Ruixi also calm a lot.


    He didn''t say a word, just looked at the notebook quietly.


    That slender finger, the knuckle is clear, clenched the notebook, very hard, grasps to the knuckle white.


    There was a strong tinge of compassion in that mood.


    It seems a little helpless.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Cousin Ruixi, we are the only ones in the villa now. Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo are in Boston, and they are going back to the Spring Festival.


    I think we can talk to each other.


    Can you tell me the truth?


    What kind of feelings do you have for Wei Lai?


    Do you like her or not? Will you die if you leave her? "


    Feng Ruixi''s head didn''t lift a bit, lowered his head and still looked at the notebook, as if immersed in the notebook, do not want to be disturbed.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help sighing. When she was going to give up lobbying, she heard Feng Ruixi say: "of course I like her. I don''t intend to give up her."


    In a flash, Xia Xia''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Feng Ruixi. She was a little excited and unbelievable: "Oh, cousin Ruixi, I''ve known you for so many years. You really gave me some truth this time. That''s right. I can help you with your heart when you say so."The wind Ruixi shakes his head, this just raises an eye, to the vision of summer summer, soft voice says: "summer summer, some things must I come by myself."


    Because there are some things that no one can help themselves, they have to come by themselves.


    "I can say something nice for you, give you a message, create an opportunity or something." Xia Xia said to himself: "Wei Lai is annoyed you now, is deeply hurt by you, you think about those things you do, let her hear you like the star light, what feeling does she feel in her heart?"


    Ruixi pursed her lips.


    "What''s more, women are more cautious sometimes, especially in the emotional aspect. In other things, women are very atmospheric, but only feelings are very careful. They are the same as men, just like men''s possessiveness. They are abnormal and overbearing. What do you say?"


    Ruixi pulled his lips and said for a long time, "this time I really learned it.


    "It''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    Ruixi nodded again: "I turned over the monitor and saw that you also heard what brother Lichuan said. Why can you cross these things, but Wei Lai can''t?"


    This is the most tangled thing of Feng Ruixi for more than a month. Today, his cousins are chatting with each other. He also thoroughly asked his inner questions.


    Xia Xia thought of that day''s scene, slightly bleary, and then said with a smile: "who said I don''t care? My heart will break, every day in the blood, I just know about this matter, but there is no way, who let me love him more deeply. £¢

 Chapter 1775

    The reason why people compromise is not because other people bow their heads, but because they love deeply.


    Xia Xia is the same with her love. She admits that she loves lowly.


    Wind Ruixi eyes light tight, seems to be a bit touched.


    He heard Xia Xia Xia continue to say: "I also know that all this is the past style, but when I think about it, I still have some more or less mind."


    "It''s all in the past." Ruixi thinks that women''s thinking is very unique.


    "In the past, yes, so what? I don''t think anyone will mind, but I can tell right from wrong clearly


    "Wei Lai is not as transparent as you are." The wind Ruixi bitterly smiles.


    "No, Wei Lai, it''s not that you can''t tell clearly, but your attitude has affected her senses and made her make a wrong judgment." Xia Xia reminded her: "it all depends on you, cousin, Wei Lai. She thinks you still like starlight and thinks that starlight is more important than her. This should be the absolute reason why she left you. In fact, the most important thing is your attitude, cousin Ruixi! "


    "My attitude?" Feng Ruixi frowned. "What''s wrong with my attitude?"


    "Your attitude makes Wei Lai think you still love starlight." Xia Xia pointed out on the spot.


    Ruixi instant secretly ate a surprise, is very surprised. "When am I in love with starlight?"


    He used to like Chen Xingguang, but it''s not love. Is it too much to say love?


    "You see, you don''t know what the problem is now." Xia Xia spread out his hands: "how do you say someone else Wei Lai will go with you?"


    "What''s the attitude of brother Lichuan?" At this moment, Feng Ruixi suddenly has some curiosity, and is also very surprised where Wei Lai and himself are going wrong.


    Xia Xia laughed bitterly: "he naturally apologized to me. He had already confessed to me about the star light.


    But cousin you, I guess if it''s right, you should have never explained starlight and your little things to Wei Lai from the beginning to the end. Wei Lai thinks that your attitude is not very love her, so he is reluctant to withdraw.


    What''s more, at the beginning, it was Wei Lai who confessed to you on his own initiative. Even if he was so close to you, he took the initiative? "


    Said Xia Xia suspicion looked at the eye Ruixi, the fundus is disgusted.


    Rui Xi''s brow frowned, took a breath again, said: "you women even between this kind of topic can say?"


    Xia Xia nodded and admitted: "of course, we talked a lot, not just this kind of thing."


    "Just as you and Rong Lichuan can talk about your love for Chen Xingguang, we will also talk about our little secrets."


    How did Feng Ruixi not expect such a thing to happen?


    How can Wei Lai misunderstand that he likes starlight, and now he also likes starlight like this, which is too strange.


    He held the laptop in his hand, and his sight was cool. After a long time, he said, "I always thought Wei Lai didn''t believe me. I even felt very angry because she didn''t believe me. But I didn''t expect that she would distrust me so much. It seems that there will be a lot of misunderstanding between me and her, which is entirely because we don''t trust each other."


    Xia Xia shrugged her shoulders and said, "cousin, mutual trust is based on being together. You can see that Wei Lai takes the initiative to come to see you this time. She loves you so much and her enthusiasm for you has been extinguished by your attitude."


    Ruixi was speechless.


    Xia Xia looked at him for a while and then said, "what do you think now? Do you want to go back? Go back to the Spring Festival, maybe we can meet Wei Lai, talk to each other clearly, and make up again. "


    "Any chance?" Ruixi asked.


    This, the tone is a little bleak, like to ask themselves, more like to ask Xia Xia.


    He is not confident.


    "The opportunity is in your own hands." Xia Xia clenched his fist and shook Ruixi. "You go to apologize and coax Wei. I believe she will make up with you. If she loves you so much, she will make up with you and forgive you."


    Ruixi looked at the notebook in his hand, and hesitated.


    "Oh, what is your attitude? Are you going back or not? " Xia Xia is really worried. "It''s been a long time. If you don''t go, it''s going to be over."


    Ruixi raised his eyes and nodded, "OK, I will go."


    "This is my good cousin." Xia Xia laughed happily.


    This means that Wei Lai and cousin Ruixi still have a chance in the future.


    Summer and summer are naturally excited.


    In the next few days, Xia Xia is busy packing up and preparing the paper for the end of the term, and then she is going to take a vacation.


    Ruixi is still very busy, he began to stay up late, almost all night, busy with something.


    One day, Xia Xia finally couldn''t help asking him again: "what are you doing? I see you hold your laptop every day, your eyes are always watching the screen typing, are you not afraid of affecting your eyesightRui Xi again beat a few words, the head is not too much, open a way: "I write something at this stage, after a while busy."


    "Write what?" Xia Xia was more curious: "thesis? I don''t think you''re going to the lab any more. Are you writing a paper? "


    "No, it''s something else." Obviously, Ruixi didn''t want to talk about the specific content.


    Xia Xia saw what he didn''t say and frowned slightly, saying, "Oh, since you don''t want to say it, forget it. This is your freedom. Ah, by the way, have you contacted Wei Lai?"


    "No The wind Ruixi shakes his head, raises the eye to see Xia Xia, "did you contact her?"


    "Cousin Ruixi, you don''t contact Wei until now? I said, "do you like Wei Lai or not?"


    "Of course I do." He''s not a man who easily contributes his first time.


    "In that case, why don''t you contact Wei?"


    Xia Xia felt that she was really the emperor and eunuch. She had to worry about these two people, but both of them were the same as nobody.


    Wei Lai doesn''t know what''s wrong with her these days. She doesn''t answer her own phone, and then she doesn''t answer her video phone. She just returns a message saying that she is very busy now.


    Busy, busy, busy.


    made two busy people, as if she herself seemed to be idle.


    Wind Ruixi is also very helpless, he would like to call Wei Lai very much, but now Wei Lai brings himself to black.


    He is now a mountain high emperor far, there is no way to call him. He is worried that he can''t make a clear call, so he is hung up by Wei Lai, which makes the matter get into a deeper deadlock. Therefore, he has not actively contacted Wei Lai.


    Take a look at Ruixi not anxious at all, Xia Xia is really going to vomit to death.


    "Forget it, don''t call if you don''t call. I''ll call for you. I''m born to worry about everyone of you."


    Xia Xia took out the phone to try today''s luck, to see if Wei Lai would answer the phone!


    After a short while, the video phone call was connected. Wei Lai''s voice was clear: "Hi, Xia Xia, how are you doing?"


    Xia Xia didn''t speak. First, she took a close look at Wei Lai in the video camera and found that she seemed to be outside. The background was a high-rise building or at night.


    Xia Xia couldn''t help frowning and asked, "you''re not in the residence. Are you outside now? What are you doing


    "Yes, I''m outside now. I''m having a party at the end of the semester. What can I do for you? Do you have to call me by video, or do you worry about my current state? Do you want to see if my face is beautiful Wei Lai pointed to his face and asked Xia Xia.


    Listening to Wei Lai''s tone seems to be quite open, the state is not bad, still that kind of teasing tone, very optimistic, strong and upward, see Xia Xia Xia can not help but some doubt whether Wei Lai has come out.


    If this came out, it would be too soon to forget the wind Ruixi.


    Xia Xia shook her head and said to her, "I said Wei Lai, your face has become an awl. How many jin have you lost recently?"


    Xia Xia is also carefully read, only to find that Wei Lai is really beautiful a lot, but that face is particularly small, typical melon seed face.


    She found that Wei Lai was much thinner than before. He couldn''t help worrying.


    Raised his eyes and looked at the opposite wind Ruixi, he found that at this time the wind Ruixi was tight. Although he was holding a laptop, his expression was so rigid.

 Chapter 1776

    One look is very attention to this side, but also due to face, do not want to say anything, also do not take the initiative.


    Xia Xia is worried. When is it? Feng Ruixi, a big man, can''t take the initiative?


    "Oh, you can see that I''ve lost weight. Yes, I''ve been losing weight recently. Didn''t I have a little baby fat before? Now the face is thin and the outline has changed. Does it look very beautiful Wei Lai asked.


    "You are not a star and a half thin. You should have lost at least ten pounds." Xia Xia looked at it carefully and guessed, "am I right?"


    "I''ve lost thirteen pounds, and I''ve been very successful in losing weight, haven''t I?" It''s like a gift from Wei.


    "I don''t think you''re losing weight. You''re injured and you don''t eat much, which makes your body worse and worse."


    "Look at what you''re talking about. It''s not like talking about me at all. It''s a dying cancer patient." Wei Lai didn''t do it. He complained directly: "what is my injury? Why should I be hurt when I am so strong?"


    "Well, you''re not hurt." Xia Xia changed his words: "you are hit by love."


    "It''s true that I broke my old waist." Wei Lai was so happy that he planned to chat here: "by the way, Xia Xia dear, if you don''t have anything to do, we''ll talk here today. I''ll have a party outside."


    "Don''t hang up. I have something to look for." Xia Xia was afraid of Wei Lai and hung up the phone. When she looked for Wei, she didn''t know the age of the monkey. She couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Wei Lai also had to continue to wait, and then asked: "if you have something to tell me directly, do not ink other, I really have something here."


    She has always been such a girl, very frank, the tone of speech is always so concise and clear, let the people who listen to feel very happy.


    Wind Ruixi after such a long time to hear his favorite girl''s voice again, a heart can''t help but tangle up.


    Thinking of the two days of Christmas was like a dream, he did not know where he was cramped and didn''t even apologize to Wei Lai.


    And now this girl seems to have come out, but listen to Xia Xia said she lost 13 Jin.


    Wind Ruixi''s heart is very uncomfortable, guilt like surging river.


    So painful, so painful, stuffy in the heart of the wind Ruixi rippling, let his throat rolling, chest also some ups and downs, very excited.


    At this time, I heard Xia Xia say to Wei: "honey, there is something I have to tell you."


    It''s just that Xia Xia Xia just started. Wei Lai seemed to have guessed it. He asked, "if it''s about someone, you''d better not talk to me. If it''s something else, I''m all ears. Anyway, I don''t want to know anything about that man. "


    Xia Xia is blocked by a Leng, this is the rhythm that does not let a person speak at all.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, and said to Wei Lai, "unfortunately, this matter is related to someone. I tell you, he has lost more than ten kilograms. You two really have a good heart. They both lose their flesh and lose weight. They can''t forget each other''s heart. "


    "Xia Xia Xia, when did you become so disappointed? I told you that I didn''t want to hear anything about him. Whether he was thin or not, it had nothing to do with me." Wei Lai''s tone did not hear joy and anger, as if it had nothing to do with it.


    "But he regretted it. He told me by himself. In fact, he didn''t know how he offended you. He didn''t know what you were angry about. Don''t you think you liked him and then broke up with him. Is it unjust?"


    Hearing this, Wei Lai chuckled, and then said with a sneer: "I am wronged, but now I feel that it is not unjust at all. After all, I took his first time and opened his meat. He will probably never forget me in this life."


    This is really Wei Lai has not said such extraordinary words for a long time. It is always so shocking that people are unprepared and can not help laughing.


    Wei Lai is Wei Lai, different fireworks, different scenery.


    Like the fire of women, like the wind of women, the wind and fire of the character, come and go in a hurry, natural and unrestrained people strangle the wrist.


    Xia Xia is also stunned, and then burst into laughter: "Wei, you domineering ah."


    "Not bad." Wei Lai nodded disapprovingly. "What does he have to be thin? Is it because you can''t see the stars, so you have Acacia? "


    Wind Ruixi from the heart feel that he is really some helpless.


    When did he fall in love with starlight?


    "You misunderstood, Ruixi because of you." Xia Xia Dao.


    "Are you lying to ghosts?" Wei Lai retorted: "if he had said that to me because I was thin?"


    "What kind?" Xia Xia asked.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to mention it." Wei Lai was obviously disappointed. "I''m not going to pay any attention to him anyway. Call him his own wave. I don''t want to pay any more attention to him.""Can you tell me what your mind is? Why do you mention breaking up in such a hurry? "


    "I''ll go back in a hurry." Wei Lai said: "I was angry with him, let him know that being kicked is like being cheated, it''s very hard."


    "So you''re a cousin?"


    "No, it''s serious to break up. By the way, get angry with him." Wei Lai said: "let him mention this family in his whole life, I will not be aggrieved."


    Oh, the girl opened his mouth again.


    Yes, he will never forget Wei Lai in his whole life.


    Because she played such an important role in her life.


    He did not intend to forget Wei Lai. What he intended was to take Wei Lai as his own.


    All his life, he will be his own woman.


    Taking away my first time, didn''t I also take away this woman''s first time and open her meat?


    "I''ll go. You''re really open. Hey, who''s the boy behind you?" Xia Xia opened her mouth abruptly and approached the screen. She looked at the mobile phone carefully. There was a boy behind Wei Lai in the screen.


    Wei Lai looked back: "Oh, you said he, this is my classmate. We are having a party today. My brother, come to know the beauty."


    "Hi, beauty. Hello." The boy really said hello.


    "Hello." Xia Xia was also scared and said hello.


    "You talk." The man urged Wei Lai: "Wei Lai, hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    "I see." Wei Lai nodded.


    After a while, the boy left.


    "Who is that? He''s a handsome boy, tall and big! " Xia Xia''s tone can''t help being a little sour, "Wei Lai, you''re not really here, are you really going to throw my cousin away, don''t you?"


    "This is what Feng Ruixi said himself. He won''t look for me in his life. Ask him if you don''t believe me." Wei Lai said, "it''s all broken up. Can''t I find someone else?"


    "Wei Lai, I ask you the truth. Can you tell me the truth? What do you think? I told you all about it. My cousin regrets it. "


    "I didn''t think much about it. You see, you told me about him again. I didn''t already say that. I don''t want to talk about him any more." Wei Lai frowned and said, "I have a stomachache when I mention fengruixi. I really don''t want to talk about this person in my life. I''m going to really forget that it''s all the people in the world. It''s our character that we can afford to put down. Why do you always mention him? "


    Hearing Wei Lai say so, Xia Xia sympathizes with Feng Ruixi. She can''t help but look up at Feng Ruixi.


    See the wind Ruixi from the sofa to stand up, tall and big figure toward the summer.


    Soon came to the front of his eyes, he grabbed her cell phone from Xia Xia''s hand and got it in front of her.


    The video suddenly changed the angle. Wei Lai was still wondering. He saw the handsome face of Feng Ruixi.


    She was also stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Feng Ruixi was right in front of her eyes. She was a little surprised in an instant. But Wei Lai was worthy of learning law, and her reaction was very quick. She said with a smile to Feng Ruixi: "Hi, Hello, Feng Ruixi."


    The wind Rui Xi heavy looking at Wei to open a way: "just now you some words I already heard."


    Wei Lai''s heart cluttered and laughed all of a sudden and said, "you hear me, you hear me. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1777

    Seeing the wind Ruixi at first sight, Wei Lai is really a little surprised.


    She once thought that Feng Ruixi had warned herself so seriously and seriously that once they broke up, he would never find himself again.


    Wei Lai''s heart was broken at that time.


    I also feel that I don''t need to insult myself. In this case, I''ll pull the black completely, so that I can''t help but go back to find him or even call him.


    She deleted all his contact information, even Xia Xia, she did not want to contact, because contact will think of this person.


    But now, he actually appeared in front of his eyes, still talking to himself, what is the rhythm?


    Wei Lai doesn''t know.


    Some fear rose in her heart, for fear that she could not help imagining more.


    Feng Ruixi saw Wei Lai. The man who thought about it day and night was in the camera. He couldn''t help but get deep in his eyes and asked: "are you outside?"


    "Yes." Wei Lai is also a light answer, try not to let his voice sound any strange.


    But your voice is still unconsciously shaking the end.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know if Feng Ruixi can hear it.


    Wei Lai didn''t want to speculate on Feng Ruixi''s intention, but said in a deep voice on the phone: "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll have something on my side."


    Said, she is about to hang up the phone, the result wind Ruixi quickly open a way: "you don''t hang up first."


    Wei Lai was stunned for a moment. He looked at the wind Ruixi in the camera and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Feng Ruixi pondered for a while and said, "Wei Lai, pull me out of the blacklist, and pull out all wechat and phone calls."


    His voice was low, and he floated across the radio waves, with a tone of command, and he didn''t talk to anyone at all.


    Wei Lai also raised his eyebrows and asked, "is this necessary? Didn''t you say that you won''t be contacted in the future? "


    "But you and I have unfinished business. Naturally, it is necessary, and it is very necessary." Wind Ruixi deep voice.


    Wei Lai was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t feel the intention of Feng Ruixi. He thought that this man was very strange.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about and what I''m up to? I think it''s time for us. If you have anything to do, just say it. " Wei Lai was also happy and asked Ruixi directly.


    Seeing her attitude, Feng Ruixi obviously didn''t want to talk to him more. He frowned and said, "you first put me out of the blacklist, and we''ll talk again."


    "It''s not necessary." Wei Lai refused lightly. "I think that''s OK."


    Rui Xi frown, can''t help but tone low more: "why want to pull black me persistently?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Wei Lai asked.


    The wind Rui Xi immediately frowns: "when will I pull black you?"


    Wei Lai said again: "you said that if you break up, there will be no more opportunities. I think you are right. Isn''t it very good to blackmail each other like this? Do you want to say something? I''m busy here. "


    "In the evening, what are you doing outside? It''s not safe. You''d better go back now. " Feng Rui Xi can''t help but order up again, listen to Wei Lai eyebrow all follow wrinkling up, some don''t like, hear these words.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Wei Lai said, "you''d better tell me what''s going on. I''ll leave after that."


    At this time, the boy behind Wei Lai also came over and put his hand on Wei Lai''s shoulder. Looking at the wind Ruixi, he asked Wei Lai, "Wei Lai, who is this man?"


    Wei Lai was taken over his shoulder and was stiff. He turned to look at him and said, "a friend''s cousin. Just the cousin of that beautiful woman just now


    Hearing Wei Lai introduce himself in this way, Feng Ruixi frowns and is obviously displeased.


    In addition, seeing Wei Lai being held on his shoulder, he did not push the boy''s hand away.


    Feng Ruixi''s eyes tightened violently for a while. His eyebrows frowned and he said in a deep voice, "Wei Lai, who do you think I am?"


    "You are Xia Xia Xia''s cousin. What''s the matter?" Wei Lai retorted without anger. The tone of this man''s speech was really strange. She didn''t owe him any more for being so fierce.


    Feng Ruixi probably knew that Wei Lai had made up his mind and finished with himself.


    How could he allow it.


    So, the wind Ruixi said to the male voice in the camera holding Wei Lai''s shoulder: "brother, take your hand off my woman''s shoulder."


    Boys listen to a Leng, subconsciously look at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai was also stunned.


    The whole person is dumbfounded, not only Wei Lai, but also Xia and Xia.


    For a moment, several people at both ends of the mobile phone were silent.


    They are all shocked by these words of Feng Ruixi, Xia Xia is also staring at Feng Ruixi.


    But Xia Xia was the first to react, and then he gave a thumbs up to the wind Ruixi.


    This is the child of the wind family. He is domineering. When necessary, he should make a move. Only in this way can he frighten the boy who is holding Wei Lai''s shoulder.Only in this way can people around Wei Lai know that Wei Lai has men.


    A woman with a master cannot be missed by other men.


    Ruixi cousin this move, is simply domineering don''t want, the general woman will be shocked heart plopping.


    Wei Lai will probably be beating his heart.


    This return wind is a real man.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, the boy still put his hand on Wei Lai''s shoulder. Feng Ruixi narrowed his eyes again and felt a strong sense of awe all over his body.


    He opened his mouth to the man again in a deep voice, as if from Hell: "take your hand off Wei Lai''s shoulder."


    This time, almost subconsciously, the boy''s hand bounced away from Wei Lai''s shoulder, and then bounced back, immediately widening the distance with Wei Lai.


    And to the wind Ruixi repeatedly open a way: "brother, don''t misunderstand, I and Wei Lai are brothers of the opposite sex, you don''t get me wrong, we don''t know Wei Lai has a boyfriend. Oh, I didn''t expect that. Don''t get me wrong. Wei Lai is my brother."


    That person''s explanation wind Ruixi does not listen to, he just says to that person: "where are you now?"


    The man said, "where are we now?" He said to himself like a fool, and then subconsciously looked up and said, "Oh, we are in the bar street of Jibei City, where we get together and have fun."


    "Bar street" Feng Ruixi frowned when he heard this place: "what bar street will college students go to? What''s Ann''s heart when you boys take girls to a place where fish and dragons are mixed


    Maybe it''s his cold face, his tone of voice is so low, so serious, and he directly hates the dead, giving people a strong sense of awe, which makes people a little bit of a soul snatching state.


    So the man nodded to Feng Ruixi fiercely and said, "you''re right. College students can''t come to the bar street. Wei Lai, let''s break up. Don''t get together. You go back and have a good chat with your boyfriend. I''ll give you a taxi to get you on the bus."


    Wei Lai was stunned for a long time, as if he was beaten by a stick. He couldn''t get over it.


    This will, at last, also reflected.


    She looked at Feng Ruixi, frowned, and then said to the boy, "I''ll take a taxi myself. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and play with you."


    With that, she pushed the boy away, then held the phone and said to Feng Ruixi, "what do you mean, Feng Ruixi? We''ve broken up. I''m Wei Lai. I won''t pester you. But what did you mean just now


    Feng Ruixi looked at the girl in the mobile phone. All the vivid expressions on her face were angry. She felt that Wei Lai, who was so angry, was also exciting. He said with a smile: "it means literally."


    "I''m not your woman. We broke up long ago. Don''t tell me that''s useless." Wei Lai felt as if she had been humiliated. Why should she not be bullied.


    Feng Ruixi raised his head and glanced at Xia Xia. Xia Xia immediately realized that he immediately said to Feng Ruixi with his mouth: "I''ll avoid first. I''ll avoid it. You can talk about it. Keep calm. Don''t get angry. Don''t talk about collapse. Try to coax girls, cousin."


    Said, Xia Xia also hands together ten pairs of wind Ruixi worship, she felt that she was simply for them to break the heart. At this time, Xia Xia knew that in this place, in front of her own face, cousin fengruixi might have some words to say, so she was also very clever to turn around and run away.


    Afraid of the collapse of his cousin''s talk with the future, he gave Feng Ruixi a preventive injection to remind him to be calm and not to get angry.


    Come out, let out the space, Xia Xia did not go upstairs, but went outside, and closed the door outside.


    In this way, the housekeeper can''t come in. No one bothers Feng Ruixi. He lowers his posture and apologizes to Wei. Maybe it''s over.


    I think so, but Wei Lai on the other side of the phone can''t see Xia Xia. She says in a cold voice to her mobile phone: "Feng Ruixi, return the phone to Xia Xia Xia. I''ll talk to her again and hang up."


    "I''ll talk to Xia Xia later. Now your time is mine." Rui Xi directly refused, also did not say that Xia Xia went out.


    He deliberately, because he knows that if Xia Xia is not here, Wei Lai will hang up immediately.


    Ruixi this time moved a bit of strategy, with dim sum.


    "I have nothing to say to you." If Wei Lai was too excited, she came out of the bar street only to find that she had been cheated. Why did Feng Ruixi go back when she came to the party?


    She was completely disorganized.


    It''s very irritating.


    The influence of this man is still so powerful, which makes Wei Lai a little surprised and thinks that he is too unpromising.


    "Yes, it has been said, but there is still something to be done between us." Wind Ruixi is still light mouth, as if very patient to Wei said: "pull me out of your cell phone blacklist."

 Chapter 1778

    "Since you say so, I''ll ask you first." Wei Lai was also upright and took a deep breath. He said to Feng Ruixi, "you said there was something unfinished between you and me. What is it? Can you say it directly?"


    Now she was completely disorganized by him, already excited a little did not know what to do.


    She''s hopeless. She''s not immune to this person.


    The kind of protective shell that she forced herself to build up was broken all at once because he was his woman.


    She was a little embarrassed and annoyed at her feelings for him, which was useless and could not help it.


    She didn''t even dare to look at the man on the other side of the mobile phone. She was afraid that she could not help but look at it greedily.


    She summoned up courage and calmed herself, facing the wind Ruixi.


    The man who makes her difficult to extricate herself, the man who makes himself artificial because of him.


    "The last time you came to London, you didn''t use up all the things you bought. I didn''t plan to use these measures with others. Since you and I bought them together, and between you and me, of course, you and I need to use them again. This is not the end of the matter." Feng Ruixi stares at Wei Lai''s eyes and says word by word.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Lai took a breath and his face turned red.


    She clenched her cell phone and walked very fast, as if she had been angry. She walked faster and faster.


    From the bar street out to the intersection, this side is obviously a lot of black, she stood at the intersection ready to take a taxi.


    The heart is very stuffy, that kind of feeling, is being teased, or by the man he likes.


    Is that interesting?


    Feng Ruixi looked at her indignant appearance, and then said: "since you have nothing to say, that is to acquiesce in my meaning. It seems that you are also willing to use those measures with me. In this case, I will take these things back in two days and continue to use them with you." The wind Ruixi opens a way with a smile.


    "Feng Ruixi, you are a rogue."


    Wei Lai was almost scared. She looked at the phone in a daze. The blue light made her see that the man opposite was very handsome, and his cheeky appearance was really very humble.


    Is this still fengruixi?


    Or the one I know has elegant demeanor, elegant and natural, quiet and indifferent wind Ruixi?


    He has the cheeky look. He is more rogue than a hooligan.


    "I only treat you rascal." The wind Ruixi again gave a word, the voice is very low eyes looking at Wei Lai''s face.


    His eyes are full of various emotions, very beautiful: "Wei Lai, put me out of the blacklist, OK?"


    This time it is obvious that Feng Ruixi''s tone is too gentle.


    He gently coaxed Wei Lai to the phone: "now you are better, take a car back to the dormitory, put me out of the blacklist, and then we use my mobile phone to video with you, now you open the video, do not close, let me watch you get on the car, OK?"


    "Not good." Wei Lai refused directly.


    Her nose was suddenly sour.


    I feel like I''ve been coaxed this way for the first time.


    Maybe it was too long, and she was a little impatient to wait.


    So she was upset.


    Sour.


    She felt aggrieved, deeply sour let her heart follow more aggrieved.


    She didn''t look like herself.


    Obviously, his tone is much more gentle than before. Wei Lai is still very complicated in his heart, some sad and sad.


    She did not even think about looking for herself when she came back from London that night.


    Wei Lai is not affectation in this, just feel that she does not love themselves, since not deep enough, why waste time and waste spirit?


    She''s not the kind of girl who comes and goes as soon as she''s called, and makes herself seem to be very cheap.


    The biggest disgrace in her life is to fall in love with Feng Ruixi.


    And then he worked alone, like the wind Ruixi class, a person singing a monologue.


    Why does he say that if he doesn''t find himself, he can''t find himself. If he wants to find himself, he has to find himself, and he says that he can be pulled out of the blacklist. Why?


    Wei Lai glanced at him and saw that his eyes locked his face tenderly. She even was shocked by the tenderness in Feng Ruixi''s eyes.


    Still feel a bit incredible, look at him in disbelief: "Feng Ruixi, is it interesting to play me? Do you think I have to come as soon as you wave your hand, and I have to go when you show your displeasure? I''m not a slut. Why do you make me so mean? "


    The wind Ruixi hears Wei to say so, also be in the heart a tight, a bit painful.


    He looked at her face, the aggrieved face deeply reflected in his mind.


    He took a breath: "Wei Lai, obviously, there are some misunderstandings between you and me. I think we need to make it clear!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to say it clearly. Even if you can''t make it clear at that time, you don''t have to wait for more than a month. You think that some things have been clearly thought out for more than a month. I also think very clearly, that is, I will never have any intersection with you again. Please don''t say that I am your woman, tell you that I am myself It''s not someone''s woman. "Hearing Wei Lai say so, Feng Ruixi is more distressed. It seems that the girl is wronged. He gently opened his mouth to comfort her and said, "I know you must be angry now. You are also very aggrieved. You even really want to. You should forget with me. I know what you think, but Wei Lai, I don''t allow it. This is not the end between you and me. You still pull me out of your blacklist. I''ll contact you with my mobile phone at any time. We still have a lot of things to do. Wei Lai, we can''t have regrets. "


    Wei Lai didn''t pay any attention to him. He glanced at the camera and took a look at the man''s handsome face. Then he hung up the phone silently.


    Looking at the screen of the mobile phone suddenly black, there is no face of Wei Lai, Feng Ruixi can''t help but get anxious, and immediately sent out a video invitation again with Xia Xia''s phone.


    But this time the video invitation was rejected by Wei Lai.


    She refused to answer the video phone call, completely ignoring the wind Ruixi.


    Summer with the phone can not, wind Ruixi a time more worried.


    He had no choice but to try with his mobile phone.


    He is still on Wei Lai''s blacklist.


    He immediately called out, "housekeeper, get your phone."


    The door opened.


    Housekeeper and Xia Xia come into the door together, see the wind Ruixi like this, also be worried unceasingly.


    Xia Xia was worried and asked, "cousin, is the talk broken?"


    Rui Xi way: "Xia Xia, you think of a way again, contact with Wei."


    "I think you should be quiet first. Now she should be angry with me. I let you video without her consent. Wei Lai must be angry. Let me try something."

 Chapter 1779

    After hanging up the phone, Wei Lai called a taxi, got into the car, sat in the back of the car, told the driver the address, and said nothing.


    She looked out of the window of the red light is flashing, do not know why, heart in crazy jump, the heart has been like a kick a deer, plopping crazy jump more than.


    But the heart and sour can not, eyes also follow sour, astringent, a careless flow out of tears.


    This time, she did not have a bit of voice, is so silent tears, so that the driver in the front row frequently through the rearview mirror to see Wei Lai.


    People don''t know what happened to the child. A beautiful girl was crying with tears in her eyes, which was really distressing.


    But the driver is also a sensible person, and did not open his mouth to affect Wei Lai''s silent cry.


    In this way, Wei Lai cried for more than ten minutes. His eyes were already red and swollen. The driver said, "little girl, what''s the matter with you? Crying so sad? "


    Wei Lai shakes his head. "It''s OK."


    She was a little embarrassed to be asked.


    The driver said, "have you been lovelorn? Uncle told you, lovelorn is not terrible, we must be strong, you cry, eyes are swollen, affect you to find the next object ah


    "Poof!" Wei Lai couldn''t help laughing.


    The driver is very humorous.


    She shook her head and denied: "uncle, I''m not lovelorn."


    "You''re not lovelorn. What are you crying about? Still crying so sad? " The driver clearly recognized that only the lovelorn can cry so sad, other things, can not affect a girl so.


    "Really not." Wei Lai still denied it.


    "Well, many lovelorn girls say that, but I don''t think girls of your age can''t touch you unless they are bad men."


    Hearing the driver say "bad man", Wei Lai couldn''t help it. He cried and laughed. Then he raised his head and asked the driver, "how do you know everything?"


    "You see, I''m right. You''re lovelorn."


    "No, I''m not lovelorn or in love, but I just want to cry." Wei Lai said again.


    "No lovelorn, no love, you''ll stand on the side of the road for so long? I think you''ve been on the phone for a long time


    Wei Lai''s heart was empty, and then he asked, "Er, did you notice me? Then you say, am I in love or lost in love? "


    The driver looked at Wei Lai in surprise, "don''t you know whether you are lovelorn or not?"


    The driver shakes his head frequently, seeing that the girl may have been hit by lovelorn, so he can''t find his reason.


    The taxi driver paid attention to Wei Lai for a while, and then enlightened her, "my child, no matter whether you are lovelorn or not, your heart and mind should be sober. There are many bad men. Don''t go on the road and live a down-to-earth way. The more beautiful boys grow up, the more honey they put on their mouths, and they will talk sweet words."


    Wei Lai nodded frequently: "yes, uncle, you are right."


    Sure enough, there are times when people with strong market spirit have a lot of thorough insights.


    For example, the uncle who drives a car is very philosophical about life.


    Wei Lai''s hand touched the tears, wiped all the tears off his face, and then chuckled.


    She thought she wasn''t lovelorn.


    Because the man who made her lose her mind came to her again.


    But this time she hung up the phone with pride and dignity. Although she felt more reluctant to give up, she felt very happy. Otherwise, she would be so humble in love. Anyway, this time she didn''t look for him, but he came to find himself.


    Thinking that he didn''t resist saying so much, Wei Lai still laughed happily.


    That''s enough.


    After venting her emotions, she plans to pull Feng Ruixi out of the blacklist tomorrow.


    She is not a girl who is too sentimental, and naturally she doesn''t need to be too extreme.


    Just let the necessary gas out.


    Thinking of the wind Ruixi looking for himself, Wei Lai is excited and can''t restrain his inner ecstasy.


    The eyes with tears could not help bending into crescent, and the expression on his face was also much better.


    The driver looked at her again, and then asked, "girl, are you lovelorn or not? Why are you crying and laughing? Are you lovelorn again? "


    "Uncle, you are a God." Wei Lai laughed and admitted generously: "I am really lovelorn, but there is no compound, but he came to me, I think it is possible to get back together."


    "Oh, it''s great to have a lost one and get back together. I''m looking forward to it." The driver said, "I hope that your ex boyfriend who is going to reunite with you is not a scum man. Girl, you should be careful. Don''t be trapped by a scum man."


    Scum man?


    Wei came to ask himself.Feng Ruixi is not a slag man.


    Obviously not.


    She shook her head. "He''s not. He''s fine."


    There seems to be nothing more than not loving her enough.


    "That''s good. As long as it''s not scum, everything is possible." The driver said that and he arrived at law school.


    Wei Lai got out of the car and went to his residence.


    When I got downstairs, I suddenly met Wu Haolin.


    He was carrying a backpack and flashed out of the dark, looking at Wei Lai in a gloomy way.


    Wei Lai was startled and looked around subconsciously. It was ten o''clock in the evening. It was a little cold in Jibei in winter, and there were not many people outside.


    At this time, there is no one.


    No one passed by.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help being a little frightened.


    Looking at Wu Haolin''s pale and gloomy face, she frowned and said in a cold voice, "Wu Haolin, what are you doing here?"


    "Hum." Wu Haolin didn''t say anything, but he snorted: "you have a big face. Where did you find such a big force that you think you can control me?"


    Wei Lai rang out. Last time Wu Haolin came to find herself, and then she was carried away. She came across the scene in her mind, which was also a daze.


    It was from that time that Wu Haolin did not appear for a long time.


    But this just passed how long, he came again, still so cold looking at himself.


    Wei Lai frowned and looked at Wu Haolin warily.


    He came towards Wei.


    "What are you doing? Wu Haolin. " Wei Lai suddenly roared.


    Wu Haolin was startled.


    "Well, it''s really different. If you find a high branch and climb it, it will be different." Wu Haolin''s tone was cold and gloomy. He was sarcastic and sarcastic to Wei Lai: "can''t you exchange your body? Are you just changing your looks? You don''t seem to have anything else


    "Yes, I just climbed the high branch." Wei Lai didn''t prevaricate with Wu Haolin. At this time, she could only take advantage of her wisdom.


    After a visual inspection, it will take about two minutes to get the key out of the building. Wu Haolin is a big man. If he follows up, he will not be able to open and lock the door.


    She didn''t want to be bullied.


    Wu Haolin is like this now. She is a little muttering.


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, Wu Haolin laughed, laughing very cold: "you Gao Zhi or Feng Ruixi, or are you looking for a new man? Not a nouveau riche? "


    When Wei Lai heard him say this again, he also sneered: "in your heart, I should find a big money, upstarts, the best is the kind of fat bellied, greasy head and yellow face, looks like a pimple of middle-aged old man."


    "After the wind Ruixi broke up, shouldn''t it be like this?" Wu Haolin sneered: "you should be like this."


    "Ha ha, Wu Haolin, in your heart, I am such a person. Some time ago, you guessed that I had a big money and had money to see my father. Later, you learned that there was a misunderstanding, and you were all ashamed. Now you still say that, Wu Wu Haolin, you belittle me so much. Do you feel good? What can you get from it


    Wu Haolin''s pupils tightened several times. He looked at Wei Lai and said in a cold voice, "what can I get? I want to get you. You are mine, but you even find another man. How can I swallow this tone? Wei Lai, don''t you like me? What do you want to do


    "I can''t like you." Wei Lai sneered, "I don''t like you in my life, and I''ve never liked you."

 Chapter 1780

    "You lied, and you loved me." Wu Haolin was very excited: "some time ago, you admitted that you like me, but you turned around and denied it.


    Wei Lai, you are really good. I think you are a woman of easy temper.


    You have no real feelings at all. I just fell in love with you, and you don''t like me. Aren''t you playing with my feelings?


    Why don''t you like me when I already like you? Say it


    Hearing Wu Haolin''s tone of voice and such questioning, Wei Lai felt that he was very frightened. How could Wu Haolin be so unreasonable.


    Now she just wants to stay away from this person, but now there is no one passing by. Even if there is a passer-by, Wei Lai can shout, which can frighten Wu Haolin.


    I don''t know how. Today''s law teachers'' college is not alone. Wei Lai feels a little lonely now.


    After a glance at Wu Haolin''s questioning of himself, he was obviously very angry.


    Wei Lai pursed his lips and was silent. He ridiculed him and was angry.


    After a long time, Wei Laicai took a deep breath and said, "we don''t have to worry about the past. Before, I just had a little good feeling for you. What you like is my sister. Just stay with my sister. Don''t think twice about it."


    "Shut up." Wu Haolin said in a deep voice.


    Wei Lai shook his head and continued: "brother Haolin, I have told you all I should say. There is no need to mention all the past. It''s good for you and Wei Ran to be together.


    Why do you always come to me? Or really should that sentence, get on the contrary do not cherish, can not get and want to look for cheap.


    Is it in your heart, or in your men''s psychology, the more you can''t get, the more precious it is?


    Or do you like to eat from the bowl and look at the pot like all the cheap men


    "What about eating from the bowl and looking at the pot? You should not have been so pit me, we can be together, but why do you always mention Wei Ran? What''s the matter with Wei Ran? When did I say I like Wei Ran. " Wu Haolin is also very excited.


    It is obvious that Wu Haolin has been unreasonable for a long time and has fallen into a kind of madness.


    At this time, the phone rang two times. Wu Haolin was shocked and seemed to be excited. He looked at Wei Lai with wide eyes and seemed nervous. She called.


    Wei came to see that he was affected. He also clenched his cell phone. His voice was a little bit. It should be a phone message, not a phone call.


    Seeing that it was a message, not a phone call, Wu Haolin suddenly relaxed for a moment and continued to satirize her: "you now break up with Feng Ruixi, and you will be with me. As long as you promise to be with me, I will not care about everything in the past."


    Wei Lai was surprised.


    How unreasonable this man is.


    Order yourself to be with him.


    She laughed and held her mobile phone and asked, "brother Haolin, what should Wei Ran do? Wei Ran is not already with you. I heard that Wei Ran had a relationship with you. "


    Hearing this, Wu Haolin''s face changed and his eyes had complicated emotions.


    He seems a little embarrassed to be exposed. "You, how do you know?"


    "Wei Ran left evidence, underwear with your tadpole trace, and the safety measures that you two used together. It is said that there is still her first blood on it. Brother Haolin, you''d better think about it. You''re not responsible for eating there, but she wants to sue you to strengthen her. As for this, she came to me for consultation. I didn''t want to get involved in your business, so I introduced me to her Learn, my classmate uses legal knowledge to help Wei Ran sort out some strategies to deal with you, let Wei Ran leave evidence to report to the police when you are wrong with her or don''t want to be responsible, and then sue you. At that time, you should not only bear criminal liability, but also bear civil liability. "


    Wu Haolin took a breath again.


    He was frightened by Wei Lai''s words.


    Looking at Wei Lai like this, he widened his eyes.


    Wei Lai took the opportunity to take a glance at his mobile phone and saw that it was Xia xialai''s wechat.


    Wei Lai didn''t move and looked at Wu Haolin again.


    Just then, a figure appeared.


    Wei Lai immediately called out: "help, someone wants to insult me."


    Wu Haolin was startled.


    I saw the voice of the shadow in the dark ring: "who wants to insult you?"


    "Wei Ran, take your man away." Wei Lai was relieved to hear the voice of Wei Ran.


    At this moment, the man came over.


    It was Wei Ran.


    Wu Haolin was surprised again and turned to Wei Ran.


    Wei Lai said: "Wei Ran, you came just in time. Let''s make it clear today."


    "It should be made clear." Wei Ran also nodded and turned his head to see Wu Haolin.


    Facing the light from the window above, you can see Wei Ran''s face, so pale and sad.She looks at Wu Haolin like a ghost girl.


    Wu Haolin didn''t dare to look at Wei Ran''s face.


    "So, Wu Hao Wei Ran suddenly roared, grabbed a handful of things and hit Wu Haolin in the face.


    Wu Haolin did not move.


    Wei Lai is also surprised, this is what things ah, do not know what Wei Ran smashed.


    Only hear Wei Ran sad cry: "I shed a baby for you, lying in the rental room bleeding, but you come to find my sister, Wu Haolin, do you have a conscience?"


    Wei Lai was shocked.


    It turned out that Wei Ran was pregnant and had a baby. It was the child with Wu Haolin.


    I really didn''t expect that Wei Ran was pregnant early. This discovery made Wei feel a little frightened.


    That Aunt knew that Wei Ran was pregnant, would not be shocked to death.


    Did no one pay attention to Wei Ran during this period of time?


    But why did Wu Haolin come to Wei ran after he was pregnant and miscarried? These things will be exposed sooner or later. Is he not afraid of Wei Ran''s sadness?


    Although Wei Lai didn''t have much affection for Wei Ran, at this moment, as a woman, Wei Lai still felt deeply spurned on Wu Haolin.


    She said in a cold voice, "Wu Haolin, my sister is pregnant. She gave birth for you. How could you come to me to confess? Do you feel sick if I''m with you? You kind of scum. It''s the most shameless man I''ve ever met. "


    With that, Wei Lai looked at Wei Ran indignantly and said, "Wei Ran, you don''t want to be with this scum man. How can a man like him be worthy of your love? You have given birth to him and had a baby, but he is so ambivalent to you and wants to hold on to each other. What''s good about such a man? You can get up and lose him, and find a better one. "


    "Sister, do you think I don''t want to?" Wei Ran chuckled bitterly: "Wu Haolin is right. I can''t leave him, so he bullies me like this. I love him, love so humble, he will always bully me, I want to change him, but I did not, he took all, for his sake, I also had a big baby, sister, stomachache


    Wei came to Leng. Seeing Wei Ran''s sad and painful appearance, she stepped forward and held her arm and said, "don''t cry. It''s not good for you to cry now. How many days have you had a miscarriage?"


    "Today is the second day." Wei Ran said sadly, tone is so poor.


    "Hiss." Wei Lai couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. It was only the next day.


    She looked at Wu Haolin again, full of criticism and anger, "Wu Haolin, how can you treat a woman who gave birth to you so heartless?


    You are really a mean man with no bottom line. Your heart is so cruel. "


    Maybe it was her sister who helped her to get ahead. Wei Ran even cried bitterly. In the past, their sisters didn''t have such good feelings.


    But at this moment, Wei Ran hugged Wei Lai and cried bitterly.


    At first, Wei Lai was also a little stiff. He strained himself for a while, but he didn''t hold back. He held Wei Ran again.


    It was the first time that their sisters held each other like this.


    Wei Ran cried recklessly.


    Wei Ran has to comfort her. "Don''t cry. What is there to cry about? He does not love you, you find someone who loves you more, why not be him? I''ll tell you, Wei Ran, the more you catch up, the more humble he is and doesn''t cherish you. "

 Chapter 1781

    Wei Ran cried more sad.


    Wu Haolin didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. No matter how Wei Ran complained and complained, Wu didn''t say a word.


    He stood there in silence, like a statue.


    At first, Wei Lai thought he was guilty and didn''t dare to speak.


    But later she found that through the weak light, she could see the coldness in Wu Haolin''s eyes.


    He didn''t feel guilty at all, but didn''t go to his heart at all. Just like watching a play, he watched Wei Ran''s cry with cold eyes and was not moved at all.


    In the past, he would be nervous about Wei Ran, but now Wei Ran is not nervous at all and will not care about it.


    This is probably not love.


    When you get it, you''ll give it up like a shoe.


    Can not get the time but also chase to coax, hold in the palm of the hand broken, contain in the mouth afraid of melting.


    Now that everything has been obtained, there is no sense of freshness, even a little bit of patience and sympathy.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help feeling sad for it.


    Wu Haolin''s silence made Wei Ran fall into Wei Lai''s arms again, crying so sad.


    He cried hysterically as if the whole world had collapsed.


    Looking at Wei ran so pitiful, Wei Lai''s heart is not taste.


    Maybe it''s blood relationship, she thought.


    When she really saw the misfortune of her sister who she once hated very much, she didn''t have the feeling of schadenfreude in her heart. Instead, she had some sour taste. Maybe some of the same blood flowed in her blood source.


    Let Wei to have to go to empathy, let her have to stand in Wei Ran''s point of view, think of his pain after being bullied.


    "Wei Ran, don''t cry. Crying has no effect." Wei Lai again said, I hope Wei Ran can cheer up, and good to face these things between her and Wu Haolin.


    Wei Ran continued to sob.


    Wei Lai supported her and asked seriously, "Wei Ran, tell me, what do you do?"


    Wei Ran said nothing.


    Wei Lai said: "Wei Ran, you can see clearly that you are like this. He still says nothing and doesn''t want to be responsible for you. Even if he goes with you now, how about it? Without you in his heart, your life is still very tragic. "


    "Wu Haolin, why don''t you say a word?" Wei Ran finally called out.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Wu Haolin seems to be waiting for Wei Ran to open his mouth, and then use such words to fight back.


    Wei Ran clenched her teeth and her silver teeth clenched. She asked one word: "how could you treat me like this? You promised me that you would not come to my sister again, but you have been looking for my sister again and again. Are you a man in the end?"


    Perhaps this is a little too hurtful. Wu Haolin also burst into a general roar: "am I a man, don''t you know?"


    Wei Ran was blocked for a moment. Big tears slipped down his face. He looked at Wu Haolin in a daze. His face was distorted in the dark.


    When Wei came to see Wu Haolin, he was very angry and said with a cold smile: "even if you have a male character, you are not necessarily a man. Wu Haolin, if you are a man, you should not come to me the day after this woman miscarries for you. You are such a scum man eating a bowl, looking at the pot, and thinking that we all eat, there is no bottom line at all."


    What about the bottom line? You don''t have a bottom line, and you''re not a noble person. " Wu Haolin refuted.


    "Wei Ran, if you listen to me, you will completely break with him. Otherwise, you don''t come to me in the future. I don''t care about any of your tragedies."


    Hearing Wei Lai say so, Wei Ran is still staring at Wu Haolin, as if to see some answers from Wu Haolin''s eyes.


    But she was disappointed, Wu Haolin did not answer. He looked at Wei Ran coldly, as if numb, and did not care at all.


    He didn''t even pay attention to Wei Lai''s words, as if Wei Lai let Wei Ran break with himself, which was his desired ending.


    This discovery made Wei Ran Qi shiver all over, and the kind of hard to calm the sad cry in his chest just poured out. At that moment, she impulsively called to Wu Haolin: "I want to call the police, I want to sue you to do something strong."


    Hearing this, Wu Haolin gave a cold smile and refuted: "it''s all miscarriage. If you accuse me of forcing female cadres, do you think the police will believe you? And what can you get if you sue me for forcing a girl to do it? I''m afraid that the whole university will make a lot of noise, and you will never be able to raise your head again?


    It''s better for me to lose my reputation as a man than a woman. So I advise you not to be so rash and impulsive, so as not to lift the stone and hit your feet


    "Hiss!" Wei Ran took a breath.


    Threatened.


    He''s probably convinced that he''s afraid to call the police.


    Ha ha.


    Suddenly she laughed with tears.


    "Wei Ran, did you see it? This is Wu Haolin, who you have loved for so many years, cold-blooded? Don''t you feel terrible about such a manWei Lai really hate iron is not steel, looking at this sister is not pro, Wei Ran face tears have not dry, at the moment and smile.


    Smile so sad and angry.


    This look is pitiful and hateful, but Wei Lai can''t bear to see her in bad luck.


    After tolerating and tolerating, Wei Lai once again said: "Wei Ran, after breaking up with this kind of scum man, you will be happy again if you are far away from him."


    "No, I won''t have any more happiness." Wei Ran shook her head desolately, the tears on her face were gently lifted by her hand to erase, and then as if determined, she stood still. Back straight, looking at Wei said, sister, help me call the police. I want the police to know that Wu Haolin has strengthened me. "


    For a moment, Wei Lai and Wu Haolin were both surprised.


    Wu Haolin''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of fear. He looked at Wei Ran in a panic and said in a deep voice: "Wei Ran, you can think about it clearly. If you get me into the police station, you can''t get any good end. You are a woman, so people all over the world will know that you used to be my woman."


    "So what? So women all over the world know that you Wu Haolin once strengthened me Wei Ran, and also made me pregnant and gave birth. You are a scum man, and you will be crowned with such a reputation in your life." Wei ran cold word by word: "I am suing you, this time I made up my mind to completely break with you."


    With that, Wei Ran turned his head and looked at Wei.


    In the face of Wei Lai, Wei Ran was silent for a moment, and then he said, "elder sister, I really regret it.


    Over the years, I always want to rob everything you have, but I''ve got a dross.


    That''s what happened to me. I was really ignorant before.


    Always think of what the limelight has overshadowed you, but now it seems that people everywhere are eager to win, will always fall a big wrestling, I have been very miserable, fell down the nose and bruised.


    Encounter such a man, I am willing to give him such treatment, this is all I deserve. I apologize to you. I didn''t know anything before. I hope you can forgive me


    Said Wei Ran deeply bowed to Wei, that kind of attitude let Wei Lai have some consternation.


    Wei Lai did not expect that Wei Ran would apologize and bow to herself. She really seemed to be enlightened. If she could really stay away from Wu Haolin, a scum man, Wei Lai thought it would be a blessing for Wei Ran.


    "Sister, please forgive me. I was not sensible before. I was wrong."


    "Well, don''t say that." Wei Lai shook his head and said, "Wei Ran, you have made up your mind. Do you really want to integrate him into the police station? And at the risk of ruin. "


    "I''ve thought about it clearly. I''ve thought clearly from the moment just now. If I''m going to lose my reputation, I won''t let him feel comfortable. He owes me that." Wei Ran looks at Wu Haolin again, and is determined in his eyes.


    It was the first time for Wu Haolin to see such a stubborn Wei Ran. He was surprised and even frowned in disbelief.


    Wei Ran or so cold looking at him, "I want you to go to prison, to remember, you provoke me, you have to pay the price."


    Wu Hao Ran, you want to curse me


    "Yes." Wei Ran admitted directly, and cried out frankly: "I just want to see you in bad luck. I just want to see you in bad luck. I will never have a woman believe you again."


    After that, Wei Ran stretched out his hand and pulled Wei to the gate


    Wu Haolin is very frightened. He responds and quickly reaches out to pull Weiran. He wants to stop their sisters from leaving like this, because he is not sure whether Wei Ran will join hands with Wei Lai to sue him for forcing her to do something.


    If that is the case, then he has not graduated from the University, and may be punished for this, and even can not get the diploma.


    No, he can''t have such a result.


    But Wei ran quickly turned around and took something from his pocket and stretched it toward Wu Haolin.


    The next second, Wu Haolin uttered a shrill cry, and the whole person was bounced away. "Ah


    Wei Lai was also surprised and looked at Wei Ran in surprise.


    She held a flashlight in her hand, which should be an electric baton anti lecher tool.


    It''s just about the size of a flashlight.


    Things like this are very lethal.


    Wei Lai didn''t expect that his sister would have such courage to treat Wu Haolin like this.


    After Wu Haolin was electrified, he fell to the ground. He seemed to be shivering, as if he was frightened, but could not move for a moment.


    Take advantage of this time, Wei Ran pulled Wei to: "go."


    They ran to the outside of the teaching building of the law school in one breath and stood still panting. The weakness of their body made Wei Ran gasp for a long time before standing still.


    Wei Lai is also a little panting. "I have to go back later. If you don''t live here today, you can''t be healthy."

 Chapter 1782

    Hearing her sister''s invitation, Wei Ran''s body became stiff, raised his eyes and looked at Wei Lai, and pulled his lips awkwardly.


    She seemed ashamed.


    After a long silence, she said: "sister, I want to call the police tonight. I bought the anti sex wolf flashlight from the Internet just now. Give it to you. If he harasses you again, you can call him. This is very powerful."


    She handed the electricity to Wei Lai.


    Wei laileng. "I''ll buy it myself."


    "I bought two." Wei Ran said, "here you are."


    Wei Lai was stunned again. Many people didn''t expect it.


    She did not affectation, reaching for it. "Thank you."


    Wei Ran shook his head and laughed. "From the day I was forced by Wu Haolin, I had a shadow in my heart. I prepared this thing early. Seeing him go out today, I knew that he would not be honest for a long time.


    He accompanied me to the hospital to have an abortion yesterday. It was as if he was relieved. He didn''t feel sad at all.


    I can''t imagine a man in the face of his own flesh and bones on such a flow of time, not a little sad, but is relieved.


    It dawned on me how much he wanted to get rid of my burden.


    Ha ha, do not love is not love, but do not love, why he still used strong to me, this is I can not forgive him.


    Over the years, although I have been pestering him and actively pursuing him, I never thought that I would be so forced by him and pregnant


    Say, Wei Ran and self mockery smile, the smile of the corner of the lip is more pale.


    Seeing her like this, Wei Lai can only comfort her: "OK, who won''t meet a few scum men when he is young? It''s nothing. Don''t belittle yourself. Cheer up and keep your body well. You will be happy


    Of course, the premise of happiness is good character and character, Wei Lai added in his heart.


    Who knows, Wei Ran said with a wry smile: "I am not worthy of happiness. I should be punished for my character. If I am not punished, how can the world be fair?"


    Wei Lai pondered for a moment and didn''t say anything more.


    "Elder sister, you accompany me to the police station at the gate behind the school. This matter between me and Wu Haolin will always be finished."


    Wei Lai was stunned again. Just now he was in front of Wu Haolin. Wei Lai thought that Wei Ran might have some intention to frighten Wu Haolin. He should not really go to the police.


    But I didn''t expect that Wu Haolin was not around now. Wei Ran still said so.


    This really let Wei Lai some surprise, she deeply gazed at Wei Lai and said: "you really have to consider clearly. Once you get to the police station, you and Wu Haolin will have to deal with the school. You may not be able to raise your head in the school. How many people will point out to you that you were pregnant before you were unmarried, and then you were forced to do something by a scum man. What should you do with your boyfriend in the future? "


    "I didn''t want to find a boyfriend again. I just like Wu Haolin. I really like him very much. Even though he is not worth it, he occupied all my life when I was very young.


    It''s my habit to grab anything from you. Gradually, this habit has gone deep into the bone marrow. I may have fallen in love with Wu Haolin and felt that my world would collapse without him. But now he has no human nature and has no pity for me. Since I love him so much that he can''t remember me, I will hate him, hate him, let him remember me, and I will love him in vain Field. "


    Wei Lai took a breath: "Wei Ran, this idea is too stubborn. This is also a kind of abnormal view of love, for such a person, self destruction is not worth it. "


    "If I say it''s worth it, sister, please accompany me to the police." Wei Ran took Wei Lai''s hand: "I have no strength all over my body now. You help me to send me to the police station and report to the police. Then accompany me to my residence to get evidence."


    Seeing that Wei Ran really made up his mind, Wei Lai also had to nod his head and said, "if you really want to do this, well, I will accompany you to the police.


    It''s just this. Do you want to ask my aunt for advice? "


    Wei Ran shook his head: "no, this is my own thing, she probably doesn''t want to know. Do as I say


    So Wei Lai helped Wei Ran to the police station at the back door.


    They call the police here. After they go in, Wei Ran tells the police that I want to call the police.


    At this time, the police looked at the two girls, very surprised: "police, tell me what happened?"


    Wei Lai looked back at Wei Ran and did not speak for her.


    Because she knew that this matter was Wei Ran''s affair, Wei Lai didn''t want to see her regret one day in the future, so she didn''t help Wei Ran say a word.


    After being questioned by the police, Wei Ran sat on the chair and said softly: "I was killed by a strong girl more than a month ago, which led to my pregnancy. I had a miscarriage yesterday. I come to the police today."


    "I was forced more than a month ago, and now I come to the police, and after abortion?" Asked the policeman, frowning. "Why don''t you call the police earlier? Now it''s hard to find evidence. "Wei came to see that the matter could not be covered. Wei Ran had already made up his mind and had to open his mouth and say, "Sir, this is the case. The victim was threatened by the perpetrator at that time and did not dare to call the police. However, he secretly left evidence, including bed sheets with male sperm spots and bed sheets with female body fluids. All of these can be used as evidence. Moreover, investigation should be the duty of the police, and we hope that this case can be put on file. "


    The police were stunned. "You have evidence?"


    Wei Ran nodded: "abortion down of the organization I also stay, can prove that I was pregnant with the child is that man, these evidences are solid hammer!"


    "If the relationship is really involuntary and forced, then the nature of the matter will become a criminal case, and the other party may be sent to prison because of this."


    Wei Ran pursed his lips: "I know, I have considered it clearly."


    Therefore, this matter can only be put on file.


    As long as someone calls the police, they have to file a case for investigation, and then judge the nature of the matter.


    After the police station called the police, Wei Lai sent Wei ran back for evidence.


    Wei Ran kept a series of evidence chains, and even the police were surprised when they all gave them to the police.


    Later, Wei Lai''s mood was very complicated on his way back. He didn''t expect that things would come to this stage today.


    Before she was very despised Wei Ran this younger sister, but now Wei Ran this attitude, let Wei to have to admire.


    If she did, she might not have the courage to report the case. After all, the consequences of making the whole city known were very serious. She did not know whether she had the courage to accept the result.


    Maybe people will change.


    Wei Ran also changed. His father changed after he had a stepmother.


    Feng Ruixi has changed, even himself.


    When he returned to his apartment again, Wu Haolin was no longer downstairs.


    Wei Lai returned to his apartment, opened his mobile phone and took a look at the voice message sent before Xia Xia Xia.


    It''s the voice of apology. Xia Xia said that she was sorry to let her talk to Feng Ruixi. In fact, she didn''t mean to do so.


    Hearing this voice message, Wei Lai pulled his lips. He didn''t mean it. How could it be that he didn''t mean to? Wei Lai felt that Xia Xia Xia was deliberately trying to match up with Feng Ruixi to reunite.


    She put down her mobile phone, ready to take a bath, there was a voice in the phone, or Xia Xia''s, repeatedly apologized.


    She also said Wei Lai, I''m Xia Xia. Can I have a video call with you now? I''m in my own room. Don''t worry. I promise I''m the only one who won''t let my cousin hear me swear by my personality.

 Chapter 1783

    Wei Lai frowned, then thought about it and returned a message, saying: your personality is very poor, I have no trust in you.


    Xia Xia received a message and said: I really didn''t mean to.


    And then there''s another one: Well, I admit I did it on purpose. I''m trying to set you up with your cousin? I don''t think you should break up. I don''t think about anything else. Really, Wei Lai, don''t be angry, OK?


    Wei Lai hesitated again and again, or decided to call Xia Xia.


    The voice phone invitation she sent directly did not point to the video phone, because she was not sure that Feng Ruixi would suddenly appear.


    Now her heart is still a mess, she is afraid that she will be unable to help to say let her out of control.


    After the invitation was sent, that is to say, Xia Xia quickly connected, and then apologized at the first time: "Wei Lai, I''m sorry, I apologize to you, I''m really sorry."


    "Well, I don''t know now whether you are worthy of me or sorry for me." Wei laidao.


    As soon as Wei Lai said this, Xia Xia immediately understood that Wei Lai was going to forgive Feng Ruixi. There should be such a sign in his words.


    "Are you going to forgive your cousin? Hurry to get back together. I said that he actually liked you very much. Maybe he didn''t know which link went wrong. He thought you should believe him. As a result, you think he likes starlight.


    Do you still use it? He was in love with the new crown, and he didn''t deny it. We all heard their conversation. They liked starlight, didn''t they?


    Hearing Wei Lai''s refutation, Xia Xia also had a moment''s Micro Zheng. Thinking of Rong Lichuan''s admitting that she liked starlight, she still had some loss in her heart.


    But she soon picked herself up and said to Wei: "I can understand your feelings. I can especially understand you. But who makes us love the people we like? Since he loves him, some things can not be too much to care about, he already likes you, looking back to you, do you still refuse to forgive him? "


    "To forgive him, I don''t think I have such affectation. I just think that although I like him, I don''t want to like him. If he doesn''t have me in his heart, it''s futile for me to try again. If he likes me in his heart, I still have the possibility to work hard."


    "He has you in his heart, I prove it." Xia Xia immediately called out.


    Wei Lai didn''t answer.


    Also in the heart to ask themselves, if there are, to continue?


    "Wei Lai? In fact, Ruixi is also aware of the problem between you, you might as well pull him out of the blacklist, you have a chat Xia Xia once again helps Ruixi do the merits and demerits of Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai, however, grinned bitterly. He looked at the tortoise lying there motionless in the box. He was a little distracted.


    "Wei Lai? You talk. " Xia Xia didn''t hear Wei Lai''s response and couldn''t help being anxious.


    Wei came back and said, "Xia Xia, I don''t want to pull him out of the blacklist now."


    Xia Xia was stunned, a little surprised.


    Then something came to her. "Are you trying to get


    Wei Lai shakes his head. "No, I don''t think so much, and I don''t have so many mental devices. I just want to calm down and stop being impulsive."


    Especially seeing the appearance between Wei Ran and Wu Haolin tonight, she suddenly felt that she should not be impulsive.


    She will be a lawyer in the future.


    Lawyers have to have a rational mind.


    "Do you mean you don''t want to blacklist him?" Xia Xia asked again.


    "No, Xia Xia Xia, between me and Feng Ruixi, it''s not about getting into the blacklist or pulling out the blacklist, it''s about love and not love." Wei Lai had a lot of clarity in his mind. He opened his mouth and blew his broken hair hanging in front of his forehead. Then he said, "you don''t have to worry. He knows what to do."


    "He knows?" Xia Xia doubts again: "how do I think he doesn''t know?"


    "I don''t know, because I don''t love enough. If I love enough, I will know."


    Xia Xia was confused for a moment.


    No matter how much Wei loves me, he doesn''t love me enough


    Her attitude is very serious, Xia Xia also heard the charm.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, I know how to do it. I respect all your decisions."


    "Thank you." Wei Lai said solemnly.


    "You''re welcome." Xia Xia also laughed: "by the way, we will go back in a few days."


    Wei Lai Zheng, light voice way: "Oh."


    "Ruixi didn''t intend to go back. He couldn''t stand it when he heard me say you might have to start again. He changed his mind and went back." Xia Xia and Wei Lai didn''t hide it. There were a lot of topics between them.


    "Oh." Wei Lai Zheng, "originally he didn''t want to come back."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Xia Xia was afraid of Wei Lai''s misunderstanding and immediately explained, "he probably doesn''t know how to deal with your relationship? You see, before he saw you with a boy, he was immediately nervous. Generally, when he encountered a crisis, the male would express a strong possessive desire. Ruixi was also very handsome at that time, wasn''t he? "Wei Lai thought about it and said, "yes, it''s very handsome."


    At that time, it was really handsome. It was hard to be forced. It was so handsome that it was so exciting.


    The strong possessiveness that he showed was aroused, not restrained.


    Thinking of this, Wei Lai couldn''t help bending his mouth.


    She said: "Xia Xia, you don''t have to worry about me and his affairs. Don''t contact me these days."


    "No contact with you?" Xia Xia froze: "are you really afraid of Ruixi''s worry?"


    "If he wants to find me, there will be 10000 ways. If he doesn''t want to find me, there will be 10000 ways."


    Summer a Leng, think about, then smile.


    "Well, I see."


    They said something and hung up.


    Xia Xia just put down the phone, knock on the door rang.


    She was startled and rushed to open it. When she opened the door, she saw Ruixi standing at the door, looking at her and asking, "did you talk to Wei Lai on the phone?"


    "Well." Xia Xia nods. "Yes."


    "She still won''t pull me out of the blacklist?" He asked, without expression.


    "Well." Xia Xia nods again. "Yes, I don''t want to. I don''t think about it."


    Wind Rui Xi more listen to frown more tight.


    Wei Lai is not willing to communicate with himself now. He droops his eyes.


    "Cousin, if it''s OK, I''ll have a rest first." Xia Xia looks at Ruixi like this, intentionally opens a way.


    Ruixi immediately frowned. "Xia Xia Xia, you are helping me with Wei Lai''s ideological work."


    Xia Xia can''t stand it after hearing it, and can''t help complaining: "Feng Ruixi, Feng Ruixi, are you mentally disabled? She doesn''t answer your call. You can contact her in other ways. Do you have to be so rigid? "


    Ruixi eyebrow tightening: "other way?"


    "If you think about it, if you can''t remember it, your wife will really run away." Xia Xia looked at him and said nothing else.


    Ruixi eyes a bright, suddenly thought of what, way: "thank you."


    He turned and went upstairs.


    Xia Xia didn''t know whether he had thought of a way, but he thought that he had thought of a way to see the light in his eyes just now.


    Wei Lai took a bath, changed his clothes, turned on the warm air, sat on the bed and turned on the computer.


    The serialization started again, and she turned into a reader chasing articles.


    What I''m after is my own book, the continued part.


    She could not help laughing when she thought about it.


    The person who wrote the sequel is very literary and elegant, and his character is also very good.


    As soon as I opened it, I took a look at it, and then I received an editor''s message. "The harvester, the person who continues to write, wants your wechat, I gave it, he will add you later, you can pass it."


    Wei Lai was stunned and immediately sent a voice: "how can you give me my contact information without my consent?"


    I was complaining, but I''m familiar with the editor anyway, so I won''t be polite.


    Who knows, the editor replied in a voice: "why should I have your consent? You didn''t get my consent for your unfinished business. What can I say? I just gave it. I want to be a matchmaker. If you don''t like it, you can open the next book for me. Otherwise, I will give the other party all copies of your ID card. "


    "You are threatening me, suspected of divulging privacy." Wei Lai is a law student, so he has a correct answer.


    "Well, you sue me? You want a lawsuit, right? I think you should get the lawyer''s qualification certificate first. Otherwise, if you entrust someone else to fight for you, you won''t have much money. " The voice of the editor''s reply was more teasing and running.


    Wei Lai withered in an instant.


    Although she studied law, she also understood that it was unrealistic to file a lawsuit in general. In the end, the public had not been popular enough to take legal weapons to defend themselves. In general, they still relied on morality to restrain themselves.


    At this time, a message came to add her.


    Wei Lai opened it and found that the head of the other side was the head of a lovely tortoise. After a careful look, she could not help but smile because it was similar to one of the two she had raised.


    It seems that the other side is a person who likes to raise turtles. The boy who loves small animals should be of good character.


    When the other party added her, she left a short message: I am a sequel.


    A very serious sentence, even a little veneer, but Wei Lai still passed.


    She felt that since the other party didn''t want to pay for the manuscript, and the content of the sequel was still so good, she immediately helped her pseudonym save a lot of image, and her subscription increased rapidly. She should also pass through others out of politeness.


    Just passed, the other side sent a smile.


    Seeing this smiling face, Wei laileng, then laughed and gave him a smile.


    The other party''s status shows the input status, but Wei Lai waited for a long time, and did not wait for the other party to send information.

 Chapter 1784

    After a few minutes, Wei Lai was impatient, and the other side sent a word.


    I''ve admired you for a long time, harvester.


    Seeing this, Wei Lai was stunned.


    She thought about it and typed out a few words and asked: what kind of admiration?


    The other side seems to be directly shocked by her, after a while, the other side said: I like your writing style very much, the character image you created, I think your personal character is also very lovely.


    Wei Lai looked at those words, and there seemed to be a compliment between the lines.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little angry and lost interest, but she still replied to the other party with a sentence: you have added me, thank you for not paying for the contribution, but I think that is your willing, I have no obligation to chat with you.


    This tone, seems a little cold.


    After a long time, the other side replied: are you in a bad mood?


    This words, straight to the heart.


    Wei Lai was not in a good mood. He could feel it.


    She replied: not in a bad mood, but in a bad temper.


    On the contrary, the other party made a smile with a smile covering his mouth, and then sent a sentence: I can see that you are not easy to provoke. I just want to get to know you. You just say that, ordinary people can be scared away, but I think I should not be ordinary people.


    Seeing this reply, Wei Lai''s gloomy mood suddenly improved a lot.


    She also didn''t hold back a chuckle, and then typed back to the past: sorry, I''m really in a bad mood today, but I don''t like chatting with anyone, especially with men.


    The other side asks again: the mood is bad, why? Don''t like to chat with men why?


    Wei Lai was asked, thinking that the man was a stranger, it didn''t matter what he said.


    On the reply: men are not good things, fickle, cold nature, can not get the most precious way, get abandoned such as shoes, I hate.


    After receiving this reply, the other party has not entered any status for half a day.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help laughing when he saw that there was no state in the dialog box.


    She felt that she must be mad. She was angry by Wu Haolin, and then disturbed by Feng Ruixi. Only then did she make such a similar attack on the whole group of men.


    If these words are heard by many men, they will probably smoke themselves.


    Thinking of this, Wei Lai couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t reply anything. She wanted to see if the other party was scared by herself.


    I don''t know what kind of opinions the other party will express, and I''m looking forward to it.


    I hope it''s as magical as the sequel.


    But the other side did not move, very silent.


    It will take about two minutes for the other party to slowly display the input status.


    Before long, Wei Lai saw and replied with a question: are you hurt by a man, so you have a deep shadow?


    Seeing this man''s question, Wei Lai laughed again, and then replied, "how do you know I was hurt by a man?"? Well, you''re right. It should be said that I''m a little bit psychologically disgusted by men.


    The other side was silent again. It took about two minutes before sending a message.


    Maybe some things are due to poor communication, which may lead to misunderstanding. If you don''t solve the misunderstanding, you may have a shadow in your mind. I think you should solve the problem of misunderstanding, so that there will be no shadow in your heart.


    When Wei Lai saw this, he immediately denied: No, I didn''t misunderstand anything. Slag man is slag man.


    After the message was sent, the other party almost immediately replied and said: what is your definition of slag man?


    Wei Lai thought about it, compared with Wu Haolin''s, and then replied to the past: the men who play with women, sleep with women, and don''t want to be responsible, eat from the bowl, look at the pot, step on two boats, there is no moral bottom line, such a man should be scum man.


    There was a complete silence.


    Wei Lai didn''t reply. After a while, he asked: are you a boy, too? I remember the editor said that you are a boy, so I want to ask you, you will not be directly attacked by me, and then you are a scum man?


    Wei Lai didn''t find the other party''s reply. It took more than ten minutes for Wei Lai to reply. He said in a serious tone: I''m not a slag man. I don''t admit it.


    Seeing this kind of information, Wei Lai felt from his heart that the person who continued to write the book should be a very serious man.


    His tone is serious, which makes people feel very interesting. Wei Lai said with a smile: generally, scum men don''t admit that they are scum men, but I don''t think you are any good people. Maybe they are just scum men. Especially when I see the speed of your reply to this message, I think you seem to have done something similar to that of scum man?


    The other side immediately sent a few very shocked expression, and sweating look, looks very aggrieved.


    Wei Lai snorted and replied: in this case, we should not talk about anything. Originally, I hate slag man very much. If you are such a person, don''t talk about admiring me. I won''t talk to you more about admiring me.It''s better to stop here. Oh, by the way, if you want to recover your contribution fee, please contact the editor directly.


    Although I am greedy for money, I don''t want everyone''s money. I don''t want any money from slag man.


    Wei Lai said a lot of these words this time. After sending it, the other party immediately replied: "you misunderstood me. I''m not guilty. I just think you shouldn''t be such a sharp girl. Your writing is so deep and lovely. How can you look at the problem so simple?


    Seeing this, Wei Lai seriously reflected on the following reply: do you think the problem is very superficial?


    The other side thought about it before returning: at least I think it should be so in the treatment of slag man.


    Wei Lai asked himself, was it wrong to see Wu Haolin as a slag man?


    Wu Haolin''s various performances are a proper slag man.


    He strengthened Wei Ran, but also harmful Wei Ran was pregnant and gave birth, and then he was not responsible. He came to express himself. Such a person is a proper slag man. Thinking of this, Wei Lai replied confidently.


    No, what I met today is a scum man, a disgusting and disgusting man. He should go to jail.


    After this, the other side replied three words with three greetings: go to jail??


    Wei Lai replied after seeing it: Yes, I have to go to jail.


    What deep hatred do you have with the other party? Can''t help but want him to go to jail? Is it too sharp for you?


    Wei laidao: This is my basic psychology. Shouldn''t I be so sharp to a man who plays with women casually? Isn''t he sharp with women? I think you''re playing with women, too?


    Person: maybe you haven''t been played with? Did you misunderstand something?


    When Wei Lai saw this, he frowned and replied: men really don''t have good things.

 Chapter 1785

    After this reply, the other side completely calmed down.


    Wei Lai looked at the mobile phone did not have any reply, instead is a smile, she followed a question.


    Do you think I''m attacking you?


    The state of the other party instantly becomes the state of input, but it has always been the state of input, which seems to be hesitant a lot.


    It gives people a feeling of hesitation.


    Wei Lai thought it was funny. Maybe it was his words that made me speechless.


    Anyway, Wei Lai felt that she didn''t care. She was thundered by Wu Haolin today. She was a little angry.


    Because he is angry, he may also vent his anger on other men. After all, Wu Haolin is a little too angry with Wei Ran.


    Such a man to a woman is a scum man.


    Wei Lai felt that he didn''t want to talk to him all the time, so there was no need to please others.


    She believed that after these words, the person would have a bad impression of himself.


    Perhaps the other party is scared, will not say again admires own words.


    However, looking at the other party''s hesitant input state, Wei Lai inexplicably wants to know whether the other party is scared.


    In the other party hesitated for a long time and did not lose, which is always the input state of the case, Wei Lai again sent a sentence: you this temperament is too grinding, can''t be happy, what to say?


    Look at the dialog box, at this time the other party''s state is stopped, no more input, should be looking at their own sentence.


    After a while, the other side showed the input status, still very slow.


    Maybe it will be a while, and a message has been sent.


    What I saw above is: the men you said are not good things. All the men have been included. I think this is too unfair for the men group. And I don''t know what kind of damage you''ve suffered, and you''ve been disappointed with the whole group of men.


    But I don''t think it''s right for you to knock down eight families like this. I still hope you can have a good heart. If it''s a person who makes you so hurt, I think that person will feel heartache for you if he knows it.


    Do you see Wu Xinlin''s words? Not really.


    Besides, I don''t want Wu Haolin''s heartache.


    He is just a scum. What''s the use of his heartache?


    Even if Wu Haolin gives it to himself, Wei Lai is not rare.


    What''s more, how can such a scum man like Wu Haolin love girls? She feels very strange. When did Wu Haolin become like this? Before Wu Haolin was not such a person, or Wu Haolin has always been like this, just because he just got to know him.


    Wei Lai thought for a moment and then sent a paragraph to the other side. She said: slag man will not love girls. If slag man really has a heart, he will not hurt girls. Since hurt the girl, that is slag man, slag man will not have the heart to repent, he has been broken into debris, where has the heart? If you say that, to protect your male group and turn a blind eye to the injured girls, is your heart too iron?


    The other side sends a sweating head picture again.


    Wei came to see it, and then sent a paragraph: friend, I heard my editor say you are a boy, so I also want to say a few words to you. In the future, you will find a girlfriend and get married, right?


    Even if you don''t get married, you will have physiological needs. Find some women to solve the physiological needs? So I hope you can be kind to girls, read your book is really good, fully have the ability to write a good own. Hope you can treat your future girlfriend well, don''t be a scum man. Let''s get to this point.


    After these words were sent, Wei Lai put down his mobile phone and didn''t go to see what he said.


    She took out her legal book and went on to read the legal provisions on it.


    After watching it for a while, the phone called.


    She took a look, it was her classmate Wu Xiaoli called, directly asked her: "Wei Lai, did you go back? Are you home safe? "


    Wei Lai said to the phone, "I''ve been here a long time ago. Shouldn''t you call me an hour ago? I''ve come back to take a shower, and then you call me? "


    There, with a smile, said, "I''ve been playing too high with you all the time? I heard that there is a very handsome and extraordinary boy threatening our class boss, saying that he should take his hand off your shoulder, and that you are his woman. Who is that man? Come on from the facts? "


    Hearing this, Wei Lai thought of Feng Ruixi again. He slipped a bit of obscurity in his eyes, and then said with a bitter smile: that''s a neuropathy.


    "Insane?" Wu Xiaoli was startled, and then directly questioned: "Wei Lai, you are lying to us again, that is clearly your boyfriend. What you went to see in London this time is this boy. He looks so handsome and domineering. How can he be a neuropathy?"


    Being questioned, Wei Lai is a little guilty. She thinks that Feng Ruixi is definitely not a psychopath. However, she thinks that Feng Ruixi likes Chen Xingguang, but she thinks that she is not happy, so she deliberately says so.This should be regarded as a personal attack, anyway, it doesn''t matter, and Feng Ruixi can''t hear it.


    Wei Lai said more brazenly: "really, is a neuropathy, really, grow so good, but the brain is not normal, I am also very sorry."


    "Pull it down, the boss has said, it is definitely not a neuropathy, the other side''s eyes are very sharp, absolutely not a neuropathy."


    Secretly, Wei Lai spits out his tongue and digs the topic.


    "Come on, you guys, you guys, leave me alone. I''m going to be busy with me now."


    "Well, you even want to change the subject. It seems that it is really your boyfriend." Wu Xiaoli laughed: "you are shy. You dare not admit it. Ah ha, your boyfriend is here. You must treat us, otherwise we will not bypass you."


    Wei Lai said on purpose: "ah, I don''t have a good signal here. I hung up first."


    After saying that, she hung up the phone, and then secretly a little frightened.


    Wu Xiaoli is still so sharp that she can''t hide her completely.


    She looked at the wechat of her mobile phone and saw that the person who wrote it sent a lot of messages.


    Each interval is several minutes.


    The first one says: I hope you can let go of the knot. You shouldn''t be the kind of girl trapped in the top of a bull''s horn. You should be very open-minded.


    Wei came to have a look, shrugged his shoulders and asked himself: am I a very open-minded girl? Who knows?


    The second is: if you think your boyfriend likes other girls, should you ask him clearly, instead of mistaking him for two things?


    Wei Lai was puzzled.


    This man is explaining these words for men.


    She went on reading.


    The third is: if everything is that you don''t trust each other and misunderstand each other, isn''t it a pity that you separate?


    Wei Lai frowned again.


    The fourth is: I think it''s impolite to define scum casually. It''s insulting to follow a boy with such a label. If the other party does not intend to hurt you, but your misunderstanding, it is even more insulting.


    Fifth, the interval is a little long.


    The other side asked her: don''t you want to answer me? How about talking?


    Wei came to see the fire, and pressed a paragraph of the past.


    Oh! What you say is so impressive. I ask you, a man who goes to bed with a woman casually causes the girl to become pregnant and has a baby. He doesn''t feel that he is wrong at all. What is not a slag man? Does a girl deserve to die for his blood? If that''s the case, it''s a girl blind, unexpectedly fell in love with such a man. What misunderstanding do you say? I think you are all kinds of sophistry to cover up for yourself? I understand that you are also a scum man. Maybe you have slept with a woman. The other party will give birth to you and hurt you. But you can say some magnificent words without any pain. I''ve seen many people like you standing and talking without pain.


    With these words, Wei let out his emotions.


    "Scum man, that''s scum man." Wei Lai once again scolded. If Wu Haolin was not a slag man, there would be no right and wrong in this world.


    She always thinks that Wu Haolin is a slag man.


    After seeing this information, the other party immediately sent a sentence with three strengthened question marks: are you pregnant??


    See this news, Wei Lai inexplicably strange, oneself curse way: "you just pregnant, your whole family is pregnant."

 Chapter 1786

    Wei Lai didn''t pay attention to the other side, he put down his mobile phone and went to recite the law book indignantly.


    I''m not in a good mood tonight. She must gnaw at the law books, ignore this person, and stop meddling. Anyway, there is nothing. It''s more meaningful to recite the legal provisions.


    After the mobile phone was left there, several messages came from wechat, but Wei Lai didn''t hear it because it was silent.


    So, when she went to bed in the middle of the night, she saw the man and had many questions, but every sentence was asking: are you pregnant? Answer me.


    Why don''t you talk? You''re Huaiyu, aren''t you?


    Are you in the hospital now? Will you answer me?


    The problem is basically this kind of content, and then Wei came to see it and thought it was very funny.


    Is she pregnant? How is that possible?


    They took the measures so seriously that they couldn''t bear it.


    Thinking that the other party has been asking about his pregnancy, Wei Lai thinks that this person''s thought is not good at all, and he even thinks that he is pregnant.


    Which eye did he see that he was pregnant? It was Wei Ran''s business. Most of his things this evening were angry because Wei Ran was treated so much by Wu Haolin.


    I really don''t understand why this person questioned his pregnancy.


    Thinking of being said to be pregnant, Wei Lai is still a little angry. He ignores this person''s problem even more and turns off the mobile phone for charging.


    In a villa in London.


    There was something strange about the atmosphere. Xia Xia felt that the atmosphere of the day was very bad.


    Wind Ruixi whole person a handsome face cold calm, as if into a closed state..


    In the afternoon, Feng Ruixi suddenly informed himself directly: "Xia Xia, we will return home this evening, and we have reserved the air ticket for you. You go to pack up and we will go to the airport at 7:30 pm."


    Xia Xia heard it, and immediately called out: "leave today? I still have some things to deal with. Didn''t I say I''ll leave in two days? "


    Although she would like to go back now, she is not in such a hurry?


    "Yes, today." Feng Ruixi nods directly. "Pack your bags."


    Xia Xia some doubt asked: "cousin, is Wei Lai what happened?"


    Feng Ruixi didn''t speak, just lowered his head. Looking at that, his mood was a little low.


    Xia Xia understood that it must be Wei Lai''s affair. But seeing his cousin''s anxiety, Xia Xia Xia immediately said, "well, I''ll hurry to tidy up the things. We''ll go back tonight."


    Feng Ruixi nodded.


    The two men split up, arranged each other''s affairs, and soon packed up.


    In the evening, Feng Ruixi takes Xia Xia Xia directly to the airport.


    Back on the plane, Feng Ruixi is even more cold, how to see it all feel like an iceberg, sitting next to him, summer and summer feel cold all over the body.


    She is very curious, what happened to Wei Lai, let cousin so anxious to go back?


    She endured again and again, and finally couldn''t help but ask him on the plane: "cousin, what''s the matter with you? So I go back suddenly. I said I couldn''t go back two days ago, but I suddenly left again. Can we do things in a planned way? Can''t we just do what we say? "


    The wind Ruixi still didn''t speak, just that face more heavy go down, lip corners pursed became a line.


    Xia Xia feels that this matter is really a little tricky.


    "Have you got in touch with Wei Lai?" Xia Xia asked.


    Rui Xi finally opened his mouth and nodded: "contact, contact, no talk, OK? So you''re in such a hurry to get back. "


    Feng Ruixi hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Wei Lai is pregnant and has a baby."


    "Ah?" Xia Xia was stunned and covered his mouth with his hand: "my God, how can such a thing happen? Cousin, you are too scum, even let Wei Lai pregnant? Don''t you do anything? What do you want me to say about you


    Ruixi droops the Mou son, is very sad appearance.


    Xia Xia finally understood why Feng Ruixi was so anxious to go back.


    Wei Lai''s pregnancy and abortion is absolutely a major event.


    She also immediately flustered up, some heartache, this is a very big thing for a girl, no wonder cousin to rush back all night.


    After that, Xia Xia sat quietly beside Feng Ruixi and no longer asked him what.


    Along the way, Feng Ruixi didn''t close his eyes.


    Xia Xia sleeps later. When she wakes up, she sees that Feng Ruixi is still typing. She doesn''t know what she is typing. When she wakes up, Feng Ruixi closes the computer and seems unwilling to see it for herself.


    Xia Xia didn''t ask much. When the plane arrived in Jibei, it was exactly seven o''clock in the morning.


    Two people came out with their luggage and took a taxi.


    Xia Xia was pushed into a taxi by Feng Ruixi, and then said to Xia Xia: "you go back by yourself, either go home, or go to find brother Lichuan. When you arrive, send me a message."With this, he looked at the license plate of the driver in front of him and recorded the number of the taxi driver.


    "Oh." Xia Xia nodded and didn''t dare to blame Feng Ruixi, so he dismissed himself. It seems that my cousin wants to go to Wei for the first time.


    She quickly said to Feng Ruixi: "good cousin, you should go to Wei quickly. You don''t want to stimulate Wei Lai. If Wei Lai says something, you let her a little bit. She must be in bad health now. Once she is in a bad mood, her recovery may also have an impact. If it is not done well, it will cause massive bleeding. Therefore, cousin, you must keep your temper. "


    Hearing this, Feng Ruixi''s face became more heavy. He nodded and then got into the car.


    Two taxis successively drove out of Jibei International Airport.


    The road section in the city is separated, Xia Xia is still thinking about whether to go home first or go to ronglichuan first.


    Rong Lichuan is filming now. She should be in the production team. She is also on her own in the past. She might as well go back home first.


    Xia Xia finally decided to go back to the Lin family first.


    Feng Ruixi went straight to the law school.


    When the bus arrived, it was just over 7:30.


    A man waited there and gave Feng Ruixi a key. "Young master, this is the key to the door of the building."


    "Well, don''t say anything about my return for the time being." Rui Xi light command way.


    "Yes, young master."


    Ruixi nods. "You go back first."


    The man nodded and left quickly.


    The wind Ruixi opened Wei Lai''s burglar door downstairs and went upstairs with his luggage.


    Wei Lai had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she felt strong all over her body. She got up to wash her clothes, wore a warm sweater, and went to the kitchen to make some food for herself. As soon as she wanted to sit down, she heard a knock at the door.


    The knock on the door began to sound very small, and it was that kind of very strong knock on the door. Wei Lai frowned. Wasn''t the security door installed? Why did someone knock on the door?


    She went to the door and looked out of the cat''s eye.


    Did not see clearly, heard the voice of the wind Ruixi: "Wei Lai, open the door, I am the wind Ruixi."


    Wei Laimu gaped and stood at the door. He looked down at himself. His mind was full of doubts. What happened?


    How did he come back?


    Still at my door.


    She was stunned, did not move, the door was still closed.


    Wind Ruixi Road: "open the door."


    Wei Lai twisted her eyebrows and took a deep breath. After a while, she calmed herself and opened the door.


    See wind Ruixi wearing a thick windbreaker standing at the door, tall and straight figure with a sense of oppression swept over.


    His sight was tightly glued to Wei Lai''s face.


    Wei Lai was puzzled. Seeing that his suitcase was still at his feet, he frowned slightly and said, "why did you come back suddenly? And come to me? Haven''t we made everything clear? "


    "Let''s go in." Wind Ruixi look at Wei Lai, her look can not see good, also can not see bad.


    He''s not sure about the pregnancy. It''s still a while ago.


    If she had had an abortion a while ago, she looked better than before, which is understandable.


    Yesterday she went out, so she either just had an abortion, or was in the past.


    Rui Xi carries luggage and enters the door.


    Wei Lai was not given a chance to refuse.


    Wei Lai had to turn around and walk in, leaving a sentence: "I don''t think we have anything to say. It''s very impolite for you to come uninvited so suddenly. I hope you can respect me in the future."

 Chapter 1787

    Wei Lai is not sure about the purpose of Feng Ruixi''s sudden appearance, but her heart is suddenly jumping.


    Looking at the man''s eyes have been falling on his body, his heart will jump more violently, almost jump to the throat, a sense of expectation gushed out of his heart.


    Wei Lai sat down in front of the dining table and lowered his eyes. He never went to see feng Ruixi.


    Feng Ruixi looks at Wei Lai with complicated eyes for a long time. After complicated thoughts, he closes the door, puts his luggage by the door, and then walks in.


    At first, he looked down at Wei Lai and looked at the girl with her head drooping down. He didn''t look at himself. He felt a little guilty in his heart.


    After a little meditation, Feng Ruixi sits down opposite Wei Lai in front of the dining table, and his sight is even with Wei Lai''s.


    After sitting down like this, people are in front of them. Wei Lai has to look up at Xiang fengruixi.


    Four eyes relative, line of sight in an instant intersection, subconscious Wei Lai on the shift of sight, and then open a way: "how can you suddenly come back?"


    "Because of you." Feng Ruixi gave three words.


    His voice is a little hoarse, seems to have a strong sense of guilt, listen to the heart of Wei Lai unexpectedly can not say the vibration.


    But Wei Lai has spent that kind of time to comfort himself by fantasy miracle, now she has not too much fantasy about these.


    "It''s not necessary to come back because of me." Wei comes to see Xiang Feng Ruixi and stares at him for a moment.


    The wind Ruixi is also the case, he looked at Wei Lai, his gaze at Wei Lai, no words, no shift of sight.


    There are too many emotions in his deep eyes. Thousands of words are in his eyes, but he doesn''t say a word.


    It is such an emotion that Wei Lai is puzzled. He always feels that Feng Ruixi''s eyes are filled with too much guilt.


    It''s so puzzling.


    "Why do you look at me like that? If you have anything to say, just say it. " Wei Lai didn''t have the patience to stare at him.


    Feng Ruixi pursed his lips and took a deep breath, saying, "how is your body? How is your recovery? "


    He even asked about his physical condition. Wei Lai was even more baffled. He thought that Feng Ruixi felt that his body was affected after he broke up with him.


    In short, she thought so, so Wei Lai replied, "my body is very good. Thank you for worrying about my body, but there is no need for it." "Of course, it''s necessary. If your body is hurt, I''ll bring it to you, Wei Lai, me!"


    "Feng Ruixi, these words are a little confusing to me. What''s the relationship with you? My own choice, my own consequences. Everything has nothing to do with you." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    However, this smile is a bitter smile in Feng Ruixi''s eyes. He feels that the smile is a little pale. When he looks at Wei Lai carefully, his heart is more painful, and thousands of words are in the bottom of his eyes. Finally, he opens his mouth, "I''m sorry, Wei Lai."


    "You don''t have to apologize. We should have said all that we should have said. After such a long time, you suddenly come to apologize. I think there are some remaining words that we can scold with pain and joy. It''s all over the past. It''s all the people in the lake who are working hard and quick. It''s good for everyone, isn''t it?"


    Originally thought that if Feng Ruixi just came to apologize, there was really no need.


    After all, it''s been so long since the end of the two people. It''s almost two months since Christmas.


    In the past two months, there was little contact between the two people. When she returned home from London, he called himself and said those words.


    Thinking of that, Wei Lai''s heart was still choking with pain.


    Wei Lai really thought that he would never contact with Feng Ruixi. Even if he died of pain, he would not rely on the other party to do something without dignity.


    Now Feng Ruixi is like this, and yesterday in the phone with the monitor said those words, and today suddenly appeared in his apartment, really let his Wei Lai''s heart thoroughly disordered.


    She doesn''t really understand what Feng Ruixi is doing after all. Is she reuniting with herself?


    Wei Lai was originally a very cheerful person. Seeing his guilty look in front of him, he comforted Feng Ruixi: "it''s been so long, you really don''t have to apologize to me. I feel sorry for your pain."


    "Wei Lai, I''m really sorry." He spoke again, his voice more hoarse and deep, as if there was pain in his voice. "I didn''t expect it to be like this. It was I who caused so much damage to you."


    "No, no, really not. Feng Ruixi, you don''t have to be sorry for me, don''t you? Let''s get together and get together. " Wei Lai shook his head, but more comforted him: "in fact, I also very much agree with what you said before. After breaking up, you should never go back to find each other again. I think this is right."


    Feng Ruixi thought of the words he had said before, and instantly he took a breath of cold air. These words are so harsh now that I just listen to them.He couldn''t understand how he had said these words.


    Or to a girl, he felt that he was really a little gentlemanly at the beginning.


    "Sorry, Wei Lai." He can only apologize again. He also knows that verbal apology may bring only a little comfort to the other party, which can not play a very important role.


    "Feng Ruixi, I have said that you really don''t have to apologize." Wei Lai shook his head.


    "No, I need to apologize sincerely to you." Feng Ruixi said in a deep voice: "at Christmas in London, I shouldn''t have let you come back so much and said so much. Those words should hurt you very much."


    "No, no, I don''t feel hurt. I just don''t understand why you come to me all of a sudden. If you feel sorry for me, you don''t have to, because I don''t have any harvest in this short-term relationship. There are always experiences and lessons in life. What I have gained is enough for me to get. Don''t really think about it. "


    Wei Lai feels that he doesn''t know what Feng Ruixi thinks. If it''s compound, he can put it forward, but now he apologizes. If he doesn''t mention compound, Wei Lai doesn''t know how to interface.


    "Wei Lai, I will come back this time!" Feng Ruixi just wanted to say it, when Wei Lai''s phone rang, interrupted his words about to speak.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call first." Wei Lai took his mobile phone and looked at the phone. It was the monitor who called.


    "OK, you answer the phone first." Feng Ruixi nods.


    Wei Lai''s hand crossed the answer key and answered the phone. There was the monitor''s voice: "Wei Lai, there is something else in the college this afternoon. Would you like to come over?"


    "Of course I have to go over the college. What time in the afternoon?" Wei Lai asked.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon. Don''t be late."


    "I''ll be there on time!" Wei laidao.


    After saying that, he wanted to hang up the phone, but the monitor suddenly turned around and said in a teasing way: "Wei Lai, the handsome boy yesterday said you were his woman. Didn''t you tell Wu Xiaoli that he was a psychopath yesterday?


    I thought about it carefully. The man was a little familiar. Then I finally remembered who the man was. He seemed to be the second childe of the Feng family. You even said that the second son of Mr. Feng Yichen was a neuropathy. It''s a wonderful relationship between you two. You must be a woman. "


    Hearing this, Wei Lai felt guilty instantly.


    He secretly to see the direction of the wind Ruixi, found that he was looking at himself, eyes are very complex.


    It seems that the voice of the phone is too loud. Feng Ruixi should have heard the dialogue between himself and the monitor.


    Inexplicably, Wei Lai''s face was hot, but she felt that she was embarrassed to be caught.


    She immediately said to the phone, "OK, first of all, I have something to talk about later."


    After saying that, Wei Lai can''t wait to hang up the phone. He doesn''t give the monitor a chance to speak. He doesn''t want to let the embarrassing words be heard by Feng fengruixi.


    It''s too embarrassing to say that people are insane and have been heard.


    Where to think, just hang up the phone, heard the wind Ruixi opened a mouth: "that time, you really think I am a neuropathy?"


    Wei Lai was more embarrassed.


    Her face a burst of red and white, looked at the wind Ruixi embarrassed pull lips to explain: "you don''t misunderstand, I joke with our monitor, we didn''t say you."


    "That is to say, when did Wei Lai begin to deny what he said?"


    When he asked himself that, Wei Lai was also eager to bite off his tongue. She was so upset that she had to admit it.


    "Yes, I did. That''s also because you said to our monitor yesterday that I''m your woman. I was a little angry and felt humiliated by you, so I said that about you


    She thought his woman had been humiliated by him?


    Feng Rui Xi eyebrows instantly tight wrinkling up, ask a way: "do you think to be my woman, be humiliated by me?"


    "Break up, I will not climb the wind, young master." Ruixi light mouth way.


    She also lowered her head, a little depressed.


    A lot of emotions, she can''t control.


    She remembered what he said and would not go to him again.


    She should always remind herself not to think too much.


    "Wei Lai, are you insulting me when you say you don''t dare to climb up to me?" Feng Ruixi asked.


    Wei Lai''s eyes widened in surprise and subconsciously looked at Feng Ruixi. He felt remorse as if he had said something wrong.


    Others wind Ruixi did not mention this, but he repeatedly mentioned it. The more he mentioned it, the more likely he cared.


    Wei Lai also had a profound insight into human nature. She pulled her lips toward Feng Ruixi, which was even more embarrassing. Then she turned her eyes and said, "don''t be angry in your heart. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just venting my anger. ""You let out your anger because you still resent me, don''t you?" Feng Ruixi asked again.

 Chapter 1788

    Wei Lai feels that everything seems to be wrong. She is asked by Feng Ruixi that she doesn''t know how to interface. When she looks at Feng Ruixi, she is also embarrassed.


    She could only deny it. "No, it''s all over now. There''s no resentment."


    Ruixi looked at her cold face, and there were vivid red clouds on that small face, and only thought that she was very lovely to whitewash the peace.


    He was distressed and annoyed, thinking that she was pregnant for himself and had a baby, his heart was more upset.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have resentment in your heart. I can understand it." Feng Ruixi looked at Wei Lai and said word by word: "today I come to explain the past things."


    "No need." Wei Lai said, "I don''t think there is any explanation between us."


    They all broke up. Why talk about the past?


    There''s no need for that.


    Thinking of this, Wei Lai lowered his eyelids and covered his eyes with a flash of sadness.


    Feng Ruixi sighed and said, "no, I think it''s necessary to say it. You have pimples in your heart. I want to untie it for you."


    When Wei Lai heard this, he raised his eyes, frowned, looked at Feng Ruixi, and asked, "are you sure you don''t have a knot in your heart, but I have a knot in my heart?"


    Rui Xi looks at Wei Lai, she so sharp refute oneself, probably in the heart still mind.


    He nodded and said, "so, I think there are misunderstandings between us. We need a good explanation. Otherwise, the backlog in our hearts will be more depressed."


    "If you don''t contact, there''s nothing to be depressed about." Wei Lai began to discuss the matter and said: "after a long time, everyone will be relieved."


    The wind Ruixi hears Wei Lai to say this, still have the element of pique in.


    He looked at Wei Lai and said, "Chen Xingguang is my brother and my classmate. We went to study together. I do not deny that at the beginning, I had a kind of extraordinary pity for Chen Xingguang. She was very pitiful, and I would sympathize with her.


    However, I don''t think I''ve reached the point of desperate love. When she is with my brother, I feel relieved.


    I don''t think that''s the beginning. It''s just some good feelings when you are young. If you break up with me because of this, I think it''s amazing. "


    "Ha ha, I think you are a little wrong." Wei Lai said to him, "you think I said I would break up with you because you like Chen Xingguang."


    "I know not all of them." Rui Xi way: "you think I still like starlight now."


    "Not all of them." Wei Lai shakes his head. "I just can''t stand the sudden change of your attitude when I mention Chen Xingguang. It''s like a forbidden area. You let me break into the forbidden area and step on a thunder. I haven''t responded yet. You''re going to blow me up."


    Ruixi eyebrows a tight, pupil tight several times.


    "My attitude has changed, not because I think you insult me and you don''t believe me."


    Wei Lai shrugged: "whatever you say, you explain now. I also think you didn''t care about me at that time. If you cared about me, you would not come to me now, let alone leave London. With your ability of fengruixi, you have many ways to prevent me from leaving London. But you didn''t


    Ruixi''s heart pricks, eyes slightly turn, is very uncomfortable.


    "I regret letting you leave London, too."


    He closed his eyes with a trace of pain and remorse.


    If he had pulled down his self-esteem and left Wei, perhaps their child would have existed, and she would not have been hurt.


    Thinking of this, Ruixi''s heart is more painful.


    Hearing the tone of his voice, it was full of painful feelings. Wei Lai only felt strange.


    She could feel his chagrin and repentance, very depressed.


    "What are you doing here today?" Wei Lai couldn''t help it, and said directly, "have you finished what should be said? If you''re done, you can go. I''m going to have breakfast


    Seeing that the breakfast in front of her is so simple, a bowl of noodles, an egg on it, and several green vegetable leaves, is it nutritious for her to eat so simply?


    Rui Xi way: "noodles are cold, I ordered Chicken Soup for you, small cage bag, and so on will soon arrive."


    "No Wei Lai said, "I don''t like taking out too much gutter oil."


    "This one will not." Ruixi promised: "you can rest assured."


    Wei Lai frowned and looked at him again. "As you said just now, I have a lump in my heart. After you have explained it, can I go?"


    "Wei Lai, I don''t agree to break up." Ruixi finally said that sentence.


    Wei Lai was even more irritated and amused, "do you disagree? You say no now? That''s not what you said two months ago. Do you want me to repeat what you said before? "


    Ruixi knows that Wei Lai is still very upset about her attitude before. At that time, she should be very angry.He is also remorseful, now in retrospect, only feel his incomparable brain damage, how can so to her?


    "Wei Lai, I''m sorry." Feng Ruixi apologizes again.


    Wei Lai laughed and shook his head: "you don''t have to apologize. I don''t blame you. Everyone has his own ambition. I like you more. Naturally, I have to pay the corresponding price. Now I understand that it is my choice to leave in time."


    Although Wei Lai was smiling, his attitude was colder.


    The wind Ruixi looks at such Wei Lai, feels a little uncomfortable.


    He leaned on the back of the chair, pulled out a lonely smile from the corner of his lips and said, "Wei Lai, how do you know that I like you less than you?"


    "I''ve known since I left London alone." Wei Lai laughed, and his voice was still soft and low. "At that time, I told myself that the housekeeper arranged me in the next room to give you time buffer. However, after a few hours, I didn''t wait for you. I knew that I was not as important as I thought, and you didn''t like me as much as I thought."


    Speaking of this, Wei Lai looked at Rui Xi and laughed, laughing the same silence.


    Ruixi looked at her, pursed her lips, and her eyes overflowed with more pain and regret: "Wei Lai, at that time, I really had too much self-esteem."


    He did not finish a word, Wei Lai interrupted him: "now I have some self-esteem, I love you, not for you to trample on to play."


    Smell speech, wind Ruixi''s black eyes passed a touch of startled light.


    He looked at Wei Lai and frowned: "do you think I''m trampling on you?"


    Wei Lai, don''t look at Feng Ruixi any more.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that she had said too much.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Perhaps it is too like, too tangled, too love, so can not help but want to use words to stab each other.

 Chapter 1789

    "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not." Wei Lai pulled his lips and showed a relieved smile: "it''s all over."


    Feng Ruixi frowned and gazed at Wei Lai deeply: "do you still want to break up with me?"


    Wei Lai looked down. "Yes, I still insist on the idea of London."


    Geng Xirui said before I broke up with Geng Xifeng, "if you don''t want to say goodbye to me, it''s just a good way for him to say goodbye to me if I don''t want to say goodbye."


    "Feng Ruixi, what are you doing in the past two months?" Wei Lai asked softly.


    Ruixi a Zheng, looking at Wei Lai''s eyes tight.


    It seems that she is still worried about this, Ruixi pursed her lips, "I really did not do well, you blame me, I can understand, in the end I put you back alone, I did too bad."


    There was a deep remorse in his tone, which was really guilty and apologetic.


    "It''s not that you did it too badly." Wei Lai shakes his head. "You think I mentioned Chen Xingguang. This is your forbidden area, and you say I don''t trust you. I think at that moment, your reaction, I can''t trust you, including now, when you say you want to reunite with me, I think it''s even more untrustworthy."


    Ruixi looks complicated. For a time, he really doesn''t know how to open his mouth, but if he doesn''t, he feels that he will lose Wei completely.


    Thinking of this, Ruixi''s heart is incomparably flustered.


    He stared at Wei Lai and said in a low voice, "Wei Lai, why do you think I''m looking for you now, and it''s not believable?"


    "Because two months, it''s too long." Wei Lai said with a smile, "it''s about to enter February. I think you can spend two months of calm time, and you can spend the rest of the time. It''s the same if you have me or not. And I can get through it


    Although hard some, without his day, very sad, but she still can not help, do not want to love too humble.


    She loves bravery, but she doesn''t want to be humble, and she doesn''t want to be unlike herself.


    Feng Ruixi is very painful, tight and uncomfortable. Feng Ruixi is silent and speechless, but looks at Wei Lai''s eyes with extra complexity.


    At this time, Feng Ruixi''s phone rang.


    The ringing of the telephone interrupted the silence of the two people.


    Ruixi a little meditation, calm their own mood, took out the phone, picked up.


    "Is it here?"


    There did not know what to say, Ruixi said to the phone: "you go upstairs directly, I will open the security door for you."


    He got up and went to the door. He saw a video phone installed in the door. He looked at the door of the building, pressed the control switch, and the delivery man went upstairs directly.


    Wei came to see that he really ordered takeout and frowned: "you go, take your luggage and your takeout."


    Ruixi a stiff body, back to Wei Lai, back straight, he did not look back, also did not listen to Wei Lai.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Rui Xi opened the door, took out to see a lot of packaging to buy.


    He took it in and put it on the porch at the door.


    Wei Lai didn''t mean to leave at all. He was also worried. He got up and walked to the door. He said to Feng Ruixi, "fengruixi, you go. Don''t disturb my life in the future."


    He suddenly turned around and hugged Wei Lai.


    Between the nostrils more familiar flavor, his inherent breath, mixed with the crisp mint fragrance, let her incomparably attached.


    Thinking of the man''s coming back from the sea, she felt very aggrieved and could not say the taste.


    She felt that the problem was not really solved.


    What she wants, and what he wants, is in conflict.


    There is no good communication between them, and it seems difficult to communicate.


    For two months, he didn''t think of a way to say compound things to himself. Now that Wei Lai thought of this, he couldn''t calm down. She reached out to push Feng Ruixi.


    The wind Ruixi encircles her in the bosom, looks down at Wei Lai, the eyebrow tip slightly picks up, does not seem to have thought that she will so vigorously push oneself.


    "Wei Lai, I won''t go." He directly cut off Wei Lai''s thoughts.


    Wei Lai frowned, a face of resentment, big eyes with emotion staring at the wind Ruixi.


    He saw her so vivid expression, but also a smile, lips rippling a little smile, arms still encircle Wei Lai, so long, he finally held his woman.


    "Don''t push me, I won''t break up." He said again: "I know you have a grudge against me, and I know I have to be good enough, but I will try to adjust, hoping to meet your requirements."


    "I didn''t ask for it." Wei Lai said in a cold voice, "the only request is that you leave me quickly."


    "If I leave and come back, you will be on guard and won''t open the door for me. I won''t leave until you and I get back together." Feng Ruixi looks down at her and announces his determination.Wei Lai frowned, looked up at him, on the man''s dark eyes, where the finish black as ink, contains too much emotion.


    There was worry, there was panic and confusion.


    Once upon a time, Feng Ruixi would have such an expression?


    Wei Lai was very sad.


    Even if it is hurt, with resentment, she would not like to see men have this expression.


    She sighed: "Feng Ruixi, if you are angry with me to put forward the break-up, you can mention it. It''s me that I was dumped by you and played with by you. I don''t care. You don''t have to worry about who broke up first. I just hope you can calm down."


    Wind Ruixi''s arm slightly forced, Wei Lai''s body pulled to his arms, close to himself.


    His hand was on Wei Lai''s ass, too.


    Wei Lai exclaimed in an instant. "Fengruixi."


    Rui Xi touched, as if with a purpose, he was sure, there is no blood, abortion is how long.


    Wei Lai was very angry when he took advantage of him, so he reached out to stop it.


    But the wind Rui Xi infinite doting way mouth way: "don''t move, Wei Lai, give me a check."


    "What do you check?" She yelled in exasperation and blushed. She was so embarrassed.


    It''s understandable that they used to be lovers, so it''s understandable to do some intimate actions, but now they''re not lovers. If the lovers have separated their hands, they will only feel embarrassed.


    She hasn''t crossed that level yet.


    Looking at the wind Ruixi up and down on himself, Wei Lai is more sad and embarrassed to die.


    At this time, Feng Ruixi is sure that there is no cushion, he just slightly put down his heart, at least to prove that she is safe now, will not be emotional and bleeding.


    "Fengruixi." Wei Lai yelled again, holding the man''s hand and forbidding him to go on.


    But the man buttoned her waist and kissed Wei Lai.


    He didn''t give Wei Lai any chance to speak, so he attacked the city and plundered the land. He was just like a bandit. He was domineering and rude.


    Wei Lai felt that she really underestimated the degree of man''s cheekiness.


    Clearly said that, broke up will not look for her again, but how did he do?


    Break up, not to find their own.


    "Fengruixi, Wuwu, do you want to be shameless? You said, Wuwu, you said you would not come to me after breaking up. What are you doing? " She resisted and retorted.


    "I regret it. I can''t live without you." Wind Ruixi also can''t help but open mouth. "Wei Lai, if I was angry at that time, don''t take it to heart."


    He went to kiss Wei Lai again, blocking her lips and kissing her without giving Wei a chance to retreat.


    The lips of the two kisses were red and swollen.


    Breathing also seems to change the rhythm, a little nervous.


    The man held Wei Lai''s waist and rubbed her waist with his fingers. The breath was sprayed on Wei Lai''s face. The hot face was hot.


    Breath blend, all by ambiguous dizzy dye burning person.


    The hand of wind Ruixi caresses her abdomen, this just sticks to her lip, murmur way: "ache?"


    She a Leng, thought he said is the mouth, by his kiss swollen, can not pain?


    She immediately complained and yelled: "of course, it hurts. It''s killing me, Feng Ruixi. Do you want to bully me to death?"


    He heard her say pain, the moment the heart is tight, the heart is also followed by light tremor pain, again and again, is very uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry." His head against Wei Lai''s head, close to her face, quietly apologized: "I''m not good, it''s all my fault."

 Chapter 1790

    "Don''t apologize to me. I don''t want to forgive you if you apologize." Wei Lai''s tone of voice has been relaxed a lot. He complains wrongly, whines, and cries.


    Ruixi can''t stand the heartache. He thinks that Wei Lai has conceived a baby for himself and has a baby. He is not around, and he still has a quarrel with Wei Lai. It is good for him to struggle and blame himself.


    "I know you won''t forgive me, and I know you are angry. These are all my faults. You can continue to be angry with me, but don''t really get angry. It''s bad for your health."


    Feng Ruixi continues to embrace Wei Lai, more gentle and self reproach, full of deep guilt.


    Wei Lai heard it in the clouds.


    "You don''t have to do this. I don''t need you to talk to me in a low voice." "Feng Ruixi, are you normal?" she repeated


    But Feng Ruixi completely ignored Wei Lai and continued to say: "I will change, Wei Lai, I will not agree to break up, so you are still my girlfriend, this life can only be you."


    With that, Feng Ruixi raised his hand and gently pinched Wei Lai''s chin. He lifted it up and looked at Wei Lai''s eyes. He said, "in this life, you can only be my fengruixi''s woman. I''m responsible for it in the end, and there won''t be any other women."


    He looked at his eyes are so gentle, so focused, as if the world his eyes only her a woman.


    Wei Lai was almost moved. He thought of his grievance or retorted: "who knows if what you said is true? Besides, why should I believe you? You said that we would be together. If you said we would break up, we would not look for me if you said we would not look for me. If you said that we would not look for me, we would come to me again. I have no way to refute you. Feng Ruixi, are you reasonable or not


    Wei Lai has been scrupulously not to find him, but also to digest the negative emotions brought about by the breakup.


    Just as she was getting better, he came again to tease her.


    She had no way to be firm with him. Well, he did.


    "I''m not good. I''m unreasonable. But can you give me another chance? Let''s start all over again, Wei Lai. How about my future performance? " His tone is still so gentle, looking at her eyes did not dodge.


    In fact, Wei Lai''s heart was already soft at this time. From the moment when he held himself, her heart was no longer soft.


    She is greedy for this man''s broad embrace, but she is not sure whether it is temporary or long-term, so she still has some worries that he is just on the spur of the moment.


    Maybe it''s a temporary feeling that I''m not willing to make trouble.


    Wei Lai looked at Feng Ruixi for a while and then said, "tell me, why do you come to me now? What are the opportunities? There must be a fuse? "


    Wei Lai felt that there could be no opportunity.


    She thought that it might be in the video phone, saw her and the monitor together, so he was impulsive.


    Jealous, jealous.


    Only when a man is jealous will he show strong possessiveness.


    And possessiveness will make a man more masculine.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruixi''s eyes are tight again. He looks down at Wei Lai and asks softly, "Wei Lai, are you afraid when you go to the hospital alone?"


    "I go to the hospital alone?" Wei Lai frowned and looked at Feng Ruixi with a puzzled look. His head was full of question marks: "when did I go to the hospital? What do you mean


    Feng Ruixi felt that Wei Lai didn''t want to mention those painful things, so he didn''t mention it. He just said, "Wei Lai, it won''t happen again. I promise I won''t bring you such pain again. I will never let you go to the hospital alone to face the suffering


    Wei Lai looked at Feng Ruixi in disbelief. He always felt that there was something in his words, as if something had happened to him. Then she asked again inexplicably, "you said that I was afraid when I went to the hospital. What do you say is puzzling to me? Where did you hear that I went to the hospital? "


    Wind Ruixi''s eyes are more gentle, Wei Lai''s thin body is encircled in his arms. In his ear, he whispers bitterly, "Wei Lai, never again."


    What will never happen again? It''s strange.


    "Wei Lai, I am not a qualified man in terms of the pain this incident has caused you. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry and sad, and I''m sorry. If I do it again, I won''t let you leave London. I won''t hurt your heart so much."


    "Feng Ruixi, what you said really makes me a little puzzled. Can you not be so ambiguous and say it directly?" Wei Lai will be said to be dizzy.


    Feng Ruixi bowed his head and kissed Wei Lai''s lips, and then whispered: "if I''m not so conceited, maybe our child is still in your belly, right?"


    Wei Lai was stunned and shocked in his eyes. He was shocked by thunder. He looked at Feng Ruixi strangely.After a long time, Wei Lai found the voice and said, "Feng Ruixi, you don''t think I''m pregnant, do you?"


    Feng Ruixi raised his head to look at her: "I know you are very painful, at that time, you must be unable to bear the pain."


    "What can''t stand the pain?" Wei Lai sneered: "you just can''t stand the pain."


    "Aren''t you pregnant? And they chose to abort. "


    When he said this, a touch of pain and regret flashed in Feng Ruixi''s eyes. If he did well enough, the child must exist.


    Wei Lai almost dropped his chin to the ground. After seeing Feng Ruixi for a long time, she pushed him aside and said, "I''m not pregnant. I don''t know where you heard about my pregnancy and abortion. But what I want to say is that I haven''t, you misunderstood me."


    The wind Ruixi slightly frowns, just feel that this is Wei Lai in cover up, do not want to admit it.


    What she said yesterday, how could she deny it now?


    She didn''t admit that she was too disappointed with herself?


    Feng Ruixi naturally won''t believe the fact that Wei Lai denies. He has confirmed that Wei Lai is pregnant and has given birth.


    So with this cognition, he felt more guilty about Wei Lai''s eyes.


    Wei Lai was baffled. He just thought it was incredible.


    Feng Ruixi from the door to now, the kind of expression on his face completely let her by surprise and doubt.


    Where on earth did this man hear that.


    It''s just inexplicable. During their time together, they have contraception every time. Wei Lai is also very careful. How can he get pregnant? Is he delusional.


    "Again, I''m not pregnant." Wei can see, the man is determined to do so, so still seriously explain again.


    "No?" The wind Ruixi frowns, this just slightly believed a bit.


    "No, No Wei Lai nodded and said in a deep voice: "if you feel guilty because of this and you have to be responsible for me, it''s really unnecessary. I''m not pregnant, and I haven''t had an abortion."


    Feng Ruixi carefully looked at Wei Lai for a while and asked uncertainly, "really not? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Oh, how many times do I have to say before you believe it?" Wei Lai was also angry, "even if I had a child, I would not give birth. So lovely and innocent life, why should I have an abortion? With me, I was born, whether you are responsible or not. "


    The wind Ruixi this just was relieved a breath, once again held Wei Lai''s hand, as if relieved to ask: "really did not have?"


    "No, it''s not." Wei Lai is more serious.


    The wind Ruixi also nods, relaxed tone. "That''s great. If not, I''m scared to death, Wei Lai."


    Wei Lai looked at his face and frowned: "since it''s a misunderstanding, you don''t have to worry about me. Go quickly."


    "Go?" He was stunned. "Didn''t we make up?"


    Wei Lai asked, "when? Did I promise? "


    "Whether you promise or not, I will make up with you." He looked at Wei Lai seriously: "and I want to tell you that I will never break up again."


    Wei Lai tooted his mouth and said, "don''t you like starlight? It''s too bad to ask for the second way to find me. I advise you to think about it clearly. "

 Chapter 1791

    "I don''t care. If you mention it, just mention it. Anyway, Chen Xingguang and I have nothing to do, but my brother is very protective and unreasonable. He is more domineering and insidious than me. Are you sure you want to offend Xiao Mo?" The wind Ruixi looks to Wei Lai, reminds the mouth, in the eye has the light smile.


    Wei Lai Leng, see him say so, also reaction is very quick way open a way: "since I am your woman, don''t you protect me?"


    Throw the question in the past and see how Feng Ruixi answers it.


    "Are you admitting to be my woman?" Rui Xi asked, the smile on his lips became more and more thick.


    Wei Lai''s heart was tight, and he sighed secretly that he had dug a hole and jumped in. She couldn''t resist. She looked down at his toes and murmured, "I don''t have any other men either."


    "Have you promised to make up with me?" He asked again.


    Wei Lai is another meal. He takes a deep breath, nods his head and raises his eyes again. He looks at Ruixi.


    When he opened his arms, she jumped over and threw herself at Feng Ruixi. Her legs folded around his waist, and they kissed each other again.


    Anyway, affectation can''t be absent. If it''s too much, it''s probably going to be troublesome.


    He is so humble that she can''t go too far.


    Wei Lai still did not resist the charm of the wind Ruixi, and he did not have any Parry to this man.


    After a while, they lost their senses and entered the room panting.


    When Feng Ruixi pressed Wei Lai on it, he had to go further after kissing him for a long time. Only then did he realize what he had done. He raised his head fiercely and said breathlessly, "are you really not pregnant?"


    Wei Lai shakes his head. "No, no, if I''m pregnant, I''ll give birth and I won''t give birth."


    She couldn''t give up and couldn''t do it.


    Feng Ruixi then lowered his head to kiss her, and then raised his head and said, "no, no, I''ll take a bath. You have to eat first and then do it after eating."


    He still felt that he had to take a bath.


    Wei Lai was distracted by him. For too long, she felt that her withered heart would be dead.


    Just came back to life, the body also did not hide the need, but he was so a flash, she is also in the heart angry.


    But I think he''s right.


    Ruixi looked at her look and said with a smile: "what? Not to give up? "


    Wei Lai''s face turned red after listening to it. Give him a push. "I''m going to eat. You''re going to take a bath. You''re going to eat."


    "Go and open the takeout." He pulled her up and came out together.


    Wei Lai''s legs were soft, and he walked in an air, which was very uncomfortable.


    She felt that she should take a bath. It was sticky and not so comfortable. However, Feng Ruixi had gone directly into her bathroom without bringing anything, so she went in to take a bath.


    Wei came to see that her back was high and big, just like he was in his own home. She felt that there was still a lot of personality to be explored in this man. In fact, Feng Ruixi was still very domineering in his bones, not a passive person he said.


    At least this time, he was not passive, he was taking the initiative.


    This time, if Feng Ruixi didn''t take the initiative, Wei Lai felt that he was also passive this time and would never take this step.


    Then the possibility of their reconciliation will be zero.


    Fortunately, he came.


    Her cold heart was hot again.


    Gradually recovered, more and more warm.


    Is Feng Ruixi''s action representative? In fact, he still has his own. He did not take the initiative to attack Chen Xingguang, so that Chen Xingguang became his brother Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend.


    But he took the initiative to pursue his own compound, so the meaning behind this move?


    Wei Lai thinks there is still a lot of hope.


    Seeing that he went to take a bath without taking his clothes, Wei Lai had to turn around and look for his bathrobes. On Christmas Eve, when she went shopping to buy bathrobes, she prepared a large white bathrobe for him in advance. Later, she separated and put it in the deepest part of the cabinet.


    This time, when he had a place to use, he turned it out of the cupboard and was ready to wear it for him later.


    She came out of the bedroom, put her bathrobe on the table and went to pick up the takeout.


    She cleaned up the takeout and put them all on the table. Feng Ruixi washed it for more than ten minutes and then called out, "Wei Lai, bring me a bath towel."


    Wei Lai went to the bathroom door and knocked.


    The door opened a gap, which stretched out a strong arm, a grasp of Wei Lai, people to roll in.


    "Ah Wei Lai exclaimed, and his lips were blocked.


    Dense moist fog makes people''s heart also become moist.


    Wei Lai was kissed by him and sat on the sink.


    He stood in front of Wei Lai without reservation and looked down at her.Wei Lai''s eyes did not know where to look.


    "What are you doing? It''s so wet that I get wet. " She started complaining.


    "Wet you?" Feng Ruixi asked with a smile. His voice was very low and his forehead was against Wei Lai''s.


    Wei Lai''s face turned red when he heard the voice outside the string.


    The man''s voice was so deep, ambiguous and beautiful that people were all softened. The restless and uneasy heart that finally calmed down followed the ups and downs, and she immediately shook her head. "Clothes, I mean clothes."


    "I''m talking about clothes, too." He grinned and said a very ambiguous word in her ear. After listening, her face became more red.


    "Get dressed, hurry up, and eat." She urged.


    Don''t want to happen in the bathroom.


    Wind Ruixi nods, way: "help me wear."


    Wei laileng, and then red face jumped from the washing table, and then put on his bathrobe.


    He raised it. The bathrobe was bought in proportion to his height. After wearing it, it was still very suitable.


    Tie him a belt, she was once again held in his arms, and stuck for a while before he came out with her.


    It was a long time before the two sat down at the table and had a cold breakfast together.


    Wei Lai looked at the chicken soup and thought of what he had said before. He couldn''t help but ask, "you don''t think I''ve had a miscarriage, so buy me chicken soup to mend my body?"


    "Well." Rui Xi nods, deeply looked at her one eye, way: "thought is like that, it seems that I misunderstood."


    "Where on earth did you misunderstand?" Wei Lai thought it was strange that he never said he was pregnant.


    Ruixi also did not answer, that is to say: "I misunderstood."


    Wei Lai frowned and said, "did Xia Xia mislead you?"


    Ruixi is stunned and nods. "So to speak."


    "Ah, isn''t this girl too good at doing things? If she misleads you, you believe it? Would you not have come to me if you hadn''t misunderstood me? " Wei Lai looked at him and asked.


    "No, I''ll come to you without it." The wind Ruixi serious mouth way.


    Hearing the wind Ruixi say so, Wei Lai''s heart felt a little better.


    At least he said so without any hesitation, which made Wei Lai feel more or less comforted.


    Feng Rui Xi looked at her and said with a smile, "do you think I won''t come to you?"


    Wei Lai nodded: "you said it yourself. You won''t come back to me after breaking up. I don''t think we''ll be able to do it again in this lifetime. Anyway, if you don''t look for me, I won''t look for you."


    With that, she lowered her head and thought of his previous hurtful behavior and words, but her mood was still a little low.


    Feng Ruixi frowns when he hears it. "Who''s that boy in the video phone? There''s no line between men and women with you? "


    Hearing this question from Feng Ruixi, Wei laileng blinked his eyes. Suddenly, something flashed in his mind and asked, "you didn''t come back because you saw our monitor, did you?"


    "I will come back without your monitor." Feng Ruixi took a piece of meat and put it into Wei Lai''s mouth. He continued, "this time, I''ll invite all the students in your class to get together. By the way, I''ll announce our relationship so that we can all know that you''re a man with a boyfriend, and I won''t give you any more ideas."


    Wei Lai immediately protested: "are you too bad? If you don''t want me in the future, will it be difficult for me to find a boyfriend

 Chapter 1792

    Hearing this, Feng Ruixi frowned again. His eyes were sharp. Then he glanced at Wei Lai and asked in a low voice: "when do I say I don''t want you? You are still my woman, and you will be my woman. "


    Wei Lai curled his lips and thought that was what he said last time. It''s not like breaking up and breaking up. Life is full of too many variables.


    She felt that she couldn''t guarantee anything in a hurry until the conclusion was reached.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Ruixi said again: "you don''t have to look down on me. I''m serious. You are my woman in this life. You even want to find a family. It seems that I have to invite all the students in your class. If you don''t, don''t you look for other men behind my back? I won''t give you this chance. "


    "I''m not going to look for another man. I''ll be single-minded if I like one." Wei Lai murmured in a low voice.


    "Then put your heart in your stomach, don''t think about it, and be my woman." Rui Xi once again opened his mouth in a deep and deep voice: "I have said that I am not an active man. In this life, I only have Wei to take the initiative, so you really don''t have to think about anything."


    "Oh." Wei Lai''s eyes brightened and he was a little excited.


    Ruixi also said: "Chen Xingguang has never been a threat to you. I only treat her as a classmate. At most, she may be my sister-in-law in the future. That''s it. You may become sister-in-law in the future.


    If you can''t face up to this kind of relationship, it will be a kind of contradiction or knot in the future.


    Wei Lai, this time I want to explain it to you seriously. It''s also the last time. Chen Xingguang really has nothing to do with me. Do you understand? "


    Wei Lai looks at his expression and tone of voice are very serious. He thinks that he may be sensitive. But it is undeniable that Feng Ruixi once had a lot of affection for Chen Xingguang.


    She nodded. "OK, I understand."


    Feng Ruixi deeply looked at Wei Lai and said again, "eat."


    Wei Lai nodded and began to eat.


    Maybe I''m in a good mood and I have a big appetite to eat.


    Feng Ruixi took the noodles she cooked and ate them all. No matter if the noodles were already lumped and stuck together, they still tasted delicious.


    Wei Lai was moved. He looked at Feng Ruixi carefully and found that his eyes were full of blood.


    He probably came back all night and didn''t sleep well.


    Carefully looked at the wind Ruixi, he also thin.


    They''re all thin.


    Wei Lai was both distressed and a little pleased.


    He is also thin, which means that he is also suffering from the breakup.


    So his suffering, sad days are not in vain, at least on behalf of his heart is also his own.


    After this discovery, Wei Lai was really comfortable.


    The corner of her lips could not help but outline it. Feng Ruixi looked up at him with a smile on his face. His eyebrows couldn''t be restrained and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Lai ate everything in his mouth, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and then said, "I''m full."


    The wind Ruixi is also a smile. "That''s a coincidence. I''m full, too. You''re looking forward to the next project, right?"


    Wei Lai was a little embarrassed at once, and then said, "I didn''t mean that just now, I just laughed!"


    "Just what?" He got up and pulled her up.


    Wei Lai said to his handsome face, "I just think you''ve lost weight, and I''ve lost weight, and I''m much more comfortable. At least I''m not alone in suffering."


    Wind Rui Xi a Leng, look at her carefully, way: "you thin, I love."


    He took Wei Lai''s hand and put it on his lips to kiss him.


    That finger is white and thin, as beautiful as scallion, but there is a little cocoon on the hand, and the finger holding the mouse is obviously calluses.


    Wei Lai was a little embarrassed to be looked at by him, "what are you staring at my hand at?"


    "Not just your fingers, but other places." His tone is gentle, eyes are not instantaneous to look at Wei Lai, the voice of low voice asked: "look where is thin, this holiday to you all make up for."


    Three minutes later, Wei Lai was shown in front of him without reservation.


    He looked down at her and said, "too much weight."


    Wei Lai shakes his head. "Don''t worry, the places that should be thin are all thin. Those who should not be thin are not thin."


    The chest, for example, is not thin at all.


    Rui Xi looks at her, hand is pressed directly, way: "be because waist is thin, so appear here instead is big many."


    Wei Lai immediately took his hand.


    Ruixi a reversal, holding Wei Lai''s hand, homeopathy down.


    Two people are bored with each other. This morning, Wei Lai is pressed by Feng Ruixi twice.


    Men also want Wei Lai is really convinced of men''s mind, sometimes careful eye terrible.However, Wei Lai carefully covered up his seal and wore a sweater with a high collar. Unfortunately, the angle covered in this chapter is too tricky. If there is a little activity, it will show up.


    Because it''s between the neck and the chin.


    She and Wu Xiaoli meet, a casual turn of the head, was found by Wu Xiaoli, Wu Xiaoli grabbed Wei Lai, pulled down the collar of her sweater, carefully looked at the trace.


    "I''ll go. You look gorgeous and lazy today. You''ve planted strawberries. Did you stay with a man last night?" Wu Xiaoli tried Wei Lai like a prisoner.


    Wei Lai shook his head: "no, there was no man last night."


    She''s telling the truth. There were no men last night.


    There are men this morning, which should not be a lie.


    "Lie, you see your strawberry trace, it is clear that the man left on it, still so fresh, if not last night, it should be this morning." Wu Xiaoli is also an observant woman, her eyes are very sharp, staring at the strawberry print on Wei Lai''s neck.


    Wei Lai was said to be a little guilty. Then he pulled down Wu Xiaoli''s hand and said, "why? What''s wrong with a man, sister? Is it OK for my sister to have physical needs at a certain age? "


    "No, Wei Lai. Did you go out for the female ticket last night?" Wu Xiaoli exclaimed in astonishment: "don''t you have a boyfriend? How can you do such a thing? Even if you are short of men, you shouldn''t be like this? "


    Wei Lai was also convinced by the astonishing woman in front of her. She frowned and retorted, "when did I say I went out for a female ticket? Can''t I be with my own boyfriend? What is your thinking and logic? "


    With strawberry marks, is it a duck?


    Is she the kind of woman with no integrity?


    "Ah, not the duck?" Wu Xiaoli immediately breathed a sigh of relief, covered her chest and said: "scared me, I thought you found a duck, so your boyfriend is back? From London? "


    "Well, back." Wei Lai nodded with a shy smile.


    "When did you come back?"


    "This morning."


    "I''ll go, and I''ll do it when I come back in the morning. It''s really fierce. It''s burning. It''s so exciting."

 Chapter 1793

    What was said by Wu Xiaoli, it immediately turned into a very obscene thing. Wei Lai''s psychological quality and face were enough, but she couldn''t resist Wu Xiaoli''s saying.


    She puffed her lips and looked at Wu Xiaoli. "Look at you, you must have been working with the people''s Congress? Is that what you are good at? "


    After being rejected, Wu Xiaoli immediately laughed: "ha ha, carelessly. Although it''s not too experienced, it can be seen at least. Besides, in our profession, we will be lawyers in the future, and we have to know all the details. Otherwise, how can we file a lawsuit to collect evidence?"


    "Er, I feel very ashamed to hear that. I can''t believe that we, Wu, are so studious that we can study at any time."


    "Of course, it''s never too old to learn." Wu Xiaoli admits that she is not modest at all.


    Wei Lai took a look at her and said, "this romantic affair, from your mouth, has become such an inspirational and progressive way to collect evidence. Wu Xiaoli, you are really good at it."


    "It''s OK. Every detail is an opportunity for us to learn." Wu Xiaoli said, "did you forget what the professor usually told you?"


    "You don''t usually roll sheets with your boyfriend, and you collect all the evidence, so you can break up with him and fight a lawsuit later?" Wei Lai is serious.


    As soon as Wu Xiaoli heard it, she knew it was teasing. Then she put out her hand and gave Wei Lai a small fist and said, "Wei Lai, you are really. People are joking with you. You are so serious that you run on me. Don''t want to mix up, do you?"


    Wei Lai chuckled, then looked at Wu Xiaoli and said, "I''m not crazy because you ran me. What words come to your mouth become such a hideous thing. I also want to be shameful, OK?"


    "Pull it down, who doesn''t know that you are thick skinned. In terms of the degree of thick skin in our class, you are definitely the thickness of the old city wall. We can''t compare with you. How can we be shameless in love? " Wu Xiaoli held Wei Lai''s face and squeezed her white face into shape.


    Wei Lai pulled down her hand, shrugged her shoulders and said, "who can''t change it? My sister now has a boyfriend. Naturally, she has to be reserved and keep the image of a lady. Besides, you can''t look at people with the same eyes. It''s wrong, kid."


    "Well, I really can''t look at you the same way." Wu Xiaoli also agrees with this very much.


    "Keep pace with the times." Wei Lai smiles.


    Probably with the wind Ruixi and good, Wei Lai''s mood is much better, the smile on his face is also more up.


    "Well, you''ve been busy recently. It seems that you''re not very interested. Why are you chattering so much today? If I remember correctly, you seem to have become reticent after coming back from London. What happened between you and your boyfriend?" Wu Xiaoli''s words are just a little bit of inquiry.


    Wei Lai glanced at her, and then looked at the pair of eyes seriously, staring at Wu Xiaoli for a moment. Her eyes were a little sharp, and Wu Xiaoli was a little guilty.


    "What are you looking at me like that? I''m just analytical. "


    Wei Lai said, "are you addicted? Do you bother to analyze everything and my business? "


    "Aren''t we good friends? I''ll analyze what happened. " Wu Xiaoli is also very frank, admitted directly, but also with Wei to play coquettish.


    Wei to helpless, nodded, "some time ago, there are indeed some changes, but now good."


    Although she said lightly, she could still hear the bitterness and bitterness in it.


    "Oh, I see." Wu Xiaoli nodded and said: "the monitor also said that some time ago, you may have some problems, which are like taking gun medicine, probably endocrine is not adjusted, so we all want to take advantage of the end of the semester is not so busy, ask you to come out for a walk to play, dispel the whole body of anger. As a result, you seem to be recovered and normal now, and you can joke. Then we can rest assured that we don''t have to worry about you so much


    Hearing this, Wei Lai frowned, then looked at his watch and asked, "why hasn''t the monitor come yet? Didn''t you say something was going on today? Don''t you ask me out not to say there is something wrong, but to help me solve my troubles


    "Well, the class is really OK." Wu Xiaoli said.


    "Nothing? Then you asked me to come out for my own personal business? "


    "Well, we were relieved to learn that you had a boyfriend yesterday. We thought that your boyfriend would not let him come out at night, so let''s do it in the daytime. We set the afternoon. As a result, you''re all burning wood and fire, so it''s OK."


    Wei Lai really convinced them, both moved and funny. "Really, I would not have come out if I knew you were OK."


    "Ha ha, if I don''t come out, how can I know that you and your boyfriend are on fire?" Wu Xiaoli burst into laughter.


    Wei Lai also smile, very moved these good friends.


    "I''m very moved that you are so concerned about my affairs. These days my boyfriend said that he would like to have a treat and announce our business. Would you like to show me the honor then?""Will you invite us?" As soon as Wu Xiaoli heard this, she was very interested.


    "Well, yes." Wei Lai nodded.


    "Of course I will. I''m curious about how overbearing your boyfriend is. I want to see it." She''s excited.


    "Make an appointment before you go home." Wei Lai said, "tell the monitor about it."


    "Well, good."


    Since there is nothing in the class, Wei Lai doesn''t have to worry about it.


    She''s going back.


    Farewell to Wu Xiaoli, ready to go back to the apartment, thought of Wei Ran things, she took out the phone, to Wei Ran called.


    The phone was not answered.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help worrying.


    Wei Ran called the police, and the police had to deal with Wu Haolin. This situation would probably take Wu Haolin to the police station. Once it is determined that it is strong, it will restrict Wu Haolin''s personal freedom.


    However, once the nature of the matter is determined willingly, the nature of the matter will change, and Wu Haolin''s freedom will not be restricted.


    Wei Lai made another call to Wei Ran, but no one answered.


    She felt that this situation was not right, and she had some bad premonition in her heart, so she went straight to Wei Ran''s rental house.


    When she arrived, she heard Wu Haolin''s angry voice at the door: "bitch, you really called the police. Do you think that if you call the police, the police can control my freedom? I tell you, No


    Wei Lai felt a little nervous.


    She had a long heart and did not dare to act rashly. She was afraid that she and Wei Ran could not rival Wu Haolin.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap in the face.


    Then Wei Ran screamed, "dare you hit me?"


    "What happened to you? Bitches, you are so mean, you should be beaten. " Wu Haolin sneered. His tone was gloomy and frightening.


    Wei Lai is in a hurry and immediately locates the phone and sends it to Ruixi.


    Although pull black Ruixi, but she has long remembered his telephone number.


    Now, we not only add back, but also add wechat.


    Information sent in the past, Ruixi did not return.


    Wei Lai thought he might be asleep.


    She immediately backed out and called the police again. "The police? I want to report to the police. Please send someone immediately. Someone''s life is under threat. "


    Wei Lai said the address in detail.


    The police picked up the police and sent someone to come at once.


    Wei Lai went to the door again and heard the sound of slapping. It was the sound of slapping on the face, and then the sound of clanging. It was like something fell on the ground and made all kinds of noises.


    At this time, Wei Ran''s painful hum came.


    Wei Lai was so nervous that he wanted to push the door in.


    He heard Wu Haolin abusing: "you even went to your sister to complain and told her that you were pregnant and had a baby. Do you really think this is OK? Can you destroy my feelings for your sister


    "Pooh!" Wei Ran spat: "you don''t deserve to talk about feelings. You don''t deserve any feelings."


    Wei Lai also nodded and directly agreed with Wei ran at the door.


    Wu Haolin sneered: "I don''t deserve it, and you don''t deserve it. You''re so careful that you dare to call me. You''re such a bitch. You really have the courage."

 Chapter 1794

    "Yes, I have the courage." Wei Ran suddenly called out in a loud voice: "I don''t just have the courage to call you, but also call the police. If the police don''t accept it, I will sue you. I don''t care. I must ask you to pay for your bullying me."


    "Bitch." Wu Haolin was excited for a moment and became mad: "you dare to treat me like this, you bitch. It seems that I am too good to you at ordinary times."


    "Wu Haolin, you are not a good thing." Wei Ran scolded: "I''m so blind that I love you."


    "I''m blind too. I''m so gentle to you that I gave up Wei Lai for you." Wu Haolin is also deeply remorseful.


    Wei Ran sneered and sarcastically said: "you are really ridiculous. You are typical of eating in a bowl and looking at the pot. You are gentle to me because you thought I was good, I was better than my sister, but you got me, my sister didn''t pay attention to you, you were mean and thought my sister was good."


    Wu Haolin was said to be a smothering, immediately raised his hand to Wei ran a slap.


    Outside, Wei Ran hears this voice, is also a Leng, suddenly thought of what, immediately took out from the pocket Wei Ran last night to her that anti sex wolf weapon.


    She took it out, opened it, got ready in her hand, and went to the door.


    Wei Ran is right. Wu Haolin''s essence is like this. The best thing is not to get. What you get is not to be treasured.


    Typical thinking of being mean.


    At this time, there was a sound of beating people inside the door, which was very dynamic.


    Wei Ran hums, the voice is a bit shrill: "you kill me well, you kill me, you will also pay for the life."


    "Ha, kill you? Isn''t it too cheap for you Wu Haolin sneered, "I will torture you slowly."


    Wei Lai heard that the sound was getting louder and louder, and the beating became more and more fierce. Wei Lai couldn''t help it. She reached out and twisted the handle and didn''t open the door.


    Wei Lai had no choice but to tap on the door.


    Wu Haolin''s impatient voice suddenly came from the door, "who?"


    "Wu Haolin, it''s me. Open the door." Wei Lai direct deep voice command way.


    Hearing Wei Lai''s voice, Wu Haolin immediately chuckled. Then she got up from Wei Ran''s body on the ground, walked to the door and opened the door. Wei Lai stood at the door with her hands behind her. She raised her face and looked at Wu Haolin in a cold voice: "Wu Haolin, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Wei Lai coming alone, Wu Haolin seemed relieved.


    He pulled Wei Lai in with great strength. Wei Lai almost fell to the ground.


    She quickly stabilized herself and carried her hand behind her. Wu Haolin couldn''t see what she had in her hand.


    Wei Lai felt that he was going to turn him on when he was not prepared.


    "Sister, you shouldn''t have come." Wei Ran suddenly called out, a little complaining tone.


    Wei Lai then looked at the voice. When he saw a mess in the room, Wei Ran fell into a pile of messy things. Wei Lai also frowned. "I don''t trust you, so come and have a look. I didn''t expect this jerk to be so shameless."


    Wei Ran shook his head. He was worried about Wei Lai.


    Wu Haolin''s appearance is not the gentle Wu Haolin used to be. He is disgusting now.


    Wei looked at Xiang Wei Ran''s appearance. At the moment, she was very embarrassed. Her lips were bloodstained and her face was swollen. She was beaten so miserably that her hair was very messy, and the whole person did not look like it.


    Wei Lai''s psychology is filled with anger. No matter how he used to be, Wei Ran hated him more. But when he saw the man who beat a woman, Wei Lai hated him from his heart.


    Wei Ran is her sister in the end, and her blood relationship can''t die away.


    She looked at Wu Haolin coldly and said, "Wu Haolin, you are really fierce. You can run out of the police station after calling the police. I really underestimate you."


    Wu Haolin snorted: "so don''t worry about your sister. I''m willing to go to bed with Wei Ran. Now he runs out and pretends to be innocent, as if I''m sorry for him. What have you done and want to sue me for rape


    "Don''t be so full of words." Wei Lai sneered: "the police do not detain you, perhaps because the evidence at that time is not sufficient, but now, you are big Wei Ran, you are threatening the party, this nature is intentional injury."


    Wu Haolin took a look at Wei Lai and sneered: "you are really worried, Wei Lai. At the beginning, Wei Ran was very bad to you. You treat her as a sister, maybe Wei Ran didn''t treat you as a sister."


    Hearing Wu Haolin say so, Wei Ran is stiff at first, and his whole body is tense. Subconsciously, he looks up at his elder sister Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai just looked at her, two people four eyes opposite, eyes have complex emotions.


    Wei Lai shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Wei Ran has a strong apology and guilt in her eyes. She shakes her head and her teeth fall into her lips.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s our sister''s business. It has nothing to do with you, an outsider. You don''t have to take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between us." Wei Lai said coldly.Wu Haolin was stunned. He didn''t expect Wei Lai to say so.


    Wei Ran was also stunned, then she suddenly cried, wiped a tear, and stood up unsteadily on the table.


    "My sister is very right. Our sisters are family in any case. You scum is an outsider. We won''t be cheated by you." Wei Ran is also a cold voice to Wu Haolin.


    "Oh." Wu Haolin sneered: "you run to me to show a kind of sisterhood. It''s true and false. I think there were many misunderstandings and contradictions between you at the beginning. Now, you look disgusting and not disgusting?"


    "It''s you who are disgusting." Wei Ran roared.


    "Wei Ran, don''t worry about him." Wei Lai immediately shook his head to Wei Ran and said, "he is so disgusting that you don''t have to go to your heart."


    Wei Ran nodded. "I don''t take it to heart. This time, he let me know what is disgusting to the extreme."


    "Don''t worry about this man in the future." Wei Lai opened his mouth and winked at Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran was also smart, and soon understood what Wei Lai meant.


    "Don''t give me a wink." Seeing their sisters'' eyes, Wu Haolin immediately called out and warned, "don''t play tricks."


    Wei came to Wu Haolin and said with a sneer: "you hit Wei ran so seriously. I hate rude boys who do it. You are so shameless. If I don''t punish you, I''m really sorry for women."


    "Who do you think you are? How can you do this to me? " Wu Haolin sneered: "I want to see how you punish me? Or the police? Can the police believe you? "


    Wei Lai also sneered. "It depends on the results."


    Wu Haolin instantly narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Wei Lai, I''ve always been good to you. You''re not good to Wei Ran. It''s her fault. Don''t get involved."


    "I''m right about things, not people." Wei Lai interrupted him in a cold voice: "if the road is uneven, someone will step on it. What you have done is totally scum behavior. Naturally, I will not sit idly by, let alone her being my sister."


    "Ha ha, you want to get yourself into trouble?" Wu Haolin seems to have heard the biggest joke. "You think you can deal with me on your own? Or are you going to ask your boyfriend again? Feng Ruixi, isn''t he? Your boyfriend who broke up, ha ha, how can the wind family like you? It''s just playing with you for a fresh picture. "


    Hearing this, Wei Lai is really a bit ridiculous. He looks at Wu Haolin coldly. "What if the wind family likes me but not me? You are so happy to know that we have broken up


    "Yes, of course I''m happy." Wu Haolin confessed to this, generously admitted: "you are dumped, for me, is a great pleasure."


    Wei looked at him. "I''m really sorry. We made up again. I''m relying on the wind family. After doing this, I''ll press you with the wind family and let my boyfriend Feng Ruixi clean you up."


    "What do you say?" Wu Haolin''s face immediately changed, and he was about to twist. "Are you reconciled?"


    "Yes, it''s made up." Wei Lai was also amused to see his shock.


    "Well, bluff me." Wu Haolin sneered. "I don''t believe it, Wei Lai. Don''t be complacent. I tell you, people just play with you. It''s not true. When people play with you, they will discard you. You are just a toy. "

 Chapter 1795

    When a person''s dirty psychology broke out, it really caught people off guard. Wei Lai never thought that Wu Haolin''s dirty heart was so strong.


    It''s disgusting and incredible.


    See him so sarcastic say oneself, Wei Lai also just light smile just.


    "feel shy what I think of me." it''s not your has the final say. Maybe I''m not sure if I can make a positive result with someone else. This is not impossible. If I have achieved a good result with others, will it not disappoint you? "


    Similarly, Wei Lai refuted the past and didn''t give Wu Haolin any love.


    Hearing Wei Lai say this, Wu Haolin snorted coldly: "you dream, Cinderella will always be Cinderella. If you want to fly to the branch to be a Golden Phoenix, it may be very low, but in fact, it is only crows who fly on the branches, and crows will never become golden phoenix. So I advise you to be honest."


    Wu Haolin''s scorn and sarcasm are so obvious, but Wei Lai''s smile is very bright, a small face is particularly vivid, compared with last night are not the same.


    Today''s Wei looks very lovely, a kind of invisible light radiates on her body.


    She smiles, and the smile is especially bright and gorgeous. Wu Haolin''s heart wavers with her.


    Wei Lai said, "well, I really have to thank you for your warning, but I''m not so honest. I just want to dream and fly to the branch. Even if it''s a crow, I still stand on the branch, which is a bit higher than the crow who can''t fly to the branch."


    "Hum!" Wu Haolin sneered again. His face was twisted. He looked at Wei Lai and snorted, "you really don''t want to face. In order to be a young lady of others, you have done everything you can."


    "Ha ha ha." Wei Lai also sneered, "so what? This is my business. Fengruixi in the world doesn''t dislike me. What qualification do others have to dislike me? Do you count that onion


    Wu Haolin was infuriated, and the fire came out of his eyes.


    Wei Lai understood from his heart that he wanted to anger Wu Haolin, and then took the opportunity to use the electric baton. If he could not anger him, he might have some precautions.


    Wei Lai can only delay using this weapon when Wu Haolin is unprepared. Otherwise, when the police come, we don''t know when.


    At this time they are in the house, the police come and break in, and it may take time.


    Everything is not so easy and simple.


    Wei Lai also quietly looked at Wei Ran and reminded him to cooperate with himself. Otherwise, with his own strength, it would be difficult to get rid of Wu Haolin.


    But at this time, Wei Ran kept his head down and did not speak.


    It looks like I was hurt a lot.


    Wei Lai had to continue to rely on himself.


    Just at this moment, Wei Lai''s phone rang.


    She went to pick up the phone with one hand, but was snatched away by Wu Haolin.


    Wei Lai''s heart is startled, just a glance, see the caller ID is Ruixi.


    Her heart thumped.


    Wu Haolin squinted at the phone and said with a sneer, "it''s really a reconciliation. Feng Ruixi, I called you. Ha ha."


    Wu Haolin opens the answer button directly. There comes the voice of Feng Ruixi, very lazy. "I just fell asleep and didn''t see the information. You finally put me out of the blacklist."


    "Hum, fengruixi." As soon as Wu Haolin hears the voice of Feng Ruixi, he is also very angry. A group of fire gathers in his chest and has no place to vent. He is not polite to the phone. "Your woman is with me."


    At first hearing Wu Haolin''s voice, Ruixi is also surprised. He feels a sense of uncertainty in his heart.


    "Wei Lai?" he asked in a cold voice into the phone? What have you done to her? "


    "Ruixi, come and save me." Wei Lai took the opportunity to shout.


    Ruixi heard that, not so clear.


    Wu Haolin sneered at the phone: "Feng Ruixi, Wei Lai is mine. I''ll let her be my woman."


    Hearing this, the wind Rui Xi instantaneously got up. "Wu Haolin, I warn you, don''t mess with me. If you dare to do anything out of line with Wei Lai, I must ask you to pay the price and let you know what regret is forever."


    Being threatened, Wu Haolin just gave a cold smile and said to the phone, "Oh, I''m so scared. It''s really terrible."


    "Wu Haolin, don''t mess around." Feng Ruixi is very anxious now. I''m really afraid that Wei Lai will be treated like this.


    He regretted that he had been careless and didn''t think of it.


    Wu Haolin is really a pervert.


    "Feng Ruixi, I''m afraid it''s too late. If you want to threaten me, wait until I do it. " Wu Haolin laughs more like a pervert.


    "Dare you." Rui Xi denounces a way angrily. "I want your life."


    "I''d like to see what you can do to me and kill me?" Wu Haolin chuckled: "do you think I''m really afraid of you? Feng Ruixi, Wei Lai was originally mine. It was you who robbed me of love. Without you, Wei Lai and I would have achieved a good result. ""Without me, Wei Lai would not have taken a fancy to you, a half hearted scum." Rui Xi sneered: "the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. You''d better understand a little clearly. Who did you mess with in the end?"


    "So what?" Wu Haolin''s Yin measurement of the smile: "do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    "Wu Haolin, who is your woman? What do I have to do with you? I''ve never had anything to do with you. " Wei Lai couldn''t help swearing: "you this paranoid patient, you this neuropathy, you are really paranoid."


    "Don''t scold me. I''ll let you know how to keep quiet." Wu Haolin looked at Wei Lai with a kind of madness in his eyes.


    Wei Lai was seen by him for a burst of cold hair, some uncomfortable.


    Wei Ran also raised his eyes abruptly to Wu Haolin. His disappointment was deeper in his eyes.


    She also scolded up, "Wu Haolin, you really shameless, but also want to bully my sister, you bully me not enough, but also bully my sister."


    "Wu Haolin, if you dare to move Wei, I will kill you." Rui Xi over there was so anxious that he almost jumped up.


    While talking to Wu Haolin on the phone, he dressed and prepared to go out.


    Wu Haolin clenched the phone. He didn''t care what wind Ruixi was worried about. He just gave a cold smile. He looked at Wei Lai and Wei Ran with a cold smile and said, "Wei Lai, Wei Ran, your sisters are both my women. It''s your honor for two sisters to be my women. I''d like to see Wei Lai be my woman How can I go to gaopan Fengjia to be the little grandmother of Fengjia.


    Ha ha ha, I don''t think the wind family would want a woman with a broken flower to be the second young grandmother. Wei Lai, I just want to destroy your wishful thinking and let you have no abacus. "


    "It''s shameless." Wei Lai''s heart trembled and his chest was full of anger. He didn''t believe that this man had become this virtue. "Wu Haolin, you really don''t want face. I''ve seen people who don''t want to face, but I really haven''t seen you, so shameless."


    Wu Haolin completely ignored what Wei Lai and Wei Ran said or scolded.


    He didn''t pay attention to what people said on the other side of the phone. He just said with a grim smile: "I''ll go out of my way to see what you can do for me."


    Finish a moment, he hung up the phone, slapped the mobile phone to the wall, the mobile phone instantly broken.


    It landed on the ground, and the screen was shattered.


    Wei Lai''s heart clanged, then he looked at Wu Haolin with his back.


    He came to Wei Lai, his eyes were ready to move light, while walking to Wei Lai, he said word by word: "Wei Lai, I pity you to save face for you, but now I don''t think it is necessary to give you any face, so that you and Wei Ran, have to be my woman."


    "Pooh!" Wei Lai spat: "with you also deserve!"


    Wu Haolin narrowed his eyes and said, "if you are worthy, you will know later. I want you to know what it is like to be strong."


    "You really make women addicted." Wei Lai looked at him and sneered: "you forced my sister Wei Ran, which made him pregnant and miscarriage. Now you even want to force me. Wu Haolin, you should consider clearly that I am a lawyer in the future and study law. Once you hurt me, I will sue you."

 Chapter 1796

    "Don''t scare me with that." Wu Haolin didn''t care at all. Looking at Wei Lai, he continued to smile insidiously: "I''ll be happy first. If you become my woman, you will know the taste. The taste may make you forget to tell me."


    "Pooh, disgusting." Wei Lai scolded again, filled with indignation: "you really disgust, get out."


    Wu Haolin was so angry that he didn''t have a good face for Wei Lai.


    He squinted and leaned in danger.


    Wei Ran is also a cruel scolding: "Wu Haolin, you go away, if you dare to touch my sister, I also fight with you."


    "Oh, Wei Ran, it''s you who should go." He gave Wei ran a cold look, and his eyes were disgusted: "but today you can''t go anywhere. I want you to see how I''m good with your sister. If you want to see your sister, I can''t resist my charm."


    "Bah, my sister''s boyfriend is much better than you." Wei Ran scolded: "I have seen, you are not as good as other people''s toes, you still mean to pretend to be big tail wolf here, you don''t want to face."


    "If it''s shameless, we''ll be each other." Wu Haolin sneered again: "I still learn from you shameless."


    "You don''t want to be ashamed." Wei Ran went back.


    And he walked toward Wu Haolin, trying to stop him from approaching Wei Lai.


    However, Wu Haolin pushed Wei Ran aside and continued to pounce on Wei.


    Wei Lai was also a little frightened. She stepped back and almost fell to the ground when she stepped on something.


    "Be careful." Wu Haolin gently smile: "don''t be so nervous. I don''t think you are so nervous. Aren''t you all the women of Feng Ruixi? Now I''m also an experienced mature girl. There''s no need to be nervous about this kind of thing. Enjoy it well. You''ll get unexpected happiness


    "Shut up." Wei Lai yelled.


    Hearing these words, I really feel disgusting. The tone of this person is also so dirty and obscene.


    Wei Lai really felt that he had been blind. How could he have a good feeling for this man.


    When did he become such a dirty, evil and disgusting man?


    This is a pervert.


    Is the metamorphosis devouring Wu Haolin''s soul, or is there a pervert in Wu Haolin''s body?


    Wei Lai is not sure.


    Maybe they complement each other.


    Maybe I didn''t see this person clearly.


    She continued to step back, looking for time.


    Wu Haolin walked slowly, as if enjoying the process of forcing Wei Lai to fear.


    Looking at the fear in Wei Lai''s eyes a little bit deeper, the light of his eyes is also more intense.


    He is enjoying the process, as if watching Wei Lai anxious and afraid, he is very happy.


    Abnormal.


    This is a complete perversion.


    "Wu Haolin, don''t mess around." Wei Lai still hopes to delay time and fight for time for the police and Ruixi.


    She knew that Feng Ruixi would come to save herself.


    Now, he knew that he was in danger, and he also sent him the positioning.


    Just wait for the time is right, Ruixi comes to save himself.


    But how can Wu Haolin miss this opportunity.


    He grinned and went to Wei Lai again. Step by step, he came closer and closer.


    At this time, Wei ran quickly rushed over and rushed up. He hugged Wu Haolin and blocked his way. Then he yelled at Wei Lai: "sister, run quickly."


    Wei Lai was a little flustered. She didn''t expect that Wei Ran would stop Wu Haolin at this time. She was also stunned. She seldom felt this kind of sisterhood scene, and she was not quite used to it.


    Before he could move the baton, Wu Haolin got the first chance.


    He was hugged by Wei Ran, and his angry eyebrows frowned tightly. He pushed Wei ran away.


    When Wei Ran was pushed down on the ground again and fell into a dull hum and even more embarrassed, Wei Lai''s heart instantly surged with too much anger. She watched Wu Haolin approach him. As soon as he approached him and grasped his arm, Wei Laimeng grabbed Wu Haolin, and his other hand also turned on the flashlight.


    "Ah Wu Haolin was not prepared for this situation.


    He was electrified, and immediately he let out a shrill scream, and then he fell to the ground.


    Wei Lai felt unsafe and fell on the ground and charged Wu Haolin with electricity. The flashlight had been facing Wu Haolin for a long time.


    Until Wu Haolin had no strength on the ground, she took a breath, and then quickly reached out to pull Wei Ran.


    I''m not sure.


    Wei Lai was still shivering all over, and the two sisters were in a bit of a mess. After Wei Ran was pushed down, she was hurt all over, and fell several times. She looked at Wei Lai and was very surprised. Then she pulled his lips and laughed: "sister, I didn''t expect that you should have a second hand."Wei Lai also pulled his lips, but the corners of his lips were a little pale and still had lingering fear. Then he said to his sister, "this is not the defensive tool you gave me. I didn''t expect it could come in handy. This scum is too hateful. No, do you have any rope here? Tie him up first


    Wei Ran nodded and said, "I have rope here. I''ll go and tie him up again."


    Wei Ran looks at Wu Haolin and hobbles to help Wei find the rope. The two sisters cooperate and tie Wu Haolin together.


    After being electrified, Wu Haolin is numb all over and has no strength. He learned a lesson last time, but he didn''t expect that Wei Lai had this in his hand this time.


    Wu Haolin looks at Wei Lai indignantly, but he has no strength at all. He can only look at her like this.


    Wei Lai tied him up and said to Wei Ran, "this scum is so hateful that I can''t have any more pity for him. You have to be more like that. You have to draw a line with him. "


    Wei Ran also nodded his head and said, "I know, sister, this scum is indeed a scum. I''m dead heart, and I will never dream of him any more. I''d rather be single in this life than have a little extravagant hope for this man any more."


    Wei Lai comforted her: "you don''t have to be so pessimistic. You can organize your body and mood well. You will be beautiful soon. You can read well and meet better people."


    Hear sister comfort oneself, Wei Ran red eyes.


    Wei came to see that her whole body was hurt and her face was swollen.


    She is also Leng next way: "this scum when to harass you?"


    "I''ve been here since noon." Wei Ran pulled his lips. "I''ve been scolding me. At first, I was scared. I didn''t expect that he would be released. He was very proud that no one could cure him. The police can''t do anything about him. He''s even more arrogant and arrogant. "


    Wei Lai glanced at Wu Haolin and said with a sneer, "he is really too arrogant. I really feel that everyone can''t do anything about him."


    "Let me go." Wu Haolin recovered a little and was tied up. He struggled to get rid of it: "Wei Lai, you untie it for me."


    "You dream." Wei Lai sneered: "I won''t untie it for you."


    Wu Haolin struggled hard to get rid of it, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He was a little irritable. "You two bitches, I was so careless."


    "Don''t be wise after the event." Wei Lai took the flashlight and waved it in front of him.


    Wu Haolin''s subconscious evasion.


    Wei came to see that he was so frightened, but also laughed: "it seems that you are also afraid, no seed."


    Wu Haolin''s eyes dodged. The thing was also very terrible. He was electrified and had a shadow in his heart.


    Looking at this thing, I''m afraid.


    Wei Lai still took that thing to frighten him, which made him very frightened.


    Wei Ran looked at his frightened appearance, but also sarcastically said: "he that counsels kind, is really disgusting."


    Wei Lai stood up and said, "he''s just a bully in the soft and afraid in the hard. Don''t worry about him. Don''t clean the house. The police will come later."


    Hearing this, Wu Haolin and Wei Ran were both stunned and looked at Wei.


    Wei Lai said: "I called the police, the police come slowly, but now it''s not in a hurry, we wait slowly."


    "Sister, you first give your boyfriend contact, don''t let him worry too much."


    "Oh, yes, my phone is out of order." Wei Lai picked up her phone. The phone broke. It''s a pity for her. I''ll give evidence to the police later.


    "Use mine." Wei Ran hands over the phone.


    Wei Lai took Wei Ran''s phone and called Ruixi.


    Feng Ruixi here is already in a hurry. He can''t make a phone call. His mobile phone is not in the service area. He instantly knows that the phone has been damaged by Wu Haolin.


    He looked at the location map Wei Lai had sent on wechat before, and then immediately went downstairs to find Wei Lai. He called directly along this address and asked people to go there.


    He was in a state of chaos. He didn''t expect that Wu Haolin could still make waves at this time.

 Chapter 1797

    "Young master, right here."


    Wei Ran''s rental house downstairs, the wind Ruixi has reached the downstairs, a wind Yi Chen people come forward to the wind Rui Xihui report.


    Ruixi almost no pause, straight upstairs.


    Arriving at the door of the building, there was no sound at all, and his heart was more flustered. He didn''t know how the situation was now.


    "This is the one." The bodyguard said to him.


    Without any hesitation, Feng Ruixi raised his foot and kicked the door directly.


    The quality of the door was not good. Feng Ruixi kicked the door open directly, which scared the people inside.


    Wei Lai is preparing to clean up the wound for Wei ran at this time. As soon as the door is kicked open, the towel in her hand falls to the ground.


    Suddenly he turned back and looked in the direction of the door. He saw the tall man standing at the door like a God, and his whole body was emitting a breath of strangers not to be near. He felt that his heart and soul were shaking at a glance.


    When he saw that he was Feng Ruixi, Wei Lai was shocked and then laughed.


    Ruixi''s line of sight on the Wei to the line of sight, four eyes relative, two people are a Leng.


    Rui Xi saw Wu Haolin tied up on the ground, and then looked at Wei Lai, who had not been injured. He was immediately relieved.


    He quickly walked in and came to Wei Lai. Without saying a word, he took Wei Lai into his arms.


    With great strength, Wei Lai''s bones were almost crushed.


    At first, when he was held so tightly, Wei Lai was also flustered. Between his nostrils was the familiar breath of a man, and in his ear was the familiar breath of a man, slightly hasty, and his heart beat so violently.


    Wei Lai was stunned for a long time, and then realized that he really came, faster than the police.


    He''s really efficient and powerful.


    Wei Lai''s heart is very happy, did not resist, can not help but open his arms, back to embrace the strength of the wind Ruixi waist.


    Two people hugged together, at the moment, Wei Lai felt that their hearts were so close.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Wei Lai was afraid that Feng Ruixi was too worried about himself, so he took the initiative to tell her about himself.


    Hearing her words, Feng Ruixi is really relieved. Fortunately, when he came, there was no accident he thought.


    Fortunately, Wei Lai even cleaned up Wu Haolin. He couldn''t help being surprised by Wei Lai.


    It seems that Wu Haolin can be tied to the ground, which is really powerful, but he underestimates the girl.


    Wei Lai always brings him too many surprises.


    Although there was nothing wrong, Ruixi was still in a state of shock and fear, because he could not imagine what he would do if Wei Lai had an accident.


    He thought he would go mad.


    For the first time, he felt such a deep fear.


    So scared.


    A heart can''t touch the ground.


    At this moment, the heart is still crazy, can not be relieved.


    Holding the girl in his arms, he tried harder.


    Wei Lai was held so tightly by him that he was happy to lean on his arms and didn''t say much.


    She felt, for the first time, deep worry.


    From fengruixi''s worry and fear to himself.


    She thought, maybe Feng Ruixi is in love with himself.


    He can be so worried about himself, the first time to come, must be in love with himself, so think, Wei Lai''s heart gushed out of a sense of happiness.


    It''s just that Wei Ran''s situation doesn''t seem to be very optimistic. Feng Ruixi also saw it, but as long as Wei Lai is OK.


    Such a strong embrace, let see the people are some envy, Wei Ran stupidly looked like a gust of wind into the man, he is holding his sister.


    The elder sister happily nestles in the arms of the high big man, they so fit, they match so well.


    Especially the man''s face, so handsome extraordinary, so vigorously hugging sister, is completely holding the world''s most precious treasure.


    Wei Ran can not help but some envy and jealousy, sister can always meet such a good man, why can''t he meet it?


    You deserve it.


    Wei Ran felt that he always robbed her sister''s toys and her sister''s things. As a result, he had to be punished like this.


    She didn''t find a good man. Instead, she was beaten.


    Now he has become a fallen flower, this is retribution.


    Wei Ran is also from the recent real understanding of life is retribution.


    She was too presumptuous, too greedy, always greedy for her sister''s things, including robbing Wu Haolin.


    I didn''t expect Wu Haolin to be so disgusting and bad in character. She deserved it, so she had such an encounter.


    Now think about it all is life, she also see open.


    I don''t want anything else. I just hope I can live a peaceful life in the future.


    Looking at the wind Ruixi holding the posture of Wei, Wei Ran showed a faint smile for the first time.She felt that she was finally completely relieved of some things in the past.


    She would like to wish her sister and her boyfriend happiness forever.


    And the bodyguard at the door saw that Feng Ruixi was so excited that he hugged a girl. He was also shocked.


    In his impression, the second young master of Feng family is a very introverted boy, and he will not easily show his emotions. But now, looking at this young master, the girl in his arms should be his true love. Otherwise, how could the young master be so worried and excited.


    Such a moment of emotion, even to hold up people, but also in front of so many people''s face, this is the true feelings of the show.


    The bodyguard also showed a happy smile. It''s OK.


    It seems that the burglar door that I helped the young master install a while ago is for this girl.


    It''s really a red crown for a beauty.


    At this time, Wu Haolin on the ground was also surprised by the scene. He didn''t expect Feng Ruixi to come.


    Still holding Wei Lai like this and showing love in front of him, his eyes are a little red.


    I didn''t expect their feelings to be so good. No wonder Wei Lai didn''t care about himself.


    Thinking that Wei Lai was originally her own, but she is now transferred to another love, or very reluctant.


    But he always thought that Wei Lai liked himself. But now, looking at the way they hugged each other, Wu felt that he had missed the most precious thing in the world.


    He''s really upset.


    It was clearly that he met first, and it changed in a flash. Wei Lai''s feeling was not lasting at all.


    The way they hugged each other hurt their eyes deeply.


    Wu Haolin was not willing to yell at them immediately: "fengruixi, Wei Lai likes me. Now I transfer my love to you so quickly. If you think about it, she will like others in the future


    When he heard Wu Haolin say this, Wei Lai frowned. Wu Haolin did everything to harm himself.


    Now there is no way to get their own, destroy their feelings with Ruixi, really shameless ah.


    Wei Lai didn''t make a statement. Wei Ran immediately yelled at Wu Haolin: "Wu Haolin, you are really disgusting. It''s all like this. You have to destroy the feelings of your sister and others. Can''t you wake up? "


    However, Wu Haolin doesn''t pay any attention to Wei ran at all. He just looks at Feng Ruixi''s smile. Even if he is tied up, he doesn''t want to give up.


    But Feng Ruixi suddenly froze. He strained himself and slowly turned his head to look at Wu Haolin on the ground.


    Wei Lai doesn''t know what Feng Ruixi wants to do, but looking at Feng Ruixi like this, Wei Lai feels that his whole body is very angry and he should do something about it.


    Sure enough, Feng Ruixi let Wei Lai go and squatted down in front of Wu Haolin and grabbed him by the collar. He was a tall figure with a strong momentum.


    In particular, the face of Zhang Junyi is even more solemn, just like Satan, with a dangerous breath, the people watching are frightened.


    Wu Haolin was also startled, then sneered and said: "fengruixi, I''d like to remind you that Wei Lai wants to fly to the branches. When you are the young grandmother of your family, she is a woman who is greedy for wealth. You see, he is not worthy of your love. "


    With a bang, Feng Ruixi''s fist hit Wu Haolin in the face.


    The blow directly hit Wu Haolin in the face, and his nose bleed instantly.


    Wei Lai was also scared and took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, Feng Ruixi would do something.


    It surprised her.

 Chapter 1798

    "Bang" is another fist smashed in the past, the fist fell on Wu Haolin''s face again, blood gushed out.


    Wu Haolin''s nose was crooked.


    Wei Lai was startled. He was afraid that Ruixi would be implicated by such scum as Wu Haolin. He immediately grabbed Ruixi and said, "Ruixi, don''t fight any more. I''ll call the police. The police will come soon. We don''t need to fight with this scum."


    Ruixi had been stopped, some unhappy, but Wei Lai later, let him still mood overcast.


    Wei Lai didn''t care about this scum, but about himself.


    At this time, the door guard called out: "young master, the police are coming."


    Ruixi looks at Wu Haolin and smiles. At the moment when the police enter the door, he still punches Wu Haolin in front of several policemen.


    "What''s going on?" Cried the leading policeman at once.


    See the wind Ruixi hit people immediately to stop, but also to the wind Ruixi shout: "how do you hit so powerful?"


    Rui Xi this just stands up, sharp sight swept to come person.


    He was a little too aggressive, which surprised several policemen. It was the first time that he saw such a young man.


    It seems to be born, as if it were made by nature. If you look at it, you will be a little frightened.


    The police also opened their mouth, almost did not speak.


    He looked at the wind Ruixi, the voice can not help but lower down, "you this is how to return a responsibility? We got a call to the police, and someone called the police. "


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you know?" Rui Xi also did not polite, directly accepted the past: "you can also come later, so scum can be more unscrupulous to hurt innocent people."


    The police were stunned. They didn''t know how to speak.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff, forming a confrontation.


    Wu Haolin took the opportunity to howl: "Mr. police, you have to make decisions. They are going to kill me. I am the victim. Do you see that? My face is covered with blood. My nose hurts


    At this time, the bridge of his nose is crooked. It seems that he was smashed down by several fists of Feng Ruixi, and the bone of the nose was broken.


    Wu Haolin''s cry turned out to be a victim.


    The police are obviously misunderstood.


    They said to Feng Ruixi: "you are suspected of it!"


    Seeing this, Wei Lai was also surprised and immediately went forward and said, "Mr. policeman, I called the police. This is what happened. Don''t get me wrong. We are the victims."


    Wei came forward and immediately pulled Wei Ran to the police to see the situation.


    Specifically, it also introduces how to deal with it.


    "This is my sister Wei Ran. My sister was beaten black and blue by this man on the ground. This is my boyfriend." Wei Lai pointed to the wind Ruixi, "gas but he hurt us so much, and said that he hurt us, so he would hit people like this."


    "You can''t hit people like this?" The policeman looked at Ruixi and frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be." Wei Lai said: "it''s just that things sometimes have accidents. I don''t think it''s necessary to be patient with scum. Our legal value is to meet the basic performance of human survival and needs, that is, the usefulness of law to people, but it is absolutely not the amulet for the perpetrators to protect themselves."


    Hearing Wei Lai''s words, the police are also stunned, a little surprised, they are also the right phone, confirm that Wei Lai reported the police.


    Wei Ran also elaborated on the course of the matter. Finally, he made clear the context of the matter. The police said to Wei Lai and Wei Ran: "this has become an event of two natures. If you don''t start, you will detain Wu Haolin. But now, his injury is obviously a serious one, and all of them have to be detained."


    "I don''t care about several properties. It''s impossible to detain my boyfriend." Wei Lai said: "I just want to ask if Mr. police has any better measures for such a paranoid person as Wu Haolin, such as measures to protect the victims, such as controlling and limiting the freedom of the perpetrators. We can''t just sit around and let him intentionally hurt us?"


    "Go to the hospital first." The policeman said: "well, first go to check and verify Wei Ran''s injury. Now you''re both hands on. If one party does it, things will be easy to handle. "


    "Is it?" Wei Lai is also a little impatient. "Easy to handle? Is it unreasonable for us to defend ourselves and fight back? What do you mean? We all have to be bullied by him. Never fight back in self-defense? "


    "Girl, don''t worry. We do things according to law." Said the policeman.


    "I study law." Wei Lai said: "I have just recited the legal provisions, and I know which law you are in accordance with, but it seems that you have not dealt with it in accordance with the specific situation?"


    The policeman was stunned.


    Wei Lai continued: "when my sister Wei Ran called the police yesterday, you asked Wu Haolin, but failed to protect my sister''s safety, so you released Wu Haolin. Did you inform my sister to pay attention to safety? After knowing that my sister called the police and Wu Haolin might retaliate against my sister, he neither informed my sister nor sent someone to protect her. Is that wrong? "Several people are a Leng, way: "that case, we did not take over and deal with."


    "It seems that you are shirking responsibility. If it is not the case you are dealing with, you don''t care about it? It''s not appropriate to push it to your colleagues, isn''t it? You are always a police station. " Wei Lai argued with them again.


    At this time, Feng Ruixi pulled Wei Lai to his back and said to the police, "it seems that you should check your police time. How long has it been since Wei Lai called the police? Have you been slack in the police? "


    Several people were asked a Leng, all looked to the wind Ruixi.


    Feng Ruixi also said faintly: "if you are protecting Wu Haolin just because I came up to embarrass you, I''d like to ask your superior, officer Chi Jingxi, if you allow me?"


    Several people''s faces changed.


    At this time, the bodyguard also opened his mouth: "young master, do you want to find the police officer Chi Jingxi?"


    "Of course." Rui Xi said: "Liansheng, you arrange people to send Wei Ran to the hospital to have a physical examination and determine the level of injury. As for this Wu Haolin, I''ll also check it out for him to make sure the condition of the injury. I''ll pay for his medical expenses. "


    "Yes, young master." Liansheng nodded immediately.


    The police are not sure what the situation is, but after hearing Lian Sheng''s name Feng Ruixi and Feng Ruixi''s attitude and momentum, they probably understand that officer Chi Jingxi has a great relationship with the young master in front of him.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Police station.


    Feng Ruixi takes Wei to the police station directly.


    After Chi Jingxi knew the news, he rushed over at the first time.


    As soon as he appeared, his tall body was dressed in police uniform, and his momentum was not angry but powerful. Looking at it, everyone stood up unconsciously.


    Chi Jingxi looked at his subordinates and did not speak.


    He came straight to Ruixi and Wei.


    At this time, Wei Lai''s heart thumped. She didn''t know the relationship between Chi Jingxi and Feng Ruixi. She only thought that the officer looked very serious.


    Although there was no seriousness in his face, he had a gentle appearance and a sharp momentum, which was very dignified.


    Seeing Ruixi, Chi Jingxi strode over and smashed his fist at Ruixi''s shoulder, then showed a kind smile: "boy, OK, the longer you are, the stronger you are."


    Rui Xi stands up and smiles. In front of his little uncle, Rui Xi still smiles.


    "Little uncle." He gave a shout.


    Wei Lai was stunned immediately. Is this his uncle?


    Relatives.


    I''m not afraid.


    If he knew his uncle was a policeman, he would call his uncle to the police.


    Er, it seems that when I called the police yesterday, I didn''t make up.


    Wei Lai stood on one side resentfully, thinking that it was impossible to go through the back door, but at least he could handle it impartially.


    To be able to handle this matter impartially is also nature.


    Wei Lai is still optimistic.


    "This is it?" Chi Jingxi is a police officer with unique natural insight. She sees Wei Lai at a glance. Standing beside Ruixi, this beautiful girl has a vivid expression.


    Rui Xi just introduced a way: "little uncle, this is Wei Lai, my girlfriend."

 Chapter 1799

    Although I''ve heard that these boys have their own girlfriends, I suddenly saw the girlfriend of my nephew Feng Ruixi in the police station. Chi Jingxi is still a little surprised.


    In fact, not only did I see Wei Lai''s accident, but I was also surprised to see feng Ruixi. Shouldn''t this boy study abroad? How do you say you come back?


    Calculate time, two days before still listen to wind Yi Chen says to have more than a week to be able to come back at least.


    It''s only two days. How can he come back? But when he sees that he has a girlfriend, Chi Jingxi knows that the boy is probably in Cao Ying''s body and in Han''s heart. He has long wanted to come back?


    Chi Jingxi''s eyes turned to Wei Lai, then looked at Wei Lai and said with a smile: "Hello, little girl."


    Wei Lai quickly nodded, stood at attention, was very respectful attitude, toward Chi Jingxi showed a sweet smile, and clever said: "Hello, officer Chi, I''m Wei Lai, Ruixi''s girlfriend."


    What she introduced herself was generous and square. She did not address Chi Jing Xi''s little uncle like Ruixi.


    After all, now she is just Rui Xi''s girlfriend, not Rui Xi''s wife, so at least Wei Lai still has some sense of propriety.


    Hearing Wei Lai say so, Chi Jingxi immediately has a good feeling for this little girl.


    It seems that the little girl is quite lovely. She is modest, reserved and generous, and has a good degree.


    Hearing Wei Lai say so, Feng Ruixi is not happy. He frowns and says, "what''s the name of officer Chi? You''re not his subordinate. Just call me little uncle just like me."


    Wei Lai just kept smiling and didn''t talk much. Anyway, he didn''t cry.


    Rui Xi''s brow frowned more tightly.


    Chi Jingxi looked at his nephew, laughed and said, "boy, you are not polite. The girl is thin skinned. Don''t frown and look ugly."


    Ruixi was stunned by Chi Jingxi. He immediately nodded his head and was a little helpless. He said, "sooner or later, we''ll have to call."


    "OK, I see. Do you want to marry this girl?" Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "Xiao Wei, this is Ruixi''s way to express his feelings. You see, he has to marry you."


    Wei Lai''s face turned red.


    In the heart is very moved, she carefully looked at the wind Ruixi.


    He is also looking at her, eyes are not evasive, so affectionate.


    Wei laikan''s heart trembled. He quickly lowered his head and showed a shy expression.


    Ruixi looks at her like that, is also in the heart one tight, really wants to take the shy blush Wei Lai to embrace in the bosom.


    Chi Jingxi saw the honey in the eyes of the young couple, and he also gave a smile and said, "well, go to my office first."


    Rui Xi and Wei Lai suddenly came to their senses and realized that this was in the police station.


    They''re all straight up.


    So, in full view of the public, Chi Jingxi with Ruixi and Wei to go straight to his office.


    All the policemen in charge of the case were stunned and whispered.


    "It turns out to be the nephew of the leader. Isn''t that from the Feng family?"


    "Is it Mr. Feng Yi Chen''s son?"


    "I think that''s probably the case." All of them opened their mouths in amazement.


    This is to know who they have provoked, and they have poked the hornet''s nest.


    After returning to the police station, they also retrieved yesterday''s case handling records to learn about Wu Haolin and Wei Ran, and then changed their view on the case.


    Now I know that Feng Ruixi is the nephew of the head. I feel a sweat in my heart for a moment. I hope I can handle the case well, otherwise I will cause myself a lot of trouble.


    Chi Jingxi''s office.


    As soon as he went in, he said to Wei Lai and Ruixi, "sit down first and drink what?"


    "No, uncle." Rui Xi way: "we know you are very busy, we said business to leave, do not delay you too much time."


    "Boy, I think you are afraid to delay your tryst time?" Chi Jingxi laughs at Feng Ruixi directly.


    Wei Lai is a little embarrassed.


    Face, red again.


    Being ridiculed by his little uncle, Feng Ruixi saw that his girlfriend''s face was red again, and he could not help complaining: "little uncle, how much do you want to save some face for me? Wei Lai''s face is red. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. Do you mean to say that about us


    However, Chi Jingxi said with a smile: "I don''t mean to say your girlfriend. I mean you, don''t take Wei as a shield."


    "What, I think you''ve been in the police force for too long, and you don''t want to save face." Ruixi was found by Chi Jingxi when he was very young. He had a deep feeling for his little uncle, so he was very open and joking in front of Chi Jingxi. He got along very well.


    "Good boy, know in front of your girlfriend to face, this is really grown up." Chi Jingxi asked with a smile, "but, I ask you, do your parents still don''t know when you come back this time?"


    This said the wind Ruixi is a little guilty, he looked at Chi Jingxi, guilty said: "little uncle, this matter you don''t tell my mother, they said, lest worry.""Your mother doesn''t know you''re back yet." Chi Jingxi is also a little surprised. This boy is really back for the sake of girls. When he grows up, he has hormones and can completely control his actions.


    Feng Ruixi nodded and said, "yes, my parents really don''t know I''m back. I decided to come back all of a sudden. Don''t tell the family about my coming back


    Wei Lai was also a little surprised to hear that he came back. His parents didn''t know about it. She looked at Feng Ruixi worried.


    Did he come back suddenly, just for himself? Wei Lai couldn''t help pursing his lips. He felt sorry and sweet at the same time.


    He can come back for his own sake, but also attaches great importance to this feeling.


    At the same time, Wei Lai also told himself not to think wildly and to have some confidence in these feelings.


    Chi Jingxi was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ruixi and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do this. But I think if you take Wei to show them, your mother will agree that you live outside and won''t disturb you."


    With these words, Chi Jingxi also looked at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai''s face is even redder.


    Ruixi knew that this should be told to his parents.


    He hesitated and nodded. "I''ll call my parents later and tell me about my return."


    "That''s about it." Chi Jingxi nods. "What''s the matter with you first?"


    Ruixi immediately told Chi Jingxi about the situation and asked Wei Lai to state the facts.


    Wu Haolin will continue to deal with this case in person


    "Thank you." Wei Lai immediately thanks.


    "You''re welcome. My family. If you have something to do in the future, call me directly." Chi Jingxi said to Ruixi: "tell Wei Lai all the phone calls between me and your little aunt. When you look back, your little aunt is busy. Let''s have a meal together. Your little aunt and I will invite your girlfriend Wei Lai."


    Said, the late Jing West again looks to Wei Lai, way: "the small Wei comes to want to give face, certainly appreciates."


    "Ah, it''s my pleasure." Wei came to see Xiang Ruixi and said, "what else can I say?"


    Rui Xi but laughed, reached out and kneaded the head of the next Wei, and said: "needless to say, my little uncle loves me the most. Don''t mention it."


    "Yes, you''re welcome." Chi Jingxi also nodded.


    Rui Xi way: "if you want to be polite, call your little uncle directly."


    Wei Lai is still very sorry.


    Chi Jingxi also had a helpless smile and said, "Wei Lai, have you seen it? My nephew, I can''t wait to marry you. I''m afraid you''ll run away and ask you to change your words. "


    Wei Lai hung his eyes, more shy in his eyes.


    Rui Xi is also generous to admit: "anyway is her, your niece-in-law is her."


    Chi Jingxi smiles again and says, "OK, I know. I''ll tell your aunt today that she must be very happy."


    "That''s for sure." Ruixi also agreed.


    Chi Jingxi looks at them very well matched. Wei Lai is beautiful and generous. She also said a lot of professional knowledge when she stated the case just now. Chi Jingxi was very pleased to learn that she was a law school student.


    See Ruixi grow up, also mature, with a little girl friend, he is very comforting.


    "Well, go ahead and do your work. I''ll take care of your business at once."


    "Uncle, let''s go first."


    "Go ahead."

 Chapter 1800

    From the police station, Wei Lai has not said anything. Ruixi can''t stand her so quiet. He turns to see her and asks, "didn''t you go to school? Why did you come out again? "


    "Don''t mention it. It was the school that had something to do with it. After I went there, they found out that they were watching me not very happy recently. Our monitor and my best friend Wu Xiaoli wanted to take me to play and help me get rid of my troubles. As a result, they didn''t go there when we were reconciled."


    "So?" Ruixi still frowned. "So your monitor is the man who held your shoulder yesterday?"


    Wei Lai nodded. "Yes, it''s our monitor. His name is Cheng ran."


    "Bang!" Ruixi suddenly sent out such a move, listen to Wei Lai Leng.


    "What expression are you looking at?" Wei came to ask him.


    He then said: "nothing, just feel that he cares so much about you, a girl, in his heart."


    Wei Lai was stunned, "you have always been a very gentle boy, how can you suddenly show such a sharp edge?"


    Ruixi took Wei Lai in his arms, looked down at Wei Lai''s eyes, and said, "because you are mine."


    Heart, suddenly jump up.


    Wei Lai didn''t dare to see Ruixi.


    She lowered her head and blushed, "I see, you don''t look like you now."


    Ruixi is generous to admit: "that is because I think sometimes, need to be high-profile, sharp, otherwise, always too gentle, no sovereignty."


    "I''m not yours. I''m myself." Wei Lai whispered.


    Rui Xi looked at her and said, "you are mine, my wind Ruixi''s woman, I am also yours, you Wei Lai''s man, we are ourselves, also belong to each other."


    What he said was very serious. Wei Lai was a little embarrassed when he heard this, and his face was even redder.


    Just at this time, Ruixi''s phone rings.


    He picked up the phone, "Liansheng?"


    "Young master, Miss Wei Lai''s sister has already checked her body, and the injury has been determined, which constitutes a minor injury."


    "Then you can detain Wu Haolin." Rui Xi way: "you go to deal with the police there, to Wei Ran also arrange a new residence."


    Wei came to listen to want to arrange a new residence for Wei Ran, immediately stretched out his hand to pull him.


    Ruixi shakes his head at her.


    Wei Lai understood that he had his own consideration.


    "How is Wu Haolin''s injury?" Ruixi asked again.


    Liansheng is a little hesitant. "Young master."


    "Directly, don''t hesitate." Ruixi said in a deep voice.


    Liansheng looked at Ruixi and said, "the bridge of the nose is broken."


    "Oh." Ruixi chuckled.


    "That scum is still clamoring to sue you in the hospital." Liansheng reported to Ruixi truthfully.


    "How do you answer that?" Rui Xi cold voice asks a way.


    Liansheng said: "if he dares to do this, I will wait for his nose bone to be good, and then beat him to break it. Then I will beat him again, and so on and on, until he knocks his nose into his face and embeds it in his face. There will be no nose again."


    "Great." Rui Xi also can''t help laughing. "That''s it."


    "The boy was scared by me and didn''t dare to speak for a long time." Even Sheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master, this is a coward, and a man who beats a woman is a coward."


    "Yes." Rui Xi said: "Liansheng, you immediately arrange someone to buy a new mobile phone for Wei Lai and send it to the teacher''s garden."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Ruixi looks to Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai also heard the content of the phone, look at Rui Xi, feel astonished. "Your bodyguards are really tough."


    "Well, I admit it." Rui Xi nods, pour also really.


    Wei Lai laughed and said, "but if you are not tough, you can''t deal with scum like Wu Haolin."


    "He is a coward indeed." Ruixi once again held Wei to: "go, let''s go back."


    "I can buy my own cell phone." Wei Lai said, "you don''t have to arrange someone to buy it for me."


    "My present for you." Rui Xi way: "must I buy."


    "But I don''t need you to buy it." Wei Lai thinks that it is better to maintain economic independence.


    Rui Xi didn''t do it, and announced in a domineering way: "how can I do that? You don''t just need me to buy presents, you need me. "


    She a Leng, looking at the wind Ruixi''s handsome Yan, is also helpless extremely.


    Two people quickly returned to the apartment, just entered the door, Ruixi put Wei Lai to the door, kiss down.


    Wei Lai almost couldn''t bear it. He was scared by his momentum.


    Think of in Wei Ran there, Ruixi a meeting on the fierce embrace her, at that time, he is so flustered.


    Thinking that he was so afraid, I also worried about myself.


    She could not help but respond to him, very enthusiastic.Two people soon can''t give up, Rui Xi beat to hold up Wei Lai, straight to the bedroom.


    When he kicks off his shoes and presses people on the bed, Ruixi looks down at Wei Lai, his eyes are very dark.


    Wei Lai is also very nervous, looking at him, there is no place to put his eyes.


    Ruixi smile, hook up lips, looking at Wei Lai, said: "today you go out, although it is not dangerous, but this is a lesson."


    Wei Lai nodded his head. He was very clever and remembered that he loved the ideological work of being a man.


    "I know, I''ll be more careful in the future."


    "If Wu Haolin is such a scum, if he can''t be convinced once, he will come back again. Once he gets the chance, he will be a typical villain."


    Wei Lai also nodded.


    "So, to give you a profound lesson." Ruixi came here and began to slow down.


    Wei Lai was flustered. He didn''t know what Ruixi meant. He felt as if he meant something.


    She looked at him nervously and said, "Ruixi, what do you want to do?"


    She has a strong feeling that Ruixi must do something.


    Sure enough, he buried his head and kissed her all over.


    Oh, please don''t stop, Wei Xi


    "No way." He shook his head.


    Then he looked at Wei Lai again, hooked up his thin lips and said with a smile, "you said that you will be more careful in the future, so in order to express your sincerity, you should cooperate with me."


    "No How nice of her. "I''m really embarrassed that you are like this. I feel so nervous."


    He looked at her, eyes are burning light, lazy smile, looking at Wei Lai''s eyes. "I want you to remember it for life, and think about it every time you think about it."


    He really meant it.


    Wei Lai took a breath.


    As his movements deepened, she really felt she couldn''t deal with this man.


    His move is really great.


    Wei Lai was dizzy later. Under his tossing, he seemed to float up. He stood on the top of the cloud and looked down at the bottom. He wanted to see clearly, but he was more dizzy.


    An hour later, Ruixi was satisfied. He looked down at Wei Lai and asked with a smile, "is it cool?"


    Wei Lai was dizzy. He couldn''t find the north. When he was asked, his mind was still empty, so when he answered, he had no thought.


    "Well." She didn''t have any thoughts at first, but the man chuckled.


    The laughter was very pleasant.


    Listening to Wei Lai, he was on guard.


    She looked at Ruixi, vaguely asked. "What are you laughing at?"


    "It seems that my efforts have not been in vain. You like it." He looked down at her, eyes are doting, leisurely said: "also very cool."


    Wei to a stay, immediately understand what, red face is coy, "you say what nonsense."


    "Silly girl, shy." Ruixi hugged Wei Lai, "go, I''ll take you to take a bath."


    Wei Lai didn''t want to move. He picked him up and went straight to the bathroom.


    When the phone came, the man was fighting in the bathroom, and he had to wait outside for more than half an hour.


    Until Wei Lai was carried into the bedroom, covered with quilts, Ruixi this just put on clothes to get the phone.


    He just wrapped up a bathrobe, stood at the door, opened the door, and Liansheng came in person. Seeing Ruixi like this, he was shocked and immediately said respectfully: "young master, this is a new mobile phone, and yours is a couple''s model. "


    Rui Xi takes over the mobile phone box, smiles and nods with satisfaction. "Good, Liansheng. You''ve done a good job."


    "Young master, I will go back first."


    "Well, go ahead." Ruixi closed the door and came back to the bedroom with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1801

    Seeing that Feng Ruixi came back with the phone, Wei Lai discovered the fact that the mobile phone was the same model as Feng Ruixi, but the color was rose gold.


    She always likes black, and she doesn''t feel like a little woman.


    In the past, I didn''t think the rose gold color was good-looking, but now it seems that it is not so exclusive.


    Wei Lai can''t help but have some doubts. Is it because the mood of love has changed?


    She would not have blushed before, but she would have blushed now. She could not move her pretty face and become red and hot, as if she were on fire.


    It seems that I really changed my mind.


    "Look, do you like it?" Feng Ruixi put the mobile phone box in front of her.


    Wei Lai immediately sat up, opened the box, and saw the mobile phone inside. It was very luxurious.


    This is the best brand.


    She likes it very much.


    "Yes." Wei Lai smiles at him, "thank you."


    Ruixi shakes his head, gets up to get her broken cell phone, removes the phone card from it, and installs it for Wei Lai.


    "What''s in your original mobile phone? I''ll connect you to the computer to see if I can retrieve it. If you take it out, you don''t need to repair it. If you can''t take it out, you can install a new screen. "


    "You don''t have to retrieve it." Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "I''d better go and fix it. A new screen will open it. I have a lot of things in it. I need to use it."


    "I can get it for you." Rui Xi said: "what? Can''t you trust my skill? "


    "No, I don''t believe you." Wei Lai shook his head, but a little embarrassed.


    Eyes also a bit Dodge, also do not go to see the wind Ruixi.


    Ruixi is very keen, almost instantly, found Wei Lai so hesitant appearance, in the end is for what.


    "Do you have secrets in your cell phone that I can''t read?"


    Wei Lai nodded and shook his head. "It''s not. Well, to be honest, there are some secrets that you can''t know."


    Hearing this, Feng Rui Xi Ying Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled, very surprised, looking at Wei Lai, his tone is also a little low.


    "Can''t I look at your cell phone, too?"


    Wei Lai shakes his head. "No, I''ll be embarrassed. It''s not a big secret. It''s just some feelings that I don''t want to tell you. "


    "Some mood?" Ruixi can''t help but frown. He feels very uncomfortable, especially Wei Lai''s attitude, which makes Ruixi''s mood a little stuffy. He doesn''t like Wei Lai''s hiding any secrets from her.


    Now, he feels even more so.


    He felt that he had an almost perverse possessiveness towards Wei Lai.


    This possessiveness, with their reconciliation again, became more and more powerful.


    He now probably understood why his father had such a possessive desire for mommy that outsiders could not stand.


    The same is true of the younger uncle to the younger aunt, and Gu Xiaomo to Chen Xingguang, Rong Lichuan to Xia Xia Xia.


    Because I like it.


    Like, love.


    Just want it all.


    He didn''t want her to hide even her secrets.


    He wanted to move into Wei Lai''s world. He could see it clearly in every corner, leaving no dead corner.


    Looking at Wei Lai''s head lowered, like a little daughter-in-law, he frowned again and asked, "what''s the mood in the end?"


    Wei Lai pursed his lips and hesitated not to tell him.


    These feelings are her feelings after the recent lovelorn. A file in her mobile phone records her missing for Feng Ruixi.


    She didn''t want to let him know.


    Because at that time, she had a bad life.


    She is so sad here alone missing this man, how humble love?


    He knew all these things for fear that he would be more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Clearly love him, love will be crazy, or can not help to break up, this itself is very contradictory.


    She always felt a little bad when she thought of herself like that.


    It''s terrible.


    They all look down on themselves.


    So, I don''t want to show Ruixi.


    But Rui Xi sees her so silent, still frown.


    "Can''t you show it to me? What''s in your mind, so afraid of being known by me? "


    "Don''t ask." Wei Laifei quickly opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK. I don''t want you to know too much. Ruixi, do you also respect me?"


    Rui Xi looks at her so serious expression, also be frown up, way: "OK, since this, I don''t see."


    It''s just that the mood seems to be affected.


    Until 9:30 p.m., his brow did not stretch at all.


    Wei Lai also knows that he has been silent since he refused to show him the files in his mobile phone.She didn''t mention it either.


    After another hour, Wei Laicai began to say, "Ruixi, you haven''t called your parents to tell you about your coming back. Do you want to go back to see your parents first?"


    Originally, I wanted to change the topic, hoping to break the deadlock, but as soon as I spoke, I found it changed.


    When Wei Xi Li saw her eyebrows, she was nervous.


    "Are you asking for orders?" Rui Xi asked.


    The tone is a little cold.


    Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "No, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I''m afraid that your family will know you''re back, but if you don''t go back and don''t say a word, your parents will worry about you."


    "I thought you were asking for leave." Ruixi looked at her, "thought you didn''t want me to accompany you."


    "No, no, of course I wish you were with me." Wei Laisheng was afraid that he might misunderstand him and immediately explained, "but you have to tell your parents about it."


    Hearing her so anxious to explain the tone, Ruixi also slightly eased his expression, not so heavy, looking at Wei Lai, nodding. "I''m going to make a phone call."


    "Well, well, you can do it quickly." Wei Lai immediately nodded and went out considerate, giving the space to Ruixi.


    Ruixi thought about it, picked up the phone and called his mother.


    When the phone was connected, there was the voice of mother Gu Hao. "Son, do you know how to report your whereabouts to your mother?"


    Ridiculed, Ruixi also laughed and said, "mummy is joking. I just didn''t come and tell you and Dad that I''m back home."


    "Yes, you''re hormonal. You''re all over your girlfriend. How can you think of your parents?"


    "Mommy." Ruixi was also told by his mother''s face was red.


    "Well, don''t feel embarrassed, you have a girlfriend, Mommy is happy, your little aunt said, your uncle saw the girlfriend, the little girl looks very good-looking, also very natural, has the sense of propriety, is a good child." Gu Hao said, "so, let''s have a good relationship."


    Rui Xi didn''t expect that the little uncle''s mouth was so fast, so he told his aunt that his aunt also told her that the whole family knew?


    He took a deep breath. "I''ll be back later."


    "Don''t come back." Gu Hao was very considerate and said to his son, "you are with your girlfriend now. You don''t have to come back. It''s OK at home. Although mummy misses you very much, I think you two are very close now and miss each other more. You don''t have to waste too much time on us. Just accompany your girlfriend well. You can come back when you relieve the hunger and thirst for love Look at us. "


    Ruixi will be scared silly, mother said this, as if he had only girlfriend, family and friends are not like.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come back to see you later."


    "Son, do you mean to be late this evening or a few days later?" Gu Hao didn''t resist and asked.


    Ruixi was stunned. "Oh, I won''t go back today. It''s 11 o''clock. You''re pregnant. I''ll go to bed later. I won''t go back."


    "Oh, a few days later? Well, I thought it would be late tonight Gu said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    Rui Xi also thinks it''s funny that mummy is getting more and more penetrating now.


    What was said was so direct and frank.


    "How are you?" he added


    "Well, I''m fine." Gu laughed: "by the way, don''t come by yourself in a few days. You take Wei home with you. Your father and I will have a look at this girl."


    Rui Xi a listen, immediately agreed. "Good."

 Chapter 1802

    After hanging up the phone, Ruixi went out and saw Wei Lai sitting on the sofa outside. Seeing him come out, he immediately asked him nervously, "did you call?"


    Ruixi nodded and said, "yes, mummy said I''ll take you back to dinner in a few days."


    "Ah Wei Lai was frightened and obviously nervous.


    Looking at Ruixi, she was very nervous and asked, "would you like to take me to your house for dinner? What should I wear? Do I need any presents? Is it all right for me to go home with you so early? I think it''s too early. Is it too fast? Do you think so? "


    Looking at Wei to ask out so many words in one breath, Ruixi is also unable to laugh or cry.


    "Come home to dinner with me, not to Longtan tiger den. Why are you so nervous?" He went over, bent down, put his hands on the handle of the sofa, leaned over to look at Wei Lai and approached her. He clearly saw the panic and tension in Wei Lai''s eyes.


    It seems that she is really nervous.


    He doesn''t quite understand women''s thinking. How can he be so nervous just to see his parents.


    But Feng Ruixi thought deeply, standing in Wei Lai''s point of view, thought that this might be the common ground of girls.


    It''s easy to be shy, so I''m nervous.


    Seeing Wei Lai''s expression at that moment, he was so nervous and worried. It was lovely.


    Ruixi couldn''t help but soften his expression. Looking at Wei Lai, he said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I''ll protect you."


    Wei Laidu mouth, big eyes flickering at Ruixi, or do not speak.


    Ruixi stretched out his hand, slender fingers gently ordered Wei Lai''s delicate nose tip, doting on the mouth: "look at me like this, I can''t cut off this thing, or follow me to see my parents."


    "I know." Wei Lai tooted, "I knew when I saw your little uncle today that I would go to see the parents, but don''t you think it''s too anxious to see your parents now? We have just made up, and there are so many misunderstandings and ideas between us. How can I feel so anxious? You have to allow me to think about it. After all, this is the most important part of life. I don''t want to be too hasty. I hope you can understand me. "


    Ruixi heard here frown, he thought Wei Lai was just shy and embarrassed to see his parents, but did not expect her to say so.


    Rui Xi thinks Wei Lai seems hesitant. It''s not just shyness that he thinks Wei Lai should not see his parents now,.


    With this discovery, Rui Xi frowned and thought Wei Lai thought too much.


    But these considerations are not very liked by Feng Ruixi.


    He took a deep breath and said to Wei: "you mean to think carefully about the relationship with me. You don''t mean you have to marry me, because you have another way out, or you are not sure whether you want to marry me in the future."


    Wei Lai pursed his lips and worried about what he had experienced in London.


    But she wants to marry Feng Ruixi, because she likes him.


    She said: "Ruixi, don''t get me wrong. I think it''s necessary to make it clear to you that there are some things I don''t want to marry you. I just think that one day there may be some misunderstanding between the two of us, or there are some places that I may not be satisfied with, and you will be angry with me."


    Ruixi said, "but I think these are all your excuses."


    Wei Lai shook his head: "you see, as long as I say something, maybe it doesn''t reach your inner expectation, you will frown unconsciously. And at this time, you all exude a kind of breath that is not close to strangers. It''s very cold. I''m really scared by your indifference. "


    Hearing this, Feng Ruixi''s eyebrows again unconsciously wrinkled, and then his mouth slightly opened, as if some gaping.


    "Look at your frown, isn''t it frightening that Wei Lai opened his mobile phone and took a picture of him, then turned to call Feng Ruixi to see.


    Rui Xi looked at, also can''t help but stupefied.


    Because seeing the self in the picture is really frightening. When did his face become so sharp.


    He immediately opened his brows, trying to soften the chill on his face.


    "Much better now." Wei Lai laughed and felt more comfortable. He seriously said to Feng Ruixi, "in fact, my determination mainly depends on your attitude towards me."


    Ruixi looked at Wei Lai: "may let you have some misunderstanding, my heart is very clear, I want the woman in this life is you."


    Wei Lai was warm in his heart: "if you are sure that it is me, I will be with you without hesitation. However, I always feel that there are still many problems that need to be solved between you and me. Now many problems have not been solved, so I am anxious to see my parents. On the contrary, it is not suitable for the development of our relationship. What do you think?"


    For the first time, Feng Ruixi thought Wei Lai was rational.


    He also had to admit that Wei Lai''s rational consideration might be due to her study of law.Now they really have too many problems between them. It seems that the mode of getting along with each other has not achieved a better effect.


    From time to time, there will be a lot of emotions.


    Feng Ruixi deeply believes that this may be due to the uncertainty brought about by long-distance love.


    If he and Wei Lai can be together every day, not because of such a short meeting and gathering, and always have time and space to solve these problems, maybe things will be solved easily.


    At least not as anxious as it is now.


    "Wei Lai, I think in the final analysis, it may be the reason why you and I are long-distance love, so it leads to a lot of uncertainty!"


    "Ruixi, I don''t think it''s the reason for our long-distance love. Even if there is such a reason, it''s only a small part. I think the most important thing is character.


    Maybe I am not as optimistic and casual as you think. You are not so gentle, so modest and gentle as I think.


    In fact, our real side is not fully displayed to each other, so when our real side is fully displayed to each other, we are a bit unprepared, because it is not quite the same as our impression of the other party


    Rui Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled, carefully staring at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai laughed and said again: "for example, every time I say something, you will frown when you don''t agree with me. At this time, my heart can''t help but take a puff, and even my heartbeat will intensify and be very nervous.


    Inexplicably, I feel as if I said something wrong, I will carefully look at you, want to make sure that I am not really wrong, and whenever your eyebrows stretch, I will unconsciously breathe a sigh of relief.


    I don''t hope that the way we get along with each other will be like this. One side will be extremely nervous, or the other side will be very unhappy. This way will lead to misunderstanding between us


    "Do you really think I get nervous when I frown?" Rui Xi is uncertain to ask a way.


    Wei Lai nodded: "yes, every time you frown, I can''t help being nervous."


    Feng Ruixi nodded seriously. "Well, I''ll think about some improvements in this area. Well, I''ll open my heart and say why I frown a lot just now because I think you have secrets."


    Wei Lai blinked and listened carefully.


    "First of all, you don''t want to let me know your secret, but I think you are mine, I can know. Although I should be a gentleman and respect your freedom and privacy, I still want to know what you will think in your heart. It is my selfish heart.


    And when I don''t know, I get a little upset, and then I can''t help but frown. I admit, after looking at the photos, I really feel that I''m not good-looking like that. "


    Wei Lai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Feng Ruixi would confess his inner world.


    This made Wei Lai a little surprised, but also moved and gratified.


    At least, such good communication is what she wants to happen.


    This is a good start.


    Communication means hope.


    "Just now I said that you and I would go home to see my parents, and you have so many worries. I think it''s totally unnecessary for you to meet my parents. I also think that you don''t want to marry me because you don''t want to marry me.


    At least there is no such idea, or you think too much for yourself. Wei Lai, no matter what, I hope to fall in love with me, and you can go forward without hesitation. "


    Wei Lai nodded and looked at Ruixi suddenly: "so you are worried about this? It''s not that I don''t want to see your parents with you. I think that if parents are involved in our relationship too early, there may be more problems. If these problems are mixed together, it may make things more contradictory. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Feng Ruixi looked at Wei Lai seriously. He stared at Wei Lai without blinking. After a long time, he asked, "then I want to ask you, do you want to marry me?"

 Chapter 1803

    Wei Lai thinks that Feng Ruixi''s words are a little threatening to himself. He is forcing himself.


    Wei Lai deeply gazed at Feng Ruixi and sighed helplessly. Then he said, "of course I want to marry you. How can you suspect that I don''t want to marry you? I do all these efforts to communicate with you, is not the ultimate goal to want to marry you, with you to cultivate a positive result? "


    Wei Lai thinks his real purpose is like this. How can he doubt this?


    Hearing this, the wind Ruixi this just has a little bit of ease expression, and then the lip corner slightly up.


    "Since you want to marry me, what''s the difference between meeting my parents earlier and seeing my parents later?"


    Wei Lai was stunned and let in again.


    It seems that a man still wants to see his parents himself.


    "Besides, don''t you all see my little uncle? And he also likes you very much. He told his little aunt when he went back. Now our whole family wants to meet you very much. Besides, you have not agreed to my uncle''s invitation. Do you want to see my parents after seeing my aunt and uncle first? It''s a bit of a matter of priority, isn''t it? "


    After listening to Ruixi''s words, Wei Lai was also stunned.


    She blinked her eyes and looked at Ruixi. She was very worried and said, "yes, it seems that I agreed. But I promised to be a late officer because of the consideration of politeness. In fact, I didn''t want to eat together so early, especially with your little aunt and uncle. Of course, I know they are the people who love you most, but it''s good for me It seems a little too reserved. "


    Said Wei Lai embarrassed smile, very embarrassed and worried.


    It''s a contradiction now.


    Ruixi looked at Wei Lai, his eyes flashed, and said, "you promised yourself. When my little uncle invited you, if you refuse, think about the impression you''ll leave in our house. Do you think you''re not real?"


    Ruixi is also determined that after he said this, Wei Lai would be worried. Sure enough, after he said so, Wei Lai instantly had some panic.


    She was restless on the sofa, staring at the wind Ruixi, and then helplessly called out: "yes, it seems like this, how can I not think of it!"


    Ruixi looks at her with a smile and doesn''t say much.


    Wei Lai was even more depressed.


    She exclaimed in dismay, "I do, I did promise. What can I do then? "


    Ruixi still doesn''t open his mouth. The meaning of this expression is to let you choose. Anyway, you agree with him. He thinks that if he wants to be quick, he will not be able to reach the goal. It is better to use some strategies to let Wei Lai meet his parents earlier.


    In fact, after Ruixi finally thought about it rationally, the recognition of Wei Lai''s identity was that he was determined that this woman would be his wife in the future.


    If you don''t want to see your parents, that''s the real problem.


    Therefore, Ruixi thinks that these are two kinds of logic. Although he also agrees with Wei Lai''s words, he should be more rational.


    But his painstaking efforts are also for Wei Lai.


    He just wants to make a confession to Wei, that is to tell her that I took you to meet your parents, that is to say, he has identified you.


    My parents decided it was you.


    Wei Lai probably doesn''t understand now. Ruixi hopes that Wei Lai can understand his pains in the future.


    Ruixi looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    After Wei Lai saw what he said, he was really worried. He immediately shook windrich''s arm and said, "what should I do? People will think I don''t respect others. I don''t want to leave such an impression on my elders."


    "So come home with me in a few days." Ruixi eyes light deep deep, hold Wei Lai''s small hand, pull her up.


    Two people face to face, stand still, looking at each other.


    Wei Lai hesitated and pursed his lips.


    Ruixi put her in his arms, soft voice of the mouth: "Wei Lai, believe me, I know you have a lot of uncertainty, afraid that we will not be able to repair the correct result, afraid that I may not be mature enough to give you enough beautiful future."


    Wei Lai pursed his lips and looked at his eyes.


    She felt that Ruixi seemed to understand her.


    He understood what she didn''t say.


    She nodded.


    Rui Xi smile, way: "you worry more."


    "Well, I''m a little anxious." Wei Lai is also embarrassed to smile, feel that he is indeed very counsellor, such a time, unexpectedly will not be confident.


    She looked down on herself.


    "I see it." Rui Xi gently patted Wei Lai''s back. His action was gentle. He cherished his eyes and his eyes were tender. "Maybe I have to be good enough to give you enough security. I''m sorry, Wei Lai."


    He looks down at Wei Lai, two people stick tightly, Ruixi''s sight is on Wei Lai''s face, breath also gently blows Wei Lai''s face, his voice is low, so magnetic, so patient.It seems to have returned to the former gentleness.


    "You don''t have to apologize." Wei Lai shook his head. "I''m actually worse."


    Wei Lai is embarrassed. Maybe it''s because he is not brave enough.


    Ruixi see her say so, more gentle.


    He lifted Wei Lai''s chin and looked into her eyes, all the way to the bottom of her eyes.


    So deep gaze at Wei Lai, see Wei Lai''s face unconsciously scarlet.


    "It''s because I didn''t give you enough security. It''s my fault to make you so unhappy." Rui Xi this just feels, oneself seem to be in a hurry.


    Wei Lai shakes his head. "No, Ruixi, you''re fine. Don''t say that."


    "In fact, I also have some anxiety, because I always worry about this and that, and maybe it is also because of the frown caused by anxiety, which makes you always afraid. I will try my best to adjust the communication. I also hope that in the future, we can always tell each other what we want to say in our hearts. Only in this way can we solve the problem. " Ruixi or seriously to Wei said the idea.


    Wei Lai nodded his head and said softly, "I also think we should often communicate and know what the other party is thinking."


    Ruixi''s tone was more gentle. He looked at Wei Lai and said, "if you don''t want to see my parents at all, then put it off a little bit. Although I want to introduce you to them, I still respect you. We will go when you are ready."


    Wei Lai felt a little nervous in her heart. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "you can give me a few more days. I will be brave and strive to see my uncles and aunts before Chinese New Year. Is that ok?"


    Hearing this, Rui Xi''s lip corner again outlined, very happy smile said: "of course, my parents will be very happy, they are very easy to get along with, no family concept, understand?"


    Rui Xi Leng next, nod.


    In fact, my heart is also more concerned about this bar.


    In the end, the wind family is not a plottering family. Wei Lai thinks that he still cares about this subconsciously.


    "Yes." Wei Lai nodded seriously. "Thank you, Ruixi."


    He understood himself, and that was enough.


    Only when he understands himself can he eliminate some of his fears.


    "Silly girl, give you some strength." Rui Xi says, smile slightly, bow down head, imprint a kiss on Wei Lai''s lip.


    Wei Lai''s face was very hot, so he buried his face on Rui Xi''s chest. He was embarrassed to look at him again.


    "Shy?" He laughed at Wei Lai.


    Wei to chagrin, in his arms stuffy said: "in fact, I''m afraid I''m not good enough to get your parents like."


    Rui Xi picked a eyebrow, always felt Wei Lai would not be so confident, so he said with a smile, "aren''t you a very confident girl?"


    "That''s just superficial. Some aspects are still not good." Such as meeting parents.


    "Well, in the relationship between men and women, you are still more active. It is the same between boudoirs." Rui Xi hugged her and laughed at her, teasing deliberately: "the queen dares to do it. Is it so terrible to see her parents?"


    "Oh, don''t say it." Wei Lai immediately cried out, "don''t say it."


    She was so bold that she was happy with each other. Of course, she was brave.


    She liked him so much that she was going to let it go.


    Well, now, see parents, it seems that should be able to spare, for his courage, nothing to fear.


    After a while of silence, Wei Lai said, "well, I''ll go out of my way. I''ll go any day you like. As long as you say you can go to your house, I''ll go."

 Chapter 1804

    Rui Xi once again a cold, the body also can''t help but certainly, in the heart but feel surprise again.


    Sure enough, the girl still has great potential to force her bravery out.


    He laughed, a little excited.


    Then, he pulled Wei Lai''s face out of his chest and looked down at Wei Lai, feeling a little excited.


    Their eyes were opposite, and there was light in their eyes.


    Some emotions are on the trigger.


    Wei Lai saw the burning flame in his eyes. He was about to scream and escape. But the next second, Ruixi picked up Wei Lai.


    He carried her whole into the bedroom and pressed her on the bed.


    Then Wei came to meet with a frenzy, with an overwhelming kiss of excitement.


    Wind Ruixi is very emotional leakage, Wei to pressure in the body.


    Wei Lai was surrounded by his breath, leaving no room for him.


    Every movement of his is strong and domineering, very hard, very cherished, strong, domineering and gentle.


    In short, it is so contradictory and full of passion.


    Wei Lai felt that he was going to eat him, and he was very sweet.


    They are willing to be eaten by him.


    After a long talk, the two seem to have eliminated the mustard in their hearts, and he became brave again.


    Wei Lai felt that the situation was very good. She was deeply kissed by the wind Ruixi. Her hand reached out and caught Ruixi''s neck.


    Ruixi a Leng, raised his head, looking at her, eyes are smiling. "What? Are you going to be queen? "


    Wei Lai''s face became hot. Looking at him, he summoned up his courage and said: "I was very tired. I was afraid of being squeezed by you. But I think I should be brave. Being a queen may give me courage. I can try."


    Rui Xi was stunned and chuckled.


    He lay in bed.


    The posture has changed.


    Wei Lai took the initiative.


    She looked at the man under her body, so handsome and extraordinary, he was doting on himself, and her fair brow did not wrinkle any more. She looked gentle and handsome.


    Wei Lai was attracted by his appearance, drew close to his lip and bit kiss his chin.


    Rui Xi enjoyed it very much.


    After a while, Wei Lai suddenly looked at him and asked, "did you miss me when we separated for two months?"


    Ruixi is stunned and looks at Wei.


    His eyes immediately flashed a touch of guilt, soft voice: "I''m sorry, Wei Lai, I''m very sorry."


    "I asked you if I didn''t, how could you apologize?"


    "Yes." He reached out and took her hand, pulled it all the way down and said, "if you don''t want to, maybe it won''t agree."


    Wei was stunned and blushed.


    Men really, do they always talk about it?


    She pursed her mouth, but her heart was very happy, "the way you express your missing is very special."


    Ruixi looked at her with a serious expression. "Every time I think about it, it''s the same as now. Even if I''m under rational control, it will always betray me."


    Wei was speechless.


    This man.


    She tooted her mouth and put a slight force on her hand.


    "Hiss!" Ruixi immediately took a breath and looked at Wei Lai in a sinister way: "Wei Lai, why? It''s about the happiness of your life. "


    Wei Lai laughed and said: "it thinks so much of me, I naturally want to say hello, sorry, too excited."


    Rui Xi helpless, smile rather than smile of mouth way: "it does not like you so rude to it, it and I am the same, hope you can be gentle to it."


    Wei Lai thought for a moment and said, "does it require so much?"


    "Not much." Ruixi voice a little hoarse: "its biggest request is to want to be a guest there."


    Wei Lai''s face became hot again and said, "you are getting worse and worse now."


    "Bad?" Rui Xi asked with a smile, looking at her red face, he said: "do you agree? Let it be your guest? "


    Wei Lai''s face was hot because of his burning eyes, and his red face and hands wanted to be pulled back.


    "Isn''t it queen? Why are you so sorry? " Rui Xi laughs and teases her, but also holds her small hand, does not allow her to leave.


    Wei Lai had to stare at him, looking at this handsome face that could not find any blemish. She murmured: "you let go first, you press me so, how can I be a queen? If you want to visit the Queen''s house, you should cooperate. "


    Ruixi immediately laughed and let go of his hand. Looking at Wei Lai, he said, "Oh, that''s good. How can I cooperate with you? You can directly say that I will cooperate with you well."


    Say?


    How good is that?


    Wei Lai will not say it.


    She was deliberately slow, but the man couldn''t wait.After all, it''s just come back and xiaobeisheng is newly married. How long have they been together.


    Naturally, he couldn''t wait for Wei Lai''s ink and deliberate dallying.


    He did not resist, he directly changed the passive into the active, reversed the position, and did not let Wei Lai be the queen.


    Because it was too much for him.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Wei Lai yelled, "you said I would come."


    "I can''t wait for you tomorrow." He bowed his head and sealed Wei Lai''s lips. His thin lips covered Wei Lai''s lips again. He drove straight in, giving her no time to ink.


    That''s it. Men always have no teachers.


    His technique has been honed a few times and is getting better and better.


    Wei Lai was lost in the moment he was made, forgetting the reaction, and her mind was blank. She could only hum and haw, with his actions and ups and downs.


    Hands clinging to his arms.


    The man looked down at her, the whole process, his eyes are basically not off her face.


    They kept looking at each other.


    She felt that when the four eyes were opposite, their souls were all together.


    Wei Lai likes the feeling.


    Unfortunately, it''s not finished yet. Just in the middle of the day, Wei Lai''s phone rings. It''s still a harsh ring.


    Wei Lai said, "this ring is from my editor. Please let me answer the phone first."


    Rui Xi eyebrow a frown, eyeground flashed what, say to Wei: "don''t pick up, we are busy with our first."


    Wei Lai shook his head. "I can''t. She''s so temperamental that I don''t answer the phone. She''s just afraid she''ll keep calling."


    "Turn it off." Ruixi road.


    Wei Lai still reached out to push him. "No, I''ll take it first. You wait."


    "Then you answer the phone. I''m busy with me." He took Wei Lai''s hand and picked up all the people. He didn''t leave Wei Lai to pick up the phone.


    Wei Lai was embarrassed by him.


    When he comes back again, the man still keeps his promise, that is, he doesn''t leave himself.


    Wei Lai looked at him with a sad look and answered the phone.


    At this time, there was an editor''s voice over the phone: "harvester, I''ll tell you, the person who continued to write is really unreliable and can''t be contacted. If it doesn''t update for two days, it doesn''t tell me. It''s really irritating."


    Wei Lai was stunned after hearing this. "Is the book broken again?"


    "Yes, I''m really angry. When I saw the broken watch, I knew the situation. When I called someone else, I turned off my phone. If you said it was irritating or not, I couldn''t get in touch with you."


    "Is it?" Wei Lai blinked and thought about something.


    Suddenly, Ruixi bumped into her.


    "Ah Wei Lai called out his voice carelessly, and the voice was very abnormal.


    Obviously, it''s not normal.


    As soon as he heard this voice, Wei Lai''s editor was stunned immediately, and then asked suspiciously, "harvester, what are you doing? Isn''t it rolling sheets? "


    "No Wei Lai immediately denied it.


    But the tone, the speed, is obviously guilty.


    "What? You think I don''t understand? The love action movies I see are all about this. It seems that the sound of you is that kind of movement. " The editor snorted: "I''m so busy, you still want to roll the sheets. In the middle of the night, if you don''t update, roll the sheets, it''s inhuman."


    Wei Lai immediately covered his mouth, and then glared at the wind Ruixi.


    He did it on purpose.


    Feng Ruixi is very provocative looking at Wei Lai. I''m a deliberate gesture. I don''t think it''s too much.


    Wei Lai had no choice but to warn him with his eyes.


    Wind Ruixi bad bad bad smile, but also take advantage of Wei to pay no attention to, deliberately give Wei to heavy blow.


    This time, although Wei Lai covered his mouth, he still made an abnormal sound.


    "Are you really with men?" The editor over there was very curious and exclaimed, "harvester, I finally know why you broke it."

 Chapter 1805

    "Don''t think about it. It''s nothing." Wei Lai was still trying to deny it, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    How sorry she is.


    She hasn''t been serving meat for half a year. How could she be so cheeky.


    Besides, she didn''t want her boudoir anecdotes to be known. She didn''t mean to show off her privacy.


    "Well, I have no idea? I think so. " The editor snorted.


    Wei Lai said, "no, you know why I broke the watch and why?"


    Would the editor guess?


    Wei Lai was very curious.


    "You have a man, and then you want to be with a man every day, afraid of wasting time, so you end up hastily, and then immerse yourself in the gentle countryside with men every day, rolling and rolling every day, and lust for flesh."


    "Why are words so obscene in your mouth?" Wei Lai retorted, "I''m not the reason."


    "Come on, don''t cover it up." The editor directly interrupted Wei Lai''s words: "you''re obviously not doing your job. Even if you have a man and you want to roll sheets, you should not delay your career. If you don''t have a career, you will find that you can''t even afford contraceptives. When the time comes, do you think you are born or not? Life has no career, can''t afford to support, no birth to abortion. If you commit crimes, it''s more cruel. How can you do this? "


    "Ah Wei Lai gave a cry of surprise again.


    Listen to this sound, it''s abnormal again.


    She quickly warned Ruixi.


    But the other side ignored her and continued to torture her.


    Wei Lai''s voice has changed.


    "I won''t tell you, first of all."


    "No hanging up." The editor yelled: "harvester, in short, I don''t care, as long as this continuation of the broken more no longer write, then you immediately make up for me later."


    Wei Lai restrained himself and said, "I won''t tell you now. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Hang up. "


    After that, Wei Lai hung up and turned off the phone for fear that the editor would call again.


    Just now, Wei Xifeng, the editor, made me complain on purpose


    Who knows that Feng Ruixi doesn''t feel guilty at all. On the contrary, he admits frankly: "yes, I just mean to tell you that the editor should not call her casually in the middle of the night to harass the author. Even if she is writing a book for her, the author also has his own private space."


    "I''m not a writer editor relationship as simple as that." Wei Lai explained, "we are friends now. We all respect each other very much."


    "Then she shouldn''t harass you. It''s not you who should be embarrassed, so you don''t have to be so shy." The wind Ruixi laughs a way.


    "My God, what is your logic? We were heard rolling sheets, we are not embarrassed, but also embarrassing, don''t you think we are too shameless? " For the first time, Wei Lai found that Feng Ruixi had a good psychological quality. He didn''t think they were so embarrassed.


    Who knows Feng Ruixi smiles: "I don''t feel shameless at all, and she can''t see our face. It''s not live broadcast. What are you afraid of?"


    Wei Lai was said to be stunned, stupidly looking at his man, on his flawless face, really feel that this man has some bad taste, she sighed plaintively and said, "I didn''t see you, but I know it''s me. How embarrassed I am."


    "I know and I can''t see it." Ruixi laughed and comforted her: "you don''t have to go to your heart. This kind of thing is very clear to everyone. Everyone has it. It is your editor who is too uninteresting. Knowing what you are doing is not the main point."


    Wei Lai mumbled: "it''s not your intention. If you don''t know it on purpose, she won''t ask so much."


    "Most people know this kind of thing, they will quickly find a reason to hang up, but your editor is a wonderful flower." Ruixi shrugged.


    Wei Lai also knew what he said was reasonable, but when he thought that he had been heard and made a strange sound, he couldn''t help urging him to say, "hurry up, don''t dally, hurry up."


    Feng Ruixi said with a smile: "you say that will make me less interested and spoil my interest. Maybe what we did just now should be repeated again. This delay is not caused by me, it is completely caused by this phone call."


    Wei Lai froze again and looked at the wind Ruixi foolishly.


    Let''s do it again. Isn''t that just fooling around? It''s a mess. She doesn''t have to do anything else today.


    Now, Rui Xi all feel like the whole body is scattered, a little bit of strength is not.


    He really did.


    It''s really over and over again. It means that if you don''t enjoy yourself, you won''t give up.


    Wei Lai was a bit of a mental wandering by him, too empty, even in his mind inexplicably distracted, thought of more things.


    What''s more, Wei Lai also feels a little strange now. Why does the person who continued writing suddenly break the change?What''s the reason?


    Is it because there is no reward, so no interest?


    Or do you forget to update when there is an emergency.


    I hope it''s an emergency, because it''s written very well.


    Wei Lai has been chasing down. I really want to see the follow-up development. I don''t know how that person will write.


    When she thought about it, she obviously lost her mind.


    Ruixi looks at Wei Lai, and his eyes no longer look at him.


    After answering the phone call, Wei Lai''s eyes seemed to be empty. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This time can also think of other things, wind Ruixi is also served Wei.


    At the same time, there is a little helpless in my heart, is it not good enough to do it yourself?


    This girl can also have the spirit and energy to think about other things, which is too much to hit his dignity and self-esteem as a man.


    So, Ruixi eyes a turn again, deliberately give Wei to two heavy blow.


    "Oh Wei Lai was in pain, and the whole thought was pulled back in an instant.


    She subconsciously looks at Xiang fengruixi. "Why? What a pain


    "How can you concentrate without pain? What are you thinking? Is there anything more charming than me? " Ruixi looks down at Wei Lai with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Wei Lai immediately shook his head and felt a little embarrassed. "No thought."


    Ruixi lowered his head and whispered in Wei Lai''s ear: "give me a good concentration to cooperate with me, otherwise I may run interested, and then I can''t reach the top, and it will never end. If it doesn''t end, you may be more tired."


    Sure enough, the threat worked.


    Wei Lai''s eyes widened with consternation and looked at the wind Ruixi, and nodded his head in horror. "I cooperate, I cooperate with you, you must not be so long, I am really tired."


    Rui Xi this just laugh up, bow head deep gaze at Wei Lai.


    Two people four eyes opposite, never separated eyes.


    Another half an hour later, the wave was over.


    After they lay down again, Wei Lai had no strength at all. She wanted to sleep.


    And want to sleep until dawn.


    She fell asleep. Ruixi got up and looked at the girl beside her. He went to the living room outside, opened his suitcase, took the computer out of it, opened it, and typed some words on it.


    This time he is very fast, typing speed is also very fast, slender fingers flexible percussion, like a typist, skilled amazing.


    More than a child, he yawned, clenched his hands into fists and put them on his lips. Then he stretched his waist and turned off the computer.


    Then he opened a mobile phone in the trunk. After going up, he opened wechat, sent a message and turned it off.


    After finishing all this, he packed up his suitcase and went back to his bedroom and fell asleep with Wei in his arms.


    The next morning, Wei Lai wakes up in Ruixi''s arms and wants to turn over. However, he finds that his waist is imprisoned and can''t move at all.


    And behind, the man tightly embraces oneself, the hot, embraces the hot is not decent.


    She was scalded, want to move, but found that this move, completely touched the man''s body mechanism, completely let people out of control.


    "Oh, don''t move." The man whispered.


    Wei Lai was speechless.


    Ruixi looked at her stiff, whispered in her ear: "it''s just an instinctive reaction in the morning. If you don''t move, it won''t come."

 Chapter 1806

    "Truce." Wei Lai immediately said, "I''m so hungry. What time is it?"


    "Half past eight." Ruixi accurately reported the time.


    Wei Lai exclaimed, "is it so late?"


    "If you sleep late, you will get up late." Rui Xi doesn''t think two men and women in love get up late at 8:30.


    Wei Lai wants to refute, but she is speechless, because she thinks that what Feng Ruixi said is right.


    It was midnight when they went to bed last night. In fact, they didn''t sleep much time.


    After all, it was so late.


    Wei Lai still wants to turn over and face Ruixi and talk in his eyes. It''s better than being threatened like this, but he can''t see him.


    However, the man''s hand tightly grasped her slender waist, could not move at all.


    She found that the more she tried to wiggle, the greater the threat.


    Wei Lai can only sigh and say, "then you quickly release me, you hold me like this, I can''t get up to go to the toilet."


    Feng Ruixi smiles and asks: "want to go to the toilet?"


    Listening to his tone of voice, Wei Lai felt that it was very meaningful. He could not help but retort: "I must want to go to the toilet when I get up in the morning. Don''t you want to go to the bathroom


    "What a coincidence. What I just wanted to say was that I also wanted to go to the toilet, so I said we had a good understanding?" Rui Xi opens a way with a smile, tone is low, magnetism, hoarse.


    Wei Lai sneered and couldn''t agree with this. She retorted directly: "it seems that the first thing everyone wants to do in the morning is to go to the toilet. According to your tacit understanding, isn''t everyone in the world very tacit?"


    "It has nothing to do with people all over the world. I only have a tacit understanding with you. It''s just an instinct that people all over the world have this habit." Ruixi smile interface way: "and I and you, that can only be tacit understanding."


    Wei retorted: "sometimes Wei''s instinct is to let go of the toilet and let me laugh


    Wind Rui Xi went to nod and said: "just I also have this meaning, together."


    Wei Lai was scared instantly, and her side of the head was on the handsome face of Feng Ruixi. She couldn''t believe that this kind of words came from Feng Ruixi''s mouth.


    How can such a handsome and extraordinary bright and gorgeous man say such words as going to the toilet with a woman?


    As if to say such words should not be the same, he is so beautiful, so handsome, beautiful as if not cannibalism between fireworks, how can he say such words?


    Is this too grounded?


    When Wei Lai looked at himself, Feng Ruixi laughed and asked, "what do you look at me like this? Isn''t that to solve the problem of instinct? Let''s go. "


    He''s making a move to get up.


    Wei Lai immediately shook his head and said, "you go first, I''ll wait until you''ve finished."


    Don''t go to the bathroom together anyway.


    Rui Xi got close to the past, lowered himself and whispered in her ear: "can''t we go together? You''ll get used to it later


    Wei Lai shook his head again, denied: "this kind of thing, I will not get used to it in the future."


    She couldn''t imagine going to the bathroom with a man.


    In particular, it is a habit. How can it be possible?


    I''m afraid she can''t do this kind of toilet together in her life, not to mention she''s going to take a large this morning.


    So thinking of this, Wei Lai couldn''t help shaking his head and frowning.


    You can''t go to the bathroom together. It''s too aesthetic.


    I can''t cross it from my heart.


    Rui Xi but said with a smile: "I don''t mind if you see me go to the toilet, why are you embarrassed?"


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and asked, "I don''t mind if I just watch you go to the toilet. But if you want to watch me go to the bathroom, I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    Rui Xi said with a smile: "you always have to get used to it. In fact, a couple of lovers can help each other. This kind of situation will happen in the future."


    "Take your time. I can''t take it now."


    "Do you still watch me go to the bathroom?" Ruixi asked again.


    Wei Lai hesitated, or shook his head and said: "forget it, I don''t see."


    In fact, she was afraid that Ruixi would feel unfair, and she had to run to the toilet together.


    "Come on, I don''t mind if you look at it." Rui Xi invited again.


    Wei Lai still shook his head. "If you don''t go, you don''t want to see me, and I don''t look at you. It''s fair."


    Rui Xi this just way: "that good, I go first."


    He kisses Wei and goes to the toilet first.


    Wei laibai was bored and turned on the phone.


    This new phone works well, and she has already cloned all her information and contact information.Just opened, several messages came, all from the editor. Last night, the editor called after she turned off the phone.


    Fortunately, she turned off the power, otherwise she could do nothing last night.


    She''s calling the editor now.


    There came a confused voice: "Hello, harvester? You wake up so early? "


    "Sorry, I hung up yesterday." Wei Lai was still embarrassed and apologized.


    "no problem. I know you has the final say in hormones. I can''t take care of me at all. I understand that."


    "I''m sorry." Wei Lai is still very guilty of apologizing. "What''s the matter? Have you contacted the person who wrote the sequel? "


    "At three o''clock in the middle of the night yesterday, the man updated it and left me a message saying that he was very busy recently. Maybe the update should be less, but he would not leave it blank."


    Maybe the person contacted him and promised to write it down, so the tone of the editor''s speech was obviously gentle.


    Wei Lai was also relieved. "That''s good, as long as he still writes."


    "The man left a message for me, saying that he could write. He is a master. I have never seen such an old man''s author. It seems that I beg him to write a book." The editor could not help but make complaints about those who continued to write.


    Wei Lai said: "people don''t want money. It''s hard to restrain people even if they are passionate."


    "You mean to say, the harvester is you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be so used to the person who wrote the sequel. I really want to castrate his heart if the writing was not so wonderful."


    "Don''t be so violent. It''s all my fault." Wei Lai laughed again: "I''ll go and have a look at the content first. I think the recent writing is very good."


    "You go to see, I think the style of writing now seems to be a kind of lazy style after men''s indulgence. I feel that there is a breath of hormone between the lines."


    Wei Lai listened and smacked his tongue: "you can see that. Are you amazing?"


    Who knows that the editor laughed and said, "of course, who am I? It''s also for people who have read so many books. I know who has a little bit of hormone secretion. "


    Wei Lai is really guilty.


    "And you, you are also in a good mood recently. The last two days are like dead people. Last night and this morning, you are not the same, but also the lazy wind after hormone secretion."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Wei Lai almost didn''t choke to death by his own saliva. "I''ve convinced you. How can you say so accurately?"


    She didn''t know whether the sequel was secreting hormones.


    But she is now.


    She''s not embarrassed to admit it.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to disturb you. I''m old and sleepy." The editor hung up the phone.


    Wei Lai opened his mobile phone, landed on the website and went to see the content of the sequel. He felt excited at the moment.


    It''s really accurate by the editor.


    She seemed to smell a bit of hormone between the lines.


    It''s so evil. The author is very coquettish.


    Wei Lai covered his lips and laughed.


    At this time, the wind Rui Xi enters the door, saw she is smiling, also can''t help but ask: "smile what?"


    "To tell you, my editing is so funny. Isn''t my book unfinished? A new author helped me to write it. My editor said that the content written by that author last night was full of hormone smell. I read it and felt very coquettish


    Rui Xi lip corner smoked, cannot help but ask a way: "hormone? Sao? What are these words? How can you be so blatant when you talk? The content and words can be said like this by you. I''m convinced. "

 Chapter 1807

    "Really, if you come up and have a look, you will know what my editor said about hormones, and what I said about Sao can also be reflected." Wei Lai directly gave his phone to Rui Xi, and suddenly thought of what to take back and said: "you see the content of your mobile phone, I take it to the toilet."


    After that, Wei Lai got up with the phone and went to the bathroom.


    That defensive appearance, let the wind Ruixi frown, thought Wei Lai''s mobile phone in the end what''s the secret?


    Some of her secrets, he would like to know.


    This girl doesn''t show her secret to herself. Ruixi doesn''t like being concealed by people, especially by her beloved woman.


    This feeling, very uncomfortable.


    Feng Ruixi glanced at the old phone of Wei Lai on the table.


    At this time, the phone is still plugged in, while the computer and mobile phone are connected, but the screen is still broken.


    Feng Ruixi thinks that it is also an opportunity to take a look at the old mobile phone at this time, but he finally shakes his head and thinks that this kind of behavior is not very desirable.


    He had to wait for the day when Wei Lai was willing to show himself.


    He thought he would wait.


    Ruixi did not see the updated content on the website, he went directly to the kitchen and burned some water.


    Wei Lai saw him in the kitchen when he came out of the toilet. He couldn''t help asking, "have you seen the updated content? Do you feel the smell of hormones or the power of blood turbulence


    Ruixi nodded: "I''ve read the content, but I don''t feel the breath of any hormone or the power of turmoil. I think you and your editor are quite agitated."


    Feng Ruixi really doesn''t understand the girl''s mind. How can he see the power of male hormones and the atmosphere of agitation after reading the updated content of several thousand words?


    He didn''t really find that exciting.


    Wei Lai frowned and retorted, "how can you not see it? That''s obvious. "


    "Where is that obvious? Why don''t you point it out to me and I''ll see. " Ruixi don''t have a deep look at Wei Lai, even if the content he wrote is a little suggestive, but it is also a real man''s reaction.


    Wei Lai immediately turned on his mobile phone and picked out the contents to show him: "you can see here and here."


    Rui Xi took a look at the content above, shrugged: "I only saw the male Lord to the female Lord''s missing feeling, did not see anything else."


    "That''s it. The way he wrote about the man is very coquettish. The man is thinking of the woman, and after the woman is dead by me, the man has been thinking about her. Miss to the extreme will dream, in the dream with the female Lord that what? Isn''t it obvious that hormonal marks are all over the sheets when you wake up? "


    "Is that obvious?" Wind Ruixi gently hummed a, it is obvious that do not agree with this view.


    Wei Lai said: "look at him in the dream of the female master, wake up with evidence, a man dreams to think of this woman, but also spray, that must be more coquettish ah, Sao how to write such words?"


    Don''t stop breathing. "How do I think it''s a natural phenomenon? On the contrary, I think that male owners are giving readers the natural phenomenon of science popularization. In fact, it is very scientific for people who have had marital behavior to react after a few months of sudden absence. "


    "Science?" Wei Lai blinked his eyes and looked at Feng Ruixi and asked, "did you have this kind of scientific phenomenon during the time when we parted?"


    Ruixi dream did not expect Wei to ask himself, and this question seems to have a little bit sharp.


    If you don''t answer, it doesn''t seem authentic. Isn''t the answer just leaking some of his things?


    After thinking about it, Feng Ruixi told Wei Lai directly: "yes, during that time, I really had such a natural and scientific behavior."


    "Ah?" Wei Lai was very surprised. He looked at Feng Ruixi for a long time without moving. After staring at him for a long time, he said, "will you dream of me, too?"


    Ruixi''s dark eyes blinked at Wei Lai and nodded. His expression was very serious: "yes, I didn''t just dream about you, but also dreamt that I used all the postures for you in my dream, and I did everything I wanted to do."


    Wei Lai''s face turned red. It was hot to his ears.


    Ruixi eyes a deep, looking at Wei Lai, whispered: "this is a power of missing, I think it is an instinct. If this is what you call the hormonal power, but it''s a natural behavior that actually happens to men. Maybe in my dream, the female owner is a little coquettish, but isn''t love itself turbulent? "


    "We''re talking about male chauvinism, but I didn''t expect you''re full of coquettish." Wei Lai said to himself: "it seems that I am too ignorant to know, but I don''t know this."


    "If you think it''s a commotion, I''ll admit it." Ruixi nodded: "I really miss you so much, and I always want to be so coquettish and full of you."Wei Lai was stunned for a moment, and then he was embarrassed to smile.


    I didn''t expect that Feng Ruixi would say these words to himself.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Feng Ruixi would associate himself with men and women.


    Wei Lai sighed and said: "originally, I would have thought that I could be an excellent writer, at least I would have finished my own book from beginning to end. But after I broke up with you in London, I couldn''t bring up any more interest to write this book. I felt that my inspiration was suddenly blinded by feelings."


    Hearing Wei Lai say so, Ruixi''s eyes are dim a lot, looking at Wei Lai''s soft voice to apologize: "I''m sorry, Wei Lai, it''s all my fault."


    Wei Lai immediately shook his head, "no, it has nothing to do with you. This is my own reason. I am not strong enough."


    "Not strong enough because you love me enough." Feng Ruixi said with a smile: "because you love me, I can find you back. If you don''t love me enough, I''m afraid I can''t find you again."


    The first time I heard the wind Ruixi say this, Wei Lai embarrassed smile, but also generous admitted.


    "Yes, I love you a lot, so I''m the one who is destined to be the most useless." Wei Lai sighed with dismay.


    "Silly girl, don''t belittle yourself like this. Do you think I''ll have a good life after breaking up with you?"


    Wei Laidu said: "you must have a bad life. You and I are all thin. We were hit by love. This is a kind of growth for us. Just now I heard you say that you also miss like a man to a woman. I feel very happy. If I die like a woman, you will miss me like this. I really will be very happy."


    Hearing Wei Lai''s death, Ruixi immediately covered her mouth, and her slender fingers stuck on Wei Lai''s lips.


    His eyes were serious and he said, "I don''t want you to say that. You want to live a long life with me for a long time. You are not allowed to say death. Do you hear me


    Seeing the seriousness in his eyes, he looked panicked, just like the man who saw the woman die in the book.


    Wei Lai felt that she was really happy. She nodded with a smile. "Well, don''t say it. It''s a pity that the mistress I originally set up was not dead. Unfortunately, affected by love, I still couldn''t resist writing about the death of the mistress. "


    Wind Ruixi nodded his head. "It doesn''t matter. It can be revived after death. It seems that the story is very tortuous."


    "Er, ah!" Looking at Ruixi Mingyan''s smile, Wei Lai''s mind suddenly flashed something. She was surprised to call out, and gave Ruixi a fright.


    Ruixi immediately asked her, "what''s your name?"


    "Ruixi, it seems that you have never asked me about my broken watch and my continued writing. Are you not curious at all?" Wei Lai finally thought of it.


    Rui Xi a Leng, thought this wench knows later.


    Smart time is really smart very, stubborn time is also enough decisive, stubborn time is also so personality.


    Unfortunately, she seems to have a very slow attitude in this sequel.


    Looking at Wei Lai, Rui Xi doesn''t speak and laughs enigmatic.


    "What are you laughing at? Not curious? " Wei came to see that he did not speak and asked again.


    Wind Ruixi this just opened a way: "I am curious of course, about you suddenly break more this matter, I also just know."


    "No Wei Lai blinked his eyes, thought about it, and wrinkled his nose: "you just know it''s just a little calm."


    "Yes, it has been a few days." Rui Xi still gentle smile: "what do you want to say?"


    "I think it''s strange. You just know it but you''re not curious. You don''t worry about the love drama between the male and female masters. You used to ask me." Wei Lai still felt strange: "it''s just that you feel very strange about your behavior."


    Rui Xi said with a smile: "I''m very happy that you wrote this, because at least it proves that you love me, and that you are ruined because of me. At least it proves that the relationship between us affects your life. Although it''s not true to think so, I do think so, and I don''t want to deny it. "


    Wei Lai was more stunned.


    "Are you still a little gloating?"


    Ruixi nods. "Yes, but did someone write it for you? It seems that you are very satisfied with the content of the continuation. "


    Wei Lai nodded. "I''m really satisfied with the content of the sequel. I also learned about men''s thoughts from one side. It turns out that men know more about men''s minds. I thought I knew the most about men."


    Rui Xi laughed and said, "if you want to know the man and master the way to write about a man, you have to work hard on me and accumulate some experience."

 Chapter 1808

    Wei Lai nodded his head seriously and felt that Feng Ruixi''s words were very reasonable.


    "It''s really time to accumulate a lot of experience, otherwise it''s really not easy to write characters, especially for the shaping of the male master''s character. I really need to know more about different men."


    "Know different men?" Feng Ruixi can''t help but frown at this.


    What a brave man. Isn''t it enough to know him?


    And get to know other men.


    She can really make him angry.


    When Wei Lai saw him frown, he immediately realized what he had said. Then he immediately said with a smile: "I mean to learn about different men from different aspects. After all, I am a writer of books. Of course, I have to shape various characters."


    "How do you know other men?" Feng Ruixi''s tone has been very low.


    "Of course, it''s not all like this with you. I''m closest to you. I''m not interested in other men. So you can rest assured that you''re the only one in my heart." Wei Lai knew how the little mood in the man''s bones was, and did not continue to tease Feng Ruixi.


    Rui Xi heard here just a little satisfied, nodded: "this is still almost."


    Wei Lai laughed, looked at his handsome cheek, and then asked jokingly, "if I was right, you seem to be jealous."


    Ruixi shook his head and said solemnly, "that''s not jealous."


    "It''s not vinegar. What is it?"


    In Wei Lai''s opinion, it was obviously angry. Didn''t you see that I was very upset?


    ¡±Wei to Du Du mouth, refuted: "clearly is jealous will be angry, you are also embarrassed to admit."


    "If you want to say so," Feng Ruixi''s voice was gentle and his eyes were fixed on Wei Lai for a moment. "I''ll admit that I''m really angry because I''m very upset. You can''t be too jealous."


    Wei Lai was stunned again, and then chuckled: "wind Ruixi."


    "Well?" The man picked a good eyebrow.


    "I''ve really taken you down. You''re a proud man!"


    Wei Lai felt that he knew men better.


    No.


    It should be said that there is some understanding of the wind Ruixi, he is such a small Ao Jiao is really very cute.


    Feng Ruixi just picked his eyebrows, then he dropped his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. The radian on his thin lips curled up.


    Then, he looks as if inadvertently raised his eyes, looking at Wei Lai''s eyes are more and more profound.


    Wei Lai was a little frightened by him.


    After a long time, he said faintly: "Wei Lai, in fact, some things don''t need to be said completely. The real words seem to understand, but there is no interest in them. In fact, lovers still need some interest."


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes again. He couldn''t help but retort: "you are arrogant. Don''t you admit it? Am I wrong?"


    Ruixi sighs and looks at Wei Lai without blinking.


    Wei Lai was frowned by his eyes. He only felt that the look in his eyes seemed to be very dangerous.


    Really, what is this man doing so directly?


    Who knows that Feng Ruixi''s smile is very warm and even has some abdominal black characteristics. He says softly: "Wei Lai, sometimes, men are the same as women. For example, in bed, women always say no, but the body''s reaction is so real. Do you mean that woman wants it or not? "


    Wei Lai almost cried when he heard this.


    I''ve been taken by an army.


    He didn''t want to admit that he was arrogant and coquettish, and he had to say that women were hypocritical.


    This man is so smart that people blush.


    Wei Lai''s face turned red.


    Hum.


    Sure enough, men are men.


    What he said always surprised women to death. Wei Lai felt that his skin was thick enough. Unexpectedly, Feng Ruixi''s words made her feel embarrassed.


    "Maybe sometimes women really don''t want it, because they are very tired. There is no good physical strength for a man." Wei Lai argued against the way.


    "Well, you''re obviously being affectionate." Ruixi continued to speak slowly.


    Wei Lai was embarrassed.


    Well, she admits.


    "I lost." Wei Lai rolled his eyes. "I can''t tell you."


    Ruixi but she was pulled into his arms, way: "nothing, I will let you."


    Wei Lai couldn''t help being a little aggrieved. He accused him of saying, "you didn''t let me. You didn''t let me have a word."


    "I will love you." He said again, his tone was very low, hoarse, penetrating a bone of magnetism, listening to people''s hearts are itching. "Gentle, overbearing love you, even if you say no, I will let you willingly"Ah, don''t say it." Wei Lai screamed: "Feng Ruixi, how could you be like this? Don''t say that. "


    Rui Xi actually buttoned her up and stuck it on his body.


    "You see, this is, you clearly want to hear me say these words, but said not to say, you women, that is how, affectation ah." Ruixi said, but also a long sigh.


    Wei Lai was in a daze.


    She lies in Ruixi''s arms, sucking the taste of him. She is surprised by what he said intentionally, and doesn''t know how to react.


    The man is getting worse and worse.


    Wei Lai raised his face from his arms, looked at him plaintively, and turned back to the room.


    "Angry?" Ruixi immediately worried asked.


    "No Wei Lai murmured dully. Then he thought of something. He turned his head to see his serious explanation: "it''s really not angry. Don''t say I''m coquettish. I just don''t know how to interface. I find your eloquence is very good. I''m willing to bow down."


    After hearing Wei Lai''s words, Ruixi is also stunned and realizes that she seems to be upset by the little girl.


    He also followed up and said to her, "I''m sorry, I didn''t give you courtesy just now."


    "Well, it''s nice to be real like that." Wei Lai waved his hand indifferently and said, "if you are really courteous to me and suppress your nature for a long time, the endocrine will be out of balance."


    Rui Xi lip corner took a draw, way: "OK, I''ve all released, now I feel not depressed at all, but you''re depressed, or I''ll reconcile it for you?"


    Wei Lai immediately turned to look at him and said, "now I''m hungry. I want to have breakfast. After breakfast, I have to go out."


    "What are you going out for?" Wei Lai asked.


    Wei Lai said: "although I don''t have a good relationship with my sister, I found that she also realized her previous problems and apologized to me. I plan to visit my sister."

 Chapter 1809

    Ruixi is stunned and stares at Wei Lai deeply. He feels that the emotional atmosphere between Wei Lai and her sister has changed.


    He still remembers the performance of the white lotus when Wei Ran came. When he thought of the scene, Feng Ruixi was still afraid.


    But now looking at Wei to say so, and yesterday Wei Lai and Wei Ran get along with the scene, or very pleased.


    Wei Lai is worthy of being the woman he loves.


    Kindness, tolerance, magnanimity.


    He was pleased.


    "I''ll go with you." He told Wei Lai with a smile.


    Wei Lai was stunned. Take a look at Ruixi. "Are you really going with me?"


    "Of course, I must accompany you."


    On the one hand, it was so dangerous for her to go yesterday. Secondly, he didn''t want to miss any time and opportunity to get along with her day and night.


    After hearing what he said, Wei Lai didn''t refuse. He nodded happily: "that''s great. We''ll go together after dinner."


    "Would you like to eat out or at home?" Ruixi asked.


    "Do you want to eat out?" Wei Lai still felt that he wanted the opinion of Feng Ruixi.


    In fact, Wei Lai wants to eat out.


    After all, I have to wash dishes and dishes when I cook. I don''t know how to waste time and how to make it delicious.


    Wind Ruixi also probably at a glance to see the intention of Wei Lai, the girl wants to go out to eat.


    He looked at the kitchen, there was not much delicious food, and he said with a smile, "do you want to go out to eat?"


    Wei Lai was embarrassed to smile and nodded, "did you see it? Yes, I really want to eat out. "


    Looking at her expectant eyes, Feng Ruixi stretched out his hand and rubbed Wei Lai''s hair. He said with a smile, "if you want to go out to eat, then go out to eat. What are you so sorry to do?"


    "I''m afraid you refuse. After all, there''s too much cooking oil out there." Wei laidao.


    "Should there be a restaurant with gutter oil?" Ruixi asked.


    "I don''t know if it''s gutter oil. I know it''s delicious. It can be distinguished."


    "Come on, go out and eat." Ruixi took her hand and gave her a thick coat.


    The two men went out together.


    Wei Lai doesn''t know where Feng Ruixi got the car, and it stops in the yard downstairs.


    As soon as he got downstairs, he let her on the bus and drove her to find a breakfast shop not far from the school.


    Now it''s time for the holidays, many students go home, and a small number of people stay at school, so there are not many people at breakfast.


    When beautiful men go in, they are very conspicuous.


    They chose a window seat and sat down together.


    Wei Lai leaned back to the back of his chair wearily. He didn''t have any strength at all. Then he stretched out his hand to support his chin. He murmured in a low voice: "I''m so tired. I''m just like a broken frame."


    Smell speech, the wind Ruixi smile slightly, the lip Cape hook up, don''t have the deep meaning to see Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai seemed to realize something after he said it.


    The content just now seems to be a bit coquettish and coquettish. It is clearly complaining that it was too fierce last night.


    So she quickly changed the topic and planned to ignore the embarrassment: "Ruixi, the food in this shop is very delicious. I used to come here to eat. The crab roe bun is very delicious. Try it. "


    It''s her way to get off the topic and solve the embarrassment.


    Feng Ruixi didn''t expose Wei Lai. He just laughed and nodded and said, "OK, I must try it."


    After ordering the meal, Ruixi looks at Wei Lai quietly with deep eyes and a gentle smile.


    Wei Lai was embarrassed to be seen.


    At this time, the shop suddenly came into a girl, small, tied a ball head, above there are shiny hairpin, diamond, shiny, looking very cute.


    She wore a short coat, fluffy, below is a short skirt, a pair of knee high boots, the whole person looks very cute.


    After the girl came in, she looked around first. When she saw Ruixi, she immediately laughed and sighed.


    "Wow, I really see it. It''s a big handsome guy. Ah, I didn''t read it wrong. I said, my eyes must be golden eyes."


    Then, she would quarrel with Rui Xi and stand in front of their table on this side to have a look at Ruixi and Wei Lai.


    The girl looked like she was about 20 years old.


    "Hello, sister. Can I meet your boyfriend?" The girl''s eyes were bright. After she said it, she seemed to realize that what she said was inappropriate. She immediately waved her hand and explained nervously, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to surpass the gender of your boyfriend. I want to know him, just because he looks like a person."Wei came to see her explain this, but also with a smile, he said, "are you sure there is no attempt?"


    The girl nodded and repeated, "no, really, I swear with my life that there is no other attempt, just want your boyfriend to be my model. Can I paint?"


    Wei laileng, a little curious, not sure about the intention of this beautiful girl, but feel that there should be no malice.


    Because her smile is very clean, eyes are black and white, clear can see the fundus.


    she looked at Wei Lai, looking at Rui Xi, as if she knew from the beginning that Wei Lai has the final say.


    With this look, Wei Lai felt a lot of favor.


    Looking at the little girl, she also laughed and said, "well, yes, but I''m afraid we don''t have time."


    "I don''t have time. Can I take a picture of you and add your wechat?" Asked the girl.


    Wei came to see Ruixi.


    Ruixi frowned and disagreed.


    "Handsome boy, you don''t have to frown. I just feel that you are very much like a person, so I want to draw you. Of course, you are also very handsome, but now I have changed my mind. I intend to draw you two." The girl laughed. "You two look like a perfect match."


    After hearing the girl say that they are very well matched, Feng Ruixi calmed down a little and said, "who is that person you said I am like?"


    Referring to that person, the girl suddenly blushed, showing a bad pink expression.


    "He, he is a handsome and dreary uncle. I fell in love with him at first sight. Unfortunately, he was too cold to pay any attention to me. I chased him for a long time, but I didn''t catch up with him. He said I was too young."


    Hearing this, Ruixi and Wei Lai are both stunned.


    They looked at the girl together.


    Wei Lai said, "you sit down first. Didn''t you eat? Let''s eat together. "


    "Well, I''ll invite you." The girl sat down with a smile.


    Wei Lai called the waiter and ordered another breakfast.


    "No, we''ll treat you. By the way, I haven''t asked you. What''s your name?" Wei Lai asked.


    "Yu Lanyan." The girl said with a smile.


    "Your name is Yu?" Wei laidao.


    "Hey, my name is LAN. Yu is my favorite uncle''s surname. One day, I will crown his surname." LAN Yan smile explanation, a look ready to move.


    Seeing her so excited, Wei Lai and Ruixi look at each other.


    Both were a little speechless.


    This girl is really a brave little sun, can be so blatant to crown other people''s man''s surname.


    "You say that. Do you know the uncle you like?" Wei Lai asked curiously, "I mean, you said you were crowned with other people''s surnames."


    The girl nodded. "I know. I told you that."


    "Did he not object?" Wei Lai asked in surprise.


    "He said I was ill." The girl was embarrassed to smile. "I said yes, he is my medicine. Only he can solve my disease."


    Wei Lai and Ruixi look at each other again. They both look at the girl sympathetically.


    "May I venture to ask, how much older is that uncle than you?" Wei Lai thought that 80% of the uncle thought the age gap was too big, so he thought it was unreliable.


    Only heard that girl is very helpless sigh: "15 years old."


    "So much?" Wei Lai couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "More? Not a lot, right? It''s only fifteen years old. " The girl seems not to care about this age gap, "I just like him, like to die, my heart is itchy ah, do not see him want to die."


    Wei Lai smacked his tongue and couldn''t help asking, "you are so crazy. Maybe you are sincere and open to the world."


    "Sister, I like that. I like it so much." LAN Yan laughed at Wei Lai.


    Ruixi, however, showed an enigmatic expression. Looking at LAN Yan, he said faintly: "the man you like is Yu. He is 15 years older than you. He is single. Jibei is the fifth diamond king of the new Jin Dynasty. Is Yu Zuo right?"


    The girl was shocked and looked at Ruixi: "do you know him? What''s the relationship between you two? "


    Rui Xi tiny smile, looked at the eye door, way: "that person, come."


    Wei Lai and LAN Yan looked at the direction of the door together. A tall man came in from the door and walked towards them.


    That man is too eye-catching, all over the body exudes a mature man''s steady breath, the man has a very angular face, tall and big, a kind of quiet good temperament in the man''s body is fully reflected.


    Men look expressionless, but give people a mature and stable atmosphere, can not be ignored a temperament.


    Big eyes, even a little bit similar to the wind Ruixi.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help looking at it more, and then he muttered in surprise, "Wow, what a handsome man."After the man came in, he looked at Ruixi, calmly, and looked for a few seconds. Then he said faintly, "boy, are you back?"


    Rui Xi immediately stood up, with a teasing smile, and said to Yu Zuo, "uncle, what a coincidence, I met you here, and your little girlfriend."

 Chapter 1810

    Hearing this, the man''s eyebrows moved imperceptibly. He didn''t look at LAN Yan. Instead, he looked at Wei Lai and said to Rui Xi, "is this girl your girlfriend?"


    Wei Lai got up quickly and said, "Hello, Mr. Yu. I''m Wei Lai."


    Yu Zuo bowed his head, a faint smile, the smile mark is very light, just right, polite and gentleman.


    "Hello, I''m Yu Zuo, Ruixi''s uncle. You don''t have to go out and call me uncle with her."


    Wei Lai''s face turned red and he didn''t mean to call.


    "Ah, sister, brother, you are uncle''s nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law." LAN Yan looked at Ruixi and then Wei Lai. He was very depressed and said, "I think you are so pleasant. I don''t want to take advantage of you as an elder. But I love uncle too much. I can''t help but take advantage of you."


    Wei Lai and Ruixi look at each other, and they all look to the left of Keyu.


    Yu Zuo is very calm, as if did not hear, said to them: "Ruixi, how long has been back?"


    Completely ignored.


    Blue smoke was ignored.


    Yu Zuo''s consistent practice is to ignore her.


    After the righteous words refused, the girl was still dogged, and he was indifferent to her.


    See Yu left completely ignore himself, blue smoke angry Du Du Du mouth, eyes across a wipe of injury.


    But soon full of blood resurrected, looking at them in a hurry, not angry.


    Anyway, it''s not once or twice to be treated coldly. It''s good to get used to it.


    Just the mood is not so beautiful.


    But it doesn''t matter, she is now chasing Yu Zuo, of course, to be prepared for all hurt thoughts.


    Rui Xi to Yu left smile, way: "just came back, yesterday met little uncle, met you today."


    "When are you going home?" Yu Zuo asked.


    Ruixi a Leng, it seems that he has not returned home, has been known by the big uncle.


    Do so many relatives know about it?


    "In two days." Ruixi road.


    "Well." Yu Zuo nodded and said: "you eat, I have to go in advance, see you in a few days."


    "Yes, uncle. I''ll see you off." Ruixi stands up and prepares to send him off.


    Yu Zuo also did not refuse, two people go out together, Yu left at the door to the waiter cash, directly help them buy a single, returned to the waiter tip.


    See him so, Ruixi is embarrassed: "in fact, I can pay by myself."


    Yu Zuo said: "what? When I grow up, I feel that I''ve made you lose face in front of your girlfriend? "


    "No, in fact, I have a lot of face for paying the bill." Ruixi said with a smile: "it doesn''t seem that our family has many relatives?"


    Yu Zuo is also a smile, the expression is always light, he came out to now, did not look at LAN Yan, so went.


    Inside, LAN Yan watched him go, ignoring himself. He complained to Wei: "I was abused and hurt. The man hurt me mercilessly. I still like him. What should I do, sister? Is it true that the more you can''t get, the more precious and you want to get it? "


    Wei Lai feels that this is too frightening. He doesn''t look at her at all. Wei Lai deeply sympathizes with LAN Yan.


    A girl who is so ruthless and abused can still love this man so much. It is absolutely true love.


    How can you ignore this lovely girl so mercilessly.


    What a fresh heart.


    How can you bear to hurt?


    Wei Lai looked at LAN Yan sympathetically, "I think so, but he ignores you. Do you want to continue to like him?"


    LAN Yan curled her lips and suddenly laughed, "of course, I don''t just want to continue, but also to continue bravely."


    "Not afraid to continue to be ignored?"


    "Afraid."


    "That goes on?"


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll shrink back. Is that what a beautiful girl soldier should do?" LAN Yan asked, looking at Wei Lai in a hurry: "the more tortuous, the more difficult it is, the more we should work hard. Otherwise, we will give up halfway. Not only does he despise me, but I also look down on me. More importantly, love is gone. How can I live without love? "


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and thought that Lan Yan was a wonderful flower. Ordinary people didn''t know how to continue.


    On the contrary, it is Lan Yan who is more brave and frustrated.


    Be so merciless neglect, still can brave continue, this kind of courage should also be able to move God.


    Wei Lai prayed for LAN Yan''s bravery.


    She really hoped that the brave girl in front of her could come true.


    After LAN Yan was depressed, she immediately revived with blood and recovered her vitality. She turned to look at Yu Zuo''s back and said, "it looks like me. It''s said that my nephew follows my uncle. It''s really a strange fate."


    Wei Lai raised his eyes and couldn''t help but look at Yu Zuo and Ruixi, who had already walked to the door. They were a bit similar.They are the same tall, standing at the door, attracting countless attention.


    Years have not left a mark on Mr. Yu. He looks very young, about 30 years old.


    This is the golden age.


    The man is mature and steady, has the experience, but is not too old.


    It''s just that Wei Lai is a little strange. Why is Mr. Yu not married at such an age.


    In fact, Wei Lai also knows that Yu Zuo is a famous diamond king in Jibei city. He has never been married. If he remembers correctly, he should be about 35 years old by now.


    It''s just that people look like they''re under 30.


    "If Mr. Yu doesn''t have a result with you in the end, are you busy in vain?" Wei Lai still said some of his worries.


    Who knows LAN Yan is not angry at all, but is very happy to comfort Wei Lai: "no, I will succeed, I will catch up with him, he can only be mine."


    Wei Lai really thinks that Lan Yan''s confidence is extraordinary.


    This kind of confidence beyond imagination, really not everyone will have.


    She couldn''t help admiring the girl. She looked small and not very old. She was so smart, cute and brave.


    "Well, I hope you can catch up with Mr. Yu as soon as possible and be my boyfriend''s aunt." Wei Lai couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this young man as an elder.


    "Ha ha, of course. I will try my best, and I will be your aunt LAN Yan shook his fist.


    Outside, Rui Xi sees Yu Zuo suddenly appear here, some strange, still asked a sentence when he was about to leave.


    "Uncle, why are you suddenly here?"


    Yu left light looked at Ruixi, said: "just passing by."


    It is such a light four words, but let Ruixi laugh.


    "So early in the morning, my uncle is passing by here. Is there anything particularly attractive here, or people?"


    Smell speech, Yu left just eye Mou deep ground looked at him, then light way: "perhaps."

 Chapter 1811

    Ruixi was stunned for a moment, and then he began to laugh. It seems that uncle Yu''s Taoism is deeper and more mature and stable than when he met before.


    His own purpose in front of him can be easily discerned.


    Rui Xi naturally won''t go to test on purpose again. He said with a smile, "did you not eat breakfast, uncle? Shall we go in and have some more? "


    Yu Zuo shook his head and said, "no, you go to eat first. I should go."


    Ruixi a look Yu Zuo is determined to go, also did not do to detain.


    Yu Zuo quickly got on the car and drove away.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t seem to look at the little girl in the window.


    At this time, the dining room behind the glass window seat, two girls eagerly looking at the man driving away.


    LAN Yan''s eyes flashed a lonely, and then took a deep breath, a long breath.


    Wei Lai can''t help but feel a little sympathy for the girl in front of her. The imperceptible loneliness in her eyes is still seen by Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai really thinks that if this kind of injury exists all the time, it''s hard to keep going. At least he doesn''t have the courage, but LAN Yan seems to put it down in an instant.


    LAN Yan looked back at Wei Lai, laughed and said, "Oh, he left, but I didn''t expect him to come in to say hello to you. It really surprised me."


    "Why is he here all of a sudden?" Wei Lai could not help but be a little curious, so he asked.


    LAN Yan shook her head and opened her eyes. "I don''t know. I wonder why he appears here all of a sudden, but I often meet him sometimes."


    "Often by chance?" Wei Lai couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Yes." LAN Yan nodded again, and then said with a smile of embarrassment: "but most of the time, I deliberately made this kind of encounter, because I would often follow him, stare at him a little, deliberately look for opportunities to get close to him. Anyway, every encounter is my special favorite and care, and I will go to find him after dinner and bring him some breakfast."


    After saying that, the girl in front of her was embarrassed to smile, as if she was a little embarrassed.


    Wei Lai also laughed: "so it is."


    At this time, Rui Xi came back and sat down. The waiter had already delivered all the food.


    After three people had a meal together, took photos and left contact information, LAN Yan packed a very delicate breakfast, with rice and vegetables and porridge sent to Yu Zuo.


    Rui Xi and Wei who watched LAN Yan leave looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, Wei Lai got into the car and said, "I didn''t expect that there are so many relatives in your family. Do you still have such a young uncle, do you still have a little uncle?"


    "To be exact, I should have two younger uncles. The other is the younger brother of the one just now, but that one is not so close to us and has a slightly more eccentric character."


    Ruixi is very happy that Wei Lai asked his family members about his family. This made him feel very happy, because it was Wei Lai who took the initiative to understand his family situation.


    "And one more?" Wei Lai looked at him with his head tilted, and was surprised again that there were so many relatives in his family.


    "Another one is fengshanglin, who is three years older than us. To be exact, he is also our little uncle. Because he is related to my father and my mother, he is our uncle as well as our uncle


    Wei Lai blinked. In fact, she had heard about it before.


    Ruixi was afraid that Wei Lai couldn''t hear clearly, so he explained seriously again: "in fact, Shanglin and my father are the same father, and my mother is the same mother. As for this, the blood relationship is somewhat complicated."


    Wei Lai shook his head. "It sounds complicated. In fact, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. I''ve heard about it. It''s the life of the previous generation. I don''t think it''s anything. On the contrary, I think there''s such an uncle and an uncle who are actually involved in the relationship between your parents."


    This is the first time Ruixi heard such words, only feel novel, he looked at Wei Lai, eyes full of magic light.


    I know Wei Lai is not a vulgar girl. She can understand it.


    It''s rare to see such a complicated family relationship and be so calm and sincere.


    "I''m glad you said that." Ruixi said with a smile.


    "Really." Wei Lai said, "I think it''s very good. Ah, the girl just now, LAN Yan, do you think it''s possible to be with your uncle?"


    Ruixi thought of the meaningful words that uncle Yu left when he left. He said with a smile: "it depends on fate, but I think uncle Yu is not as indifferent as we see. Maybe LAN Yan can conquer it."


    Wei laileng looked at him in surprise and said, "have you found any clues? Did you feel it when you saw your uncle off? "Ruixi knew Wei Lai was smart and sharp. He didn''t expect to be so smart. He could detect it when he opened his mouth. He didn''t hide it.


    "Yes, but he''s older than that. He''s not frightened by his troubles. It''s hard to see some exposed emotions. I don''t remember what happened." Rui Xi said: "he''s almost thirty-five years old. What I''m worried about is that Lan Yan is too small, and we are of the same age. Is it really suitable for my uncle?"


    Wei Lai has a different identity and ideas. "I think it''s nothing. Although uncle Yu is not young, he is single, and he is calm. Maybe his life is too quiet. On the contrary, he is trapped in a pool of stagnant water. It''s better to have a beating girl to break his peaceful life. That''s a lot of interesting life."


    Ruixi smiles. "You have written too many books and read too many stories about old husbands and young wives?"


    "I don''t write much, I read a lot." Wei Lai laughed. "Really, I think it would be nice to have it. I''m happy to see it."


    Ruixi smile, the car turned into the road, he slowly opened a way: "who and who together may be doomed fate."


    "I think so." Wei Lai laughed. "But I also feel that if I have worked hard and bravely, even if the result is not what I want, I will not regret it. At least I have been brave for love. LAN Yan is very brave. I hope she will succeed."


    "If you look like this, you are not afraid to have an aunt of the same age." Rui Xi laughs and teases the way.


    "Of course not. What are you afraid of? The same age people''s aunts are very good. You can see that your mother is going to have another baby, and Xia Xia''s mother is about to give birth. You all have a younger brother and sister who are more than 20 years old. You are also the same father and the same mother. How good it is, at least to prove that the Fengjia family will have successors for decades to come. "


    Rui Xi exclaimed: "this is really the best comforting words I have heard. You are so optimistic, but it seems that I am worried."


    "Were you not optimistic before?" Wei Lai asked.


    "Not really. I used to be a little ostracized." Rui Xi laughed, "I didn''t tell you before."


    Wei Lai laughed. "Yes, I forgot, but do you feel ok now?"


    "I really feel good to hear that." Rui Xi sincere mouth way.


    "Let''s pray for LAN Yan to succeed in chasing your uncle." Wei Lai put his hands together and almost prayed.


    Ruixi sighs, the girl is so sincere to everyone.


    The car soon arrived at Wei Ran''s residence.


    Two people go downstairs together, Wei Lai also packed a breakfast for Wei Ran.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, they heard a sharp voice of abuse from a woman: "I knew that you shameless goblin is a fox like your mother. You and my son are together. It''s no good. Look at you, you''ve locked him up by the police. You''re a real sweeper, bitch."


    Hearing Wu Haolin''s mother''s scolding, Wei immediately frowned, took the takeaway and rushed in.


    Rui Xi pulls her in and prevents Wei Lai from breaking into it.


    Wei Lai looked back at him, and his surprised expression was obvious.


    Ruixi lowered his voice and said, "wait and then go in."


    He wanted to see if Wei Ran had really changed, and he had to be more careful because he wanted to see if Wei Ran was using Wei.

 Chapter 1812

    Sure enough, Wei Ran''s voice came from the room, a little emotional, also very cold, very low. "What right do you have to scold me? When your own son entered the police station, it was a failure of your own education. Why should you attribute it to me? "


    Wu Haolin''s mother was shocked and looked at Wei Ran, "you, do you dare to roar with me?"


    "I didn''t want to tell you that, auntie. I respect you all these years. I always think that maybe we will be a family in the future. You used to like me very much. If I remember these words correctly, you used to scold my sister." Wei Ran looks at Wu Haolin''s mother coldly. "Auntie is very interesting. She used to scold my sister with me, but now she turns these words on me. It turns out that my sister and I are your eyesore here?"


    "Hum, don''t mention Wei to me. She''s also a fox spirit. Your sisters are not good people. They come together to seduce my son. Now I send my son in and want to send him to prison. You are so brave." Mother Wu''s tone is very arrogant, completely unreasonable appearance.


    Wei Ran sneered, his tone was sharp, and his voice couldn''t help raising. "It has nothing to do with my sister. I''m doing things by myself. I just want to send your son to prison, and it''s not just a few years. I want him to spend his whole life in it."


    "What?" Hearing this, Wu''s mother screamed: "you are so vicious. Wei Ran, how dare you do this to my son? What''s wrong with my son? Do you want to destroy him in such a way? "


    "What''s wrong with your son?" Wei Ran sneered: "there are so many things your son can''t do for me. He made me pregnant. He made me pregnant. Obviously, he promised me to be good to me and care about my sister. A man like him doesn''t deserve to be a man. Your son is a treasure in your eyes. There are no mistakes. But our sisters are not picked up. They are also the children of our parents Don''t you feel guilty when you speak? "


    "You have the face to say that it was your sisters who seduced my son together."


    Before Wu''s mother''s words were finished, Wei Ran interrupted her words with a cold tone of sarcasm: "you''re wrong. It''s almost like that I seduced your son, but my sister, it''s really not. It''s your son who swings around and can''t tell his heart clearly. He wants to harm all our sisters. Hum, now I can see clearly that you Wu family is the ancestor who doesn''t make sense There''s something wrong with it. "


    "I don''t believe that my son is so excellent. It''s your sisters who play coquetry and seduce my son."


    "Bah." Wei Ran scolded: "you are so funny. My sister''s boyfriend is more excellent than your son. How many times is he handsome? How many times does she put such a good boyfriend on? Don''t seduce your son? Is your mother and son unreasonable, or is my sister stupid? "


    Wu''s mother was stunned. She looked at Wei Ran in dismay. She looked at her with a little disbelief. It seemed that Wei Ran said what she said, the person she said was not what she knew.


    Wu''s mother frowned and said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe it. Don''t you want to prove that my son is sorry for you?"


    "Is he worthy of me? Can''t you see the series of ways in which he forced me to miscarry and hurt me with violence Wei Ran didn''t give Wu''s mother any face, and he became more and more disgusted with her.


    Wu''s mother was stunned again and sneered: "if you say you are strong, should I believe it? Just now you said that you seduced my son. Since you seduced him, what happened between men and women is not that? What''s the best thing you want to do with your children? What''s your good intention to say that he''s stronger than you?


    And what did you do? And you said you were pregnant and had a pregnancy. Who believed you?


    Don''t play tricks on me, thinking I don''t know your little tricks. You are as bad as your mother. If your mother hadn''t seduced Wei Lai''s father, how could he be today? "


    "Yes, my mother was sorry for my sister and her mother, so I suffered retribution. Now I feel that it is clear that retribution should be repeated. I don''t feel wronged or wronged, because I deserve it. But what about Wu Haolin? It''s time for his retribution Wei Ran looked at her, word by word, not polite.


    Wu''s mother sneered: "hum, you''re playing with me?"


    "No, I''ve played legal means with you. I''ll tell you the Wu family by legal means. If you do something wrong, you''ll have to pay a price. Don''t try to take chances. It''s useless." Wei Ran said: "I know your family has means, otherwise the last time will not be so easy to come out, but this time, you don''t want to get away with it."


    "Well, that''s a big voice." Mother Wu sneered. "You are too young to challenge our family."


    "Yes, this time, I''ll challenge you." Wei Ran is not polite. "You go. If you have any problems, you can find the police or the school. Don''t come to me. If you disturb me again, I will call the police."


    "You think I dare not smoke you, do you?" Wu Haolin''s mother was irritated, and her tone was a little angry."That''s good. If you smoke me, I''ll sue you for intentional injury." Wei Ran''s tone is not slow, very cold, it seems that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Pa!"


    There were two applause.


    Wei Lai and Ruixi can''t stand any more. They quickly open the door and go in.


    Inside, Wei Ran was beaten face to side, and mother Wu had to raise her hand to fight again.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Lai took her mother''s hand and pulled it to one side.


    As soon as Wu''s mother saw Wei Lai, she was not angry.


    Raise your hand and fight against Wei.


    Ruixi''s eyes were quick, and he reached out his hand to hold mother Wu''s wrist. He looked at her from a commanding position and said in a cold voice, "Madam Wu, please respect yourself. You have to be wild when you are old. Do you want to go to prison like your son?"


    Ruixi''s tone and momentum are very cold. Wu''s mother is stunned by what he said. She raises her eyes and looks at the young man in front of her.


    Tall, with a strong sense of awe and oppression, people can''t help but look at it.


    Wu''s mother was also in a daze.


    Rui Xi is very angry, because just heard this middle-aged lady''s words, think this woman is really unreasonable.


    Wei Ran has changed a lot.


    If Wei Ran can correct his mistakes and really know that he is wrong, it is really good.


    Ruixi is to determine whether Wei Ran is using Wei.


    Now it seems that Wei Ran has changed a lot. Rui Xi and Wei Laigang just heard those conversations and comforted a lot in their hearts.


    When she tries to save herself, she is willing to help others.


    But if a person refuses to change and blames others, no one will be willing to help her.


    Now, looking at Wei Ran being bullied, Ruixi and Wei Lai will not sit back and ignore.


    Ruixi''s hand tightly grasps Mrs. Wu''s wrist, slightly exerting force.


    "Er." Mrs. Wu frowned painfully and looked at Rui Xi and said, "who are you? You let me go. "


    In fact, she felt a little bit, such a handsome and handsome boy came with Wei. Is this what Wei Ran just said, Wei Lai''s boyfriend?


    When Mrs. Wu thought of this as Wei Lai''s boyfriend, she couldn''t help being more angry. She couldn''t help but feel angry. She roared: "let me go."


    Rui Xi fiercely let go of his hand. His strength was too strong. Mrs. Wu almost fell to the ground.


    She faltered, then tried to stabilize herself, because she shook several times, her hair also disordered some, did not have the flat just.


    "You, who are you? Do you know who I am? You dare to do this to me. " Mrs. Wu is also very arrogant and wants to frighten Ruixi.


    Rui Xi has always been polite, but in the face of this self righteous old woman, it''s hard to get angry.


    "You self righteous old woman didn''t come out of the mental hospital, did you? You don''t know who you are. Why should we know? "

 Chapter 1813

    Wu Haolin''s mother was stunned. Her face was red and white. She was very angry and embarrassed. Maybe no one has said that about herself in her life.


    Ruixi couldn''t hang her face at all when Ruixi said this. However, Ruixi was not angry and powerful. She was full of such noble spirit all over her body, which made Wu Haolin''s mother feel dizzy and confused.


    "You, where did you come from?" She still can''t stand being despised and ignored by the young people, and can''t help questioning.


    "Well, I advise you to calm down and not to cause unnecessary trouble for yourself, not to be arrogant, and to attract more prison for your son." Ruixi looks at her indifferently and reminds her to open her mouth.


    When Wu Haolin was mentioned, his mother was deeply distressed. His only son was taken away by the police and was still in custody. After 24 hours, he said that he would be handed over to the relevant departments for investigation.


    If so, what will happen to her son in the future?


    The future is completely destroyed.


    Looking at Wei Lai again, Wu''s mother narrowed her eyes and said to Wei Lai''s eyes, "Wei Lai, are you capable?"


    Wei Lai frowned. She had heard all of Wu''s mother''s words before. Naturally, she had no good feeling for this aunt Wu.


    In the past, we respected our elders because it was necessary for us to be younger. But now, Wei Lai doesn''t think it''s necessary to be polite.


    But Wei Lai still has some manners and propriety.


    She took a look at Aunt Wu and said faintly, "Auntie Wu, I don''t know where you can start with this, but we don''t need to do this now. Let''s open up. I heard all the words you insulted our sisters just now. I feel very puzzled. How could you have such an idea? No wonder Wu Haolin was sent to the police station like this. "


    "Well, if you find a man, you don''t know your last name, do you?" Wu''s mother looked at Wei Lai with a smile. She said sarcastically, "you are really learning from your stepmother by relying on men''s means. Although your sisters are not from the same belly, they have got the true story."


    It''s really hard to hear.


    Wei Lai and Wei Ran were all uncomfortable and frowned.


    Wei Ran couldn''t help speaking. "You can say me, but what do you say my sister? It''s normal for my sister to fall in love. When you say it''s so ugly, do you have a tutor? "


    See Wei ran so to help himself, Wei to immediately reach out and hold her, indicating that she does not need to be so.


    Ruixi also heard very uncomfortable, only feel that this woman has no breeding.


    Seeing their unity, Wu''s mother said sarcastically, "now you are playing a pair of good sisters with deep feelings in front of me, which was not the case before."


    "Auntie Wu, the so-called one time and another, our sisters are not good at each other, but they also have the same blood in their bones. We have no blood relationship with you. I advise you not to say these meaningless words here. If you have this time, you might as well go back to think about where your education of Wu Haolin is not in place and make him a different person, In just a few years, it has been reduced to be indiscriminate in right and wrong, paranoid and unreasonable. "


    "He''s fine. Your sisters are too much." Wu''s mother glared at Wei Lai and Wei Ran angrily. "You two, seduce my son, you are really good tactics, especially you, Wei Lai, you and my son have a special relationship, but also climb the high branch."


    Wu mother said, looking at Ruixi, that way, the tone is deliberately telling Rui Xi, Wei Lai is a person who can''t do well.


    Ruixi disdainfully pulled his lower lip, his eyes were disgusted.


    He didn''t take Wu''s slander seriously.


    Because he knew what Wei Lai was like.


    Wei Ran worried that Ruixi would misunderstand him, so he couldn''t help shouting at her mother: "what are you talking nonsense about? What special relationship? In recent years, my sister has nothing to do with Wu Haolin. They seldom meet each other. If Wu Haolin didn''t know that my sister was looking for a boyfriend, he suddenly came to harass my sister. They didn''t meet several times a year. "


    Wei Ran these words, is to help Wei clarify in front of Ruixi, in case Ruixi misunderstands.


    Wei Ran shakes his head to Wei Ran, but Wei Ran is still worried and looks at Ruixi''s direction.


    Ruixi also shook her head and said in a loud voice: "Wei Ran, you don''t have to explain. I know who your sister is. As for this middle-aged lady, she is probably old and her hormone secretion is not adjusted. So she likes to speculate about some things."


    Wu''s mother didn''t stir up their relationship. On the contrary, she made Wei Lai and this good-looking boy look better.


    She frowned and sneered again: "young man, I advise you to be careful. You can find any kind of girl. With your conditions, it looks good. As for Wei Lai, she really liked my son before."


    Wei Lai frowned and directly retorted, "aunt Wu, what you said is really ridiculous. If you follow your words and your son is so good, why do our sisters have to send him to prison? Are we sick or Wu Haolin sick? ""You Wu''s mother was blocked for a moment and her face was livid: "of course you are sick."


    "Oh." Wei Lai also laughed and his eyes were very cold: "let''s not waste our words here. Wei Ran, you don''t want to live in this place. Go to another place and don''t be harassed by anyone


    Wei Ran looked at her, pursed her lips, or nodded. This time, Wei Ran was very clever.


    She said to Wei: "sister, I listen to you, I''ll change places, so that they can''t find me."


    Wei Lai nodded.


    Ruixi takes out the phone and just wants to dial.


    When Wu''s mother saw that both of them paid no attention to themselves. This time, she wanted Wei Ran to change her words so that Wu Haolin could be released. However, Wei Ran still insisted on this statement, which was not easy to do.


    Mother Wu was in a hurry. "Wei Ran, I warn you, no matter where you move, I can find you."


    "What do you want from her?" Ruixi sneered, "do you think it is she who doesn''t sue your son now, your son can be ok?"


    Wu''s mother was stunned. She looked up at him with her chin up and said, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Lai interface way: "your son is suspected of intentional injury, strong female stem, these are not Wei Ran does not sue him to be able to finish."


    Wu''s mother''s face stiffened. Looking at Wei Lai, she retorted impatiently: "you are so cruel, how hard are you? Wei Ran deliberately seduced my son, but also framed my son. Are you funny or not? "


    "If you''re funny or not, you''d better go to court directly and don''t disturb Wei Ran. Otherwise, you will be punished by law."


    "What? If you threaten me, I will sue you to threaten me. You want to scare me. Wei Lai, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Even if you climb the high branch, we Wu family will not be afraid of you. " Mother Wu said in a deep voice.


    Rui Xi sneered: "no one wants you to be afraid, you don''t have to be afraid, you hurry out, don''t go out, but we have to call the police."


    "Dare you, I didn''t do anything. How can you call the police?" Wu Haolin''s mother decided that she had done nothing and should not be treated like this.


    Ruixi sneered: "you all came to harass people, ran to the girl who was hurt by your son, openly abused Wei Ran in the room, what else do you want to do?"


    Mother Wu was stunned.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Wei Lai ran to open the door.


    Opening the door, two policemen in police uniform stood at the door, looking at them and saying, "what happened? There''s a disturbance at the door, isn''t it? Miss Wei Ran. "


    The policeman looks at Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran Ran Ran to them and said, "officer, it''s Wu Haolin''s mother. She came to harass me."


    As soon as Wu saw the police, she was stunned. She was not as arrogant as before. She said to the police, "Mr. police, I just came to ask her why I should treat my son like this. She is my son''s girlfriend. How can I treat my son like this? It''s insulting to harass her like she said


    "Please leave." The police still said in a deep voice to Wu''s mother: "if you come here in public like this, it''s a kind of harassment. If you want to be punished by the public security administration regulations, you may not be investigated for the first time, but you will be directly detained next time."

 Chapter 1814

    "What? Do you still want to detain me? " Wu''s mother used to say, "do you know who I am?"


    The police took out the camera and photographed Wu''s mother. He said, "madam, no matter who you are, you violate the relevant regulations and harass the girl who is hurt by your son. We have to deal with it. Moreover, Wei Ran has applied for the protection of our police."


    Wu''s mother was stunned and looked at the policeman''s photo of herself. She immediately called out, "what are you doing with me? You can turn it off immediately. Don''t shoot me like this. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s necessary for us to enforce the law." Police officers are not angry, looking at her, tone is always light, not worried at all.


    Wu''s mother was stunned and stamped her feet angrily: "OK, I''ll go."


    Finally, she left.


    The police said to Wei Ran and Wei Lai and Ruixi: "it is suggested that Wei Ran change places to live."


    Ruixi nods. "That''s what I mean."


    The police are gone.


    Ruixi and Wei came to see Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran also looked at them. She felt embarrassed and embarrassed. She rubbed her hands and said to them, "you can sit for a while. I''m really sorry. Sister, I don''t know what to say."


    Wei Lai saw Wei Ran''s embarrassment and said, "you have breakfast first. Don''t say anything. Eat your breakfast first. We''ll go to the agency to find a house and find a moving company to help you sort things out and move in."


    "No, I''ll find an intermediary myself." Wei Ran looked at Wei Lai and Rui Xi, and was embarrassed to say: "I have been very troublesome to you, I can do by myself, you are also very busy, don''t care about me."


    She may be really feel embarrassed, do not want to delay Wei Lai too much, also know that Wei Lai and Ruixi are in love, so she is very polite.


    Wei couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    She said to Wei Ran: "you are not in good health now. If you are in good health, I don''t care. But you are not very well. I should help you."


    Hearing this, Wei Ran was stunned and his eyes crossed with surprise and guilt.


    She was very embarrassed when she looked at Wei Lai.


    Wei Ran lowered his head and whispered, "sister, you are so kind to me. I really don''t know how to repay you. I was so ignorant before. I did a lot of things that hurt you. I''m sorry and I regret it."


    "Let''s just go ahead and don''t mention it again." Wei Lai was also very calm and said: "there is no need to always remember these things, your sister, you are welcome, eat first."


    "Well." Wei Ran nodded with embarrassment and opened the takeaway that Wei had brought for her.


    Ruixi at this time said: "I go out to make a phone call, arrange people to look for a house, your sisters chat."


    He is very considerate, knowing that at this time, Wei Lai and Wei Ran actually need more time and space of their own.


    Wei Lai nodded to him.


    Ruixi took the phone downstairs to call.


    Only Wei Lai and his sister Wei Ran were left in the room. Wei Ran pulled his lips awkwardly and said to Wei Lai, "sister, do you still eat?"


    Wei Lai shook his head. "I ate it."


    Wei Ran nodded, lowered his head to eat steamed buns and porridge, but drank, her tears began to flow out.


    The tears fell in the bowl.


    Wei Lai saw it, silently handed over a paper towel, looked at her, and said, "you haven''t come out of the month. Don''t cry. You should take care of yourself first."


    "I''m not crying." Wei Ran shook his head and looked at Wei with embarrassment. He took the paper towel and wiped away the tears. "I''m just, I''m just moved. I used to treat you like that, but you''re willing to recognize my sister, regardless of the past."


    Wei Lai, on the contrary, laughed. "In fact, you are very lovely now. In the end, we are the only one in our family. There is no need to be too old to keep in touch with each other."


    "Well, sister, it''s very kind of you." Wei Ran is still hanging tears, so he smiles at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai also smiles and hands over the paper again.


    Wei Ran didn''t pick it up.


    Wei Lai wiped her tears with his own hands, looked at her, and said, "don''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes. After that, you''ll be fine. You can respect yourself and love yourself. Everything is still in time."


    "Well." Wei Ran nodded.


    Wei Lai watched her eat.


    It was probably their sister''s warmest moment.


    Wei Lai actually knows that Wei Ran''s mother doesn''t care much about Wei Ran. She also raises more Wei Ran. Wei Ran is actually very poor.


    The stepmother didn''t care about the children at all. Anyway, she played very well and depended on her father.


    Thinking of the two sisters, Wei Lai also sighed.


    Wei ran quickly finished eating, cleaned up the garbage, and quickly packed his luggage. While packing, he said to Wei: "sister, don''t let brother-in-law help me find a place, I can find it myself. If you don''t worry, I can find it and tell you the position. In short, I can do it myself. I want to rely on myself in the future."


    When Wei Lai heard that she was so sensible, she really felt that some setbacks must be passed through. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to grow up.Wei Ran has grown up.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.


    After looking at Wei Ran, Wei Lai laughed and comforted her: "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Ruixi can help you, and naturally he will help you. He finds a suitable place. You can rent money by yourself. If the money is not enough, I''ll pay you in advance. You can pay me back or not."


    "I, I rent money." Wei Ran immediately said: "I can work, in fact, I have been working, is my mother."


    At this point, Wei Ran hesitated, his face was embarrassed. "My mother, very annoying, she will not live, playing mahjong, gluttonous, playful, no money, I earn money, you earn money, she was defeated, even father''s medical expenses, she also can''t take out, you take, before I so to you, I''m sorry."


    "Why did you mention it again? It''s not that this page has been turned over. " Wei Lai looked at her gently. "What''s your mother like? I know. In the future, you''ll save some money yourself, or you''ll be in trouble."


    "Well, you''re right." Wei Ran also seemed to have made up his mind, "I will definitely save money in the future. Dad is not in good health, and my mother is not reliable. We can only rely on ourselves. Sister, I will try my best to raise dad with you in the future. I will not do anything to hurt you any more."


    Wei nodded. "I believe you."


    Help her pack, Rui Xi on the phone, said the house found.


    Wei Lai was surprised. "So soon?"


    Rui Xi said: "my father''s people do business, you can rest assured, in your sister''s school teacher''s apartment, the latest one, single apartment, the property is in place, can''t enter casually."


    "Did you even think about that?" Wei Lai was surprised. "How much is the rent?"


    "The market price, because it is 40 Ping, is not very expensive. I asked them to pay for a year." Ruixi road.


    "I''ll give it back to you." Wei Lai immediately said.


    Rui Xi was stunned, thinking of Wei Lai''s self-esteem, he still said: "if you return it, I don''t think it''s necessary. If your sister gives it, I think I can accept it."


    Wei came to listen to the music. "Well, my sister gives it to you. My sister will ask me to borrow it when she is out of money."


    "All right, you can give it to me." Ruixi said with a smile: "I will tell you the amount of rent transfer."


    "Well, all right, I''ll give it to you right away."


    Hang up the phone, Ruixi sent the screenshot to Wei Ran, Wei Lai gave Wei ran a look, and then transferred the money for her to Ruixi.


    Wei Ran was anxious to give Wei a turn.


    Wei came to see that she was really rich, and was not polite.


    She said: "the moving company must come soon, Ruixi found a house, should immediately look for the moving company."


    "So fast?" Wei Ran was a little surprised.


    "Well, his family is very efficient." Wei Lai laughed. "Come on, I''ll help you with your things."


    After packing up, they didn''t have much. After packing, they found that they were not the moving company, but the bodyguards that Rui Xi was looking for. After several times of packing, they finished moving.


    Wei Ran sent to the new residence, personally saw the house, found that this place, the environment is quiet, is really a good place.


    Safety, high quality, neighbors are also very good, there are school professors, single teachers, so safety has been guaranteed, there is no need to worry about harassment.


    Put Wei Ran in place, Wei Lai and Ruixi leave together.


    On the way back, Wei Lai expressed his sincere thanks. "Thank you very much today."


    "You''re welcome to me?" Ruixi looks at her with a smile.


    Wei Lai nodded. "Actually, it''s not polite. It''s really grateful in my heart. I thought you would arrange her to live in my apartment over there."

 Chapter 1815

    "How could it be?" Ruixi chuckled: "find a trouble around you, that''s not good, and your sister is a time bomb, I''m afraid that if you live too close, once the people of the Wu family harass you, it''s still troublesome."


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and thought that this man was really powerful. He considered everything clearly and didn''t need to worry too much.


    See the eye Ruixi, Wei Lai''s eyes reveal the charm of appreciation.


    "That''s very thoughtful of you." She said from the bottom of her heart.


    Rui Xi gently a smile, way: "slowly you will find, my advantage will be more, this is just a part of it."


    Wei Lai opened his mouth, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He just felt that this man was really self-confident and frightening.


    But his attitude, also really let her a Leng, can''t help laughing. "Well, I think I''ll gradually find out more about you."


    Originally thought that this said almost, who knows Ruixi but added a sentence: "of course, there are many shortcomings, you will slowly discover."


    Wei Lai was stunned again, a little dumb, and then he laughed again.


    "Yes, everyone has advantages and disadvantages, and I will have many disadvantages." She vaccinated him in advance, hoping that he would not be frightened when his shortcomings broke out.


    However, Ruixi laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I will tolerate your shortcomings very leniently. On the contrary, I hope you can treat me like this, tolerate my shortcomings, carry forward my advantages, and make progress together, so that we can become the best of ourselves."


    "You''ve said that. It seems that I can''t even agree." In his heart, Wei felt very excited.


    Rui Xi once again a smile, way: "in fact, you are welcome, I ask you not so high, almost on the line, but there is a request, must be repeated."


    See Ruixi said so positive, Wei Lai also can''t help sitting upright, looking at the wind Ruixi, asked: "what requirements, you say."


    "That is, you can''t break up casually. I don''t like to put the word" break up "in my mouth. I don''t like to put divorce on the lips after marriage. These are taboos." Ruixi said very seriously: "I think two people together, certainly will encounter such and such problems, but each problem can be solved, can not be solved, can be discussed, the cold war, even if shelved, but can not be easily said to break up."


    Perhaps there is a lesson from the past, so Ruixi said these words, particularly serious.


    Looking at him so serious, Wei Lai also felt, nodded, seriously assured: "well, I know, in the future will not casually put forward to break up, also won''t think of this casually, OK?"


    "Well, see what happens." Ruixi road.


    The car has come out of the teacher''s apartment.


    Ruixi looked at the time, almost to lunch time, asked: "what do you want for lunch?"


    Wei Lai thought for a moment, "I don''t know. I can eat anything. Do you want to go back and cook?"


    If you want to cook, you should go shopping.


    "Eat out." Ruixi has his own consideration. If he cooks and eats, he will go back for a long time. It will be a waste of time. He might as well eat outside together and buy some food. He won''t come out in the afternoon.


    He planned so, but didn''t tell Wei Lai.


    "What do you eat then?" Wei Lai is not sure what to eat. He can''t think of anything to eat, just looking at the streets and restaurants outside.


    At this time, Wei Lai''s phone rang.


    She looked at the phone and said to Rui Xi, "ask your best friend Wu Xiaoli and answer the phone first."


    "Well, good." Ruixi nods. "You answer the phone, I''ll find the restaurant and stop for dinner. Is that ok?"


    "No problem." Wei, pick up the phone.


    There came Wu Xiaoli''s voice, "Wei Lai, I have to go back to my hometown. Originally, I said I would like to have dinner with your boyfriend. As a result, I had to go first. I couldn''t eat the meal. The monitor went with me, so I''m afraid we''ll have a bad dinner this time."


    "Are you going back to your hometown now?" Wei Lai was surprised. "Don''t you say to stay a little longer?"


    "I can''t stay longer. I find a job and go back to practice."


    "So? Then you can go first and get together again when you have a chance. " Wei Lai thinks the opportunity of work practice is still very rare, as for the party, this can be anytime.


    "Well, so you remember, you and your boyfriend owe me a meal." Wu Xiaoli said with a smile.


    "I see. I owe you a meal, all right?" Wei Lai didn''t mince: "come back and ask you twice, OK?"


    "Uphold justice." Wu Xiaoli laughed and was very happy. Then she began to laugh again. As soon as her words changed, she asked with teasing, simple and rude: "by the way, how many times did you two do last night?"


    Wei Lai didn''t expect Wu Xiaoli to have such a bad taste. What she said was very serious. Once the story changed, it changed its flavor. It really made people unable to carry it for a while.She subconsciously looked back at Ruixi, and saw Ruixi''s lips slightly outlined, obviously, he heard.


    In an instant, Wei Lai''s face turned red.


    She said to the phone, "Wu, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Wu Xiaoli heard Wei Lai''s serious voice, she chuckled again and said, "Oh, this is my boyfriend, so I''m so shy. Really, what''s this? I just care about your happy life. You said you were embarrassed. Didn''t we often talk about this when we were together in a bed talk meeting? "


    Wei Lai was embarrassed again.


    In the past, I didn''t have a boyfriend. I talked about it casually. Now I have a boyfriend, and my boyfriend is around. It''s embarrassing for my boyfriend to hear that.


    Wei Lai thought that Ruixi would change his impression on himself and his best friend.


    What kind of girl friend is this? This is clearly the nest of tiger and wolf.


    How embarrassing it is for a pair of young girls to talk about boudoir affairs so wantonly.


    "Well, is there anything else?" Wei Lai did not answer the question, and asked solemnly.


    Wu Xiaoli puffed out a voice.


    "Er, I can''t afford to make fun of you. In the past, you are not like this. When you fall in love, you can''t suppress your nature. Wei Lai, if you suppress your nature too much, then your boyfriend knows you, but you are not the real you. You will be shocked when you find out your truth later." Wu Xiaoli also took another turn and said, "so, you should think about what I said. Do you want to continue to suppress yourself, suppress your nature, and you will also suppress yourself in the bedroom. In this way, there will be no happiness."


    "Shut up." Wei Lai really took this woman down.


    I dare to say anything.


    She''s going to die of shame.


    But the girl didn''t care.


    "Don''t shut up. I''m serious, girl. If you want to think about it carefully, don''t suppress your nature. Otherwise, you will be too oppressed. It''s just like what you said before. When you fall in love with a man, no matter what you want to do, it''s ok to take the initiative. Don''t forget your promise."


    Wei laipi said with a smile: "you still remember the joke I played. So you have been practicing your previous joke decision? Then I''ll learn from you. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you. What are you doing with me?" Wu Xiaoli chuckled and said, "it seems that you are practicing yourself. So you are so confident. Don''t remind me. Forget it. I won''t remind you. Goodbye."


    Wu Xiaoli''s joke was enough. She hung up soon.


    Wei Lai''s face was red and hot.


    She secretly looked at Ruixi and found that he was looking at himself.


    Wei to a stay, subconsciously seriously to see Ruixi, this only found that the car has arrived at the destination, stopped.


    As if, get out of the car is the restaurant.


    Wei Lai took a serious look outside and found that it was a restaurant with a good environment and a restaurant with the theme of young lovers. It should look very good.


    She immediately laughed to hide her embarrassment. "Here we are. Let''s get out of the car and have dinner."


    "Don''t worry." Rui Xi light smile, way: "your friend just words, I listened to a general, suddenly feel a bit reasonable."


    "What?" Wei Lai pretended to be stupid and blinked his big eyes. No matter what Ruixi said, he didn''t admit it.

 Chapter 1816

    "Don''t be silly." Rui Xi light a smile, way: "play silly also can''t casually fool past, I refuse to be perfunctory by you."


    Wei laixiang, a little embarrassed, looked at Ruixi and said with a smile, "that, no, they are all jokes. In fact, you know, sometimes jokes between girls can be fierce."


    "I don''t think it''s ferocious, it''s ferocious. Is your nature suppressed?" Ruixi remembers that when she first knew Wei Lai, she would also come up with the words of tiger and wolf, but now, it seems that she really doesn''t say it.


    He felt like he was really depressed.


    After looking at Ruixi, Wei came to smile and his heart was full of ups and downs. "No, I don''t think that when I fall in love with you, I should make myself the best myself, so I want to be a lady?"


    "Is it?" Rui Xi''s tone clearly does not believe Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai doodle mouth, a little embarrassed to look at him, nodded. "Yes, especially if you have always been gentle and gentle. If I were so rude, wouldn''t I seem unworthy of you?"


    "Who told you I was gentle?" Rui Xi asked, for this and hard on his hat feel very incredible.


    He didn''t like it very much.


    "I saw it." Wei Lai said: "I always have eyes to see, you are so self-restraint, quality, personality, gentle, elegant, you have so many advantages, how can I drag you down?"


    "Ha ha." Rui Xi suddenly ha ha a smile, the body came together, a little bit of bully near Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai was startled and looked at Ruixi. He was embarrassed, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t be so close to me. "


    It''s easy to get nervous.


    As soon as his handsome face approached him, Wei Lai felt uncomfortable all over his body, and his pores seemed to be nervous.


    She couldn''t resist him.


    The legs will be soft, too.


    Rui Xi lip angle outlines. "What''s wrong with being so close to you?"


    He will not retreat, so close looking at Wei Lai, breath out on Wei Lai''s lips, make Wei Lai very embarrassed.


    She strained herself, looking at Ruixi, eyes are shy.


    Looking at Ruixi like this, I''m sorry to see more.


    At this time, Ruixi laughed and said, "don''t talk?"


    "No, I am, that is." Wei Lai was nervous and couldn''t find any words. He stammered for a while. He looked so cute.


    Rui Xi once again gently smile, way: "it is to suppress the nature, right?"


    Wei Lai''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Ruixi laughed again. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not terrible to suppress your nature. I think you can liberate your nature. It''s like the first time that we are not familiar with. You asked me if I would miss something in my dream. At that time, you left a deep impression on me."


    That''s definitely not. Ordinary girls can do it, but Wei Lai can.


    It is also because that time, let Ruixi have an unusual impression, so Ruixi is very surprised, and then had a deep impression.


    Frankly speaking, as a boyfriend, he still likes to see Wei Lai braver.


    Especially at some point.


    This is probably what many men think and expect.


    He is also an ordinary man in the end, and there are some times when he hopes to get a little surprise.


    Wei Lai didn''t know how to interface. He could only blush and look at Ruixi. He actually liked himself at that time.


    The one who talks like a psychopath.


    Wei Lai was also thinking about the meaning of Wu Xiaoli''s phone call just now. Would he like it if he didn''t suppress his nature?


    She is still murmuring from the heart, the result Ruixi opened a mouth again: "how so silent? What do you think? "


    Wei Lai sighed and shook his head: "I''m not thinking about anything. I''m just a little surprised. How could you say that? I think it''s incredible."


    "Is it really good to suppress nature?" Ruixi used Wu Xiaoli''s words to refute Wei Lai, "you are not really you now, are you? I will reflect on myself and feel guilty. How can I make you depressed


    "It''s not." Wei Lai immediately denied it. "I didn''t suppress myself. I just felt like we had a misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding?" Rui Xi said: "I don''t feel misunderstood."


    "You really don''t know enough about depression. I''m not depressed. I just feel sorry."


    "That''s not the same. What are you and I sorry about?" Ruixi is still very close to Wei Lai, two people face to face, looking at each other.


    Under the special close distance, Wei Lai can see the sweat pores on Ruixi''s face, so delicate, more delicate than a woman.


    She is a little confused, looking at his face, will faint.


    Because it''s so beautiful.


    "No, sorry." Wei Lai immediately turned his head and tried to escape his breath.But the next second, Rui Xi actually reached out and grabbed the back of Wei Lai''s head, and gently pulled her hand to turn her face around.


    Ruixi looked at her and blinked, "huh? Why don''t you look at me? "


    This man is intentional, want to use his unique charm to charm himself?


    Wei Lai tooted his mouth, looked at him, and suddenly summoned up his courage.


    "Well, don''t suppress yourself."


    As soon as the words fell, she put her hands around Ruixi''s neck and put her arms around his neck. Ruixi''s lips were printed on her lips.


    The two men kiss each other.


    Ruixi a Leng, a little inconceivable looking at the girl in front of her.


    That''s what you want.


    She can be brave, she can be unscrupulous.


    Surprise, as it turns out, can be a huge surprise.


    Her kiss is very brave, the tongue is also brave to ignite everywhere, make Rui Xi a moment can''t stand.


    This is in the car.


    Rui Xi told himself, don''t forget their position, otherwise, do some excessive behavior, that is really not very good.


    "Hoo!" Rui Xi left Wei Lai and stopped quickly when he couldn''t bear it: "can''t continue, continue again, and do something extraordinary here."


    Wei Lai''s breathing was also disordered. Looking at Ruixi''s red face, he laughed and said, "this time, you call it a stop. You see, I''m brave. You can''t do it again."


    "No more?" Ruixi was stunned and frowned.


    Wei Lai remembered that men didn''t like women very much and said they couldn''t.


    Feng Ruixi is probably even more so.


    She knows exactly what it means.


    "Hey hey, it''s not that. I mean, you don''t have to be provocative." She said with a smile, "let''s go and eat."


    Ruixi eyes deep and deep, looking at Wei Lai, the voice slightly with a trace of hoarseness: "go back, I will let you know what is OK."


    With this sentence, Wei Lai almost lost his leg when he got off the bus.


    It''s threatened.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    When we go back, we will meet three hundred, and see how it works.


    The atmosphere of two people dining is also full of a unique hormone, Ruixi has been looking at Wei Lai with deep meaning, and Wei Lai is terrified.


    After a meal, their eyes meet many times.


    Wei Lai was embarrassed to eat.


    Then they checked out and went back to the apartment together.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ruixi closed the door and hugged Wei Lai, holding her whole slender figure on the porch cupboard and kissing her head down.


    Wei Lai also did not have any twist, directly encircled the man, two people entangled together, completely did not have a little restraint.


    No one said to take a bath, no one said what to do, so coincidentally, no longer suppress themselves.


    When Ruixi got Wei Lai later, he realized that they were still on the porch cabinet. They didn''t go into the bedroom, so they couldn''t wait.


    Wei Lai is crazy, even more crazy than him.


    This time, Ruixi thought it was too incredible. Maybe he got the most direct response.


    They''re all a little out of control.


    Until a long time later, Ruixi suddenly woke up, lowered his voice and whispered in Wei Lai''s ear: "no, it will be pregnant."


    Who knows Wei Lai Leng, but hugged his neck, shaking his head, "it doesn''t matter, security period."


    This sentence, like a key, directly opened the switch in a certain place of Ruixi, completely making him unscrupulous.


    It''s a little fast.


    Because it''s so sudden.


    But I got a lot of happiness.


    Later, they went to take a bath. When they came back to the bedroom, Wei Lai was held by him, and he did not separate. The two continued to entangle themselves. They were so confused that they could not remember the time.


    The telephone was left in the living room, and no one listened to it. He had forgotten the telephone completely.


    Gu Hao made a phone call, no one answered, on the wind Yi Chen said: "no one answered, it seems busy."


    "I didn''t expect Ruixi this guy to sink into the gentle countryside, still can''t come out, more than ink and ink is not reliable." The wind Yi Chen cannot help but open a way.


    Gu took a good look at her husband, stroked his slightly raised abdomen, and said, "the child follows his father."

 Chapter 1817

    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen here want to Rui Xi free to bring Wei to come back to eat a meal together, know.


    First of all, they want to meet Ruixi''s girlfriend. They feel that Chi Jingxi has seen her. They can''t wait any more.


    Second, it''s nearly the end of the new year. Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang also come back from Boston for the Spring Festival. The family get together together. The twins have found girlfriends. It''s a good thing. Naturally, I hope they can get together.


    But the phone can''t get through. Everyone can understand why the phone can''t get through.


    The couple have been separated for a long time, and they are so young. When they get together, they will be bored for a while.


    Two times, Gu Hao gave up.


    Wind Yi Chen is run by wife, also dare not have any protest, after all, wife is pregnant woman now, cannot be angry.


    He did not dare to make his wife angry, so he could only laugh with him.


    "When he sees the call, he''ll come back."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded and put down the phone. He said to the wind Yi Chen, "the star light and ink are back. Let''s get together tonight."


    "Well, listen to you, a little bit, not too tired." Wind Yi Chen is afraid of wife tired, because now take good care of the age is also big, the old woman, is twin again, natural hard work.


    The whole family took care of him as a treasure, for fear that she might miss a little bit.


    Dinner is at six o''clock.


    Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang came back to take a bath, changed their clothes and chatted with Gu Hao.


    "Did you come back well?" Gu Hao asked, holding the hand of starlight.


    "Fine, auntie. Don''t worry." Xingguang reported to Gu Hao with a smile: "it''s also very good in Boston. Uncle Shanglin and Xiao Mo take good care of me. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. Shanglin didn''t come back this time." Gu can''t help but worry. Shang Lin seldom comes back. He spends most of his time in the laboratory.


    "Uncle Shang Lin said that he came back this year. Now there are a lot of work to be done by him in the laboratory, so he will not come back." Worried about Gu Hao, Chen Xingguang went to comfort Gu Hao. "But don''t worry. Uncle Shanglin said he would take good care of himself, for fear that you would worry. He also said that he would come back to see the baby when you gave birth."


    Gu Hao was stunned and laughed. "Shanglin has been very warm since childhood. He is a good boy, but I don''t know if he is in love now."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "Xiao Mo and I don''t know."


    "Mommy, don''t worry about Shanglin. He''s very good. He knows about love." Gu Xiaomo also interface way: "anyway, he is not anxious about this matter now."


    "He''s not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry." Gu Mei looks after Xiao Mo, looks at the stars, and sighs: "Xiao Mo and Ruixi are both in love. As uncle and uncle, Shanglin is more than three years older than them, and I don''t care about my own affairs. Naturally, I''m a little worried."


    Starlight nodded. "We will convey your concerns to Uncle Shanglin."


    "Well, tell him, I''m very worried. Tell him to find a girlfriend to accompany him and take care of each other. We won''t be so worried." Gu Hao said, and suddenly asked Gu Xiaomo: "son, Shanglin, is he normal?"


    Gu Xiaomo a Xiang, almost not be scared to death by his mother.


    Looking at his mother, he shook his head and laughed: "Mommy, where do you want to go? Why is fashion forest abnormal? He is very normal. Don''t worry. He liked Su brocade before, but he still likes it now. I don''t know. He lives in school every day. Maybe he won''t come back for fear of affecting me and starlight. I''m not sure what he thinks


    Su Mo is very calm.


    And the starlight drooped her eyes.


    After going to Boston, she also met Su Jin several times in succession. When she met, Su Jin was still like that and still had a deep obsession with Gu Xiaomo.


    Chen Xingguang is not the same as before.


    After some things, he no longer embarrasses himself and Gu Xiaomo about Su Jin. After all, Gu Xiaomo does not have too many ideas about Su Jin.


    Just mentioned Su Jin, starlight is still very indifferent, do not want to have too much intersection with this girl.


    Seeing the stars drooping down his eyes, Gu couldn''t help but take a look at Gu Xiaomo. His son was just a hindsight.


    Mingming almost broke up with Xingguang because of Su Jin. There is no lesson.


    Gu Xiaomo a look at the stars drooping long eyelashes, but also a little surprised, feel very wronged.


    When he mentioned Su Jin, he just wanted to prove that he had no relationship with Su Jin, so he mentioned the name calmly, instead of having any idea.


    Looking at the starlight, I can''t help but worry about it. Starlight can''t help but misunderstand myself.


    "Su Jin can''t do it." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "Shanglin can''t even like Su brocade. This girl can''t enter the door of Feng''s house."


    Gu Xiaomo blinked his eyes and looked at his mother for the first time, showing his disgust for a girl.


    Shanglin is not allowed to look for Su Jin.


    "Not for her." Gu Hao said again.Starlight is stupefied, subconsciously looking at good aunt Gu.


    She also felt that Aunt Gu Hao was very powerful, so she directly denied Su Jin.


    Gu Xiaomo is silent.


    However, starlight could not help saying, "Auntie, if Uncle Shanglin likes Su brocade and only likes Su brocade, he will be sad if you say so."


    "Those who are suitable for Shanglin must be wholeheartedly fond of Shanglin. Any one who has two minds can''t do it. Shanglin''s life has been hard enough and his marriage can''t be unhappy." Gu Hao still insists on his own point of view. "You don''t have to worry. I know it."


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and did not speak again.


    After dinner, the star light accompanied Gu Hao to talk.


    Gu Xiaomo went to find Feng Yi Chen.


    Father and son are talking in the study.


    Wind Yi Chen saw son rare come to study to look for oneself, cannot help but open a way: "how? What''s the matter? "


    "When we got out of the airport, we met a reporter." Gu Xiaomo said directly: "if the reporter photographed me and starlight, it would not matter if it was just a gossip news. But the problem is that I''m worried that the reporter''s position is not right. It seems that he came directly to us."


    Feng Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, the vision also can''t help sharp a lot: "reporter unexpectedly crouches you? You are not people in the entertainment industry. You are not worth being photographed. "


    "But you do." Gu Xiaomo looked at the eye wind Yi Chen. "If it''s to do with you, will we survive?"


    "Me?" The wind Yi Chen looks at son, way: "listen to you this meaning, as if I am a non-human like."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Isn''t it? You''ve always been. "


    "So my father is in debt with his son. I am a man of honor in Jibei now, and you have nothing to lose. I wind Yi Chen''s son looked for a girlfriend, also is not what shameful thing. " The wind Yi Chen light open a way.


    "If you look like that, you will know that you are insensitive." Gu Xiaomo could not help but run: "maybe this is not a good thing? What if we were photographed, it would be a bad thing? "


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip, ask: "since you have this worry, why still come to ask me? You should deal with it directly? "


    Gu Xiaomo Yixiang: "isn''t Jibei your territory?"


    His implied meaning is, since it is the territory of wind Yi Chen, natural want wind Yi Chen to deal with.


    "Boy, don''t tell me that you don''t have the ability to deal with this kind of thing right now? Aren''t you a hacker? Isn''t it easy to get rid of reporters'' stuff? " Wind Yi Chen is very optimistic instead, not anxious at all: "this matter handed over to you, I don''t need to worry too much."


    Gu Xiaomo deeply gazes at the wind Yi Chen. "You''re not going to take care of it?"


    "Call, Dad," he said The wind Yi Chen takes the opportunity to put forward the condition. "If you don''t call me dad, I don''t have the strength. My most important task now is to accompany your mother to have a baby. You are old enough to handle this kind of thing. Why bother dad and me?"


    Gu Xiaomo sneered. "I can''t refute your reason."


    "That''s it. You can handle it by yourself. If you can''t handle it, I''ll help you with it."


    So the father and the son agreed.


    Who knows, the news came out early the next morning.


    An explosion headline appears.


    The relatives of the wife of the president of the wind family expose the exclusive material of the eldest son''s girlfriend of the wind family, and the wind Yi Chen is blown up by the gas.


    When this news appeared, all the relatives related to Feng family were shocked.


    Dear relatives, who are they?

 Chapter 1818

    Gu Hao received a call from his sister Gu Xiaozhu early in the morning. Her voice was a little worried. She asked Gu Hao directly in the phone, "sister, did you watch today''s news?"


    "What news?" Gu Hao asked sleepily.


    Mid pregnancy, a little tired, she is an older pregnant woman, naturally more tired.


    At this time, I''m still sleeping.


    Xiao Zhu called early in the morning. There should be something urgent.


    "You didn''t watch the news?" In Gu Xiaozhu''s heart, sister Gu Hao is a man who has been through a lot of hardships, and generally will not have an impact.


    So when she called, she didn''t think much about it.


    But behind him Chi Jingxi whispered in the back: "Xiaozhu, you call your sister so rashly, forget that she is now an elderly pregnant woman?"


    Xiaozhu was stunned and looked at her husband Chi Jingxi. She lowered her voice and said, "it''s OK. My sister is not so fragile. How can this matter not stand up to people who have suffered a lot?"


    Chi Jingxi is helpless. "It''s not easy to be old."


    "Do you mean you''re old?" Xiao Zhu glances at her husband and knows that Chi Jingxi has to worry about this and that. Over the years, he has become a leader and has a lot of responsibilities, so there are many worries and considerations.


    But Xiaozhu thinks that her sister and herself are people who have experienced big waves, so they won''t be easily defeated by a little thing.


    She was not reckless or reckless, but she did not take these things as one thing.


    She just wanted to face it.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and doesn''t know how to communicate with his wife. He can only look at his wife and sigh helplessly.


    "Then follow your rhythm."


    "Just follow my rhythm." Xiaozhu is not polite, very confident.


    What I''ve learned in shopping malls these years is self-confidence.


    Now she is more confident than before.


    Early in the morning, he was asked if he had read the news, and then stopped on the phone. With the quarrel between Xiao Zhu and Chi Jingxi, Gu Hao was surprised and asked, "can you stop fighting? I''m still a little sleepy. What news do you tell me, such a fuss? "


    "Sister, I knew that you would react like this and would not take it seriously." Xiaozhu said, but also looked at her husband Chi Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi is helpless, can only look at his wife, doting on a smile.


    Over the years, in the unit, he is more and more outstanding, calm.


    But in front of his wife, he has always been a doting husband, never over discipline his wife.


    Of course, Xiaozhu is also measured.


    They are also regarded as the same eyebrows, very happy.


    "Tell me, what''s the news?" We are still waiting for the content there. We don''t talk here. "When I''m finished, I''ll have a rest."


    "I don''t know who is so immoral to expose your material, and write you and starlight very hard to hear, but also said that it is our relatives." Xiaozhu told Gu Hao.


    "Tell me about starlight?" Gu Hao chuckled. "It''s so funny. How can you tell me and starlight? What can I tell starlight about? "


    "It''s not very nice." Xiao Zhu proposed to give her sister a preventive injection. "In a word, you still need to watch. Although I know that you have experienced a lot of big waves and won''t be surprised by such a little thing, it''s not praising the merits or bad things, but it affects your mood."


    "Is it? I''m not going to read it Gu Hao did not worry: "I wake up to see, or sleepy."


    "Elder sister, and starlight, this attack you and starlight." Xiaozhu was also amused by her sister''s careless temperament: "you want to know clearly, you have experienced the storm, but the starlight is not ah, starlight is still a child."


    After blinking his eyes, he woke up: "Starlight? Then I have to see it. "


    "Mm-hmm, we''ll discuss it after reading it to see which one of the victims of the thousand dollars sent such a news. It''s a scandal that your relatives broke the news. It''s a cruel role to say that you two are the same cold-blooded and the same kind of justice to kill relatives. "


    Gu Hao took a breath. When Xiaozhu thought her sister was affected, Gu Hao asked, "is this a praise for us?"


    "Sister, if you think so, I don''t think it''s a problem." Xiao Zhu said with a smile.


    "No problem then." Gu Hao said, "I''ll hang up first, and I''ll talk about it after reading it."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hao has a look around, the wind Yi Chen is not in.


    She touched the quilt around her. It''s not very hot. It''s time to get up for a while.


    Take care of this just slowly pick up the mobile phone.


    After reading the news, Gu Hao was stunned when the title came into view. She knew that the younger sister was a little rash sometimes. Gu had already understood it. It seems that this is not a small matter today, otherwise Xiaozhu would not tell himself so early.


    She looked down at the content, but was not sure who had disclosed it to herself and starlight.The content is probably like this, saying that Gu Hao and Chen Xingguang are ungrateful and righteous women.


    Gu Hao used a very thunderbolt method to destroy his sister Gu Mei and disfigure his ex boyfriend, which affected his whole life''s happiness.


    As for Chen Xingguang, he is also a powerful master. As a foster mother, Chen Qingyun is even more righteous and destroys Chen Qingyun''s appearance. The method is even better than that of Wei Lai''s mother-in-law.


    The news concludes that Gu Hao and Chen Xingguang are both cruel roles. After that, Feng family will be lively.


    Because there are two tigers in one mountain, all of Jibei can sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Looking at the news, Gu Hao couldn''t help sneering. Now the news is very funny. He can describe himself and starlight together. This is clearly trying to stink himself and starlight.


    The problem is that Chen Xingguang and herself are not people in the entertainment industry. She has some problems. Why should she stigmatize and stink herself and starlight?


    Seeing the two words of relatives, Gu couldn''t help frowning.


    My relatives speak so clearly, as if they have the inside story.


    Who is this relative?


    Gu Hao thought for a long time, and suddenly Gu Mei''s face flashed into her head.


    Only Gu Mei and Xiao muteng are the only ones who can make themselves and Xiao Mo Teng so clear.


    Is it two or one of them?


    Gu is not very clear. He only thinks that this matter still needs to be investigated.


    It doesn''t matter to write about yourself. It''s not so easy to be forgiven for writing about starlight and reaching out to the next generation of Feng family.


    Gu Hao holds his mobile phone and is thinking about how to deal with it.


    When Feng Yi Chen enters the door, he sees Gu Hao holding the mobile phone in a daze. He doesn''t know what to think. He can''t help but feel a little cluttering in his heart, thinking that Gu Hao has already known the news.


    "Well, wake up?" The wind Yi Chen walked in, closed the door, came to Gu Hao side, sat down, looked at Gu Hao, the bottom of his eyes showed a worried look.


    Gu Hao looks at him like this, know the worry of wind Yi Chen.


    She couldn''t help but smile and said directly, "you know about the news, don''t you?"


    The wind Yi Chen one Zheng, it seems that the wife really knew, nodded. "You know that, don''t you?"


    "Just saw it." Gu Hao said, "where are the stars? Do you know? "


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "I see. The child is worried that you will get angry when you know it and affect the child in his stomach. Please ask me to come up and see you."


    "Poof!" Gu Hao, on the contrary, began to smile: "OK, it''s really Mo Mo''s girlfriend. She''s not afraid or worried. When she encounters something, she thinks of others first. Starlight is a kind-hearted child."


    "Well, it''s really kind." Feng Yi Chen looks at his wife apologetically. "When Mo Mo said this, I didn''t pay attention to it. I said that the reporter photographed them at the airport. I thought it was a small matter, so I let him handle it by himself. As a result, you and starlight were both written in it."


    "Do you know who did it?" Gu Hao didn''t want to waste his breath. He asked directly, "is it Xiao Mo Teng or Gu Mei?"


    "Gu Mei has been honest since she got out of prison. Xiao Zhu also gave her the shares she should have and supported her. Xiao Mo Teng didn''t intersect with Gu Mei when she came out."


    "Has there been no intersection?" Gu Hao is a little surprised and looks at Xiang Feng Yi Chen. "Has it nothing to do with them?"


    The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "I''m looking into it."

 Chapter 1819

    Gu Hao is not too cold about this news. His only worry is that starlight is too young to stand any criticism.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao haven''t gone downstairs yet, and Xiao Zhu''s phone calls again.


    "Sister, did you read the news?"


    "I just saw it." Gu Hao said, "has Gu Mei contacted you recently?"


    "Sister, you also think of Gu Mei, don''t you? Just now I also thought about Gu Mei and Xiao Morten. I always feel that these two people are making trouble in this matter. " Xiao Zhu heard her sister mention Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng and thought about them.


    "We have very few relatives. The so-called disclosure of relatives should not be a gimmick." Gu Hao analyzed: "so I thought about them at the first time."


    "I just put down the phone and thought about these two people." Gu Xiaozhu said to Gu Hao on the phone: "I call Gu Mei on time every month. When the money arrives, Gu meI won''t contact me. If I forget to ask the financial department to transfer money to her one day later, her phone call will come immediately."


    "Is she short of money?" Gu Hao frowned.


    "Elder sister, I don''t know how to answer your question. You are the wife of the president of a powerful family. You have been sitting for a long time, and you don''t eat people''s fireworks. Who in general is short of money? Gu Mei has hundreds of thousands of pocket money every month. Her shares in the company are enough to support her extravagance. After she was released from prison, she was satisfied with the money I gave her, but she didn''t bother me. Don''t you think it''s strange sometimes? After a person has been in prison for so long, he is obviously paranoid, but he is silent. "


    "Do you think she''s hiding her talent?" Gu Hao knows his sister. After so many years of living together, he is naturally most worried about each other and speaks directly.


    "In short, with my understanding of Gu Mei, she did not get any lessons in prison in those years, and she was still paranoid."


    Gu Hao frowned when he heard Xiaozhu say so. "What about Shaw Morten? Have you been contacted?"


    "Xiao didn''t contact me, but we ran into each other a few days ago. I saw him talking to a cleaner at the door of the shopping mall. He was very arrogant, and his attitude was not very good. In short, I had no good impression on both of them. And prison life, instead of transforming them into humble and low-key people, seems to be more acute


    Xiao muteng and Gu Mei didn''t contact Gu Hao after they got out of prison. Gu Hao just got some news from Feng Yi Chen and knew that they had been out of prison for several years.


    Anyway, Xiaozhu has been raising Gu Mei, so Gu Hao didn''t ask too much about anything.


    They had to live their own lives, and they paid a corresponding price for the injuries they suffered. As long as they stopped and took good care of them, they would not go to them for trouble.


    Now come out this news, think of them, there is no evidence.


    "I asked Jingxi to check my sister. You don''t have to worry. Jingxi will get news soon. Then we will be on guard." Xiao Zhu comforts Gu Hao. "I know you should be OK, just worried about starlight. The child is a little younger, and I don''t know if he can bear the stigma."


    "I know. You let Jingxi check it first. I''ll go downstairs to have a look at the starlight." Gu Hao hung up the phone, got up to wash gargle, and went downstairs with the wind Yi Chen.


    Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo are already downstairs. Seeing his mother going downstairs, Gu Xiaomo looks at his mother first and sees that there is not much emotion on her face. Then he is relieved.


    He knew that his mother was a woman who could stand the storm, and ordinary things could not disturb her.


    Gu Xiaomo put down his heart and looked at the starlight.


    Starlight was relieved to know that he was too worried.


    "Starlight, are you ok?" When you come downstairs, ask starlight first.


    She sat down on the sofa and took her arm. "I''m ok, auntie. I''m worried about you. Don''t be affected or worried about me. I know that some people maliciously slander us. Xiao Mo also checked that these were intentional acts of some reporters. He didn''t intercept the news. He wanted to catch the people behind the scenes to plan this matter."


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen are stunned when they hear it. They all look at Gu Xiaomo one after another.


    Feng Yi Chen asks a way: "you kid already knew press conference sends this kind of news?"


    Gu Xiaomo gently smile, way: "of course, if I don''t know such a small matter, is it still a man?"


    The wind Yi Chen always feels the son this words has a little insinuation meaning, and is in satirizing oneself, the ability to handle affairs is not good.


    He looked at Gu Xiaomo, drew the corner of his lips and said, "since you know so much, do you already know who the operator is?"


    "Wait for the news." Gu Xiaomo said: "when waiting for the second round of bombs to come out, I think it''s almost the same. I just talked to my little uncle on the phone. We will cooperate, and we will catch people then."


    Wind Yi Chen stops to say so to son, also be Leng Xia, smile: "OK, boy, action is very fast?"


    "Of course, this can involve my two favorite women, I naturally want to check, who dares to treat my mother and starlight like this, that is absolutely not allowed." Gu Xiaomo believed in the way of swearing Dan Dan.Gu Hao also chuckled. "It seems that Mo Mo has grown up and is much better than your father. It is very vigorous."


    The wind Yi Chen took a smoke lip corner, "you hold him smelly feet, hope he can quickly find people, as compared to a, see who moves faster?"


    "Did you check it, too?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    The wind Yi Chen lightly a smile, pretending to mysteriously open a way: "you guess!"


    Gu Xiaomo turned his mouth and looked at the starlight and his mother, "Mommy, you and starlight are not going to your heart. This is the best. I''m afraid you all go to your heart."


    "The starlight is very good. I don''t care." Gu Hao said: "however, this matter should be properly handled, otherwise, this kind of malicious slander will still hurt the starlight."


    "Of course, when you find out that person, you''ll make them pay for it." Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were sharp and his way narrowed.


    If he could hurt his mother and his woman so easily, it would be too easy for him to let go of each other.


    Never.


    "They?" Gu Hao easily grasped these two words.


    Wind Yi Chen is also a tiny smile, way: "it seems to have spectrum, eat first, eat rice, starlight accompany your aunt, you play well, don''t have to tube."


    Breakfast is on the table.


    The atmosphere in Feng''s restaurant is a little quiet.


    Feng Qingyue and Feng Yihan are a little worried. They are not worried about seeing their parents and brothers and sisters. They also know that this matter has a chance to turn over.


    Ruixi phone call time, wind home breakfast just finished.


    "Mommy, there''s something wrong with the news. I just saw the news. You called me last night and I didn''t hear it." Ruixi''s voice is all apologetic, "sorry, I just saw the phone today, the news or Wei came to see, let me ask quickly."


    "It''s OK. Your brother and your father are looking into it. Don''t worry. I''m calling you to tell you that Xiao Mo and Xingguang returned home yesterday. They wanted to ask Wei to come for dinner, but they didn''t get through."


    "I knew they were back when I saw the news." Ruixi said: "Wei and I will go now."


    "Now?" Take good care of it.


    "I should be needed at home now." Rui Xi way: "I take Wei to go back."


    "Well, that would be great." Gu Hao is very happy.


    Hang up the phone, Ruixi looked at Wei Lai. "Are you sure you want to go back with me now?"


    Wei Lai also saw the news early in the morning. She didn''t expect that in addition to this kind of thing, she naturally felt that Ruixi should go back. In the end, her mother was written like that. She also went with her. She wanted to stand with them at this time of crisis.


    "Of course, if we don''t go now, when will we stay?" Wei Lai said, "come on, no ink time."


    Wei Lai got him something to eat, and they quickly went downstairs to Feng''s house.


    When entering the door, the housekeeper of the wind family was already waiting at the door. Seeing them get off the bus, he immediately met them.


    "Second young master, this is Miss Wei Lai. Madam said that you would come back and let me pick you up here. Come on, Miss Wei


    Wei Lai is led by Ruixi and enters the door together.


    When he entered the hall, Gu Hao saw Wei Lai, and his eyes widened in surprise, "ah, is it you? Little girl


    Wei Lai looked at Gu Hao embarrassed and nodded shyly. "Hello, aunt Gu. This is Wei Lai."


    Gu Hao hardly needs Wei Lai to say anything. Last time at the airport, Wei Lai went to see off his son?


    And is secretly to send, think of that time, see their own time, the little girl seems very shy and embarrassed way.


    It seems that the child knew at that time that he was Ruixi''s mother. If he wanted to come to this matter, Rui Xi didn''t know, right?


    Gu sees Ruixi.


    Ruixi was surprised and asked, "Mommy, do you know Wei Lai?"


    Gu Hao has a mysterious smile: "yes, I know this little girl, and I know her a secret. This secret must not be known."


    "Auntie." Wei Lai immediately called out in a coquettish voice, a little embarrassed.


    Gu said with a laugh: "don''t worry, I won''t tell Ruixi, last time you secretly went to send him things."


    Wei Lai is stupid. Aunt Gu is so naughty.


    I have said it, but I still don''t want to tell you.


    She was embarrassed to see Ruixi.


    Ruixi is also in the clouds, feel very incredible.


    He didn''t expect that his mother and girlfriend had already met, and Wei Lai had sent himself to the airport last time, but he didn''t find out.


    Look at Wei Lai, blushing, so cute.


    His eyes can not help but deep up, looking at Wei Lai, is very moved, the girl did not tell himself, the original love for himself so deep, which makes him more moved.

 Chapter 1820

    Ruixi''s eyes tightly stick to Wei Lai''s face, so hot, in front of Gu Hao and Xingguang Dao Mian, Wei Lai is even more embarrassed, a pretty face blushes completely.


    The first time I went to Feng''s home, I met my future mother-in-law. Aunt Gu was humorous, very gentle and had no airs. She teased herself as soon as she entered the house. Wei Lai knew that this was an approval.


    However, no matter how thick she was, she felt embarrassed. She didn''t dare to make a mistake when she came to the door for the first time.


    Gu good-looking Wei Lai blushed, and immediately said with a smile: "Ruixi, don''t look at Wei coming. Look at this girl''s blush. Let''s introduce Wei Lai. This is starlight."


    "Auntie, I met Wei Lai." Starlight immediately said with a smile: "before we had a video phone call, Wei Lai, Hello, it''s really nice to meet you."


    Chen Xingguang came forward and held out his hand.


    Wei Lai Leng, really in the real world to see Chen Xingguang, heart bottom tremble, because it is too beautiful, she can''t help heart thumping up.


    Not to mention men, I''m afraid that men see such a beautiful woman is more excited.


    She has skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, long hair and delicate figure. She has a smile on her face, and her face is gentle and pure. She is a gentle beauty at a glance.


    Wei Lai thinks, look at a man''s heart, this is the real beauty.


    The temperament is gentle and beautiful.


    The key is, also with a friendly smile, Wei Lai quickly extended his hand, and Chen Xingguang''s hand together.


    "Hello, starlight. It''s my pleasure to meet you. You are so beautiful. I can feel my heart when I see it." Wei Lai didn''t exaggerate at all. He said his own ideas directly. His appreciation of Chen Xingguang was beyond expression.


    Ruixi a Leng, subconsciously looked at Wei Lai, worried about Wei Lai''s voice, misunderstanding his mind.


    He looked at Wei Lai so nervously that he was naturally aware of it.


    But when Wei Lai met Chen Xingguang, he felt that he would be happy with such a beauty, not to mention a man?


    It''s natural to see a man''s heart.


    So now that Wei Lai meets Chen Xingguang, he thinks that Ruixi''s obsession with Chen Xingguang must be based on a normal male reaction.


    Because Chen Xingguang is really so beautiful that women will be excited by the beauty, especially that kind of gentle temperament, it is really amazing and like.


    So now Wei Lai doesn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he thinks that some things are normal.


    Maybe she was overreacting in London at that time. Anyway, now she has a feeling that Ruixi''s feelings for herself are still very deep.


    Chen Xingguang is also Ruixi brother''s girlfriend, those things and feelings before that do not have to be so concerned.


    Anyway, Wei Lai felt relieved a lot, so when Ruixi looked at himself, Wei Lai gave a faint smile to Ruixi, which was comfort to Ruixi.


    Rui Xi is a little guilty of her smile, can only worry about a heart, do not know what to do.


    Xingguang and Wei Lai shake hands, smile and let go of each other.


    Gu Hao already opened his mouth and said, "Oh, you''ve known each other for a long time. It''s really great. You''re about the same age. You''re good friends in the future."


    "Yes, auntie." Starlight''s clever answer.


    Wei Lai also nodded immediately. "We will, auntie."


    Gu Hao looked at Wei Lai and Xingguang, stretched out his hand and took a girl to the sofa. He also said to Ruixi, "Ruixi, you go to contact your father and your brother to see what you can do to deal with the news. Xingguang and I will accompany Wei to have a chat."


    Ruixi felt that his mother was a little too anxious.


    When Wei Lai just entered the door, he pulled people away. He looked at Wei Lai worried.


    Gu jokingly said: "OK, don''t worry, you are here, Wei Lai has more pressure, you go, we women have a chat, more comfortable."


    Wei Lai nodded quickly. "You go and see what you can do. My aunt and starlight are waiting for you here."


    Ruixi takes a deep look at Wei Lai and makes sure that she is not angry. She is really free and easy, so he nods. "Well, I''ll go first."


    Ruixi takes out the phone and calls his father.


    After connecting, knowing that they are now in the company, Ruixi drove to the company.


    In the living room of the wind family, Gu Hao looked at Wei Lai and said with a smile, "Wei Lai, isn''t it that Auntie and starlight don''t appear in this news? Do you have to wait a while to appear?"


    It''s amazing.


    Wei came all of a sudden by Gu Hao to guess the mind, embarrassed smile. "I really want to drag on. You can see it, auntie. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I can understand." Gu said with a smile: "I''m also a passer-by, and I''m here."


    Gu Hao pointed to his bulging stomach, but also showed a trace of embarrassment. "Auntie is pregnant again. You are my son''s girlfriend. I''m embarrassed to see you. So don''t laugh at me. I''m not embarrassed. We live in harmony. I''m very easygoing."With that, Gu Hao blinked his eyes and laughed more gently and kindly.


    Wei Lai really fell in love with aunt Gu Hao.


    She thinks that Aunt Gu Hao is refreshing and interesting. She is really a good mother-in-law.


    Also will not embarrass the young people, not to mention any view of the family, this beautiful elegant future mother-in-law really let Wei Lai feel very regretful.


    Should have come earlier, those excessive worries seem to be a little too much, had known Auntie so lovely, she should have come earlier.


    Looking at Gu Hao, Wei Lai immediately began to laugh. "Auntie, you are so humorous."


    "Just so." Gu laughs and looks at the smiling starlight. She says to Wei Lai, "Xingguang, I''m sorry to joke with me. She has a gentle character. Wei Lai, you won''t be like Xingguang, are you a lady?"


    Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "No, auntie, I''m a man."


    When she finished, she also felt embarrassed and explained: "it''s just a woman."


    "That would be great." Gu laughs: "I also worry about Ruixi too Niang, you are bright point, your personality just complements each other."


    "His mother?" Wei Lai was stunned.


    Gu Hao explained, "well, it''s too soft. I feel like my mother, but it''s not a real one."


    "He''s not a mother at all." Wei Lai thinks, especially in boudoir, Ruixi is not Niang at all, very overbearing, also very direct.


    I can''t help blushing when I think of the countless times I''ve been tumbling about last night.


    "It seems that you have appreciated Ruixi''s originality. Your feelings are very good. I''ll be relieved." Gu Hao looks at the two beautiful girls and likes them more and more.


    Wei to nod, generous admission: "Auntie, I really know the unique wind Ruixi."

 Chapter 1821

    Chen Xingguang was amused by Wei Lai. He also sincerely admired the girl. She was very straightforward and joked. It can be seen that she is a very tolerant girl.


    It seems that Wei Lai is the most suitable girl for Ruixi.


    Ruixi looks gentle and kind, while Wei Lai is lively and cheerful. Their personalities are very complementary.


    Just now Wei Lai said that Ruixi is not a mother at all. It can be seen that Ruixi has released his real nature in front of Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai thinks that only if you really like a person, you can completely show your most real side to each other.


    Judging from the degree that Ruixi was nervous about Wei Lai just now, the two of them should be the most suitable pair. It can be seen that Ruixi likes Wei Lai very much. He will care if he likes, and he will be nervous if he cares. He is afraid that a word will make the other party unhappy.


    Seeing that they loved each other, Chen Xingguang blessed them from his heart.


    Gu Hao also thinks Wei Lai is really good. The more he looks at it, the more he likes this cheerful little girl.


    It''s a joke. It''s not so boring.


    The son Ruixi lives with such an interesting soul. He is really happy.


    These years of life experience tells me that a person''s character is a necessary element of success.


    With a very good personality and a very interesting soul, life will naturally be more interesting and more happy.


    Therefore, the more you look at Wei Lai, the more you like it, the more you like it, the more you think that Ruixi''s girlfriend is really good.


    There was more tenderness and laughter in her eyes.


    "It seems that Ruixi is exposed in front of you. The child is actually a sultry boy, compared with some of Mo Mo''s. It''s just that ink was too sultry before, so it seems that Ruixi is gentle and generous. But in fact, Ruixi is similar to Mo, and he is also sultry."


    In the end, it is their own child, nature here, know the son more than mother.


    Gu Hao knows everything about himself and his children.


    Wei Lai covered his mouth, laughed, and nodded. He thought of the characteristics of Ruixi in some aspects, which was totally coquettish.


    "He, how are you?"


    It''s absolutely polite.


    Gu chuckled and said, "you don''t have to cover up for Ruixi. It doesn''t matter. We can say bad things about him secretly when others are not here."


    Wei Lai chuckled. How could he have such a mother? Did he want his son to embarrass Wei Lai''s wife?


    "Auntie, you say so Ruixi, don''t you fear me to run away without him?" Wei Lai couldn''t help joking.


    "Ha ha, are you willing to leave him?" Gu Hao blinked his eyes. "You know him well. There''s nothing more suitable for you than him?"


    Wei Lai''s ridiculed face turned red and nodded. "Yes, I can''t bear it."


    "Then there''s nothing to worry about. Let''s talk about Ruixi as much as possible. It doesn''t matter. I won''t tell Ruixi. It happens that I also want to know what extent Ruixi is a sultry child."


    Wei Lai thought for a while and thought that although it was a joke, it was also a mother''s ardent expectation of her son, and even more a test of herself, a girl whom Wei Lai might be his son''s woman.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help but answer, and he had to answer appropriately.


    "Auntie, Ruixi is very good. In addition to being overbearing sometimes, Ruixi is gentle and tolerant to me for 90% of the time. On the contrary, it is me. Sometimes I can''t help being petty. But he has tolerated me. I think it''s my honor to meet him and be his girlfriend.


    Today, I came to Feng''s house and met you. I feel very honored. If I become Rui Xidao''s wife in the future, I must be the luckiest way.


    At the same time, I also hope that I can make Ruixi the best he can be, achieve with him, and let us all achieve each other. "


    This words, said sincerely, after listening carefully, smile slightly, this girl, is really very clever.


    Don''t show the mountains and dew praise them, Gu laughs: "don''t be so nervous, Auntie is very satisfied with you, Wei Lai, you are very good."


    Wei Lai was relieved.


    Has this passed the test?


    It is estimated that aunt did not test their own meaning, not like the kind of embarrassment younger generation of rich too.


    When the three were still chatting, the housekeeper came to report and said, "madam, your sister is late, madam."


    As expected, Gu Xiaozhu had already entered the room as soon as the voice dropped. She called out from a distance: "sister, how is the news processing? On the way I came just now, I called Chi Jingxi. The guy didn''t answer the phone. Maybe he was busy. "


    As the voice approached, Gu Xiaozhu''s figure also appeared in the hall.


    Xingguang and Wei Lai all stand up, which is the basic courtesy to see the elders, but also the respect for the elders.


    Gu had a look at them and laughed with satisfaction.


    It seems that these two children, the most basic social etiquette or some, very decent.As soon as Xiaozhu entered the door, he suddenly saw the star light and Wei Lai. Gu Xiaozhu was surprised for a moment, and smiled at Chen Xingguang: "Oh, starlight is back?"


    "Little aunt, Xiao Mo and I are back. Are you ok?" Starlight is also a clever greeting.


    "Well, I''m fine. I haven''t seen you for a while. I miss you." Xiaozhu said, and looked at Gu Hao, who was standing on the side, and then said with a smile: "eh, is this? "


    her eyes fell on Wei Lai. She blinked at Wei Lai and was excited:" let me guess who this beautiful little girl is in front of her? "


    Wei Lai also smiles and accepts Gu Xiaozhu''s gaze.


    She knew that the beautiful woman in front of her was the little aunt of Feng Ruixi and the wife of police officer Chi Jingxi.


    She is very beautiful, looking at the character is also very bright, with the good aunt Gu''s feelings should be very good.


    It should be the news of today that worried her too.


    Gu chuckled and said, "guess, can you guess?"


    "This is Wei. Come on? Ruixi''s girlfriend. " Xiaozhu approached some, looked at Wei Lai and said, "well, it must be Wei Lai."


    "Yes, auntie. I''m Wei Lai." Xiaozhu said with a smile: "nice to meet you."


    "Why? Call me aunt, not Auntie? " Xiaozhu also blinked his eyes: "it''s better to call my aunt like starlight."


    Wei Lai pondered and nodded. "Hello, little aunt."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, that''s it. Be brave. The woman that my nephew loves can''t run away. You two and my nephews are more and more compatible."


    "Thank you, aunt." Wei Lai and Xingguang both said thanks immediately.


    Don''t sit there and look at them again


    Xingguang and Wei Lai both wait for Gu Xiaozhu to sit down.


    Xiao Zhu and Gu Hao exchange a look. They are very satisfied with the two girls. They are polite and proper. They can be the daughter-in-law of Feng family.


    Gu Hao said to Xiao Zhu: "you don''t have to worry about the news. Xiao Mo and Yi Chen went to check it. Both father and son are confident and can handle it well. Now Ruixi and Wei Lai are back. Ruixi goes to the company to find his father and his brother, plus Jingxi''s help, it''s easy to find it."


    "I''m not worried about you. Am I worried about the stars?" Xiao Zhu looks at her sister and turns to starlight''s face again.


    Starlight was stunned and immediately said, "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok. When I was in London, I knew that I had something to do with Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu. I would be criticized."


    "Well, I''m glad you have foresight. It''s very good. You have to know whether you can bear what you may face in the future. When this happens, you can bear it." "It''s just that you are still young, and we are worried that you are not so strong. However, it seems that you have not been affected too much, so I''m relieved."


    Starlight smile embarrassed. "It''s OK. I think it''s OK."


    "Then wait to find out the person who broke the story and see what her purpose is." "Xiaozhu said:" then take care of this person. "


    "Well." Starlight nodded.


    "Let''s not talk about it, and wait for the result." Xiaozhu said to look at her sister, and look at her stomach, also close to reach out to touch. "Did the fetus move?"


    "It''s moving." As soon as Gu Hao opened his mouth, his stomach really moved gently.


    Xiaozhu is also a Leng, called up: "Wow, moved, seems to be very weak move, is in welcome me this little aunt?"

 Chapter 1822

    "Probably." Gu Hao also thinks that sometimes blood relationship is really magical.


    Xiao Zhu was a little excited: "sister, I feel your stomach now, and I can still remember the situation when Mo Mo and Ruixi were in your stomach at that time."


    In retrospect, Gu Hao couldn''t help smiling and nodding. "This flash, so many years have passed."


    "Yes." Xiaozhu looks at Wei Lai and Xingguang. "No, I had two little guys in your stomach, and now they have brought back such beautiful girlfriends. I really have to sigh that we are old."


    "My aunt and aunt Gu are not old." Wei Lai immediately replied: "I think the best age in life is aunt Gu and my aunt. We are still too young. Although we are very energetic, many of the principles of life are not fully understood.


    But aunt Gu and aunt Gu, at your age, have a better understanding of life. They will also know what they really want. They will be more clear about their life goals and will not be confused.


    So I think aunt Gu and aunt Gu should be considered as the best age for women. What''s more, aunt Gu has two babies in her stomach, so she is not old at all. She should be at the right age. "


    Hearing Wei Lai say so, starlight also nodded and said: "yes, I also agree with Wei Lai''s point of view."


    "Wei Lai, starlight, you don''t have to worry about comforting us." Xiao Zhu said with a smile: "growing old, everyone has to experience the reality, we can carry."


    "No, auntie, we''re not trying to comfort you. I really think that women over 35 are the best time in life, because women at this age really think about a lot of things." Starlight way: "think clearly, not confused, life will be more wonderful."


    "That''s true. I think I''m much better than before." Xiao Zhu nods. "Even if I had a quarrel with Chi Jingxi, I would soon forget what I had quarreled with, or even not really angry."


    "Yes, little aunt, you are the best now. Although we are in our twenties, we have no precipitation in our lives. We are still impulsive in doing things." Starlight explained: "if you get impulsive, you may do a lot of wrong things."


    Listening to the words of the two children, Gu Xiaozhu and Gu Hao looked at each other again. Xiaozhu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to comfort me and your aunt Gu. We are all people who have gone through the storm. People say that they don''t care. Do you think your future mother-in-law is an old woman? When I''m old and old, I have to learn fashion again. I''ve made two little guys. My sister likes to have children at an advanced age, and we don''t have to be embarrassed to admit that she is not old enough


    Starlight and Wei Lai are both stunned, looking at her, do not know how to interface.


    Xiaozhu said with a smile again: "but it doesn''t matter. I''m thick skinned. I won''t admit it. I''ll always be 18 years old in my heart."


    The topic between women is always so magical, perhaps because several points of view are the same, so it can be very happy to draw closer.


    What''s more, their relationship is still very special.


    The company, Ruixi drove to the first time to send a message to Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai, don''t be nervous or afraid. My mom is very easygoing. She will like and support the girl I like.


    For marriage, our family has no other requirements, only two love each other.


    Wei Lai, who received the information, also obviously felt Ruixi''s worry. She quietly sent a message back to Ruixi. I''m ok. Rest assured. My aunt is very good, and my little aunt is also very good. Starlight is also good.


    After receiving the information, Rui Xi looked for a while, and then relaxed.


    He went straight to his father.


    President''s office.


    As soon as Ruixi enters the door, he sees his father and elder brother Gu Xiaomo.


    The wind Yi Chen saw Rui Xi, Ying Ting''s face flashed a smile, "Yo Yo, our family''s second came back, this is willing to wake up from the gentle village?"


    Being teased, Feng Ruixi smiles and looks at his father: "for a 40 year old who can have three more children, it seems that you have no capital to tease others."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, looking at son, sighed tone. "Would you mind running on me honestly? Why do you have to refute it all at once? "


    "Not so good." Rui Xi looked at his father with an air of dignity. "I also have a girlfriend to people, but also with her home, you run on me so casually, how can I have face in front of my girlfriend?"


    "Brought Wei home?" The wind Yi Chen pour is a bit of accident.


    "Well, I didn''t bring it with me. It was Wei Lai who saw the news and knew something was wrong. He was very worried and asked me to come back and help you deal with it." Ruixi road.


    "Oh, such a nice girl, she has to protect our family before she comes in." The wind Yi Chen appreciates the opening.


    "Poor, Ruixi certainly can''t look up to." Gu Xiao and Mo Shi spoke at the right time.


    Ruixi nods.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Rui Xi, "boy, the vision is good."


    "That must be better than you. You didn''t find my mother until you failed." Ruixi road.Wind Yi Chen a Leng, knead the brow heart. "Boy, you don''t take your father and me seriously, do you?"


    "Let''s not say it''s useless. Have you found the people behind the scenes?" Rui Xi looks at Gu Xiaomo and gets serious:


    "who made such a news disclosure about mummy and starlight? Is that a bit of spectrum?"


    "I''m waiting for him to send a second piece of news, and then I''ll finish it all." Gu Xiaomo opens the computer and turns the screen to Ruixi.


    Ruixi sat down on the sofa, looked at the contents of the documents on the screen, slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s him. Haven''t you had enough food in prison these years? I still want to go in and eat more. It seems that some people are addicted to prison. "


    "He didn''t do it alone. Guess who he contacted?" Gu Xiaomo''s mysterious mouth.


    Ruixi slightly a ponder, way: "should be connected with Gao Heming."


    Gu Xiaomo was also slightly shocked after hearing this, and looked at his younger brother Feng Ruixi, "OK, Ruixi, the sense of smell is still so keen. I thought you were immersed in the gentle countryside and didn''t have time to think about these things?"


    "You''re talking about you, aren''t you?" Ruixi looked at Xiao Mo and said, "it''s obvious that some people know about mummy and some people know about starlight. Therefore, neither party can complete this news release independently. They should work together."


    "In recent years, Mr. Xiao has been very calm and has been waiting for the opportunity to retaliate. For this day, he has been waiting for several years." Feng Yi Chen scornfully a smile: "it seems that when he cleaned up, he harbored a grudge."


    "Then go ahead and deal with him." Gu Xiaomo overbearing mouth way: "clean up, he has no backhand ability."


    "This time, he provoked first, and it is normal to accept punishment." Rui Xi said in a deep voice: "I think this time, we can hit him even more. Gao Heming, we let him go in London. After he returned home, he did not stop to make such a big move with Xiao muteng. It''s not polite to give him a lesson."


    "Xiao muteng is very fierce. He has been dormant for several years, and he has actively sought Gao Heming. Now I am not sure whether Gao Heming participated actively or passively." Gu Xiaomo said: "so wait for the second wave of news, intercept, can be clear."


    "Have you mastered the whereabouts of Gao Heming and Xiao muteng?" Ruixi asked them.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the eye wind Yi Chen. "The old wind must have mastered it. My little uncle is also in charge."


    "Don''t you know?" Ruixi looks at his brother.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles mysteriously. "I''ll bet with Lao Feng to see who can investigate quickly."


    Rui Xi sneered and said, "childish or not? How old is the man? Let''s get to the bottom of the matter. "


    "What''s the rush? It''s easy to understand that the key is that the mood of mummy and starlight has not been affected. This is the most important thing Gu Xiaomo Old God in the mouth: "even in danger, but also fearless, enjoy the process."


    "I knew you were so strong that Wei Lai and I would not come back." Rui Xi sighs: "still gentle country is good."


    "Bang, is there a sense of family team?" Gu Xiaomo immediately refuted him: "are not as high as your woman, know this time to come back."


    "Well, that''s not because you''re too good to use me."


    At this time, Gu Xiao Mo Mou color one Lin, way: "information came."

 Chapter 1823

    "What information? Intercepted? " Rui Xi is also eyebrow tip one Lin, looked at elder brother.


    Gu Xiaomo took out his mobile phone to check and nodded.


    "Gao Heming sent Xiao Mo Teng some photos and materials about starlight." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Ruixi brow frowned again: "it seems that Gao Heming has not been honest and quiet, and wants to do something more."


    Gu Xiaomo has stood up.


    "Let''s go. Stop shomoto now, and stop the second news after it''s sent out. The news won''t go out."


    The wind Ruixi also closely followed to stand up, to go with his brother to intercept high Heming.


    At this time, after death actually spreads to father wind Yi Chen low voice, "where do you two go?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked back at his father and said, "of course, it''s to find people and stop the culprit."


    "Do you have to go in person to stop him?" The wind Yi Chen looks at two sons, thin lip light Qi, spit out two words: "wait."


    "Did you arrest someone?" Gu Xiaomo a listen, instantly understood, looking at the wind Yi Chen that self-confident look, should be the old wind sent people to arrest.


    Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi look at each other.


    "Ruixi, do you want to wait for the news from Lao Feng?" Gu Xiaomo asked his brother.


    On the contrary, Ruixi looked at his brother and said, "this is your business. I don''t make a decision. You are the master and I am the assistant."


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows. "Do you think you should listen to Lao Feng?"


    "I don''t think you''re ready. You can only listen to my dad." Ruixi looked at him with a smile, "I think anyway, ginger, or old spicy."


    Gu Xiao Mo lip Cape a draw, way: "you this flattery to old wind pat can be really just right."


    "Brother, in fact, you don''t have to feel bad like this. My father has experience and a lot of lessons. You don''t need to feel ashamed. In fact, sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to admit that you can''t do it."


    "I can do it. You can''t Gu Xiaomo directly took back.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at two brothers bickering, picked up the phone, dialed a number, said in a deep voice to the phone: "bring the people, um, to the place I arranged in advance, do some concealment, the media side, also directly acquired, today''s wife and miss Xingguang news of those companies, announce, buy them."


    Hearing this call, Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi are both stunned.


    Wind Yi Chen hung up the phone.


    Gu Xiaomo whistled and said, "is it true? What are you doing with that multimedia? "


    "That is to tell them to be honest in the future and to fire the person in charge after the acquisition." Feng Yi Chen sneered, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes: "your mother is pregnant now, still write useless content, in the past many years, return to me to play this set, Xiao muteng this is audacious, naturally want to give him this lesson, let these people all know, my wind family is not easy to provoke."


    "Well, that''s also true, especially if you and mummy have six children this time. You can''t be too cowardly. Buy it. Anyway, you are rich, and we can''t stop you."


    Gu Xiaomo returned to the sofa and sat down, but was not so anxious.


    Ruixi looks at the dialogue between his brother and his father and rubs his eyebrows. He is a little sleepy.


    He went to bed very late last night. His physical strength has been consumed in some places for the past few days. Now it seems that his father and brother are capable, and he is relieved.


    Ruixi leans on the sofa, ready to squint for a while.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at the watch and said, "Rui Xi, if you are sleepy, go back to sleep. I will deal with this matter with your brother. Of course, if you think you want to experience with us, it is not impossible to say that you are not sleepy and strong.


    Rui Xi a listen, instantly sneer up. "Dad, what you said is really funny. I''m a little sleepy. You don''t have to run on me. I''m just the same as you were now. Believe me, you''ve experienced the same thing."


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me The wind Yi Chen laughs. "Let''s go. Don''t go to sleep. Go back to bed later. At this time, go to see Xiao Morten. I haven''t seen him for so many years. You know him."


    "Well, we should get to know each other." Ruixi nodded and then rose again.


    Father and son together out of the president''s office, where they all cast eyes, looking at them, very surprised.


    "It''s so handsome. The president and the two young masters are both dragon and Phoenix."


    "as like as two peas."


    "The second young master is very similar to his wife, so handsome."


    "It''s a pity that the eldest young master has a girlfriend. The photo shows that his girlfriend is very beautiful. Chen Qingyun''s adopted daughter was said to be Chen Qingyun''s illegitimate daughter. I don''t know if it''s true. It''s beautiful anyway."


    "I wish the second young master could have a look at me. I really like the second young master. The second young master is my dish."


    Their father and son went out all the way and were talked about by many people.A word, also heard in the ear.


    Rui Xi lip Cape outlines, looked at the little girl in front of the stage, a light smile, said: "don''t think about it, the second young master also has vegetables."


    "Ah The front desk covered his mouth in surprise, "did the second young master tell me? Do you have any dishes? It''s over. The second young master means that he also has a girlfriend, doesn''t he? "


    "Yes, the second young master also has a girlfriend." Another yelled: "Oh, my God, so handsome man, why did you find a girlfriend so early? Why, unlike Mr. Yu, my wife''s younger brother didn''t find a girlfriend in his thirties. Over the years, I have been imagining that Mr. Yu is my man every day. "


    Listening to the dialogue at the front desk, Gu Xiaomo frowned. "Lao Feng, the front desk of your company is so nosy. Are you just conniving them to talk about you like this?"


    Feng Yi Chen looked at them and said, "you can make it clear that you can''t talk nonsense. What they have been talking about is you and Ruixi, as well as your uncle Yu Zuo, but not about me."


    Ruixi looked at his father and felt that his father was deliberately conniving at the front desk.


    "I think that even if I scold them for not talking now, they will talk behind their backs. It''s better to let them talk about it enough. Anyway, as long as they don''t talk about me, they like to talk about who they talk about."


    Feng Yi Chen is also a beautiful man, think that year is also how many women saw and see, has been thinking about until now.


    But now, these people finally have someone else to talk about. Of course, he must be happy.


    When he heard his father say so, Ruixi felt helpless. It seemed that as long as his father was not affected, his parents would say what others said, even if they contributed to his brother-in-law and his sons.


    "Dad, they''re talking about your brother-in-law and your sons." Rui Xi reminds of the opening.


    "I know. I always knew they were talking about your uncle Yu. Yu Zuo is really very fierce these years. He did not find a woman to marry. He is still single. The whole city of Jibei knows that he is a rare diamond king. He has a very good wind review. His body is full of a very restrained ascetic style. Many women can see this characteristic in him and feel that he is particularly good and most suitable for being a husband. "


    Wind Yi Chen says with sons.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered and said, "Lao Feng, you have become a woman who loves gossip. I am so wordy."


    Wind Yi Chen a listen, also feel aggrieved extremely.


    "I''ve only seen you for a few days this year. What''s the matter with you? You are my son, I still think I am wordy, I am now this age is almost menopause, wordy how? Can''t you talk too much?


    Usually I pretend to be so ruthless, is not afraid of those women to me, let your mother sad?


    Now I''m so wordy with you. It''s just because I''m too tired to pretend to be cold these years, so I don''t need to pretend in front of you. I''m just me, an old father who can talk a lot


    "Poof!" Gu Xiaomo didn''t hold back and laughed. "You''re really menopausal, but don''t forget that there are two in mummy''s stomach. Even if it''s menopause, you have to keep pretending. After all, your baby hasn''t been born yet."


    "Damn you. You don''t call me Dad until now. It''s good to say that I am." I don''t like to see the dead in front of my father''s voice? Don''t you call me dad, can''t I talk to you? If I can''t say anything about you, I''ll be your father in vain, so you''ll have to bear with me. Who makes me so unhappy


    "It''s crazy." Gu Xiaomo looks at the wind Yi Chen, to Rui Xi way: "he this is crazy very fierce, too depressed possibility."


    Ruixi shrugged, "brother, I think Dad is right. After so many years, if you don''t call your father, be careful that there will be retribution in the future. Maybe your son will do the same to you."


    Gu Xiaomo snorted: "don''t scare me, I''m not scared. As for when to call dad, it depends on when I''m in a good mood. If you want to be wordy, you can continue to be wordy. Sometimes it''s funny to listen to your wordiness. It''s more enjoyable than watching a movie."


    Wind Yi Chen a listen, did not hold back to lift a foot, toward Gu Xiaomo''s buttocks to kick a foot.


    "It''s irritating to run on your father like that."


    Gu Xiao Mo jumped to one side and avoided his father''s big foot. He urged him: "take us to find Xiao muteng quickly. Don''t be too wordy."


    At this moment, the car came.


    They got into the car.


    Along the way, father and son three people, or all the way fighting, there is no sense of tension, but there is a lot of human fireworks atmosphere.


    Three people finally got to a place.


    A large house.


    After the wind Yi Chen arrived to get off the car, someone ran to him and said to him: "president, the person brought, respectively closed in different rooms."

 Chapter 1824

    In the dark underground room, there is not a trace of light, a person was locked into the house, there is nothing inside, the walls are soft leather bag, very soft, to prevent someone to hit the wall suicide.


    This is a very secret place.


    It''s hard to commit suicide here.


    The light in the room is very dark, but we can see the state inside through the special light. We can see a man who is locked in it, and his face has a very flustered look.


    He has only half of his ears, the other is not.


    The man left is the kind of flat head, very thin, tall, but the back is a little bow, it looks like a bit old.


    He first reached out his hand and touched it, but he couldn''t touch anything. He began to be a little flustered. He yelled inside: "let me out, let me out."


    In front of the screen outside the room, Gu Xiaomo looked at the scene inside, frowned and asked the wind Yi Chen beside him, "is this Xiao muteng? It''s not the same as before. He seems to be getting old. "


    "It''s Xiao Morten." The wind Yi Chen nodded.


    "Don''t you turn on the light for him?" Gu Xiaomo couldn''t see the specific situation inside, so he asked.


    Next to the wind Yi Chen and Rui Xi are also looking inside, Rui Xi pour is very quiet.


    Nodding, the wind Yi Chen said: "don''t worry, wait for him to stay in the dark for a while more, when the fear in the heart rises higher, turn on the light for him. Now is not the time, at least let him know the fear."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo was convinced by his father. He didn''t expect to have such an idea. It seems that he learned from his little uncle.


    But it''s really powerful. It''s a complete mastery of the nature of fear.


    One can''t see anything in the dark, and he will certainly panic.


    When he is in the dark without any sound, no light, natural fear will reach the extreme, and the fear effect produced at this time is the most frightening.


    At this time, people who are afraid will reflect and may admit defeat.


    It seems that Lao Feng has a way.


    Gu Xiaomo is also waiting patiently. His sight has been looking at Xiao muteng inside.


    Xiao was terrified.


    His face was full of fear and fear, as if he had been tortured by this method.


    "Let me out, you let me out, don''t lock me up, I don''t want to be locked up, I''m wrong, I really know wrong, let me out."


    He was yelling, as if he had been really wrong, shouting all the time.


    His voice also trembled.


    It will take more than half an hour. Xiao Murten called many times in the room. No one turned on the light for him, and no one paid attention to it.


    There was no sound, no light, and he couldn''t see anything. In this extreme fear, he couldn''t stand it any more. He sat on the ground with his head in his arms, motionless, but he whispered, "I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Don''t do this to me. I''m really wrong."


    After a long period of time again, the wind Yi Chen feels almost, this just deep voice command way: "good, turn on the light."


    The bright light finally lit up the whole room, and the room lit up.


    Xiao Mo Teng a stiff, raised his head, this just can see clearly oneself in what kind of room.


    He was stunned and looked for a long time. His face suddenly became ferocious, and suddenly he scolded hysterically.


    "Feng Yi Chen, you are really a psychopath. You have made such a room. Let me out. I know you got me. Don''t you just hate me for making Gu Hao''s news? But do you know how I lived these years? All these things are given by you. Can''t I get revenge for what you''ve done to me? "


    Xiao Mo Teng continued to shout hysterically inside.


    Gu Xiaomo frowns tight, see clearly Xiao Mo Teng''s appearance.


    In Gu Xiaomo''s impression, Xiao muteng was not so bad at that time, at least he was a very good-looking man.


    But now it seems that it is obviously not in line with his actual age.


    He looked at least twenty years older than his actual age, and his face was full of vicissitudes, and that face had lost any of its former glory.


    At the moment, his face was full of scars, his scarred face and his missing ears made him look extremely ferocious.


    It''s really ugly.


    See such Xiao Mo Teng, Gu Xiao Mo is also a little speechless emotion, he looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen expression is light, in the eye one wipes ruthlessly Li to flash over.


    He has always been too kind to Xiao. When he was sent to prison, it was entirely his fault.


    He tried to hurt himself again and again, never knowing what to stop.


    Therefore, he had been in prison for so many years. He was completely responsible for his own fate.


    Feng Yi Chen doesn''t feel guilty at all, but now Xiao morteng, who has been taught for so many years, has been dormant for several years and is ready to move.This lets wind Yi Chen feel this person''s heart is too dirty, too paranoid, too crazy.


    He won''t sympathize with him, and he''ll take care of him.


    It''s not soft.


    Xiao Mo Teng is still scolding: "you let me go to prison, do you know what I live in it?"


    "What I''ve lived in is that people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. I''ve suffered too much these years, and all these are brought to me by you and Gu Hao. You are so cruel that you even treat me like this."


    "In those days, you let the big wolf dog bite me and bite off my ear. Even if I was in prison, I would suffer from the white eyes and sarcasm of others. I became the object of ridicule. You are really bad.


    You have also made Gu Mei and I unable to live on. Now my whole family has been destroyed by you, and my parents have also been harmed by you. I hate it so much.


    Wind Yi Chen, you give me come out, why do you hide in the dark, dare not come out to confront with me?


    I guess you are hiding in a corner and secretly looking at me. You are a sinister and shameless man. I have learned your sinister tricks for a long time


    The wind Yi Chen gently pulled to pull lip, sink voice command way: "open the door."


    "You don''t go. I''ll do it." Gu Xiaomo stopped his father.


    Feng Yi Chen brow a frown: "I am not shrink head tortoise, boy, you should make clear, your father I am a real man."


    "OK, I see." Gu Xiaomo also did not refute the wind Yi Chen, only said: "I go, hit him more."


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang a flash, looked at the son, seem to think of what, he guessed Gu Xiaomo''s intention.


    So, the wind Yi Chen nods. "OK, you and Ruixi both go in. I''ll go later."


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo smiles and looks at Ruixi.


    Ruixi naturally understood his brother''s meaning.


    He followed Gu Xiaomo into the room.

 Chapter 1825

    The door of the room opened.


    Chou immediately looked at the door.


    He stopped abusing and complaining hysterically.


    At the moment, he squinted at the direction of the door.


    When he saw two young tall men, he was also slightly stunned.


    That familiar face, that tall and straight figure, showing perseverance and calm, two young men, handsome faces, vaguely have familiar shadow.


    One is like the wind Yi Chen, the other is like Gu Hao.


    Two.


    What flashed in Xiao''s mind.


    He also gradually became blurred, twins?


    Are these their twins?


    How ironic, other people''s children, when it was clear that he and Gu Mei were going to separate the twins, but they were so lucky that they were raised by their own father, Feng Yichen.


    They are still reunited as a family.


    Think of their own misfortune, this life has no children, but the two children of the wind Yi Chen family are so big.


    It is said that they later had two more children.


    Or twins.


    It''s just amazing.


    Xiao Mo Teng thought that Gu Hao could give birth to a woman who would have been his own, but was fed by Feng Yi Chen and became his woman. His unwilling heart began to ache.


    The pain is not reconciled, the pain of the stuffy ground, can not let go.


    How can he follow Gu Mei''s way and be with Gu Mei.


    He clearly loves Gu Hao.


    It''s not fair to him.


    He can''t accept it.


    Now looking at these two grown up children, they belong to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen.


    Green youth ah, long lush, is the dragon and Phoenix in the human.


    No, teenagers are not.


    Young men.


    Looking at the two children from the immature face to now firm look, Xiao Mo Teng''s heart again uncomfortable.


    Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi walked into the room together. They saw Xiao muteng who was staring at them. Gu Xiaomo gave a faint smile and raised his eyebrows. "Long time no see, big uncle."


    Xiao Mo Teng frowned.


    It feels like a curse.


    Rui Xi was happy. "Elder brother, this address is very funny, the eldest aunt does not have, how does the big aunt say?"


    "Oh, don''t say that. The eldest aunt has been there all the time, and the most important thing is the big aunt. The big uncle is a little rare, but once it happens, it is also so disgusting." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is sarcastic.


    Xiao Mo Teng wrung his eyebrows. In retrospect, the child had a poisonous tongue before, and his glib appearance simply couldn''t make people resist.


    At that time, I also learned that I could spit blood at a young age.


    Now, the two brothers hate themselves together, the effect is still so powerful.


    Big uncle?


    Hehe.


    A long lost address.


    When he saw them, he pulled his lips and squeezed out an ironic smile. "Boys, no matter how you satirize me, I am your mother''s boyfriend. Before your mother fell in love with your father, she wanted to marry me most. Even on that night when you were not cheated, your mother was also mine. You want to call me uncle, ha ha, I''m afraid I have to call my father?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo and Rui Xi are all frowning, eyes dangerous way narrowed up.


    Gu Xiaomo''s sharp eyes stare at Xiao morteng and sneer: "you don''t deserve to give birth to such a clever Taoist as us."


    "You are not only unworthy of us, but also unworthy of children." Ruixi also spoke sarcastically.


    He didn''t want to be polite to anyone who humiliated his parents.


    Xiao was not worthy of their courtesy.


    "Ruixi, you seem to have forgotten that the uncle of the disabled people''s Congress is actually disabled in nature and can''t give birth to children." Gu Xiaomo scornfully looked at Xiao muteng, with such a light tone. Originally, he was tall, but now he looks down at people, which makes him even more powerful.


    Xiao muteng wrung his eyebrows: "hum, you still say this. If I had not been sent to prison by your father''s Feng Yi Chen, I would not have no children. Gu Mei could not have been born, and other women could have been


    "No, no other woman can be born." Gu Xiaomo lightly interrupted Xiao''s words: "as far as I know, in addition to Gu Mei, you have had relations with about 13 women. According to them, you don''t have contraception and don''t like contraception very much. It can be seen that you don''t have contraception and have no children."


    Xiao muteng was stunned for a moment, his face was stiff, and his face with scars was unbelievable.


    He looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief.


    How could it be?


    How could they know?This is your own privacy. How can others know?


    He didn''t count how many women he had. How did the boy know? And it''s been so long. Where did he find it.


    Xiao Mo Teng flashed his own women in his mind. After he got out of prison, he had looked for these women, but most of them were married, and those who were not married did not pay attention to him.


    Thirteen more?


    He counted it in silence, but he couldn''t count it clearly.


    "Don''t count." Gu Xiaomo interrupted Xiao muteng''s Thoughts: "I guess you can''t remember how many women you have, but I''ve checked it for you. There are 13 women, plus aunt Gu Mei, 14. OK, big uncle, 14 women. You have quantity but no quality. A woman can''t give birth to children. Do you think it''s your problem or those women''s problems?"


    "Nonsense." Xiao muteng yelled in panic.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles again. "Why are you so guilty? There are more infertile and infertile people. People are normal. At least they are not abnormal. If you try hard to treat them, you will not be able to give birth to children, and you have the idea of framing people. It''s really hateful. "


    "Brother, don''t you understand? This person, who is reckless and unbalanced in mind, can''t give birth to children because they don''t deserve to have children. If children learn from such parents, it''s better not to have children. " Ruixi beside the light interface.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, "you are right. You really shouldn''t have children. Children are the most sacred purity. If children know that there is such a father, they will certainly regret that they broke through the head, broke through the barriers, broke through the thousands of troops, killed out the encirclement and met the eggs, and finally got pregnant and was born."


    "Not really." Ruixi also nodded, looking at Xiao muteng. "What''s more, some people have become so abnormal that they have already lost their kidneys. Naturally, there are no large number of tadpoles. Some of them are defective products."


    "Well, I think so." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "So our great aunt, Mr. Xiao merteng, is actually a pseudo eunuch who has more tools than eunuchs."


    Ruixi''s lip corner is also a puff, to say harm people, no one is as powerful as his brother.


    "Yes, the false eunuch. It''s very similar."


    Two brothers, you and I have a word, with tacit understanding.


    Xiao''s face was red and white, staring at them, very angry: "you two, you are insulting me, what eunuch, I am a man, I am no different."


    "Oh, uncle, don''t be so guilty." Gu Xiaomo laughed and said: "eunuchs are also too men. At least once, we have no doubt that you were once a man. We just think that you are a pseudo eunuch and can''t make women pregnant, so don''t hold the wish of being a father."


    Little sample, dare to insult Lao Feng and his mother, absolutely want to take back.


    The opponent who wants to fight against is completely damaged and has no power to parry.


    Xiao Mo Teng was furious in his heart. Looking at the two outstanding boys in front of him, he was very angry: "what are you doing here? You roll, call wind Yi Chen come, I want to see wind Yi Chen, I want to see him, why does he hide? He doesn''t dare to see me, does he? Is it amazing that he has a son? "


    "Tut tut." Gu Xiaomo tut has a voice sigh way: "big uncle, you are really right, my father has a son, great."


    "It''s amazing." Ruixi also nodded, in line with the opening way: "my father not only has a son, but also a daughter, not just a son, indeed, the population is prosperous."


    "Well, isn''t it two twins and four children? What''s the big deal? Don''t show off in front of me Xiao Mo Teng was also very angry and scolded them.


    Gu Xiaomo smile, eyes across a happy smile, and then raised eyebrows, once again opened the mouth: "no, you are wrong, not two twins, four children, but three twins, six children."

 Chapter 1826

    Rui Xi said with a smile: "brother, it seems that our aunt father is too lonely to hear. I don''t know that mommy and dad have new twins, and the news about the descendants of the wind family continues."


    "Well, that''s for sure. He was humiliated in prison for so many years. He was also said to have been stewed with tofu and poured with golden soup. He really suffered a lot." Gu Xiaomo sighed again: "so the head was injured, can''t remember things, also always immersed in their own world, difficult to extricate themselves."


    "Well, the wrong form of estimation." Ruixi said: "it''s also his fault. But brother, what happened to the golden soup? What''s the matter with stewed tofu


    Gu Xiaomo smiles mysteriously, looks at Xiao Mo Teng''s iron green face and says: "Ruixi, you are so simple. The golden soup is a mixture of defecation and urination. I think our great uncle must have tasted it. You will know by looking at his face."


    Xiao Mo Teng Qi''s chest heaves, but can''t refute.


    "Well, it''s disgusting." Ruixi shakes his head.


    "It''s estimated that this great uncle has been the chrysanthemum in autumn." Gu Xiaomo smile, "so he now like this, is in the memory of that kind of taste."


    Ruixi nodded his head and said, "well, I seem to be immersed in it. I should miss that taste. It''s just that this man is too hateful. He shouldn''t have provoked our mummy and starlight. When mommy has a little five or six, he tries to add a block to her. This man is really hateful. "


    "What are you talking about? Is Gu Hao pregnant again? " Xiao muteng asked in a high, angry voice.


    As for the insulting words of the two children, even if it was said in some scenes, Xiao could not argue and didn''t care so much.


    However, now the most important point is to take good care of how pregnant, and still twins, small five small six?


    How could she be so born?


    Xiao Mo Teng thought that Gu Hao could be born to open branches and scatter leaves for the wind family. There were so many children, but he had no children in the Xiao family.


    Parents of their own disappointment so deep, think of these, Xiao Mo Teng''s heart is more difficult to accept, more unwilling.


    Gu Hao is his, how can follow the wind Yi Chen to give birth to so many children?


    What''s more, it''s disgusting to be so old and still having children.


    How much humiliation and suffering did he encounter when he was in prison?


    Thinking of the humiliation that he once suffered, the bitterness that he ate in it, he could not resist when he was insulted. When he could only accept the reality, what was Gu Hao and Feng Yichen doing.


    Maybe that''s when they''re giving birth or doing what it''s supposed to do.


    Think of all this, Xiao Mo Teng''s heart is incomparably uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi ignore him. They don''t seem to be in a hurry. Anyway, seeing Xiao morteng get angry and anxious, they are not in a hurry.


    This is how to abuse the poor disabled man who is not willing to give up.


    He is disabled not only in his body, but also in his heart.


    "I ask you something, talk?" Xiao Mo Teng saw that no one paid attention to himself. He was even more angry.


    Gu Xiaomo retorted: "uncle, what you said is really ridiculous. Should we answer your question? Who stipulates that if you ask, we have to answer? "


    "Even if there is an answer, we are not in a hurry. In any case, we are very happy to see you in a hurry. We just deliberately do not want to pay attention to you." Rui Xi also very naughty smile.


    "Call Feng Yi Chen, call your father." Xiao Mo Teng was so angry that he had to shout out in anger.


    "You don''t deserve to see our father." Ruixi light sarcasm way: "in fact, we deliberately come in to see you, because we just want to let you know that we have a lot of Feng family, and you are now mixed into a lonely family, which is really pitiful.


    It''s too sad for a poor man like you to know what''s wrong with him. What do you say you live for? Do you still want to go to prison for food in the future? Don''t you have enough for so many years? Still want to continue to eat, oh, by the way, want to continue to drink the so-called Golden soup? Are you addicted to it? "


    "Shut up." Xiao Mo Teng scolded: "you little boy, you don''t have to do this with me. I''ll tell you. I haven''t seen you in any situation. The boy is still showing off these things to me


    "Well, if you understand, why bother our family? Isn''t it sick? " Ruixi asked.


    "Well, to provoke you? I did it on purpose, your family? I am so miserable for your family. Why can''t I provoke your family? " Xiao Mo Teng sneer cold hum: "I am with you irreconcilable."


    "Well, you can see that you want to go to jail, continue to drink the golden soup, and continue to enjoy the humiliation inside." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way: "to continue to comfort those who need your comfort prison friends."


    Ruixi listened to his brother''s venomous tongue, but also couldn''t help laughing: "brother, it seems that the big uncle has been in prison for so long, and found true love in it."


    "It''s definitely true love. I don''t want to go on messing around. I''m going to go to jail." Gu Xiaomo smiles to remind a way: "but dear big uncle, you can think clearly, you go in this time not necessarily can with your true love cent together.""Little bunny, you don''t want to humiliate me, call wind Yi Chen this old shrink head tortoise to come out." Xiao Mo Teng looked elsewhere, as if looking for the figure of wind Yi Chen.


    He knew that at the moment, the wind Yi Chen must be in a corner, secretly looking at himself.


    He wanted to search the direction of the camera, but the walls of the room were so camouflaged that he couldn''t see where it was.


    Xiao was depressed and more anxious.


    Many years ago, he was not the opponent of Feng Yi Chen. After many years, he was still not.


    All this is in the control of wind Yi Chen.


    At this time the outside wind Yi Chen quietly watching the scene inside.


    There are two sons, he doesn''t need to worry, just take care of Xiao Mo''s mouth is enough to make people angry. In addition, Ruixi''s eloquence is also good.


    Two people such a song and a harmony must cooperate with tacit understanding, Xiao Mo Teng is not an opponent at all.


    The wind Yi Chen also more leisurely rise, in the eye rises a kind of person father''s pride.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s heart is unwilling or unbalanced, all these are in vain.


    "Don''t use provocation." Gu Xiaomo faint smile: "the more you scold, the less anxious we are. It''s not so easy to see my father."


    Ruixi a Leng, subconsciously looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    My brother said "my dad" just now. This is the first time.


    The first time to see his brother so directly admitted, Ruixi was very surprised, he felt that if his father heard this, he must be excited to run in.


    Sure enough, as soon as the idea came out, I saw the door open.


    Wind Yi Chen slightly with a trace of excitement to walk in, looking at the son Gu Xiaomo, that mature and resolute face is full of surprise.


    His son said "my father" to Xiao.


    It was a surprise.


    As soon as he entered the door.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and looked at him. He said helplessly, "what''s the matter with you? As soon as I said you were not in a hurry to come in, you came in. "


    The wind Yi Chen does not look at Xiao Mo Teng, but looks at Gu Xiaomo. The eyes are full of joy. "Son, you just called my father. Come on, one more time."


    Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow a wrinkle, subconsciously looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    He seems to have called.


    But wasn''t that a demonstration with shomerton?


    Can''t in front of Xiao Mo Teng''s face, call wind Yi Chen for old wind?


    It''s not very appropriate.


    Now the old wind ran in and told him so in front of Xiao muteng. Gu Xiaomo knew that if he didn''t call, Lao Feng must be run by Xiao morteng.


    Yell, too shameless.


    He has been sticking to it for so many years. Is this going to break the ice?


    A little annoyed.


    Xiao Mo Teng is very puzzled, listen to the clouds, completely do not know what is going on.


    He looked at the father and son. They all ignored themselves. It was very irritating.


    He immediately yelled: "wind Yi Chen, you finally appeared, I waited for you for a long time."


    "Get out of the way." Wind Yi Chen heavy voice drink rebuke way: "lazy to take care of you."


    Then, he changed a kind face, looked at Gu Xiaomo, and gently laughed: "son, call quickly, come on, dad is waiting for you."

 Chapter 1827

    Gu Xiaomo deeply felt that he had made a mistake, as if he had said these words. He felt that he had lifted a stone and hit his feet.


    On the surface, he seems to maintain the harmony of the family. He is kind to his son and filial to his father. He is not laughed at by the outsider Xiao muteng.


    But in fact, this is also the brother''s push, he insisted for so many years, probably did not have a suitable opportunity.


    Feng Ruixi has always felt that his brother has long wanted to call his father.


    However, perhaps because too long, has not known how to speak again, so do not know how to change one''s mouth.


    It''s not, because shomerton is in such a time frame.


    At this moment, I finally broke the credit. I really should thank uncle Xiao Morten.


    Rui Xi smile, complete.


    Mommy should be relieved now. Dad''s long cherished wish has finally come true. Mommy can rest assured.


    He looked at Xiao Morten and said, "uncle, my father is really happy today. If you can make sure that you don''t have any trouble in the future and everyone is in peace, maybe my father can give you a general amnesty, but if you have to continue to make such a scene, then we can only accompany you to the end. "


    Hearing this, the wind Yi Chen immediately nodded, very agreed with the opening way: "yes, my son said very right, Xiao Mo Teng, you weigh to do. If you have to challenge us, you''ll continue to stay inside. You''ll enter the second Palace this time. What will happen to the second entrance? Do you want to stay in prison all your life


    "Feng Yi Chen, you don''t have to threaten me. I fell into your hands and I recognized it. It''s because I''m not clever enough. But you don''t want to humiliate me. " Xiao Mo Teng''s feet jumped in anger.


    Feng Yi Chen chuckles: "I humiliate you? Did you hear me wrong? I''m just satirizing you. It''s not humiliating. "


    What''s the difference?


    Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo exchanged a look.


    Both men looked at their father at the same time.


    See wind Yi Chen smile is very happy, it seems that the whole world has no such happy thing.


    Today, he can see that his eyes are shining happily.


    "You Xiao Mo Teng scolded: "hum, you are shameless."


    "Who is shameless?" Feng Yi Chen looked at him: "from the beginning, the most shameless is you and Gu Mei. We Rui Xi separated from Mo Mo, and let Gu take good care of their mother and son''s flesh and blood separation for so long. It''s really heartless for you to attack a baby. Fortunately, I''m shameless. If I''m shameless, you''re devoid of humanity."

 Chapter 1828

    Xiao Mo Teng is satirized by Feng Yi Chen, and he is momentarily stunned.


    He yelled in exasperation. "It was made by Gu Mei. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Ha ha, at this time, if you put the responsibility on a woman, don''t you think you don''t even have the basic responsibility of a man?" The wind Yi Chen looks at him coldly. "It''s shameless to do things like this. I''m going to cut off the offspring completely, don''t you?"


    Xiao''s face changed.


    Feng Yi Chen saw that he had been touched, and he also had a slight smile, and continued: "think about it, Xiao morteng, the reason why I have so many children with Gu Hao is that we are kind, not excessive, and life is a practice."


    Xiao Mo Teng sneered and scorned, but did not speak.


    The wind Yi Chen thinks, some things, the enemy should solve not knot, to this age, not afraid of things, but can solve the problem, if the peaceful solution, that is also a good thing.


    So he''s going to try.


    To save others, in fact, sometimes is to save yourself.


    If Xiao muteng was redeemed by himself, he would also be of great merit.


    He looked at Shaw and continued to plan to be a lobbyist.


    "You''ve always been guilty. You''ve never been in love with Gu Hao, and you haven''t started yet. That''s actually a beginning that doesn''t count as a beginning. It''s just that you are paranoid, and you always think that what you can''t get is the most precious. You married Gu Mei, and Gu Hao was single for five years and had children. You have to send her children away to the traffickers. Your conscience is really gone.


    This is your sin. I''m sorry for Gu Hao and Gu Mei. When I''m with Gu Mei, you have many lovers and you are not loyal to marriage.


    You don''t have children, and you''re sorry for your parents.


    You see, you''ve been a ruthless, unfaithful and unfilial scum in your life, so you''ve gone to jail and you''ve done too much. You can only go to jail to relieve the disaster.


    Now you come out, your life can start again, but you don''t cherish it.


    You can go to Gu Mei, but if you don''t, you two didn''t go through the divorce procedures. You are still husband and wife.


    You see, if you don''t look for her, she won''t look for you. After a few years, you hurt us again. Xiao Morten, if you can''t even, don''t you? "


    Xiao Mo Teng narrowed his eyes and looked at the wind Yi Chen. He looked for a while, but did not speak.


    But the wind Yi Chen these years read person innumerable, one eye saw, Xiao Mo Teng actually listened to.


    He listened to his own words.


    This lets the wind Yi Chen feel oneself these words should not say in vain.


    He pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "if you want to have children, it''s time. Gu Hao is pregnant again. Our third child. If you go to Gu Mei and want to have a baby, you may be old enough. If you don''t want to find Gu Mei, you can get divorced and find another one. "


    But Xiao''s shoulders fell down. "My parents can''t see it."


    Xiao''s parents died of illness a few years ago.


    Because Xiao muteng was in prison, Xiao''s parents were also suffering, so they were ill early and died one after another.


    Now, there is no old man in the Xiao family.


    Xiao Mo Teng thought of his parents, but also in the heart and regret.


    There was a flash of regret on his face.


    Deep regret.


    He left no descendants to the Xiao family.


    Gu Mei?


    He doesn''t care for beauty.


    He was very clear in his mind that it was a mistake that was designed by Gu Mei.


    He did go wrong. If he was with Gu Hao at that time, the ending would not be like this.


    But life has no if.


    Xiao Mo Teng just think of this matter to feel incomparably uncomfortable.


    His eyes drooped, and deep chagrin flashed through his eyes.


    It''s like being touched.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Ruixi, and then looks at Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen sees son, to Xiao Mo Teng way: "how? Do you want to consider my proposal to welcome my family and start a new life? "


    "In fact, from now on, everything is still in time." The wind Ruixi is also open to the road.


    "More than 40 years old, for a man, life should be just to understand something for a short time. Why don''t you try to do it again?" Gu Xiaomo also spoke in good time.


    "I want to see Gu Hao." Xiao Mo Teng suddenly called out.


    "It''s impossible." The wind Yi Chen directly blocked his way. "No, she''s pregnant. She won''t see any risk factors. You''re a man with no credibility. We won''t take any risks."


    Xiao Mo Teng''s brow tightened and twisted into pimples. "Well, I knew you would refuse."


    It seems to have been expected for a long time.


    Xiao Mo Teng did not tangle in this, but once again opened his mouth: "then I''ll talk to Gu Hao on the phone. Can I have a few words with Gu hao?"


    Feng Yi Chen looks at his son.


    Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi all look at their father.This time waits for the wind Yi Chen to say a word.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, way: "pass a telephone? What are you doing? Is it still unforgettable? "


    "Uncle, if my mother knows that you have visited 13 women, probably across the phone, they will be afraid that there is HIV on the sound wave of the phone. If you call my mother, is it disgusting for my mother or for you?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s face changed with a word.


    He said in a deep voice: "I just want to see Gu Hao. You don''t like it. I''m backward. I need to call. Do you still refuse?"


    "You have no chips." Rui Xi''s deep voice. "I hope you can understand the situation clearly and remember that you have no bargaining chips to negotiate with us now. Any terms you put forward are just humiliating yourself. Why is it necessary?"


    Hear this, Xiao Mo Teng is also a Leng, facial expression is very embarrassed.


    But Rui Xi these words really said to his heart, he really did not have any chips.


    Any conditions he put forward seemed to be humiliating himself. Xiao said with a laugh: "you''re right, I don''t have any chips."


    Ruixi smiles. "Just understand."


    "But I still want to talk to Gu Hao. If you agree with my request, please tell Gu Hao and let me call her. Otherwise, I can''t give up. Even if I give my whole life, I will fight you to the end. " "I want to fight with you," Xiao said firmly


    "It''s impossible." The wind Yi Chen coldly interrupted Xiao Mo Teng''s fantasy, "you threaten us, then I won''t let you have any intersection with Gu Hao. It''s impossible to meet and call her. If you have a good discussion, put your posture down a bit, maybe we will pity you, and agree to give you a call with Gu Hao. But now you have such a high attitude, I don''t like it. ¡±


    "fengyichen, I just want to say a few words with Gu Hao, can''t you agree?" Xiao Mo Teng was worried. He looked at him with anxiety on his face.


    "Well, I can''t agree." The wind Yi Chen nods, serious open mouth.


    "It''s not just my dad who won''t, we won''t. Uncle, we still advise you to die of this heart, don''t think about some messy things, there is no need for this Ruixi said.


    Gu Xiaomo also took the words, smiling at Xiao morteng and saying, "why don''t you tell me what you want to say to my mother? Maybe we can help you tell us that there is no need to threaten us. We are naturally not afraid of other people''s threats."


    "So, you think about it clearly. If there are any chips to compete with us like this, if not, lower your posture." Ruixi said again.


    Brothers two people, you a word, I a sentence.


    Gu Xiaomo continued: "yes, those who are easy to talk about may be able to achieve certain goals. We only sympathize with the weak, and will never sympathize with those who think they are arrogant and can''t measure their strength."


    Xiao Mo Teng listen to wind Yi Chen''s two sons have refused to their own, not to see care, also do not let the phone, he can not help anxious up, and even some crazy.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen and his son, his heart surging out of too much sense of imbalance.


    They''re both laughing at themselves.


    He''s going crazy.


    "Don''t be so excited, uncle. Excitement can''t solve any problems. It will only make you look like a fool. Are you sure you want to be a fool? Or have you been a fool all these years and you still feel smart? " Gu Xiaomo smiles to remind a way, see, Xiao Mo Teng some mood is uncontrolled.

 Chapter 1829

    Gu Xiaomo suspected that Xiao muteng had a disease.


    Maybe the disease is a lack of self-control.


    He spoke as a reminder.


    Ruixi also felt it.


    Those who have been in prison for a long time have forgotten the outside world.


    He may have been out of tune with the world.


    Looking at Xiao muteng, Ruixi also said: "Why are you so excited? Over the years, you have been cleaned up because of excitement. Do you want to continue to be cleaned up? "


    This time, the phone of wind Yi Chen rang.


    When he heard the phone ring, he was distracted, and he seemed to understand something in an instant.


    He didn''t look that scary anymore.


    Wind Yi Chen looked at him one eye, pick up the phone.


    Don''t know what to say on the opposite side, just hear the wind Yi Chen to the phone to say: "OK, send the person in."


    Then Feng Yi Chen hung up the phone, and then looked at Xiao Mo Teng with a smile and said: "surnamed Xiao, I don''t think you and Gu Hao have anything to talk about. It''s better for you to solve the problem with Gu Mei first. She''s here. It''s better for you and your husband to meet here and talk about their gratitude and resentment over the years. Maybe you want to talk about the past."


    Said, the wind Yi Chen light smile, looked at two sons, said: "go, sons, now let''s go out, leave space and time for your big uncle and aunt, they need to talk about the past alone."


    I heard that Gu Mei was coming.


    Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    His face was a little pale.


    How could Gu Mei come?


    Gu Mei has long been out of touch with herself.


    Over the years, their husband and wife have been strangers, and there is no intersection.


    Although they are still husband and wife, they are different from normal husband and wife.


    They don''t see each other anymore, and they haven''t called.


    When her parents died, it was said that Gu Mei was released from prison and helped her take care of her parents'' affairs.


    When Xiao heard his relatives tell him these things, he was also in a complicated mood.


    When she was in prison, Gu Mei was about to go to prison.


    Their husband and wife have different sentences.


    He was a little longer than Gu Mei, who had been in prison for many years, and spent his prime youth in prison.


    Think of this Xiao Mo Teng is also deep in the heart, they were also a couple that everyone envies at that time, but how to live like this.


    In fact, if they didn''t go to prison, they might have a better life, but. There''s no way to do it again.


    Their husband and wife have no way to go back to the past.


    Xiao felt unprepared for the arrival of Gu Mei. He didn''t expect to see Gu Mei here.


    When he saw in the room that the woman''s figure still kept the former enchanting, his heart was shaking.


    She is still so beautiful.


    Nowadays, Gu Mei has a fair face.


    She looks really young. Compared with him, she looks too young.


    Did she do well in prison?


    Xiao Mo Teng was stunned to see the direction of the door, to see the woman dressed in fashion walked in.


    She wore a cashmere coat, called on high-heeled shoes, which should be a long skirt, tied a silk scarf, the whole human temperament is still very good.


    Gu Mei walks in and looks at Xiao muteng. She doesn''t open her mouth. Her eyes are always flat, so she looks at Xiao muteng lightly.


    The two men looked at each other and did not speak to each other.


    Xiao seemed to be looking for something to say.


    Because it was too sudden, the old friend met again and couldn''t find the topic for a moment.


    But in the end, he took the first step: "Gu Mei, long time no see."


    When Gu Mei saw him talking, she finally laughed and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Xiao muteng."


    After such a greeting, there was no more words for a while, and the atmosphere was cold again.


    Gu Mei looks at the man in front of her coldly. Although the corners of her lips are smiling, her smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    The man in front of her is still her husband.


    At that time, it was so stiff, but in the end, he didn''t get divorced.


    They''re all in jail.


    After he got out of prison, Xiao didn''t find himself. After several years in prison, he still didn''t find himself.


    Gu Mei is also calm.


    Anyway, this man does not look for himself, and she will never take the initiative to find this man.


    Over the years, she has been around this man to do a lot of things, but also to pay a lot of great price.


    After doing so many things, she didn''t get any respect from this man. Even he betrayed their marriage, which made Gu Mei very sad and sad.It''s time to look at life.


    In prison, she learned a truth.


    Should not be so persistent to take good care of things, care about happiness or unhappiness, it has nothing to do with her, she should enjoy.


    Therefore, after she was released from prison, Gu Mei also gave up when she was satisfied.


    Gu Xiaozhu and Gu Hao gave their shares, and she took them.


    After all, she needs money to live. She is used to supporting and treating the superior. She has always been the eldest lady at home and has never suffered from hardship. Although she has worked and suffered a lot in prison, she doesn''t want to eat that pain any more.


    She just wants to enjoy life and doesn''t want to go on like this.


    She didn''t want to suffer again in her life.


    She knew that she could not bear hardships, so she compromised, and she could not bother about those things as long as she was given enough material to live.


    Now, did not expect the wind Yi Chen to send for oneself, bring oneself to see Xiao Mo Teng.


    She now looks at this man, this once deeply loved man, in the heart one after another, very uncomfortable.


    After waiting so long, he didn''t find himself.


    I didn''t apologize. I didn''t come to find myself. I didn''t think about looking for myself after I got out of prison, did I?


    This discovery made Gu Mei very upset and angry.


    If according to her temper and character before she was jailed, Gu Mei would surely go to Xiao Mo Teng for the first time and would ask why he refused to contact him all the time?


    But Gu Mei is not as impulsive as she was when she was in prison.


    Now she has learned how to restrain herself and not get angry.


    She also knows that some things can be said and some things can''t be said.


    Even if the husband and wife have been together, in fact, they have not had the kind of affection before.


    Since Xiao merteng had a lover, they have no affection in the past. What''s more, Xiao''s heart is always unwilling, because he likes to take care of him.


    At that time, Gu Mei used the means to design Xiao Mo Teng into her tent from Gu Hao''s hand, and achieved the fate between herself and him.


    But it didn''t end well.


    She knows. She''s forced.


    Forced, sometimes the outcome is so unsatisfactory.


    Now think about it, it''s all about yourself.


    Therefore, Gu Mei is also trying to persuade herself, so that she is not so angry, learn to accept life.


    She never went to see him, but now they meet again.


    Gu Mei thinks that she really wants to thank Feng Yi Chen for fulfilling her wish, and she doesn''t let herself go to Xiao muteng on her own initiative.


    This also indirectly saved their face, that only a little bit of pride and dignity.


    Gu Mei looked at Xiao muteng at the moment and said, "after so many years, I didn''t expect that you were still so unwilling to destroy their lives. The last time you destroyed them, because you were unwilling to do those things, you and I have been in prison for so many years. Are you not tired?"


    Xiao was stunned and shocked. He looked at Gu Mei in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it was Gu Mei.


    In those days, Gu Mei was even more paranoid and persistent than herself.


    She is not willing to destroy Gu Hao''s happiness.


    Why has it changed now?


    A person has changed, people are really unprepared.


    Xiao felt very incredible.


    ¡±It''s a good day, but why is it? After getting Gu Hao''s news, he said that it was Gu Hao''s relatives who wanted to transfer it to me? " Gu Mei has been looking at Xiao Mo Teng, eyes blinking, as if to see through Xiao Mo Teng''s mind.


    Said a Leng, Xiao Mo Teng''s face changed, a little embarrassed.


    He coughed several times, cleared his throat and said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that."


    "Are you a good relative?" Gu Mei asked.

 Chapter 1830

    Xiao was stunned and couldn''t answer.


    He is not Gu Hao''s relative. However, he seems to be a relative of Gu Hao. His current status is still Gu Hao''s brother-in-law, which is also a relative.


    Seeing that Xiao muteng hesitated not to answer, Gu Mei''s face was calm and said, "you don''t answer me because you dare not answer, or do you think it''s not easy to answer?"


    Xiao Mo Teng was asked by Gu Mei this direct question, sweating.


    He looked at Gu Mei, opened his mouth and said, "Gu Mei, I!"


    He didn''t know how to speak.


    Xiaomei, Xiaomei, walked up.


    she quickly walked to the side of Xiao Mo ting. The faint perfume of advanced perfume was filled with the nose of Xiao Mo ting.


    The aroma is very high.


    smugly, smelled it. It was from a French perfume brand family. Its fragrance is long and beautiful.


    The fragrance made him stiff and tense. He didn''t dare to see Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei turns around Xiao muteng, and her eyes are fixed on him all the time.


    Xiao Morten has changed.


    He is no longer the handsome man who used to be. Now he has scars on his face and half of his ears are missing. Although this man tries his best to cover up with his hair, he can''t cover up the old fact, let alone his deformity.


    He''s not the pretty man he was.


    Gu Mei sighed. The voice was long and sad. It seemed to be a pity. Xiao muteng immediately called out: "Gu Mei."


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "Xiao Morten, what do you think we''re going to do? What''s the point of fighting with others for so many years? I''ve wasted so much time, but in the end it''s a failure. "


    Xiao was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Fortunately, I have seen clearly what I should and shouldn''t do, but you don''t seem to have. You are still immersed in the illusion that you want to destroy their marriage. Even if you can''t destroy their happiness, you also want to block their happy life. Because I am not reconciled, because I am too angry, I will continue to retaliate against them. I know clearly that I am not the opponent of others at all, and I will hit the stone with an egg. "


    Xiao Mo Teng''s instant failure, he felt that he was Gu Mei said in the mind.


    Gu Mei''s words completely explained his inner world.


    This is really their own mind, even if it can not destroy their marriage, but also can add to their obstruction.


    He knew that he could not shake the happiness of others.


    But still want to shake.


    Hit the stone with an egg.


    Yeah.


    That''s it.


    He gave a bitter smile. "Do you accept your life?"


    "Yes, why don''t you accept your life?" Gu Mei asked with a smile. "I don''t accept my life, do I want to continue to hit the stone with an egg? I don''t want to go to jail any more. I''ve done something I haven''t done in my life in those years, and I believe you''re the same. "


    Xiao muteng is stunned, isn''t it?


    He has done too many things, those things, no dignity.


    It''s not just hard work.


    He was insulting.


    Gu Mei looked at him, sighed and said, "you see, you think so too. If you don''t want to be reconciled, you can''t even kill people."


    Xiao Mutun was silent.


    Gu Mei smiles again, bitter and astringent. "If I didn''t go to Gu Hao''s trouble, maybe I could have a baby now. Unfortunately, I missed the best childbearing age, and now I don''t know if I can be a mother."


    Missed the best age for childbearing.


    This sentence deeply touched the inner world of Xiao Mo Teng.


    This word, like a stick like, hit down, a stick hit in Xiao Mo Teng''s heart.


    He was frozen.


    The whole person is like a sculpture, fixed there for a long time without moving.


    He''s very pale, boy.


    What a sacred word.


    When I was young, I didn''t feel anything, but now I''m a little older, I can''t.


    When it comes to children, he feels empty.


    He didn''t.


    It was a pity for him.


    Xiao gave a bitter smile and said after a long time, "you should still have time to have children. Now some people can still have children in their 50s and 60s.


    And medical technology is very developed, Gu Mei, don''t be discouraged. As long as you think in your heart, I think you still have a chance to be a mother. You have to believe that you can do it yourself. "


    After hearing this, Gu Mei even gave a faint smile and asked, "Xiao Morten, you are really ridiculous. Who am I born with? If I remember correctly, are we still having children with you without divorce? "


    Gu Mei''s question is completely a kind of smile, joking tone, let Xiao Mo Teng listen to some excited, stunned looking at Gu Mei.He stayed for a long time before he said, "I don''t deserve you. I don''t deserve to have children with you. I''m terrible, I''m terrible


    Gu Mei narrowed her eyes instantly and her pupils tightened several times.


    "Xiao Mo Teng, you have no conscience. You don''t deserve to have a child with me. It pushes me far away, but I''m old. Who should I be born with?"


    Xiao Mo Teng is stunned and looks at Gu Mei again.


    "I''m in my forties, and am I going to find a man in my 20s to have a baby with me? Do you know what your father and mother said when they were dying? They even begged me to let me forget the past, not divorce you after you get out of prison, and continue to live with you to leave a descendant for the Xiao family. " Gu Mei stood in front of Xiao muteng, looked at his eyes, and asked Xiao''s heart, word by word.


    Xiao''s body was shaking.


    His face changed in an instant, and there was no blood.


    Looking at Gu Mei, he is in a complicated mood, and his eyes are full of complicated emotions.


    Did your parents say that?


    He looks at Gu Mei, but he doesn''t know how to deal with too many emotions in his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that he looked at Gu Mei and listened to the tone. Did he still love himself?


    He felt deeply incredible.


    Does she still love herself and want to have children with herself?


    If she had this idea, why didn''t she always look for herself?


    After being out of prison for so long, she never looked for herself. He thought she would never take care of herself again, but she came again.


    He was really surprised.


    Does that mean she wants to keep up with him?


    At that moment, Xiao felt that his dark life seemed to shine in a flash. A bunch of golden light came in, which made his life light up.


    He suddenly felt that the muddleheaded days seemed to be over, and he had a new hope in his life. He looked at Gu Mei dully, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    In a trembling, unbelievable voice, he asked uncertainly, "Gu Mei, do you really want to have children with me? Is that so? "


    Gu Mei looks at him with a little disappointment in her eyes.


    "I''m really disappointed with you, Mr. Shaw. I thought you should be able to figure it out these days in prison, but it turns out that you didn''t get it in those years." Gu Mei''s tone is also deeply disappointed.


    It was hard for Xiao to hear her say so.


    "You''d rather go to find the trouble of Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao than go to me. It can be seen that I''m not important in your heart."


    "Not so. It''s really not like that. Don''t get me wrong. " Xiao Mo Teng shook his head, his eyes were worried, afraid of Gu Mei angry, quickly opened his mouth and called out: "yes, I want to continue to live with you, who let me not strive to love you, but how do you treat me?"


    "I''m sorry." Xiao quickly apologized. He felt that he owed Gu Mei an apology anyway.


    "What I need is not your apology." Gu Mei said in a deep voice: "I advise you to figure out what you really need. If you can think it out clearly, come back to me. Don''t think about it clearly


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Mei turned around and went out.


    Xiao Mo Teng was flustered and quickly called out, "Gu Mei, wait a minute."


    Gu Mei stopped, turned back and looked at the man lightly. She asked, "what else do you have?"


    "Gu Mei, I want to tell you something. You wait for me. No matter what, I will wait for me. After negotiation with Feng Yichen, I will tell you." Xiao Mo Teng quickly opened his mouth, and called out: "wind Yi Chen, you come out."

 Chapter 1831

    The three men of fengyichen did not leave after they came out of the room, but the monitor outside saw the situation inside and heard the dialogue inside.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered at the wind and said to fengyichen, "how can the president do enough to change his career, when the middle man matches the marriage of others?"


    Being squeezed by his son is not angry with fengyichen at all, but it is very happy.


    He looked at Gu Xiaomo and said with a smile: "it is no harm to match them. After all, it is good to make media and help people to be kind. It is all the most rewarding things. It is very good to do something good and give them good fortune."


    Gu Xiaomo pulled his lips. "You are the rhythm of being a matchmaker."


    "Well, I feel like it''s good." The wind Yi Chen laugh ha he opening, that the pride of the eye mood self-evident. "


    At this time, Ruixi said to him: "brother, haven''t you seen clearly? Dad''s meeting these two people this time is actually solving our own worries. If they are not together, they will certainly do things and make so many things come out, which is not good for all of us. "


    Gu Xiaomo Mei picked up and said naturally: "I understand that. He means to combine these two people into normal people, and live a life with family and family and offspring. Only in this way can they live with thoughts and pursue life. Otherwise, they may be in trouble. Maybe they are jealous and crazy because there are no offspring in their life ¡£¡±


    "That''s the reason." Ruixi nodded, "they have their own offspring, and they will converge a lot, for their future generations to accumulate blessing."


    "Just like my Laozi." Gu Xiaomo chin toward the wind Yi Chen side of a Yang.


    Hearing the sons say so, fengyichen smiles proudly and looks at them and says, "my two sons know me. You guessed it right, and you have to give Gu Mei and Xiao Merton hope for life. Only in this way can they really solve the worries of the future. Otherwise, how can they both give up


    "How can I hear your voice as if I was scared?" Gu Xiaomo sneered at his father. "When have you become so forward-looking?"


    "Because dad is old." "Over the years, I have also summed up some life experience, and I have come to my age. I can''t care about it. So no matter what Xiao Merton and Gu Mei did before, as long as they are committed to good, it is also a kind of redemption. I and your mommy hope to redeem them."


    To accumulate blessings for yourself and to seek happiness for others.


    Smell words, Gu Xiaomo once again sneer, seem to be a little disapproval.


    "I think you have seen all the gestures of the world, so you can just go out of the house, and be Abbot to admonish others, that is more meaningful."


    "The wind Yi Chen again picked eyebrow said:" no, I have not been free, this kind of thing can not be, not suitable for me. "


    "Get used to it slowly." Gu Xiaomo ran him.


    "I am a common man, and it is OK for the common people to be good with one heart. I think our life is very good now. I have just started this life, especially if you just called my father The wind Yi Chen blinked at his son, teasing: "I can not give up your son."


    "You can''t give up my mommy?" Gu Xiaomo pointed out that he saw blood at once.


    The wind is nodding. "Of course, your mother I can''t, you and I can''t, I enjoy the achievement of children around the knee now. What a happy thing, right


    "I have no children, I can''t feel the feeling of children around their knees." Gu Xiaomo sinks his voice.


    Wind Yi Chen a meal, look at son, continue to ridicule: "come, son, another father to listen to me."


    Addicted?


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his childish father, and when he mentioned this, he also said without saying, "ask you to have a father, is that so cool?"


    "Of course, it''s a simple thing for others, but it took you twenty years, son. For you, it is so complicated that you have been able to achieve it for more than 20 years, which makes me feel very successful. "


    Gu Xiaomo thought, this family will take this matter to talk about.


    He has been for more than 20 years, and he has broken the work today.


    "So, I am really happy today, especially want to tell your mom about this, and let her be happy for me."


    Gu Xiaomo then frowned again, he saw the wind Yi Chen, sneering: "naive."


    Feng Yichen did not feel that it was ridiculous to be said by his son, but he nodded happily and said, "what about childish?"? Anyway, you are naive, I am your father, so call dad. "


    Gu Xiaomo silently looks at the wind Yi Chen, is not to call.


    It feels like a three-year-old, and it''s been teased.


    He doesn''t like it.


    But it looks like this, the wind is very fond of.


    The old man, more and more childish.


    Seeing him not to cry, silent looking at himself, wind Yi Chen immediately frown: "is not the light acting in it not intended to change the mouth after that? You can see, Xiao Merton and Gu Mei, but this is out. Do you want your father to be seen by othersHear this, Gu Xiaomo eyebrow wrinkles, feel wind Yi Chen is also special childish.


    But looking at the old man''s eyes, he thought that it was not easy for Lao Feng to wait for so many years, so he didn''t care about him.


    Just at this time, Rui Xi also helps the wind Yi Chen to open a mouth.


    "Brother, you just call, Dad, but I hope you call dad the most."


    Gu Xiaomo gently smile, remind of the opening way: "Xiao Mo Teng is about to come out, don''t say messy here."


    "Son, you still" call a father, it seems that our father and son are deeply affectionate, right? "


    Hear that. Gu Xiaomo frowned again, "you said you were so naive, how did my mother fall in love with you?"


    Anyway, he just digs the subject and doesn''t mention it.


    As soon as Feng Yi Chen heard that he was following Gu Hao, he once again said with a smile: "this is the real fate. I and your mother, we are born to be a couple. Neither of us can and can''t part with this life


    Hearing this, Gu Xiao Mo nodded and agreed.


    He said with a faint smile: "of course, only my mother will want you to buy this second-hand goods, otherwise, you will not want this kind of second-hand goods, childish and self righteous, but also mother-in-law."


    Be detested again, the wind Yi Chen sighed a tone to say: "anyway, no matter how, you have already called my father now, want to repent also useless, your younger brother but heard. Ruixi can testify to me, right? Ruixi? "


    Rui Xi also thought that the conversation between his brother and his father was very funny. He nodded, "yes, I believe Mummy will be very happy to know this, because mommy has been waiting for so many years and always wants me to call her father again. But every time I insist on it, my mother is worried and looking forward to it. In fact, all of us are waiting On this day, my brother finally changed his mouth today. I''m really happy. "


    Gu Xiaomo pick eyebrows, in fact, this kind of thing is really very normal, anyway, it has become a matter of course now.


    It seems unlikely that he will go back on his word.


    Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath and gave a profound smile. "Gu Mei is coming out."


    At this time, Xiao Mo Teng is still shouting, "wind Yi Chen, I want to see you, you come in quickly."


    In the end, the wind Yi Chen still did not hear son call oneself father again.


    He thought to himself, it''s not easy for the child to cry, so give him face.


    "We''ll talk about it later." The wind Yi Chen walked into toward the room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Gu Mei standing at the door and Xiao muteng was shouting.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? What''s the standard of shouting?"


    Xiao Mo Teng saw Feng Yi Chen enter the door and immediately said to him, "Feng Yi Chen, you help me to keep Gu Mei. The things between me and you still have to have a private chat. Later, I want to talk with Gu Mei alone. Please help me to leave Gu Mei anyway."


    Gu Mei, who was standing at the door, heard this. Her body was stiff all the time. She looked back at Xiao muteng. Her eyes were full of sympathy and ridicule.


    It seems to be saying that you have not recognized the form. Now, where are you qualified to talk about conditions.

 Chapter 1832

    Her eyes were full of complex emotions, pitiful and ironic, and then turned into pity.


    This man, after all, is the man Gu Mei has loved for many years.


    In her whole life, all her misfortunes are due to this man.


    Xiao muteng was stunned by her, and a struggle flashed in her eyes.


    She took a look at the wind Yi Chen standing beside her, and said to the wind Yi Chen, "wind Yi Chen, you are very clever, but you have to forgive people and forgive people."


    "Of course, I always think so, but you never seem to think so." Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, look at Gu Mei to say: "he wants me to help him to keep you, you? What do you say? "


    Gu Mei didn''t speak, and then Feng Yi Chen looked at Xiao Mo Teng with a smile and said, "well, Gu Mei has agreed and will be waiting for you."


    Gu Mei a Leng, frown to see eye breeze Yi Chen.


    "When did I say I agreed?"


    "It''s more than 40 years old, Gu Mei. Affectation is not suitable for you." The wind Yi Chen light reminds a way: "since do not want to give up, strive for next, ate so many years of bitter, haven''t realized the true meaning of life?"


    Gu Mei was stunned and sneered: "you have realized a lot, but you are not me. You have not suffered so much. Don''t you understand?"


    "Which is more important than the complete loss of peace?" The wind Yi Chen is to point out once and for all.


    Gu Mei is stunned, then smiles bitterly and nods. "You''re right. Losing completely is more terrifying than Yi Nanping. OK, I''ll wait for him."


    "Ruixi, come and take your aunt." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    At this time, Ruixi comes in and takes Gu Mei away.


    There are only two people left in the room, Xiao merteng and Feng Yichen, two people who have a long-standing feud for many years. At the moment, they finally stand alone in the room.


    Xiao Mo Teng deeply took a breath, looking at the wind Yi Chen deep voice of the mouth: "wind Yi Chen, you call Gu Mei today, what is the meaning?"


    When he asked this, the tone was particularly serious. Feng Yi Chen picked a faint smile and said, "what do you think I called Gu Mei for?"


    Xiao was impatient. "I''m asking you a question. Please answer me positively. Don''t say it''s useless. I don''t have time to grind with you."


    Hearing this, Feng Yi Chen is a smile again, say: "you see so many years you still can''t forget Gu Mei. You always think that your favorite person is Gu Hao. But when you saw Gu mei just now, you clearly had feelings in your eyes. It''s just that you''ve been hurt by your paranoia these years. "


    Xiao Mo Teng a Leng, eyes across a struggle.


    Feng Yi Chen continues: "now, I only ask you a sentence, you to Gu Hao and Gu Mei''s feeling, you can distinguish clearly?"


    Xiao Mo Teng Mou Guang a sink, his eyes have complex emotions, after pondering, he nodded to Feng Yi Chen and said: "I have a very clear division."


    "Is it?" The wind Yi Chen is doubted naturally, but see Xiao Mo Teng this, seem to have been ordered by oneself to understand what.


    He felt that, this time, Shaw should know what he should want.


    He looked at Xiao muteng and said faintly, "Xiao muteng, do you want to continue to fight or just give up? This decision is up to you. If you choose to continue the struggle, we will be the wind family, our father and son, but the premise is that you are afraid that you will lose a lot of things in your life.


    If you think you and Gu Mei can continue the relationship again, you also give up the revenge, I can let you go immediately


    Xiao Mo Teng frowned and said as if he didn''t believe the words of Feng Yi Chen: "do you really want to let me go


    The wind Yi Chen nods, simply open a way: "am I like that kind of joking person? Am I not a man of my word? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo Teng frowned and pondered as if he was weighing the meaning of Feng Yi Chen''s words.


    I want to find out whether he can really let himself go. From then on, it is really the end of gratitude and resentment.


    Wind Yi Chen looks calm to look at Xiao Mo Teng, also gave him sufficient time to consider.


    Xiao Mo Teng hesitated for a while, this just raised a question again to Feng Yi Chen: "if you really write off the past, the past is over, can you let me communicate with Gu Hao on a phone?"


    The wind Yi Chen sees him this appearance to nod to say: "OK. If you say that, I''ll make you call my wife. But I''m not sure if she''d like to tell you, but I can give it a try


    In order to show his sincerity, Feng Yi Chen really took out the phone very quickly, and dialed the phone directly in front of Xiao merteng.


    Soon, the voice of connecting came from the phone, and the voice of Gu Hao also came from the phone. The familiar female voice, which had been in violation for a long time, should be said to be both familiar and strange. Xiao muteng was stiff all over, and some could not believe it.


    This is the voice that oneself have been missing for a long time, only hear there say: "Yi Chen, how is the matter handled? When will you be back? "Gu Hao''s tone is gentle and brisk. It seems that she has not been affected by the news. She is more and more leisurely.


    Listen to the voice, tone, voice state, you can completely determine whether this person is happy or not.


    Almost instantly, Xiao was beaten to reveal his true form.


    He thinks that Gu Hao''s state is really good, should be very good, because her tone is like that, gentle is so light, if not happy, certainly will not have such a tone.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s heart was in a state of chaos. Xiao thought that Gu Hao''s choice was wrong. She would not be happy these years, but she didn''t expect others to be so happy.


    The reality is so cruel in front of their own, can not help themselves.


    Whether we admit it or not, we can''t change people''s happiness.


    If she was not happy, she would not have had so many children.


    It can be seen that their marriage is really too happy.


    This discovery made Xiao Mo Teng depressed before he had a word with Gu Hao.


    At the moment, he was defeated, and the whole person was very frustrated.


    He thought it was ironic that he insisted on calling Gu Haohao.


    It''s all a matter of wishful thinking.


    "Wife, it''s like this. I had a meeting with Mr. Xiao. Xiao wanted to see you, but I refused. So he changed his mind and said he wanted to talk to you on the phone. How about that? Do you want to talk to him on the phone? "


    Gu Hao seemed to ponder over this, and then asked, "you can help me refuse. Just say I don''t want to see him or listen to him. Is that not necessary? There''s nothing to say to him


    Wind Yi Chen a listen, once again looked at Xiao Mo Teng, saw his face particularly pale, look at this, Xiao Mo Teng is hit.


    His face was pale in an instant, but he was still very unwilling to open his mouth quickly: "take care of it."


    At first, she heard Xiao''s voice. After pondering for a few seconds, she said faintly, "Oh, Xiao, you want to talk to me, right?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I want to talk to you on the phone." Xiao Mo Teng way.


    "It''s not necessary." Gu Hao light tone, naturally like a stranger to Xiao Mo Teng way: "we seem to have nothing to say."


    Gu Hao''s tone is very calm and calm, listening to the people, there are some uncomfortable suffocation.


    "Gu Hao, I just want to say hello to you. I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you ok?"


    Xiao didn''t give up. He just said hello. He wanted to denounce and settle accounts, but in the end, he turned into a kind of greeting.


    Even he himself was surprised and unprepared. He didn''t expect that after so many years in prison, he asked Gu Hao that it was this one.


    In this way, he felt very ironic, he thought that they had become enemies, but in the end, he was soft.


    He just wanted to say hello.


    Gu Hao said, "well, I''ve been very good."


    "I can tell that you should be very happy. I wish you were happy." Xiao gave a bitter smile. "I would like to denounce you today, but I changed my mind. Everything in the past has been written off. I will never get involved with you again."

 Chapter 1833

    After listening to these words of Xiao muteng, Gu Hao is also slightly stunned, and then he understands what.


    These years of big waves, let her quickly smell different fireworks.


    Gu Hao was a smart man and immediately asked, "are you responsible for the news?"


    Xiao Mo Teng is also a Leng, hesitated, did not know how to speak.


    When he hesitated, he understood. "Why not admit it? For so many years, Xiao Morten, you have been holding on to this, and you have told me that the past has been written off. In fact, none of this has anything to do with me. It''s just that you are singing a monologue. Why? "


    "Anyway, it''s time to end it." Xiao finally opened his mouth. His tone was very serious and serious, as if he had made a sense of ceremony.


    Gu Hao can''t help crying and laughing. He just thinks Xiao morteng is really funny. What is this? It''s over when it''s over. Why is it so clear?


    She said to the phone, "Yeah, shouldn''t it be over long ago? Why don''t you still hold on to it and tell the media that I''m not in charge, but also my son''s girlfriend, Xiao muteng, don''t you think you are very naive? "


    Xiao Mo Teng also laughed and said, "take care of it, all of this is to blame you for offending too many people, I am to remind you today."


    "Gu Hao is a smart man. He immediately asked," are you responsible for the news? "


    Xiao Mo Teng is also a Leng, hesitated, did not know how to speak.


    When he hesitated, he understood. "Why not admit it? For so many years, Xiao Morten, you have been holding on to this, and you have told me that the past has been written off. In fact, none of this has anything to do with me. It''s just that you are singing a monologue. Why? "


    "Anyway, it''s time to end it." Xiao finally opened his mouth. His tone was very serious and serious, as if he had made a sense of ceremony.


    "Do I have to thank you?" Gu Hao''s eyes crossed with a chill, and there was no good tone. She sank slightly. When she said this, her voice was a little cold, and even there was no temperature at all. Xiao muteng pondered for a while and began to smile bitterly.


    His sight on the opposite wind Yi Chen''s line of sight, and then smile more bitter, now Gu Hao even with him to say a few words of patience are not, he completely heard that even perfunctory have no patience.


    This discovery made Xiao Mo Teng very depressed, he felt that some things were really far away from him, far away from his grasp. "Gu Hao, you don''t even have the patience to say a word to me now?"


    When he thinks so, also asked directly, in front of the face of wind Yi Chen, directly asked to go out.


    Who knows, Gu Hao seemed to chuckle and admit it directly.


    "Yes, I don''t have patience to talk to you, and I don''t want to talk. Frankly speaking, I don''t want any intersection at all. It''s not necessary for you to call me. " Gu haodao''s tone is getting colder and colder.


    Xiao''s eyes turned cold.


    He was silent for a while, and then he said, "well, this call is a bit redundant. I really shouldn''t call you. It seems that I want to shake hands with you and refuse to give me a chance."


    "Shake hands and make peace. Do you need that tone?" Gu Hao said coldly, "you are threatening me."


    "I don''t have one." Xiao muteng smiles bitterly. "I''m just cold hearted. Over the years, have you ever been kind to me? Take care of it. Anyway, we have missed it by accident. I have only deep regret."


    "I don''t think I have any regrets. It''s just because I have regrets with you that I have fate with Feng Yichen. Miss the wrong, meet the right, life will be perfect.


    Xiao Morten, don''t cling to the past, and find someone to live with. If you can''t find someone else, you''d better go to Gu Mei, who loves you most in the world. " Gu Hao finally relented.


    In the end, Xiao Mo Teng is also the people he knew from childhood, hoping that they can be good.


    If xiaomuteng and Gu Mei are still together, they are worthy of their father.


    Gu Hao can''t help but admonish Xiao.


    Xiao Mo Teng was stiff and said with a bitter smile: "you are right. In this world, no one loves me more than Gu Mei."


    "Just know it in your heart." Gu Hao said in a deep voice. "What I want to say is all finished, just like this, you give the phone to Feng Yi Chen."


    Xiao Mo Teng is a Leng again, the eye ground has obviously not to give up.


    His hand holding the phone couldn''t bear to let go.


    But in the end, he bit his teeth, as if he had thrown away the most precious thing. He was reluctant to let go of his hand and returned the phone.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him that way, also is tiny smile, open a way to the telephone: "feed wife."


    Gu Hao immediately to the wind Yi Chen blame strange way: "you say you this person how to return a responsibility? How can you call me casually, and don''t call me when it''s not relevant in the future, you know? "


    Wind Yi Chen immediately way: "obey, madam, I know.""If it''s OK, that''s it." Gu Hao doesn''t want to say more.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "good, first so."


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen looks at the lost Xiao Mo Teng.


    This just opened a way: "the phone has also called, now can not give up, do not continue to tangle?"


    Xiao was silent.


    Feng Yi Chen had no choice but to open his mouth again: "you see, you always miss the most suitable for you. Gu Mei likes you so much, but you can''t live with her. In those years, you didn''t make so much trouble. Now the child is at least as old as the third and fourth in my family. You''ve been tossing about for 15 years."


    When he heard this, Shaw let out a breath.


    He also sighed.


    "Yes, life is like this, there are always too many regrets, this time, wind Yi Chen, goodbye." Xiao Mo Teng looked at Feng Yi Chen, word by word: "no matter what, I thank you for helping me find Gu Mei. Before I saw Gu Mei, I was still hesitating about what to do. Now that I see Gu Mei, I''m going to find her. I want to start over."


    "Really?" The wind Yi Chen looks at him.


    Xiao muteng nodded and nodded seriously. "Yes, I want to start again. I want to start again with Gu Mei."


    "Yes, if you need any help, you can ask." Feng Yi Chen looked at him faintly, "no matter how, we are all relatives. Gu Mei has no blood relationship with Gu Hao, but he still has blood relationship with Gu Xiaozhu."


    The wind Yi Chen also wants to help them from the heart, one is to do good and accumulate virtue, the other is to eliminate the disaster, for himself and take good care of the upcoming children to accumulate blessing.


    Xiao Mo Teng wry smile next, seem a bit self mockery, also don''t believe wind Yi Chen can help oneself what.


    "You can''t help me. No one can help me. I''m not what I used to be now."


    He is now fragmentary, already unbearable, full of holes, scars, nothing, and such a miserable past, all of which make him stand in front of Gu Mei again, and have no self-confidence.


    this is probably the reason why Xiao merteng has been reluctant to go to Gu Mei after he was released from prison.


    there is a saying, Gu Hao is right, probably only in the world Gu Mei is the one who loves himself most. Others don''t love him.


    All the women who had intimate relations with him were all about his appearance and his money, and when he was in prison, they were all gone.


    Now think about it, Gu Mei is the only one who has gone through the storm with himself.


    Gu Mei was able to help himself take care of his parents when he was not out of prison. Xiao felt very sad just because of this.


    Xiao Mo Teng is also grateful from the heart Gu Mei quietly do for him.


    So this time, he must go to Gu Mei and stand in front of her and express his feelings with her.


    Tell him that he wants to start over with him. If Gu Mei is willing to give him this chance, he will be very good.


    It''s just that he''s a little shy now and doesn''t know how to express it.


    Although the wind Yi Chen helped him to retain Gu Mei, but he really want to face, or very hesitant.


    The wind Yi Chen sees him also not to rush to walk, then smile, open a way: "it seems that you are near the hometown now timid? That''s your woman, a woman who loves you deeply. What do you have to hesitate about? "


    "You don''t understand." Shomurten shook his head.


    He didn''t worry. He rubbed his hands. It was very uncomfortable.


    It seems impossible to start.


    "Do you want a room?" The wind Yi Chen asks a way actively.


    "Well, did you?" Xiao''s unconscious interface.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately laughed. "Of course. Why don''t you take a bath? I''ll send you clothes. You take a bath, change your clothes, and talk to Gu Mei again?"


    "Is that all right?" Xiao was a little surprised. "Why do you want to help me?"


    "You think I''m doing good." The wind Yi Chen smiles.


    Xiao Mo Teng was stunned again, looking at the wind Yi Chen, he pursed his lower lip, a little embarrassed to open a way: "well, since you said so, I will not be polite, you quickly help me prepare it."


    The wind Yi Chen immediately ordered people to take Xiao Mo Teng to the special guest room.


    It''s close to the mountain and the water, and the environment is good.


    Here, is also a villa in the mountains.


    At this time, Gu Mei and Feng Ruixi drink tea outside.


    Feng Ruixi looks at Gu Mei and Gu Xiaomo is playing with his mobile phone.


    Gu Mei also looks at them.


    Suddenly, she laughed and said, "I seem to owe your brother an apology."


    Ruixi picks eyebrows. "Is it? I don''t think you''ll ever say that in your life


    "Ha ha, I used to think so." Gu Mei is not angry, but is generous to admit. "Feng Shui turns around, which is probably the case. I also have the opportunity to shake hands and make peace with you. I even want to sit with you, have tea and chat with you.""That means you''re old." Ruixi road.


    Gu Xiaomo raised his head, took a look at Gu Mei and said, "you said sorry? Why don''t you apologize? ¡°

 Chapter 1834

    Rui Xi can''t help laughing, to say poison tongue, wind Ruixi most admire his brother.


    Today, I''m very venomous, but I''m not as good as my brother. As soon as I opened my mouth, I directly grasped the key point.


    Yeah, sorry.


    Gu Mei herself said that she wanted to apologize.


    Gu Mei also chuckled. Looking at the two brothers talking to her, she could not help laughing.


    It''s probably the first time I''ve looked at these two kids like this.


    At that time, they were still small things like two small soybeans on the B-ultrasound list. Now they are bigger and stronger than their father.


    Life laments, a group of people followed by a group of people.


    Looking at these two familiar faces, one looks like Gu Hao, the other looks like Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Mei''s heart is particularly complicated, thinking that she had separated their two brothers.


    A pair of twins, just born, she gave birth to the split.


    I remember that I was very happy at that time, but now I think I was really cruel. I shouldn''t have done that to children.


    "No apology?" Gu Xiaomo see Gu Mei do not speak, again urged: "just say not practice, no sincerity."


    Gu Mei sees that their brothers are urging themselves. Her eyes look down on Feng Ruixi, and then she straightens up. She says in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I should tell your brother I''m sorry. I insisted on carrying them out at that time, but fortunately, you were so lucky that your biological father picked them up."


    "You are really hateful." Ruixi thought of his five years without a mother, but also angry.


    This is a lifelong regret.


    When he needed his mother most, he was torn apart by this vicious woman and separated their flesh and blood.


    "However, there is a wonderful fate in life. Who would have thought that we would sit together after many years, and I could apologize to you in this way, and even regret what I did in those years." Gu Mei laughs at herself. "Even after I''ve been in prison, it''s amazing that I can still let go of these things."


    "Well, you woman, the degree of hatefulness is not ordinary." Gu Xiaomo said in a cold voice: "these years, you must have worked in prison to reform, but I really didn''t expect to make you so generous to admit and generous to release."


    "I don''t want to forgive you." Rui Xi also frowned and said in a cold voice, "you are such a vicious woman. If it hadn''t been for you, we would not have separated mother and son like this and lost our brothers."


    "But my son, if it wasn''t for me, you might not have been able to go back to your father. In fact, to some extent, I might have indirectly helped your mother and your father get married. If I hadn''t planned to split him up with your mother, your father might have become Xiao muteng that night. So the circumstances of life are so magical. " Gu Mei chuckled and spread out her hands. "I''ve seen some things clearly, so I''m not as tangled as before."


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. You are such a hateful woman. I don''t think you have any sincerity in apologizing now. If the child is so young, you should open the child and his mother. It''s something that animals do, and you do it. I really should congratulate you on being a big animal. " Gu Xiaomo said coldly.


    "Don''t sound so bad. I know you hate me." Gu Mei said again, "but there are some things you can''t understand now. Maybe you will understand when you are my age. I''m not really singing a high profile. I''m also sincerely sorry for what I did at that time, so I sincerely apologize to you now. "


    "We don''t intend to forgive you, and we never intend to forgive you in my life. But our father seems to have forgiven you, and I feel very angry. As you said, maybe we will be able to forgive you as you are at your age, but I''m sorry we can''t do it now." Ruixi said in a deep voice.


    Gu Mei was stunned and laughed: "you are very kind. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. It''s really not what you can do at your age. When you meet and smile, you will die of gratitude and hatred. How many people have spent so many years to do this sentence. I can only deeply understand its meaning until now."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned, looking at Gu Mei''s calm appearance, she felt that this woman was really relieved.


    At least now, compared with the past, she is not as paranoid as before, but the woman is open-minded, like a normal person.


    Gu Xiaomo also gave a faint smile and said, "OK. We still have our grudges. We don''t want to go into the grudges between you and my parents, but we don''t intend to forgive you, so. You don''t have to look at us with the eyes of the elders and the younger generation. Don''t want to get any family affection from us. We don''t eat this set. "


    Gu Mei also said with a smile, "I know you have personality. Your mother taught you very well


    "Of course, our mother is very good, at least better than you." Gu Xiaomo boasted about his mother, and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.Gu Mei also couldn''t help laughing. This time, she looked more kind to her two younger generation. She shook her head and said, "you''re as hard as your mummy. In fact, your mother was really good to me before. But sometimes women are easily confused by love. I am so jealous that she gets the attention and love of Xiao Merton.


    So I did a lot of wrong things at that time, and now I feel deeply regret. Life can''t be over again. I also know that an apology can''t change anything. I just hope you don''t make mistakes or make fewer mistakes in your future life. It''s always helpful to cherish what you have in front of you and know what you want. I hope you can live a good life


    "Of course, we will certainly have a good life. At least our life should be better than yours. Your life has failed, but our life is just beginning. We will also guard against arrogance and rashness, keep a good attitude, not be confused by jealousy, and make as few mistakes as possible. At least we will not make such principled mistakes as imprisonment."


    This is very offensive. If it had been changed, Gu Mei would have gone mad and scolded furiously. But now Gu mei just smiles and doesn''t share the same view with the two brothers.


    "You don''t have to worry. You''re not going to jail. I know your mother. She won''t let you do that


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and said, "for the sake of your praising my mother now, I intend to forgive you for a little lost in my heart."

 Chapter 1835

    Smell speech, Gu Mei Leng next, stunned at Gu Xiaomo, and then laughed: "you can really be a lovely child."


    "I''m no longer a child. I''m a mature man." Gu Xiaomo naturally protested. "Don''t always talk to me like an elder."


    "I am your elder, whether you admit it or not, I am your aunt. There is no doubt about it." Gu Mei is not angry at all. On the contrary, she is very happy. When she talks with Gu Xiaomo, she also has a smile in her voice.


    "If I remember correctly, you and my mother, you are sisters without any blood relationship?"


    Gu Mei picks her eyebrows and smiles. "It seems that I have no blood relationship with your mother. I feel sorry for my father who has been her father for many years. I also admire Lin Ma very much. Oh, your grandmother has made my father a cheap father for many years."


    "You should be honored." Gu Xiaomo tone is very insipid, "in the end surnamed Lin also gave birth to my little aunt, this is your father''s daughter at least."


    "Oh, speaking of Xiaozhu, I haven''t seen her for a long time. She has become a strong woman, but if she was not my father''s daughter, she would not be qualified to take over and look after her When Gu Mei said this, she also sighed deeply, as if she was deeply sorry for the incident.


    GU Xiaomo looked down at her and then nodded, "it''s a pity that you made a wrong calculation. She happened to be your father''s daughter."


    "So, you should call me aunt because you are emotional and reasonable. First of all, Xiaozhu and I are sisters. I have no blood relationship with your mother, but your mother is related to Xiaozhu by blood."


    "Ha ha." Gu Xiaomo chuckled and said: "in my opinion, relatives without any blood relationship are not established. Since the blood relationship is not established, the seniority is not established. In my place, as long as I don''t want to, you are at best an old woman and an old aunt. "


    "Since I was called an old aunt, I was regarded as an elder." Gu Mei smiles, clearly does not put Gu Xiaomo''s impolite words on her heart.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo with a smile and a look of envy and regret in her eyes.


    If she hadn''t messed with those things, maybe now her child is also a teenager.


    It''s a pity.


    She''s messed up too much.


    She was envious of her child now.


    Gu Mei thinks that God is still very fair. All the feelings Gu Hao didn''t get from his parents are all in the children''s side.


    She is indifferent to her parents. Having parents is like having no parents.


    But she got it from her son.


    Now, looking at Gu Hao''s two children, Gu Mei''s mood in her eyes is very complicated, and her eyes are frozen, and she doesn''t know what to think.


    Gu Xiaomo motionless, she looked at him, his eyebrows a pick, and brother Ruixi exchange a look.


    Rui Xi also looked at him, shrugged his shoulders and bent his lips.


    It seems that Gu Mei is really relieved.


    Some people encounter some tribulations and will take this as an opportunity to adjust themselves, and then profound reflection, get rid of these shortcomings and habits, and make themselves better. This kind of person is very rare, but such a person is admirable. After all, it is a virtue to change one''s mistakes.


    At present, Gu Mei''s eyes are calm and without waves, and there are even some kind verve. Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo are surprised. They think that Gu Mei is incredible.


    It didn''t look like a prison that changed her life.


    There are even some smart and intelligent ones.


    Ruixi glanced at his brother and said, "you have forgiven her a little from the heart, but I don''t. I am a man of principle."


    Gu Xiaomo is stunned and looks at his younger brother.


    Ruixi''s face is expressionless, as if can''t see his eyes as cold as very.


    Gu Mei chuckled. "What a sin. Is your brother going to fight for me, an outsider?"


    "You think too much."


    The two brothers opened their mouth at the same time and called out to her with tacit understanding.


    "Ha ha." Gu Mei bent her mouth and sighed in a voice: "it''s really twins. There''s a tacit understanding."


    "It''s up to you." Gu Xiaomo natural interface: "my brother is not willing to forgive you, you are not worthy of forgiveness."


    "Whatever you want." Gu Mei is not entangled.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and looks at Ruixi again. "Why don''t you go and see what your great uncle is doing?"


    "No Ruixi directly refused his brother. "What does he do with me? Dad wants to set them up and be a matchmaker. I don''t want to. "


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged helplessly and said to Gu Mei, "my brother is so principled."


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen appeared.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his sons and Gu Mei together. Gu Mei still had a smile on her face, which seemed very kind and envious.The wind Yi Chen looked at the eye Gu Mei, way: "how? Is it envious to see someone else''s son so big? "


    Gu Mei did not refute, nodded and admitted honestly. "I really envy you, but I don''t have one."


    "Soon there will be." The wind Yi Chen swept her one eye. "Xiao Mo Teng has gone to take a bath and change clothes. I''ll see you later."


    As soon as he said this, it was obvious that Gu Mei''s face turned red in an instant.


    She looked at the eye wind Yi Chen, lowered her head to cover up her instant embarrassment.


    When it comes to bathing and dressing, it''s easy to associate.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed, dragging a long voice: "this is to want to sow?"


    "Oh." Rui Xi instead sneered and warned, "I can remind you that Xiao Mo Teng has 13 women. Why do you want such a man?"


    Gu Mei froze for a moment.


    Feng Yichen frowned and looked at Ruixi. He thought that Ruixi should not be so sharp. In general, Ruixi is very gentle. How could a gentle child be so vicious.


    Gu Mei never said anything.


    Gu Xiaomo is also looking at Ruixi. It seems that Ruixi was made a little resentful of Gu Mei by his childhood affairs.


    He exchanged a look with Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen made a wink to him.


    Gu Xiaomo stood up with tacit understanding: "Ruixi, let''s go."


    "I don''t go. It seems inappropriate to leave our father to a woman." Ruixi looked at the wind Yi Chen. "Is it appropriate to be alone with only one man and one woman?"


    Feng Yi Chen is one Leng to be opposite, also helpless sigh way: "when do I say to want to be alone with her?"


    "You mean, you go too?" Rui Xi followed closely and added a sentence.

 Chapter 1836

    "I''ll say a few words to her and go at once." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "You''d better be alone?" Ruixi shrugged his shoulders and looked scornful. "Is that good?"


    "I''m so sorry, Dad, I''m not going to let you talk to this woman alone." Feng Ruixi directly refused his father''s request, but did not forget to remind him: "don''t forget that you are the father of six children. You are a man with a wife, a family and a hospital. It is essential to always remember your identity and avoid suspicion."


    Ruixi''s words make Feng Yichen also a Leng, very speechless, he just wants to say a few words with Gu Mei, but by his son, it seems that the whole himself and Gu Mei have some adultery.


    So the wind Yi Chen opens a mouth directly in front of the son''s face: "you ah, forget it, I will tell Gu Mei in front of you."


    Rui Xi nods, don''t feel that his performance is a little too much.


    He opened his mouth in a big way: "it''s right to say it in front of us. If mummy is not here, I naturally have the obligation and responsibility to help her guard you."


    Gu Mei can''t bear to shake her head when she hears Ruixi say so. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your dad''s life. Even if he is handsome, he can''t attract me


    "I''m not sure. More than ten years ago, you probably didn''t think that you would sit here peacefully today and chat with my father and us in such a quiet way, and I didn''t expect to let go of the past. If you look at the 30 years of your life, what''s more, your relationship with these things is less than 30 years. Who knows the speed of life change?" Ruixi was naturally dismissive.


    Rui Xi this is full of aggressive words, people are a Leng.


    Wind Yi Chen is also drunk.


    He felt as if he had offended his son.


    The arrangement just now seems to be very inappropriate.


    The wind Yi Chen also does not care to help son say what.


    He said directly: "Gu Mei, let''s get to the point. Xiao mengteng admits that he still likes you and realizes that you like him very much. He wants to be with you. Anyway, just now you showed so strong feelings for him, so I think you two still have fate. Life is short. Since you have fate, you should grasp it well and don''t have to carry it. Maybe you two are mutual salvation. So we all hope that you can be together and don''t waste the rest of your life. "


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and said: "two evils together can be. You''ve always been a curse to each other. If you continue to be together, you may be able to improve. "


    Now he feels that Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng are very well matched.


    Lovers get married.


    If a lover is not together, it may finally become a disaster.


    since two sentient people still have feelings, they should be together. Otherwise, if two people are too idle, they will be able to toss things up.


    After hearing this, Gu Mei was also stunned. Then she saw a surge of light in her eyes, as if she had been touched. Her mood was a little restrained: "did he admit it by himself just now? I told you, does he still need me? "


    Wind Yi Chen nodded and admitted naturally.


    "I spoke to my wife just now. He wants to be with you again. I''ll send you over for a while. How about a chat? "


    Gu meilue hesitated, but within a few seconds, she immediately nodded solemnly: "send me over."


    Some things should be brave, otherwise this life may really miss completely. Gu Mei thinks that she should take the initiative to grasp the future happiness. Because it''s all in your own hands.


    Happiness is the opportunity created by others, and you can grasp it quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Mei was sent to a strange room. She walked into it quietly. After a little meditation, she went inside.


    After walking a few steps, I heard a closed room, which seemed to be the appearance of a bathroom, and there was the sound of running water.


    Gu Mei took a deep breath, and there was a lot of excitement in her eyes.


    Xiao was taking a bath.


    Wind Yi Chen says Xiao Mo Teng is in bath change clothes, what he wants to do, Gu Mei clear understand.


    A strong premonition, let his face have a moment of ruddy up.


    If two people really by the wind Yi Chen to match up success.


    Gu Mei felt funny and embarrassed. Her face was on fire. It was so hot that it burned to the root of her ears. Something suddenly became clear.


    In that moment, she went to the door of the bathroom, and suddenly opened the door.


    The door, like the lens of a movie, opened violently.


    And inside, standing in the bathroom under the shower washed his man, suddenly a stiff look at the direction of the door.


    Four eyes are opposite, two people face each other.


    Xiao was crazy, too.From his release to the present, it should not be said that he has not had a woman for many years.


    Now he stood under the shower, the situation is very unexpected, he completely candidly appeared in front of the woman, so for a moment, Xiao Mo Teng was really enthusiastic.


    The past flashed through his mind, making him face Gu Mei with some incredible amazement.


    Forget the reaction, forget to say what, can only let the water a little bit of the erosion of their own.


    Gu Mei walked in so bravely.


    She went to the bottom of the shower, stood in front of Xiao muteng, put out her hand and hugged him.


    Xiao muteng was completely frozen in an instant. He could only let the shower wash himself and forget the reaction. Gu Mei held him and said, "Xiao muteng, for so many years. Do you still love me? If you admit it. I''ll be brave again, just like I used to. Even though I know that I may be broken into pieces, I''m willing to be more brave. As long as you say, you still want to be with me. I will never turn back. "


    Xiao muteng nodded his head almost instantly.


    He thought.


    "Of course I want to be with you," he said excitedly. I dream of being with you. I really regret that I shouldn''t have no heart count at that time. I shouldn''t cherish every day with you. I was really stupid at that time. Think of the years we missed, it''s really not worth it. For those unnecessary things, we give up too much, if we start again, I really do. Thank you for loving me. During that time in prison, I just point to these memories. It''s you who gave me too much emotion. Thank you. Really, I want to thank you. Helped me take care of my parents. "


    Finally heard the man''s thanks, Gu Mei felt very excited and had a little sustenance.

 Chapter 1837

    There was a smile in her eyes. When Xiao Mo Teng couldn''t see it, she closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and raised her head to face Xiao''s eyes.


    His face changed, hurt, not as handsome as before, but he also became more resolute than before.


    The whole face to be a lot of dark, but also thin, more and more strong shape.


    It should be said that he is more like a man.


    Ugly, but at least tough.


    Gu Mei looks at him like this, not disgusted, only warm.


    Sometimes things in the eyes can be felt by another person, especially sincere feelings.


    The two men looked at each other, and Xiao saw the burning emotion in her eyes.


    In an instant, Xiao''s heart was struck by lightning.


    Since I was hurt, I have no confidence.


    In fact, these years, in their own ugly unbearable, there is no woman, because of their inferiority.


    He did not have the dignity of a man, like, no longer dare.


    He was afraid that women would look down on him.


    However, he did not expect that Gu Mei still looked at herself with such eyes, which was too strong.


    Strong let his incomplete confidence come back in an instant.


    He thinks he''s really hateful.


    How did you take good care of it?


    Gu Mei in the side, they also want to care about good, put down so good for their own Gu Mei.


    Even, after Gu Hao had a child, he met Feng Yichen again. He was unwilling to take care of him. He betrayed Gu Mei and found a lover.


    In retrospect, he was really inhuman.


    "Gumei." Xiao muteng voice with a trace of choking, calling Gu Mei, eyes with deep regret.


    He hugged Gu Mei''s body with emotion.


    Her clothes were wet.


    Wet paste on the body, two people standing under the shower, Xiao Mo Teng buckle her slender waist, also ignore, bow to kiss her.


    The lips of the two men joined together, and his Adam''s apple rolled and sobbed. The voice was obviously strong in emotion.


    Gu Mei also in an instant, back to embrace Xiao Mo Teng''s waist.


    The man quickly takes Gu Mei''s breath.


    Clothes were also thrown on the ground.


    There was some confusion in the scene.


    Both of them may be a little too excited. After all, they haven''t had this kind of behavior for years.


    unconsciously, Xiao and Gu Mei are shaking with difficulty.


    Although he was very excited, but he did not rush directly to do anything.


    On the contrary, this man still has some patience, which makes Gu Mei feel that their appearance at this time is better than their marital status before.


    Gu Mei is also shivering. She just feels weak all over. She can only stretch out her hand and hold Xiao morteng''s neck to cling to the man''s body to find a foothold, and strive not to be paralyzed on the ground. Otherwise, she will feel hopeless.


    A long time later, when she was picked up and pressed against the bathroom wall, she took a breath.


    Because it''s a little cold.


    In front of her is Xiao''s fiery body, which makes Gu Mei not calm down for a moment.


    Xiao Mo Teng also found that the wall was too cold when she breathed.


    He didn''t care about anything else. He quickly picked up Gu Mei, reached out to hook up the bathrobe next to her and covered her with the wide bathrobe.


    Next, Gu Mei is carried out of the bathroom.


    Bed is the kind of big round bed, very romantic, like a room for lovers.


    When putting the person on it, Xiao took a towel to wipe her hair. He also quickly wiped the water on her body, and then lowered her head again and pressed Gu Mei.


    The man leaned over, his deep eyes red and staring at the woman under him. His voice was hoarse and asked, "how are you these years? Have you been thinking about me all these years? "


    Gu Mei raises her head and looks at the man in her body, her deep eyes and her own eyes.


    That pair of eyes finally noticed himself, unlike before, he had a lot of emotions in his eyes. He was always distracted. Most of the time, he might think of others. Although he looked at himself, he thought of others.


    At this moment, Gu Mei deeply felt the emotion in this man''s eyes, which belonged to her alone.


    Gu Mei is a little difficult to control her emotions. She just feels that she has finally waited for his response.


    After many years, she finally waited for this man''s affectionate response.


    He was alone in his eyes.


    It''s not easy.


    Looking back on those years, his hard work, his insecurity, so humble love of this man.


    At that time, she felt that her love for this man was a kind of persistent morbid, morbid and incredible.Even humble, without any self-confidence, because this feeling is from his sister''s hand snatched, so he can''t do self-confidence, that Xiao''s heart has his own, he can''t deceive himself.


    But now, at this moment, when he saw that the deep feeling in a man''s eyes only belonged to his own woman, the whole person was uncontrollably excited and wanted to cry.


    The nose is sour, the eyes are hot, there is moisture, and the fog wants to rush out.


    He really felt like he had to wait.


    After all these years, I finally got the man''s emotional response.


    In the middle of the pay emotion, efforts and hardships, only you know.


    How many twenty years of life can be wasted?


    What''s more, it''s not only 20 years.


    Thinking of these years, Gu Mei felt that it was too difficult, and her eyes turned red when she was not careful.


    When a man is worried about his red eyes, he asks, "how can he see his red eyes? Gu Mei, don''t cry, you don''t cry. I''m not good. I apologize. It''s all my fault. "


    Xiao felt his son of a bitch in his heart, which made the woman who was passionate and sincere to him so sad.


    Over the years, he failed this woman.


    He is too bad to this woman, even if Gu Hao had the wind Yi Chen, had the wind Yi Chen''s child, he also betrayed Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei was full of deep love for him.


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Mo Teng kisses Gu Mei on the cheek and kisses the tears on her face.


    "Don''t cry, you won''t cry again, OK?" He kisses Gu Mei''s face gently and affectionately.


    However, although there are many women in Xiao Mo Teng''s mind, the more he said, the more moved and touched the woman, the more red his eyes were.


    That tears, more gush out, let her see so sad and sad.


    Xiao muteng was flustered.


    He hurried to help Gu Mei wipe her tears. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, darling, don''t cry."

 Chapter 1838

    I have never been so comforted by this man, and I have never been so gentle by this man.


    This full of tenderness is for one''s own.


    Gu Mei''s tears, how can not surging down, because it is not easy, because only oneself understand the hardships, which is not easy.


    Her tears are more and more surging, Xiao Mo Teng no matter how wipe clean.


    The tears so hot rolling down, surging, more and more.


    The tears, wet on the woman''s white face, more set off the woman''s weakness, Xiao Mo teng only felt that the tears were too hot, hot people''s hands hurt.


    Heart, also followed by shaking, locked, a little heartache.


    He hurriedly helped Gu Mei wipe away her tears, which moistened his hands and lips again and again.


    He can only whisper apology, coax the woman.


    It''s ridiculous to say that I have never coaxed a woman in my old age.


    Let alone Gu Mei.


    He has always been indifferent to Gu Mei.


    Although they were once together because of Gu Mei''s calculation, he was responsible for Gu Mei. During the years of marriage together, he had always been respectful to Gu Mei. He was really a kind of very cold couple. They did not quarrel excessively, but they did not really walk into each other''s inner world.


    Gu Mei looked at him too closely and always worried about him. Xiao felt that he liked Gu Hao at that time, so he was not so good to Gu Mei.


    Let alone coax Gu Mei to be happy.


    In fact, in those days, they have been seemingly at odds with each other, but now he can bear to coax this woman, or he is willing to coax her. Xiao himself thinks that he is also very strange.


    Before, he always felt that as long as Gu Mei was sensible and did not cause trouble, he would be so insipid and responsible.


    But I can''t.


    Gu Mei can''t make trouble.


    He can''t do it. He is willing to live a simple life.


    Therefore, their marriage at that time was a failure, and their life was not good at all, nor plain.


    They even pay a painful price because of all kinds of unwillingness and trouble in marriage.


    Now, they are all over, just want to return to plain.


    But time flies, has passed so many years, how many years of life can be so wantonly wasted?


    Xiao didn''t want to waste any more time because he couldn''t afford it.


    Now he just wants to live with Gu Mei and have a child of their own. From then on, the family will live happily and quietly together, and the grudges of others will no longer be taken care of.


    The so-called meaning difficult to calm, the heart is not willing, those are just their own do not recognize the reality, too persistent and paranoid.


    Gu Mei has been crying for a long time, and Xiao''s face is hot.


    She cried all the time, and the man kissed her all the time.


    Later, Gu Mei stopped her tears and looked at the man with a red face. Her eyes were a little swollen and they were facing each other.


    A long time later.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t control it. The tears always flow out."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all my fault." Xiao Mo Teng shakes his head, his eyes are also flashing with crystal clear tears.


    Gu Mei cried for such a long time. In fact, she didn''t really cry for many years. In those years in prison, at the beginning, she washed her face with tears all day long. She had already dried up her tears, and then she became numb.


    Later, she was relieved and open-minded. Now she is moved, moved, and thought of too many things because she was touched.


    Some things have been changed, some things after a thousand sails, the rest may only be the best side.


    She didn''t want to waste her youth and time on unnecessary things.


    She just wanted to be with him.


    Life is short because there are so many wonderful things in life.


    For the rest of her life, Gu mei just wants to spend it with her beloved man.


    She really doesn''t want to talk about those things that were not so good.


    As long as the following years, Xiao Mo Teng can honestly live with himself, it is enough.


    Even if he had betrayed himself before and had more than a dozen women, as Gu Hao''s son said, she can also be relieved, because she finally waited for Xiao muteng after the thousand sails had been exhausted.


    If he can return to the peaceful life with himself, it is also a positive result of her cultivation.


    This is also the wisest choice after being precipitated by years.


    He knows what he needs most in life.


    That''s enough.


    There is no need to hold on to the past.


    Like her own, so paranoid about the well-being, but now, do not accept the release.Gu Mei felt that she could completely release Xiao''s betrayal of himself.


    Two people face each other, Xiao Mo Teng slightly hesitated, asked: "Meimei, do you still love me?"


    Gu Mei was stunned. Her eyes were filled with mist and covered with a layer of moist air.


    She pursed her lips and nodded.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s heart seemed to be injected with a shot in the arm, which made him have a kind of strength instantly, that kind of strength that can be confident.


    Xiao Mo Teng fixed his eyes on her and whispered, "can I? Can we do it? "


    Gu Mei''s face turned red and she summoned up her courage to nod.


    Xiao couldn''t take it anymore.


    He was not polite any more, and began to do whatever he wanted to do with Gu Mei.


    Outside the villa.


    Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi stood in the courtyard with a beautiful scenery and looked at the wind Yi Chen together.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "you set them up so that they are completely reconciled. Aren''t you afraid that they will make up, but you will deal with you and Mommy together? "


    "He was never my match." Wind Yi Chen very confident deep voice way.


    "Bang!" Gu Xiaomo curled his mouth and glanced at Ruixi. "Ruixi, let''s go?"


    Rui Xi also looked at Feng Yi Chen and said to his brother Gu Xiaomo: "it''s necessary to go, but dad doesn''t go, and I don''t want to go. I don''t trust him. After all, Mommy is pregnant now, and dad is a romantic man. I don''t trust him to be with women."


    The wind Yi Chen immediately protested.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, please pay attention to me. Am I that kind of person? It''s really hurtful of you to question my character like this. In any case, I''m a man of integrity and conduct, and our relationship with your mother is stronger than that of Jin Jian. You say that as if I were a shameless lascivious man


    "Aren''t you Rui Xi asked in a very heartless tone.

 Chapter 1839

    Gu Xiaomo chuckled and felt for the first time that Rui Xi was talking with the wind and Yi Chen, which was very interesting.


    "How can I be a lustful man?" The wind Yi Chen is also stupefied, stare at Ruixi with big eyes. "What''s the matter with you, your father and me?"


    Feng Ruixi didn''t think he said too much. Instead, he sneered and said, "I never doubted your feelings for Mommy, but aren''t you a second-hand man? It''s been tainted, so it''s hard for us to rest assured of your character. "


    Mention this second-hand man, wind Yi Chen feels deep regret, really is a step wrong step by step wrong.


    This stain has made him a bit unable to raise his head all his life, especially when he was run by his two sons in turn.


    Now, even the smart and wise Ruixi has become like this, which really makes him a little inconceivable.


    What changed Ruixi?


    Isn''t he having a bad relationship with Wei Lai?


    That''s why you run on yourself like this.


    When the wind Yi Chen thinks so, also directly asked: "Rui Xi, you changed, you this is with your girlfriend affection is not smooth? So you''re running on your dad like this? How innocent I am? "


    "You have never been innocent, not at all. You are not innocent from the beginning to the end Ruixi said a little heavy.


    Feng Yi Chen is stunned again, with doubts in his eyes. He subconsciously sees Gu Xiaomo and wants to see some clues about Ruixi becoming so sharp from his eldest son''s eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his father so much that he was asking for help.


    He shrugged his shoulders and answered questions for Feng Yichen: "Rui Xi is angry. You set Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng together. You should know that it was this pair of dog men and women that he was separated from her mother. Now you are relieved of the past, but it seems that you have not taken into account Ruixi''s feelings."


    After being guessed, Ruixi''s face turned red and embarrassed. He glanced at his brother and retorted: "it''s like you lived in a sound family in those five years. One of us is lack of maternal love, the other is lack of father''s love. All of us are incomplete children."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and said: "yes, I was short of father''s love at that time, so we should not forgive Gu Mei and Xiao muteng.


    We should let them this dog man and woman live in the abyss every day, life is not like death


    Said, Gu Xiao Mo indignantly looked at the younger brother Ruixi, the eyes are a little enigmatic.


    He said again, "what can we do? They are not living in deep water, but living in harmony."


    Hearing this, Ruixi frowned.


    It''s not just a blend.


    They are now husband and wife and good, father wind Yi Chen also provided a place for them to linger.


    And brother, this is clearly to help Xiao Mo Teng and Gu Mei talk, it seems that brother is also relieved.


    Ruixi can''t help but sigh.


    Rui Xi still did not hold back, took a glimpse of his father Feng Yi Chen with a little emotion. The resentment in his eyes was so clear that the wind Yi Chen looked a little guilty.


    Because he thought about the experiences of his sons in those years, there were really some things that made him feel that the children were too hard, especially taking care of the life with ink and ink.


    And all of this is due to Xiao Mo Teng and Gu Mei.


    Think of this, the eye of wind Yi Chen changed a wipe sharp, pursed tight lip.


    But he thought of Gu Hao. In fact, in recent years, he is also a little concerned about Xiao muteng and Gu Mei. After all, no one wants to get angry with others.


    Sometimes, the wind Yi Chen also hears Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu talk about Gu Mei from time to time, and sometimes when he sees himself, his sisters will immediately stop this discussion.


    Feng Yi Chen thinks that maybe their sisters are thinking about Gu Mei. After all, they can accept Shanglin, let alone Gu Mei?


    After all, Gu Gu''s father had a good affection for her father.


    Feng Yi Chen with his own understanding of Gu Hao, he also understood that although Gu Haohao didn''t say anything, she still wanted to do something for Gu Mei from her heart. Therefore, without Gu Hao saying anything, she secretly arranged Xiao muteng and Gu Mei. Even if Xiao Mo Teng sorted out the news, it didn''t hurt much.


    Such a thing is worth forgiving. After all, the past goes with the wind, which is also the highest level of resolving contradictions.


    From then on, he lived peacefully with them, and there was no contradiction. Without these messy things, the life like that was also a beautiful one. However, seeing his son, who was always clever, suddenly became so venomous. Feng Yichen also deeply felt that he did not seem to have taken care of Ruixi''s emotion.


    After a little meditation, Feng Yi Chen opened his mouth to his son with a straight face: "Rui Xi, I''m sorry, my father really did not consider it properly. Just think about everything and resolve it. I don''t care about your feelings. I''m sorry, Dad apologizes to you."


    Hearing his father''s apology, Ruixi is a little embarrassed.He turned away. "You don''t have to apologize. I can understand that, but I just don''t want to accept it."


    "Yes, because you know, it''s the best ending." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Ruixi did not speak, which was a kind of recognition.


    Feng Yi Chen looked back at the window of the room that he arranged for Xiao Mo Teng and Gu Mei, and said to Gu Xiaomo and Rui Xi: "children, go, go home."


    Father and son rode home together.


    When entering the door, the wind Yi Chen just perceives a person in the home more.


    It was a very beautiful little girl, very nice looking.


    His eyes looked at Wei Lai. His eyes flashed and he said in surprise, "eh, isn''t this the girl I met last time at the airport?"


    Rui Xi Leng next, again deeply looked to Wei.


    Wei Lai hears wind Yi Chen to say so, immediately embarrassed ground red face, "Uncle Hello, I am Wei Lai."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, "welcome you, Wei Lai."


    "Thank you, uncle." Wei Lai generously said hello, always very clever appearance.


    Gu Hao welcomed him up, looked at her husband and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡¯Gu Mei and Xiao muteng are together. Don''t worry. "The wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao was stunned and immediately said, "today Wei is coming. I ordered the kitchen to make some delicious food. We welcome Wei. We don''t talk about those unhappy things. Let''s celebrate our family reunion."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." The wind Yi Chen deeply gazed at wife one eye, took her hand to sit down together.


    The kitchen soon served the dishes, and Xiaozhu was also there. Soon, Chi Jingxi also came.

 Chapter 1840

    The wind house is really lively.


    Chi Jingxi has just sat down when Gu Hao''s father, Mr. Yu, has come.


    He saw the news and worried about his daughter, so he came soon. He was relieved to see that his daughter was not affected.


    Of course, he also saw the grandsons'' girlfriends and was very happy.


    Then Yu Zuo also came.


    He was also worried about Gu Hao. He came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he met his father, nephews and their girlfriends. He was kept by Gu Hao and stayed for dinner together.


    The arrival of Chi Jingxi, Mr. Yu and Yu Zuo makes the gathering of Feng family more meaningful.


    The men went to the reception room to discuss the business in the market.


    The women chatted on their own.


    Chi Jingxi sat down and said to Feng Yi Chen, "I didn''t expect that you would match Gu Mei and Xiao morteng. Hey, Feng Yi Chen, can you tell me what you think?"


    Wind Yi Chen hears speech, also immediately picked pick eyebrow to say: "your news is very fast, this just how long, you know?"


    "Of course." Chi Jingxi said with a smile, "my news is always fast."


    Then Chi Jingxi looked at Mr. Yu and Yu Zuo and asked them, "Mr. Yu, Yu Zuo, have you heard of it? I''ll retell the process of the matter with you. You probably don''t know what Feng Yi Chen did. "


    Mr. Yu nodded. "Did you just say that Yi Chen arranged Xiao muteng and Gu Mei? What''s going on? "


    "Dad, it''s easy." Yu Zuo looked at his father and said, "today''s news comes from Xiao Mo Teng''s arm. My brother-in-law intends to let it go. Although I don''t know what the specific situation is, we can guess that the news must have something to do with Xiao muteng."


    "Smart, Yu Zuo, you are so smart. You can guess." Chi Jingxi immediately admires Yu Zuo. "It''s really the news that Xiao Mo Teng Nong and Gao Heming, the husband of Chen Qingyun''s agent, jointly planned the news."


    "He''s really out of his power. He wants to black my sister." Yu Zuo''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were sharp, and his lips were sarcastically outlined. After a look at Feng Yi Chen, he had a clear opinion.


    "See, it''s not just me who has a problem. Everyone has a problem with your arrangement." Chi Jingxi said and looked at Mr. Yu. "Mr. Yu also has some opinions?"


    "I don''t understand what''s going on." Mr. Yu frowned, a little puzzled. "How does Xiao Mo Teng want black Gu to be good, continue not to give up, Yi Chen still can match him with Gu Mei?"


    "Because your good son-in-law thinks that when Xiao and Gu Mei are together, they can live a good life, so as not to cause trouble." Chi Jingxi explained to Mr. Yu.


    Mr. Yu understood immediately and said, "Oh, that''s why? Is that what Yi Chen does this time too spirited? You are generous. Who knows what the other party thinks? What''s more, it''s too much to write about Gu Hao and his girlfriend who wrote ink. "


    "Dad, you should tell your brother-in-law whether he is old or not, so he is kind to others. If he can''t protect my sister, I can do it." Yu left light open a way, tone in did not leave a little leeway to wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen looks a stiff, this brother-in-law, sharp when, really let a person have no way to speak.


    This is to set him up, Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng, this behavior looks very big.


    Maybe everyone thinks that they cover up Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng, so I''m sorry for Gu Hao.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at oneself this big brother-in-law, in the heart is very helpless. "Yu Zuo, you don''t have to satirize me. I know you are worried about your sister, but you have to believe that I am sincere about your sister."


    "I didn''t see it." Yu left does not give Feng Yi Chen a little face directly. "Of course I can''t believe it."


    Mr. Yu is an old man after all, and has a look at his son.


    In fact, the wind Yi Chen to Gu good sentiment, these years, Mr. Yu also saw clearly.


    Naturally believe that the wind Yi Chen to Gu good sentiment.


    But the son is also very good to his sister, which makes Mr. Yu feel very happy from his heart. In the end, the children''s feelings are better, and he is the happiest and most happy father.


    What''s more, their relationship is half maternal.


    It''s hard to be so worried about my sister.


    "Poof!" Chi Jingxi didn''t hold back and laughed: "Yu Zuo, in fact, you don''t have to be so sensitive. Your brother-in-law has no problem with your sister''s feelings. I also know that you have emotions because he shouldn''t ignore the news."


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    Yu left just a light glance at the wind Yi Chen, there is no redundant expression.


    At this time, Mr. Yu opened his mouth at the right time: "Yi Chen, you don''t care, Yu left he is worried about his sister."


    "Dad, I know." The wind Yi Chen smiles to nod.


    "But let me remind you that when you make any decision in the future, you should consider it and discuss it with everyone." Chi Jingxi reminded me.Feng Yi Chen a Leng, frown, way: "you haven''t said how you know this matter so quickly? "You are really fast at this speed. What kind of Eyeliner have you put in my place?"


    Chi Jingxi directly denied, "of course not. Where do you want to go? This is what Ruixi told me. "


    The wind Yi Chen a listen also Leng next, a bit accident.


    "Is that child''s mouth so fast?"


    "I asked Ruixi." Chi Jingxi directly eliminated the idea of wind Yi Chen. "You don''t have to think about it. Ruixi is fine now."


    "Rui Xi has always been very good, but I don''t know what''s going on. This child has really surprised me. It''s even more poisonous than ink''s mouth." Feng Yi Chen said: "in the past, Gu Xiao Mo was poisonous in his mouth. Now it''s OK. After a change, ink is a little better than before. It''s Ruixi. I don''t know how it''s going on. All of a sudden, it becomes sharp and doesn''t leave room for people."


    Chi Jingxi said with a smile after hearing this: "it may be that the rebellious period came a little later. Ruixi was very obedient when I was a child. Besides, it hurt the children''s heart that you arranged Xiao muteng and Gu Mei. Think about that time, Ruixi was almost sold by these two people."


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, also be a Leng, a bit surprised.


    Yeah.


    At that time, Xiao muteng and Gu Mei gave the child to the trafficker, Ruixi almost lost it.


    Late Jing West see wind Yi Chen listen in, also sigh way: "if this is not chance coincidence, let me pick up this child to your side, in case of selling to other places, this life may not come back, think of him or very lucky to return to his biological father''s side.


    But what if you can''t come back?


    If you think about it, don''t you feel a little scared? "


    The wind Yi Chen nods.


    It''s not just fear, it''s creepy.


    "So I can understand you if you set them up, but it really hurts Ruixi''s heart." Chi Jingxi persuades the lower wind Yi Chen. "You should be glad that Rui Xi is knowledgeable and reasonable. He doesn''t say anything about you. He also says that he understands and understands your painstaking efforts. He wants Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng to live a peaceful life without any more trouble."


    "If my brother-in-law wants to help others so much, it''s better to become a monk. He exhorts everyone to be good and serve more people." Yu Zuo opened his mouth again.


    "Poof!" Chi Jingxi laughed again: "becoming a monk? That''s a very good proposal, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have such noble feelings. "


    "I think he has a lot of feelings. He can even forgive anyone. He has no principle of doing things." Yu Zuo Shen said in a voice.


    "Yes, there is no principle." Chi Jingxi sympathized to see the wind Yi Chen, very sympathetic to their good brother and Lianjin have such a brother-in-law.


    Others defend their sister, grandiose run on this brother-in-law.


    He felt that the wind Yi Chen now good pitiful, inside and outside is not a person.


    Yu Zuo took a look at Chi Jingxi and said, "what? Do you agree with me? "


    Chi Jingxi sniffed, a little embarrassed, but then nodded. "Well, I agree with you. You''re right, that is, we should have principles. If we don''t have principles in doing things, it''s a mess? Why don''t we wait and see what happens? "

 Chapter 1841

    "I don''t know what the so-called" wait and see "in the late game means Yu left light mouth way: "is want what kind of quiet observation and how to let its change?"


    Chi Jingxi blinked his eyes and said, "it''s just to observe Xiao muteng and Gu Mei first. If they really change, they will be OK. There is no threat."


    "In my opinion, it''s an adventure." Yu Zuozhen said in a voice: "it is very unlikely that people who have a case history will become better. Even if they do, we have no obligation to accommodate them. It is better to nip everything in the bud and let them have no ability to fight back."


    "How can you not fight back?" Chi Jingxi looks at Yu Zuo. "I think that as long as people live, there is a chance. Unless people are dead, nothing can be killed. You can''t kill Xiao Morten and Gu Mei? "


    Yu Zuo saw Chi Jingxi go to protect his good brother so soon. Yu Zuo was not polite, and said directly, "you can get disabled."


    Late Jingxi was speechless.


    He immediately looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen also very helpless.


    His behavior is completely offended his brother-in-law.


    This is good, run, but also be disrespected by my brother-in-law.


    He sighed and said, "Xiao Mo Teng is very disabled. His ears are missing."


    "Hum." Who knows Yu Zuo but smile gently, way: "that still is disability?"


    Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi are both stunned, thinking that this boy is really a cruel role. He has lost a piece of his ears, his face has been destroyed, and he has been jailed for so many years. Is this not enough?


    "What do you think is disability?" Chi Jingxi did not resist, or asked the next Yu left, want to know this has not been married diamond king five Yu Zuo, in the end how to think.


    In Chi Jingxi''s opinion, such a man is rich and handsome, but he is in his thirties. If he doesn''t get married, it is a little abnormal.


    "Vegetable man." Yu Zuo gave three words.


    The wind Yi Chen took out the lip corner.


    Chi Jingxi thought, this is really a cruel role.


    Vegetative person, that is to lie on the bed, can''t move, also won''t make trouble, really cruel.


    Mr. Yu heard his son say so, but also a little helpless. After a look at Feng Yi Chen and Chi Jingxi, he could see that they were all a little embarrassed.


    Is Mr. Yu ginger or old and spicy.


    He said to Yu Zuo: "well, don''t mention this. Yi Chen has his own sense of propriety. I believe he can handle everything well, but Yu Zuo, your sister is OK here. Your sister just told me that she has not been affected at all. She is very worried about your personal problems."


    Smell speech, Yu left whole body a stiff, look a bit embarrassed.


    And Chi Jingxi immediately followed the wind Yi Chen to exchange a look in the eyes, there is a glimmer in the eyes.


    Both of them understood. It seemed that Mr. Yu knew how to restrain his son.


    Sure enough, Yu Zuo did not speak, silent.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, took a mouth: "yes, Yu left, your sister is also very worried about you, is really worried about your personal problems."


    Said, also looked at the eye late Jingxi.


    Chi Jingxi immediately realized, timely interface: "yes, your sister is really talking about this matter, has been telling my wife Xiao Zhu, Yu Zuo should find a partner, do not fall in love, your father will worry about death."


    Yu Zuo''s face was stiff again, and then he looked at the late Jingxi and the wind Yi Chen. These two people, singing and echoing, were playing double roles.


    The wind Yi Chen and Chi Jing West is looked at, do not feel to have what at all.


    Both of them also looked at Yu Zuo with a smile. Feng Yi Chen even said, "yes, Yu Zuo, you have a good relationship with your sister. Your sister is also worried about you. She is very worried about her father and you. You can''t let your sister worry so much. You can''t let your sister worry so much. You can''t hurry to solve the personal problem, so Dad won''t worry about it. "


    when Yu Zuo heard Feng Yichen finish, he first looked at his father with a touch of helplessness in his eyes.


    Father, this is to help brother-in-law and brother-in-law run their own together.


    He was just a warning to his brother-in-law that he should not always sacrifice his sister''s interests. Is this a turning out of his elbow?


    Is it necessary to unite a son-in-law and his brother-in-law to run on himself?


    He sighed in secret.


    After a long time, he said, "I will tell my sister about my personal problems in private, but it''s brother-in-law. When are you going to make Xiao muteng and Gu Mei vegetable?"


    The wind Yi Chen is almost dizzy by Yu Zuo''s powerful firepower.


    Wind Yi Chen card shell, a little do not know how to interface.


    If we go on, we''ll have a fight.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    He looked at Chi Jingxi, exchanged a look with Chi Jingxi, and said, "we don''t want to do anything that violates the law. Your sister will worry about it. It''s good for the baby in her stomach, but it''s even worse for her health."


    "You don''t mean to say that." Yu Zuo took back again. "You think my sister is a fertility machine. It''s good to tell me about it."The wind Yi Chen one Leng.


    Chi Jingxi is also a little confused.


    Look, there''s no way to interface.


    The wind Yi Chen looked to Mr. Yu.


    This time, Mr. Yu said: "after giving birth to these two, you can''t regenerate. It''s not good for Gu Hao''s health. Yi Chen, you should be careful in the future. Don''t let Gu Hao give birth to children any more. She can''t bear her body when she is old."


    When Yu Zuo saw his father say so, he finally got a smile on his lips.


    Finally, my father was pulled into his own camp.


    It''s incredible.


    He that a little proud, by Chi Jingxi and wind Yi Chen see, two people are very helpless.


    Childish or not.


    How old is it? It''s good to say something like this.


    Like a kid.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at the eye Yu left, smile, way: "Dad, I see Yu Zuo''s heart age is not very big, although more than 30 years old, but the heart lives in the childish youth, he ah, personal problems, do not need to be too anxious to solve, fate comes, naturally will not stop."


    "Brother in law, are you talking about my childishness?" Yu Zuo asked coldly.


    "No, Yu Zuo, don''t get me wrong. My brother-in-law means that you have a clean heart. You see, how many people have been away for half a life, but they still can''t come back. This is a kind of realm, not everyone can do it."


    "My brother-in-law is really abusive." Yu Zuo gently smile, lips a touch of light irony: "my sister with you, was bullied, but also you find all kinds of reasons to prevaricate her mother."


    Feng Yi Chen is also blocked a Leng, he feels that he is really very unjust, every time Yu left to himself seems to have a light hostility.


    This child doesn''t have a tendency to fall in love with her sister, does he?


    In short, he always felt that the child seemed to protect his sister, and the degree of maintenance was almost abnormal.


    This discovery lets wind Yi Chen feel particularly helpless.


    But he can not perfunctory what, can only brave the scalp patiently to explain. "How could that be possible? I''m definitely not prevaricating, you and dad. "


    "The more you explain, the more you can''t explain. Brother in law, why are you still flustered?" Yu left light looked to the wind Yi Chen, completely did not let go of his meaning, is to stick with him.


    The wind Yi Chen is very helpless, in the mind thinks, when did oneself become flustered?


    What the child said made him helpless and speechless.


    He looked at Yu Zuo and sighed. "Well, I''m wrong, Yu Zuo. Will my brother-in-law ask you for instructions on everything from now on?"


    Yu left sees the wind Yi Chen unexpectedly really put low posture.


    He frowned and said, "brother-in-law, when did you become such a counsellor? No wonder you''re going to set up Xiao and Gu Mei. Is it because you''re old and you''re not brave enough to treat people? "


    Wind Yi Chen Meng.


    This is inside and outside, ah, why not.


    At this time, Mr. Yu couldn''t bear to have his son-in-law run into this way, so he had to make a voice to rescue his son-in-law again.


    "Yu Zuo, don''t go too far." Yu reminded the opening: "your sister and your brother-in-law have a stable relationship. They know what they want from each other. You say so much and destroy your sister''s feelings. This is not something you can afford."


    "If it''s really damaged, it means that this brother-in-law is not my sister''s real one." Yu Zuo saw the eye breeze Yi Chen again, direct way: "say again I feel my brother-in-law does not have that stinginess, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more


    Chi Jingxi''s heart thumped when he was called, thinking that he could not offend Yu Zuo. He was a bachelor, and he was afraid of nothing.

 Chapter 1842

    Chi Jingxi suddenly felt Yu left today seems a little strange, is it bothered by something?


    So show this kind of the irritable mood, even if he has some anger, should not be so gripping?


    Fengyichen is not very good at Gu Hao being calculated by Xiao Merton.


    If yu left feels that fengyichen has a bad attitude towards dealing with this problem and event, or is too hasty, he even feels that he has taken care of Xiao muteng, but it is not so sharp.


    Moreover, this matter fengyichen so to deal with is mature, he just wants to permanently eliminate the aftereffects.


    Once, late Jingxi always felt that Yu Zuo was a mature diamond Wang Laowu, who was very mature and steady when he was a young man.


    Today, I don''t know what to do, just think Yu left a little bit of the wind Yichen.


    As a younger uncle, it seems that it is a bit too much to blame his brother-in-law.


    Although late Jing Xi does not want to offend Yu Zuo, but he is not even more reluctant to bear his good friend and a close minded fengyichen is criticized, and finally stood on the side of fengyichen.


    He smiled and said, "Yu Zuo, are you having some problems with endocrine recently? Would you like to go to the hospital and let the doctor check it for you? After all, you have been single for so many years, and even if the adrenaline is secreted, there is no place to vent. For so long, there is no woman, which will definitely affect your health.


    If it is endocrine problem, we should treat it early. No, maybe it is right to find a girlfriend. Even treatment is unnecessary. It will not affect endocrine disorders when you are with women. "


    Yu left squint at Chi Jingxi, a slight smile seems to be a little dismissive. "Late, can you be able to afford the uniform on your body if you are such an old criminal policeman who has said such a frivolous remark?"


    Late Jing Xi Wen Yan, not angry, but a light smile, easy to catch Yu left words.


    "How can this be a light pick? This is a remonstrance! " "Yu Zuo, you don''t feel harsh, because it has been a good medicine and bitter mouth for disease since ancient times, and loyalty to your ears is good for your actions," he explained immediately


    Yu left a faint smile, "these words you should say to my brother-in-law Mr. Feng Yichen listen, I just those words which are not all loyal?"


    Chi Jingxi immediately smiled: "your brother-in-law is married. You see that he has so many children, indicating that he has no disorder in endocrine, and has a good relationship with your sister, so many children will be born. You should be happy about it, right?"


    Ha ha!


    It''s really enough to talk about it. It''s easy to transfer the topic.


    Yu left again smile, "late situation good ability, to my brother-in-law this brotherly sentiment is really let people live moved!"


    Late Jingxi immediately took a word and said with a smile: "I am sorry for what you boast. Is that still used to say to your brother-in-law''s heart? We are not only good brothers or even close friends, but we should be good to your brother-in-law no matter where I say, think what he thinks, worry about him and solve difficulties for him. This is the foundation of a good brother and a good relative. "


    Yu Zuo snorted again, as if he said that very dismissive.


    He was a smart man, and it was easy to see Chi Jingxi these words were helping the Yi Chen to take off.


    Hearing Yu Zuo in cold hum, Chi Jingxi didn''t mean anything unhappy, but he laughed.


    And it seems more and more happy.


    "You see, your brother-in-law is worried about your affairs and Mr. Yu is worried about your affairs. So I am worried about you too. Xiaozhu and Gu Hao are worried about you. Of course, we are worried about you. So we want to do your work now."


    Yu left frowned, just wanted to open, but late Jingxi seems to have been prepared for it, quickly interrupted Yu Zuo to open words.


    "Today is also a very rare day. Mr. Yu is here. Your brother-in-law is also a family with a great deal of fun. I have come to meet you again. For the first time in years, we all met, so I will dare to persuade you a few words. "


    Yu left listened to the jump eyebrow to see, to surprise said: "late situation is really a hot heart ah, let people not think of ah."


    "I''ve been a professional." "You know that being a policeman, especially as a leader, sometimes you will worry about it. After all, if you have more worries, the society will prosper and stabilize.


    Recently, I have a questionnaire survey that I just saw the result of the crime rate of unmarried youth, which has been increasing year by year.


    Experts believe that those who have not married, in fact, they have certain potential side effects, which may cause harm to the society.


    Because the family is not harmonious and uneven and it is easy to breed a lot of contradictions, so I think you are single and anxious, I want to advise you a few words.


    You, don''t talk, I''m afraid I''m old. You interrupted my thinking when you said it. I forgot what to say.


    In short, I have to say what I want to say today, or we will all meet to talk about it next time without such a good chance. "Yu Zuo frowned. It seems that he can''t let the policeman speak today.


    What kind of police?


    What is for social stability?


    Is it interesting to sing so high?


    Is not just want to run their own, but also said so high sounding, as if really a very warm-hearted person.


    With a faint smile, Yu Zuo said, "that''s good. The late Bureau even wants to say it. It''s inhuman if I don''t let you say it. Let''s say it. After finishing this matter, we still have to go back to the original point just now, so we have to talk about the matter that my brother-in-law is not very good to my sister


    Wind Yi Chen and late Jing West are helpless.


    Two people look at each other.


    The wind Yi Chen thinks Yu left this time really is to hold not to put.


    Chi Jingxi again sympathized to see the eye wind Yi Chen, there is such a brother-in-law, it is easy to head.


    Chi Jingxi started his long speech again: "Yu Zuo, we have known each other for so many years. Your brother-in-law and I have watched you grow up. Has it been more than ten years?


    We''ve been seeing that you don''t have a girlfriend. I''m really worried about you.


    You see, your father, Mr. Yu, is worried. "


    Mr. Yu nodded immediately and was very cooperative. Anyway, as long as someone said about his son''s marriage, he would cooperate.


    "Mr. Yu has had a hard life. When he is old, he has to worry about you and your brother. Your brother hasn''t come back from abroad for so many years, and you never find a girlfriend or get married. You live like an ascetic all day.


    If you say that if you can''t do it and you look ugly and you can''t find a woman, then we feel helpless. We can comfort ourselves by saying that other women don''t like you and can''t help it.


    But you are very handsome, Yushu Linfeng is a good-looking talent, but you don''t want to find a girlfriend. You can''t let these people in front of us worry when you are blind in such a good bag?


    What''s more, when you''re mature, you don''t have a woman, which is not good for your physical and mental health. Do you think it''s brother


    Chi Jingxi''s words are very long. Mr. Yu nods frequently beside him and praises these words.


    He also said to Yu Zuo many times, but Yu Zuo, the child, never goes to his heart.


    Since 123 years ago, Mr. Yu has been anxious to ask Yu Zuo to find a girlfriend.


    At that time, Yu Zuo was in his twenties. After graduation, he returned home to start a business. At that time, he was really excellent.


    No, it''s just as good now. It''s just that Yu Zuo has something wrong.


    The trouble is not to get married.


    As a father, he wanted his son to get married and have children.


    This is probably the wish of parents all over the world. Naturally, they hope that their children can get married early, have children, have a family and career, and fulfill the wishes of a generation, which is also an account of life.


    But it''s just that the child is always indifferent, and there has been no scandal over the years.


    This makes Mr. Yu almost think that the child is ill, just late Jingxi these words all mentioned own psychology.


    Therefore, Mr. Yu nodded his head vigorously and agreed.


    Chi Jingxi said these things, which he wanted to say. He nodded to his son and said, "Yu Zuo, Chi Ju is right. His father has said these words directly and indirectly to you many times. You know everything, you are smart and capable. But why there is no woman. Really, dad is worried about you."


    Chi Jingxi also nodded frequently. "Yes, there is no woman for a long time. Maybe there is something wrong with it. Yu Zuo, otherwise, let''s see a doctor first and then find a woman."


    "Who told you I don''t have a woman? Who told you I was sick? I don''t understand. How can you always predict these things? " Yu Zuo frowned and was helpless.


    He glanced at the late Jingxi, and then looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    These two people about cooperate to hit cover, do not want to escape wind Yi Chen elder sister to be bullied to deal with so soft and bloodless responsibility?


    Yu Zuo had already seen through it.


    Chi Jingxi blinked his eyes and suddenly realized: "no disease? There are women? Brother, you have a woman. Please bring it to us. "


    "Yes, yes, what Chi Ju said is that we should bring the girl back to us. Dad hopes that you and your brother will get married and have children and have a family and a family." Mr. Yu also said excitedly.


    Yu Zuo gently smile, said: "Dad, I clearly tell you that I am not sick, I am very normal, I can not find a girlfriend, is my freedom."


    "Don''t bring it to us now?" Chi Jingxi spoke again.


    Mr. Yu is also very expectant. He looks at his son eagerly, and the plaintive expectation in his eyes is so obvious.


    Yu Zuo is more helpless, looked at the eye late Jingxi, this person is simply intentional.


    Chi Jingxi said again, "does that brother want to wait for the girl to have a big stomach and come back to show us?"

 Chapter 1843

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I know in my mind that when it will be, there needs to be a suitable time. As for when, you can just wait and see what happens. It will be very soon." Yu Zuo said it was calm. "I''ve said everything about me, and I''ve been jointly run by you. Then, should we talk about my sister being bullied?"


    Hearing this, late Jingxi immediately looked at the wind Yi Chen, thought: brother, I can help should do, the rest of you ask for more happiness!


    Sure enough, next, Yu Zuo didn''t give everyone a chance to speak again.


    He gave a smile, a charming smile. "Brother in law, should we talk about my sister now?"


    Wind Yi Chen before half helpless, also can nod a head only, cannot perfunctory to this younger brother-in-law.


    So, he can only say to Yu Zuo: "OK, Yu Zuo, you can say what you want to say!"


    Yu left a listen, gently smile, with a trace of Indifference: "I said it long ago? My brother-in-law is really forgetful. "


    Feng Yi Chen a Leng also is a bit embarrassed, this child today with oneself bar up.


    He had no choice but to say: "how do you want me to deal with your sister''s affairs, how do I deal with it?"


    "How dare brother-in-law make Xiao muteng a vegetable?" Yu Zuo asked.


    Wind Yi Chen a stiff.


    Chi Jingxi was also stunned and took a breath of cold air.


    It''s just like a child, so stubborn.


    This is not Yu Zuo''s standard.


    How to become more and more naive?


    Chi Jingxi and Feng Yi Chen looked at each other again, some helpless.


    This brother-in-law is really not easy to handle.


    It''s not right.


    But Yu left still very provocative looking at the wind Yi Chen, that posture is very arrogant.


    The wind Yi Chen also can only answer: "I dare not go to make Xiao Mo Teng a vegetable."


    Who did not think that the wind Yi Chen will continue to recognize counseling, because this too does not conform to the general common sense.


    A man can face to face, this state is not everyone can do.


    Even Mr. Yu was a little surprised. He looked down at the wind Yi Chen, and didn''t know why he admitted to it so much.


    Chi Jingxi was also surprised. He felt that according to the communication, Feng Yi Chen would never admit it so directly.


    But today, I don''t know what''s going on.


    However, such a brother-in-law on the stall, that is also have to admit counseling ah.


    Sure enough, Yu Zuo felt bored.


    He took a look at the wind Yi Chen, eyes across a touch of disappointment and boring.


    Then, with a sarcastic smile, he said, "my brother-in-law is really very powerful. I''ll admit it. It''s really rare to recognize him."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, natural interface way: "yes, I recognize to advise."


    If he doesn''t continue to quarrel or to be serious, he wants to tell Yu Zuo that he can admit some things when necessary.


    This is a kind of ability that can only be acquired after a certain age.


    This is definitely not a general admission.


    Because Summerton is not worth dealing with right now.


    And Xiao Mo Teng has the intention to change, there is no need to go to kill all.


    Wind Yi Chen feels, oneself is actually a lot of time, can go all out, but life is not only desperate.


    Yu Zuo must understand this.


    Just the wind Yi Chen is not sure what happened to Yu left today.


    It seems to have thorns, so stinging.


    If the wind Yi Chen can''t bow his head at the moment, today''s contest may be endless.


    So after the wind Yi Chen ponders again and again, at this time lowered the head also is to stop on this matter. He firmly believes that Yu Zuo is a smart man and will not fail to understand his mind.


    "My brother-in-law has said that. If I continue to embarrass my brother-in-law again, it seems a little unreasonable.


    After all, it''s not really a skill to embarrass a man who can make a living. In this society, there are not many people who can be big or small, but my brother-in-law can do it well. " Yu Zuo said with a smile, no longer interested.


    He looked at everyone, stood up and said, "I''ll go out first and see my sister."


    He went out like this, and the three men behind him all looked at each other, some at a loss, really do not know what happened to the child.


    Mr. Yu had to wait until Yu left and said to Feng Yi Chen, "Yi Chen, I''m sorry, you don''t go to heart. Today Yu Zuo doesn''t know what''s wrong with him."


    "Why? It must have been hit by love. " Chi Jingxi looked at them and said, "the magic of love makes Yu Zuo not himself."


    Feng Yi Chen and Mr. Yu looked at Chi Jingxi at the same time, only to feel that Chi Jingxi''s words suddenly awakened their inner confusion. Was Yu Zuo really so abnormal because of women''s affairs?


    It seems that I have experienced a lot of things.Maybe it''s really because of women''s affairs that they are so upset.


    Hearing this, Mr. Yu swept away his depression and showed a bit of excitement.


    "Well, then, he is really in love. Did he admit that just now? And you have all heard him say, there are women who are not ill, are they? "


    The wind Yi Chen nods seriously. "Yes, he admitted that there are women indeed, and that means there are women. I believe he is not a casual person about this, so there should be a woman."


    "That''s really good. I was really worried about him before. I was afraid that he would be ill. Maybe his health is not good, so I won''t find a woman." Mr. Yu sighed: "it seems that it is not. "


    " Dad, how can Yu Zuo be a sick person? He is very normal. He didn''t find his girlfriend so early. Maybe we all know that people may have been together for a long time. I think that some things should be fate has not come, for him today so against me, should be understandable

 Chapter 1844

    "Well." Mr. Yu nodded, sighed and said, "as long as you are all well, I have no other ideas."


    After all, when I am old, I have nothing else to ask for, that is, I hope the children are safe and happy.


    Feng Yi Chen is also a father, and immediately six children.


    He naturally understood his father-in-law''s mind.


    Pity the world''s parents.


    "Dad, Yu Zuo has a good idea." Wind Yi Chen comforts father-in-law.


    Mr. Yu sighed and said in a soft voice, "take care of everything here. If you handle it like this, I understand what you think. You just lowered your head, just don''t want to quarrel with Yu Zuo, Yi Chen, you are wronged. "


    "Mr. Yu, I don''t think he has been wronged. He is more mature." Chi Jingxi has the opposite opinion.


    Mr. Yu was stunned. He looked at Chi Jingxi in surprise, then nodded his head. "Yes, more mature, Yi Chen can be big and small, is not mature?"


    How many people can''t lower their noble heads because they feel that nothing is important to dignity.


    Only when we understand that dignity is important, but it is more important to bow down, can we really grow up.


    Grow up.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen, Mr. Yu deeply understood that he could lower his head, which was the ultimate grievance.


    He looks at the wind Yi Chen very apologetically, feel Yu Zuo today a bit too much.


    Should not treat the wind Yi Chen so.


    Feng Yi Chen also quickly understood the apology and guilt in Mr. Yu''s eyes, and immediately comforted him: "Dad, let''s go out to eat. It''s time to take care of a lot of delicious food. Today we get together and have a lively time."


    "Well, good." Mr. Yu said nothing more.


    After Yu Zuo came out of the reception hall, he went to look for Gu Hao.


    Seeing him coming, Gu Hao immediately got up, and they came to the garden.


    Gu Hao has always been very good to Yu Zuo, because she can feel the respect and love of her brother.


    Yu Zuo is good to her, and she is good to Yu Zuo naturally.


    "You have come out of the reception hall by yourself. If you leave, you can see me. Do you want to tell me something in private?" Gu Hao looked at his brother and said in a low voice.


    "Sister, I can''t hide anything from you." Yu Zuo smiles and asks Gu Hao to sit down on the rest chair in the garden outside. His sister and brother sit there quietly, like a picture.


    "Oh, that''s something to tell me." Goo laughs. "Come on, you''re polite to me?"


    "I accidentally married my brother-in-law just now." Yu Zuo is frank, did not conceal Gu Hao, "hate very fierce, a bit of affection did not stay."


    Gu Hao was stunned and chuckled. "What? Like Mo Mo, do you still despise your brother-in-law as a second-hand man? "


    "He is not worthy of you." Yu Zuo said calmly.


    "Yu Zuo, you haven''t experienced marriage. You don''t understand. Marriage is really seen by others. It doesn''t necessarily mean the whole thing. What you can''t see may be the happiness of others." Gu chuckled and looked at his younger brother with his head askew: "your brother-in-law and I are very happy."


    "I know my sister doesn''t care that he''s a second-hand man, and I shouldn''t be bothered about it. I''m quite impressed with my brother-in-law today." Yu Zuo said, also unconsciously smile.


    "Oh?" Gu laughed and said, "you are so impressed with your brother-in-law that I want to hear. Why do you look at your brother-in-law?"


    Yu Zuo bowed his head and looked at the grass beside his eyes and feet and laughed at himself. "I wanted to fight today, but my brother-in-law didn''t argue with me."


    "Ah Gu Hao a Leng, once again in a daze, and then looked at Yu Zuo with concern. "Yu Zuo, you are not in love, are you?"


    Yu Zuoyi was stiff, and his expression was obvious.


    Take care of it in a moment.


    This is a new situation.


    Yu Zuo is in love.


    Otherwise, how could you have such a lovely expression.


    Gu Hao was so happy that he immediately looked at his brother with a smile. "You are really in love, brother. You are in love. Do you know how worried dad is that you are not in love?"


    Yu Zuo raised his head and looked at her sister, showing a slightly embarrassed look.


    Gu Hao''s smile was more warm and peaceful, "you look so cute."


    "Sister, it''s not what you think." Yu Zuo quickly adjusted his look and laughed at Gu Hao. "I''m not in love."


    "Is it true that there is no love? Yu Zuo, the woman in your life appears. " Gu Hao was very determined to open his mouth and said, "your heart is beating. I''ll observe the movement of your red Luan star."


    "Hehe, elder sister, do you want to change to divination?" Yu Zuo couldn''t hold back and began to laugh.


    "Is that your default?" Take good care of your eyes and focus on your brother.


    Yu Zuo Yixiang was helpless.


    "No, sister, you think too much." He still denied it.


    Gu Hao laughed: "it''s not that I think too much, but you think too much. It''s not normal for a man to have a family and a career when he reaches a certain age? Now that you have the signs of this, why don''t you do it? "Yu Zuo is a Leng again, silent open.


    Gu Hao laughed again and said, "Yu Zuo, you are in my heart, but the kind of person who has the quality of taking the initiative to attack, how can you still be so ink on this aspect?"


    Yu Zuo didn''t shake his head. "Elder sister, isn''t this kind of thing decided by fate? I don''t think it''s fate. "


    "So you tell your sister, is there a girl who is involved in your energy?" Take good care of the past experience, help my brother analysis.


    Yu Zuo thought for a moment and nodded. "It''s a lot of trouble, a girl. It''s a lot of energy for me."


    "That''s it." Gu laughed. "You, moved the mind, where heart, my silly brother."


    Yu Zuo''s expression again a Leng, a bit confused like, looks very hesitant.


    Gu Hao laughed at him and said, "you don''t have to be so tangled. If that girl makes you feel like, happy, happy, and unconsciously affects your energy when you think about it, it will most likely be the girl you like, your true destiny."


    Yu Zuo was stunned again. This time, he asked, "sister, do you really think I have to get married?"


    "This should be the most basic quality human beings need? It''s everyone''s duty to procreate and live forever. Of course, marriage based on love is more advanced. Yu Zuo, you are such an excellent talent. How can you not have the crystallization of love? Do you need a partner to talk to you Take good care of the persuasive words.


    Yu Zuo shakes his head. "I don''t want to talk, but sometimes I get annoyed when I''m harassed a lot."


    "Oh? Is it? " Gu Hao suddenly looked at his brother and asked, "what do you mean in this is that the girl has pursued you on her own initiative?"


    Yu Zuo hesitated, or nodded. "Yes, she pursued me actively."


    Said, he seems to think seriously, the expression is a little playful and puzzling, "sister, how long do you think a girl''s enthusiasm can last?"


    "Yu Zuo, you have to believe that no matter how hot your feelings are, you will also get rid of your enthusiasm." Gu Hao kindly reminded: "if it''s me, if I take the initiative to pursue a man, the passion is about three months. I''m not that kind of active woman, so I certainly can''t do a vigorous chase after a man. If it''s a girl who is very outgoing and loves you for a long time, it will persist for a long time."


    Yu zuolung was stunned.


    Gu Hao continued: "but how long does it take? It depends on her personality and her feelings for you. It depends on your expression. That girl has been sticking to it for more than three months."


    Yu Zuo nodded and then laughed, as if remembering something. "She did hold on for a long time, so long that I didn''t know what to say."


    "Are you going to accept it?" Gu Hao asked again.


    In fact, she is worried that if yu Zuo can''t accept each other''s feelings quickly and the enthusiasm of other girls is eliminated, it will certainly be over.


    "I''m not going to accept her." Yu Zuo shook his head. "I don''t think we''re suitable."


    Gu Hao was stunned, some accidents. "Sometimes the so-called inappropriate is just your own subjective conjecture. In fact, it is not really true. Whether the marriage is suitable or not, you can always know whether the person is suitable for you. For example, your brother-in-law and I have quarreled occasionally in recent years, but they are all harmless. He is very family oriented, and there are not so many things to do and will not bind me too much Yes, it''s very emotional. "


    Yu Zuo nodded. "Well, I can see that my brother-in-law tolerates me for the sake of your sister."


    He is not do not know that he just went too far, but also understand the feeling of wind Yi Chen to elder sister.


    He felt that in order to understand his brother-in-law''s feelings for his sister-in-law, he felt that this trial was understandable.


    A man who believes his brother-in-law is so smart will understand.


    "Yu Zuo, I don''t know what you are hesitating about. Why you are not willing to fall in love and get married these years? But I think you should be brave and take that step. It''s not so difficult." I hope Yu Zuo can be more normal.


    Over the years, she has been speculating that Yu Zuo''s failure to find a girlfriend may be due to her parents'' reasons.


    Yu Zuo lowered his eyebrows and eyes. There was not much expression on his handsome and resolute face. Most of the time, sitting quietly made people feel like a sculpture.


    She loves her brother very much.


    And Yu you.


    Yu you has not returned home for more than ten years.


    According to the news, Yu you traveled around the world to help those in need. He never came back after his parents divorced him.


    He occasionally called Mr. Yu, but ignored Yu Zuo.


    Yu Zuo flies over to see Yu you every year.


    Every time he asks about the situation, Yu Zuo doesn''t talk much.


    Think of this, Gu Hao is also very distressed.


    She knew that Yu you had a heart knot.Both brothers, because of their parents'' marriage, were hurt, and it was very deep hurt, maybe the heart had a shadow, has been unable to release.

 Chapter 1845

    So they are so old and single.


    Yuyou is thirty-three.


    Remember they were less than two years old.


    Now, it seems that the diamond Wang Laowu, who is in his thirties, has been hurt more or less.


    Gu Hao sighed and said to his brother, "Yu Zuo, if it is because of the marriage between Dad and aunt, you are stabbed and you and Yu right are unwilling to find a girlfriend, and my sister really can''t live with you. Maybe my appearance is the reason why you are disappointed with your parents."


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter to you." Yu left shook his head immediately. "Yu right and I are not married, the reason why I don''t find a girlfriend, and you really have no relationship.


    Looking at my brother with a gentle look, he said softly, "but I feel that this matter has a great relationship with me no matter how I think. If it wasn''t my appearance, they would not divorce my father and aunt. Their marriage would have been very happy, but because of my appearance, something would have been broken down. Actually, I am very upset, Dad these years are not easy, Auntie is not easy. "


    Gu Hao is really feeling sorry from my heart, that kind of deep apology, very upset.


    She hopes everything is very good, smooth and profitable, everyone loves each other, a group of harmony.


    "Sister, I said it all. It doesn''t matter to you. I do not want to find a girlfriend because of my parents'' reasons, but not their marriage, but more because of their parents'' human nature. "


    "Human nature?" It''s a little bit of a misunderstanding to take care of it.


    "Yes, human nature." Yu left nodded, and his expression was serious and serious. "I always thought that the mother who was a teacher had a very tolerant heart, and that her heart could contain everything, but it turned out that she was not."


    Yu left very disappointed, too love to mother, too disappointed.


    He felt deeply in the wrong way.


    Because care is also innocent.


    Mother is the later, and the later destroys the first-come, which is unacceptable in any case.


    Yu left very disappointed, very deep resentment to mother.


    "I can''t tolerate a mother who can be cruel to other people''s children, and even more intolerable that a teacher who is a teacher can do it to the child, which is not a bad behavior for a brute." Yu left said here, still can not bear the indignation.


    Gu Hao was shocked, and reached out to pat his hand gently, comforting him.


    Yu Zuoxin breathed, a little calmed a lot.


    "Even, he wants to persecute you. Human nature changes its taste when it comes to benefits. At that time, I think if a woman can become a scorpion at some point, it is really terrible. So more times I don''t want to go to a girlfriend, or I don''t want to see her girlfriend become hysterical and sharp. To be honest, I don''t want my girlfriend to be as vicious as my mother. "


    Gu Hao is stunned.


    She didn''t expect Yu Zuo''s three views to be so positive.


    The idea of right and wrong is very strong, and his heart is clear and clear.


    Gu Hao comforted him, "Yu Zuo, you don''t need to think so. Aunt was really scared at that time. She was afraid to lose her father. I can understand that she was also just lost in herself for a while


    "Sister, don''t comfort me." Yu shook his head. "I know you are kind, because you are not too much, so it seems that my mother is too much, very vicious."


    "Yu Zuo, I am not comforting you." Gu Hao thinks that after all these years, Yu Zuo should come out of this matter.


    But now, it is obvious that Yu left is still affected.


    She felt that she could not go on like this.


    She must help Yu Zuo to end the idea.


    Otherwise, it will really affect Yuzuo''s life.


    She looked at Yu Zuo and said anxiously, "Yu Zuo, you really can''t have such an idea. You really need to stop complaining about your mother''s idea now. For so many years, it has been OK. Even dad doesn''t care, I have long ignored it. You are still worried, but your mother."


    "It''s because it''s my mother that I''m so angry." Yu Zuokou smiled. "As a child, I always felt that teachers were sacred occupations, and I felt that my mother was honored as a teacher from my heart."


    "The teacher is indeed a glorious profession."


    Gu Hao does think that it is true that the social person who comes into contact with a child first is a teacher. Naturally, he wants to meet a teacher who understands the matter, does not want to meet a bad teacher, leaving some bad memories, and even spending his life in the shadow.


    Just Gu Hao did not know what Yu left met, so there is such a high demand for teachers.


    In fact, the things of that year have been forgotten long ago.


    Because there are some things that can not be grasped, after all, in such a case, Bai Qing may also be unprepared, so want to start on their own.


    After that, Gu Hao actually thought Bai Qing should be regretful.After all, she lost her marriage and children, leaving her children to resent her.


    Gu Hao felt from his heart that the punishment for these years was almost the same. Yu Zuo didn''t need to do this again.


    What''s more, Bai Qing and her father have been together again. What''s the matter?


    Yu Zuo shook his head to Gu Hao and said, "I can''t let go of this matter, elder sister. I can understand the original things, but I can''t forgive them. Do you understand? "


    Gu Hao sighed again and said, "in fact, Yu Zuo, you really don''t need to be like this. My sister understands your strictness and requirements and knows that you are a child with a strong sense of right and wrong, but some things are not black or white, and some things need us to forget and release."


    Yu Zuoku smiles. "I just can''t forget it. That''s why I feel so bad."


    Take good care of the eyes a tight, hit the heart of the child.


    After so many years, she didn''t care about her client, but Yu Zuo cared so much, which was beyond Gu Hao''s expectation.


    She took a deep breath and soothed her voice. "Yu Zuo, are you a sister in love?"


    Yu Zuoyi was stunned and nodded.


    "I love my sister. Do you know that my sister is worried about you now?" Gu Hao asked again.


    Yu Zuo was stunned.


    "You love me, you should know that I am pregnant now, my children do not let me worry, they are very sensible, but you and Yu you, I am most concerned about ah." Gu Hao looked at him seriously, with a gentle expression.


    Yu Zuo is also tight eyes, pupil tight several times.


    "Let go." Take care to pat him on the shoulder. "You need a girl to warm you up. I think a girl who pursues you on her own initiative can''t be wrong. She must be a girl with sunshine in her heart."

 Chapter 1846

    On the bright terrace, Wei Lai stood on the terrace of Ruixi''s room and looked out of the window at the garden with an envious expression.


    She smiles and sighs: "Auntie and her brother sit together, the picture is really warm."


    Ruixi came to Wei Lai''s side and looked downstairs. Sure enough, he saw his mother and uncle Yu Zuo sitting on the garden chair.


    The sun outside the window is very big, although it is winter, but because it is noon, the sun is in full swing, and a large amount of sunlight sprinkles down on Gu Hao and Yu Zuo, making them look so dazzling.


    "My mother and my uncle have a very good relationship. In fact, they are half brothers and sisters. Generally, there may be some disagreements between them. However, my mother and uncle Yu may have been predestined, and uncle Yu is very kind to my mother."


    "I see." Wei Lai nodded. "They smile when they speak. The smile looks like a halo on their faces. It looks like people are envious."


    "Aren''t you and Wei ran very good?" Ruixi put Wei Lai into his arms and said in a soft voice: "you see, you are born to be a member of our family. The relationship between our family is very complicated."


    "It''s not complicated." Wei Lai leaned back, his head melon against Ruixi''s chin, nestled in his warm and broad arms, and sighed with happiness. "It''s not complicated that everyone has such love."


    As long as everyone can deal with the problem with love, it must not be complicated at all.


    Ruixi circle tight Wei Lai, mouth close to Wei Lai''s neck, bow head kiss, in her ear lower than: "just I went out, you are here alone, nervous?"


    "No, look at what you said. It''s your mother and starlight. Your own mother and the girl you like. They must be very good." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    The girl he likes?


    Rui Xi frown, body a stiff, tight hand.


    Wei Lai''s waist was tight and almost had no breath. She immediately said, "Oh, don''t try so hard. I''m afraid."


    "Nonsense?" Ruixi pretended to be malicious.


    Wei Lai shook his head. "No nonsense, but I don''t think I''m talking nonsense."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Ruixi simply turned Wei Lai around and let her face herself. She lowered her head and approached Wei Lai''s lips.


    As long as she dares to say a mess of words, he will be hard to kiss down, let her know what is to seal Hou with a kiss.


    Wei Lai immediately begged for mercy.


    "Well, well, I admit. I was careful just now, because I see that Chen Xingguang is so excellent and has a little jealousy, don''t you get angry? "


    Ruixi really can''t laugh or cry. He can''t help taking this soft girl in his arms. "You also say that people are excellent, you don''t know how good you are."


    "I admit I''m excellent, but sometimes love is not measured by excellence. Maybe you like weak girls? Starlight is so gentle and lovely. I don''t know how I can get into your eyes. "


    "Be confident in yourself. You are the woman I like." Rui Xi deep voice of the mouth way: "I wind Ruixi this life to love you. You are excellent and charming. You are not to doubt your position in my heart. You are a gentle and pleasant girl


    "But I don''t think I am either."


    "You this typical is, the crow flies to the pig''s buttocks, sees other people''s black, cannot see oneself, certainly you must use the commendatory words to say, you are seeing others'' good, cannot see oneself how good."


    "Then tell me my good points and charming things, and coax me on."


    "Your advantages, you see you ah, natural and generous, very tolerant, is a very wonderful girl."


    "How do I compare with Chen Xingguang?" Wei Lai couldn''t help but want to make a small contrast between himself and starlight.


    This word Rui Xi again helpless up, he does not know how this girl will come to this matter will not help but not self-confidence.


    Is it not enough to give her a sense of security?


    Ruixi is reflecting on himself and wants to treat starlight well and give the girl enough security.


    If a woman has no sense of security, she will not have enough confidence.


    Ruixi took a deep breath and said, "Wei Lai, I''m sorry."


    "Why apologize?" Wei Lai raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Feng Ruixi, smiling, "because of the starlight?"


    Ruixi eyes tight tight, nodded. "Yes, I think it''s my fault that I didn''t give you enough security."


    "Fool, my own problem, joking, you don''t take it to heart. If you don''t mention it in the future, it will be really annoying to mention it again." She couldn''t help looking down on such a careful self.


    If you are in love, why can''t you be so handsome?


    Ruixi looks down at her eyes and doesn''t know how to comfort the girl.


    He nodded and said seriously: "Wei Lai, I don''t want to say too many flowery and high sounding words. I just want to tell you that my Feng Ruixi is not that kind of casual boy."Wei Lai is also a little guilty in his heart. He always loses his appetite.


    She looks up at Ruixi with embarrassment on her face. She looks shy in her eyes and looks up at Ruixi''s eyes.


    The next second, she stood on tiptoe, close to his lips, and took the initiative to kiss Ruixi.


    "Hiss!" In an instant, Rui Xi took a breath, a little emotional, how could he be so patient, immediately turned passive into active.


    The wind Ruixi fiercely grabs Wei Lai''s waist, pinches the person, fastens in his bosom, mercilessly kisses Wei Lai.


    At that moment, both of them were a little emotional.


    Wei Lai''s breath was completely engulfed by Ruixi, and the whole person was drowned in Ruixi''s breath. His whole body felt soft, and his sister also supported him.


    The man came closer to Wei Lai. After kissing Wei Lai for a long time, he whispered in Wei Lai''s ear: "Wei Lai, this is my room. Won''t you leave tonight?"


    Wei laileng, the soft body instantly stiff.


    It''s nothing to live here.


    But next door is Feng Ruixi''s brother''s room. If something happens at night, it will be heard. How embarrassing.


    "No, let''s go back to me." Wei Lai looks at Ruixi and pleads in a low voice.


    Rui Xi a Leng, looking at Wei Lai, the eyes have an understanding.


    He lowered his head again, drew closer, put out the tip of his tongue, and licked her little nose.


    In an instant, Wei Lai immediately sensitive to cover his mouth.


    But the man buckled her waist, and she was trapped in her arms by the man, and could not move any more.


    Ruixi from her nose to her ear, gently open his mouth, containing Wei Lai''s earlobe.


    At that moment, Wei Lai felt that the whole person was about to collapse.


    She trembled all over, as if hit by the current, so that she instantly called a low, wide eyes, looking at Ruixi.


    Ruixi whispers in her ear. "Don''t shout. My brother and Chen Xingguang are next door. If they hear me, it will be bad."


    Afraid of being heard, do this to yourself?


    Wei Lai called out in a low voice: "don''t mess with me. For the first time, how can I do something inappropriate here?"


    "This is my room. You are my girlfriend. No one can control what I want to do to you. Besides, my brother and his girlfriend have lived at home for a long time. Would you like to stay here with me for one night?" Ruixi continues to whisper in Wei Lai''s ear.


    Wei Lai immediately took a breath, and his hand was clinging to his arm. His voice trembled a little.


    "Oh, don''t do this. We''re going to have dinner later. The elders are all here. Ruixi, let''s be restrained." Wei Lai hoped that he could understand himself, but he would not be disgraced at his first visit.


    But Rui Xi or low voice coax. "This is my room. Don''t you want to spend a good night with me in my room?"


    Wei Lai found that the man really wanted to be like this, and the wish seemed very strong.


    She thought about it and said, "is it just one night? Is it just a night? "


    "For the rest of our lives, of course, but we will move out and have our own small family when we get married."


    Wei Lai''s face turned red and said, "I promised you to stay here for one night, but you can''t disgrace me now. The elders are all here."


    Ruixi nods. "Kiss me and I''ll let you go."


    Wei Lai looked at him coyly and quickly gave him a kiss. He wanted to escape immediately.


    But who knows, just met, was occupied by this man initiative.


    Soon, the two people are inseparable.


    Until a long time later, Rui Xi just took a breath: "Whoa, I almost didn''t hold back."


    Wei Lai''s face was even redder. He pushed Ruixi with coquettishness. He leaned back in his arms and complained in a stuffy voice: "Oh, you are too much. You are so shameless when people come back to your home for the first time."


    Rui Xi see her so lovely, Jiao Di Di Di Jiao appearance, also feel lovely.


    He hugged Wei Lai into his arms and said in a soft voice, "what are you afraid of? I can''t help myself to my girlfriend in my own home. What''s too much? It just proves that I am a normal and vigorous man


    Wei Lai was speechless.


    "In this way, my mother won''t worry about me. You see, my uncle is misunderstood because he has never been in love." Ruixi embraces Wei Lai and looks out of the window together.


    Wei Lai looked up and saw a warm scene on the rest chair downstairs. His sister and brother were deeply in love.


    Wei Lai asked, "what did Auntie say to your uncle? How can I look at my aunt as if I were comforting Mr. Yu. "


    "I don''t know. I''m not surprised that my uncle can come today, but his expression today is very strange. It seems that it is different from that when we met before. There is a little more smoke and fire." Ruixi looked at the direction downstairs and speculated: "I wonder when to tell mummy that the girl is chasing her uncle."

 Chapter 1847

    "It''s better to call LAN Yan and let her come. Anyway, it''s busy today." Wei Lai suggested.


    Ruixi shakes his head. "No, it''s easy for so many people to mess up on this occasion today. We''d better wait until the right time."


    "But I think the more occasions like this, the easier it is to shine." Wei Lai said: "anyhow, LAN Yan is very strong. She knows us. It can be said that she did not come for Mr. Yu, but for seeing us and the guests we invited."


    Ruixi looked down at Wei Lai and said, "aren''t you afraid that your uncle will revenge you? It''s the king''s way


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes. He didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, he had a flash of light in his eyes.


    It''s so gorgeous.


    He felt that Wei Lai seemed to have made a big move.


    Sure enough, Wei Lai said, "I''m not afraid. Aren''t I your girlfriend? Your girlfriend, your uncle is an elder. How can you be cruel to a younger generation? I don''t think a wise man like your uncle will


    Said, Wei Lai also regardless of Ruixi agree or not, directly took out the phone to LAN Yan called in the past.


    Sure enough, the phone was connected quickly.


    There came the voice of LAN Yan: "Hi, Wei Lai, how are you?"


    Just listen to the voice of the phone to know that this is a very bright girl.


    Wei Lai unconsciously laughed: "little aunt LAN Yan, do you come to the wind house? Mr. Yu is here now. Come on. "


    "Do you mean Yu Zuo?" LAN Yan immediately yelled and asked.


    Wei Lai nodded immediately. "Yes, Mr. Yu Zuoyu."


    "I''ll go. Of course I''ll go. You send me an address and I''ll take a taxi and fly there." LAN Yan seems to be a little excited, walking also anxious, as if knocked down something.


    Here Wei Lai quickly reminded: "little aunt, you slow down, don''t be so anxious, Mr. Yu will have lunch in the wind house, you can have time."


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. I have a lifetime to spend with him." LAN Yan said with a smile: "OK, Wei Lai, little sister, you hurry to send me a positioning, I have gone downstairs, and I will take a taxi immediately."


    "Well, be careful, little aunt LAN Yan." Wei Lai quickly hung up the phone and sent a location screenshot to LAN Yan.


    Ruixi see her action so fast, the address has been sent in the past, but also very helpless, doting on watching Wei Lai.


    "Look at the names of you two, little aunt LAN Yan and sister Wei Lai. If you say this kind of address is heard, will you go up to it?" Ruixi''s funny opening.


    "What does it matter to others? My little aunt LAN Yan and I both think it''s very good to call each other that way. " Wei Lai didn''t feel abrupt at all.


    It''s so interesting.


    "But you haven''t called my uncle yet." Rui Xi reminds a way.


    Wei Lai was stunned for a moment and then said, "wait until he marries his aunt."


    Rui Xi chuckled, "I didn''t expect that my wise uncle Yu would be urged to marry by his younger generation."


    "Then he should feel more honored, because the younger generation is so concerned about his marriage. From this, it can be seen that this marriage has really become a problem for the big family. After all, your uncle is a lot older, and he still refuses to get married and start a family. How can a white haired old father feel


    Feng Ruixi shrugged his shoulders and said, "girl, these words, you dare to say in front of my uncle. I think that would be more exciting."


    Wei Lai immediately turned his mouth and said, "no, why should I speak in front of him? I don''t want to talk to him. I just want to tell you."


    "Scared?" Ruixi asked with a smile.


    "Not afraid." Ruixi shakes his head. "I just think that, after all, the elders have their own faces. But this time I called LAN Yan on my own. One is to create opportunities for LAN Yan, and the other is to add fuel to the flames. Maybe some things will be easy to accomplish?"


    Ruixi nodded. In fact, he also felt that his uncle''s expression had changed a little compared with the previous one.


    I can''t tell. It''s really done.


    "And I was really moved by LAN Yan, a brave girl. Don''t you think she is very brave?"


    Ruixi looks down at Wei Lai, and his strong arm encircles Wei Lai, bringing the whole girl into his arms.


    I was hugged again.


    Wei Lai is going to be crazy. Why don''t you agree and hold her together? Don''t you know that her whole body is soft in the moment?


    Wei Lai felt that he was going to lose his mind. He would make love with him here.


    Because of this sudden impulse, her head seemed to explode.


    But the remaining reason told Wei Lai that he could not.


    "Let me go and wait for a while. I think my aunt and I have already talked about it."


    Downstairs, Gu Hao and Yu Zuo are ready to enter the room.Feng Ruixi actually stretched out his hand to clamp Wei Lai''s chin, looked down at her, and said with a smile, "you are so brave to challenge the elders, but you dare not do anything with me in this room. You say you, every time other people''s things are brave and don''t want them. How can you be so careful when it''s your turn to do something about yourself?"


    Wei Lai''s heart was a little empty. He dodged his eyes and said, "it''s not the same. The reason why I help others is that I want to help people lead a red line in the same month. It''s an act of doing good deeds and accumulating virtues. However, it''s the first time I''ve come to make love with you in this room, and that''s just a lack of sense of propriety. "


    No matter how she said she was a girl, she could not be so shameless.


    "Well." After hearing this, Feng Ruixi nodded and said, "no matter what you say, what you said is very reasonable. My little uncle says you are a very decent girl, so it is


    "That''s right. I''m so measured." Wei Lai also immediately laughed, eyes bent into crescent, that smile so bright. "My little uncle gave me such a high evaluation. I''m really happy to die. My little aunt is also very good. Your family are very good."


    She sincerely felt that everyone in the wind family was good.


    Ruixi looked at her smile so good-looking, a did not resist to bow his head, the tongue fell on Wei Lai''s lips, tongue and tongue touch together.


    Wei Lai only felt that wherever he went, he would set off a storm. His hands were on her, and he rubbed oil recklessly. It was really too powerful.


    Wei Lai heard him whisper in his ear: "once, OK? I''ll hurry up? "


    Wei felt that his nerves were going to be ignited.


    She shook her head at once. "No, no, I''m going out. I have to tell my aunt that Lan Yan is coming."

 Chapter 1848

    Wei Lai soon broke free of the shackles of Ruixi and escaped from his room.


    Ruixi helplessly looks at the girl who runs away, shakes her head and laughs bitterly. As soon as the girl meets her, she will be so brave.


    She is brave and brave in other people''s affairs.


    Wei Lai soon came downstairs and met Gu Hao and Yu Zuo in the door. Seeing them, Wei Lai immediately laughed.


    At this time, Xiaozhu in the living room also got up to meet her sister.


    Wei Lai cleverly stepped forward, stretched out his hand and took Gu Hao''s arm. He helped Gu Hao, a pregnant woman, and walked together for a meeting.


    Gu Hao immediately began to laugh.


    Yu Zuo''s deep eyes flashed a touch of appreciation.


    She''s a smart little girl. She''s very decent.


    His eyes were slightly fixed, and he didn''t know what to think.


    At this time, Ruixi also came down.


    Xiaozhu also exchanged a look with her sister, which was very satisfied.


    "Wei Lai, are you hungry?" Gu asked with a laugh.


    "Not too hungry, auntie. I want to tell you something." Wei Lai looked at Gu Hao and said with a smile, "I want to ask for your opinion."


    "Well, you say so." Gu Hao and Wei Lai come in together.


    After sitting down on the sofa, Wei Lai took a look at Yu Zuo, who lowered his head. It seems that Mr. Yu is always a stranger. He is very indifferent.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help sympathizing with LAN Yan. Why should he like such an iceberg.


    It''s not so easy to force people to have their own goals.


    What can others say? You can only respect and admire this kind of behavior. I hope LAN Yan can seek more happiness and not be hurt.


    Wei came to see Yu Zuo''s glance, which made Gu Xiaozhu and Gu Hao a little strange. After all, they were people who had come here. It seemed that there was something wrong with this glance.


    Anyway, I feel Wei Lai''s eyes don''t have deep meaning.


    Gu Hao is very puzzled. He can''t help but look at his son. Ruixi goes down the stairs and opens his hands to look at his mother. It seems that he has a little helplessness.


    But, obviously, he knew something.


    Before we had time to do the extended communication, we heard Wei Lai say, "Auntie, I have a friend who wants to come to see me and Ruixi. I wonder if I can bother you here at noon today?"


    Gu haozhen, thinking that this friend must have a great future, otherwise, he would not appear at such a strange time.


    "Well, call your friend. It must be a very good friend." Gu Hao is such a good talker. "There are so many people. Our family has not been so busy for a long time. Today is a new day."


    "Thank you, auntie. You are so considerate of us. I''m sorry." Wei Lai is a good talker. He is very happy.


    Gu Hao asked again, "Wei Lai, what''s your friend''s name? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "Of course it''s girls, auntie. How could I call boys to our house. Besides, I don''t have such a good boy friend. " Wei Lai laughed and continued: "Auntie, my friend''s name is Yu Lanyan. I happen to have the same surname with Mr. Yu. She is a very lovely girl. She is beautiful, brave and free and easy-going. She is not affectable at all. She is a very nice girl."


    Hearing this, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu looked at each other immediately. It seemed that they could hear something from their words?


    All of them came from the past. Naturally, I could hear a little bit of clues. I think this girl must have a certain origin.


    What''s more, Wei Lai used his eyes to look at Yu Zuo intentionally or unintentionally. In this way, he was clearly with a kind of inquiry.


    Sure enough, Gu Hao arrived at Yu Zuo. Almost instantly, he became stiff.


    He raised his head, and his sharp eyes swept directly to Wei. His eyes were sharp and compelling.


    Wei Lai also met Yu Zuo''s line of sight without fear and was looked at by him. Instead, Wei Lai said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, do you have anything to do?"


    Yu left lip outlines a little arc, seems to be with irony.


    It''s on him?


    He didn''t like to be cheated by others, whether he was kind or malicious.


    So this look, more sharp.


    Wei Lai could not help but shrunk, but felt that, as if nothing, relying on his own younger generation, he was not afraid.


    Is it difficult for the elders to eat the younger generation?


    Besides, she didn''t hurt Yu Zuo either.


    Wei Lai met Yu Zuo''s eyes and asked again, "Mr. Yu, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yu Zuo glanced at Ruixi, and said coldly: "Rui Xi, take care of your woman, don''t meddle in your business."


    Ruixi smile, this time, he is naturally standing on the side of his girlfriend.


    "Uncle, I''m a little strange about what you said. Wei Lai is too busy with his own business? She''s not such a girl. She''s always in the business, no matter what, and never a little bit more. "As soon as Yu Zuo listened, his eyebrows frowned and there were more wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    Looking at Ruixi, Yu Zuo Shen said: "Oh, how a common enemy."


    "Uncle, you are not the enemy, you are my uncle." Ruixi is still smiling, but also looked at Wei Lai.


    At that moment, Wei Lai was rushed to help, and immediately felt that Ruixi was very handsome and cool.


    She looks at Ruixi''s eyes are shining, so full of interest.


    I really want to run to fall in Ruixi''s arms, kiss him, and tell him that he is so handsome to maintain his girlfriend''s appearance.


    However, in the face of so many elders, Wei Lai was still restrained, just gave Ruixi a worship and gentle eyes.


    All eyes are full of love.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu naturally understood something.


    They all looked at Wei Lai in a hurry. Gu Hao even couldn''t wait. They said to Wei Laixing in a hurry: "Wei Lai, where are your friends? Call her quickly. Hurry up. "


    "On the way." Wei Lai immediately looks at Gu Hao with a smile. It seems that Aunt Gu Hao also guessed something. Wei Lai really admires Ruixi''s family. They are all smart people. They can see through it.


    Yu Zuo said in a deep voice: "Wei Lai, don''t irritate me. In Jibei, no one dares to annoy me."


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and immediately showed a pathetic expression. He even cooperated with this expression and made a shrunk action.


    It''s like being scared.


    Ruixi frowned, and immediately came over. In front of his mother and uncle and aunt, he held Wei Lai''s hand and gave him support.


    Wei Lai immediately secretly took a glance at Ruixi and wanted to tell him that he was not afraid.


    It''s just pretend.


    But in front of so many people, I''m sorry to say.


    It''s just silence.


    In this way, she naturally made Yu Zuo frown and wanted to say something, but finally she opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Gu Hao opened his mouth beside him: "Yu Zuo, don''t be so cold. Look, you''ve scared the child. Wei Lai is scared to you."


    "Elder sister, I don''t think this girl is suitable to be Ruixi''s girlfriend." Yu left directly opened the mouth: "the idea is too big, the matter is much, there is the suspicion of gossip."


    It''s not a mean word.


    As soon as you export, you can''t help but take a breath.


    "Yu Zuo." Gu Hao couldn''t help but stop, and his tone was quite serious.


    Wei Lai''s face was also white and faded.


    But soon, she took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. She didn''t want to be affected. Since she had to do it, she had to bear it.


    She soon eased her expression and made herself look calm. She even put a smile on her lips.


    Rui Xi looked at it, but he was distressed. He looked at Yu Zuo and said in a deep voice: "uncle, what kind of girlfriend should I look for? She is good or bad. Don''t you think you are too mean? Wei has come well. You won''t understand. "


    In front of everyone, it''s okay to defend your girlfriend.


    Wei Lai didn''t speak. He was deeply moved.


    Gu Hao also said: "Yu Zuo, you are not in a good mood today. My sister understands, but the words are too heavy to go back to the world."


    "Yu Zuo, what are you doing? Where is your gentlemanly demeanor? To a younger generation


    Yu Zuo squints to see Wei Lai, the warning mood under the eyes is so turbulent.


    Wei Lai shrunk again, with this action, people can''t help looking at her.


    Gu Hao also immediately said to Yu Zuo: "Yuzuo, come on, have some tea."


    Gu Hao poured a cup of tea for Yu Zuo himself, hoping to divert his attention.


    However, Yu Zuo still gave Wei Lai a cool glance and snorted, "if you dare to challenge me, you should have the courage to bear all the consequences. You should act as a pig and eat a tiger here, and be smart."


    Take a deep breath.


    Wei Lai straightened up his body, looked at the eye Shu left, but also straightforward. "Mr. Yu said Wei Lai. I''m really scared. I don''t know what Mr. Yu means. How can LAN Yan come? It''s my behavior to challenge Mr. Yu. Is it possible that Mr. Yu has any special relationship with LAN Yan? Otherwise, how can you say that? "


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Zhu immediately laughed and only patted his thigh. "Ha ha, Wei Lai, good boy, that''s all. What are you afraid of him? Who is he trying to scare? "


    Yu left frowned and looked at Wei Lai. "Is it true?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I am, but what''s your true appearance, Mr. Yu? He is very sensitive to a girl, but he still refuses to admit it. He scolds me and threatens me. I don''t know how Mr. Yu''s self-discipline and demeanor are liked by LAN Yan. Frankly speaking, I don''t think you deserve it. You don''t deserve LAN Yan''s love for you. "


    Wei Lai said more and more excited, to Yu left a burst of crackling to play his lips and tongues."You think you are very good, you master the rhythm, relying on other people''s girls like you to the point where you can''t extricate themselves, you will do whatever you like, bully and leave others alone." Wei Lai was so bold that he had already offended Yu Zuo, and it was not bad to add fuel to the fire.


    Compared with LAN Yan''s love for a man''s grievance, she suffered this injustice and threat is nothing.

 Chapter 1849

    It''s just Wei Lai''s courage to go out, which really makes Ruixi and everyone pinch a sweat for her.


    However, Wei Lai had no fear, just like a female fighter, looking at Yu Zuo with his head raised.


    Yu Zuo''s cold smile: "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "How dare I not wake Mr. Yu? I just want to remind Mr. Yu that he should cherish the people in front of him and not wait until he is completely lost. This is the Feng family. My aunt is the hostess here. Mr. Yu and I are both guests of the Feng family. Who I invited was consulted by my aunt. I don''t think Mr. Yu is qualified to criticize me like this. "


    Yu Zuo sneered again. "It''s please that dares to control. Don''t you mean it?"


    "I did it on purpose." Wei Lai confessed to this. "Lan Yan likes you. I like LAN Yan. I think LAN Yan is very brave. I''d like to help LAN Yan. I''m not afraid to offend Mr. Yu. If you don''t like me, you can revenge me. If you do, you will offend you completely and completely. I''m not afraid to offend you."


    She is quite magnanimous.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu both listen to it a little bit wantonly.


    It seems that this little girl is really out of the blue to help Yu Zuo arrange the marriage.


    That''s great.


    "Mr. Yu, you are really a special affectation man I''ve met. If you don''t like LAN Yan, you can find a woman you like to marry. This completely kills her, but you''d better. I heard that you often appear in LAN Yan''s sight."


    Yu Zuo frowned again and snorted coldly, very sarcastic.


    Wei Lai didn''t care about his attitude. He continued with a smile: "isn''t it hard to get?"


    Yu left brow frowns tightly, when did he want to get?


    "Well, I also think Wei Lai is right. Yu Zuo, we are all guests of the Feng family. It seems that we can only make good suggestions here. It''s really too much to threaten others." Xiao Zhu said with a smile: "look at you like this, you really want to get, so you indulge other people''s little girls."


    It seems that the girl to come has a great relationship with Yu Zuo.


    Yu left the old fellow tree that had not been bloomed for thousands of years.


    Gu Xiaozhu felt that he did not have Bai Laifeng''s family today. It was really hard for Gu to see Yu Zuo''s side so out of control.


    Gu Hao can''t help admiring Wei Lai. She thinks Wei Lai is really brave.


    It seems that Yu Zuo''s personal marriage really broke everyone''s heart. Even the younger generation would like to take care of him. Gu Hao really thinks Wei Lai is very good.


    Before entering the Feng family''s door, she really regarded the affairs of the Feng family as her own business. Such a girl is very enthusiastic and must have a very hot heart.


    Probably Ruixi is interested in Wei Lai has such a hot heart.


    Yu Zuo took a look at several people. His sharp sight was close to Wei Lai''s eyes. He looked at Wei Lai deeply. Without saying anything, he stood up, turned and walked out.


    Everyone is a Leng, did not expect Yu Zuo will lift his leg to walk.


    Wei Lai was also a little unprepared. If Yuyu left, then LAN Yan would come in vain?


    Wei Lai had a little regret that he had mentioned it earlier. He should wait until LAN Yan entered the door of Feng''s house.


    Seeing that Yu Zuo had already gone out and was approaching the door, Gu Hao got up quickly and called out, "Yu Zuo, where are you going?"


    She was so excited that she stood up a little shaky, which made everyone scream.


    "Mommy, be careful!" Rui Xi quickly forward, holding Gu Hao.


    "Auntie, be careful." Wei Lai also stepped forward to help Gu Hao.


    "Elder sister, be careful. You almost fell. You have two babies in your stomach now." Gu Xiaozhu couldn''t help but shout.


    Yu Zuo, who walked to the door, quickly turned around and saw that Gu Hao was held by Wei Lai and Ruixi.


    He is also a pale face, quickly walked back to the front.


    Gu Hao quickly grabbed his arm, looked into Yu Zuo''s eyes and said, "don''t run away."


    As for these four words, there is no unnecessary words. Gu Hao speaks every word.


    Yu Zuo pursed her lips and looked at Gu Hao''s soft voice and said, "sister, are you ok?"


    Everyone can see that Yu Zuo is very concerned about Gu Hao, for fear that Gu Hao will be a little bad.


    "I''m fine. I''ve been fine. It''s you who''s in trouble." Gu Hao''s hand tightly grasps Yu Zuo''s arm, grasps his sleeve, refuses to let him go.


    "Listen to my sister''s words and face it well. I''d like to see what this girl looks like. If it''s really a sunny girl, you have no reason to escape. Even if you don''t like it, you can tell the girl directly."


    In front of so many people to say these words, Yu Zuo can only face, looking at his sister, he pondered, even did not say anything, but nodded.


    Gu Hao then laughed and said that it was right. It should have been faced with such a long time ago. There is no need to escape."Sister, sit down first. You can''t get excited now." Xu Zuo asked Gu Hao to sit down, and he also sat down.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper came in and reported that, madam, a girl named LAN Yan came to find our second young master and his girlfriend.


    It really means that Cao Cao arrived.


    Wei Lai immediately looks at Ruixi, who also looks at her. The two people look at each other and smile. It''s still the power of mommy that can let uncle listen to anything.


    Hearing LAN Yan coming, Yu Zuo was stiff again. Gu Hao said quickly, "please come in and don''t neglect the guests."


    "It''s ma''am. I''m going to invite people in. But miss Lan also brought a gift. Would you like to bring it to the living room?" The housekeeper asked.


    "Ah, I brought a gift." Gu Hao was a little surprised. This is really a very interesting girl. She nodded and said, "OK."


    Before long, the housekeeper came in with a beautiful young girl.


    I saw that the girl is very smart and lovely, with ball head, slender neck, fair face, lovely degree is not general.


    Yu Xirui''s eyes just smile when she looks back on the living room. But when she looks back, she will smile


    Hear this address, Ruixi is also a bit above.


    Probably only LAN Yan, such a girl will be like Wei Lai, dare to say anything, this kind of address can come out.


    He pulled his lips and nodded slightly.


    Wei Lai has gone.


    Holding the hand of LAN Yan: "you come so fast."

 Chapter 1850

    "If people want me, I can slow down a little, but Miss Wei Lai, if you come to me, I must be faster. I knew that something good would happen."


    Said LAN Yan''s eyes could not help but glance at Yu Zuo. Seeing his handsome cheek, he felt a burst of excitement.


    Just in time, Yu Zuo also looked over, two people''s line of sight in the air intersection.


    People with bright eyes can see at a glance that there are some crackling sparks between them.


    Everyone looked at them smilingly, and no one spoke.


    LAN Yan smiles at Yu''s left hook lip. He doesn''t feel his eyes sharp and cold at all. Anyway, he is chasing back.


    We can do such things as backward pursuit. What else can''t be done?


    Wei Lai quietly followed a glance at Yu Zuo, to see that Lan Yan did not care about being left out of the cold, and Yu Zuo is the appearance of his own iceberg, very admire LAN Yan.


    LAN Yan still looks at Yu Zuo.


    Her lovely face, full of cunning and intelligence, blinked her eyes.


    Yu Zuo looks at her smiling face, no matter when, this girl is such a bright face, no matter when, are not depressed.


    Even if there is a moment of depression, it will adjust quickly, and will not be depressed all the time.


    This kind of girl makes people feel strange.


    Where does she get so much energy?


    Today''s LAN Yan, wearing a white camel hair coat, leg is small leg pants, building materials fit, will her a pair of legs set off more straight and slender.


    Yu Zuo frowned slightly and turned his eyes.


    Look at him so, blue smoke hook hook lip corner, smile up, seem to be very happy.


    Wei looked at the eye interaction between LAN Yan and Yu Zuo, then he laughed and said, "come on, let me introduce you to Aunt Gu Hao. She is the mother of Feng Ruixi."


    "I know, sister Gu, I know you." LAN Yan smiles and says to Gu Hao.


    Take care of your silly eyes.


    Sister Gu?


    Such a young girl is about the age of her son.


    Maybe it''s not as old as my son?


    But what''s the relationship with Yu Zuo? Don''t you have to call yourself sister?


    Gu Hao immediately laughed and said, "welcome."


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Yu Lanyan." LAN Yan pointed to the direction of Yu left. "It''s predestined that I have the same surname as him. My surname was LAN, but later I fell in love with a man surnamed Yu, so I was crowned with his surname. In the future, I was his man in life and his ghost in death."


    LAN Yan''s words are that there is no silver here.


    She has clearly said so much, that is to tell everyone that she and Yu Zuo have a lot of relationship.


    Regardless of him, in any case, what she said now is not a direct statement, even if yu Zuo refuted it.


    LAN Yan looked at Gu Hao, smiling. His small face was full of bravery, and he was more and more brave.


    At this time, Gu Hao had to take a new look.


    A little girl is so brave. It''s really amazing.


    "That''s fate." Gu Hao deliberately pretends not to know, but also does not know, that is, to give his brother enough face.


    "Yes, sister Gu, I''ve heard about your love story with Mr. Feng for a long time. This time, I specially sent you and Mr. Feng a picture." LAN Yan opened her mouth with a smile.


    The housekeeper immediately brought over a gift in the shape of a picture tied with a red ribbon. The painting was quite large. It should be more than 20 inches in shape. It was a large painting.


    When you open it, you can see the lifelike portrait inside. Feng Yichen and Gu Hao have drawn the verve of their husband and wife.


    And it''s almost like a picture.


    It can be seen that Lan Yan''s painting level is very high, can be realistic with the false confused with the true.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Even Gu Hao exclaimed. "Wow, is this a painting?"


    "Well, I drew it." LAN Yan said with a smile: "I knew sister Gu''s love story with Mr. Feng before, and I admired her very much. I wanted to draw a pair. I like to draw all the people who are like the person I like, and also like to draw all the beautiful love figures."


    It''s already obvious that Yu Zuo is what he said.


    Gu Hao is Yu Zuo''s sister. She is also somewhat similar to Yu Zuo.


    "It''s very nice of you to draw it." Gu Hao heartily praised: "you will surely have your dream come true."


    "Isn''t it? Thank you for your kind words. I think so. " LAN Yan said with a smile, "when I succeed, I will invite you all to have a good time."


    "Certainly." Xiaozhu also can''t help but say.


    Wei Lai immediately said, "this is our aunt Xiao Zhu."


    LAN Yan looked at Gu Xiaozhu and immediately laughed. Her eyes bent into crescent moon: "I know Xiaozhu sister, a strong woman, very powerful."


    Xiaozhu is surprised. "You know me, too?""Yes." LAN Yan blinked her eyes, lowered her voice and said, "I know all the people related to the people I like."


    Xiao Zhu nodded immediately, and his expression was also as profound.


    She blinked with LAN Yan, and they seemed to have secrets.


    Next to him, Yu left looked at his brow tightly, a little agitated. He wrung his brow and glanced at this side, but he did not speak.


    LAN Yan this, the living room immediately lively.


    At this time, on the stairs, the wind Yi Chen and Mr. Yu, late Jingxi all walked down.


    When they saw a little girl in the living room, they were all surprised.


    Chi Jingxi first opened his mouth and said, "whose guest is this beautiful little girl?"


    Gu was amused and said nothing.


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at her husband and asked, "guess whose guest this is? It''s a good guess


    With this, Gu Xiaozhu can''t help but take a look at Yu Zuo''s direction. Chi Jingxi was born as a criminal policeman. Naturally, his wife''s eyes were clearly observed by him, and he immediately realized the mystery.


    He also followed his wife''s line of sight to the direction of Yu Zuo, and then his eyes flashed with a smile and said, "it seems that some people are going to have a wedding ceremony. This little girl must be our guest. Welcome, beautiful girl."


    Chi Jingxi''s words are particularly meaningful.


    LAN Yan immediately said: "thank you, officer Chi. I''ve heard that you are a great criminal policeman. I really admire you for having a chance to see you today. You are right. We may be relatives in the future."


    LAN Yan''s whole performance is natural and generous, people have to admire.


    Yu Zuo''s eyebrows were even more tense.


    Everyone laughed, and Gu Hao nodded and said, "Jingxi is right. This little girl is Lan Yan. She is indeed a guest of all relatives of Feng family. What''s more, his surname is Yu. Dad, what about you and Yu Zuo? "


    Mr. Yu is a little unclear, so he thinks this little girl is very small, looks bright and beautiful.


    Mr. Yu took a look at his son''s direction, then looked at the people all over the room. His expression was very interesting. He suddenly realized something, and then subconsciously looked in the direction of LAN Yan. He was really a bright and gorgeous girl, and she was very generous and not shy. Standing in such a group of people, he was even able to show a natural and natural manner. It''s really rare that he could be looked at in such a group of people ¡£


    But look at the son seems a little uncomfortable, that handsome face more thorough, as if people owe him.


    Mr. Yu pondered for a while, and quickly walked down the stairs. He looked at LAN Yan and said with a smile, "little girl, I didn''t expect that your surname is Yu. It''s fate."


    LAN Yan is very nervous when she meets Yu Zuo''s father for the first time.


    It''s not so much pressure to meet others, but it''s still a lot of pressure to meet Yu Zuo''s father.


    And this grandfather really looks like a grandfather.


    Looking at a bit dignified, LAN Yan was a little nervous, and her small face was slightly red. She said, "Hello, Mr. Yu. I''m LAN Yan."


    Gu good-looking came out, LAN Yan was nervous, and immediately came over and said, "Dad, please sit down. LAN Yan comes and sits with Wei Lai."


    Mr. Yu immediately realized something and nodded.


    After taking his seat, Mr. Yu looked in the direction of Yu Zuo.


    Yu Zuo was looked at by his father and frowned.


    Mr. Yu immediately smile, that smile is unpredictable, smile Yu left a burst of frown.


    The wind Yi Chen walked to the front of his wife, said: "today''s home is lively, let''s go, go out to eat in the sunshine room."


    "Already taking care of it." Gu Hao said, "it will be ready soon."


    Soon, the housekeeper came to report: "Sir, madam, you can have dinner."

 Chapter 1851

    We all went to the sunshine room outside. We could hold a banquet here.


    Now, with so many people sitting down together, lunch is very lively.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang came down from the upstairs and were surprised to see LAN Yan.


    Gu Xiaomo saw what he saw and looked at the left side of his body.


    "Big uncle, how calm a face?" Gu Xiaomo looked at the blue smoke on the side of starlight and said, "Lan Yan, my uncle and I are of the same sex and mutually exclusive. Why don''t you sit here and help me attract my uncle? I''ll go over there and do it with you?"


    LAN Yan laughed as soon as he heard it. "Well, that''s what I mean. I''m afraid of the heat. I just like to sit next to the iceberg to cool down. "


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as LAN Yan said this, everyone laughed.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao look at each other.


    Mr. Yu also laughed.


    Chi Jingxi and his wife Xiaozhu also smile at each other.


    Yu Bingshan wants to see everyone''s emotions together, so he can''t get angry.


    However, let everyone down, Yu left no expression, no extra expression, as if everyone saw and said not him.


    Gu Xiaomo stood up and opened his chair. LAN Yan also got up and came over. Gu Xiaomo arranged LAN Yan next to Yu Zuo very gentlely. He was very calm and advanced.


    He sat down between Wei Lai and the stars and looked at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai immediately made an OK comparison with him.


    Tacit.


    When arranging seats before, Wei Lai secretly asked Gu Xiaomo to arrange LAN Yan and Yu Zuo together.


    "Uncle, please take care of Miss LAN." After Gu Xiaomo arranged LAN Yan, he did not forget to give it to Yu Zuo.


    Yu left eyebrow tip a pick, want to talk again.


    Gu Xiaomo pondered with a smile: "uncle, it seems that you do not object, then take care of the lady more, experience it in advance, later in love, don''t know how to take care of girls."


    "Mr. Yu will." LAN Yan immediately maintained the opening way: "he just doesn''t like to express himself. For a man like him, I can see clearly that he is not easy to get emotional. After being emotional, he will be vigorous and will never betray marriage."


    Hear LAN Yan''s words, everyone is surprised, look at Yu Zuo, express doubt, such iceberg man, infatuated?


    I''m afraid it''s heartless, right?


    Look at him. No one spoke.


    Then, everyone looked at LAN Yan sympathetically.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for women to pursue men.


    Yu Zuo included himself in a kind of indifferent and isolated breath, full of defense against the outside world.


    He is too sharp, too cold, as if with a thorn, not easy to get close to.


    LAN Yan needs a strong heart to be able to do it without being hurt.


    Mr. Yu timely opened his mouth: "rare Miss LAN so appreciate our home Yu left, Yu left is not very good at words, I hope Miss LAN do not dislike."


    "Mr. Yu, please call me LAN Yan." LAN Yan immediately respectfully opened his mouth: "I know, what he looks like, I know very well."


    This is very meaningful, as if a little ambiguous.


    Yu Zuo picked his eyebrows, glanced at LAN Yan and gave two words: "shut up."


    LAN probably said something to everyone.


    "Well, I''ll shut up." LAN Yan nodded his head immediately and laughed. "You''re finally willing to talk to me. I thought you didn''t want to say a word to me."


    "I told you to shut up." Yu Zuo again gave four words.


    LAN Yan a Leng, puff Chi smile, "more than two words, four words, rare ah."


    Yu Zuo is also helpless, this girl probably already excited, don''t know what is shut up.


    He put a big piece of meat into his mouth.


    "Er!"


    Blue smoke a Leng, immediately smile up, that eye curved into crescent again, very lovely.


    They looked at the scene and felt it was like a silent show of love.


    Is this a woman chasing a man or in love?


    It looks like I''m in love.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    Gu Xiao Mo smiles like a fox.


    "Oh, our uncle is so considerate that he knows how to take vegetables for girls. This is a practice immediately."


    Yu Zuo picked his eyebrows, and his sharp eyes swept to Gu Xiaomo. His eyes were sharp as a knife, as if to say, if you were not troubled, it would not be so.


    Gu Xiaomo, on the contrary, laughs more happily.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen holds the wine cup, the mouth way: "today has a happy event I want to announce next."


    Everyone stopped.Gu Xiaomo frowned slightly, not very good.


    At this time, Feng Yi Chen looked at him and said with a smile: "my son Gu Xiaomo has called my father. I''m very happy to take advantage of this opportunity to announce that it''s the same as everyone else. For 20 years, I''ve been waiting for this day."


    "Ah, he called your father?" Chi Jingxi was also surprised.


    Gu Hao almost dropped his chopsticks to the ground.


    Even the starlight is also followed by consternation, this good accident.


    Didn''t he call uncle Feng dad? Why did it change suddenly?


    This discovery surprised them all.


    "Really?" Gu Hao asked in a trembling voice.


    The wind Yi Chen nods seriously.


    "Yes, mummy, I was outside today. My brother did call dad." Ruixi in the side of the mouth: "I can prove."


    "Oh, that''s great." Gu Hao immediately looks at his son Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiao Mo shrugged, "why do you say me?" today is not the right old fellow to celebrate this millennium tree? How did you make me the protagonist? "


    "Three joys." Gu Hao immediately said, "today''s Wei is coming. It''s a joy. Your old fellow''s iron tree is blossom. This is also a joy. Third, you finally changed your father."


    "Don''t talk about me." Yu left light mouth way: "you double happiness is good."


    Ruixi laughed and said, "OK, uncle, we don''t talk about you. Let''s have a drink with little aunt LAN Yan to celebrate."


    "Well, I think I should have a drink with my aunt LAN Yan." Wei Lai joined in.


    Yu Zuo frowned.


    Everyone was laughing.


    "Come on, family, you''re welcome. Let''s all raise your glasses."


    The sunshine room of the wind family is very warm. The large amount of sunlight sprinkles down on everyone, which is dazzling. It seems that everyone is coated with a layer of light.


    Fengjia has ushered in new opportunities.


    After eating the meal, Gu Hao was helped to have a rest by Feng Yi Chen because of his big stomach and a little tired.


    Before leaving, Gu Hao had a few whispers with Mr. Yu.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. LAN Yan, a girl with great perseverance, will surely bring more joy to Yu Zuo. You can rest assured."


    "Will Yu Zuo be honest with others?" Mr. Yu was worried, "that girl looks much smaller."


    "Yu Zuo was moved." Take care of your mouth. "Don''t worry about it. He''ll be all right after he''s moved."


    "Well." Mr. Yu nodded. "I hope so."


    Before leaving, Wei Lai was still worried about how to go with LAN Yan, but Bai was worried.


    Because Yu left with LAN Yan.


    Yes, that''s right. I left with the collar of LAN Yan.


    "You let me go, Yu Zuo. I''m almost out of breath." Blue smoke screamed. "Did you hear that? Let go of me, you overbearing iceberg man


    Yu zuogan did not pay attention to it. Although his action was very big, he was also very careful. He did not really strangle LAN Yan.


    LAN Yan was crammed into his car, and the car left.


    Everyone was surprised to see them leave like this, and they were all looking forward to a spark.


    The story of the wind family continues, and no one is happy.


    Xiao and Gu Mei finally reunited.


    The afternoon sun is full, under the down quilt, the man put his arm around Gu Mei''s waist, one buckle her head, bring people over, kiss up.


    There is no measure, no need to avoid.


    They are not as reserved as before, and they will be more unscrupulous after they let go.


    Xiao Mo Teng has not had a woman for a long time, and Gu Mei has not had a man for a long time.


    Two people with obviously want each other an impulse, let this surging emotion, all of a sudden more excited.


    "Come home with me?" Xiao Mo Teng finally whispered in Gu Mei''s ear.


    Gu Mei was stunned, her eyes were red, and she nodded for a long time. "Well, come home with you."

 Chapter 1852

    "Xiao Mo Teng, didn''t you say that after a round of news, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen and several children of Gu''s family were caught off guard? How can a round of news die? "


    On the phone, Gao Heming and Xiao muteng complained.


    At this time, Xiao muteng and Gu Mei returned to Xiao''s home, and their husband and wife met again, naturally like glue.


    Never separated.


    Xiao Mo Teng answered the phone, also did not conceal Gu Mei, directly opened the hands-free.


    "I''m going to give up." Xiao muteng''s voice was tired but clear.


    "Are you going to give up?" Gao Heming was stunned and his tone became sharp. "Why are you going to give up?"


    "Because I know dry but wind Yi Chen, I also know, that is to hit a stone with an egg."


    "Xiao Mo Teng, are you a coward?" Gao Heming scolded.


    Xiao Mo Teng scoffed and looked obscure. He frowned and put his arm around Gu Mei in his arms. He said, "I''m a coward. You''re not a coward. Why don''t you try to get them yourself and drag me? You don''t want to play with me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking


    "Oh." Gao Heming sneered.


    "Don''t laugh at me," Xiao said on the phone. "I don''t eat this."


    He said and hung up.


    Gu Mei looks up at him. "How can you get involved with such people?"


    "It was Gao Heming who came to me." Xiao Mo Teng explained: "I had been hesitant whether to revenge, took the indecisive, has not started, finally Gao Heming came to me, we are also a match, we intend to do a wind Yi Chen."


    "You''d better take care of it." Gu Mei way: "I thought you directly deal with the wind Yi Chen you, did not expect or take Gu good start."


    Xiao Mo Teng was stunned and seemed to realize something. He immediately looked at Gu Mei nervously: "I have no other meaning. I just take Gu Hao, because she is good at taking care of her, which will also affect Feng Yichen. So at the beginning, I took Gu Hao and Chen Xingguang. Chen Xingguang and Chen Qingyun have a special relationship, and now I am Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend, using these two girls I think it''s the most appropriate way for me to start with revenge. "


    Gu Mei nods. "It''s hard to win a woman''s victory. Don''t you think so?"


    Xiao Mo Teng awkwardly pulled his lips. "It''s not that now you don''t dislike me and are together with me again. I don''t want to continue to live with anyone. I''m too tired."


    "Well." Gu Mei nods again and agrees. "If you can give up, you''d better, but let''s live honestly in the future."


    "Are you really going to settle down with me?" Xiao muteng looks at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei also raised her eyes to look at him. She said seriously and seriously, "we are over 40 years old. We can''t afford anything. Xiao Morten, when my parents died, you were not around, but I was there."


    Xiao Mo Teng is stiff, pursed tight lip.


    Parents died, he is not around, this is the pain forever.


    "There was an epiphany." Gu Mei sighed: "at that time, I felt very touched, because it was too lonely. When they left, they still had relatives and me, but when we left, who were there?"


    Xiao was asked.


    For a moment, he was speechless.


    Gu Mei chuckled bitterly, "I''m just asking myself, what do I mean by tossing? What is the significance? I lost everything and took good care of Xiaozhu. Originally, our sisters were in a good relationship, but I missed too much because of jealousy. "


    Xiao was also touched.


    He looked at Gu Mei with complicated eyes, and his lips trembled. After a long time, he said, "Gu Mei, thank you for sending your parents away. If you were not around, they would be more miserable."


    "Yes, my parents are a little bit comforted by my side." Gu Mei pulled her lips again and her smile softened a lot. "Xiao Mo Teng, you probably haven''t really thought about what to do after all these years?"


    Xiao Mo Teng was stunned and looked at Gu Mei with a little hesitation.


    Gu Mei sits up and takes out a diary from the bedside table in his Xiao''s room.


    Xiao was a little surprised.


    Gu Mei hands it to him. "Look at it. It''s written by my parents. They left it for you. You probably didn''t notice it."


    Did he ever notice that?


    After he got out of prison, he was muddleheaded. He didn''t know what he was doing. He was like a walking corpse. He didn''t expect it at all.


    He wanted to die with Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, but he didn''t have the courage.


    He can''t do it.


    Probably, I don''t have such a promising future.


    Shaking his hands, he gently opened the front page of his diary.


    Seeing the above words, he was frozen in an instant and fixed his eyes on those words.


    Xiao''s eyes were red, and his lips were shaking, a little.


    Gu Mei sighed secretly when she saw him like this.Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes were fixed on the handwriting, which his mother had left him.


    Mother''s handwriting is very beautiful and neat, very beautiful.


    Merton my son: when you see this diary, mom may not be able to wait and go to the West.


    Xiao couldn''t help but pursed his lips. His teeth bit the corners of his lips. His head couldn''t help but tilt back. His jaw line was tight.


    There are also scars on his chin, a shallow scar, so that the whole face more flat add a touch of vicissitudes and frustration.


    Gu Mei looks at him with pity.


    It''s very sad to think that I was the same.


    Now looking at Xiao Mo Teng so, is also sad.


    At the beginning, she thought of herself. If it was a hundred years later, who would deal with the matter after her death?


    Maybe at that time, I may have died, the body rotted, and no one found it.


    What a sad and miserable scene like that.


    She didn''t want that.


    Xiao Mo Teng''s expression showed a bit of depression, and a touch of sadness passed through his dark eyes.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough, and the son wants to be filial but close.


    This situation is always so regrettable and sad, and Xiao can not make up for it.


    He used to be the pride of his parents. However, if he took a wrong step, he would follow him step by step.


    He leaned back on the head of the bed as if his strength and energy had been drained.


    The tip of his throat rolled gently, and his eyes suddenly became sour and swollen. Maybe it was because he was suffering so much that he didn''t have a good time these days.


    In recent years, the best thing is that Gu Mei is still here.


    After so many years of wandering around, Gu Mei was the only one who was around him.


    But how did you screw up?


    The people he is sorry for are not only his parents, but also Gu Mei.


    In this world, the most worthy person is Gu Mei.


    However, he never cherished Gu Mei''s feelings and failed Gu Mei. Even if Gu Mei had calculated herself and separated herself from Gu Hao, Gu Mei was the one who loved her most.


    Gu Hao, thinking of Gu Hao, Xiao felt sad and funny in his heart. He had wasted so many years in order to take good care of him. It was not worth it.


    It''s a pity that the past can''t last forever.


    The months he had missed were wasted in this way and would never come back.


    Now looking at the notes left by his parents, Xiao felt like a knife in his heart.


    He lowered his eyes again and looked at the lines of words left by his mother.


    "My son, if you are lucky enough to come out, you must stop doing stupid things. Our arms can''t twist our thighs. We are not rivals of others. We should cherish the people in front of us. You and Gu Mei must be together again. No one in the world loves you more than Gu Mei."


    Xiao Mo Teng closed his eyes, only feel that something directly rushed out of the eye socket, the eyes will rush out, want to shed tears.


    He could imagine that when his mother said these words, his heart must be very sad.


    Know the ability and power of wind Yi Chen, also know oneself son can''t fight others.


    But the mother always thinks that his son is more valuable.


    Xiao could not help but sweat.


    He felt that he was off course.


    It''s off the mark.


    We can''t go any further.


    He closed his diary and took a deep breath. After a long time, he looked up at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei''s eyes are also red.


    Two people four eyes, Gu Mei''s eyes have a deep understanding.


    She had a complete understanding of Xiao''s mood at the moment. She didn''t need to say anything else. She knew exactly what Xiao was thinking.


    Gu Mei could understand how deeply he missed and apologized for his parents.


    He didn''t dare to read this diary any more because he was afraid that he might cry in front of himself.


    Gu Mei originally wanted to avoid it, but finally she put out her hand ring and hugged Xiao Morten. She said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Everything is over. Mom says that in the future, happy is what she and dad want to see most."


    This is probably the mood and hope of parents all over the world, hoping that their children can be good and happy.


    This is probably the mood and hope of parents all over the world, hoping that their children can be good and happy.


    Xiao Mo Teng looks at Gu Mei, his throat is tight, and his voice is hoarse, which is a state of self-control.


    He wanted to cry, because the astringency of breaking his throat was so obvious.


    "Gu Mei, give me a baby." He finally called out, hoarse.


    Gu Mei was stunned, and her hands tightened around his shoulder. After a long time, she began to speak with astringency: "I''m over 40 years old. I don''t know if I can give birth to a child. If I can''t, you can find a young girl and live a good life. I won''t blame you. My parents also hope that the Xiao family will have a future. This is the wish of their two elders I may not be bornGu Mei is sad.


    The thought of having a child made her feel sad.


    She thought, she must have done too much evil, so she can''t have her own children. In this life, a hundred years later, there may be no body to collect.

 Chapter 1853

    "No, no, I''m not looking for anyone." Chou immediately shook his head. "How can I look for someone else? I don''t want anyone. I''ve been a jerk. Gu Mei, I just want you. "


    He held Gu Mei in his arms, so hard as to rub Gu Mei into his body.


    "I swear to God that there will be no other woman in my life as long as you are Gu Mei alone." He looked at Gu Mei deeply, with sincerity and regret in his eyes: "I used to be a jerk, I was not a human, so I missed too many beautiful things, but now, Gu Mei, I really don''t want to go wrong again."


    Gu Mei is also the first time to see him so sincerely looking into her eyes and saying these words.


    He said that in his heart, no matter how many years passed, he was the man he loved the most and could always touch her soul.


    "But the Xiao family may have no offspring." Gu Mei whispered.


    For men, 70 years old and 80 years old can still have fertility function, but for women it is cruel.


    It''s hard for a woman to have a child when she is old.


    Even if the progress of science is so great, it still can''t go against nature.


    Women are always the most demanding.


    What''s more, Gu Mei is a kind of woman who does too much evil. She has no confidence that God will love her again.


    So she didn''t dare to gamble.


    "I don''t want children." "If you can give birth to me, if you can''t, I don''t want anything," Xiao said quickly


    Gu Mei is stunned again and looks at Xiao muteng in disbelief.


    Xiao continued: "I deeply know what is the best, only you, Gu Mei. You are my most precious treasure. I will never let you down again. I hope you can forgive me for my previous mistakes. From now on, we are the only two of us. No matter who else is, we are the only one


    Hearing this, Gu Mei''s incomparable vibration, he deeply gazed into Xiao Mo Teng''s eyes, felt that Xiao Mo Teng had really changed.


    In fact, she had a feeling of weeping with joy.


    Does Xiao really think he is suitable for him?


    Gu Mei said with a smile: "I feel satisfied with your words. In fact, all I''ve been struggling with over the years is probably to want your affirmation and your feelings. When you really say that, I think it''s worthwhile for me to go to jail these years."


    "Gu Mei, it used to be my fault."


    "No, I was wrong, too." Gu Mei smiles bitterly. "I am too persistent, I am too overbearing, always want to occupy all of you, do not want to take good care of you, in fact, I grasp so tight, you will only hate me more."


    She had an epiphany now.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little late.


    "No, I don''t know how to cherish. I don''t cherish you. I don''t really cherish you." Xiao also apologized and analyzed his feelings.


    "So I know, I don''t regret that I planned you and Gu Hao. If time goes back, I will still use this method to calculate you.


    Because I love you so much, no one in the world loves you more than I do


    Xiao nodded deeply and said, "I know that no one in the world loves me more than you. No matter whether we have children or not, we are the only two of us who depend on each other to live a good life. If we have children, we will live according to the law of having children, and without children, we will live without children.


    It''s not a big deal, as long as the two of us can be together again, that''s enough


    "Do you really think so?" Gu Mei looks at Xiao Morten''s eyes with uncertainty.


    Xiao Mo Teng deeply gazed at Gu Mei and finally nodded.


    After so much suffering, two people finally come together again. Maybe it''s a lifelong regret to have children or not, but it''s probably a greater regret not to have each other.


    Xiao muteng lowers his head and kisses Gu Mei.


    This kiss, at the beginning, was warm and touching. Unlike the charming and delicate posture with obvious aggressive meaning, it was difficult for Gu Mei to resist.


    When the man''s hand reached into Gu Mei''s clothes, she stirred her spirits, sobered up and whispered, "Merton, aren''t you tired? How many times? You''re going to be tired


    After all, they are older than they were before.


    Xiao Mo Teng is stunned and looks down at Gu Mei. His eyes are red and deep.


    "Don''t question an old man who has been dry for many years. What this land needs is definitely not one or two spring rains, but countless spring rains," he said


    Gu Mei was stunned.


    This adjective is really a blush.


    Her face couldn''t help turning red. "But aren''t you really tired?"


    Query has not finished, the lips were blocked, and even the person was pulled into his arms.


    Xiao Mo Teng entangled her tongue, not as delicate as before. This time, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, with a kind of despair and helplessness, brute force to care for the United States.I''d like to eat people raw so that we can never separate again.


    Gu Mei is numbed.


    She couldn''t bear to be so excited, and she really began to be a little afraid of him.


    Finally, when he finished the kiss, which made her gasless, Gu Mei put her hands on his chest, forbidding him to invade further, and whispered, "but I heard that too much is not conducive to fertility."


    Xiao Mo Teng was stunned and then deeply gazed at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei blinked at his frightening dark eyes.


    Xiao Merton laughed.


    "It''s OK. It''s fresh seeds. Over the years, there''s too much grain left. It''s time to sow."


    With that, he began to attack.


    Gu Mei begged for mercy, but could not get rid of the man.


    Later, in a daze, Gu Mei looked at the ceiling, her eyes blurred, and she prayed secretly in her heart: Dad, mom, you look at me in the sky, and you must protect me from having a baby. From then on, she and Xiao muteng cherish each other and live their own lives.


    She didn''t know whether her prayer could be blessed, but she felt that sincerity was the soul.


    She lived with a sense of uneasiness, sincerity and restraint.


    She thought, even if can''t bless, she also must cherish own day.


    Wind home, wind Yi Chen received the report.


    "Mr. Feng, Xiao Mo Teng left with Gu Mei. When he left, he left a letter for you."


    Feng Yi Chen receives the letter, opens to have a look, then handed Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao took a look at it and then laughed with relief. "They finally have an epiphany, and hope that they can really put down all these grudges and cherish each other."


    "It should be." The wind Yi Chen hooked hook lip, smile way: "they two people, should understand what is most suitable for them, also what is most beneficial to them."

 Chapter 1854

    "It''s sweet after all the hardships." Wind Yi Chen looks at wife, "they are so, we also finished a wish."


    "Yes." Gu Hao sighs. "How good it would have been."


    "People do not know how to cherish when they get, and regret when they lose."


    "Gao Heming actually jumped out and tossed about." The wind Yi Chen squints up the eye, to subordinate way: "keep a close eye on Gao Heming, appropriate opportunity I will go to meet him."


    "Yes." My subordinates immediately took orders to stare at Gao Heming.


    Soon, the subordinates left.


    Feng Yi Chen and his wife are in the living room.


    Gu couldn''t help sighing.


    Feng Yi Chen knows that this is a matter of his wife''s mind. Now it is over. Feng Yichen also sighs. I hope Xiao muteng and Gu Mei can really cherish the future life, and don''t add more right and wrong.


    "Can you get Gu Mei''s physical examination report?" Gu Hao turns his head and looks at her husband.


    The wind Yi Chen eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, looks down at the wife, has some helpless, he knew that the wife is a warm person, certainly will not ignore Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng.


    Now Guan Gu Mei''s physical examination report is probably to help Gu Mei realize her wish to be a mother.


    The wind Yi Chen loves his wife''s magnanimity and his tolerance.


    Also only wind Yi Chen knows, Gu Hao experienced what.


    How miserable was Xiao Morten and Gu Mei harmed.


    He pondered a little and said, "Gu Mei''s physical examination report is in good condition, much better than when she was just released from prison. I paid attention to it before."


    Gu Hao nodded and recalled the past.


    She asked, "a dozen years ago, I remember that she might never be pregnant again for life. Is there any special examination for this situation?"


    Feng Yi Chen shakes his head: "the doctor is according to the general physical examination to open the physical examination sheet, I see her department of gynaecology condition should also be good, but as for can not live, this also has not emphasized the examination, so I think this matter or let it go with it!"


    Feng Yi Chen thinks that they can have the best life, but if they can''t, it is their own creation.


    "Why don''t you ask him a good obstetrician and Gynecology doctor to help Gu Mei recuperate." Gu Hao put forward his own suggestions.


    "You still can''t bear to care about her again?" The wind Yi Chen looks at the wife, he knows the wife is the most kind.


    "Many years ago, I was determined not to pay attention to these two people any more. I even planned to die of old age and never contact with each other for the rest of my life Gu Hao grinned bitterly and felt helpless to his heart.


    The wind Yi Chen again why not be so.


    He once thought that he would never have any relationship with Xiao and Gu Mei in his life, let alone sympathize with them.


    But with the passage of time, I feel that this kind of thing will also slowly release.


    Like now, take the initiative to care about these two people.


    Those years of imprisonment should be enough.


    "I thought I would hate them, and they would hate me, but now I can hardly remember the hatred I used to have. Compared with my happy life, those are not important!" Gu Hao opened his mouth again. "Just like me to my mother, to my father, I used to those tangled things are released, people are gone, do not care."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "To let go of others is to let go of ourselves."


    Husband and wife look at each other, the same mood.


    Maybe only two people can understand each other''s feelings.


    The most difficult thing in one''s life is to forget the hatred and let go to become a Buddha.


    "So find a better obstetrician and gynaecologist for her to regulate her body systematically. If it''s really not possible, she will help Gu Mei do a test tube baby."


    Gu Hao thinks that doing all this can also be regarded as a reward for Gu''s father''s kindness to his upbringing.


    Although they have no blood relationship with Gu Mei, Xiao Zhu and Gu Mei have the same half of their father''s blood.


    The wind Yi Chen ordered to nod, but in the heart still has some worries, told his wife about his worries.


    "Rui Xi has always been bitter about the fact that he was taken away from you. When I think about this child, who had no mother at that time and lived with me, I didn''t take good care of him. I provided a lot of materials, but I couldn''t provide too much care for him. He may have a lot of shadows in his heart, which has been fully expressed recently. I wonder if you want to help Gu Mei find an obstetrician and gynecologist, should you consider Rui Xi''s feelings? "


    Heard this, Gu good Leng next, in the heart is pumping painful next, looking at the wind Yi Chen eye more a touch of melancholy.


    "Did Ruixi really raise this question?" Gu Hao''s voice trembled as he asked.


    The wind Yi Chen or honest nodded.


    "In any case, Rui Xi''s protest against Gu Mei and Xiao''s reunion was obvious. He also clearly said that he would not forgive Gu Mei. However, Mo Mo Mo was much better than before. He had no opinions, and he cooperated with me to arrange Gu Mei and Xiao muteng."This is a kind of comfort.


    "Mo Mo lived by my side since childhood. He didn''t lack maternal love, but Ruixi was not." Gu Hao knows that Rui Xi didn''t get it at the age when he needed maternal love most.


    "Although I want to make up for it later, the relationship between mother and son is not like that of Mo mo. if I scold Mo and criticize Mo, I dare not criticize Ruixi, because I owe him from the beginning."


    They have some psychological vigilance, not to mention Ruixi, he is the real victim.


    "Forget it, it''s better to wait until Ruixi is really relieved, and then go to ask obstetricians and gynaecologists for them. Before that, I still don''t want to hurt my son. I think I owe Ruixi very much


    Wind Yi Chen held the hand of wife, soft open mouth comforts a way. "Don''t go to your heart, Ruixi is not as fragile as you think, he is also very kind, but some things may be overstocked in the heart for too long, it is not easy to forgive, but I believe the child''s heart is very kind."


    "Well, I know that Ruixi is a kind-hearted and tolerant child, and has always been so. I just hope that Wei Lai can give him more comfort and make up for the missing things when he was a child, so I have no regrets."


    The conversation between husband and wife was heard by Rui Xi and Wei Lai.


    Ruixi is standing on the corner of the corridor at the moment, hearing his parents'' worry about himself, he closed his eyes slightly, and his thick and dense eyelashes trembled.


    His side is Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai, like him, pastes his back on the corner of the corridor and looks at Ruixi''s closed eyes on his side. She is a little distressed.


    Wei Lai felt that the wind Ruixi was really extremely fragile.


    Two people overhear the dialogue between Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, both of them are shocked and surprised.


    Wei Lai also deeply felt that the people of the wind family were very kind.


    Xiao Mo Teng and Gu Mei had such a fault, but Uncle Fengyi Chen and aunt Gu Hao all chose to forgive, even Gu Xiaomo also chose to forgive.


    Now, Ruixi''s heart may still have some resentment, but look at his eyes closed, Wei felt that Ruixi also chose to forgive.


    The family are very kind and tolerant.


    Wei Lai stretched out his little hand and gently pulled the hand of La Ruixi.


    Ruixi came back to open his eyes and looked at Wei Lai. He didn''t speak, but there were too many complicated emotions in his deep eyes.


    See that the wind Ruixi Wei to the heart are painful.


    "My mommy thinks she owes me." Ruixi said in a soft voice: "and all of these are caused by Xiao muteng and Gu Mei. If they don''t take me away and give them to human traffickers, my mother will not experience the pain of separation of flesh and bone.


    At that time, I was very young and still in infancy. I didn''t know what pain was, but my mother would be very painful, and they were hateful and said that I was dead.


    So vicious a couple of dogs and men, now our family should choose to forgive him, even I think from my heart to forgive them, I think it is very funny


    "I can''t bear it. It''s not funny at all. It just shows that your family are very kind."


    "Feelings tell me that I can''t forgive this couple, but my reason tells me that I can''t get entangled in this."


    Wei Lai nodded and looked at Ruixi with encouraging eyes: "I respect you and support you to stand on your side and choose to forgive or not. I don''t have any opinions."


    Rui Xi smile, squeeze out a more bitter smile: "wait a moment, we stay, don''t go tonight, OK?"


    Wei Lai didn''t expect him to put forward this request again, but thinking of his mood at the moment, Wei Lai still nodded his head seriously and said, "isn''t it just staying here? Good


    At the same time, she also wants to sleep in the house Rui Xi used to sleep in since childhood.


    In Feng Ruixi''s room, let him have a sense of belonging.


    Wei Lai also felt that these days a little aggrieved this young master. After all, Ruixi was also rich in clothes and food since he was a child. In his small apartment, he could still endure such rudeness, and he was really accommodating himself everywhere.


    For this heartbreaking boy, how about her brave company with him?


    The wind Ruixi looks at Wei Lai, the bottom of his eyes flashed a shrewd light.


    "You wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll talk to Mommy and we''ll go upstairs." Ruixi stretched out his hand and hugged Wei, which was suggestive.


    Wei Lai''s body was stiff, and he wanted to know what would happen next with his toes.


    Wei Lai blushed and nodded, "then I''ll go upstairs and wait for you."


    She is very smart. She knows that at this moment, maybe Ruixi doesn''t want to be heard of his emotional side.


    Ruixi also nodded.


    "You go back to your room and wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    Wei Lai got out of his arms and went upstairs.


    To the wind Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo''s door, heard Gu Xiaomo''s room spread out the voice of people''s blushing.Wei Lai took a deep breath.


    The elders just left, or in the afternoon, that is, at two or three o''clock in the afternoon, are they so unscrupulous in the house?


    The sound insulation facilities in this room are good, but Wei Lai can still hear the sound, which makes him blush and his ears jump.


    It seems that Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang have a very good relationship. When they have strong formal feelings.


    Downstairs, Ruixi quickly went downstairs and saw his mother was comforted by his father in his arms. You can see that his mother is really very sad.


    That should be for oneself and tangle, Ruixi''s heart also can''t help but smoke, a little pain.


    "Mommy, Dad." Rui Xi walked while opening a mouth: "I heard your talk, think the arrangement of mummy should be, or give them a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology."


    Mother is the greatest, she endured the bitterness of separation of bone and flesh, but finally chose to release and forgive, believing that her mother''s heart was cut like a knife many times more than her own.


    Since the mother chooses to forgive, then the wind Ruixi also has nothing to say.


    Hearing his son''s words, Gu Hao''s heart hurt even more.


    Her eyes turned red and she gave a low cry. "Ruixi."


    Ruixi smile: "I''m ok, mummy."


    Gu Hao came over and hugged his son.


    Ruixi subconsciously went to see his father, the wind Yi Chen encouraged to smile at him.


    Ruixi stretched out his hand and hugged his mother, carefully avoiding his younger brother and sister in mummy''s stomach. She whispered, "Mommy, I''m fine. You don''t have to apologize to me. This matter has nothing to do with you."


    Right and wrong, Rui Xifen clear.


    Gu Hao doesn''t think so. She thinks that Ruixi''s being taken away is the result of her credulity to Gu Mei and Xiao muteng.

 Chapter 1855

    "No, it''s all my fault." Gu Hao shakes his head and his eyes are red. He thinks that his son is still very worried about this matter for so many years. It can be seen how painful the injury was when he was a child.


    A child, the most important childhood in life, has no mother''s company, even if has the good material how?


    I''m afraid that maternal love is incomparable with any material conditions.


    When he needed to be nursed by his mother, his mother failed.


    How can Gu Hao not apologize and feel guilty.


    Hugged his son, Gu Hao also said many years of backlog in the heart of the apology. "In fact, mummy was so stupid. She was wrong to believe in people and was not alert. Now she is soft hearted. She doesn''t want to tangle with the past, but she forgets that my son is the most hurt person. I''m sorry, Ruixi. Mummy is really sorry."


    "Mommy, I said it all right. Don''t cry." Ruixi felt her mother''s tears dripping into her clothes and wet her sweater.


    He felt heartache and sadness all at once.


    Do not want to make pregnant mother sad, excited.


    He did not have any resentment and complaint to his mother. He just thought about the pair of perpetrators, but now they have been openly forgiven, so he is very indignant.


    By what?


    They went to jail because they were responsible for it.


    How could they go to jail if they didn''t do all kinds of evil?


    The law is fair.


    They have no human nature to start with the infant in swaddling, which is too hateful.


    It''s disgusting.


    Rui Xi is to feel, too easy original cool these two people.


    What''s more, to now, Xiao Mo Teng actually want to disclose what black material to black his mother, as well as starlight.


    I don''t know what my father and Gu Xiaomo think, how can we allow this to happen.


    He felt that it could be done in one net.


    However, in the end, his father and Gu Xiaomo both dealt with it, choosing to understand and release.


    What can he say?


    Now, even the mother who suffered from the pain of separation of flesh and blood, who was once miserable by them, has to choose to forgive, and he can''t say anything.


    Ruixi said to Gu Hao, "mummy, the most painful thing in this matter is you. You can be cool, and so can I. You can help her if you want. "


    Ruixi thought about it.


    Maybe the mother was brought up by the family, and she still has the family name of Gu. It can be seen that the mother has a deep feeling for the family.


    Maybe this is not only for Gu Mei and Xiao muteng, but also for all aspects of the relationship.


    "No, Ruixi, mummy doesn''t do anything. Sorry, mummy always ignores Ruixi." Gu Hao shook his head.


    "No, mummy, I''m fine." Ruixi gently patted her mother on the shoulder, comforting her. "Don''t cry. If you cry again, it will be bad for the child in your stomach."


    When I heard this, I was stunned.


    She raised her eyes, looked up from her son''s arms, looked down at him, and the deep eyes were bright at the moment.


    So dazzling.


    Looking at his son, Gu Hao was deeply moved.


    Her son, there is no hate in his eyes, only honest and worried about himself. The more she saw his son like this, the more upset she felt.


    Ruixi had no choice but to look at his father for help.


    Wind Yi Chen hands over a paper towel.


    Rui Xi quickly took over and helped his mother wipe her tears.


    Gu Hao looked at his son, a little embarrassed. He took the paper towel and wiped away the tear marks.


    Ruixi then said: "Mommy, I am serious. I chose to forgive Xiao Morten and Gu Mei from what you and dad said just now. Although they are hateful, they also paid a price. Now I just hope that they can change their minds and start a new life."


    Gu Hao stares at his son and can see that he is really determined to go to Yuanliang.


    But Gu Hao still can''t help but ask: "Ruixi, you don''t have to accommodate Mommy."


    "Mommy, I''m not accommodating you. I love you." Rui Xi smiles a way.


    Looking at her son''s gentle smile, Gu had a warm heart. She opened her arms and hugged her son again.


    "Mommy loves you, too, very much." Gu haorou said.


    "I know." Ruixi smiles. "That''s settled. You and dad follow your rhythm and ideas. I don''t mind anything else."


    Gu Hao didn''t expect his son to be so tolerant and reasonable.


    This added to her apology.


    Gu Hao pursed his lips. "Ruixi."


    "Oh, Mommy, I''ll be very sorry for you. Just do as you said before." Ruixi smiles and comforts Gu Hao again. "That''s settled, Mommy. I''ll go upstairs to accompany Wei. We won''t leave tonight, OK?""Ah?" Gu Hao was stunned and nodded immediately. "Of course, mummy, I wish you were all at home. In the evening, Yihan and Qingyue would be at home. You can meet and have a real family reunion."


    "Good." Rui Xi hugs Gu Hao. "That''s settled. Dad, mummy, I''m going upstairs."


    "Go ahead." Gu Hao also let Ruixi go upstairs.


    As soon as he left, Feng Yi Chen looked down at Gu Hao and said with a smile: "I told you that the child is very sensible. Ruixi is a very sensible child, and he will not cause trouble to people."


    Gu looked at him and said, "it seems that you said that there is a shadow in Ruixi''s heart? Let me be careful. Now you tell me that children are very sensible. Of course, they are. My child, I naturally know how broad and kind-hearted I am. He has never complained to me from the beginning to the end. This is what really makes me feel sad. "


    I''m very sorry. I feel sorry for my son.


    But the more generous the son is, the more sad he is.


    Gu Hao thinks that in this life, he really owes Ruixi too much.


    The wind Yi Chen is one Leng that be despised, look at his wife, smile way: "OK, I admit I am a little too worried, I should not say so much to you."


    "No Gu Hao shook his head. "You tell me it''s necessary. Children''s affairs must be told to me. If I don''t know, I''ll be more miserable and guilty."


    The wind Yi Chen also how does not know Gu Hao so.


    He nodded. "I told you because I knew you might think so."


    Gu chuckled and took an angry look at her husband. "Go find a good obstetrician and gynecologist. Let the doctor contact Gu Mei. We won''t interfere."


    "In fact, you can contact Gu Meide." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao shakes his head, "do not contact, I am pregnant now, do not want to have any risk, also do not want to be angry."


    Although she rationally forgives Gu Mei, she also understands from her heart that if she really communicates with Gu Mei, she may not be able to be rational.


    So, she would rather not make this call than get into trouble.


    In addition, she is also considered to be benevolent and righteous, did not kill Gu Mei completely.


    Especially after she hurt herself again and again.


    Now, Gu Hao only hopes to be a good man, a good man with a reasonable mind, but not a good man without limits.


    "Well, do as you say." Feng Yi Chen said: "today is really harvest is not small, ink finally changed his name to call my father, I want to change his surname, he also follow your surname Gu, I want to change his surname to Feng."


    Gu looked at him and said, "well, I''ll change it for me. Forgive Gu Mei. I don''t feel that I owe so much to my family. Now Xiaozhu''s Sangu is very good. I think Gu''s father will know about it. So I''ll change my surname to Yu, so as to show the ink and ink."


    Feng Yi Chen is surprised to look at wife, very move: "wife, are you serious?"


    Gu Hao picked his eyebrows: "do you think I''m joking?"


    "No The wind Yi Chen smiles a way.


    Gu Hao nods. "That''s right. I always want to set an example for children, but it depends on you whether you can persuade Xiao Mo or not."


    The wind Yi Chen blinks a BA eye, Leng for a long time, feel this difficulty but not small.


    He took a deep breath, looked at his wife and said, "this matter, you first help me open a mouth, to test the son''s words."


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "You''d better go and say it yourself. He''s called your father. I don''t feel embarrassed. If you tell him in person, the effect will be better."


    The wind Yi Chen hesitated next, don''t make sure of the counter question: "can you?"


    "Of course." Take a good look at him, the expression is particularly serious. "You always have to work hard. Since my son changed his words, he recognized you. Why don''t you say it yourself?"


    "Am I afraid that he will say that I am insatiable?" Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao was speechless. "You really laugh me to death, you are embarrassed to ask yourself, let me go to ask, then you are not afraid that my son said that I am a pregnant woman with a big stomach is too nosy?"


    Feng Yi Chen is blocked.


    Gu Hao quipped: "besides, this is your Feng family''s business."


    "You are the hostess of the wind family." Wind Yi Chen flatters the mouth.


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head, still that sentence. "I''m not going to say that. I don''t know how to speak."


    "Forget it. I''ll tell it myself." Wind Yi Chen looks at wife''s big stomach, also feel oneself to let a pregnant woman do so is not quite suitable.


    He should be considerate and take care of his wife and share her worries.


    This is really the business of Lao Feng''s family.


    "I''ll talk to Mo Mo now." Wind Yi Chen looked at the eye upstairs, ready to go upstairs.


    At this time, Gu Hao thought of what, caught the sleeve of wind Yi Chen. "You don''t go up first. From having dinner to now, ink and star light have sent away the guests, and they go upstairs without coming down. You are also an old man. Don''t you know what the children are doing?""What are you doing?" The wind Yi Chen subconsciously asks a way.


    Take a good look at her.


    The wind Yi Chen suddenly realized what, suddenly realized exclaimed: "ah, originally such ah, I am really old muddle headed."


    He looked at her husband in a sad way. "Well, I''m going to be a father-in-law. It''s not reliable to do things like this, and I''m not afraid to be laughed at."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "My wife criticized that I didn''t really consider this. Forget it, I will meet Gao Heming." Feng Yi Chen changed his mind. "You rest at home. I''ll be back when I go."


    Gu Hao nodded. When Feng Yi Chen was about to leave, he still said: "we should forgive people and forgive people. Gao Heming has no direct and severe relationship with us. If he only treats us like this for Chen Qingyun, he doesn''t have to kill him completely."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen nods. "I just want to know what he''s doing for?"


    "Well, you go. Be careful."


    The wind Yi Chen kisses the forehead of the wife, this just goes out.


    Gu Hao went back to his room.


    As soon as I entered the house, I received a call from Xiao Zhu.


    "Elder sister, I saw that Wei Lai was good, upright and courageous." "Is it convenient for you now?" Xiao Zhu said to her sister on the phone


    You can''t laugh or cry. "You''ve said so much, and if you ask me if it''s convenient, don''t you think it''s superfluous?"


    "Hey, it''s ok if it''s inconvenient." Xiaozhu doesn''t care. "I''m not saying bad things about people. I''m talking about people behind their backs."


    "I''m in my own room, and the master bedroom has the best sound insulation. If you have something to say, don''t worry." Gu Hao sits on the bed, leaning back on the head of the bed.


    Xiaozhu then relieved to smile. "I knew that you are convenient now. The child has a good character. Today I called LAN Yan, which really shocked me and made me appreciate the child more."


    "She called LAN Yan today, which really solved a matter of our mind." Gu Hao can''t help laughing.


    "Elder sister, look like this, Yu Zuo and LAN Yan''s situation is very delicate."


    "I hope it''s a good match."

 Chapter 1856

    "Do you know, but it''s really cool to see the old fellow trees bloom." Xiao Zhu said with a smile: "I think Yu Zuo has been so abstinent. It''s a pity for him that a long and charming person has no women. It''s a waste of a good leather bag."


    Gu Hao was drunk when he heard his sister''s words. "Be careful. If you say this, be careful. Chi Jingxi has heard that. You used to have a shadow over this."


    "I used to be, now I am also a middle-aged woman. Naturally, I am passionate and unrestrained and enjoy life. Now I think about it, I think it is very meaningful." Bamboo''s straight opening.


    Gu Hao again a Leng, holding the phone, feel embarrassed.


    "You are more and more daring."


    "I''m sorry, sister. I forgot you''re pregnant now and can''t enjoy it." Xiao Zhu burst out laughing and joked: "poor brother-in-law, you have to defend yourself like a jade again."


    "Fuck you. I''m not big or small." Gu said with a laugh.


    "You''re my sister. Of course I''ll tell you everything."


    "Well, by the way, Gu Mei and Xiao Mo Teng have made up. Gu Mei has returned to Xiao''s house, and they seem to have calmed down a little."


    "Why do you mention her?" Xiao Zhu''s tone dropped. "I don''t like to mention her very much. She''s too vicious."


    Gu Hao didn''t speak.


    On the phone, there was silence.


    Xiaozhu sighed and said, "sister, I just think it''s too easy for you and brother-in-law to choose Yuanliang. I can''t forgive them."


    Gu Hao also sighed. "I''m going to change my surname to Yu, and I''ll never be Gu again."


    Xiaozhu was stunned, then suddenly remembered something and asked: "elder sister, you choose to forgive Gu Mei and Xiao muteng. In fact, do you think you can get rid of the family completely?"


    Gu Hao listens and feels nervous. Knowing this may make Xiaozhu think more.


    "Xiao Zhu, listen to me." She wanted to explain.


    But Xiaozhu said: "sister, what you don''t say, and what you want to say, I probably understand. Today I saw Uncle Yu, I think it''s understandable that your surname is Huiyu. You don''t want to take part in Sangu''s shares. You have always supported the family and cared for me all the time. I''m really moved."


    Gu Hao Leng next, "good end, with me so polite, I strange do not adapt to it."


    "Elder sister, change your surname back to Yu. You are Yu originally. You have always insisted on surname Gu all these years. I feel very sorry every time I see Uncle Yu. If you change his surname, he will be very happy." Xiaozhu is very reasonable.


    I really understand that it''s not easy for my sister these years.


    "Thank you, Xiao Zhu." Take good care of it. Thank you very much. "With your words, I really feel happy."


    "Sister, we are the children of a mother. Whatever your surname is, it''s my sister."


    "Well, yes, you are my sister, too." Gu Hao said: "I also hope to set an example for the children. When I change my surname, Mo Mo naturally changes with me."


    "Oh, there''s still this level of consideration." Little bamboo road.


    "Well, there is such a consideration." Gu Hao said: "Mo Mo opened his mouth today and called the father of Feng Yi Chen. I want to strike while the iron is hot and change his surname."


    "Change it." Xiao Zhu said: "this is a wish of my brother-in-law. I should change my name. My brother-in-law has helped me a lot over the years, and I support my brother-in-law''s decision."


    The two sisters talked for a while, and then hung up.


    The wind Yi Chen saw Gao Heming.


    It is said that he was preparing to contact the media for a new wave of attack, but was intercepted by them.


    When the wind Yi Chen appears in front of Gao Heming, Gao Heming is stunned. First he is a little impatient, and then he sits on the ground with a depressed buttock.


    "In your hands, I have nothing to say." He looks at the wind Yi Chen, depressed open a way.


    The wind Yi Chen is high, Lin Xia''s looking at this man, long also good, of course not very outstanding, barely is a good person.


    What kind of vision does Chen Qingyun have to have an affair with such a man?


    Is it just because this man is Wenjie''s husband that he has to tear down Wenqian''s corner in order to revenge Gao Heming.


    "It''s not a shame to have been planted in my hands." Wind Yi Chen smile, open a way: "you need not be so depressed."


    Gao Heming raised his head, looked at the eye wind Yi Chen, "you don''t have to show your superiority in front of me. I know I''m not as good at skills."


    "Well, you''re really weak, but it''s not bad. I just don''t understand why you have to jump out and do these things. You have nothing to do with them." The wind Yi Chen looks at Gao Heming leisurely.


    Gao Heming sneered and retorted: "can you manage it? What I want to do and what I want is beyond your control. "


    "It''s true." The wind Yi Chen nods. "But if you''re not going to die, you''re pissing me off. Of course I''ll take care of it.""Well, if you want to kill, you can cut it." The crow of the crane is very arrogant.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "Kill you? Why should I kill you? I don''t do anything illegal. Besides, it''s not worth it to do it for you. "


    Seeing the wind Yi Chen so contemptuous looking at himself, Gao Heming laughed and pulled his lips and said, "you are such a person that you can run against people."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "Generally, let me guess why you''re making trouble with me."


    Gao Heming is stiff, a little angry. "I''m just angry. You''re so cruel."


    "You are complaining about Chen Qingyun." The wind Yi Chen uses is the tone of Du Ding. "You think Chen Qingyun has been treated unfairly."


    "Indeed, you are cruel to her." Gao Heming exclaimed indignantly.


    Feng Yi Chen once again a smile, "you say so, I feel very aggrieved."


    "Do you mean to say that you are wronged when you put people like that Gao Heming sneered. "Is there such a disgusting person as you?"


    Feng Yi Chen laughed and said: "there is no more disgusting talent than Chen Qingyun. Is she miserable? It was her fault. "


    "You''ve ruined her face." Gao Heming roared: "an actor, a woman, she is so beautiful, you disabled her."


    Wind Yi Chen smile, do not feel excessive at all. "Then you don''t see how much she has done. Why don''t I go out for a while and find someone to show you something, and then we can talk."


    "I don''t look." Gao Heming refused directly. "I don''t see anything, Feng Yi Chen, I will never be affected by your ghost tricks. I know very well that you just want to destroy the impression of Qingyun in my heart."


    "What a charm." The wind Yi Chen laughs: "I see still have a look."


    Said, the wind Yi Chen high voice cries: "Liancheng, take things in, show Mr. Gao."


    "Yes."


    Then, Liancheng came in with something in his hand.


    The wind Yi Chen walked out.


    "Liancheng, show Mr. Gao something. If he doesn''t look, he will pry open his eyes."


    "Yes, the president, don''t worry. I''ll let him see it and see it clearly."


    The wind Yi Chen walked out.


    The video shot by Chen Qingyun in England spent a lot of time with countless men. After that, this video should be shown to Gao Heming. Although it is not authentic, if you don''t watch it, how can you make Gao Heming''s cliff?


    Soon, Liancheng let Gao Heming see the video.


    When he saw Chen Qingyun in the camera, he was shocked.


    At that moment, Gao Heming was stunned.


    He knew that when Chen Qingyun let himself go, he called these people to the villa.


    He also knows that Chen Qingyun plans to shoot this kind of video.


    But when he really saw this kind of video, he was still a little surprised.


    It was a shock.


    He closed his eyes and could not bear to look again.


    Liancheng immediately called out: "Gao Heming, or seriously look at it, do not see how to know what happened?"


    Gao Heming was forced to open his eyes again. At that moment, he was very angry.


    Because Chen Qingyun is calling the name of Feng Yi Chen.


    He felt angry, and his anger came out of his heart.


    What she loves most is Feng Yi Chen.


    The heart is not willing, these years, the most love is still the wind Yi Chen this man.


    Gao Heming is very sad and angry.


    He thought that when Chen Qingyun finally left, she gave her the money, which was very friendly to her. Unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1857

    Gao Heming can''t use words to express his feelings. He always thinks that Chen Qingyun and he can make use of each other. He never wants to move his true feelings. However, when he is ready to leave, he doesn''t expect Chen Qingyun to give him a lot of money.


    This makes Gao Heming a little confused. For a time, she is not sure what kind of feelings Chen Qingyun has for herself.


    At that moment, he almost thought that Chen Qingyun liked himself.


    At least I have feelings for myself.


    He always thinks that as a man, when a woman is in trouble, especially a woman who has been kind to him, he should do something more.


    Only in this way can we express our gratitude. Of course, this is what a real man should do.


    However, Gao Heming didn''t expect what he had done, just like a joke.


    This moment, from heaven to hell.


    Seeing this video, he was more or less stabbed.


    All in all, Chen Qingyun''s favorite person is Feng Yi Chen.


    He felt that he had been in this relationship with this woman for many years, but he didn''t understand her real mind.


    He also really does not understand the wind Yi Chen has what great, is not to grow handsome a little bit, have a little money, figure a little bit better?


    What else?


    In comparison, they are not very bad.


    Zhong Shiyu is also very good, at least looks very elegant, that aspect ability is also very strong, is really rich.


    Chen Qingyun was supposed to love Zhong Shiyu most, but it turns out that no, he doesn''t love Zhong Shiyu.


    What she was most worried about was Feng Yi Chen.


    After returning home, Gao Heming wanted to live in seclusion, but never thought of anything else.


    But later, it was heard from the news that Chen Qingyun had been destroyed. The international criminal police sent her back from abroad for trial and sentence.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that he should do something. He thought that Chen Qingyun was destroyed and could live abroad. Why did he bring her to China?


    But this brings to the domestic movement, lets Gao Heming feel the wind Yi Chen family son is too cruel, must rush to kill absolutely not.


    So he has a little bit of self-esteem as a man in his bones. He wants to do something for Chen Qingyun.


    So, he tried to investigate the past things, of course, he knew more or less about the former things.


    Know Chen Qingyun has always been in huaifeng Yi Chen.


    Knowing that Chen Xingguang was also taken custody of by the Feng family, this is Chen Qingyun''s only adopted daughter.


    And also know the grudge between Gu Hao and Xiao.


    Now it seems that Xiao Mo Teng is also bought by the Feng Yi Chen family.


    This is just a short day, he should have become like this, which is really incredible.


    Gao Heming also had to think deeply, the wind family is so powerful, whether they are their opponents, and now Feng Yichen is really fierce, he actually used this way to stir up the relationship between himself and Chen Qingyun.


    Yes, it did.


    He saw Chen Qingyun and other men together, calling or wind Yi Chen''s name, feel very depressed.


    He is not unaware that Chen Qingyun has many men.


    But he felt that it was all a play.


    No real feelings.


    Now it seems that her favorite person is Feng Yi Chen.


    Looking at this funny video, Gao Heming once again wryly smiles. It turns out that he is the joke.


    It turns out that for so many years, I and Chen Qingyun have been ruthless, that is, they make use of this kind of relationship between men and women. I didn''t expect that when I came to the scene, I still moved my true feelings. It was ridiculous.


    I want to be a good man for Chen Qingyun, but I didn''t expect that.


    Looking at that video, Gao Heming has watched it all inexplicably, from the beginning to the end.


    This is a clip of the video.


    In this process, Chen Qingyun has been shouting the name of Feng Yi Chen.


    This woman regards all men as Feng Yi Chen.


    Gao He Ming can''t help but question it. Is it that Chen Qingyun regards himself as a substitute for Feng Yi Chen in recent years?


    Still say these all with him good off of the man, she all took the wind Yi Chen''s stand in?


    Is she in love with Feng Yi Chen or Zhong Shiyu?


    This question really made him feel puzzled, and gradually calmed down his resentment, anger, regret and hurt by cheating.


    Gao Heming''s sentimentality also came to an end at this moment.


    He looked at the picture in the video, only felt extremely ironic, and then took a look at Liancheng who accompanied him to watch the picture.


    Even the city''s eyes are arrogant, disdain to look at the ground, see inside so disorderly a woman, seem to be very disdainful.Gao Heming felt that he was not as calm as a bodyguard of Fengyi Chen, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are really interested in showing me such a video. I have to admit that you are really good."


    Liancheng glanced at him and asked, "how do you feel after seeing it?"


    Gao Heming shrugged his shoulders and said: "frankly speaking, this feeling is really not good at all. The wind Yi Chen is really cruel. He knows how to beat a snake and hit seven inches."


    Liancheng said with a smile: "of course, if we can''t hit your seven inches, are we in vain? After watching this video, if you still can''t get rid of your idea of starting for Chen Qingyun, I''ll give you another video. "


    Hearing this, Gao Heming shook his head immediately. "No more."


    He really didn''t want to see another one.


    However, Liancheng still opened the video and said with a smile: "let''s have a look. Anyway, we have a lot of time here. It''s better to see something to kill the time. Otherwise, it''s not too boring?"


    The moment Lian Cheng finished speaking, he opened the things on it.


    This is a video of Chen Qingyun''s later hospitalization. It is a moment in the ward that she met with Feng Yichen.


    In fact, this is also the inner monologue of Chen Qingyun. At that time, Lu Yun looked for someone to record it, which was also the command of Feng Yi Chen.


    This video makes Gao Heming feel ridiculous. It is a confession of her feelings to Feng Yichen. She still likes Feng Yichen, which makes Gao Heming stabbed.


    He squinted at the things in the video and didn''t say a word for a long time. Liancheng glanced at him several times and found that Gao Heming''s expression was fixed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And at this moment, the wind Yi Chen is leisurely waiting on one side, not anxious at all, he has already determined Gao Heming''s reaction after seeing this video.


    Now the wind Yi Chen more understand, how to deal with this kind of situation.


    If these things can not eliminate Gao Heming''s Revenge psychology, it can only be said that Gao Heming is not a smart person.


    But he believes that Gao Heming is a smart man. Maybe he is confused with Xiao.


    In a word, Feng Yichen doesn''t believe that Gao Heming is a person who makes some selfless behavior for the sake of emotion.


    He doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can sacrifice himself, so the wind Yi Chen is determined to this point, just took out these two videos.


    And at this moment, they should have finished watching it.


    Feng Yi Chen is not in a hurry, but rather slow with a very leisurely, he even burned some water, made a pot of tea, slowly drank Kung Fu tea, waiting for the results.


    Soon after, Liancheng came to report to him: "president, Gao Heming finished reading, he said please go in and he wants to talk to you."


    Wind Yi Chen slightly outline the lip corner, smile to say: "don''t worry, let him wait."


    "Yes." Even the city waited respectfully on the side, not in a hurry.


    Anyway, it''s the master''s decision. The master has his own rhythm. He just manages.


    Who knows, Gao Heming has been waiting for half an hour.


    Finally, his patience gradually disappeared in the silence, and he called out: "where is the wind Yi Chen? Why don''t you let him come out to see me? How long has he not come? "


    Liancheng and Feng Yi Chen are outside, hear shout, Lian Cheng subconsciously looked to the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen slowly picked up the small cup, sipped a sip of tea, a little anxious meaning did not exist.


    After a while, Gao Heming was still shouting.


    The wind Yi Chen is very patient, smile to open a mouth to ask Lian Cheng: "Lian Cheng, you say, the person''s patience has how many?"


    "Look at the people." Liancheng whispered.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles.


    This answer is very satisfactory.


    "It''s looking at people, but when people are angry, it''s very difficult to have patience, especially when they are quiet. Anger will only make their patience disappear." Wind Yi Chen once again sipped a sip of tea, put down the cup.


    Liancheng nodded. "Yes, I remember."


    This two times, Xiao and Gao Heming, the master is in this way, it can be seen that the master has a deep understanding of how to kill people''s patience.


    He also admired the fierce place of wind Yi Chen.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t yell at him any more." Wind Yi Chen leisurely way: "drink a cup of tea, Liancheng."


    Say, wind Yi Chen poured a cup of tea to Lian Cheng.


    Liancheng was startled and came respectfully, holding the cup in both hands, "thank you, president."


    "Feng Yi Chen, what do you want to do? Come on in. I want to talk to you. Do you hear me Gao Heming is still shouting.


    However, the wind Yi Chen master servant two people are not anxious at all.


    Liancheng drank a cup of tea in one breath.


    Wind Yi Chen pouchi smile: "Liancheng, tea is to be tasted slowly, do not so anxious to drink."Liancheng is very embarrassed. "President, I''m a rude man. I don''t know about this. I only know whether it''s good to drink or not."


    "Is that good?" The wind Yi Chen looks at him.


    Liancheng nodded. "It''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    "Well, it''s better to taste it slowly."


    "Yes." Liancheng smile, embarrassed looking at the wind Yi Chen. "President, I can''t learn this. It''s too delicate. I''m a rude man. How can I understand so much?"


    "I wind Yi Chen''s people, always want to learn a lot of things, you also start to learn some delicate things, can''t always do rough work." Feng Yi Chen looked at him.


    Liancheng was stunned and understood that the president wanted to promote himself.


    He nodded respectfully at once. "Thank you for your cultivation. I will learn it well in the future."


    "Well, go ahead and look at the high crane."


    "Yes."


    Gao Heming is still shouting, as if he is very angry and impatient.


    Liancheng opened the door and yelled at him in a deep voice: "what are you shouting? Our president is still coming as soon as you want to. You can talk about it if you want to, and don''t talk about it if you want to? How can I take care of you so much? "


    In a daze, Gao Heming bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "don''t follow me. I just want to ask what you mean? Feng Yi Chen he just wants me to compromise? You go and tell him that I''ve compromised. "


    Liancheng interrupted Gao Heming''s words without hesitation, "even if you compromise, you have to wait for me. What''s so much nonsense?"


    Gao Heming is helpless and can only wait for the end.


    He knew that at this moment, he was being held.


    He finally calmed down.


    "Well, I''ll wait for Feng Yi Chen to see me." Gao Heming is much calmer than Xiao.


    Seeing Liancheng, he adjusted himself.


    Soon, the wind Yi Chen entered the door.


    See Gao Heming, wind Yi Chen tiny smile way: "think through? Know what to do next? "


    Gao Heming took a look at Feng Yi Chen, and looked at him with a smile. He said, "what if you can''t think of it? You''re not tortured? I will not be against you now

 Chapter 1858

    Wind Yi Chen smile, do not buy No.


    Gao Heming frowns. "Why are you laughing so much? The satire? "


    Wind Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, this move is to acquiesce his saying apparently.


    Gao Heming couldn''t help being a little annoyed, "come on, what do you want to do? I''ve compromised. I''m dealing with you. I''m compromising now. You''re giving me a good word. "


    Gao Heming in the face of the wind Yi Chen or straight to the point to say their own ideas.


    After watching that video, if he doesn''t have a little bit of consciousness, it may just be the same as Xiao Mo Teng in those years.


    Thinking about the actions of Xiao and Gu Mei in those years, Gao Heming couldn''t help but smile. Maybe he was caught in because of slander and frame up, and he also sneaked back from abroad.


    If he really wanted to investigate, there was something wrong with him. At that time, he was excited by the male self-esteem in his bones. That''s it.


    "Not what I want to do, but what you have done, and now I want to ask how you intend to compromise?" The wind Yi Chen is still a relaxed attitude.


    Anyway, at this moment, he is not worried, there is nothing to worry about.


    After all, the matter has come to this point, he will slowly the same, followed by the same processing.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I don''t think about anything else now. I just want to stop this matter. Don''t pursue the things in front of me. I will not do them in the future. How about your Yangguan road and my single tree bridge? " Gao Heming put forward his own ideas.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to investigate you. After all, you didn''t have any interest struggle with us, and there was no cross-section between you and us. But now, if you take my wife and my son''s girlfriend for an operation, if I fengyichen doesn''t do something to you, I will be a man in vain." He looked at Gao Heming, and his eyes disappeared: "after that, in Jibei, I couldn''t get along with it either."


    Gao Heming a Leng, a little worried: "you mean, you don''t intend to let me go?"


    "I wanted to let you go, but you still want to continue lobbying Xiao. You are vicious." Wind Yi Chen sneer: "oneself hide, look at Xiao Mo Teng to fight with me, this wishful thinking can hit very good ah."


    Gao Heming also frowned. "You are really strange. Just now you showed me the video just now, but you want to stop my revenge on you? You now suddenly say so again, wind Yi Chen you this person betrays oneself? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by your treachery? "


    Wind Yi Chen sneers again. "Oh, I''m not afraid."


    Gao Heming a Leng, seem to have never thought that the wind Yi Chen can have such a rogue side.


    He bit his teeth and said, "you are a villain like this."


    "You''re talking about you." The wind Yi Chen hooks hook lip. "Villain" means your own


    "If you can let Xiao Merton go, you won''t let me go?" Gao Heming realized that he seemed to be really provoking the wind Yi Chen.


    "What if I don''t let you go?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "You, you can''t do this." Gao Heming tried to reason again. "Let''s talk."


    "Talking, isn''t it?" The wind Yi Chen still is the tone that does not slow, but Gao Heming is a bit anxious obviously. "The wind Yi Chen, your adult does not consider minor mistake, let me a yard, how?"


    "I''m not going to let you go this time." The wind Yi Chen smiles, the mood is slightly cold go down.


    Gao Heming was stunned and speechless.


    Silence came down, he thought in his heart, how to let the wind Yi Chen put himself, he this is a treacherous, no, he is playing himself.


    It''s playing with yourself. It''s teasing.


    Gao Heming frowned and his face sank. "Whatever you want. I really have nothing to say."


    "It''s better to shut up than to talk, at least not so noisy." Feng Yi Chen sneered and said, "let Xiao muteng go. That''s because Xiao is our relative. My wife is kind-hearted and can''t bear her sister to be sad. No matter how her sister treats her, she tolerates them, but you are different."


    Gao Heming twisted his eyebrows. "Why am I different?"


    "You''re not our relative. You''re just a passer-by, a passer-by who comes out at random and tries to get ahead." The wind Yi Chen is not polite retort way: "we with what want to let you?"


    "What are you going to do with me Gao Heming simply asked, just hope that the punishment can come faster, don''t be so rigid, otherwise, it will make people feel uneasy.


    "I intend to." The wind Yi Chen laughingly looks at frowning, a face of uneasy high crane Ming, also does not worry to continue to say, as if is playing the game of cat and mouse, caught the mouse, not in a hurry to eat, not anxious to kill, just want to see the mouse shivering.


    Gao Heming is waiting, anxious to wait.


    The wind Yi Chen corners of the mouth hold a smile, stare at him, a word a way: "let you do a eunuch, how?"Gao Heming took a breath. The blood color on his face faded clean in a moment. He trembled in his voice and yelled: "it''s all men. You treat me like this. No, it''s inhumane."


    "Ha ha ha." The wind Yi Chen laughed.


    Even the city laughed.


    This is clearly to tease him, he was so scared.


    As soon as they smile, Gao Heming gets more angry. "You, you are a pervert."


    "It doesn''t seem like there''s no pervert you''re playing with?" The wind Yi Chen looks at Gao Heming that way, in the heart amuses unceasingly.


    "I''m not perverted." Gao Heming retorted.


    "You don''t have a pervert. When you play with Zhong Shiyu, you''re not a normal pervert, are you?" Wind Yi Chen sneer way.


    Gao Heming''s eyes dodged, "you, how do you know?"


    "Do I have to work so hard to know what I want to know?" The wind Yi Chen can''t open a world way: "I wind Yi Chen wants data, easy."


    Gao Heming''s face became more pale.


    "Gao Heming, I can apply for the funds in your account. The bank has frozen the funds for you. When there is no money, you can''t go on without my help." The wind Yi Chen light looks at him. "I''m afraid you can''t go to labor any more? You don''t have money now. You can''t do anything. "


    "I''ve given up. What do you want me to do?" Gao Heming only asks for the wind Yi Chen to give quickly a happy, but the other side does not seem to be in a hurry, that is to play himself.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles. "Get out of the country. If I hear from you at home again, your money will be frozen next time."


    "So simple?" Gao Heming asked.

 Chapter 1859

    The wind Yi Chen faintly glanced at him one eye, did not pay attention to his question.


    "Is it that simple?" Gao Heming could hardly believe his ears and asked again.


    He doubted again and again that there were still some conditions behind Feng Yi Chen. He didn''t believe it was so simple that he let himself go. His mood just now was full of ups and downs, which made him collapse.


    "It''s just that simple." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gao Heming does not dare to breathe for a while. He looks at the wind Yi Chen, but still has doubts and inconceivable in his eyes.


    What he said just now was just playing with himself.


    "Are you really going to let me go? I''m not kidding. Do you really let me go Gao Heming asked again in uncertainty.


    The wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "as long as you from now on your this cent cent of conduct, I can not investigate you this time''s behavior, but if there is another time, you get the end is absolutely not only do eunuch and penniless so simple."


    Gao Heming looks at the wind Yi Chen, does not speak for a long time.


    "You have cooperated with Mr. Xiao and you should know something about that year. You should be very clear about how he was disabled!" Feng Yi Chen says again: "give you a wake up, he is your mirror."


    Gao Heming''s eyes turned several times, and his face turned white again. Xiao morteng''s ghost appearance was really frightening at that time.


    Thinking of Xiao muteng''s ghost appearance, Gao Heming''s heart trembled for a moment, and was a little frightened.


    It would be terrible to be like that.


    Look at the wind Yi Chen now this appearance, obviously is a pair of cloud light breeze light posture, but Gao Heming feels that he incomparably heartless.


    You can say it, you can do it.


    With this kind of cognition, Gao Heming''s heart is more afraid.


    He felt that he really should seriously consider this condition. On the contrary, he did not have any market in China, or even home or children. He might as well go abroad to find a place with beautiful scenery and live a leisurely life.


    Or, there, find another woman to lead a normal and ordinary life.


    "Well, I promise you that I will never come back after I go abroad, and you must abide by your promise and not investigate the previous affairs." Gao Heming is afraid of wind Yi Chen''s treachery.


    "As long as you comply with my requirements, I will not pursue them." Wind Yi Chen cold voice way.


    "OK, then do as you say. You can let me go back now, and I will pack up my things and leave Jibei city immediately."


    Gao Heming wanted to leave here immediately and never come back again.


    "What''s the rush?" Wind Yi Chen tiny smile: "I promise to let you go, but not now."


    Hearing this, Gao Heming was stunned again and frowned tightly: "are you going back again? Do you still want to imprison me? "


    "It''s not a prisoner, let''s make you a guest here. When Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu have pronounced a sentence, I will let you go. " The wind Yi Chen light open a way: "and your wife also can be sentenced."


    "Wen has nothing to do with me." Gao Heming snorted, for Wen Qian betrayed this matter, he is still very bitter.


    "Anyway, it''s your wife. You haven''t divorced yet." Feng Yi Chen looks at her. "Don''t you want a divorce?"


    Gao Heming was stunned, "of course."


    "Then wait until we get together and get divorced." Feng Yi Chen is ready for Gao Heming and tells him to leave with a free body. He will never make trouble again and let him go to another home.


    "I''ll have to wait until then. You are clearly limiting my freedom!" Gao Heming shook his head. "There''s no point in keeping me locked up. I''ve promised you to leave China. What do you want me to do?"


    "Let you be a guest here and taste the taste of losing freedom. Before waiting for Chen Qingyun''s sentence, let you know the feeling of losing freedom, and give you a wake-up call, in case you don''t have a clear mind and suddenly do something like this one." The wind Yi Chen does not retreat of the mouth way.


    Gao Heming still can''t understand him. He looks at Feng Yi Chen again and frowns tightly: "I think you are a little too cautious. This time I''m really confused. For a moment, I really want to start for Chen Qingyun. After all, she gave me a lot of money when I left. Over the years, we both have some affection."


    Wind Yi Chen cold smile: "treachery is just, you still gave birth to a few minutes of affection."


    "Of course, I can''t compare with you. You are infatuated, but I like to play with Gao Heming. I don''t want to do anything about it. I don''t want to be a good husband. My wife is not a good wife. We are half a dozen. Every family has its own difficult experience. If you have a good wife that everyone admires, don''t show off in front of me. If I have such a wife I''m sure I won''t mess with it. It''s just that people''s lives are different. " He still said a lot of resentment in one breath.


    Some things, is at the beginning of complaints, the heart backlog, more and more uncomfortable, and finally imbalance, do out of reason and common sense behavior."It''s up to people. Don''t be so grandiose as if you were a victim." The wind Yi Chen says without politeness.


    Gao Heming was stunned and burst into laughter: "in fact, I''m also a victim. I don''t know if you''ve ever been cheated by a woman. But I''m too painful to be cheated by Wen Qian. I''m green. I didn''t know until a long time later."


    When the crane crows, he is angry and upset.


    I can''t help but be bitter about the past.


    As a man, being green is always a great shame.


    The wind Yi Chen again how not be cheated.


    Isn''t Lingyan like that at that time?


    Never mind. "


    "However, it can''t be the reason why you have an affair with Chen Qingyun." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Gao Heming was blocked for a moment. He nodded to Feng Yichen and said, "don''t say that. Feng always said it. This really can''t be the reason for my cheating, but I can''t help it. At that time, I thought that I wanted to do it."


    "You have a deep sin in your heart." Feng Yi Chen pointed out at the first point.


    "Yes, so, in the end, I really did that. As a result, I have nothing now. You see, there are no children or anything. My family is scattered and my career is gone. I really envy you." Gao Heming sighed: "Mr. Feng, you are successful in your career and your children are around your knees. This is really a good blessing."


    The wind Yi Chen took a glance at him: "envious words, be a good man, you still have a chance, but also in time, but if you are a little wrong, life has no room for maneuver."


    Gao Heming said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to remind me any more. I have learned your ability. Everything is under your supervision. You know what I do. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with you. So now I''m going to follow your arrangement and go abroad to find a woman who is responsible for the rest of my life. "


    The wind Yi Chen smiles.


    That''s what he wanted him to do.


    He said with a smile, "do you know what Xiao and Gu Mei did?"


    Gao Heming shook his head. "Anyway, Xiao Mo Teng originally hated you very much, unexpectedly was dismissed by you to revenge your idea, I am really strange."


    "He plans to go back with Gu Mei to have children, and he plans to be a father in his lifetime." The wind Yi Chen does not speak slowly, state this fact.


    It''s a tempting thing.


    After hearing this, Gao Heming was stunned and then laughed: "no wonder, he is old. He realized that nothing is important. Only to leave offspring is the most important thing. For thousands of years, only the continuation of blood can be retained.


    I have to say, it''s really tempting. I''m a little moved now. Mr. Feng, you''d better let me go first.


    It''s no fun to imprison me. If I leave, I can find a woman to have a baby.


    I''m really old if I delay any more. "


    Smell speech, the wind Yi Chen also just slightly smile: "want to go back to still have to wait a little longer time, Chen Qingyun they are about to sentence, you don''t personally see their end before you go, can you honestly start a new life? How can you cherish your future life if you can''t see it? And if you don''t divorce Wen Qian, how do you remarry? So it''s better to wait


    Gao Heming didn''t expect that he said so much, but Feng Yi Chen still insisted that he should be imprisoned here.


    Think carefully, think what wind Yi Chen says also has reason.


    But I don''t like losing my freedom.


    He sighed helplessly, "well, since Mr. Feng has to be like this, I''ll stay here at ease."


    The wind Yi Chen is a tiny smile: "stay at ease here, nothing bad, good food to serve you, and the movie queen Chen Qingyun and foreign younger brother together to shoot the play can see, very good."


    "Mr. Feng, don''t tease me any more." Gao Heming laughed bitterly: "I really learned your skill. I won''t watch that video again, and she calls your name all the time. Don''t you feel sick?"


    "It''s disgusting. It''s not just disgusting. It''s disgusting."


    "That''s enough. Mr. Feng feels so disgusted. I can''t watch it any more. I''ll feel it''s too much." Gao Heming doesn''t like women who have sex with other men''s names.


    "Why are you still making love with Chen Qingyun for so many years?"


    "Originally, I really thought that she was more or less affectionate, and even thought that she might like me very much, for example, she also loved me, but I didn''t think her favorite person was you!"


    "What she loves most is herself." The wind Yi Chen swept his one eye in a condescending manner: "should say all said, you are at ease to live next, I should go."


    The wind Yi Chen says to prepare to go, also to Liancheng command a bit, "Liancheng, take good care of Mr. Gao."


    "Yes, president. You can rest assured that I will take good care of Mr. Gao." Liancheng smiles. "Mr. Gao will not be wronged here.""Help him sue a document and file a divorce complaint with Wen Qian." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    Gao Heming a Leng, looking at the wind Yi Chen''s back, Leng next.


    This man is going to help himself.


    He was stunned.


    Leng after a long time, Gao Heming suddenly realized a thing, wind Yi Chen this is to help oneself.


    He was dumbfounded.


    Even a little ashamed.


    For the first time in my life, Gao Heming was so ashamed.


    He felt that he didn''t know much about Feng Yi Chen.


    Why would he help himself?


    He saw not to leave Liancheng, open a way: "thank wind Yi Chen for me, I see, he this is to help me."


    "You can see it at last." Liancheng chuckled, "the president always wants you to live a normal life, but you don''t appreciate it."


    "So I''m so ashamed." Gao Heming smiles embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that he would help me. Next, do as you say. If you need my signature, I will sign it."


    "Well, not so stupid." Even the city left.


    Gao Heming has settled down here.


    He looked at the ceiling and thought of his whole life. He didn''t understand it. He should understand.


    He laughed and hoped that tomorrow would be better.


    I don''t want to be so confused anymore.


    In short, everything will be OK, he thought.

 Chapter 1860

    Send breeze Yi Chen to go home on the way, Lian Cheng has been forbearance again endure want to ask a question.


    The wind Yi Chen saw Liancheng''s desire to speak and stop, so he said in a deep voice: "Liancheng, what can I say directly?"


    Liancheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the president could see that he wanted to say something. Although it seemed very retarded to ask such a question, he still asked: "president, I just have a question in my heart. I don''t know whether to speak properly or not."


    "Didn''t you tell me directly? Why so much nonsense? " Feng Yi Chen once again said: "Liang Chen and Lu Yun were the same as you. They always wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. They were like women."


    Liancheng is in a dilemma.


    Didn''t he follow the president for a few years?


    He thought for a while and said, "president, I just don''t understand. Why should we help someone like Gao Heming?"


    Although Liancheng did everything according to the master''s instructions, he was still puzzled about it, because Gao Heming was neither a relative nor a friend, but a passer-by looking for trouble.


    "You are still young. When you get to my age, have so many children and live a happy life, you will probably want to pass happiness on to anyone." Wind Yi Chen light explanation.


    Perhaps this kind of thought lets a lot of people cannot understand, but it is the true thought of the wind Yi Chen heart.


    He probably understood why some businesses are expensive and why they do charity when they are old. That''s why.


    Liancheng a Leng, from the rearview mirror to see the president Feng Yi Chen''s face as if there is light.


    He was also moved by the light.


    Can''t help but see the wind Yi Chen''s vision some admiration.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, continue a way: "I say so, you may feel some not quite understand. But when you are so happy, you want everyone to be as happy as you are and share your happiness. "


    Liancheng can''t understand the happiness that the president said, but Liancheng knows that the Fengjia family has shown special love to its subordinates in recent years, and the welfare of the whole company needs to be improved.


    Yudu is especially good, and the business of Feng family can be booming. With Mr. Feng''s kindness, he has a very good character, which determines how long and how long he will go.


    "I can probably understand." Liancheng was embarrassed to smile. "President, you''re on the ferry."


    "Ferry?" After the wind Yi Chen listens, pouchi a smile. "You''re right. That''s about it. I''m taking people."


    The wind Yi Chen looks out of the window, smile slightly, the smile that brims on the face is gentle.


    It''s the satisfaction and enjoyment of real life.


    Liancheng looked at him and stopped talking.


    After a while, when coming home quickly, the wind Yi Chen seemed to ask a sentence carelessly. "How is sister Wei Lai dealing with her childhood affairs?"


    Liancheng was stiff and almost stepped on the brake.


    See him so nervous, the wind Yi Chen also did not say what, just light glanced at him.


    "Chief executive, do you know that?" Liancheng responded and explained at the first time: "this matter was secretly ordered by master Ruixi. I didn''t dare to tell you that I thought I could handle it. In addition, the young master arranged me, so I didn''t dare to say."


    "I know your concerns." The wind Yi Chen light points to stir Lian Cheng: "but don''t forget, give you to send salary is me."


    Liancheng a Leng, immediately understand, deep voice way: "yes, subordinates know wrong."


    Feng Yi Chen did not continue to pursue any responsibility of Liancheng, but said to him: "since it is Ruixi who told you, I must be extremely face saving. I don''t want to be known by anyone, especially me. You should help him well."


    "Yes." Liancheng is still honest, immediately respectful way: "next time I will report to the president the first time."


    The wind Yi Chen nods, should a, did not say other.


    even in the heart of the city secretly suppressed breath, did not expect the president''s eye liner so much, what circumstances also escaped the president''s eye. "Childhood sweetheart, miss Wu Haolin, is also a little bit of a source of Miss Wei Lai," says


    . "But the two of them have no ambiguity. Miss Wei is very fond of the young lady." Liancheng introduced the situation to the next.


    The wind Yi Chen nods, "continue."


    "Master Ruixi and Miss Wei Lai may have broken up some time ago. They have no contact with each other. The young master also asked me to install building doors for free in the apartment building on the other side of the law school apartment. All the expenses are paid by master Ruixi." Liancheng forced by pressure, had to tell the wind Yi Chen all.


    The wind Yi Chen can''t help but smile. "The boy has come up with such tricks in order to chase girls."


    Liancheng looked at the president and laughed. "Well, master Ruixi also asked me to help Miss Wei Lai''s sister Wei Ran move home. Miss Wei''s sister Wei Ran was not very good to Miss Wei before, but now she has changed her mind. I am not sure that she has sent someone to follow her for a while and found that she is really honest.""Well, good." The wind Yi Chen looked out of the window carelessly. "Quietly deal with the matter called Wu Haolin."


    "Wu Haolin''s mother''s eyes are on top of her head. It seems that the world is not as powerful as her family." Liancheng said again, "the late bureau is dealing with this matter."


    "I know about the Wu family." Wind Yi Chen way: "tomorrow you go to Wu family, inform Wu Xun, come to wind family."


    "President, you want to see Wu Haolin''s father?" Liancheng is very surprised: "that person is not so reasonable, the wife toe Gao Qi ang."


    "Wu Xun is a businessman. Although his business is not big, he still knows the current affairs. A man has more insight than his wife. Go to inform him and he will certainly come to see me."


    "Yes." Liancheng immediately nodded.


    Fengjia.


    After the wind Yi Chen comes back, it is already evening.


    The wind house in the evening is a lively scene.


    Old three wind Qing read and old four wind to cold all came back, let go of school, saw a second sister-in-law at home, immediately happy.


    Especially the wind to cold, that excitement, not general ah.


    "Second sister-in-law, that''s my second sister-in-law. You grow my food." Feng Yihan called his second sister-in-law to Wei as soon as he met him.


    Wei Lai was very embarrassed and his face turned red.


    But Rui Xi is very fond of this address. He thinks that this address is the best way to satisfy his self-esteem as a man.


    He is now, if only the whole world knew that Wei Lai was his woman.


    He''s a woman of his style.


    "Yi Han, although your brother and I intend to go for a lifetime, is it too early to call me second sister-in-law?" Wei Lai asked with a red face.


    The wind blinked his eyes with cold, and his wise eyes were staring at Wei Lai''s eyes, as if to see into the soul of Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai''s heart felt guilty.


    She looked at the wind and said, "why look at me like this?"


    Wind with cold smile way: "I thought Wei Lai elder sister, you are a brave girl like me, at least more generous and sultry than sister Xingguang. I didn''t expect to be so coquettish. I didn''t even dare to be called second sister-in-law. I don''t know how you have the courage to fall in love with my second brother."


    Wei Lai was stunned at first, then looked at the wind with cold in embarrassment. He only thought that the child was too powerful. This small mouth could talk people to death.


    She didn''t feel embarrassed, but fell in love with Feng Ruixi''s sister.


    "I''m not a counsellor, but I''m also a girl, especially when I''m here for the first time. You can''t make me appear so thirsty when I see my future mother-in-law for the first time. Can''t I give up on your second brother?"


    "Ha ha ha, what you write in your eyes is that you can''t stop my second brother." The wind to cold laughed: "second sister-in-law, I like you, you are my dish."


    "Sister in law, you are also my dish." Wei Lai didn''t mince it. He was very happy to chat with such a lovely and long sister-in-law. The child was very clever and frank.


    Ruixi looks at them and listens to their conversation. He is very funny.


    These two people, if they really get together, maybe what will happen? Maybe the wind house will be busy.


    "Ha ha, my second brother is not bad?" Feng Yihan asked with a smile and held Wei Lai''s hand with his familiar hands: "second sister-in-law, I always think that my second brother is the most sultry one in our family. My elder brother is Ao Jiao. Although my second brother is gentle and gentle, it seems that the livestock are harmless, but actually it is very sultry. It is very sharp but human and has tusks."


    Ruixi heard a chill. "Am I a wolf? How do you describe your brother and me


    "Ha ha, you will show the wolf side of color when you meet your girlfriend, right second sister-in-law? Am I right? " The wind is not afraid of Ruixi at all, but also asks Wei Lai with a smile. Wei Lai is a little embarrassed.


    Ruixi is full of black lines, his handsome face flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    Wei Lai secretly looked at him and found that he had sunk a handsome face, which was very oppressive.


    Feng Yihan was also frightened by the second elder brother''s gloomy face. Then he threw out his tongue and made a grimace.


    "Second brother, don''t scare me. It doesn''t work to scare me like this. I''m not afraid of you." Wind with cold smile provocative wind Ruixi. "Your expression is obviously in my mind. Second sister-in-law and second brother-in-law treat you with color, which proves that you are charming. You don''t have to blush. I understand it."


    Wei Lai was embarrassed.


    Rui Xi brow is tight frown, clench teeth. "The wind is cold, you are still under age."


    "So what?" "I am precocious, what don''t you know? What I want to say is, second sister-in-law, you can go back to your second brother without paying attention to his sullen feelings. I can guarantee that as long as you take the initiative, he will be happy and proud from his heart. "


    Wei Lai looked at Ruixi again, but he was helpless.


    I didn''t expect that the junior four was a little old, but I could see people quite well.Ruixi is really sultry.

 Chapter 1861

    "The wind is cold. If you''re not big or small, and you''re not ashamed, I''m really rude." Rui Xi is a little bit crazy, trying to suppress the anger in his heart and go around with his sister.


    The wind spits out his tongue with cold and continues to face Ruixi. "Lululu, the more angry you are, the more right I am. When I talk about your heart, you are such a person. Second brother, your nature is really wolf. Ha ha ha ha."


    "Shut up." Rui Xi drinks rebuke a way.


    The wind laughed with cold and laughed.


    Wei Lai was helpless and laughed.


    Ruixi had no choice but to reach out to catch Xiao Si. As a result, the little girl was also very smart. She quickly dodged and ran away. She didn''t give Feng Ruixi a chance to catch him.


    "Second brother, you come after me." The little girl ran away, still don''t forget to continue to challenge Ruixi, facing him back to do grimace.


    Ruixi frowned and looked at his sister. At the age of 15 or 16, a girl like a flower is full of vitality and is not afraid of making trouble when she is young and ignorant.


    But she knows too much.


    Ruixi see her still far away provocation, did not hold back, stride big long leg to chase up.


    "Help, ah, help, second brother is going to kill." The wind turned to run with cold, and was scared to lose color.


    It seems that the second elder brother is really not so generous, especially when it comes to the heart, he will not let go of himself.


    "Help, Dad, where are you? Go after me, father. "


    In this home, the most favorite wind to cold people is the wind Yi Chen.


    Just when the wind Yi Chen enters the door, she sees the baby daughter running out, followed by Rui Xi. Rui Xi''s big long legs catch up with her daughter.


    Then, Ruixi''s big long arm caught her daughter''s back collar, and the wind was caught in an instant. He had no choice but to turn back and beg for mercy. "Second brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that you are a sex wolf. I shouldn''t call you a wolf at home. I''m wrong."


    The wind Yi Chen got off the car, hear daughter''s words, eyebrow is also a frown.


    But when he saw his son carrying his daughter, he was still very uncomfortable. He was so distressed that he immediately gave out a voice and said, "Ruixi."


    When he looked up, he saw his father. Ruixi looked at his sister in his hand. This was his father''s little cotton padded jacket. He loosened the wind and gave her a warning look.


    Feng Yichen immediately ran to the side of Feng Yi Chen, a head into his father''s arms, "Dad, the second brother bullied me, the second elder brother took his second sister-in-law back on the first day and bullied me. I didn''t have any face in front of the second sister-in-law. Dad, you should help me out."


    If I didn''t hear what my daughter had said just now, Feng Yi Chen would have said Rui Xi, but after hearing those words, he probably guessed the whole story of the matter and took a look at the ancient spirit in his arms.


    "Fourth, your second brother took his girlfriend home for the first time. How can you make your second brother behave when you yell so loudly?"


    The wind was cold and stunned, and his body was stiff. Although his father''s words were very reasonable, how could he feel that his father was acting for the second brother?


    The wind tooted its mouth with cold. "Dad, I''m still not your baby?"


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen nods.


    "Since I''m still your baby, but now I''m being chased by my second brother, do you care about me?" The wind asked again.


    Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, way: "daughter, what did you say your elder brother just now?"


    Feng Yihan felt guilty for a moment, blinked his eyes and looked at his father. Did he hear what she just said?


    "Is your second brother a lecher? It''s the first time I''ve heard it. " Wind Yi Chen tiny smile, in the eye many a wipe reproach. "How old are you? The wind is cold. I''ll pay attention to your words later. You are the apple of our Feng family''s eye. Is it appropriate to speak so rudely? "


    It is the first time that the wind is cold.


    Isn''t dad doting on himself?


    She was a little aggrieved, doodle mouth, very reluctantly way: "Mommy seems to be coarser than me? And my little aunt, even if I''m the daughter of the Feng family, you have to see who I was born. Besides, the second brother is a sultry sex wolf. I say that he is lustful because he has acquiesced to his second sister-in-law''s color. You are really funny, Dad. "


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowns.


    Ruixi is also helpless. He looks at his father and says, "Dad, the fourth girl is getting smaller and smaller. If you say anything, you have to reprimand it, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. I''ll go back to the house first. "


    Rui Xi finished, turned back to the room.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at the wind with cold.


    Wind to cold also see the wind Yi Chen, father and daughter two, no words.


    When Rui Xi enters the room, two people are chuckling.


    Feng Yihan took his father''s arm and said with a smile, "Dad, I just joked too much, and made my second brother angry."


    "You know that." Rui Xi said with a smile: "if you beat people but not in the face, you have to say that your second brother-in-law is even lustful to your second sister-in-law on their faces, which is also natural."The wind nodded with cold and said with a smile: "ha ha, so you agree with me, dad?"


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Of course, Ruixi really looks like a sultry person."


    It''s okay to be a little bit more colorful to your own women. There''s nothing to admit.


    It''s just that this should not be said by an underage daughter.


    He looked at the wind to cold, how to think that the child is too precocious, know too much, will also let the father worry.


    "Ha ha, Dad, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" My father is smiling at the cold wind. "You see the second brother in, so you are afraid that he will not be able to come down, so you have no good intention to say me."


    "Just know." Feng Yi Chen dotes on looking at the wind with cold: "remember, in front of your sister-in-law''s face, give your elder brother some face, don''t always so direct say him, even if it is the truth, also want to save face."


    The wind curled his lips with cold, "I just look at his plain clothes, too tired."


    "Do you like this second sister-in-law?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    "Yes, it would be better if I were brave, but I like all my brothers." Wind with cold answer deep wind Yi Chen''s intention.


    "That''s right. What your brothers like is what you should respect." The wind Yi Chen way: "although the father dotes on you, loves you, but you also want to be a sensible, right and wrong clear child."


    "Dad, of course I am. You and Mommy have the same genes." The wind with cold smile way: "this next good, second elder brother also looked for the object, they look for the object is really early enough, our people are so easy to precocious?"


    Listen to this, the wind Yi Chen immediately vigilant looking at the daughter. "You don''t want to be early. You have to see it clearly. You are not allowed to fall in love before you are 20 years old, you know?"

 Chapter 1862

    You''re not allowed to fall in love until you''re 20?


    The wind with cold that pair of nimble big eyes twinkled in an instant, do not allow to fall in love, that is not to be lonely?


    She blinked her eyes and thought in secret. Her feelings came and couldn''t be stopped.


    The wind Yi Chen sees a daughter silence, that nimble eye blinks move, a look is to think what ghost idea, instantly alertness rises.


    "With cold?"


    The wind beat an exciting spirit with cold, and quickly returned to his father''s eyes. "Dad, I''m just thinking about how to remember your words."


    Can it be like this?


    How does wind Yi Chen think to all feel that daughter is not so honest child, this wench ancient spirit is very strange, not so obedient, this is perfunctory oneself this old father.


    The wind Yi Chen laughs, also did not tear through daughter''s that little trick.


    Anyway, he will always pay attention to the growth of his daughter, and will not give the children the chance to stray.


    "We must remember Dad''s words. Girls should be reserved and don''t always think about useless things. We should first accumulate our talent and accomplishment, and then we can find a man who loves you more in the future." The wind Yi Chen is painstakingly open-minded.


    He just thought that if his daughter fell in love with a man, he felt from his heart that no man could match his daughter.


    Maybe the man in the world who can match his daughter has not yet been born.


    A father always thinks so, hoping his daughter to be happy, but he doesn''t want his daughter to get married.


    Reality and desire are always in conflict.


    "Yes, Dad, I''m not such a superficial child. I''m smart and capable. No one will look down on me." The wind took his father''s arm and went into the house together.


    Everyone is waiting for Feng Yi Chen to have dinner.


    Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo also came downstairs, waiting for dinner together.


    At this time, Wei Lai and Ruixi are also in the living room. Seeing the wind Yi Chen and the wind coming in together, Ruixi still can''t help laughing.


    This wench this is do not know to use what method again to coax father very happy.


    Ruixi always knew that his father doted on his sister.


    It''s no wonder that there is only one girl in this family, who has established her status in the family.


    Now he saw his father''s genial face coming into the door with his sister. He lowered his voice to Wei Lai and said, "that girl, ghost spirit, be careful when you talk to her. Don''t tell me how to talk to you. And she likes to use a bug. You should be careful at any time. Don''t be stolen by her."


    "Ah?" Wei Lai is really scared to listen to, small mouth micro open, stupidly looking at Ruixi. "She eavesdropped?"


    Ruixi nodded and whispered in Wei Lai''s ear: "last time at home, big brother and starlight were eavesdropped by Xiao Si."


    "Er!" Wei Lai was surprised to see the direction of the wind and the cold. How could a little girl be so powerful that she could eavesdrop on such high-tech things. What did she want?


    Eavesdrop on other people''s speech, just curious about what they''re talking about or how they love each other?


    Or a boudoir affair?


    Wei Lai took back his sight and looked at Ruixi again. He also lowered his voice and said, "then you still have to stay at home and deliberately let us be eavesdropped by your sister?"


    Rui Xi tiny smile, way: "she has discretion, need not worry."


    Wei Lai still couldn''t understand.


    In her opinion, it''s better to leave as soon as possible to be bugged. If you can''t afford it, you can always hide.


    Wei to secretly looked at the next bright lovely smart little girl, who knows this time unexpectedly by the little girl to see.


    Their eyes meet in the air, and the wind immediately shouts, "second brother, second sister-in-law, what are you two talking about secretly? As soon as my father and I entered the door, you two watched us chatting, and secretly said, "it''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others."


    Wei Lai''s face is hot, this girl is really not a little face.


    Got caught. Wei Lai could only face the mountain with a smile.


    Look at the wind Yi Chen again, also is a tiny smile, look to their direction, seem to be waiting for Rui Xi and Wei Lai how to take a move the same.


    Rui Xi brow a frown, swept a younger sister, way: "what do we say, still need to report with you?"


    "Don''t say that. Yi Han is so curious. It''s better to tell her." Wei Lai chuckled generously, and looked at Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang. Then he looked at Feng Yichen and Feng Yihan, and said frankly: "just now your second brother said that you prefer to install high-tech at home. I wonder if you will install high-tech in your second brother''s room tonight?"


    When Wei Lai said this, he looked directly into the eyes of the wind.


    Wind to cold is also a Leng, did not expect this second sister-in-law is so direct, she blinked her eyes, hehe smile. "Second sister-in-law, look at what you said. I''m not that kind of person."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xiaomo also snorted and refuted directly. "You''re not like that. What kind of person are you? Who put the bug on our door again last nightFeng Yihan was shocked immediately. His face was not red and his ears were not hot. He looked at his elder brother and said, "who knows, elder brother, I don''t know. I have so many people in my family. Don''t you doubt me?"


    Starlight is also to think of blushing, are embarrassed.


    To cold is to love eavesdropping.


    Last time it was, this time it''s still the case.


    Fortunately, last night, Gu Xiaomo caught the bug and removed it. Otherwise, everything in the room would be broadcast live.


    Now look at this girl, unexpectedly still don''t admit the account, is really very good psychological quality.


    Starlight has no admiration.


    Wei Lai also learned. She said it directly just now. She just wanted to point out that it might be better to point it out. In this case, it might be a bit of a reminder.


    Yi Han was reminded, can''t eavesdrop on you?


    But who could have thought that the little girl was not red at all, and had nothing to do with him.


    This is the next Wei to see the strong wind to cold.


    She had to look to the wind Yi Chen, looking forward to Rui Xi''s father''s reaction, perhaps the father can drink to scold the daughter?


    But, wind Yi Chen but a pair of irrelevant posture, look at them, went upstairs to change clothes.


    As soon as his father left, Feng Yihan faced the sharp eyes of his brothers and immediately spread out his hands with a smile. He said innocently, "why do you all look at me like this? I''m such a simple girl. I''ve stopped doing that for a long time. Maybe it''s the third brother who did it. "


    At this time, the voice of the wind Qingyue rang from the stairs: "the wind is cold. I still have the picture when you crept to install the eavesdropper on the door of brother''s house last night. Would you like to show it to you?"


    Smell speech, the wind to cold moment stiff body, looked back at the third brother who walked down the stairs, very angry looking at him, "Feng Qingyue, we are taking a bus to come, do you sell me so appropriate?"


    Feng Qingyue is young and mature, and her face does not change. "If I remember correctly, it seems that you betrayed me first?"


    Wind cold instant embarrassment.


    The little girl tooted her mouth, a little protest, but soon changed her face, "hey hey, OK, I admit, I put it, big brother, sister Xingguang, I actually remind you to be careful in the future, and be on guard at any time, and don''t be photographed and overheard by outsiders."


    "Thank you for the reminder." Gu Xiaomo clenched his teeth and snorted: "you can be really indomitable."


    "What a terrible thing to say?" The wind blows with cold. "I won''t listen to it, will I?"


    Gu Xiao Mo white her one eye, looked at Ruixi, that one eye is also a reminder.


    Ruixi nods.


    The two brothers looked at each other and exchanged a mutual understanding of each other''s eyes, very tacit understanding.


    At this time, the wind Qing reads the opening way: "the wind is cold, did you finish today''s homework?"


    Everyone is a Leng, who thought, the wind to cold suddenly like being trampled on the tail, screamed, "I go to do homework."


    Then, he ran away.


    Everyone is stupidly watching her run upstairs, it is very difficult to understand, what is going on?


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the wind of his eyes. "Saner, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Qing read with a smile, and said: "little four eavesdropped on an internship teacher in school today. She was caught. This is the only teacher who has been caught eavesdropping on all the teachers in the school. The internship teacher has a lot of future. It is said that in order to understand the psychology of current high school students, she specially came to the school to practice for three months."

 Chapter 1863

    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, pour is to have such a saying, his brow frowned, way: "practice teacher is a policeman?"


    "It''s said to be engaged in criminal investigation." Feng Qing read back to reply: "23 years old, graduated from a famous university."


    "Men?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    Feng Qing reads to nod.


    Then, we all showed the expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang take a look at each other. It seems that this man is really good at criminal investigation. He can smell extraordinary smell at once.


    Ruixi and Wei Lai also exchanged a look. It seems that the intern teacher can restrain the wind and cold. Otherwise, the girl would not be so afraid to run upstairs to do her homework.


    Wei Lai felt that what he smelled was love.


    There was a flash of light in her eyes. She looked to the direction of the second floor. The girl had already disappeared.


    Feng Qing read with a smile and said: "the internship teacher made a bet with him. If she can successfully overhear him, she can promise her a wish."


    "What wish?" Wei Lai immediately asked.


    "Any wish." Feng Qing read answer: "but I think, with cold can''t hear the intern teacher''s thing, that person''s defensive ability is too strong, can at any time restrain with cold''s move."


    "So powerful?" Wei Lai sighed in surprise: "I want to have a look."


    Ruixi immediately looked at her, Wei Lai laughed.


    Rui Xi sighs, this girl is also the same, with cold, love lively.


    But he didn''t allow the girl to be curious about any man, so she reached out and took Wei Lai''s hand and gave a warning grip.


    This action is very domineering.


    Gu Xiaomo quietly glanced at Ruixi.


    Starlight also saw, did not expect Ruixi bone son so domineering ah, no, is stingy.


    She could not help laughing.


    Wei Lai laughs and knows what Ruixi means.


    "I don''t have time to eavesdrop on you tonight." Feng Qing read again: "so big brother and sister-in-law, second brother and second sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    A few people listened, immediately relieved.


    Sure enough, as Feng Qingyue said, the wind is very honest tonight. When I come down to eat, I eat very quietly, and I don''t show any interest in others.


    She seemed to be immersed in her own world, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After dinner, the wind soon returned to his room.


    Wei Lai and Ruixi also returned to the room.


    Wei Lai was very worried and asked Rui Xi: "do you say that your sister will come on a whim and really come to her to listen to us?"


    "Do you think that''s unreasonable?" Ruixi asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t think what Qingyue said is unreasonable. I do think that Qingyue still doesn''t understand girls very well. In fact, girls are very impulsive. If she suddenly remembers how to restrain the internship teachers, would she not be interested in us again?" Wei Lai thinks it''s better to be on guard.


    After all, it''s not good to be heard of a boudoir affair.


    Ruixi a listen, is also pick pick eyebrows, do not really like Wei to say, small four is likely to eavesdrop.


    He thought for a while and said, "I know. Don''t worry."


    "Why not worry?" Wei Lai looked at him worried. "Do you have a good idea? Can you see your sister coming upstairs in advance? "


    This sentence is a successful reminder of the wind Ruixi, his eyes light a turn mouth way: "this I pour can try, but I think there is a better way, that is to cut off the network cable."


    Wei laileng was a little surprised, "you said to cut off the network cable. Did you want to cut off the transmission route? But will eavesdroppers automatically cut off because of the network? "


    "You wait. I''ll go to see the elder brother. He should be able to do it. After all, he studied this aspect before." Ruixi turns out of the door and knocks on the big brother''s door.


    Soon Gu Xiaomo opened the door, saw Ruixi, he slightly pick eyebrows, "for small four eavesdropping on the matter to find me?"


    Ruixi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "common enemies, of course, must be dealt with together."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed. The two brothers stood at the door. Rui Xi asked in a low voice, "what if Xiaosi comes up again?"


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "there are many ways to remind us, but she does not know."


    "Brother, do you have a way to say that?" This is what Ruixi hopes most.


    "Last night, when she installed a bug in my place, I ordered an infrared sensor, which was installed at the stairway. When someone went upstairs, the alarm would ring on my side."


    Rui Xi a listen, frown, said: "the key problem is that parents go upstairs, and the infrared ray will do harm to Mommy?"


    Gu Xiaomo: "I told mummy not to come upstairs at night."Ruixi still felt a little dangerous, "what if Mommy forgot? And it''s not good to install this kind of sensor at home. I don''t think it''s good for pregnant women. Let''s forget it. Do you want to cut off the network cable? "


    Gu Xiaomo was also stunned, thought for a moment, and said: "it''s not good to cut off the network cable. The principle of eavesdropping has nothing to do with the network cable. The eavesdropper will not interrupt the work because you cut off the line. This is not a computer."


    Ruixi raises eyebrows. "What about that?"


    "Install a camera, you can monitor the picture of the door at any time, and then when someone pastes the door, it will alarm at any time. I think that''s all I can think of. " Gu Xiaomo frowns tightly, if it is not that girl is his sister, she must be thrown out.


    "I think that''s all we can do. Let''s put one together? " Rui Xi also felt that he was suffering. It should be a very warm thing to go home. As a result, he was affected by his sister.


    I can''t do anything at night.


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows with a smile and said, "you shouldn''t come back. You should live outside with Wei. How free is that? How tired are you at home after you come back?"


    Rui Xi is also very helpless smile. "It''s not a long time since I didn''t come back. If I want to leave at once, mummy will think more about it."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed. "I think you want Wei to experience your home with you?"


    Ruixi shrugged. "Well, it''s for the same purpose."


    "Come on, do me a favor. I''ll install a camera now." Gu Xiaomo went back to the house and took two very small cameras, which were installed in a hidden place with Ruixi.


    The two brothers downloaded an app, connected them, and went back to their rooms.


    As a result, they waited for a long time. Before 11 o''clock, the wind was cold and did not move.


    After 11:30, Feng Yihan came out of his room and crept up the stairs. He went to Ruixi''s door and put a bug.


    This time, she didn''t put it in front of the big brother.


    She felt that the two brothers could not offend at the same time.


    Besides, I''ve heard something. There''s no need to continue listening. Now I''ll listen to my second brother.


    Is it really like she thought, is a coquettish wolf sex man.


    After putting it in place, the wind left with cold.


    No sooner had she returned to her room than she turned on the device and was ready to listen.


    At this time, Rui Xi came out and took off the eavesdropper installed on the door. He went into the room, opened the window, and threw it down from upstairs.


    "Bang!" The wind was so cold that I almost lost my hearing.


    Then she realized that it was as if she had been discovered again.


    It''s a disappointment.


    The wind to cold does not mean to go out, thinking in the house, how can be found?


    Still so fast?


    Yesterday, she heard something about elder brother and sister Xingguang. She didn''t hear about her second brother. She was so smart that she didn''t listen to her at all.


    The more she didn''t listen, the more ready she was to listen.


    The wind to cold in the house to think for a long time, also did not think out a reason.


    At one o''clock, she got up again, went to install one again, and returned to the house to find that the bug was not moving at all.


    What''s going on?


    Asleep?


    The wind is cold, it''s astonishing.


    Is it hard to say that the second brother is useless, and he has not made love with Wei Lai''s sister at all?


    No, boys are like wolves when they are so old?


    It seems that the second brother is really strong outside but hard at work.


    She went to sleep.


    Inside, Wei Lai grabs Ruixi''s hand and nervously asks, "are you sure you can''t hear it?"


    "Sure, she installed two. I threw the last one out. I cut the line. She won''t know."

 Chapter 1864

    Sure enough, Feng Yihan did not continue to install new eavesdroppers, but at five o''clock in the morning, she got up and removed the eavesdropper on Ruixi''s door.


    At that time, Ruixi still heard the alarm and immediately got up to check. He saw his sister standing at the door, looking dejected and checking with the removed bug.


    Ruixi slightly outlines the corner of his lips and opens the door.


    Not yet had time to leave the wind to cold instant was caught bag, she was stunned to stare at Ruixi.


    "Two, two brothers?" She was so scared that she was a little surprised that her second brother could get up so early in the morning?


    Didn''t you go to bed all night to catch yourself?


    Ruixi smile, can imagine to see his sister in the moment of surprise and shock.


    It seems that the little girl is scared.


    Feng Yihan soon realized that something was wrong. The small wire of the eavesdropper was cut off. It shows that the second elder brother has discovered his trick. He should have found himself last night.


    In that case, she was busy all night.


    "Yi Han, this is the last time. If you are still stubborn, I''m going to ask your internship teacher how to deal with you." Ruixi said.


    "No, second brother." The wind immediately shakes his head and looks at the second elder brother. "Don''t be like this, my brother and sister. Why do you have such a red face and thick neck?"


    Feng Ruixi''s handsome face cooled down, "don''t laugh with me. Your behavior has seriously violated everyone''s privacy, that is to say, you have violated the law. If you go on like this, I don''t mind sending you to the police station."


    "Second brother, don''t you? It was my little uncle who went to disgrace, but I was his niece. How ugly The wind moved out of Chi Jingxi, hoping to get rid of his brother''s threat.


    But Rui Xi but smile, the cold meaning of lips is very deep. "What you do is to make every brother in the family no longer like to go home, and then Mommy can''t see us. The accusation of unfiliality is provoked by you. If you have the courage to bear it, you can do it at will."


    "No, I''m wrong." The wind and cold immediately beg for mercy, the taste of flattery is full.


    Ruixi is still cold face, the wind to cold blink his eyes, see Ruixi does not seem really angry, so he smiles and flatters: "second brother, my internship teacher, is not the wind Qing read that big mouth to tell you?"


    "Internship teachers, we want to go to the meeting. Maybe we can join hands with the internship teachers to see how to educate you." Feng Ruixi''s sharp eyes stare at her sister.


    "No The wind shook his head immediately, turned and ran.


    Looking at her fleeing figure, she is faster than a rabbit, and Feng Ruixi''s lips smoke. The girl''s spirit is really exuberant. She can get up even if she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    To the downstairs, the wind to cold back to see Ruixi, smile hehe way: "second brother, you are so angry in the morning, are you dissatisfied?"


    Ruixi immediately frowned and took a breath. "You deserve to be beaten."


    "Look, I guessed it. You are obviously dissatisfied. Ha ha, there is no limit. I''ll apologize to you. This time, I''ll never do it again."


    Finish saying, the wind with cold embrace fist, turn to walk.


    Feng Ruixi is also helpless.


    This is not a little rogue, it is so hateful.


    But no way, this little thing is his sister, hateful and lovely.


    Looking at Wei''s eyes, he found that he was very sleepy when he sat up.


    "Wake you up?" Rui Xi asked.


    Wei Lai sighed helplessly. He pinched his eyebrows and said to Rui Xi, "I''ve really convinced your sister. How can I be so fierce that I can''t play cards according to the routine, and I can sleep in the middle of the night so diligently?"


    "It''s really energetic." Ruixi is also a headache.


    Wei Lai breathed a sigh. "I don''t dare to live in your house. If I go on like this, I feel like I''m going to have a nervous breakdown. It''s too terrible. No, it''s not terrible. It''s frightening."


    Ruixi was stunned and thought that the word was really powerful.


    Wei came to see his silence and thought he was angry. He immediately spat out his tongue and said, "are you angry? Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that about your sister


    "No Ruixi shakes his head. "I think that''s quite appropriate."


    Wei Lai also laughed, went to bed, stood up, closed his eyes, and asked Ruixi: "it''s more than five o''clock, shall we get up or continue to sleep for a while? It doesn''t look so good in your house if you get up too late? "


    Rui Xi came over and sat down beside her with her long arms on the bed and looked down at Wei Lai.


    Although Wei Lai closed his eyes, he still felt a strong sense of oppression. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at Ruixi. He was stunned.


    Rui Xi is looking at himself with a deep light in his eyes.


    Wei suddenly understood the hint in Ruixi''s eyes. She was a little panicked. "I''m so tired. Can I have a little sleep?""Well, I need to sleep a little longer." Ruixi smiles and lowers himself. His height and his aura almost overwhelm Wei Lai. His sexy thin lips smile and stare at her eyes. His eyes swim back and forth on her red face: "I haven''t enjoyed myself tonight. I started to prevent that dead girl. You don''t dare to be presumptuous. Now, it''s time for her to go to school. We can do whatever we want."


    Wei Lai speechless, staring at Ruixi. "Forget it, go back to my place, not here."


    Rui Xi thought for a while, suddenly picked pick pick eyebrow tip, way: "go now?"


    "Do you really want to go?" Wei Lai was also frightened by his proposal to leave.


    Ruixi nods. "It''s not too late to go back to you now."


    Wei Lai was determined to do what he wanted to do. He was very unhappy and couldn''t let her go. She also felt that if she could not avoid this scene in any way, she might as well go back and at least have a good sleep.


    "Then go back." She made up her mind, too.


    Two people a look at each other, decided to get up together, change clothes, go out in the morning.


    As a result, the servants didn''t get up.


    They left.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine, the wind opened the window and looked at the shadow of the car leaving in surprise and exclaimed, "isn''t it? You ran away? Are they so impatient? "


    Wind to cold hit the next small mouth, lying for a while, this just got up.


    At 7:30, at breakfast, Gu Hao found Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang coming downstairs, but Wei Lai and Ruixi were not found. He was very surprised.


    "Didn''t Wei Lai and Ruixi wake up?"


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and said, "Mommy, Ruixi and Wei Lai got up and left at more than five o''clock. They said that they had been harassed all night. Wei Lai didn''t sleep well and was a little nervous. He went back to make up for his sleep first."


    This is when Feng Ruixi is about to leave, he sends a message to Gu Xiaomo, telling him to answer his mother casually. He thinks that his mother should be able to understand.


    However, Gu Xiaomo''s diction is indeed directional. It directly implies that Wei Lai, who is not sleeping well, is the culprit of the cold wind.


    Gu Hao was stunned. "Harassed? By whom? "


    Wind to cold now go to school, home table only wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao, Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang.


    The four of them looked at each other.


    The wind Yi Chen is also to know the meaning all of a sudden, point to be harassed by small four Bai.


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak.


    Starlight smiles and has no words.


    Gu good-looking to the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "with cold certainly overheard Rui Xi and Wei to, so let them leave overnight."


    "Mommy, I want to live outside with the starlight, too." Gu Xiaomo also took the opportunity to ask for it. "Why don''t we go to the villa on the mountain?"


    Hearing this, starlight is also a muddle, subconsciously looked at Gu Xiaomo, "Xiaomo."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight in his eyes and said with a smile: "if you go on like this, I''m afraid you are also neurasthenia."


    Gu Hao frowned and looked at them worried. "Is Yihan listening to you


    "OK, Mo Mo, you and Xingguang go to live on the mountain." The wind Yi Chen opens a way: "really have so a troublemaker in the home, very angry person."


    Gu Hao also looks at her husband in surprise. How busy the family is.


    Gu Xiaomo''s lip corner smoked, did not expect that he was deliberately pressure, the old wind also took seriously.


    Chen Xingguang looked at Gu Xiaomo worried, and worried that Aunt Gu Hao was sad.


    Sure enough, aunt Gu was a little reluctant. "They didn''t come back easily. Xiao Si comes back today. I must talk about her. I can''t go on acting like this."

 Chapter 1865

    The wind Yi Chen sees the wife so to say, immediately way: "small four really need to say well."


    Gu Hao looked at her husband, and thought that Feng Yi Chen was very strange. He was so rare that he wanted to educate the fourth grade. The fourth grade was his heart and soul. He didn''t say anything about it.


    She turned her mouth and said, "do you want to fool me? Xiao Si must be perfunctory. I will educate myself. If you can''t, I''ll tell her to live in school and not come back. "


    "Auntie, don''t do that." Chen Xingguang can see, aunt is a little angry, hurry to put out the fire.


    Wind Yi Chen also ate a startle, feel wife this time angry.


    He quickly said: "you don''t get angry, take care of it, you are still pregnant women, older pregnant women, not to be angry."


    Gu took a good look at him, and in front of the stars, he did not save face. "Wind Yi Chen, you protect this girl again, I do not finish with you."


    "Mommy, it''s nice to live in school." Gu Xiaomo suddenly interface way: "I think small four live in school for a while, all of us are very good."


    The wind Yi Chen hears to want to let the Pearl of his palm live in school brow a wrinkle, sharp sight swept son Gu Xiaomo one eye, brought a lot of protest, is it time to add fuel to the fire now?


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t like it. Anyway, her little sister has become a disaster and will soon become the public enemy of the whole family. She was spoiled excessively by her father, which has already made everyone protest. Now if she still refuses to educate and educate well, she will make everyone protest very often.


    He, just by Ruixi and Wei to leave this matter, well let parents to educate her.


    But when he saw his father''s warning look, Gu Xiaomo knew that his sister was still the apple of his father''s eye. Who could not shake his status?


    He is not jealous of his sister, but a little angry. His sister''s behavior of eavesdropping on other people''s privacy at any time is too much.


    Gu Hao is still very fair. He doesn''t look at Feng Yi Chen, but he orders the housekeeper directly: "housekeeper, you should pack your bags and send them to the school to find a dormitory for Feng Yihan. In the future, she will only be allowed to come back to pick up her clothes on weekends, and she will be allowed to sit in the school for the rest of the time and not be allowed to come back. "


    The housekeeper is also stupid. He looks at Gu Hao stupidly, and can''t believe that this is the hostess''s decision.


    Let the youngest of the wind family live in school, or the hostess''s decision.


    If this is spread out, will it be laughed at?


    The young lady of Feng family wants to live in school?


    Housekeeper had no choice but to look to the wind Yi Chen for help.


    Wind Yi Chen also was scared a jump, hastily to wife way: "wife, this matter want to consider again?"


    "It''s settled." Gu Hao said in a deep voice: "ink and starlight don''t have to move to live in the mountains. It''s cold in winter, so it''s not as comfortable as here. You can go there in summer."


    "Auntie." Starlight is also scared, hurry to comfort Gu Hao. "We don''t want to live in the mountains, Xiao Mo, right?"


    Gu Xiaomo saw that his mother was really angry and said, "Mommy, we don''t want to live on the mountain. Don''t be angry."


    The wind Yi Chen sees the wife so, want to say again stop.


    He had to turn to the starlight for help.


    Starlight received the wind Yi Chen''s line of sight, suddenly understood that the wind uncle this is to let oneself help cold plead, hoped the aunt can take back this order, does not live in the school with the cold.


    The housekeeper is still waiting.


    Gu had a good look at the housekeeper. Seeing that the housekeeper still didn''t carry out the order, he said in a deep voice: "steward, why don''t you listen to me? In this case, I''m no better than being a hostess in the Feng family. I''ll ask you Mr. Feng to change your mistress to you. "


    With that, Gu Hao wants to stand up and walk.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately drinks rebuke a way: "pack up immediately, send to miss, call her to live in school, don''t go home."


    "Yes." The housekeeper was frightened and went to pack.


    Gu Hao is pulled by wind Yi Chen, pacify come down, do come down, wind Yi Chen quickly apologizes. "Wife, don''t be angry. You pregnant woman can''t be angry. I''ll listen to you, OK?"


    Gu Hao glanced at again, the wind Yi Chen line of sight is very cool.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately way: "is my fault, is my fault, I should not so connive this child."


    Chen Xingguang or the first time to see really angry aunt Gu Hao, so powerful, everyone was scared.


    "You do have a lot of responsibility." Gu Hao''s tone was calm, and the atmosphere was condensed. Her face sank. "I also have an unshirkable responsibility. It''s too much for the child to eavesdrop on everyone''s privacy once. When she first finds out, she should be severely punished, and it won''t be so endless."


    The wind Yi Chen hastily nods. "Yes, you are right, wife."


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at the old wind and said coolly, "Yi Han doesn''t pay attention to everyone at all now. She thinks that no one will really care about her. Anyway, she is the youngest in the family. With this, she can play horizontally. Mummy, she really needs to discipline her. Ruixi and Wei Lai both left in the middle of the night. It can be seen that she is not one Too much. "Wind Yi Chen horizontal Gu Xiao Mo one eye. "Can you stop? Add fuel to the fire, and your mother will be really angry


    "Dad, we talked about it yesterday, but you didn''t criticize the apple of your eye. I think you are obviously conniving. I''m afraid that you are submissive on the surface, but you are still spoiling her Gu Xiao Mo Cai is not afraid of the sharp eyes of Feng Yi Chen, and directly opens his mouth to run against Feng Yi Chen.


    The wind Yi Chen sees wife again heavy face, immediately way: "this time I don''t see small four, call her to live in school, who also does not see her, call her in school introspection good."


    At this moment, the housekeeper packed up and came downstairs.


    Gu Hao saw the housekeeper again and said in a deep voice: "housekeeper, you can inform Feng Yihan directly. She was sent to live in school because she was eavesdropping on her brother''s privacy. She was not allowed to enter the door. If anyone opens the door for her, he will leave from Feng''s house and stop working."


    "Yes." The housekeeper knew that the order was really given this time. Poor fourth miss, it will suffer.


    When Feng Yihan received the luggage from the housekeeper at school, and contacted the head teacher to arrange the dormitory for her, he was not upset, but very excited.


    The housekeeper looked at the eyes of the wind in a hurry. He was very puzzled. Were the four ladies happy to live in school or not?


    You''re not scared, are you?


    Why does he think the fourth miss''s reaction is too strange?


    Especially that pair of eyes, flashing a kind of essence, that is when doing bad things.


    He secretly called out in his heart, not very good, the school will be bad luck.


    Feng Yihan wanted to live in school for a long time, but her father didn''t allow her. She wanted to leave Feng''s home and take care of her every time, but she couldn''t do it every time.


    This time, it was a good day for my mother to order her to live in school.


    Freedom is always the happiest life.


    "Housekeeper, you tell my mother, don''t be angry, I will reflect on it. I know I was wrong. I''ll tell my brothers, I''m sorry, I won''t make them angry any more. When they get angry, forgive me, I''ll show up again. I won''t go back to pick up my clothes at the weekend. Please bring them to me. Hey, I won''t be boring."


    Housekeeper eyebrow heart beat, looking at the fourth miss, silly eyes.


    The wind with a cold smile, turned to leave, the pace is very light, it is like a very happy swallow, flying out of the cage, suddenly free flying.


    Housekeeper returns to answer a life, breeze Yi Chen asked a sentence. "Did the fourth Miss cry?"


    "She won''t cry." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "if not, she will be very happy to finally be able to live in school."


    The wind Yi Chen twisted eyebrow, looked at the eye Gu Xiao Mo, very does not believe the evil, and looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper stammered: "Sir, I don''t think the fourth lady looks sad. She also said that she asked me to send her clothes. She didn''t have to come back to take them. She was not boring."


    The wind Yi Chen listens, also pour inspiratory.


    Gu Hao sinks his face. "Then let her spend the Spring Festival outside."


    The wind Yi Chen gets up to want to go, this also is good, this wench wants to go to live in school, return so happy, he wants to go to school to have a look.


    "Feng Yi Chen, you can''t go anywhere today." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "stay with me at home."


    Wind Yi Chen footstep a meal, look to wife. "Wife, there''s something wrong with the company."


    Gu Hao pointed to his stomach and said, "I have a stomachache."


    "Ah." The wind Yi Chen immediately facial expression changed, a pale, nervous: "wife, we go to the hospital, I don''t go where, accompany you."

 Chapter 1866

    Gu Hao of course is not really stomachache, just very angry, wind Yi Chen so dotes on wind to cold.


    How old is the child? If he wants to continue to pamper him without any severe punishment, then there will be no sense of right and wrong.


    She can''t indulge her child in mischief.


    See wind Yi Chen so nervous, Gu good way: "just, should go to produce check, you accompany me."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Feng Yi Chen said quickly: "my task is to accompany you."


    "You are not allowed to go to school." Gu Hao ordered in a deep voice: "if I know that you went to school and saw the cold wind, you don''t come back home."


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen eye Mou turns, did not dare to speak.


    It seems that the wife is really angry this time.


    The atmosphere of breakfast, because Ruixi and Wei Lai left early in the morning, wind to cold again eavesdrop on everyone, and the atmosphere drops to freezing point.


    Starlight and Gu Xiaomo also dare not speak, secretly look at Gu Hao calm face to eat, Feng Yi Chen is beside also do not speak, what wife says is nodding submissive appearance, starlight is very sad.


    Eat meal, wind Yi Chen took Gu Hao to produce check.


    Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo go out to play.


    Only two people, starlight is very uneasy to see the eyes of Xiao mo. "My aunt is really angry this time, and I don''t know if she will hurt the baby."


    "Not really angry." Gu Xiaomo said directly.


    "Not really angry?" Starlight is very surprised.


    "It doesn''t mean that. It''s a little angry than before, but it won''t really go to my heart. Mommy took the opportunity to educate Lao Feng, so that he doesn''t have to focus on the fourth grade. Besides, when the fourth one looks big, he''s still such a fool. After that, the two little ones are even more lax in discipline and will do something." Gu Xiaomo explained.


    "Oh." Starlight nodded, or a little worried: "but how do I think aunt is really angry?"


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing for people who have experienced so many storms." Gu Xiaomo comforts starlight again. "You don''t have to worry about it. It may be a good opportunity for junior four to be restrained by the internship teacher."


    "You mean, you''re happy to see her live in because you want to see her educated by an intern?" Starlight is the only way to think about it.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "If I can, I hope so."


    "That''s your sister. How can you let outsiders restrain her?" Xingguang really can''t understand Gu Xiaomo''s mind.


    "It''s because she''s my sister. She''s my own person. I can''t get angry anymore, so I''m killing people with a knife." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile.


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, double eyes a stare, protest way: "where have you such big brother?"


    "Then tell her to come back and listen to you at night?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Starlight immediately choked, then blushed, very guilty, she certainly did not want.


    Who wants to be heard of that?


    No one wants to be heard about that.


    "You see, you don''t want to be heard. As long as the girl comes back, she will eavesdrop. She can''t change it. So the only way is not to come back, or we can go out to live. You can see that we are not at home all the year round, and we will go out to live. Mummy must be very sad. The tone makes mummy sad. It''s better to make Xiaosi sad. Anyway, Xiaosi is also skinny and fleshy, and she is not afraid of being sad."


    Gu Xiaomo said that the stars grinned and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, don''t think about anything else. Let''s play our game first." Gu Xiaomo sent a wechat to Ruixi before getting on the bus.


    Told my brother about my mother''s decision today.


    Ten o''clock in the morning.


    Ruixi and Wei Lai wake up and check their mobile phone. Ruixi looks at the 58 second voice message and blinks after listening.


    Why doesn''t he feel so good.


    Rui Xi felt as if his brother had said something that led to the mother''s decision.


    It''s a big deal to let junior four live on campus.


    First of all, there is no need for primary four to live in school. There are people at home to take care of them. There is also a special car to pick them up. There is no need to live in school at all.


    However, his mother let the fourth live in school at this time. Seeing that there will be a week or two before winter vacation, she wants to live in school. Is this a compensation for his leaving with Wei Lai in the early morning?


    Ruixi immediately called his brother.


    Put on the phone, Gu Xiaomo asked lazily. "Ruixi?"


    "Brother, what did you say to Mommy?"


    "I said you and Wei Lai were eavesdropped by Xiao Si, so they left in the early morning." Gu Xiaomo''s light mouth.


    "So you''re telling mommy that Wei Lai and I left early in the morning because of junior four?"


    "Don''t you tell me that, too?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Ruixi was blocked for a moment. He realized that with his eyes closed, he could imagine that his brother would use this as a reason to thoroughly rectify the behavior of the fourth grade.


    Under this, oneself and Wei came to carry this pot.


    That''s it.Ruixi is not entangled.


    "Well, well, I''ll carry the pot on my back." Ruixi is also happy.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and said, "Ruixi, that''s right. If you carry this pot on your back, mummy will feel sorry. If I carry it, I won''t care too much."


    "Why do you think so?" Ruixi frowns.


    "Because Mommy owes you." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "when I lost you, it was a thorn in my mother''s heart. She felt that she owed you, and you moved out to live. Naturally, she felt sad."


    Hearing this, Ruixi frowned.


    "Well, don''t take it to heart. In a word, it''s killing the people." Gu Xiaomo laughed: "small four this disaster, do not know in the future will be able to this disaster to the collection."


    "I hope it''s the intern teacher." Ruixi, like Gu Xiaomo, hoped that his sister''s half would appear earlier, because his sister was too lawless and restrained earlier. Everyone should be quiet.


    Hang up the phone, Ruixi side of the head, saw Wei Lai looking at himself.


    He is a Leng pick eyebrow: "how?"


    Wei rushed over and rode on him.


    Rui Xi was stunned for a moment, his eyes were deep and deep.


    Wei Lai looked down at him with a sly light in his eyes and staring at Ruixi.


    Ruixi see her so, that shy and bold look, smile sweet, shy, looks so attractive.


    Ruixi took a deep breath and said lazily, "do you want to be the queen?"


    Wei Lai''s face turned red, and there was still light in his eyes.


    "Anyway, if you''ve carried all the pots on your back, you''ll have enough of them." Wei Lai whispered with shame.


    Ruixi smile, very interested, looking at her, eyes burning. "Oh? Is it? Shall I cooperate with you, or shall I be slaughtered by you? "


    When Wei Lai heard this, he immediately said, "what do you say?"


    She said, on the Ruixi up and down its hands, careless to take advantage of Ruixi.


    Ruixi was instantly Wei Lai on the chaotic rhythm, two people roll together, finally, Wei Lai did not become the queen.


    Later, Wei Lai was very protesting and murmured: "well, don''t we offend your sister? The only sister-in-law. "


    "She has already offended us." Ruixi comforts her. "At best, it''s a relationship that offends each other."


    "How bad is that?" Wei Lai is still very sorry. "Shall we go back to your house later? I feel like I can talk to my aunt and talk about it. "


    "No Ruixi has not finished.


    The phone rings.


    He looked at the phone and frowned. "The wind blows with cold."


    "Your sister?" Wei Lai was surprised.


    On the phone, it was marked with the name of Xiao Si.


    Wei Lai is still under the Ruixi body, also can''t help but get nervous: "with cold won''t be angry, look for you to settle accounts?"


    "No Rui Xi said: "maybe you will thank me."


    "Ah?" Wei Lai was surprised and couldn''t understand the rhythm.


    Rui Xi motioned Wei Lai not to talk and answered the phone himself.


    He answered the phone and said, "hello? Fourth


    "Second brother." Wind to cold in the phone voice is particularly light, like a ring like crisp. "You are really not interesting enough. If you leave in the morning, you have to take part in my book. I was pushed to live in school by my mother. Second brother, you are so cruel."


    Ruixi picked his eyebrows and listened to his sister''s tone. He didn''t seem to be angry at all. His words were full of extreme excitement.


    With a smile, he said, "shouldn''t you thank us? This time, it''s a big participation for you. In the name of me and your second sister-in-law, isn''t this what you dream of? Do you sell well when you get cheap? "


    "Hey, did you see that?" The wind to cold did not hold back to smile: "Oh, I thought I pretended to be very angry, second elder brother, you are really powerful, as expected have the insight of insight."


    "Don''t put a high hat on me." Ruixi also smiles. "But you really need to pay attention to some sense of propriety. You are not a child now. If you have no sense of propriety, you will not be able to get married in the future?"


    "If I can''t get married, three brothers will support me." The wind said with a smile: "I''m not afraid? If I can''t get married, I''ll live with my three brothers for ten days each. One month is just right for me


    Ruixi took out the lip corner, "your wishful thinking is playing well, but we will not let you live."


    "Second brother, so cruel?" "I am your sister," cried the wind


    "You have no sense of propriety. If you are more sensible, you will not mind raising you, but you are too naughty, so we are not going to support you." Ruixi directly blocked his sister''s retreat, "so it''s still better to get back under control, make a good transformation, start a new life, and strive to go home early."


    "Cut, I live in school, not in prison." The wind sticks out its tongue with cold. "Second brother, what you said is more and more vicious.""Huh?" Rui Xi lazy should a.


    The wind suddenly exclaimed in surprise. "Second brother, you''re not still sick of your second sister-in-law, are you? Listen to you this, uh huh, it seems to be very sexy, isn''t it still rolling bed sheet? "


    "The wind is cold." Ruixi clenched his teeth and cried out.


    Wei Lai took a breath of cold air.


    The little girl guessed it right.

 Chapter 1867

    "Ha ha ha ha." Feng Yihan laughed, "don''t disturb you rolling bed sheet, you do your best, don''t let it go. In fact, being heard and not being heard will not affect your play. This is true love. You are too alert. What''s the matter with me? Let me analyze your feelings. It''s really stingy. "


    Finish saying, the wind with cold hang up the phone.


    Ruixi didn''t have time to educate her sister, so she hung up the phone.


    He looked at Wei Lai under his body, red a pretty face, also can''t help but smile. "You are obviously guilty. Xiao Si is right. You should be more open-minded, and no one is listening now."


    "I don''t want it." Wei Lai shakes his head.


    After that, Ruixi was blocked.


    This morning is still full of ambiguous atmosphere, two people did not go downstairs, almost all spent in bed.


    In the afternoon, it''s almost evening, Ruixi just called his mother.


    As soon as the phone calls, Ruixi apologizes first. "I''m sorry, mummy, I left early this morning and didn''t have time to tell you."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Hao said in a hurry, with a gentle tone. "I''m hesitating to apologize to you and Wei. Ruixi, mummy is really sorry for you. She didn''t educate your sister well and let her behave so recklessly. She still quarreled with you in the middle of the night."


    Hearing his mother''s apology, Ruixi was stunned and said, "mummy, little four is not too much. You don''t have to take it to heart. My brother said that, it''s nothing but strengthening."


    "You don''t have to say it. I know you''re too embarrassed to say it." Gu Hao sighed. "Your sister has a lot of problems. She''s always so small and no big. She''s used to doing whatever she wants. Now it''s time to be restrained."


    "Mommy, in fact, the final exam is coming soon. Is it really OK for the senior to live in school?" Rui Xi asked.


    "That girl may not want to live in school." Gu Hao sighed again.


    Rui Xi is stunned. It seems that she knows better than her mother. The little four''s careful thinking can''t escape her mother''s eye.


    "Mommy, do you know that?" Ruixi smiles. "The fourth grade really wants to live in school."


    "It was in her mind to say so." Gu Hao said: "but it doesn''t matter. At least this behavior can remind your father that it''s time to restrain his doting behavior. Otherwise, he and his daughter will be separated."


    Ruixi realized that the main purpose of mummy''s behavior was to alert her father.


    "When your father realizes it, he can discipline your sister with me." Gu Hao holds the phone and apologizes to Ruixi. "Just wronged your son."


    "Mommy, I''m not aggrieved." Ruixi smiles. "Wei Lai and I are free. I''m still living outside these days. I''ll come back to see you and dad in two days."


    "Well, yes." Gu Hao didn''t ask for it. She knew that young people had their own world and hoped to live in the world of two. What''s more, Ruixi and Wei Lai had been in two places. Now they are very hard to reunite. At the moment of intense love together, she would not ask her son to go home.


    As long as the son and Wei Lai have a stable relationship, it''s enough.


    "You should be nice to Wei Lai." Take care of his son again. "When something happens, let a girl think more from a girl''s point of view."


    "Well, mummy, I will." Ruixi promised.


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Gu Hao said a few words to his son and hung up.


    When I put down the phone, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Spring Festival is coming soon. Qingyuehe had a winter holiday with cold, and it will be the new year soon.


    Ruixi is outside. Now Xiao Mo and Xingguang are out. The home is really cold.


    Wind Yi Chen heard his wife sigh, walked over, from the back floor lived his wife''s waist, gentle opening: "still angry?"


    "Angry." Gu Hao glanced at him, "it''s all you, doting on Xiao Si. It''s so powerful that the whole family could have been reunited. You see, it''s broken up by Xiao Si."


    "Yes, my fault." The wind Yi Chen is afraid that his wife is angry, so he quickly takes responsibility first, and plans to beat around the Bush again.


    "It''s your fault." Gu Hao also did not have polite, connect directly with the wind Yi Chen. "You''ve been so doting on her that she has no sense of right and wrong now."


    "Wife, don''t you think that''s too much?" The wind Yi Chen smiles a way: "I think you say so, to small four have unfairness."


    "So what?" Gu Hao turned his head and glared at him.


    "No, I''m not saying it''s fair." Wind Yi Chen way: "I am not say she eavesdrop to, I think she is actually a prank."


    "Pranks sometimes kill people, don''t you know?" Gu Hao immediately frowned and protested: "if Wei Lai and Xingguang were small minded people, they would commit suicide if they were heard by Xiao Si. Fortunately, these two children are very reasonable and good children. They don''t have the same insight and care about little four, but this does not mean that we can be unscrupulous."Hear the righteous words of wife, wind Yi Chen repeatedly nod. "Wife, I didn''t say what you said is unreasonable. I mean, the girlfriend our son is looking for can''t be wrong. It will never be the kind of girl who will commit suicide after hearing about it."


    "Then your daughter can bully others without fear?" Take care of your eyes. "Feng Yi Chen, I find you are unreasonable? Anyway, it''s your daughter who makes sense. Other people''s daughter doesn''t make sense, right? That''s good. In the future, when Xiao Si and her boyfriend are together, her sister-in-law will eavesdrop on her and her boyfriend. "


    Wind Yi Chen hears speech, facial expression instantaneous brush of once white.


    "You look pale." Gu Haoleng snorted. "I know you''re ridiculous. I''m afraid you won''t allow others to do that, don''t you?"


    "Wife, how many people like to listen to other people''s corner?" The wind Yi Chen holds fluke psychology to please to talk with wife.


    "You don''t make sense." Gu Hao looked at him seriously and said in a deep voice: "Feng Yi Chen, the reason why Xiao Si has no boundary is because you love her too much. But you can''t spend your whole life with her. When we are old, can she face it? Do you have the ability to face everything? "


    "Me Feng Yi Chen was blocked by his wife for a Leng, a little embarrassed.


    "In short, if you still have this attitude, the two in your stomach, I''ll send them out of town to raise them, so that you can''t see them." Take care of the threat.


    "No, wife, I have a daughter in my stomach." Feng Yi Chen today with his wife when the birth examination know that the stomach is a dragon and Phoenix fetus, is a daughter and a son.


    He likes his daughter best.


    "I won''t let you have a daughter." Gu Hao Dao.

 Chapter 1868

    Wind Yi Chen is a proper daughter anger, to daughter and son is absolutely two kinds of treatment, and is very don''t treat.


    It''s so tricky to keep the wind cold. It''s not big or small. It''s really a headache.


    "Wife, I will certainly take part in the education of the children born to us. The children will not be able to do either without a father or a mother, so we must raise them together." The wind Yi Chen hastens to persuade the wife, hoped the wife does not really so decide.


    "Do you know that children''s education needs two people to work together?" Gu took a look at him.


    "Wife, look at what you said. How can I not know? Education has always been a big project. Of course, I know that it takes two people to work together to educate good children. So I always want to raise our children with you. " Feng Yi Chen looks at his wife, smiles and says: "although Xiao Si is a bit tricky, but also does not lose kindness, this child sometimes is a bit excessive, but on the whole still can, kindness is in the bone, is also very valuable, you don''t always stare at the shortcomings endless, right?"


    "Do you mean to say that if you didn''t protect Xiao Si so much, could the family be separated like this?" Gu Hao thought of Ruixi leaving with his girlfriend in the early morning, he felt very angry.


    The wind Yi Chen seems to be very disapproving, looking at his wife and saying: "wife, don''t think so. I think even if there is no small four this prank, I think Wei Lai and Ruixi will not live at home for so long, after all, it is not so convenient.


    For them, living outside will definitely be more free. What''s more, they are in love now and need their own space. The fourth is just a fuse. "


    A listen to wind Yi Chen is to say again, Gu Hao really is a bit can''t stand, she immediately white, wind Yi Chen one eye deep voice way: "you are still doing cover for small four, how every time I criticize her shortcomings, you will always stand up and sing a negative tune, Feng Yi Chen, you really will bring her bad, do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, wife." The wind Yi Chen sees a wife really anxious, also be anxious to get up, worry about her angry move fetal gas, hastily pacify take care of well. "I didn''t say that she would not go to education. This child is indeed a bit too much. After all, eavesdropping on other people''s privacy is a very bad behavior. Am I not talking about her? And you''ve decided to let her live in school to punish her. I didn''t say anything. It''s exactly what you want. So don''t be angry. I''ll listen to you, OK? "


    Gu Hao couldn''t help frowning: "wind Yi Chen, do you know you are always so perfunctory, I am very boring?"


    Feng Yi Chen quickly shakes his head: "no, my wife, how can I perfunctory you? You are my wife, and I can''t bear to perfunctory you


    "You are not perfunctory." Gu Hao chuckled, a little self mockery. "You''re just thinking that I''ll just do whatever I want. Anyway, you''ll do what you want."


    "No Feng Yi Chen realized that his wife was really disappointed with himself. He shook his head and explained, "I don''t mean it. Wife, you believe me."


    "Feng Yichen, we have only one daughter so far. I know that you think from your heart that she has three brothers. She is the youngest. You want to spoil this daughter and let her be protected. I can understand that you have four sons to protect him. But you don''t think that this kind of behavior just may have harmed her. She is so lawless, who dares to marry her? "


    "Then don''t marry." Wind Yi Chen way: "my daughter, not necessarily must find a man to marry."


    "Is that normal?" Take care of the question. "Do you think it''s normal?


    Is it really normal for a girl who can''t marry to be raised at home when she should be married? "


    Feng Yi Chen is also said to be a Leng, a bit muddled.


    He frowned.


    Gu Hao stroked his stomach, lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "the fourth grade, she is at this age, needs a correct guidance. You don''t want to go to school. Let Jingxi go to do her work. In short, you can''t go on this nonsense."


    Gu Hao said, and took out the phone call to Chi Jingxi.


    The wind Yi Chen is dry on the edge anxious. "I''ll go with Jingxi."


    "No, you stay at home with me." Gu Hao said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to go anywhere."


    "But." The wind Yi Chen still wants to go.


    Gu Hao interrupted his thoughts. "You''re at home. Don''t go anywhere. You don''t educate your children. Take a rest."


    Wind Yi Chen was crowned on this title, also dare not say what.


    Chi Jingxi received a phone call, knew the general process of the matter, and immediately went to school.


    In fact, he thinks that junior four is very interested in criminal investigation, but if he uses the wrong place, it is not very good.


    Chi Jingxi, as the child''s uncle, naturally has the responsibility to do the work.


    Before going out, Xiao Zhu also reminded him not to be too soft, but to be strict, otherwise he would not be able to frighten the child.


    Chi Jingxi knew very well that the child was not frightened, but was afraid to coax him.At school, Chi Jingxi went to the head teacher first.


    Naturally, the teacher in charge of the class also knew the famous late situation and immediately arranged a small meeting room for them.


    Wind to cold was called, see Chi Jingxi when a Leng, a little surprised. "Little uncle, why did you come to me?"


    "What? Thought it was your father? " Chi Jingxi looked at her with a smile and asked the question. She knew that the child was spoiled by Feng Yi Chen. Now she probably thought it was Feng Yi Chen who came to coax her.


    "Well, hey, yeah, I thought my dad was coming." Wind to cold also did not conceal their own ideas. "Little uncle, why are you here?"


    "Yi Han, this time, your parents are angry." Chi Jingxi looks at the wind with cold, smiles and looks at her eyes with sharp eyes.


    Slightly a Zheng, wind to cold a little hesitant, pursed pursed lips, way: "I know."


    She lowered her eyes and laughed at herself, "if my mother is not angry, she won''t let the housekeeper clean up my things, and let me live in school near the end of the year."


    "Yes, it''s good that you can think of that." Chi Jingxi smiles. "Tell me, do you think you''ve gone too far this time?"


    The wind to cold a Leng, once again looked at Chi Jingxi, and then looked at Chi Jingxi with a smile, said: "little uncle, you say, I want to eavesdrop on others, which time is not too much?"


    Smell speech, Chi Jingxi is also asked a Leng, Puchi smile. "So you know you''re going too far?"


    "Well, too much." The wind nodded with cold. "I''ve heard too much every time. It''s not thinking. It''s better to listen to my own people than to listen to outsiders. Practicing with my own hands is less dangerous than that of others. I don''t think that this time, my brothers are really angry, and my mother is also angry. Oh, I''m not right."


    Look, this girl is really aware of her own mistake, but Chi Jingxi is a little surprised.


    He almost thought that the fourth child must not admit his mistakes, but he did not expect to admit his own problems so easily.


    This really made Chi Jingxi a little surprised and didn''t know how to interface. He looked at the wind for a while and said with a smile: "since you also know that you are wrong, have you apologized to your brother and your mother?"


    The wind nods with cold. "I have apologized to my brother for a long time. I have called, but for my mother, I think it''s not necessary for the time being."


    "Why?" Chi Jingxi asked again.


    "My mother must be still angry now. It''s not a good time for me to make a phone call at this time. I''ll call again after two days when my mother has completely calmed down." Wind to cold looking at Chi Jingxi, seriously said, not a bit of a fool.


    After thinking about it, he always felt that there was something wrong with him. His eyes flashed and he couldn''t help asking: "you don''t like living here, so you don''t want to call. I''m afraid your mother will be soft hearted and let you go back to live?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yihan immediately flashed his eyes, and then shook his head: "where, little uncle, you are really joking, how can I be willing to live in school? It''s very inconvenient to live in school. Where is my own big room comfortable? I''m just afraid that I''ll get angry with my mother. I''m a very old woman now. I don''t want to be the target of criticism. Besides, I''m sure the whole family will run against me when I go home. I''d better live outside for a few days and review well, so that I don''t have to go back to see me. "


    Chi Jingxi was just suspicious, but seeing the wind''s cold appearance and words, he said with a smile: "I see that you seem very excited to live outside. It seems that your mother punishes you, but it is as you wish."


    "Little uncle, you are really joking. How could I want to live outside?" Feng Yihan still denied that she did not want to admit that she especially wanted to live in school. This is her secret and can not be known.


    Chi Jingxi slightly pick eyebrows, sharp vision swept across the face of the wind to cold, "you, don''t forget your uncle what I do, want to fool me? Don''t want to be a policeman in the future


    Being threatened, Feng Yihan was not worried. He said with a smile: "little uncle, you are coercion and inducement. I''m not really excited to live in school. I''m just a little excited."


    "Oh, you." Chi Jingxi laughed. "You can''t stand this. No wonder your mother is angry."


    "My mother is jealous and thinks my father is too kind to me." Wind to cold Du Du mouth, "little uncle, you don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, I know what to do, what should not do, I will be generally excessive, but not very excessive, this you can rest assured."


    Chi Jingxi is stunned. The child is really smart. He knows the purpose of his coming and everyone''s worry.


    He couldn''t help but take a look at the wind to cold, the child looked at himself with a smile, not angry at all, looking at the spring breeze.


    He sighed. It seemed that the child would be a good hand in time.

 Chapter 1869

    It seems that the problem is not big. Chi Jingxi feels that Gu Hao is a little worried.


    Chi Jingxi, with her many years of experience as a criminal police officer and her own pair of insight, feels that people should not be wrong.


    Small four this wench although be spoiled extremely, but good or bad also did not spoil to the point of lawlessness.


    Now it seems that he really has to worry too much. It seems that Xiaosi has a boundary, so Chi Jingxi still has a lot of confidence in the wind and cold, which is not so serious.


    He said with a smile to the little girl: "it seems that you enjoy the life of living in school, so take the time to enjoy this rare short time. Maybe after winter vacation, your mother won''t let you live in school again."


    As soon as I heard that I was not allowed to live in school, my face suddenly collapsed.


    She felt very depressed that she would not be allowed to live in school after the new year, and her residence time was too short.


    It''s less than two weeks in total, which is really a pity. It seems that she really needs to make good use of this rare short time.


    After looking at his little uncle all the time, Feng Yihan felt that if he didn''t make good use of such a good resource, he would really feel sorry for himself.


    She always has to work hard to live in school for the next year.


    Her big eyes moved with cunning light, smiling at Chi Jingxi: "little uncle, can''t you say something nice for me so that I can live in school next semester?"


    Chi Jingxi picked her eyebrows. "I don''t want to talk about it."


    "But, little uncle, don''t you think my father dotes on me too much in our house?"


    Hearing this, Chi Jingxi is also very surprised, looking at the wind to cold: "you even know that your father dotes on you?"


    "Yes, my father dotes on me. To the point of doting, my mother is worried that my brothers will also be left out, resulting in psychological imbalance. You see, how nice I am to live on campus. This problem will be solved immediately. My mother doesn''t worry about me, and my father doesn''t have to spoil me so much. My brothers can have a peaceful state of mind. In addition, little five and six will be born soon, so my father and mother can have time to take care of them, so don''t worry about me. I''m very good at school, and my housekeeper''s aunt is very strict. Anyway, I can adapt to the collective life here, observe and observe everyone''s character and understand What''s the collective life like? It''s very helpful for me to be a policeman in the future, do you think? "


    Chi Jingxi felt that he couldn''t help being talked about. He looked at the little girl and said, "OK, I''m cold. Your analysis is in place. But have you ever thought that your parents would be sad if they knew that you were thinking this way?"


    The wind shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s why I asked my little uncle to help me say something nice. Anyway, you must know something about it."


    "You look up to me." Chi Jingxi smiles and looks at the girl.


    "You''ve been my father''s good brother for so many years, and then you''ve been a brother-in-law. I think it''s useful for you to talk to my little uncle. Besides, my mother is pregnant, and I can''t make her angry. Would you please do me a favor?" The wind is cold and even bows.


    "It seems that you are still very sensible. In this case, we are not so worried about you. I can give you some good words about your living in school, but I''m not sure about the result. Your mother and your father have to make a final decision." Chi Jingxi didn''t continue to be embarrassed by the wind and said something ambiguous.


    "Ah, then I will not live on campus and have no hope." The wind to cold instant depressed up: "little uncle, you can''t pain faster, faster, directly help me decide?"


    "Yi Han, your mother would be very sad if she knew that you wanted to run away from home so much." Chi Jingxi warned.


    "Don''t sound so bad. I''m not running away from my house." The wind smiles with cold. "I just want to live in school. I need to observe life. I feel that my experience is too little and I need to integrate into the collective."


    Chi Jingxi raised her eyebrows. "It''s an excuse."


    "Well, well, I admit it." The wind shrugged in the cold. "Little uncle, being spoiled is also very painful."


    At this moment, Chi Jingxi was surprised.


    He looked at the little girl in dismay, which found that the corner of her lips was bitter and seemed helpless to smile.


    At that moment, Chi Jingxi felt very distressed.


    Is this girl not happy at all?


    This surprised Chi Jingxi.


    He didn''t quite understand what the girl thought. He just felt that he could not say how stuffy he felt when he saw the bitter smile on her lips.


    It''s not supposed to be a cold expression.


    "Uncle, go back." The wind to cold just a moment to show that kind of expression, and then smile. "I''m fine. It doesn''t matter if I live on campus or not."


    Anyway, after graduation, she would like to take an examination of domestic universities, go far away, not in Jibei, nor go abroad.


    She wants to live her own life, not the little daughter of the wind family, not the golden branches and jade leaves, but her cold wind.A common person.


    That''s all. Her wish is very plodding.


    It''s just that maybe no one will understand.


    Looking at the wind to cold so said, Chi Jingxi heart can not say the taste, he trance under, way: "to cold, I help you with your parents explain the year, let you live in school."


    Wind to cold a Leng, surprised to see Chi Jingxi, "little uncle, I know you are also in trouble."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little work for me." "But you have to promise me that you will always know where the bottom line is."


    "Don''t worry about it." The wind with cold smile: "I certainly can distinguish clearly, I also want to be a policeman, won''t leave any stain to oneself."


    "That''s good." Chi Jingxi nodded and stood up. "You go to class, and I should go back."


    "Thank you, little uncle." The wind looked at Chi Jingxi and bowed deeply.


    Chi Jingxi was surprised again. He really didn''t expect that the lawless girl who took good care of her mouth and said that she was spoiled would have such a move.


    He felt that everyone didn''t know the little daughter of Feng family very well.


    Or, everyone likes to wear masks.


    The wind left the small conference room.


    Chi Jingxi also went out.


    After he came out, he saw the wind to the cold toward a tall man, in his face with the front of the small smile said a few words, far away, can not see clearly, also can not hear clearly, just feel that for a moment, the wind to cold Yang up, looking at the person''s appearance, especially dazzling.


    Chi Jingxi was slightly stunned. He seemed to take a look at him. Then, he came towards him.


    Facing the light, he stepped on the clear and bright, steady step, handsome and extraordinary.

 Chapter 1870

    Chi Jingxi was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the man he was looking at from afar came towards him. When he came to him, he also gave a slight smile. On his young, resolute and beautiful face, there was a gentle and light smile on his face.


    "Officer late, long time no see." The man opened his mouth, and his voice was clear, as if mixed with a faint mint fragrance. He only felt that the voice was particularly pleasant.


    Chi Jingxi trance time, see far away, wind to cold seems to show a hesitant look, and then beckon, left.


    Chi Jingxi looks at the person who talks to him.


    He couldn''t help but empty his mind and couldn''t find the face of the man. He didn''t remember the man. He just felt that when he met him, he was deeply impressed.


    "Are you?" Chi Jingxi still smiles and says, "I''m sorry, there may be something wrong with my memory."


    The man laughed and shook his head. "It''s not that there''s something wrong with my memory, but that we haven''t met directly. The last time we met was at the National Police commendation conference. I was lucky to witness the elegant demeanor of ChiJu. I know that you have handled several special cases. I have great respect for you."


    Chi Jingxi realized that this person is not without impression, but without direct intersection, so there is no such person in his impression.


    No wonder he thought he couldn''t remember who this young man was.


    The man did not get angry, but kept a proper smile, very confident and indifferent


    only heard the dazzling young man in front of him. "Chi Ju, Hello, this is Tang Ye."


    Chi Jingxi''s heart was suddenly raised. He had heard the name of Tang Ye for a long time. He didn''t expect that he was the person in front of him. He was so dazzling, with white and beautiful skin and delicate facial features. He was just a little fresh meat eater.


    He thinks that people are just like their names. For the first time, they really feel that people are like their names. It''s really good to use these four words on Tang Ye.


    He just couldn''t think of it. The young master in front of him turned out to be the talented young man Tang Ye.


    It is said that Tang Ye is a young genius and a famous expert in criminal investigation. It is said that he can make a complete profile of the suspect from only a few characteristics.


    He is well-known in the whole police circle. Even, many people want to dig Tang Ye into his own unit and make a contribution.


    However, it is said that Tang Ye is also a young genius with great personality, and he studies from Luo Yigao.


    Luo Yigao is the most famous professor of Criminal Psychology Research Institute in China, and he is also an old criminal policeman.


    It''s natural for Tang Ye to have more rumors when he is famous. But Chi Jingxi didn''t expect that Tang Ye''s brilliant young talent would be in Yihan''s school. He was very surprised and surprised: "you are Tang Ye. You''ve heard of his name, but you haven''t seen him. I didn''t expect that officer Tang should be such a charming young man."


    Hearing this, Tang Ye just smiles. There seems to be a flash of displeasure in his black and white eyes.


    I don''t know why. Chi Jingxi feels that the light seems to be displeased. It seems to be a boycott of the name of a beautiful boy. But Tang Ye doesn''t express it. Instead, he smiles faintly.


    "You praise me."


    Chi Jingxi shakes his head. "Maybe my description is not appropriate, not malicious."


    "I can see that." Tang Ye is also very calm. He seems to have guessed Chi Jingxi''s mind from his eyes, without malice.


    Chi Jingxi smiles. "Forget, you have a lot of research on psychology. Why is officer Tang in school? Has there been any case recently?"


    "No Tang Ye smiles and shakes his head. "I was on vacation. I happened to have a research project. I wanted to study the psychology of high school students, so I came to the school to teach art appreciation as an intern teacher."


    "Er." Chi Jingxi was still surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "art appreciation?"


    "Well." Tang Ye also smiles. He seems to understand Chi Jingxi''s hesitation, but has no explanation. He just repeats: "yes."


    Chi Jingxi is also positive. He feels that it is easy to be suppressed by his calm atmosphere when talking to people like Tang Ye.


    He looked at Tang Ye and said, "the girl just talked to you. Are you teaching her class?"


    "Yes." Tang Ye said, "the art appreciation class in their class."


    "That''s my wife''s niece." Chi Jingxi did not hide it. "The wind is cold."


    When he says this, Chi Jingxi looks at Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye''s expression is calm. He doesn''t seem to be interested in this topic.


    Chi Jingxi doesn''t have to hurry. He looks at Tang Ye, thinks for a moment, and says, "officer Tang, I have a personal question. I want to ask you about it. Please give me your advice."


    "Officer late, you''re welcome." Tang Ye''s handsome face is still smiling. "If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "That''s it." Chi Jingxi looked around. There was no one else. He then lowered his voice and said, "do you think the child is normal with the cold wind?"


    Hearing this, Tang Ye''s face changes slightly. He says faintly, "isn''t it too inappropriate to ask about this late game?"Chi Jingxi nods. "Frankly speaking, it''s not appropriate to ask, but you are different. You are a psychological profile writer. You know psychology well. You have a lot of affirmation on the research of psychology. I just want to know whether this child is normal or not."


    Tang Ye picked his eyebrows and said, "she''s normal and smart."


    Chi Jingxi Leng next, it seems that the fourth child is really normal ah?


    Then don''t worry.


    Chi Jingxi didn''t breathe a sigh of relief when he heard Tang Ye''s voice saying: "there is no blood relationship in the end. You can insult your niece at will. If you are your own niece, I don''t know if you will ask that question again.


    Chi Jingxi is stunned and looks at Tang Ye again.


    Tang Ye also looks at him with a smile. His eyes are sharp and sharp, but he doesn''t have any evasion. It seems that he looks directly at Chi Jingxi to express his magnanimity and doubts.


    Chi Jingxi is embarrassed.


    "You misunderstand me. I just want to pass your expert''s eyes to identify whether the child is normal or not."


    Tang Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. "I don''t think it''s normal to be late."


    Chi Jingxi is stuck.


    "I still have classes." Tang Ye shrugs. "It''s time to go to class. I''m sick and I have to be cured."


    With that, Tang Ye left.


    Chi Jingxi stood there alone. After half a day, he felt as if Tang Ye was defending the wind.


    Ha ha, he is really a good teacher, protecting his students.


    Chi Jingxi smiles, does not care, turns to leave.


    Back in the car, he called Gu Hao and reported to Gu Hao in person.


    "Take care, I''ll take care of what you arranged." He said.


    "So soon I saw Yi Han?" Gu Hao was also surprised, "the efficiency is really fast."


    "It''s still outside the school." Late Jing West way: "I think you are too worried, with cold very good, she knows everything."


    "Everything?" Gu Hao immediately retorted: "how can it be?"


    "Gu Hao, you probably never know your daughter?" Chi Jingxi smiles and says: "you always think that Yi Chen dotes on her, so you won''t care too much for her. But this child needs your love very much. She also knows that you are against Yi Chen''s doting on her."


    Gu Hao was stunned. "Do you know I''m against it? This family knows, everybody knows, I am against doting. "


    "So the child is very sensitive." Chijing West Road.


    "Jingxi, you are standing on the side of Yi Chen, want to persuade me?" Gu Hao had to think about it.


    "You are mistaken." Chi Jingxi immediately denied it. "I haven''t talked to Yi Chen on the phone yet."


    Gu Hao is also a Leng, the wind Yi Chen has been in his side, they really did not telephone.


    "You know what? I met a young genius in criminal investigation. I worked as an intern teacher in a school with cold for three months. I also asked others for advice. Is cold psychology normal? "


    Gu Hao was also surprised and asked, "what did he say?"


    "They said I was ill." Chi Jingxi smiles bitterly. "Also said that I have no blood relationship with cold, so to speak of niece, disease must be treated."


    At this moment, Gu Hao is really in a hurry.


    She was surprised. "How could that happen? Why did he say that to you? "


    "People say that Yi Han is very normal and smart. When I ask this question, he is ill. So Gu Hao, these words I give you, you also ask yourself, do you really qualified as a mother? Are you really not sick? "

 Chapter 1871

    Gu Hao was lost in thought.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hao didn''t move for a long time. He was in a trance state all the time.


    This let Feng Yi Chen have some surprise, really don''t know what is wrong with his wife. He looked at his wife suspiciously for a long time, and found that his wife''s motionless mind wandering was too empty. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? After talking to Jingxi all the time, it seems that you have been hit? "


    Gu good return to God, turn head, see to breeze Yi Chen eyebrow frown to say: "I have been thinking of some things."


    "What''s on your mind?" The wind Yi Chen can''t help but ask a way.


    "Who are we, in the end, sick?" Be frank.


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, immediately ate a startle, say: "have a disease? If you have a disease, you have to treat it first. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Is Jingxi sick? Or is Xiaozhu sick? Who is sick? "


    The wind Yi Chen asked several questions one after another, Gu Hao Zheng Leng looked at him for a long time, and finally sighed, "ah!"


    It''s a lot of Lenovo, isn''t it?


    Feng Yi Chen still does not understand: "how to return a responsibility after all? You look as if you are speechless to me


    "Well, it''s really speechless." Gu Hao admits it directly.


    "I left you speechless?" The wind Yi Chen is very puzzled. "Why?"


    Gu Hao is not the kind of person who conceals illness and avoids medical treatment. Just now Chi Jingxi''s words, she also reflected on herself and seriously thought about it. Looking at Xiang Feng Yi Chen, she asked, "Yi Chen, frankly speaking, do you think my requirements for the fourth grade are really strict?"


    Wind Yi Chen is a Leng again, very surprised looking at wife, in the eye crossed a touch of doubt.


    It''s not a pit, is it?


    If the answer is wrong, you can''t get out if you fall into the pit.


    Take a deep breath, the wind Yi Chen hesitantly looks at his wife, blinks the next eye, way: "wife, you this is how? You are strict with the fourth, but not very strict. I''m not strict with her. Don''t you have to be strict? Otherwise, the child has no fear at all. Is it not that his education is not good? "


    The wind Yi Chen tries to open a mouth.


    Gu Hao was disappointed.


    She felt that Feng Yi Chen didn''t dare to tell the truth, as if she was worried about her anger. So she said to Feng Yi Chen, "Yi Chen, you don''t have to be so taboo. I just ask you some of your feelings. If you really think I''m strict with Xiao Si, you can tell me directly. I''m talking to you now, not to trouble you. "


    The wind Yi Chen is to eat a startle or uncertain ask a way: "just discuss with me how to educate a child?"


    Gu Hao gave him a glance, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Wind Yi Chen murmured: "I thought you were looking for me trouble."


    Gu Hao didn''t hold back. He rolled his eyes again and looked at her husband in silence. "Well, let me be frank."


    "What are you going to confess to me?" The wind Yi Chen is very alert to look at the wife, really don''t know the wife this is how.


    Gu Hao directly told those words of Chi Jingxi to Feng Yi Chen.


    After hearing this, Feng Yichen clapped her thigh and then exclaimed with admiration: "this Tangye is very powerful. I think Xiaosi is very smart and normal. You see, a man who appreciates his daughter together with me finally appears."


    Gu Hao looks at her husband in silence.


    "This young genius is praised like a flower by Jingxi. How can it give me the feeling of being ignorant and incompetent when the police appear in the school as an internship teacher?" Gu Hao raised doubts. "He also said that Jingxi was ill."


    The wind Yi Chen seems to have some complacency, shrugged his shoulders and said: "people are geniuses. How do we know what genius thinks? Anyway, I think it''s normal for Xiao Si. "


    "I listen to your implication that I am not normal?" Take care of your husband.


    The wind Yi Chen in the heart clutters Deng for a while, feel that the wife seems to be sensitive again, oneself speak may have to be careful, cannot because someone praised the daughter to immediately forget the propriety.


    He quickly said to his wife: "no, no, wife, of course you are normal, you and Jingxi are normal, but your normal is not the same as that of the fourth grade? They say that Xiao Si is very smart and normal. Xiao Si has no problem. It''s you who worry too much. "


    Gu Hao how to listen to all feel the wind Yi Chen this words some strange, she frowned, asked Feng Yi Chen: "you this means as if I and Jingxi are not smart, your daughter is smart?"


    "You think, if you are not smart, how can you have such a smart daughter, so your wife is also very smart?" He quickly put the word back to the circle, hoping that his wife would not make trouble with himself again. In case he fell into the pit again, it would be really hard for people.


    Gu Hao didn''t really get angry with him. He thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure what this teacher means, so I want to go and have a look."


    "Are you going to see this teacher at school?" The wind Yi Chen is very surprised, feel do not have this necessity: "why should see him?""Well, because the teacher raised questions, I think that maybe some parents are lack of it. If I really have problems, I might as well listen to the teacher''s suggestions, which may be of great help to the education of primary four." Gu Hao felt that he should accept this kind of education with an open mind.


    The wind Yi Chen looked at an eye wife''s abdomen to open a way: "you now abdomen so big? It''s inconvenient to move. Why don''t I meet the teacher who appreciates my daughter? "


    "People don''t necessarily appreciate your daughter. They just talk about things." Gu Hao said: "maybe it is not enough to understand primary four. In short, I think that the performance of primary four in school and at home is not quite the same, so the teacher''s impression is somewhat biased and normal."


    "Wife, you seem to forget that someone else is a young genius. Even Jingxi appreciates that he is a young genius. Then this person will not be a real name."


    Between the words of Feng Yi Chen are praise to this young genius who has never met.


    Gu looked at him and jokingly said, "well, I have to go and have a look. Maybe this young genius appreciates my daughter so much that he can develop in the future and be a son-in-law."


    Smell speech, the facial expression of wind Yi Chen changes instantly, "what? Wife, don''t talk nonsense


    Gu Hao glanced at him and said, "what? Are you still in charge of getting married? "


    "Junior four is under age." Wind Yi Chen reminds a way: "wife, you don''t make fun of, especially the ethical jokes such as teachers and students. This is absolutely forbidden. We should also educate our daughter well, and we can''t always be so reckless. Set an example for your child, pay attention to prenatal education, pay attention to fetal education. "


    Hearing her husband''s words, Gu Hao also laughed, "you''re right. Pay attention to fetal education."


    This is the end of the topic, Gu Hao didn''t say anything more.


    Just the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao all have a little meditation, think a lot.


    The next morning, I got ready to go to school.


    Xiao Si didn''t call back last night. Although Gu Hao tried his best to let his daughter live in school, he was very upset, but he didn''t see the child. He was still very insecure.


    Little four a night not at home, she is a bit unbearable, this night, her sleep quality is very bad, tossing and turning, has not been able to sleep.


    Wind Yi Chen several times by her turn over wake up, see wife secretly take a phone to see, seem to be waiting for whose phone.


    You don''t have to guess. You know it''s waiting for the fourth.


    But the child didn''t make a phone call. It seems that he enjoyed living in school very much. Not only did he not call her mother, but also his father.


    I''m so disappointed.


    The wind Yi Chen heart is very helpless.


    "Going to school?" Take care of good, clean up, ready to go out, wind Yi Chen asked.


    "Well." Gu had a good look at him and said, "you can go to the company. Don''t worry about me. I made an appointment with Xiaozhu to go to school together. She will pick me up later. You can go to the company to deal with your affairs."


    "Let''s go to school together." Wind Yi Chen does not want to be left behind, the main thing is, he also wants to see his daughter.


    "If I don''t go to see little four, I''ll go and see the teacher." Gu Hao Dao.


    "What''s good about the teacher?" The wind Yi Chen doesn''t think so. "I want to see the fourth, wife. Can I have a look?"


    He begged his wife.


    Gu Hao strained his face and said in a deep voice, "no, before I think about it clearly, you should be honest at home or go to the company. You don''t want to see your daughter."

 Chapter 1872

    On the way to school, Xiao Zhu''s driving speed is not fast. The two sisters went together and didn''t bring a servant. It was just like wandering around.


    Gu Hao is sitting in the car. Xiao Zhu drives the car and can''t help asking. "Elder sister, I can listen to Jingxi. That talented policeman is very powerful and famous in the industry. It is said that he has a set of skills. Elder sister, are you really so rash to see others?"


    "Since such a famous expert is in school again and has taught a senior, I naturally listen to the experts'' opinions and see if I can be convinced." Gu Hao Dao.


    Xiao Zhu nodded, "but will people meet us?"


    "Since you are a teacher, you should communicate with your parents." Gu Hao thinks this kind of thing should not be normal?


    As a teacher, communicate with the parents about the children''s problems, which can''t be more normal.


    "I''m thinking that this kind of young genius is usually aloof. Elder sister, we have to prepare ourselves to see what we can do if people refuse to see us." Bamboo or more than a heart: "always meet, but also more communication for a while, ask clearly, don''t rush to be perfunctory back."


    Gu Hao listened for a moment, and then realized that the president of my sister has not done nothing in vain, and the consideration is very comprehensive.


    She nodded. "You''re right. Don''t worry. I don''t think it''s that complicated."


    As a result, after that.


    Gu Hao first contacts the head teacher and explains his intention. The head teacher immediately contacts Tang Ye, but on the phone, Tang Ye refuses.


    "To do the ideological work of parents, isn''t this what the head teacher should do? I don''t have time. I''m sorry


    At that time, the teacher in charge of the class was blocked for a moment. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Tang, don''t refuse so fast. Mrs. Feng is no one else. Every year, Mr. Feng will donate a lot of equipment and books to our school. That''s also the school''s red man. How much do you see in the face of the headmaster, see Mrs. Feng."


    "Why should the headmaster give me face?" Tang Ye asks again.


    This tone is very calm, not to leave a bit of face.


    The teacher in charge of a class is also blocked in an instant, and I don''t know how to open up.


    "This, this!"


    "That''s the right answer for parents. It''s the head teacher''s business." Tang Ye said in a deep voice: "if you can''t do it well, you''d better take the blame and resign. Don''t mislead your children."


    After that, Tang Ye hangs up.


    The teacher in charge of the class held the phone awkwardly and looked at Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu. He was very embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Feng, Mr. Tang wants to have a class, so I don''t have time."


    "Class?" Goo laughs. "I''ll see you after class."


    The teacher in charge of a class is another Leng, quickly shakes his head. "Mrs. Feng, Mr. Tang has a lot of lessons today. You''d better not wait for another day."


    What the head teacher thought was that he sent Mrs. Feng away, and then he took time to do the work of Mr. Tang. Who knows, Gu Hao doesn''t go at all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait for as many classes as Mr. Tang has. Since I''m here, I just want to see him. I''ll wait. " Gu Hao is not in a hurry. He smiles and assumes a relaxed attitude.


    The teacher in charge of a class was even more embarrassed. Her face changed. She looked at Gu Hao awkwardly, some of which were not very interesting.


    In fact, Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu have already heard that. In the phone call just now, Tang Ye is not so easy to meet people. He should have refused.


    Such a person is very difficult to control. Xiao Zhu is right. Such a young genius is always eccentric.


    Xiaozhu also thinks that this person seems to have a lot of temper and personality. He should have not given the head teacher a little face on the phone just now.


    But the elder sister this also does not go, is not embarrassed the class teacher?


    As soon as the head teacher saw such a situation, he had no choice but to tell the truth: "Madam Feng, this is the case. Mr. Tang is not a person who can easily communicate with others, or is different from us."


    On hearing this, Gu Hao laughed. She nodded and said, "I know that a young genius can''t help being aloof. Why don''t you tell me where he''s going to class and let''s go by ourselves."


    The teacher in charge of a class quickly nodded, the expression of joy on his face.


    "That''s good, Mrs. Feng. I''ll tell you the address. It''s better to meet him by chance than to stop him by yourself." The head teacher smilingly betrays Tang Ye''s address, and then says with embarrassment: "in fact, Tang Ye has no class today. He should write materials in his independent office."


    Gu Hao was stunned, then laughed and guessed.


    Tang Ye is very important in the school. The headmaster gives him an independent office, which gives him a lot of space in the school.


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu found the office according to the address given by the head teacher.


    Xiaozhu has a look at this office. It is a small but independent space in the innermost corridor of the office building.


    "Sister, that''s it." Xiao Zhu looked after her eyes and couldn''t help asking, "do I want to knock on the door?"


    Gu Hao nods. "Knock on the door."Xiao Zhu knocked at the door.


    There was a knock on the door.


    After a while, there came a little cold voice, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of impatience, "who?"


    Xiao Zhu and Gu Hao look at each other, and they are both shocked by the cold sound.


    Back to God, Xiao Zhu immediately said, "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    She did not say who she was, but also worried about a closed door. What if the other party did not open the door to her again?


    So I just said hello and the door opened.


    When the young man stood in front of him, both Xiao Zhu and Gu Hao were deeply surprised because he was so beautiful.


    With perfect facial features, angular face, very slender neck, prominent throat, and hair is very neat, trim neat, it seems to be a meticulous person, very handsome.


    This is a man who can eat by his face, but he is a genius.


    Xiaozhu is surprised and looks at Gu Hao for the first time.


    Gu Hao''s feeling is the same. He thinks that the young man in front of him is really handsome and extraordinary.


    It''s rare that people are good-looking and talented.


    With a smile, she said hello and introduced herself: "Hello, Miss Tang. I''m Gu Hao, the mother of Feng Yihan, and this is my sister Gu Xiaozhu. We''d like to ask you for some questions about the children."


    Hearing Gu Hao''s self introduction, Tang Ye frowns slightly. His eyes scan Gu Hao''s face, and then falls on her protruding stomach.


    At that moment, his sight was fixed for a moment, and then he said calmly, "I don''t have time. Please go back."


    Was rejected.


    Gu Hao is not in a hurry. Instead, he looks at Tang Ye and says sincerely: "Mr. Tang, I know you are a policeman. In fact, many children have problems and they have been ignored. I come here today to hope that we can find a proper way to educate our children when the crime rate is getting younger. I know you are busy, but please give us a little time Is that ok? "


    What she said is still sincere. Her eyes are gentle and steady, but she insists.


    Tang Ye is slightly stunned. He looks at Gu Hao and says, "you are a pregnant woman. There are bloody photos that are not suitable for pregnant women in my office. I''m making a profile. If you don''t mind, come in and wait for half an hour."


    "Thank you. I don''t mind." Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu immediately said.


    Tang Ye turns and enters the office.


    Xiao Zhu and Gu Hao follow in.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were startled.


    Tang Ye looks back at them and says, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can wait outside the door."


    Gu took a deep breath and shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Tang, you are busy."


    "Sit down, then." Tang Ye points to the sofa next to him.


    Xiao Zhu holds her sister and sits down.


    Tang Ye uses a projector, which is directly projected onto the wall. It should be a picture of a homicide and a dismembered skull with mottled blood on the wall, which is creepy.


    Xiaozhu looks at Gu Hao worried, and his face changes.


    At this time, the picture of the projector changed, and suddenly there was a broken hand. It was a hand that had been dismembered. There was only one broken hand, which was also bloody. I felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s bloody.


    Gu Hao''s face turned white again.


    Tang Ye glances at the direction he has taken care of.

 Chapter 1873

    Tang Ye doesn''t say anything. He just takes a light look at it. He looks calm. He continues to look at the picture.


    The whole office was very quiet, with only a slight sound of flipping pictures.


    Tang Ye is silent.


    Xiaozhu and Gu Hao have no words.


    They sit on the sofa and look at the photos with Tang Ye. The projector enlarges the photos and projects them onto the wall.


    The light in the room is particularly dim, and each photo is so bloody that people can see it as if they have experienced a crime scene and seen the dismembered corpse, which is even more chilling than watching the scene.


    Although Xiao Zhu has been Chi Jingxi''s wife for many years and knows that he has dealt with various cases, he has never experienced such a bloody scene. Now seeing this kind of photo, he often breathes cold breath.


    Gu Hao looked pale at the beginning and seemed to be frightened. Now, looking at those photos, he took a deep breath.


    She comforted herself that this time she came for her daughter, innocent people who could be hurt.


    They were killed.


    Police officer Tang Ye is doing such a job. He is using these photos to analyze, profile and find out the suspect.


    It''s a very great job and it''s very respectable.


    Although Tang Ye is a young genius, he is also a normal person.


    He can see these things, and of course he can see them. What''s more, he should be brave for his daughter.


    Gu Hao can''t help but respect Tang Ye more, because the young man looks at these things without any change, just like the ordinary scenery.


    It can be seen that he has seen countless such photos.


    Looking at this kind of photo, it seems that it has become a common meal, which makes Gu Hao deeply admire this young man.


    It''s really rare.


    She really felt that it was very rare for Tang Ye to look at these photos quietly in such a scene at such a young age. He did not have a trace of fear, but did not move any voice or color. He is really a rare talent.


    As far as a teenager is concerned, this is a good thing.


    It seems that he is two or three years older than Mo Mo and Ruixi. He is still young, but he has done well in this industry.


    The more he looked, the more he admired the young man.


    After checking this group of photos, Tang Ye is busy on the computer.


    Xiao Zhu tightly held her sister''s arm, and her palms were full of sweat. She didn''t want to let herself too counselled, but she couldn''t help sweating.


    She looked at Gu Hao, who reached out to pat her and comforted her.


    Gu Xiaozhu looked at her sister in surprise, reached out and touched her stomach. She silently reminded her sister that she was still a pregnant woman.


    Gu Hao shakes his head and gives a silent answer to his sister. She is OK.


    Xiaozhu is very surprised. She doesn''t know how her sister overcame by looking at these photos.


    Just now she felt that her sister was afraid. Now she found that her sister had changed and seemed to be quiet.


    She was a little relieved.


    Tang Ye glanced at the direction of this side again. This time, he stopped for two or three seconds, and saw that the two sisters were comforting each other in the dim light.


    They didn''t find themselves looking at them.


    Tang Ye slams the projector off and the light turns on.


    The whole room was as bright as day.


    Xiaozhu and Gu Hao are attracted to the past.


    They look in the direction of Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye opened his mouth and said, "Madam Feng, if you have anything to say directly, but I only have ten minutes. I hope you can be faster."


    "Oh, yes, Miss Tang." Gu Hao nodded in a hurry. "I also heard about you from officer Chi Jingxi, and I wanted to know if I was really sick?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Zhu looked at Gu Hao subconsciously.


    She thinks that elder sister''s words are a little bit self-confident. Why is her sister ill?


    Clearly is small four very abnormal, OK?


    Gu Hao''s words are very direct, and his eyes are also very magnanimous.


    Maybe it''s such a straightforward problem that makes Tang Ye stare at Gu Hao for a few seconds.


    It''s about three or four seconds before Tang Ye says, "Madam Feng, I''m a policeman, not a doctor."


    "I know Mr. Tang, you are very good at psychology." Gu laughs. "I mean psychologically, do you think I''m sick? Is it normal? "


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Feng is ill. But she is normal and smart, and has no problems. If that''s the answer you want from me, that''s all I can say. She''s fine and normal


    Gu Hao is a Leng can not help but asked: "so, teacher Tang is very appreciative of our home with cold?"Hearing this, Tang Ye raises his eyebrows slightly, and then admits with great generosity: "yes, I appreciate the wind and the cold."


    Tang Ye''s answer is very magnanimous. Gu Hao doesn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Well, Mr. Tang doesn''t feel that the wind is cold. Sometimes this girl is not big or small, and does things out of line?" Gu Xiaozhu helped Gu Hao to ask.


    Gu Hao also nods, which she wants to ask.


    Tang Ye smiles and asks, "I don''t know what''s out of line? For example, it''s like two people came to me today. I should have gone to the head teacher to find out the situation, but I came to me. If this kind of thing can be strictly defined as out of line in your definition


    Gu Hao and Xiao Zhu are stunned by this question. They don''t expect Tang Ye to be so sharp and sharp.


    Gu Hao is also very calm, she nodded and said: "indeed, in a strict sense, what my sister and I have done today is out of line. After all, after being rejected by Mr. Tang, we still have the cheek to insist on seeing you. It''s really out of line."


    Tang Ye''s eyes are calm and silent.


    Gu chuckled and continued: "Mr. Tang, I just want to know. Can you tell me more about it? Is there really nothing wrong with my daughter? Where do you see she''s normal. "


    Maybe Gu Hao''s attitude is very sincere, his eyes are also very open and eager, or he has a deep confusion, which makes Tang ye say: "Feng Yihan is a very enthusiastic girl. She is very optimistic and helpful, and she will also maintain extreme curiosity and desire to explore anything. Not stingy to pay, even if misunderstood, will still be positive, I think such a positive girl, has been very rare, do not know what advantages Mrs. Feng would like to ask? In other words, can Mrs. Feng reflect on her daily life and look at the advantages of making love, instead of magnifying a defect and keeping an eye on it? "


    This question Gu Hao a Leng, inexplicable, just feel a little hot on the face.


    She looks at Xiao Zhu.


    Xiaozhuye blinked and nodded unconsciously. "It seems to be, we will really focus on the shortcomings of the fourth, such as her eavesdropping, teacher, have you been bugged by my niece?"


    "No Tang Ye said.


    "Oh, no wonder. If you were bugged, you probably wouldn''t think so." Xiao Zhu said: "teacher Tang, you have not met such a big child to eavesdrop on others, right?"


    Xiao Zhu thought that when Tang Ye heard this, he should also think about the situation of Xiao Si. It is not as he thinks. There are many advantages, as if there are no shortcomings.


    But Tang Ye smiles and says, "yes."


    "Ah? Have you met? " Xiaozhu was surprised and exclaimed: "who is it? Are there any children like the fourth


    "It''s the wind that makes it cold." Tang Ye says in a deep voice. "However, she didn''t have a chance to hear anything about me, because when she started, I had already discovered the existence of the eavesdropper and removed it ahead of time."


    "Ah?" Xiaozhu and Gu Hao are both shocked.


    "Miss Tang, when you see such a child and eavesdrop on you, do you think she has many advantages?" Xiaozhu expressed his doubts again.


    "In my opinion, this is a good thing indeed." Tang Ye said: "she has the spirit of specialized research and the spirit of adventure than others. Because I am a teacher, she will not be afraid to challenge. Isn''t that an advantage? "

 Chapter 1874

    Gu Hao didn''t expect that this seemingly young non professional teacher would have such a lofty appreciation of his daughter.


    In his eyes, small four of those things that he thinks are shortcomings can be infinitely amplified into advantages, which really makes Gu Hao have some doubts and surprise.


    How did Tang Ye do it?


    How can he so appreciate these shortcomings, but also can say that these shortcomings are advantages, which is clearly the shortcomings.


    Is it not a defect that some of the extraordinary behaviors are excessive?


    Gu Hao thought deeply and wanted to find the gap.


    She looked at the young doctor in front of her in surprise and said, "Miss Tang, these things are not so intuitive advantages in my opinion. I may not be able to be so generous and regard her shortcomings as advantages. Is this a bit blind?"


    Children travel thousands of miles, mother worried.


    This is the concern of parents all over the world.


    She can''t help but worry about everything about her child. She just hopes that her daughter can take less detours and do nothing to hurt others or herself.


    "I''m a little surprised that Madame Feng said this. Since you don''t have any doubts, why do you come to ask me again?" Tang Ye asks softly.


    Gu Hao was stunned again. He was stunned.


    "Since Mrs. Feng came to ask me, she must be not so confident about her own cognition or her daughter''s behavior?"


    Tang Ye''s words are too much for him to say.


    Gu Hao was surprised again and then laughed. "I''m really speechless by your rhetorical question."


    Tang Ye also smiles and says: "Madam Feng, in fact, you know very well that your daughter''s nature is pure and good, but there are some places that may seem to you to be out of line, but people who are usually conventional may not be able to make a breakthrough."


    After a pause, he nodded subconsciously.


    It seems to make a lot of sense.


    Lin goes on with his topic: "in my opinion, a daughter is different from others everywhere. On the contrary, he has an aggressive spirit. Such a person is more likely to succeed, isn''t he? At least in her field


    Hearing this, Gu Hao also laughed: "is it like you? But I think you are a genius. My daughter is very smart, but she is not a genius? "


    "I''m not a genius. I just have more opportunities to develop my interests than others." Tang Ye smiles. "Mrs. Feng, it''s better to give her daughter a spacious space. As far as I know, she just lived in school last night. If Mrs. Feng has no confidence in her education, it''s better to let Feng Yihan live in school, at least with a free space to give full play."


    This is really said to take care of the heart.


    Wind to live in school or go back, this is to take care of worry.


    But now it is obvious that Tang Ye has given himself the answer.


    Gu chuckled and asked again, "Mr. Tang, do you mean to let the wind and cold live in school next semester?"


    "In my opinion, if Mrs. Feng can''t really appreciate her children, it''s better to let her stay in a place where people appreciate her. At least she will feel very free and grow up free from constraints."


    Before Gu Hao said anything, Xiaozhu had already questioned, "Mr. Tang, how can I feel that your words are a little strange. How can my sister not appreciate her daughter? That''s the child she gave birth to in October?"


    "Not enough to appreciate?" "If you are confident enough to appreciate your children, why come to me? Since looking for me, must be to own education and all aspects of psychology are not so confident? In my opinion, you are not confident enough. It is precisely because the wind is cold that you are confident enough. Of course, I want to appreciate the one who is more confident. "


    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    Xiao Zhu took a look at her sister, but she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Hao smiles and looks at his watch. It''s ten minutes.


    Don''t want to disturb Tang Ye for too much time, Gu Hao smiles and says: "Mr. Tang, today I come here, the benefits are not shallow, thank you for telling me so much, I will deeply reflect, maybe you are right, I have never really understood my daughter, and I have never appreciated her unconditionally as you said."


    Tang Ye also smiles. "Not everyone can do it very few people. You don''t have to feel sorry or feel guilty. Most parents in our country, like you, always think that they are very authoritative, but actually they don''t know their children."


    "Miss Tang said so, I''m really ashamed. Maybe I should really make friends with her."


    "Today Mrs. Feng came to see me. I might as well be frank. Ignore a person is very simple, blindly suppress her, ignore her, perfunctory she can, but your child will never stop loving you, but she may stop loving herself


    Tang Ye''s words deeply hurt Gu Hao''s heart, which made her feel very nervous at that moment.This heart on the moment stuffy pain up.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    She looks at Tang Ye in surprise, and Tang Ye''s eyes also look at Gu Hao, without any evasion. He is frank and clear.


    It is such an open pair of eyes, let people see after there are some sad.


    Gu Haocai really got some inspiration from this sentence. He thought that he might have done something wrong, at least this way is wrong.


    Gu Hao''s look is solemn, including Xiao Zhu. For a moment, there is no doubt. The whole person is calm and looks at Tang Ye with a look of great respect. He feels that Tang Ye is really right.


    It seems that I really came to this trip today. Not only did my sister come to the right place, but I also benefited a lot.


    When the two left, they were obviously much more serious.


    Tang Ye just takes them to the door, nods slightly, and then turns to enter the room.


    Xiaozhu takes Gu Hao''s arm and goes out.


    The two sisters did not speak. When they got to the car, Xiao Zhu fastened her seat belt and looked at her sister and asked, "sister, I was really hurt by the words of Miss Tang."


    "Is that sentence, your child will never stop loving you, but will she stop loving herself?" Take care of the question.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s it." Xiaozhu thought for a while and said, "I think it''s very reasonable. I may suppress my child too much, which leads to that sometimes he will give up himself when he is not confident. Will Yihan do the same, because the more we talk about her, the more she wants to attract our attention. In fact, this also has certain psychological expression, just like adolescent children rebellious We may have said too much, so she always wants to get your attention and do it on purpose


    Gu Hao gave a bitter smile. "Maybe, in a word, I''m a little ashamed and flustered. Maybe Miss Tang is right. The fourth grade is better at school. Let her live in the school. "


    "Shall we go to see the fourth grade now?" Xiao Zhu couldn''t help asking her sister. "I think it''s OK to talk to him at least and tell him to comfort him!"


    Gu Hao slightly pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the time. Maybe he and I need to be quiet for a few days."


    "Well, shall we go back now?" Asked Xiao Zhu.


    Gu Hao nodded: "let''s go home. Go back and think about what Mr. Tang said."


    "Well, I must think about it well. Sometimes I can''t control my temper and my two children are also a little impatient." Xiaozhu said with a embarrassed smile: "it''s really like what Mr. Tang said. No matter how angry I am, they are actually very angry, but in the evening, they will still be obediently leaning by my side and relying on my appearance. I know that he


    " now that he realizes it, he should change it now. " Take care of the encouraging words. "It''s always the case that everyone should be like this."


    "Well."


    Gu Hao''s hand gently stroked her bulging abdomen, and she was also thinking about what was going on.


    It seems that life needs a lot of practice, you need to reflect on what you have done before you can make progress. Otherwise, giving birth to children will make children very burdensome.

 Chapter 1875

    After returning home, Gu Hao locked himself in his room and didn''t come out for a long time.


    When the wind Yi Chen comes back, he asked the housekeeper where Gu Hao was, and the answer he got was Gu Hao in the room.


    After coming back from school, he locked himself in the room. He was very surprised and asked, "is Madame locked in the room as soon as she comes back? Have you never come out? "


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, my wife was very serious when she came back, as if she had been hit by something. As soon as she entered the door, she locked herself in the room and didn''t come out. When I talked to her, I was also nervous and said that I would not let me disturb her."


    Wind Yi Chen a listen to immediately serious rise, fast go upstairs.


    To the bedroom, the wind Yi Chen opens the door to see Gu Hao sitting on the bed, behind the back of the bed, one hand caressing the abdomen, and the other hand is patting through the photo album on the leg.


    The wind Yi Chen quietly walked over, one eye touched those albums, unexpectedly is Qing reads and with the cold childhood photograph.


    Gu Hao''s eyes are fixed on the photo. The picture is cold and Gu Hao. The little one is wearing a white skirt. The skirt is as white as snow, but it is stained with a large piece of chocolate.


    Once stained with brown chocolate, it makes the dress look dirty.


    And the side Gu good looks down at the daughter, frown appearance, some serious.


    Take care of the line of sight, don''t know is to freeze frame in small four''s body, or freeze frame in her own body.


    Feng Yi Chen a time a little uncertain, can only look at his wife, hesitated for a moment and asked: "this is Qing read and with cold childhood photos? Why do you suddenly remember to see these photos? Did you go to school? What about? Is it OK to go to school? What did the teacher say? "


    Hearing the voice, Gu Hao raised his head: "you honestly tell me, do you really appreciate our daughter and son?"


    "I really appreciate our daughter." The wind Yi Chen shrugs to say. "But I have strict requirements for my sons, and I don''t take care of their hearts very carefully, because I think that for them, boys should grow up by wrestling, and it''s good for boys to stumble."


    Gu Hao grinned bitterly for a while, about the education problem of the child, it seems that the wind Yi Chen is also treated differently, and why is he not so?


    They treat their daughters and sons differently.


    Maybe there are many children, there are always some differences.


    The so-called "one mother gives birth to all kinds of things", which is often the case, because in the process of raising children, there are many differences in the treatment of children. If there are some differences, children will enter into different personalities and environments.


    Gu Hao smiles bitterly.


    Wind Yi Chen this just saw wife''s mood, seem to have a bit not quite right.


    "What''s wrong with you? I went to school, didn''t it go well? Did the teacher say anything about you Feng Yi Chen is keen in the end, plus he is very concerned about his wife''s every move, naturally will understand Gu Hao''s behavior, at this time, there must be something.


    She looked at Gu Hao and was puzzled.


    Gu Hao shakes his head. "It''s OK. Mr. Tang is a very good person. He is worthy of being a gifted teenager. He hit the nail on the head."


    "What have you got?" The wind Yi Chen hesitantly asks a way.


    Gu Hao was stunned and thought for a while and said, "let primary four live in school next year. After a deep talk with her, ask her to choose by herself. If she really likes living on campus, she can live on campus."


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, can''t help but ask a way: "you went to the school one time, arrived at the conclusion that lives in the school?"


    Gu good see wind Yi Chen is very sensitive, also sincere nod a head. "Yes, I have no confidence in my own education. Maybe I am wrong, but I think you are not all right. Our daughter knows what she needs. It is better to give her a free space to grow up freely."


    Smell speech, wind Yi Chen is Leng for a long time again, some uncertain wife how to think.


    He looked at his wife, his eyes crossed a bit of doubt, or asked. "What did Tang Ye tell you? Did he frighten you and frighten you? "


    "No Gu Hao shakes his head. "He just said that he appreciated Xiao Si very much."


    "How do you look like that?" Feng Yi Chen feels that he can''t persuade his wife. He should be tolerant to Xiaosi. Can Tang Ye persuade him with a few words?


    "I just reflect on my actions." Gu Hao continues to look at the album.


    She found that a lot of times, she did have some anxiety, eyebrows are frown, obviously very common behavior, for the naughty four, prank is can not help but frown.


    In retrospect, she seems to have never had a little tolerance for little four. As long as it is a prank, she can''t help but frown and say Xiao Si with righteous words.


    Over time, it has become a conditioned reflex.


    Gu Hao continues to read his novel. Feng Yi Chen reads his wife for a while and says, "I don''t agree to live in school for four."


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at her husband. "Tell me your reasons."


    "She is now in adolescence and easily rebellious. I think the conditions of our family can support us not to live in school. Why do we live in school?" The wind Yi Chen asks.Gu Hao nodded, "it''s not a condition. Living on campus may be what she likes."


    "It''s just a temporary novelty." Wind Yi Chen way: "I think small four won''t live for a long time, can''t live for a few days to be tired of living, next year I don''t agree with her to continue to live in school, it''s better to be under the control of people and comfortable at home."


    "Shall we ask for the advice of the fourth Gu Hao took a step back.


    Wind Yi Chen thought, "also OK, when I go to ask for her opinion, I think, she will certainly not live, years ago to experience the feeling of living in school on the line, for a long time she will not like."


    Gu Hao nodded and did not delve into the topic.


    "What did Tang ye say?" Feng Yi Chen still asks this question.


    Gu looked at him and said, "he said that our children will never stop loving us, but they are tired and tired. Maybe they will stop loving themselves."


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, surprised looking at Gu Hao, eyebrows wrinkled. "Heart piercing."


    The same feeling.


    Gu Hao feels the same way.


    She laughed. "I''m stuck in my heart, too."


    The wind Yi Chen sat down, in the wife side, picked up the photo album, and his wife together to see Qing read and the photos when he was a child.


    The wind Yi Chen sighs: "imperceptibly grow so big, very quickly leave us completely, want to accompany all too late, she will not need us to chase the pace to go far, never look back."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    "Just like Rui Xi and Mo Mo, now they have another half, no longer accompany us." Wind Yi Chen sighed: "old ah, unexpectedly so sad."

 Chapter 1876

    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen sighed. When they came out to have lunch, there were only two people. At the table, the husband and wife sat there.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly Zheng heavy next, the mood slightly shows a trace of loss.


    He looked at the table and asked the housekeeper. "Xiao Mo and Xingguang don''t come back for dinner?"


    The housekeeper nodded at once. "Yes, sir. The eldest young master and miss starlight said when they went out that they would not come back for dinner at night. They would go out to play."


    "To where?" Feng Yi Chen asks again, this day does not come back to eat meal, the place that should go probably is not very near.


    "I don''t know, sir," said the manager


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods. "I see. Go down."


    After the housekeeper left, there were only two husband and wife at the table.


    Feng Qingyue and Feng Yihan have lunch at school. Now Feng Yihan lives in school again. Only Qing Yue comes back to live. Xiao Mo and Xingguang come back from winter vacation. If he goes back to continue his studies, his family will be very lonely.


    Gu Hao said, "have a meal."


    Wind Yi Chen sees wife mood also not tall, comfort her: "ate meal, sleep, afternoon I accompany you to go out to walk?"


    "No more." Gu Hao shakes his head. "Now my stomach is big. I''m old and tired."


    Feng Yi Chen looked at his wife''s stomach. This baby, so old, must be very tired. The last time it was very tired. It has been fifteen or six years since now. This time, they are all much older.


    Looking at his wife so hard, he can''t help, can only accompany his wife as much as possible.


    "I''ll massage your legs and feet later." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao looked up at him and said, "you go to the company this afternoon. I''m fine. I''ll sleep in the afternoon."


    "My company is OK, too." The wind Yi Chen shakes his head.


    "By the way, Shanglin didn''t come back this time." Gu Hao said, "did you call him?"


    "Yes, he won''t come back." Feng Yi Chen said: "the old man''s funeral has come back. It''s not long since he won''t come back. He''s busy with the lab now."


    Gu Hao pondered, his long eyelashes drooped, and he said in a soft voice: "for him, we are not his belongings after all. For him, the wind family has no sense of belonging."


    The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow. "A man, who wanders around by himself, has no sense of belonging and can create by himself. It''s so big that you don''t have to worry about him."


    "Well." Gu Hao drank a bowl of soup and stopped mentioning Shanglin.


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly rang.


    Gu looked at the phone and was suddenly stunned.


    "Whose phone is it?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Little four." Gu Hao Dao.


    The wind Yi Chen hastily opens a mouth: "that you connect."


    Gu Hao picked up the phone, thinking that he had a better attitude, not angry with his daughter.


    According to Tang Ye, look at his daughter with an appreciative eye. Maybe everything will be solved easily.


    She just said, "Little Four?"


    As a result, there came a little sharp questioning voice from the wind. "Mommy, why do you come to school to find Mr. Tang? I have been demoted to the school by you to live in school, dare not have any opinion, but you still want to find Mr. Tang, what''s the matter with you? Make me look like a joke. Do you want me to be embarrassed in front of everyone? "


    Gu Hao was suddenly bombarded by a series of questions from his daughter.


    This is the first time that Xiao Si talks to himself in such a tone.


    Very sharp, full of questioning voice.


    Gu Hao was shocked by the sound, and his expression was also stiff. He opened his mouth and didn''t speak. The blood on his face faded in an instant.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at this appearance, also be a Leng, worry of frown.


    Gu has opened his mouth. "Do you think I embarrassed you when I went to the teacher?"


    "Isn''t it?" Feng Yihan asked, "I''m not a child anymore. What can I do for you, Mommy? You can ignore me, but please don''t criticize my life in school, OK


    Gu Hao was stunned and didn''t say a word for a long time. She held her cell phone in a daze and didn''t know how to open her mouth. She only felt that her daughter''s accusation made her fall into a deadlock in an instant, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Wind to cold seems to be a little emotional, do not know what happened, let the little girl so excited.


    "Mommy, although you gave birth to me, I''m already 16 years old. I don''t want you to interfere with my school life in the future. I don''t think I''ve done too much. Why do you have to go to a teacher? Besides, Mr. Tang is only a substitute for three months. Do you need to find him? Please don''t show up in the school again, will you? "


    "Good." Gu Hao''s voice is a little hoarse. "I apologize for my thoughtlessness."


    Wind to cold seems to be stunned, for a time do not know how to answer.After pondering for a while, the wind said coldly, "OK, I accept your apology."


    After saying that, the wind hung up the phone with cold.


    Gu Hao held his cell phone and didn''t move it for a long time.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at wife that appearance, also be anxious. "What''s the matter? Wife, what did she say? What''s the matter with this girl? What did I tell you? "


    Intuition tells wind Yi Chen, with cold said not very good words with wife, but he did not hear clearly, so do not know exactly what content.


    His wife''s face is very pale, and there is no blood color at all.


    Wind Yi Chen this just realized the wife is very hurt.


    His heart is also tight with the same, very uncomfortable, he went to Gu Hao side, squat down, looking at his wife, concerned mouth way: "Gu hao? What did the girl say? I''m going to educate her. "


    He stood up in a hurry, trying to find the wind to cold.


    Gu Hao grabbed his clothes and said, "don''t go."


    The wind Yi Chen turns back, saw the wife clench to hold own dress lapel, so force, the bone knot is suffused with innocence.


    He felt more pain in his heart


    "I''m fine." Gu Hao shook his head. "The child is old."


    She loosened the wind Yi Chen, still that sentence. "Don''t go to the children."


    Wind Yi Chen but feel Gu good seem to be hurt, such expression of son, let him worry very much.


    He looked at his wife and couldn''t help but say, "tell me what''s going on?"


    "I''m not very well." Gu Hao said, "don''t ask. I just want to be quiet for a while now. Don''t talk any more, can you?"


    The wind Yi Chen wants to say again stop, looking at the wife this appearance, is really distressed.


    After eating something quietly, Gu got up and stood up. "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You don''t go to school. I''m serious. Don''t ask the children anything."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at wife to go upstairs, in the heart is very afflictive.


    He wanted to ask his daughter, but his wife did not dare to go, so he had to worry.

 Chapter 1877

    Gu Hao locked himself in his room and didn''t go out for a long time.


    The wind Yi Chen walked back and forth in the door of the room for a long time, several times all want to push the door and enter, but think of his wife upstairs, that lonely back and the dinner table did not move a few chopsticks, it is more tangled.


    He knew that today his wife must have been hurt by Xiao Si''s words, otherwise he would not have such a lonely look.


    Just wind Yi Chen really don''t know what small four says with Gu Hao after all, let her so sad.


    There are several times, the wind Yi Chen all impulse wants to push open the door, but the moment that the hand grasps to the door handle, born again brake.


    He was afraid that his impulse would make his wife excited. After all, the job number is now an elderly woman.


    In this self struggle, he walked back and forth in the door for a long time.


    In the end, he did not open the door and went in.


    Almost three hours later, the bedroom door finally opened.


    The wind Yi Chen still stands at the door, nervously looks to the wife in the door crack.


    At this moment, I took a breath of cold air. "Have you ever cried?"


    I saw good eyes red, a little swollen and congested, it seems that the appearance should have been crying.


    At the thought of the pregnant wife''s sad and crying appearance, a heart of Feng Yi Chen was tightly clenched together, and the pain was almost suffocating. He stepped forward and hugged his wife into his arms.


    Gu Hao is also very surprised, did not expect to see the wind Yi Chen as soon as the door opened, his nervous appearance, let Gu Hao also slightly a Zheng.


    "Have you been standing at the door all the time?" Gu Hao still asked the question of the bottom of the heart, see the wind Yi Chen this appearance is very tired, should be standing in the door for a long time.


    Feng Yi Chen stretched out his hand and gently held up his wife''s chin. His deep sight tightly locked his wife''s face. His four eyes were opposite. He saw that his wife''s eyes were red. It was like crying. He didn''t know how long it had been. His wife even cried again.


    This time, it was because his favorite little four made his wife so sad. The heart of Feng Yi Chen was really struggling, which was his favorite and favorite woman.


    Originally see which sad are uncomfortable, now pregnant wife sad, heart more uncomfortable.


    He loves his wife more.


    "Do you want me to know what''s going on when I''m alone in my room crying?" Wind Yi Chen complexion asks wife of complexion, the eye ground is deep thick apologetic, hate to cannot take the place of to suffer.


    Gu Hao took his hand and gently shook his head. "It''s not like this. It''s because of pregnancy that she always feels a little excited and even can''t control herself. In fact, the child is a child. She didn''t go too far. It was my improper consideration. She knew that I went to see Tang Ye. It was the first time that the girl was in such a hurry with me."


    "No matter what happens, you shouldn''t be anxious with you. What''s more, you are still pregnant with a child. The child is really unreasonable. You are right. I spoiled you." Feng Yi Chen said indignantly.


    He also knew that it was because of Tang Ye''s relationship.


    As soon as Feng Yichen thinks that his daughter is angry with his wife, he also thinks that it is because of Tang Ye. He has some good feelings for Tang Ye in his heart, which disappears in an instant.


    With a frown on his brow, he said in displeasure, "how could Xiao Si know that you went to Tangye? It seems that Mr. Tang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He must have been gossiping about this matter for Xiao Si. Otherwise, how could Xiao Si call you? Tang Ye is really a teacher with many things to do. "


    "Don''t say that." Gu Hao immediately shook his head and said to Feng Yichen, "this matter may not be what Tang Ye said. In addition, I don''t think Tang Ye is a man of many things. I don''t think he is a man of many things. Anyway, you should not speculate about others'' definitions before you know the origin and development of the matter. It''s too disrespectful to treat people like this."


    "Are you still defending him?" The wind Yi Chen frowns. "I think this person really has a lot of things to do, otherwise he won''t give it to Xiao Si."


    Gu Hao is also very strange. How did Xiao Si know about it.


    "Wife, I ask you, is it class time in your school?" Feng Yi Chen plans to help his wife speculate.


    Gu Hao nods. "It''s class time. I really didn''t let the fourth know that I went to school, but the head teacher knew."


    "Head teacher?" The wind Yi Chen frowned.


    "Yes, at that time, Xiao Zhu and I went to ask the head teacher to help us to make an appointment with Tang Ye, or fix a place to talk with him. As a result, they were rejected. Then the head teacher told us the address of Tang Ye''s office, and we went to his office and blocked people in the office." In retrospect, Gu Hao thinks that Tang Ye is not a gossip.


    The wind Yi Chen supports wife, went back to the room first. "You found him in his office?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded again and was held down by Feng Yi Chen: "at that time, he was doing a profile of a case in the office, and I also saw some special photos. I think I admire Tang Ye''s ability. It''s really good to shut up in the office and look at those pictures quietly. "Feng Yi Chen brow frowned, can''t help but ask: "which kind of photograph?"


    Gu Hao said, "it''s a picture of a very bloody corpse dismembered. Otherwise, what kind of picture do you think it is?"


    Wind Yi Chen this tone, seem to be to misunderstand others in the office to see what not three and four photos like.


    It destroys the glorious image of man.


    Wind Yi Chen smell speech, also be surprised next, pour to suck a cold air later, can''t help but ask his wife, "you unexpectedly saw so bloody picture, you are still pregnant woman!"


    He was so worried.


    Gu Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I admire Tang Ye deeply."


    The wind Yi Chen can only frown, the worried don''t know what to say.


    "And he is a psychology student. I don''t think he is a person who can gossip about other people''s affairs. Therefore, we don''t know where Xiaosi knows about this matter, so don''t speculate. We will know sooner or later. "


    Wind Yi Chen is not so optimistic, look at his wife, way: "I will ask what is going on in the end, you can rest assured, I will not question small four, I will have a way."


    "No Gu Hao still shakes his head. After crying for a while and reflecting for several hours, Gu Hao also feels that she has handled something wrong. She may be too anxious.


    Fourth is now in adolescence, the school is her pure land.


    Gu Hao felt that his behavior seemed to destroy the pure land on the other side of Xiaosi. Moreover, Xiaosi suddenly became so excited that he became angry with himself because of Tang Ye.


    There is a premonition that Gu Hao feels that little four has an extraordinary feeling towards Tang Ye. This Tang Ye must be very different from Xiao Si. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious.


    Yes, a young teacher who appreciates her very much. She is also very handsome. She is a very cool and handsome image. She is also a genius. Naturally, she casts different ripples in the girl''s heart.


    Gu Hao probably understood something.


    My daughter grew up.


    She had to accept the fact.


    This is the first time that the daughter is afraid of her mother, destroying some of her things and affecting her.


    Taking care of these hours is also serious, think a lot, the more think more clear, feel that they really should be a good reflection on their own behavior, not too much to hurt the daughter''s self-esteem.


    Although the tone of small four is very sharp, but the requirements are not too much.


    Carefully and calmly to think, Gu Hao felt that his daughter''s request is also very normal.


    So Gu Hao is not so angry, but more or less there are some emotional loss.


    Now see wind Yi Chen so worry about oneself, Gu good soft smile said with a smile: "Yi Chen, this is the first time small four is so angry with me."


    "Are you still laughing?" The wind Yi Chen sees wife to smile, very be dumb.


    "If you cry, you will laugh." Gu Hao didn''t have anything to be embarrassed to admit. She didn''t want to hide anything. She said frankly, "I''ve figured out a lot of things now."


    "Not sad?" Feng Yi Chen''s heart has not yet landed, looking at his wife so sad, in the heart is very worried, unable to be steady.


    "A little lost." Goo laughs. "But it will pass."


    "Don''t keep everything to yourself." Wind Yi Chen way: "say with me."


    "Well, listen." Gu Hao looked into his eyes and said, "I think, maybe your daughter is in love with someone else. I''m afraid that I will destroy her image in front of others, so she will be in such a hurry with me."


    "If you like someone else, do you mean that little four likes Tang Ye?" The wind Yi Chen instantly stare big eye, that eye stare very big, eyeball son wants to stare out.


    Gu Meiliang also laughed and said, "yes, I think your daughter may like this internship teacher."


    "How old is she?" The wind Yi Chen shakes the head. "I''m still a kid. What do you like? I''m not allowed to fall in love with my fourth. Now she''s still a high school student, and she wants to learn."


    Gu Hao nods. "I know, but love is one thing, liking is another."


    The mood of wind Yi Chen still is strange complex, some afflictive.


    He looked at his wife as if she were not at all entangled.


    But he''s obsessed with it.


    If Xiao Si is in love, it''s too early.


    No, absolutely not.


    The wind Yi Chen unconsciously shakes the head. "Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s not what you think."


    Gu chuckled and said, "Yi Chen, I am a woman. I know what a girl thinks. She is anxious with me for the first time. I think about it a lot. She should like Tang Ye."


    "No, I''ll try to get Tang Ye out of here." The wind Yi Chen already disordered square inch, the mouth of anxious. "This girl can''t fall in love early. I want to ask Tang Ye to leave quickly."

 Chapter 1878

    Gu good by wind Yi Chen this kind of anxiety to make do not laugh and cry, she suddenly a little regret to tell the wind Yi Chen own this kind of guess.


    Now good, it is to guess clearly, but the wind Yi Chen actually became true.


    Thinking that this was just a guess, not necessarily the fact, Gu Hao immediately felt powerless.


    She looks at the wind Yi Chen, in the eye is helpless.


    The wind Yi Chen is stare at, also be aware of what instantly, see to wife, in the eye crossed a wipe of embarrassment.


    He also realized that he was overreacting.


    "It doesn''t have to be true." Gu Hao said again: "what I said was just my guess. What I told you was so serious that I really convinced you."


    "I''m also worried about the fourth." Feng Yi Chen looked at his wife and sighed in a low voice. He said, "the little girl can''t fall in love early. Once she moves the idea of puppy love, she will delay her study. I still hope that our daughter can learn something and enrich herself in her good years, so as not to delay her youth."


    "You can''t suppress some thoughts." Gu Hao thinks that some things can be well guided, but if it is really suppressed, it may not have a good effect.


    Suppression will inevitably rebound.


    This is a double force.


    She doesn''t want to be a strict mother, but she seems to have done so.


    She reflected deeply and found that she seemed to have become the kind of person she hated most.


    Thinking of her daughter''s rejection, she is also powerless.


    Feng Yi Chen heard that he could not suppress him. He was stunned immediately. His brow was tight and his eyes crossed with worry. "Wife, with your guess, how likely is our daughter to like Tang Ye?"


    "Eighty percent." Gu Hao said, "but you don''t want to interfere. Watch in secret."


    "You mean, send someone to watch?" Feng Yi Chen looked at his wife again.


    Gu Hao nods. "Well, it really needs to be watched."


    Husband and wife two people look at one eye, the wind Yi Chen immediately solemnly nods. "I''m going to arrange for people to watch now."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Hao immediately stopped him: "don''t be seen by Tang Ye. Tang Ye is not an ordinary person. He is an expert in criminal investigation. Any trace will be found out."


    "Yes, I will arrange for reliable and intelligent people to do it." Wind Yi Chen heart also had a candidate, really need to arrange a suitable candidate, otherwise, may be found.


    Although Gu Hao looked so confident, he was still worried.


    After all, Tang Ye is not an ordinary person, so find someone to stare at him. If you don''t do it well, you will be found out.


    The wind Yi Chen takes out the telephone to make a call, prepares to arrange the person to go.


    Gu Hao immediately reached out and took him. "Yi Chen, how can I feel that I can''t do this?"


    She was said by her daughter sharply once, and now she has lingering fear.


    Wind Yi Chen telephone just get through, and hear his wife stop him, immediately to the phone way: "I''ll tell you later."


    Then hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen looked at the eye Gu good, way: "how?"


    "No, don''t arrange for people to watch." Gu Hao shook his head. "Once this matter is known by the fourth, it will certainly make a big fuss."


    "It''s OK. I''ll make people pay attention. I won''t be found out." The wind Yi Chen still thinks should stare at just better, know oneself and know enemy, ability is invincible.


    "No way." Care or insist. "Don''t stare. You listen to me. I have a bad feeling."


    "This time, you listen to me." Wind Yi Chen way: "I come to deal with this matter, small four even if is discovered, also be my idea."


    Gu Hao looks up at him. "I''m not worried about her talking about me and blaming me. I''m afraid it''s going to stimulate her to the opposite side."


    "No The wind Yi Chen shakes his head. "Our daughter is not without sense and sense."


    Gu Hao is still very worried, see wind Yi Chen must insist, her heart is very chaotic, sighed: "you see to do it yourself, let me be quiet."


    The child in the stomach was moving again. He bowed his head and stroked his stomach. He said, "even you are against it, right?"


    The wind Yi Chen hears the wife to talk with the fetus, see to think of her immediately: "the child kicks you?"


    "Well." Gu Hao nods. "I think the kids are against it."


    "How can it be, maybe it''s in favor." The wind Yi Chen laughs, on the contrary is pacify the wife. "You are always worried. In fact, there is nothing wrong with Gao Heming''s concealment. The people I arranged have found out. So don''t worry. Our people have made great progress in recent years."


    "No, I think it''s the privacy of Xiao Si. She needs her own privacy when she grows up. If you stare at her like this, you don''t believe her. She will be angry when she knows."


    He thought that everyone would be angry. The same is true for a daughter. Once she knows that her parents suspect that she has fallen in love with her teacher, her first reaction is to become angry."Then let her anger come at me." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way.


    Care is more speechless.


    Wind Yi Chen in the end or arranged for people to stare at Tang Ye and wind to cold.


    In the evening, news came.


    "President, the fourth Miss went to see Mr. Tang Ye twice this afternoon, once in Tang Ye''s office and once on the playground."


    The wind Yi Chen looked at a watch, the head is big instantly.


    Afternoon?


    The so-called afternoon is from four o''clock to less than six o''clock. In less than two hours, her daughter went to Tang Ye twice.


    He really convinced his wife''s keen insight. It seems that his wife''s worries are not unreasonable. It is really possible.


    Otherwise, why did a girl go to a male teacher twice in less than two hours?


    It''s obvious. Something''s wrong.


    The wind Yi Chen to the telephone deep voice command way: "you stare at point closely, report with me at any time."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, the wind Yi Chen goes to look after wife to look after, see wife, he first sighed tone. "Wife, how do I think you''re right?"


    "Oh?" Gu looked at him. "About the little four?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen said with Gu Hao the content of the phone.


    Gu Hao was also slightly stunned and immediately comforted himself: "maybe it''s a coincidence."


    "It''s not a coincidence." The wind Yi Chen shakes head seriously. "As an intern teacher, the course he teaches is not a major subject, and there is certainly not much homework. What is the fourth grade looking for? I must want to see him. I''m in love with him. I''m sure I want to find him. Jingxi says that Tang Ye looks like a star. "


    Gu Hao nods. "I''m really good-looking and handsome. I feel that I can eat by my looks, but I''m so talented and I''m still a young genius."


    Gu Hao tone is Tang Ye''s appreciation, which makes Feng Yi Chen a little angry.


    He looked at his wife at once. "Wife, what are you talking about? Is he handsome, or am I


    Gu Hao was surprised and looked at the wind Yi Chen and chuckled.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately held his wife''s shoulder in both hands, looked at Gu Hao seriously and seriously, and asked: "say, in the end is I handsome, or is he handsome?"


    Gu Hao was speechless, "seriously, you used to be very handsome. Now you are old."


    "Am I old?" Wind Yi Chen tone sharp rise, seem to be to hear what joke like, very protest.


    Gu Hao nods. "Although you are still handsome, you are different from other people''s fresh meat. Children of our daughter''s grade all like Tang Ye''s, and will never see you."


    Although Feng Yi Chen now has the charm of a mature man, he is still very handsome and extraordinary. In the end, the years are still engraved on his handsome face with a little trace, and even the corners of his eyes, there are more fine marks.


    Hearing his wife say so, the wind Yi Chen seems to want to prove oneself like, did not speak, but the hand actually stretched to the front of the button of the suit.


    Gu Hao was stunned. "Why?"


    She sees the wind Yi Chen this action, seem to want to release buckle son like.


    She frowned slightly.


    Sure enough, the wind Yi Chen really untied the hole, and took off the coat, put on the bed.


    Gu Hao opened his eyes and didn''t respond for half a day. His mouth opened slightly, "no, you, what are you doing?"


    Wind Yi Chen''s action is very slow, let a person look at the past, only feel that this action shows a mature man''s sultry elegance.


    The button of his shirt was unbuttoned, revealing the man''s well-defined chest, and then his even abdominal muscles were not middle-aged fat, and his figure was still as strong and upright.


    Even, there is a mermaid line. It''s so beautiful.


    Gu Hao''s sight fell on his abdominal muscles, picked his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to prove like this?"


    Wind Yi Chen is also slightly pick eyebrow, "prove that I am not old."


    Gu Hao pointed to his stomach and said, "it''s useless for me, a pregnant woman, to show your good figure like this. There''s no use for heroes."


    The wind Yi Chen instantaneously has no language to rise.


    His hands akimbo, looking at his wife, "look at this figure, is not much better than small fresh meat?"


    After listening, he pulled the corner of his lip and nodded. "Yes, it''s really good."


    The wind Yi Chen just wants to be proud of a smile, but Gu good and made up a knife.


    "People are now small fresh meat exercise, do you not see those small fresh meat pay attention to exercise and fitness? Since they eat by their faces, they will not slack off. They will exercise themselves seriously and make their body and appearance and knowledge better. "


    The wind Yi Chen brow frowned. "And am I not attractive to you now?"


    Gu Meili came out that the man was jealous.


    "Well, it''s not attractive," she said, laughing and teasing


    The wind Yi Chen goes up again, the pressure full of courage looks at the wife. "No attraction?"Gu Hao poked his hand in the chest and asked, "aren''t you cold?"


    "There''s heating in the room." The wind Yi Chen sinks a way: "tell me, I still have attraction to you?"


    "Now, it''s not just you, any small fresh meat is not attractive to me." Gu Hao ridiculed him intentionally.


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow is still wrinkling. "Must I be angry?"


    Gu chuckled and said, "are you too persistent? Is it appropriate to force a pregnant woman like this? "


    "Tell me, am I still handsome?"


    "Handsome." Gu Hao didn''t have the heart to tease him too much. He said, "put on your clothes and show your body like a fool. Are you naive?"

 Chapter 1879

    Wind Yi Chen also feels oneself very childish, but that how?


    It''s absolutely not allowed for your own women to appreciate other men so much.


    He was too overbearing to allow himself to endure.


    "How are you in shape?" The wind Yi Chen voice hoarse murmur, the eye is a blink does not blink to stare at Gu Hao.


    Look at the small stomach in the wind, but I am not affected by the two children


    This still really grasped the handle of wind Yi Chen, he sighed, stretched out his hand to take the shirt and put it on.


    Gu Hao helps him to fasten the buttons and complain as he fastens. "You are so childish that you compare your figure with young people. Do I like you because of your good figure?"


    "At least that''s one reason, isn''t it?" Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Childish?" Gu Hao glanced at him.


    The wind Yi Chen doesn''t think so.


    "The so-called eroticism is something everyone has. Men and women like to look good. Didn''t you just say that?"


    Gu Hao looked at him helplessly and said, "I was just teasing you. You are really so naive. Yi Chen is over 40 years old. Can we not be so naive?"


    "It''s not childish. It''s a declaration of war. You''re mine. Don''t praise other men." He said solemnly.


    "I''ve really convinced you, like a child. I was joking with you, and you took it seriously. " Take care of his clothes. "Old husband and wife, don''t be so childish. You know what I mean."


    "Of course I know what you mean. If I don''t, you think I can still stand here." The wind Yi Chen snorted softly.


    Gu looked at him and asked, "what else do you want to do? Of course, I went to find the person you praised. Didn''t you praise his good looks? I''ll turn over his beauty first, so that you can''t boast


    Gu Hao completely speechless, "I don''t care about you."


    Just then, the phone rang.


    The wind Yi Chen lowers a head to see an eye telephone, discover unexpectedly is just now the person to call again, then quickly picked up, to the telephone voice also can''t help a bit anxious: "how to return a responsibility?"


    There came a male voice: "president, I just saw the fourth lady go out in the car of Tang Ye."


    "What?" The wind Yi Chen pours to suck a cold air: "you say small four sits Tang Ye''s car to go out, went to the school outside?"


    "Yes, president. Five minutes ago, they were out of the house. They are not in school now."


    Hearing this, the wind Yi Chen brow frowned, way: "that where did they go? No, it''s going to be dark. What did Tang Ye do with my daughter? "


    The man said, "the fourth lady secretly ran into Tang Ye''s car, and then Tang Ye found out later. She didn''t know what she said. Tang Ye took her out."


    "Then follow." Wind Yi Chen urges a way.


    "Already following." Over there.


    Wind Yi Chen this side all anxious, remember to turn round and round.


    "No, I have to go out." Feng Yi Chen says to telephone: "you hurry to follow, don''t follow lost person, report whereabouts to me at any time."


    "Yes." Soon after the phone hung up over there.


    The wind Yi Chen pondered next, hang Mou son to see the look in his eye clearly.


    Gu looks at him like that, but he also knows Feng Yichen''s worries. However, Gu Hao thinks that Tang Ye has a sense of propriety and can''t do anything about it. It''s Feng Yichen who is too fussy.


    Feng Yi Chen suddenly raised his head and said to Gu Hao, "you can see that Cao Cao has arrived. This Tang Ye is really not an oil-saving lamp. He actually took our daughter out."


    Gu Hao can''t help but retort the wind Yi Chen: "I seem to hear that your daughter is sneaking into other people''s car."


    "You believe it''s sneaking into the car. I don''t believe his car is sitting there. He doesn''t know if he''s sitting on it. Isn''t his car anti-theft?" The wind Yi Chen this saying is a bit dogmatic.


    Gu Hao shrugged: "I don''t know, but your daughter is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, so even if you criticize, don''t always criticize others."


    "My daughter is a minor. How old is he? I''m an adult. " The wind Yi Chen sinks a way: "this underage does not work reliably, the adult also does not rely on the spectrum?"


    Gu Hao thinks that Tang Ye will not do something out of the ordinary, but Feng Yichen is right.


    Adults must have reason to do things, and minors have the protection law of minors, it is understandable that they are not rational enough.


    It''s an indisputable fact that Tang Ye, as a teacher, can''t mess around.


    Gu had a good look, and Feng Yi Chen said: "no matter what, first make sure what they are going to do. Maybe it''s just going out to buy something. After such a fuss, Xiaosi knows it and will get angry again."Feng Yi Chen found that Gu Hao seemed to have a shadow. He was afraid that Xiao Si was angry and angry. This made Feng Yi Chen feel that his wife really had a shadow. He couldn''t bear his wife to be so.


    "If she likes to be angry, she will be angry." Wind Yi Chen sink voice way: "she oneself class time is not in school, oneself run out, still can''t let a person ask?"


    "Why don''t you call her and ask." Gu Hao suggested, "maybe she will tell you."


    Wind Yi Chen one Zheng, seem to just think of this, still can make a phone call.


    He almost forgot the phone before.


    "She''s pissed off." The wind Yi Chen takes up the telephone, dials the past to the wind with cold.


    The phone call is quickly connected, there came the voice of the wind to the cold, very crisp. "Dad."


    "Little four." The wind Yi Chen converged his mood, to the telephone way: "after class?"


    "Well, class''s over, Dad." Wind to cold this time particularly clever. "I''m going to buy books with our teacher now, and I''ll go back to school later."


    Wind Yi Chen a listen, suddenly a little surprised, this is Frank?


    He pondered a little and said, "go shopping with the teacher?"


    "Yes, Dad." The wind responds with cold crispness. "We''re on our way to the bookstore now. Buy it for the whole class."


    "Oh, you should be careful." When Feng Yi Chen hears this, all of a sudden the anger in his chest disappears. He thinks that maybe it''s just a coincidence. How can his daughter like Tang Ye so much?


    Besides, I''m not old enough.


    Wind Yi Chen thinks perhaps oneself before really a little fuss, so at the moment also slightly calm some.


    Listen to the daughter''s voice is very magnanimous, said: "fourth, you live in school is still used to it?"


    The wind to cold a Leng, immediately act coquettish up: "Dad, the school must not be so free at home, but can be with you is also very good, this is what I lack most, so I want to have a good experience of living in school."


    "Listen to this, you seem to like living on campus and enjoying the collective life." Wind Yi Chen hears speech, did not polite direct refute to go back.


    There a Leng, and then the wind to cold, hehe smile, said: "Dad, don''t misunderstand, this residence is certainly not as good as home, but there are a lot of students in the school can play together, can communicate, I like the collective life."


    "Don''t tell me so many high sounding reasons. I just want to ask you, do you like living in school very much?"


    The wind was still pondering, and there was no answer for a long time.


    Wind Yi Chen deep voice ground open a way: "tell me the truth, do not perfunctory me, also use to deceive me."


    The wind with cold pondered under, facing the telephone way: "father, I want to live in school, next semester, also give me to live in school?"


    Wind Yi Chen Cu eyebrow: "live in school is who also can''t control you?"


    The wind froze with cold.


    The wind Yi Chen sinks a way again: "you lived a day school, temper pour is not small."


    "Dad." The wind called out at once. "How could you say that? Is it mommy who sued me in front of you again


    Feng Yi Chen Leng hum: "do you have prejudice against your mother? Your mother has been crying for several hours by you. She is a pregnant woman crying for so long. Do you still say she is

 Chapter 1880

    Wind Yi Chen said this, wind immediately silence with cold, for a long time there was no word.


    The wind Yi Chen can hear, the wind breathes with cold and calms a lot in a moment.


    Gu Hao heard the wind Yichen and Yi Han said that he cried, reached for a pat on him, and gave him a glance. This man was so talkative.


    One of her mother, crying her nose, also told her daughter, what can I say?


    It''s embarrassing to say it.


    Fengyichen did not think of it, and looked at his wife and ignored her. Anyway, he just wanted the child to know, she was angry and brought to others what kind of pain.


    This time, the wind with cold is hurt the good heart.


    The wind breathes in the cold and asks softly, "is Mommy very sad?"


    Hearing her daughter''s voice was so low that the wind Yichen was a little bit more comfortable. The child was still aware of his mother.


    "What do you say?" He asked back.


    "Sorry, Dad." The wind apologized in cold and small voice, and the flame was gone. Wilting, I knew that I was depressed by listening to the sound.


    "What''s the point of saying sorry to me?" "The wind Yi Chen tone cold and asked:" you say harm is your mommy. "


    "Tell mommy not to be angry with me." "You can help me to pacify Mommy. I will apologize. I really didn''t mean it. I forgot, mom is still pregnant."


    The wind Yi Chen listen, a little better, mood at least not so blocked panic, but still a little angry, "if your mommy is not pregnant, you are unscrupulous?"


    "No, Dad, don''t confuse concepts. I mean, I''m careless." "You don''t let mommy get angry and sad," the wind explained again with cold


    "I don''t want your mom to be sad, but I cried." The wind Yi Chen looked at his wife, full of heart pain.


    Gu Hao is helpless, again horizontal him a glance.


    Feng Yichen pointed to the phone, conscious told Gu good, he was teaching children, told good not to trouble.


    Gu Hao wants to answer the phone and say that she is OK, but as soon as the idea comes out, she will be born and stopped.


    "Dad, I''m out there." The wind changed a little bit with cold, "when I go back to school, call Mommy."


    "Can''t you call outside? What''s inconvenient? " The wind Yi Chen hears this movement to feel the heart is warm, that millet fire again came out, this girl is still avoiding, what can avoid?


    Fengyichen dislikes that her daughter has such a private space.


    Gu Hao car he, after all, the child is outside, with the teacher, this time the child to face, not too much.


    The wind Yichen looked at good.


    Good to give him eye, let him hang up quickly.


    The wind Yi Chen is angry, very do not want to hang up the phone, but Gu Hao Bai He a glance, he just to the phone unhappy way: "you teacher casually take you out of school, is it a responsible teacher? The wind is cold. You can come to school at will if you don''t think you live at school. "


    After finishing, the wind Yi Chen also does not give wind a chance to speak with cold, to hang up the phone.


    Gu Meimei hung up the phone and immediately said a wind shining Chen. "You said you, an old man, even want to talk so disorderly, not a bit of a bit."


    "I''m not wrong." "I just think I said just good, not to say her, I will suffocate."


    "You are comfortable, said out, a brain regardless of what said, but what do the little four do? You think she is a girl. She is outside with the teacher this time. You say that you don''t just think your daughter has problems, and the teacher seems to have problems. " I can''t help complaining about him.


    "What is the teacher''s opinion?" said Feng Yichen? Teachers are originally problematic, good teachers know how to avoid risks, a big man, take this female student out, originally nothing, will be easily said to be something. "


    Take care of the dumbness.


    It is really impossible to say that the wind is shining Chen, this man has a reason for everything.


    "Melon field is not suitable for performance, and Li Xia is not right. Have you heard of it?" The wind is looking at her wife.


    Gu Hao murmured a retort: "fengyichen, you are daughter slave. You will not beat the man your daughter loves in the future. Because your daughter loves, your daughter will become the woman of that man. If you leave you, you want to show your hand and feet. People will despise you."


    Wind Yi Chen was said to pain, thinking of his daughter will one day leave their own, rushed to another man''s side, the heart is not without exception.


    He had nothing to say in a moment.


    At this time, Gu Hao''s phone rang.


    Gu Hao Leng, picked up the phone, looked at it, a moment was stunned.


    Because the phone was coming from the wind.


    She immediately said to fengyichen: "this is the phone call from the fourth grader. It''s all your fault. You have to say I cry. How embarrassed are the children calling?""You don''t know what I said about it." Wind Yi Chen way: "anyway she also did not see."


    Gu looked at her speechless and answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Mommy." Xiao Si''s voice is a little hoarse. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been angry with you today."


    After Gu Hao heard that, he was not very happy in his heart. He said quickly, "it''s OK. Mommy doesn''t go to her heart at all. Silly girl, don''t put it in your heart."


    Hear mother say so, wind to cold is a little guilty. "I''m sorry, Mommy. I really went too far this time. I was angry with you. You must be very sad?"


    "No, mummy also reflected on her behavior, and felt that I did go to your teacher without your permission to consult some things. It''s not right. Fourth, mommy has no other meaning. It''s just that she respects young talents, so she goes to ask Mr. Tang." Gu Hao takes this opportunity to explain to his daughter, so that his daughter can understand his mind.


    Some things are unintentional.


    She didn''t want her daughter to leave a bad impression and shadow in her heart.


    Hearing Gu Hao''s explanation, Feng Yihan was even more embarrassed. "Mommy, I know that I went shopping with Mr. Tang outside. Mr. Tang told me that it was my impulse."


    After a while, I was stunned. It turned out that Xiao Si called back because of what Mr. Tang said?


    It seems that he can really affect Xiao Si.


    This is a very good influence, can let the daughter understand the adult''s mood.


    In any case, Tang Ye is a man who can influence the fourth.


    Gu Hao''s heart is sad and gratified. Fortunately, as long as the children are positive and understand the truth, it''s OK.


    Otherwise, Gu Hao really feels very hard.


    "Miss Tang is really good." Gu Hao sincerely praised a sentence: "fourth, Mr. Tang must be the person you deeply admire?"


    The wind is so cold that Gu Hao doesn''t hear her voice. But you can imagine that her daughter may be looking at Tang Ye.


    Yes.


    At this time, Feng Yihan''s eyes can''t help but look at Tang Ye, and his eyes fall on his handsome face, which is far away. However, Feng Yihan''s eyes are particularly gentle and firm.


    Holding the phone, she said to her mother: "Mommy, yes, I admire our teacher Tang very much. He will not casually perfunctory me, nor will he accommodate me. I think that Mr. Tang really regards me as an equal person, and everyone is particularly accommodating to me. I know that it is because I am the daughter of Feng family, and I also know that all this is brought to me by my father and you. ¡±


    GU Hao was really surprised that the child really said some adult words.


    Holding the phone, she was also a little excited. She said in a soft voice, "silly girl, you can recognize all this. Mommy is very pleased to know that you are yourself. You don''t stand up to yourself, and don''t belittle yourself. You are yourself. Be yourself. You have a skill in the future, and you can have a foothold in this society


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I won''t give it to my father and brothers in the future. I''ll take care of myself." The wind is cold, and he laughs twice.


    Gu Hao was relieved to hear his daughter smile.


    "Ambitious, good boy." She was pleased.


    "Are you still angry with me?" The wind asks with cold.


    Gu Hao immediately shook his head. "No, I''m not angry with you."

 Chapter 1881

    "Really?" The wind is cold and I don''t believe it.


    "It''s true, of course." Gu said with a smile: "Mommy won''t be angry with you. Mommy is serious to you, for fear that you will do something out of line, so she is particularly strict with you. I hope that one day you can understand that you are excellent and you can be good without relying on your father and brother. So you have been strict and serious with you. Maybe the way of Mommy is wrong, but the starting point of Mommy is good. Can you understand Mommy


    "I know, Miss Tang said." "Mummy, I know your good intentions and know that you are for my good. I''m angry with you today. I shouldn''t be. I''m wrong. Can you forgive me, Mommy


    Gu Hao is surprised again, and the fourth mentions Tang Ye again. This Tang Ye, even more frequently than her head teacher, appears in her daughter''s mouth.


    It seems that Tang Ye is very charming. In just a few days, he can capture his daughter. It''s very powerful to let such an ancient and strange girl as her daughter respect and mention it again and again.


    "Silly girl, Mommy didn''t tell you. I''m not angry with you at all." Gu Hao laughed again.


    "But dad said you were crying."


    "Don''t listen to your father." Gu Hao said, "Mommy didn''t cry."


    "Is it true?" the wind asked uncertainly


    "Of course it is." Gu Hao confidently told his daughter. "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m not angry."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." The wind smiles with cold. "Mommy, I won''t make you sad again."


    Gu is funny. This time, he is very warm and gratified. "Fourth, if you like to live in school, you can go to live. If you don''t like to live, you can go home. Mommy''s restrictions on you have been lifted."


    "Mommy, you won''t be angry even if I listen to my brothers'' corner again?" The wind asked with a smile.


    Gu Hao thought about it and said, "I don''t think you''ll continue to listen to it, do you? What''s good about your brother and them, isn''t it


    "Well, I didn''t listen." The wind to the cold, he laughed: "Mommy, I will never listen to brothers."


    "That''s good. Don''t talk about it. Don''t you mean to shop with Mr. Tang? Then go ahead and stop calling. " Gu Hao was afraid that he would keep calling and delay his time.


    "Mommy, that''s very kind of you." The wind with cold smile ha ha said: "then I hang up the phone first, you can rest assured, I bought things with Mr. Tang and went back to school."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Teacher Tang is a police officer. She''s very reliable. Mommy is naturally at ease." Gu laughs.


    "Well, Miss Tang is very good." The wind laughs with cold: "goodbye, Mommy."


    The phone finally hung up.


    Gu Hao raised his eyes and found that Feng Yi Chen was looking at himself. His eyes were very sad, as if he were complaining. Looking at himself, his eyes were full of complex sorrow.


    "Why?" Gu Hao frowned.


    "Wife, I found that you are really good at ideological work. The tone of Xiao Si is sweet when you say so." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao couldn''t laugh or cry, "what? Are you still jealous? "


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Yes, it tastes a little bit. I don''t feel very good in my heart."


    Gu Hao also took the man and his wife''s vinegar?


    She looked at Feng Yi Chen and said, "the child is OK. Someone else must have done her work and asked her to call. Otherwise, based on my understanding of Xiao Si, the child will not call me back. Even if it is, it will not be so fast. I don''t know when to wait."


    Hear this, wind Yi Chen is also rare nod a head. "Yes, that girl, like you, is a stubborn girl."


    Gu Hao froze, thinking that this person is really, you say the child, but also pull her.


    Deep breath, Gu good-looking eye wind Yi Chen, go outside.


    "Where to go?" The wind Yi Chen asks in the back.


    "Go for a walk in the garden." Gu Hao Dao.


    Now she''s relaxed and not so worried. Naturally she''s going for a walk. There are two babies in her stomach.


    "I''ll go too." Wind Yi Chen hastily way: "you don''t go first, wait for me to change a suit, I don''t wear a suit, too tired."


    Gu had a good look at him and said, "you just wear it. You can wear a suit."


    The wind Yi Chen sees a wife, came a sentence. "I think it''s more stylish not to wear it."


    "No shame." Gu Hao threw a word, opened the door and went downstairs.


    The wind Yi Chen had to change clothes by oneself, catch up quickly.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang came out early in the morning to go shopping, play, eat, drink and have fun.


    After returning to Jibei, Gu Xiaomo took the starlight to visit the nearby scenic spots.


    Today, they went to the bookstore, the largest bookstore in Jibei.


    Starlight, on a whim, said to Gu Xiaomo: "we''ve played these two days. It''s time to learn. I want to buy some books. I remember that this is the biggest bookstore."


    Gu Xiaomo knew that Chen Xingguang grew up abroad, but he didn''t know much about Jibei.He nodded his head and said with appreciation: "yes, this is the largest bookstore in Jibei. It''s rare that you know it. It''s even harder for you to think about learning. What a good student."


    Chen Xingguang nodded his head and said, "yes, I am a good student, and you are around me. I am studying classical literature. How good can you help me?"


    Recently, they went to Boston to study together. After school, they all read together. They complement each other. Chen Xingguang has made rapid progress.


    Xingguang feels that with Gu Xiaomo, he has indeed become the best of himself.


    She did not forget to study, and she also deeply understood that if she did not learn, she would be far away from Gu Xiaomo in the future, so she did not know how to establish self-confidence.


    Now, she has learned a lot from Gu Xiaomo and is getting better and better.


    Of course she has to learn. She can''t play all the time.


    "Come on, go in and buy books." Starlight takes Gu Xiaomo''s arm.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded his head and said, "well, everything depends on you."


    Two people walk inside together.


    As soon as I entered the bookstore, I saw a familiar figure in the bag storage area.


    Gu Xiaomo must, body stand firm, looking at the direction of the person, frown, way: "truant ah?"


    Chen Xingguang is also a Leng, look to Gu Xiaomo, follow his line of sight to see past, unexpectedly saw small four breeze with cold.


    She is also a stay, this point, four should not be in the school?


    What''s more, junior four is living on campus now, but how can he be outside now? Or with a handsome young man.


    Is this a tryst with a man?


    Gu Xiaomo immediately became angry and hissed: "this little girl is bad at learning. I have to take some photos as evidence."


    With that, Gu Xiaomo took out his mobile phone and quietly took photos.


    I saw the wind to cold looked up at the beautiful man, the man''s age is about twenty-three or four years old, a face of cold, between the eyebrows written cold.


    Small four also shamelessly look at that person, a pair of flower crazy appearance.


    "Tut tut." Gu Xiaomo again tut has a life of sigh up: "really is a flower infatuated ah, so small began to move every heart, spring heart big move."


    Chen Xingguang frowned and protested: "she''s your sister. Don''t talk so bad. Besides, I look normal. Are you too sensitive?"


    "No, it''s not normal." Gu Xiaomo said: "starlight, look, when did the wind laugh so hard? It''s clearly flattering. "


    Chen Xingguang was very dumb. "Isn''t that what you''re saying? How can I please you? Is this enthusiasm


    "No, I smell the hormones of young girls." Gu Xiaomo said again. "It''s really hateful that I don''t learn well at a young age, play truant and be coquettish. I finally caught him. This is the handle of the wind. Ha ha, I found it."


    Chen Xingguang is really speechless.


    "Xiao Mo, it''s not good for you to say so. Besides, you are the same. When you were 16, you still kiss me." Xingguang thought that he was not good at speaking, so he turned away.


    At the age of 16, Chen Xingguang still blushed.


    In fact, they are not very old now.


    Gu Xiaomo did not blush at all, but also said with great arrogance: "I am a boy, I kiss you, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xingguang widened his eyes. "But I am a girl? Am I a coquette, too

 Chapter 1882

    Gu Xiaomo suddenly jammed, as if he was asked to live, he ignored a little, starlight is also a girl.


    His eyes flashed, his eyes crossed a glimmer of light, immediately pulled his lips, and said with a smile: "of course not, you are my woman, my woman is attracted to me, that is the most beautiful myth in the world."


    Starlight frowned and was not defeated by his sweet words. He snorted and said, "don''t think I''m serious about that. What you said just now is totally insulting to girls."


    "It''s going up a little bit." Gu Xiaomo immediately said: "not so powerful, I just those words, are from the heart."


    Chen Xingguang ignored him.


    Anyway, he said that his sister said something bad.


    Chen Xingguang is also concerned about the direction of the wind to cold, found that the wind to cold is really excited, to her side that tall, handsome face smile very sweet, that look, it is not too much the same as usual.


    It''s abnormal.


    In short, there is a very abnormal mood in this smile.


    Even Chen Xingguang felt something was wrong. No wonder Gu Xiaomo would take out her mobile phone to shoot her sister.


    It''s really amazing and incredible.


    She also looked at the front, a little far away, they have not entered the bookstore, now there are more people outside, are storing bags, but also a lot of lovers.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t expect that young couples in China would like to visit bookstores so much.


    Gu Xiaomo is still shooting in the wind. He pulls the lens over and tries to enlarge it to make it clearer.


    I didn''t expect that the moment the camera pulled over, the man beside her suddenly swept over with a sharp look.


    Yes, it is the kind of very sharp eyes, sharp people on the head will feel numb.


    Gu Xiaomo is stunned. He looks at the man''s eyes in the camera. For a moment, Gu Xiaomo raises his eyes and looks at each other.


    The two men looked at each other again.


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Xiaomo felt a sharp feeling from the other side.


    When that man looked at him, he was so fierce that people could not help being frightened.


    But who is Gu Xiaomo?


    He smiles and pulls his lips. His beautiful face is arrogant.


    Small sample, sharper eyes, who can''t?


    He also gave each other a sharp look, want to abduct his sister, even if the gas field is more powerful, also had to pass his pass.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at each other from such a distance, and with such a contemptuous smile, Tang Ye frowns instantly.


    And around him, the wind is still chattering. "I used the method you said. It really works. My mother is not angry at all. It seems that my relationship with my mother is much deeper. You are so good, Tang Ye."


    "Mr. Tang." Tang Ye doesn''t even look at her. He corrects.


    Wind to cold Du Du mouth, said: "no, this is not in school, and you can not be my teacher for too long, why do I always talk about your teacher''s teacher? Besides, aren''t you afraid I''ll call you old? "


    "Do you know that man?" Tang Ye doesn''t answer the question, but he still looks at Gu Xiaomo.


    "Who?" Feng Yihan''s attention is attracted. He immediately turns back and looks at Tang Ye''s sight. At this moment, he opens his mouth in surprise.


    As soon as Tang Ye looks at her expression, he knows it clearly.


    He took a look at the cold expression of the wind, and then raised his eyes to look at Xiao Mo and Chen Xingguang, and then his eyes lit up and said, "your brother?"


    Feng Yihan admires Tang Ye most because he can always guess many things and is very accurate.


    Guess again Feng Yihan looks at Tang Ye, collapses and says, "my elder brother, Gu Xiaomo, is so upset. How could he be so hostile that he met him."


    Hearing the wind''s murmur, Tang Ye also laughs: "it seems that you don''t like your brother very much?"


    "That''s not true. Don''t get me wrong." Feng Yihan immediately shook his head: "I just feel that today, I seem to be rushing with the family members. As soon as I got on your car, I received a call from my father before I arrived here. Knowing that my mother was crying, you suggested me to call my mother. I just hung up and didn''t go into the book store. I met my elder brother and sister-in-law. Is that too much? Can I meet my second brother and second sister-in-law later? "


    Tang Ye smiles and says, "maybe it''s such an evil sect."


    "No The wind shakes his head with cold. "Let''s go and leave them alone."


    She wants to take Tang Ye away.


    But Tang Ye said, "it seems that I can''t go. Your brother seems to be very hostile to me."


    "My eldest brother is hostile to everyone. He is the enemy of our family when he sees anyone." Feng Yihan looks at Xiao Mo and looks at Tang Ye''s expression. He is also stiff. He immediately says to Tang Ye, "wait, I''ll say hello to my brother."Tang Ye opens his mouth and says that we should say hello together, but Feng Yihan has already rushed to find Gu Xiaomo.


    His words stuck in his throat.


    How can you be a policeman?


    The wind to cold ran to Gu Xiaomo''s side, saw him, said with a smile: "big brother, starlight sister, how clever? Why are you in the bookstore? "


    "Fourth, are you skipping classes and going to the bookstore with a wild man?" Gu Xiaomo can kill people as soon as he speaks.


    He also put away his mobile phone when Tang Ye found him.


    Now, I am quietly asking my sister.


    Feng Yihan immediately refuted and went back: "what wild man? That''s our teacher. Big brother, you don''t respect people. My teacher. "


    "Oh? Teacher? " Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows and scoffed: "is this a slag man? Call a beast


    "Big brother." Feng Yihan is a little angry. She doesn''t allow anyone to insult her teacher Tang Ye.


    Chen Xingguang was a little anxious when he saw the wind and cold. This was the first time that Xingguang saw that the wind was in a hurry. He immediately said to him, "Xiao Mo, don''t talk nonsense. The teacher of the fourth grade, you should respect the key people."


    "Oh, how to protect the teacher?" Gu Xiaomo glances at Tang Ye''s direction.


    Feng Yihan immediately lowered his voice and reprimanded: "elder brother, too much, I have to live in school, but no longer listen to you, you don''t have to embarrass me like this?"


    "Oh, if you don''t mention it, I haven''t remembered. Now that your teacher can embarrass you, I can''t give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Gu Xiaomo began to laugh, laughing very irritating, that is to see Xiaosi anxious, feeling very cool: "small four, did not expect you have today, really geomancy turns, this year to me."


    The wind glared at the big eyes with cold, and was stunned in an instant.


    Isn''t that irritating?


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo, all kinds of contempt in her heart, "do you mean to revenge me so much? Sister in law, sister starlight, look at big brother


    "Your sister-in-law is also the victim of your monitoring. In this case, your sister-in-law will be on my side." Gu Mo''s words are blocked directly by Xiao mo.


    The wind is so cold that it is speechless.


    Chen Xingguang immediately comforted the wind with cold. "Fourth, don''t pay attention to your elder brother. I won''t be with him. Since it''s your teacher, we will respect it."


    With that, Chen Xingguang nods to Tang Ye from afar, revealing a polite and decent smile.


    Tang Ye sees it and nods slightly.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t do it, and immediately called out to the starlight: "don''t laugh at this other man."


    Chen Xingguang is speechless.


    This is to say hello, do you want to cry to say hello?


    She ignored Gu Xiaomo.


    Wind to cold a look at Chen Xingguang and his gang, immediately laughed, "star sister, I and my teacher to buy books, this went in."


    "Don''t go." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Do you care?" Little four looks at his brother.


    Chen Xingguang nodded with a smile, "go, go back to school early."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll go back when I''ve bought it." The wind is cold to Chen Xingguang''s crisp response.


    Is ready to go, at this time, Gu Xiaomo but a pull wind to cold, "with what urgent?"


    Being pulled, the wind is cold and can''t move.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye squints his eyes and then meditates slightly, as if he is thinking something.


    Gu Xiaomo challenged him again with a smile.


    Tang Ye''s brows frown more tightly.


    The wind turns to cold, is very anxious to Gu Xiaomo shouting: "elder brother, what are you doing? I''m going to buy books with my teacher. Why are you holding me back? Sister starlight said let me go quickly


    "Since it''s your teacher, do I have to say hello? Do you think it''s a sister? " Gu Xiaomo said with a smile. His tone was full of banter and provocation to Tang Ye.


    The wind is blowing cold. "What do you say? Not your teacher? "


    "I''d like to say hello to your teacher, my dear sister''s teacher. Of course I want to say hello to you." Gu Xiao Mo smiles more evil.


    He doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. He has to watch his sister worry and feel uncomfortable. Otherwise, how can he afford the opportunity that he finally seized?


    The wind wants to break away from Gu Xiaomo, but Gu Xiaomo''s hands are stronger.


    "Brother, you let me go. What are you doing?" Wind to cold mumbled: "I really have something, you don''t want to delay so long, OK?"


    "Not so good." Gu Xiaomo said: "sister, do you say that you take us to know your teacher, or ask your teacher to come over?"


    "Xiao Mo, let go of the cold." Chen Xingguang takes care of Xiao Mo''s indomitable appearance and immediately stops him."Starlight, leave it alone." Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight, gentle and doting.


    "Oh, my teacher is here." Starlight exclaimed: "Xiao Mo, don''t do this."


    "Ah, Miss Tang is really here." The wind to cold also anxious, the voice is angry.

 Chapter 1883

    Tang Ye walks towards this side. His pace is very calm. He looks at Gu Xiaomo with a calm mood in his eyes.


    He probably realized something, so he came over.


    You can see from the starlight that Tang Ye is very confident. A teacher has that kind of firm eyes. He does everything slowly and calmly. He has a strong aura, but he feels very introverted.


    She has a good impression of Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye comes to them.


    Wind to cold very embarrassed low voice low cry: "teacher Tang."


    Tang Ye glances at the cold wind. His eyes pause for a moment on his face. Then he lifts up and looks at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, two young men''s eyes have a silent surprise.


    Gu Xiaomo also meets Tang Ye''s eyes. His eyes are calm.


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak. His eyes move again to Gu Xiaomo''s big hand holding wind and cold wrist. It is such an action that makes Gu Xiaomo very dumb.


    The starlight was also startled.


    A look, you can let people unconsciously release each other''s hands.


    Gu Xiaomo smile slightly, loosen younger sister''s wrist, this just smile open a way: "this teacher? I''m the elder brother of the wind. I want to ask you something. "


    With a faint smile, Tang Ye asked, "do you want to ask why I brought your sister out at this time? And are they alone? "


    With a thump in his heart, Gu Xiaomo can''t help but look at Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye is also allowed to look at the posture, not a bit panic, but very calm.


    Gu Xiaomo''s brows wrinkled. This man is really fierce. He guessed his idea. He really wanted to ask.


    But now this person said so. If he didn''t admit it, he would be a bit unconventional. So Gu Xiaomo gave a faint smile and said, "yes, since you have guessed what I want to ask, you may as well answer it?"


    Tang Ye smiles and says, "I didn''t want to bring your sister out. It''s your sister who has to follow me."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned again, and immediately retorted with a smile. His eyes could not help cooling a lot: "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to say so? My sister is under age


    Tang Ye''s words can''t help but make Gu Xiaomo feel uncomfortable in an instant, and the mentality of protecting the calf comes out.


    His sister, he can bully, but outsiders bully, that is absolutely not.


    This person''s meaning seems to be to say that, Xiao Si''s insistence on others has nothing to do with him. Is it too much for a man to say so?


    And the wind to the cold is also suddenly frozen.


    Her little face is pale and looks at Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye also looks at her. His eyes are calm and calm. He seems to say that he doesn''t care at all.


    Starlight also worried to see the wind to the cold, feel the wind to the cold face has changed.


    She is very worried and looks at Tang Ye again.


    Tang Ye is still so leisurely.


    "It''s true." His thin lips light open, said the words, seems to be more cruel.


    Gu Xiaomo is also a light smile, eyes more cold down. "Fourth, do you hear me?"


    When Feng Yihan hears the elder brother calling himself, he doesn''t look back. His face is even more stiff, but he looks at Tang Ye again. Suddenly, he says with a smile: "elder brother, I really have to follow Mr. Tang. He wants to come to the bookstore. I happen to come, so I follow him."


    "The wind is cold." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is much colder. He doesn''t like his sister to talk like this, because he feels a little distressed.


    He felt that his sister was very proud, but now he went to please others with a smile.


    It''s obvious that the fourth is like that, with the taste of currying favor with Tang Ye. I don''t know how, Gu Xiaomo can''t stand it.


    See small four like this, feel a burst of fire from the bottom of my heart up.


    Originally small four long a very bright small face, now such a strong smile let Gu Xiaomo is very uncomfortable.


    When Feng Yihan looks back at her brother and looks at Gu Xiaomo''s complicated eyes, she is shocked for a moment.


    Then she laughed again, "brother, I left with Mr. Tang first."


    Then Xiao Si was ready to go.


    Gu Xiaomo once again grabbed her and said, "don''t follow Mr. Tang. Go with me and your sister-in-law to buy. If you need any books, your sister-in-law and I will buy them for you. In addition, you will be responsible for sending you back to school, so you won''t have any trouble with Mr. Tang."


    Tang Ye takes a look at Gu Xiaomo, smiles faintly, and says, "it''s so good."


    The moment he finished speaking, he left the wind to the cold, and turned his head into the bookstore.


    The wind froze there with cold, and did not move for half a day.


    She watched Tang Ye leave without looking back. She looked at the tall figure, and her smile froze.


    Starlight looks at her like that, is a little worried that she will cry out, because the little girl is really too poor.


    Looking at the little girl like this, she is very sympathetic, want to hug her, and afraid to hurt her.Originally, starlight thought that the little girl was going to cry, but the next second, the little girl began to laugh, and the expression was very bright, as if it was a moment to become sunny.


    Chen Xingguang was a little surprised.


    The wind turns around with cold, looks at them, looks at Gu Xiaomo, does not have any mood before, as if everything is not so important, she smiles very appropriately.


    "Come on, brother. Let''s go and buy books."


    Gu Xiaomo wrung his eyebrows and looked at his sister. Suddenly, he looked at the starlight with a complicated expression.


    Starlight looked at him plaintively, it was all made by him, otherwise it would not be so embarrassing.


    Feng Yihan didn''t mention it again. It seemed natural, but Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang could see that she was not so good.


    Starlight stretched out his hand and held the hand of the wind to cold, comforting his mouth and said, "let''s go, little four, we''ll choose the books you want to buy."


    "Well." Wind to cold, clever nod.


    However, after that, everyone can feel it. The wind is very unhappy.


    Her mood was clearly too low.


    Entering the bookstore, the little girl''s eyes are still searching around, as if inadvertently, but Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang can still see that the fourth is obviously in Tang Ye''s body.


    See younger sister is looking for that person all the time, Gu Xiao Mo pulled next star light, make an eye.


    Starlight immediately understood something and nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo left first.


    Star light and wind continue to visit the bookstore.


    "What books are you going to buy?" Stars ask the wind to cold.


    Wind to cold did not speak, the line of sight is still searching for something.


    "With cold?" Starlight waited for a while, did not wait for an answer, had to remind again.


    "Ah?" The wind suddenly returned to God with cold, looked at the stars, and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Sister starlight? "


    Chen Xingguang sighs in the heart, this girl is the beginning of love.

 Chapter 1884

    "What kind of book do you want to buy?" Chen Xingguang asked again.


    It''s obvious that Xiao Si didn''t hear what Xingguang said just now.


    Maybe the girl''s mind has been taken away by Tang Ye.


    Seeing such a situation, Chen Xingguang can''t help but sigh from his heart. It''s hard for a young girl to control her emotions.


    Even now I can''t control my mood. Sometimes I''m worried about gains and losses. What''s more, I''m so young?


    Starlight is worried about the wind.


    It''s not very good to admire your teacher at such a young age.


    It seems that the topic of love is always an irritating and joyful proposition.


    Discerning people can see at a glance that the wind to cold like their own teacher.


    It''s just that the teacher doesn''t seem to mean anything. He''s so heartless, even heartless.


    This is to make the starlight can''t see through. What does Tang Ye mean?


    Now Gu Xiaomo is probably going to question Tang Ye.


    Xingguang thinks that although Gu Xiaomo''s brother usually runs on his younger sister, he still does well at this moment.


    He is a good brother to be able to stand out for his sister.


    Wind to cold is finally back to God, looked at the starlight immediately explained: "well, starlight sister, what kind of book do you want?"


    "Yes, we need to go to the zone. It''s hard to find the theme when we wander around aimlessly." The starlight reminds me with a smile


    The wind nodded with cold, and immediately said, "Oh, sister starlight, I want to buy some books about appreciation and so on, and some materials for my review of lessons."


    "Well, let''s go to the special area you need." Starlight looked around for signs.


    "Yes." The wind nodded with cold.


    "Over there." Starlight soon found a place.


    The two people walk towards the other side together


    it''s just that the wind is cold, and they are searching around for Tang Ye.


    And Chen Xingguang did not see where Gu Xiaomo went.


    Anyway, she knew that Gu Xiaomo must have gone to find Tang Ye. She and Feng Yihan went to buy review materials and appreciation books.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo has found Tang Ye. He is staring at a row of books in front of a pile of books on criminal investigation and reasoning.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the back from afar. He was tall and thin, and looked very cold.


    Just now I also learned my temper, and I was very heartless. I didn''t leave any room for others.


    It''s very cold.


    Gu Xiaomo squinted at each other''s back for a long time, looking at the man''s back straight, at this time, he reached out from the bookshelf to pull out a book, took it in his hand, and looked at it quietly.


    Gu Xiaomo snorted, and four words came out of the sexy thin lips: pretend.


    Think of before this arrogant man so cold to his sister, did not give a little face, can not help but sneer.


    How brave, who gave him this face, let him so despise small four.


    Gu Xiaomo''s anger overflows all over his body in an instant. He walks slowly towards Tang Ye. Tang Ye is standing in front of the bookshelf, looking at the book he has just pulled out.


    At that moment, Gu Xiao Mo''s eyes flashed, thinking that the man who bought the book of reasoning should be that young genius.


    Qing read said that the young talent of the internship teacher, cross-border to become a teacher, he can''t help but hook up his lips again.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang is buying reasoning books." Gu Xiaomo''s tone of opening is with a thorn.


    Tang Ye turns his head and takes a look at Gu Xiaomo, but says faintly, "yes."


    And then there was no next word.


    This person does not answer, Gu Xiaomo naturally has a way to make him speak. He does not go. He stands there, beside Tang Ye.


    They are the same height, the same proud young people, and very long, standing in front of the bookshelf is very attractive.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Tang Ye, stares at those books, smiles and says: "teacher Tang, do the criminal police?"


    "Well." Tang Ye''s tone is still light.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled: "when the criminal police good why run to be a teacher?"


    Tang Ye turns to look at him with sharp eyes. He looks directly into Gu Xiaomo''s eyes. Then he asks, "do you really want to say I''m abnormal?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is a Lin, this person is really fierce, actually read his mind.


    Tang Ye looks at Xiao Mo, smiles again, and says, "I can piece together a person''s facial features from bone fragments, so the minds of living people can also see clearly."


    Gu Xiaomo is a Leng again, show off?


    "If you think it''s showbiz, that''s it." Tang Ye still looks at Gu Xiaomo with a light tone.


    Right again.


    Gu Xiaomo cried in his heart. Damn it.


    Tang Ye looks at him, "you don''t have to be surprised. Look at what you think in your heart. It''s very simple. You are very hostile to me.""Yes, you''re too heartless to my sister, aren''t you?" Gu Xiaomo cold voice way, since the other side guessed to his in the mind to think, then directly open said good.


    Is it not sensible to keep hiding?


    "Then you want me to be ambiguous with her?" Tang Ye asks.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    Tang Ye almost choked him to death with a rhetorical question.


    When he thought about it, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    If you don''t say anything about him, you seem to be cowardly.


    If you say something about him, you have to say something. Otherwise, you will be despised.


    This man is smart and sharp.


    Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath, and was not angry. Anyway, he came to find fault. Since the other party said so, he also directly opened the door.


    "Yes, I hope you are ambiguous." Gu Xiaomo spoke frankly.


    Now, Tang Ye is a little surprised.


    Then, he laughed again, as if hearing a joke, looked at Gu Xiaomo, slightly pulled his lips, and said: "insincere."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed, very cool thin and sharp: "teacher Tang said I am not psychological this time, I really hope you are ambiguous to my sister."


    "Even if you know it''s not, continue to be ambiguous?" Tang Ye retorts.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes do not blink a nod. "Of course."


    "Isn''t it worse for her then?" Tang Ye asks.


    Gu Xiaomo also bear the responsibility to return. "Maybe it will change? Can you guarantee that your heart will be as hard as iron and as thin as ice? I''m afraid that''s not true? "


    Tang Ye didn''t say anything this time. He just looked at Gu Xiaomo and pulled his lips slightly. He seemed to understand his mood.


    "I can understand you for your sister''s sake, but your heart is not that you are acting so indifferent now. Your sister is too small." Tang Ye takes the book, puts it back on the shelf, and then turns to take a look at Gu Xiaomo: "you are not too old for me. You are a little brother."


    Called younger brother, Gu Xiaomo twisted eyebrows: "how old are you?"


    Tang Ye smiles: "twenty four."


    "Bang!" Gu Xiaomo coldly hissed: "it''s not very big either!"


    "At least bigger than you." Tang Ye is very calm, as if he had grasped Gu Xiaomo''s mind. He said with a faint smile: "you want a brother-in-law who is several years older than you. I may not want to find a brother-in-law who is younger than me?"


    Gu Xiaomo again a Leng, "ha ha, originally that what all understand."


    "Of course, I study psychology." Tang Ye is very confident. "I usually cover a lot of industries and do some research on them."


    "The university asks home." Gu Xiaomo said sarcastically.


    Tang Ye laughs and laughs, rarely joking back: "can see through your mind, should not be so simple person."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo sneered again.


    Tang Ye laughs indifferently: "don''t be so sarcastic. You should be glad that I am really responsible for your sister when I do this."


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled and was indifferent. "My sister needs you to be in charge? She''s just under sixteen


    "So, it''s too small." Recently, Ye is too old to learn


    "We can afford it." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "So what?" Tang Ye asks. "Can she realize her self-worth?"


    "I have to say, you still have a good eloquence." Gu Xiaomo satirized him again.


    Thank you very much Tang Ye faint smile: "go back, don''t be your sister to know that you come to me, otherwise, embarrassed is her."


    Gu Xiaomo really wants to trample on Tang Ye''s beautiful face. He thinks that Tang Ye''s face and temperament are too arrogant.


    He was very angry.


    I have never seen a man who is more irritating than himself in my life, and he is so good.


    Looking at Tang Ye, Gu Xiaomo squints his eyes and suddenly finds that this young man who is several years older than himself is indeed a genius.


    He''s very good.


    He suddenly smiles and says, "I''m in love with you."


    When Tang Ye hears this kind of shocking words, he doesn''t feel shocked, nor does he have any expression. He just glances at Gu Xiaomo. "I don''t like you."


    "So, I like you more." Gu Xiaomo said again.


    Tang Ye picks up another book, takes a look at it, and says, "your sister''s psychological quality is not so strong. Don''t experiment with her. If you are a big brother, go back quickly."


    These words, said very sincerely, did not look up, but gave a persuasive meaning.


    This makes Gu Xiaomo feel that this man is not so annoying, but he doesn''t want to express anything.


    "I don''t want to be a big brother." Gu Xiaomo snorted coldly. "I didn''t plan to leave so early."Tang Ye hesitated slightly, turned his head and looked at him again. He said, "if you want to stay and explore me, it is absolutely unnecessary."


    It was guessed right again.


    Gu Xiao Mo frowned. He is really fierce. You can see everything.


    He is really curious about Tang Ye and wants to see clearly what makes him outstanding.


    It''s a kind of ability to see through the heart of others.


    It''s a great thing.


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows and said, "you''re not me. How do you know there''s no need?"

 Chapter 1885

    Tang Ye is just a faint smile. It seems that he has met a person who has been pestering him for a long time.


    He continued to look down at the books on the shelf and pulled out two books, one of which was put aside as if it was a selected book, ready to take away.


    Gu Xiaomo was not interested in those books. Now he suddenly found that he was beside himself and completely ignored his attitude. It was very interesting.


    His eyes twinkled, his lips overflowed with a smile, as if a touch of calculation. "Miss Tang, I suddenly changed my mind."


    Tang Ye does not lift his head, but asks faintly: "what?"


    "Call my sister and let you take her back to school." Gu Xiaomo faint smile, the treacherous smile on the lips is more obvious.


    Tang Ye doesn''t have much expression. He just gives a faint hum, as if everything is expected.


    It''s boring not to watch people jump.


    Gu Xiaomo said again, "yes, I agree?"


    "Have you thought it out?" Tang Ye asks.


    Suddenly, I felt that they were not old friends for many years, running against each other, but they didn''t have too much strangeness.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "I think clearly."


    "I may not agree." Tang Ye said.


    "You will promise." Gu Xiaomo laughed, smiling so confident and gorgeous, like a jade faced fox, "you are the police. The police are supposed to punish the evil and promote the good and serve the public. If you choose this profession, you will notice that."


    "Maybe I''m not the kind of good cop you think I am."


    "You said it, maybe." Gu Xiaomo can see through him. "What you said just now is that you are afraid that my underage sister is deeply in love with you. You can see everything. When you see that the little girl''s love for you is hidden and you can''t respond, you want to cut off my sister''s love quickly."


    Tang Ye''s eyes are fixed slightly, and then he smiles faintly without saying a word.


    Gu Xiaomo, however, understood that he felt that he was right in his mind.


    "But you probably don''t know my sister." Gu Xiaomo said: "she is not a person who is refused to be treated indifferently, or even give up obsession after she is angry and warned. She will always persist."


    Gu Xiaomo also understood, like eavesdropping on this, small four has been persistent in this.


    She won''t stop unless she doesn''t like it.


    In that case, what if he helped his sister keep her dignity this time?


    No one can waver in his determination.


    Besides, how can Tang Ye master the rhythm?


    even if he doesn''t want to continue, he is the one who has the final say, not the man''s rejection.


    Tang Ye then looks up at Gu Xiaomo. His eyes see the bottom of Gu''s eyes. There is a light understanding in it.


    He nodded and said, "since you say so, your sister may not be dominated by you. It''s not that you told me to take her back and she will continue to obey."


    "That''s why I won''t go. I''ll go wherever you go. When my sister sees us together, she''ll settle accounts with me. I''ll take the opportunity to leave in anger and throw people to you. Anyway, the people you bring out should be sent back intact." Gu Xiaomo''s expression is so extraordinary.


    Tang Ye frowns.


    This is Gu Xiaomo rare to see, his expression unexpectedly also can appear this.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles, "how? Good plan, isn''t it? "


    "It''s really good." Tang Ye said: "I just don''t understand. How can you have a brother like you? You don''t think about your sister''s future


    "So what?" Gu Xiaomo Tang and Huang Zhi retorted: "my sister is a little devil originally. I just can''t stand the way you bully her. But now I think my sister can''t bully you. Since I''m in love with you, I really want you to be my brother-in-law. Do you want to make a bet?"


    "I never gamble." Tang Ye says in a deep voice.


    "I bet you will be my brother-in-law in the future." Gu Xiao Mo Cai didn''t care what he said, and said to himself, "ha ha, a brother-in-law who is two years older than me. It''s very cool."


    Tang Ye frowns. "I said, I don''t want a younger brother-in-law."


    "That''s not a good life for you." Gu Xiaomo directly opens his mouth and blocks Tang Ye''s dream. "You will not only have younger brother-in-law than you, but there will be three. Qingyue was born one minute earlier than the fourth, and you and the fourth will be called brother Qingyue, ha ha."


    "Absolutely not." Tang Ye said.


    "Don''t say it so early. Some words are beautiful. Be careful of your slapping face." Gu Xiaomo opens his mouth with a smile, and his expression is even more complacent. It seems that he is determined that Tang Ye will be his brother-in-law, and he has no choice but to run.


    This makes Tang Ye in a bad mood.


    He looked at Gu Xiaomo as if he were speechless.


    Gu Xiaomo is in a good mood. He looks at Tang Ye jokingly. He doesn''t forget to search for starlight and the figure of Xiao Si.He took out his mobile phone, set a seat for starlight, sent it in the past, and then put away the mobile phone. The old God was waiting for starlight to bring Xiaosi.


    Tang Ye glances at Gu Xiaomo quietly, then picks up the books on the bookshelf and prepares to leave.


    Gu Xiaomo holds his way and looks at Tang Ye with a smile. "Running away is not the nature of a policeman. Mr. Tang doesn''t look like a man who can escape."


    Tang Ye slightly puffed the corner of his lips and said faintly, "who said I was going to run? I just want to choose books elsewhere. "


    Gu Xiaomo gorgeous smile, "excuse."


    Tang Ye is not ashamed and annoyed. He looks at Gu Xiaomo and says, "whatever you think."


    "After reading a few pages of the book you just selected, your mind and attention are not on it. It seems that my sister has a great influence on you." Gu Xiaomo is more proud of this discovery. "I think you are bound to be my brother-in-law."


    Tang Ye couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Gu Xiaomo and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure." Gu Xiaomo is very confident. "I have a strong premonition that you and I will become a family sooner or later. I have a crush on you. When my brother-in-law can, he can completely restrain my evil sister."


    "If you think I can restrain your sister, what happiness does your sister have?" Tang Ye asks.


    Gu Xiaomo was very happy with a smile and said, "well, I don''t understand Mr. Tang. Good love and marriage are equally matched. My sister is restrained by you, and you will achieve each other. She must be able to restrain you. In this case, what can I worry about?"


    Tang Ye''s black eyes twinkle. He looks at Gu Xiaomo as if he wants to see the bottom of his eyes. His eyes are very deep.


    "Think about it carefully. If you stare at my sister, it''s your future wife. Don''t let her learn to be bad, otherwise you will suffer." Gu Xiaomo smiles to remind a way.

 Chapter 1886

    Tang Ye looks at Gu Xiaomo for a long time. At last, he turns around and takes a random book from the bookshelf beside him and looks down.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed. "Miss Tang, are you upset by me? Look, you''ve taken all the books upside down. Don''t pretend to be calm. In fact, there''s nothing to be ashamed of looking at my sister. "


    Hearing this, Tang Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Gu Xiaomo continued: "although she is an underage, she is also a girl with good water. It''s no shame for a policeman to fall in love with an underage girl? After all, men are lecherous. Some men still like young teeth. I understand very well. I won''t laugh at you. Ha ha ha... "


    Gu Xiao Mo laughs wildly. The better he doesn''t laugh, the more he laughs.


    Tang Ye gives him a cold look, but he is not embarrassed by Gu Xiaomo''s banter, or his psychological quality is good, and he can''t see his mood at all.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Tang Ye with a smile.


    Tang Ye put the book on the bookshelf and took a new one.


    This time, the book he read was in his hand.


    "You see, it''s the same thing to cover it up with another book, isn''t it all the same? I know you''ve been in a mess, so stop pretending to be calm. Admit it, you like my sister


    "Why do you have to put such a cap on me?" Tang Ye still keeps his good temper and doesn''t tear his face.


    "Didn''t you tell me that? Am I in love with you? I don''t want to talk to you if I don''t like you. I''ll wear your hat only if I like you. " Gu Xiaomo li of course said: "frankly speaking, other people do not have this opportunity, nor the honor, I am not so enthusiastic and active to talk to everyone."


    Tang Ye glanced at him and said faintly, "then I am not very honored to be favored by you?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded and admitted, "you should be honored indeed."


    After seeing Gu Xiaomo for a while, Tang Ye said, "it seems that you are the same as your sister. You like to find your own steps."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and retorted with disapproval: "that intelligent strange people, some people like to be born to let people go up and down the steps, such people seem to be very annoying, right, Miss Tang?"


    Tang Ye frowns again, and the fool can tell that he is talking about himself.


    Tang Ye looks after Xiao Mo like a dog skin plaster. He has to stick it on himself. He wants to get the next layer of skin from the car. He is helpless.


    Tang Ye said: "so persistent, still hurt yourself."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, I''ll give you this, too. If you carry it like this, you are still a hypocritical person." Gu Xiaomo said again: "so, I advise you to be a lovely person. Don''t be coquettish. It will be very annoying if you have too much affectation."


    "So you have a deep understanding of the word" affectation " Tang Ye asks.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded again and said: "yes, because I used to be a very affectable person. I was said to be affectable. Now I think about it. I should be affectable and sultry at that time. You are more sultry than I was at that time."


    Tang Ye''s lips take a puff: "you are so self depreciating, really for your sister, do not use it extremely."


    "That''s not true. To tell the truth, I can''t do anything for my sister. I want to throw her out. When I meet you, you can take over. I''m more at ease. At least in my conscience, I can''t go too far. Are you right?" Gu Xiaomo looks at Tang Ye and is determined to torture him crazy.


    He looks at Gu Xiaomo, smiles and says, "I have to say that you are still confident. I can''t bear to attack you because you are so confident."


    Gu Xiaomo sneered and said: "since you can''t bear it, don''t beat it. First call your brother-in-law and give you this treatment in advance. How about happiness?"


    Tang Ye is speechless and says: "I am so happy that I don''t know how to open my mouth."


    "If you can make a young genius so speechless, then my skill is not shallow." Gu Xiaomo laughed again.


    Tang Ye can see clearly that this young man, the elder brother with cold wind, has a fight with him.


    Brother and sister are the same, which is a headache.


    It''s all dog skin plaster. If you put it on it, you must peel off the skin of the person who is pasted. Otherwise, you will never give up.


    Tang Ye draws out the book and intends to ignore Gu Xiaomo. He really needs to be quiet and look at the information. His information has not been bought yet.


    Gu Xiaomo on the edge, also not anxious, the voice is not big, is so has a sentence not a word said.


    Just like chatting with Tang Ye.


    "After three months of internship, I left and went back to work. My sister, a sophomore in senior high school, had to graduate from high school for more than a year. After graduating from high school, she went to college. At the age of 18, she became an adult."


    Tang Ye is still.


    Gu Xiaomo continued: "ah, let me tell you a secret. When my mother gave birth to me and my brother, my mother was only 19 years old. The fourth is my mother''s daughter, and it can be done."When Tang Ye hears the speech, his eyebrows are wrung. "Mr. Gu, please keep your mouth shut."


    Tang Ye seems to be disgusted with this.


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged and said, "are you in a hurry? In fact, it''s nothing. When I fell in love with my girlfriend, she and I were only 13 years old. Do you think I didn''t wait until she was 20 years old to have sex with her? For men, as long as they are accurate, willing to take responsibility, move their hearts early, and admit it, it''s not too much. "


    Lin''s brows are still frowning. He seems to dislike such a topic.


    Gu Xiaomo also has a good taste. If you have some words, just click on it.


    He felt that what he said today should cause a great disturbance in Tang Ye''s mind.


    Tang Ye, he should have some ideas.


    Two people are still standing here, but because of their good looks and temperament.


    Too outstanding men, where will be particularly noticeable, not to mention, at this time or two people.


    If these two people stand together, it will naturally attract a lot of people''s sidelights.


    The little girls, in particular, were all close to this side and secretly looked at the two outstanding young men.


    And starlight received Gu Xiaomo''s positioning and began to look for him.


    After a while, she came here with wind and cold. From a distance, she saw Gu Xiaomo and Tang Ye standing together and whispering something.


    The wind to cold a look like this, momentarily anxious, quickly toward them.


    "Sister Xingguang, how did my brother find Mr. Tang?" Her tone was a little anxious and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Starlight gently comforted her and said: "to cold, you don''t worry, your brother seems cynical, but in fact, he is very prudent, he will not mess."


    Wind to cold a Leng, seems to also realize their own anxiety, immediately embarrassed a smile, to Chen Xingguang way: "Starlight sister, in fact nothing."


    Chen Xingguang laughed, "let''s go."


    They quickly walked towards them.


    In front of him, the wind took a deep breath with cold, and said with a smile: "Hi, Miss Tang, big brother, how are you together? Did you meet again? Is that really fate? "


    The wind to cold smile at them, do not feel embarrassed at all, that smiling appearance, bright smiling face, people feel dazzled.


    After a glance, Tang Ye withdraws his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are fixed on Tang Ye all the time, and he doesn''t miss an inch of his face. Just now when the fourth boy came to speak, he seemed to be tense.


    It''s no different. Why are you so tight?


    But it''s a little girl. It seems a little strange.


    Gu Xiaomo quietly laughed, and said in a good mood: "little four, I just thought of a thing. Your sister-in-law and I are going to see a movie. So, I entrust Mr. Tang how to bring you here, and how can I take you back?"


    Smell speech, the wind to cold stunned up, very puzzled high voice asked: "you don''t send me to go? Let Mr. Tang take me back to school again? "


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo grinned and looked at his sister. His eyes were amused: "isn''t it that I''m still dating your sister-in-law? I hope you can understand my brother


    Feng Yihan looks at his brother in a complicated way, looks at him for a while, and then looks at Tang Ye''s silence, and immediately laughs. "Then you have to trouble Mr. Tang again."

 Chapter 1887

    "No trouble." Gu Xiaomo first opened a mouth for Tang Ye: "just now I met with Mr. Tang, and we were very happy. He agreed and said that he would take good care of you in the future."


    The wind with cold stunned big eyes, thinking in the heart, how can this be possible?


    What kind of person is Miss Tang? In fact, she is very clear in her heart that she will not have a good talk with her brother.


    But the elder brother said these words, Tang teacher actually did not say anything, which let the wind to cold really feel surprised.


    It''s not like Tang Ye.


    And now, Tang Ye doesn''t speak.


    Chen Xingguang can''t help being surprised. Looking at Gu Xiaomo''s complacent appearance, Chen Xingguang suddenly feels that Gu Xiaomo must have let Tang Ye see his power?


    It''s pretty good.


    Tang Ye takes a look at Gu Xiaomo, and then looks at the cold wind. The two brothers and sisters have the same kind of relying on people''s Kung Fu. They are bold and fierce.


    Gu Xiaomo went to starlight, reached for starlight''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "starlight, let''s go to the cinema, and the fourth brings it back to Mr. Tang. Don''t worry."


    Starlight looks at Tang Ye with sympathy in his eyes.


    Tang Ye purses his lips and doesn''t speak.


    Feng Yihan hugs the book with a smile and says to Tang Ye, "Mr. Tang, I have bought all the materials I have bought, but you haven''t chosen what you bought yet? Do you want me to pick it for you? "


    "No more." Tang Ye speaks faintly.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately answered: "don''t mention it, teacher Tang. Our fate is the fate of a family. Don''t treat my sister as an outsider. I''ll give it to you. Let''s go first. Goodbye."


    A natural family?


    Wind to cold a little muddled, this words seem to have a little meaning?


    She stupidly looked at the elder brother, the elder brother winked at her, took the star elder sister to walk.


    Wind to cold looking at Gu Xiao Mo far away from the back, is very puzzled.


    She waited until Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang had gone away, and then she turned to Tang Ye and asked, "teacher Tang, what did my elder brother say to you?"


    Tang Ye is looked at by her clear eyes. Her eyes twinkle. He doesn''t look at the little girl. He just says faintly: "nothing. After a few chatting, your elder brother is very talkative."


    "Well, in fact, you want to say that my elder brother is very vicious?" The wind asks with cold.


    Tang Ye was stunned and said, "you can say that."


    The wind with cold smile, that pair of big bright eyes are confused and perplexed. "Miss Tang?"


    Tang Ye doesn''t even look at her. He goes on reading with a look of listlessness.


    Wind to cold see Tang Ye do not speak, angry Dudu mouth.


    After a few seconds, the little girl turned her eyes and began to laugh again.


    Because she can stay with Tang Ye for a long time. This time, Tang Ye didn''t drive her away. This is a great progress.


    With this idea, the wind to cold was very anxious mood, now it has calmed down, completely without the kind of gloomy before.


    She waited quietly by Tang Ye''s side without saying a word. She was very clever.


    Maybe it''s too quiet. Tang Ye can''t help but take a look at the wind.


    It happened that the little girl was also looking at him, and the expression was very innocent, and the black eyes were looking at him.


    As soon as the line of sight of Tang Ye meets that of the wind, he quickly shifts his sight again.


    "Miss Tang?" Feng Yihan is very clever. Naturally, she finds something wrong with Tang Ye in a moment. She is surprised. How can Tang Ye avoid his eyes as soon as he looks at himself?


    This is not right.


    Mr. Tang has always been that kind of very calm, comfortable and not slow state.


    What did big brother say to make Mr. Tang so weird.


    Feng Yihan looks at Tang Ye for a while and whispers, "Mr. Tang, did my brother say something that shouldn''t be said?"


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak. His eyes are fixed on the book in his hand. He doesn''t say a word for a long time.


    This gesture makes people don''t know what to do.


    Wind to cold also a little hesitant, tentatively opened his mouth: "if my brother said anything too much to you, please don''t care, my brother is the kind of bitchy man who does not recognize anyone but Xingguang sister."


    Tang Ye finally opens his mouth in a light tone. "No, your brother is all right except that he is not very normal."


    "Not normal?" The wind to cold more stunned, "my brother is very normal ah?"


    Gu Xiaomo in addition to poisonous tongue and arrogant, there is no abnormal ah, and very smart, IQ is very high.


    How can it be that what Mr. Tang said is not normal?


    Tang Ye is stunned by the question. When he looks at the cold wind, he frowns and says, "what do you mean, I''m not normal?"


    "No Wind to cold immediately shake his head, small head with rattle like. "Mr. Tang is usually very normal, but after talking to my brother, I found that you have become abnormal."Lying Ye was stunned, and his eyes were sharp. Looking at the cold wind, he narrowed his eyes, and suddenly came to her, a step closer.


    The wind to cold station had been far away from him, but in this moment, he suddenly approached, the tall body with a sense of inherent oppression, oppressed by the wind to cold almost speechless.


    She stares at Tang Ye with her mouth slightly open. Her red lips reflect the unique fragrance of a 16-year-old girl in flower season. It is like cherry blossom petals in spring, with attractive color.


    It''s beautiful.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are bright, his throat knot is rolling, and his Obsidian eyes are staring at the cold wind.


    Look at the wind to cold, but also the thoughts drift away in an instant.


    Two people with four eyes.


    Feng Yihan''s eyes are enlarged a handsome face, this face is too handsome, facial features are very heroic, eyebrows are not thick and thin, very type, showing heroic spirit and perseverance, and the bridge of nose is very high, very straight, nostrils are not big or small, nose wings are closed very tight, it looks particularly handsome.


    As for the lips under the bridge of the nose, they are more stylized. The lip line is clear, and the person''s nest is also very clear. The chin is bright and clean, and there is a little bit of scurf in the skin.


    I can see that this man is very tidy and shaves every day.


    The wind looked so cold, the mind drifted away, unconsciously followed the drift, do not know where to fly.


    Their eyes were intertwined for so long that they were a little distracted at that moment.


    Tang Ye is also distracted.


    When he realized it, he immediately regained his consciousness, cleared his throat and said, "how long will you delay me? This evening, your brother delayed half an hour and you delayed an hour and a half. Do you think I''m here for three months? "


    Wind to cold suddenly return to God, that floating away thoughts immediately returned to the mind.


    The wind is cold. His eyes are flustered like a rabbit. He looks at Tang Ye pitifully.


    Tang Ye''s Adam''s apple rolls again, his eyes narrowed slightly, locking the girl''s eyebrows.


    "Mr. Tang, hehe." After the initial fright of the cold wind, a bright smile immediately blooms. "Don''t be so serious. It''s frightening. I didn''t mean to delay you. Besides, I learned a lot from you. I didn''t waste an hour. I''ve improved my relationship with my mother. Isn''t that your original intention to be a policeman?"


    The wind with cold this words is clever, and smile so sweet, even please.


    Tang Ye frowns a little, and then steps back. At a safe distance, he says in a deep voice: "put your mind on the right path. Even a girl with good looks and no brain is just a straw bag."


    The wind is so cold that he looks at Tang Ye with no expression. He is a bit obscure.


    She could hear it. It was a reminder.


    She said with a smile: "don''t worry, teacher Tang, the final exam, the second grade in the whole level can''t be wrong."


    "Why not number one?" Tang Ye asks.


    The wind with cold one Xiang, embarrassed pulled the lip, "because dry but wind Qing reads."


    Tang Ye is a little stunned, and suddenly he realizes something. "Your brother of the twins


    The wind nods with cold. "My third brother doesn''t want to look at him. But he is very sharp. He can choke people when he talks. The key is that this kind of person usually studies in a dull voice. I don''t put in so much effort, so I can''t do him. "


    Every time the exam, Feng Qing read is the first in the whole level, never changed.


    She is tired to get a second place in the whole class. She is not stable. Sometimes she falls behind 50.


    "Work hard." "If you get the first place in the whole class, I can promise you a condition," he said again


    "Conditions?" Wind to cold stay, eyes have a surprise: "teacher Tang, what conditions do you want to promise me?"


    "No violation of the law, no violation of morality, you can raise any condition." Tang Ye said.


    Feng Yihan immediately moved his heart, his big eyes blinked, and he was excited to ask, "really? Not going back? Will you not go back on my terms? As long as it doesn''t violate the law and morality? "


    Tang Ye nods seriously. "Yes."

 Chapter 1888

    With this affirmative answer, Feng Yihan is ready to move and look forward to it. This is what Tang Ye himself said.


    Now it will be the end of the term, at most there are two weeks, there will be an exam. What can she do to improve her score.


    No, I can''t. It''s easier to attack Feng Qingyue first. It''s always easier to start from the old stereotype.


    However, Feng Qingyue is not so easy to conquer.


    It''s a bit of a brain drain.


    Er, big brother and starlight sister are back. Big brother and second brother are all learning bully. Do you want to go back and find them?


    Well, it doesn''t seem to work either. Because she has to live on campus, she is reluctant to go back home.


    What can I do?


    But Mommy said she could go home at any time.


    The wind moved his mind with cold, and he was distracted.


    Tang Ye takes a look at her and quietly goes to pick a book. This time, he chooses a book very quickly. After choosing the book he wants to buy, he says to the wind coldly, "let''s go, OK."


    Feng Yihan immediately nods and goes out with Tang Ye. They go to check out together.


    Wind to cold than he quickly took out the mobile phone, swept the code. "I''ll pay for you, Miss Tang."


    Tang Ye frowns slightly. When she enters the password, she quickly takes away the mobile phone in her hand. She takes a step back, returns the phone to the screen, scans the code and pays for her.


    "Miss Tang." Feng Yihan thought about it and said, "I''ll give it to you on wechat. I''ll buy my own."


    "No, I''ll give you these." "Looking forward to your first place," says Tang Ye


    The wind looked at him with cold and then laughed. "Well, we''ll see."


    "Well."


    When he goes out, he hands both bags to her.


    Wind to cold a Leng, immediately take over.


    Both of their books were carried by her.


    It''s a little heavy.


    "Miss Tang, I can''t lift it." In fact, she wanted to ask why you, a man, can pay the bill and can''t be a gentleman to carry heavy things.


    As if he had guessed through her thoughts, Tang Ye said, "I''ll pay the bill, and you''ll help."


    The wind is stunned by the cold, can it still be like this?


    Well, tell him. She''s willing.


    So there is such a scene, the tall man, his hands in his trouser pockets, walking in front, very casual, handsome face even more a touch of light smile.


    The beautiful girl, carrying two bags of heavy books in the back, grinned tired, but also a pair of happy expression.


    Take this kind of picture, the person of wind Yi Chen immediately sent wind Yi Chen.


    After receiving the photo, Feng Yi Chen immediately said to Gu Hao, "it''s really a coincidence that ink and star light met Xiao Si and that teacher Tang. The police chief''s is good."


    Gu Hao also came over and looked at the photo. He found that the photo was really good, and the distance was obviously far.


    If it''s close, it''s going to be found.


    Feng Yichen looks at the photos one by one. Gu Xiaomo and Tang Ye are also photographed together. Moreover, it seems that the two people are surrounded by a sense of tension.


    The wind Yi Chen pouchi to smile. "Mo Mo, the child, probably saw Tang Ye take Xiao Si to the bookstore. When he saw it, he went up and talked about it."


    Gu Hao is a little worried. "With Mo''s character and mouth, you must not despise people?"


    "Isn''t Tang Ye a genius? Since he is a genius, it''s OK to be despised. If a fool is despised, he will be more careful. " The wind Yi Chen ponders opening a way: "I am suddenly a little curious, what did ink and ink say with this Tang Ye, look at this expression, very interesting."


    Gu Hao looked at him helplessly and said, "I think that ink and ink have been fighting with Tang Ye for several rounds. The expression just now is obviously that ink and ink have been killed, but I don''t know how to get the upper hand again."


    In the end, it is the mother who knows her son.


    The wind Yi Chen nodded. "Well, it seems so. You can see it exactly."


    "It means something may have happened." Gu Hao said again: "look at this. Xiaosi and Xingguang stayed for a while, and they came together again. You see, it''s OK."


    "Later I was alone with Tang Ye." The wind Yi Chen looks at the picture bitterly. "I started to look at the photos and thought that Mo Mo would say something to Tang Ye. Looking at that posture, he was going to take Xiao Si with him. Later, I didn''t know what happened, so he left Xiao Si and Xingguang again."


    "Leave it alone." Gu Hao thinks that he is in charge of too much.


    As a result, the wind Yi Chen turned to the following one, and suddenly called out: "ah, what is this thing? How can the teacher look at the fourth with such eyes


    Gu Hao also looked at the past and was stunned for a moment.


    She was a little surprised.


    Because of that photo, at first glance, Tang Ye and Xiao Si have intertwined eyes, which makes outsiders blush a little.In the picture, Tang Ye is very close to Xiao Si. The distance between two people is like a couple.


    Girl eyes with spring, affectionate looking at the man, and the man is not so?


    The appearance of this picture surprised Gu Hao.


    Wind Yi Chen is the moment of consternation in the room.


    He couldn''t help but drop his cell phone and walk around the house. "I knew it wouldn''t be so simple. You see, this man is definitely determined to eat our daughter. He wants the old cow to eat the tender grass."


    Gu Hao was startled and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not so serious."


    "Why is it not so serious? Don''t you see how criminal he looks at the fourth? This is clearly the eyes have a strong desire, that is a man''s deep desire for women, do you see? " The wind Yi Chen all of a sudden agitate rises, almost want crazy violent walk.


    Listening to the words of the wind Yi Chen, Gu Hao is also speechless. He breathed deeply and restrained himself. He opened his mouth and said, "why is it so hard to hear? That''s our daughter. Besides, Tang Ye is not an old man eating tender grass. Even if he has some ideas in his eyes, it may be the angle of the photo.


    This photo appeared only after the appearance of ink and starlight. It should be no problem. "


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, also a bit hesitant.


    He looked at the time, nodded and said, "these photos should be taken after the appearance of starlight and ink. The people I arranged usually send me feedback photos like this."


    Gu Hao said again: "in this case, it should be a question of angle. Aren''t some shooting scenes in the film used to use dislocation?"


    Feng Yi Chen quickly denied: "I think your premonition before is right, this person is certain to have some idea to small four."


    "Isn''t that just one picture?" Gu Hao can''t help refuting, but also hopes to be able to say a fair word for Tang Ye.


    After seeing Tang Ye this morning, she felt that Tang Ye was not too much of a person. He should not be too much.


    I''m still a little worried when I see this picture.


    But the heart is worried to return to worry, Gu Hao did not behave as excited as the wind Yi Chen.


    She''s still rational.


    The urgent task at present is to stabilize the wind Yi Chen to say again.


    Wind Yi Chen''s reaction seems to be a bit excessive, but wind Yi Chen really can''t stand, he said: "can''t no, I''m going to look for them now to see how is one thing?"


    Gu Hao immediately pulled up the wind Yi Chen, low shout: "can you not so impulsive?"


    "Junior four is still under age. Can I not be angry?" The wind Yi Chen looks at wife, "I am afraid small four is cheated."


    "There''s no way your daughter can cheat you when she''s in a hurry." Take care of him. "You don''t want to take part in any more. I''ll ask Mo Mo first."


    Wind Yi Chen a listen, also or calm down, plan to listen to wife, ask ink and star light again first.


    "I''ll call Mo mo


    "Wait until they come back." Gu Hao said, "don''t you lose your breath. In the past, you could be calm, too?"


    "I can''t hold my breath for the children''s affairs, especially for the junior four." The wind Yi Chen just can''t ignore daughter, who let him be proper daughter slave?


    Gu good-looking like this, must make this phone call, oneself don''t hit, wind Yi Chen must hit.


    After thinking about it, Gu Hao decided to make the call himself.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Gu Xiaomo.


    The phone was answered quickly.


    "Mommy, what''s up?" Gu Xiaomo asked.

 Chapter 1889

    Gu Hao said, "Mo Mo, when will you come back with Xingguang?"


    Gu Xiaomo is very keen. Hearing his mother''s question, he immediately felt as if something had happened.


    "Mummy, just tell me what''s going on."


    "It''s like this. Did you meet Mr. four and Mr. Tang today?" Gu Hao tries to open his mouth.


    Gu Xiaomo was surprised.


    Then he opened his mouth suddenly and said, "Mommy, is Lao Feng sending someone to stare at Xiao Si there?"


    Gu Hao is a little embarrassed. He feels that this kind of thing should not mean words.


    "Well, yes, your father doesn''t worry about the fourth year living on campus."


    "I knew that." Gu chuckled. "I don''t think it''s the same thing to worry about Xiao Si. Is it true that Tang Ye doesn''t worry?"


    "You met Tang Ye. What did you say to him?" Gu Hao asked.


    Gu Xiaomo hasn''t spoken yet. Feng Yi Chen can''t wait to take the phone from his wife''s hand and say to the phone, "Mo Mo, I''m dad. I want to know what you said when you saw Tang Ye today? Does he have a bad heart for your sister


    "Well, what do you mean by your so-called bad heart?" Gu Xiaomo asked in reverse, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t make a fool of me. Your sister is still young. You should have a sense of responsibility as a big brother." The wind Yi Chen moves out a truth. "If you know, elder brother is like father."


    Gu Xiaomo thought it was. "Well, I just thought my eldest brother was like a father, so I went to talk to Tang Ye. I am very responsible to the fourth


    "What did you say?" The wind Yi Chen asks again, the tone is very anxious.


    "Nothing, just a casual greeting." Gu Xiaomo doesn''t want to talk about the content of the conversation with Tang Ye. He thinks that if he tells Feng Yichen, it will cause a great disturbance.


    After all, everyone knows that Feng Yi Chen dotes on Xiaosi.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t want to trouble himself.


    He''s out at the movies with starlight.


    "How could it be that after asking for half an hour, you and Tang Ye were standing there and chatting for a long time."


    "You know it so clearly, why ask me?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you. In a word, you don''t have to worry. Tang Ye is a good man."


    "Why do you think he''s good?" The wind Yi Chen is not dry more, immediately ask back. "Where do you see good people?"


    "Chatting, of course." Gu Xiaomo said: "you don''t have to worry about young people''s affairs. It''s a small four''s business. She didn''t do anything. What''s out of the ordinary is please. You''d better watch the change."


    "You are not responsible to your sister." Wind Yi Chen heavy voice blame strange way.


    "Then you are responsible. Go and ask Tang Ye." Gu Xiaomo didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter with you? That''s your sister The wind Yi Chen a look to want to talk about collapse, immediately and painstakingly up.


    "I''ve told you, it''s OK, it''s OK. What can I do if you don''t believe me?"


    "Call me." Gu Hao answered the phone and said to Gu Xiaomo, "Mo, you can come back after watching the film."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Gu Xiaomo said: "Mommy, if you listen to my advice, don''t disturb Tang Ye. He is a man who knows well."


    Gu Hao was stunned and even laughed: "you generally don''t have a higher evaluation of people. Tang Ye, your evaluation is very high."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Yes, I don''t mean to praise people I like. I like them."


    Wind Yi Chen frowns, what words is this?


    He''s in love?


    Wind Yi Chen wants to say to son again come back quickly, wife says: "good, you and star light play your bar, need not rush back."


    Finish saying, also don''t give wind Yi Chen to speak the opportunity, hang up the phone so.


    This lets wind Yi Chen very angry. "If you ask him to come back quickly, I''ll ask him what''s going on. If you let them play outside, how old will they play?"


    He is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Wind Yi Chen helpless, had to wait.


    This wait is nine o''clock in the evening. He can''t wait. He wants to go out to find Tang Ye and the fourth.


    It was stopped by Gu Hao again.


    "You can''t go anywhere." Take care of the words again.


    "I''m in a hurry." The wind Yi Chen still wants to go.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang came back.


    A door to see the mother is holding the wind Yi Chen, wind Yi Chen still want to go.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You are a big man''s family. When you are old, you still need my mother, an old woman, to hold you. You ignore her big belly, so you are willing to leave? "


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng, the face is very shy flustered, turn head to see Gu Xiaomo, have no good gas way: "you still say, if you come back early, I also can''t be so anxious.""Or is it about junior four?" Gu Xiaomo came over and helped her pregnant mother to the sofa first.


    "Yes, it''s about junior four." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Si?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Tang Ye, you didn''t make it clear just now." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Not clear? Why didn''t I make it clear? I remember what I said very clearly Gu Xiao Mo swept a glance at Feng Yi Chen: "I remember saying it very clearly, Tang Ye people are very good."


    "Why is it good? What you said is too general. What''s good about it. " The wind Yi Chen cannot help but question.


    "It''s good everywhere." Gu Xiaomo said again.


    Chen Xingguang looked at this and knew that Feng Yi Chen was going to be worried. He said to his uncle quickly, "Xiao Mo, you should tell your uncle that you will be more anxious."


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at the starlight and said: "he has nothing to worry about. It''s not like that. The little four you see must die and depend on people. The family doesn''t take care of it."


    Starlight was embarrassed to say nothing.


    Thinking of Xiao Si''s appearance, he also takes the initiative to approach Tang Ye.


    Chen Xingguang was not good at czars, and naturally he could not say what he lied about.


    Her this reaction, see in the eye of wind Yi Chen, became a problem, this is a fact.


    "Starlight, is that so? Does little four take the initiative to approach others


    Starlight immediately flurried up, lift an eye to see the eye of wind Yi Chen, that eye is particularly sharp.


    She pursed her lips and said, "uncle, in fact, the situation is not so bad. I think Yihan just appreciates Mr. Tang. I think Mr. Tang should be a very attractive teacher, so the fourth grade appreciates the teacher very much. This is a good thing."


    "I don''t think so." Wind Yi Chen eyebrow twisted again into a knot in one''s heart.


    "Mommy, starlight, do you see that? Lao Feng is the daughter of our Feng family. In fact, they are not rare. Most people take our daughter as a thunder to avoid it. "


    Wind Yi Chen Leng next, "your sister is not thunder."


    "Almost, there is no outsider here today, just me and starlight, mummy and you. What can we avoid? In this family, who is not a fourth, but a thunder?" Gu Xiaomo asked. "Ruixi? What''s your reading? Shanglin? Mommy, me and starlight? Er, even now Wei Lai, is he hiding from Xiao Si


    Feng Yi Chen was asked to say nothing at once, a little embarrassed on the face.


    Gu Xiaomo sighs. "So, don''t set your standards on others. Your baby''s daughter is just your baby''s. It''s not rare for him. He asked me to send your daughter back to school. When he saw that, he would cry. I couldn''t bear to talk to Tang Ye for a while and asked him to take him back with him."


    The wind Yi Chen is surprised.


    Chen Xingguang also said: "uncle, yes, Xiao Mo talked to Mr. Tang for a while, and Mr. Tang took Xiao Si away. Anyway, he didn''t refuse any more. At the beginning, he said that it was the bookstore that Xiaomo relied on other people''s cars to go to."


    Gu Hao listened all the time. Even the stars said so, Gu Hao couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that there is love in fallen flowers, but there is no intention of running water."


    Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo look at Gu Hao at the same time.


    Gu Hao sighs. "Well, little four has to recognize the reality sooner or later."


    Gu Xiaomo turned his eyes and didn''t tell Gu what he saw. Because Lao Feng was there, Lao Feng protected Xiao Si too much, so telling him was like frying pan.


    What is he doing with that trouble? He''s not sick.


    "How can you say such a thing as a child?" Wind Yi Chen still looked to wife. "I''d better go to school."


    "Go ahead. I went to make a big scene in the little four. I was humiliated and killed myself. You made it anyway. We have nothing to do with it."

 Chapter 1892

    "Why on earth are you doing this?" Feng Qingyue stopped and took a look at her sister. "Tell me the whole purpose directly. Don''t leave a word behind. Maybe I can think about it."


    Wind to cold heart immediately up: "third brother, this is my privacy."


    The wind Qing reads a listen, immediately raises a leg to walk.


    The wind is cold and anxious. "Three brothers, three brothers, three brothers, don''t go, OK?"


    "The wind is cold. You''d better make it clear that you''re begging me." Feng Qingyue looks at her sister in plain sight.


    This time, the wind to cold is really seeking their own.


    The wind Qing reads to see, the wind is cold really very low posture.


    It''s just what makes a sister with eyes on top of her head so low?


    My intuition tells me that this is a big deal.


    Feng Qingyue felt that the cold wind must be holding back a big event, otherwise, he would not suddenly think of learning.


    Who is influencing her?


    Tang Ye?


    "Third brother, I''m begging you, but I can''t tell you all about some things. I want to be the first in the exam, but I know that I can''t do it even if I''m desperate in a short period of time. Why don''t you put some water on it? I''ll try my best so that I''ll be the first in the whole class this semester and I can go on."


    The wind Qing reads squint Mou son, look at younger sister, open a way: "small four, exam first always want to have a purpose?"


    Do you want to break the casserole


    Feng Qing reads to nod. "I always want to know whether my first yield is worth it or not."


    "Then I''ll tell you, can you not tell others?" Wind to cold feel, wind Qing read this kind of Muggle, if you don''t tell him, may really have no way to get understanding.


    It seems that she really wants to tell Feng Qingyue about this.


    "Yes." The wind reads the way.


    The wind to the cold seriously thought, summoned up courage, way: "teacher Tang said if I test first, you can promise me a condition."


    "Tang Ye?" The wind picks her eyebrows.


    "Well, Mr. Tang Ye." Wind leads to coldness.


    Feng Qingyue looks at her sister carefully.


    The wind looked at him with cold.


    Two brothers and sisters, standing by the edge of the flower pool, with big eyes and small eyes.


    "For this condition?" Feng Qing read and asked.


    "Yes, I will be admitted into the police system in the future. I want to be a policeman. Of course, I should cherish this condition." Wind to cold way: "three elder brothers, you do in the end, all promised me, this time you have to let water to me in any case."


    "But you''re second." Feng Qing read light mouth way: "the second is also learning bully, you rely on your point of wisdom, may not be able to achieve what you wish."


    The wind broke down the shoulder in a moment. "What about that? Can''t I get the condition of Mr. Tang? "


    The wind shrugged. "That''s your problem."


    The wind and the cold are going to cry.


    "Third brother, please help me."


    "It''s too late. Next semester is about the same." Feng Qing read a way: "with my understanding of you, if you can work hard for a semester next year, maybe you can get into the top ten."


    "One semester hard, before the top ten?" The wind howls with cold.


    "Don''t forget, people have been working hard for many years." The wind Qing reads light to look at younger sister, remind way: "for example, I, from the kindergarten in the effort."


    "Er." Wind to cold, speechless looking at the wind Qing read.


    "The lights are going out. It''s time for me to go home. Think about it for yourself." Feng Qing finished reading and left.


    The wind shouts behind with cold. "I can try, I don''t believe I can''t."


    Feng Qingyue raised his hand and waved it. He left without looking back.


    Just at the door of the house, Feng Qing reads to see father wind Yi Chen and elder brother Gu Xiaomo, two people are actually standing in the yard.


    Feng Qingyue only thought it strange that on such a cold day, how could father and elder brother be outside?


    He asked the driver to stop the car and get out of the car himself.


    "Dad, big brother, how are you out there?" Feng Qingyue said hello.


    "Wait for you." Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "Miss you for a few minutes. Dad wants to ask you something."


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, "Oh, OK, Dad."


    "Let''s go inside and talk about it." Gu Xiaomo shakes in place. "It''s a little cold out there."


    "Come on, go home and say it." The wind Yi Chen walks in front.


    The three of them went to the study together.


    A door, wind Qing reads to ask wind Yi Chen. "What''s the matter, dad? You can say it directly."


    "Yes, Qing Yue." Wind Yi Chen is still looking for words. "Is it all right today, sister? Is there anything unusual? "


    Feng Qing read again a Zheng, looked at his father and elder brother, hesitated, and said, "Dad, how can you suddenly ask such a question?""Oh, tell me first, don''t sell the key." Feng Yi Chen way: "how is your sister at school?"


    "Not bad." Feng Qingyue can also be regarded as seeking truth from facts. Xiao Si has been doing well recently.


    "No exception?" Feng Yi Chen asks again.


    The wind Qing reads to think, way: "have unusual."


    "What? Say it quickly The wind Yi Chen immediately tenses up, looks at the wind Qing to read the look in the eyes also many a wipe to look forward to.


    I wish I knew what the anomaly was.


    Feng Qing read a way: "today after school, small four hold me, said that I hope to test the first in the whole level, I think this is very unusual."


    Feng Qingyue thinks it''s not a big deal to tell his father, but it''s really the abnormality of Xiao Si.


    My father knew that little four didn''t like to study very much. She was very smart, but she didn''t study hard enough. Although she was a good student, she was still short of distance compared with the real Xueba.


    "Want to be number one?" Feng Yi Chen is very surprised.


    His sight turned to Gu Xiaomo. Gu Xiaomo was also surprised and looked suspiciously at Feng Qingyue.


    "Qing Yue, why do you think?"


    Feng Qingyue promised Xiao Si that he would not tell the secret.


    Because Tang Ye wants to be the first in the exam, Feng Qingyue will not tell his father and elder brother. He just shakes his head.


    "Dad, big brother, I think it''s a good thing that she wants to study, which is very good."


    "It''s a good thing to want to be the first in the exam, but it''s really abnormal to suddenly rise." Gu Xiao Mo Niandao, see to father wind Yi Chen, smile very profound.


    The wind Yi Chen wrinkles up eyebrow, also be worried about very much.


    He naturally understood that the abnormality must be due to someone.


    If really suddenly want to understand, want to learn, do not need to tell Qing read, their own quietly progress is.


    Small four told Qing read, nature is abnormal.


    Feng Yi Chen cleared his throat and looked at Feng Qing''s reading. He said in a positive tone: "Qing Yue, that, your internship teacher Tang Ye, is it OK to teach?"


    Wind Qing reads nod. "Well, Mr. Tang''s class is very good. It''s much better than the previous aesthetics teacher''s class. It''s lively and interesting, and it extends a lot. He''s a very good teacher."


    "Do you have such a high opinion of Tang Ye?" The wind Yi Chen knows little son request is very high actually, usually little son does not speak how, grew up to calculate is a bit more.


    Today, Qingyue has such a high evaluation of Tang Ye, which is indeed very powerful. This fully shows that Tang Ye is a very powerful man.


    It seems that this man has two sons.


    "Dad, Mr. Tang''s lessons are very good. Our class also said that we hope that Mr. Tang will stay in school for more than a few months. It''s better to be a teacher all the time."


    The wind Yi Chen took out the lip corner, if has been in the school all the time, he should probably have high blood pressure.


    "Tang Ye is really capable." Gu Xiaomo exclaimed: "such a person, it seems very unusual."


    "Yes, big brother." Feng Qing reads to nod.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and looks at Feng Qingyue''s eyes. Without blinking in his eyes, Gu Xiaomo then asks, "so, I think the fourth grade wants to be the first in the exam. It should have something to do with Mr. Tang Ye?"


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, looking at the elder brother''s eyes a turn, then shake his head. "Big brother, I don''t know."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles with profound meaning.


    The wind Qing reads by big brother that smile smile heart hair empty, also follow immediately a smile.


    But he said nothing.


    The wind Yi Chen opens a way again: "that Qing reads, do you think, small four can test first?"


    Feng Qingyue shakes her head. "No


    "Why?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    "Because I will be the first in the exam." Feng Qingyue speaks confidently.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, afterwards also was laughing. "Yes, I forgot that you are the real Xueba."

 Chapter 1893

    "I don''t think so." Gu Xiaomo laughed and looked at his third brother. "Qing read, if small four really hard, may not be able to test first."


    "Next term." Feng Qing read a smile, very confident. "This semester, with less than two weeks left, it''s hard for her to surpass me."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "you do not let water, remember to stare at your sister."


    Feng Qing reads a Leng, "why stare at small four?"


    "Because Dad now suspects that little four is in love." Gu Xiaomo answered the question of Feng Qingyue directly.


    Wind Yi Chen brow frown, swept Gu Xiaomo, seem to have a bit strange he is garrulous.


    The wind Qing reads to blink the eye, "suspicion small four early love? Who does she like? "


    "What do you think?" Gu Xiao Mo Cai, regardless of his father''s eyes, asked his brother directly.


    Feng Qingyue thought for a while and said, "I don''t think it''s possible for Xiaosi to take a fancy to our classmate. She is very precocious and has a high vision. So even if she is interested in it, she should not be one of the students."


    Gu Xiaomo looks at the wind Yi Chen. "It seems that Qing Yue knows Xiao Si very well."


    Wind Yi Chen eyebrow a frown, look again to breeze Qing to read.


    Feng Qingyue looks at his father calmly. "Dad, just say what you want to say."


    Wind Yi Chen brow frowns again tight, seem to be in hesitation.


    "Just say it." Gu Xiao Mo said: "Qing read, my father means that the fourth is probably interested in your teacher Tang."


    Wind Yi Chen again horizontal one eye Gu Xiao Mo, disrelish him to be garrulous.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered: "why? Since I have asked all the questions, why do you still hold the pipa half to cover the face? Can''t you just order it? "


    Feng Yi Chen had no choice but to say, "yes, that''s what your brother said. Is your sister and Tang Ye abnormal?"


    Wind Qing reads straight way: "did not pay attention, do not know."


    Wind Yi Chen Leng next, look at wind Qing to read, way: "OK, you go to rest."


    "Well, good night, Dad. Good night, big brother. " Feng Qingyue is ready to go out.


    Gu Xiaomo smile, step forward, hold the shoulder of wind Qing to read: "Dad, I send Qing to read back to his room."


    Wind Yi Chen should a, ignore son.


    "Big brother, I''ll go back by myself. I''m not a child anymore." After Feng Qing read and Gu Xiaomo went out together, he said with a smile, "you don''t have to send me."


    "No, I''ll see you off." Gu Xiaomo smiles and goes to his room with his younger brother.


    After entering the door, Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth and said, "Qing read, well done."


    Feng Qingyue pretended to be stupid: "what? Big brother, I don''t quite understand what you mean


    "Pretending to be stupid in front of me?" Gu Xiaomo pick eyebrows, sharp eyes, direct to the eyes of shangfengqing.


    That sharp eyes, people have no place to hide.


    Feng Qing read Zheng under, smile, way: "elder brother, you suddenly say so, I really don''t quite understand, you''d better say it directly."


    "Well, well, I''ll go straight to it." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "you know that Xiao Si and Tang Ye are abnormal, but they hide their father."


    Feng Qing read a listen, look at Gu Xiaomo, this just embarrassed smile, smile so, but the eyes are not embarrassed at all.


    He looked very calm and said, "big brother is really cunning."


    "Qing Yue, it''s you who are cunning, aren''t you?" Gu Xiaomo looks at his younger brother. The child looks honest and silly, but he can tell lies clearly, which is not everyone has.


    Qing read quietly can do, also really good.


    Gu Xiaomo has to take a close look at his younger brother. Over time, this younger brother is also a character.


    Feng Qing read with a smile and said: "elder brother, I really don''t know about Mr. Tang and Xiao Si. I''m not in the same class as Xiao Si, but Xiao Si admires Mr. Tang very much. It''s obvious that I said it before."


    "Should there be a story about the first exam?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    Feng Qingyue shakes her head. "I don''t know."


    "Qing Yue, don''t forget that the most annoying thing in this family is Xiao Si. Oh, I, Ruixi, you are all persecuted by Xiao Si." Gu Xiaomo is persuasive, hoping to establish a front with Qing Yue to deal with Xiao Si.


    Feng Qing read but very alert, he said: "I know, big brother, what do you mean?"


    "Tell me what you know." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I met Tang Ye in the bookstore this afternoon and took Xiao Si to the bookstore."


    Feng Qing read a Leng, this situation is really unexpected.


    He asked, "has the elder brother dealt with Mr. Tang?"


    "Well, it''s a character." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Feng Qing reads to nod. "Mr. Tang can restrain junior four."


    "Well, if Mr. Tang becomes our brother-in-law, what do you think of it?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    The wind Qing reads a Leng, this also is really by elder brother to say Leng.


    After the reaction, Feng Qingyue laughed. "Big brother, your idea is so amazing. I don''t know how you have this idea? Miss Tang, our brother-in-law? ""Well, little four has a crush on Tang Ye. Don''t tell me. You didn''t see it." Gu Xiaomo gazed at Feng Qingyue and said bluntly: "Qing Yue, don''t play with me. I don''t want to eat this one."


    Wind Qing read a phase, immediately on the color up. "Big brother, if you say so, I''ll be frank. Yes, I think little four really fell in love with Mr. Tang."


    "Yes?" Gu Xiaomo smiles triumphantly. "The girl''s eyes are full of light in Tang Ye''s eyes."


    Feng Qing read nodded, "big brother is really sharp in the eyes, just one face can see so much content."


    "I''ve told Tang Ye that I''ve got a crush on him." Gu Xiaomo did not intend to hide from his brother.


    Feng Qingyue was stunned. "Do you like Miss Tang?"


    What does this look like?


    He had a question mark in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "I like him to be our brother-in-law, and I also told Mr. Tang that I hope he will be our brother-in-law."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Feng Qingyue is drinking water, one did not notice, choked.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him and said with concern: "be careful, Qing read."


    The wind waves her hand. "It''s OK. Cough, cough, big brother, how can you be so direct and tell others that Mr. Tang is too straightforward?"


    "That''s what you want." Gu Xiaomo said: "Tang Ye can probably understand people''s psychology. He can see a lot of my thoughts, so I can only do it in the opposite way. On the contrary, I restrain him."


    If he plays according to the routine, he will be restrained by Tang Ye again.


    At the beginning, he was not so defensive. Tang Ye could easily see his mind. Later, he thought a lot and found a way.


    Otherwise, we will lose miserably.


    Now think about it, but he''s smart.


    Feng Qingyue''s initial shock passed. She came back to her mind and thought about it carefully. She said, "brother, in fact, if you say that, I think the fourth and Mr. Tang are also good."


    Gu Xiaomo immediately reached out and patted Qingyue''s shoulder with satisfaction. "Do you think the four''s concentration is better than us?"


    Feng Qingyue blinked her eyes and laughed. "Big brother, in this case, don''t I want to release water to the second place of junior four at the end of the term?"


    "Let it go." Gu Xiaomo said: "not only to release water, but also to help small four get the first place."


    Feng Qingyue pursed her lips and thought about the possibility.


    "Fourth, the first place, has something to do with Tang Ye. That will satisfy her wish."


    Feng Qing read this time did not hide Gu Xiaomo. "Xiao Si said that if she got the first place in the whole class, Mr. Tang promised her a request."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and suddenly realized. "So it is. No wonder junior four wants to be the first."


    Feng Qing reads to nod. "Yes, it''s because of this that I''m so desperate. I lowered my posture and asked me to give her water."


    "You turned her down?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Feng Qing reads to nod. "Well. Big brother, you''re so sure. "


    "Oh, it''s good to frustrate her. This girl is too irritating." Gu Xiao Mo said: "but although it frustrates her spirit, but still need to put water once."


    The wind Qing reads to nod, the expression is serious. "Big brother said so, then I will help her, in order to let teacher Tang do our brother-in-law, I will work hard."


    Gu Xiaomo patted his brother on the shoulder. "Very good. If the fourth is married to Tang Ye, our Feng family will be much quieter in the future. Generally, Tang Ye can solve this problem, so as to save the fourth from bothering us."


    Feng Qing reads to nod. "Mr. Tang must be able to solve this problem, but big brother, little four is our sister in the end. What if Miss Tang bullies Xiaosi?"


    "Of course he was beaten." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "our sister can only be bullied by us, others bully, of course flat."

 Chapter 1894

    Feng Qingyue was speechless about the double standard of big brother.


    You can bully yourself, others can''t bully.


    Who can restrain the fourth?


    This restraint means bullying.


    The wind Qing reads to look at elder brother, expose all sorts of doubt.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately asked. "What''s the matter? Do you have something to say? "


    Feng Qing reads to nod. "Big brother, I think, in fact, you can bully Xiao Si. If you can''t bully at all, it''s still impossible for Xiao Si to be restrained?"


    Gu Xiaomo turned his eyes and said, "the bullying I said is different from the bullying you said."


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, understand the meaning of elder brother.


    "Well, well, I guess I know what big brother means." Feng Qing read: "it''s just that it''s not so easy for the fourth grade to be the first in the exam. We must first surpass the second place."


    "Are you sure she can''t surpass you?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Wind Qing reads nod. "It''s not just me. It''s hard to finish second."


    "Then try to find a way and work together." Gu Xiaomo said: "I called Ruixi back and made a review plan for Xiaosi. Ruixi and I also gave her notes at that time."


    He suddenly remembered that he had summed up a lot of key points at that time, and now there is no past few years, so it should still be very useful.


    Wind Qing reads nod. "In that case, the odds are better."


    "Make sure it''s safe." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Feng Qing reads to nod. "If the elder brother and the second elder brother contribute your notes at that time, you should be able to review them well. If the fourth brother is also very smart, energetic and hard working, you can still learn them well."


    "That''s it." Gu Xiaomo smiles. "We are all United. Let''s get together and help Xiao Si win Tang Ye."


    Feng Qing read with a smile: "if Mr. Tang knew that we calculated him like this, would he be angry?"


    "May he be happy in it?" Gu Xiaomo thought. "Maybe, who knows."


    "Well."


    "Go to bed early. I''m leaving." Gu Xiaomo finished the arrangement and was ready to leave.


    The wind sent him out.


    Gu Xiaomo and his younger brother Feng Qingyue reached an agreement in this way. However, Feng Yihan was kept in the dark and didn''t know anything, so he was calculated and betrayed.


    Gu Xiaomo and his brother reached an agreement and then prepared to return to the room.


    Just out of the door of the wind Qing read, see father wind Yi Chen from the end of the corridor came.


    "Oh, why did you come to the door of the room which was read by others in the evening?" Gu Xiaomo jokingly opened his mouth.


    "Not to see what you said to your brother?" The wind Yi Chen also did not conceal oneself this to the purpose.


    Father and son came closer, and their eyes were opposite. Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were full of smile: "can''t my brother and I have something to say about ourselves? Besides, I should also care about my brother, isn''t it? "


    "In spite of that, it''s a bit unusual for you to suddenly be so considerate." The wind Yi Chen eye sharp looking at oneself this eldest son.


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders. "I can only say that you are too suspicious."


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Xiao mo. "How can I smell a conspiracy?"


    "Do you have any?" Gu Xiao Mo frowned. "Why don''t I feel it?"


    "What did you say to Qingyue?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    "Oh, let him care about junior four and help him improve his grades." Gu Xiaomo road. "Is this always right?"


    "Girls don''t have to be so good." Feng Yi Chen only thinks that this thing is full of weird. If Xiao Si takes the first place in the exam for Tang Ye, he must be careful.


    "Dad, big brother?"


    At this moment, the door opened.


    Feng Qingyue opened the door, looked at the elder brother and father, a face of smile and doubt. "Anything else?"


    The wind Yi Chen looks at younger son, seem to be a bit embarrassed, smile, way: "be OK, Qing read, you sleep."


    "OK, I''ll go to bed. Big brother and dad should go to bed as soon as possible." The wind Qing reads to smile, way: "I still want to get up early tomorrow, good night."


    "Good night." The wind Yi Chen smile, hastily say to son: "sleep early."


    Feng Qingyue closed the door.


    The wind Yi Chen looks at Gu Xiaomo, two people look at one eye, all turn to walk.


    The wind Yi Chen walked a few steps, suddenly thought of what, open a way: "Xiao Mo, you don''t forget, quickly changed surname, can''t surname Gu, this matter wants to put on the agenda."


    Gu Xiaomo is stiff again. He turns around to see his father.


    The wind Yi Chen smiles and leaves again.


    Gu Xiaomo was very depressed. He left quickly and went upstairs.


    Up the stairs, starlight has returned to his room, bathed and changed his clothes, waiting for him to come back.


    Seeing his return, Chen Xingguang stood up and immediately asked, "have you been out with your uncle for so long? Your father and son are getting better and better. "Gu Xiaomo sneered and said, "of course, it''s my Laozi in the end, and my feelings have always been very good."


    "So you don''t want to call dad, you''ve been flirting for so many years?" Chen Xingguang was puzzled and asked.


    "That''s not because I was too bored before. I insisted on it for a long time, so I wanted to keep going. Didn''t I insist on it for so many years?" Gu Xiaomo laughed and said, "by the way, help me find a note."


    "What notes?" Asked the starlight.


    "Senior two notes, you look at my bookcase, there should be, I remember that I made a key record, important knowledge points I have recorded." Gu Xiao Mo said: "you first see if there is any, I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll come out and look for it with you."


    "I''ll find it first." Starlight goes to the bookcase.


    Gu Xiaomo''s bookcase is basically a book from high school, and the servant has not been moved.


    Starlight opened the bookcase and searched for the tidy information.


    Gu Xiaomo''s bookcase is classified by servants.


    The data of grade one and grade two are separated.


    Starlight found the information of senior two easily, which is still the key point.


    Starlight open, look, those things, the record is very organized.


    This is Xueba''s notes.


    Starlight sighed, had to sigh, smart people, is so easy, learning is easier than others, because too organized.


    Chen Xingguang continued to look at his notes.


    Gu Xiaomo is taking a bath. The sound of running water comes from the bathroom.


    Unknowingly, looking at the notes, accompanied by the sound of water, the time passed by.


    Gu Xiaomo came out in his bathrobe and saw the star looking at his notes carefully. He was very gentle and seemed to have found it.


    He went to the bed and sat down and said to the starlight, "have you found it?"


    "Found it." Starlight nodded and said, "are you looking for notes for Xiaosi?"


    "So smart, I guess." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Yes, it''s for Xiaosi. She wants to be the first in the exam, so that she can have a chance to make a condition with Tang Ye. Of course, I have to help."


    Starlight a Zheng, "that you say teacher Tang exactly what meaning?"


    "What does he mean?" Gu Xiaomo evil wantonly smile. "He is now a teacher. Of course, he should be a teacher. The teacher is to urge the students to study."


    "First in the exam?" Starlight thought for a while and said, "this difficulty is not small. I think Mr. Tang seems to be busy with Xiao Si, so that he won''t be disturbed."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, carefully looking at the stars, "how can you think so?"


    "I don''t know. It''s my intuition." Starlight laughed and said, "actually I don''t know. What''s your intuition?"


    "My intuition is that he set a trap for the fourth Gu Xiao Mo squinted his eyes, "he is in the layout, weaving a big net, for the future."


    "Do you mean that Mr. Tang hopes to have a future with junior four?" Asked the starlight again.


    Gu Xiaomo nods. "Yes, if you want to have something with Xiao Si, I''m very sure. You have to believe me."


    Starlight nodded, "well, what you said should be exactly what you see. I believe you for the moment."


    Starlight handed him the note. "They''re all tidied up, and you can find them after a look. I think we should copy some of this original one and keep it. "


    "Why do you want to be a memorial?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile.


    Starlight nodded. "Well, yes, do you give it?"


    "of course you has the final say." Gu Xiaomo reached out and hugged the starlight into his arms. "I''m very happy that you''re so precious to my things."

 Chapter 1895

    Early in the morning Gu Xiaomo copied the review materials to the wind to cold, ready to send to the school, he took the star light to eat breakfast and went to school.


    Feng Yihan''s school now happens to be the school Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang went to. Of course, this is also the best high school in Jibei city.


    Once again, Gu Xiaomo asked Xingguang for the first time: "how do you feel?"


    "What do you feel like?" Chen Xingguang asked in reply. As soon as he looked up and saw his eyes burning at himself, his face was a little red.


    "Of course, it means revisiting the old place, where we used to read. The place where our feelings began at that time! " Gu Xiaomo said.


    Chen Xingguang immediately thought of what Gu Xiaomo had done to himself when he was 16.


    That kiss.


    The first kiss, which was so thrilling and memorable to her.


    Her face turned red again.


    Seeing the reaction of starlight, Gu Xiaomo guessed what she thought.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled, approached the starlight, and said, "in fact, I was also wondering whether the layout was right or wrong at that time. Was Tang Ye the same as me. At that time, he felt that the layout was reasonable, but at that time, he regretted a lot?"


    "Don''t you always think you''re making a good arrangement?" Starlight was angry when he thought that he was determined to study separately, but he couldn''t say anything about it.


    "That''s why I said, when you feel it, you should confess it as soon as possible. Don''t wait until later to regret it."


    When he said that, starlight was not so angry.


    She sighed helplessly and sighed: "in fact, sometimes, if we had read together, maybe we would not have been together at all. Life may be another time, and there may be other circumstances. "


    Chen Xingguang looks up at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    He narrowed up, suddenly approached her, lips almost close to her, and said with a smile: "don''t want to be with me, suppose this, you think I will agree?"


    Starlight was asked a Leng.


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows again. His breath was sprayed on the face of starlight, and his breath was hot.


    Starlight is a little uncomfortable.


    Her eyes dodged and her little face turned to one side.


    Gu Xiaomo continues to approach the starlight, Jun face pressure lower, almost close to the face of starlight.


    He dripped rain in Chen Xingguang''s ear, word by word: "you are the girl I fell in love with at the first sight. How can you run away after such a long time''s love?"


    Chen Xingguang looked up in amazement. His lips accidentally brushed Gu Xiaomo''s lips, and they immediately started kissing each other in the car.


    Gu Xiaomo is not polite at all. Maybe he went back to the place where he was moved at the beginning, so he also had a little emotion, and he didn''t restrain the starlight at all.


    Kiss and kiss.


    Starlight was panting for breath by him, reaching out to push him. "Oh, this is the school. Don''t mess around."


    Chen Xingguang is still rational.


    Gu Xiaomo had to leave a little bit and looked at Chen Xingguang deeply.


    "What are you afraid of? Now all of us have gone to class, and there are no teachers and students paying attention to us. It''s hard to come here to have a rest. " Gu Xiaomo said of course, as if in where to make love should be.


    Chen Xingguang is a girl in the end. It''s hard to be as cheeky as he is. He can only remind him coyly, "don''t forget what we are here for!"


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged: "isn''t it the one who comes to deliver the materials? By the way, let''s have a look


    "You know you''re here to send materials. Don''t forget that this is a high school campus, not a university. Don''t spoil these children." Chen Xingguang said again.


    "It''s all in class. Don''t be so nervous."


    They''re in the high school parking lot right now.


    It''s quiet here. There''s no one.


    This point is in class, very few people appear on campus.


    "Then restrain yourself. Don''t mess around. I still want to see people." Starlight caressed his red and swollen lips.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are deep again.


    He reached for starlight''s hand and wanted to continue some movements, which was stopped by the new crown again.


    "It''s all said don''t mess around." Xingguang was afraid that he would ignore the occasion, so he was ready to get off the bus in advance.


    Chen Xingguang opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her to escape to get out of the car, but also helplessly sighed. "What are you running for? Why get out of the car now? "


    "Come down and have a look." The starlight spoke.


    "You''ve said that. If I don''t get off the bus, I won''t be too gentlemanly."


    Gu Xiaomo also jumped out of the car, took a scarf to xingguangwei, and then walked with her hand in hand in the school.


    I really feel that I can take a walk in high school together.


    When reading, even if you like to hold hands, you dare not so justly holding hands, blatantly walking in the campus.But now they are not restricted by high school, they can walk around the school at will.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    The wind was a little cold, and Chen Xingguang shrunk a little and shrunk his hands.


    Gu Xiaomo simply clenched her small hand and helped her warm with his big warm hand.


    Two people walked hand in hand, carrying the sun behind them, the sun pulled their figure very long.


    Looking at the shadow of two people close to each other on the ground, also hand in hand, Chen Xingguang''s heart can not help but warm up.


    Since she went to Boston to study, the two of them have been separated for a short time. Gu Xiaomo is more and more tender and considerate to her.


    Many let her sometimes feel very happy, happy have some unreal.


    She sometimes dare not think, if this kind of happiness oneself loses, whether still has the courage to live?


    "What are you thinking? If you stare at the shadow on the ground and don''t blink for a long time, you will know that you are thinking about some bad things Gu''s hand is shaking.


    Now he could see it almost as soon as he was distracted by the starlight.


    He also felt that he seemed to be more delicate than before. He began to pay attention to the details that he had not paid attention to.


    Chen Xingguang and some of his little habits have also been known to him, know that at this moment starlight eyes empty shake is in distraction, and is thinking of some bad things.


    Gu Xiaomo reminds, Chen Xingguang immediately returns to consciousness, embarrassed smile.


    "What do you think? So focused Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Nothing." Starlight shook his head: "feel very happy, happy fear of losing."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were stagnant and said, "you won''t lose me unless I die."


    "No Chen Xingguang immediately shook his head and put his hand over his mouth: "don''t be that word. I don''t think so. We will all be OK."


    Gu Xiaomo a listen, this just slightly smile. "Yes, that''s what you should think."


    Starlight embarrassed smile, but also by their own kind of occasionally out of the insecurity made embarrassed.


    The two continued to walk around the campus hand in hand.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the playground over there. I remember that at that time, you often sat alone on the rostrum of the playground to see the distant scenery, and didn''t know what to think about. Anyway, you were always in a daze at that time." Chen Xingguang spoke softly.


    "Who do you think of on the rostrum of the playground?" Gu Xiaomo mysterious smile: "guess what I was thinking at that time?"


    "How can I know what you''re thinking? I''m just curious, that''s why I asked you?" Starlight shakes his head and smiles.


    "At that time, I was wondering whether I was in love when I was 16, or when I was an adult? Sixteen year old love seems to be defined as puppy love. I don''t seem to want to bear this reputation, but I have a heart for you. So every day I fall into a kind of battle between man and nature, and I struggle with my own heart. "


    Gu Xiaomo said, laughing at the starlight.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Is that so? Don''t lie to me She thought it was incredible that Gu Xiaomo thought about it at that time.


    After all, they were only sixteen at that time.


    "I never cheat you." Gu Xiaomo''s deep voice opens a way, the expression wants to be as serious as possible.


    Chen Xingguang is a little bit stuck.


    Because she saw sincerity in Gu Xiaomo''s serious expression.


    This time Chen Xingguang believed.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles at her: "I seem to see Tang Ye running on the playground. You see, fate is so wonderful. If we just come to the playground for a walk, we can see the man that little four likes. It seems that Tang Ye is destined to become a family with us. "

 Chapter 1896

    "Isn''t this our teacher Tang? What about this morning''s exercise? " Gu Xiaomo, with starlight''s hand, walks to the playground and looks at Tang Ye who has just run for a circle with a smile.


    Today, Tang Ye is wearing sportswear, mainly black, supplemented by white.


    The most ordinary appearance, wearing on a person with a strong aura, can also show a bit of unusual charm.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Tang Ye with a smile.


    Tang Ye stops and nods to them, but he doesn''t intend to speak.


    Gu Xiaomo naturally won''t let him go and said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, are you curious? Why do we come to school today?"


    "Of course you have a reason." Tang Ye says.


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo smiles again, still holding the hand of starlight, he shows off to Tang Ye: "I come to school for two purposes."


    "Don''t tell me." Tang Ye speaks faintly.


    "No, I''ll be happy to tell you." Gu Xiaomo smile way: "I must tell you."


    Tang Ye takes a look at him. Although he runs around, he doesn''t gasp. Thus, he is in good health.


    Gu Xiaomo, regardless of Tang Ye''s reaction, said to himself, "I just want to tell you that I''m here to send review materials to my sister. This is the notes I made in high school, all of which are dry goods."


    Tang Ye takes a look at a bag in Chen Xingguang''s hand, picks his eyebrows slightly, and still doesn''t open his mouth.


    Gu Xiaomo said again: "second, my girlfriend and I are in love with each other in this school. Now we come back, and we are going to revisit our hometown."


    Tang Ye''s eyes twinkle, but he doesn''t know if he can.


    "It can be seen that this school is a blessed place. Mr. Tang, do you think so?" Gu Xiaomo doesn''t care what Tang Ye''s reaction is. He says what he wants to say.


    He is so rebellious that the more he doesn''t talk to himself, the more he has to provoke.


    If you don''t run twice, it''s too bad for your tongue.


    "Here, you can meet a woman you can spend your whole life with. So cherish this land, brother-in-law. I wish you and my sister love each other." Gu Xiaomo said again.


    Tang Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    "Xingguang, give the information to my brother-in-law and ask him to transfer it to Xiao Si." Gu Xiaomo asked Xingguang to pass the information.


    Starlight a Leng, looked at the eye Gu Xiao mo.


    Gu Xiaomo winked.


    Starlight had no choice but to pass out the bag, and said with a smile: "Miss Tang, please give the wind a cold bar. These materials are indeed sent to her."


    Tang Ye looks at the bag and says, "I want to run."


    The implication, starlight understood, was refused, do not want to convey.


    But how could Gu Xiaomo let him go?


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, I''ll wait for you to finish running, and then take it with you. It doesn''t matter. My girlfriend and I also turn around on the playground. Here is a blessed land. I used to think about life here, miss my girlfriend, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang also loved the playground like me."


    Tang Ye frowns. What is this?


    Gu Xiaomo also does not care, the review materials to the past.


    Tang Ye has no choice but to take it.


    He nodded again and turned away.


    Tang Ye holds the information in his hand and continues to run.


    When Tang Ye is far away, the starlight looks at Gu Xiaomo. "If you say that about others, it''s thanks to people like Tang Ye, who can bear it very much. Most people have to worry. What you say seems like everything has been decided."


    "It''s settled." Gu Xiaomo was determined to open his mouth.


    "Yes?" Chen Xingguang was stunned. "What''s settled? I''m talking about Tang Ye and Xiao Si. "


    "I''m talking about them too. It''s settled." Gu Xiaomo said again.


    "How is it settled?" Chen Xingguang has a sharp tongue.


    "My name is Tang Ye''s brother-in-law, and he has not refuted it." Gu Xiaomo smiles. "You see, that''s the reason, isn''t it?"


    The starlight was stunned, completely stunned.


    How can it be settled like this?


    People don''t refute it. In Chen Xingguang''s opinion, it''s because they have good self-discipline and don''t care to quarrel.


    But Xiao Mo is so confident that he actually confirms that Tang Ye agrees with him.


    Starlight looked at Gu Xiaomo and stopped talking.


    Gu Xiaomo took the shoulder of starlight and said: "he has no heart to Xiao Si."


    Starlight naturally did not believe, because she did not see how.


    "How do you see that? I didn''t see it. "


    Gu Xiaomo pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "I am a man. I understand the eyes of men when they look at women."


    Starlight was stunned again. It was very difficult to understand. "What eyes? How can I look normal? ""That''s because you''re very wooden. If you were more sensitive then we would be." Gu Xiaomo took the opportunity to complain bitterly.


    Starlight is speechless again.


    Gu Xiaomo continues to hold the starlight, and they watch Tang Ye running together.


    This time, Tang Ye ran around. When he got to them, Gu Xiaomo whistled, which was quite flirtatious.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m very strong. I''ve run 800 meters. I''m not red and I''m out of breath."


    "Are you not fit?" Tang Ye suddenly spits out a word.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and immediately refuted. "You''re not healthy. I''m in good health, but I have a girlfriend. I don''t have to run to vent myself."


    Tang Ye glances at him and runs away without saying a word.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed.


    After the star light twisted him for a while, Gu Xiao Mo held the star light in his arms with a smile, which was hard to hold on to.


    "What are you laughing at?" Starlight felt that he was going to be laughed by this man and blushed.


    "I was thinking that Tang Ye might have no place to vent his anger, so he came running after breakfast." Gu Xiaomo teasingly opens his mouth in the ear of starlight.


    Starlight a Leng, then said: "can you not always conjecture other people''s things?"


    "No way. Who makes him so interesting?" Gu Xiaomo laughs and falls in the neck nest of starlight, exhaling gas, harassing starlight.


    "Old Tang has finished running." "He left on the other side," Chen said


    "Hide from us?" Gu Xiaomo tilts his head and looks at the direction of Tang Ye''s departure.


    "Maybe it''s just the right place to go?" Starlight.


    "No, he''s just hiding from us." Gu Xiaomo is so confident and determined. "He has already acquiesced and has taken a fancy to Xiao Si."


    Starlight couldn''t agree with him. "Are you so confident that you are not afraid to be beaten in the face in the future?"


    "If you''re so unsure, you won''t be afraid that I''ll be beaten in the face in the future. Will you be distressed?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Starlight a Leng, immediately shake his head. "No, I hope your conviction is true, because I also see that Mr. Tang is very good. In addition to being older, they are very suitable for junior four."


    "It''s not very old. It''s only a few years old to mature." Gu Xiao Mo said: "for the wind to cold that kind of precocious children, you have to match an older, steady."


    "You''ve got a point. You''ve got a crush on Tang Ye."


    "You''re right. I really like Tang Ye." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "I haven''t denied that since I saw him yesterday."


    Starlight nods. "Yes, as you said, you fell in love with Mr. Tang."


    "I like him to be our brother-in-law." Gu Xiaomo corrected the opening: "go, follow the old Tang, to see the excitement."


    "There is no place to hide in this school. The vision is so good. What do you think?" Asked the starlight.


    "Hacking into the school''s monitoring system." Gu Xiaomo laughed, "waiting for us to go back to the car."


    "Oh, yes." Starlight was also a little excited by what he said, and they returned to the car together.


    Gu Xiaomo opened the notebook and began to tap on it.


    Before long, there was a picture above, many small grid monitoring screen.


    "In so soon?" Starlight exclaimed.


    Gu Xiao Mo did not have a deep look at her, said: "this is not rolling sheets, slow down with sentiment."


    "You Starlight was blushed by him.


    It''s really speechless that he can talk about anything like that.


    But soon, Chen Xingguang was attracted by the pictures. He immediately went to check the pictures above. He saw Tang Ye in one of the pictures.


    "Miss Tang is here." Chen Xingguang pointed to the picture.

 Chapter 1897

    "I see it." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice, and raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Winter time, it''s ten minutes before class is over."


    Chen Xingguang nodded: "you have a good memory. You still remember after class."


    "Have you forgotten?" Gu Xiao Mo doted to rub her soft hair: "I remember you also jump, although not as smart as me, but IQ is absolutely enough."


    "Not forgotten." Starlight smile embarrassed. "I''m not as smart as you are, but can you stop saying that?"


    "I can''t help it. How can I look confident if I don''t say it?" Gu Xiaomo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The starlight stops.


    "Keep an eye on Tang Ye. I''m sure I''ll send it to Xiao Si after class." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Are you so sure? Mr. Tang may not be in a hurry. " Chen Xingguang said.


    "It didn''t take long for the fourth to need these materials. Since he has arranged the layout, he will naturally want to send these things one second earlier." Gu Xiaomo said: "he gave Xiao Si a request, an opportunity to ask Xiao Si casually."


    "Oh." The starlight suddenly realized. "Does he really want the fourth to make his own confession?"


    "It''s too early to confess now. What he wants is a chance for the fourth to meet him again in the future." Gu Xiao Mo said: "a promise, this man, heavy affection, with this move, also be regarded as painstaking."


    "At least he wants to waste his time and study." Starlight said: "I think he is very responsible, at least the first thought is the study of the fourth grade, and also gave the hope to the fourth."


    Starlight feels that if she simply refuses, maybe Xiaosi will be very uncomfortable.


    But Tang Ye gives hope and conditions. If he likes him, he will do it according to his requirements.


    Such a man, very good, at least this bureau, the layout is good.


    The minutes and seconds passed. After a while, it''s time to finish class.


    Starlight immediately stood up and looked at the screen carefully. When she saw Tang Ye coming out of an office, the bag in her hand seemed to be heavier. She immediately said to Gu Xiaomo, "how do I feel that there is not so much information just given?"


    Gu Xiaomo also came close to the past, sharp eyes staring at the picture, and then also followed the nod and said: "well, I see, it''s really a little thicker."


    "Is it that Mr. Tang also found the review materials for Xiao Si?" Asked the starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, "guess very right."


    "Did you see the information clearly?" Asked the starlight.


    "It should be a set of test questions. We bought this kind of topic collection in high school. Look at the cover in the bag. It should be." Gu Xiaomo leaned back, staring at those lattice pictures.


    Only waiting for Tang Ye to find Xiao Si, he saw this rare bustle.


    But soon, Tang Ye comes to a classroom. Instead of looking for the cold, he finds another person to come out.


    It was a tall boy. He said something to the boy, handed the boy what he had in his hand, turned and left.


    "Not a senior." Chen Xingguang was surprised. "He gave it to someone else."


    Gu Xiao Mo frowned, his sharp eyes fixed on the picture, and did not know what to think.


    Chen Xingguang said: "the boy is staring at the bag, er, turning into the classroom."


    Gu Xiaomo also leaned forward, stretched out his slender fingers and gently rubbed his eyebrows.


    About a minute later, Xiao Si came out of the room, looking like he was chasing someone.


    The picture is changing. Finally, they see that the fourth catches up with Tang Ye.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and says: "indirectly to the fourth, Tang Ye is also quite affectable ah."


    Chen Xingguang is also very surprised, "have arrived in the classroom, still don''t give personally, let other boys hand over?"


    "Otherwise, how could he be affected?" Gu Xiaomo said with a smile.


    When Chen Xingguang sees the picture, the fourth finds Tang Ye, raises his face and says something to him with a smile.


    Tang Ye looks down at her. His eyes are calm. He is very elegant.


    He still looked like the sportswear he was wearing. He looked very thin and really tall.


    They seem to have said something. The wind is smiling more brightly. Then they say a few words to Tang Ye, and then they turn around and walk away.


    Tang Ye looks at her leaving figure. He seems stunned. After a long time, he takes back his eyes and suddenly realizes that he looks up at the direction of the camera, which is sharp and dangerous like an eagle.


    Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang both took a breath.


    "He looked at the camera, didn''t he see anything?" The starlight couldn''t help but cry. "What is he doubting?"


    "Occupational diseases." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "probably no meaning, it''s an occupational disease."


    Chen Xingguang admired him very much. "That''s also very powerful. Those with strong anti investigation ability are worthy of being policemen."Tang Ye looks at the camera for a moment and then leaves.


    Starlight took a breath again. "It''s scary."


    "What are you afraid of? He can''t see us again. " Gu Xiaomo laughed. "You see, the fourth is back in the classroom. Maybe he came out to thank him. Tang Ye is sure that the fourth will come after him. So just now he gave the boy a bag and walked slowly. I think he should be waiting for the fourth to find him."


    "Did you notice that, too?" Chen Xingguang did not find this.


    "Of course, I''m also seeing and listening." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Chen Xingguang has nothing to say. He continues to watch the picture.


    Tang Ye comes back to the office where he left before. Five minutes later, he comes out and changes his clothes. His casual pants, sweater and coat are thicker than before. Then he seems to go downstairs.


    "Miss Tang is leaving." The starlight said again.


    "Going out?" Gu Xiaomo murmured.


    After a while, his notebook screen suddenly appeared interference, as if someone had interfered with the signal, the screen appeared garbled, and then the black screen, and then a line of words sent.


    Friend, is it interesting to watch in the back?


    Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang are both stunned.


    Chen Xingguang was surprised. "You''ve been attacked."


    Gu Xiaomo was elated. "No, he just told me he found us."


    "Tang Ye?" Chen Xingguang asked with uncertainty.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t see the picture, and he doesn''t know where Tang Ye is now.


    For a moment, it''s really hard for him to judge whether Tang Ye did it or not.


    Gu Xiaomo took the notebook and began to knock a sentence back: interesting! Friend, master.


    There is a reply: finished, should go back?


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled: teacher Tang, not authentic?


    There''s no return.


    Gu Xiaomo leaned back and leaned on the back of the car, staring at the video and knocking for a while. After a while, the picture came out again.


    But it''s time for class.


    There are no people in the corridor, and there are almost no people in the picture.


    Gu Xiaomo did not see Tang Ye again.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and said to the starlight, "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait for me in the car."


    Starlight is a little nervous. "Is that Tang Ye?"


    "I''m just going to make sure." Gu Xiao Mo way: "you wait, darling."


    "Then be careful." Starlight is worried about him.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Gu Xiaomo quickly gets out of the car and goes to the office where Tang Ye came out just now.


    If you can change clothes in the office, it must be an independent office.


    He is familiar with the facilities of his alma mater. After all, he has studied here.


    Soon, Gu Xiaomo finds Tang Ye''s office.


    He reached out his hand and knocked on the door. His long bony fingers bent and knocked.


    There was a thump.


    There was no movement in it.


    Gu Xiaomo continues to knock at the door.


    At this time, there seemed to be a slight sound coming from inside.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly hook up the lip corner, it seems to be in the office.


    Sure enough, the door opened.


    Tang Ye''s face appears in the door. He looks at Gu Xiaomo and asks calmly. "Is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Gu Xiaomo picked eyebrows, "don''t you invite me in?"


    "I''m busy." Tang Ye says, this meaning is very obvious, do not want him to enter the door.


    "Who is not busy?" Gu Xiaomo asked. "There are very few people who are not busy these days."


    Tang Ye looks at him carefully and says, "go ahead and be busy."


    "I advise you to invite me in." Gu Xiao Mo said: "you know that I am a persistent person. I will never give up until I reach my goal."

 Chapter 1898

    "I''m afraid I don''t have the purpose you want here." Tang Ye refused at all. "You''d better not waste our time with each other."


    "You are not honest, brother-in-law." Gu Xiao and Mo smile gorgeous. "I''m here, I''m determined to see what I want. Do you think it''s useful to refuse me?"


    Tang Ye also smiles and squints. His dark eyes are full of insight.


    "Peek at it. Do you want to make sure?" Tang Ye opens his mouth.


    Gu Xiaomo made it clear. "Master, it''s really you."


    Tang Ye smiles and turns into the room.


    Gu Xiaomo also followed in.


    "At this time yesterday, my mother and sister came to me. Today you and your girlfriend came to school again. It seems that Tang Ye and your Feng family are very predestined."


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Xiaomo smiles. "Mr. Tang is very predestined with our Feng family."


    Tang Ye just pulled his lips.


    "Sooner or later it will be a family." Gu Xiaomo opens his mouth again.


    Tang Ye frowns imperceptibly, and says, "Mr. Gu, do you know that it is your sister who is hurt when you say so."


    "You really care about my sister." Gu Xiaomo is able to grasp the key points so easily, and the way to grasp the key points with others is very different.


    "Your sister is my student, a teacher for one day and a father for life. Do you understand this truth?" Tang Ye asks in a subtle way.


    "Oh Gu Xiaomo sneered. "My sister has a father of her own and doesn''t need another father."


    "I''m talking about reason."


    "I''m saying the same thing."


    Tang Ye can only look at Gu Xiaomo with deep eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo looks directly at Tang Ye without hesitation: "and since ancient times, there have been countless love stories between teachers and students, and there are also many people who talk about good things. Besides, you are such a half hearted teacher. You have been a teacher here for three months, and you really think you are a teacher?"


    "I really doubt whether you are the brother of Feng Yihan, pushing her out in such a hurry?" Tang Ye is not polite.


    Gu Xiaomo but smile is very happy: "also said that you do not like my sister, you see this everywhere for my sister''s attitude, is enough to prove that you like my sister."


    "That''s because she''s my student." Tang Ye says again.


    Gu Xiaomo''s smile is more vicious, as if to say, Tang Ye, you don''t need to quibble. The more you argue, the more I can see through your heart.


    Tang Ye''s brow is frowning and he is very upset.


    Gu Xiao Mo smile more proud. "Don''t be so anxious. In fact, I like my sister. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I''ll keep it secret for you."


    "You can stop your speculation." Tang Ye light mouth way: "I am very busy, you may go."


    "You''re busy. I don''t need you to entertain me." Gu Xiaomo looked around his office and saw that the office space was not very large, but it was tidied up in a neat and spotless manner.


    The sportswear that Tang Ye wore before is also hung on the hanger, neat and neat.


    This guy is really self disciplined.


    Gu Xiaomo looked around in the eyes and laughed, "I''m very satisfied with you."


    Of course, if you are satisfied with him, you can clean up Xiao Si.


    Hearing his words, Tang Ye looks at Gu Xiaomo for a few seconds and says, "how much hatred do you have with your sister? Are you in such a hurry to find someone to take over for her? "


    "There''s no hatred. It''s a little girl like my sister. It''s very annoying. Generally, men who are not smart can be bullied to death by that girl." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Do I want to thank you for giving me such a high evaluation, I am still smart in your heart at least?" Tang Ye asks.


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "yes, if you want to thank me, it''s up to you, but we''ll be our own family later. You don''t have to be polite, brother-in-law."


    Tang Ye takes a puff from the corner of his lips, admiring this logic.


    "You are really smart." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "almost less than me."


    Tang Ye looks at him again. His eyes are helpless.


    "Don''t look at me with such pitiful eyes, and I won''t sympathize with you." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way: "after all, my sister in addition to the ancient spirit of some strange, or long good, good background, the important thing is, full of affection for you."


    "She''s still a child." Tang Ye says in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s why you like young toothed girls, and I can understand that." Gu Xiaomo smiles and opens his hands: "don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you."


    Tang Ye looks directly at Gu Xiaomo. "Is this the point?"


    "My point is to sell my sister to you and never return it." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "you have already taken over, why do you say so much with me


    "When did I take over?" Tang Ye asks.


    "Just now." Gu Xiaomo pointed to the computer on Tang Ye''s desk and said with a smile: "this is the evidence."Tang Ye is stunned. He looks down his line of sight and sees the computer. There is a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "You are guilty." Gu Xiao Mo smiles like a fox''s treachery.


    Tang Ye turns his head and looks at Xiao Mo again. His eyes have returned to his usual calm, as if nothing had happened. He never had any micro expression.


    "We met yesterday, and your mind was pierced." Gu Xiaomo spoke again.


    Tang Ye frowns.


    See him a frown, Gu Xiao Mo smile more evil four. "You don''t need that look. What did you say to my sister after my girlfriend and I left yesterday?"


    Tang Ye frowns again and asks. "What did you say?"


    "You set up a game." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "this kind of bureau was set up when I was 16 years old. My girlfriend and I were both children at that time, but there was no way. Young master, I moved my heart and had to arrange it."


    Tang Ye snorted: "you are laughing at me. Are you younger than you 16 years old?"


    "Not yet." Although Gu Xiaomo said so, there was no meaning in his tone and expression.


    He laughs treacherously. "I understand your layout. My sister is willing to get into your net, but Tang Ye, we are all smart people. Why don''t you hide it from me?"


    "I have no friendship with you." Tang Ye said.


    "It''s not that you become my brother-in-law, we are relatives." Gu Xiaomo continued with a smile: "besides, you just sent my sister review materials and added some materials you prepared. You also found a boy to transfer to my sister, in order to express that you are restraining and you are avoiding danger."


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak.


    Gu Xiaomo continued with a smile: "in fact, Tang Ye, you are too careful."


    "You''re too much of a problem."


    "There''s nothing shameful about being poked into thinking." Gu Xiaomo said: "I''m not an ordinary person. Naturally, I can see clearly. You did your act of avoiding suspicion, but found that I supervised you. When you came back to the office, you immediately intruded into the campus monitoring system and gave me a warning. I think you should have known that I was the one who peeked at how you were with my sister?"


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." Gu Xiaomo sat down on his sofa and cocked up his legs. "Frankly speaking, your sense of smell is not so keen."


    Tang Ye also sits down and leans behind his desk, looking at Gu Xiaomo. "Is that all you have to say?"


    "Almost." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Then go." Tang Ye points to the direction of the door, with an attitude of seeing off the guests.


    "What''s the rush?" Gu Xiaomo finally found the chance to run a bank. Besides, it was so interesting that he would not let it go easily.


    Tang Ye also knows that this man will not leave easily and will not speak any more.


    He turned on the computer and was busy with his own business.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    And still burst out laughing.


    Tang Ye is stiff.


    Gu Xiao Mo smiles more evil.


    Tang Ye has to look at him again.


    "My sister will be the first in the exam this time. Tang Ye, your wishful thinking has won."


    "Learning is a student''s duty." Tang Ye says in a deep voice.


    "Your duty is to be a policeman, but you come here to be a half baked teacher. Is this the first time in your life? I believe this is also a rare fate. " Gu Xiao Mo said: "since it is rare, it may be the most unforgettable in this life."


    "Tang Ye, you have to believe that this man''s opportunities are sometimes unpredictable. You can be a policeman, but you come to be a teacher. Maybe God wants to fulfill your love?"

 Chapter 1899

    Tang Ye had to stop what he was doing and looked up at Gu Xiaomo: "not everyone has love in his heart."


    As soon as Gu Xiaomo heard this, he suddenly became full of gossip: "why? Have you been hurt? "


    Tang Ye is speechless. He has a lot of conjectures, which can also be guessed.


    "Have not been hurt, is it because your family is not happy, so it is so ugly love?" Gu Xiaomo spoke again.


    Tang Ye leans back in a lazy posture.


    "Oh, that doesn''t seem to be, or it all seems to be." Gu Xiaomo is not in a hurry. He runs on Tang Ye here.


    "Don''t you think it''s too boring that you''ve moved so early?" Tang Ye asks.


    "Oh, it''s not too early. I can''t help it. I''m too smart. I''m skipping grades. Love doesn''t come early. I don''t have a place to vent my strength." Gu Xiaomo says that evil looks at Tang Ye. "Just like you, there''s no place to vent and run. How boring?"


    Tang Ye corrected: "I was exercising."


    "I have sports, too." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "This movement is not that movement." Tang Ye says again.


    "Oh, it seems that you know something about men and women? Yes? Isn''t it Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are sharp. He stares at Tang Ye. He doesn''t miss the slightest change in his eyes.


    Tang Ye has to be speechless, and his eyes have not changed at all. Gu Xiaomo looks at himself.


    "I can''t tell if you''re a part of me? But I think, my little four likes you so much and doesn''t care if you are a part of me


    "Far away." Tang Ye said.


    "It''s not far. It''s all dry goods." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "don''t be embarrassed. Pulling some dry goods also teaches you how to keep them."


    "Your girlfriend is in a hurry." Tang Ye says again.


    "No hurry, starlight is very good." Gu Xiaomo said: "especially knowing that I''m here for my sister, I won''t care more."


    "When on earth are you leaving?" Tang Ye is impatient.


    "Let''s finish this class. I want to chat with you for 45 minutes. I''m sure my sister may come over next class."


    Tang Ye''s eyes flash.


    Gu Xiaomo began to laugh. He was very gorgeous. "Tang Ye, I just observed you and found that you should still be here."


    Tang Ye is silent.


    "Keep it up. My sister is also a perfectionist. If you''re not good, maybe she''ll mind." Gu Xiaomo admonished. "It seems that you have to continue this run. My sister is not an adult. You can''t help it if you don''t hold it, do you?"


    "The school is a sacred place. Is it appropriate for you to say that here?" Tang Ye sinks his eyes and doesn''t like other people talking to him. He goes to such a boundless place.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t realize that he shouldn''t say these words at all. Instead, he was right. "The school is very sacred, but the school also teaches physiological science."


    Tang Ye knows that he is even more unscrupulous.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t know what to refuse at all.


    No!


    In other words, he didn''t know how to be rejected.


    It''s that he doesn''t care about being rejected.


    He is so overbearing that he wants to be the one who makes the rules.


    It''s totally over the cheeky one.


    Tang Ye has to get to know the elder brother, the eldest son of the wind family.


    "What are you looking at me for? You don''t have to say that you admire me. I know you admire me in your heart Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth with a smile.


    Tang Ye is stunned again. He really admires him.


    But he didn''t admit it. He just turned around and said, "since you are the elder brother with cold wind, why is your surname Gu?"


    Gu Xiaomo has thought about thousands of possibilities of dialogue with Tang Ye, but he never thought that Tang Ye would ask himself that.


    It really surprised him.


    He was stunned at first, then he began to laugh. "Ha ha, the way to change the topic is very clever and sharp?"


    Tang Ye smiles and acquiesces.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "You''re a policeman. Isn''t it easy to know that? What''s more, my parents are also influential people, which is nothing. " Gu Xiaomo said with a smile.


    Tang Ye also smiles. "But I want to hear from you."


    "But I don''t want to answer you." Gu Xiaomo blinks his eyes and even gives Tang Ye a wink.


    Tang Ye has a chilly spell, and his goose bumps are about to get up.


    Gu Xiaomo also didn''t care, still said to himself: "let''s bring the topic to the right way."


    "What do you want to talk to me about here?" Tang Ye asks.


    Gu Xiao Mo said: "of course it''s about you and my sister."


    "Your sister is my student. I have nothing to do with her." Tang Ye says in a deep voice.


    "You can deny that I just want you to admit that you have feelings for my sister, that''s all. You don''t have to be so nervous Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "I have patience. I can wait for you to think about this problem.""I don''t care about you." Tang Ye simply does not speak.


    In the next ten minutes, Tang Ye made up his mind and said nothing.


    He continues to be busy with his own affairs. Gu Xiaomo is beating around in his own way. He does not pry Tang Ye''s mouth and asks him to admit that he likes wind and cold.


    But who is Gu Xiaomo?


    He is the kind of person who will never give up until he fails to achieve his goal. The degree of persistence is almost paranoid.


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak. He keeps saying that he is going to have a big head.


    It''s about 45 minutes away.


    When the bell rings, Tang Ye says, "you can go. I have a class next class."


    "Admit it. You like my sister, and you have a deep affection for my sister. I''ll leave when you say so." Gu Xiaomo looks at Tang Ye deeply.


    Twist Tang Ye''s eyebrows.


    "You think about it clearly. If you don''t say it, I will continue to be here. The bell rings after class. My sister may come to see you right away." Gu Xiaomo reminds way.


    Tang Ye squints his eyes and looks at Gu Xiaomo. His black eyes flash.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him, but also more powerful.


    At this time, Tang Ye said, "do you have to tell me before you leave?"


    Gu Xiaomo immediately nodded. "Of course, you said. I''ll get up and go at once."


    "What do you say?" Tang Ye asks.


    "You say you love my sister secretly. Although my sister is under age, you still fall in love with my sister at first sight. You can''t help liking her. You have deep love for her and intend to protect her well in the future." Gu Xiaomo helps Tang Ye draft. "That''s what it means."


    Tang Ye doesn''t care. His thin lips are hooked and he says, "yes, I fell in love with your sister at first sight. I''m going to protect her well. OK?"


    "Perfect." Gu Xiaomo played a ring finger and stood up. "I wish I had been so happy? Well, it''s time for me to go. I''ve been bothering you for so long. Finally, I''ll get the answer I want. OK, brother-in-law, goodbye


    Said, Gu Xiaomo walked to the door, opened the door.


    I saw outside the door, the wind stood there with fright in his eyes.


    She saw Gu Xiaomo, but she didn''t have time to speak. She immediately opened Gu Xiaomo and looked at Tang Ye inside.


    Across the desk, Tang Ye sees the wind outside.


    For a moment, his eyebrows beat. Damn it, it''s not the time.


    He pursed his lips and looked at the cold wind. When he wanted to say something, Gu Xiaomo interrupted his mouth.


    He said to his sister Feng: "Xiao Si, did you hear that? You Mr. Tang likes you and intends to protect you in the future. "


    "Damn it." Tang Ye also stands up.


    The face of the cold wind, brush red up.


    So red, red to the root of the ear.


    Her eyes have been staring at Tang Ye, tightly staring at Tang Ye''s eyes, also do not evade, so looking, as if Gu Xiaomo is not there.


    Gu Xiaomo doesn''t rush away. At this moment, he looks at Tang Ye''s response to the crisis with a lively smile.


    Tang Ye squints his eyes and looks down at his red face.


    Eyebrow heart tight Cu, and horizontal a look Gu Xiao mo.


    Gu Xiao Mo laughs more gloating.


    "Little four, you should directly ask your teacher Tang. Your teacher Tang has admitted to my brother that I like you. If you also like Miss Tang, you should be brave enough to confess." Gu Xiaomo reached out and patted the shoulder with cold wind and said in a low voice, "brother, go first, come on."


    The wind didn''t look up in the cold, and his heart beat like a drum.


    Gu Xiaomo then turned to leave.

 Chapter 1900

    Feng Yihan has been looking at Tang Ye for a long time, looking into his eyes, and standing at the door, he does not leave.


    As soon as Gu Xiaomo left, Tang Ye frowned. He responded, and looked at the cold in his eyes. His tone was slightly up and down. He said, "the wind is cold. Your elder brother is ill. You should be cured."


    The wind is so cold that he feels a little lost when he hears that.


    That''s not what she wanted to hear.


    What Miss Tang said just now, she happened to hear at the door.


    He said it was love at first sight.


    The wind in the cold heart, incomparably shocked.


    She was surprised, she was excited, she was excited.


    A heart suddenly rose, full, very happy.


    Because Tang Ye doesn''t look like a person who can say these words, but he does.


    How can this make the wind not happy with cold?


    She looks at Tang Ye stupidly and feels that the heart is still beating wildly.


    It''s like this. It''s almost coming out.


    After finishing that sentence, Tang Ye raises his eyes and looks at Feng Yihan. He finds that Feng Yihan is still looking at himself, but her disappointment is clearly passing through her eyes.


    Lin''s heart is startled, but there is no response on his face.


    He looks so flat.


    Feng Yihan immediately returns to his mind, looks at Tang Ye, and answers the question beyond his question: "Mr. Tang, I heard what you just said."


    Tang Ye''s eyes are shining, and his face is still calm. Then he drops his eyes and says, "your brother is hanging around with me."


    The wind laughs with cold. "Mr. Tang doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will compromise."


    After hearing this, Tang Ye''s eyes are slightly sharp: "do you think you know me well?"


    Feng Yihan is also looking directly into Tang Ye''s eyes. "I don''t know very well, but I feel that Mr. Tang is not so easy to compromise. I know very well that my elder brother is not ill."


    Tang Ye frowns. This girl, like her brother, blocks people''s way.


    "What are you looking for me for?" says Tang Ye


    "Mr. Tang, I heard what you said just now. You said that you fell in love with me at first sight and you want to protect me. Now I ask you, are these your inner words?" The wind asks with cold word by word.


    She just held on to the problem.


    She wants to know, to ask clearly, not to ask clearly, her heart will be like long hair.


    Tang Ye finds that the current situation seems to be in a deadlock.


    Looking at the girl so serious, he felt big again.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Ye looks at the cold wind.


    He knew that he had to answer the question carefully.


    "Miss Tang, I always thought you were different." Before he opened his mouth, the wind opened his mouth first.


    "You don''t have to remind me." Tang Ye interrupts what she wants to say. Feng Yihan wants to listen to his truth and heart. He also knows how to answer and how to answer skillfully, so that the child can not be hurt.


    Wind to cold pursed lips, it seems that teacher Tang knew what she wanted to remind.


    She also smiles, waiting for Tang Ye''s reply.


    Tang Ye looks at her, far away, but he still looks at her without any evasion.


    His eyes are very deep, eyes are very deep, he said word by word: "wind to cold, you are only 16 years old."


    The wind was stunned by the cold.


    A little disappointed in my heart.


    Her eyes darkened and her long eyelashes trembled.


    Tang Ye said again, "I am your teacher. Although it is temporary, I am still your teacher."


    Tang Ye says that the pronunciation of teacher''s two words is very heavy.


    Wind to cold was very sad, suddenly heard this stress, suddenly laughed.


    She raises her eyes and looks at Tang Ye again. The eyes are so bright that she smiles warmly at him.


    "Miss Tang, I see." She said.


    Tang Ye is stunned and looks at the little girl tightly.


    She laughed so happily, as if she had suddenly understood something.


    Tang Ye doubts whether she really understands.


    Feng Yihan was very happy and directly ignored the question just now. She said, "Mr. Tang, I came to thank you for the information you gave me. I know that writing notes is part of my brother''s and the other part is your help to find it."


    Tang Ye looks at her deeply.


    "I will not ask you the question just now. When you are not my teacher, I will ask again."


    Finish saying, the wind turns to cold to walk.


    Tang Ye looks at the empty door and the corridor is very quiet.


    He leaned back, and his back was a little sweaty. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and sighed.


    Wind with cold happy like a bird, came out from the inside, has been to the corner of the stairs, a moment to see Gu Xiaomo."Big brother." Wind to cold directly rushed over, a hug Gu Xiaomo, that enthusiasm ah, simply can''t express.


    Gu Xiaomo can only catch her, and quickly pull her aside, said: "speak well, don''t hold me, my arms, only belong to starlight."


    "Stingy." Wind to cold duzui protest, but still hard to hide excitement, small face is bright, very dazzling.


    Gu Xiaomo looks down at his sister.


    "Good luck?"


    The wind to cold immediately laughed: "big brother, did I tell you, I love you so much."


    Gu Xiaomo said, very perfunctory.


    "What attitude is that?" The wind complains with cold.


    "Don''t be cheap and sell well." Gu Xiaomo said: "you think carefully. I can see it at a glance. Did Tang Ye admit it?"


    The wind shakes its head with cold.


    "Ah, it is indeed a teacher, afraid of wolves before and tigers after, is it a man?" Gu Xiaomo sneered.


    "Big brother, don''t laugh at Mr. Tang. He doesn''t deny it." Wind with cold smile ha ha way: "so, I don''t force him, I know in the heart."


    "Then you should be the first to show him that you are not a vase, and you are not a treasure bag of the wind family." Gu Xiaomo took the opportunity to encourage.


    The wind nods with cold. "Well, of course, I''m going to study hard, brother. Thank you for your information."


    Gu Xiaomo reached out and rubbed his sister''s hair, and a smile crossed his eyes. "Go ahead."


    The wind left with cold, the pace is light, like a happy swallow in general, every move is full of joy.


    Gu Xiaomo squints his eyes and looks for a while. His sister''s figure disappears. Then he turns back to the parking lot.


    Starlight looks at his mobile phone in the car, as if he is reading some mail.


    When Gu Xiaomo opened the door, he was frightened by the starlight.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaomo looked at her mobile phone and asked suspiciously, "what kind of mail are you looking at? I''m afraid I know?"


    Starlight hands over the phone and shows him the screen. "No, just look at it."


    Gu Xiaomo really took a look at it. He found that it was not a strange letter. He got into the car and asked Xingguang: "what you just saw was too focused? I was so scared. "


    Starlight nodded, "yes, why have you been there so long?"


    "In a hurry?"


    "The key is that this is the school. We are here, like a feeling of idleness. We always feel guilty. We are afraid of meeting the teachers we are familiar with before. How embarrassing it is to be asked why we are here?" Starlight.


    "What''s embarrassing? Now you are also a graduate of a famous university. What''s so embarrassing about that? " Gu Xiaomo laughed.


    Starlight did not have such a good mentality, can only say: "I am not successful ah, recently also on the news, so humiliating."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, and then he realized that, in fact, the news that Xiao muteng made had a slight impact on the starlight.


    Inadvertently heard the star said these words, Gu Xiaomo immediately looked at the star, eyes are worried.


    "Is it still affected?"


    Starlight immediately shook his head and laughed bitterly. "It is impossible to say that there is no influence at all. I feel that my own destiny is helpless."


    Thinking of Xingguang''s life experience, Gu Xiaomo stretched out his hand, put his long arm on Xingguang''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "Xingguang, I know these things. It''s too difficult for you at this age to cross over, it''s hard to have any influence at all, but life is tangled with unnecessary and unchangeable things, which is not worth it."


    Starlight nodded. "Yes, you are right."


    Gu Xiao Mo stroked the face of starlight and said in a soft voice, "in fact, you understand the truth, but you can''t do it, can you?"


    Chen Xingguang was surprised to see him.


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyebrows.


    Starlight had to nod to admit.

 Chapter 1901

    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll get better slowly." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "I wish I had the cheek like you." Starlight sad look at him, admire this person at any time can calmly face any person anything.


    "I have thick skin?" Gu Xiaomo a listen, instant starlight.


    "Sorry." Starlight realized that it didn''t seem right to say so, and immediately explained, "I mean you have good psychological quality."


    "One meaning." Gu Xiaomo immediately laughed. "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I really have a thick skin. Congratulations on your cognition."


    Starlight speechless looking at him, really thick skinned.


    "Well, what did you say to Mr. Tang? This is nearly an hour. You are staying with Mr. Tang. Aren''t you afraid that Mr. Tang bothers you? " If you think about Tang Ye''s indifference, it should be very cold.


    However, Gu Xiaomo''s place, as long as he wants, will not be cold, and he will soon control the field.


    "What if he bothers me?" Gu Xiaomo snorted: "you say, who is bothered me?"


    Starlight was asked a Leng. "It''s hard for you to know that."


    "What does it have to do with me that they annoy me and like me?" Gu Xiao Mo Cai doesn''t care what others think. "As long as you like me."


    Starlight looks at him. It''s funny. "Do you really don''t care what other people think?"


    "I have nothing to do with anyone except you and the family I care about." Gu Xiao Mo said: "don''t worry about what others think, just do your own thing well."


    Starlight was stunned. In fact, it was the same when I thought about it.


    We can''t force everyone to do things according to their own standards, and we can''t force everyone to be the same as ourselves, a hobby.


    "You''re right." Starlight agrees with him. "I''m still entangled. If only I were as open-minded as aunt Gu."


    "Mommy is different from you." Gu Xiaomo said: "in fact, you all have suffered a lot. As a mother, when I take my little aunt with me alone, my mother has learned how to resist all kinds of poisons."


    When he mentioned "mother", Chen Xingguang was very nervous. He felt a little sad and regretful when he thought of the exiled child.


    Maybe every arrangement has its own deep meaning.


    If she is really allowed to have children, she may not be able to raise them well.


    She''s not strong enough.


    Not enough to be a mother.


    Just think of it, still will be heartache.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her dim eyes, instantly understood what, and immediately got close to the past, handsome face pressure in her face, whispered: "there will be children."


    Starlight suddenly raised his eyes, on his dark eyes, mouth slightly open.


    I was in a trance and surprised, as if to say, how do you know I thought of this?


    Gu Xiaomo speechless, just to blink eyes, silent answer to her.


    How could he not understand her?


    Chen Xingguang, very simple, is a simple and sensitive little thing.


    It has something to do with the environment in which she grew up.


    If Gu Xiaomo doesn''t understand starlight and starlight, how can she be qualified to be her boyfriend?


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    Looking at it, Gu Xiao Mo''s eyes fire more up, again close to the starlight.


    He gazed at her lips, the little mouth that opened slightly, and there was a silent invitation.


    He stares at the lips of starlight and kisses them.


    The four flaps of the lip came together.


    Gu Xiaomo sighed and wanted to deepen the kiss.


    In the carriage, immediately become beautiful, the atmosphere has become ambiguous.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    All of a sudden, someone knocked on the window of the car, interrupting the moment''s beauty.


    Chen Xingguang immediately pushed Gu Xiaomo away. He bowed his head and stroked his lower lip.


    Gu Xiaomo but a fierce eyes swept to the evil scenery of the people.


    Seeing this, he was stunned and then began to laugh.


    "Vice President Chen." Gu Xiaomo said to Xingguang: "Oh, no, it''s President Chen now."


    Starlight was so surprised that she suddenly raised her eyes and saw vice principal Chen outside.


    At that time, she was vice principal.


    Later, the principal changed, vice principal Chen became the principal. Think about the situation, it should be due to the cold?


    After listening to the original headmaster harassing the female teacher, he reported the principal, and then he was dismissed?


    This matter, the star light thinks is also in the heart startled not to be able to.


    No one knows that such a big thing has something to do with wind and cold.


    The little girl did not ask her for credit, or even mentioned it.


    But starlight knew what had happened before, so she was surprised.Gu Xiaomo quickly get off the car, Chen Xingguang also quickly follow down the car.


    Vice President Chen looked at him and starlight getting out of the car, smiling. "It''s really you two. I just saw Xiao Mo and thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect it was you. This is Chen Xingguang?"


    "Hello, Miss Chen." Chen Xingguang quickly opened his mouth to say hello. "I''m Chen Xingguang."


    Principal Chen immediately laughed: "ouch, I''ve grown up and become a beautiful girl. I heard that you two are in love, isn''t it true?"


    Gu Xiaomo was immediately surprised and asked, "Mr. Chen, how do you know?"


    Headmaster Chen looked at them two with a kind smile on his face. "Do I have to work so hard to know something?"


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "is my sister wind to cold that big mouth said?"


    President Chen laughed but said nothing.


    "I knew it was the big mouth of the wind." Gu Xiaomo did not have to guess that it was the fourth grade. This kind of thing also told principal Chen.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll know you''re in love? I have no control over you now, and you need not be afraid of me. " Principal Chen laughed and teased.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid you''ll know, or that my sister is very gossipy at a young age." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Headmaster Chen chuckled. "I think you are insinuating, are you talking about me


    "How could it be?" Gu Xiaomo immediately denied. "You are not a gossiper."


    "You always have a good mouth." President Chen looked at them with a smile. The more he looked at them, the more satisfied he was. "It''s really great that you two can be together. In the future, we''ll be together for a lifetime, you know?"


    Gu Xiaomo immediately nodded. "Of course, Chen Xingguang and I will help each other to grow old."


    "This is a realm of life." President Chen looked at the stars with a smile.


    Starlight also looked at Mr. Chen, very clever.


    "Would you like to give a speech at school?" Mr. Chen asked.


    "Forget it." Gu Xiaomo said: "it''s early now."


    "What? Is it too early to go to a famous university? Do you want to wait for your career to succeed? " Chen asked.


    "At least it should be after starting a business." Gu Xiaomo said: "in a few years, if you are still a headmaster five years later, I think I should be almost a successful person."


    "Five years later, I''m sure I''ll still be working." Principal Chen said with a smile: "OK, that''s the agreement. Then I''ll look for you. You and starlight will come."


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo agreed.


    Headmaster Chen looked at them and said with a smile, "you guys, go back to the car and continue. I''ll go around. I''ve just interrupted you. Goodbye."


    After Chen finished, Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo were both stunned. They looked at each other and were a little surprised.


    Back in the car?


    What does that mean?


    Did headmaster Chen see that they were kissing in the car just now?


    Well.


    The headmaster is so black.


    Gu Xiaomo, however, felt amused and asked in a loud voice, "Mr. Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    Headmaster Chen did not return and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s class time. Your younger brother and younger sister are all in class. You can''t see you."


    "Ah Starlight took a breath.


    Gu Xiaomo is also a Xiang, whispering to the starlight: "I didn''t expect that Vice President Chen would be such an enlightened woman."


    Chen Xingguang opened the door and got into the car, hoping to find a gap to get in.


    Gu Xiaomo looked back and saw the red face of starlight. He couldn''t help teasing: "Xingguang, although President Chen wants us to continue, you don''t have to be so impatient?"


    "You said." Starlight''s embarrassed murmured: "disgraced to death."


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged and returned to the car. "What''s to be ashamed of? We are boyfriends and girlfriends. We can do that. "


    "Drive quickly." "Leave the campus," the star urged

 Chapter 1902

    After class, the wind to cold to find the wind Qing read display. "Third brother, do you know who came to our school today?"


    Of course, her main purpose is to continue to persuade Feng Qingyue, just for. When the final exam, this first can come to me.


    Feng Qingyue just took a cool look at her and said, "look at you so proud, it''s not big brother and sister-in-law coming?"


    The wind to cold, smart big eyes flashing, inside is Jingguang.


    "Third brother, tell me the truth, have you seen the elder brother and sister-in-law, so you are so determined?"


    "It seems that the two figures I saw are really big brother and sister-in-law!" It''s a little strange that Feng Qing reads.


    So early in the morning, big brother and sister-in-law should come to school. It''s really for the sake of the fourth grade.


    "Ah The wind to cold exclaimed: "you really saw the big brother their figure, I thought you guessed."


    Thinking of the agreement reached with the elder brother last night, Feng Qingyue glanced at her sister quietly.


    "If I can guess, I''ll give it to someone." The wind reads the way.


    "Hey, hey." Wind with cold smile more proud.


    Feng Qing read then more firmly: "elder brother, they come to school to look for you?"


    "No, third brother." Feng Yihan is also a villain. After listening to Feng Qingyue''s saying, she naturally thinks of a lot of things in a moment. Her eyes are fixed on Feng Qingyue: "it can''t be that I haven''t gone home recently. What strange things have happened at home?"


    "Oh Feng Qingyue sneered. "Do you have to think about it? I know I''m looking for you with my toes. I can tell that you''re here for you by looking at your anxious appearance in front of me


    "Yes, even if it''s so simple, but you have a plan in mind. I wonder if you have reached any agreement with your elder brother. Do you want to plan me together?" Wind to cold can''t help thinking a little more, after all, the first exam for themselves is too important.


    "If I were you, now I would take the time to read and review instead of running around after class." Wind Qing reads the mouth that reminds.


    The wind is cold and not anxious. "Third brother, of course I know the importance of this review. It''s just that we talked about last night. How about you thinking about it all night? Have you changed your mind? Do you want to give my sister a break? "


    "I will not let you, until now you are still here not anxious, review posture are not, how can I let you?"


    Feng Qing read the heart is very clear, wind to cold if too easy to get this first word, I am afraid will be more proud, even do not review.


    In that case, elder brother''s efforts and Tang Ye''s efforts will be wasted.


    He''s not good enough.


    So, even if he wants to let the first one, he won''t let his sister get it so easily.


    At least, the fourth want to get the first, in the rest of this period of time must not stop to seriously review.


    "Third brother, are you too ungrateful?" Feng Yihan complained: "I told you, this matter is too important for me, you even ignore brother and sister affection?"


    "Since it''s so important to you, and you don''t go all out to cheat you, do you think that even if you get it, God will take care of you and make you so loved?" Feng Qing read the rhetorical question.


    Wind to cold stare big eyes: "third brother, you seem to be reasonable ah, not easy to get things, only to work hard to go all out, at least have a devout heart."


    "So you go and review." Feng Qingyue reminds me again.


    "I''ll ask you one last question, and I''ll leave immediately."


    "Say it."


    "Third brother, I just want to know that it''s a little strange that the elder brother sends me materials suddenly. Did you tell him something?"


    The elder brother came in such a hurry that she had to


    Feng Qingyue nodded: "yes, when I got home last night, my elder brother and my father were in the yard. Then they asked me about you, and I told them that you were determined to be the first in the exam."


    "Ah, how can you tell them about it?" The wind howled with cold.


    Feng Qing read slightly pick eyebrow: "I didn''t say anything, but what kind of person is the elder brother? I believe you know it. Do you think you can hide big brother with your little tricks?"


    The wind widened his eyes again.


    She thought of what kind of person Gu Xiaomo was, and a touch of chagrin crossed her eyes.


    It seems that elder brother really knows this matter.


    She said that yesterday''s elder brother''s attitude towards Tang Ye, and today''s sending materials, are all very strange.


    The wind to cold thought, eyes turned, to the wind Qing read said: "that elder brother is to support me to take the first exam, so just to send me information?"


    Feng Qing read nodded: "should be, I didn''t send the information to you, that''s the information that big brother used to read in high school."Hearing this, Feng Yihan immediately laughed: "well, I not only got the support of my elder brother, but also got the support of my sister-in-law, right?"


    "You can say that." The wind Qing reads again nodded.


    "Is it not that I have a greater chance of winning?"


    It seems like a good feeling. I should have someone to support me.


    I feel happy when I think about it.


    "You can say that." The wind Qing reads light open a way: "but you yo can get first, probably need miracle to happen, in short I won''t let you."


    "Oh, third brother, you are a disappointment." Wind to cold down the shoulders, think of the wind Qing read not to let themselves, the heart is more worried.


    "Whatever you say." Feng Qingyue shrugged her shoulders and didn''t seem to care what her sister said.


    The wind pursed up the small mouth with cold, murmured: "third elder brother, you just let a little water a little, OK? Time is too short, even if I review, it is impossible to surpass you. "


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. If you waste more time, you will have no chance." Wind Qing read again remind.


    Wind to see the third brother, Feng Qing read a little face, is very upset, she knows that there is no meaning to go on, so no longer waste time.


    "I know I can''t do anything to please you. You''re a stubborn old man." The little girl dropped such a sentence, stamped her foot and turned away.


    Feng Qing reads to look at the back of her sister''s leaving, and squints her eyes slightly. It seems that little four should consider studying this time.


    In this way, he can rest assured.


    Feng Qingyue is ready to go back to the classroom. He looks up and sees Tang Ye.


    Feng Qingyue is a little surprised, because Tang Ye is looking at him at this time.


    "Miss Tang." Feng Qing read or say hello first.


    Tang Ye nods slightly and walks past him with a steady pace and a cold temperament.


    Is it a coincidence that Feng Qingyue picks her eyebrows slightly? Or deliberately?


    Feng Qingyue is not so clear, but he always feels that the more he looks at Tang Ye, the more pleasant he is.


    Maybe it is from the big brother said it, feel that teacher Tang is really good.


    He laughed and turned back to the classroom.


    Feng Yihan doesn''t see Tang Ye. She goes back to the classroom and continues to fight with her own information.


    The little girl who devoted herself to the topic sea was very attentive and earnest.


    Tang Ye walks through the corridor and looks up at the figures in the classroom. The girl is reading hard with her head down.


    Tang Ye''s eyes flicker slightly, and leaves quietly.


    "Miss Tang." I don''t know who called.


    The wind is so confused that she seems to hear someone calling Tang Ye''s name, but she is too busy to pay attention to it.


    That''s enough for her to read.


    Feng Yihan later had another class. When he went to the toilet, he heard that Tang Ye had passed through the corridor last class.


    Feng Yihan immediately looked at her: "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    "You''re reviewing."


    "Is it?" The wind was stunned with cold and asked, "is teacher Tang just passing by?"


    "I think so." Fellow shakes his head. "I don''t know."


    Wind to cold, if thoughtful sit down, continue to review.


    After school in the evening, the wind Qing reads to return to the home, was the wind Yi Chen to call again.


    "Qing Yue, how is your sister today?" The wind Yi Chen asked a sentence.


    "My sister is fine." The wind reads the way.


    Every time answer, give wind Yi Chen a kind of very perfunctory feeling.


    He looked at his third son and sighed in his heart. It seemed that this was always the case. Every time Feng Qingyue could be calm, as if nothing could disturb him.


    "Specifically?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    "What does Dad mean specifically?" Feng Qing read the rhetorical question.


    The wind Yi Chen is very speechless. "Qing Yue, you are like this every time. You clearly understand that and don''t want to answer it. Are you very tired of this question?"


    Feng Qingyue even nodded and admitted.


    The wind Yi Chen one Leng, stunned looking at son. "Are you really bothered by Dad''s asking about Xiao Si?"


    The wind Qing reads to nod earnestly. "Yes, Dad, I think if you really care about grade four and don''t believe me, you''d better go to school and ask junior four. It''s really boring to ask me like this."


    So much to say?


    The wind Yi Chen is shocked, the wind Qing reads unexpectedly to say so many words with him.


    "Third, you seem to be very irritable today? Who has offended you? " The wind Yi Chen suspects old 3 was stimulated.


    Who provoked him?


    Everybody pissed him off.


    If you want him to ask Xiao Si once, he is always the first, and he has never won the second place in the history of his life. Now, he will break the record.This is not a very wonderful thing.


    It must be done.


    When I got home, I wanted to be quiet for a while. As a result, my father still nagged. Feng Qing read nature. I had no place to spread my anger, so I had to vent my anger on my father.


    "No After reading his father, Feng Qing realized that he shouldn''t have done so. He immediately said, "Dad, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Finally, she opened her mouth.

 Chapter 1903

    Feng Qingyue just went upstairs and saw the elder brother who came down the stairs.


    The two brothers face each other, and their eyes are opposite. He smiles and asks, "elder brother, something is wrong."


    "Is it blocked by our old father who loves his daughter so much?" Gu Xiaomo a mouth is such a point to the point.


    Feng Qingyue nodded: "yes. It''s blocked by Dad


    "Is it still about Xiao Si?" Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile.


    Wind Qing reads nod. "No, that''s it."


    Gu Xiao Mo realized with a smile: "it''s hard for him. I''ve been around for several circles at home. I''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, then said: "that is really too embarrassed, I seem to let Dad down."


    "It''s OK. Just get used to it." Gu Xiaomo comforts him.


    The wind Qing reads to smoke the lip Cape, did not say what.


    "By the way, I sent materials to Xiao Si today." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Well, I know. I saw the big brother and sister-in-law, and the fourth came to show me." The wind reads the way.


    "Is it?" Gu Xiaomo was a little surprised.


    "Four got the information and later showed it to me, but also raised doubts, suspected that the two of us calculated him together."


    "Oh?" Gu Xiaomo was stunned. "Is that girl so sharp now?"


    Feng Qing read nodded, then continued: "not only sharp, it''s monkey spirit, her suspicion is also very heavy."


    "Follow the old wind." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Feng Qing reads smile: "elder brother seems to be so, easy to suspect people."


    "Qing Yue, is that you Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile.


    Feng Qingyue couldn''t help laughing. "We are both brothers and sisters, so we don''t have to make fun of each other."


    "You started." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "I apologize." Feng Qingyue apologized.


    Gu Xiao Mo waved his hand and didn''t notice: "that girl even showed off with you. Maybe she wants you to continue to let water out?"


    "Yes, it seems that big brother knows little about Xiao Si." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "the girl seems to have no confidence in whether he can be the first in the exam. She went to me to grind me and let me release water."


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and looked at his younger brother and said, "Qing Yue, with my understanding of you, you should not have promised?"


    Feng Qing read also unconsciously smile: "yes, I did not promise."


    "That little four must be in a hurry."


    Feng Qing read nodded and said, "yes, almost turned over."


    "Poof!" Gu Xiaomo is happy. "The girl is too greedy, but it can be understood that she is eager to win."


    Feng Qing read with a smile: "she really should be anxious, otherwise the first too easy to get words will not know how to cherish."


    "Of course, you''re right." Gu Xiaomo and his brother exchanged an enlightened look and said, "after all, we have all worked together. Naturally, she has to work hard these days."


    "Well." The wind opens the door. "Big brother, do you want to come in for a chat?"


    "No, you rest. I''ll go back to my room." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Good night." Feng Qingyue smiles and turns into the room.


    Gu Xiaomo also prepared to go upstairs, but was called to stop by the wind Yi Chen.


    "Ink."


    Gu Xiaomo looked back and saw his father. His eyes turned and asked, "isn''t it? You''ve been listening to us all the time? "


    The wind Yi Chen eye sharp looking at son, way: "you and Qing read say what? You two went out together. What did you do together? "


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed and said, "Oh, you really heard me?"


    "Tell me quickly." Wind Yi Chen way: "I this anxious."


    "I don''t think you''d better stop asking about it. Don''t you think you''re gossipy?" Gu Xiaomo looked at his father in disgust. "Besides, it''s ugly to gossip about the younger generation."


    The wind Yi Chen is one Leng that be despised, lip corner smoked smoke, today continuously by two sons to tie, very let a person annoy.


    He looked at his son, frowned and said, "I can''t ask?"


    "You can ask." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Then you say me."


    "I have the right not to answer." Gu Xiaomo laughed. "Well, that''s it. It''s late. Wash up and go to bed early."


    Gu Xiaomo said and left.


    The wind Yi Chen was aired on the stairs, looking up at the back of the son who left, very speechless.


    This is a bad time for him.


    I''ve been rejected everywhere today.


    Very helpless, the wind Yi Chen prepares to return to the room, who knows just entered the door, was looked after good dislike.


    "You''ve been walking around the house all night. The door has been opened more than ten times. I was just about to fall asleep when you came. Are you bothered? Wind Yi Chen? "


    Was the wife to accept, the wind Yi Chen steps a meal, immediately apologizes. "Sorry, wife, I didn''t mean to."He is also very aggrieved. It''s hard to say what he has suffered.


    Gu Hao gets up from bed, his stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and he is not so flexible when he gets up.


    She rubbed her disordered hair and said, "tell me first, are you sleeping or going out later?"


    Feng Yi Chen was asked a Leng, "I don''t go out."


    No one paid attention to him. It''s useless for him to go out.


    "Well, you said, if you go out again, I''ll lock the door inside. I''m so sleepy." Gu Hao Dao.


    Maybe she is middle-aged and pregnant again. Her physical strength is very poor, so she is not comfortable. She has been noisy for several times and is very tired.


    Always wake up, but also make people feel irritable, all over the body is so restless.


    Wind Yi Chen immediately nods a head, very aggrieved, also very clever nod a head. "Wife, I''m not going out. I''m in the room."


    After that, the wind Yi Chen does not speak, a pair of eyes directly stare at Gu Hao, as if the heart is in a cluster.


    Gu Hao is also a Leng, sleepless, frown asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The wind Yi Chen does not speak.


    Gu Hao asked again, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wind Yi Chen shakes head: "I am OK."


    "Say it." Gu Hao''s voice rose a lot.


    The wind Yi Chen immediately way: "I was read by Qing and Mo to accept, feel to be a person very failure today."


    Gu Hao a Leng, it is really completely stunned. "To be rejected by both of them?"


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen nods seriously.


    "It shouldn''t be." Gu Hao is confused. "I''m sorry to see you, too?"


    According to Gu Hao''s understanding, it''s very normal if Mo meets people, because Mo''s tongue is a poisonous tongue.


    But Qing Yue is very good.


    "Yes, it''s like taking gunpowder to kill me first." Wind Yi Chen complains, saying bad things about his son behind his back.


    Gu Hao frowned again. "This is really strange. What''s wrong with Qingyue?"


    "I don''t know. He reached an agreement with mo. then I asked Mo Mo what agreement they had reached. It was so mysterious that he was rejected by Mo Mo and said that I had many problems." The wind Yi Chen says, go to wife shoulder to rely on, seek comfort.


    looked at him and pushed him away. "You are too busy, the children have secrets. None of your business. Rub my legs. "

 Chapter 1904

    The wind Yi Chen instantaneous disorder, hastily lets the wife lie down, the soft voice''s opening way: "very tired? I give you a massage, all blame me, too tangled with children''s affairs, you have been ignored


    Fortunately, the wind Yi Chen did not continue to tangle with other things, Gu good-looking he immediately knead his legs, that impatient heart is much better.


    "You know that, too?" She still said a breeze Yi Chen. "I''m so tired that I really can''t live when I''m old. It''s hard to breathe, let alone walk."


    Gu Hao stroked his stomach. It was only four or five months ago, but his stomach was a little big. In 1989, it was even bigger.


    Especially if she is pregnant with twins, her stomach must be bigger.


    Looking at his wife''s stomach, Feng Yi Chen would like to take the place of his wife.


    "After this, we really don''t have it." Wind Yi Chen heartache open a way.


    "I won''t give birth to anything you say. I still have to raise it after birth. Although the material conditions are good and there is no guarantee, the feelings we pay are irreplaceable." You know it''s not easy to raise a child.


    They have already had four children. Although they have two children, they are twice as many as others. Now they have three more children.


    "After birth, you are good at self-cultivation. I will invite the best aunt, the most senior sister-in-law and the housekeeper to take care of the children." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao glanced at him. "There is another girl. Based on what I know about you, what you do to Xiaosi. Will you give this girl to sister-in-law and housekeeper at ease?"


    Feng Yi Chen one Leng, the moment that be asked a bit does not know how to answer.


    He knew that he would react.


    Fortunately, she made ideological preparation, this time, I''m afraid the wind Yi Chen will love this girl more.


    "The wind Yi Chen, we have agreed, this time, the girl born, will also look the same as the boy, can not be treated differently." Gu Hao said.


    "Of course." The wind Yi Chen hastily agrees.


    "If you can''t do that, I''ll leave the baby to Xiao Zhu." Gu Hao Dao.


    "That won''t do." The wind Yi Chen listens to immediately shake head. "Xiaozhu can''t take children at all. Her own children have become left behind children."


    "Nonsense." Take a look at him. "Xiao Zhu is at home every day. Although she works from nine to five, she tutors her lessons every day. At the beginning, she brought me ink."


    Wind Yi Chen pursed lips, murmured in a low voice: "so ah, not so successful."


    Gu Hao a listen, immediately see Xiang Feng Yi Chen. "What do you say?"


    The wind Yi Chen quickly shakes his head. "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Hao had heard it for a long time. He was leering at Feng Yichen and said, "if you have any opinion, please keep it for me, because you are not a successful father. Ink and ink call your father only now. This is not only the result of our education, but also the embodiment of your insufficient personal charm as a father."


    The wind Yi Chen is very embarrassed, looking at wife, pulled pull lip. "But now, at least he calls me father? Is my personal charm reflected? "


    "That''s a child''s benevolence and righteousness. I can''t see you run by Xiao Merton." Gu Hao didn''t like to reply. "Knead your legs and don''t delay your work."


    Wind Yi Chen a Leng, accompany smiling face again. "Wife, we won''t bother Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu has two children and has to manage three times. It''s not easy for her. Besides, Jingxi is also very busy and can''t help Xiaozhu. So let''s not bother Xiaozhu any more."


    Take care of it and smile. "What you said is reasonable, but I''m too old to see you spoil your children so much. What should I do?"


    "I''ll change it." Wind Yi Chen way: "I promise to get rid of these bad habits."


    "Can''t you?"


    "Ligation if you can''t do it." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Ligation doesn''t work. If you can''t, you can''t do it." Gu Hao Dao.


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, momentarily did not feel oneself to step up the leg, very frightening looking at his wife. "No, don''t be so bloody?"


    "If you don''t believe your words, you''re not a man. Why keep the characteristics of a man?" Take care of the question.


    Wind Yi Chen was said to open mouth, for a long time did not say words.


    Gu good-looking wind Yi Chen so, speechless appearance, is also silent smile, hate him, let him know, can''t spoil children.


    This time, no matter what, we should treat them equally.


    Wind Yi Chen to Gu good knead legs, strength is still OK, not slow, a little pain, more branch pain, less one branch is not enough.


    This is just right.


    The blood and muscles were relaxed, Gu Hao felt much better, and he felt confused and wanted to sleep.


    Wind Yi Chen but open a way: "wife, I think, if I really from palace, you have no happiness."


    "Shut up." Gu Hao was just about to fall asleep when he was woken up again.Wind Yi Chen one Leng, this just realized, wife seems to be fast asleep, dark chagrin. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You go to sleep. I won''t disturb you."


    Take care of your eyelids. "Are you going to let people sleep? I''m really sleepy


    "Let''s sleep. Let''s sleep." The wind Yi Chen quickly said: "you sleep, I don''t quarrel with you."


    "You sleep too."


    Gu Hao thought that if the man was not allowed to fall asleep, he would have to make a sound and sleep well together.


    "I''ll give you a massage." Wind Yi Chen way: "you rest assured, this time, absolutely did not speak, let you fall asleep."


    Gu closed his eyes and yawned. "It''s up to you."


    This time, I was really sleepy. Gu Hao really fell asleep soon.


    After the wind Yi Chen helps her massage to relax, oneself actually had no drowsiness, went to the study to continue to deal with the affairs of his company.


    Gu Xiaomo returned to the room, starlight was reading a book, reading very seriously.


    Although she came back recently, she did not forget to study after playing for a few days.


    Gu Xiaomo thinks that the girl is really diligent.


    "So hard, catch up with the university entrance examination." Gu Xiaomo walked past and said to the starlight, "don''t look, rest your eyes."


    Starlight picked up the book again and said to Gu Xiaomo, "I went out to play for a day today, and yesterday I played all day. Now I just read it for a while, so I don''t need to rest my eyes."


    "Don''t you talk to me?" Gu Xiaomo looked at her and asked.


    Starlight said: "said a day, still say ah?"


    "I haven''t said enough. I''ve been talking to you for a long time." Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth with a smile, and his face was very different from his ordinary appearance.


    Starlight helpless, way: "that you accompany uncle chat to go, I also want to read a book."


    "Don''t look. I''ll call Ruixi. You can listen to me." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Call Ruixi? It''s time to disturb them. " The starlight reminds us.


    "It''s only ten o''clock. Can they sleep? I don''t believe they will sleep. " Gu Xiaomo evil wantonly smile, that smile has the connotation very much.


    Starlight a Leng, know this person thinks very crooked.


    She ignored him.


    Gu Xiaomo picked up the phone and dialed.


    After a while, the phone got through.


    "Ruixi, busy?" Gu Xiaomo said in a pun.


    "No, not busy." Ruixi''s tone did not hear any ups and downs.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles, actually from the breath and the speed of answering the phone, should be busy.


    I just don''t know what I''m up to.


    Of course, maybe it''s not that busy.


    Gu Xiaomo''s smile naturally makes Ruixi understand his brother''s deep meaning, and he also smiles. "It seems that my brother is very busy?"


    "I''m not busy. If I''m busy, how can I call you, don''t you?"


    "Come on, what can I do for you, brother?" Rui Xi asked.


    "Ruixi, you haven''t been at home these two days. Something interesting happened." Gu Xiaomo thought of the spring heart of the little four moved greatly, but also fell in love with a very interesting person, then this matter, is also very interesting.


    "Is it?" Although Ruixi said so, there was no sense of curiosity in his tone.


    "Don''t you want to know?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Whatever you want to tell me, tell me. It doesn''t matter what you don''t want to say." Rui Xi spoke calmly.


    "It''s better for you to know about it. Qing Yue has participated in it. I think you don''t participate in it. If you know it in the future, you will blame us for not informing you."

 Chapter 1905

    It''s a little strange that Ruixi is in such a bad mood.


    "Elder brother, you said that even Qing Yue had participated in it, so this matter should be a very influential thing?"


    With his own understanding of the wind Qing read, Rui Xi felt that general things could not disturb Qing read.


    But this event has shocked the wind Qing to read, that is a big event.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal for us, but it''s a big deal for the Feng family, especially for my dad."


    Gu Xiaomo deliberately sold a pass, did not elaborate clearly.


    "It''s a big deal for my dad. Is it related to Xiao Si?"


    Rui Xi is naturally very smart, a moment insight into the first opportunity, a guess on the right.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled: "it seems that our brothers are really too similar. You guessed right. This matter has something to do with Xiao Si."


    "I didn''t want to take part in the affairs related to Xiao Si, but I have to participate in it when I think of being trampled on by her for so many years and bullying casually." Ruixi said that he also laughed.


    "Let me tell you first. You will come back for breakfast tomorrow morning. Anyway, Xiao Si is not at home and she can''t afford to come back now." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Good, brother. I''m listening." Ruixi said.


    Gu Xiaomo simply told Ruixi about Tang Ye. After listening, Ruixi really took a breath: "brother, little four has moved this kind of mind before he grows up?"


    "Who said not to come, Gu Xiaomo also couldn''t help laughing," I also think she wants to fall in love, we seem to have a kind of old feeling. "


    "I didn''t mean to punish her, but to help her get the first place in the exam." Ruixi is still a little disappointed.


    "We''ll be quiet after we successfully marry Tang Ye, understand?"


    In the end, Gu Xiaomo knew more about it and looked at it for a long time.


    Ruixi then suddenly asked: "you see Tang Ye, are you sure he can hold the fourth?"


    "Make sure you can hold the fourth." Gu Xiaomo is very determined. "And Xiao Si likes him very much. There is light in his eyes."


    "Well, tomorrow morning I will take Wei back before breakfast. Wei Lai and I will also take part in this. How can such a wonderful thing not involve us?" Ruixi is also excited, and is motivated by his brother.


    "Well, I''ll arrange the housekeeper to make your breakfast tonight when you come back for dinner tomorrow morning."


    "No trouble." Ruixi road.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for Wei." Gu Xiao Mo said: "OK, that''s it."


    "Thank you, brother." Ruixi sincerely thanks.


    "You''re welcome."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Xiaomo a look up to see the star is not looking at him, seems to have a lot of words to say.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed and asked, "what are you looking at? Don''t you know me? "


    Starlight looked at him for a while, and then said, "I found you seem to be particularly keen on Xiao Si''s affairs, and Rui Xi immediately became interested in it."


    "Of course I''m interested. It''s a once in a blue moon." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight shook his head, "in fact, although you said the whole four, but in fact each of you is reluctant, you are all good brothers."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo smiles slightly. It seems that the girl is also smart and can see the essence.


    He said with a smile: "you know us more and more. You are right. Xiao Si is our only sister so far. Naturally, we should pay more attention to her."


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes are envious of the color, is really very envious of small four, there are so much love his brothers in worrying about her things.


    Usually fighting, but really encounter things, the brothers will participate, very warm.


    Maybe it''s because I grew up alone, so sometimes I''m envious of such affection.


    A turn in her eyes was easily captured by Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately said: "after you have us, you will be concerned by so many people."


    "I know." Starlight shakes his head and laughs: "I am very envious of Xiao Si. There are so many brothers who care about her. In fact, I also envy Xiaosi''s personality very much. It is precisely because I live in such a happy family that I can develop the lovely character of self-confidence and very lively."


    "Xiao Si''s character is not cute at all. Just like her, who cares about her if she changes her virtue into a common girl?"


    Gu Xiaomo has never felt that the wind to cold character is better.


    "I don''t think it''s cute, but I don''t think it''s cute."


    "Xingguang, you don''t have to learn from Xiaosi. It''s not cute at all. What''s really cute is your soft and weak temperament. In fact, men like you like this, you know?""I think you like me. In fact, many people like Xiao Si''s personality very much. Wei Lai''s is also lively and lovely, and even Su Jin''s is very good."


    Mention Su Jin, Gu Xiaomo frowns.


    "Besides, didn''t you and Su Jin have been very good friends before?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s brow immediately twisted into a pimple: "starlight, can we not mention Su brocade? It was very disappointing. What''s more, how long has it been since the Su Jin incident


    Starlight said with a smile: "you don''t get me wrong. It''s because I mentioned it in the past that I feel very magnanimous. Why, are you still embarrassed to let me mention it?"


    Gu Xiaomo pulled his lips and said, "I''m not sorry. I just think of the possibility, because this person has caused some misunderstanding between you and me. It''s better to mention it less!"


    "I know your mind now, so it doesn''t matter." Starlight laughed and said, "I don''t mind."


    Gu Xiaomo just sighed gently, "you don''t mind, but I do."


    Think of some of the feelings that I have really ignored the starlight, those times do not deal with well.


    If they can deal with it better, maybe their children can keep it. Some things are created like this.


    "Well, put the books away. None of us will mention the name of Su. Now it''s time to go to bed."


    Gu Xiaomo thinks that something should be done. Otherwise, he will think wildly, especially the girl.


    "Didn''t you just tell Ruixi that you would arrange the housekeeper to prepare breakfast for tomorrow? Tomorrow Ruixi and Wei Lai will come back. "


    Gu Xiaomo had already dialed out the phone with his mobile phone, and said, "of course I won''t forget it. I''ll call him now and go to bed after calling."


    Soon Gu Xiaomo arranged the housekeeper to prepare more delicate breakfast tomorrow.


    The housekeeper was very excited and asked, "young master, do you want to inform your wife about this matter?"


    "At this point, my mother must have fallen asleep. She seems a little tired recently. Don''t surprise her. Give her a surprise tomorrow morning." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s a surprise for my wife."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Xiaomo looked at the stars and looked at himself, the eyes soft, very bright, clear, shining in a dazzling light.


    Gu Xiaomo a feeling move, reach out to pull the star light to come over, whole embrace in the bosom.


    He lowered his head close to the lips of starlight and whispered, "look at me like this, do you know when you look at me like this, it''s very attractive?"


    Starlight''s face turned red. She was embarrassed to look after Xiao Mo, but she murmured in a low voice: "I just found that you are becoming more and more gentle, more and more considerate to others. Even when your aunt is sleeping at this point, you know that you have learned to take care of your sister. Xiao Mo, you have really changed a lot compared with before."


    "Now, am I in line with your standards for prince charming?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    In fact, he wanted to know what kind of status he was in the heart of starlight.


    Chen Xingguang said with a red face: "whether it meets the standard of Prince Charming depends on his behavior in his whole life. I think that I can answer you when life is almost over. In short, we can see the effect after the end of life."


    Hear Chen Xingguang say so, Gu Xiao Mo puffs Chi a vocal music to come out.


    It''s really rare that Chen Xingguang can make such a joke.


    He only hopes that Chen Xingguang''s face can smile more and more, in that case, he will have a more sense of achievement.


    Gu Xiaomo lowered his head and gently sealed the lips of starlight, and gently pasted them on the lips of starlight.


    Starlight took a breath, also hooked his neck, the whole person was hanging on Gu Xiaomo''s body.


    There is no Dodge, no affectation, two people will continue naturally.


    These days they are so close.

 Chapter 1906

    Early the next morning.


    When Gu Hao went downstairs, he saw a lot of food on the table, which looked very rich.


    She is very surprised, think this is housekeeper to Gu Xiaomo and starlight more preparation, also did not say much.


    Feng Ruixi took Wei to come back early.


    The breakfast of Feng family starts at 7:30. No accident, they all have breakfast at 7:30.


    Sometimes, the wind Qing reads and the wind goes to the school early, eats in advance to leave, the wind Yi Chen wants to go to the company, generally is 7:30 and Gu Hao sits at the table on time.


    Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang also come down to have breakfast at 7:30, and by this time, Feng Ruixi and Wei Lai have already come back.


    As soon as Gu Hao saw the two people coming back, he was very surprised and immediately asked happily, "are you back? I didn''t even know you were coming back today. "


    With that, Gu took Wei Lai''s hand and warmly led her to the table.


    "Auntie, we ordered last night to come back for breakfast this morning." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    "Well, come back any time." Gu Hao Dao.


    Feng Ruixi also said with a smile: "will come back at any time, Mommy, how are you these two days?"


    "Good." Gu Hao was in a good mood when he saw Ruixi and Wei Lai. He had a good sleep last night.


    At this time, the housekeeper said, "madam, last night the eldest young master informed me that the second young master and Miss Wei would come back for dinner, so I added the dishes."


    "Oh, I see." Gu Hao suddenly realized that he looked at Gu Xiaomo, "did your brother talk on the phone last night?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Yes, mummy, Ruixi. They''ll come back when they''re all right. We''ll have fun together."


    "Then don''t go." Gu Hao said to Wei Lai and Rui Xi, "you all stay at home, so that we can be together every day, and Mommy doesn''t have to worry about you so much."


    Wei Lai was a bit at a loss, thinking about how to refuse.


    Gu Hao immediately said: "Xiao Si lives in the school, and Xiao Si has promised me that he will not mess around."


    "Mummy, it''s not about the senior, it''s about us." Rui Xi said: "recently, there are many things outside. We will come back after we have dealt with them."


    "What''s the matter? Would you like your father to help you Gu Hao immediately looked at the wind Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "right, have something to say with me, do not be polite."


    "No, we can handle it." Ruixi smile, "thank you, Dad."


    "Thank you, uncle." Wei Lai immediately said thanks with a smile.


    In fact, Feng Yichen has known for a long time that it is Wu Haolin''s business. Recently, Wei Ran and Wu Haolin''s affairs have occupied most of Ruixi''s and Wei''s time.


    He has been watching the change, but it is not beyond his control.


    He also wants to see Ruixi''s ability, so he has been observing in silence.


    "You are welcome." The wind Yi Chen smiles a way.


    "Eat." Gu Xiaomo quickly extricated himself from the siege and felt that if he continued to be so polite, his breakfast would be cold.


    "Eat." Gu Hao also said.


    Breakfast only Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen, Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang, Ruixi and Weilai.


    Feng Qingyue has gone to school.


    Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang Ruixi Wei came to eat dinner and went to the sunshine room. Four people chatted together.


    Gu Hao is very pleased to see them in front of the French window. He looks back and sees Feng Yi Chen behind him.


    When he saw Gu Hao look back, he immediately opened his arms and hugged her into his arms.


    Gu Hao is very warm. She nestles up in the arms of Feng Yi Chen, looks out the window at the sons and their girlfriends, and gently opens her mouth and says, "it''s a good feeling. The children are back!"


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Si and Qing Yue are still at school. It would be better if they were all at home." The wind Yi Chen once again disappointed.


    Gu Hao immediately said, "although Xiao Si has promised me, whether she can do it or not is one thing. I have no confidence at all."


    Wind Yi Chen way: "should be able to do."


    Gu Hao sighed: "I hope the child can do what he says, and stop running to listen to the corner of his brothers. It''s really embarrassing."


    Feng Yi Chen a listen is also a tiny smile: "certainly can do, after all, this time she live in school, also had a lesson, don''t you have confidence to small four?"


    Gu Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just hope Xiao Si can do what he says."


    Because small four often eat words and fat, that girl special ghost essence.


    Therefore, Gu Hao doesn''t know whether Xiaosi can do it or not. Of course, she hopes to do it from her heart.


    The couple quietly nestled together, looking at the children in the sunshine room, only feel that the picture is particularly eye-catching.


    They watched for several minutes and did not leave until Wei Lai in the sunshine room found them.


    Wei Lai is a little surprised. Seeing Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen in front of the French windows looking at them, he immediately reaches out and pulls Ruixi''s sleeve.Ruixi turns to see Wei Lai.


    She said, "I saw my uncle and aunt looking at us."


    Almost all of them looked up at the French window.


    Gu Xiaomo directly reached out his hand and waved.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen found that they were found, and they all smile and wave their hands at them. The couple turned and left.


    Let''s go back and talk about ourselves.


    Ruixi said: "big brother, your review materials have been given to the small four, then I don''t need what, big brother a person''s ability is very strong, I don''t think I need it."


    "I gave you yours, too. I know you are also Xueba." Gu Xiaomo said: "this time to help small four, she will appreciate you in the future, after all, this is related to her life."


    Ruixi laughed, and then began to worry: "brother, the fourth is only 16 years old. Don''t you think it''s a little early? If it doesn''t work out, we may be in a bad way. "


    "No way." Gu Xiaomo said: "you have to believe me, I think people are very accurate."


    Ruixi shrugged. "What is the standard?"


    Gu Xiaomo smiles mysteriously. He stares at Ruixi. After looking at Ruixi for a while, he says, "Tang Ye, you are determined to win Xiaosi."


    Ruixi blinked. "Why?"


    Starlight is a little strange. "You can see that, too? Why didn''t I see that? Where do you come from


    "Don''t interrupt." Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight. "I''m talking to Ruixi. Ruixi knows that. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let you study in England."


    Mentioned this, Ruixi and Xingguang are both stunned.


    Wei Lai also immediately looked at Gu Xiaomo, and then looked at Ruixi and Xingguang.


    Starlight looks silly, unable to understand Gu Xiaomo''s meaning.


    But Ruixi seems to understand something, he smiles. "Big brother, you are really confident. I understand. I understand what you mean."


    "You know what I mean Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile.


    "Well." Rui Xi way: "take out my previous information, give small four good use."


    When Wei came to see their brother talking like this, he also gave a smile and then lowered his head.


    "Let''s go, Wei. Let''s go upstairs and look for information." Ruixi reaches for Wei Lai''s hand.


    Wei Lai went upstairs with him. When he left, Wei Lai said to Gu Xiaomo, "brother Xiao Mo, you are very accurate in judging people. I firmly believe that you have seen Tang Ye correctly."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, and then he burst into laughter, put up his thumb, and ordered a praise. "Well, Wei Lai, smart."


    Wei Lai smiles and leaves with Ruixi.


    Starlight is very surprised, when they go, ask Gu Xiaomo. "You seem to have played a riddle. Everyone understands, but I don''t understand."


    Gu Xiao Mo smiles mysteriously and says, "I just like your simple appearance."


    Starlight speechless, "simple is a fool, is that what you mean?"


    Gu Xiaomo immediately denied. "Why? Don''t think about it. "


    Starlight shrugged. "I don''t think much, but you don''t seem to allow me to think less."


    Gu Xiaomo reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. "Where do you want to go


    "No more playing." Starlight shakes his head. "Why don''t you read at home today? Why don''t you go anywhere?"


    "Not to play?" Gu Xiaomo said: "how about we go to the villa on the mountain?"


    Starlight shakes his head. "Winter, cold."


    "Didn''t Xia Xia contact you?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "No Xingguang shook his head. "She seems to be very busy. She should be with Rong Lichuan."

 Chapter 1907

    When Ruixi went upstairs, he looked thoughtfully at Wei Lai. "Why did you say that to big brother just now?"


    Wei Lai took a look at Ruixi and asked, "you have already understood what your brother said. Why ask me? Is it really good to ask questions like this


    Smell speech, Rui Xi picked eyebrows, and then don''t have deep meaning to look at Wei to say: "that you also see, tell me what I didn''t say with my brother in those words?"


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Wei Lai smiles and looks at Feng Ruixi''s eyes with suspicion.


    Feng Ruixi was a little embarrassed when Wei came to see him. Then he couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to say directly? Don''t be so critical. I really want to know."


    "Well, since you asked me to say it, I''ll say it." Wei Lai was not polite. He cleared his throat and continued to say, "I understand what you and your brother didn''t say just now."


    Ruixi really thinks Wei Lai is very smart.


    Wei Lai said with a smile, "your brother said otherwise he would not let Chen Xingguang go to London to study. I guess he is very accurate in judging people. From the beginning, you will not really fight against Chen Xingguang, so he will be so relieved to let Chen Xingguang go to London to study with you."


    Ruixi picked eyebrows, Wei Lai is really keen, a word, can analyze so many things.


    "Your brother said that, I think this should be the meaning he wanted to express, and it is this example to support his judgment. This is just a very important example. Chen Xingguang is a woman he loves deeply. He can let her go to London, which shows that he is very accurate in people, you and Chen Xingguang. "


    Wei Lai said this with a sigh.


    Ruixi looks at her.


    Wei Lai gave him a smile: "he is really bold. He did such an adventure. What if he was wrong? I can''t assume it, and I can''t do it, so I think your brother is amazing


    Wei Lai finished and looked at Gu Xiaomo, then said with a smile, "do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Feng Ruixi was slightly stunned. He was really surprised. He didn''t think Wei Lai would be so sharp and could be analyzed so well.


    He nodded. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that your analysis is very reasonable."


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded: "of course, my analysis is certainly reasonable, you can''t refute it?"


    Ruixi nods. "No more."


    Wei Lai also laughed.


    They are in Ruixi''s room. Wei Lai is sitting on his chair.


    Rui Xi looked for previous study materials and asked, "do you still doubt what I think of Chen Xingguang now?"


    Wei Lai smiles, a little bitter. "You admit it yourself. You like Chen Xingguang."


    That time, she and Xia Xia heard his conversation with Rong Lichuan in their villa in London.


    Rong Lichuan also said he liked starlight at that time.


    It was an unprecedented impact for Wei Lai.


    From that time on, Wei Lai knew that a gentle and quiet girl like Chen Xingguang was the most charming and most attractive man.


    Ruixi a Leng, eyes deep go down, see Wei to droop the eye light, the heart is very sorry.


    He looked at Wei Lai and said in a soft voice, "is this not the past?"


    Wei came to smile and looked up at him. His eyes were fixed on her eyes for a moment.


    She had a brilliant smile. "It doesn''t matter. I know that you loved starlight, and I accepted it. After all, it was some ideas when you were young. At that time, the fate was not enough. Your brother and Xingguang fate had enough training, so they would be together, and your fate was me."


    Hearing Wei Lai say so, Ruixi''s pupil jumps violently under, some heartache.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he pulled Wei Lai up and held him in his arms.


    "Wei Lai, don''t mind those, OK?" Ruixi whispered.


    His face was buried in Wei Lai''s neck socket, and his voice was stuffy with deep regret.


    Wei Lai nodded, laughed, and gently stroked his back. "I don''t mind. You said it just now. It''s all over."


    Gu Xiaomo still felt very distressed. He held Wei Lai tightly and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Wei Lai laughed and continued: "so I think that when I think of my current mood, I will admire your brother. He even gives up the woman he likes and goes to study with his rival. This is a big heart."


    Ruixi was said to be more sad, the heart is also more guilty.


    He intelligent tightly hugged Wei Lai, "Wei Lai, let''s not mention it, OK?"


    "Well, I''m a little excited about finding information for Xiao Si." Wei Lai reached out and patted him on the back.


    Rui Xi looks down at Wei Lai with deep heartache in his eyes.


    "Oh, come on." Wei Lai also laughed, took a deep breath, and said, "you look at me like this, which makes me feel like I am jealous of a woman.""No Ruixi shook his head, slender fingers gently covered Wei Lai''s lips, whispered: "you are not, Wei Lai."


    Wei Lai began to laugh again, looking at Gu Xiaomo, laughing more relaxed. "Then look for information."


    "Well." Ruixi is looking for information.


    Wei Lai watched him look for information, and she also looked at his information on the side.


    "Are these all your high school books?" Wei Lai asked, looking at his bookcase.


    "Well, yes." Ruixi is also looking at his notes.


    Wei Lai followed him for a while and then asked. "May I have a look?"


    "Of course, you can look at it as you like." Rui Xi is very generous.


    Wei Lai laughed and took out a textbook. It should be high school Chinese. It was the second year of senior high school.


    She picked it up and looked at it casually. Inadvertently, she saw a portrait on a page of the book. It was a profile of a girl painted on the top of the book.


    Just a glance, Wei Lai froze.


    Because that portrait is Chen Xingguang.


    Wei Lai was stabbed by this.


    She quickly closed the textbook, which caused Ruixi''s attention.


    Rui Xi don''t understand looked at her one eye, asked a sentence. "Why did it suddenly close?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Wei Lai laughed, but he thought it was unnatural.


    Wind Ruixi surprised to see the book in her hand, suddenly realized what, from Wei Lai''s hand ready to take it.


    Wei Lai''s expression was stiff, but he didn''t give it to Ruixi. Instead, he pulled his lips and said, "look for the information quickly. Don''t read it. This book is well preserved and complete. You are a person who loves books. It''s like learning a bully."


    With that, Wei Lai laughed again.


    Ruixi looked at the book in Wei Lai''s hand, his eyes tightened.


    He remembered what was in the book.


    He reached out his hand and said to Wei, "give me the book."


    Wei Lai quickly waved his hand and turned to the other side. "I''ll see what you''re looking for."


    Although she turned to look at the wind Ruixi, but the back of the spine has been straight, also very stiff.


    She didn''t have the courage to go on and flip through what she had just seen.


    Just some heart sour, stuffy.


    She knows, this is the past thing, oneself should not mind, but in the heart still can envy.


    Wei Lai also felt for the first time that he was so narrow-minded.


    She turned out to be such a stingy girl.


    She felt very sad.


    It''s not worth living to be the person you hate the most.


    With a bitter smile, Wei Lai secretly adjusted his mood and continued to look at the textbook.


    Except for the portraits inside, everything else is very good.


    Feng Ruixi is a person who loves books. After reading books many times, they are still very new and complete.


    Ruixi stares at her back. At that moment, he thinks that she is very strange. He wants to go past, but he feels that it is not good to disturb Wei Lai.


    In this way, he continued to look for review materials.


    The notes have been found.


    He said to Wei: "I found the notes, which should be the key points I summarized at that time. There is also a collection of wrong topics that I printed."


    Wei turned back and forth, put the textbook in the bookcase, and said to Rui Xi, "that''s great. Grade four needs your collection of wrong questions. Anyway, the current textbook is the same as that of your time. It can be used completely."


    "I''ll get the computer to print it out." Rui Xi said: "you wait for me."

 Chapter 1908

    Wei Xige didn''t think about it for a moment. Wei Xi didn''t think about it.


    Here, Feng Ruixi opens the computer and looks for the review materials stored before, but it really hasn''t been deleted.


    He transferred it out and reprinted two copies.


    A4 printing paper from the printer spit out a little bit, there are hundreds of data, all printed out, it takes a little time.


    In the process of waiting, Ruixi turns back to find Wei Lai is Lengshen, very surprised.


    His eyes went deep, and he looked in the direction of the bookcase.


    There is no doubt that Wei Lai must have seen something just now, which makes her feel so sad at the moment.


    Ruixi turns around and continues to look at the data.


    Wei Lai also quickly turned his head and looked at Ruixi side, and walked towards him.


    Standing in front of the printer, Wei Lai took a piece of information and looked at it clearly. She was surprised and said, "is there a printer in your room all the time? Is this printer years old? "


    "In high school." Ruixi interface: "did not expect to be able to use."


    Wei came to put down the data, "there are not a few years, it can be used naturally."


    Wei Xi looks at Zheng Rui again.


    Wei Lai didn''t look at him. He just said, "I''ll go downstairs and go around the garden. You can print it out and come down to me."


    "It''ll be finished soon. Wait for me." He said.


    Wei came to see him and said, "I want to go down and look around. Your garden is very good, and the air is good."


    Ruixi pondered and nodded. "Well, you go."


    Wei Lai went downstairs. Soon, he went downstairs.


    She took a deep breath and saw Gu Xiaomo sitting alone in the sunshine room in the garden, and Chen Xingguang was missing.


    She was stunned and went to the sunshine room.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles when he sees Wei Lai. "Why did you come down first?"


    Wei Lai also smile, way: "Ruixi is printing materials, I come down to enjoy the scenery, starlight?"


    "Up the stairs." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Oh." Wei Lai also laughed.


    She did not sit down, but walked slowly, looking at the flowers in the sunshine room, many flowers and plants, not because of winter and eclipsed.


    They are still competing in the sunshine room, not beautiful.


    Wei Lai squatted down in front of a mimosa, looked at Mimosa, stretched out his hand and touched the leaves. Almost instantly, Mimosa closed.


    She exclaimed in surprise, "what a mimosa."


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at her, the sharp line of sight seems to see something, don''t have deep meaning of the mouth way: "yes, that is Mimosa, isn''t it very cute?"


    Wei Lai nodded, which was a pun. "Yes, Mimosa is really lovely. It is shy when touched, just like a shy and timid lady."


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows, looked at Wei Lai and said, "what? Don''t you think you''re a lady


    Wei Lai chuckled and looked back at Gu Xiaomo and said, "I, a lady, how can I be a lady? Your girlfriend is a lady."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Yes, there is no denying that Chen Xingguang is indeed a lady."


    "It''s like Mimosa. If you look at it, you''ll feel pity." Wei Lai looked at Mimosa again and asked softly, "brother Xiao Mo, do men like gentle girls?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were sharp, but he asked, "how can you ask so?"


    Wei Lai thought of what Feng Ruixi and Rong Lichuan said in the gym when they were in London.


    Thinking that Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend is Xingguang, Ruixi and Rong Lichuan have all liked Chen Xingguang, I think girls should be gentle.


    "Curious." Wei Lai looked back at him with a smile and said, "I''ll go out and look around."


    She came out of the sunshine room.


    Gu Xiaomo can see that the girl has something on her mind.


    Maybe Wei Lai and Xia Xia are the same kind of people who can''t hide in their faces when they have something on their mind, so they can''t be seen at a glance.


    He could see at a glance that Wei Lai had something on his mind, which he found just after he went upstairs.


    He squinted at the window upstairs.


    Sure enough, Ruixi stood in front of the window looking down at Wei Lai.


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders, intuition told him, this matter, may have something to do with starlight.


    Ruixi is holding the textbook in his hand at this time.


    The book turned to the page with the portrait of Chen Xingguang.


    He looked at the profile of a picture of Chen Xingguang inside, but also a burst of chagrin.


    Wei Lai saw this, so he did it?


    He flipped through the textbook for a while, but he was very upset and upset. He didn''t expect that some rash actions of his youth had affected his girlfriend now.He put the book back and stood in front of the window and saw Wei coming and going downstairs. He seemed to have said a few words to his brother.


    He stood by the window and looked down. Wei Lai soon left the sunshine room.


    She was in the yard, and the wind was cold.


    She didn''t feel cold at all. Standing alone, she saw his eyes tingling and his heart stinging.


    The girl is torturing herself.


    Ruixi picked up the printed and bound materials, put them in a bag and went out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw that Chen Xingguang also opened the door.


    Two people hit a face to face, Ruixi slightly nodded.


    Starlight smiles. "Wei Lai?"


    "Down the stairs." Ruixi said.


    "Oh." Starlight nodded.


    Two people go downstairs together.


    There was no word all the way.


    Outside.


    Wei Lai was blown by the cold wind, seems to be much better, in the heart that restlessness was pressed down.


    Now, she thinks she can face everything naturally.


    Just at this time, Gu Xiaomo came out.


    After seeing Wei Lai, Gu Xiaomo expressed his feelings directly: "what? Confused? "


    Wei to Zheng, a turn to look at Gu Xiaomo, and then a smile. "Brother Xiao Mo, your insight is so good, your IQ must be very high, right?"


    Gu Xiao Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "just so."


    Wei Lai laughed. "If you mind, but you can''t give up, how can you face it?"


    "Face it directly." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Wei came to laugh, "face directly, ha ha, it seems that I can''t do it."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Gu Xiaomo said: "however, there are some things, there is no need to waste too much time and mind, smart people choose to ignore. Know how to choose, take the most precious and discard the dross. "


    Wei Lai fainted and then laughed. "I don''t think I''m smart."


    "No, you''re smart." Gu Xiao Mo said: "but smart people encounter emotion, will also be confused, there are confused things, might as well say."


    Wei Lai pondered and looked at Xiao Mo and said, "well, since brother Xiao Mo said so, I''m not polite."


    Gu Xiaomo nods. "You''re welcome."


    "I want to know, if you know that other people like your girlfriend, what do you do?" Wei Lai still couldn''t help asking this question.


    "They''re not as good as me, and they don''t like it." Gu Xiaomo''s arrogant opening way.


    Wei Lai''s lips were drawn, thousands of calculations, did not expect Gu Xiaomo would say so.


    With a smile, she said, "well, yes, your confidence is beyond the reach of others."


    "You might as well be more confident." Gu Xiaomo suggested: "may have unexpected effect?"


    Wei Lai shook his head, "I can''t do it. I don''t have such strong self-confidence support. I''m just an ordinary person, and I''ll worry about gains and losses."


    "I thought worrying about gain and loss belongs to starlight. I didn''t expect that you girls would be like this." Gu Xiaomo seldom said more.


    Wei came to see it. Gu Xiaomo was kind and wanted to solve his doubts.


    She took the heart, looked at Gu Xiaomo and said with a smile: "thank you, brother Xiao Mo, I know you are comforting me. In fact, there are some things that I really bother about, and there is nothing wrong."


    Finish saying, she also embarrassed smile.


    Although long past, but a encounter, or in the heart lost.


    Gu Xiaomo can see that Wei Lai is also trying his best to adjust, probably because Ruixi was once attracted to starlight, so he would be entangled.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. It''s good to put it down." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Well, yes, it''s good to put it down." Wei Lai also laughed and was quiet a lot.


    At this time, wind Ruixi and starlight came out of the house together.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Lai''s sight was fixed.


    Gu Xiaomo also squinted.


    He suddenly laughed and asked Wei Lai, "Wei Lai, you see, my girlfriend and your boyfriend are walking together, do you want to?"


    Wei laileng, shaking his head. "No match."


    "Why?"


    "Because I know starlight is your girlfriend." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    "Well, if we don''t matter, do you think so?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    Wei Lai looked at them carefully and said, "no match."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles. "It doesn''t match."


    "Some people''s aura is not suitable by nature." Wei Laiyu pun said: "even if the heart is moved, not suitable, will not come together."


    Gu Xiaomo immediately understood. "No fate, that''s something we can''t force."


    Wei Lai murmured: "but fate is such a thing, who can be sure whether there is or not? Some things, not to the end, who knows the outcome"Wei Lai, you study law." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Wei Yizheng suddenly burst into laughter. "Yes, I''m emotional. Brother Xiao is right. Those who study law should not be sensitive. No matter what the result is, a lawsuit must be prepared in three ways: winning or losing, reconciliation and mediation."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Wei Lai again, deeply felt that the girl was actually a bit pessimistic.


    "You shouldn''t be." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Wei Lai laughed.


    Ruixi and starlight came to them. Ruixi looked at Wei Lai and his brother with a complicated look, and then asked his brother in surprise. "What should not be so?"


    Wei Lai shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    Gu Xiao Mo said: "Wei Lai is a bit pessimistic. Ruixi, I think you''d better take pity on your girlfriend."

 Chapter 1909

    Ruixi''s pupil shrinks violently, with extreme regret in his eyes. He almost subconsciously looks at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai pulled his lips awkwardly and laughed, "brother Xiao Mo, this is made up by yourself. I don''t have it."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and doesn''t answer.


    He took Chen Xingguang''s hand and threw down a sentence: "we went out first. You can help yourself. Oh, the information is better to send it to Xiaosi today. Don''t delay her to continue to review."


    As soon as they left, Feng Ruixi went to Wei Lai''s side, and his eyes fell on Wei Lai''s face.


    His eyes were fixed on Wei Lai''s eyes without blinking. His eyes were very complicated.


    "No, your brother said it himself. I don''t think I''m very pessimistic." Wei Lai spread out his hands and explained helplessly: "I really don''t think I''m pessimistic. If you don''t believe me, even if you don''t believe it, I can''t explain it clearly."


    "I didn''t draw the portraits in Chinese textbooks." The wind Ruixi opens a way.


    Wei Lai Leng, some doubt.


    The portrait appeared in his textbook. How could he not have drawn it?


    Facing Wei Lai''s suspicions, Ruixi explained again: "I painted with him. He learned painting. His painting is vivid."


    "Oh." Wei Lai laughed.


    Since Rui Xi found out, he did not say what.


    He is really sharp. He can find the portrait of Chen Xingguang after reading his book.


    Wei Lai was surprised in his heart. It seemed that he had revealed a little bit of clues, which might have been discovered by the other party.


    Wei Lai sighed, and when he looked at Ruixi, he found that Ruixi''s eyes were staring at himself, and his eyes were particularly complicated.


    "Wei Lai." Finally, he spoke with difficulty. "Are you feeling sick?"


    It''s all found out. Wei Lai doesn''t pretend that way anymore. He just laughs and nods. "A little bit."


    Ruixi realized.


    I just feel heartache.


    "By the way, why did your colleague draw Chen Xingguang in your book?" Wei Lai still asked.


    Ruixi is a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He opened his mouth for a moment, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Wei came to see him like this and understood his mood in an instant. "Oh, I see. Your colleague actually found that you like Chen Xingguang, so I drew a picture of her for you to solve your lovesickness, didn''t you?"


    "No Ruixi immediately denied. "There is no bitterness of lovesickness."


    "Is that appreciation?" Wei Lai changed the word. "In fact, that''s what it means. I understand it. I''m a book writer. Naturally, I understand it."


    Ruixi this time also did not deny, at that time, is very appreciate.


    Because like, because of heartache.


    At that time, I only felt that Chen Xingguang was a loner, it was not easy, and felt very sorry for this girl.


    But now, to see Wei Lai because of this and sad, he was very upset.


    "Wei Lai, it''s over. I didn''t draw that portrait, but it''s really in my book. It''s related to me. I don''t know how to explain it to you. I just want you not to be upset about it." Ruixi opened his mouth word by word.


    Wei Lai nodded and was sincere. "I won''t be sad. I''m not very comfortable, but I also know that it''s the past. It''s called the past. The past can''t be changed. If I have to tangle up, it''s my affectation."


    Ruixi shakes his head: "it''s not that you are affectation, it''s that I''m not good enough."


    "How could it be?" Wei Lai shook his head. "You''re very well. Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. First, send the information to your sister and send it to school."


    "Well, yes." Ruixi nods, ready to go to school first.


    They drove to the former high school. When they arrived, the school was still in class. Ruixi drove the car into the parking lot of the campus.


    Wei Lai''s phone rang. She looked at the phone and said to Ruixi, "I''ll get out of the car and pick up a phone."


    "Whose call is it?" Rui Xi asked.


    Wei Lai''s expression was stifled, which seemed a little difficult to answer.


    "Can''t I know?" Rui Xi asked.


    Wei Lai shakes his head. "I''ll tell you about it later."


    With that, Wei Lai got out of the car.


    She picked up the phone in a low voice. "Mom."


    There comes a girl. "Come on, how are you thinking about what I told you?"


    Wei Lai was stiff and said, "I''ve told you that it''s impossible."


    "That''s not good. I''ve told him all about it, and didn''t you see it seven years ago? He never forgets you. He has a good impression on you. Think about it. If you become one with him, we will be married in the future. "


    "Mom, I said, no way." Wei Lai said again: "you don''t care about me. I''m very good. I don''t need you to. You didn''t manage before, and you don''t have to."


    "Hiss!" There immediately took a breath, as if very sad.Then, the voice of crying immediately rang, Wei Lai heard, only feel sad.


    She held her cell phone, her eyes were helpless.


    "Woo Hoo." Wei Lai''s mother cried even more.


    Wei Lai pulled her lips, the woman who abandoned her left. In the past years, she was completely when she was gone, did not want to hold hope, and finally disappointed to despair.


    All those hard days are over, she thought. She can.


    Now, mother is looking for her again.


    Wei received a phone call before she came, which meant that she wanted to introduce her stepson to herself as a boyfriend.


    Wei Lai had seen this man and had a good impression. He thought his mother remarried and married a good family.


    The stepfather is elegant, and the stepson''s character is not bad.


    Wei Lai thought his mother was happy.


    But now, Wei Lai didn''t expect that his mother wanted to make himself a family with them.


    How could that be possible?


    "You don''t have to cry." Wei Lai said again, trying to be gentle. "I will think about my own affairs. I know you are good for me, but I don''t mean that, so please respect me."


    "Come on, you''re still hanging up, aren''t you?" Wei Lai''s mother cried.


    "No, I''ve never blamed you. I just think it''s time to let go of the fate between you and Dad, and that it''s time to let go. If you don''t have fate, our fate will not be very close." Wei Lai said a lot, word by word: "that''s all. You don''t have to be sad. Just like me, I had no choice but to accept it."


    "Come on, mom knows I''m sorry for you."


    "No, you can do it yourself." Wei Lai said in a low voice: "I don''t think you need to ask me now, let alone play a weak role in front of me."


    "Wei Lai."


    All of a sudden, a male voice came, deep and calm, and Wei Lai''s brows frowned.

 Chapter 1910

    Wei Lai did not speak, but was silent.


    There came a man''s deep voice: "I''m Qin Haonan."


    "I know." Wei Lai''s tone is light: "I can hear that, Qin Haonan, hello."


    "Let''s meet. My aunt and I are now in Jibei, on the campus of your university." Qinhaonan KaiKou road.


    Wei Yizheng, did not expect that his mother even brought Qin Haonan to Jibei. Is it true that he will never give up until he reaches his goal?


    "I''m not in school." Wei laidao.


    "Then we''ll wait for you to come back." Qin Haonan said in a tone that could not be refused.


    Wei Lai was not so comfortable to hear, and he was also very repellent. "I''m not going back today."


    "Yes, I''ll see you tomorrow. We stayed in the hotel in Jibei." Qin Haonan seemed to smile. He must have heard Wei Lai''s refusal.


    He also directly blocked Wei Lai, there is no one to see, will not give up.


    Wei Lai frowned and said in a deep voice, "give me the phone to my mother."


    "Auntie is crying." Although Qin Haonan did not directly refuse, but this tone also means that he refused.


    Wei Lai frowned more tightly, "Qin Haonan, please tell my mother that I have a boyfriend. He treats me very well. I don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Smell speech, there seems to be a pause over the phone, there are a few seconds of time, Qin Haonan''s tone is more deep.


    "Is it?"


    "Just tell my mother." Wei Lai said he wanted to hang up and didn''t want to talk about anything else.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t hang up yet." Qin Haonan immediately heard Wei Lai want to hang up the phone meaning, quickly out of the voice to stop.


    Wei Lai was impatient: "anything else?"


    "Now that you have a boyfriend and you don''t want your aunt to worry about it, bring the people out. We can make an appointment to have a meal together, so that my aunt and I can give you long eyes to see if each other is your lover."


    Wei Lai was stunned again. He suddenly laughed, and his tone was a little cold. "It''s unnecessary. I''m responsible for my own affairs, so I won''t bother you."


    "No trouble. It''s your life''s business anyway. We all care about you." Qinhaonan KaiKou road.


    Wei Lai thinks Qin Haonan is a little too social and sticky. He can''t even hang up the phone.


    She held the phone and her voice rose. "No, you have a good life. Your greatest concern and love for me. For the rest, you don''t have to worry about it. Thank you very much. But I still have something to do now. That''s all."


    "Come on."


    Suddenly, the voice changed to the mother''s voice.


    Wei Lai was helpless and felt powerless.


    She wanted to hang up, but her mother began to cry again: "come on, do you really have a boyfriend?"


    Wei Lai felt that his mother was really confused. Even if he wanted to match up with Qin Haonan, even if he didn''t have a boyfriend, he didn''t need to make such a hard match in front of Qin Haonan?


    What''s more, she has said that she has a boyfriend.


    She had a lot of opinions and views on her mother. She felt that since she married into the Qin family, she had devoted herself to the Qin family.


    It was Qin Haonan that she was worried about, not her.


    Wei Lai gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, I have a boyfriend. You don''t have to worry about me. Go back to your home quickly. I don''t have time to see you."


    "Come on, I know you don''t want to see me, but mom misses you."


    "You miss me?" Wei Lai asked. "What do you think?"


    Blocked a Leng, there is no voice over the phone.


    Wei Lai continued to smile. "I don''t know who gave you so much confidence. I just think it''s better for us to meet less."


    With these words, Wei Lai hung up.


    There was a dull feeling in my chest.


    She took a deep breath, holding her breath, and still felt quite gloomy.


    A look back to see Ruixi in the car looking at her, far away, did not get off, but the window is sliding down the car glass, look at that, has been staring at her side.


    Wei turns back and forth. I don''t know if Ruixi hears it. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth and doesn''t want to.


    Look at the distance of the sky, gray, like their own heart.


    Wei Lai grinned bitterly. When did he become Lin Daiyu? He didn''t look like himself.


    She doesn''t like this kind of self. It''s too affectation.


    After tossing her head, she turns back to the car and smiles at Ruixi. "Sorry, it''s been a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruixi shakes his head and looks at Wei Lai. He only feels a little strange. He heard one or two words just now. Although he didn''t hear clearly, Wei Lai''s emotion was a little excited, and he could hear it.


    Feng Ruixi found that he did not seem to know Wei Lai. It seemed that Wei Lai had many secrets.Like this phone call, she''s avoiding herself.


    The wind Ruixi feels very strange, what matter, must avoid oneself?


    Wei Lai didn''t mean to explain, but he almost opened the topic, "by the way, when will the school end? I remember you said that you also graduated from this school?"


    "Winter time, 15 minutes left." Ruixi road.


    "Oh, so long?" Wei Lai began to talk to himself, then shook his head and laughed: "wait."


    She looked down at her cell phone, intending to brush it and pass the time.


    Ruixi frowned when he saw that Wei Lai didn''t intend to pay attention to himself.


    He is also very quiet, has been staring at Wei Lai, eyes follow her, saw her mobile phone.


    At this time, Wei Lai''s mobile phone, it seems that someone added her wechat.


    She opened it and saw a new contact on wechat, not sure who it was.


    Wei Lai added the man. Soon, there was a smile on his face.


    Wei Lai said hello to the past.


    Because I was not sure who was over there, I asked. "Who are you?"


    Qin Haonan.


    The other side replied three words.


    Wei to see these three words, eyes light a heavy, then back to two words: "boring."


    The other side sent a message, which was a little long.


    Wei Lai, you hung up aunt''s phone, she is very sad, no matter what you think, aunt is worried about you, care about you, including me, we all miss you very much.


    Seeing these words, Wei Lai frowned and did not reply to any news. She closed wechat and continued to watch the news.


    At this time, a video phone call from wechat interrupted Wei to watch the news.


    Or Qin Haonan''s video phone.


    Wei Lai hung up the video call, but the other side called again.


    Wei Lai was very impatient and hung up again.


    Three times in a row, Wei Lai was hung up.


    Ruixi saw her like this and asked, "whose phone is it? Isn''t it convenient to pick it up? "


    Wei Lai turned to look at him and shook his head at Ruixi''s surprised and complicated eyes. "It''s not inconvenient, it''s dismissive."


    "Who is it?" Ruixi asked again.


    Wei Lai Zheng, way: "an irrelevant person."


    For her, Qin Haonan is an irrelevant person.


    In fact, since her mother left and married to the Qin family, she felt that it was irrelevant. She knew how to come over these years.


    At that time, she wanted to leave with her mother, but Qin Haonan refused to let her go. Her mother actually agreed.


    I really didn''t let Wei come to the Qin family.


    From childhood to adulthood, Wei Lai went to her stepmother when she was bullied by her stepmother and ran to her mother, but she was rejected.


    She was in despair.


    Over the years, she was alone and used to it.


    He did not plead with his father, nor did he have any delusion of relying on his mother and Qin family.


    But now, when she doesn''t need it, they''re looking for themselves.


    What about life and its irony?


    Wei Lai laughs bitterly and looks at Ruixi again. He doesn''t want to tell Ruixi that he doesn''t know how to open his mouth and how to open his mouth.


    Especially when she is not so happy today, she has some words, and I don''t want to say more.


    "You can''t give it to me, you know?" Rui Xi asked.


    Wei Yizheng said, "I don''t want to talk now. You can send some materials to Yihan later. I want to be quiet and go around."


    Maybe he didn''t know how to answer, so Wei Lai chose to escape.


    She got out of the car and planned to take a walk around the campus.


    At this time, Ruixi also followed closely to get out of the car, a pull Wei Lai''s wrist, slightly forced. "Wei Lai, do you want to make trouble with me?"


    Wei laizheng, looking at Ruixi, looked directly into his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I just don''t want to be awkward, so I want to be quiet for a while. This requirement should not be so excessive?"


    Asked a stiff, Rui Xi embarrassed pulled the lower lip, eyes have chagrin. "I didn''t mean that."


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t know how to speak." Wei Lai smiles bitterly. "It''s not that you can''t say it, it''s impossible to talk about it."


    Finish saying, she opened Ruixi''s hand. "You go to deliver the materials. You can go home these days. I want to stay alone for a while."


    Ruixi a Leng, this just found that things may be more complex than their own imagination. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I have to deal with my own business." Wei Lai said in a low voice, "some terrible things."


    Ruixi was stunned again.


    Wei Lai walked to the door and left Ruixi.


    Looking at the back of Wei Lai''s departure, Ruixi is very upset.


    He felt that Wei Lai was so upset because of the portrait.


    He didn''t go on chasing.


    Until after class, Ruixi found the wind to cold, gave her the information.Wind to cold see Ruixi, is very surprised. "Second brother, why are you here?"


    Ruixi pulled his lips and looked at his sister and said, "I''ll send you information. I''ll go first."


    Almost no explanation, the printed key to the wind to cold, Ruixi turned around and left.


    "Second brother, why?" It is difficult to understand the wind and cold behind.


    Why does everyone send information to themselves? In addition to the third brother stingy, big brother and second brother can be very generous ah.


    Think about it, the wind to cold or take the data back to the classroom to continue to review.


    Wind Ruixi back to the car, drive away, go back to chase Wei.


    At this time, Wei Lai took a taxi and went shopping instead of going back to his apartment.

 Chapter 1911

    Wei Lai felt very cold. He bought a coat, put it on and went shopping.


    The phone rang several times, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Later, she found that the phone was not only from Ruixi, but also from Qin Haonan and his mother.


    She simply turned off the phone.


    I don''t want to pay attention to anyone. Now I just want to stay alone for a while. Otherwise, she will feel suffocated and die.


    Instead of going back to his apartment, Wei Lai signed up for a recent excursion for three days.


    When she got on the car, she turned on her mobile phone and sent a message to Feng Ruixi: I have something to go out for three days, and I won''t contact you in these days. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it or worry about me.


    After sending the message, Wei Lai hung up.


    At that moment, she felt relieved.


    Ruixi received this message, very surprised, he has returned to Wei Lai''s apartment, to the afternoon, Wei Lai did not come back.


    He received the message, can see the message, but it is such a content, immediately call the past, the phone turned off.


    Ruixi was also depressed.


    Wei Lai shut him out of her heart.


    Even if she left for her own affairs, she didn''t have to hide herself like this, right? I didn''t answer the phone. I turned off the phone.


    Who is the person who called her?


    Ruixi takes out the phone and calls Liancheng. "Liancheng, help me find out where Wei Lai is now."


    "Yes, young master." Liancheng will check it immediately.


    Hang up the phone, Ruixi pace up and down in the room, waiting for news.


    Half a day, even the city did not reply to Ruixi, wind Ruixi and so on a little impatient, can only call again to ask Liancheng.


    "Not yet?"


    Liancheng holds the telephone, looked at the wind Yi Chen opposite the eye.


    The wind Yi Chen gave him a wink.


    Liancheng immediately said to the phone: "yes, young master, there is no news."


    Rui Xi frowned, "that you hurry to help me check."


    "I''m looking into it." Liancheng respectfully opened his mouth and said, "as soon as there is news, please tell the young master."


    Feng Ruixi hung up the phone.


    The wind Yi Chen sees Lian Cheng hang up a telephone, this just opens a way: "is make awkward?"


    Liancheng shook his head. "I don''t know. The president, if he didn''t tell the young master about Miss Wei''s trip, would he be more anxious?"


    "Before telling Ruixi, make sure what happened." Wind Yi Chen feels very strange, when having breakfast in the morning still good, how suddenly changed, make awkward words, also too fast.


    Ruixi has no news of Wei Lai now, and Wei Lai has gone to perform. It can be seen that it should be a short journey.


    Therefore, it can be seen that they should have just had a disagreement. The little girl was angry for a time and planned to slip away.


    Feng Yi Chen, as a person who came over, felt that at this moment, if he told Rui Xi Wei''s whereabouts directly, the problem had not been solved.


    It''s better to let them separate for a short time and give each other a chance to calm down.


    "If you are in a hurry, you will reflect." Wind Yi Chen light open a way: "that wench is not vexatious wench."


    "The second young grandfather is not an unreasonable young master." Liancheng didn''t resist to help Ruixi say a fair word.


    After listening to the wind Yi Chen, gently a smile, way: "that according to your this logic, two people make awkward, because the other side is not good?"


    Liancheng was stunned and shook his head.


    "That''s not true, but it''s obvious that the girl''s running away is a mistake."


    The wind Yi Chen pouchi to smile. "Liancheng, if you are like this, can you find a girlfriend in the future?"


    Liancheng stopped, did not speak, he did not want to find a girlfriend ah, do not know what the woman''s mind is, anyway, he did not know.


    "As long as two people quarrel, it must be a slap in the face. They are both responsible. They just say that they are right and wrong a little more and less." The wind Yi Chen pondered, continued to open a way: "don''t tell Ruixi Wei where to go first, let him be a little quiet, reflect on his behavior. It''s good for them in the future. "


    "Yes." Although I don''t understand what the president means, Liancheng still takes the order respectfully.


    "In addition, pay close attention to Wei Lai''s whereabouts to ensure the child''s safety." Wind Yi Chen again way.


    "Yes."


    Ruixi later called again after a small time, but there was no news from Wei Lai.


    He couldn''t help questioning. "Liancheng, did you check for me?"


    He thought that with Liancheng''s ability, so many hours should be able to check Wei Lai''s news.


    But every time I asked Liancheng, the other side said that they were still investigating, and there was no news, which made Feng Ruixi begin to suspect. Liancheng didn''t help himself to check the whereabouts of Wei Lai.


    Liancheng is also guilty, but dare not tell the wind Ruixi, this is actually the president''s meaning.Ruixi is also helpless, can only think of another way.


    At night, there was no news from Wei Lai. Feng Ruixi was really worried. He didn''t go back to Feng''s house, but waited in the apartment.


    He was worried that Wei Lai might come back as soon as he left.


    He even worried that his car was downstairs and Wei Lai found his car was there and didn''t go upstairs, so he asked people to drive the car away first.


    But he did not wait for any news from Wei Lai, nor did he appear.


    Feng Ruixi realized that Wei Lai was really trying to hide himself, so he would not come back.


    He even called Wei Ran and wanted to make sure whether Wei Lai had any contact with Wei Ran. He took care of others and finally asked Wei ran about the news indirectly.


    Wei Ran is very surprised to ask him: "my sister is not with you?"


    Feng Ruixi realized that Wei Lai did not contact Wei Ran, which made him more anxious and worried.


    Wei Lai had no news and turned off the machine so that he couldn''t get in touch with him.


    Worried very much, the wind Ruixi all can contact Wei Lai''s way, still did not have any news.


    He waited for a day and a night. At noon the next day, Liancheng told him that Wei Lai had really gone on a tour. She followed the travel agency to do a short trip.


    Ruixi could not help but sharp tone up: "Liancheng, did you know yesterday?"


    Liancheng faltered, "no, no."


    Feng Ruixi will understand what. "Did my father know about it?"


    "No, no, young master." Even the city denied.


    Ruixi chuckled. "It seems, Liancheng, OK, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Young master, the president is also for your good." Liancheng still can''t help but help Feng Yi Chen to say a word.


    Ruixi didn''t listen and hung up.


    He immediately went downstairs and drove to Wei.


    In any case, he had to find Wei to make sure that she was safe and sound before he could relax.

 Chapter 1912

    It''s not so wonderful to travel in winter, especially without luggage.


    Wei Lai carried a small bag. The backpack was bought in the middle of the highway service area. The coat was temporarily added when shopping, but it was still very cold.


    After a few hours of driving, she felt very tired.


    With the group of people are in pairs, or with family and friends, only she is a person, so lonely.


    The only advantage is that the brain is clear, no longer feel so confused.


    Maybe it''s cold. It''s easier to think deeply.


    It was already afternoon when they arrived. Their first scenic spot was a famous ancient building with a guide.


    It is said that the building was built at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty. There were many number one scholars in that building. It is a famous residence of the number one scholar.


    Shuttling in the corridor of carving gallery and painting building, Wei Lai''s mind is not in the classic landscape.


    On the first day, she didn''t turn it on.


    She didn''t turn on her cell phone until noon the next day.


    At this point, there is a lot of information coming from the mobile phone.


    Ruixi''s message was sent almost every hour, every time.


    Wei Lai looked at the news and pulled his lips.


    Mother and Qin Haonan also sent a message and called.


    She took off the tour in a scenic spot and did not intend to continue traveling with the group. She wanted to go around alone.


    Sitting down in a milk tea shop, he chose a window seat, bathed in the not so warm winter sun. Wei Lai picked up the phone and called Ruixi in the past.


    When the phone is connected, Ruixi happens to be in the city where Wei Lai is traveling. He is still looking for the hotel where Wei Lai lives.


    Unexpectedly, I received a call from Wei.


    Rui Xi is very surprised, quickly picked up. "Wei Lai?"


    Wei Lai''s voice also rang in the phone. "Ruixi, you sent me a lot of messages. I just started."


    "Wei Lai, I know you''re upset. I''m sorry." Ruixi doesn''t know how to comfort Wei Lai. He just regrets that he didn''t know Wei Lai earlier.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you." Wei Lai shook his head. "In other words, it''s not so much to do with you. I admit I''m a little bit cautious. It''s not because of you, but because of my mother."


    "Your mother?" Ruixi a Leng, this is the first time to hear Wei talk about her mother.


    Wei Lai pondered for a moment, and then he said softly, "it''s my mother who suddenly appears with her stepson."


    Ruixi is puzzled. "You don''t want to see them?"


    "I don''t want to." Wei Lai thinks that sometimes, it''s better to miss each other. "Very much not."


    "I understand." Ruixi vaguely remembers that his mother and her grandmother were also reluctant to meet each other, including her little aunt, because at the age when she needed her most, she became a deserter and took care of her own happiness. No matter when her mother and little aunt were young, she eloped with her grandfather and gave birth to little uncle Shanglin.


    I don''t know what happened to Wei Lai''s mother.


    He once thought Wei Lai''s mother was dead.


    Unexpectedly, it came out again.


    "You don''t understand." Wei Lai smiles bitterly. "My mother asked me to marry her stepson. She thought it would be a kiss."


    Ruixi a listen, a did not hold back, the foot of a force, stepped on the brake.


    The car screeched its brakes.


    Wei Lai seems to have heard it here and asked anxiously, "what are you doing?"


    Rui Xi this just reacts to come over, hurriedly to the telephone way: "I am ok, you just said your mother wants you to marry her stepson?"


    Wei Lai took a breath with a bitter smile. "Funny?"


    Ruixi drove the car to the side of the road and took a deep breath, "did you refuse?"


    "Of course I refused." Wei Lai said, "do you want to promise if you don''t refuse?"


    She did not forget that she was a man with a boyfriend. Of course, even if she had no boyfriend, she would not marry Qin Haonan.


    After hearing this, Ruixi was a little more comfortable and asked, "where are you? I''ll find you. "


    "I''m out of town." Wei Lai said: "don''t look for me. I''ll contact you after I go back to Jibei."


    "I arrived in the city where you are now. Where are you? I drove to find you." Ruixi said in a deep voice.


    "Are you here?" Wei Lai was stunned, and his voice rose a little.


    Ruixi said. "I only knew you were here this morning. You said you were going to travel. I asked my father''s people to check. My father kept telling me where you were. Otherwise, I would have come yesterday."


    Without concealing, he told Wei Lai directly.


    Ruixi is to want Wei to know that he will not hide anything from her.


    Wei Lai was really surprised.


    She was in a daze for a long time, forgetting to speak.


    It was not until the waiter brought her the hot pearl milk tea that she regained consciousness and said, "thank you.""You''re welcome." The waiter put it down and left.


    Wei came back to himself and said to the phone, "Ruixi, why do you want to come?"


    "Don''t you want me to come?" Ruixi asked in a low voice.


    Wei Lai sighed. "It''s not that I don''t want you to come. It''s too hard. I didn''t mean to upset you. I just wanted to be alone for a while."


    "Yesterday, one day, one night, was enough." Ruixi said: "now tell me where you are? I''ll find you. "


    Wei Lai had to promise him to send him a coordinate positioning.


    Hang up the phone first, send the location, Ruixi navigated the location, immediately drove to come, but also called.


    Wei Lai holds the cell phone and apologizes. "I''m sorry, I''m wayward."


    If she is calm enough, she won''t run so far, and Rui Xi will drive so far to find herself. It''s too hard not to say that driving is tiring. How can he suffer?


    "No Ruixi shook his head and said to Wei, "you are very good. I forced you to be too anxious."


    Wei Lai has no words.


    Ruixi said: "I just want to go back to London after the Spring Festival. I want to cherish every day, every minute and every second with you. I don''t want to waste a little time."


    When he heard that he was going back to London after the Spring Festival, the time they spent together was just over a month. Wei Lai was very nervous.


    What is she doing?


    It''s too late to cherish the time of reunion and make a little mood.


    She felt that she should not.


    "I''m sorry, Ruixi. I always care too much about my own ideas and ignore you." Wei Lai apologized.


    Maybe it''s not around, so Wei Lai is very sober and calm.


    She really felt that she cared too much about her emotions and ignored Ruixi''s feelings.


    She couldn''t participate in his past, only regret and sadness, but it was fate arranged by God, not his fault.


    His heart is all here now, and he is very responsible for their feelings, which is enough.


    Ruixi smile, across the phone, you can also hear his voice with a smile. "Don''t apologize to me. You''re right. The girl is a little bit careful and cute. As soon as you leave, I know how much I have gone too far. Wei Lai, I will make up for you."


    Wei Lai listened and chuckled, "do you compensate me? How do you compensate me? "


    "Meat." Ruixi road.


    It is so direct, he has always been gentle, but in this matter, he is always so overbearing.


    Wei Lai''s face turned red. Subconsciously, he looked around, as if he had done something wrong. He was very embarrassed.


    This look, she suddenly found something, a tall man is looking at her, a little far away, but Wei Lai still found that the man is looking at her.


    After a moment''s slight Zheng Leng, Wei Lai frowned and looked carefully. The man came towards her.


    Qin Haonan.


    It should be him. Although I haven''t seen each other for several years, Wei Lai can still tell at a glance that the man is Qin Haonan.


    He came here, too.


    Wei Lai was suspicious and said to the phone, "Ruixi, I''m waiting for you in the milk tea shop. My mother''s stepson has come."


    Rui Xi was stunned. There was no news on the phone just now. He thought it was Wei Lai who was shy. What did he say? He was very clear. Unexpectedly, there was an emergency.


    "I still have three kilometers." Rui Xi way: "very soon."


    If there is no traffic jam, it should be very fast, but this is downtown. I''m not sure if there will be traffic jam.


    Wei Lai ordered: "don''t worry, pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Ruixi road.


    "Well." Wei Lai still hung up.


    Qin Haonan has come to her. He is taller than before. He is tall and tall. He wears a pair of golden rimmed eyes. His hair is trimmed neatly. His eyebrows and eyes are smiling. He looks a bit gentle.


    He was wearing a white shirt and a woolen overcoat, simple and neat.


    After arriving at Wei Lai, he said with a smile, "may I sit down?"


    Wei Lai pursed his lips and said, "yes."


    Qin Haonan sat down and took a look at the pearl milk tea in front of her and said, "milk tea is the least influential. It seems that you haven''t taken good care of yourself in these years when your aunt is away."


    "Compared with Mr. Qin, I really don''t have enough scenery." Wei to light of the mouth, "just my mother to take care of you, how have time to tube me?"


    "Well." Qin Haonan picked his eyebrows and seemed to agree with Wei Lai. "If you say so, I think so. "I''m so sorry, Xiao Wei. I''ve separated your mother''s love."


    Wei Lai''s eyes were cold and he didn''t want to talk.


    "But I''ll make it up to you." Qin Haonan said with a smile: "in the future, my aunt and I will double your compensation and give you double love to make up for your missing childhood.""No, I don''t need it." Wei Lai light mouth way: "before did not need, after nature also does not need."


    Qin Hao looked at her eyes tightly. "Wei Lai, is it lonely to travel alone?"


    Wei Lai thought that Qin Haonan could find himself, and he also had some skills.


    She looked at Qin Haonan faintly and said, "how did you find me?"


    Qin Haonan smiles. "Are you curious?"


    "I''m thrilled." Wei Lai said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, don''t be thrilled." Qin Haonan leaned back and sighed with regret. "I''m late. If only I had come a few months earlier."

 Chapter 1913

    Wei Lai didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that there was something in Qin Haonan''s words.


    She looked at Qin Haonan with sharp eyes.


    Qin Haonan''s smile is very playful. His lips are slightly outlined. His eyes behind the lens are also sharp. He stares at Wei Lai without blinking.


    "I don''t need it." Wei Lai said again: "take your stepmother and leave. Don''t bother me again."


    Qin Haonan shrugged. "Auntie miss you very much, Wei Lai. Don''t be hostile."


    "Ha ha." Wei Lai sneered. "Auntie? Hehe, she has paid so much for you for so many years. You still call her aunt. It seems that it is just so. "


    "I''ll call her mother, but it''s not time. She''s our common mother." Qin Haonan said with a smile: "Wei, come with me to Qin''s house?"


    "Mr. Qin, put away your conceit." Wei Lai said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to do with you."


    Qin Hao said to the south, "Wei Lai, why do you think I have malice to you? I just like you and want you to be my girlfriend and my wife in the future


    Really.


    Wei Lai took a breath of cold air.


    She squinted. "Qin Haonan, you don''t have to joke. I have a boyfriend. I don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand me."


    "Is your boyfriend hurting you? He came to travel alone. It can be seen that he is not qualified. " Qin Haonan suggested with a smile, "why not change him?"


    Wei Lai frowned. "Who said I was at odds with him?"


    "It''s not good to run out with my aunt and me and abandon my boyfriend. It seems that it''s not so good for your boyfriend?" Qin Haonan is so sharp and incisive.


    Wei Lai was annoyed by him.


    She looked at Qin Haonan and asked, "it has nothing to do with you. I don''t need you to talk about my boyfriend. You can go."


    Naturally, Qin Haonan would not go. Instead, he stood there with a smile in his eyes. He looked at Wei Lai, like a child who made a fuss. He didn''t care at all.


    Wei Lai looked at his watch. Three minutes later, Ruixi couldn''t make it.


    But she can go.


    She got up and stood up, ready to check out and leave.


    Qin Haonan said bluntly: "Auntie is in the car outside now. If you go out now, you can just see you."


    Wei Yizheng, looking down at Qin Haonan sitting there, has doubts in his eyes.


    "Don''t question me, I''m telling the truth." Qin Haonan looked at Wei Lai and said, "in fact, Wei Lai, you don''t have to be so sensitive. I''ll talk to you and give me five minutes."


    Looking at Qin Haonan''s directness, Wei Lai is also stunned. It seems that Qin Haonan is not joking, but is really like talking about it.


    She pursed her lips, meditated a little, and sat down again.


    Qin Haonan smiles: "very good."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Wei Lai opened her mouth in a cold voice. She took a sip of milk tea. The hot milk tea went into her mouth and took a chill.


    "I came to you to tell you the purpose of my coming. I wanted to marry you." Qin Haonan said in a deep voice.


    Wei Lai frowned and looked at Qin Haonan suspiciously.


    She doesn''t know Qin Haonan at all. She seldom meets this person. The last time she met him was in high school. It''s been many years.


    Since then, Wei Lai has never seen this man again. He only knows that he is a member of the Qin family and his mother''s stepson after remarriage. That''s all.


    And he said he wanted to marry her.


    Wei Lai pulled his lips with a hint of sarcasm. "I don''t want to climb."


    "Wei Lai, think about it carefully." Qin Haonan has a serious attitude in his eyes. "I''m not kidding. You are more in my eye. I don''t want to worry about the complicated family relationship in the future. If you marry me and there is no problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, I will also be responsible for the marriage. I will not be half hearted and will not engage in relationships outside."


    Wei Lai twisted her eyebrows. Even if she didn''t know the man, she could still see the seriousness in Qin Haonan''s eyes.


    At least when I say that, I mean it.


    "I think you are also deeply hurt by the divorce of your parents. For some things, you will be more disgusted. What you dislike may also be my aversion."


    Wei Lai was speechless.


    "For some reasons, the two of us fit together. You may not know me, but it will take time for us to get to know each other in the future." Qin Hao South Road.


    "I have a boyfriend." Wei Lai said in a deep voice.


    "I know, the second son of Feng family." Qin Hao said, "but it may not be suitable for you, Wei Lai. You can think about it carefully. My proposal."


    Wei Lai shook his head and refused. "I don''t need to think about it."


    "The wind Ruixi may not be able to accompany you further." Qin Haonan gazed into Wei Lai''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "but I, Qin Haonan, can. I know that you write books. I know that you have been relying on yourself all these years. I also know that you care about a man''s loyalty to marriage and love. I''ve loved you since I was a child. I''ve always been the same for many years."Even if he didn''t want to listen, Wei Lai was still thundered.


    She frowned at Qin Haonan. "Wind Rui Xi is not suitable for me, not you has the final say, you and I have no such possibility, and even this fate, Mr. Qin, so far."


    Qin Haonan looked at Wei Lai carefully, pondered for a few seconds, and then said with a smile: "you think carefully. I''ll give you time. Is your boyfriend coming soon? I''ll take my aunt out first, and then we''ll call again. "


    At that moment, Qin Haonan stood up and beckoned the waiter to help Wei to settle the bill. Then he left.


    Wei Lai used to drink milk tea well. Seeing him check out, he immediately felt that the milk tea had no flavor.


    She put down the milk tea and sat there, stiff.


    Qin Haonan left.


    Wei Lai leaned on the back of his chair, stunned, but felt more speechless.


    At this time, Ruixi''s voice suddenly rang up: "Wei Lai?"


    Wei Lai suddenly raised his eyes and saw Rui Xi, who came to see the wind and dust. There was blood in his eyes. When he saw her, he was relieved.


    Wei Lai immediately laughed. "You came so fast."


    Ruixi sat down beside her and said, "your mother''s stepson is gone?"


    Wei laizheng nodded. "Well, let''s go."


    Ruixi just saw a man sitting opposite Wei Lai. They seemed to be talking about something, but when Ruixi stopped and got off to get ready to come in, the man disappeared.


    He saw Wei Lai a person leng there, seems to be very affected, very surprised.


    Wei Lai raised his eyes and looked at Ruixi. He also looked at himself. She laughed. "I didn''t expect you to come to me."

 Chapter 1914

    Rui Xi see she is also full of tired eyes, is very distressed, mouth way: "you suddenly shut down, I am worried, how can not come?"


    Wei Lai was even more apologetic. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food. Your eyes are bloodshot. You need a rest. You can''t drive back to Jibei for such a long journey."


    "I''m going to have a good time with you." Ruixi looked at her eyes and said, "but today we really need to make up for a sleep. First go to have a rest and then play, OK?"


    Wei Lai nodded.


    "Have you checked out yet?" Ruixi asked again.


    Wei Lai was stiff and embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    Thinking that Qin Haonan paid for the milk tea, he felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t like being owed.


    Wei Xirui answers slowly when she takes a look.


    They first went to the hotel to check out the room and stayed in a better hotel.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wei Lai said to him, "go and have a rest. I have put the do not disturb sign. There will be no room service to disturb you."


    Ruixi squints at Wei Lai. At the moment when she says this, there are only two people in the room. All the anxiety, worry, fear, miss, and suffering all pour out all at once and become an uncontrollable impulse.


    He stepped forward and hugged Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai Leng, just want to talk, was Rui Xi to hold to go to the bedroom.


    When his body was put on the soft big bed, Wei Lai was still worried and looked at the man in his body in surprise.


    The handsome face looked at himself with a complex look, and the man''s kiss was so overwhelming that he bit her gently on her lips, like punishment, and reluctant to give up.


    When Wei Lai didn''t hold back, Rui Xi stopped.


    I can''t bear it.


    Even if she ran away, he was reluctant to really punish her.


    He can only symbolically, such a bite, then drive straight in, kiss Wei Lai can''t breathe.


    Very enthusiastic.


    It can''t be stopped.


    Wei Lai felt that she was suffocating.


    In the daytime, Xi is still a stranger to her, but she is pushed by her enthusiasm.


    However, the man held her hand, pressed down, tightly pressed on the sheet.


    Wei Lai''s struggle can only stop.


    Because, wind Ruixi''s kiss is very intoxicating, a moment, forget those troubles.


    She gave up the resistance, closed her eyes and began to respond to him.


    Quiet space, only two people''s breathing, some heavy, addicted to it.


    A long time later, Rui Xi just let her go a little bit. Her face was buried in her neck socket. She gasped and asked, "in the future, you are not allowed to leave suddenly like this. You have to turn off the power and can''t find you. Do you know how anxious I am?"


    Man''s deep voice sounded in the ear, mixed with wisps of heat, exhaled in the cochlea, hook Wei to a shiver.


    She also felt that she had gone too far.


    "Sorry, Ruixi." She apologized in a whisper.


    Ruixi raised his eyes and looked at Wei Lai. His eyes were very deep, "if it''s because of me, I feel uncomfortable, I can understand."


    Wei Lai Zheng, stupidly looking at Ruixi.


    "But how many times do I have to say that Chen Xingguang and I have never had a beginning, and they have not. Can you believe it?" Rui Xi stares at her eyes, word by word.


    Wei Lai blinked. In those eyes, there was an apology.


    She admitted that she was really careful and had a perverted desire to monopolize Feng Ruixi.


    This kind of exclusive desire makes her feel very terrible when she thinks about it, and she is frightened by her own desire to monopolize.


    More afraid of the wind Ruixi know his heart this little secret, will be more disgusted with himself.


    Now, on the contrary, Feng Ruixi is a little sorry for himself.


    Wei Lai felt sorry, guilty, ashamed, and even more afraid to see feng Ruixi''s eyes.


    But Feng Ruixi did not allow Wei to dodge.


    His hand gently grasps Wei Lai''s chin, lets her face oneself, must not dodge.


    Ruixi looks at Wei Lai''s eyes, does not let Wei Lai have a trace of transfer, can only face him.


    Wei Lai has no way to dodge his sight. He can only face Feng Ruixi.


    The man''s deep eyes, like the stars in the night, make Wei Lai''s heart tremble. The more he sees the wind Ruixi, the more he has the uncontrollable desire to monopolize.


    It''s like having done something wrong.


    "Ruixi, it''s not because of you." She finally denied it.


    Ruixi looked at her, as if he had seen through her mind, and said with a smile: "it''s not because of me. Then you tell me, why did you suddenly have such a short journey when you left Jibei this time?"Wei Lai was silent.


    Ruixi''s big hand slightly a force, Wei Lai can only see him again. "It''s not really about you."


    "I don''t think it''s because of your mother and her stepson." Ruixi said: "at least they will not affect you to such a degree, right?"


    Being said to be in the mind, Wei Lai has taken wind Ruixi''s keen.


    She frowns and looks at Ruixi.


    He supported his body and didn''t feel tired, so he looked at Wei Lai.


    He didn''t seem to mind waiting like this. He seemed to have a good temper and asked with a smile: "if you tell me that it''s because of them, then I doubt you. I have some real feelings for me."


    Wei to eyes a tight, she pursed her lower lip, "you don''t have to doubt my feelings for you."


    "Wei Lai." Rui Xi''s tone is still that slow.


    Wei Lai looked at him as if he was fighting. His inner world was very painful.


    "Did the man come and tell you just now?" Ruixi spoke again.


    Wei laizheng, he guessed right again.


    Her acquiescence, let Ruixi squint eyes, that pair of dark eyes are deep and powerless, he examines Wei Lai, does not miss every inch of her face, every inch of emotion in her eyes.


    "Well." Wei Lai still admitted.


    Ruixi did not speak, it seems that the breath also followed the rapid panting under.


    Wei Lai looked at his face, on his deep eyes, stunned for a few seconds, she whispered: "I refused."


    The air calmed down.


    Ruixi doesn''t speak.


    Wei Lai had to quickly say, "he is not my trouble at all."


    "Then you are still troubled by me." Wind Ruixi deep voice.


    Wei Lai was silent.


    Rui Xi is staring at her, the sight is more sharp.


    She was looked at, and her heart sank.


    But she was finally defeated by her own emotion. She felt that if she didn''t confess, her heart would be too dirty, so she said softly, "it''s because of you."


    "Then you don''t believe me?" Ruixi asked.


    Wei Lai shook his head: "I don''t believe you, but when I see the portrait of Chen Xingguang in your book, I feel uncomfortable. Even if you later explain that it was not your painting, I feel uncomfortable, because you allow your colleague to draw the portrait of Chen Xingguang in your book, which shows that in the age of youth ignorance, Chen Xingguang occupied you very important Part of it. "


    Ruixi''s eyes tightened after listening to it. He gazed at Wei Lai deeply. He sighed for a long time and asked in a soft voice, "how can you feel better in your heart?"


    Wei Lai looked at him, and his eyes did not blink. After a long time, she said, "squeeze you dry. I can''t think of any other way except this one."


    Hearing this, Rui Xi is also slightly stunned, and then a flickering flame flashed in his eyes. He deeply gazed at the girl under him and sighed for a long time.


    "It''s a great honor." He said.


    Wei Lai, on the contrary, blushed. Facing the handsome face of the man, she felt ashamed, and felt that she was more and more shameless.


    Ruixi is also shocked. Wei Lai can always bring shock to himself, which other girls can''t bring to him.


    Wei Lai blushed and wrapped up his legs. Ruixi took a breath and took a deep breath. He lowered his head and sealed Wei Lai''s lips.


    His voice was extremely hoarse. "I''m not ready for a suit. What should I do?"


    Wei Yizheng, a stiff hand around her arm, then thought, "it doesn''t matter, the safety period."

 Chapter 1915

    "However, Wei Lai can use the hotel''s for convenience." Wei Lai muttered. "It''s usually prepared for guests in hotels."


    "No more." He was a little worried. "I want to have nothing to do with you."


    Wei Lai''s face was so hot that he didn''t dare to look at Ruixi''s eyes. "Don''t mention it!"


    The voice has not fallen, Ruixi has pressed her, do not allow her to have any regret, everything is in speechless.


    There was no break in her voice.


    On the big bed, two people roll together.


    "No more running, you know?" He did not forget to say it in her ear.


    Wei Lai felt that he sometimes gentle and sometimes sharp, in short, she felt a kind of happiness and beauty as a woman.


    She has a perverse monopoly on this man.


    At this time, she didn''t want to be polite.


    She thought a lot about him alone yesterday. She missed him and missed him madly.


    She found that she could not do without Feng Ruixi. This man is her.


    Wei Lai''s hand has been wrapped around Ruixi''s neck, even if tired, also do not let go.


    She pulled the man''s clothes, her own green silk entangled up, long hair messy, different amorous feelings.


    That kind of feeling, immediately brings the different stimulation to the wind Ruixi.


    This is a visual impact that makes men crazy and can''t stop. Feng Ruixi is surprised by Wei Lai''s enthusiasm.


    Can''t help but, he also became very excited.


    That enthusiasm also increased a lot, let Wei Lai feel a little pain in an instant.


    She looked at him with blurred eyes.


    Being watched by her, Ruixi''s Adam''s knot also rolled up and down unconsciously for several times. "Wei Lai."


    Wei Lai slipped down his hand and poked his chest with his slender fingers. He was domineering and savage. "Say, you are mine."


    Feng Ruixi is stunned.


    Don''t men usually say this to women?


    That''s good. I''ve changed roles completely.


    This domineering and sharp woman, with her blurred eyes, looks at herself in such a savage and enchanting way that she is simply a female goblin.


    Feng Ruixi looks down at Wei Lai''s camel red and delicate face, which almost drips out of the water. His heart stirs more fiercely, and overflows a kind of unspeakable surging emotion from the whole chest, just like breaking the dike, pouring out.


    He bowed his head and held Wei Lai''s face for a kiss. He whispered in her ear, "goblin, of course I am yours. It can only be yours. "


    Wei Lai glared at Feng Ruixi''s eyes at a close distance. He could even see the blurred self in his dark eyes.


    She found that she was so beautiful and enchanting, but she was not confident.


    But Feng Ruixi''s dark eyes were just himself, which shocked Wei Lai.


    She laughed.


    Grinning and grinning. "Yes, good, that''s good."


    Rui Xi smile, not polite.


    His breath fell into her neck socket, itching and unable to ignore.


    Every big ups and downs, he gave her the most direct feelings.


    After taking a bath, he took a nap with her. Wei Lai was lying in his arms, sleeping heavily.


    Rui Xi looked at her white face, red, so soft, heart is also very gentle.


    He laughed and said to Wei, "well, have a sleep."


    Instead of falling asleep in a hurry, he got up and took the phone, went outside and made a phone call.


    "Check Wei Lai''s mother and her mother''s stepson."


    There do not know what to say, he said to the phone: "the others are here, you can check Wei Lai''s news, naturally you can find the other party''s, find his place of residence, I''ll meet him."


    "Yes, young master."


    After Ruixi hung up the phone, he went back and hugged Wei to continue sleeping.


    An hour later, a message came from the phone, saying an address: Qin Haonan, living next door to you, the room on the left.


    Ruixi saw this message, immediately got up, changed his clothes, saw Wei Lai sleep very heavy, very familiar, not willing to wake up Wei Lai, left a note for Wei Lai.


    I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be right back. If I wake up, call me.


    When he came out, he called Liancheng. "Are you sure it''s next door to me?"


    "Yes, young master, you and Miss Wei have just checked into the hotel. The other party has opened a room next to you, and now people are in the room next to you."


    Ruixi picked eyebrows, "OK, I know."


    He went straight to the door.


    Not much. The door is open.


    Inside was a tall man with gold rimmed glasses. He looked gentle and had a sharp smile in his eyes.Very hostile.


    Ruixi felt it.


    Some people meet even if they don''t say a word, but the aura around them can be felt, very hostile. So Feng Ruixi sees the hidden hostility from the other side behind Qin Haonan''s glasses.


    Ruixi squint eyes, chin slightly raised, the same to the other side a strong gas field, the same hostility.


    But, at the same time, it was contemptuous.


    Qin Haonan looked at Feng Ruixi in silence for a while and said with a smile: "the young master of the wind family is really efficient. Did you find me so soon?"


    Rui Xi tiny smile, way: "still OK, looking for a person is still simple for me."


    Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s the meaning of young master Feng coming to me?"


    Look at the other side so, wind Ruixi is a light smile, the contempt in the eyes is deeper.


    He looked at Qin Haonan, silent for a while, then said: "Chuai understand, pretend confused, Mr. Qin seems to be a bit out of the way."


    Qin Haonan pursed his lips and also gave a smile. "Why don''t you just tell me what you mean."


    See the other side or pretend, Ruixi is not polite.


    "Well, since Mr. Qin doesn''t want to be straightforward and has to pretend to be confused, Feng will be frank. Let me introduce myself first. I''m Feng Ruixi, the boyfriend of Wei Lai."


    After listening to Qin Haonan, he just picked his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t have much emotion in his eyes.


    But he said, "I know you are Wei Lai''s boyfriend. If young master Feng wants to show off here, you don''t have to."


    "Show off, I don''t have that hobby. I just want to remind you. I know Wei Lai is your stepmother''s daughter. You came here today to confess to my girlfriend, but I''m sorry, Wei Lai is mine


    "Wei Lai, she is not yours. She is an independent individual. As for my confession to Wei Lai. Well, I also remember that you said that. Indeed, I told Wei Lai today that I wanted to marry her.


    It''s not only my mind, but also my aunt''s, including our whole family who want us to be married.


    As for you are her boyfriend, you are not married and the relationship is not settled, so I still have a chance. "


    Hearing this, Feng Ruixi frowned and chuckled.


    It seems that the other side is also a difficult master.


    In this way, he also saw.


    Wei Lai certainly won''t like such a self righteous man, overbearing and persistent.


    No, maybe it''s paranoid.


    He said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Qin will not give up?"


    "Well, with what master Feng said, I really don''t give up. There''s no need to give up." Qin Hao said in the South: "young master Feng, you may not know that I like Wei Lai since I was a child. Our family has not let Wei Lai into my house, but also have this idea. I think that one day Wei will be my woman. In this way, there will be less fighting and my aunt will have some thoughts. I''ve spent these years with this idea in mind. I''ve been waiting for so many years, but I didn''t expect that a tree would grow up and bear fruit, but you would intercept the fruit. "


    The wind Ruixi also just a light smile, "that listen to you to say so is really embarrassed, this fruit I really intend to own. But let me remind you that Wei Lai is a person with a lot of ideas. She is not a simple object. She has to ask if she wants it or not


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time." Qin Haonan laughed and said, "master Feng, as far as I know, you are going to leave China for London in the spring, aren''t you?"


    Ruixi picked up his eyebrows and burst out a sharp light in his eyes.


    Qin Haonan smiles. "It''s just that I have time. No matter how good my feelings are, I can''t resist long-term company. My time in the future is more advantageous."

 Chapter 1916

    Wind Ruixi smell speech, breath a stagnation.


    His eyes fell on Qin Haonan''s face, with a sharp light in his eyes, and directly attacked Qin Haonan with a sense of oppression.


    Qin Haonan also just slightly picked the eyebrow, it seems that he doesn''t mind the wind Ruixi so sharp.


    He even laughed and said, "you see, you can''t refute it? You don''t have an advantage in time and space. "


    Feng Ruixi really can not refute, in time and space, he and Wei Lai have to experience a lot of separation and can not accompany.


    Qin Haonan said that, but also understand himself.


    It seems that this person has done some work ahead of time, so he will be so sharp and seize his weak points to refute.


    But Feng Ruixi is not a vegetarian. His sharpness is just used to hiding. Now it''s time to show off his sharpness.


    "It''s true that Wei Lai and I have to go through a lot of separation, and there are no advantages in time and space, but what about that? We love each other Ruixi''s dark eyes are full of wisdom. Looking at Qin Haonan, he is confident.


    Wei Lai didn''t like Qin Haonan and didn''t want to be with Qin family. This was his advantage.


    Qin Haonan was stunned and laughed. "Young master Feng, how many lovers in this world can''t resist the barrier of time and space and fall apart in the end. Feng Shao is too confident, or do you think you can''t?"


    Qin Haonan did not because Ruixi said so and convergence, but more deeply offensive, continue to speak Ruixi.


    Ruixi laughed and asked, "Mr. Qin, I''m afraid you can''t find any other reason to convince me, can you? Now, we just want to block us. But you seem to forget that Wei Lai and I are deeply in love. We haven''t seen these situations. I believe that even if these situations happen, Wei Lai and I will overcome these difficulties with our own ability. "


    Qin Haonan chuckled.


    Rui Xi''s smile is also the same bright and gorgeous, their four eyes are opposite, the eye ground all has a wipe sharp.


    Qin Haonan chuckled: "so young master Feng is really going to be with Wei and to marry her?"


    Ruixi smiles. "I don''t have to tell you about it. You are not Wei Lai''s man."


    "Ha ha, if you really become, from the law, I am also Wei Lai''s brother?" Qin Haonan asked.


    Ruixi shrugged. "How can you say, Mr. Qin, do you think you and Wei Lai have this fate?"


    Qin Haonan was stunned and laughed again. His lips were sharp. "Feng Shao is really quick witted, and can easily seize the loopholes in Qin''s words. He is worthy of being a top student in a famous university."


    Ruixi didn''t pay attention to this compliment, just a faint smile, "Mr. Qin is also eloquent, but who should be told, that''s Wei Lai''s thing."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Qin Hao said, "you dare not answer positively, because you can''t answer? You don''t really want to marry Wei Lai. You''re just playing with Wei Lai''s feelings. "


    "I said this is my affair with Wei Lai. It has nothing to do with you." Ruixi thinks that he can''t talk about this with Qin Haonan. He and Wei Lai will naturally get married. From the beginning of being together, he is responsible for Wei Lai. I believe Wei Lai can feel the way.


    But he didn''t say so. Instead, Qin Haonan grasped his handle and continued: "you see, you still can''t answer, because you are not sure whether Wei Lai is your wife or not, so you will be so hesitant."


    Feng Ruixi chuckled. "The more you say that, the less I will answer you."


    Two people at the door of Qin Haonan hotel guest room, your words and I bickered, completely ignored. At this time, the door of the next room opened, Wei Lai was about to open the door, and heard the conversation between Ruixi and Qin Haonan.


    At that moment, her steps stopped and did not come out.


    Listen to Qin Hao at the door.


    "I don''t want to answer because I dare not answer." Qin Haonan chuckled, as if satirical. "Because you are playing with Wei Lai''s feelings and don''t want to be responsible."


    Ruixi chuckles. "Encouragement doesn''t work for me. Anyway, Wei Lai is my woman. Stay away from her."


    "If you want me to stay away from Wei Lai, tell me how true you are to her." Qin Haonan said again.


    Rui Xi glanced at Qin Haonan, his lips rose up, and his tone was still sarcastic: "I''m afraid you didn''t give up. In any case, you want to cross in."


    "Master Feng, you''re right." Qin Haonan smiles. "I just want to cross in, as long as you have a bit of hypocrisy to Wei Lai, I will have a chance."


    Ruixi frowns.


    Qin Haonan opened his mouth word by word again, as if he had been determined to get it. "As long as you don''t mean it, Wei Lai is so smart that she can see it. When she sees it, that is when she leaves you, you dare not admit that you don''t want to marry her. If she knows about it, you will break up."Ruixi sneered again. "Wei Lai knows whether my heart is true or not. As for you, Mr. Qin, there is no need to know how she and I are."


    Qin Haonan''s eyes over Ruixi, looked at the door next door, "said, you still don''t want to marry her, just play with it."


    "You have no chance to marry or not." Ruixi said coldly.


    He doesn''t like being threatened. The more threatening he is, the less likely he will be.


    "I''m afraid it''s just your wishful thinking." Qin Haonan laughed. He looked at Ruixi and said, "Wei Lai is really stupid. He fell in love with such a dandy. If she knew you didn''t mean to marry her, she would probably die of grief."


    Ruixi sneered, "you tease me and Wei Lai again and again. Don''t you want Wei Lai to hear it? Your wishful thinking is wrong. I don''t mean to play with Wei Lai. The only woman I want in my life is her, Wei Lai, alone. "


    After that, Ruixi looks at Qin Haonan again, sharp and sharp in his eyes. "Mr. Qin, you said that you liked Wei Lai since she was a child, but why didn''t you take her to your house when she was a child? If you let her stay away from her own mother and live a life of abuse by her mother behind her, you should understand that your fate has been ruined by you. "


    Qin Haonan pursed his lips, as if he were talking about the pain.


    Ruixi continues to speak in a cold voice and is not polite at all.


    "Mr. Qin, I came to think that if you Qin family had a little sincerity at the beginning, you could treat Wei Lai kindly, take her over, and enter your Qin family with her mother. Maybe Wei Lai has been with you for a long time, maybe he can have a long-term relationship with you.


    However, the fact is that Wei Lai suffered a lot of misfortune in his life. Her mother raised the son of another man.


    Even without any blood relationship, she raised you. When you were not cared about by blood, maybe Wei Lai was being abused by her stepmother, while you and your father enjoyed the warmth of the family.


    How can Wei Lai like you? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? After she fell in love with me, you knew it. You wanted to destroy it.


    Mr. Qin, I have to say that you are as smart as you. You have made a wrong calculation.


    You are too confident in yourself. You overestimate your position and importance in Wei Lai''s heart, and underestimate Wei Lai''s disgust and hatred for you


    Qin Haonan pursed his lips. "Less wind, your eloquence can be very good, then you, Wei Lai is sincere?"


    "True, of course." Rui Xi''s eyes also swept a sharp edge, "I don''t talk nonsense with you, Mr. Qin is a smart man, good for himself."


    With that, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Haonan suddenly said.


    Ruixi hears the voice and turns to look at him. "Mr. Qin, anything else?"


    "Remember, if you are a little bit bad to Wei Lai, I will not let you go." Qin Haonan''s tone is full of threats.


    Ruixi chuckles. "You are not qualified to speak to me unless Wei Lai recognizes that you are her brother."


    Finish this sentence, Ruixi left.


    To the door, saw Wei Lai, standing there, red eyes.


    He had an understanding in his eyes, as if he had determined that Wei Lai was standing at the door, so he said those words later. There was no accident.

 Chapter 1917

    Two people''s four eyes are opposite, Wei Lai looks at him with red eyes.


    Rui Xi walks over and looks down at Wei Lai with heartache in his eyes.


    Wei Lai took a deep breath, took a look at him and said, "wait for me."


    At that moment, Wei Lai came out of the door and stood in the corridor. Looking at Qin Haonan next door, he said in a deep voice: "Qin Haonan, Ruixi is right. You are not qualified to start for me. I don''t need it. I don''t need it before or after. Please stay away from me."


    She didn''t expect Qin Haonan to live next door. Ruixi woke up and ran out to meet this man.


    She knew that she was very uncomfortable, only felt the diaphragm should be flustered.


    Qin Haonan heard her say so, squinting his eyes, looking at Wei Lai deeply, he said: "Wei Lai, it''s still too early to say this sentence now. Do you need me to help you to get ahead? It depends on the future. Even if you don''t like me, but I''m also your mother''s family. If this man bullies you later, I can help you out."


    He said these words by Wei Lai mercilessly interrupted.


    "No need." Wei Lai sneered and said in a deep voice, "I don''t need you to help me out. I''m with him anyway. It''s my own business and his business. It has nothing to do with any of you. It has nothing to do with it before, and naturally it will not."


    She never had a mother to help her.


    If you have a mother, you don''t have one.


    The time when I needed my mother most was long gone, and I don''t need it now.


    Qin Haonan had some enlightenment as soon as he heard it. He laughed bitterly and looked at Wei Lai deeply.


    The eyes were so deep that the people who saw it were very frightened.


    Wei Lai, don''t look at him.


    Qin Haonan grinned bitterly, and then began to say word by word: "Wei Lai, OK, look at your reaction. I don''t need to touch this mould. You can do it yourself."


    The moment he finished, he gave a slight smile. It was that smile that made Wei feel a little disgusted. He only felt very upset and disgusted.


    She turns and walks toward Ruixi.


    Ruixi hugs her into his arms and enters the door together.


    Behind him, Qin Haonan looks at the back of their departure deeply. After Ruixi closes the door, he has not left.


    It''s quiet in the hallway.


    Qin Haonan looked at the empty corridor, fixed line of sight, others standing there, it seems particularly lonely.


    Qin Haonan sighed for a long time. After a trace of scarlet in his dark eyes, he sighed soundlessly, as if he were very lonely.


    After entering the door, Ruixi and Weilai look at each other.


    Wei Lai raised his eyes, inside red, looking at Ruixi, just those words she heard, Ruixi is helping her out.


    Those words, every word is to help her to seek justice.


    She understood.


    She knows that Ruixi loves herself and that Ruixi really loves herself.


    She almost thought Ruixi didn''t really mean it at first, but later, she completely gave up the idea.


    Rui Xi has sincerity, is oneself should not suspect.


    She was ashamed of her uncertainty about his sincerity.


    An apology, let her red eyes, apology: "sorry, I heard a lot of your conversation just now, I almost thought you didn''t really like me."


    Ruixi was stunned and sighed. "Do you think I''m just playing with your feelings? There''s no desire to be with you at all? "


    Wei Lai didn''t dare to look into his eyes because he was guilty.


    That''s what she thought just now.


    Now by Rui Xi so asked, only think oneself good narrow-minded.


    Ruixi raised his eyebrows and looked at her and said, "you are always not confident. When I saw you, I thought you were lively, lovely and radiant. I didn''t expect to be confident."


    Wei laileng, raised his head, on his dark eyes, was his beautiful face helpless to shake.


    She shook her head at once. "I''m not so confident. I''ve never been so confident. The ones you see are probably made by me


    Ruixi a Zheng, did not expect that she will directly admit.


    Wei Lai is really Wei Lai. He always gives him unexpected answers.


    He looked at Wei Lai, sighed in his heart, and hugged her into his arms. "Be confident in the future."


    Wei Lai tooted his mouth. "Without capital, how can you be confident?"


    "What I like is your capital." He said extremely overbearing, let people feel very moved after listening to.


    Wei Lai Leng, smile up: "but, in case you like, not long enough?"


    Rui Xi''s hand is tight, put her waist to his bosom this area, very strong tight, way: "I am not long enough?"


    Obviously, this is a very wrong answer.


    As soon as she asked, Wei thought of that aspect. Obviously, in that aspect, that matter, he was long enough.Every time, Wei Lai was tossed and half breathed.


    "Well?"


    See she does not answer, Rui Xi immediately lowers head to gaze at woman, still indicated next, want to answer his words.


    Wei Lai raised his eyes, blushed, and looked at Ruixi. In a low voice, he said, "you are persistent. You have been very persistent."


    Ruixi knew she understood.


    But the next second, Wei Lai mumbled, "but after 40 years old? It is said that a man will go downhill after forty. "


    Ruixi''s hand is tight, and the hand on Wei Lai''s waist is tight, silent, but she feels a kind of pressure.


    And the beauty of the man''s face more a sharp, gloomy frightening.


    Wei Lai looked up at him and naturally felt his abnormality.


    She blinked. "It''s physiological aging, you can''t deny it, can you?"


    "I''ll wait until I''m forty and prove that you''ll be by my side until then."


    Wei laizheng.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere." Ruixi word by word: "because you have to be responsible for me, responsible for my body, I want to prove in you whether I am lasting or not."


    "We say like is not lasting." Wei Lai whispered, "don''t make use of the subject."


    "I mean like it." Rui Xi word by word repeated: "no matter this, or that, my wind Ruixi is not you can."


    Wei Lai was shocked.


    She lowered her head and remained silent for a few seconds.


    Ruixi looked down at her and whispered, "I don''t like to promise too much, but you can feel that I don''t like others to sow discord between our feelings. We do have time and space constraints, but I don''t want these to be problems. Wei Lai, be confident, OK?"


    Wei Lai suddenly raised his eyes and nodded at last.


    "Good." Ruixi smiles.


    Wei Lai also smile, smile curved eyes, she looked at Ruixi, asked: "are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "


    "I''m hungry, but not in my stomach." Ruixi holds Wei Lai''s hand and pulls her between two people.


    Wei Lai''s eyes suddenly widened: "you!"


    He had a deep smile. "I think you''d better find a way to comfort me first, and then eat again, OK?"


    Wei Lai pushed him away. "You, why do you want it?"


    He looked down at the little girl in panic and said, "I really need it. I never hide my love for you. And the longer the time, the longer it lasts, because I like you."


    Wei Lai felt that it must have something to do with Qin Haonan next door.


    She was suddenly stunned and realized a lot. Then she took a deep breath: "well, if I don''t have the strength to go downstairs for dinner, will you call me takeout?"


    Ruixi nods. "Room service, of course."


    Wei Lai nodded. "Well, let''s prove how long you last."


    As soon as he heard this, Ruixi immediately lifted up Wei Lai and walked toward the bedroom.


    He put Wei Lai on the bed and pressed himself up.


    Wei Lai screamed instantly.


    In the next room, a man with gold rimmed glasses lit a cigarette and slowly started smoking.


    His eyes narrowed, the other hand fell on the side of his body, silently clenched into a fist, and his whole body was faintly emitting a dark anger.


    At this moment, the phone rings.


    He immediately took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and went to answer the phone.


    "Hello, aunt?"


    "Haonan, come on, have you got in touch?" There''s a woman''s voice over there.


    "Auntie, I''m trying to find a way. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1918

    "Haonan, coming is a stubborn temper. You can''t be tough." There came a woman''s voice, very helpless and sorry. "As a mother, I can''t persuade her. I''m sorry."


    "It''s not your fault, auntie." Qin Haonan comforted his stepmother in a gentle tone: "this matter, I''m late."


    Wei Lai''s mother sighed over there, which seemed to be a pity.


    "Haonan, don''t hang yourself on a tree."


    Qin Haonan narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Auntie, I have my own sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry about it. I have patience."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Haonan lit a cigarette, sat in the room and smoked.


    After a while, the whole space became smoky, and his face was hidden in the smoke, not so clear.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream from the next door. It was so harsh that Qin Haonan''s whole body was full of anger, and his beautiful face was even more expressionless.


    And Ruixi and Wei Lai, really love to the deep, can not help it.


    They did not have any repression, especially Wei Lai, after confirming his feelings for himself, he was more open-minded.


    She is no longer in front of him that kind of detention, no longer constraint, no longer hide themselves, she is very enthusiastic, like fire burning wind Ruixi.


    It was 8:30 in the evening.


    Rui Xi took her to the bath and tossed about in the bathroom. Then he came back and dried her hair. Wei Lai lay in the quilt and said to Ruixi, "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll call room service." Ruixi smile, take out the phone, find the room service phone, dial the past.


    After a while, I ordered a meal.


    The service of star hotels is also so considerate that delicious food will be delivered soon.


    After sending away the service staff, Ruixi comes back to see Wei Lai has not yet got up, so he takes all the food in and is ready to eat with Wei at the bedside.


    He put the food in order, and then look at Wei Lai, or lie down.


    Feng Ruixi looked at her and asked with a smile, "do you want me to help you up?"


    "I''m afraid so." Wei Lai has no strength yet.


    Ruixi see her answer like this, also can''t help laughing. "Why are you so powerless?"


    Ruixi sits down beside the bed, looks down at Wei Lai, smiles and reaches out to help her up.


    Wei Lai is lazy and has no strength at all.


    She experienced three to the extreme feeling, the feeling is indescribable, like in the cloud, dizzy, can not see things, but also feel so beautiful.


    At last she understood how wonderful it was to be intoxicated.


    These three times, she was brought to a high place by the wind Ruixi. The indescribable feeling made her feel dizzy and lazy.


    "Now I finally understand why people like gentle country." Wei looked at him.


    Ruixi eyes a tight, deeply locked her small face, low voice asked: "why?"


    Wei came to see him, but he was embarrassed to smile. "Because of the utmost affection."


    Rui Xi laughed and was amused by her implicit statement.


    Hold her up, sit up, and cover the back to prevent it from tilting.


    Wei Lai has no strength. The whole person seems to be soft and lazy. It''s really influential.


    Ruixi asked her, "can you sit down? Shall I feed you? "


    Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "No, I have to. I just don''t have the strength."


    Rui Xi saw that she insisted so much, and without compulsion, he handed her the dishes and dishes.


    Wei came over and ate quietly.


    Rui Xi lengbu Ding''s opening way: "in fact, you haven''t been so open before today?"


    Wei Yizheng pulled his lips and murmured in a low voice: "no, I seem to be quite open."


    "You haven''t been so tired before." There was a touch of accusation in his tone.


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and found that the man seemed to care about something with him.


    Wei Lai knows that men sometimes care about whether their partner is satisfied in all aspects, especially the things on the bed sheet, whether the rolling is appropriate or not can make women more obsessed with it.


    She felt that Ruixi could not avoid vulgarity on this point.


    So it is.


    Feng Ruixi can''t avoid vulgarity. He stares at Wei Lai, waiting for her answer.


    Wei Lai blinked again. She didn''t seem to behave badly?


    It''s not bad. It''s too raw before. After all, if you don''t do a lot of things, you''ll be a little unskilled.


    But if you do more, you will be proficient, and practice makes perfect. That''s what it means.


    She didn''t feel bad before, but not as good as she is today. She may have passed a level in her heart and felt different, so she relaxed a little more.But it''s absolutely not another meaning. It''s just that she seems to have misunderstood Ruixi.


    Wei Lai quickly explained: "it was not that I couldn''t let it go before. It was painful."


    Ruixi a Leng, as if to understand what, the face of the tense mood has become a lot of soft.


    He gave Wei Lai vegetables and outlined his lips. "It doesn''t hurt today, does it?"


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded coyly and quickly diverted the topic. He didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Rui Xi looked at her, a bit deep. "I thought I had enough time to prepare, but I didn''t expect it would hurt you. I''m sorry, it''s my negligence."


    "Stop it." Wei Lai quickly stopped, did not dare to see Ruixi, she blushed and whispered: "eat, eat, are you not hungry?"


    Ruixi''s eyes stare at Wei Lai for a moment. She is very emotional.


    He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I think it''s better to answer questions and solve puzzles. Some puzzles have not been solved, and meals are not delicious. Do you think so?"


    Wei Lai was embarrassed.


    She was hungry with her chest close to her back, so she couldn''t care about it.


    When she came out of the milk tea shop, she was tossed about by him. She didn''t eat lunch or dinner. She was always entangled with him. She was hungry for a long time. Isn''t he?


    He didn''t eat a mouthful of rice, and his stomach was empty. How could he still say this? Is it not the most important thing to eat now?


    "But I''m so hungry." Wei Lai looked at him wrongly.


    "You eat your food and answer me as you eat." He said with a smile.


    Wei Lai''s eyes were wide, his cheeks were bulging, and he was chewing meat. He could not care about such an image.


    "Will you stop asking questions?"


    "How can this be a random question." The wind Ruixi laughs a way.


    "I''m a woman anyway, and I''ll be embarrassed." Wei Lai moved out with a high sounding reason.


    But Ruixi used a more magnificent reason to answer her. "I remember that when we were not boyfriend and girlfriend, you asked a lot of out of line words. Would you even ask my hand?"


    Wei Lai was in a daze.


    She gaped, eyes widened, round, looking at Rui Xi, don''t you have to do this?


    She was not amazing at the beginning, she was curious.


    After swallowing his food, Wei Lai almost choked.


    The wind Ruixi looks at her, eyebrow tip slightly pick up, seem to have not thought that she also can''t block shell, and was asked not to answer when.


    His lips rippled with a smile. He looked at her quietly. The smile in his voice was hard to hide: "what? When I had the courage to tease me, now I''m your man, but I don''t have the courage? "


    "It''s not." Wei Lai denied it immediately. "I''m just hungry. I''ll talk to you when I''m finished."


    Rui Xi laughs, make her blush, is also very rare.


    "Well, wait until you''re full." He was also very curious, at that time Wei Lai, where in the end the courage, can ask himself in front of his own face will use his hand to comfort himself.


    He was curious.


    When Wei''s full, she''s in bed enough time to eat.


    He did not forget the question and asked again. "Are you full? Is it possible to answer my question now? "


    Wei laileng, did not expect that all the past ten minutes, the man also asked this question.


    She is also very helpless sigh way: "that you tell me first, you use in the end or not?"


    Rui Xi eyebrow a frown, this wench, return really can meet person.


    He chuckled in a sweet voice.


    Wei Lai could only look at him. She changed her posture, put her arms and elbows on the bed sheet, looked at Ruixi, blinked her eyes, and asked, "tell me, don''t laugh."

 Chapter 1919

    She didn''t know, she was so beautiful.


    That broad bathrobe, also because of this posture and open, inadvertently, showed a beautiful and charming scenery.


    I believe that any man will feel a nosebleed.


    Ruixi looked at it, and his eyes were deep.


    I don''t know whether Wei Lai is intentional, but I think it''s enchanting.


    He took the food away and put it aside. He sat down in front of her and looked down at her with a deeper look in his eyes.


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes. It was full of light. "Answer me, I asked you before, and you didn''t mean to answer me. Can you give me a good answer now?"


    Ruixi pursed his lips, and his voice was dull. "Don''t you know it''s dangerous to ask a man such a question?"


    "How dangerous?" Wei Lai asked. "Will you be knocked down?"


    Rui Xi took out the lip corner, "have this meaning."


    Wei Lai''s face became hot, and he said, "before you were not my man, I dare to ask you. I have decided that you are a gentleman and will not mess around. Now you are my man. I''m not afraid. If I am knocked down by you, I''ll knock it down."


    "Answer me first. Did you mean to ask me at that time?" Ruixi''s deep eyes lock Wei Lai''s eyebrows.


    Wei Lai''s eyes dodged.


    Oh, no, it was seen.


    She didn''t want to admit it.


    At that time, she fell in love with Ruixi at first sight, and after a glance, she wanted to take it for herself.


    Naturally, she asked that question on purpose. She wanted to ask and tease him.


    But she couldn''t admit that it would be embarrassing.


    "Don''t look away. Look in my eyes." Rui Xi reminds a way.


    Wei Lai blinked again, turned around and looked at him. He kept looking into his eyes. "Did you tell me with your hands?"


    Rui Xi is very helpless, unconsciously sigh, this girl is very persistent ah.


    His handsome face was also slightly red, and said bluntly: "not before, but the night you asked me that question, I used it."


    Wei laiqian has never thought of such an answer. Feng Ruixi is really too powerful. He actually said it to make her speechless.


    Her mouth was open and her face was surprised.


    Ruixi is also staring at her, "when you do that, your voice is always in your ear."


    Wei Lai''s face was hot, no matter how thick his face was, he couldn''t stop reddening and suddenly getting hot.


    After seeing Wei Lai''s blush, Ruixi continued quietly: "after that, when I miss you in London, I will do the same."


    Wei Lai glared at him, stupefied, and forgot to respond.


    "Tell me, then." Rui Xi suddenly bullied Wei Lai, his body lowered, close to her small face, the sight fell on her lips, breath out so hot.


    Wei Lai was scalded by him. He dodged unconsciously. His eyes did not dare to look at him. "Tell you what?"


    "Tell me, what was Ann''s mind when you asked me?" Ruixi asked word by word.


    Wei Lai felt that his careful thinking was discovered by Ruixi.


    She can''t even answer now.


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, did not look at Ruixi''s face, only staring at his chest.


    He changed his clothes. He was clean and fresh. He was dressed like a beast.


    Wei Lai was fighting fiercely in his heart. For a long time, he did not respond.


    "Well?" Rui Xi again close, the lip close to Wei Lai''s, so close to the fierce, almost have met.


    Wei Lai was scared to a Leng, this just returned to God, blurted out low cry: "I had no good intention to you."


    Smell speech, wind Ruixi''s lips outline, smile is very happy. "You didn''t mean to me at that time?"


    Wei Lai thought in his mind, bad, must be regarded as a female hooligan.


    She simply put it out and said, "yes, it was like this at the beginning. Anyway, I thought that the childe of your Feng family was unattainable. You can''t get it. It''s good to leave an indelible impression."


    At least, he will often think of himself, because his female rogue characteristics, is also a kind of bad taste.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t hold back or did it to Feng Ruixi.


    Now I admit it. After a long struggle, I still admit it.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if he looks down on him. He dares to do it.


    Wei Lai looks at him with his neck stuck.


    Rui Xi listens to finish, the lip side picks up the smile, that piece of Jun''s face actually flashed a wipe of light of understanding.


    He said with a smile, "I knew you had a mind for me at that time."


    "Obviously." Wei Lai murmured: "I was meant to tease you, but you are passive. I think you are rejecting me by saying that."Rui Xi pick pick pick eyebrow tip, look at her, deep deep eyes. "At that time, I didn''t refuse you, I was worried about the separation of the two people, too much suffering."


    Wei Lai Leng, the original worry, all of a sudden dissipated.


    Now hear Rui Xi''s explanation, in the heart that mind, suddenly did not have.


    She had some mind, thought that she liked him too much, so she became sensitive and careful.


    "Really?" She asked him uncertainly.


    "Apart from the two places, there are still a few years, I always feel too painful, unfavorable to you, and what I like I hope to be in control." Rui Xi said, also sigh tone: "but you are an accident."


    He made a mistake.


    Because he couldn''t see her become someone else''s girl.


    He wanted her to be his own.


    "Did you really use it because of me?" Wei Lai raised his eyes, his eyes on the man''s eyes, staring at him, without blinking.


    This is to ask for a rhythm.


    "Didn''t I tell you just now?" Ruixi road.


    "I want to hear from you again." She is very stubborn to look at the man, eyes on the man''s eyes.


    Ruixi looked at her and chuckled, "because of you, just because of you."


    Wei laileng, this is the answer he wants.


    All of a sudden, Wei Lai''s eyes bent with laughter.


    Like a crescent moon, curved, so cute.


    All the haze in her eyes was dispelled. Looking at Ruixi, she went forward and offered a sweet kiss.


    But men are not satisfied, just a kiss.


    His big hand held Wei Lai''s slender waist and pressed her down. He looked down at the slender girl.


    Wei''s eyes were drooping from his lips. "So happy?"


    "Well, happy." Wei Lai nodded without concealment. "Very happy."


    At least this answer let her know that he would not have any impulse because of Chen Xingguang.


    It was too much for her to be careful.


    She thought she would be jealous.


    So, this answer really made her too happy.


    "You are so overbearing." Ruixi low smile up, point her delicate nose. "I didn''t expect you to be such a bully girl."


    As he spoke, he approached her and tried to kiss her.


    Wei Lai quickly repeated: "yes, I am such a girl, overbearing, I just want to take you as my own, that can only be my own, I don''t want you to be moved by anyone."


    Ruixi laughed.


    Wei Lai was more serious and his expression was serious. "It can only be done because of me, before and after."


    Ruixi directly blocked her soft lips, this is his answer.


    Wei Lai really thinks that Feng Ruixi is too powerful. He can understand her mind. She seems not to have doubted him before.


    I''m sorry she didn''t feel safe before and now.


    She felt a little dark in her heart, which should not be.


    Rui Xi kisses her for a while, and then she raises her head and looks at Wei Lai. Her slender fingers gently point her face and says in a soft voice, "remember your overbearing declaration today, and don''t think about it again."


    Wei Lai put out his tongue, and the red tongue made his eyes beat several times.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any intersection with Qin Haonan after you go back to London." Wei Lai promised.


    Rui Xi laughed and lowered her head to seal her lips again.


    Two people roll again.


    Qin Haonan next door, got a call. "Young master, Miss Wei followed the wind and Ruixi entered the hotel door and never came out. During this period, she called for a customer service to deliver meals, and never came out again."

 Chapter 1920

    Qin Haonan''s eyes across a touch of dark, between the eyebrows are dark, he said to the phone: "check out."


    "Young master, are you going now?" There seemed to be a surprise.


    "Go."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Haonan took his suit coat and put it on his arm. He only wore a cotton shirt and went out.


    Downstairs, a suit man in the shape of an assistant came up, respectfully. "Young master, are we going back to the company or to Jibei now?"


    "To Jibei." Qinhaonan road.


    They walked in a hurry and left quickly.


    At the same time, Feng Ruixi''s mobile phone rings and a message comes from it: young master, Qin Haonan and his assistant left the hotel and went straight to the airport.


    See the news, Ruixi smile, lip corner outline, very happy.


    Next to him, Wei Lai found his inexplicable smile and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? All of a sudden, you laugh so evil


    "It''s OK." Rui Xi''s ambiguous smile. "What do you say?"


    Wei Lai Leng, just ready to get up, but found that he was wind Ruixi to turn over the pressure.


    She was in a daze.


    Ruixi''s lips overflow with a deep and pleasant laugh, suggestive of full.


    Almost instantly, Wei Lai understood what Feng Ruixi wanted to do.


    Wei Lai immediately praised the wind Ruixi and stopped his further action.


    "I can''t come back. If I come again, I''ll be useless. I can''t do anything. Today, you can''t let me spend the whole day on the big bed in the hotel?"


    Feng Rui Xi''s body was stunned and looked up at his watch. At eight o''clock in the morning, he also felt that the scenery in the morning was really good.


    When you come to this place, you always want to go out and have a look.


    "I''ll take you out when it''s done. It''s a little cold to go out now. We''ll go out when the sun comes out." Feng Ruixi felt that his arrangement was quite proper. He took care of his own needs and the weather to prevent a cold.


    Wei Lai was very speechless and rolled her eyes. She felt that if she would go out again, it would be noon.


    The sun is not only coming out, the sun is almost going to set.


    She fully understood how amazing Feng Ruixi''s physical strength was.


    "No, no, we have to go down for breakfast." Wei Lai shook his head: "my physical strength is not good. You can''t let me go out for a trip. We don''t even have a trip together. We roll in bed every day. Do you expect me to wait until you come back to London and remember our time in bed every day? "


    There seems to be no other memories except sex.


    Wind Ruixi listen to the light of the eyes flash, eyes overflow with a evil four smile. "Isn''t that a good memory?"


    Wei Lai''s face turned red.


    It''s not a question of whether it''s good or not. It''s a shame to remember.


    She still refused, because Feng Ruixi spent the whole afternoon and the whole evening fooling around with himself after arriving at noon yesterday.


    This physical strength is so amazing that Wei Lai felt that he was completely drained.


    "Can''t come again, really Ruixi." Wei Lai begged to scatter Jiao: "let''s go out to play, OK?"


    Feng Ruixi originally wanted to continue, but it''s rare to see the future so coquettish and girlish. He had to sigh, with a touch of sexual helplessness in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll spare you this time, but you won''t be able to escape tonight." Rui Xi looked at her deeply and got up.


    Finally get free, Wei to a Gulu to get up, quickly fled to the bathroom, quickly wash and change clothes.


    Fifteen minutes later, she was dressed up and radiant. Standing in front of Feng Ruixi, she asked, "let''s go. We can start."


    Feng Ruixi has also been dressed neatly, led Wei Lai''s hand, two people walked out of the hotel together.


    The next time, they went to several interesting scenic spots, just like all the lovers in love. They walked around the scenic spots hand in hand, and from time to time they nestled together and kissed each other.


    They played for three days, half of which was spent in the hotel bed.


    Therefore, Wei Lai was always tired, and his waist and knees were sour and soft. He was very uncomfortable, but he enjoyed it.


    On the way back, they were self driving.


    Rui Xi drove the car leisurely and leisurely, and their car was not fast on the high speed.


    Wei Lai was cleaned up by him all night, tired just want to sleep.


    Now I''m leaning on the back of the co pilot''s seat. I have no energy at all.


    Ruixi several times to see her, the smile in the eyes is very thick, also very doting.


    Midway, Wei Lai received a phone call from the editor.


    She was stunned and quickly picked it up. "Hello?"


    "The harvester, your book, you write it." The editor said weakly over there.Wei Lai was stunned again. "Didn''t someone write it?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s been three days." Over there, the editor is very helpless to complain. "I said, if you don''t give me money, how can you restrain each other? This series will not be updated if you don''t update it."


    Wei Lai was also an accident. "Is something wrong? It''s impossible for the other party to say that it will not be updated if it is not updated? There''s got to be a reason? "


    "The phone is off." The editor said: "I call the other party, contact wechat, can''t contact, who knows what happened."


    "Lost in love?" Wei Lai said: "do men also play missing?"


    There was a sneer from the editor. "Love who who, love how, but harvester, you continue to write for me."


    "Why are you looking for me again?" Wei Lai complained in frustration. "I don''t have time either."


    "You made money." The editor of course said: "you don''t forget, this month''s contribution fee has been called to you, of course, you have come to do your duty."


    "I don''t have time to write." Wei Lai felt that she was very busy during the holiday. She had to recite a lot of laws and prepare for the exam. She couldn''t have worked hard and waited for Rui Xi to raise her.


    In any case, women have to have their own income and career.


    This is the minimum basis.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t write, I will sue you this time." The editor said over there: "you also know, your book sold copyright, you now earn a lot of money, you this is a rotten end, do not write well, the website will sue you."


    Wei Lai frowned. She was a law student and knew the power of it.


    She pondered and said, "look for a ghostwriter, but you found it yourself. I didn''t dispute it. Now that the ghostwriter is broken, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to look for me."


    In the cab, Ruixi hears these words, the lip corner is inconspicuous to smoke.


    How can he forget that he hasn''t written at all these days.


    Originally, when he was in Jibei, Wei Lai fell asleep. He would get up and knock for an hour or two in the middle of the night and write a story of 7000 or 8000 words, which was updated.


    These days, Wei Lai makes trouble. When he comes after Wei Lai, he forgets to update it.

 Chapter 1921

    Now the editor found Wei Lai. It seems that he was worried because he couldn''t contact him.


    There is a sign in front. The nearest service area is 3km.


    Rui Xi speeds up and the car goes towards the service area.


    With a sudden acceleration, Wei Lai immediately grabs the handrail on the roof and looks at Ruixi in surprise. His handsome face is tense, as if in a hurry.


    Wei Lai is still telling the editor that he is not going to write.


    The editor is in a hurry. "Harvester, you have to understand me. I am your editor. I am responsible for the book you wrote with me. I am responsible to you and our leaders. I can''t care about anything. Let that book go on like this, especially because it''s still very popular."


    Wei laileng, editor''s words, she understood, in the end, everyone is not what they want to do.


    Everyone has moments when they can''t help themselves.


    Wei Lai did not speak, the editor said: "harvester, well, you, think about it, this is your book, like your child, you must also be reluctant to give up, after finishing this book, you rest, what do I care about, how?"


    Wei Lai pursed his lips and remained silent for a while.


    Think about it. If you don''t, you will find the legal department


    With that, the editor hung up.


    Wei Lai put down the phone and sighed.


    Turning around, I saw the car enter the service area.


    She was stunned and asked Ruixi in surprise: "what are we going to do in the service area?"


    "Go to the bathroom." Feng Ruixi smiles. "By the way, it''s not good for your lower limbs if you''re active and always riding a car."


    Wei Lai nodded. "Oh, all right."


    Ruixi also did not speak, the car quickly stopped.


    Wei Lai felt strange and asked. "You just listened to my phone call and didn''t you comment?"


    Rui Xi is stunned. His eyes are staring at the direction of the front gear. Not far from the front is the toilet in the service area.


    He said, "what about your book?"


    "Yes." Wei Lai nodded. "You don''t care about me."


    Ruixi immediately shook his head. "Why? I always care about you. "


    "I don''t see that you care about my work. What do you think?" Wei Lai only thought that he was suspicious, because Ruixi seemed to be too quiet, which was not in line with common sense.


    Ruixi immediately touched his nose, then turned to look at Wei and said, "I''m afraid I said too much will affect your decision."


    "What''s the point? I just want you to give me an idea. Do you want me to continue writing?"


    "From a selfish point of view, I certainly don''t want you to continue to write, at least in your four years of school, you should focus on your major rather than part-time."


    Wei Lai is also very contradictory. She was very clear about what she didn''t write at the beginning, but now she has some impulse to write, but she doesn''t have so much time.


    She wants to spend the rest of her time in the legal provisions and accompanying Feng Ruixi.


    "The website found a ghostwriter. To be honest, the plot is very good. I really appreciate it. But now it''s suddenly broken. They hope I can pick it up and continue to write. I''ve been hesitating whether to pick it up and write again."


    Ruixi''s eyes flashed quickly, and then he said, "it''s better to wait. Maybe after a day or two, the other party suddenly returns to work. Since he didn''t make it clear, he suddenly broke down. Maybe there was a sudden situation. I think your editor is a little too anxious."


    "That''s the truth." Wei Lai also agreed. "It''s a bit rash and rash to judge directly that people can''t do it after only three days."


    "So?" Ruixi raised eyebrows and looked at her.


    "So I think it''s strange." Wei Lai spread out his hands. "Wait a few more days. If there is no more watch, I will."


    Ruixi a Zheng, nod. "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom. Do you want to go?"


    "I''m not going. You go."


    "Then you go to the supermarket and wait for me. I''ll buy you some snacks later." Ruixi road.


    "Don''t eat, it''s not delicious." Wei Lai immediately waved his hand. "I''m going to hang out, you go to the bathroom and call me."


    "Well."


    Ruixi went to the direction of the bathroom, took out the phone, logged in another micro signal, and contacted Wei Lai''s editor.


    He said in a message: "I have something to do. Please take five days off. I''ll pay more attention to the manuscript of these days."


    "Ah, ah, ah, big, you finally appeared. What did you do?" Editing is almost a second.


    Rui Xi hit a word: home something, inconvenient to say more, two days later to reply more.


    "Well, that''s a deal. By the way, you should go to the message board and make an announcement, otherwise this group of readers will be very anxious."


    "OK, I''ll leave a message right away."


    Soon, Ruixi made a statement on the message board in the name of the harvester. He said that he had something to do at home and asked for leave for five days. After two days, he would make up all the words that had not been changed before.As soon as this message was sent out, it was boiling, and the message board was almost followed by hundreds of people.


    Ruixi backed out, switched to wechat and logged in to the original wechat.


    When he later found Wei Lai, he was wandering.


    Rui Xi quickly walked over and held Wei Lai''s hand. The familiar breath came. She immediately bent her eyebrows and looked at Ruixi.


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Rui Xi holds her hand and feels a little cold.


    Wei Lai said, "why don''t we have some coffee?"


    "Hot milk." Ruixi said with a smile: "coffee hurts the body."


    With that, he took her to buy two cups of hot milk, drank them together and went back to the car.


    With the warm wind on, Wei Lai drank milk, held warm paper cups in his hands, and drank white milk stains around his mouth.


    Rui Xi three or two to drink, took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, one side of the head to see Wei Lai is still drinking, mouth stained with white milk stains, eyes a deep.


    Wei Lai looked up at him, "you drink so fast, it''s a little hot."


    Xirui nods. "Not bad."


    Wei Lai soon finished drinking, put away the paper cup, "give me a paper towel."


    The voice just fell, saw the wind Ruixi pasted over, opened his mouth to hold her lips, and ate all the milk stains on her lips.


    Wei Lai took a breath and opened his mouth. Ruixi took advantage of it, and the two people were entangled together.


    The phone rings again, Wei.


    She blushed and pushed Ruixi.


    Ruixi angrily sat back to his position, this call is not the right time, his deep kiss was interrupted, still in the end.


    "Hello?" Wei, pick up the phone.


    There immediately came the editor''s voice: "harvester, the writer just contacted me and said that there was something at home, and I would like to go back to work two days later."


    "Ah?" Wei Lai frowned in surprise: "so clever?"


    "Who said it wasn''t, he contacted me as soon as I contacted you." Edit channel.

 Chapter 1922

    Wei came to a wave of doubt, only feel very strange, show eyebrow wrinkled up, very surprised to ask: "how is such a coincidence? It''s like knowing you''re going to ask me to write again. "


    "Yes." The editor also said the same thing, very agree: "the truth is that I am in a hurry."


    Wei Lai thought seriously.


    Next to him, Ruixi''s body is stiff and his face is calm.


    He looked at the direction ahead, not Wei Lai.


    When Wei Lai looked at him, Rui Xi realized her sight. He immediately turned to look at her. On her line of sight, he slightly hooked up the corner of his lips and laughed warmly.


    Wei Lai also smiles at him.


    Wei Lai said to the editor again: "in this case, since the other party chooses to continue to update, then I have nothing to do with it?"


    "How can it be without you?" The editor quit immediately. "This book belongs to you, and the royalty and copyright are yours. Whose business do you think this is?"


    Wei Lai puffed his lips and said, "it''s my business."


    "It was."


    "Did the other party really promise to continue writing?" Wei Lai is a little worried that the other party will not continue to write, in case of another incident, what can be done?


    "Yes." The editor said, "I don''t think the other party will cheat me, and it doesn''t look like it can cheat people. He should have met with something. He left a message on the message board when he had something to say at home. There were a lot of posts."


    "That''s it." Wei wrote it to me in a low voice


    "Of course, it''s really talented people. They don''t want to be paid. Such a person is a living Lei Feng." Before the editor swept the whole body with thorns, full of anger, now it is very relaxed, even the tone is so light.


    Wei Lai agrees with this statement.


    "By the way, the harvester, I tell you, you should also turn this off. After all, this is your book. If there is any problem, you should be responsible for me and revise it." The editor arranged over there, "don''t take it seriously."


    Wei Lai sighed helplessly: "the contract has expired, I really want to terminate with you."


    "Bang!" The editor said with a smile: "I tell you, where you go to write, it''s the same. Both Party A and Party B have responsibilities and obligations. I''m just doing things according to the regulations. I''ve done my best to make it convenient for you."


    "So it is." Wei Lai said, "you are really good."


    In the end, editors only work for the company and are responsible for the company.


    She thought about it and said, "OK, if you have anything, please contact me."


    "OK, no problem." The editor said, "I''ll tell you again if I can''t go back."


    Hang up the phone, Wei Lai is very helpless long tone.


    "The person who helped me to continue writing suddenly contacted the editor, and now he is ready to repeat the work." Wei came to Ruixi and said.


    "That''s good." Feng Ruixi immediately laughed. "So you can learn easily and don''t have to be distracted by these things."


    "Yes." Wei Lai nodded and looked at Ruixi. Suddenly, there was more fun in his eyes. "Ruixi, do you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s strange?" Ruixi''s face is calm and calm.


    Wei Lai looked at Feng Ruixi''s eyes carefully. He could not see any content from his face.


    She could not help murmuring.


    For a moment, she almost doubted that the person who helped her write the book without money and gave her all the contribution fee was Feng Ruixi.


    But the wind Ruixi looks at his eyes too calm, let her feel as if he is doubting wrong.


    She shook her head and looked back suspiciously. "It''s nothing. I almost thought you were the one who wrote it for me just now."


    Ruixi was stunned and asked. "Why do you think so?"


    Wei Lai shrugged. "Because there is no fee."


    "You can tell it''s me by not paying for it?" Ruixi smiles again and looks at Wei Lai''s tangled expression. "You still trust me."


    "Yes, I trust you, but I know it''s not you." Wei Lai laughed.


    Rui Xi ton for a moment, looking at Wei Lai, he opened his mouth, and finally did not say what.


    "If you do, there''s no reason to hide it from me." Wei Lai said: "before we quarreled, you have reason not to say, but now you come back so long, have been with me, we have not been separated, this book is only broken for three days, before that person updated a lot of words every day, so if it is you, there is no time to write."


    Wei Lai felt that his analysis was reasonable. Every day, they were lingering with each other until late at night. In the middle of the night, he couldn''t get up to write. She was tired and sleepy, and Ruixi should be tired too.


    Rui Xi hears her analysis, it is a meal again, after laughing.


    His long, bony hand gently touched his chin and said to Wei, "let''s go. It''s time to start."


    How could he tell her that he actually got up in the middle of the night and spent an hour or two writing stories.The time is not so much, because of this book, he opened a lot from the beginning to the end, knowing the character and destiny of each character, and also knowing their background. Therefore, the sequel after his research completely follows the original setting of Wei Lai.


    When he was at school, his composition was full marks, and he was also good at taking exams. So it was difficult to write such stories. Once he was proficient, it was too simple for him.


    He drove to leave the highway service center.


    Wei Lai fastened his seat belt and the car continued on the road.


    Wei Lai took out his mobile phone and looked at the message board. He really found that the message board said it would be changed two days later.


    And immediately followed hundreds of people.


    Wei Lai sighed again. "It seems that this person who helps me to continue writing has something to do at home. Otherwise, he won''t suddenly stop working for three days."


    Rui Xi holds the hand of steering wheel one tight, way: "possibly, who can also have no matter at home."


    "Do you think so?" Wei Lai looked at him again.


    Ruixi looked at the front and said, "yes, it''s normal, isn''t it?"


    "So it is." Wei Lai also nodded. "Yes, who has nothing to do."


    "You seem to be tangled up." Ruixi side head looked at her, "tangle what?"


    "I just think it''s ridiculous that the other party doesn''t pay for it. If you say that people don''t seek wealth, there is always a plan?" Wei Lai looks at Ruixi and says his questions.


    Ruixi nods. "Yes, there should be a picture."


    "Is the other person trying to figure me out?" Wei Lai is dreaming again. "He doesn''t know me either."


    Rui Xi lip corner a draw, thought, you say right, still really is the person that draws you.


    "Maybe he is just a fan of your book. He thinks that you have written it well, and that it is a pity if you don''t write this book." Ruixi road.


    Wei Lai looked at him again, "the other side is a man, ah, are you not jealous?"

 Chapter 1923

    Rui Xi look a tight, pick eyebrow: "if a man covets you, I certainly won''t give each other a chance, you can only be mine."


    "I see that you are very calm, and I don''t see that you are nervous about me." Wei Lai said again.


    Ruixi smiles again. "Not in reality. In reality, I''m sure I won''t allow it."


    Wei Lai shrugged. "If you say that, I think it''s right."


    Ruixi smile, "do you have any questions?"


    "No more." Wei Lai took another look at him and said, "except for the living Lei Feng, who is a little curious about helping me write books, there is nothing else."


    Ruixi looks slightly stunned, always feel strange, as if there is a problem.


    But I can''t tell you.


    He just laughed and said nothing more.


    The wind family.


    Liancheng follow the wind Yi Chen report. "President, Qin Haonan is the stepson of Miss Wei''s mother. It seems that he has a lot of ideas about Miss Wei. This time, he brought Miss Wei and his mother, Ms. Luo, to Jibei, where he has lived for several days."


    "Does Ruixi know all about it?" The wind Yi Chen asks.


    Liancheng immediately nodded: "yes, President, the young master arranged for me to check Qin Haonan. I will give you the result after asking for instructions."


    "Well." The wind Yi Chen Wei can''t observe ground to smile: "pay close attention to, don''t hit grass startle snake."


    "Qin Haonan has a little ability and is well prepared. This time, he tracked down Miss Wei a step earlier than us."


    "It seems that he really has some ability. What about Wei Lai''s reaction?"


    "Miss Wei''s reaction is very weak, and she is also very impatient with Qin Haonan." Liancheng told the wind Yi Chen all that he knew.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly nods, the finger gently taps the table top of mahogany desk, the whole person looks very leisurely, as if what thing already can''t disturb him.


    In fact, Liancheng also knows that the president has been observing the children''s affairs and caring about them a lot.


    Even the city himself felt that as a child of the wind family is really too happy.


    Feng Yi Chen knows, as long as Wei Lai knows who his girlfriend is, there is no problem.


    But the most difficult problem before us is that Ruixi and Wei Lai still have to live apart and have a long-distance relationship.


    The wind Yi Chen slightly picks eyebrow, in the eye or many a wipe a green.


    As soon as Liancheng looked at it, he immediately said:


    "president, I think young master Ruixi is very aware of everything, and he has a plan in mind. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "I''m not worried. Ruixi''s ability is no problem, but sometimes we are not as unscrupulous as some people. I''m worried that because we are too decent, we will be taken advantage of by well meaning people."


    Liancheng immediately said respectfully: "president, you can rest assured that I will follow Qin Haonan well. Even if the young master Ruixi leaves China to study in London, I will find someone to help him look at his girlfriend. I will not let any malicious person take advantage of him."


    "It''s the way to do everything in front of you, to prepare for the rainy day, just in case."


    "It''s the president, you can rest assured!"


    "Come on, take me home." The wind Yi Chen got up and stood up, ready to go home first.


    Recently, the company is very stable. He doesn''t have to stay in the company all day. He still wants to go back and take good care of him.


    On the other side, Ruixi and Wei Lai have already traveled by themselves and returned to Jibei.


    Wei Lai''s apartment.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wei Lai went into the bathroom. He planned to take a good bath, change his clothes and have a rest. He was a little tired after sitting in the car for several hours.


    As soon as she undressed, the door opened before the hot water came down.


    Wei Lai was shocked and immediately looked at Xiang Feng Ruixi: "I want to take a bath. What are you doing?"


    Feng Ruixi deeply stares at Wei Lai, with a strong flame in his eyes, but he still deeply swallows his mouth and saliva, and his throat is rolling, which is very sexy.


    Just when Wei Lai thought he would come over, he opened his mouth: "I want to tell you, you take a bath, change your clothes and have a rest. I''ll go out to buy something."


    "Oh Wei Lai was also a little embarrassed by his narrow mind: "what to buy?"


    "There is not much food in the refrigerator. We have been out for several days. Now we need to add something to eat. Please take a bath and wait for me to come back in an hour."


    Rui Xi deeply stares at Wei Lai, but he still exits and closes the door for her.


    Wei Lai breathed a sigh. Just now he thought he was going to ask for it.


    I didn''t expect that the things in my mind are so unhealthy.


    Can''t help but spit out his tongue, Wei Lai quickly washed himself.


    After Feng Ruixi came down from upstairs, he drove the car to the parking lot in front of the school.


    He sat in the car, turned on his laptop, took out his mobile phone and called, "distribution center? Can you serve me a meal for three days, the amount for two people, and it will be delivered to the first teaching building of law school in 40 minutes? ""Yes, sir. We''ll send it to you in half an hour after you place your order."


    "OK." Ruixi quickly hung up the phone, placed the order, and then on the laptop busy with their own things.


    In 40 minutes, he wrote 4000 words, and the phone came in.


    The food has been served.


    Ruixi turned off his laptop and took several large boxes of fruits and vegetables. So I drove back to the apartment building.


    Carry several boxes of vegetables and fruits upstairs. Wei Lai has boiled the water.


    When she saw Ruixi enter the door, she immediately poured him a glass of water and delivered it to him: "I''m thirsty. I don''t have a rest when I come back. It''s really hard. I''ll drink some water."


    Looking at the beautiful girl who washed her hair and gave her water, Ruixi said with a smile: "hands are dirty. I have to go down and move fruit. You feed me."


    "Of course, that''s all right. I''ll let the little one serve you." Wei Lai took the water cup well, put it at the angle suitable for Ruixi to drink, and fed him half a cup of water.


    After drinking the water, Ruixi looked down at Wei Lai, "I have to go down and move again."


    "Can I help you? I''m going to help you move it together? " Wei Lai asked.


    "No, my woman doesn''t have to do this kind of manual work." Ruixi bowed his head and gently pecked the lip of the next Wei Lai and turned to go downstairs.


    Wei Lai blushed and put the water cup on the table, ready to clean vegetables and put them in the refrigerator.


    As soon as she looked down, she saw that the so and so food center was written on the box.


    Wei Lai is very suspicious in his heart. Isn''t he going to purchase?


    How to get to the distribution center? These can be delivered to your door.


    The delivery boy is sent upstairs. He doesn''t need to move twice so hard.


    Wei Lai was puzzled.


    There is no need to do it personally. How can Feng Ruixi run out for an hour?


    When Feng Ruixi goes upstairs, Wei Lai has already put half of the dishes in the box in the refrigerator.


    But the wind Ruixi bought too much, the refrigerator can not put, some can only be put outside.


    As soon as Ruixi entered the door to put down his things, Wei Lai asked him, "the distribution center can be delivered to the door. Why do you want to do it yourself? It''s so hard and so tired?"


    Feng Ruixi''s eyes flickered for a moment, and said: "I forgot to let them send them up. Next time, I will let them send them to the top!"


    "No, you can do it by phone when you go to the distribution center to buy vegetables and fruits. Why do you have to go there yourself?" Wei Lai asked again.


    Ruixi''s eyes flashed again, then pulled his lips and laughed. "Isn''t it fresh?"


    "Well, in fact, there''s no need to make a fuss about it. If they don''t match it fresh, they give a bad rating. In fact, the vegetables they give are still fresh." Wei Lai said again: "you hurry to take a bath and change clothes. We have a lot of dust along the way."


    "OK, I''ll take a shower." Ruixi secretly relaxed, fortunately Wei Lai didn''t say anything, otherwise, maybe it would be true.


    He was thinking whether he should quickly tell Wei Lai himself that he was the one who wrote the sequel.


    I don''t know if Wei Lai would be angry if he knew the truth?


    At this moment, in the bathroom in the wind Ruixi heart unexpectedly has a trace of uneasiness and uneasiness.


    We have to find a chance to confess in person.


    Wei came to make dinner. It was already afternoon when they came back. It was almost time for dinner. She planned to make some small dishes. Anyway, it was very fast. Feng Ruixi could eat after washing.

 Chapter 1924

    Feng Ruixi comes out from the bathroom wearing a white bathrobe after taking a bath. When he hears something moving in the kitchen, he goes to the kitchen.


    Wei Lai is serving rice in the kitchen.


    Before Ruixi said to go out shopping, she took a bath to steam the rice, now stir fry two small fry, stewed some soup, a moment can eat.


    "I smell the smell." Ruixi said in the back: "the efficiency is very high, so fast to do it?"


    Wei Lai looked back and saw him standing at the door. He was wrapped in a bathrobe with a belt around his waist and a towel hanging around his neck. The whole person was fresh and refreshing.


    She said immediately, "it will be ready soon. You can change your clothes first. Don''t catch cold."


    It''s winter after all. I can''t catch a cold.


    Wei Lai urges Ruixi to change clothes, but Ruixi doesn''t worry. He comes over and encircles her behind her.


    Wei to a stiff, one side of the head back a look, Ruixi''s lips on the pressure down, search for her lips.


    "Oh Wei Lai exclaimed, and the man went straight in, no longer polite.


    Wei Lai still had a shovel for dinner in his hand. He was afraid that he would lose the shovel.


    But it''s too sweet.


    Every time, she was confused by him.


    "Ruixi, eh." Wei Lai''s angle is not so convenient. He can only take the opportunity to remind him.


    But the chin was gently lifted by the man, forced to bear the man''s turbulent plunder.


    A long time.


    The man didn''t give her any chance to think.


    All the air in her chest was taken away, her mind was empty, her hands and feet were soft, and her back was in the man''s arms, leaving him to do whatever he wanted.


    Deeply kissing Wei Lai, Ruixi''s hand reached into her clothes.


    "Pa!"


    The shovel still fell off.


    He slipped out of his hand and made a sound. Both of them were stunned, but then they were ignored.


    Wei Lai was robbed of oxygen by him, and his mind was blank and frightened.


    Men still don''t mean to stop.


    "Wuwu, Ruixi." Wei Lai yelled.


    Rui Xi just let go of her some, face buried in her neck socket, bowed his head to smell Wei Lai''s light aroma, stuffy voice way: "this kind of feeling is really good, after taking a bath, there will be rice to eat."


    Wei Lai thought it was a kiss.


    Hearing this, she was stunned, and then she laughed and said, "it''s like fireworks in the world, isn''t it?"


    "Well." He nodded, still did not leave her, the hand is entangled tightly.


    Wei Lai adjusted the next posture, relying on Ruixi''s arms.


    "Wei Lai." Ruixi whispered in Wei Lai''s ear with a low voice: "it''s not just the smell of fireworks in the world, it''s more about the breath on you that I can''t help it."


    He raised his head a little and simply reversed Wei Lai to face himself.


    Her lips still have water stains of saliva after his rampage, sexy.


    Wei Lai''s face is very red, whisper Accusation: "eat first, don''t seduce me."


    "Ha ha." Ruixi suddenly laughed, he buried his face in Wei Lai''s neck again, and said with a smile, "yes, I am seducing you. Do you accept it?"


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat." She spoke quickly.


    Ruixi exhaled in her ears, knowing that her ears are very sensitive, so he can''t help but shiver when he blows. However, Ruixi deliberately makes her ears, and his voice is even more hoarse: "I''m hungry, too."


    "Let''s have a quick meal." She struggled again.


    "Already eating." Rui Xi said, no longer polite, a check on the fire, he picked up Wei Lai, straight to the bedroom.


    Wei Lai was frightened to cry.


    Why is he so eager?


    They are not a little bit better than newly married, they just came back from the outside, why he?


    Wei Lai didn''t hold back at last. He let out a low voice and wanted to talk. The man had been put on the bed in the bedroom.


    "Ruixi, are you not tired?"


    "Not tired." He pressed down and looked down at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai was shackled and had no place to escape. She could only face him. Her eyes clearly reflected his angular face.


    "Are you an iron man?" Wei Lai had to sigh. His physical strength was admirable.


    "You write in the book that you like men who never stop at night, don''t you?" Ruixi evil wantonly smile, looking at Wei Lai''s eyes, with her character, behavior, to refute her, is it always right?


    When Wei Lai heard these words from Feng Ruixi, he was shocked instantly.


    She looked at him with astonishment, and her face turned red.


    She did give those heroes a special kind of magic power in the book, that is, never stop.


    But Wei Lai did not expect that Feng Ruixi would use the male master in his book to hate himself.She had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her foot.


    She bit her lip awkwardly and sighed at last. "That''s exaggeration, don''t you know? The shaping of a kind of literature is different from reality. Art originates from reality and is higher than reality. Don''t you know that


    When Feng Ruixi heard the speech, he nodded and said, "yes, you also said that art originates from reality and is higher than reality. I''m going to let you experience the power of reality, isn''t it? "


    Wei Lai was embarrassed.


    She''s really embarrassed.


    Why did she write about such an unrealistic man?


    Feng Ruixi looked at her blush and crimson appearance, but he couldn''t help but hook his lips. He was very happy. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    This man is simply practicing, saying that the past is about to become reality.


    Wei Laidu was startled by his positive attitude. She could only push Feng Ruixi and say, "can''t people eat rice? It''s not allowed to eat in the winter. It will be cold after a while. You have to make me eat enough and then be squeezed. Now you squeeze me like this, I can''t provide better service, right? "


    "If you go on with the ink, you''ll have to have a late night dinner." Ruixi reminds the mouth, the voice is particularly hoarse, full of evil four: "are you sure you want to continue to waste time like this?"


    Wei Lai is really taking Feng Ruixi, there is no way.


    She looked at him with a blush and a pursed mouth. "Well, you must hurry."


    "I don''t think it''s fast." Rui Xi said: "I should be the image of a man in your book. If you want me to be quick, isn''t it too useless?"


    Asked again speechless, Wei Lai is also taken.


    "Then don''t waste your time." She gave a cry.


    Wei Lai laughed. "So anxious? You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. "


    The more you say, the more people can''t parry. Wei Lai has a sense of recognition. How can he resist Feng Ruixi?


    He was finally given over by a man.


    Dinner was supposed to be served at six o''clock, but it was not eaten by nine o''clock.


    She also had a vague sleep, was awakened by evil.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that the room was dark. I reached out and touched my side. There was no one, as if I had gone out.


    At this time, there was a slight typing sound outside.


    Wei Lai turned on the desk lamp, got up, and when he opened the door, the wind Ruixi outside seemed to be startled. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the bedroom. With a smile, he said, "wake up?"


    Immediately, his notebook computer also closed.


    Shut down?


    Wei Lai blinked and thought it was an illusion.


    "Did you make trouble for me and write my thesis without sleeping?" Wei Lai came over yawning and sat down on the sofa. He leaned on his shoulder and rolled up his legs. He was very lazy.


    "A school assignment." Rui Xi way: "hungry bad?"


    "You said, it''s all you. I haven''t eaten any food until now. It''s cold?" Wei Lai complained helplessly. "I have a flat stomach, too."


    "I made you some meat just now. It should be ready to eat. It''s in the electric steamer." Ruixi road.


    "Ah?" Wei Lai immediately raised his head and looked at Feng Ruixi: "did you make meat dishes again?"


    Rui Xi looked into her eyes, nodded and said, "yes, it was too plain before. When you were tired and sleeping, I cooked a beef for you."


    "Did you mean it?" Wei Lai doubted.


    "No, I''m just killing two birds with one stone." Ruixi is also very modest, "two not wrong."


    Wei Lai more and more admire this man, eat and drink enough, but also can say such a high sounding reason, what can she say?

 Chapter 1925

    That night, after Wei Lai had enough to eat and drink, it was half past midnight.


    Because I ate too much, I had a sleep in the evening, and I was not so sleepy.


    So I sat on the sofa and looked at the webpage of the book after I was full. I found that the person who wrote the book below unexpectedly and replied to a few messages again.


    He also said that after midnight today, we will give you some benefits. We will give you 8000 words in advance.


    Wei Lai was a little strange when he saw the news. He frowned and muttered to himself, "what''s the matter with this man? Didn''t you say it would be updated in two days? Why is it suddenly updated today? "


    Hearing Wei Lai''s murmuring to himself over there, Feng Ruixi froze, and then said quietly, "maybe things at home have been solved, and they have time to write."


    After listening, Wei Lai nodded, then turned his eyes and said, "do you want to know the subsequent plot development? Why don''t we stay up tonight and wait for his update after midnight


    After hearing this, Feng Ruixi immediately took out the corner of his lips. His expression was a little strange. He suddenly approached Wei Lai and said, "since you have such good physical strength, it''s better for us to do something else."


    Wei Lai immediately waved his hand and gave a thrill: "I don''t want to do anything else. I don''t want to do anything else. I just want to wait for the update. You don''t want to watch the update with me. You sleep with me. I''ll wait until I see the update."


    After listening to the wind Ruixi, his eyes twinkled and said, "if you don''t sleep, maybe people will not be able to do it!"


    Wei Lai frowned at once and asked curiously, "look at what you said. Why can''t I sleep without sleeping? What''s the logic?"


    "What I mean is that you should sleep well, and you don''t have to watch this kind of thing. Anyway, if it''s updated, it won''t be less. You can watch it at any time, can''t it? " Ruixi also said in reason.


    "But I just want to know the plot. It''s very interesting, isn''t it?" Wei Lai really wants to know the content.


    "You can''t stay up and wait for updates." Rui Xi finished saying, and Wei Lai was carried into the bedroom, to do other things.


    "Really don''t, Feng Ruixi, don''t mess around, I said no, I''m really angry if you do this again, and I''ll get angry." Wei Lai threatened to speak.


    After Ruixi had a meal, he developed the formula of tenderness. He did not confront Wei Lai, but adopted a circuitous tactic, which made Wei Lai more unable to resist.


    After a while, they tumbled together again.


    Originally said that the good will not come again, but how can Wei Lai be the rival of Feng Ruixi?


    Finally, he did not eat dry wipe clean, there is no bone left.


    He remembered that when he was asleep, the time pointer seemed to be only 12:30.


    At midnight.


    In a daze, Wei Lai fell asleep. She didn''t know how long the time had passed. In short, her sleep was dawn.


    The next morning, the first thing she woke up to was to catch up with the watchman. She found that the sequel had really updated 8000 words, and the contents of the 8000 words were very valuable.


    The update time is 12:50 in the morning.


    It''s really what I said. It will be updated in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect to update it in the middle of the night.


    Wei Lai mumbled, "he said it was midnight update. I always thought it was at 12 o''clock, but I didn''t think it was one o''clock. This person is really not professional. Our professional staff will be updated around 12 o''clock. "


    Rui Xi lying next to him was slightly shocked, and then asked, "what are you talking about in that mumble?"


    Wei Lai turned his head and took a look at Feng Ruixi, who was lying on his side. He said, "it''s update. Last night, that person really updated it at one o''clock. Fortunately, I went to bed early according to your words. If I wait, I have to wait until it''s nearly one o''clock."


    Ruixi stretched out his long arm and hugged Wei Lai. He opened his mouth and said, OK, don''t worry about so much. Just lie down for a while.


    Wei Lai was held in his arms. He looked down and saw the blood in his eyes. Then he frowned and said, "you stayed up late. When did you go to bed after I fell asleep last night?"? How can you cook so hard?


    Ruixi is also a Leng, way: "I''m ok, just wrote something last night, than you sleep two hours later."


    Wei Lai nodded his head and said, "or your school paper?"


    Ruixi eyes did not open, it seems Leng next, and then nodded, um a.


    Wei Lai took the opportunity to remind him and said, "look at you, I told you not to be entangled in bed all the time. We also went to have a good appointment."


    "Sorry." Ruixi opened his eyes, and there was a glimmer of light in those deep eyes, staring at Wei Lai and saying, "I think this is just the best date. Without it, I really don''t feel how much men like this woman."Wei Lai was embarrassed, "so you mean, a man likes a woman, just a mere formality, that is, he has to sleep with this woman?"


    "Do you think that if a man likes a woman and doesn''t sleep with her, he does?" Ruixi asked.


    For a while, Wei Lai found that he could not answer.


    Rui Xi was asked by the case.


    After blinking his eyes, Wei Lai finally found the words and said, "isn''t that right? At least the body like, and the heart like is not the same


    "You''re a book writer, your character, but you like to express it in this way." Rui Xi reminds a way.


    Wei Lai was speechless again.


    He''s not in the least at all.


    "I mean, let''s take a rest, cultivate our body and mind, and don''t overwork." Wei Lai said again.


    Ruixi whispered a smile and said, "I''m not tired."


    "I''m tired."


    "So you need to exercise." Ruixi laughed and joked with her: "I haven''t completely let go."


    "You Wei Lai''s cheeks were flushed because of his evil eyes. She knew that he was gifted.


    "This is the best time of my life. You can''t ask me not to do it to you. I don''t want to suppress it."


    Wei Lai blushed and remained silent for a while, intending not to speak.


    "Angry?" Ruixi looks at her with a serious expression.


    Wei Lai shakes his head. "I don''t think I have kidney deficiency."


    Rui Xi was stunned and chuckled. "Well, give you time to rest. I won''t touch you these two days, OK?"


    "Really? What you say is what you say Wei Lai didn''t believe him. He had to prove it.


    Rui Xi nods, the expression is serious a lot. "I can bear it. If you can''t, send me a signal."

 Chapter 1926

    Wei Lai couldn''t answer. Send a signal? What''s the signal?


    She couldn''t help but look at Feng Ruixi, whose eyes were deep and determined, as if she could not help signaling him first, suggesting that he could roll.


    Wei Lai took a deep breath and said, "do you do what you say? It''s a day off. Don''t touch me again. "


    Ruixi eyes light once again flash, way: "well, can, say to do."


    After reaching a consensus, Wei Lai proposed the conditions. "Can we get up and go out for a walk?"


    Rui Xi said: "well, you have a rest. Today, I will give you time to rest. I''ll go home and come back in the evening. Let''s go shopping and see a movie, OK?"


    Wei Lai was very surprised. "This arrangement is good, but what are you going home for? Is there anything at home? "


    Rui Xi way: "go back to have a look."


    "No problem." Wei Lai nodded. "You should go home. I''m not very sensible. You can''t always accompany me."


    Ruixi can tell that Wei Lai is reluctant to part with himself.


    He also laughed and said, "I''ll be back early in the afternoon. We''ll go out for dinner together in the afternoon, and then watch a movie. You''ll have a rest all morning."


    "All right, no problem. You can go." Wei Lai urged: "go back and accompany my aunt well."


    Ruixi gets up to change clothes, kisses the next Wei, and then leaves.


    As soon as Feng Ruixi left, Wei Lai was alone in the apartment. He planned to sleep for a while. He was bored. He had a good sleep and reviewed those legal knowledge points.


    Who knows, just a few minutes after sleeping, the doorbell rang.


    Wei Lai was woken up and got up to see who it was.


    Turn on the video phone, and you will see people you don''t want to see. You are an unexpected guest.


    It turned out to be her mother.


    Wei Lai frowned and decided to ignore her arrival.


    Do not open the door, as there is no one at home, but the other party has called her again.


    Wei came to pick it up and asked in a bad mood. "Why?"


    "Come on, open the door for me. I know you''re in the apartment, you''re not out, and I know you want to pretend you''re going out."


    Wei Lai was speechless for a moment. "Since you know that I pretend to go out, why expose me?"


    "Because I have something to look for you." Ms. Luo sighed. "Let''s have a good talk. If you don''t open the door, I''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    Wei Lai was speechless. "Do you depend on me


    Ms. Luo is silent for a moment and digs the subject. "Open the door for me. I know you''re looking at me. It''s cold below. I don''t wear much. I''ve got cold legs again."


    "Then you go." Wei Lai is not polite. "Who put you down there?"


    "You don''t want me to go to the young master who left you just now?" Ms. Luo said again.


    "Dare you Wei Lai immediately raised his voice: "do you have to look for me?"


    "Yes, I have to see you this time." Ms. Luo is also clear. "Come on, open the door."


    Wei Lai took a deep breath and felt very angry, but she also rejected her mother''s coming to her.


    Here, it''s her own place.


    She was very angry when she thought of her own experience in these years and her mother''s early departure.


    This place was rented by her own ability. Naturally, she didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone, especially the mother who abandoned her.


    Over the years, my mother didn''t give a cent of maintenance.


    She also had a fantasy, her mother took her away, but helpless, she only took herself two or three times, lived for ten days and a half months.


    Now think, in the end is their own too greedy, too much hope.


    She had died later, and her mother told her to go to the Qin family during the winter and summer vacation. She refused.


    Now, she''s coming to the door again.


    It seems that Qin Haonan''s ability is really powerful. He can find here.


    Hearing his mother''s attitude, Wei Lai didn''t say a word. She turned back to her bedroom, changed her clothes, put on a cotton padded jacket, and went downstairs.


    When she appeared in the interior of the burglar door downstairs, Ms. Luo saw her, was also stunned, and then flashed complex emotions.


    "You won''t let me go to your apartment?" She seemed very sad.


    Hearing this, Wei Lai can be very calming, but his heart is blocked up, a little stuffy.


    Naturally, she opened the door, looked at her mother, and turned back. "The cold house has been reduced. I''m afraid that Mrs. Qin will not be able to get used to it, so I won''t ask you to go up."


    With that, Wei came out and the door slammed shut.


    When Ms. Luo heard Wei Lai say that, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Come on, I know you''re mad at mom."


    "No Wei Lai shook his head and said directly, "I don''t have the time to be angry with you, and I don''t have the feeling to waste. I''m just used to being alone, but you suddenly come out. I feel very puzzled, and you have brought me a lot of trouble."Ms. Luo''s face, instantly pale up, she slightly a meal, looking at Wei Lai, eyes more red.


    "Stop, don''t express your feelings to me here." Wei Lai light mouth way: "I don''t have time to coax you."


    Ms. Luo immediately bowed her head and two tears fell quickly.


    Wei Lai saw two wet shadows in front of Ms. Luo''s feet.


    Wei Lai frowned and did not pass his eyes.


    Ms. Luo also quickly adjusted her mood and said to Wei Lai, "come on, I''m going back. I''m here today to see you and where you live. On the other hand, I still want to tell you about your life."


    "In what capacity?" Wei Lai asked.


    Ms. Luo looks whiter. "Come on, I!"


    "You are my mother, but you ask yourself, do you deserve it?" Wei Lai''s tone was cold and direct: "since you have not done your duty, why do you have to discipline me?"


    Ms. Luo''s body swayed slightly, and she was very uncomfortable. It seemed that she had been hit, and the blood color on her face faded completely.


    Wei came to see her. "If you give up your obligations, then don''t ask for rights again. You can''t take all the benefits of the world?"


    This time, Ms. Luo''s body swayed more violently and nearly fainted.


    Wei went to and fro next to him. Instead of helping him, he avoided.


    Ms. Luo didn''t seem to expect Wei Lai to dodge. She didn''t mean to give a helping hand at all.


    She couldn''t believe to look at her daughter, eyes more red, that tears in the eyes around, almost fell down.


    Wei came to see a burst of irritability, unconsciously pursed his lips.


    Ms. Luo stood still and seemed to adjust her mood.


    After a long time, she said, "let''s find a place to sit down and talk."


    "No need." Wei Lai refused. He wanted to refuse from his heart. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Ms. Luo.


    "Come on, I know you hate me, though you don''t admit it, you hate me."


    "Don''t put gold on your face." Wei to light mouth way: "between you and me, in addition to the legal relationship, other has long been gone."


    "But we still have blood."


    "Of course, if we are not related by blood, we have nothing to do with each other." Wei Lai sneered: "Mrs. Qin, I just want to make it clear. I will plan my life myself. The right and wrong of my life have nothing to do with you. Who I will be with and what kind of life I will live in the future are all my own affairs."


    "Come on, I''m here for you." Ms. Luo called out excitedly: "please believe that, in any case, I am doing this for you."


    "Break up my boyfriend and me in the name of being good for me?" Wei Lai asked.


    Ms. Luo shook her head. "But my mother really thinks that you and Haonan are better than anyone else. Haonan was brought up by me. I know the child''s temperament and he likes you."


    "Ha ha." Wei Lai sneered: "don''t take your own daughter, take someone else''s son, with so many years, people still call you aunt, even not a mother, do you think this character has?"


    Ms. Luo was asked in silence. She could hardly believe her ears. Is this still her daughter?


    I couldn''t answer the question.


    Ms. Luo was very sad to see Wei Lai, pursed her lips, and said after a long time, "come here, at least you can be with me in the future. Our mother and daughter can finally be reunited."


    "Joke, I didn''t get together when I needed you when I was a child. Now I don''t need it. Don''t you think we''re too funny when you tell me to reunite?"

 Chapter 1927

    Ms. Luo''s red and red eyes darkened a lot. She lowered her eyes and sighed for a long time.


    "Come on, I know you resent me, but my mother also has a hard time. I hope you can understand."


    Wei Lai pulled his lips, understood?


    Sorry, I can''t understand.


    She didn''t understand in the past, but she can understand it later.


    Don''t want to talk nonsense, Wei Lai just said in a cold voice: "have you finished what should be said? Are you ready to go? "


    "Come on, I know you reject me from the heart. But my mother is from the past. I used to be with your father. I used to think that we would love each other for a lifetime, but what was the result?


    I know you and your boyfriend are very close now. You can''t listen to what I say, but my mother still has to say that he may not be suitable for you.


    You didn''t get married to such a big family as the Feng family. Do you have a sense of being? "


    After listening to Ms. Luo''s words, Wei Lai snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to talk, but she was too lazy to pay attention to Ms. Luo.


    Ms. Luo looked at Wei Lai and did not speak. She thought she had moved Wei Lai. There were always some words for Wei Lai to listen to in her heart, so she continued to talk about it.


    "The more rich people ask for more, and they also have a lot of constraints on you. My mother hopes you can think about this matter carefully, and don''t regret it one day like me. If you make a mistake, you will be wrong."


    Wei Lailai ignored her mother. Unexpectedly, she was still chattering. Wei Lai couldn''t help looking at Ms. Luo and said with a sneer, "I don''t pay attention to you. You really think you''re right?"


    Ms. Luo a Leng, natural interface way: "you should at least listen in, isn''t it?"


    "Oh Wei Lai sneered again: "it''s really conceited."


    Ms. Luo froze.


    "Didn''t you marry a divorced woman who had nothing to do with it? Although the Qin family is not better than the wind family, is it not a miracle that the Qin family can marry a second married woman like you? "


    Ms. Luo did not know how to open her mouth.


    "You, a divorced woman, have this kind of luck. Why don''t I have an unmarried one? What''s more, the man I fell in love with is not that kind of superficial person." Wei Lai thought of Ruixi, eyes more firm, "put away your self righteous, with your stepson left Jibei, do not appear in front of me."


    "Come on, if you don''t listen to me, you will suffer in the future. I didn''t listen to your grandmother''s words at that time, so I got divorced. I admit that what you said is reasonable." Ms. Luo continued to persuade Wei Lai: "but these things really need to be considered clearly."


    "Can you stay away from me?" Wei Lai''s tone also went cold.


    She felt that she had become unhappy now, but that there were too many broken things.


    I lost my heart before. I was very happy.


    Now those who are worried about gain and loss are more worried and are not happy at all.


    Ms. Luo was once again rejected. She was very sad. After a silence, she said, "come on, between us mother and daughter, and we are here?"


    Wei Lai pulled his lips and his eyes were colder. He asked, "yes, why is it so?"


    Once again, Ms. Luo''s face was even worse.


    At this time, a tall figure came down from a car and came towards them. The man was wearing glasses and a dark suit, looking like a young man with talent.


    Wei Lai glanced at the man.


    She pulled the corners of her lips and it was cold.


    Qin Haonan smiles and says: "Auntie, Wei Lai, it''s winter. Since you don''t want to go upstairs to talk, you''d better go to the car to talk, at least it''s warm."


    As soon as Ms. Luo saw Qin Haonan coming, she immediately took a look at Qin Haonan, with apologies in her eyes.


    Wei Lai glanced at them, gently pulled his lips, and said, "I have nothing to say with you. You can walk slowly and don''t send me off."


    Wei Lai finished and was ready to go back.


    Qin Haonan heard that Wei Lai wanted to go, and immediately stopped him from saying, "why don''t I come and go?"


    When he said this, his eyes were looking at Wei Lai, his eyes were deep.


    Wei Lai just said with a faint smile, "that''s not true. I want to go if you don''t come. I have nothing to say with you."


    "Wei Lai, don''t we have to be so unfamiliar?" Qin Hao Nan said in a high voice: "even if there is no predestination in that respect, but we are also brothers and sisters on the relationship."


    "I can''t climb up." Wei Lai smiles indifferently.


    "Why? You''ve climbed up to the wind family. You don''t have to climb up to the Qin family. " Qin Hao South Road.


    Wei Lai narrowed his eyes, his eyes burst out a sharp, swept to Qin Haonan.


    Qin Haonan also a smile, way: "also don''t look at me with such eyes, what I say is not true?"


    "Yes, you are telling the truth." Wei Lai suddenly smiles, showing his white teeth, which is very cute. But this lovely face is just a moment, and his face changes. "Since there is a higher Feng family, why should I climb up to your Qin family?"Qin Haonan was stunned. Then he suddenly laughed. His voice was very low. He raised his hand and put it on his lips: "Wei Lai, you are very humorous."


    Wei Lai glanced at him. "You have a big face."


    Qin Haonan was stunned.


    Ms. Luo is also a stiff, all surprised to look at Wei.


    Wei Lai said: "it''s too big. I won''t go to thin face. Excuse me."


    Wei Lai finished, but did not want to continue to waste time, turned to the door of the building.


    She took the key to open the door, but Qin Haonan quickly stopped him. His big hand pressed on the door. Although the door was unlocked by the key, it could not be opened because of Qin Haonan''s strength.


    Wei Lai could only frown at Qin Haonan. "What else does Master Qin want to do?"


    "Wei Lai, don''t do that." Qin Hao said, "although I know you don''t have that idea for me, we will not make trouble like this. My aunt will be sad. How can I say that my aunt and I are also your mother''s family. If you follow the affairs of the young master of the family, we can''t stop it. We will bless you."


    Wei Yizheng did not expect Qin Haonan to say so.


    Frankly speaking, she was surprised by Qin Haonan''s suddenly changed words.


    I don''t know what this young master Qin is thinking?


    Relatives?


    She didn''t think so.


    Wei Lai raised his head, looked up at Qin Haonan''s eyes, chuckled and said, "the surname of my mother''s family is Wei, but not Qin."


    "Don''t treat us like a hedgehog." Qin Haonan''s tone is completely treating his little sister as gentle and doting.


    Ms. Luo looked on the edge, sighed in her heart, and couldn''t help opening her mouth again: "come on, you see how good Haonan is to you. He really likes you and is really gentle. Is the young master of Feng family so gentle?"


    Wei Lai raised his eyes and looked at his mother. At last, he did not hold back. He said to his mother in a cold voice: "talk about people behind their backs. Mrs. Qin hasn''t learned anything else these years. Instead, she has learned how to discuss people''s rights and wrongs in the Qin family. Have you met my boyfriend? You know if he''s gentle or not, you''re guessing? Why are you? "


    Ms. Luo was stunned and her face turned white.


    Qin Haonan said: "Auntie, you wait for me in the car first. I''ll talk to Wei and we''ll go home."


    After hearing this, Ms. Luo nodded obediently. "Well, Haonan, don''t take it to heart. The child is not willing to give up his fortune."


    Wei Lai has an impulse to roll his eyes.


    Ms. Luo left, turned away and got into a luxury car.


    At the gate, only Wei Lai and Qin Haonan are left.


    Wei Lai looked coldly at Qin Haonan''s eyes and did not speak.


    She is patient. This patience is very unpleasant.


    It''s about to explode.


    Qin Haonan laughed and said, "don''t look at me with such hostile eyes. Frankly speaking, I regret that I should have let you go to the Qin family, otherwise there would not be such a chance for you to know Feng Ruixi."


    Wei Lai sneered. "Fate is not something you master Qin can control."


    "That''s true." Qin Haonan laughed and said, "so I''ll tell you now that it''s in my elder brother''s capacity. When I''m wronged, I''ll show up at any time."


    "No need." Wei Lai refused directly.


    Qin Haonan was silent and said, "how can I still remember my revenge?"


    "That''s not enough. It''s just that there''s no need to go back and forth, Qin DAHAO and Shao." Wei Lai raised his head slightly, his eyes full of pride. "We''d better go our own way."

 Chapter 1928

    Qin Haonan picked his eyebrows, looked at Wei Lai and laughed. "I don''t think it''s very likely that they will go their own way."


    Wei Lai frowned.


    "You and your aunt are related by blood and have legal obligations. You are a student of law. I believe you don''t need to say anything more. You know it yourself." Qin Haonan looks at Wei Lai from a commanding position, his posture is very leisurely.


    Wei Lai was silent for a moment and said, "take your hand away."


    "Don''t worry." Qin Haonan chuckled and held the door in his hand to stop her from opening it.


    Wei Lai couldn''t open the door and had to wait.


    Qin Haonan was not in a hurry. He stood a little forward and approached Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai took a step back immediately and kept away from him.


    Qin Haonan laughed and said, "don''t you have to guard against me like this?"


    "You stay away from me." Wei Lai said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to be so close to this man.


    She knows the truth of avoiding suspicion.


    So Wei Lai is a step away from Qin Haonan and keeps a safe distance.


    Qin Haonan has a vocal music. "Wei Lai, I can do what I want to do, in a way you can''t refuse."


    Wei Lai frowned, his heart cluttered for a moment, and gave him a wary stare.


    "Dare you."


    "Yes, you are right. I dare not." Qin Haonan admits with a smile. "I know what that means, and I don''t want to risk it, I just don''t think we need to be so rigid."


    Wei Lai sneered, "we don''t have to communicate."


    "But you are an aunt''s daughter. This relationship can never be changed." "What''s more, my aunt needs you more and more as she gets older," Qin said


    Jokes.


    Wei Lai felt very uncomfortable from his heart and could not accept this feeling.


    She thought it was ironic.


    When she needed her mother most as a child, she left.


    She was abandoned.


    Now, my mother is old, and she comes to talk about what she needs?


    Hehe.


    She wants to be rude.


    "It''s your responsibility that she raised you." Wei Lai looked directly at Qin Haonan. "Mr. Qin, don''t take all the advantages of being a man. Be careful of your longevity."


    Qin Haonan was stunned and seemed to smile bitterly. "Are you still blaming Auntie for the past?"


    Wei Lai pursed his lips with indifference and slight irony in his eyes.


    Qin Haonan sighed. "You should know that this is actually tormenting yourself. Why should you? In the past, we didn''t consider so much. Now we realize that we want to make up for it. Wei Lai, we have to forgive people and forgive them! "


    Wei Lai wants to swear.


    She looked at Qin Haonan and sneered: "funny, I don''t want to pay attention to you, but I can''t do it?"


    Qin Haonan nodded. "Yes, there''s no way. I''m a very troublesome person."


    Wei Lai listened and turned and left.


    Qin Haonan again blocked her way. "Wei Lai, don''t rush away."


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. I have my own business to do." Wei Lai was once again blocked by him, and he was very impatient.


    Qin Haonan smiles. "Is that in a hurry?"


    Wei Lai''s heart was pounding again for a moment. It was so bad that he seemed to have a way.


    When she saw Qin Haonan''s calm, she looked at herself like watching the excitement, but she was worried.


    It''s not the right rhythm.


    She stabilized herself, looked at Qin Haonan faintly, and said, "Qin Haonan, you don''t have to waste time. What do you do in Jibei and what is the ultimate goal? I don''t want to know, but I know, it''s not so simple."


    Qin Haonan''s eyes flashed and picked his eyebrows. He seemed very interested.


    Then, the tone of appreciation is expressed.


    "Wei, you''re a smart girl."


    When Wei Lai heard the speech, his eyes were sharp. "You really have another purpose."


    Qin Haonan smiles, and there is a smile in his eyes. "You don''t have to be so vigilant. In fact, even if I have other purposes, I will not harm you."


    Wei Lai, on the contrary, laughed. The more she didn''t want to have any contact with them, the worse.


    She simply speechless, was blocked to go, before and after can not walk, then see what Qin Haonan really wants to do.


    She looked at each other without saying a word, but made Qin Haonan laugh again.


    "Have a meal together?" Qin Haonan opened his mouth again.


    "No appetite." Wei laidao.


    Qin Haonan smiles. "No appetite for us?"


    Wei Lai gave him an expression of nonsense.


    Of course it''s because of them. They''re here. She really has no appetite.


    She didn''t want to have any interaction with them.But they have to come. It''s not good.


    "If you can''t be old and die, why don''t you admit your life? What''s more, I am a man who will never give up until I reach my goal. " Qin Haonan''s tone is not slow.


    Wei Lai frowned again. "What do you want to do


    "Originally, I wanted to chase you, but you refused and asked for someone else. Then I would have to take the second place and be your brother."


    "I don''t see that we are brothers and sisters." Wei Lai said sarcastically. "It''s impossible to have any feelings."


    Qin Haonan also laughed. "Yes, I can see it. That''s why I thought, since we have no feelings, we should reconcile your relationship with your aunt. Your mother and daughter should not be like this."


    Wei Lai snorted: "Qin Haonan, no matter what you want to do, it''s a waste of time."


    "Well, I know that in a short period of time, you are not willing to sit down with us for a meal, especially after I show that I like you. It''s easy to be misunderstood by your boyfriend, so we don''t eat."


    Wei Lai was silent.


    Qin Hao looked at her with deep eyes and said again, "I don''t entangle you any more. Before leaving, I will remind you."


    Wei Lai frowned again. For Qin Haonan, he couldn''t have a good face.


    She felt very polite.


    "In any case, to maintain their own independence, do not be a man''s accessories." Qin Hao South Road.


    Wei laizheng.


    Qin Haonan smiles and suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Wei Lai in his arms.


    the smell of Eau De Cologne came from the nose. It was strange and awkward. Wei Lai immediately struggled to reach out to Qin Hao Nan.


    Qin Haonan hugged her tightly, buried his head in her shoulder, whispered in her ear: "independent girls, will not be bullied by men, I have no malice, Wei Lai, thousands of mistakes, are my fault, has nothing to do with aunt."


    With these words, he suddenly let Wei Lai go.


    Wei Lai struggled and nearly fell.


    Qin Haonan laughed and said, "OK, I''ll take my aunt away. Take care of yourself."

 Chapter 1929

    Wei Lai glared at him.


    Qin Haonan gazed at Wei Lai deeply and turned away.


    Wei Lai looked at the back of his departure and was stunned. In any case, Qin Haonan was right.


    Women need independence and can''t be accessories to men.


    But what is the purpose of his coming?


    Is it really a match between yourself and your mother?


    She thought it was hard to fix.


    Wei Lai sighed and laughed bitterly. There were some cracks that could not be repaired.


    Even if it is repaired, the scar is still there.


    She saw Qin Haonan get on the car, the window slide down, her mother is looking at her, far away, the eyes complex and changeable, seems to stop talking.


    Wei Lai turned around, opened the door of the building and entered the building.


    She didn''t look back.


    However, she could feel that in the car behind her, there was a look at herself, and it did not blink.


    Her back was stiff and she went upstairs step by step.


    However, every step I take, I feel my legs are heavy.


    Back in the apartment, the room was quiet, and she felt very lonely.


    Ten minutes later, she went to the balcony and saw the car downstairs.


    She was stunned.


    Want to avoid, but it''s too late, Qin Hao south of the car, waving in the direction of her balcony.


    At that moment, Wei Lai felt very depressed.


    I didn''t expect Qin Haonan to guess that he would look downstairs.


    She turned back, picked up the book and was ready to study.


    A message came from the phone.


    She took it up to check, and saw a message inside: I knew you were reluctant to give up your aunt, right?


    You don''t have to guess that it''s Qin Haonan''s message. Wei Lai doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Put the phone down and the message comes again.


    Or Qin Haonan''s message: this time, we really left, take care, girl.


    Wei Lai immediately threw the mobile phone on the sofa and was called a girl. It was disgusting.


    She doesn''t like to be called such a nickname by someone who is not familiar with this complicated relationship, and feels that geyingying.


    Put down the mobile phone, Wei Lai tried to let himself into the learning state.


    Feng Ruixi returned home, said hello to his mother, said a conversation, went upstairs to open the computer, began to write.


    This is a few hours of writing, he type very fast, clear thinking, and in his room, without any interruption, four hours, 20000 words of the story were written out.


    Look at the watch. It''s almost time. He''s ready to go downstairs.


    At this moment, the phone rings.


    Ruixi then, "Liancheng?"


    "Young master, Qin Haonan went to see Miss Wei." Liancheng said over there: "I have some photos here. Would you like to have a look?"


    Ruixi a Zheng, in the heart has a kind of uncomfortable feeling, way: "good, send me."


    Hang up the phone, Feng Ruixi received wechat photos, many.


    Wei Lai and her mother face to face, Wei Lai and Qin Haonan face to face.


    It''s just the back. It''s actually held together.


    When he saw Wei Lai''s small body was held in his arms by Qin Haonan''s tall body, his eyes were sharp.


    If you look down, it''s still a picture held together.


    Ruixi only felt that the whole body''s blood rushed to the forehead, and there was a fire in his chest, which was very depressing.


    A feeling of jealousy, anger, chagrin came out.


    He was careless.


    I just want to finish writing that story and deal with it. I don''t want Wei Lai to work so hard. I can make money while writing stories. It''s too hard.


    But Qin Haonan still forgets.


    Ruixi didn''t believe Wei Lai had anything with him. If there was anything, it would have been there for a long time. There is no need to wait until now.


    This angle only saw Qin Haonan holding Wei Lai tightly, his chin resting on Wei Lai''s shoulder. He could not see Wei Lai''s refusal at all.


    If you look at it carefully, Ruixi will also analyze it and think it may be the problem of Wei''s angle, so it is not clear whether Wei Lai has refused.


    But Ruixi still felt that Wei Lai refused.


    Sure enough, I saw Wei Lai face Qin Haonan coldly. However, after Qin Haonan turned around, Wei Lai''s appearance still made Ruixi feel a little confused.


    She looked at the back of Qin Haonan''s departure, obviously a little thoughtful.


    Why?


    Ruixi could not help frowning.


    What did Qin Haonan say, Wei Lai''s expression?


    Later, Qin Haonan stood downstairs waving to the balcony, clearly saying goodbye.


    Is Wei Lai standing on the balcony?These are the photos taken. Ruixi looks at these photos, and his eyebrows are twisted into pimples unconsciously.


    He put away his mobile phone, rubbed his eyebrows and called Liancheng. "Has Qin Haonan left?"


    "Yes, young master. Now he has left. He got on the highway and left with Miss Wei''s mother, Ms. Luo."


    "OK, I see." Ruixi quickly hung up the phone and said nothing.


    Liancheng picked up the phone and looked at the president opposite.


    Wind Yi Chen asks: "Rui Xi did not ask other?"


    "No Liancheng immediately shook his head. "The young master asked Qin Haonan if he had gone."


    "After looking at those photos, I didn''t ask about anything else." The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow, back a lean, suddenly sighed a voice: "afterlife is formidable."


    Liancheng heard this, is also a Zheng, then smile, do not understand the president''s meaning.


    Rui Xiding ordered a restaurant in the afternoon and drove to pick up Wei. He planned to go to the cinema after dinner.


    Wei Lai found that the serial novels had been updated again, and this time, 10000 words were updated.


    She was very surprised. After reading the plot, she felt that the writing was very thrilling and the relationship between the characters was very logical.


    She can''t help but sigh, "talent ah, well written, better than I wrote."


    When the door opens, Ruixi comes in. "How''s the rest going? The restaurant is fixed. Can I start for dinner? "


    "Going out to eat?" Wei laileng, a little surprised. "Don''t you say just watching movies?"


    "Just watching movies, not eating, not having a date." Ruixi walked in and saw that her clothes had changed. It was not when Qin Haonan held the clothes before. Her eyes flashed.


    Wei Lai stood up. "Well, I''ll change and wait for me."


    After a while, Wei Lai changed his clothes and came out. They went downstairs together.


    Sitting in the car, Ruixi drives the car and casually asks, "don''t you think I do? Have you lost yourself in your apartment for half a day? "


    WEI Lai shrugged his shoulders and said," I''m very angry. "


    " Oh, "Ruixi smiles." What''s up? "


    " Qin Haonan and my mother have been here. "Wei Lai told Ruixi directly, without concealment." It''s annoying anyway. "


    Rui Xi was stunned and pleased with her magnanimity. "Don''t get bored. Let''s go to the cinema together."

 Chapter 1930

    "Did they embarrass you?" Ruixi is concerned about the mouth, side head looked at the eye Wei. "Or did you say something you didn''t like very much, or did you make a bad request?"


    Wei Yizheng, then pursed his lips and looked at Feng Ruixi again. His expression seemed a little embarrassed.


    Ruixi saw it, looked at her sideways and asked, "how? Can''t you say that? "


    "That''s not true." Wei Lai shook his head: "there is nothing that can''t be said, but I don''t know how to say it. It''s a bit hard to say."


    "If you feel embarrassed to say it, don''t say it." Ruixi did not force her.


    Because Ruixi knows that Wei Lai actually confessed.


    The fact that she has seen her mother and Qin Haonan frankly shows that she is selfless.


    He was glad that he had no doubts.


    It seems that trust is a very important feature between lovers. If it is less, it will be over.


    Trust should also be the basis for everything to succeed.


    "Say it." Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "I''m just looking for words to say to you, and I want to ask for your opinion."


    "Well, you want to." Ruixi gave Wei enough time and was not in a hurry.


    Wei Lai thought about it for a long time before he said, "my mother didn''t look for me in the past few years, but now suddenly she comes, and she still wants to take care of my life."


    Ruixi is stunned and nods. "Didn''t you say no before?"


    "To refuse is to refuse, but they did not give up." Wei Lai whispered, a little worried that Ruixi would be angry, and worried that Qin Haonan would say those words to Ruixi, he would be more angry.


    Wei Lai could not help but lower his head and looked at his two hands and two index fingers fighting together. He hesitated. Seeing that Ruixi did not speak, he turned his head and looked at him.


    Ruixi''s handsome face is tight, looking at the road ahead.


    This meeting, they have already opened from the apartment building of law school.


    Out of law school, into the main road outside.


    Wei Lai was worried. He continued: "my mother meant to let me be with Qin Haonan. I was very angry, so I ran a satirical run on her. Qin Haonan came again and continued to talk with me. Suddenly, a kind of argument changed."


    Ruixi eyebrow tip a pick, probably also guessed.


    Last time I met in the hotel, he felt that Qin Haonan was not a vulgar person. He seemed to be a master who would never give up until he failed to achieve his goal.


    This will suddenly be like this, Ruixi lip corner slightly outlines, as if guessed the same opening way: "this circuitous circuit line?"


    Wei to a stay, stunned looking at the wind Ruixi. "You, how do you know?"


    "Obviously." Ruixi smiles.


    The red light ahead, they are waiting for the green light, Ruixi this just turned to look at Wei Lai, in the eye has the understanding sharp.


    "He used to be out of town, but he would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goal, and then he probably won''t give up."


    "I don''t know if I don''t give up on private letters. I don''t know what I think. But now, suddenly, he said," if you want me to relax with my mother, we can be brothers and sisters. " Wei Lai explained it truthfully.


    "What do you think? To promise him? Or not? " Rui Xi thinks this matter, still want to respect Wei Lai''s decision. "No matter what outcome you choose, I respect and accept it. In the end, it is your own mother."


    Wei Lai was stunned again. "Do you think I should accept it?"


    Ruixi shakes his head: "it''s not the question that should or should not be, it''s what you think in the end. You should obey your heart, not not not lobby."


    "But I want to know what you think in the end. I want to know how to choose if it''s you?" Wei Lai asked eagerly.


    Ruixi still shakes his head.


    The green light ahead, Ruixi continues to start the car.


    "I can''t assume, but my mother didn''t accept my grandmother at that time, but my grandmother really had something wrong. She still stood up and even raised Shanglin, my brother-in-law and uncle. At that time, I really thought my mother was great." Ruixi now think of the mother''s original behavior, but also admire.


    But instead of Wei Lai, especially Wei Lai''s mother, Ms. Luo, also hopes to arrange Wei Lai with her stepson.


    Rui Xi feels very repulsive from the heart.


    "Aunt Gu is really good. Not everyone can sit there." Wei Lai sighed from the bottom of his heart: "at least I don''t think so now. I don''t want to have any contact with her. I just want to live my day quietly.


    Of course, if you ask me if she has something to do with me, I don''t think I''m sure. Maybe it''s just sitting around.


    I may not be great. I just want to stay away from her. "


    Rui Xi a listen, also very understand Wei Lai''s feeling.


    "I''m glad you said that." Ruixi on the matter of the mouth: "frankly speaking, you want to communicate with them, I really do not like it."


    "Er!" Wei Lai was surprised again. He looked at Ruixi in surprise. He seemed to have no idea: "your attitude just now seems to be different.""I can''t help you to make a decision. If you want to ask me how I feel, I don''t like it, especially the existence of Qin Haonan. She is not your simple elder brother. He covets you. Even they want you to be the little grandmother of Qin family. If I say I''m very happy at this time, I think I need a very broad heart.


    But, I''m sorry, my heart is not so broad, my heart is very narrow, do not want my woman, be coveted by others, do not want my woman, know that the other side covets oneself, still want to push up


    It''s very rare, Ruixi said a lot of words.


    These words, said Wei Lai Leng for a long time, suddenly, she began to laugh.


    The worry in those eyes was gone.


    "It scared me to death. I thought you didn''t care. I thought you would think I was too cruel to be recognized by my mother. Such a woman is not kind. I''m worried about your perception of me. You don''t want me to associate with them." Wei Lai laughed. "That''s great. I don''t want to associate with them at all."


    Ruixi is also a Zheng, and then laughed. "In that case, don''t get involved."


    "That''s not going to happen." Wei Laimeng nodded.


    Ruixi was also pleased, reached out and rubbed her hair, "what do you want to do, I support."


    "But, you know? Ruixi, very angry is, Qin Haonan unexpectedly said, you are not my good man, he does not value us Wei Lai mumbled, "I''m so angry that I want to beat him up."


    Ruixi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp flash flashed across his eyes. The atmosphere was still quiet. At this time, he seemed to be covered with a layer of danger.


    "He just said it was sour when he couldn''t eat grapes." Ruixi light mouth: "you don''t have to pay attention to, we are suitable or not, you should also be clear."


    "I think it''s good." Wei Lai smiles and looks at Ruixi. "And you? Do you think we are suitable? "


    "If not, why should I come back to you? Why bother dating you Ruixi asked with a smile.


    Wei laixiang said, "I thought you were in need."


    Ruixi listened to straight frown, this words said, really let him some do not know how to face.


    "That''s what you think of me?"


    "Well, at least I''m a cleaner girl. It''s always safe for you to meet your needs and come to me." Wei to mutter, eyes secretly to see the wind Ruixi.


    Ruixi suddenly drove the car to the side of the road, an emergency brake.


    Wei Lai was frightened at once.


    He turned his head to look at her, and his eyes were on Wei Lai''s eyes. For a moment, he stared at her pupils and said in a deep voice: "Wei Lai, listen to me. If I want to solve the needs, I can find a woman at will. There are many clean women. But is Feng Ruixi that kind of superficial man? Does our family style allow me to be so unscrupulous? "


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t say anything because of his fierce momentum.


    She was very guilty.


    "Don''t you have any faith in me? Can''t you feel that I''m with you, playful or sincere? " Rui Xi roared again, the voice is a bit big.


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes again and murmured in a low voice: "I am not confident. Don''t be so fierce."

 Chapter 1931

    "I''m angry." Rui Xi deep voice way: "you incredibly don''t believe me."


    "No, I don''t trust you, I don''t believe in my good luck." Wei Lai saw that Ruixi''s handsome face was getting heavier and heavier. He looked as if he was very angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve of clothes. He whispered, "OK, don''t be angry! Can I apologize to you? "


    Ruixi glanced at Wei to see that she didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Wei Lai whispered again, "well, well, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Ruixi takes a deep breath and looks at her. "You said that we had too much sex, so I put up with it. I went out with you on a date, had dinner and watched a movie. Wei Lai, ask your heart yourself, do I have feelings for you?"


    Wei Lai nodded immediately. "Yes, yes."


    "What is it?" Ruixi''s voice sank again.


    "There''s emotion, there''s animal desire." Wei Lai immediately replied, blushing slightly: "of course, because of feelings, there will be the latter, both indispensable, the lack of that is not normal."


    Rui Xi deeply stares at her one eye, obviously, this answer, please him.


    Because his face, has faded the haze, looking at Wei Lai''s eyes also softened a lot.


    Wei came to see it and immediately flattered him again. "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go. We can''t park for too long."


    Ruixi or deep looking at her, eyes deliberately a little fierce.


    Wei Lai had to shake his arm, "don''t be angry."


    Ruixi doesn''t have to rush.


    Wei Lai looked at this, and quickly moved forward to get close to his lips and kiss his thin lips.


    Ruixi''s eyes flashed, his eyes overflowed with a glimmer of light, and the radian of his lips outlined, which seemed to be a little pleasant.


    But he pretended to be calm and said, "stay away from me. Don''t say we only roll sheets. This time you kiss me."


    The implication is obvious, that is, Wei Lai has this idea in his own bones.


    Wei Lai was said to be stunned, blushed and retreated. "Then you go quickly. The whistle is blaring. There is a traffic jam."


    Ruixi this just starts the car again, goes to the hotel together.


    However, he looked at the road ahead of the eyes, how a gentle smile.


    It seems that this girl can''t help it.


    It''s not in vain that he tried so hard to endure.


    Just a moment ago, when Wei laiqin came up, Ruixi wanted to turn the passive into the active and turn the guest into the main one.


    But thought of the previous two people''s agreement, he still tolerated.


    I''m not in a hurry. Wei Lai must be the first one to break the gong.


    Hotel.


    When Wei Lai and Ruixi went to the hotel they had reserved together, Wei found that Ruixi actually ordered a theme restaurant.


    This is a restaurant with the theme of lovers. All the people who come to eat here are lovers.


    What''s more, upstairs, he chartered it.


    No one bothers.


    Seeing that there was no one, Wei Lai couldn''t help asking Ruixi in a low voice: "it''s strange. I read a post on the Internet here and said it''s the best lovers'' theme restaurant in Jibei. It''s full every day. How come there''s no one today?"


    Ruixi just smiles mysteriously.


    At this time, the waiter came over and said to him, "Hello, Mr. Feng, we have cleared the market with you. According to your order, everything is ready."


    Feng Ruixi nods. "Well, let''s do as we agreed."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng and Miss Wei, please come in." The waiter guides Wei Lai and Ruixi to a dining table in the middle of the second floor.


    Wei Lai is stupid.


    Because there was a big bunch of red roses on the dining table.


    There should be 99 by sight.


    She looked stupidly, such a romantic, suddenly.


    Wei Lai was a little flattered.


    What''s going on here?


    She looked suspiciously at the wind Ruixi, wind Ruixi has gone to the table, opened the dining chair beside, very gentleman.


    "Sit down, please." Ruixi said.


    Wei Lai stayed in a daze, looked down at himself, and suddenly felt that he was wearing too casual, and he was the same casual.


    But they came to such a beautiful restaurant.


    She heard that all the lovers who came here would wear formal clothes.


    Like a dream, Wei Lai sat down.


    Ruixi went to her opposite, opened the chair, also sat down, looked up at her.


    The roses on the table are so gorgeous and fragrant.


    Wei Lai took a deep breath, and his nose was full of rose fragrance.


    "Do you like it?" Rui Xi asked.


    Wei laileng, stupidly looking at the rose, or nodding, eyes are surprised and shy.


    It was the first time that she had received such a big bunch of roses."What a big bunch of roses." Wei Lai sincerely praised.


    "The rose of Bulgaria." Rui Xi said: "the restaurant is equipped with 99 roses as standard."


    Wei Lai was stunned. She saw that there were ninety-nine of them.


    But I was shocked and pleased to hear the number.


    Because the words of the ninety-nine roses represent everlasting love.


    Wei Lai didn''t know that in Ruixi''s heart, he was eager to be with him forever.


    After she was stupefied, she came back to her senses, and her eyes could not help bending up, and suddenly she was so happy with her smile.


    "Why are you so romantic all of a sudden? Are you afraid I''ll run away


    Ruixi was asked a Leng, frowned.


    It''s really like this. When he saw those photos from Liancheng in the afternoon, he really had a sense of crisis.


    He felt that if he didn''t do something, he would not stimulate Qin Haonan.


    He wants to make Wei Lai happy and Qin Haonan die.


    "Do you like it?" Rui Xi voice hoarse asks a way.


    Wei laizheng, er, do you want your voice to become so sexy?


    She''s going to be surprised.


    She looks at Ruixi as if she is slow in reaction. The man''s deep eyes are full of deep feelings,


    She nods. "Yes, very much, very, very much."


    She used several very, very, very much.


    Rui Xi also laughed after listening.


    It seems that women are the same, like romance.


    Later, he needs to create more romance and surprise for Wei to make up for the lack of time and space.


    He believed that the news that he and Wei had dinner together today would be known by Qin Haonan.


    He knew about Qin Haonan, and he also understood that if Qin Haonan didn''t give up, he would try to find someone to stare at Wei Lai and himself.


    Sure enough, Rui Xi''s guess is right.


    Qin Haonan really knows the news that Wei Lai and Ruixi are eating in the restaurant, and he also knows the romance made by Feng Ruixi.


    Sitting in the car, received this call, he ridiculed the hook lip corner, seems to have a bit of self mockery.


    At this time, Ms. Luo has returned to the Qin family with him.


    Qin Haonan sent his stepmother back to the Qin family and drove out.


    He was the only one in the car. Looking at the photo inside the mobile phone, Qin Haonan laughed, his eyes flashed sharp light, and soon became dim again. It seemed that he was helpless.


    He reached out and poked at the photo, and his slender fingers landed on Wei Lai''s face.


    But Wei Lai''s eyes were fixed on the big bunch of red roses. His whole eyes were crooked, like crescent moon, lovely and beautiful.


    His eyes light tight tight, made a phone call, to the phone way: "how about the plan to buy Wu family?"


    I don''t know what he said there. Qin Haonan said in a deep voice: "tomorrow morning, I want to see the detailed report, and I also want to see the news of Wu Haolin''s imprisonment."


    Wu Haolin, dare to treat Wei Lai like that, he won''t let Wu Haolin be so easy.


    Half of the romantic dinner, Ruixi''s phone rings.


    He took a look. It was Chi Jingxi.


    Immediately said to Wei: "my little uncle called."


    "You pick it up first." Wei laidao.


    Ruixi picks up the phone. "Little uncle?"


    Over there came Chi Jingxi''s voice: "Ruixi, I''m calling to ask you about Wu Haolin''s case. Besides asking me, do you have any other relationship?"


    Ruixi a listen, Leng next. "No, what''s wrong with Wu Haolin?"


    "There is another force in the penetration, I just know, it seems to be operating for several days."


    "Is it?" Ruixi was stunned. "Can you see the intention?"


    Chi Jingxi was silent, or said: "I also observed for a few days, only to see that the other side wants Wu Haolin to go to prison."

 Chapter 1932

    Hearing this, Rui Xi is still a little surprised, his mind also immediately flashed a person''s face.


    Qin Haonan.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Ruixi thought of Qin Haonan for the first time.


    But it''s just a guess, not sure, so it''s hard to say anything.


    "Little uncle, you can''t feel the other party''s situation?" Rui Xi thought that or to grasp the other party''s situation, so as to understand.


    "I''m sure I''ll get the situation of the other party. I''m already looking into it." Chi Jingxi smiles. "I''m just a little strange. Does Wei Lai have any relatives with background?"


    Rui Xi hears speech, a Zheng, see eye is looking at own Wei Lai.


    He thought about it for a while, but he said, "if there is one, it''s the Qin family in Jiangcheng. You can run to Qin Haonan to check it."


    In the end, Ruixi still said Qin Haonan.


    "The Qin family in Jiangcheng?" Chi Jingxi is also very strange.


    Looking at Qin''s stepson, Wei Jingrui told his mother that he had come to his home


    "That''s it Chi Jingxi is also surprised: "good, I know, you busy your bar."


    Soon, I hung up.


    Ruixi looks at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai is also very strange, how to mention their own things, she can not help but ask: "you just talked about Qin Haonan and my mother."


    "Some people want Wu Haolin to go to jail." The wind Ruixi opens a way: "and is coming fiercely."


    Wei Lai was surprised again, some did not expect, "do you suspect Qin Haonan?"


    "At present, all I can think of is Qin Haonan." Ruixi didn''t hide it. He looked at Wei Lai and saw a smile in his eyes: "if he wants Wu Haolin to go to prison, I don''t think it''s wrong."


    "You want to work with him?" Wei Lai asked in surprise.


    "Of course not." Ruixi shakes his head. "I''m not going to cooperate with him yet. I''ll do my own thing."


    Wei Lai pursed his lips and thought, Wu Haolin is really going to have bad luck this time.


    "What do you think?" Seeing her silence, Ruixi had to ask Wei Lai for advice. "What do you think? Do you want Wu Haolin to go to jail? "


    "With what he did to my sister, he really needed to go in and control for a while." Wei Lai also talked about the matter and said, "it''s just that I think if he really goes to prison, he may be ruined in his whole life."


    "That''s also his fault." Rui Xi way: "Wei Lai, to him such person, don''t be polite."


    "I see what you mean." Wei Lai nodded. "Anyway, it''s all put on record now, and the school has learned something about him. The Wu family, my sister Wei Ran and I are all offended. It''s hypocritical to say anything more. It''s better to let it go."


    "Yes." Ruixi smile, "eat."


    "Well." They were talking and eating.


    Wei Lai is still a little strange. "How can you suspect that Qin Haonan is attacking Wu Haolin? He will know about it? "


    "Sixth sense." Rui Xi said: "what I can think of is Qin Haonan, and he can know that you live in school and know that you are going to travel. I think Qin Shao has some abilities."


    Ruixi looked at Wei Lai with a deep and powerful tone, "and my little uncle also asked if you have any relatives with some background. I think there should be some signs pointing to your relatives, so I didn''t hide the things about your mother and Qin Haonan."


    Wei Lai also understood and nodded. "I don''t blame you for saying something about my mother. Anyway, it''s a fact. I''m just very surprised. What does Qin Haonan want to do?"


    "He made it for you." Rui Xi said: "maybe he really likes you and has some feelings for you, so he can''t see others bullying you."


    Wei Lai was silent after listening.


    "Just like me." Rui Xi said: "take the matter as it is and push yourself to others. I also want Wu Haolin to go to prison. It''s better to stay in prison for a lifetime."


    Smell speech, Wei Lai startled open mouth, she looked at Ruixi stupidly, did not expect that he would say this kind of words.


    Rui Xi is also self mocking smile, counter asked: "is it a shock?"


    Wei Lai nodded. "You are such a sunny person, I really did not see, you also have such cruel time."


    Rui Xi after listening to smile, handsome face without anger, clearly is so sunny, how can there be such a dark psychology?


    Wei Lai was a little frightened. His mouth was slightly open. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    Ruixi smiles again. Although he has a smile on his face, his words are still very frightening. "If he wants to hurt you, I will kill him."


    Wei Lai was stunned again and shook his head. "Ruixi, no, I don''t want you to be so cruel. Even if he is really hateful, I don''t want you because I do something extraordinary."


    Wei Lai is not afraid now, just feel heartache.


    She was also moved.


    The heart is full of moving overflow, that kind of feeling rises full, a heart has been filled.Her eyes were red with emotion and heartache.


    A man can do this for her, she feels very moved.


    Ruixi smiles and shakes his head. "That''s why I infer that if Qin Haonan likes you, he probably has the heart to kill Wu Haolin."


    Wei laileng frowned. "I don''t want him to do it for me. I don''t need it."


    "No?" Rui Xi light mouth asks a way.


    Wei Lai nodded firmly. "No, I don''t need him to do it for me."


    Maybe it''s the reason for loving my wife and loving my dog. Rui Xi said that. After she understood it, she was distressed and moved. However, Qin Haonan felt that the burden was very heavy.


    To put it bluntly, I just don''t like it or love it.


    So that''s the burden.


    Rui Xi thought for a while and said, "when my little uncle''s investigation results come out, if it''s really him, I''ll contact him."


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded, completely relieved of him. "Let''s eat."


    "Good." Ruixi cuts her steak and feeds her with a fork. "Come on, have a piece of meat."


    Wei Lai''s face was red, or cleverly came over, opened his mouth to hold the meat, and ate it into his mouth.


    Ruixi looked at her with burning eyes.


    Wei Lai missed a beat when he breathed. "You too."


    Ruixi continued to feed her. "I''ll feed you first."


    Wei laizheng.


    Rui Xi continued: "you have lost weight recently. Taking advantage of me in China, I will fatten you up a little, so as to save meat and physical strength."


    Wei Lai''s face is even redder. "I can still eat well, OK?"


    "I haven''t eaten as much recently as I did when I went out with Xia Xia." Rui Xi way: "you are not big now."


    "Not bad." Wei Lai tooted his mouth. "It''s said that women are better to be skinny, especially the skinny ones you men like best."


    "What I like is healthy you, not unhealthy you for the sake of being thin." Feng Ruixi glared at Wei Lai, and his tone was very low: "in the future, you don''t want to lose weight for being thin. If I like you, I don''t mind if you are fat and thin. If I''m so shallow, it''s not worth your liking. But if you think it''s better to be thinner, we can exercise a little more without dieting to keep fit and healthy


    Man''s words, so powerful, directly hit Wei Lai''s heart.


    She felt the warm liquid in her eyes, which made her want to cry.


    I was so moved.


    She immediately lowered her head and took a deep breath, not wanting to look so vulnerable.


    But it''s really moving.


    She didn''t say a word for a moment.


    There was silence in the air. For a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Ruixi looked at her head down, red eyes, eyes light deep.


    After a while, Wei Laicai raised his head, sucked his nose and muttered, "I''m not trying to lose weight. I like food so much that I don''t want to go on a diet."


    Ruixi was stunned, and then his lips overflowed with a smile, which gradually expanded.


    Wei Lai said, "you still say me, you are not thin."


    Two people broke up a while ago. They both lost more than 10 jin. Now they are good together. They have been tossing and sleeping all the time. They don''t eat well or sleep well. Naturally, they don''t grow meat.


    Rui Xi is also a Leng after hearing, and then said: "then we don''t want to be like last time again, OK?"


    Hearing these words, Wei Lai raised his eyes and nodded heavily.


    "Always remember to believe me, OK?" Ruixi said.


    Wei Lai nodded again, "OK."


    "That''s good." Ruixi laughs and reaches across the table and scrapes her nose.


    Wei Lai wrinkled his nose and chuckled.


    Two people smile at each other, so sweet.

 Chapter 1933

    Ruixi and Wei Lai went to the cinema after dinner. They just arrived at the cinema and were stopped by uninvited guests before they saw the movie.


    "Master Feng, Miss Wei, please come with us."


    Four men blocked their way. They were all big men, dressed in black, and looked very fierce.


    Rui Xi frowned and looked at a few people in front of him faintly and said, "who are you?"


    "My husband has invited you to come and have a talk with you about something." Said one of the leading men.


    Ruixi chuckled and seemed to be dismissive: "don''t say who it is, how can I be a guest?"


    Wei Lai was also a little frightened. He didn''t expect that someone would block their way.


    She holds Ruixi''s hand nervously.


    Ruixi gave her a slightly calm look.


    Wei Lai thinks Ruixi is really fierce. Facing such four big men, she can still be so calm and calm. She has to worry about her face and heart.


    "Master Feng, since you don''t cooperate, we can''t help it. We can only use force."


    The leader said to the other three, "go up."


    Four people immediately surrounded two people.


    Wei Lai was startled and looked around subconsciously.


    This place is outside the cinema. It''s not in the hall yet. When you come out of the parking lot, it''s just about to get to the hall.


    Wei Lai felt that this place, as if calling for help, had to be heard.


    "What about Ruixi?" She''s going to cry.


    Rui Xi but a protect her in the arms, to her way: "don''t be afraid, four people only."


    When he said this, the four people were in a daze, and then all sneered, as if laughing at Feng Ruixi''s incapacity.


    How could a scholar, a little fresh meat like person, be able to deal with the four big men?


    I''m afraid none of them can cope with it.


    Ruixi''s eyes are sharp at several people, see several people are the same contemptuous attitude, slightly raised his chin, while they despise the enemy''s moment, Wei Lai was pushed out of the encirclement.


    "Find a place to protect yourself." Ruixi said in a deep voice.


    Wei Lai was shocked, but people were pushed out by Rui Xi. She couldn''t be idle and called the police the first time.


    At the same time, Ruixi has been entangled with four people.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    The sound of fists hitting each other is so powerful.


    Feng Ruixi''s fist is very fast. In an instant, both his fist and his feet hit each other, and he cleverly evades the attack of four people.


    He made a fierce punch. One fist passed, and then he made a second punch. He almost didn''t stop for a few seconds.


    "Ah All four were hit.


    "Hiss!" They took a breath. One of them spat and yelled: "Damn it, I can''t believe that little white face is so powerful. OK, I was cheated by him."


    "Yes, boy, I have two sons." Another person is also squint eyes, looking at Ruixi.


    Four people are more nervous than before, they all look at Ruixi, more careful.


    Wei Lai took the opportunity to run into the shadow. She called Gu Xiaomo. "Brother Xiao Mo, Ruixi and I were ambushed outside the cinema. Four big men wanted to kidnap me and Ruixi."


    "Four people?" Gu Xiaomo didn''t worry when he heard this. "No matter Wei Lai, you don''t have to worry too much. The general four people can''t deal with Ruixi."


    "Ah? Brother Xiao Mo, when is it? You are joking Wei Lai was crying. "You help us call the police. I''m going to help Ruixi fight."


    "OK, starlight and I are in the cinema, we are going out now." Gu Xiaomo said: "you don''t have to worry."


    Wei Lai didn''t care too much because she was in a hurry. She was just afraid of calling the police. The police asked about this and that and called Gu Xiaomo first. As a result, Gu Xiaomo was not in a hurry, but Wei Lai was worried.


    She quickly hung up and called the police.


    But just dial out the phone, a big man seems to find her on the phone, towards her on the chase.


    Wei Lai is very clever, dodges quickly, shouts with the telephone. "Police, I want to call the police. Someone wants to kidnap Feng Ruixi and me from the parking lot outside the cinema to the shadow of the ticket hall. Feng Ruixi is your nephew under the leadership of Chi Jingxi. Come and save us quickly."


    "Damned motherfuckers." The man grabbed Wei Lai''s hair and pulled it fiercely. "I dare to call the police."


    "Ah." Wei Lai fell to the ground.


    "I''ll kill you." The man wanted to keep going.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, the back was kicked fiercely, Feng Ruixi had already jumped over, pulled up Wei Lai and protected him in his arms.Wei came to care not pain, hugged Ruixi, shouting: "Ruixi, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Ruixi unscrewed eyebrows, heartache knead Wei to the hair, said: "don''t be afraid."


    The man who just pulled Wei Lai''s hair was lying on the ground with Ruixi.


    He was very heavy, and he fell very hard when he fell down. Now he is looking at Venus.


    Ruixi could not be tired of following Wei Lai, while the man did not respond to it, he raised his feet and kicked his back.


    "Ah!" The man shouted bitterly. "My old waist."


    The rest three also rushed to the city.


    Ruixi pushed Wei Lai away again, and he was one enemy and three.


    The man on the ground cried and scolded. Wei Lai looked at the man and looked at it. She couldn''t get the man up. She took his bag and went to the head to rise.


    "Poop!" The man fell down again.


    Weilai''s bag has a cup, which is very heavy. It is very powerful to beat it. The man lies on the ground and wants to move.


    Wei laizhuang bold son, at the waist of that person also kicked a foot.


    "Well!" The man snorted and turned his head and stared at Wei.


    "What do you see?" Wei Lai, who was holding his neck, cried, "grandma Gu, I am learning law, and I do it for self-defense. I have recorded your actions just now. If I want to fight a lawsuit, we will be with you to the end."


    The man will rise again.


    "Don''t move." Wei Lai shouted. "If you are moving, I''ll hit you in the head."


    But the man seems to be unable to understand, or to rise, Wei Lai is in a hurry.


    She felt that she had to help Ruixi control one anyway. Otherwise, Ruixi was too hard to deal with four.


    She raised her bag again and hit the man''s head.


    "Well!" The man fell on the ground at once, his face buried on the ground.


    Wei Lai shouted, "I let you not move, you must not listen to, can only be beaten."


    Ruixi when dealing with three people, still do not forget to see Wei come here, see her lying at the people shouting, but also can not help but.


    His next move was more fierce, three people were quickly knocked down by him two, only the first one.


    "OK, young master wind." That person seems to have no idea Ruixi can play so, it seems that it is a beautiful young man, how to act so hard?


    "Who asked you to come?" Ruixi eyes at each other, a deep voice to drink a scold.


    The man smiled softly, but he was a little bit of a bone. "Young master Feng, we will take money and money for others to eliminate disasters. We also serve for people."


    Ruixi also sneered. "It seems that you like to use your fist to solve problems, so, let''s wait."


    The moment of finishing, Ruixi flew up in the air, and the whole body was spinning flexibly, and his feet flew out, and he put his foot on the face of the man.


    "Well!" The man was kicked and he didn''t stand firm, and he sat on the ground.


    Ruixi gently fell on the ground, glancing at each other, and sneering again, "you several, not my opponent."


    "Young master Feng is a good man." Although the people on the ground are very embarrassed, they still cross a sentence. "It is worthy of being the son of Mr. fengyichen."


    Ruixi looked at the eye Wei over there.


    Wei Lai is staring at the person on the ground nervously, holding his bag in his hand. As long as the person gets up, she will smash.


    Ruixi saw it, and laughed.


    This girl is probably scared.


    He quickly walked to Wei Lai''s side, holding Wei Lai''s hand.


    "Ah." Wei Lai was shocked.


    "It''s me." Ruixi quick opening. "It''s OK."


    Wei Lai heard the voice of Ruixi, and immediately relieved his voice, and looked back nervously, only four people fell on the ground.


    She relieved herself and looked at Ruixi in surprise: "you, you played?"

 Chapter 1934

    Ruixi looked at Wei Lai''s surprised appearance, but also couldn''t help laughing: "should be, oh, no, and you knocked down one."


    Ruixi looked at the paralyzed one on the ground. He should have been beaten very badly.


    Wei Lai also followed his line of sight to see the man lying on the ground, a burst of fear.


    "You''re laughing. I''m scared to death." She thought that she was afraid to die. Suddenly, there came such a few unidentified people. They were tall and strong. How could she think that Ruixi could fight?


    "Don''t be afraid." Ruixi still smiles, looks at Wei Lai, reaches out and rubs her hair. "Does it hurt?"


    Just now he was careless, and Wei Lai was pulled out of his hair.


    "Hiss!" Wei Lai felt the pain and took out the air conditioner. "A little. Don''t touch it. It really hurts. The hair is torn and the scalp is going to hurt to death."


    Ruixi that handsome face this just sank down, the eye sharp once more swept the person on the ground, seem to be very sorry Didn''t hit him hard like.


    He rubbed Wei Lai while not forgetting to observe the others at any time, just in case.


    The other three people on the ground also got up, and they surrounded Ruixi and Weilai again.


    It seems like I want to keep doing it.


    Wei came to see it and immediately said to Ruixi, "Ruixi, what should I do? They''re here again


    Rui Xi lightly glanced at two people one eye, comfort Wei Lai: "don''t be afraid."


    "I called the police, but the police have not come, and I have also called your brother. He is watching a movie with starlight." Wei Lai said eagerly, "come here at once."


    "My brother is nearby?" Rui Xi is also surprised.


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded. "He said that. When he was watching a movie in the cinema, he didn''t worry to call the police. I had to call the police again. But I didn''t know if the police heard me clearly, so I was pulled by this man."


    "Master Feng." The first man stepped forward again. "We were careless just now, but now, we are not polite."


    Finish the moment, the three people rushed to.


    Ruixi again Wei to protect behind him, facing three people, raised a foot, kicked in the past.


    Against three, he needs strength and endurance.


    At this time, one of them does not directly deal with Ruixi, but goes straight to Wei Lai. He makes a fake move, passes Ruixi and goes straight to Wei.


    Wei Lai, with sharp eyes, understood the other party''s intention and immediately cried out: "help, someone is going to kill. Help. "


    The shrill cry of her voice was followed by the sound of footsteps.


    "Damn it." The man scolded and tried to stop Wei Lai. His eyes were sharp and he rushed to Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai dodged again.


    It''s a trick.


    Ruixi this just found that several people want to take Wei Lai, forcing themselves to submit.


    Damn it.


    He narrowed his eyes, quickly kicked two people over, and went back to save Wei Lai.


    "Ah Wei Lai was caught on the shoulder by the man. She screamed and turned back suddenly. The bag was thrown at the man''s face.


    "Oh Although the man was unprepared, he didn''t expect that the bag was so heavy. When he hit the bag, he still hurt his eyes.


    He took off the hand that clasped Wei Lai''s shoulder in pain.


    Wei Lai escaped and ran straight to Ruixi.


    Ruixi a look, quickly to the people to embrace.


    Wei came into Ruixi''s arms and gasped for breath. "Ruixi, I''m scared to death."


    "Stinky woman." The man who was hit in the eye by Wei Lai scolded.


    Ruixi frowns.


    At this time, the other two men all gathered around.


    "Help." When Wei Lai saw this, he could only shout.


    Whatever it is, shout it out first.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps disappeared.


    I don''t know what the people were doing and whether they came to save them. Why haven''t the police come.


    What kind of plane is Gu Xiaomo doing.


    Wei Lai was anxious to die, and simply called out: "Gu Xiaomo, you just fall in love, whether your brother is dead or not?"


    When the voice was finished, there was a burst of laughter in the dark.


    Then, deep and pleasant laughter came, a tall body carrying a slender figure came towards this side.


    When the man walked in, Wei Lai instantly saw clearly that it was Gu Xiaomo.


    Rui Xi heard his brother''s laughter, but also slightly a Zheng, deep eyes in a smile.


    The elder brother comes, that is even more fearless.


    Gu Xiaomo came out from the shadow, looked at the scene, and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s really lively, but Wei Lai, what you said is not quite right. How can I care about my brother''s life and death? But, love, of course, I still want to talk about it, and I''ll come to save you in the interval of love. "Sure enough, it was him and starlight. Starlight was standing beside him. Seeing Ruixi and Wei Lai, and four men, he was also very worried.


    Gu Xiaomo holds the hand of starlight, and his posture is very lazy and leisure. He doesn''t want to help at all. Instead, he looks like he wants to watch the excitement.


    Wei Lai was relieved. "Brother Xiao Mo, you are here."


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Xiaomo laughed again. In his tone, he was dismissive of a few punks: "just a few hooligans. Ruixi is more than enough to deal with alone."


    "But today is different." Wei Lai is very knowledgeable. "Today he''s carrying my burden, and I''m holding him back."


    "Oh, Wei Lai, you are very modest. I see that all the people you hit just now are lying on the ground. It''s not that ordinary people can do that a few times. You are not a burden." Gu Xiaomo has been holding it. After observing it for a while, he won''t be helpless.


    "Ah, you''ve been here a long time? How did you come out? " Wei complained.


    Those several people are also surprised, see Gu Xiaomo appear, a few people look at each other, seem to have a little fear.


    They looked at the one lying on the ground, a look, as if they wanted to escape.


    Gu Xiaomo but smile, way: "want to escape is not so easy."


    He released Xingguang''s hand and said to Wei: "Wei Lai, you stand here with Xingguang and look at the man on the ground. Don''t let him get up. Ruixi and I will deal with these three."


    Rui Xi but said: "brother, you look at Wei Lai and Xingguang, I will deal with them three."


    "Come on, move quickly. Before the police come, beat them first. Otherwise, we will clean them up in front of the police and say we bully people." Gu Xiaomo smiles. He has rubbed his fists and palms. He wants to start.


    When they saw the situation, they were all surprised.


    It looks like it''s doomed.


    Wei Lai and Ruixi look at each other and run towards the starlight.


    The two women stood together and looked at each other, all looking at the men.


    However, Wei Lai did not forget to look down at the man just now.


    Starlight looked at her and quickly followed her to check.


    Wei came to realize, immediately said: "starlight, you look at Ruixi and Xiao Mo elder brother, I look at this on the ground, be careful."


    "Well." Starlight nodded.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they were all nervous.


    I also know that at this moment, we need to be consistent with the outside world.


    Gu Xiaomo joins in, with Ruixi, two people three times five divide two, beat people to the ground.


    Gu Xiaomo seems to be very unhappy. "It''s not hard to beat you. Who sent the goods to deal with you so badly?"


    "I don''t know." Rui Xi way: "just asked, don''t say."


    "That shows that the beating is not very serious." Gu Xiao Mo said: "if you beat me hard, I won''t believe it or not."


    Said, Gu Xiao Mo step forward, a foot stepped on the head of that person''s neck, slightly forced.


    "Ah The man at his feet immediately groaned in pain.


    "Say, who sent you?" Gu Xiaomo''s feet slightly force, there is a big other side does not say, twist the other side''s neck.


    The man just hum, the pain to death, also did not say.


    Rui Xi way: "he has a little backbone, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to say."


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo nodded slowly. "Is it? If you have backbone, I will treat those with backbone. "


    Gu Xiaomo was not a card player according to the routine. Naturally, he would not give the other party an opportunity, so his feet were crushed down.


    That person''s neck, originally is the fragile place, is crushed by his big foot Ya son, can ache to want crazy.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The man was out of control in pain.

 Chapter 1935

    I only heard the man''s uncontrollable cry of pain. It was so shrill that it sounded like he was going to die.


    Ruixi looked down at his brother Gu Xiaomo.


    As expected, he is a cruel character. He is not polite to anyone.


    The neck of the man crushed by this foot will be broken, right?


    He had to give a voice to remind: "brother, if the neck this thing is very close to guess, but can guess high paraplegia."


    Gu Xiaomo heard, not only did not feel dangerous, but very excited.


    "What I want is high paraplegia. I can''t afford it. If I step on several high paraplegia, I can afford it. What''s more, this time, I was forced to do something to save my brother. I believe my father will hire me a best lawyer to help me plead innocence."


    Hearing this, Rui Xi took out the lip corner.


    Of course, he knew that Gu Xiaomo deliberately said these words to the man on the ground.


    But when you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    If you really step on the problem, you may not be responsible.


    "Well, that''s true." Ruixi nodded, deliberately exaggerated way: "it is trampled to death, but also just excessive defense, not to mention they repeatedly ask me for trouble."


    "You can''t spare him, Ruixi. If I go down with one foot, is he disabled or dead?" Gu Xiaomo didn''t look at the people on the ground and asked his brother intentionally.


    Rui Xi one Zheng, way: "die Qiao Qiao, elder brother this one foot is very powerful, ten to ten will die."


    Two people''s dialogue, so that the ground was trampled after hearing the people will be crazy.


    He was so scared that he almost screamed, "I said, I said, please, let me go."


    Gu Xiaomo''s beautiful face flashed a smile, looked at his younger brother, eyebrows and eyes are proud.


    Ruixi also laughed. It seems that the broken skin is afraid of the villain. Brother, this villain, is not ordinary.


    Neither of them was in a hurry to ask.


    The man couldn''t wait for them to talk. He could only quickly shout, "I was sent by the Wu family. Mrs. Wu said that as long as we catch master Feng and Miss Wei, her son will be released."


    Hearing this, Ruixi frowned.


    Wei Lai was on the other side and was also surprised.


    She didn''t expect aunt Wu to be so insidious. She wanted to take risks.


    She looked over in amazement.


    Starlight is also a doubt.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Ruixi slowly: "Mrs. Wu? Is that Wu Haolin''s mother? "


    "It''s her." Ruixi nods.


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo sneered, "it''s really brave, dare to shout with our wind family."


    "I''m wrong, two gentlemen. I dare not do it again. Please let me go." The man cried out for mercy. "We''re just making a living."


    "Ha ha, this is not a common meal Gu Xiaomo''s brows and eyes are covered by evil, and the whole body is fierce. It is so dangerous. "If you let go of you so easily, isn''t it that my Feng family is too easy to be bullied?"


    "Young master, young master, we all know that we are wrong." The man was trampled on and begged for mercy in a lower gesture. "No more."


    Ruixi looked at his brother and exchanged his eyes with him. Then he said, "brother, I think it''s better to let him go first. We''d better catch Mrs. Wu along this line."


    Ruixi said so, the people below immediately called up. "We cooperate, we fully cooperate. Please don''t get angry and give us a chance. We are willing to cooperate with you in all aspects."


    Just then, the police came.


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders and said to Ruixi, "it''s better to come early than to be clever. It seems that we need the police to cooperate with us and find out Mrs. Wu."


    Rui Xi light smile. "I''ll call my little uncle and ask him to arrange it."


    "Well, fight." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    When the police came, they were surprised to see the situation. Someone asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiao Mo said: "why don''t you ask me to tell you what''s going on under my feet?"


    He did not take back his feet, but continued to step on the man and crush him at any time, as if in no hurry or fear. Even if the police were there, he could crush the man on the ground at any time.


    Being trampled by big foot Ya Zi, this person on the ground is also scared.


    In front of the police, another villain immediately said, "it''s us. We took money and came to kidnap the young master and his girlfriend of the Feng family. As a result, we didn''t beat others and were beaten."


    The police were stunned.


    At this time, Rui Xi''s phone also got through, gave the phone to the police in charge of the police, "police officer Chi Jingxi wants to talk to you."


    The person a Leng, immediately answer the phone, the phone is very respectful: "late Bureau, you have something to ask."


    It''s a long time for Jingxi.


    The person in charge immediately nodded respectfully. "Yes, I will fully cooperate and investigate this matter."Sure enough, they really cooperated with Ruixi and arrested Wu Haolin''s mother according to Ruixi''s plan.


    First of all, the punks called Mrs. Wu as required.


    "Mrs. Wu, we''ve got it."


    There immediately rang Mrs. Wu''s cruel Laughter: "OK, just catch the people. You can send them to the place we arranged for, and I''ll go there."


    "Think twice, Mrs. Wu." The one who was trampled was asked according to the lines designed in advance. Now, in front of the police and Ruixi, he did not dare to be slighted. He could only cooperate with the acting and hope to be given a lighter punishment.


    At this moment, everyone knows what kind of people they have offended. If they don''t get much money, they are going to have bad luck. They dare not act hard.


    "Think twice?" Mrs. Wu sneered. "Now, do I need to think twice? My son is about to be punished. They want my son to go to prison. That''s ruining my son''s life. How can I swallow it? "


    "Mrs. Wu, what we agreed to earlier was just to invite you to be a guest. How can you sound like you want to play big?" I can''t help but doubt this side.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Mrs. Wu is very impatient. "If you get me the address we said, I don''t move the young master of Feng family. Can''t I clean up Wei? How can I bear to bear such a tone when she is so cruel to my son


    Wei Lai was stunned to hear this. He was surprised. He didn''t expect aunt Wu to hate himself so much.


    She took a deep breath and raised her eyes to see Ruixi on the side of her eyes.


    Ruixi is also a thick eyebrow. He turns his head and looks at Wei Lai. He clenches Wei Lai''s hand in silence.


    Wei Lai shook his head at him, saying he didn''t care.


    But in the heart, or very helpless.


    I think it''s too annoying.


    "Oh, after you send people, you can go and catch a cheap one for me. Wei Ran is also the initiator. There are no good people in the Wei family, and none of them can be let go." Mrs. Wu said again to the phone.


    This way, no one''s talking.


    There was a long silence in the air.


    Ruixi took a look at the man and said that the shrewd. "Oh, good."


    Just hang up.


    According to Mrs. Wu''s address, everyone and the police went to the address together.


    They called Mrs. Wu. "We delivered them."


    Mrs. Wu seemed to sneer. "Well, you wait. I''ll be right there, and you''ll tie me up."


    "Yes, Mrs. Wu."


    "I will send the money to you. You will send someone to catch Wei Ran. I will give you another 500000."


    "Good."


    Anyway, no matter what Mrs. Wu said, she was full of promises.


    When we hung up, we all ambushed.


    This address is an old warehouse of the Wu family. It was used to store some goods, but it is not used now. Mrs. Wu sent people to this place, probably to kill people.


    She''s really going out of her way.


    The police are hiding.


    Half an hour later, Mrs. Wu came.


    She didn''t come alone. She was followed by a man in his fifties with a box in her hand.


    The man was not Wu Haolin''s father. Instead, he looked like a housekeeper. As soon as he entered the warehouse, they saw Ruixi and Wei Lai standing there, with all the punks on the edge, and Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang were there. They were all surprised.


    Mrs. Wu also immediately frowned: "what''s going on? Didn''t I say, let you tie up people for me? "


    The housekeeper looks like a man carrying the box is also surprised, immediately turn back.


    At this time, the warehouse door, closed.

 Chapter 1936

    Mrs. Wu and the man she brought were both stunned. They immediately turned their heads and looked at the warehouse, which was also a look of surprise.


    Because Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi all smile and look at them.


    No one answered Mrs. Wu''s questions. Everyone looked at her.


    Mrs. Wu was so frightened that she frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? You don''t want to ask for money if you don''t tie people up for me, do you? "


    The first one, with his head drooping, was very depressed and completely ignored Mrs. Wu''s clamor.


    "If I ask you something, don''t mute me." Mrs. Wu saw that there was no one to pay attention to herself. Obviously, she felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t help asking.


    To this moment, she is still a pair of toe high gas high posture.


    Wei came to see her like this, and there was no apology for her.


    Although she grew up with Wu Haolin, she had no sympathy for Wu Haolin''s mother.


    "Wei Lai, you little bitch, what do you mean by looking at me like this?" Mrs. Wu couldn''t help scolding.


    "Keep your mouth clean." Rui Xi didn''t hold back and yelled.


    He was very angry. Mrs. Wu scolded Wei Lai''s sister like that last time. He was very angry. This time, it was still the case. How could Ruixi not be angry.


    His voice was very low. With a kind of momentum, Mrs. Wu was startled.


    She looked at Ruixi and was stunned at first. Then she snorted: "what are you shouting at? No matter how much you shout, you will fall into my hands. "


    Rui Xi sneered and looked at Mrs. Wu sarcastically. She was very amused at people like her. How could a person be so confident? It was almost arrogant.


    "Are you sure?" Rui Xi asked the question lightly.


    Mrs. Wu was stunned, narrowed her eyes, and saw that everyone looked at herself like watching a lively drama. She felt very strange at once.


    The housekeeper looked down in her ear and whispered, "madam, the situation is not very good. There are two more people. They are all very sad. I don''t know what''s going on."


    As soon as Mrs. Wu''s face changed, she immediately called out to the villain in at the head, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and tie up people for me."


    The man just glanced at Mrs. Wu lightly. He didn''t open his mouth or move, as if he didn''t hear.


    Mrs. Wu was stunned, frowned, and continued, "didn''t you hear what I said? Don''t you want the money? "


    No one paid any attention to her, completely ignoring any of her instructions.


    At this time, Mrs. Wu was in a daze, and she felt more uneasy.


    The housekeeper like man also yelled at them, "don''t you hear me? I have money here, don''t you want it? "


    With that, he also shook the box in his hand. It looked like it contained a lot of cash.


    Ruixi handsome gloomy face flashed a touch of ridicule: "don''t bother, they won''t listen to you."


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Wu is still puzzled.


    "The truth is simple." Gu Xiao and Mo Shi said: "because we are not the people they can take care of at will, so all your efforts are in vain, and that little money is also wasted."


    Mrs. Wu was surprised again. She looked at Gu Xiaomo for a long time.


    She didn''t seem to believe that she had been calculated. She wanted to continue to verify whether she had been calculated.


    She looked at the naughty leader, frowned slightly, and looked at his verification again: "I''ve tied them up."


    "Mrs. Wu." The naughty leader finally replied, but this time, it directly broke Mrs. Wu''s fantasy. "You''d better not hold this illusion. If your son gets into trouble, he will have to accept sanctions. If you retaliate against anyone, you can''t change the result."


    Mrs. Wu''s face turned white at once. "You, you dare to shade me?"


    The man did not speak, he was just for money, but the mountain is higher than the mountain, he is now also lost, there is no way.


    He doesn''t need to be if he can take control.


    Thinking of this, he was helpless. He was even more worried that he might be detained this time and that he might be sent to prison.


    "Ha ha, old woman, I don''t know what to do now?" Gu Xiaomo laughed and sarcastically looked at Mrs. Wu: "your wishful thinking is wrong. Your people have changed sides. What skills do you have? It''s better to make them come out as well."


    "Hum." Mrs. Wu sneered: "it''s not necessarily, Lao Ding. I''ll see you next."


    "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper like man put the box on the ground and looked at everyone, as if he wanted to make a move.


    Ruixi has been looking at him expressionless, this man followed Mrs. Wu, must have been trusted by the Wu family.


    Wu Haolin''s parents went to their father, Feng Yichen, who didn''t give them too much face, probably because they had no way to go and didn''t want their son to go to prison, so they took risks.Mrs. Wu came with this man named Ding. It should be that this man is very powerful, otherwise he would not let him deal with everyone.


    Ruixi looks at Xiao mo.


    Gu Xiaomo also took a look at Ruixi. The two brothers looked at each other. Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Wu, I think you''d better stop at the precipice."


    "Want me to give up?" Mrs. Wu sneered: "unless my son doesn''t go to prison, unless you let my son go."


    "It was your son who had to do it himself." Wei Lai was angry: "do you really think we didn''t give him a chance? He doesn''t listen. Can your son learn well like you? "


    "Shut up, bitch." Mrs. Wu immediately roared, feeling very excited: "it''s you who made my son so unlucky. If it wasn''t for you, my son would not have been so unlucky today."


    Wei Lai was speechless again and rolled his eyes. "I respect you again and again, but you say rude words again and again, really when I can''t speak, right? Old bitch, I think your son''s fate today is entirely due to your own bad luck. "


    "Shut up."


    "It''s you who should shut up." Wei Lai should not give up.


    Gu Xiaomo smile, praise of the opening way: "Wei Lai, very good, have to go back, double let the other party know, curse is to be scolded."


    Wei Lai was also embarrassed, but she was so angry that she could not be polite to Mrs. Wu at all.


    "You''re a bunch of bitches who sing like a song." Mrs. Wu urged, "Lao Ding, give me a lesson."


    "Yes, ma''am." This time, Lao Ding was no longer polite and came directly to them. Every step he took, he seemed to have kung fu on his feet.


    Ruixi squints his eyes and looks at old Ding sharply. At the moment of his move, he meets up.


    Gu Xiaomo also went forward, two brothers, entangled with Lao Ding together.


    Because of the restriction of the police, those punks did not dare to start at random, so they waited on one side.


    As soon as Mrs. Wu sees that old Ding has entangled the two brothers of the wind family, she is also quickly coming towards Wei. She wants to start with Wei.


    She wanted to take advantage of Wei Lai''s face.


    At the sight of Mrs. Wu coming, starlight was startled and cried, "Wei, be careful."


    Wei Lai turned her head and saw that Mrs. Wu had already run over and made a big move. She immediately frowned and was ready to meet her.


    Starlight, however, was one step faster than her. She intercepted Mrs. Wu''s wrist and clasped it tightly.


    Mrs. Wu wanted to raise her hand to fight Wei Lai. She was caught by the starlight and slapped her in the face. She immediately scolded, "you let me loose. I want to beat her. Which onion are you?"


    Xingguang has never quarreled with people like this, and is also shocked by Mrs. Wu''s unreasonable momentum.


    She frowned and retorted, "why do you beat and scold people? What kind of scallion are you? "


    "Poof." Wei Lai didn''t want to laugh, but she was seriously refuted by Xingguang. Mrs. Wu''s words made him laugh. "Starlight, ignore her."


    Wei Lai took Mrs. Wu''s arm and pushed her away.


    Mrs. Wu nearly fell.


    "Wei Lai, you cunt." Mrs. Wu began to scold.


    Wei Lai also scolded Mrs. Wu: "Mrs. Wu, you are the real slut. Now that your son is going to jail, he still refuses to reflect on your education. It seems that you want to go to prison."


    If you look at Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo fighting with laoding, the old Ding is really a little Kung Fu, very powerful.


    Wei Lai was afraid that they would suffer losses. He called out to the police where they were hiding: "police uncles? Are you ready to come out? "


    Mrs. Wu''s distorted face was stunned when she heard this.


    Gu Xiaomo also slightly smile, high voice way: "yes, officer gentlemen, almost, come out."


    Just then, the door opened.


    Only a few policemen appeared together. They called out to Ding: "don''t move."


    The housekeeper named Ding was still fighting with Ruixi. When he saw such a situation, he was stunned. Then he closed his fists and feet, stood firm and looked at the door.


    He didn''t panic.


    But Mrs. Wu froze. "The police? You? "


    For a moment, she looked at those naughty people, and then remembered the details just now. It turned out that the police had been there.


    It''s no wonder that they are not tied up, and Feng Ruixi and Wei Lai are not bound up.


    Mrs. Wu looked at Lao Ding again. She placed all her hopes on him.


    However, the old Ding has no expression, just slightly shakes his head to her.


    Mrs. Wu broke down her shoulders.


    The police came forward, took out the handcuffs and put them on Mrs. Wu. "Liu Wenxiu, you are suspected of kidnapping. We have been detained according to law."


    "Ah As soon as Mrs. Wu heard this, she immediately began to cry. Like a shrew class, she sat down on the ground and began to splash.


    The police also put handcuffs on the housekeeper, and the man took him away.Mrs. Wu was still crying. She was handcuffed and escorted to the car.


    And a few other shreds were handcuffed and taken away.


    Gu Xiaomo went to Xingguang, reached out and held her hand, and said with a smile: "our family starlight will also hate people, Wei Lai, you and Rui Xi can treat you."

 Chapter 1937

    Starlight''s face is red, but it''s a little embarrassed.


    She was embarrassed to look at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her blush, and with a slight smile, he approached her small face and said, "the old onion just now is not bad. It''s really my Gu Xiaomo''s woman."


    Starlight is even more embarrassed.


    She was just so angry that Mrs. Wu said that about Wei Lai.


    Gu Xiaomo did not expect to hear, she embarrassed smile, way: "I am also very angry, she always scold Wei Lai, it is clearly her own trouble, but also rely on others, too angry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Xiaomo doesn''t mind.


    "It''s my treat." Wei Lai readily agreed. "The elder sister-in-law is really very powerful just now. I will certainly invite you to thank the elder sister-in-law and elder brother for their chivalrous deeds."


    At that moment, Wei Lai was really moved.


    Because Chen Xingguang helped her with her hand and intercepted the hand from Mrs. Wu.


    She felt that it was impossible for a lady like starlight to make such a move, because starlight seemed so gentle and gentle that she didn''t seem to be a person who could speak evil words.


    But starlight did it for her.


    Wei Lai felt very moved.


    That is, in that moment, she felt that all her heart knots were opened.


    Because Chen Xingguang is worth it.


    Even if Rui Xi was too young for starlight, it must be because Xingguang is worth it.


    Because there''s a flash in her.


    When there were only four people, Wei Lai solemnly said to Xingguang, "Xingguang, thank you just now."


    Starlight is very embarrassed. "Why are you so polite to me


    "Yes, my sister-in-law called. What''s your courtesy?" Gu Xiaomo joked.


    Wei Lai was serious: "after that, you are my elder brother and sister-in-law of Ruixi."


    Starlight is called sister-in-law, which is even more embarrassing.


    But Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow tip picked down, seems to have understood some special meaning in this words, he quietly looked at Ruixi.


    Rui Xi is also silent with the elder brother look at one eye.


    In fact, the two brothers understood the meaning of Wei Lai''s words.


    Ruixi also understood that Wei Lai really put it down.


    As for the fact that he was once fascinated by the starlight, it should be a page in the past.


    Ruixi also secretly relaxed.


    Did not expect this kind of mind between women, can be so easy to give up.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Ruixi not to speak, starlight blushed embarrassed, and Wei Lai also smile so happy, immediately said: "after what is, we are originally."


    "Yes, yes, big brother is right. You are." Wei Lai also laughed.


    The atmosphere was very lively.


    They followed the police to the police station and took notes.


    And this matter also very quickly by Gu good and wind Yi Chen know.


    They immediately called Ruixi and asked Ruixi to take Wei home with him.


    So that night, Wei came back to the wind home with Ruixi.


    There was also a bunch of roses in the car. Wei Lai took it out of the dining room and planned to take it to the apartment. Unexpectedly, it happened later.


    The movie didn''t see it. It had to go back to home.


    Rose also simply followed the wind home.


    To the wind home, ready to get out of the car, Wei Lai''s eyes also turn around and stare at the ninety-nine roses in a daze.


    Ruixi looked back at the rose in the back of the car and asked, "why don''t you get off the bus? What are you staring at the flowers


    Wei Lai immediately recovered, shook his head and said to him, "this flower can''t be carried upstairs."


    "Why?" Rui Xi puzzled to ask.


    Wei Lai looked at him strangely and sighed, "man is really a man. No matter how careful he is, he is also a man."


    Ruixi can''t laugh or cry again. "What does this have to do with being a man?"


    "I can''t take the flowers into the house because my aunt is pregnant and can''t smell some messy things now. The fragrance of this rose is very strong. I think if it''s pollen allergy, it will affect the development of the fetus, so it''s safe to leave the flowers in the car."


    After that, Wei Lai laughed. It''s a pity, but it''s still meaningful.


    Ruixi is stunned. He raises his eyes and looks at Wei Lai. There is a complex emotion in his eyes. He didn''t expect Wei Lai to be so careful, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Come on, get out of the car." Wei Lai urged him. "Auntie and uncle are worried about it. I feel very embarrassed. It''s because of me."


    "What does this have to do with you?" Rui Xi got out of the car and said to her, "many people are not simple in their minds. For such people, we can''t prevent them completely. This is the paranoia of others, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Wei Lai was deeply moved, but Rui Xi Fen was clear.But she still blamed herself.


    I thought that Aunt Gu and uncle Feng would blame themselves for the danger they brought to Ruixi, but they didn''t expect that as soon as they met, they would care about themselves first. They also said that it was Wei Lai who was not lucky to meet such a family as the Wu family.


    They didn''t think it was Wei Lai''s fault at all.


    Gu Hao is very concerned about Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai was even more moved, and his eyes became red when he was not careful.


    Gu Hao took the opportunity to announce: "I don''t think it''s so safe outside. It''s better to live at home. I''ll live at home in the future."


    "Mommy, it should be ok if it''s dealt with." Ruixi road.


    "Let''s live at home and see what''s going on in the Wu family." Gu good-looking to her husband, asked the wind Yi Chen. "I''ll give it to you at the Wu family."


    The wind Yi Chen nods. "The more I deal with it, the more I can''t let them go. The more magnanimous you are, the more bullied the other party is. It''s better to go straight and let the other party taste our power and talk about magnanimity."


    Ruixi and Wei Lai have no opinion.


    Feng Yi Chen said again: "by the way, Ruixi, your little uncle said that someone wants Wu Haolin to go to prison. Do you know this?"


    "Yes, my little uncle told me."


    "Do you know who it is?" The wind Yi Chen asks again, for fear of son what matter all don''t make clear, remind him from time to time.


    "Not yet." Ruixi did not see the results, naturally not clear. "Dad, do you have any news?"


    "My message comes from your little uncle." The wind Yi Chen way: "if have news, I will tell you."


    "OK."


    After that, I went back to my room.


    That night, they all lived at home.


    However, before Wei Lai complained that the wind Ruixi movement was too frequent, so Ruixi did not move.


    They were lying in bed chatting.


    Rui Xi is very regretful way: "the movie did not see, go again tomorrow."


    "Don''t run around, or my aunt will worry." Wei Lai shook his head and said, "let''s talk."


    "What are you talking about?" Rui Xi asked.


    "Whatever."

 Chapter 1938

    "Whatever?" Wind Ruixi seems to think about next, tone is not slow, it seems to be chewing the meaning of this word. "Whatever you want to talk about?"


    "For example, why are you so good at it?" Wei Lai thought that tonight he was a pair of four, so able to fight, so powerful, can''t help but his eyes are out of small stars.


    Rui Xi didn''t think there was anything about it. He said with a faint smile: "that ah, it''s just a matter of exercising at ordinary times."


    "Is that how much exercise you usually do?" Wei Lai was naturally surprised.


    "Well, it''s OK. At that time, I didn''t think so much about it." Ruixi thought about it carefully. "When I was about to graduate from primary school, near junior high school, my father found a coach for us to practice for a few years."


    "Uncle Feng really has foresight." Wei Lai couldn''t help sighing again, and admired Feng Yi Chen''s foresight very much. "So that you can all deal with the bad guys for a rainy day."


    Ruixi nodded At that time, we often encountered some bad things, so we should prepare in advance


    "How many years have you stopped practicing?" Wei Lai asked again. It was just a curious baby.


    Seeing that she was so curious, Ruixi had the tendency to break through the casserole and ask the truth. He also said with a laugh: "I have been exercising in the UK these years. Although there is no systematic way to do anything, there is still some strength in her body."


    "Oh, I said you didn''t worry at first, but I was really scared." Wei Lai murmured in a low voice: "next time, if you encounter such danger again, can you say hello to me in advance?"


    "When you still want to be in such danger, isn''t one time enough?" Rui Xi also took Wei to this small brain.


    "Of course, one time is enough for me. It''s better not to have one. But who knows what''s going to happen? People have a lot of misfortune and fortune. Maybe one day someone will make trouble." Wei Lai is also worried. "I didn''t think Wu Haolin''s mother would be so paranoid. Although Wu didn''t like me before, she was not so unreasonable."


    "Some people have always been very unreasonable, but they have never done anything in front of you, or have no chance to do anything. Once you have the opportunity to do so, you will find that some people are really wonderful."


    This time, Wei Lai learned the martial arts of Ruixi.


    She nodded seriously, and then her excited eyes shot at the stars. Looking at the wind, Ruixi said with a smile: "Ruixi, you are so powerful. After that, I still have to rely on you to protect my weak woman."


    Look at her so coquettish, Ruixi beautiful face flashed a smile. "It''s my duty, of course, to protect you. A man shouldn''t let his woman be hurt. That''s what I should do


    Wei Lai felt a little embarrassed when he heard it. He blushed and felt embarrassed to go to see Ruixi.


    Rui Xi''s deep eyes are fixed on Wei Lai. The long night brings two people back to Feng''s home. They can''t do anything together. It''s boring for Feng Ruixi.


    But think of their commitment, and feel that they should be able to do not touch her, so also secretly with their own strength.


    Don''t break your promise.


    Wei Lai was excited to roll over and over on the bed, like a soybean insect, accidentally rubbed against the wind Ruixi.


    Almost instantaneously, his eyes, can''t help but get deep.


    The fundus of the eye, also followed slightly dark.


    Almost hesitated for a moment, his big hand could not help but gently put on Wei Lai''s waist.


    That pair of deep eyes sparkling looking at Wei Lai, eyes gathered a touch of ambiguity.


    Wei Lai Leng, immediately realized what, the next second, she followed her cheeks become red.


    Because obviously, she felt that the big hands of Feng Ruixi were very hot.


    It fell on her waist and her skin was a little uncomfortable after being ironed.


    Wei Lai thinks that Feng Ruixi''s hands are doing mischief.


    Just said good, want to rest, won''t mess, at least not so unrestrained.


    It''s only a day, and he''s like that.


    Wei Lai''s cheeks were red and whispered, "you promised me this morning. You won''t mess around. You have to count your words."


    Ruixi''s breath was suddenly suffocating. For a moment, he seemed to be suddenly awake. He picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "where do you want to go? I just want to touch you."


    Wei Lai opened his mouth. He was so stunned that he didn''t know how to interface.


    It''s as if I''m thinking too much.


    She had to say, "don''t touch it, don''t we say we want to chat? Don''t move your hands. Will you respect the lady? "


    Feng Ruixi thinks that he is not Liu Xiahui, his woman is on the side of his body. If he doesn''t have a little reaction, it''s really not a man.


    So instead, he felt that it was normal for him to have this performance. It was a normal reaction, naturally.But thinking that some things still need to use some means, Feng Ruixi said with a smile: "OK, don''t touch you, but I think we can go to bed first, go to bed early, get up early, do you think?"


    "Sleep now?" Wei Lai really didn''t want to sleep at all. At least he didn''t feel sleepy. It seems a little early to go to bed now.


    "Yes, sleep now." Ruixi can see that Wei Lai doesn''t feel sleepy. He just said it on purpose.


    Anyway, he can''t do anything. If he doesn''t sleep, he will think more, and he can''t do anything. If he continues like this, he may lose his words and become fat.


    And he yawned.


    Wei Lai looked at this and was surprised: "are you so sleepy? Can''t help but want to sleep? "


    "I can''t help it." Feng Ruixi''s pun opening.


    But this can''t help and Wei Lai said can''t help but two meanings.


    Wei Lai didn''t think much about it and nodded bitterly. "Well, you go to bed first."


    Ruixi looks at her and smiles. "Turn off the lights."


    "Oh, all right." Wei Lai could only nod his head.


    Ruixi put out his hand and turned off the light. The bedroom was dark and nobody could see who.


    Wei Lai felt that Rui Xi''s breathing voice in his ears seemed to become so clear and audible.


    She blinked and closed her eyes helplessly.


    Ear is the sound of a man''s steady breathing, in the dark, these sounds seem to be bigger, so clear and audible.


    Wei Lai felt that he couldn''t sleep any more.


    Before, the two of them were tossing and rolling, but now they suddenly lay down to sleep. Wei Lai felt that he had adapted to the rhythm of many days, and was disturbed and couldn''t sleep any more.


    Let her more unexpected is, did not expect the wind Ruixi really is said to do, did not bang her again.


    Originally, this is what he wanted, so he could have a rest. But when he did, Wei Lai felt a sense of loss.


    She seemed to be looking forward to what he would do.


    However, he is sleeping.


    She''s sleepless now.


    Oh, no, it''s hard to sleep in the same pillow.


    Take a deep breath. Wei Lai is a little disappointed.


    In the dark, the man around him heard Wei Lai''s sigh, which he couldn''t help but outline the corners of his lips and laughed soundlessly.


    It seems that it is not only himself who is hard to sleep, but also Wei Lai who can''t sleep.


    He laughed and couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Wei Xinxin had vowed not to touch her by himself. In fact, she was also very lost, didn''t she?


    Don''t worry. He has plenty of time anyway.


    In this way, in the dark, neither of them spoke, and each had his own mind.


    Wei Lai thought that Ruixi was asleep, but he didn''t dare to turn around. He could only count the sheep with his eyes open.


    But it''s too stiff to sleep and move like this.


    After a while, Wei Lai felt that his whole body was stiff and uncomfortable.


    She could only turn over and move a little.


    Who knows, this move, the body side of the wind Ruixi also followed the flip.


    Wei Lai was startled and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you asleep?"


    Ruixi''s voice is very lazy and bleary, "Oh, you move, I wake up."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Wei Lai apologized in a low voice. "I may have recognized the bed and I haven''t fallen asleep."


    Rui Xi in the heart is funny, think of in London, she also did not recognize the bed, probably is the shortcoming what, cannot sleep.


    He laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just lie down for a while and fall asleep."


    Ruixi said no more.


    Wei Lai opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but it was so quiet in the dark that he didn''t say anything at last.


    The air fell into silence again. For a long time, Wei Lai thought Ruixi would say something or do something, but he did not move, as if he were asleep.


    She blinked and sighed again.


    Listening to Wei Lai''s sigh, Rui Xi only feels funny and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, there seems to be a faint voice coming from the next door. After these things, people naturally understand what it is.


    Wei Lai could understand it almost instantly. It should be what Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo were doing at night.


    It''s like a cat barking, which makes people''s heart itch in an instant.


    Then there was another sound.


    It''s not true or clear, but it''s just this vague voice that adds more ambiguity and rich color to the night.


    The room was very quiet. Wei Lai bit his lips and heard several voices. Then he cleared his throat and asked Ruixi: "Ruixi, are you asleep?"There was no answer.


    Rui Xi is very quiet, as if he is asleep, does not answer.


    "Asleep?" Wei Lai was a little disappointed and murmured, "it''s not like you to fall asleep so early."


    This is not the usual wind Ruixi, so a young man with physical strength, how can he sleep so quickly?

 Chapter 1939

    Wei came to see that he didn''t speak. He judged that the man on his side should be asleep and very upset.


    Generally speaking like this, Ruixi should wake up, and can hear the voice and movement of the next door, as a man must have expressed.


    But, No.


    Wei to judge, Ruixi is really asleep.


    She waited a little longer, and the noise in the next room was a little big.


    Listen to this one after another duet, how can Wei Lai sleep?


    After a little meditation, she had to creep up.


    Get out of bed, barefoot walked to the door, lying on the door panel listening to the sound of the next door.


    I heard more.


    Wei Lai murmured in a low voice: "if you don''t sleep well in the evening, you can''t sleep in here."


    Wei Lai''s tone is a little bit of complaining, so that the wind Ruixi on the bed can''t help it and laughs soundlessly.


    It seems that the girl can''t sleep, so she is so boring.


    He did not move, just wanted to see what the girl would do.


    Wei Lai took hold of the door and muttered: "Gu Xiaomo, a tall man, doesn''t know if Chen Xingguang can stand it. Oh, I''m really worried about Chen Xingguang. "


    Rui Xi smoked the lip corner, thought Wei Lai was too cute.


    It''s better to worry about herself than to worry about Chen Xingguang at this time.


    He still did not move, intending to wait and see.


    Wei Lai listened for a long time, but the next door didn''t end. It meant more fighting and bravery.


    Listening to a burst of boredom and suffering, Wei Lai couldn''t help walking towards the bed and lying down with his head toward Ruixi''s side.


    Her arms are up, elbows on the pillow, looking at the wind Ruixi in the dark.


    I can''t see anything, but I still look at it.


    After a while, she whispered: "Ruixi, you can''t really sleep?"


    Ruixi still did not answer.


    "You don''t seem to be such a heartless man. How can you sleep so early?" Wei Lai murmured again that he went to bed early.


    "Besides, if I listen to this kind of thing alone, you won''t worry. Will I hear it and burn myself?"


    Rui Xi is more funny, this girl, how can be so cute.


    Is it burning already?


    He doesn''t speak, just want her to know that she is also very addicted to the two people''s good feelings.


    It''s OK. It''s not. It''s hard.


    Wei Lai continued to mutter: "really, you listen to your brother and starlight family is really not taboo at all. Isn''t your room upstairs sound proof? "


    In fact, the room upstairs is relatively soundproof, but it must be a little worse than the room of parents downstairs, because it was considered in the original design that if there is anything in the night for children, they can''t hear it because of the sound insulation, and they are worried about something.


    So the original design did not achieve 100% sound insulation.


    In this building, Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi live in a room next to each other. In addition, Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang are not too restrained. If they are unscrupulous, their privacy will naturally leak out.


    Unable to hear any response, Wei Lai sighed for a long time. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep. He could only listen to his breath.


    It''s easy for people to be bold in the dark, and when they can''t sleep, they will naturally have a variety of ideas.


    Wei Lai also felt that Ruixi was abnormal.


    It''s not normal to sleep so early.


    Wei Lai later thought for a long time before he realized that Ruixi might be pretending to be sleeping.


    This should be Feng Ruixi punishing himself.


    He punished himself not to bang himself so often, so he deliberately ignored himself.


    Let her listen to the voice next door, insomnia.


    When she thinks so, her hands are not honest.


    Her hand quickly reached the side of the wind Ruixi, deliberately touched the place that should not be touched.


    This touch, Wei Lai moment is like being scalded, she exclaimed: "ah, you are not asleep."


    After being held by Wei Lai, Rui Xi''s breathing heavily sank down, and was in a hurry.


    Wei Lai was surprised. His hand didn''t let go. He yelled: "you really didn''t sleep. You''re pretending to sleep. Do you think I''ve got the handle?"


    Until the chin was suddenly pinched, the man''s thick thumb rubbed her lips, whispered in her ear: "Wei Lai, you are playing with fire."


    Wei Lai''s lips were hot and numb.


    She wanted to step back, but the man gave her a chance and stopped her.


    "Woo Hoo." Wei Lai sobbed.


    Ruixi took the opportunity to whisper: "can''t sleep, ah, toss and turn, more than two hours. Wei Lai, what''s the matter with you? ""Didn''t I say that I changed my bed, maybe I recognized the bed, so I couldn''t sleep." Wei Lai looked for reasons, naturally refused to admit that he was unable to sleep because he had no exercise before bed.


    "Is it?" Ruixi chuckled: "I just seem to hear someone say what fire they want?"


    Wei Lai''s face turned red, and in an instant he refused to admit his retort: "you heard me wrong. You are so sleepy. How can you hear me? I didn''t say anything at all


    She just won''t admit it anyway.


    However, she forgot that her hands were not released now.


    Rui Xi jokingly reminds a way: "that you say, what is your hand doing now?"


    Wei laileng, this just realized that his hand is still doing, can not help but want to let go, and feel that if he is loose, it is not a little handle.


    "I, I''m looking for your handle. You''ve been pretending to sleep. This is your handle. Have I caught it?" Wei Lai retorted: "say, you do not sleep, what does this state mean?"


    It''s so obvious. Let''s see how this man denies it.


    "Yes, what do you mean by my state?" Rui Xi does not answer to ask: "why don''t you come to ask him exactly what mean?"


    Wei Laidu mouth, in the dark, his chin is pinched by Ruixi, he also kisses her, so clear feeling, she is not without feeling, naturally won''t understand.


    "What do you mean by answering for him?" Wei Laicai won''t really ask, she looks at Ruixi, very proud.


    Anyway, I can''t sleep. In a big way, we don''t sleep.


    Rui Xi smiles, in the dark, comes the Rui Xi low laugh.


    "He said he missed you and wanted to visit you."


    Wei Lai blushed, "Feng Ruixi, I didn''t expect you to be so bad."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so bold." Rui Xi said with a smile: "but although I want to, but also take care of your feelings, there has been no Yueju Opera is your frivolous, you must stimulate me, so light the fire to extinguish yourself."

 Chapter 1940

    Wei Lai felt his reason, even at this moment, already like this, but he still maintained the ultimate restraint, really good.


    Wei Lai had to admire the man''s strength. "Fire? Where''s the fire? Why don''t I know? "


    She''s playing dumb again.


    Rui Xi gently smile, remind a way: "don''t test my endurance, if you need someone, I can also bear it, but are you sure you can bear it?"


    Hearing this, Wei Lai was stunned and frowned. He was very upset. The man was really bad.


    Is he threatening himself?


    Wei Lai admitted that he could not help listening to the corner of Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang.


    She didn''t want to put up with it.


    Why should she bear it?


    "I can''t help it." She simply and generously admitted. "So what?"


    Ruixi a Leng, and then a deep and pleasant laughter came: "you finally admit that you are the one who can''t help it."


    "Yes, it''s me. I can''t help it. What about that one?" Wei Lai freely admitted.


    Anyway, she couldn''t see her red face in the dark, so she felt that she could be brazen.


    There''s nothing wrong with being a rascal.


    Rui Xi is stunned. It''s also a little unexpected that Wei Lai said so. He gave a little pause and gave a low smile in the dark. His palm gently rubbed Wei Lai''s chin.


    "What are the consequences of being unable to help it, you know?" He asked in the dark.


    Wei laizheng, of course, understood that the consequence that he couldn''t help was to put out the fire after the fire was ignited and to act as a fireman.


    Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t done it. I''m familiar with it. What''s to be afraid of?


    Wei Lai felt that he had insomnia. Most of the night was probably the reason why the firemen didn''t take it.


    Now she is more open. If she can''t be a vegetarian, she can eat meat well.


    It''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s human nature to eat and have sex.


    "I don''t need to understand, you can." Although Wei Lai understood the meaning of Ruixi''s words, he did not mean to say it directly and threw the problem back.


    After listening to Ruixi, he can''t help laughing again.


    This laughter is really full of the ultimate charm.


    In addition, the man''s voice is so deep and provocative, in this dark night, easily patted Wei Lai''s heart, let her heart have a kind of itching feeling of being caught by a cat.


    Wei Lai had to sigh that he was provoked by his laughter.


    She was a little anxious, but the other side still didn''t move any further.


    This can make Wei Lai a little embarrassed, do you want to continue to further stir each other?


    Ruixi is not worried at all. He is very calm in the dark.


    He is slowly appreciating Wei Lai''s embarrassment and has no intention of saving her.


    Wei Lai pursed his lips and murmured, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing. Some people can''t wait." The wind Ruixi''s voice is low, the tone is still so leisurely.


    Wei Lai is even more embarrassed.


    Seeing through, he saw that she was anxious.


    How can we do this?


    Wei Lai felt embarrassed.


    She simply more free to go, the strength in her hands increased a bit, intended to use the actual action to Rui Xi warning.


    With the increase of strength, Feng Ruixi couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. His voice was low and ambiguous: "do you want to waste me?"


    "It''s useless. Don''t you think it''s useless?" Wei Lai spoke hard.


    Of course, she didn''t want to abolish Feng Ruixi, which is related to her life''s happiness. How could she abolish him?


    She just wanted to warn him not to test her patience any more. Now all her patience is gone.


    The strength of his hand was not relaxed at all. Feng Ruixi could not bear to see the blue veins on his forehead jumping wildly. He felt that he could not bear it any more.


    "Wei Lai." Wind Ruixi low roar, this voice is full of danger in the dark.


    Wei Lai''s heart also jumped wildly. More than one heart would jump to her throat. However, she pretended to be calm and said, "why?"


    With a bang, the light went on.


    Wei Lai closed his eyes as soon as he was photographed.


    But also because the light suddenly lights up, let her whole person in a moment also become clear in the brain, hum suddenly have some at a loss.


    Wei Lai realized what he was doing and what he was still holding.


    She reacted and wanted to let go.


    However, Rui Xi but lower the body, her small hand can not be pulled out.


    He leaned down, approached her, and looked at Wei Lai''s eyes from a closer distance, without blinking, very serious.Wei to see the wind Ruixi eyes in a deep, long did not know when has ignited the flame, so strong.


    Wei Lai was shocked by his eyes.


    But he did not kiss himself, but approached her. He looked at her carefully, looked into her eyes, and watched her blush because of her shyness.


    The clean and delicate skin, the delicate and curly eyelashes, the holding breath, the full lip shape, everything is so fresh.


    Finally, Feng Ruixi couldn''t bear it any more.


    His lips, printed on Wei Lai''s lips, with a low, almost inaudible voice, vaguely whispered on Wei Lai''s lips: "you can''t run away."


    Wei Lai''s heart beat more violently.


    Her face was so hot that it burned to her ears.


    Wei Lai realized how much she needed Feng Ruixi.


    It is true that once some things have been experienced, they will eat the marrow to know the taste, and love again and again.


    Just like her heart to Feng Ruixi.


    I always feel that this man is like a delicious snack. If you let her see it, she will salivate. She has no ability to parry at all. However, she is still flirting there. She can''t do this again.


    What you like, what you choose, even if you''re tired, you won''t refuse.


    "I won''t run." Her emotional murmurs and her instinctive words are the voice of Wei Lai.


    Whispering the names of Wei Xi and Rui together.


    "Ruixi."


    "Ruixi."


    She can''t help calling the name of the man she loves so much, as if to call in this way, in order to express her feelings.


    In this quiet night, the next room seems to have been quiet.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang''s entanglement has stopped, and they have just begun.


    Ruixi was called by Wei Lai. He always felt that the voice of the future was like a big net, which blocked his heart and entangled his heart, making him unable to break free and refuse. He just wanted to immerse himself in it.


    Feng Ruixi holds Wei Lai''s waist, holds her hard, lowers her head to cover her red lips, and tries her taste further, from the beginning to the last long drive, and then to the unbridled and deepening.


    He''s getting out of control.


    "Well." Wei Lai''s hand wrapped around his neck, and his eyes saw his handsome face close at hand.


    Rui Xi stops, looks at her, and then, he gets up.


    After a while, his clothes fell to the ground.


    Wei Yilai covered his eyes and wanted to see, but he was afraid to see.


    Ruixi smiles.


    With a bang, he turned off the light.


    When the darkness came, Wei was stunned.


    Then he appreciated Ruixi''s consideration and didn''t let her feel too embarrassed.


    He must have known how brave he is in the dark. In fact, Wei Lai also likes darkness very much.


    In the dark, because you can''t see, the feeling and hearing seem to expand many times.


    Ruixi again close to her, whispered in her ear: "so, isn''t it not so shy?"


    Wei Lai nods and reaches out to wrap Ruixi''s neck again.


    "It''s like the sound insulation in the room is not very good. I''m afraid I''ll let starlight hear me when I lose control." Wei Lai muttered.


    Ruixi didn''t care: "what do you think about so much? After listening to people''s cry for so long, is he still stingy to be heard? "


    Wei Lai''s eyes widened with surprise: "you, do you want to be heard?"


    "I can''t hear you, anyway." Ruixi mumbled: "no one will listen to the corner as seriously as you did just now. What''s more, they probably have no time and opportunity to listen."

 Chapter 1941

    "Why no chance?" Wei Lai was puzzled for a while and asked.


    Ruixi was stunned, then sighed helplessly and said, "what chance do you think they have? What are they supposed to do for a long time? "


    Wei came to understand that Ruixi said it again.


    She couldn''t help but take a breath: "it seems that it''s midnight. Do you have to toss around if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? It''s so physical. "


    "Don''t you feel childish to say such silly things? What kind of physical strength do we have? Don''t they have such good physical strength Ruixi stroked her face.


    Wei Lai was embarrassed, "yes, your brother is also gifted. Starlight is a great beauty. Naturally, you can''t stop it."


    "You are a beauty, too." Ruixi voice is very low: "I also can''t stop."


    Wei Lai is the first time to listen to Rui Xi''s praise of her appearance. She is a little embarrassed, but she is beautiful in her heart.


    Because any woman likes to be praised by the man who likes to be beautiful.


    Wei Lai is no exception.


    She also likes to be praised by the wind Ruixi.


    In the dark, Wei Lai can''t see Ruixi''s face. He can only raise his hand and gently touch the man''s handsome face and feel his outline.


    "Then you can go straight ahead without braking. I won''t be affected any more. I can''t brake."


    These words, Wei Lai is brave to say, like to say to Feng Ruixi, but also more like to say to himself.


    Ruixi couldn''t help laughing: "then I rushed over!"


    The voice did not fall.


    And he did.


    Wei Lai was frightened and stiff. Then he put his arms around him. He didn''t refuse. He was very enthusiastic.


    As soon as they got close, they broke through the brake line and couldn''t separate again.


    An hour later.


    He was very satisfied and sighed in Ruixi''s arms: "Er, it''s like sweating. I feel much better. I''m so sleepy."


    Rui Xi again cry and laugh: "you don''t think this is over?"


    Wei came to a standstill. He was surprised in his heart. He pretended to be silly and said, "it''s over. It''s almost half past one. Let''s go to bed?"


    "I''m not sleepy yet." Ruixi said.


    Wei Lai stayed.


    In fact, she has known for a long time what kind of physical strength Feng Ruixi has. If she doesn''t toss enough, she won''t sleep.


    And just at this time, the next room started some special activities.


    Ruixi just had a little rest, and his breath gradually became short again. He held Wei Lai''s hand.


    Wei Lai exclaimed: "no, your brother and Chen Xingguang have started again."


    Rui Xi light mouth way: "you see, I said, everybody is very busy, they are busy with theirs, we are busy with us."


    "I don''t seem to be able to keep you busy, can I?"


    "Don''t forget you played with fire." Rui Xi reminds a way.


    Wei Lai was embarrassed.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to remind me any more. I''ve warned me not to stop. I''ll give it whenever you want it, so come on." She was totally out of her way to accompany him.


    Wind Ruixi lips overflow light smile: "in fact, you don''t need such a heroic gesture, this is a very enjoyable thing, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I enjoy it very much. If I don''t have pain in my back and legs, it must be very enjoyable." Wei Lai raised his small face and whispered in his ear: "tomorrow we''d better go to my place, here, in case of being heard, it''s too embarrassing."


    Ruixi nods. "I''ll take you to the villa on the mountain, where no one bothers us."


    Wei Lai''s face turned red again.


    "Go to a place where no one bothers you, you can be unscrupulous, and no one will hear you when you break your voice."


    "Really?" Wei Lai whispered, "then can I be unscrupulous with you?"


    Ruixi was lifted by her, and her Adam''s apple rolled several times.


    When the girl whispers, don''t mention how sexy and ambiguous.


    Feng Ruixi likes the way she says it.


    "Ruixi, do you like me to take the initiative?" Wei Lai asked again.


    In the dark, obviously, Wei Lai can feel the body of Feng Ruixi stiff, there is a momentary pause.


    Wei Lai understood that Feng Ruixi liked it. If he didn''t answer, it would be tacit.


    She took a deep breath and pushed him down.


    Rui Xi a Leng, by her anti guest.


    The next second, she was in full control of the situation.


    Ruixi was completely put down by Wei Lai.


    "Aren''t you tired?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Tired, but want you to be happy." Wei Lai muttered.


    In fact, she wants Rui Xi to get the most hearty enjoyment, and wants him to be alone in the world, and lose control only because of himself.Therefore, the reason why Wei Lai did this was selfish.


    Although she has completely put down a little bit of resentment to Chen Xingguang and Ruixi.


    But she also deeply understood that if you want to completely let this man belong to himself, or should work hard.


    She wanted him to be inseparable from herself.


    Wei Lai became his queen for the first time in the house where Ruixi grew up.


    It feels good.


    Later, to dawn, Ruixi did not let her go, even sleep, are tightly wrapped around her waist.


    Two people close together, close to each other, there is no slightest gap.


    No one in heaven and earth can get involved, only the two of them.


    When Wei Lai woke up, it was already dawn.


    She made a quick look at her watch and found it was already 6:40 in the morning.


    I didn''t sleep for a few hours, but I was fresh.


    Maybe it''s because the spirit is relaxed.


    Ruixi some words or said right, that is, no one will pay attention to what happened next door.


    Later, what happened to Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo, they didn''t know, and they didn''t want to know.


    Because they are totally immersed in their own world, hard to extricate themselves, very enjoy.


    It''s obvious that Wei Tian''s eyes open when he opens his chin.


    She smiles and reaches out to touch Ruixi''s face.


    He opened his eyes, which locked Wei Lai''s face tightly.


    It seems to have been awake for a long time, and it is not as relaxed as just waking up.


    Wei Lai exclaimed in surprise: "ah, have you been awake for a long time?"


    Ruixi laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Wei Lai was stunned, his face overflowed with a blush: "why don''t you talk?"


    Rui Xi this just laughed up, the voice is very hoarse: "your blush appearance lets me very emotional move."


    Wei Lai''s eyes widened in an instant. When he said that, his pretty face became more and more red.


    I didn''t expect him to talk so much.


    Hearing these words, Wei Lai felt that he couldn''t help but feel weak.


    "Get up." She quickly adjusted her mood and said, "I remember your family''s rule is to have breakfast at more than seven o''clock. When shall we go downstairs for breakfast? I have to get up and wash up. Don''t be late for breakfast


    After all, I''ve only been to Feng''s house for three times, and I left in the early hours of the last night here. Today should be the time to get up on time in strict sense.


    So Wei Lai didn''t want to be late.


    "It''s not too late to go downstairs at half past seven." Rui Xi also does not think: "completely in time."


    Wei came to look at his watch and thought it would take a long time to clean up.


    "No, I have to get up. I''m afraid I''ll be late if I dally. Can''t your parents wait for us?"


    "They won''t mind."


    "But I''ll mind. You should get up quickly and don''t linger in bed." Wei Lai wants to get up, Ruixi is dragged up by her.


    Two people go to wash together, in the bathroom, and make a while, in the end did not make.


    Change your clothes, open the door and go downstairs.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened the door, the next door just opened.


    Gu Xiaomo appeared at the door, so Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and looked at them with a smile in his eyes, and his thin lips lit up: "good morning, Ruixi, Wei Lai."


    "Good morning, big brother." Wei Lai said hello politely and politely.


    Rui Xi lightly nodded, with years of tacit understanding with his brother, let Ruixi smell a different breath.


    He clearly felt that big brother had something to say this morning.


    Sure enough, the next second, Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "you two didn''t sleep in the middle of the night last night, but you can still get up. It seems that your physical strength is amazing."

 Chapter 1942

    Wei Lai blushed with embarrassment.


    Gu Xiaomo intended to run on them.


    However, after Wei Lai blushed, he retorted back: "isn''t big brother and sister-in-law amazing in strength? Let''s laugh at each other at 50 steps, so don''t run against each other and be merciful. "


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned when Wei Lai said that. He looked at Ruixi who didn''t speak with a smile and said, "OK, Ruixi, you don''t like to play such a joke, but your woman is OK."


    Wei Lai blinked. Did he say something wrong?


    She immediately looked back at Feng Ruixi.


    If you want to see some emotion from his look, don''t you humiliate him?


    After receiving Wei Lai''s eyes, Rui Xi immediately laughed and said, "that''s good. Just talk to your brother."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    Wei Lai was also speechless.


    Rui Xi lightly looked at the elder brother and said: "a big brother can make such a joke. Shouldn''t he be run by his brother-in-law?"


    Gu Xiaomo blinked his eyes: "Ruixi, are you so protective of your woman? Can''t say a word? "


    "Brother, you are wrong. She is protecting me." Ruixi said frankly: "I don''t like to fight with people. Isn''t it good for him to protect me? So I feel very happy


    Gu Xiaomo was speechless for a moment.


    Wei Lai chuckled.


    It seems that Xirui is also humorous.


    At this time, starlight came out, and his face was slightly red. Seeing them, he quickly said hello: "good morning, Ruixi, Wei Lai."


    Finish the moment, Chen Xingguang quickly lowered his head, that face or slightly red.


    It seems that not only did they hear about Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang last night, but Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo also heard about them.


    What''s going on in these two rooms is familiar to each other.


    So this morning, four people came together, it was a little embarrassing.


    After all, it''s something that all four people know, and it''s embarrassing.


    However, Gu Xiaomo is the kind of person who doesn''t play according to the routine. If he has to make this matter clear, he will be run by others.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law." Wei Lai''s reaction is still very fast, immediately smile with Chen Xingguang to say hello, resolve this moment of embarrassment.


    Chen Xingguang also immediately laughed. "Come on, let''s go to breakfast."


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Wei Lai is very clever, immediately went up to take Chen Xingguang''s arm, two people went downstairs together, chatting and laughing, completely ignoring the two men behind him.


    The two men who were left behind by them looked at each other. Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders and looked at his brother like a smile.


    Rui Xi light looked at elder brother one eye and said: "some things in the heart understand to get, want to say why to come out?"


    Gu Xiao Mo burst out with a smile: "say it out and say it. Anyway, your woman is thick skinned. I don''t think people are good at it, but your skin is thinner than your woman."


    Xi Rui is helpless to say that.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but your woman seems to be embarrassed a lot. You can make it clear that Chen Xingguang, not Wei Lai or me, is the last one embarrassed." Rui Xi reminds of the opening.


    With these words, he walked downstairs, ignoring his brother behind him.


    Gu Xiaomo was left a word, very speechless.


    He glared at Ruixi''s back and said, "I think the room on the upper floor must be redecorated. The sound insulation effect is not welcome for us to live permanently."


    Rui Xi didn''t look back. He threw a sentence: "what you said is very reasonable. Why don''t you suggest that you tell mummy to inform the housekeeper to redecorate it."


    "Bang!" Gu Xiaomo sneered: "why don''t you say that? Since you agree with the redecoration, why should I say it alone? "


    Ruixi didn''t care what his brother said. He went straight down without looking back. He threw another sentence: "because you are the eldest son of this family. The eldest brother is like a father. There is no place for me to talk with my second son. So my brother might as well worry more about it."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his lips and muttered: "this time, I want to add work to my family by moving out the name of the eldest son."


    "In any case, brother, you are also the beneficiary, not to add work to you." Ruixi smiles. He turns his head to Gu Xiaomo and reminds him: "after all, I don''t come back very often. Anyway, when I come back, I will live in Wei Lai, but it''s brother and Xingguang. It''s not good to live outside when you two come back."


    "In a word, don''t you want me to stand up for it?" Gu Xiaomo certainly understood.


    Ruixi nods. "In that way, isn''t it?"


    "Bang!" Gu Xiaomo sneered again: "if you please me, I don''t mind doing more work, but the more you say so, the less I want to do it."Ruixi frowned.


    Gu Hao immediately opened his mouth and said, "ink, or, you live in the back of the old house?"

 Chapter 1943

    "I think it''s good for me and Ruixi to live in the old house over there." Gu Xiaomo laughed. "Ruixi doesn''t have to live outside. Anyway, the sound insulation effect there is good. In addition, Wei Lai has encountered some problems recently, so it''s better to live at home."


    After hearing this, Gu Hao immediately nodded and agreed: "Mo Mo is right. Wei Lai and Ruixi still live at home."


    Wei Lai looked at Ruixi for the first time.


    Rui Xi said: "Mommy, Dad, there''s something I want to discuss with you. I promised Wei to take her to the mountain for two days last night. Can we live at home when we come back from the mountain?"


    Gu Hao has a look at the wind Yi Chen, immediately smile. "Well, you go to the mountain to play, live in the villa on the mountain, and there are people to take care of it. You can''t be hungry. It''s good. Go."


    "Ah." Gu Xiaomo suddenly sighed: "Rui Xi, our brothers are really twins. They have telepathy and telepathy. I also promised Xinguan to take her to the mountain last night. By coincidence, we''ll go to the mountain to play and live in the villa on the mountain."


    Starlight was stunned. Look at Gu Xiaomo. When did he say he took her to play?


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her in the dark.


    Although Chen Xingguang is speechless, he will not dismantle his platform at this time.


    She lowered her head and said nothing.


    Gu Hao looks at Ruixi and Wei Lai, and Wei Lai also looks at Gu Xiaomo.


    Ruixi said: "brother, that''s really a coincidence."


    Gu Xiao Mo nodded with a smile: "who said it wasn''t coming, it''s a coincidence, go to play together?"


    What flashed in Ruixi''s deep eyes and said with a smile: "OK, go with me."


    After hearing the children say this, Gu Hao is relieved. She is really worried that the two brothers will quarrel.


    Now it''s OK. The two brothers are showing a happy and harmonious appearance, so that parents will not be so embarrassed.


    Wei came to see Ruixi say that is also a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, she almost thought Ruixi would refuse, but unexpectedly Ruixi agreed.


    But it''s strange today.


    Wei Lai felt that Gu Xiaomo seemed to be on purpose and had to fight Ruixi.


    She is very curious, is Ruixi inadvertently offended Gu Xiaomo.


    She took a strange look at Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi. Then she frowned. She couldn''t understand what happened to the two brothers and how they suddenly failed to deal with them.


    But look at Ruixi and do not have any performance, again carefully to see Xiao Mo seems to be quite normal.


    "I went to the company first." The wind Yi Chen at this time opens a way.


    And, the wind Yi Chen looked at a wife, gave a wink to the wife.


    Gu Hao immediately returned to his senses and stood up and said, "I''ll also call the housekeeper down the mountain and ask him to purchase. You can go and live at any time."


    The couple left soon.


    Rui Xi looked at his brother and said, "since brother and I are so clever, we have to go up the mountain to live. It''s better for brother and starlight to play a front stop first. Wei and I will go later."


    "Let''s go together." Gu Xiaomo said: "who knows when you two will go? What if we stand up? Or should we all go together? "


    Gu Xiaomo put it clearly is do not believe the appearance of Ruixi.


    There is no elder on the table, starlight can''t help but ask: "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xiaomo laughed at her and said, "isn''t this a fun trip up the mountain? We can go up to the mountain to barbecue and have a look at the scenery. It''s crowded and lively. "


    "I can''t believe that big brother is also a lively person." Wei Laishi''s opening way.


    In fact, she also saw that Gu Xiaomo was deliberately aiming at Ruixi. She didn''t know what was going on, so she started to help Ruixi.


    "Well, I do love to be lively." Gu Xiaomo''s big and generous recognition.


    "Oh." Wei Lai nodded his head solemnly. Suddenly, he asked, "what about the sister-in-law? Is she also very lively?"


    As soon as this question comes out, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are smothered and he looks at the starlight.


    Starlight helplessly took a look at Gu Xiaomo, and secretly admired Wei Lai in his heart. He could see the essence of the matter.


    Of course, she is not a very lively person, but it''s OK to go with Ruixi and Wei, because after all, it''s necessary for everyone to be a family in the future and to be together often.


    She felt that she had to get used to it and was willing to work hard for it.


    But today this situation seems to be a little abnormal, she felt that this is Gu Xiaomo intentional, so the heart is still a little uneasy.


    "Of course, your sister-in-law loves to be lively. She is very happy to go with you, isn''t she? Starlight? " Gu Xiaomo looks at the stars with a smile.


    Starlight meal, or nodded, but in the eyes some helpless.


    Wei Lai sighed when he saw this situation and said, "elder brother, you have made your own decisions in spite of your sister-in-law''s preferences. You don''t respect our sister-in-law too much?"Gu Xiaomo raised eyebrows and asked, "when will I ignore your sister-in-law''s wishes? Look at what you said, don''t sow discord."


    Wei Lai saw that Gu Xiaomo wanted face and had a strong sense of self-esteem. He was strong enough to have male chauvinism.


    Wei Lai said, "why do I want to sow dissension among you? I just see with my eyes. Elder brother and sister-in-law want to go or not. In fact, you can say in private whether this matter has been discussed in advance. I believe you know it in your mind. Anyway, Rui Xi and I are very happy when we go to play together. I also believe that sister-in-law is also very happy, but I still hope you can really respect sister-in-law from your heart. "


    Wei Lai finished this sentence, stood up, smile, very friendly: "my words are a bit straight, a bit rash, but not malicious."


    Ruixi also stood up, nodded slightly to them, and took Wei to go upstairs.


    Downstairs, Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang did not speak for a long time.


    In the room upstairs.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help but ask Ruixi: "I just said a little bit more, I just can''t stand the way men don''t respect women, so I can''t help but say a few more words. Your brother won''t be angry?"


    "It''s none of our business whether he is angry or not. He''d better be angry." Rui Xi laughed and put Wei Lai in his arms. With a pair of deep eyes, he looked at Wei Lai tightly and laughed. He was very spoiled and said, "I really want to tell you that you did a wonderful job just now."


    Wei Lai was stunned. "Do you mean I ran on your brother just now?"


    "Yes." Ruixi smiles and nods.


    Wei Lai was embarrassed. "I just saw him aim at you everywhere, but I didn''t hold back for a moment, so I said a few more words, but I felt that I was a little impulsive, and I should not say some words."


    "It doesn''t matter. People like him should be rejected." Ruixi doesn''t care. He is in a good mood now.


    Wei came to see him say this, and he was so happy with his smile, and he said, "is it that I said that he made you feel very happy?"


    "Well." Ruixi nods heavily.


    Wei Lai also took it. "Your brother is strange. What did you do to him just now


    "Let him talk to Mommy about redecorating."


    "He was angry at such a little thing?" Wei Lai asked.


    Ruixi nodded: "yes, he wants me to talk to Mommy, but I just want him to say, so I offended him."


    "Well, that''s too careful. In my opinion, it''s nothing at all."


    "Look out for me, brother."


    "He is careful and I don''t care. I just think Chen Xingguang is so pathetic. I doubt whether your brother has fallen in love with Chen Xingguang."

 Chapter 1944

    Hearing Wei Lai say so, Ruixi chuckles and laughs happily. The whole body trembles.


    His handsome face was buried in Wei Lai''s neck socket, and his deep laughter overflowed from his lips and fell on Wei Lai''s ear. He knocked in her ear socket one by one, which made her jump with her heart.


    Wei Lai found himself again by the wind Ruixi laughter to stir the heartstrings.


    "What are you laughing at?" She couldn''t help but pat him on the back. "I''m puzzled by the smile, as if I asked a silly question."


    "A silly question indeed." Feng Ruixi stopped laughing, looked down at him and said, "you don''t have to doubt my brother''s feelings for Chen Xingguang. He really likes Chen Xingguang, but sometimes this kind of liking forms a sharp confrontation with his male chauvinism. It makes people feel as if he doesn''t pay attention to starlight. In fact, it''s not. He likes her very much


    "Oh." Wei Lai blinked his eyes and thought about it carefully, but he still thought it was incredible. "Then your brother is really a wonderful flower."


    "Maybe in other people''s eyes, I am also a wonderful flower." Rui Xi smile, way: "we go back to the apartment now, clean up, go to the mountain again ok?"


    "Good." Wei Lai nodded. When he was about to go out, he did not forget to tell Ruixi: "if they want to go to the mountain with us, you should not refuse. It''s good to play together."


    "Yes." Rui Xi gave her a child ceremony.


    Wei Lai chuckled.


    Two people come downstairs together.


    When they got downstairs, they found that there was no one in the restaurant. Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang should have gone upstairs.


    At this time upstairs, Gu Xiaomo''s room.


    As soon as he entered the door, he circled Chen Xingguang in his arms. The whole person leaned against the door plank, looked at Chen Xingguang''s eyes seriously and said, "you won''t doubt my feelings for you, will you?"


    Starlight on his dark eyes, see his nervous look, do not feel funny.


    This man is also really, is by Wei Lai runs two words to be frightened.


    Naturally, she would not doubt anything. After so much experience, how could she be able to sow dissension at will with one or two words from others?


    What''s more, Wei Lai has no malice. Chen Xingguang thinks Wei Lai is kind.


    Just now she didn''t get angry or mind. She thought Wei Lai should have seen Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi as if there was a faint flame between them, so she said that.


    And she was also very curious about what was going on, and suddenly she was so vaguely drawn up.


    Starlight looks at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes and doesn''t speak. The more he doesn''t speak, the more nervous he is.


    He couldn''t help it any longer. He gently held the chin of the new crown with his big hand, lifted it up, let him look into his eyes, and asked word by word: "are you also cheated? Think I don''t love you very much, do you? "


    Asked again, starlight couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Xiaomo is also silly, silly handsome face, a moment of stagnation, staring at Chen Xingguang''s smile. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you a fool?" Starlight finally couldn''t help asking. "What happened to you and Reese just now? It''s OK before you go downstairs. How can it suddenly become that you aim at him everywhere


    "I''m targeting him everywhere. Why don''t you say he''s targeting me everywhere? I have mentioned to decorate the matter, he still pretends to be a good man, said sleep well by what? He also heard us and pretended to be a good man. I can''t stand it. "


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang was also stunned, "because of this matter?"


    Gu Xiaomo can''t help but retort: "what is to rely on this matter? It''s not a small thing. It''s a serious thing. "


    Listening to Gu Xiaomo''s words, Chen Xingguang also couldn''t help but draw the corner of his lips and said: "I think this is a very small thing, as for?"


    "Very much." Gu Xiaomo said solemnly.


    Chen Xingguang was also helpless and sighed: "maybe Ruixi is also very manly sometimes. In short, your brothers are the same people."


    "But I admire Ruixi so much. Wei Lai has come forward to help him fight. You don''t even say a word for me." Gu Xiaomo complained of looking at the stars, eyes and tone are aggrieved.


    Starlight a Leng, eyebrow pick pick, look at Gu Xiaomo, think he is so childish, also really let people laugh and cry.


    Chen Xingguang said with a smile: "that''s because I think you have a very strong fighting capacity. I don''t need a weak woman to protect you. However, Ruixi''s combat effectiveness is very weak. Naturally, a big woman is needed to protect you. That''s why I didn''t say anything. As your girlfriend, I''ll be their sister-in-law in the future. Naturally, I have to take up the posture of being a sister-in-law. Otherwise, how can they respect me? If you don''t respect me, you don''t? "


    Gu Xiaomo listened, blinked his eyes, and chewed the words of starlight, "as if you said so with a reasonable look."Starlight smile: "and you said that, I am not angry with you? If you are careful, I really care about you, but I''m really angry


    "Just not angry." Gu Xiaomo immediately looked at the starlight with a smile: "I knew that my star light is the biggest square girl."


    He is completely happy now. It is obvious that Chen Xingguang''s words just now please him.


    Gu Xiaomo approached Xingguang''s face and asked in a low voice: "Xingguang, in fact, you can see that Ruixi is not a good thing, right? There''s also male chauvinism, right? "


    Chen Xingguang felt funny again, and nodded: "it should be."


    Gu Xiaomo happily hugged Chen Xingguang, and gave her a cruel kiss on her face, saying, "it''s better for me to have starlight."


    The star turned to look at him and said, "you don''t look like a child. It''s obvious that Ruixi wants to be alone with Wei. You have to squeeze in to join the party. "


    "Don''t you want to be alone with me?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "I don''t see how much you want to be alone with me when you are so anxious to join the party." The starlight spoke.


    "I just wanted Ruixi to eat flat on purpose." Gu Xiaomo smile: "in fact, if you don''t want to go out with them, we can go out alone."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head: "no, in fact, I still want to play with them. Anyway, when we go to the villa on the mountain, we also have independent space. When we want to be independent, we can be together. If we don''t want to, we can be lively and lively together. I think they should have the same idea. Wei Lai should have the same idea just now. ¡±


    "well, if you think so, let''s go to the mountains together." Gu Xiaomo or listen to the advice of starlight. "But you have to be careful. I don''t think Wei Lai is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Chen Xingguang even more crying and laughing, remind of the opening way: "you are the eldest son of the wind family, other people''s brother, they call you a big brother, you don''t talk big or small."


    "Didn''t I tell you that?" Gu Xiaomo hugged the starlight, got close to her face, kissed her cheek, and murmured: "this is our two people''s whispers, I only say to you."


    Starlight sighed for a long time, his face overflowed with crimson, a little embarrassed, and felt warm in his heart.


    She felt that now she was immersed in happiness, a heart also became a lot broader.


    She doesn''t want to be a fussy little woman. She just wants to live a happy life.


    "Let''s go to the mountains and play a front stop." Starlight looked up at him and asked for his advice.


    Gu Xiaomo is still very reluctant to go.


    Chen Xingguang began to talk with good advice: "didn''t we agree? You''re a big brother. And we also have advantages in pre war, such as giving priority to rooms, such as going to see the scenery alone first. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed. He immediately looked down at the starlight and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my starlight has become so dark."

 Chapter 1945

    Starlight looked up at him and said, "so you agree with my proposal?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded: "yes, very agree with your proposal, not only agree with your proposal, I have to call Ruixi, big square told him, I want to call the front station, this line of four of us can not be less."


    Starlight was very pleased to hear him say so, and said, "I''m really glad you can think so. OK, hurry up, call Ruixi. I''ll go and clean it up, and we''ll go to the mountain. "


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo then raised his head and left from Xingguang''s body to get the phone.


    When receiving Gu Xiaomo''s phone call, Ruixi and Weilai have already driven away from Feng''s home.


    Heard the phone, looked at is the elder brother to call, Ruixi looked at the eye.


    Wei Lai immediately asked him, "whose phone call are you not in a hurry?"


    "My brother called." Ruixi said: "do not want to pick up."


    "Why?" Wei Lai didn''t understand.


    "Too lazy to answer." Ruixi said: "he must have heard the sound of us leaving, so he called to run on me."


    "Don''t be so mean to a gentleman. Maybe your brother didn''t come to run on you." Wei Lai said on the matter: "no matter what, he calls you should first answer a phone call again."


    Rui Xi thought about it, or picked up the phone.


    "Brother."


    "Ruixi, I have discussed with Xingguang. I plan to go to the front station first. When you two come over, you can have a good time on the mountain. In short, the four of us will have a good time on the mountain this time." Gu Xiaomo said directly.


    "Oh." Ruixi also had some accidents. "Wei Lai and I will go to the apartment first. You two will play first. If we don''t go tonight, we will call you."


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo also did not force, "that''s it."


    "Good bye." Ruixi hung up the phone and looked at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai chuckled. "Ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?" Ruixi was laughed at strangely.


    "I''m laughing at your brothers. Sometimes they are childish, and sometimes they are stingy." Wei Lai opened his mouth and said, "your brother has been aiming at you all over the table in the morning, but now it has changed again. Before you answer the phone, you are so careful. You can see that when people call, there is no other meaning. How nice it is."


    Rui Xi nods, also can''t help but smile. "I almost thought he was going to say something else


    Wei Lai thought about it and said, "it should be that starlight played a big role. It should be what starlight said to him just now. That''s why your brother changed."


    "It''s possible." Ruixi sighed.


    "If so, your brother still likes Chen Xingguang."


    "Sure."


    "Then I had a villain''s heart to pass a gentleman''s belly before." Wei Lai shrugged his shoulders and criticized himself, "I want to be more."


    "It''s nothing." Ruixi comforted Wei: "don''t put it in your heart."


    "Well, I don''t care." The two returned to the apartment together.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wei Lai opened his laptop to see the updates.


    Ruixi looked at the page she opened, her eyes flashed and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Catch the watch." Wei Lai said, "is it funny? I''m chasing my own book now. But although it''s my book, it was written by someone else. It''s really funny. And as a writer and reader, I''m addicted to it. It''s really good. "


    Rui Xi is the eye light to flash again, "that you see, I go to get some water to drink."


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded. "You''re going to be busy with you. I need to catch up after watching it."


    Ruixi nodded and came out.


    Wei Lai found that today''s update was actually at 3:30 in the morning.


    The update at this time point is really powerful. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Wei Lai saw more than 6000 words, this update is a normal amount.


    When Rui Xi came back, Wei Lai said to him, "Ruixi, do you want me to thank this person who helped me to continue writing. They don''t want any money. I really think that the writing is so good, which makes my fans increase a lot. It''s very sad that I don''t give a cent."


    Ruixi was silent and said, "this should be the website to deal with it, you should be nothing happened."


    "But I know someone can help me to continue writing. How can I think that nothing has happened?" Wei Lai looked at him. "I just think it''s so good that I can''t get over my conscience."


    "Since you feel that you can''t get over your conscience, you''d better read a book. In the future, you can use your legal knowledge to help those who can''t afford to file a lawsuit and do legal aid. Maybe it''s better to repay the society and the person who helped you write." Ruixi pun opening: "perhaps the other side to help you write the original intention is to hope so."Hearing Ruixi''s words, Wei Lai felt very incredible. "Ruixi, you are really good, but the other party doesn''t know that I study law."


    Rui Xi eye light a flash, avoided next, way: "no matter what the other party''s original intention is, you learn your law well, right?"


    Wei Lai was convinced and forgot what his original intention was at the beginning.


    She nodded unconsciously. "Oh, that makes sense."


    "Are you finished now? Do you want to wake up or recite your law? " Rui Xi asked.


    Wei Lai was stunned. He looked at Ruixi, and suddenly found that he did not seriously read the legal provisions for several days.


    I watched some yesterday, but I was interrupted by my mother''s coming.


    And recently, she has been in love with Ruixi in the gentle countryside. How can she think about her studies.


    So all of a sudden, Ruixi asked, can''t help but a burst of sweat.


    "Oh, sleep and recite." Wei Lai said so and lowered his head.


    Early in the morning lying in bed to make up for sleep, seems to be a very shy thing to say.


    Looking at Wei Lai''s blush, Rui Xi sighed in his heart and said, "hurry to sleep, wake up and recite a little."


    "When shall we go to the mountains?" Wei Lai couldn''t help looking up and asked again.


    She saw Ruixi looking at her, the eyes seem to be particularly complex, as if there is a bit of desire to speak and stop.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Wei Lai said in surprise.


    "No Rui Xi quickly opened his mouth: "go to the mountain things, wait until you wake up after it, not in a hurry."


    "Oh." Wei Lai nodded and thought of something and asked, "don''t you need to make up your sleep?"


    Ruixi shook his head: "no, you sleep first."


    He doesn''t sleep?


    Wei Lai felt a little strange. How boring it was to make up for sleep by himself?


    No, we must decadent together.


    Wei Lai immediately got up, grabbed him, raised his eyes, looked at him, and showed a pathetic expression: "sleep together, I can''t sleep alone."


    Rui Xi was stunned and looked at her with a smile and said, "you have to think about it clearly. If you pull me together, it may be more than a simple sleep supplement."


    Wei Yizheng, small hand a tight, or can not help but ask: "do not pull you can always be simple? I don''t think so. "


    Hearing the speech, Ruixi chuckled. "Yes, you''re right."


    "Do you want to sleep together?" Wei Lai asked with a smile and a wink.

 Chapter 1946

    Almost in an instant, the wind Ruixi took a breath of air-conditioning, pupil also intense tightening several times.


    He took a deep breath. He didn''t want to do anything at this time, but Wei Lai''s behavior at this time made him feel that Wei Lai wanted to do something.


    The wind Rui Xi slightly picked pick eyebrow, way: "are you sure?"


    Wei Lai blinked his eyes and asked, "what am I sure about?"


    "Sure you want to call me to sleep together." Wind Ruixi smile, voice incomparably hoarse.


    Wei Lai nodded, his expression was very serious: "I certainly want to ask you to sleep together, but it''s just a simple sleep."


    She deliberately accentuated the word "simplicity.".


    Rui Xi smiles, the smile on the corner of his lips expands more, breeding more ambiguous atmosphere.


    He came over and approached Wei Lai. His appearance was not simple.


    Seeing this situation, Wei Lai was stunned.


    But Wei Lai didn''t say anything, just a smile.


    Ruixi deep gaze at her after a few eyes, a whole to her hold up, put on the bed, the whole person to cover up.


    Wei Lai''s scream disappeared in the wind Ruixi''s lips and tongues.


    This morning is doomed, will not so stop, because no one disturb, do not care about the sound insulation facilities, two people so recklessly toss about for two hours, this just went to sleep.


    So the time to go to the villa on the mountain was postponed to the evening.


    When Feng Ruixi and Wei Lai drove slowly to the villa on the mountain, it was already time for dinner.


    Wei Lai felt a little embarrassed, but he was late after all.


    But when they arrived, Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo were still resting in the room. According to the housekeeper, they were still taking a nap.


    Wei Lai was a bit silly and couldn''t help but blurt out: "this nap is too long, isn''t it?"


    Because the sun has set.


    She said this inadvertently, and immediately let the housekeeper couldn''t help but smoke the corner of his lips, and didn''t say anything.


    Rui Xi quietly glanced at the housekeeper, said: "my brother, they have not come out of the room?"


    "If you go back to the second young master, the eldest master and miss Xingguang first choose a room, then go out for a walk, and come back for lunch. The lunch time is about 12:30 at noon. After lunch at 1:15, he said he would go back to his room to take a nap, and he has not come out yet. "


    Rui Xi after listening to, is also surprised to open his mouth, unexpectedly did not know what to say.


    Wei Lai shrugged.


    "What are we going to do now?" She asked Ruixi.


    Rui Xi thought for a while and said: "choose a room, first choose a room, see which side you like to live, there are many rooms here."


    Wei Lai thought of the situation last night, or can not help but take a breath, immediately said to Ruixi: "no matter where it is, from your brother and starlight a little far away from the room, do not disturb each other."


    Rui Xi immediately understood the meaning and laughed at Wei Lai and turned to look at the housekeeper: "housekeeper, do you hear me? According to my girlfriend''s request, a better room, away from my brothers and their


    The housekeeper immediately said, "second young master, it seems that you and Miss Wei will choose the room farthest away from them, so we recommend the room at the other end of the corridor for you and Miss Wei."


    "Is it?" Ruixi frowned.


    Wei Lai also exclaimed: "Oh, I didn''t expect big brother to be so powerful. Where are their rooms? "


    "Young master and miss starlight are in the first room on the right of the third floor." Said the housekeeper.


    "According to their recommendation, our room should be the first room on the left, that is, the last room from the right?" Wei Lai asked.


    "Yes, Miss Wei." The housekeeper immediately laughed, and then flattered to see Ruixi: "but second young master, if you don''t like this room, I can choose another one."


    Wei Lai thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think we have to live on the third floor."


    The housekeeper was stunned. It seemed that he was a little surprised, but he seemed not surprised. In a word, his expression was very strange.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s look, Wei Lai couldn''t help asking, "Mr. housekeeper, what are you looking at me for?"


    "Miss Wei, I was a little surprised when I got to the third floor, but I was surprised The housekeeper also reports truthfully.


    Wei Lai didn''t know how to interface for a moment.


    I can''t think of my little bit of careful thinking. It''s incredible that Gu Xiaomo has given me insight.


    It''s annoying to deal with smart people. If you''re not careful, you may become a piece on someone''s chessboard.


    Wei came to see Ruixi and decided to throw the problem to Ruixi. "Ruixi, you can choose. If you think we can live in that room, we can live there."She has no idea now. She doesn''t want to be guessed by Gu Xiaomo, so she still thinks it''s better to leave the problem to Ruixi.


    "Take the second room on the right." Ruixi light mouth way.


    This choice is not only the housekeeper, but also Wei Lai.


    Is the second room on the right side next to Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang?


    Wei Lai looks at Ruixi suspiciously.


    Rui Xi but a faint smile, seems not to care at all.


    Wei Lai said nothing more when he looked so confident.


    When the housekeeper heard the order, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll clean your room now."


    When the housekeeper went upstairs to clean up the room, Wei Lai got the chance to lower his voice and asked Feng Ruixi: "I said that we should stay away from him? Why are they together again? "


    "By surprise." Rui Xi smile, seems to be a little bad taste, with a smile: "he guessed the heart is very uncomfortable, choose to be adjacent to him, should be him."


    Wei Lai was stunned and probably understood the meaning of Feng Ruixi.


    "I hope so."


    "See." Ruixi smile: "if you don''t guess wrong, it should be the elder brother and sister-in-law who change the room, not us."


    "Do you mean your brother and Chen Xingguang may change rooms because we choose to be adjacent to them?" Wei Lai asked curiously.


    Wind Ruixi nodded: "yes, if not unexpected, it should be so."


    "Er." Wei Lai also chuckled. He always felt that it was a bit of a fantasy.


    "Do you have no confidence in them or in me?" Rui Xi doesn''t like her so depressed appearance, can''t help but say.


    "I still have a lot of confidence in you. Forget it, I choose to believe you. "Wei Lai said with a smile.

 Chapter 1947

    After a while, the housekeeper hurried down from the third floor and said respectfully to them, "second young master, Miss Wei, the room is ready. Do you want to have a rest or have dinner first?"


    "Let''s have dinner." Ruixi said: "Wei and I will go upstairs first. Can we have dinner in half an hour?"


    "Of course." The housekeeper immediately replied, "madam, I''ve already been informed that you should prepare well in advance. You four will come to play for a few days. Don''t let us wait for the charming guest."


    "Thank you." Ruixi road.


    "This is what we should do." The housekeeper went to prepare the meal at once.


    Ruixi takes Wei to go upstairs together.


    It''s upstairs.


    Standing at the door of the first room on the right, Ruixi and Wei came to see the door. Wei Lai lowered his voice and said to him, "nothing can be heard. Are they in the room?"


    "They must be in the room, but the sound insulation here is better. How can you suspect that they are not in the room?" Ruixi laughingly looks at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai was also stunned. "Do you think the sound insulation here is very good?"


    Ruixi nods. "Don''t you believe it when you look like this?"


    Wei Lai didn''t mean to admit it, but she didn''t believe it. After all, the experience of last night left her with a lingering fear.


    Seeing Wei Lai like this, Ruixi also laughed, took her shoulder and walked to the second room.


    After opening the door, they walked in together.


    What we can see is that the luxurious big bed is decorated with luxury, and the bay window is very large, facing the direction of sunshine.


    There are toilets in the house. The facilities are perfect.


    Wei Lai sighs that the industry of Fengjia is really a lot, and here is only a part of it.


    Wei Lai walked in and went to the bay window. Standing there, you could see the scenery outside at a glance.


    At this glance, we can see that there is an open-air bath outside.


    "Wow! Is there such a good swimming pool here? " Wei Lai asked.


    Ruixi nodded: "there are not only outdoor baths here, but also indoor baths. If we want to swim, we can get better in the outdoor baths in the indoor baths. It''s too cold now."


    "That''s a luxury." Wei Lai couldn''t help sighing.


    Ruixi smiles. "Do you like it here?"


    "Of course I like it. I think no one doesn''t like it here. It''s so beautiful to be away from the noise of the city. It''s so beautiful to be able to breathe fresh air here." She really likes the scenery here.


    Everywhere is the scene of lush and lush, mountains and mountains, trees, bridges and water, all of which are natural and simple.


    The more I think about it, the more I sigh, the more beautiful I feel.


    "Stay a few more days if you like." Rui Xi smiles a way.


    Wei Lai nodded. "I''m sure I''ll be here for a few more days."


    "We''ll go climbing tomorrow." Ruixi road.


    "Good." Wei LAICHANG thought: "climbing mountains to eat barbecue, and then had better have a hammock, tied between the branches, swaying, bathed in the warm winter sun, think about it is very beautiful."


    She went to the edge of the bed, sat down on the bed, lying back, showing a big character, soft big bed, the whole body was trapped.


    "Wow, what a comfortable bed." Wei laidao.


    "So comfortable?" Ruixi couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Lai nodded, looked at Ruixi sideways, and said, "this bed is more comfortable than your home bed. This is the enjoyment of heaven on earth."


    Rui Xi thinks that this girl is so cute, just a bed. Is it so strange?


    "Do you like soft beds?" Ruixi also sat down on the bed, looked down at Wei Lai and asked with a smile.


    Wei Lai nodded, "yes, of course."


    "How about I change a bed for your apartment?" Ruixi asked with a smile.


    "No more." Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "The apartment I live in is not my own. I have to move out after buying a bed. Please."


    Rui Xi listen to her this saying is also speechless: "why must move? You have to live in this house for at least one year and a half. In this year and a half, if you want to use a comfortable big bed, you will get different physical pleasure. When you are comfortable, you can also get some comfort, right? "


    Wei Lai blinked.


    Comfort?


    Pleasure?


    It''s true.


    "Why don''t you agree that I''ll change it for you if you have nothing to say?" Ruixi asked with a smile.


    Wei Lai still shook his head: "forget it, I still like this bed."


    After all, she and Ruixi were there for the first time, and they had deep feelings. It''s so cruel to change them.


    "Really not?" Ruixi asked with a smile.


    "Well, No Wei Lai shook his head firmly. "Use your time where you should, and don''t worry about such a small matter."Ruixi a Zheng, then said: "reasonable."


    Just then, Wei Lai''s phone rang, and she immediately got up to answer the phone.


    Seeing that the phone call was from Wei Ran, he said to Rui Xi: "my sister called. I don''t know what happened. Yesterday I met the scoundrel Wu family was looking for. Today, Wei Ran called. I''m afraid that the Wu family will find her trouble."


    "She''s got to be worth it if she''s in trouble." Ruixi''s words are not so good.


    However, Wei Lai heard the meaning of Ruixi.


    Wei Lai''s heart still crossed a touch of uncomfortable mood, just told himself that Ruixi was right, the Wu family to deal with themselves and Ruixi, in fact, was running to the wind family, and wanted the wind family to stop and let Wu Haolin go.


    Wei Ran is now the clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, and it is difficult to protect herself. Looking for her is just to coerce himself to coerce the wind family.


    Wei Lai held the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, or answered the phone.


    "Wei Ran?"


    On the other side of the phone, Wei Ran''s voice immediately came: "elder sister, Uncle Wu came to see me. He said that Uncle Wu found you and brother-in-law trouble, and then was taken away by the police."


    When Wei Lai heard this, she was stunned. Hearing Wei Ran''s tone, her heart sank.


    "Wei Ran, do you know about it?" Wei Lai''s tone is very calm, there is not much emotion, very indifferent.


    "Well, I see." Wei Ran didn''t seem to recognize that Wei Lai''s tone was already a little disappointed. She still chattered and said, "Uncle Wu has come to me. He hopes I can ask my sister to help them."


    "What''s your attitude?" Wei Lai asked directly.


    Wei Ran was stunned and seemed to understand that he should not be like this.


    She was very embarrassed, a little pondered: "sister, I have no other meaning, I do not beg, I did not waver, sister, you do not disappoint me."


    Wei Ran''s tone was eager to explain. Wei Lai didn''t have much patience to listen to it. He just gave a faint smile and said, "Wei Ran, seriously, you''ve found the wrong person for this matter. It was you who wanted Wu Haolin to go to prison. Now it''s not us, it''s the police who want him. You don''t think the law is for you to play with?"


    "No, sister." Wei Ran immediately denied, "I made this call, there is no other meaning."


    "I hope you don''t mean anything else." Wei Lai said, "if there is one, you will not be saved."


    "Sister, I was wrong." Wei Ran burst into tears. "I admit I was shaken for a moment because Uncle Wu knelt down with me."


    Wei laileng, then pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "if Wu Haolin kneels down for you, can''t you be soft hearted?"


    Wei Lai''s words, said Wei Ran''s heart.

 Chapter 1948

    After a long silence, Wei Lai was very disappointed and helpless.


    For a man, so indecisive, Wei Lai is speechless.


    "Can''t you be tough?" Wei Lai said in a deep voice that he hated iron but not steel.


    Wei Ran hesitated for a long time, and then said in a very low voice, "sister, you are actually very spineless to Feng Ruixi, right? Because love him, so will be so low posture, so there is no principle and bottom line. "


    Wei Lai was stunned when he was asked. At that moment, Wei Lai had no way to answer.


    She had to admit that she had hesitated at that moment.


    Because push oneself to others, as if oneself also have no principle in the affairs of Feng Ruixi.


    Now, how can Wu Haolin not be so angry?


    The short silence made Wei ran quickly apologize: "I''m sorry, sister. I know it''s hurtful and heartless to say these words, but I was really soft hearted at that moment, and I also knew that I shouldn''t be so.


    I should have a bottom line for Wu Haolin. After all, he hurt me so deeply. What''s more, he doesn''t love me.


    I understand all this. It''s just, sometimes, I may swing from side to side, but I''ll soon convince myself.


    I don''t want to disappoint you, I don''t want to regret myself in the future, and I don''t want to make myself a person I hate. "


    When Wei Lai heard her say so, the fire in his chest suddenly disappeared.


    Wei Lai took a deep breath and said, "Wei Ran, just now I did not have a good attitude and was disappointed with you. I apologize to you."


    "No, no, no!" Wei ran quickly said: "sister, I don''t need you to apologize, I know you are for my good."


    "It''s important to apologize, because I really didn''t think from your point of view." Wei Lai said sincerely, "I was right that you asked me just now. I may not be able to be so beautiful."


    "Sister, you don''t have to comfort me." Wei Ran was very sorry and remorse: "I know I should not swing around, sister, this is the last time, I promise."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Lai has also figured out a lot, and thinks that this matter may be a bit too much for others.


    After all, for a girl, deep feelings of the vortex, not necessarily able to sober out.


    Moreover, it is not everyone who can keep a clear head.


    After all, it''s not easy for anyone to be sober about feelings.


    "You don''t care what I think, but it can''t end like this." Wei Lai was still rational, and his tone was very peaceful: "Wu Haolin''s mother actually found a deputized rascal and wanted to kidnap Feng Ruixi and me."


    "Ah When Wei Ran listened to it, he immediately took a breath of cold air. His tone was also concerned and anxious. "Sister, are you OK with your brother-in-law? You are not hurt by them, are you? "


    "Fortunately, Feng Ruixi has Kung Fu to fight against four. Otherwise, he will be doomed this time." When Wei Lai thought of the scene, he couldn''t stop his fear.


    It''s terrible to think about it. It''s too dangerous.


    "If you''re OK, that brother-in-law is too good." Wei Ran''s tone is full of envy.


    "You should take good care of yourself. You can know how Wu Haolin''s father will find you. We can''t all solve this problem." Wei Lai hung up soon.


    Looking up, she saw Ruixi looking at herself, and she also had a helpless smile.


    "I was a little angry just now, and there was also a sense that I hate iron but not steel, but I might not be able to do it." Wei Lai grinned bitterly, "so at last I convinced myself and patiently told him these things."


    "Totally understood." Ruixi nods. "Your sister is still young and has gone through so many experiences. There will be a process of ideological struggle, and her heart will certainly suffer for a while."


    "Wu Haolin''s father really knows what to do." Wei Lai said: "I always have a premonition that he may come to me."


    "I''m sure I''ll come to you if you don''t succeed in pleading with your sister."


    This is also expected.


    "So I''m going to stay here for a while so he won''t find me." Wei Lai laughed, a little proud. "This place is really a paradise, a good place for leisure and vacation. I hide here and live an immortal life."


    "Is it that good?" Rui Xi can''t help laughing: "you said this place is so good, is not the whole family have to move up?"


    "Yes." Wei Lai was said to be so strange. "Isn''t Aunt pregnant? I think it''s better to be pregnant and have a baby in such a beautiful place. How happy I am. "


    At the mention of this, Ruixi was also stunned. He seemed to think of something unhappy, and the prediction stopped.


    Wei came to see him like this and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? You seem to have a hard way to say? "


    Ruixi hesitated, or opened his mouth: "there is a thing I think I should tell you, if you know, I''m afraid it will not be like this place is a paradise.""What?" Wei came to see that his expression was so serious that he immediately asked, "don''t frighten me with your expression."


    There is no problem with the other villa, which is the one that frightens my grandmother to death


    Wei Lai immediately made a stir and widened his eyes.


    "You look like you''re scared." Ruixi said: "but it doesn''t matter, we are still far away from there."


    "I wasn''t scared, it was just a little cold and unexpected." Wei Lai shook his head: "I didn''t expect to be like this. I said that my aunt didn''t come up to raise her fetus. I see."


    Wei Lai also felt that if a person''s mother committed suicide in that house, he would have a shadow all his life.


    Therefore, it''s normal that Aunt Gu doesn''t come up to raise a baby, because she is afraid of recalling the sad past.


    "Why commit suicide?" Wei Lai was puzzled: "I know this is the past thing, but I still can''t help but want to say that a person committed suicide, it is not responsible for all people. It''s a very selfish person who will choose such a road. She''s the only one in my heart


    Ruixi smiles bitterly. "At that time, I was young, I didn''t remember these things very much, and I didn''t participate in them. I only knew that mommy was very hard, and my little aunt was also very hard. And my grandmother is really a very selfish person


    "Although people are dead, we should not talk about it again." Wei Lai sighed: "but still can''t help the heartache, take good care of auntie."


    "Do you still think this place is a good place?" Ruixi smiles.

 Chapter 1949

    Wei laileng, looking at the house, said: "this place is of course a very good place, on the matter, I will also say, this is an extremely good place."


    It''s rare. Ruixi is a little surprised. He looks at Wei Lai and smiles after a long time.


    "Really, this place is really a good place, and it can''t be considered bad because of what happened." Wei Lai said on the matter: "I will not feel bad about this place because of some people and things."


    "Good." Ruixi nodded heartily and exclaimed, "Wei Lai, you are very good, very suitable to be a lawyer."


    Wei Lai was stunned, a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry you said that."


    "I''m sorry. I remember when I first met you, your psychological quality was much better than now." Ruixi recollects that several times Wei Lai''s words are not surprising, die endlessly, still can''t help laughing.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t make fun of me. I was heartless at that time. I didn''t want to be your girlfriend."


    "Even if it''s my girlfriend, you are still yourself first. I hope you can be your real self." Ruixi seriously said: "don''t be burdened by being my girlfriend."


    Wei Lai nodded. "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Two people looked at each other and laughed.


    "Come on, it''s time to go down to dinner?" Rui Xi looked at the eye watch, the time passed nearly 20 minutes.


    We''ll have dinner in half an hour. It''s almost time now.


    Wei Lai really felt a little hungry.


    Just two people go down to eat like this, regardless of Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang?


    "Let''s go straight down to dinner, regardless of your brother and starlight?"


    "I''d like to take care of it, but who knows when they''ll be finished?" Ruixi said with a smile: "so I still think we should manage ourselves well."


    Wei Lai was very happy. "Yes, let''s go."


    Two people are going downstairs together.


    Just opened the door, the next room also happened to open.


    That''s what happened.


    The four met again in the corridor.


    Gu Xiaomo see Ruixi and Wei to pour also have no accident, on the contrary is very calm appearance, he smile slightly, look at them mouth way: "come?"


    "Good evening, big brother and sister-in-law." Wei Lai is very lively, his voice is bright and open to say hello.


    "You are here." Starlight is also very happy and excited to see Ruixi and Wei Lai.


    She almost thought they would not come.


    I didn''t expect to see them when I opened the door. It was really unexpected.


    "Sister-in-law, we will come as soon as we have agreed." Wei Lai opened his mouth with a smile and kindly took Chen Xingguang''s arm: "when we came just now, we told the housekeeper that we would have dinner for a while. This is not the time. Come on, let''s go down for dinner


    The two girls went downstairs with intimate gesture, leaving two men regardless.


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders, looked at Ruixi, and began to tease: "I thought you had to come for two days


    "Do you still think we should choose the room farthest from you?" Ruixi picked eyebrows and ran back.


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows and had to admit: "well, indeed, I think you should choose the room farthest from me and starlight, but I seem to forget that you are also a person who does not play cards according to the routine."


    "You have a long nap." Feng Ruixi suddenly said so.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and then laughed: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s a holiday. If you have time, you can sleep for a while."


    "Yes." How can Ruixi not know the meaning of sleeping for a while.


    Both of them knew it, but they didn''t point it out.


    "Come on, go down to dinner." Gu Xiao Mo stretched out a stretch, the posture is very lazy, it seems that there is a little sigh: "it is really a little hungry."


    Rui Xi glanced at his brother, and said: "the amount of exercise, natural appetite will be greatly increased, but your consumption is so big, be careful that your body will be in deficit."


    "Bang!" Gu Xiaomo sneered: "this is to remind me, or run on me? I think you should also pay attention to your body, and don''t be hollowed out by Wei Lai


    "You don''t have to worry about it, brother. I always have confidence in my body." Ruixi also did not avoid: "Wei Lai''s body is very good, but Xingguang''s body doesn''t seem to be very good. You''d better take it easy. Don''t go back and eat Chinese medicine."


    It''s just a reminder.


    Gu Xiaomo is really a daze, then think of Chen Xingguang went to see a doctor, the doctor said those.


    "It seems that this time I really have to take the starlight to recheck, to see if the body indicators have changed." Gu Xiaomo has already made plans. It''s time for a physical examination.Ruixi didn''t care.


    This is the business of elder brother and Chen Xingguang. They will plan their life well naturally and don''t need other people to worry about it.


    "Good luck to you." Ruixi finished and went downstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo also went downstairs. "Thank you for your blessing. We will have good luck and good pregnancy."


    Rui Xi steps a meal, naturally can hear these two words, although homonymous, but the meaning is not the same.


    "You don''t want to have children so early, do you?" Ruixi asked.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "I didn''t think of it like that, but when I saw mommy and Lao Feng, I felt that there was nothing wrong with having children earlier. If I asked for them later, I would be tired."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a traditional man." Ruixi suddenly smiles, which seems a bit unexpected.


    "There should be a lot of things you didn''t expect. What about you? Don''t you want to be two for a while


    "We certainly won''t have children now. It''s not suitable for us to separate the two places for two or three years. Moreover, the domestic environment is not suitable for having children so early. After all, Wei Lai is still studying. "


    "Now there are not a few college students in China." Gu Xiaomo said to Ruixi as he went downstairs: "I think it''s better to be born if there is a chance. Anyway, it''s a special experience to grow up with little five and six."


    Ruixi sneered, thinking of his son or daughter growing up with his brother and sister, he couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    "Forget it." Ruixi rejected the proposal directly.


    "What? Feel bad? " Gu Xiaomo smiles to ask, Mou Guang turns, almost understood Rui Xi''s mind.


    Rui Xi looked at his brother and realized: "do you want your son or daughter to call their peers uncle and aunt? Don''t you think kids are going to be a mess? I don''t care what my brother thinks. Anyway, I don''t want my children to suffer so much. Let''s talk about it in a few years. "


    "You think long term, I don''t think so much." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Hum!" Ruixi chuckles: "I see elder brother should not think less."


    "Well, sometimes fate is not what you want. When it comes, you can''t stop it. If you don''t come, you can''t ask for it."


    "I didn''t expect my brother to believe in fatalism." Ruixi is very moved. "It seems that you have been tortured by life. Otherwise, how could you believe in fate so much?"


    "Sometimes it''s nothing to believe." Gu Xiaomo said disapprovingly: "anyway, I think sometimes when I can''t think of it, fatalism can guide you to be optimistic and positive."


    "You shouldn''t be such a person." Rui Xi eyebrow frown, looked to downstairs: "is the star light affected you?"


    Gu Xiao Mo smiles but does not speak.


    Ruixi did not ask any more questions.


    The two soon arrived downstairs, and the housekeeper had placed a sumptuous dinner on the table. At this time, Chen Xingguang and Wei Lai have arrived at the table and sat down.


    The two girls looked at the rich dinner table, and their eyes were shining. They looked as if they were hungry.


    When the men come down, their eyes are full of resentment, looking at their men, as if to blame them for being too slow.


    It''s all hungry. They''re still slow. It''s disgusting.


    As soon as receiving each other''s woman''s kind of eyes, infinite resentment appearance, the two men were all stunned, and then all laughed.


    They all understand why their women are so hungry.


    Because it''s consumed too much by myself.


    "Are you ready to start?" Wei Lai was always hungry. In the past, he ate a lot, just like a snack. Now he looks at the table full of delicious food, but he has to bear it out of politeness. He can''t wait.


    "I''m hungry, too." Starlight whispers to Gu Xiaomo.


    "Then eat quickly."


    "What''s more polite?"


    Almost at the same time, Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi speak at the same time.


    Wei Lai and Xingguang looked at them again.


    Wei Lai whispered: "big brother and Ruixi when to become so ink, the next floor also has endless words."


    Rui Xi a Zheng, is very doting on Wei Lai''s side to sit down, looking down at her, way: "wait for urgent?"


    "Yes, I''m so hungry."


    "Eat it now." Rui Xi took care of the dishes for her.


    Gu Xiaomo also adds color to Chen Xingguang. Looking at the starlight being consumed by himself, he seems to have lost weight. He is worried. It seems that he should really take Chen Xingguang to see a doctor.


    After returning to China recently, Xingguang did not gain weight. He hoped Xingguang would gain more meat.


    But the more hope, the more disappointed Chen Xingguang''s waist is narrower.


    I don''t think I''m fat.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t help worrying from his heart. Maybe the burden of Xingguang''s heart is still very heavy, especially the case of Chen Qingyun has not been sentenced.Maybe it''s not until the verdict is passed.


    "What activities do you have after dinner?" Gu Xiaomo suddenly raised his head and asked Ruixi and Wei Lai.


    Rui Xi a Leng, see elder brother: "what activity can you have in the evening?"


    "Look at the stars." Gu Xiaomo said: "isn''t this what girls like?"

 Chapter 1950

    Chen Xingguang is also surprised, it seems that Gu Xiaomo will be so romantic.


    This kind of star watching romance is really not what Gu Xiaomo would have proposed.


    What''s going on?


    Did he change sex?


    Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo suspiciously. Gu Xiaomo blinks at her. The eyes are very provocative.


    Chen Xingguang unconsciously red a pretty face, are embarrassed to see him again.


    Wei Lai was also surprised. She thought it was really romantic to see the stars. She could not help looking at Feng Ruixi. She wanted to seek the meaning of Feng Ruixi. Would you like to see the stars?


    Ruixi received Wei Lai''s eyes, but also an absent-minded look out of the window.


    It seems that I want to see if there are stars outside the window.


    "After all, the location of the stars on the top of the mountain is still a little bit polluted. After all, it is not clear to see the stars here." Gu Xiaomo interface: "and the air on the top of the mountain is much fresh, there are not so many clouds, you can see the night sky far away."


    That''s true.


    Ruixi can''t help nodding. "Indeed, if you want to see the stars, you should go to the top of the mountain."


    "What about that? Do you agree with my proposal? " Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    "Wei Lai, what do you think?" Ruixi looks to Wei Lai and asks her opinion gently.


    "I think it''s good." Wei Lai is still more excited. She actually sees Chen Xingguang''s excitement, because Chen Xingguang seems to be waiting for this opportunity eagerly.


    Therefore, Wei Lai also thought it was a good proposal to go to the top of the mountain to see the stars.


    Ruixi heard her say so, immediately nodded: "well, after dinner, we will go to the top of the mountain."


    "Go on foot." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Far away?"


    "It seems a little far away."


    Xingguang and Wei Lai had the same reaction, and seemed to have no confidence in their own physical strength.


    Gu Xiaomo is also slightly a Leng, smile, "not far, starlight, if you can''t walk, I can carry you. As for Wei Lai, if he can''t move, let Ruixi carry you on his back. "


    Wei Lai looks at Ruixi again.


    Rui Xi can''t help but look at his brother. He always thinks that his brother is not going to see the scenery on the mountain, but is trying to do some exercises.


    Rui Xi can''t help but look at the direction of Chen Xingguang, and found that Chen Xingguang is indeed a little thin.


    He looked at Wei Lai again. Wei Lai was so thin and slender.


    Since the last time the two broke up, Wei Lai and himself have lost weight. Wei Lai''s weight seems to have stayed on the basis of losing more than 10 jin without any increase.


    Although the wind Ruixi is also very deliberately to help Wei to supplement nutrition, but Wei Lai''s weight did not fall.


    It seems that it really needs a good exercise.


    Wei Lai found that Ruixi looked at this and that, but didn''t speak. He thought he didn''t want to carry himself on his back. So he said, "I don''t need him to carry me. I''m sure I can walk down by myself."


    "Tired, I carry you." Rui Xi found that the girl may have misunderstood, and immediately said: "it''s good to go to exercise, so it''s settled."


    Gu Xiaomo smile, don''t have deep meaning to look at the younger brother, and look at Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai was just puzzled by him.


    "What are you looking at, brother?" Wei Lai couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing." Gu Xiaomo laughed and immediately urged: "hurry to eat, eat more, otherwise climbing can not have strength."


    Several people ate more than usual. After dinner, it was seven o''clock.


    The housekeeper was surprised to hear that they were going to climb the mountain. "Young master, it''s not so safe to climb the mountain in the evening, and I can''t see it so clearly at night."


    "It''s because of the night that I have to go up and see the stars. I can''t see them in the daytime." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "I''ll get the lighting ready for you at once." As soon as the housekeeper saw that he was good at exercise, he quickly prepared flashlights, daggers, and climbing crutches. He also put a backpack for each of them, which contained food, drink and satellite phone, in case there was no signal to contact.


    At half past seven, four men are ready to leave.


    They did not take the mountain road, but chose to take the climbing path, there are steps, step up, the air is particularly quiet.


    It''s just that climbing the mountain in the evening and in the lush winter forest really makes people feel a little weird.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang are walking in front of him. Gu Xiaomo''s hand has been holding Chen Xingguang''s hand tightly, just like taking care of children.


    Wei came to see the wind Ruixi on the side of his eyes. They were both good. Feng Ruixi didn''t hold his hand. They went their own way.


    Take a look at Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang in front of them. They are hand in hand. They are lovers in love.Wei Lai is to see the wind Ruixi, he is still staring at the mountain road, very attentive appearance.


    Wei Lai couldn''t help but look at him and tooted his mouth.


    Girls probably want to be taken care of by their boyfriends, even if she is usually a woman, but in love, they also hope that little birds can be attached to others.


    Unfortunately, the man on his side didn''t find it.


    Wei Lai so secretly looking at his man, can not help but fell into meditation, unexpectedly fell behind.


    Rui Xi with a flashlight in front of the road, see clearly this section of the road is no problem, this just look to Wei.


    At this time, he found that the little girl had been left behind by him, which was two or three meters away.


    He immediately turned his head and looked at Wei Lai, who was thick. He asked, "can''t you walk?"


    "No Wei Lai shook his head, held the flashlight, lowered his head and climbed up.


    Feng Ruixi''s flashlight shines over, and Wei Lai subconsciously reaches out to block the light.


    Ruixi eyes flash, suddenly realized what, he came down from the steps, to Wei Lai''s side, reached out and took her hand.


    Wei Lai was stunned again.


    The man''s vision fell on her face, fingers are also tightly holding her hand, and the slender fingers, if there is no hook Wei Lai''s palm.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous in an instant.


    Wei Lai immediately went to see him subconsciously.


    Ruixi suddenly bowed her head and pulled her into his arms. A kiss fell on Wei Lai''s lips.


    "Well." Wei Lai whispers that it''s not good to kiss here this evening.


    Suddenly, the light in front of me came.


    "Come on, you two." Gu Xiaomo''s voice sounded on the steps more than ten meters ahead.


    If you''re exposed to it, you probably can''t see it clearly.


    However, Wei Lai still had his heart set and immediately struggled to push away the man who was kissing him.


    However, the hand of wind Ruixi imprisons her hand, imprisons her whole person in his arms.


    No matter how Wei Lai struggled hard, he couldn''t get it off. The man''s hand even fell on her back waist, sliding down all the way, covering her buttocks without any scruple.


    This kiss is almost aggressive, no scruples, very overbearing.


    Wei Lai was shocked.


    Then she began to struggle.


    The whole person gradually soft down, can only nestle in a man''s arms, let him do whatever he wants.


    After a long time, Rui Xi finished kissing her, let her go, and whispered in her ear: "the welfare of climbing mountains at night is so good that you can be unscrupulous and will not worry about being seen."


    Wei Lai''s face turned red and burned to the root of his ears. Gradually, it became hotter and hotter.


    It''s too rough.


    "Hello! You two need to catch up Gu Xiaomo''s voice rang again.


    "Here it is." Ruixi responded.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered. It seems that you don''t have to guess what they are doing.


    Chen Xingguang said in a low voice: "Oh, why do you want to take care of others and urge them, they may be making love."


    "Ha ha." Gu Xiaomo suddenly laughed.


    The laughter made starlight''s scalp numb, as if he was making fun of himself.


    "No laughing."


    "I laugh at you, actually all know they are intimate, dare to say it, starlight, OK, very progress."


    Starlight embarrassment, the face is red.


    Fortunately, in the dark, can not see his face at the moment, has been as red as cooked shrimp.


    "That''s it. You have to remind people." Chen Xingguang muttered: "they two don''t go. Naturally, there''s a reason why they don''t go. Don''t we just wait?"

 Chapter 1951

    "Yes, what you said is very reasonable. Next time I encounter a similar situation, I will not say anything. How about just making friends with you to pass the time?" Gu Xiaomo close to her ear, blowing gas in her ear.


    Chen Xingguang trembled for a while, and his breath was also in a hurry. He didn''t hold back his embarrassment. Xingguang stretched out his hand and twisted his palm.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, then a deep eye light, look back at a few eyes behind, make sure that the younger brother and his girlfriend still can''t climb here for a short time.


    He took Wei Lai for a few quick steps, and then pulled her to the side. He came to a big tree and put Chen Xingguang on the tree.


    This big tree is very big. Both of them can''t hold each other. They are pressed on it. Chen Xingguang starkly looks at the man in front of him. He can''t see each other clearly in the dark. He only hears the breath of two people and is excited.


    And in the dark, the man seems to be smiling, because he showed that beautiful and neat big white teeth.


    There''s a little bit of a low, raw laugh.


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t help being stunned and quickly reminded, "what are you doing? They''ll soon catch up. "


    "It''s their business that they come up, but now I should kiss my girlfriend and ask for a welfare." Gu Xiaomo finished, he pressed the starlight on the tree, and the flashlight went out.


    In the dark, he kisses the starlight, unscrupulously.


    All of a sudden, there was no flashlight in front of him. Wei Lai immediately asked Ruixi, "ah, your brother and them, why did the light suddenly go off?"


    Ruixi quietly looked at the front of the steps, low voice: "probably is a sudden temporary rise, think of something, so we do not rush forward, wait until the light is on, we go."


    Wei laileng, otherwise, he would return to the aftertaste: "do you mean they are doing bad things?"


    Ruixi chuckled, laughing at Wei''s directness.


    It seems that the girl who never stops talking is back. He likes Wei Lai very much.


    Therefore, he once again put Wei Lai in his arms: "it should be, after all, this place is very primitive, so some of people''s original ideas are easy to come out at this moment. Maybe it''s impulsive


    Wei Lai took a cold breath and said, "I thought it was romantic for your brother to propose to go out and climb the mountain to see the stars. I didn''t expect it was so evil. I guess he just wanted to make love with Chen Xingguang in the dark. Is this sick?"


    Ruixi hugged her tightly and clasped her hand on her white corset.


    Wei laileng immediately reached out to stop him. "Why? I''m talking about your brother and starlight. Why are you so beastly? "


    Wei Lai was in such a hurry that the curve of his chest fluctuated violently.


    Rui Xi felt it and put out the light. The whole mountain was dark.


    Nothing can be seen. It''s quiet all around.


    Occasionally there will be a cat''s cry of spring, which adds a bit of ambiguity to the night.


    As soon as the light went out, Wei Lai felt a different atmosphere.


    She lowered her voice, "Ruixi, we''re here to climb the mountain to see the stars. Don''t mess around."


    Wind Ruixi deliberately lowered his head, thin lips sticking to Wei Lai''s one in one small mouth, gently stroked, and said: "it was not so enjoyable, now I still want to taste this taste."


    Wei, come and stay.


    There was a blank in my mind. The kiss just now almost made her limp and couldn''t walk. Now it comes again. It''s estimated that she can''t walk any more.


    "It''s sweet." Rui Xi''s voice is full of magnetism, one time at a time, gently falling in Wei Lai''s ear, beating her eardrum.


    "So I''d like to try it again." Ruixi spoke softly, and his hand also clasped the back of Wei Lai''s head, and then he kissed him.


    Four lips fit together.


    The feeling of electric shock came out.


    "Ruixi, don''t do this." Wei Lai''s voice, low drowned in Ruixi''s lips and tongue: "I''m afraid I don''t live in this open mountains and mountains and give you huohuohuo."


    "Ha ha." Ruixi couldn''t help laughing.


    He likes Wei Lai very much. He is always bold in killing people.


    Sexy to death.


    And he also found that in such darkness, people''s inner world seems to become more and more daring.


    Wei Lai''s words in the dark are particularly touching.


    "No laughing." Wei Lai stretched out his hand to push his chest, but he hugged him more tightly.


    In the dark, the man hugs the woman tightly and kisses her lips.


    The faint smell of bath gel on his body is so good.


    It is not clear whether it is the fragrance of his body or that of himself. In short, it is mixed together.


    Especially recently, they live together, sharing a kind of shower gel, a kind of soap.


    Now their breath mingles.


    The man''s warm and broad chest gives women a sense of peace of mind. Leaning against his broad arms, Wei Lai closed his eyes.She doesn''t want to think about any things and troubles, just want to be immersed in the pleasure that men bring to her.


    His deep and hoarse voice sounded in his ear: "can''t kiss again, if kiss again, probably really want to admire heaven on the ground."


    After a hum, Wei Lai''s consciousness came back to his mind.


    Knowing the meaning of what the man said, she was embarrassed and blushed completely.


    Had to bury his face in Ruixi''s arms, very embarrassed murmured: "is the light in front of you? When shall we continue to climb the mountain? I wonder if I can climb to the top of the mountain and see the stars tonight


    Listening to the murmuring words of the woman in her arms, Feng Ruixi laughed again. The deep and pleasant laughter echoed in Wei Lai''s ears. She only felt incomparable happiness.


    "The light is not on yet." Ruixi told Wei Lai: "maybe the elder brother and sister-in-law are really doing something, maybe."


    Wei Lai took a breath of surprise and lifted his little head from Ruixi''s arms and looked ahead.


    Sure enough, the steps ahead were dark and nothing could be seen.


    "It''s true that the lights are not on." Wei Lai whispered, "isn''t it? Do you really want to do something? "


    Ruixi shrugged: "should not be, just just just now he found that we are backward, was stimulated, so now ask for a welfare."


    Wei Lai thought of the interruption of his kiss with Ruixi just now. He turned his eyes cunningly and suddenly called out in front of him: "brother, sister-in-law, is the flashlight out of power? Squeak. "


    Wei Lai''s voice not only scared Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang, but also scared the birds and wild animals in the whole mountain forest.


    Listen carefully, it seems that squirrels are crawling, mice are running, owls are also flying into the sky.


    Gu Xiaomo''s face is buried in the arms of starlight, a little pinched.


    Fortunately, Wei Lai''s voice stopped him and didn''t continue.


    If Wei Lai didn''t have such a voice, he would have been impulsive.


    Starlight scarred with fear, and his heart beat faster. He reached out to push him: "get up quickly."


    Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath, and then he got up and pulled up the starlight from the tree. He bowed his head and kissed her again.


    "Turn on the flashlight." Chen Xingguang urged.


    Gu Xiaomo is not worried at all: "what''s the hurry?"


    He slowly turned on the flashlight, and then he answered Wei Lai: "Wei Lai, you shout at this voice, and the animals and animals on the mountain have been called out."


    "Thank you, brother." Wei Lai laughed and teased him from a distance: "without the animals, it''s safe. If those birds and animals have a great deal of animal nature, isn''t it very dangerous? I''m for my sister-in-law, so you have to thank me very much."


    "Then I should thank you very much." Gu Xiaomo said this with his teeth in his mouth. His mood was very complicated.


    Wei Lai laughed and looked at the wind Ruixi on his side. He said in a low voice with a smile: "how about it? Does it work? "


    Ruixi couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked at Wei Lai fondly and clenched her hand and led her up the mountain.


    Soon, the four meet.


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at Wei Lai and said to Rui Xi, "Wei Lai, good kind."


    Wei Lai spat out his tongue.


    Chen Xingguang was embarrassed and didn''t talk with Gu Xiaomo.


    Before that, she understood the meaning of Wei Lai''s words. She was also frightened by Wei Lai''s boldness.


    They don''t know how to interface. They have no Parry ability.

 Chapter 1952

    Wei Lai, with a smile, "thank you for your praise. I will continue to encourage you."


    Gu Xiaomo''s lip corner can''t help but smoke, who praised her, clearly just was satirizing her.


    She''s a good girl. She''s not polite at all.


    Rui Xi also heard that brother was satirizing Wei Lai, but Wei Lai was so fierce that he easily refuted it. Moreover, he was silent, which made people cry and laugh.


    This girl is really powerful.


    Ruixi''s lip corner also can''t help but draw, holding Wei Lai''s hand, way: "you pour is not modest."


    "Why be modest? This is a different kind of self-confidence. " Wei Lai opened his mouth with a smile: "self confidence is an essential element and condition for human success. How can we do without self-confidence? is it? Big brother, sister-in-law? "


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo once again took out the corner of his lips and gritted his teeth and said, "yes."


    Starlight is also squeezed out a smile, very embarrassed, but she knows that Wei Lai has no malice, she is running Gu Xiaomo.


    "Wei Lai, you should be so confident." Starlight looked at Wei Lai and said.


    "Brother, did you see that even my sister-in-law was praising me." Wei Lai raised his chin and looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo turned his head and looked at the starlight. In the dark, because the lamp could not shine on people, he could not really see the expression on his face.


    However, Gu Xiaomo can conclude that Chen Xingguang was in high spirits at this time.


    Perhaps because with Ruixi and Wei together, starlight has no that kind of defense, the whole body is relaxed, so the whole person''s state is very good.


    To see Chen Xingguang happy from the heart, Gu Xiaomo''s heart is also very happy, at least starlight is trying to integrate into the whole family.


    It seems that starlight is very fond of kinship.


    She cherishes it all.


    Clenching starlight''s hand, Gu Xiaomo smiles and says: "to your sister-in-law, one should be confident. Not only do you want to be confident, but your sister-in-law should be more confident."


    "Sister in law should be confident and simple, that is, elder brother, don''t be too strong." Wei Lai said in the back: "if the man is too strong, the woman can only be a little bird. But if men fully respect women, just like Ruixi, then women will be confident


    "I still like a woman who loves people." Gu Xiaomo said: "your sister-in-law is just right. More points make more, and less one makes less."


    "Brother, you love me and love my dog." Wei Lai chuckled: "of course, it''s hard to say that the man who likes a woman who is a little bit of a male chauvinist."


    Gu Xiaomo also frowned when he heard this, and then countered back: "Ruixi is also a woman who likes to be a little bird."


    Smell speech, Wei Lai immediately looked at Rui Xi on the side of the body, and with another hand, took a flashlight to irradiate Ruixi''s handsome face.


    Just when the strong light comes over, Ruixi subconsciously frowns.


    Why don''t you ask Lin Rou Rui to be a woman in front of me


    Rui Xi took out the corner of his lips and said, "forget it, you don''t need to make such a change. I know what kind of woman I like. You don''t have to put it in your heart that big brother said."


    "What kind of woman do you like?" Gu Xiaomo immediately followed a question.


    In fact, this problem is what Wei Lai wants to know.


    But she knew that Gu Xiaomo asked on purpose. He just wanted to stir up the relationship between the two people.


    Use this kind of problem to run oneself and Ruixi intentionally, just want to have a mouth addiction.


    Wei Lai, of course, was not angry. He said with a smile, "what kind of woman does he like? Of course, I like a woman like me. Do you want him to like other women? Then I''d like to say, big brother, you are so unsophisticated that you should have such an idea. "


    "Ha ha." Gu Xiaomo is amused by Wei Lai''s attitude to help Ruixi talk.


    This time, he really did not have any sarcasm, only praise.


    "Wei Lai, you are really considerate. To tell you the truth, Ruixi has found you, but it''s really a blessing from the previous life."


    "Elder brother, you have found a sister-in-law, which is also a blessing from a previous life. My sister-in-law is so gentle and beautiful that a woman will be moved to see her. Therefore, you are really lucky and can be favored by her."


    "I love what you say." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile, "so we are all blessed."


    Rui Xi also can''t help but look at the side of Wei Lai''s eyes, the girl ah, more and more relaxed.


    Only when you relax in this way is the best state. You will not feel angry when you say anything, but you will feel very happy.


    In a word, seeing Wei Lai so happy, Ruixi also felt extra comfortable in his heart, and his lips could not help but hook up.


    "Of course, so we should do it and cherish it." Wei Lai smiles and shakes Ruixi''s hand.She found that Ruixi didn''t like to talk much, and Chen Xingguang didn''t talk much.


    There is one similarity between the two in character, that is, they are both silent.


    So similar two people, probably can''t live together.


    Because it was so boring, Wei Lai thought about it and suddenly laughed. He felt that he was the real lover of Feng Ruixi.


    "What are you laughing at?" Rui Xi see her involuntarily smile up, also don''t understand.


    "Nothing." Wei Lai shakes his head. In short, he is very beautiful in his heart. No matter how Ruixi asks, he answers like this.


    "It must be happy." Gu Xiaomo took Chen Xingguang''s hand and walked in front of him. He did not forget to run Wei Lai.


    Ruixi looked at Wei Lai again and asked her silently, is that right?


    Wei Lai just kept smiling and did not speak.


    "Silence is acquiescence." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "life is happy, and my boyfriend is considerate. What''s worrying about it? Of course, it''s a happy smile."


    "I didn''t laugh. Am I not happy?" Chen Xingguang suddenly took a word.


    The other three were stunned when he said this.


    Then Wei Lai burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, sister-in-law, you are so cute. The questions you ask are wonderful." Wei Lai sincerely praised: "brother, that''s right. Isn''t sister-in-law unhappy if she doesn''t smile? Elder brother, should you have a good reflection on it? Why didn''t you bring her a smile? Didn''t you make her happy


    Gu Xiaomo is a little helpless. He turns his head and looks at Ruixi and Weilai. He stops and says to Ruixi: "do you care about your women? Is it appropriate to run on your future big brother like this? "


    "That''s all for each other." Rui Xi interface way, the tone is very calm and calm: "you do a big brother from time to time run their own sister-in-law, good meaning let people respect you?"


    "Well, as you say, it''s my fault anyway?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "To be a big brother, you have to have a little posture." Chen Xingguang said again.


    This time, Chen Xingguang is completely standing on the side of Ruixi and Weilai, running against Gu Xiaomo together, forming a three-to-one state.


    Looking at his own woman also happily joined others to run their own, Gu Xiaomo is also helpless.


    "Happy?" He glanced at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang also looked up at him, and his heart was thumping.


    Is this guy angry?


    Can''t you make a joke?


    Watching starlight carefully looking at himself, Gu Xiaomo was stunned, a little distressed.


    It seems that starlight is still cautious, afraid of being angry.


    In fact, he was not angry at all.


    Just see starlight so worried about whether he is angry, he is helpless, and heartache and regret.


    Do you make Chen Xingguang so nervous?


    He helplessly looked at the starlight, and his sight fell on her face for a long time. The starlight was also stunned and whispered: "it''s OK."


    Finally, I talked.


    Although the voice is very small, in the end it is said, which makes Gu Xiaomo feel better.


    He immediately laughed and said, "since I''m so happy to run with others, I''d better run again."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. He seemed to realize something, and then he laughed.


    Rui Xi and Wei to find that the symptoms are not right, Rui Xi said: "brother, I and Wei to lead the front line, you and sister-in-law in the back to follow it."


    With that, Rui Xi took Wei to go first.


    Along the steps, they went up.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Later, after falling far behind Wei Lai and Ruixi, Xingguang asked Gu Xiaomo again


    GU Xiaomo shook his head: "that has not been."


    "But I see you are very unhappy." Starlight murmured, "don''t think I didn''t see it."


    Gu Xiaomo is also dumb under, and then a smile: "you actually see it?"


    Starlight a Leng, way: "yes, I see, you also admitted, you are not happy?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and admitted. "I''m a little upset."


    "Is it because I stand with others and run on you, are you angry?" Xingguang thinks this is the case. He is angry that he is not a team with him.


    "That''s not true." Gu Mo shook his head.


    "What is that?"


    "I''m angry because you seem to be a little cautious just now. I''m angry at myself for letting you be so careful."


    This word a mouth, Chen Xingguang also followed Leng next, a little unexpected.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything unexpected about that, isn''t it normal?" Gu Xiaomo laughed: "my own girlfriend is so careful when facing my male chauvinism. Shouldn''t I reflect on it?"Starlight really laughed, white fingers tightly held Gu Xiaomo''s. "You can think about me, then I should be happy."


    "It''s as if I haven''t thought about you before, but I have no conscience."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Starlight immediately apologized: "I don''t mean that, I think you are really good now."

 Chapter 1953

    "It''s a great honor to have your praise." Gu Xiaomo laughed.


    He took a look at the direction in front of him. The light was twinkling. There were two hand lights in front of him. They were far away.


    "Do you want to say these things to me when you stay on purpose?" Gu Xiaomo took a look at the starlight on his side, and felt that from just now on, the starlight lingered intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that he had something to say to himself in private.


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded his head and admitted.


    "You have been with me for so long, and you are so careful. How can I feel?" Gu Xiaomo looked at the stars, and felt helpless.


    Starlight was embarrassed.


    "It''s not too aggrieved to be my woman with such caution?" Gu Xiaomo reached out and stroked Chen Xingguang''s hair, and felt pity in his eyes.


    "No, I''m trying to adjust myself. I feel that I have made great progress." Starlight raised his head, coquettish mouth.


    Seeing her delicate state, Gu Xiaomo felt that his heart was going to be broken. She was so refined that she could make her fingers soft.


    She was hugged tightly in my arms and hugged her hard. Then he said, "let''s go. We have to go after them."


    "Well." Starlight also nodded: "let''s go, I think they have gone far, we have to work harder to catch up."


    "It''s OK. It''s just for fun. Take it easy." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile.


    Two people walk while chatting, very warm.


    This kind of relationship is what Chen Xingguang dreams of.


    From London to Boston, and then back to China from Boston, they lived with each other day and night, hardly separated.


    This let Chen Xingguang also deeply understand Gu Xiaomo''s life state, he is usually very busy.


    Because he has opened several companies in the United States, and is currently in the stage of starting a business. He is usually very busy, but he has a good plan.


    In that more than a month time, he almost planned the time, came back to have time to accompany himself to play.


    Chen Xingguang is also from the heart of deep understanding, Gu Xiaomo on their own mind.


    He is cherishing himself, he is spending a lot of time with himself.


    Chen Xingguang thinks that she is very happy, so she has become a lot of cheerful, also can joke, also can laugh, when the sun shines.


    Now, climbing together, and Rui Xi Wei, she felt that such a life, really warm.


    After a while, they catch up with Ruixi and Weilai in front.


    Hearing the footsteps and seeing the lights approaching, Ruixi looked back at them. Then he said, "it''s still an hour away from the top of the mountain. I think we''ll get to the top of the mountain at about 10 o''clock in the night."


    "What''s the rush? Are you in a hurry? " Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Rui Xi Zheng next, he really need to rush for time, because he still has updates, no more.


    It''s just that it can''t be told to anyone else.


    So Rui Xi slightly hesitated and shook his head and said, "no, I''ll wake up naturally tomorrow."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter when you go back." Gu Xiaomo pulls the starlight to support her.


    Because walking, the breath of starlight can not help but rush up, it seems that there are some tired and tired.


    After all, women''s physical strength can''t keep up with men''s.


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang was out of breath just after he had walked most of the way.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Wei Lai in front of his eyes, and found that Wei Lai''s asthma seemed to be better, and he hardly had much breathing.


    A few people were on their way to the top of the mountain.


    Gu Xiaomo has been carefully observing the situation of Wei Lai and wants to make a comparison with Chen Xingguang.


    He later found that Wei Lai''s physical strength seemed to be much better than that of starlight.


    Also walking, Wei Lai''s asthma is rare, and Chen Xingguang''s asthma has never stopped since the middle of the mountain road.


    This discovery let Gu Xiaomo involuntarily fall into meditation.


    He frowned and worried.


    Chen Xingguang and Wei Lai are both women of the same age, but now they are so much worse physically.


    How can Gu Xiaomo not be in a hurry?


    He wants to give starlight a good body, so that the two people can go hand in hand for a lifetime.


    After walking for another half an hour, starlight''s asthma became more severe and seemed to be unable to move.


    She stopped panting and looked at the direction of the top of the mountain, "Er, I am so tired, you, you are not tired?"


    "Tired." Wei Lai kneaded his knee in front of him: "my legs are all sore, and my knees are a little sour."


    But it is obvious that Wei Lai''s voice doesn''t show much fatigue.


    Chen Xingguang also found out.


    She bent over and gasped: "but, Wei Lai, I think your physical quality is very good. You see, after so many walks, I can''t breathe. You don''t have a big breath. "Wei Lai is also a Leng, found abnormal, and then a bad smile: "are you tired by big brother this afternoon?"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    Chen Xingguang blushed, did not know how to answer, can only perfunctory way: "OK, also not so tired."


    "Qi deficiency." Wei Lai didn''t want starlight to be too embarrassed, so he quickly said, "you should also be a kind of performance of lack of exercise."


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Wei Lai. Fortunately, the girl''s remedy is still in time.


    Gu Xiaomo, however, was reluctant to give up starlight at all. He was wronged and embarrassed.


    Look at the starlight look down, you know she is embarrassed.


    "It''s a lack of exercise." Gu Xiaomo said solemnly: "so from now on, you must take good exercise. You have to keep fit every day. From now on, when I get back to Boston, I''m going to use this year to make you a fitness guru. "


    Starlight is in a daze.


    She doesn''t want to be a muscular woman.


    Of course, the main thing is that Chen Xingguang doesn''t think he is so active.


    She shook her head subconsciously.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "other things, I can follow you, according to your rhythm, but only the health of the body, not."


    "Starlight, you have to practice." Wei Lai probably recognized the meaning of Gu Xiaomo''s words. She also felt that it was right to exercise. She helped Gu Xiaomo with a sentence: "of course, I also have to exercise. Exercise can strengthen our body. We all exercise to make our physical fitness up to the standard."


    When Chen Xingguang heard Wei Lai say this, he also understood that his physical strength could not compete with Gu Xiaomo, and now he could not compare with Wei Lai.


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang is helpless.


    "I see." Starlight had to make a statement. "I follow you to exercise, good physical exercise standards."


    "That''s right." Gu Xiaomo smiles happily. "Let''s go. Let''s go slowly."


    "Good."


    Chen Xingguang or with his own efforts to adhere to the last, has been climbing to the top of the mountain on foot.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the top of the steps, looking at the large open space observation platform.


    The stars in the night sky twinkle, every star twinkles, as if in blinking eyes, very beautiful.


    That bright starlight, let a person so infatuated.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful and beautiful. Although I''m tired, I can see such beautiful stars. It''s worth the hard work." Wei Lai sighed.

 Chapter 1954

    It''s worth it. The stars are shining all over the sky. It''s so beautiful.


    That starlight is the light in the night, one by one, transparent and bright, just like a street lamp to guide people forward. I feel very bright when I look at it.


    There is a large area of well-built flat land on the top of the mountain.


    This is a large observation platform, which is carved with white marble railings. There are many people watching the stars here.


    But perhaps because it''s winter now, no one comes here to see the stars on a winter night.


    Even if they come, many people come by car, sit in the car and watch the stars together.


    The four of them are the only guests in the night.


    It was quiet all around, and it was quiet in the forest.


    At the foot of the mountain, the lights were bright and far away, and the neon lights were flashing.


    And the stars in the sky are blinking, neon lights and stars interweave together, emitting a different kind of beauty.


    The men had their own women on their sides.


    Wei Lai nestles in the wind Ruixi''s side, looking at the stars in the sky.


    They turned off the lights and enjoyed the peace of the moment.


    Gu Xiaomo reached out and stopped Chen Xingguang''s shoulder and gently stopped him to go to the other side.


    In silence, they quietly came to the viewing platform on the other side.


    Wind Rui Xi swept away Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang one eye, quietly stretched out his hand to take Wei Lai''s shoulder.


    Wei Lai turned his head and looked at Chen Xingguang and his side. He said, "eh? How did they go? "


    When she asked this question, she also felt that she was a bit silly.


    At this time, of course, couples need some private space.


    Gu Xiaomo left with Chen Xingguang, but also just left a little private space for her and Ruixi.


    This is a matter of self-interest.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, and whispered, "I seem to be stupid."


    "Only to know?" Ruixi also laughed, turned his head and looked at his brother''s direction. They were far away from each other. They couldn''t hear in a whisper.


    This distance should be Gu Xiaomo deliberately left, is not to disturb each other, high voice can be heard.


    In this way, in case of emergency, they can also take care of each other.


    He was satisfied that his brother was so smart this time.


    Wei Lai was run by Ruixi, sucked his nose and murmured: "do you dislike me?"


    Ruixi stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms. "How can I dislike you? I like you no matter what you look like. "


    That''s really comfortable.


    It''s a surprise that Feng Ruixi can say such love words.


    Wei Lai also has some unspeakable heart, just feel sweet.


    Nestled in the arms of the wind Ruixi, she sniffed.


    It''s so cold.


    It''s still very cold on the top of the mountain. The air is very cold in winter.


    Especially when I was just climbing the mountain, I was sweating. Now standing on the top of the mountain, I was very open all around. I felt chilly when I was blown by the wind.


    After not moving, Wei Lai was suddenly excited by the cold wind.


    "Cold?" Rui Xi immediately asked with concern.


    Wei Lai nodded. "It''s a little cold. When I''m still, I feel cool when I''m blown by the wind."


    "I have a way to keep you cool." The wind Ruixi opens a way.


    Wei laileng: "what method? Are you going to light a fire here? Let''s all be around the bonfire and warm it up? "


    Rui Xi heard, immediately can''t help laughing, as if heard the best joke, this laughter also has a lot of ridicule.


    Wei Lai raised his head. His face was full of doubts and was teased by him. His face was filled with heat.


    I had to reach out with my fingers and poke him in the chest. "What are you laughing at? I don''t know why."


    "Laugh at your stupidity." Rui Xi laughed again, and lowered his handsome face, next to Wei Lai''s face, so he pressed down.


    Wei Lai was in a daze, almost instantly, she understood.


    It turns out that he said he was stupid, not without any basis.


    Wei understood the meaning of heating himself.


    Is Zheng heavy moment, the wind Ruixi''s lips pressed down, blocked her lips.


    There was a flash of light in my mind.


    All my thoughts are frozen in my mind.


    At that moment, Wei Lai felt the whole body''s blood rushed out. It was very hot and hot.


    He did it to keep himself warm.


    Indeed, Wei Lai felt hot all over his body when he was so kissing.


    Kissing, can actually take away the cold, let each other''s bodies are in the heat, her whole body is sweating."Well." Wei Lai was a little confused by him. He could not help but utter a low voice.


    Wei Lai was frightened by himself. Thinking of his current environment, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    You can''t lose your temper in this place.


    I don''t want to hear some strange sounds by Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang.


    She struggled to reach out to push away Ruixi''s face, but he picked her up and put her on a tall platform next to her.


    It''s very spacious. It''s a square.


    Wei Lai sat on it, trembling with fear, and put his hand around Feng Ruixi''s neck.


    The man also took the opportunity to place himself in her leg side.


    The two formed a very intimate gesture.


    In the dark, Feng Ruixi leaned over and supported her with his arms and looked at her.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly, he still looked at Wei Lai without blinking, which forced Wei Lai to see him only.


    Two people in the dark, four eyes opposite, breath blend, Wei Lai gasped and whispered: "don''t you say to see the stars?"


    "Look at your stars." He whispered, his face buried in her neck. "I do my business."


    Wei Lai froze.


    In this case, her neck by the wind Ruixi breath, itchy, hot, Runrun, very uncomfortable.


    Behind her is a cliff, in front of her is Feng Ruixi.


    It seems that either one is dangerous.


    His face was buried in her neck socket.


    It''s very shady, and the tip of her nose is on her skin, and it will be touched at any time.


    Every contact, will bring a deep tremor, let people''s thoughts are followed by half a beat.


    "Ruixi." Wei Lai yelled.


    "Well?" Ruixi''s voice is a bit hoarse, with a bone cutting magnetism.


    "You, you." Wei Lai wanted to say something, but he stammered. He couldn''t think of what to say for a while.


    "What are you?" Ruixi doesn''t worry at all. He doesn''t worry. He asks, as if he is teasing Wei Lai. He wants to see what Wei Lai will say.


    "You don''t really want to be on the stage, do you?" Wei Lai is Wei Lai.


    An impulse to say all the words in my heart.


    "Ha ha." Wind Ruixi again smile, as if laughing at her simple.


    "I have proof. Don''t laugh." Wei Lai murmured: "you are a little ready to go now. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re holding against me."


    Now it''s Feng Ruixi''s turn to stay. His body is stiff, and his arms on both sides are suddenly tight. He leans forward and bumps into Xiawei.


    "Ruixi." Wei Lai yelled quickly and quickly, some afraid that he would really be impulsive, regardless.


    In the dark, Wei Lai''s eyes are especially clear and bright, and they are very close. They are also used to the darkness. So his clear eyes bump into the eye of Feng Ruixi.


    Ruixi once again lowered his head and kissed Wei Lai''s lips.


    When she wanted to shout, his tongue became dishonest and slipped in.


    Wei Lai involuntarily hugged Ruixi''s head, and his other hand went down.


    "Oh The man whispered, all the breath surrounded Wei Lai.


    The strange feeling made both of them stay.


    It''s not the same.


    This is different from any time, as if there is an indescribable liberation nature here.


    Wei Lai felt that he was going to be crazy. A crazy idea came out of her heart and made her ignore it.


    No matter where I am at the moment, I just want to have a try at this moment.


    Because the feeling at this moment is strange and shy.


    Wei Lai felt helpless and eager.


    Ignore, in Ruixi body grab.


    Ruixi took a breath and whispered, "Wei Lai."


    "Well?" She didn''t realize how strong she was.


    Rui Xi left her a little and yelled, "do you want to murder your husband?"

 Chapter 1955

    Wei Lai was stunned and his face was hot.


    In laws?


    Does he think of himself as her husband now?


    She didn''t realize the meaning of Feng Ruixi. He thought that Feng Ruixi liked the extreme fierceness.


    Therefore, Wei Lai had a bad smile and said to him, "husband, do you like it?"


    It''s really killing her. Feng Ruixi is completely confused by her.


    He wanted her not to pull him so hard, but she didn''t realize it and lit a fire.


    This fire point of the fierce, let the wind Ruixi this belongs to Wei to the professional firefighters can not parry.


    Chaos in the dark, two people''s breath intertwined together, Wei Lai is relying on in the dark continue to seduce Feng Ruixi.


    "Do you think the sky is full of stars, is it extraordinary beauty? Is it the most beautiful thing to have each other at this time? "


    Of course.


    In the sky under the stars have each other, let the stars do witness, nature is more beautiful.


    Two people''s breath also gradually can''t stop, each other ups and downs, interwoven together.


    Feng Ruixi''s cold face is not very clear under the starlight, but his eyes are very bright, which makes people tremble.


    Wei Lai opened his eyes and tried to be filled with his heart and eyes by his handsome face.


    "Can''t help it?" Ruixi gasped and asked.


    Wei Lai was flustered. When he asked, he was still a little embarrassed.


    However, embarrassment and timidity are only in a moment.


    Soon, she let herself strengthen the courage, looking at Ruixi trembling voice: "how to do? I''m a bit out of control. I want to take advantage of you here. "


    Ruixi a Zheng, drooping his eyes to see the small things in his arms, eyes have a burning fire, so turbulent.


    "He looked at Wei blindly," although I also want to, but here is really cold, worried about you catch cold. " He took her by the hand, which was covered with sweat.


    Wei Lai murmured, "the down jacket I''m wearing is very big. I''ve been prepared for it."


    The wind Ruixi whole person is stiff, pursed tight lip, cover up the palpitation of oneself heart bottom.


    He had to admit that Wei Lai always had such a magic power that he could light his soul at will.


    His hand, involuntarily, loosened.


    The next second, Wei Lai seemed to get a kind of encouragement, courage, continue to ignore.


    Finally, he could not help but looked around. He could not see his brother and starlight.


    He was not sure where Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang were at the moment, but he felt that his brother would be unable to help doing something.


    After all, beauty is on the side.


    How exciting it is.


    Ruixi in the end or did not hold back, when he attacked at once, Wei Lai took a breath.


    "Well, Ruixi, I''m a little sorry."


    "It''s too late." She muttered.


    At the same time, he was no longer polite.


    Wei Lai could only cling to him and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Soon, this time, he did not have any rest, because the location is wrong, he can only come quickly.


    Because of the pressure of the environment, he and she are in a high degree of tension.


    Both of them could not help it, but they were in a hurry. They wanted to finish quickly and not be found.


    So in the whole process, Feng Ruixi didn''t have any rest. He took Wei Lai to the top of the mountain.


    Later, Wei Lai looked up and saw the stars all over the sky. Her mind was full of fireworks. Everything in front of her could not be clearly divided into fireworks or stars.


    In short, everything is too bright, bright let her feel like in a dream, happiness is beyond the limit.


    After a long time, Ruixi helped her to tidy up her clothes and held her in her arms.


    He was shivering. Wei didn''t have any strength.


    Rui Xi also thought of the boldness just now, and was frightened by himself. They were really bold to do so at such a time.


    But not long after Ruixi couldn''t help thinking of one thing.


    "Wei Lai, why hasn''t your big aunt come yet?" He thought of it and asked it out of his mouth.


    Wei Lai was stunned by the question. She couldn''t react. She thought for a moment. "It seems that it''s overdue. Yes, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "You," Rui Xi can''t help but be surprised and worried: "can''t be pregnant?"


    How can you get pregnant? Never get pregnant.


    Wei Lai was scared to come back to his senses. She had no time to be lazy. She looked up from Feng Ruixi''s arms as if she had beaten chicken blood.


    "Pregnant?"


    "More than a few days?" Ruixi bowed his head and asked her.Wei Lai felt that he was so light that he couldn''t think about it.


    "What if I were pregnant?" Wei Lai''s mind is full of this idea.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s born when you''re pregnant." Ruixi immediately comforts her. "Don''t be afraid. I asked you this because I was worried that you were pregnant and hurt you."


    Originally, I was worried that Ruixi would have an idea. I didn''t expect that he was not. Wei Lai''s heart was like a stone falling to the ground. He was not so worried.


    She pursed her lips, shook her head, and continued to imagine that she was still very lucky: "should not be so bad luck?"


    "Aren''t you normal?" Ruixi asked: "this time, how many days have you been fighting?"


    "Just two days." Wei Lai said: "your seed should not have such strong ability?"


    "Seeds can germinate at any time. The key is the ground. If the land here is very fertile, my seeds will certainly germinate here." He wanted to relax, but he was really worried that Wei Lai would get pregnant.


    After all, they are still very young. Feng Ruixi still wants to live alone for a few years. He doesn''t want to be tired by his children too early.


    But he is also very clear, if the child comes, even if it is not the time, he will also want.


    After all, this is the crystallization of his love with Wei Lai. He will not cruelly ask Wei Lai to beat it down.


    It''s just that I was so excited and so intense.


    He did not take any measures at all, so suddenly remembered that he wanted to prepare for the rainy day and do some precautions in advance.


    After all, the two people were too excited just now, and they didn''t take any measures recently.


    So it''s very likely that children will be planted.


    Just, Wei Lai was said by him, but also some worry, if really pregnant, she is still a student.


    Seriously, she doesn''t have that much courage, unmarried husband.


    If pregnant, what can she do in the future?


    Thinking of this, Wei Lai couldn''t get excited.


    She took a cold breath and said, "I''m confused by desire. What should I do? It''s your fault. It''s so charming that I can''t control it. "


    Ruixi couldn''t laugh or cry: "we are each other."


    She is not too good, always tempting him?


    Wei Lai suddenly hugged Ruixi''s neck. His voice was small and trembling: "Ruixi, you must pray. I''m not pregnant. I haven''t been fed up with you yet. I don''t want to be a mother so early, because my attention will be distracted after having children. I just want to fall in love with you now, and I don''t want to raise children with you."


    Ruixi couldn''t laugh or cry again.


    Because the girl said her own voice completely.


    Why didn''t he think so?


    "Well, I pray." He looked at the way she pitifully begged for himself. He was very soft hearted. The small appearance affected his heart. "You won''t be pregnant. Don''t worry."


    Wei Lai mumbled, "who knows, I''m scared now. If I were pregnant, I would be a poor unmarried woman


    "If you''re pregnant, we''ll get the license right away, and I won''t let you be a poor woman with unmarried children." Ruixi immediately promised.


    "My luck has always been bad. I haven''t had good luck for so many years. The biggest good luck is to meet you and fall in love with you." Wei Lai whispered: "maybe I''m really pregnant."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ruixi comforts her.


    Wei Lai put his head into his arms, his voice was very small: "do you really want to marry me?"


    "Of course." He answered without hesitation.


    Wei Lai grinned and grinned in his arms.


    Silent smile, very happy.


    Rui Xi did not know what she was thinking in her mind, and was still comforting her: "don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    Wei Lai didn''t speak, but his head was against his chest.

 Chapter 1956

    Wei Lai is more happy and happy. He can tell his treasure from the tense tone of Feng Ruixi.


    This makes Wei Lai very happy.


    Whether she has children or not, she is satisfied to hear Feng Ruixi say these words.


    Some things are as they come.


    She didn''t speak. She just snickered.


    Feng Ruixi couldn''t hear any sound of starlight for half a day. He was a little worried, so he had to look down at her.


    In the dark, unable to see her face, she could only lift her chin and let her face herself.


    Her body light breath attacks, the wind Ruixi gentle whisper: "still cold?"


    Wei Yizheng, looking at his face in the dark, although not clear, but still want to see, can not help but want to see.


    She hasn''t tasted in the warmth after exercise.


    "It''s still a little cold." Wei laidao.


    "Shall we go down the mountain?" Ruixi asked again.


    Wei Lai shook his head, looked up at the sky, "I also want to see the stars, such a beautiful night, very rare."


    The point is that no one bothers them.


    "And the stars?" If we want to see the stars in the car, we can see it in the car


    "Sit in the car and watch?" Wei Lai shook his head. "I don''t think I''ll have time to see the stars next."


    "Why don''t you have time to look at the stars?" Feng Ruixi is very puzzled.


    "If we are really pregnant, do we still have time to come to the mountain to see our mood?" Wei Lai said again.


    Ruixi a Leng, this is really a thorny thing.


    He hesitated and said, "tomorrow morning I will take you to the hospital at the foot of the mountain for examination."


    Wei Lai was also stunned. His aunt had been delayed for two days. This really needs to be considered.


    "Well, we''ll check it out in the morning." Wei Lai said.


    "Well, good." Ruixi clenched her hand, and the whole person was involved in his arms. "Then we''ll have to go down in half an hour."


    Wei Lai sighed at the thought that there was still so much to go down the mountain.


    The wind Rui Xi one Zheng, cannot help but ask: "how so sigh?"


    Wei Lai took a sad look at him: "my legs are very soft, I don''t know if I have the strength to walk down the mountain."


    Hearing this sentence, Wei Lai''s eyes tightened, and his eyes shot out a fire again.


    He suddenly lowered his head, and then covered Wei Lai''s lips.


    Two people''s lips and teeth depend on each other.


    For a moment, it''s hard to give up. It''s like not eating enough. It''s sweet, beautiful, soft and sweet.


    Feng Ruixi is both physically and mentally comforted, so his brows are stretched and the whole person is in high spirits.


    And Wei Lai is also very lazy, two people just look at the stars.


    In the dark night sky, two people look at the sky from time to time, the stars in the sky blink in the night.


    Two people look at each other in the dark, looking at each other, and will embrace each other closely, kiss together.


    After that, they look at the stars for a while. They are all like this. They look at the stars and hug each other.


    Until a long time later, Wei Lai suddenly remembered something and asked Feng Ruixi: "what''s wrong with your brother? Why is there no movement at all? "


    Ruixi also felt a bit long, as if it had been a long time, Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang did not have a sound.


    At this time, they had already come down from the observation platform.


    Now it''s far away from the observation platform. There''s a shelter for tens of meters.


    It''s a big tree. It''s frightening. Two or three people can''t hold it.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang was pressed on the tree by Gu Xiaomo, carrying out the ceremony of Duke Zhou.


    This place used to be Gu Xiaomo''s secret base.


    He used to come to this place when he was a child. It was like an exploration and found such a big tree in this place.


    This tree is very strange in shape. Its big trunk and branches are thick and close to the ground. Moreover, those trunks echo each other and cover each other, which can block a lot of sight.


    At the edge of the crooked trunk, people crowded inside, and no one could see it outside.


    It''s a very private place.


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang was pressed by Gu Xiaomo on one of the very strong and clean tree trunks.


    At first, starlight didn''t like it.


    However, Chen Xingguang always can not stand Gu Xiaomo''s sweet words.


    At first, she was afraid that she would be heard, and the influence was very bad, so she always refused.


    Gu Xiaomo insisted on bringing her to this secret place. After discovering the situation here, Chen Xingguang also felt that it was indeed a secret place.And then she was teased by him.


    "Oh


    Finally, in the end, Gu Xiao Mo issued a low roar, holding the star light for a long time and refused to give up.


    It''s a very different feeling. It''s fascinating.


    Chen Xingguang is also a burst of dizziness, she raised her head through the bleak branches in winter to look at the sky, the twinkling stars blinking in the cracks of the trees, as if laughing at their shame.


    Her eyes were dizzy and her face was hot.


    The cold air and the hot breath of Gu Xiaomo form a contrast of ice and fire.


    Chen Xingguang took a breath. His tone was almost silent. He gasped and whispered: "Xiao Mo, I, we must hurry back. I''m afraid they will come to us."


    Gu Xiaomo did not move, holding her, but the corner of his lips was smiling, outlining the flying look: "it doesn''t matter, they are not what kind of fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe we did what we wanted to do


    "Ah." Chen Xingguang is also frightened by Gu Xiaomo.


    In Chen Xingguang''s opinion, Ruixi and Weilai should not have done whatever they like in the wild.


    But Gu Xiaomo said: "you don''t need to be surprised. I heard some faint sounds when I pulled you over just now."


    "Is it?" Chen Xingguang also froze, she did not hear it. "But it''s too long."


    "Long?" Gu Xiaomo arranges her clothes. "I don''t think it will be long. If I didn''t worry about your cold, I would have to spend at least twice as long."


    Chen Xingguang was frightened and took a cold breath and said, "you promised me that you would take five minutes. But it''s been more than half an hour. "


    She couldn''t help but retort and was dizzy by the man''s pestering skills.


    She felt that Gu Xiaomo was always endless with herself.


    She felt that she was with Gu Xiaomo, as if she had been indulging in it and had no learning skills.


    But he''s smart enough to take everything into consideration.


    And it''s going to take her a little bit of effort to keep up.


    "Only half an hour." He arranged Wei Lai''s clothes and looked at her with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go back."


    Starlight nodded and wanted to jump off the tree trunk, but after moving, he found that his whole body was sour and soft, and had no strength at all.


    She moved and didn''t jump.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at this situation, immediately laughed and said: "can''t you come down?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded, a little depressed and complained, "it''s all you do. I have no strength now."


    "Of course I will." Gu Xiaomo moved forward and hugged the starlight. He put his mouth on the starlight''s ear and said, "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. It''s a rare opportunity today. "


    Chen Xingguang reached out and pushed him. This man said everything.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled and took the starlight under the tree trunk.


    "I advise you to save your strength. The force you just pushed me is like tickling, or even better than tickling."


    Chen Xingguang was embarrassed.


    She did not have the strength, people were held down, standing on the ground, but instantly felt that her legs were very soft.


    It''s almost impossible to stand.


    Chen Xingguang immediately reached for Gu Xiaomo''s arm. "Xiao Mo, I can''t walk. Let''s call a car."


    When Gu Xiaomo heard this, he couldn''t help being tight.


    He was a little annoyed that he had been reckless and impulsive. His original intention was to exercise, but he failed to resist.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    In the silent forest, the mobile phone voice suddenly rang out, which made people scared.


    Chen Xingguang hugged his arm, soft just touched his arm.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed: "don''t be afraid, my phone rang."


    He picked up his mobile phone, and Ruixi''s call was displayed on the screen. "It was Ruixi who called us."

 Chapter 1957

    "Oh, it''s all you blame. You have to come here. You see, Ruixi, they all look for us." Chen Xingguang thought it was a shame.


    The four men agreed to see the stars, but they disappeared in the middle.


    As if she and Xiao Mo do things have been known by people all over the world, she is really a little embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed disapprovingly and said, "what''s the matter? Do you really think they are vegetarian? They are carnivores, only more than us, not less than us. "


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang''s face was even more red. He pushed him for a while, took a deep breath, and urged him to say: "go! Let''s go. "


    Gu Xiaomo laughed again, "even if I have to leave, I always have to answer a phone call. I can''t help but answer the phone. They will be worried."


    Yeah.


    Chen Xingguang was reddened by what he said.


    She had to say: "then you quickly pick up."


    The phone is still ringing. It seems that Rui Xi can''t find anyone. They are a little worried, so they will make this call.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately picked up the phone, there sounded the voice of Ruixi, his tone is a little urgent, "brother, where are you and starlight? Why don''t you shout? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK." Gu Xiaomo immediately said.


    "It''s OK. I''m so worried." Ruixi road.


    After all, it''s in the middle of the night. If something really happens, you can''t see people. It''s more troublesome.


    But Gu Xiaomo is still running against Ruixi: "I and Xingguang are not afraid to disturb you? So leave for a while, just come out for a while, I''ll go up to look for you


    Rui Xi a listen, always feel elder brother this words say clearly is get cheap still sell good.


    After confirming that the elder brother was ok, Feng Ruixi also put down his heart and immediately sneered and said, "brother, it seems that Wei Lai and I have disturbed you and sister-in-law? So you''re leaving the point to do something we can''t hear. "


    Gu Xiaomo immediately coughed and cleared his throat.


    At this time, starlight also heard the voice of the wind Ruixi, instantly embarrassed up.


    She felt really too embarrassed, this is a matter of knowing, but the two people still run against each other.


    And the first person to start is Gu Xiaomo.


    Starlight reached out and twisted him.


    "Hiss!" Gu Xiaomo immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Rui Xi over there heard that, instead, he laughed and said, "Oh, can''t I call you at a bad time, can''t you be doing something?"


    Gu Xiaomo a listen also, Leng next.


    Chen Xingguang was completely stunned.


    Gu Xiaomo reacted quickly and immediately denied: "how can it be? If I''m on business, how can I have time to answer your call


    Rui Xi didn''t think of a smile, clearly do not believe the tone.


    Gu Xiaomo also did not continue to joke, on the phone: "wait, I and starlight this up."


    "Brother, don''t worry. Wei Lai and I have a lot of patience. We can continue to wait. " Ruixi tells Gu Xiaomo with a very sincere tone.


    Gu Xiao Mo collected a smile: "thank you for your patience, but I can''t use it with Xingguang. It will be up in five minutes. "


    Then he hung up.


    Here, starlight looked at him dejectedly: "five minutes you can say, I can''t walk up this state for five minutes."


    "I''m dragging you." Gu Xiao Mo said: "really can''t, I carry you on my back, how?"


    "It won''t take five minutes." Murmured the starlight.


    She didn''t have this confidence in herself. She felt that she didn''t have any strength.


    "Let''s go." Gu Xiaomo reached out and took her arm, supporting the starlight together to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Wei Lai and Ruixi were still at the top of the mountain.


    Two people have been waiting for a long time.


    It was agreed that they would go down the mountain in half an hour, but Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang disappeared.


    She and Rui Xi called twice, no one answered, it was really scared.


    Fortunately, Gu Xiaomo was contacted by telephone, and he was relieved.


    Wei Lai asked Ruixi, "what do you think they ran away suddenly, what did they do?"


    "Do you need to ask?" Rui Xi way: "abnormal must have demon."


    "So it is." Wei Lai tooted his mouth and said, "your brother teased you just now. It''s clear that he has a ghost in his heart. Hum, it''s really treacherous."


    "He''s always been like this. His mouth is very poisonous." Ruixi said with a smile: "but you guessed right, it must have done something, otherwise it won''t run on me first."


    "I''ll run on him later." Wei laiqi, however, intends to help Ruixi revenge.


    "Forget it." Rui Xi laughed: "said more will be embarrassed, in the end you are a girl."


    "I thought he wanted to exercise for his sister-in-law, but I think he just wanted to help his appetite and satisfy his needs." Wei Lai said indignantly.Ruixi couldn''t laugh or cry. He laughed: "you, don''t be so angry. It''s OK to fight against injustice, but it''s better not to talk about this kind of thing."


    Most importantly, he didn''t want his women to be teased and run on by his brother.


    In short, Wei is not willing to suffer losses.


    "All right." Wei Lai hugged Ruixi''s arm: "let me down first. I have to try to see if I can walk."


    After all, she had been sitting on the stage for a long time. She was worried that if she continued to sit down, her legs would become numb and she could not walk.


    Ruixi took the man down directly.


    Wei Lai moved and felt better.


    After nearly an hour''s rest, she felt much better.


    The two men moved their feet, moving at any time, to replenish the heat.


    It won''t be cold.


    It''s late at night.


    The air was very cold. Wei Lai yawned and felt sleepy. He wanted to go back to sleep.


    "Sleepy?" Ruixi saw her yawn and immediately asked her.


    Wei Lai nodded, "yes, I''m so sleepy. Why don''t they come?"


    "Here it is." Rui Xi looked at the bottom of the stage, not far away, a lamp is shining, from far to near.


    "Five minutes have passed?" Wei Lai turned on the light and looked at his mobile phone. It''s been six minutes.


    She couldn''t help but curl her mouth and said, "he said just now that it''s only five minutes. It''s six and a half minutes. I think it will take ten minutes for them to go from there to here. "


    "It''s nice to be here in 15 minutes." Ruixi chuckled.


    Wei Lai also burst into laughter. "I guess it''s starlight that''s holding back and revealing what they''ve just done."


    With that, Wei Lai chuckled, not to mention how cute.


    Ruixi reached out and rubbed her hair. Seeing that she woke up from the suspected pregnancy just now, he didn''t care. He was very comforted.


    Fortunately, Wei Lai is not so entangled in this, or he will really worry about death.


    "And you? Is physical strength OK? " Ruixi asked with a smile.


    "I can''t either." Wei Lai immediately counseled, "but at least it''s better than starlight."


    Rui Xi laughed again: "yes, you are much better than Xingguang''s physical fitness. They must be very embarrassed."


    "That''s sure. You have to take care of me later. Don''t give me any details. I don''t want to be a weak sister Lin Wei Lai took his arm: "when you go down the mountain, you should take care of me, or I''m afraid my legs will be weak."


    "Good." He laughed. "I guess brother will send the driver."


    "Ah?" Wei Lai was surprised. "Really? Will you? "


    "Nine out of ten." Ruixi road.


    "Do you want to bet?" Wei Lai was excited immediately.


    If the driver came, they would not have to walk down the mountain like this. She really felt that walking down the mountain was too painful.


    "Well, what are you going to bet on?" Ruixi asked with a smile.


    Wei Lai thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, or you can make a bet."


    "You owe me first." Rui Xi way: "thought of, I mention again."


    "But perhaps you lost?" Wei Lai was not convinced.


    Ruixi raises eyebrows. "I owe you first."


    "It''s a deal." Wei Lai laughed excitedly.


    As expected, it turns out that Ruixi is right.


    Because Gu Xiaomo dragged the starlight up, he felt that the starlight could not move. It took them 20 minutes to walk such a dozens of meters.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately called the driver and asked people to pick them up.


    The driver drove very fast and got up in ten minutes.


    They got in the car they went back to.


    Entering the villa, in the bright light, instantly, four people''s clothing status are mapped out.


    It''s wrinkled and dirty. It''s a mess.

 Chapter 1959

    Gu Xiaomo didn''t let the housekeeper enter, but took it in person.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the room next door and asked, "Ruixi, do they have it?"


    The housekeeper said, "if you go back to the eldest master, the second young master hasn''t told me, but I''m ready for them now, and I''ll bring them up at any time."


    For such a long time, he didn''t even go downstairs to serve ginger soup. Gu Xiaomo deeply gazed at the door of the next room.


    His eyes light a turn, to housekeeper smile a way: "you go downstairs to prepare, and then immediately take up to knock on the door to give them."


    Housekeeper a Leng, still have a little doubt: "but the second young master has not ordered, I knock on the door like this will not disturb them too much?"


    "Excuse me? They haven''t had time to tell. It''s so cold. They''ve been blowing on the top of the mountain for so long. They must need a bowl of hot soup to nourish them. You''re right to knock on the door and listen to me. " Gu Xiaomo finished and closed the door.


    The housekeeper looked at the door and murmured in his heart: am I going to knock or not?


    Finally, he looked at the cook and turned away.


    When Ruixi and Wei came back to the room, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ruixi asked with a smile: "what are you laughing at?"


    "What are you laughing at?" Wei Lai did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Two people smile again, do not speak to each other, seem to understand the meaning of each other''s smile.


    After laughing, Wei Lai said to Rui Xi, "say it first."


    Rui Xi clear throat, this just way: "I see elder brother just wanted to run on us, the result seems to be more embarrassed."


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Wei Lai couldn''t help laughing: "he looks like that, but I can laugh to death."


    Seeing Wei Lai laughing so happily, Feng Ruixi also couldn''t help laughing, and his lips were flying.


    Wei Lai looked at the man in front of him, flying smile more and more, once that gentle young man, now has more temperament leakage, become flying a lot.


    There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Such a man, is her, regardless of appearance or skill, or knowledge are among the best, excellent.


    Wei Lai good heart, can not help but blurt out: "Ruixi."


    "Well?" Rui Xi was stunned and looked at her, with a streak of streamer under his eyes.


    Wei came forward, took his arm and said, "let''s go and take a bath together."


    Ruixi is also a Leng, that smile a little fixed, looking at Wei Lai, the girl in front of her, so beautiful, red face, delicate nose is also red, lovely.


    The eye of wind Ruixi intense constriction, then another hand carries Wei Lai soft body, entered the bathroom.


    In the sound of rushing water, Wei Lai couldn''t help it.


    Ruixi hugs her and rushes to the current.


    Eyes are smiling, two people are so tired together.


    I don''t know how long it took to finish.


    The water was still going on. Outside, there was a knock on the door.


    Feng Ruixi frowned and whispered in Wei Lai''s ear: "who is so annoying? It''s a terrible sight. "


    Wei Lai was tired and hummed: "maybe we should drink ginger soup. It''s a little cold. We''d better drink a bowl to drive away the cold."


    "I''ll carry you out." Then he put on her bathrobe.


    "I''m here. You go first." Wei Lai pushed him: "I want to put on my clothes. I''m afraid it''s your brother who teases me when I see our clothes are not neat."


    "Smart." Feng Ruixi kisses her forehead once, turn to open the door to go out.


    When he opened the door, he was stunned when he saw that the people at the door were housekeepers and cooks. Then he saw ginger soup. He picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    As soon as the housekeeper saw Feng Ruixi like this, he immediately laughed and saw that the young master was not happy. He quickly said, "second young master, the eldest young master has already ordered ginger soup and returned to the room, so he ordered us to bring it to you."


    Hearing this, Ruixi understood that it was Gu Xiaomo''s ghost.


    Rui Xi a listen to understand what the elder brother made, Rui Xi quietly once again glanced at the housekeeper, "good, send me in."


    Feng Ruixi gives up his position to let them in.


    When the housekeeper went into the guest room, he saw that Wei Lai was not in the bedroom, and that young master Ruixi was wearing a bathrobe. He immediately understood that they were taking a bath together, but they interrupted their good deeds.


    The housekeeper quickly put some delicious food in the air, and immediately went out with the cook, and said to Feng Ruixi, "young master, we''re going to leave first. You go on."


    Rui Xi heard this, frown, think this is not good to hear.


    Oh!


    He chuckled, went to the door and slammed it.


    Outside, the housekeeper was startled and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Finally, the housekeeper did not dare to go out of the atmosphere, and quickly went downstairs.


    Ruixi locks the door and opens the bathroom door. He sees Wei Lai wiping his hair.He immediately stepped forward and led her out. "Blow your hair, change your clothes, eat."


    "The housekeeper is so considerate that he has sent it to us. I really don''t want to go downstairs to eat." Wei Lai said he was going to eat.


    Ruixi see her like this, immediately forward a bit, took a delicate cake to Wei to put into his mouth, blow her hair.


    After drying, she tied a ponytail and combed it neatly.


    Wei Lai laughed, looked back at him and said, "you also blow dry, don''t catch a cold."


    Rui Xi way: "you change clothes first, don''t care about me."


    "How about that? You blow your hair first, and I''ll change my clothes to help you Wei Lai put down his food and went to change his clothes. He put on a thick woolen dress and came to blow his hair.


    Two people help each other, very harmonious, like an old couple in general harmony.


    After finishing, we ate together and drank hot ginger soup. We only felt that the whole body was hot.


    After eating too much, he didn''t feel sleepy. Wei Lai lay in bed and looked at Ruixi lazily and said, "I''m so full. I''m very sleepy, but I can''t sleep."


    "Do you want to do it again?" Rui Xi asked.


    "No more." Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "I can''t. let''s lie down for a while."


    Ruixi smiles. "I''ll take the plates down and leave them in the room to smell."


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    "No Ruixi covers her up. "I''ll come as soon as I go. You lie down first."


    "Well."


    Ruixi opens the door, at this time, the door of the next room is also opened.


    But the person who opened the door this time was Chen Xingguang. She held the dinner plate in her hand and saw Ruixi. Both of them were stunned.


    Rui Xi said: "Er, my brother doesn''t want you to deliver the plate?"


    Starlight saw that he personally delivered the dinner plate, but also laughed and said: "he is answering the phone. It''s the phone from America."


    "Oh." Ruixi nodded at the realization.


    Two people one after the next downstairs, put down the plate, Ruixi let Xingguang go upstairs first, he did not hurry up.


    Chen Xingguang turned to him and said "good night" and went upstairs.


    Ruixi after a while to go upstairs, when entering the door to see Wei Lai is dragging his chin to see him.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Starlight is so pathetic. I''m so happy when compared with her to deliver my own plate." Wei Lai said and laughed.


    Ruixi is also a Leng, then helplessly smile. "What else did I do, did you hear me?"


    "Well." Wei Lai nodded.


    Ruixi came over and sat down on her side. Two people were lying together. Ruixi said, "my brother is answering the phone."


    "Don''t you think that''s actually an excuse for your brother by starlight?" Wei came to see him: "I think, your brother so smart people, answer a phone call to let the weak girl friend downstairs to deliver the dinner plate, that he is also too bad."

 Chapter 1960

    Ruixi a Zheng, looking at Wei Lai, for a time did not speak.


    Wei Lai seems to realize that his words are a bit like stirring up discord.


    So he pulled his lips awkwardly: "well, I shouldn''t talk about your brother and Chen Xingguang like this."


    Ruixi stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. He said with great care: "this kind of thing, don''t say it. We don''t have a position to talk about other people''s affairs. Although what you say is also true, some words come out of your mouth and affect their feelings, which will become a fault."


    Wei Lai nodded and looked at the quiet man in front of him. He was very rational. He made Wei Lai a little embarrassed to say anything.


    Rui Xi once again said: "to know, some mistakes, more, may miss, if they miss each other, is not a sin?"


    "Er." Wei Lai also had to admit how reasonable Ruixi said. "You''re right. I was too reckless to say that."


    "Be careful what you say and do in the future." Rui Xi ordered again.


    "I know." Wei Lai nodded his head sincerely, and his expression was as serious as possible.


    Ruixi looked at her good attitude, but also laughed, and thought Wei Lai''s attitude was very modest.


    He was pleased to outline the corners of his lips. "Well, get ready to go to bed."


    Wei Lai shakes his head. "I can''t sleep. I have to wait and sleep. You''re busy. I''ll brush my book to see if it''s updated."


    Ruixi a Zheng, the whole person seems to have a little pause, finally, he was silent, did not say a word.


    Wei to open the mobile phone link when still very strange, Ruixi seems not to say a word.


    She looked up at Ruixi and asked, "do you want to sleep?"


    "No sleep." Ruixi said: "you are busy with you, I turn on the computer, busy point homework."


    "Oh." Wei Lai nodded his head, buried himself in his mobile phone, muttered suspiciously: "eh, today''s update is less, how is it going on? Is it difficult to break it again? "


    Ruixi there is a meal, also do not speak, open the computer, go to the opposite sofa, sit on it, face Wei Lai, turn on the computer.


    He tapped on the notebook for a while and typed a lot of words.


    Wei Lai brushes his mobile phone here, looks at the books of other peers, brushes several books, and then returns to his own book, and immediately exclaims, "eh, it''s updated? It''s just been updated for a minute. "


    Ruixi closed the notebook and put it on the sofa. He said to Wei: "I''ve finished reading and sleeping quickly."


    Wei Lai mumbled and said, "I know. I''ll see what it says."


    Five minutes later, after watching the plot, she put her cell phone aside and lay in bed, pondering.


    Rui Xi washes to come back, look at her one eye, ask: "still brush teeth?"


    "Brush." Wei Lai got up and said to Ruixi, "Ruixi, are men not writing feelings?"


    Rui Xi a Leng, look at Wei Lai, ask: "how? What you see, don''t you see love? "


    "No Wei Lai went to the bathroom to squeeze the toothpaste and brush his teeth. He said to Ruixi, "although I didn''t write about feelings, I saw that the plot was still very hot-blooded. The brotherhood and the morality and morality in the world were better than me. Except for the sentimental love, the others were better than mine."


    She was holding a toothbrush and her voice was stuffy, but Feng Ruixi could hear clearly.


    He laughed and said, "isn''t that a perfect match for you?"


    Wei Lai was stunned, blinked his eyes, and then said, "who wants to be perfect with him? I just want to be perfect with you."


    Then, as if very angry, turned into the bathroom.


    Rui Xi looks at her suddenly angry leave, is also Zheng under, then shakes his head to laugh, some helpless.


    He helped his forehead, thinking about how to tell Wei Lai about it.


    Surprise her?


    Or a fright?


    He is really confused at the moment.


    When Wei Lai came back from washing, he was still very angry. He felt a pain in his heart and stopped talking.


    Wei Lai stood by the bed and looked at the wind Ruixi, and said seriously: "Feng Ruixi, I don''t want to be perfect with anyone. Tell me the truth, are you jealous? Are you angry? "


    "Me


    "Don''t interrupt me." Wei Lai interrupted his words and solemnly said: "I just appreciate the plot content written by the person who helped me to continue. I am also surprised that the other party is really powerful. He can write so well. He even has some curiosity about what the other person looks like. However, I can tell clearly that my boyfriend is you, and I want to be perfect with you from my heart, and I have no relationship with other people Do you understand? "


    "I understand." Ruixi nodded his head seriously and was glad that the little girl attached so much importance to himself and explained these words to himself seriously.


    "No, you don''t understand." Wei Lai tooted his mouth, obviously still a little angry.Feng Ruixi looked at her small and angry appearance, which was very beautiful and moving, and realized that she was really stubborn and lovely.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "Wei Lai, how do you know I don''t understand?"


    "What do you know?" Wei Lai murmured, obviously do not believe.


    Rui Xi said: "I understand you this book, because of my reason and break more, is I harm you are not in a good mood."


    Wei Lai was stunned. Thinking of this, he really gave up writing this book because he broke up with Ruixi. He didn''t expect that he knew.


    Wei Lai was in a very bad mood at that time. He couldn''t write this book any more.


    "I also know what kind of harm I brought to you at that time." Feng Ruixi once again said: "so, I really regret that, unexpectedly so to you."


    Wei Lai was stunned and looked at the wind Ruixi with consternation. He really understood everything.


    Rui Xi realized her shock, pulled her over, let Wei Lai sit on his legs, seriously opened his mouth: "in any case, you can''t write this book waste, if x write waste, then it''s really my responsibility."


    "No Wei Lai shook his head: "I admit it''s the sequela of breaking up with you. I don''t have the confidence to write it down. But that only proves that I am not strong enough. It''s not your responsibility. "


    Wei Lai shook his head and looked at Ruixi''s eyes: "so don''t think so. I''ve never really blamed you."


    "Didn''t you really blame me?" Ruixi asked again.


    "No


    "Then if one day you find out that I may have hidden something from you, won''t you care?" Ruixi asked again.


    Wei Lai Leng, face suddenly white, instantly faded blood color.


    Ruixi a look at her like this, immediately understand, this wench wants to be crooked nine times out of ten.


    He immediately corrected Wei Lai''s thought and said earnestly, "it''s not a matter of emotion."


    Wei Lai immediately relieved a lot of things and said with relief: "as long as it''s not you don''t like me, the rest doesn''t matter."


    "Of course I like you." Ruixi chuckled. "I don''t like you. Why should I fall in love with you? What about wasting so much time? "


    "That''s good!" Wei nodded: "what did you hide from me?"


    Rui Xi looked at her to ask, also smile, way: "Wei Lai, you listen, I want to tell you something."


    "Well, say it." Wei Lai nodded seriously, "I listen carefully."


    Rui Xi faced her, thought for a while, thought: "in fact!"


    Words have not been said, just said two words, the phone suddenly rang.


    Wei Lai''s phone call, she immediately said: "Er, my phone rings, listen to the ring should be Xia Xia to me."


    "My cousin?" Rui Xi asked.


    "Yes, or I know a few summers?" Wei Lai quickly picked up the phone and looked at it. It was Xia Xia Xia''s call.


    She immediately picked up the phone and said to the phone, "Xia Xia, you haven''t called me for several days. How are you doing recently? Do you have a good relationship with Rong Lichuan


    "Not bad." Xia Xia opened his mouth with a smile: "well, I called you in the middle of the night. I should not disturb your thoughts."


    "No Wei laidao.


    "That''s fine." Xia Xia breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought that this time to call you will interrupt your train of thought, I see you just changed the book, I think you must not sleep, so I call you to say business."


    "Ah, I''m not sleeping yet. I''m getting ready to go to bed. What''s the matter with you talking so seriously?" Wei Lai asked.


    "Well, it''s your book. Someone wants the copyright." Xia Xia opens the door directly to see the mountain road.


    "Do you mean the book being serialized?" Wei Lai was surprised.


    "Yes, a man told me today that he wanted your book." Xia Xia said, "but I told him that I wanted this book. Although I didn''t get your permission, I think you should be willing to give it to me."


    Wei Lai was stunned and laughed: "of course I would like to give it to you. Even if someone else wants it, I will give it to you. You''ll always have priority over anyone here. "


    "Wei Lai, you are really my good cousin. How about that? Are you OK with my cousin


    Wei Lai immediately looked at Ruixi''s direction, a little embarrassed. After a long time, he said, "it''s OK. We''re together. Now we''re playing in the villa in Fengjia mountain."


    "Is it?" Summer a listen, immediately excited up. "Rong Lichuan and I are planning to find a place to spend our holiday. Did not expect you to be in the villa in the mountains? Can we go and join the party? "


    "It should be OK. There are big brother and sister-in-law, as well as Ruixi and me." Wei Lai looked at Rui Xi and said, "Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan want to come, OK?"


    Ruixi has been listening to the phone, nodding: "let them come at any time."


    "Your cousin said you could come any time." Wei Lai conveyed it truthfully."Then Rong Lichuan and I will go now. I''m sorry to harass you in the middle of the night, but I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you a little." Xia Xia said with a smile.


    "Well, then you come."


    "Prepare some food for us. I''m so hungry. Rong Lichuan only has two days'' vacation, and then I have to go back to the crew."


    "Tell them."

 Chapter 1961

    In the middle of the night, the arrival of Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan made several people walk out of the house in the middle of the night.


    And Ruixi wanted to tell Wei Lai those words, all did not have time to say.


    Two people changed their clothes at night and knocked on the door of Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang, which made them quarrel.


    When he opened the door, Gu Xiaomo frowned and saw Wei Lai and Ruixi. His slender figure reclined by the door, very lazy: "what? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but I need someone to chat with me? "


    "Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan are coming." Wei Laixian spoke one step at a time. "I don''t think Xia Xia Xia has seen her sister-in-law for many days. She must want to see her sister-in-law."


    "They come in the middle of the night?" Gu Xiaomo frowned.


    "Well, I''m afraid to wait for them to come and knock on your door. You''re all asleep, so I''m knocking now." Wei Lai spread out his hands, very helpless appearance, but in that pair of eyes, but flashing a cunning light.


    Gu Xiaomo snorted: "they two are really, in the middle of the night to run to the mountains, is really a whim."


    "Have we done all the whims just now? Climb to see the stars in the middle of the night. " Wei Lai said: "Mr. Rong and Xia Xia are also in love, so please understand it and think about it for sister-in-law. After all, she and her best friend haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Gu Xiaomo picked eyebrows, looked back at the room, "OK, you go downstairs first, I and starlight will come later."


    Ruixi and Wei Lai both nodded and went downstairs together.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang came downstairs five minutes later. When they heard Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan coming, they could see Xia Xia. Chen Xingguang was very excited.


    "Xia Xia really said she would come?" Chen Xingguang can''t wait to ask Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai nodded. "Yes, sister-in-law, Xia Xia said that she would come soon. We''ve already told the housekeeper that we''re cooking. "


    "I haven''t seen summer and summer for a long time since I went to Boston." Chen Xingguang said: "I didn''t have a chance to meet after I came back. I''m so happy to see Xia Xia now."


    "She will be happy, too." Wei Lai smiles at Xingguang Dao.


    The star light excitedly nods, the smile on the face is so bright, looks Wei Lai to feel very sad.


    The life of starlight, probably only Gu Xiaomo''s world?


    Her whole world revolves around Gu Xiaomo, and now only Gu Xiaomo is in her world.


    Wei Lai thought that she had just heard her go downstairs to deliver dinner plates just now. At that moment, she felt inexplicably sad.


    Women, or to find a man who loves himself.


    I hope Gu Xiaomo is the man who knows starlight best and loves her most.


    Wei Lai''s eyes, attracted Gu Xiaomo''s attention, his sharp eyes instantly swept Wei Lai''s face, and then looked with doubt for a while.


    What kind of look is that?


    Gu Xiaomo immediately frowned, and then looked at Ruixi. The eyes seemed to be asking, what does your woman mean?


    What is my woman doing looking at me like this?


    Rui Xi received the brother''s eyes, quietly along the elder brother''s line of sight to see Wei Lai''s eyes complex looking at the stars.


    And then he shrugged his hands.


    Gu Xiao Mo eyebrow head twisted into a knot in one''s heart, looked at Wei Lai again.


    Wei Lai is also aware of what, inadvertently raised his eyes, on Gu Xiaomo that pair of sharp eyes, suddenly by the inside of the spirit to startle.


    Her heart thumped.


    This realized that Gu Xiaomo is a very sharp man, he is not a small sheep.


    Wei Lai learned the sharpness from Gu Xiaomo for the first time. It can be said that she has a sharp edge. A look in her eyes makes her scared.


    Wei Lai immediately returned to his senses, pulled his lips and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiao Mo squints his eyes and looks at Wei Lai for a while, and doesn''t speak.


    His whole body is covered by the cold, very cold, like Wei Lai that moment touched his bottom line, scale.


    He didn''t pay attention to people, Wei Lai also pulled his lips, a little embarrassed.


    Chen Xingguang looked back and saw Gu Xiaomo''s expression, and immediately said, "Xiao Mo, Wei came to talk to you. Why don''t you speak, don''t you hear me?"


    Seeing the starlight to remind himself, Gu Xiaomo also pulled his lips and immediately changed his face. He said to Wei Lai, "Wei Lai, what do you say?"


    Wei Lai shook his head. "It''s nothing. I thought my elder brother had something to do with me."


    Gu Xiaomo pulled his lips again, and his smile was very cool and thin: "it''s OK. Have you misunderstood it? Or do you feel guilty? "


    What he said was very offensive and harsh.


    Wei Lai felt that he was wrong to answer which one, and even more wrong not to answer.


    She can only smile, and then there is no polite counterattack back to the way: "thinking of the talent will be misunderstood, do the loss of the heart of people will be guilty, brother asked me, is it not their own thinking, or did something?"Gu Xiao Mo squints his eyes and chuckles.


    At this time, Rui Xi came to Wei Lai''s side, an action, full of silent persuasion.


    He''s very supportive of his girlfriend.


    Ruixi looks at Gu Xiaomo, with a silent warning in his eyes. The gesture is very calm, but with a strong aura.


    He said with a faint smile: "if big brother is sleepy, go to bed first, we wait for summer and summer."


    Gu Xiaomo once again frowned. "When did I say I was sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy?" Ruixi smiles. "Looking at it, I feel very sleepy."


    "You''re sleepy." Gu Xiaomo is back.


    Starlight also looks at Gu Xiaomo suspiciously and asks him silently what''s wrong with him tonight?


    Gu Xiaomo had to restrain his mood and said, "you are not tired? Can''t you sit down and wait for them


    Weixi, sit down on the sofa.


    Starlight looked up at him, Gu Xiaomo stretched out his hand, took the star light in his arms, and walked to the sofa.


    At this time, outside the door came the sound of the car engine.


    Soon, the housekeeper appeared with Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia.


    Rong Lichuan is very casual, will Kaqi''s stormsuit, Xia Xia is wearing off white down jacket. As soon as they appear in the hall, Xia Xia shouts excitedly.


    "Wow, starlight, starlight." She ran towards the starlight and hugged it. "I miss you so much."


    Starlight also embraces her, two people''s friendship, can see, is not overnight.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I miss you so much." Chen Xingguang hugged Xia Xia with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "Good, good, great." Xia Xia released the starlight and saw Gu Xiaomo, Ruixi and Wei Lai, saying hello: "Hey, cousin, er, Wei Lai, we''re holding each other."


    Say, Xia Xia rushed to Wei Lai there, a hug Wei Lai.


    Rong Lichuan came over and shook hands with Gu Xiaomo and Ruixi. He said, "I didn''t want this to disturb you, but Xia Xia said that he didn''t see you this time. He was afraid that he would go to the drama group with me and miss the reunion with you. He had to come half night."

 Chapter 1962

    Four people''s holiday increased to six people in the middle of the night, which made it very lively. Especially since we haven''t seen Xingguang and Wei for a long time, Xia Xia really opened the conversation and caught Xingguang and Wei Lai for a long talk all night.


    The three girls went straight to a guest room and left the men downstairs.


    The three men chatted downstairs and knew that the women had something to say, so they could only do so.


    After all, girls are different from men. They need a vent.


    So this time, Gu Xiaomo can only let go.


    In a guest room upstairs, three girls are sitting around with their quilts covered and chatting happily.


    Summer and summer are the most exciting.


    "Hey, Wei Lai, talk about it. How can you make up with your cousin?" Xia Xia''s eight trigrams attitude: "how was the process? Does cousin beg for mercy? Did you lower yourself in front of you? "


    Wei came to see her like that, so gossiping, but also helpless. She chuckled: "what''s your cousin like? Don''t you know better than me? Does he look like the kind of guy with a low profile? "


    "Well, so it is." Xia Xia nods and grows up with his cousin. Can''t he know what the second cousin of Feng family looks like?


    However, she was still very curious. Her eyes were ambiguous. She looked at Wei Lai and asked, "how can we reconcile? He does not put down a low profile, is it a tyrannical president attached? I''ll catch you, eat some meat, and then you''ll make up? "


    Wei Lai''s face turned red and he couldn''t smile directly: "how could you ask such a question in front of his sister-in-law?"


    Chen Xingguang is also familiar with Xia Xia and has never been surprised by Xia Xia''s problems.


    But now see her in front of his face to ask Wei, these words are also quickly help Wei to extricate themselves from the predicament.


    "Xia Xia Xia, when did Wei Lai break up with Ruixi?" Chen Xingguang was also surprised: "why don''t I know about this? When did this happen? "


    When they heard this, they were all in a daze. Thinking of the reason, they were not talking.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a silent silence.


    Chen Xingguang is very strange, I really don''t know how they can be this expression.


    "What''s the matter? After I went to Boston, something happened. " Asked the starlight again.


    Xia Xia pulled his lips and shook his head: "in fact, it''s nothing."


    Wei Lai seemed to have never heard of it, and his expression was a little trance.


    Xia Xia looked at her expression and quickly explained: "in fact, it''s just a couple. Occasionally, they mix their mouths. For a while, they get excited and their blood boils. Then they split their hands impulsively. Isn''t that also a quarrel with big cousin? I can''t tell you why. Maybe it''s just that men don''t love women enough. Don''t we girls tangle with this problem? "


    Chen Xingguang is also said a Leng, Xia Xia''s words, seems to let her open mouth, want to say what, but after all do not know how to interface.


    Wei came back to himself and said, "yes, it''s such a bloody problem. Sometimes without a sense of security, I would feel that he didn''t love me enough, or that there were other women in his heart, and then he was not confident enough to break up. After the break-up, I couldn''t forget that this man made me hard to extricate myself, so when he came to find me, he gave me a hopeless confession and was with him again. "


    Wei Lai is very straightforward, this is completely in the analysis of their own, not polite at all.


    She also felt that there was something to hide.


    Of course, she didn''t say it was because of Chen Xingguang.


    After all, this is the feeling of Feng Ruixi, and Chen Xingguang did not intervene in it.


    On the matter, Wei Lai also points out clearly, will not be angry with Chen Xingguang.


    On the contrary, she found it difficult for Chen Xingguang.


    What''s more, Chen Xingguang didn''t promise to happen to women from the beginning to the end.


    Therefore, she has no qualification and reason to blame Chen Xingguang.


    Now Chen Xingguang asked himself, although it was a little embarrassed, Wei Lai quickly adjusted his mood and dealt with it with a smile.


    Summer in the side of the thumbs up, from the heart admire Wei Lai''s magnanimity, and do not hurt the starlight.


    Wei Lai''s kindness also makes Xia Xia like her more.


    She took Wei Lai''s shoulder and said happily, "no matter what, you and your cousin have made up, I am the happiest."


    "I''m happy, too." Wei Lai smiles and leans on Xia Xia''s shoulder. "So the three of us can play together."


    "Of course, we are three years old, and now we are relatives and good friends, and we have become relatives and good friends."


    "Yes."


    Although the couple smile directly, they don''t smile together.


    "It seems that it is really in response to those words, the fate of the people together is inseparable, no fate of people together, force can not come." Chen Xingguang said with a smile: "I see the way Ruixi and Wei get along with each other. I think you two are really good. No matter what, I hope you''ll stay together for the rest of your life. ""Thank you for your blessing." Wei Lai nodded heartily, and his eyes were sincere: "I also hope you and big brother can be together, one person for life."


    "Yes, I hope so." Xia Xia immediately nodded his approval.


    Starlight is the kind of girl who looks very soft and watery. It''s easy for men to be attracted at the first sight.


    Wei Lai and Xia Xia looked at Chen Xingguang and could understand why Ruixi and Rong Lichuan were moved at first sight.


    Because as women, they look at Chen Xingguang and feel beautiful. After watching for a long time, women will feel excited, not to mention men.


    The beauty of a girl is just like fireworks, quiet and exciting.


    Especially when she sat there quietly smiling, it was like a blooming fairy.


    It''s beautiful. When you smile, you can''t help but feel your heart beating.


    "You talk. I''ll go to the bathroom." Starlight gets up to go to the bathroom.


    "Go ahead." Wei Lai nodded.


    When starlight went to the bathroom, Xia Xia immediately lowered her voice and said, "I forgot the starlight was there just now. I almost said it was revealed. If starlight knew that, it would be really embarrassing."


    "Shh!" Wei Lai raised his index finger and made a silent gesture.


    Xia Xia''s voice was lower. "I will not be heard. Do you mind now? I think you have a good time chatting with Xingguang. You two don''t seem to have a grudge at all


    "No, it has nothing to do with starlight. Naturally, I will not be angry with her."


    Xia Xia admired the starlight very much and sighed: "Wei Lai, you are really a heroine among women. If Feng Ruixi doesn''t cherish you, it''s blind."


    "Yes, I think so. If he doesn''t cherish me, he is blind." Wei Lai laughed and thought that she didn''t go to rest with Rong Lichuan in the middle of the night. She had to pull himself to talk with the stars at night, but also convinced her. "And you? Is it OK with Rong Lichuan


    After all, at the beginning of this matter, two people heard the conversation between Feng Ruixi and Rong Lichuan. Wei Lai felt so miserable that he knew how miserable Xia Xia Xia was.


    The words of heart to heart, because she blocked in the heart of the panic, with the wind Ruixi put forward to break up, is because at that time blocked too hard.


    And Xia Xia, did not break up with Rong Lichuan, she should have a thorn in her heart.


    "It''s OK." Xia Xia''s expression was obviously smothered, and then pulled his lips: "in front of you, I don''t say any lies. It''s impossible to say that I don''t care. It''s just that I try my best to adjust myself so that I don''t care. After all, what I care more about is that he is a person who cares about his future life with me, rather than the past.


    I was very lucky to be able to pursue the star successfully. Wei Lai, will you laugh at me? People like me are not smart at all in love. "


    "Paid the real feelings, who can be natural and unrestrained up?" Wei Lai smiles bitterly. "It''s just that thorn in my heart will always pass, but it needs an opportunity and a process."


    "Yes." Xia Xia nods. "I know this matter has nothing to do with starlight, but sometimes when I see starlight, I will unconsciously observe Rong Lichuan to see if he still likes starlight."


    Wei laizheng.


    Xia Xia immediately asked, "what about you? Are you going to observe cousin Ruixi? "


    Wei Lai smiles bitterly. "It was the same a while ago. The real change happened last night. In fact, I really need an opportunity. Before last night, I still mind, more or less, some things. I didn''t expect that I would be relieved later. "


    "Ah, are you really relieved?" Xia Xia was very surprised. She could not help raising her voice a lot: "do you really don''t mind if cousin Ruixi likes starlight?"


    Starlight finished the toilet, just to go out, heard such a sentence, instantly she wanted to open the door hand stiff there.


    For a moment, the starlight''s face faded and became pale.

 Chapter 1963

    "Can you make a little noise?" Wei Lai was frightened by the sharp rising voice of Xia Xia, and immediately stopped her. "How embarrassed you were heard by starlight for your loud shouting."


    "Sorry, sorry." Xia Xia apologized immediately: "am I not too excited? How did you get rid of it? "


    "It had nothing to do with her if it was to be said." Wei Lai whispered: "I can''t go to anger people who have nothing to do with it. It is fengruixi who likes her, not her love for fengruixi, so whether it is right or wrong or not should be clearly separated."


    "Though that is the case, it doesn''t have to be done." Summer and summer know the sadness and suffering.


    "It''s not so easy, it''s just this, and then, it''s the past." Wei Lai said: "I see the stars can not bear the heart, and even men dare to deny, do not like the star light? If we were men, I think the first thing I like will be Chen Xingguang. What is the anger of pushing yourself to others? "


    In the bathroom, the stars were stunned there.


    Suddenly her heart became a mess, a little shocked and embarrassed.


    Chen Xingguang did not expect that Feng Ruixi liked his own kind of things will be known by Wei Lai, and obviously their previous breakup may be due to themselves.


    No wonder when I asked myself, Wei Lai and Xia Xia were so embarrassed.


    Chen Xingguang was annoyed by himself, but he was so careless that he didn''t find such a thing.


    At the same time, Chen Xingguang was shocked by Wei Lai''s words, and was moved after his heart was stunned.


    She breathed deeply and stopped by the door without rush out.


    Because the heart is still very disorderly, very shocked, also very moved.


    Ronglichuan likes himself, Ruixi likes himself, and he and Xia Xia and Wei Lai have become friends.


    They can not mind, Chen Xingguang really very moved.


    She felt very lucky to know the two very tolerant girls.


    She also told herself that this matter should not have been heard, otherwise, embarrassed everyone is not good-looking.


    Soon, Chen Xingguang took a few deep breaths and adjusted his emotions.


    She opened the door and deliberately made a little noise that people outside could hear.


    She came out of the bathroom.


    Xia Xia and Wei Lai turned to her immediately, and the two men laughed again for a while.


    Chen Xingguang looked at both of them and laughed.


    Chen Xingguang sat down in bed and watched them open their hearts for the first time and said, "do you two want to know what I am doing with Gu Xiaomo in Boston?"


    "OK." Wei Lai responded with a cheerful response.


    Xia Xia immediately said, "I want to know, want to know what happened to the woman who hurt you now?"


    "Are you talking about brocade?" Chen Xingguang said.


    "Well, yes, that''s the woman." Xia Xia Du mouth: "think this woman so arrogant, in front of you, I am very angry."


    "She''s really bad." "When I arrived in Boston, she saw me appear with Gu Xiaomo. Once we met her on the road, she looked at me with a very sad look and knew that I went to Boston to study, and she was almost crying."


    "Ha ha, it''s time." Xia Xia yiindignant way: "you should always bring cousin to her, grinding her eyes every day."


    "That''s boring." Chen Xingguang laughed, she laughed more beautiful, long eyelashes fluttering like beautiful butterflies. The eyes and smiles are so safe to see. "I don''t want to meet her."


    "Also, you can''t hide from her in such a character." Summer and summer road.


    "Who is the brocade?" Wei Lai was totally in the cloud.


    Two people see Wei Lai so confused, Xia Xia immediately as an explanation, who is the brocade to introduce.


    Wei Lai heard it, immediately clapped her thigh and spat, "I went, this woman is so disgusting that she ran to her sister-in-law and threw it in front of her. It was really disgusting."


    See Wei Lai help oneself clear injustice, Chen Xingguang smile more gentle, she also from the heart feels that the future is a very tolerant very kind girl.


    "She likes Gu Xiaomo very much. I can understand that she likes Gu Xiaomo''s heart, but she can''t understand that she ran to me and said those words and declared war with me. After knowing that I was Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend, she said that, I was very uncomfortable. " Star light smiled: "so I was very angry at that time, I told Gu Xiaomo, let him away from this girl a little bit, but Gu Xiaomo is not happy, perfunctory me, I proposed to break up with Gu Xiaomo."


    "It should be angry." Wei Lai agrees very much. "Brother, this man is a little bit of a self righteous man."


    After finishing this, Wei Lai immediately embarrassed to smile, hurriedly explained: "sorry, sister-in-law, I didn''t want to slander the big brother, I was a little angry."As a result, Xia Xia and Xingguang all burst into laughter.


    "We all know that he''s so powerful." Xia Xia knew Gu Xiaomo for a long time.


    Chen Xingguang also nodded. "He''s really overconfident sometimes and doesn''t feel like that. I even feel that I may be a bit fussy and cautious, so sometimes I will reflect on whether I am a little cautious. In short, many things, when I should be concerned, I will learn to let go when I should not


    "Yes, let go." Wei nodded seriously. "There are some things that should be let go."


    The two transparent girls looked at each other and laughed.


    Because Chen Xingguang heard the conversation between Wei Lai and Xia Xia just now, he knew that Wei Lai''s words had some puns.


    She was very happy, Wei Lai was relieved.


    "Frankly speaking, if Su Jin didn''t trouble you or declare war with you, this matter has nothing to do with her, but the problem is that she has bad intentions. That''s why she is wrong."


    "Yes." Xia Xia also nodded, "the most hateful thing is that starlight went to Boston. He also appeared at his cousin''s apartment, and used uncle Shanglin to Approach Gu Xiaomo. I hate that a woman uses another man who likes her to approach another man. It''s insidious, not good


    Chen Xingguang sighed: "although the means are not very good, but I think she is really in love with Gu Xiaomo, otherwise, how can we get here?"


    "Did that cousin treat you later?" Xia Xia is very concerned about the current situation of Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo.


    "Well, after the miscarriage, he was really considerate to me and took care of me. His language life was different from that of the past and had a great change." Chen Xingguang''s voice was soft and slow: "in fact, I know that he still has many shortcomings, such as male chauvinism sometimes. These are not easy to change, but this is not a bottom line problem, so I should give him time."


    Wei Lai suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Chen Xingguang is very wise. She knows to tolerate Gu Xiaomo.


    And a man and a woman together, two people do not have to tolerate each other?


    Xia Xia was stunned and then sighed: "Oh, listen to you, my cousin really changed a lot of temperament. It''s rare that he can change so much for you. It seems that he really loves you.


    Xingguang, you know, in this world, you and my cousin are the only ones who can make Gu Xiaomo change his temper. "

 Chapter 1964

    Downstairs, three men talked about a lot of topics, time passed, a few women did not go downstairs to ask them to rest.


    Feng Ruixi can''t sit down any more. He thinks that he will go to the hospital early tomorrow morning to check Wei to see if he is pregnant.


    He frowned and looked down at his watch. The time pointer had reached 2:30 in the morning, but the three women didn''t mean to finish chatting.


    Gu Xiaomo saw the wind Ruixi has been impatient to see the table several times, but also quietly took a look at Rong Lichuan.


    Rong Lichuan is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. How can he not understand the meaning of Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    He smiles and looks at Ruixi and says, "how is Ruixi? Are you still active tomorrow? "


    Ruixi a Zheng, looked up to ronglichuan, a smile: "there are activities, tomorrow morning, I''m going to take Wei to the hospital for a check-up."


    "Oh? What happened to Wei? " Rong Lichuan was stunned.


    Ruixi shakes his head. "It''s nothing serious, just to make sure a little bit of the situation."


    Gu Xiaomo heard this, slightly picked the eyebrow: "difficult not you want to go to the hospital to check whether there is pregnancy?"


    Gu Xiaomo is so sharp, and so direct, under normal circumstances, he will directly say the problem and express his feelings.


    Ruixi shrugged. "Just a routine examination."


    On the topic of pregnancy, he did not want to say, after all, Wei Lai is a girl.


    As a man, he always has to take care of girls. He doesn''t want his beloved woman to be hurt by rumors.


    "Then you go upstairs and tell them to disband. It''s time to go to bed." Gu Xiaomo also yawned, "it''s so late, if you don''t sleep, you can''t get up tomorrow."


    Feng Ruixi looked at his brother, and then looked at Rong Lichuan, two people clearly want to interrupt the women''s hot chat.


    Well, the villain will act for himself.


    Feng Ruixi knew his brother''s idea.


    But he was not so anxious. He looked up and didn''t get up immediately.


    Three girls upstairs through heart to heart chat, as if in this evening also sublimated.


    Just chatting, Wei Lai felt a little pain in her stomach, and she put her hand over her stomach.


    "Oh! Why does my stomach hurt so much? " Wei Lai mumbled, "no, I''m going to the bathroom."


    As soon as he got out of bed, Wei Lai felt that something flowed out of his snore and felt uncomfortable in his stomach.


    The familiar taste comes, this is the big aunt to come the omen, so suddenly said to come.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Xingguang looked at Wei Lai''s stomachache, but also quickly concerned about her.


    "No problem." Wei Lai bent over and whispered, "I want to come there. I''ll go back to my room and have a look. You can talk first."


    "If we don''t feel well, we''ll go to the hospital." Xia Xia was also suddenly bent down by her, startled. She also stood up and supported Wei Lai.


    "It''s OK. My aunt must be here." Wei Lai waved his hand with a smile, and his expression was very poor: "don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll take you back to your room." Xia Xia helped her go.


    "No Wei Lai immediately waved his hand and pressed Xia Xia to the starlight, and he would go.


    She went back to the guest room where Ruixi lived with the wind and went into the bathroom. As soon as she went in, she checked herself first.


    At this point, I really came to my aunt.


    Wei Lai was also relieved. It seemed that he was not pregnant. That''s great.


    Just when I was lucky, I suddenly felt a little melancholy in my heart.


    It''s a good thing to have no children. If you have children, it''s not a good time to come, and I''m tired.


    But I don''t know why I''m not pregnant, but I feel a little lost.


    She changed her clothes, cleaned up, and took out the tampons she used in her suitcase. Fortunately, she had prepared a bag before. Otherwise, she might be embarrassed today. She went down the mountain to buy this thing in the middle of the night.


    After cleaning himself up, Wei Lai went back to the room just now and continued to chat with Xia Xia and Chen Xingguang.


    "What''s the matter? Does your stomach still hurt? " Chen Xingguang asked with concern.


    "It hurt just now. It''s much better now." Wei Lai laughed, "it''s the big aunt who came and scared me. I almost thought I was pregnant."


    "Late?" Xia Xia asked.


    "Two days late."


    "Well, it''s not too late. It''s only two days." Xia Xia laughed: "once I played for several days before, and almost all thought I was hit. I didn''t expect to come. Seriously, I didn''t want to have children so early


    After all, Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan have just been together for a short time. It takes at least a few years for the emotional stability.


    Rationally speaking, she doesn''t want to have children at all, let alone her unborn brother or sister.Wei Lai nodded and took a look at Chen Xingguang and Xia Xia to remind him and said, "I think so, so I have to be more careful in the future. Don''t be careless in the move."


    Starlight also nodded, thinking of his own misfortune that time, in the heart is still some uncomfortable, some can not go.


    Chen Xingguang''s expression can''t help but be a little lonely, gently sighed: "you really have to be careful, do not accidentally get pregnant, once an accident is pregnant, you must protect yourself, don''t like me last time, to now is still very sad."


    "Last time it was an accident, starlight. Don''t be too sad." Xia Xia immediately comforted her: "the doctor did not say that there is a hormone problem, even if there is no accident, do not know how, so some things are the will of God, do not need to be too tangled."


    Chen Xingguang lowered his long eyelashes, and his eyes were sad.


    Seeing her expression like this, Wei Lai and Xia Xia can understand.


    Xia Xia also immediately said: "I know that this situation is not easy for anyone, so starlight, you have to take care of yourself."


    Chen Xingguang raised his head and grinned at them sheepishly: "I''m ok. It''s over. Although I still feel a little sad when I think of it, I''ve adjusted it. It''s all fate. It''s the will of God. I''m really tangled up and there''s no result."


    "Starlight." Xia Xia immediately reached out and hugged the starlight: "we should be more careful in the future, don''t appear similar situation, let us all be smooth in the future."


    "It''s going well for everyone after us." Seeing Chen Xingguang so sad, Wei Lai also felt that it was really hard for a woman to lose her child.


    The three of them were chatting, and suddenly there was a knock on the door. It was full of rhythm.


    Xia Xia immediately said, "I don''t know who knocked at the door. I''ll go and have a look. Anyway, no matter who knocks on the door, the three of us have to stay together all night and can''t be separated by men, you know? "


    "Of course." Wei Lai responded immediately.


    Xia and Xia nodded happily, and then looked at the starlight without saying anything. He turned his head and looked at the starlight immediately. He had to get an affirmative answer.


    Chen Xingguang nodded with a smile. "Well, I''m fully cooperative."


    Xia Xia was satisfied and opened the door.


    One eye saw the wind Ruixi standing at the door, behind is Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan.


    All three men came.


    She blinked, laughed, and said, "how did you get up here? This evening belongs to our little sister. We should have a long talk with each other. Go back. "


    Ruixi simply ignored her, directly over her, looked at Wei Lai, and said, "Wei Lai, it''s time to have a rest and go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Don''t go." Wei Lai immediately shook his head. "I''m sure. It''s OK."


    Ruixi frowns. "Are you sure?"


    Wei Lai nodded. "Yes, I''m quite sure. Don''t worry. Nothing happened."


    Ruixi frowned and looked at Wei Lai seriously. Did the big aunt come?


    In front of Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan, he was also embarrassed to ask.


    "If the three of us want to have a long talk, we won''t talk to you. You can go and do something." Xia Xia finished and closed the door directly.


    Outside the door, the three men were all black.


    Gu Xiaomo''s brows frown, looking at Xiang Rong Lichuan. "Brother Lichuan, how do you manage your women? So arrogant, robbed my woman. "


    Rong Lichuan smiles bitterly. "You also have to understand her. These years, she and starlight are in London. They are not sisters rather than sisters. This feeling is beyond your understanding."


    Ruixi was silent, as if thinking about something.


    "Ruixi?" Gu Xiaomo looked up again and looked at Ruixi: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 1965

    Ruixi looked at the closed door, but he was helpless. He shrugged and said, "what can I say? Now it''s the world of the three of them. We can''t kick the door and go in and rob people? "


    Gu Xiao''s Mo Mei Feng picked it up and said, "how about robbing people? Don''t you dare? "


    Rong Lichuan also laughed and said, "Xiao Mo, is it possible to rob people? They haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s harmless to have a chat. I don''t think we should be so stingy. "


    Ruixi looked at the door, and did not leave.


    The problem is that he doesn''t know what Wei Lai said is that he is not pregnant, so he must know what is going on.


    He does not want to be kept in the dark, want to find a girl to ask clearly, will also let his heart down.


    But now the door is closed, he can not go back to sleep safely, so a little hesitation, Feng Ruixi knocked on the door again.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Xiaomo and Rong Lichuan are both stunned and all look at Ruixi.


    All of a sudden, they found that Ruixi became different.


    He is very domineering in his career.


    Gu Xiaomo had a good time to look at his brother, and then to see Rong Lichuan, that expression seems to say again, waiting for his brother to open the door to rob people.


    As a result, as soon as the door opened, Xia Xia was still at the door, looking impatient: "didn''t I tell you all about it? Go back and have a rest. Why are you knocking at the door again


    Ruixi looked at her and said in a deep voice, "call Wei Lai out. I have something to ask Wei Lai."


    Wei Lai heard Ruixi''s voice and turned to look at the door. She wanted to move, but her stomach was not very comfortable.


    "I''ll send you a message. You go back to your room first," she said


    "Do you hear me clearly?" Xia Xia asked Ruixi first.


    Rui Xi a Leng, this is what answer?


    He frowned and wanted to enter the door to arrest people, but Xia and Xia closed the door early.


    The door closed again.


    This time, no matter how the men knock, the door won''t open.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered: "it''s really hateful, and closed the door."


    Ding Dong, Ruixi''s mobile phone rings.


    He looked down at the mobile phone, which came to a message, the content is like this: my aunt just came, so don''t worry, hurry to wash and sleep.


    Seeing this information, Ruixi was relieved.


    Fortunately, aunt arrived on schedule.


    That doesn''t have to worry about that. Ruixi immediately relaxed a lot, and the expression of the whole person was obviously relaxed.


    He put the mobile phone in his pocket, turned around and looked at his brother and Rong Lichuan and said, "you keep robbing people. I''m going to wash and sleep."


    "What''s the matter? You? " Gu Xiaomo looked at the back of his younger brother''s leaving. He was impatient, "you don''t rob people?"


    "No more robbing." Ruixi head also did not return, directly returned to the guest room.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Rong Lichuan.


    Ronglichuan shrugged his shoulders and said to Gu Xiaomo, "why don''t you go back to sleep? Anyway, I won''t rob people. I''ll go back to wash and sleep."


    Rong Lichuan soon went back to the guest room to rest.


    Gu Xiaomo was the only one left in front of the door. He felt that he was left here by those two people. It seemed that he was the most stingy man without any bearing.


    Gu Xiaomo snorted and took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Chen Xingguang: Xingguang, do you come out by yourself, or do I go in and ask you out?


    In the room, starlight''s mobile phone rings and is robbed by Xia Xia. Xia opens the mobile phone to check the information above, and then laughs vaguely.


    "Wow, my cousin sent you a message and threatened you. What a hateful man! How overbearing the president is?"


    Chen Xingguang did not see the content of the information, was so ridiculed by Xia Xia, his face turned red instantly.


    She hurried to get the mobile phone in Xia Xia''s hand and wanted to know what the information had written in the end?


    Xia Xia handed the mobile phone to Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai took it and glanced at it. Then he burst into laughter.


    "Brother, the tone of the message is really overbearing. It''s a bit of a threat. I''d like to see how my sister-in-law can do without going out. " Wei Lai handed the mobile phone to Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang red face, this just saw the information, this content let her a little surprised, blink, Chen Xingguang turned off the mobile phone.


    Seeing Chen Xingguang''s move, Wei Lai and Xia Xia were surprised, and then they both laughed.


    This laughter is full of magic charm, decibel is a little big, so that Gu Xiaomo also faintly heard the laughter outside.


    He frowned and immediately called Chen Xingguang''s mobile phone.


    But the opposite is a mechanical female voice, prompting to tell themselves that the other side has turned off.


    This makes Gu Xiaomo stay in a daze, instantly understand that it should be the action of Chen Xingguang''s relationship, which makes Wei Lai and Xia Xia laugh.


    This little woman is more and more daring.Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows are twisted into a knot in one''s heart, originally some displeasure, but think of Chen Xingguang is very rare, such rebellious, in the heart has amused.


    He shook his head and laughed at the door, and finally turned back to his guest room.


    The first thing Ruixi went back to was to open the notebook and start to write the content behind it.


    Wei Lai is not here, no one bothers him. Feng Ruixi''s whole idea is very clear. He quickly beats the keyboard and writes out the content of the next day.


    Maybe he knew that his girlfriend was not pregnant, so he didn''t have so much burden in his heart.


    After all, he doesn''t want children yet. He wants to live in a two person world with Wei and have a good experience of some good times. After all, he has just started meat, and some things are not enough.


    Therefore, Wei Lai''s aunt came and was not pregnant. He was very happy.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Rui Xi changed the content of the day, and then shut down the machine, ready to go to rest.


    I don''t know if Wei Lai and Xia Xia are sleeping.


    Feng Ruixi didn''t go out again. She wanted to give them a vacation time. Girls really need girlfriends.


    He came back from washing and went to bed.


    Gu Xiaomo calls Chen Xingguang at five o''clock. The phone is still off.


    It seems that the little girl has made up her mind not to answer her phone tonight.


    With such changes in starlight, Gu Xiaomo''s heart is still very happy.


    He felt that some small rebellion of starlight was like a kind of interest.


    After that, he called Chen Xingguang again and found that the mobile phone was still not turned on. Gu Xiaomo was ready to go to bed.


    At eight in the morning, it was quiet in the villa.


    The housekeeper made breakfast, but the young master and the ladies did not come down to eat.


    The housekeeper had to wait.


    Who knows, this wait has been waiting until 12 o''clock at noon.


    The men got up and came downstairs, and none of the girls got up.


    When Ruixi got up, he found that it was more than ten o''clock.


    He slept for a long time. He looked at the eye surface for a long time. Wei Lai didn''t come back.


    Wei didn''t come downstairs in a hurry.


    He thinks Wei Lai should be asleep at this time. If he wakes up by force, he will not sleep well.


    Simply, let Wei Lai sleep until he wakes up naturally and get up by himself.


    After all, my aunt is not so comfortable.


    He did not go downstairs after washing, but turned on the computer to continue to write the content of tomorrow.


    Time unknowingly passed two hours, Ruixi wrote 10000 words.


    He sent it to the draft box on time and sent it on time tomorrow.


    For himself to fight for two days of time, Ruixi also a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t come downstairs until after 12 o''clock.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened the door, my brother''s door also opened, and Rong Lichuan on the other side of the corridor came out.


    Three men gathered in the corridor, and none of them offered to knock on the girl''s door. Maybe they all want their women to sleep more.


    So the three men went downstairs together. The housekeeper saw them all about to cry.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat? "


    Looking at the housekeeper''s attentive face, Gu Xiaomo said faintly: "of course, we have to eat. We are not robots, so we should make something delicious. Those women are about to wake up, and they will definitely eat later


    "Yes, yes, yes, they are ready to start at any time." The housekeeper was afraid of neglecting the masters, so he was already ready.


    He didn''t want to lose his job. This place is usually very leisure, the owners live in the city, rarely come here, and when they finally meet people, they are good to serve them, for fear of doing something wrong and losing their jobs.


    "Let''s get some food for the three of us first." Gu Xiaomo is also hungry. Look at Ruixi and ronglichuan.


    Both nodded.


    The housekeeper went to get the food at once.


    Three men sat around the table to eat, and the girls came downstairs.


    Three people are talking and laughing, still chattering, do not know how these women talk so much.

 Chapter 1966

    After several people got up, they all went back to their rooms, only to find that their boyfriends were no longer in the room. It was time to go downstairs, so the three people prepared for a while and all came down.


    On the stairs, Xia Xia saw three people sitting in the dining room to eat, and immediately couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, do you three have you like this? It''s already served. Don''t call us. "


    "Hum!" Gu Xiaomo instantly sneered and directly took back: "call you up? Don''t you three stay up all night without us? Who dares to disturb you


    Xia Xia was stunned.


    Gu Xiaomo refused to give up: "you see, if you don''t call you, you have something to do with it. Do we call you or don''t call you?"


    Listen to Gu Xiaomo''s words, summer is also Leng for a while, return to God, oneself can''t help but smile out.


    Last morning, but she didn''t ask us to have a clear voice while eating


    "Girl, it''s not morning." Gu Xiaomo corrects the way: "it''s already noon now, it''s one o''clock immediately."


    "Then you can''t cook by yourself?" Xia Xia, Xingguang and Wei Lai came to the table together.


    Gu Xiaomo continued to quarrel with Xia Xia: "who knows when you went to sleep? In case you are called now, what should you do if you just go to sleep? If you can''t get up and get angry, you don''t have to stop yourself. "


    Xia Xia widened his eyes and looked at Gu Xiao Mo with a plaintive look.


    Gu Xiaomo snorted, stood up and opened the chair, let the starlight sit on his side.


    Ruixi also got up and pulled out the chair to help Wei Lai make the seat.


    Xia Xia was angry, but Gu Xiaomo hated himself again: "cousin, are you still afraid of a woman with heavy gas? Are you not afraid of heaven and earth? "


    "I am afraid of heaven and earth, but I am afraid of you." Gu Xiaomo said: "you urge me to shut down my home all night. I''m really afraid of you."


    Hearing this, Xia Xia also instantly widened his eyes.


    How unjust.


    "When did I get the starlight off?" Xia Xia stupidly looked at Gu Xiaomo, and then looked at the starlight.


    Starlight also felt embarrassed and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry Xia Xia, I didn''t expect that this matter affected you."


    "That''s fine." Xia Xia waved her hand: "I''m just surprised that my cousin''s tone is like I''m the only one who does bad things. Can''t starlight do something bad?"


    "Of course, aren''t you a bully? I have never done anything bad since I was a child. If I had not known brother Lichuan, would you have been such a lady? " Gu Xiaomo again refuted back.


    Starlight looked at this to expose the truth, immediately made a voice to stop: "Xiao Mo, shut down is my own to shut down, and Xia Xia has no relationship, she did not push me, you do not talk like this."


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at the starlight, and without any restraint, he continued: "if she didn''t run to pull you and have to chat all night, would you shut down the phone? She''s the one who started it. "


    "Yes, it''s me." Summer''s not good.


    Rong Lichuan put xiaxiala by his side and let her sit down.


    Xia Xia turned to see Rong Lichuan and couldn''t help asking, "do you think I''m the culprit?"


    "Say less." Rong Lichuan did not interface. "I''m hungry? Don''t hurry to eat. "


    He said, take food for Xia Xia.


    At this time, the housekeeper was also clever. As soon as he saw everyone coming downstairs, he immediately continued to serve.


    The smell of delicious food dispelled the tension on the table.


    Xia Xia snorted: "cousin, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. Anyway, I didn''t fix the starlight. I just miss the starlight and chat with her. But you have to say what I do, that''s what I do?"


    "Hum." Gu Xiaomo wanted to say something. He was pulled by the star light. He had no choice but to angrily say: "I don''t care about you. There are so many delicious food. Why should I quarrel with you? With that spare time, I might as well feed the starlight


    Starlight continues to pull Gu Xiaomo, eyes are helpless.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her, finally, he still listened to the starlight, did not continue to fight with Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia looks at Rong Lichuan, and then looks after Xiao Mo, and suddenly feels that the two men themselves are not so pleasant.


    Gu Xiaomo always quarreled with himself when he was young.


    But what happened to Rong Lichuan? His boyfriend didn''t help him, which made Xia Xia very depressed.


    She tasteless eating, angry no spirit, the whole person is wilting.


    Seeing her like this, Rong Lichuan was also a straight man and said, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you been sleeping? All said let you not sleep all night, what words get up in the day, good to say is not it? I have to stay up all night. You see, my eyes are swollen


    Summer and summer are speechless.She was just a little excited.


    She returned from London and stayed at home for a day, and then went to visit ronglichuan.


    They''re both together all the time.


    With ronglichuan is very pressure, we should always be vigilant of the outside world, afraid to be photographed.


    Ronglichuan is not concerned, will be photographed, always very common appearance, but as a ronglichuan agent, Xia Xia does not want ronglichuan to be photographed.


    But ronglichuan didn''t seem to understand himself.


    The crew gave ronglichuan two days off. She naturally wanted to meet her friends with ronglichuan. She also relaxed, which was better than always in the hotel or at home.


    If it wasn''t time too precious, how could she stay up all night with starlight and Wei Lai, and chat?


    Anyway, the man probably won''t understand his own little emotions, and she can''t really care about the rough leaves of ronglichuan.


    And Gu Xiaomo, has always been such a poisonous tongue.


    Xia Xia looked at Chen Xingguang''s apology and self-criticism, and laughed.


    She shook her head at the starlight, saying she didn''t care, and let her not care so much.


    The star light is relieved, but I feel guilty.


    She looked at Xiao Mo with a sad glance, and whispered, "I told you that I have my own private space, and you blame Xia Xia."


    Hearing the complaint of her girlfriend, Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows and asked, "well, I don''t care, I am ok?"


    "It was up to you." Starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo cried and smiled, and looked directly at two men: "Ruixi, Lichuan brother, you two do not say a fair word?"


    "It''s really your fault." Ronglichuan said softly: "they several girls talk together for a day, you see let you alone for a night can not, is it a little bit of stingy?"


    Summer blinks.


    Did the sun come out of the west?


    Ronglichuan said that.


    She laughed, only to feel very happy and proud.


    Although it is a bit late for a boyfriend to help him speak, how many ronglichuan is still open-minded, and shows his attitude as a boyfriend, which is enough.


    Ruixi nodded, and said to his brother with a serious voice: "brother, I think you are a little bit over and over about this. It was only one night. Why don''t you give up


    "Ruixi, Lichuan brother, ha, you really let me see each other." Gu Xiaomo can not know that they have opinions. All of them have no front with themselves, and they are not right in and out of his life.


    Ruixi and ronglichuan do not speak, lips hanging a light smile, as if Gu Xiaomo run, let them not care about the same.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Wei Lai, who had not spoken all the time, and intended to ask Wei Lai: "Wei Lai, you have not talked all the time, and you have withered the appearance of the barling. It is not very comfortable to endure this evening."


    Wei Lai Leng, was named, do not want to join their fighting ranks, can be named, Gu Xiaomo is really afraid of the world not to disorder.


    "I am tired of climbing the mountain and chatting makes me excited. Elder brother, this evening proves that you can not leave my sister-in-law, so I will cherish the time with my sister-in-law more than ever."


    Wei Lai said Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    Oh, yeah!


    These people, all on one front, turned a white eye and ignored them.


    After eating, he got up and left for the first time.


    "The star light looked at him as if he had the mood, immediately said to several people on the table:" you eat first, I go up to see him. "


    Ruixi said: "brother is OK, he is deliberately showing us face, is to want sister-in-law you hurry up to accompany him, this is actually a strategy of his."


    Starlight is still a little uneasy.


    She felt that she had been cold and cold for Gu Xiaomo all night. The people on the table were all targeted at him. He was angry and possible.


    "Well, starlight, cousin is right. Big cousin has no such small heart. He ran black because he wants to lead you up." Summer and summer are busy talking.


    Star light embarrassed smile, said: "I also eat full, you first talk."


    After the star light finished, he went upstairs without any expression or reaction.


    Xia Xia sighed at the back: "star light is still reluctant to give up the big cousin. The big cousin put his face on his face, and starlight immediately becomes a lamb. Alas, it is really a set of stars that are given to eat, Gu Xiaomo is really a set."


    "After that, sister-in-law was destined to be bullied by her elder brother." Wei Lai also hates iron and steel.


    Ruixi picked up eyebrows and asked Wei Lai: "did you chat together last night, let us keep our empty boudoir alone, just want our men to know you are not around, how sad it is for us?"


    Wei Lai Leng, a little empty expression, "no ah. You think more? "


    Ruixi smiled gently,. "I wish I thought more.""You think too much." Wei Lai immediately began to smile.


    That expression has a little bit of scurf, anyway, this is not admitted, see how he can do with himself.


    Wind Ruixi is also helpless, only feel that the girl eat set their own.


    He exchanged a look with Rong Lichuan, who shook his head for being invisible, indicating that he did not have the same insight with women.

 Chapter 1967

    Two boys silent look at each other, small movements, are Xia Xia and Wei to see in the eyes.


    It seems that men sometimes have some emotions.


    Wei Lai''s heart thumped for a moment. He thought that he would pacify the second childe of the wind family. Maybe he was just like Gu Xiaomo.


    Oh!


    I didn''t expect men to be so small-minded.


    However, in any case, we have to thank Ruixi. Just now, he didn''t put on his face like Gu Xiaomo, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    Xia Xia looks at Rong Lichuan and his big eyes flicker at him.


    Rong Lichuan was stunned and asked her, "what are you looking at?"


    Xia Xia said: "big cousin and starlight went upstairs. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Rong Lichuan nodded, "don''t you want to go out and play? Not going? "


    Xia Xia said: "in broad daylight, if you go out to play, it''s still easy to be photographed. It''s better to go out at night."


    Rong Lichuan thought for a while, nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable. Let''s go upstairs first."


    All of them went back to the room.


    When Chen Xingguang returned to the room, he saw Gu Xiaomo standing by the bay window, looking down at the floor, his tall body with his back to the door, and his expression could not be seen.


    Just looking at the back, Chen Xingguang is not sure Gu Xiaomo is angry.


    She believed that Gu Xiaomo should be able to hear the sound of her own door opening.


    But he did not look back.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, but he had no confidence in his heart.


    After all, she turned off the machine willfully last night. When she got up at noon, she turned on her mobile phone and saw a lot of tips. Gu Xiaomo made several phone calls.


    Maybe he would be angry?


    Chen Xingguang can''t be sure. He just thinks he will.


    At least, it should be emotional.


    After a moment''s meditation, Chen Xingguang bravely walked past and stood behind Gu Xiaomo. Looking at his tall back, she finally opened her mouth.


    "Xiao mo."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t look back and didn''t open his mouth. He just turned his back to the starlight, but his lips involuntarily outlined a radian.


    It seems that starlight still cares about himself. He did it on purpose.


    Gu Xiaomo admitted that he was so deliberately tossing his face and eating dinner and came upstairs. He pretended to be angry and wanted to see if starlight would care if he followed him up. He didn''t expect that she would really come up.


    In fact, when he heard the door open just now, he wanted to turn around and hold Chen Xingguang.


    But he tried to restrain himself and felt that he should not be so impulsive.


    At least we should listen to the girl.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chen Xingguang suddenly became nervous.


    Because he doesn''t speak, he can''t judge his mood from his voice, and he can''t see his expression. Naturally, it''s like being stuck in a pocket. He can''t hear, see or judge anything.


    She opened her mouth. "Aren''t you angry?"


    Gu Xiaomo snorted, the tone is still very invincible.


    But at least, he still made a voice, and did not continue to silence himself.


    Chen Xingguang heart a joy, immediately step forward, close to Gu Xiaomo, low voice way: "sorry."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, as if did not expect Chen Xingguang will also apologize.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t seem to wait for him to open his mouth. He continued: "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have turned off my mobile phone. In fact, it was my impulse to turn off my mobile phone last night. But now I still have a little regret, I feel that I am too childish, such a move is simply naive


    Gu Xiaomo finally turned around, expressionless, with that pair of sharp eyes staring at her chagrin self reproach small face.


    "You should apologize, which is really beyond my expectation. In my impression, you are a very stubborn person who is not willing to apologize even if you are wrong." Gu Xiaomo said in a gentle tone.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned when he didn''t apologize?


    If you do something wrong, you have to apologize. This is the most basic quality.


    Gu Xiaomo said that the person who did something wrong and would not apologize was himself, right?


    Starlight slightly droops the eye, does not speak, the lip also purses tightly.


    "Didn''t you feel proud to leave me alone last night?" Gu Xiaomo continued to ask.


    Starlight slightly drooping eyes, long eyelashes light cover, like a child who has done wrong, low head of heart.


    Gu Xiaomo finished these words and stopped talking.


    After a long time, Chen Xingguang was a little embarrassed and mumbled: "I don''t feel very proud. I just feel comfortable chatting with Wei Lai and Xia Xia Xia, and I don''t want to be disturbed. In fact, I am also very guilty, you will not give up looking for me, and then I do not know how to refuse you and shut down the plane. "


    Chen Xingguang''s voice became lower and lower. In the end, he could hardly hear him. But Gu Xiaomo''s ear power was very good, so he could hear every sentence clearly.The smile on his lips was obviously much bigger, but he still deliberately asked, "don''t know how to refuse me. Do you mean that if I rushed in last night and robbed you back to our room, you would come back with me?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned by the question, and finally felt that it should be so.


    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "I''m so sorry that I shouldn''t have spared you so kindly last night." Gu Xiaomo said regretfully.


    Starlight suddenly woke up, raised his eyes on Gu Xiaomo''s smiling eyes.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly realized that his Taoism was too shallow and Gu Xiaomo''s was too deep.


    He fell into the trap he designed.


    It seems that Ruixi is right. Gu Xiaomo actually pretends to be angry and deceives himself to go upstairs.


    And he is like a little sheep, obedient also took the initiative to apologize.


    Chen took a deep breath and turned his head to one side.


    Gu Xiaomo smile, looking at his woman''s face a lot of red, and soon some white, the expression is very wonderful, can not help but burst out laughing sound.


    The starlight looked at him again, staring at him.


    Gu Xiaomo was very cheeky and said, "you''ve been tricked. Now you''ve thought about the taste and know that I deliberately let you come up, right? So you''re a little annoyed. "


    What was said by him, Chen Xingguang did not know how to answer.


    She can only look at Gu Xiaomo angrily, and suppress the waves in her heart.


    Gu Xiaomo said again: "in fact, there is nothing I''m sorry about. I told you long ago that we should cherish the days together and get along with each other day and night. But you abandoned me in the evening, as if it was you who didn''t keep your promise


    Chen Xingguang was speechless.


    I still feel guilty.


    Gu Xiaomo did say these words. After going to Boston, Gu Xiaomo promised her in Boston.


    He said that every morning and dusk when two people are together, they can go to sleep together and wake up together.


    This will be the most ordinary and the greatest kind of happiness.


    At that time, Chen Xingguang''s eyes were red and very moved.


    She even hugged him excitedly.


    At that time, I promised that I would stay with him in the future and strive to achieve it without separation.


    However, it was myself who broke my promise.


    Chen Xingguang never dreamed that he was the first person to make an exception.


    Think of this, Chen Xingguang''s face is even more red, face a burst of red and white.

 Chapter 1968

    Seeing Chen Xingguang''s shame and embarrassment, Gu Xiaomo smiles slowly.


    He thinks starlight is lovely and always blushes easily.


    Chen Xingguang was more embarrassed by his smile, chuckled: "Xingguang, it seems that you all remember, say it, should not compensate me?"


    As soon as he heard the word "compensation", Chen Xingguang''s body became stiff and his shoulders collapsed.


    Looking at him, Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and said as if on the guillotine: "whatever you want, you can kill."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles slightly, the radian outlined by his lips is so evil.


    He looked down at the stars and said, "well, that''s what you said."


    Chen Xingguang tangled for a while, and then bravely said, "what do you want to do? Everyone''s here in broad daylight. "


    "In broad daylight?" Gu Xiaomo slightly smile, that bad smile, let the stars are guilty.


    "What do you think I will do? Do you suffer in broad daylight? " Gu Xiaomo asked with a smile. His eyes were out of the ordinary. He aimed at her disorderly, looked up and down, and finally fixed on her chest.


    Starlight a Leng, on his wolf general eyes, or a little doubt.


    Did you think wrong?


    Chen Xingguang thinks Gu Xiaomo is thinking about that?


    The meaning of the words has always been like this, between the words is also intentionally or unintentionally mentioned that kind of thing, the so-called punishment is not that?


    But, obviously, it seemed that she was wrong.


    Because Gu Xiaomo''s expression doesn''t look like that.


    Chen Xingguang''s face suddenly more red, he felt that he thought a bit crooked.


    However, Gu Xiaomo makes fun of himself, and Chen Xingguang''s face is even more thorough.


    She exclaimed in shame. "I think it''s wrong."


    Gu Xiaomo shallow smile, seem to be in silent say, starlight you are a rascal.


    Chen Xingguang can''t face him any more. He feels that his reason has been tortured by him.


    Just when Chen Xingguang was about to be tortured, Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth at ease.


    "No, you don''t want to be crooked. That''s what I think. Since I''ve done something wrong and want to be punished, meat compensation is the best way for me, who is fresh and young."


    Chen Xingguang suddenly stares big eyes, this man, he is intentional.


    Is he so happy to see himself blushing?


    Gu Xiaomo laughed.


    "Starlight, you really know me, and I know you the most." Gu Xiaomo walked forward half a step, approached Chen Xingguang, and said with the voice only two people heard: "we have a good understanding of each other. What you just thought is exactly what I want."


    All of a sudden, the starlight''s mind exploded.


    What does she think?


    She didn''t think about it at all.


    It seems that the explanation is not clear.


    But Chen Xingguang felt really embarrassed, she just relied on previous experience to judge, unexpectedly guessed right.


    But I didn''t think about it. I didn''t want to do it.


    "I didn''t think about it. Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Xingguang tried to deny it.


    "No?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone naturally hides obvious distrust. "I just heard you mention it first, about the broad day."


    The man''s tone is bad and not slow, let the woman listen, the whole pretty face has become red.


    "I only speculated on the basis of the usual practice, don''t you admit it yourself? That''s what you think. " Chen Xingguang explained.


    "That''s why I said that we have a good understanding of each other."


    Starlight felt that the more she explained, the more embarrassed she felt. She simply stepped back to avoid the man''s breath range. She was shrouded by this man, and she did not dare to go out.


    But this man is still so hateful, he just stepped back, he followed.


    "You stay away from me. Don''t be so close to me. Speak well." Chen Xingguang can only retreat again.


    Gu Xiaomo again followed up, step by step close to Chen Xingguang, forcing her to retreat again and again.


    Finally, there is no way out, hind legs on the bed, starlight can only pause breathing, some shortness of breath.


    "Xiao Mo, it''s not easy for us to get together today and go out to play. We can''t always be like this." Chen Xingguang tries to reason with Gu Xiaomo.


    Who knows the man listened to but raised his hand, gently fell on her chest.


    "A little thing with a double tongue." He said, word by word.


    "Hiss!" Chen Xingguang instantly took a breath of cool air. Before he reacted, he was gently pushed down on the bed by Gu Xiaomo. The man also took the opportunity to press down.


    Two people face-to-face lying on the bed, behind the bed, in front of Gu Xiaomo, Chen Xingguang staring at the man''s beautiful face, eyes deep, full of strong emotion, hot Chen Xingguang some can not breathe."I''ve been left alone in the evening, and I''ve been left alone. I''m so worried that I''m running up here without accompanying me during the day. What do you think I should do?" Gu Xiaomo looks down at Chen Xingguang And gently open your mouth.


    "I promise this one is an exception. Will you not do it again this time?" Starlight is also very sorry now and wants to apologize.


    But the man laughed. "It''s just an apology. There''s no actual action. I don''t think it''s appropriate. Since it''s an apology, shouldn''t we take practical actions? Besides, I am also reasonable and legal. ".


    But this man, Chen Xingguang only felt very depressed.


    "I remember watching the stars at the top of the mountain last night!" Starlight is still hard headed, had to mention the matter last night, although a little embarrassed, but still opened the mouth.


    Who knows Gu Xiaomo smiles on the contrary and interrupts Chen Xingguang''s words: "I miss the stars last night, don''t you? Not to night? "


    When Chen Xingguang heard that he would go again, he immediately shook his head when he thought that he had been pressed on the old tree last night.


    "Since I don''t go at night, should I be compensated now?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    Starlight slightly embarrassed, "I''m a little sleepy!"


    In fact, last night, the three girls chatted happily for a long time and almost stayed up all night.


    Later, three people crowded on the bed to sleep, must not sleep well.


    I haven''t had a good rest, so I''m still sleepy.


    Chen Xingguang also thought that if he could make up his sleep, sleep for an hour or two, and read the meeting book in the afternoon.


    But if Gu Xiaomo wants to toss his own words, I''m afraid his reading will be in vain.


    But Gu Xiao Mo was left out for a night, and now he can''t bear it.


    "It''s just right. I didn''t study well when I took a nap together."


    Starlight continued to refuse: "then you do not hurry down, we sleep together on it."


    "Since we are sleeping together, what should we do?" Gu Xiaomo said.


    Starlight is helpless.


    "You can cover your quilt, close your eyes and say nothing. That''s what you should do." He finished and began to push Xiao mo.


    Originally is the weak girl, so push a man''s hard chest with tickle like, simply can''t push.


    The man bowed his head and pouted Chen Xingguang''s lips, wasting some words. Now it is time to take some practical actions.


    No more polite, Gu Xiaomo felt that he had been patient for a long time.


    The meat that comes to the mouth must be eaten more happily.


    Starlight is still pushing his chest, but with the deepening of the man, the small hands can not help but have no strength, half a day later gently fell down.


    Feeling Chen Xingguang''s reaction, Gu Xiaomo quietly laughed.


    Two people kiss each other.


    Just at this time, Gu Xiaomo''s mobile phone rang.


    This mobile phone rings really is not the right time. At the beginning, Gu Xiaomo ignored the mobile phone, but the mobile phone was ringing all the time.


    Three times in a row, Gu Xiaomo had to get up to answer the phone.


    The phone call is from fashion forest.


    "Shanglin, what can I do for you?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice to the phone.


    Fengshanglin called three times in a row. There must be something urgent.


    "Xiao Mo, are you with starlight now?" Fashion forest first asked if the stars were there.


    This is very suspicious, let Gu Xiaomo''s heart thump at once.


    An ominous premonitory cold came out.

 Chapter 1969

    Gu Xiaomo subconsciously took a look at Chen Xingguang''s direction. Xingguang was red with a pretty face and was also looking at him on the bed. The phone saved him. Otherwise, today, he became Gu Xiaomo''s dish.


    Seeing him on the phone, starlight immediately got up and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Chen Xingguang can''t hear the phone, can he?" Fashion Lin asked again.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang''s back and said, "what''s the matter? She''s going to the bathroom now."


    "Listen carefully. Su Jin has been pregnant with your child for three months." The mood was solemn and even disappointed.


    "What do you say?" Gu Xiaomo''s voice can''t help raising a lot.


    Fengshanglin was also very serious: "you heard me correctly. Su Jin was pregnant with your child. As far as time is concerned, it should be when you broke up with Xingguang. What happened to you once when you were drunk? I believe you should also have an impression. "


    Gu Xiaomo was speechless in an instant.


    His silence made fengshanglin frown, and his tone was a little displeased and serious: "I thought it was Su Jin''s rumor, but I didn''t expect that Su Jin was not only pregnant with your child, but also did DNA testing to prove that this child is yours."


    Gu Xiaomo more silent, eyes across a sharp.


    "How to deal with this matter?" There was silence for a while, but fengshanglin still asked for suggestions.


    Gu Xiao Mo squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "how do you know this thing?"


    Fashion forest was asked, but also Leng under, "occasionally met!"


    "Hum!" Gu Xiaomo sneered. "By chance, I''m afraid it''s Su Jin''s trick again?"


    "Then tell me if this child is yours or not? Is this DNA test report in her hand true or false? "


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t speak, but fengshanglin could hear it. His breath was heavier.


    Intuition tells fengshanglin that this is not so simple.


    Fashion Lin thought about it, but still kept his head. "You can be sure that it''s not yours. I''ll handle it for you the rest of the time. If you''re not sure, you can also come up with a solution. I can help you with it."


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Gu Xiaomo said coldly.


    "Where is Chen Xingguang?" Fashion Lin is worried.


    "He stayed in China for the Spring Festival. I went to deal with it myself and came back two days later." Don''t worry about the woman, let her do something to hurt her


    Fengshanglin is stunned when he hears this. It seems that the child in Su Jin''s stomach has something to do with ink and ink.


    Otherwise, how could Su Jin be so determined and committed?


    Chen Xingguang went to the bathroom, washed and came out.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Gu Xiaomo had already finished calling.


    "Is uncle Shanglin going back home for the Spring Festival?" Chen Xingguang asked.


    Gu Xiaomo''s expression is slightly in a trance. He looks at Chen Xingguang quickly, and his short-sighted eyes fall on his face. He dodges and dares to look directly at Chen Xingguang''s eyes.


    "Not back." He said.


    "Really not coming back?" Starlight began to sigh with regret: "before, when chatting with my aunt, she also had some hopes that Shanglin novels could come back for the Spring Festival. Do you want to persuade him?"


    Gu Xiaomo was obviously absent-minded. Instead of answering starlight''s question, Gu Xiaomo directly said, "I have something urgent to do. I want to go back to Boston. The trip is five days at most."


    Chen Xingguang was a little surprised, "what''s the matter with you? We just came back. Is it the company''s business? "


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo faint should a.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Chen Xingguang was worried about what Gu Xiaomo would say if he didn''t go, so he actively asked for advice.


    "No, you stay." Gu Xiaomo turned around and didn''t look at the stars. He said to himself, "I''ll deal with things quickly and come back. You just have a rest. I''m afraid you''ll be too busy for a long time."


    Chen Xingguang was very happy to hear this arrangement, but Gu Xiaomo''s back was obviously a little evasive, which made him a little strange.


    It must have been a very serious matter for him to leave for Boston at once.


    Seeing that he was so absent-minded, Chen Xingguang didn''t think about it elsewhere. He only thought it was the company''s business, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Gu Xiaomo is still like that, with his back to Chen Xingguang, he doesn''t know what to think.


    It looks like something big happened.


    Chen Xingguang pondered for a while, and then said, "I''d better go with you. You don''t have to worry about my body. I''m not so fragile. At least I can take care of your life."


    For Chen Xingguang, what she thinks is very simple: take good care of Gu Xiaomo and let him have no worries.But Gu Xiaomo immediately turned to starlight and said, "I said you don''t have to go, you don''t have to go. I don''t need you to take care of yourself. Just take care of yourself. Wait for me to come back. Good, OK? I''ll book the ticket now. "


    Chen Xingguang is a little surprised. Why is he so worried?


    "Can''t you go with me?" Starlight hesitated, or asked.


    Gu Xiaomo was stiff all over, pulled his lips and said, "Xingguang, I''ll deal with things. When I come back, I''ll tell you, this time I''ve been calculated. If you go, I''ll be distracted."


    Star heard him say so, in the heart is also anxious, was calculated?


    Very Gu Xiao Mo has always been invincible, this time actually admitted that he was calculated, starlight was also surprised by his tone.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo and nodded. "Well, go ahead and book the tickets quickly. I won''t let you get distracted."


    Gu Xiaomo heard starlight so clever, eyes across more bitter and sorry, starlight is really very clever.


    He laughed and came and hugged the starlight tightly.


    With such great strength, the body of starlight was almost crushed.


    Starlight was clenched, as if feeling a different atmosphere, always feel Gu Xiaomo seems to be a little scared.


    Chen Xingguang feels Gu Xiaomo''s strangeness. When he is suspicious, he has already released himself.


    "I''ll book the tickets." When he finished, he called.


    The phone was quickly connected, and starlight heard him say, "book me a ticket to Boston immediately."


    Finally, Chen Xingguang heard that the ticket was reserved at 5:00 p.m.


    In a hurry.


    This time Gu Xiaomo did not take Chen Xingguang to the foot of the mountain. Living here may make Xingguang more comfortable.


    But he missed a point.


    Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan live in pairs here. Ruixi and Wei Lai are also in pairs. Only Chen Xingguang is a human figure.


    Chen Xingguang used to like both of them.


    Chen Xingguang felt more embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo quickly left, Xingguang fell asleep in the afternoon and was woken up by a phone call.


    She looked at the phone. It was from Boston. It showed uncle Shanglin''s number.


    She picked it up. "Uncle Shanglin."


    "I''m Su Jin."


    There, suddenly came a familiar and strange female voice.


    Chen Xingguang Leng next, "is it you? Are you looking for me


    "I am pregnant, Gu Xiaomo''s child, three months." Su Jin said directly.


    At that moment, Chen Xingguang was like a thunderbolt.


    She could hardly believe her ears and found her voice after a long time. "What do you say?"


    "I said I was pregnant, three months ago, and I did the genetic test results. If you want to see them, I can send them to you." Su Jin''s tone is not slow, as if he has been determined, he is the winner.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is in chaos.


    She realized that Gu Xiaomo left in a hurry to deal with the matter, but when was Gu Xiaomo with Su Jin?


    Pregnant three months, is that time to break up?


    All she felt was that the blood was flowing back and she was cold.


    I can''t say that feeling, just feel as if the soul has been taken away.


    Her heart was cold.


    However, she didn''t want to be defeated by Su Jin.


    Chen Xingguang took a deep breath, and then said faintly, "Miss Su, you are pregnant with Gu Xiaomo''s child. The person you are looking for should be him. Why do you need to look for me?"


    "Let me tell you, let you leave Gu Xiaomo." Su Jin said: "I am pregnant, can you still be with him in peace of mind?"


    "Why can''t I just be with him Chen Xingguang suddenly got angry and asked in a cold voice: "I am neither a third party nor sorry for anyone. What can''t I do with peace of mind? But miss Shu, you can say these things to me with peace of mind. I have to question your three outlooks. "


    "Chen Xingguang, we don''t have to talk fast. I know that you must be miserable now. You didn''t expect me to have sex with Gu Xiaomo." Su Jin smiles, seems to be a little proud: "and also pregnant."


    "That''s your business." Chen Xingguang said coldly again.


    "You see you are still angry." Su Jin smiles triumphantly. "What? Leave Gu Xiaomo? "


    "It''s my business that I can''t leave Gu Xiaomo. Since you come to see me, the child must not be so open and aboveboard. You must know what means Miss Su used." Chen Xingguang said coldly.


    "Chen Xingguang, you can''t stand it in your heart, and you have to talk fast here." Su Jin, like a winner, announced that he was the winner.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart almost suffocated, but in the face of the arrogant Su Jin, or the scalp to parry.She can''t show a bit of defeat in front of this woman.


    Even if Su Jin''s story is true, she has to wait for Gu Xiaomo to explain it.


    She''s been through something, and she''s not as impulsive as she was.


    "Why don''t you book a ticket to the United States to see how Xiao Mo deals with this matter and whether he can deny it when facing DNA testing." Su Jin suggested on the phone.

 Chapter 1970

    Listen to Su Jin said so high sounding, and so righteous, Chen Xingguang all over the blood has been completely frozen.


    Is it true that Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin have such a relationship?


    She felt very uncomfortable and didn''t want to accept the fact.


    Also do not want to listen to Su Jin''s one-sided words, after all, there is no gu Xiaomo''s explanation.


    However, Gu Xiaomo just received Shanglin''s phone call, and immediately ordered a ticket back to the United States, and even refused to let himself come with him.


    Until now, Chen Xingguang found that Gu Xiaomo didn''t let himself go because of Su Jin.


    Now it seems that this matter has something to do with Su Jin.


    Even though she wanted to persuade herself to believe Gu Xiaomo from her heart, at this moment, she could not help doubting.


    "If you are so sure that you are pregnant with Gu Xiaomo''s child, why do you want to tell me this?" Chen Xingguang did not let Su Jin off his lips: "since there are such conditions and magic weapons, why are you so confident?"


    Su Jin was stunned by the question. For a moment, she didn''t say anything. When she responded, she sneered and said, "I''m kind enough to remind you. Why don''t you know how to be good? "


    "It seems that I should thank Miss Su for her warning." Chen Xingguang asked coldly.


    "Chen Xingguang, I know that Gu Xiaomo likes you very much, but Gu Xiaomo is not the kind of man who is bound. He needs a broader world. He will never be so limited around you as a woman. I am calling for myself and my baby in my stomach, and for Gu Xiaomo''s future. Third, it''s for you. "


    Chen Xingguang''s heart was colder.


    Su Jin continued to say: "you think about it, Chen Xingguang, can you tolerate your husband, will you cheat at any time in the future?"


    Starlight is also asked a Leng, in Chen Xingguang''s view, such a thing is not allowed, she likes faithful love, like husband and wife to fulfill their responsibilities and obligations.


    She will be completely loyal to each other, of course, also hope to harvest each other''s complete loyalty to their own feelings.


    She can''t stand cheating.


    "You are silent. I know you can''t stand it." Su Jinjin smile slightly, very firm mouth way: "but I can. I think I can totally accept that Gu Xiaomo is with other women. As long as he is responsible for the life after marriage for me and the children in my stomach, it doesn''t matter who he is willing to be with. I can give him freedom and give him a more suitable life for him. Chen Xingguang, ask yourself, can you be so open-minded as I am? "


    "It''s not open-minded." Chen Xingguang retorted: "this is not emotion, it is just that there is no emotion in the transaction!"


    "But you have to admit that marriage and love are different. Gu Xiaomo needs a wife like me in the future." Su Kam Road.


    "The future? You think too far Chen Xingguang said faintly: "Su Jin, you let Gu Xiaomo know this matter now. Do you really think he will succeed in letting you have this child?"


    Su Jin is stunned by the question, and an ominous premonition rises in his heart.


    Chen Xingguang knew that Su Jin''s abacus was a little big. He probably didn''t expect the result.


    In the end, I''m too anxious.


    "I guess you deliberately let uncle Shanglin know about it. With the help of Uncle Shanglin''s telling Gu Xiaomo, let him know that you are pregnant with his child. Now you have uncle Shanglin''s phone number on purpose, right


    Su Jin did not speak.


    She did give up the fashionable forest.


    It is a rare opportunity to get such a chance.


    Gu Xiaomo and fengshanglin have ignored themselves for a long time, and Su brocade''s opportunities are too few.


    "Miss Su, this is not a good plan. Gu Xiaomo did go to Boston by plane, but whether he can keep your children is another matter. If you really want to marry Gu Xiaomo, you should not use such a method. You should know that men are afraid of being calculated by women, even if you think you are more suitable for Gu Xiaomo Suitable to be his wife, he can''t really pity you. Because your mind is too heavy, the city is too deep, and your means are too mean. "


    "Chen Xingguang, are you jealous of me?" Gu Su Jin didn''t let me laugh at him before


    "Why don''t you wait and see how he handles it?" Chen Xingguang replied indifferently, "if I''m busy, I won''t chat with Miss Su. Goodbye."


    The moment he finished speaking, Chen Xingguang hung up the phone.


    At the moment of cutting off the phone, she seemed to hear Su Jin have something to say, but she didn''t wait any longer.


    There is no need to say more, and there is no objection to saying too much.


    Chen Xingguang had thought that he had a good mentality, but now put down the phone at the moment, she knew that she had collapsed.Put the phone on the edge of the bed, she was stunned for a long time, suddenly felt a hot thing hit the back of her hand, a hand to find that it was their own tears.


    Starlight''s heart suddenly surprised, did not expect that he would cry.


    She felt that her heart was astringent and blocked, but her tears could not stop rolling down.


    She buried her face on the pillow, originally wanted to ask Shanglin what happened, but the phone was in Su Jin.


    Shanglin must have known about it, and also told Gu Xiaomo.


    I''m afraid Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin only know about it.


    What should she do?


    Wait for Gu Xiaomo''s explanation?


    Can he explain?


    Starlight doesn''t think so.


    However, she can not just rely on Su Jin''s one-sided words to end her relationship with Gu Xiaomo.


    Therefore, after Chen Xingguang cried, he also made a decision. She has to wait for Gu Xiaomo to handle the matter in person, rather than announce the end unilaterally.


    After making up his mind, Chen took a deep breath, got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Looking at her eyes red and swollen in the mirror, she immediately washed with cold water, wanted to reduce the swelling, and did not want to give Xia Xia and Wei to find that she had cried.


    And Chen Xingguang has made up his mind to take this matter into consideration. In my heart.


    "Dong Dong Dong".


    There was a knock at the door.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted herself, and then went to open the door when she was sure that there was nothing wrong with herself in the mirror.


    The door opened, Xia Xia now at the door, smiling at her: "Gu Xiaomo is what is the matter? How can I go back to America all of a sudden without you? "


    Starlight a stagnation, pulled the lip: "temporary business to deal with, not to a few days, he said he did not want to let me so hard, so don''t take me."


    Xia Xia carefully looked at Chen Xingguang''s face, which had just been washed, slightly ruddy, as if there was something wrong.


    "Oh, it won''t last for a few days. If you go there, you''ll be upset. He''s very considerate of you." Xia Xia was kind after all, and did not speak ill of Gu Xiaomo behind his back.


    "Come in." Starlight back into the house, let summer also follow in. "Sit down, please."


    Xia Xia enters the house, closes the door and looks at the starlight. She feels something is wrong. She seems to have cried.


    She blinked, did not ask, afraid Chen Xingguang embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Go down to play?" Xia Xia suggested: "look at the cousin left, you a people in the upstairs also don''t come down, I come up to ask you to go down together."


    "I won''t go." Chen Xingguang also knows that it''s not good to be a light bulb now. "It''s just the time to have a rest and read a while. I usually don''t have time."


    Said she deliberately smile, the eyes have reluctantly, although pretending to be strong and calm, but the expression on her face or betrayed herself.


    Xia Xia thinks it should be Gu Xiaomo who left without the starlight, so Chen Xingguang is sad.


    Hesitated for a moment, Xia Xia still asked: "how? Did you cry? "


    Chen Xingguang''s heart cluttered all of a sudden, was asked to the pain, she did not expect Xia Xia so keen, even saw the whitewash peace of their own cry.


    Some embarrassed, she wryly smile: "yes, I was a little sad just now, I shed a little tears."


    "Because my cousin didn''t take you to Boston?" Now, she has no responsibility to comfort her friends.


    "Well, yes." Nodded, embarrassed to smile: "I am so unprofitable, he said not to take me, I am a bit unbearable, and then he left, empty, see you all in pairs, I am more sad."


    She felt that her explanation would not arouse the suspicion of Lai Xia Xia. She didn''t want her best friend to worry about herself, so she didn''t tell the truth completely.


    In this way, Xia Xia should not doubt it.


    "Poof!" Xia Xia chuckled. "You are more and more inseparable from my cousin."


    Starlight a stiff, expression a little embarrassed.


    It''s inseparable.


    However, it came out of such a thing, she did not know where to go.


    If it''s true, she can only leave.


    But now, she''s waiting for the results.


    Su Jin will not be reconciled. Chen Xingguang has a premonition that Su Jin will find himself.


    "Come on, come down and play with us." Xia Xia takes the star to go.


    Starlight shakes his head. "You go. I''ll sort out my homework today. I''ll go back later."


    Xia Xia looked at her insistence and didn''t say anything more. After all, Xingguang''s mood is not so good now, and she doesn''t want to let Xingguang suffer.


    "Well, you have to promise me, don''t think about it. When Gu Xiaomo goes to Boston, we''ll have a wonderful time ourselves. Only in this way can we live up to ourselves." Xia Xia infused her with chicken soup.Starlight nods. "Well, I understand. I will."

 Chapter 1971

    After seeing off Xia Xia, Chen Xingguang leaned on the door and closed his eyes. He felt tired.


    She felt a little tired and didn''t know how to deal with these things. The blood in her body was countercurrent.


    Don''t want to let his own fantasy, so Chen Xingguang quickly found a book, let himself immersed in the sea of books.


    Xia Xia returned to the room. Rong Lichuan saw her back and asked, "why did you go?"


    "How about the starlight?" Xia Xia opened his mouth and said: "cousin suddenly left like this. I''m worried that starlight himself is left here and doesn''t adapt to it."


    "How about it? Are you all right? " Rong Lichuan asked casually.


    Xia Xia shrugged and shook her head. "I seem to have cried. My eyes are red. Starlight is inseparable from my cousin now."


    "Isn''t that good? At least prove that the two of them have deep feelings Rong Lichuan said with a smile: "this has nothing to worry about."


    "Yes, I had some worries, but now I see that starlight is so nostalgic for Gu Xiaomo, and I feel that their feelings have been very stable, so I have nothing to worry about."


    Rong Lichuan nodded and thought of something. He asked: "it''s a little strange. According to Xiao Mo''s character, I think even if he returns to Boston for two days, he should have taken the star light with him. But this time, he left the star light here. It''s a little strange that he left the star light here."


    Originally Xia Xia didn''t feel so strange, but hearing Rong Lichuan say so, Xia Xia suddenly felt a little strange.


    "If you don''t say that I haven''t thought of it yet, it seems a little strange that you said that. Why did he go to Boston by himself? Isn''t it better to bring starlight? They also have words to say during their journey, and they are not separated. Where to play is not fun? "


    Rong Lichuan look at Xia Xia, two people look at each other and feel that there are some things wrong.


    Soon, they went downstairs to meet Wei lairuixi.


    Xia Xia didn''t resist and asked Rui Xi directly: "Rui Xi all the year round, my big cousin went to Boston alone this time without stars. What do you think of this matter?"


    Rui Xi picked to pick eyebrow: "I have no what opinion, how?"


    Originally there was no objection, just listen to Xia Xia so asked, Gu Xiaomo''s mind flashed what.


    Wei Lai also had some strange and suspicious looking at Xia Xia: "what''s the situation?"


    "I just think it''s a little strange. It''s a holiday. Two people come and go on vacation. They are in love. Shouldn''t they get along with each other day and night? Why go back to Boston alone and leave the stars here? " Xia Xia also listened to Rong Lichuan''s words, the more he thought, the more wrong.


    The wind Ruixi again looked to Rong Lichuan, two people exchanged a line of sight.


    Rong Lichuan nodded, and then Xia Xia said: "just now Xia Xia didn''t trust to see the starlight, and came back to say that Xingguang seemed to have cried. I think there may be something wrong with this matter, so I ask you to come down to see if you can help them


    "Do you think too much?" Feng Ruixi thinks it''s strange that his brother doesn''t take Chen Xingguang to the United States, but when he thinks of the way they get along with each other last night, there should be no quarrel.


    "What''s the reason why he didn''t take his sister-in-law to America?" Wei Lai asked.


    "I''m afraid that I''m tired of starlight, and I feel tired after traveling. What do you think of this reason?" Xia Xia told her the starlight.


    "What''s the reason? Is it tiring to fly? Isn''t it tiring to go on holiday in the mountains? Isn''t it tiring to get along with big brother day and night? I don''t think that''s a good reason. On the contrary, he thinks that he is avoiding his sister-in-law by not taking his sister-in-law to the United States. Is it something that makes elder brother feel very difficult and doesn''t want her to know? " Wei Lai put forward his own opinion.


    And after chatting with Chen Xingguang all night, I found that although Chen Xingguang looks weak, he is still very strong in his heart.


    Wei Lai also knows Chen Xingguang''s environment these years, how she grew up?


    Therefore, Wei Lai thinks that if Gu Xiaomo went to Boston alone, he would make starlight cry.


    Or what happened, who can say clearly?


    Ruixi looks at everyone and looks around everyone''s face.


    "Why don''t I call Shang Lin?" Ruixi takes out his mobile phone.


    "He doesn''t know, does he?" Xia Xia shook her head. "This is between big cousin and starlight. How could Shanglin know?"


    "If you know what you don''t know, you have to call and ask." Feng Ruixi opened his mobile phone and began to look for Shanglin''s phone. "In this situation, all we can do is to look into every possibility."


    "Well, I agree with you." Rongli, Lichuan, said. "When I sent Xiao Mo away, I heard that Shanglin made a phone call, and Shanglin should have known about it."


    Ruixi nodded, and the phone was quickly dialed out.


    Soon, the phone was connected.Ruixi first politely asked Shang Linhao, then turned the conversation and asked him: "my brother went back to Boston is you calling?"


    Shang Lin was also stupefied, and then said faintly, "yes, we have a little bit of business here, and we need Xiao Mo to handle it personally."


    "Uncle, how do I think it''s strange that you say my brother has to deal with it in person. There''s no need. Can you do something for me? What''s more, it''s a holiday now? " Rui Xi directly raised the question, also did not have the courtesy.


    Shang Lin Lue stopped and said, "it''s about school work. I can''t help these things. He has to come back and deal with them."


    "It''s not a holiday now. My brother shouldn''t have arranged it before he went back to take a vacation?" Ruixi asked again.


    "No Fashion Lin firmly said: "your brother has been in love, and many of his studies have been delayed."


    "Is it? I can remember my brother''s IQ is very high, should be able to plan well, arrange everything well. My brother looks like a fool to hear that Ruixi doubts again.


    "Originally your brother''s intelligence quotient is very high, but the man who falls in love has zero intelligence quotient. Have you ever heard of this?"


    Rui Xi laughed: "uncle, my brother didn''t bring starlight back to Boston this time. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Ruixi, why do you care so much about their affairs? I don''t think it''s a big problem to come back for two or three days without starlight. What''s more, Xingguang''s health is not very good, and it will be too much for you to travel back and forth." Fashion Lin said very calm, calm let Rui Xi feel like really think more..

 Chapter 1972

    oston.


    Fashion Lin hung up the phone, frowned and looked at the direction of the bathroom in the ward.


    At this time, a slender figure came out of it. She looked at the fashion forest and pulled her lips.


    Fengshanglin''s eyes are very sharp and also very cold. He swept Su Jin''s face without expression.


    "You don''t have to face me like this." Su Jin, on the contrary, smiles and doesn''t mind the fashion at all. Lin has a cold face on her. "We are not enemies, are we?"


    Fashion Lin eyebrows light, no unnecessary words, just holding a pair of cold eyes staring at Su Jin, as if looking at a stranger in the eyes.


    Su Jin smiles again and goes to the hospital bed and continues to say, "after all, we used to be very good friends. Now I''m pregnant with Gu Xiaomo''s child. I don''t think our relationship should be so cold."


    "Su Jin, I advise you better not to be so conceited." Fengshanglin warned: "is this child Gu Xiaomo''s, not by your one-sided words, everything has to wait for him to confirm."


    "You don''t have to doubt this. Isn''t Gu Xiaomo questioning anything?" Su Jin smiles and is very confident: "isn''t he going to come after receiving the call?"


    Fashion Lin sneered and asked, "who told you that he would come when he received the call?"


    "You see, you''re still like this. I heard you call." Su Jin did not conceal that she overheard fashion Lin''s phone call. Her purpose was so clear.


    Fengshanglin sneered again, squinting at Su Jin, "you are using me."


    Su Jin smiles. "Don''t be so bad. I can only do it for the sake of my baby. Don''t be angry, Shanglin. The child has a little blood relationship with you, right? "


    "An unworthy and unwelcome child might as well end it early, which may not be so painful for him." Fengshanglin stepped forward and looked at Su Jin: "what do you say?"


    Suddenly, Su Jin was stunned by the coolness in the eyes of fengshanglin.


    Some of her disbelief was that this was the sharpness of fengshanglin. Her eyes were so cold and cold.


    In an instant, the whole person''s aura has become incomparably powerful.


    Su Jin was also shocked by this aura.


    She froze, pulled her lips, and laughed to cover up her embarrassment and embarrassment, as well as the fear in her heart.


    "Shang, Shanglin." Su Jin whispered his name: "don''t be so scary. I''m afraid."


    "You''ll be scared, too." Fashion Lin snorted coldly, as if he didn''t believe Su Jin would have such a reaction.


    This woman''s tricks are too many, and the means are very unusual. Gu Xiaomo, who can calculate, can see that this woman is very hateful.


    In the heart of fashion Lin, there is no emotion left for this woman.


    At this moment, looking at the bright face in front of him and thinking of Su Jin''s shady means, fengshanglin sneered again.


    He has now come to know the woman thoroughly.


    After a thorough understanding of this woman, I will never think about it again.


    From then on, it was a real end.


    What about Xiao Mo?


    This time by this snake and scorpion general woman to calculate so much, lose so miserably, where should he go with starlight?


    What fashion Lin is most worried about is Gu Xiaomo.


    "I''m a pregnant woman, and I''m still protecting my baby. Don''t you think there''s no way to prove it if it''s lost?" Su Jin immediately said: "isn''t Gu Xiao Mo not even tested by the test, you were scared away."


    Shanglin sneered: "it''s all over if you run away."


    "But I''m afraid Gu Xiaomo can''t get through it." Su Jin tried to calm himself down. Looking at Ruixi, he said word by word: "I know that you are facing Chen Xingguang in your heart. I also know that Xiao Mo doesn''t like me, but Gu Xiaomo was really with me that night when he was drunk."


    "Shameless woman." Shanglin sneered: "who knows what kind of fox seduction you used?"


    "What else do I need to do with a man who is frustrated in love?" Su Jin smiles. "It is undeniable that Gu Xiaomo once liked me. Even if he didn''t have such strong feelings for Chen Xingguang, at least he had a heart for me."


    "That''s your conceit." Shang Lin interrupted her self righteousness. "He used to treat you a little bit better, just because you are my friend. You really think he has any feelings for you."


    "No Su Jin shook his head: "I can tell whether he has feelings for me. If not for the last time Chen Xingguang''s pregnancy and miscarriage happened, Gu Xiaomo may have already had a very strong feeling for me


    "You don''t want to mention it." When Shang Lin thought of this, he was furious.


    That day, Chen Xingguang was covered with blood and lying in the hospital. Fengshanglin felt that he was also to blame for that.But now, this woman comes out again.


    It was after starlight went to Boston, but she didn''t show any direction before. Suddenly, she said that she was pregnant. She was still three months old.


    Even took out the amniotic fluid puncture DNA test proof, proved that this is Gu Xiaomo''s child.


    All this is clearly planned.


    The more fashion Lin thinks, the more cold the blood is. How can a woman be so hateful.


    And the most hateful is that he once fell in love with this woman, and had a heart for this woman. He has always been thinking about it.


    But now, her true face is exposed in front of her eyes, fashion forest only feel blind.


    "Why don''t you mention it?" Su Jin asked in disapproval: "although it is also a woman, Chen Xingguang''s experience is sympathetic, and I''m deeply sorry, but her child has developmental defects, and it can''t be said that she was stimulated and miscarried. So it can only be said that Chen Xingguang''s health is not very good, and other things can not prove anything


    "Hum." Fashion Lin smile, this time more cool thin smile.


    He is really more and more sober, at last he can see the woman clearly.


    "You don''t have to talk to me sarcastically. I''m just pursuing my own love." Su Jin said that he was right and strong: "I don''t think it''s shameful to pursue love. I always want to work hard for my own happiness. I love Gu Xiaomo and I want to care for Xiaomo. I have never covered it up. I don''t feel ugly."


    Fashion Lin squinted at her, chest slightly undulating.


    At this moment, his heart is really too stuffy, a fire from the chest backlog to rush out.


    He really wanted to reach out and strangle the shameless woman in front of him.


    At this moment, when he thought so, he actually made such a move.


    Fengshanglin''s hand suddenly stretched out, and stuck Su Jin''s neck with a slight force. As long as the force goes down, it is enough to strangle people to death.


    Su Jin''s eyes widened in an instant, and her slender neck was tightly held by fengshanglin''s big hand, which made it difficult to breathe.


    Well, "she felt a little choked."


    Fear also hit in an instant, that long hand tightly stuck his neck, there is a strong meaning.


    Su Jin can''t help but get flustered. He wants to reach out and pat fengshanglin''s hand to stop his further action.


    However, the height and strength of the gap let her have no way to stop, can only stare at the fashion forest, eyes have a sincere plea.


    Fashion Lin stares at the woman in front of her eyes. Her eyes are very sharp after her glasses. She is surrounded by anger all over her body.


    "Oh Su Jin reached out and patted his hand. Although he was not strong enough, he still played a certain role.


    Fashion Lin, who is in the rage of heaven, is stunned by her, and soon returns to consciousness. When he realizes what he has done, he finds that Su Jin''s eyes are turning white.


    He immediately let go, Su Jin suddenly fell on the bed, "cough cough cough."


    She made a cough.


    Fengshanglin was so hard that she almost choked her neck just now.


    Now, Su Jin finally got the fresh air. She gasped greedily and wanted to absorb more oxygen.


    Fengshanglin looked at her and said in a low voice: "you''d better pray that the child in your stomach is not Gu Xiaomo''s. If it''s Gu Xiaomo''s child, I don''t mind being an executioner and destroying him myself."


    Fashion forest deep care and wind Yichen care, he does not want their eldest son, experience emotional suffering, he wants Xiao Mo and Xingguang happiness.


    Therefore, for the sake of Xiao Mo and Xingguang, fengshanglin doesn''t mind destroying Su brocade by himself, as long as this woman doesn''t harm Xiao Mo any more.


    Now, what he is waiting for is Xiao Mo''s attitude and the truth.


    Su Jin was frightened by his ferocity. He looked at fengshanglin stupidly. His mouth was slightly open, and he didn''t move for a long time.

 Chapter 1973

    Fengshanglin looked at her for a while and quickly turned away.


    In the ward, only Su Jin was left alone.


    The air is full of restlessness.


    Su Jin hit a smart, suddenly come back, her eyes flash panic, quickly pack things, no, she wants to leave here.


    You can''t stay like this. You have to make something by looking at fengshanglin.


    Originally, she wanted to use fengshanglin''s sympathy to do Gu Xiaomo''s work, but she didn''t expect that fengshanglin had such a sharp side.


    This makes Su Jin totally unexpected.


    She took out the phone, shaking her hands, and looked through the address book for her friends.


    Trembling to find a friend''s phone number, directly dial the past, her voice also mixed with a trace of trill.


    "Come to the hospital and pick me up. I''ll find a place to hide. Hurry up, don''t ask. Come and pick me up. If you come late, the child will not be able to stay. I have to give birth to this child to blackmail Gu Xiaomo once. "


    I don''t know what was said there.


    Su Jin yelled to the phone: "ten minutes, I''ll wait for you. Don''t be wordy. Hurry up."


    After that, Su Jin hung up.


    She packed all the things, and felt that it was not right to do so, so she took out her luggage again and took only some valuables.


    The rest, all put back in the ward closet.


    Su Jin is carrying his bag and putting on his hat to sneak away. Who knows that the door opens and faces the fierce eyes of fengshanglin.


    Across the glasses, Su Jin seems to see a man''s eyes, like a knife like sharp, straight at her, like lingchi.


    Su Jin a stay, subconsciously way: "I want to go home."


    Fashion forest takes a step forward, blocking her way, Su Jin subconsciously retreats.


    "Shanglin, you can''t imprison me. You are imprisoning me. You are against the law. This is the United States, not your Feng family."


    "So what?" Fengshanglin sneered, "it''s you who have provoked our Fengjia. I also warn you that no matter in the United States or at home, as long as you dare to provoke us, you should bear the consequences."


    "You, you can''t do this." Su Jin shakes his head.


    "Hum." Fashion Lin smiles. "Not what?"


    "I''m going out." Su Jin saw that fashion forest had the intention to lock himself up. He was in a hurry and said, "you let me out."


    However, fashion forest pushed her away and pushed people into the ward.


    Su Jin was almost pushed down by him. She covered her abdomen subconsciously, and her eyes were full of panic. "I want to call the police."


    Fashion Lin light smile, take out the mobile phone, made a phone call, speak English. "You two come and look at Su Jin. Don''t let her leave. In addition, take off her mobile phone. Don''t let her contact anyone."


    A minute later, two people arrived at the door of the ward. They were two foreigners, both very tall.


    After they appeared, regardless of Su Jin''s any reaction, they went directly and forcibly took away Su Jin''s mobile phone.


    Su Jin screamed: "what are you going to do? You can, no, can''t. who allows you to do this to me? Fengshanglin, what are you going to do? If you let me go, I won''t let you go. "


    Fengshanglin just smiles and sarcastically hooks his lips, as if Su Jin is a joke.


    No one paid attention to Su Jin''s clamor. The two foreigners were clearly bodyguards. They should be the people who spent money from fengshanglin.


    After they snatched Su Jin''s mobile phone, they checked the other things in her bag, and after confirming that there was no communication equipment, they stood at the door, blocking the door.


    As if, this is to imprison her, and in a private hospital ward.


    Su Jin never dreamed that fashion forest would be like this. He was desperate.


    There were only Su Jin and fengshanglin in the ward. Su Jin still kept shouting at fengshanglin: "how can you do this to me? What do you get for me


    "Peace of conscience." "If you don''t hurt them, I can get the peace of my conscience. Even if I go to hell myself, I won''t let you hurt them."


    After saying this, Su Jin was stunned.


    His elder brother and sister gave up all worldliness and hatred and raised him up. What kind of emotion and gratitude does fengshanglin have.


    Now, he just wants to repay the kindness of his brother and sister.


    Even if he went to hell for it, he would not hesitate.


    Su Jin frowned and was puzzled. "You are doing something against the law, and you even say that your conscience is peaceful. Can breaking the law make your conscience peaceful?"


    "Yes." "I don''t care, even if I''m in prison," Lin said in a deep voice


    Hearing this, Su Jin took a cold breath, which was totally unexpected.


    She pursed her lips and bowed her head, like a defeated rooster. Her face turned pale for a moment.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1974

    Su Jin felt confused when he heard this. It was totally another person, so that Su Jin was very suspicious that fengshanglin had schizophrenia.


    She looked at fengshanglin to answer the phone and spoke to his relatives in the most gentle tone.


    That tone, so familiar, once upon a time, she seems to have enjoyed it, such a tone is really miss.


    When did he stop talking to himself in such a tone.


    Probably from the last abortion day of Chen Xingguang, he never heard fengshanglin speak to himself with this kind of gentle tone.


    Now, lost even a little miss.


    Su Jin is a Leng God. He shakes his head and loses it. Some things have to be lost. How can we get something else if we don''t lose it?


    "Ruixi, I''m a little busy here. I''ll contact you later." Fengshanglin soon hung up.


    Almost no waste of time with Ruixi, because Shanglin does not want to say too much in front of Su Jin to let her know.


    Su Jin heard the phone, and suddenly chuckled strangely, with a trace of strangeness in the corners of his lips. It seemed that he had some small complacency.


    "You dare not answer the phone call of Feng Ruixi, that is, you are afraid of being detected by him. You dare not tell Chen Xingguang that I am pregnant or let Chen Xingguang know that the child I am pregnant with is Gu Xiaomo."


    Fashion Lin narrowed his eyes and glanced at the bottom of his eyes. It was Su Jin''s expression that made him a little suspicious. Some people didn''t quite understand why this woman showed such an expression, but felt a little strange.


    Maybe it''s the woman who disgusts the means. Therefore, fengshanglin is very disgusted and sensitive to the person who shows such expression. He immediately gets insight into something, and his sharp sight sweeps to Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s lips that touch of proud radian has not had time to converge, was immediately caught by the fashion forest.


    She then froze and continued to sneer.


    Fashion forest suddenly realized what, squinting up, looking at Su Jin, as if smelling a different breath.


    Just looking at Su Jin in such a dangerous way, Su Jin feels flustered.


    He did not speak. When he was staring at a person like this, his aura was particularly strong.


    Su Jin was awed by such an aura, and did not want to admit that he was afraid, so he snorted coldly.


    "Fengshanglin, you can''t imprison me like this." Su Jin asked himself to go out again.


    Fashion forest also just lightly pulled the lips, completely ignoring Su Jin''s clamor.


    He sat down on the sofa with his long legs folded and ignored Su Jin. He just looked at her without saying a word and was full of awe.


    Su Jin had no choice but to stare.


    The minutes and seconds passed.


    Su Jin waited more and more anxious, because the person who came to pick her up was still waiting for her, but now she lost contact information and freedom, just like a headless fly.


    But fashion forest is so silent.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted herself, and decided to accompany Shanglin to reason again, trying to persuade him to let go.


    "Shanglin, let''s talk about it." She said.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." Fashion forest is very indifferent to refuse Su Jin.


    "We have known each other for so long, how can we have nothing to talk about?" Su Jin smiles and tries to use soft means. "In fact, you know, when I first met you, you had a very sunny temperament, very attractive."


    "Don''t play with me." The wind is cold.


    Attractive?


    Isn''t she not attracted?


    Fashion Lin thought of this, once again sneered, pulled his lips, only felt ridiculous.


    He''s no longer a child. He doesn''t need to be fooled.


    He is very rational, also very calm, see clearly.


    Su Jin, a woman, is really hateful. She wants to use such a method to confuse herself.


    Fashion forest is cold in heart.


    He had no pity for this woman for a long time.


    Now she has nothing but indifference and disgust to this woman.


    "I''m telling the truth, every word is true, I can take the baby in my stomach to guarantee." Su Jin was afraid that he would not believe him, so he said quickly.


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" The fashion forest deep voice drinks rebukes a way.


    "Shanglin." Su Jin shouts.


    "Shut up." Shang Lin is also a deep voice, do not want to pay attention to this woman.


    "In fact, I also know that you hate me, hate me, even hate me. Frankly speaking, I have a little regret. It''s just a matter of feelings. I can''t force Shanglin. I once thought of liking you, but I still didn''t do it. I''m very ashamed." Su Jin smiles bitterly. "To this extent, I don''t know where to go, but I always have to fight for the baby in my stomach, for myself."


    "You''re not going to come to a good end for such a unscrupulous woman." "If you really want to talk about it, I''ll ask you again. Is the child in your stomach Xiao Mo''s?""Of course." Su Jin said: "if it is not his child, with his temper, do you think he will come to the United States directly?"


    Fashion forest was asked a Leng.


    He also felt that Gu Xiaomo had not explained this matter clearly.


    This is really tricky.


    Thinking of Gu Xiaomo being calculated by this woman, fengshanglin is even more upset.


    If I didn''t introduce this woman to Xiao Mo, I wouldn''t have had so many troubles.


    Silence, fengshanglin''s face is colder.


    Su Jin pulled his lips: "if it''s not his child, can I take out the DNA test report so confidently?"


    "Well, you can shut up." Shanglin had no patience and didn''t want to pay attention to the woman.


    Su Jin is also worried about his impatience.


    She covered her stomach and her eyes turned. Suddenly she called out, "Oh, my stomach hurts. Shanglin, please call the doctor for me. I have a stomachache


    Fengshanglin integrated for a while, and said with a smile, "don''t act any more. I''m very clear about your ideas."


    Su Jin was stiff. He didn''t expect that the oil and salt of fengshanglin would not enter.


    She pursed her lips, covered her stomach and cried, "it''s true. My stomach is going to hurt to death. If there''s something wrong with the baby, can you take responsibility for it? "


    "I can take any responsibility, even if the child in your belly is shed." Fengshanglin said decisively: "and this is exactly what I expected in my heart. This child is not at the right time. It''s better to just let it flow."


    "No!" Su Jin shook his head: "how can you be so cruel, this is a life."


    "It may be the best choice for him to take an unpopular life away, because it is better for him not to be born, but to bring more pain to others and himself." Fashion forest is still so cold.


    Su Jin has used everything, it doesn''t work.


    She could only lie on the bed with her stomach covered.

 Chapter 1975

    Feng Ruixi was hung up, did not understand those things, also did not get new verification.


    He was confused.


    At this time, it should be early morning in the United States, right?


    Is Shanglin inconvenient?


    How inconvenient?


    In Feng Ruixi''s opinion, he is not convenient, unless he is with a woman. Is Shanglin living with a woman?


    Does he have a woman, too? But I''ve never heard of it.


    Ruixi shrugs suspiciously with everyone. "There''s a situation. I can''t tell you what''s weird."


    "It''s not convenient to answer such a short call." Wei Lai said: "maybe it''s busy. Don''t think about it."


    "It''s early morning over there. What are you busy with?" Rui Xi said: "elder brother has all gone to the United States. This must be a big event. Shang Lin must understand. He has no time to explain to me what can happen?"


    "We don''t know, so don''t speculate." Wei Lai said: "we want to know now, what''s the situation of big brother."


    "Maybe we think too much." Rong Lichuan also thought about it and said, "I hope there is no special situation."


    Xia Xia also wanted to think about it. He thought maybe Rong Lichuan thought more about it, and he also thought more about it.


    Four people sat downstairs for a long time and waited for more than an hour before Shanglin called Ruixi.


    Ruixi picks up the phone soon. "Uncle, finished?"


    Shang Lin said: "yes, I am in the laboratory, busy with a data."


    Ruixi is stunned and then smiles. "What experiment did uncle do? So busy? "


    "Drugs." Shanglin road.


    Rui Xi listen, also inconvenient to ask too specific, that seems a little too distrustful, so he said: "well, you pay more attention to the body."


    "I will." Shang Lin gently smile: "you just called and said that there are a lot of things you can''t think of, and then want to talk to me, now say it, I have time."


    "In fact, I have some strange big brothers. What happened when I went back to the United States in such a hurry? According to his temper and passion, he left the star light and went to the United States by himself, which is not reassuring."


    Several people all look at Ruixi and Shang Lin on the phone.


    "This is his arrangement." Shang Lin smiles. "I don''t know the purpose of Xiao Mo''s arrangement, but I think there must be his own reasons."


    This answer is absolutely watertight, so that people can not find the slightest loophole.


    The wind Ruixi point a moment a bit stunned.


    "Well, uncle, I''d like to ask you again. Is there really nothing strange happening?"


    "I don''t know what the so-called strange thing you''re talking about?" "Fashion forest way:" you give me a hint


    "Well, in that case, I won''t ask." Rui Xi said: "just now I heard Xia Xia Xia say that when he went upstairs to see starlight, he saw starlight crying. I don''t know why."


    Hearing this, fengshanglin was slightly stunned for a moment and did not speak for a long time.


    Ruixi doesn''t talk much. He believes that if something happens, starlight will cry about it, and uncle will convey it to elder brother.


    In that case, their goal is achieved.


    "Starlight didn''t come with Xiao Mo, so are you sad?" Fashion Lin finally spoke, as if in a solemn tone.


    Ruixi is also a Zheng, said: "Xia Xia Xia, Xingguang said, big brother does not let starlight follow the United States, so starlight feel very uncomfortable, just cry."


    "Then you can help to comfort starlight. It''s OK. Forget it. I''ll give Xingguang a call." The fashion is forest road.


    Rui Xi one Zheng, way: "OK, that is also good."


    Soon, the phone hung up.


    In the room upstairs, starlight was reading, and the phone rang.


    She picked it up and took a look. It was Shang Lin calling.


    Starlight hesitated for a moment, or opened the answer key, there came the voice of fashion forest.


    "Starlight?" Shanglin opened his mouth.


    "Hello, uncle." The tone of starlight is very calm.


    After a few hours of calm, she has calmed down a lot.


    When he talks with Feng Shanglin, his tone is very peaceful.


    "Starlight, Xiao Mo came to Boston, didn''t you follow?" Fashion Lin thought, think no matter how circuitous, it is better to ask directly to the point.


    "Yes, he won''t let me follow." "But it doesn''t matter. I already know it," said starlight


    "Got it?" The voice of fengshanglin rose sharply.


    Starlight realized what he had said, and then quickly made up for it, saying, "yes, I know he is for my good, and he doesn''t want me to be tired."


    When Lin heard the words, he was relieved.


    "Yes, yes, he must have done it for you." Shanglin road.


    Starlight bitter smile, it seems that the phone call of fengshanglin is taken by Su Jin. He doesn''t know about it.Now that starlight knows the course of the matter, she probably understands the purpose of fengshanglin''s calling.


    She said, "yes, he went to Boston to deal with the problem himself. I believe he should be able to handle it."


    "Yes, you must believe in Xiao mo Fashion Lin solemnly opened his mouth and said, "you two have such deep feelings. I believe you trust each other most."


    Starlight silent wry smile, only think that although fashion forest is good intentions, but now the situation, has been difficult to deal with.


    If Su Jin had anything with Gu Xiaomo, she would not continue to be with Gu Xiaomo.


    "Yes, uncle. I trust him very much." Starlight said: "I believe he will not do anything against our feelings. If he does, he and I will have to part ways."


    Chen Xingguang in the end said these words, which is also her attitude in silent to tell fashion Lin.


    She didn''t want to be generous.


    She''s waiting for the results.


    Undeniably, Chen Xingguang knows that fengshanglin made this call with the intention of appeasement.


    She also knows what fashion Lin is worried about.


    Maybe I''m worried about how much I think.


    "Don''t do that." Shang Lin said: "Xiao Mo will not do something I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry about this."


    "Xiao Mo should not take the initiative to do anything." Chen Xingguang stopped and said again: "I''m afraid that some people may have ulterior motives, such as Su brocade before."


    When this word says export, starlight across the mobile phone seems to hear the backward inspiration of fengshanglin.


    She felt that Shang Lin must be guilty.


    After all, it''s hard to hide her after all.


    "Starlight, why do you think so?" Shanglin felt that Xingguang seemed to have something in his words, and he realized that Chen Xingguang was different from the past.


    "Uncle, I have not forgotten the past." Starlight said: "although I also want to forget, but in Boston, the scene of my miscarriage on the street is still vivid, has a little shadow."


    Fengshanglin was silent after hearing this.


    He also thought of such a scene, that shocking blood, often think of, fengshanglin feel some suffocation.


    But now, Su Jin still has a loophole.


    "Uncle, take care of yourself. It''s better to come back for the Spring Festival. Aunt Gu misses you very much." Starlight laughed, "I also think you are too lonely to spend the Spring Festival outside. Why don''t you come back for the Spring Festival?"


    "Oh, good." Shanglin perfunctorily should a: "starlight, you take care of your body, Xiao Mo will go back in two days."


    "I will." Starlight said: "no matter what happens, I will guarantee my body."

 Chapter 1976

    Hang up after the phone, fashion forest for a long time can not calm, do not know is because of doing some things to hide the stars, so the heart on the virtual.


    In the end, it makes people feel guilty when they think about it, as if the person who did the wrong thing was himself.


    He felt sorry for Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang.


    With apology and guilt hung up the phone, fashion forest''s heart for a long time can not be calm.


    At this moment, he is outside the door of the ward, and the two bodyguards are closely waiting at the door, closely observing the movement of Su Jin.


    Then a doctor came up.


    "Mr. wind." The doctor was also in fashion, so he was familiar with him. "As for the physical examination report of Su Jin that you ordered, I have checked and reviewed in detail. She is indeed three months pregnant."


    "What about the DNA test report? Can it prove who the father of the embryo is?" Fashion Lin asked anxiously.


    "Yes, it is possible to detect who the father of the child is through advanced technology." Said the doctor.


    Fengshanglin breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it can be proved, then Xiao Mo came to confirm a review, to see whether the child in Su Jin''s stomach is his own.


    "Well, I have already informed the other party that he is on his way. When he arrives, he will have to trouble you to make another test report."


    "Yes." Said the doctor.


    It''s time for the doctor to enter the ward again.


    It''s eleven o''clock in Boston.


    Gu Xiaomo arrived at the airport. His first thing was to contact fengshanglin.


    After receiving Gu Xiaomo''s call, fengshanglin was also relieved: "Mo,


    have you arrived yet?"


    "Just get off the plane, send me your address, and I''ll go straight there."


    "I''ll send you the location right away. Come here quickly." The fashion is forest road.


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Xiaomo the second person to call is Chen Xingguang, after the phone call, there comes the sound of starlight.


    "Starlight?"


    "Are you here?" Asked the starlight.


    "Just arrived." Gu Xiaomo''s tone can not hear the mood, as if a bit dark, "what are you doing?"


    "Reading in a room on the hill." The tone of starlight is also quiet, can not hear joy and anger.


    All the emotions have been hidden in her heart.


    She doesn''t want Gu Xiaomo to know that she already knows about him. She wants to wait for the result.


    See what Gu Xiaomo can do.


    "Oh, didn''t you go out with them?" Gu Xiaomo smiles, at this time there are some emotions in the voice.


    "No Starlight said: "they are in pairs, I am also embarrassed to be a light bulb to affect others."


    "Well, you can stay and read in the villa room. I won''t disturb you these two days. You can read with ease." Gu Xiaomo said.


    After hearing this, Xingguang said, "do you want to deal with your affairs these days? You can''t spare time to call me, can you? "


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo a Zheng, the heart inexplicably crossed, what have some uncomfortable.


    "Of course not. I''ll call you even if I''m busy. But the jet lag may not be as timely as before, so don''t worry when you can''t reach me. "


    "Well, you told me in advance, give me a vaccination, I should not be very anxious, I also believe you can handle your affairs." Starlight smile, tone a turn, way: "but I hope you can abide by the bottom line, these two days do not have any entanglement with other women, this is my bottom line."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, is in the heart a tight, inexplicable crazy jump under, don''t know whether is the reason of heart deficiency.


    After that, he chuckled and said, "no, where do you want to go? I will never take the initiative to provoke any woman. I don''t want any other woman except you in my life


    "It''s no use being passive." "No matter what means other women use, as long as you don''t guard against it, I think it''s you who give other people the opportunity to understand. There should be no mistake in understanding this way?"


    Gu Xiao Mo Leng next, "good, I promise you."


    "I like your simplicity." Starlight said: "you must go, busy hang up the phone, my side you don''t have to worry."


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo also did not entangle: "then you eat well, sleep well, have a good rest, take care of your body."


    "I will." Chen Xingguang said.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Xiaomo pursed his lower lip. The words of starlight cast some shadows in his heart, which made him very stuffy.


    I don''t feel like I''m talking about the stars.


    But Gu Xiaomo is a little busy at the moment, and has no time to think about it, and has no time to ponder on the words of starlight.Was it unintentional or intentional?


    He flashed doubt in his mind and rushed to Shanglin''s address.


    After arriving, when they meet Shanglin.


    Shang Lin looked at Gu Xiaomo with a dignified face and said, "Su Jin insists that the child is yours. He even took your DNA sample and amniotic fluid puncture sample in his stomach, and did DNA test to prove that your genes are consistent, and you are the father of the child."


    Gu Xiaomo''s brow was tight and his face was cold and merciless. He sneered coldly and said, "Su Jin should be my child''s mother too?"


    "What''s going on here?" Fengshanglin got angry when he heard it. He looked at Gu Xiaomo and asked in a deep voice: "how can you get together with Su Jin? Have you two had a relationship?"


    Gu Xiaomo is silent.


    Fashion forest a look at Xiao Mo is like this, the moment more head big, "that look at you like this, you two really had a relationship?"


    "I don''t know. I''m drunk." Gu Xiaomo shook his head. "She said I had sex with her, but I''m not sure."


    Fengshanglin was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaomo with regret that iron was not made of steel: "can you still have a little success? Do you sleep with women when you''re drunk? Su Jin, what is she? You''ve broken Chen Xingguang''s heart. Do you want to continue to hurt her heart? You think you still have a lot of opportunities to squander with Chen Xingguang, don''t you? "


    "I didn''t break up at that time." Gu Xiaomo is very depressed.


    "If you break up, you will mess up. Even if you break up, should you clean yourself up?" Feng Shang Lin asked again.


    "Yes, of course." Gu Xiaomo is more depressed, and his eyes are full of chagrin. "I was so miserable. I drank too much. When I woke up, I found Su Jin beside me and I didn''t wear clothes. I didn''t know that would be the consequence. If I knew, I would not drink."


    "Now it''s too late to say anything. It''s very likely that the child in Su Jin''s stomach is yours." The fashion is forest road.


    "Even if this one is mine." Gu Xiaomo said coldly.


    "Do you want her to abort?" Lin asked.


    "Prove first, then abort." Gu Xiaomo deep voice way, his eyes have lonely consistent firm. "It has to be knocked out."


    He was resolute and did not speak.

 Chapter 1977

    "Where is she?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    "It''s in there." Fashion Lin pointed to the door of the ward, and the two foreign bodyguards he was looking for were still guarding the door.


    Gu Xiaomo turned his head and took a look, and he was about to walk towards the door.


    Fengshanglin caught him at once. "You don''t want to see this woman first. You''d better take a sample first, and then ask the doctor to take another amniotic fluid and compare it again to see if the baby in her stomach is yours."


    Fashion Lin worried, now Gu Xiao Mo saw Su Jin, if Su Jin said something emotional, but not conducive to inspection.


    "No problem." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice that his heart was suffering a lot. He could not wait. He quickly urged fengshanglin and said in a deep voice, "you should quickly find a doctor for me."


    Feng Shanglin called the doctor.


    In a few minutes.


    Gu Xiaomo''s blood sample was taken away. He sat in the blood drawing room waiting for the doctor to draw amniotic fluid for Su Jin.


    When fengshanglin is ready to go, Gu Xiaomo also stands up.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see if the amniotic fluid is extracted from Su Jin''s stomach."


    "What?" Fashion Lin pick eyebrows: "don''t trust me?"


    "Uncle, I don''t trust you. I just can''t afford to lose. I can''t lose." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, fengshanglin was able to understand. He pondered a little and said, "OK, follow me."


    In the examination room, Gu Xiaomo enters ahead of time and secretly sees that amniotic fluid is extracted from Su Jin''s stomach, which makes him feel relieved.


    The process of waiting for the result was very frustrating. Gu Xiaomo felt that all his patience in his life had disappeared.


    He can''t wait, his heart has become crazy, just want to know whether his father''s baby is his own.


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Su Jin, let alone the children in Su Jin''s belly.


    It''s just that he can''t remember the drunken night. It''s like a dream.


    So later, he just wanted to delete it from his mind and let Su Jin stay away from him.


    Later, it was not easy to make up with Chen Xingguang, and the two people''s emotional situation has entered a good situation.


    But who knows now that Su Jin suddenly comes out again, and his mother is pregnant.


    Gu Xiaomo thought of this and wanted to die.


    I''m afraid it''s the worst thing he''s ever done in his life.


    The fame of a lifetime has been destroyed.


    He waited for the test results, and finally, three and a half hours later, the results came out.


    When fengshanglin came in with his doctor friend, their faces were heavy.


    As soon as he saw this expression, Gu Xiaomo immediately twisted his thick eyebrows. He looked at fengshanglin and directly asked, "what''s going on? It turns out."


    Fengshanglin nodded, "yes, it''s out."


    "How?" Gu Xiaomo''s voice is a little trembling.


    "It proves that you are related to the child in her belly. You have a biological genetic relationship, and the similarity rate is as high as 99.99%


    "What?" Gu Xiaomo''s voice can not help but raise the voice, a handsome face instantly white, faded all the blood color.


    He also stood up, his body trembling slightly, as if he had been robbed of his soul in a moment.


    "How could that be possible?" He shook his head.


    Fengshanglin also sighed: "Locke is my friend. I''m worried that there will be problems in the test results of a place. So I sent the same samples to other hospitals, and now the results are out. The two reports come to the same conclusion: you are the father of her baby. "


    Gu Xiaomo shakes and sits on the sofa.


    Dr. Locke looked at him. "Is this tough?"


    Fengshanglin shrugged: "maybe in your opinion, this is just an accident, but for him, or for us, it is a disaster."


    In the end, cultural surprise is too great. For Americans, this is just a child accidentally sleeping out of two men and women sleeping together.


    It''s nothing to do with or without.


    But for Gu Xiaomo, it was unfaithful to Chen Xingguang.


    The two men and women in love may fall apart because of the accident. They will break up and regret for life.


    Gu Xiaomo was decadent.


    He stood up and walked towards the ward.


    Fashion Lin afraid of accidents, closely followed in the back, he also anxiously opened a way: "Xiao Mo, you calm down."


    Gu Xiao Mo roared: "I can''t calm down."


    "If you can''t calm down, you have to calm down." Fengshanglin was not polite and roared back directly.Gu Xiaomo instantly did not speak, thin lips pursed tightly, a face cold and heavy terrible.


    "Listen to me first." Fashion Lin decided to kill the chips in Su Jin''s stomach.


    "What do you say?" Gu Xiaomo asked in a loud voice, excited.


    Fengshanglin said: "all things to me, you return home when this matter has never happened, with the starlight well together, cherish your feelings."


    "Oh Gu Xiaomo but smile, smile so pale and despair: "go back? As if nothing had happened? I was thinking, curt? I''m afraid I can''t do it myself


    "You can." Two months with Fengguang? You two are talking and laughing, and your feelings are very strong. How can you not do it? Just like at that time, nothing happened. Listen to me


    "But paper covers the fire." Gu Xiaomo shook his head: "Su Jin is not an oil-saving lamp. She will not be content with the status quo. Even if the child is gone, this woman will try her best to let Xingguang know that there was such a night between her and me, and everything will be over. "


    Fashion forest way:" no, I''ll deal with it. "


    "What can you do?" Gu Xiao Mo reluctantly went back: "can you make her disappear in this world?"


    Fashion Lin wanted to blurt out, "I can."


    But when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it. Some things don''t need to be said when you want to do them, and some may not be able to do them.


    But for the sake of his brother and sister''s children, he was willing to put all his eggs in one basket, even if he sacrificed his own happiness and freedom, he also wanted to give it up.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his silence, once again across the fashion forest, toward the ward.


    At the door, he kicked the door open.


    Neither the bodyguard nor the fashion forest had time to stop him.


    In the room, Su Jin saw Gu Xiaomo coming, and his eyes widened. Suddenly he began to laugh. Jiao didi called out: "Xiao Mo, are you here?"


    Gu Xiaomo walked over and held Su Jin''s neck with his hand. He drank coldly: "I hear you have my baby?"

 Chapter 1978

    His words were cold and frightening.


    Su Jin took a breath of cold air when she heard it. She saw the cold edge of Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, and her look suddenly changed.


    "I, I!" She stammered to explain what, but found the face of Gu Xiaomo, words are poor.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand that jammed her neck was also exerting force, almost to strangle her strength was increasing.


    "Er!" Su Jin''s breathing becomes more and more shortness of breath. The oxygen in his chest is decreasing sharply, and he feels more and more suffocating.


    Gu Xiaomo''s blue veins appeared on his forehead and said in an angry voice, "you have the courage to calculate me, and you want to calculate me again."


    "Xiao mo." Fengshanglin quickly breaks in, and takes care of Xiao Mo''s intention to strangle Su Jin, so he hastens to stop him. "Let her go first. She''s not worth it."


    Fengshanglin doesn''t want Gu Xiaomo to be implicated, but Gu Xiaomo is angry. At this moment, he is already going mad and wants to clean up this woman.


    Fashion Lin also saw that he didn''t mean to stop. He quickly clenched Gu Xiaomo''s wrist, just wanted to quickly stop Gu Xiaomo''s action.


    Gradually with Shanglin''s strength, Gu Xiaomo''s strength is also a little loose, Su Jin''s face has changed from red to purple.


    Fengshanglin almost exhausted all his strength to stop Gu Xiaomo''s intention to strangle Su Su Jin on the spot.


    Gu Xiao was angry with the fashion forest: "what are you doing? If it wasn''t for you, the woman, I care who she is. At the beginning, I especially looked at your face. I respect this woman, but I didn''t expect to be so decadent by her calculation. "


    Smell speech, fashion forest is also a tight heart.


    Yes, I was blind at the beginning.


    Even at the beginning, he asked Xiao Mo duo to take care of Su Jin.


    At that time, he was attracted by this woman''s lively temperament. He always thought that this woman was the most lovely. He even thought that one day, this woman would be his bride and become the other half of his life.


    Fashion Lin also believes that Gu Xiaomo probably thinks that he is particularly attached to Su Jin, so he regards her as his future woman.


    Xiao Mo was also very polite to Su brocade, and he was very polite.


    But who could have thought that Su Jin was not interested in himself but Gu Xiaomo?


    Gu Xiaomo to hate the moment speechless, fashion Lin full face of guilt and apology.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Su Jin covered his neck and coughed violently.


    She was shocked and looked at Gu Xiaomo''s direction, and then realized that even if Gu Xiaomo knew about the child mentioned by fengshanglin, he could not keep the child.


    From the act he tried to strangle himself just now, we can see that he was about to die of anger.


    Su Jin gasped for breath. After calming down a little, he said, "Xiao Mo, I know you are very angry, but this accident still let the child have. In any case, the child is innocent, he has been more than three months."


    "Shut up."


    Before Su Jin finished, Gu Xiaomo was born. He interrupted Su Jin''s words, and his face was filled with indignation.


    His chest is fluctuating, the blue veins on his forehead and neck are always emerging, his eyes are red, and there are blood in them. His angry appearance is frightening.


    Su Jin was shocked.


    "Xiao Mo, let''s go first." Fengshanglin wants to persuade Gu Xiaomo to go back and have a rest first. As for Su Jin, he will come to settle accounts with her.


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at Feng Shang Lin, and suddenly asked sarcastically, "what? Are you in love? "


    Fashion Lin Yixiang, love Su brocade?


    He''s sick. Do you love this hateful woman?


    Su Jin was expecting Xiao Mo''s arrival at the very beginning.


    But now, she saw Gu Xiaomo like this is very afraid, think Gu Xiaomo or leave better.


    Gu Xiao Mo Yi finished Shang Lin and turned to see Su Jin again.


    Su Jin was so scared that he quickly said, "Xiao Mo, I know that you are very angry that night. I also know that I shouldn''t approach you when you are drunk that night, but we really have such a relationship, and we have this child. I think this is the fate given to you and me by God."


    "Fate?" Gu Xiaomo sneers, suddenly raises a foot and kicks toward Su Jin''s stomach.


    "Ah Su Jin subconsciously retreats, or does not evade too much, Gu Xiaomo''s foot still kicks Su Jin''s stomach.


    Su Jintong suddenly fell on the bed. "I have a stomachache, Xiao Mo, this is your child. You can''t do this to me. The child is innocent."


    She cried as she spoke, and her emotions were also very excited, but Gu Xiaomo''s face did not have waves. She just squinted and watched her fall on the bed, covering her stomach, and did not rescue her.


    He would like to kick the child out.


    Fashion Lin guilty and distressed, but also know how angry Gu Xiaomo is at this time.


    He has always been proud, but how can he not be angry after being calculated by this woman again and again?Although the child is innocent, he should not have come to this world. Instead of suffering all his life, it is better to find a point to strangle in the cradle.


    Shanglin did not speak any more. He could see that the more he said it, the more angry Gu Xiaomo might be.


    It is better to be patient and wait for the opportunity.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Su Jin in disgust, and then took a glance at fengshanglin. He said in a deep voice: "don''t look for any more for him. If you drop it, it will fall."


    "Good." Fashion Lin nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo turns to go out.


    At this time, Su Jin cried: "Gu Xiaomo, how can you do this to me? That night, you were drunk, you held me, you knew I was Su Jin, you still want to sleep with me, you don''t admit now, you even want to kill your children.


    You are really too cruel, your heart is not loyal, not restraint, but also to blame all on my head, at least this matter, we all have a responsibility, if you are not hard, I even if you are strong, also can not do.


    But the fact is that you forced me, not me to take the initiative to you, you now do not admit, you are really ruthless.


    You are a selfish man, you are happy to eat dry wipe clean do not admit that you ask yourself, yourself, have you ever moved to me?


    I''m afraid you can''t even admit it yourself. You are obviously moved to me, but you dare not admit it, because you don''t want to be said that you are an unfaithful man


    Gu Xiaomo stops and turns his back to Su Jin. His whole spine is straight and his body is stiff.


    Su Jin cried and cried out, and his tears came out. It seemed that he was really sad.


    Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face is more gloomy.


    He turned around, his face cloudy and sunny, squinting at Su Jin. After a long time, he said, "you''re right. I have responsibility, so I deserve it."


    Su Jin was startled, and did not dare to look into Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo said again: "I will go to hell, and I will drag you down. I will never turn over."


    Finish this sentence, Gu Xiaomo turns to leave, head also does not return.


    Su Jin lies on the bed, staring at Gu Xiaomo''s back. He doesn''t come back for a long time.


    I can''t help but shiver when I think of it.


    Fengshanglin told the two men to take good care of Su brocade at the door, and then left.


    He didn''t know what Gu Xiaomo wanted to do, but he could see that Gu Xiaomo was really angry.


    "Xiao mo." Fashion forest quickly followed up. "Are you going back to your apartment or are you going back to your apartment now?"


    "You don''t have to follow me. You don''t have to worry about Su Jin." Gu Xiaomo said in a cold voice: "this matter has nothing to do with you. I was just a little angry in the ward just now, so I was angry with you."


    "This matter has something to do with me. If I hadn''t introduced you to me, how could this have happened?" Fashion Lin is very self reproach.


    "Besides, don''t follow me." Gu Xiaomo is very impatient, he is now a shot of anger, there is no place to vent.

 Chapter 1979

    Fashion forest is very worried, or told: "you calm down a bit, go back to the apartment to have a rest, you certainly did not sleep well, wake up, we will solve this problem."


    Fashion Lin said to help Gu Xiao ink wave to find a taxi to send him back to the apartment.


    Gu Xiaomo got into the car and left without saying goodbye to fengshanglin.


    Looking at the car he left, fengshanglin pursed her lips and turned to the hospital.


    He entered the ward. Su Jin was lying in bed without holding his stomach.


    It seems that she didn''t expect that fengshanglin would leave and come back suddenly, and it was so fast.


    Su Jin suddenly surprised, saw the fashion forest, not Gu Xiaomo, her eyes of fear gradually faded, pulled the lip and said: "Oh, it''s you."


    Shang Lin squinted at her, and suddenly sneered. His handsome face, which was always free and easy and sunny, was deeply disappointed.


    It seems that this woman feels that her livestock are harmless and will not hurt her even when she is most angry. It seems that she is determined to eat herself.


    He went to the hospital bed, looked at Su Jin, his eyes fell on Su Jin''s stomach.


    Su Jin received the eyes of fashion forest and said, "it''s good that my child''s life is big. It''s OK."


    After saying this, Su Jin showed a kind of complacent complacency, and also had a sense of happiness in her eyes. She breathed a sigh of relief and raised her voice again.


    "You see, I told you long ago that Gu Xiaomo was still reluctant to give up the child in my stomach." She looked at Shang Lin and said with a smile: "he is only temporarily hit. He thinks that I have calculated him, so he has many misunderstandings and is very angry with me. When he thinks about the taste, he will still be good to me."


    The fashion was so dazzling that he suddenly raised his feet and kicked him to the hospital bed: "how are you? Su Jin, you can''t wait for that time


    "What do you mean?" Su Jin is startled by Gu Xiaomo''s anger, which she can''t bear, and is afraid from her heart.


    But Shanglin has always been warm and moist, and she thinks she should be able to cope with it, so Su Jin never takes Shanglin as one thing.


    Now, fengshanglin suddenly raised her feet and kicked her to the hospital bed, which made her very angry and immediately angry: "fengshanglin, are you crazy?"


    Fashion Lin''s eyebrows are tight and his eyes are deep disdain.


    He has never been able to give a good look to any unscrupulous woman.


    "I''m really crazy." He glared at Su Jin fiercely, turned and walked out.


    "Fengshanglin, let me go." Su Jin yelled at the back: "you can''t imprison me. I''ll sue you if you do this. Fengshanglin, I tell you, you can''t do this to me."


    Fashion forest lips outline a cool thin smile, he stood at the door, eyes across a sharp, looked at the door of the people, said: "you can go."


    The people at the door were stunned. "Mr. Feng, can we go now?"


    "Yes." Fashion Lin smiles and says, "you don''t have to look after Su Jin. She''s free."


    Su Jin in the house was stunned when he heard this, and didn''t know what was going on?


    Is fengshanglin going to let himself go?


    But just now she clearly saw his hatred in the eyes of fashion forest. How could he set himself free in a flash?


    This makes Su brocade have some do not dare to believe, always feel too simple.


    "Fengshanglin, are you really going to let me go?" Su Jin asked again in the room.


    Fengshanglin stood at the door, turned around and glanced at Su brocade coldly. Standing there indifferently, he could not see any emotion in his eyes.


    Su Jin felt that his eyes were too cold.


    But she thought that she had decided fengshanglin, so she thought that fengshanglin would never do anything out of the ordinary.


    Fashion forest just said in a cold voice: "Su brocade, if you do injustice, you will die.". You shouldn''t calculate what doesn''t belong to you. I hope you can take care of yourself. "


    With these words, fengshanglin turned and left.


    Su Jin is stunned, smile, a bit more proud of the corner of his lips.


    She looked at the back of fengshanglin''s departure, laughed and said to herself, "fengshanglin, fengshanglin, how can I get Gu Xiaomo if I don''t do all kinds of calculations? I can''t have a baby in my stomach, so all I''ve done is for my love.


    Love is to fight for, just as you like me but don''t fight for it, how can you get me? "


    She talked to herself as if she were speaking to fengshanglin or herself. Of course, more of them should be said to herself.


    Fashion stands on the side of the door, hearing these words, eyes closed, eyes across a self mockery.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do anything for love. If I went to get Su Jin by any means, I might be in more trouble.


    Fengshanglin


    at the side of the door


    out of the door, fengshanglin took out the phone and broadcast a phone number: "are you ready for everything I arranged for you?""Mr. Feng, you are ready according to your order. The car is parked in the parking lot of the hospital, and the key is in the place you ordered."


    "OK, I''ll go and get it now." Fashion forest face dignified hang up the phone.


    He came down from the ward building, went directly to the outpatient building, took the car key and went to the parking lot to find the car. It was a 50% new car.


    Driving out, he parked the car at the exit of the hospital building.


    He waited patiently, not in a hurry.


    After a while, he saw Su Jin come out of the ward building with a bag on his back, walking around looking around, as if waiting for someone.


    Sure enough, just two or three minutes later, a car stopped at the exit. When the people in the car saw Su Jin, they immediately got out of the car and walked towards Su Jin.


    When Su Jin saw the visitor, he waved before he spoke. With a smile on his face, they walked to the car together. The man opened the door and let Su Jin sit in first.


    Two people seem to be communicating something. After a while, Su Jin closes the door.


    The car left soon.


    Fengshanglin drove up behind him. From afar, he kept staring at the car.


    The car drove very fast and soon came to an apartment.


    The speed began to slow down.


    Fashion Lin thinks that Su Jin may have to get off the bus, so he has no chance.


    Originally he wanted to find a better opportunity, but now he may have lost it.


    Therefore, fengshanglin didn''t wait any longer. Just as Su Jin was about to get off the bus, fengshanglin drove his car straight to the car. With a bang, the two cars collided and made a huge noise.


    "Ah." Su Jin issued a shrill scream, she was knocked down on the steps, the body quickly fell on the steps, half lying there, the body began to appear under the gurgling blood. "My stomach, my stomach hurts so much."


    Fengshanglin''s cars didn''t stop. They turned around and left.


    Su Jin far away to see a car straight to their own and hit the car to go, she felt very frightened.


    Is this her life?


    More and more blood was born. My stomach hurt. Something came out.


    Su Jin realized that the only weight in his stomach was gone.


    "Gu Xiaomo, you are cruel." She still thinks it''s Gu Xiaomo who bumps into herself.


    The car didn''t stop, but in the car, Su Jin''s friends came down from it with blood on their faces. "What''s the situation? How could such an accident happen? Did you see the license plate of that car? "


    "See clearly." Su Jin gritted his teeth, and the pain of his stomach filled his forehead with sweat. "Take me to the hospital. I may have miscarriage."


    "Ah?"


    "We have to call the police first and then go to the hospital after reporting to the police." Su Jin yelled.


    Her friend immediately called the police. After a while, the police came and Su Jin was sent to the hospital.


    Arrived at the hospital. After the operation, the doctor told her. "Miss Su, your child is not saved."


    Su Jin was like being taken out of his soul, and he had no strength at all.


    The child still can''t stay. He is so cruel that he doesn''t want this child.


    Later, when the police came to Su Jin to make a record, he asked Su Jin if he had a suspect. Su Jin immediately said Gu Xiaomo.


    Since Gu Xiaomo is so cruel, she doesn''t need to be soft hearted.


    The police called Gu Xiaomo. When the phone was connected, Gu Xiaomo was shocked to hear the police''s intention.


    "What are you talking about? Did Su Jin have an abortion? Was hit by a car and miscarried? "


    "Yes, Gu Xiaomo, please cooperate with our investigation immediately." The tone of the police was serious and could not be refused.


    Gu Xiaomo frowns, damn, what''s the matter with this woman bumped into?


    After he came back to his apartment, he took a bath and was about to call starlight.


    But I didn''t expect such an unexpected situation.


    To be frank, Gu Xiaomo did not want this child, let alone to take care of Su Jin''s life and death, but he did not want to solve the child himself.


    He was surprised by this sudden occurrence.


    He took the car key and was ready to go out to the police station.


    Then the phone rang again.


    A phone call from the police station told him: "Mr. Gu Xiaomo, Mr. fengshanglin came from the head and said that Su Jin was hit by him."


    "What?" Gu Xiaomo was really scared.


    He immediately called Feng Shanglin, but he couldn''t get through.


    Gu Xiaomo had no choice but to contact Liang Chen immediately to help him deal with this matter. This matter may be a little big.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t expect that fengshanglin would make a move, and it was such a cruel means.He suddenly felt deeply chagrined and remorse. Maybe it was Shanglin''s words in the ward that made him go to such an extreme.


    Gu Xiaomo soon arrived at the police station, and Liang Chen also arrived with his lawyer.


    Liang Chen is also shocked. In his impression, fengshanglin has always been a very obedient and sensible boy. Over the years, he has studied diligently and has a good future. How did he suddenly get into the police station?


    "What''s going on here?" Liang Chen asked Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo wry smile next, "it''s my business that implicates my uncle."

 Chapter 1980

    Fifteen minutes later.


    Finally, the lawyer and the lawyer got to know what happened.


    Fengshanglin confessed to deliberately knocking down the car.


    This shocked Liang Chen and his lawyer. They actually wanted to start the matter from another aspect, hoping to win more opportunities for fengshanglin.


    Even acquittal.


    But Shang Lin confessed his guilt directly, which shocked them. It was a kind of self abandonment. Gu Xiaomo was also surprised by fengshanglin''s attitude.


    Under the mediation of Liang Chen and his lawyer, he met fengshanglin, and his uncle and nephew met face to face across the table.


    Feng Shaolin said with a smile, "don''t look so sad. This matter has nothing to do with you. I started everything."


    "How did you start this thing? Yes, you introduced us to each other, but I didn''t protect myself well. I should be robbed. What are you doing out there? " Gu Xiaomo gritted his teeth and growled: "you put yourself in like this, do you know? There are 10000 ways to get rid of her. Why do you have to do this? "


    "Because it''s also a kind of killing. Even if I''m in prison, I should pay the price. Even in prison, I feel comfortable. "


    "Bullshit." Gu Xiaomo can''t help but burst the vulgarity, he can''t understand the fashion forest this kind of thinking. "Do you mean to be noble when you say this to me? How can you help me with my business? Fashion forest, do you mean it? "


    "So don''t blame yourself, don''t have any burden on this matter. It''s my own behavior and has nothing to do with you." Fengshanglin is still smiling, as if he had thought clearly about this matter, but also can pay any price for it.


    However, Gu Xiaomo felt more miserable. He really didn''t want to see Shanglin do such things for himself.


    Damn it, all this is Su Jin that unscrupulous woman.


    He was very angry.


    Gu Xiaomo must find a way to make Su Jin pay for it.


    "It''s my business, you shouldn''t come out again." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "Ink." Shang Lin smiles bitterly. "Even if I go to jail, it doesn''t matter to you. I mean it. It''s my choice. You know what I hate most in my life is a woman who plays tricks. "


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and thought of grandma in his mind.


    Fashion Lin looked at him with a bitter smile, "you can understand my choice. You go back and have a good time with starlight. "


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, and he also laughed bitterly.


    He shook his head when the pain came. "I''m afraid Chen Xingguang and I will never be together again."


    Fashion Lin was stunned.


    Gu Xiaomo continued to smile bitterly: "if something like this happens, Chen Xingguang will know sooner or later, and my understanding of her can also be sure that starlight will not be with me again. Instead, I''d better tell her all this myself."


    Said, Gu Xiao Mo smile, that smile, so desolate and helpless.


    Fashion Lin immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I don''t believe that Su Jin is pregnant with your child. So I also want you to come and urgently need proof. If I knew that the child was yours, I would solve the problem in advance, which would not make you so embarrassed and painful. "


    "Fengshanglin, how great you are." Gu Xiaomo angry roar way, no way, he in the face of fashion forest, also feel some sad. "You help me solve this problem and go to jail by yourself. Do you want to make my conscience uneasy all my life?"


    "No, Mo Mo, I just think you should be happy." Fashion Lin sincerely said: "we two at least you can be happy, the stars are also happy, so I do anything feel meaningful."


    "If you really want me to be happy, think carefully about how to tell the police, how to cooperate with lawyers and not go to prison." Gu Xiaomo looked at him seriously: "Uncle Liang and I try to help you solve this matter, but first you have to cooperate, do you know?"


    "I don''t want to." Fashion Lin shook his head and a pale smile appeared on his face: "maybe it''s the best choice for me to be in prison for a few years, and I don''t have to bear the debt of conscience for this matter."


    "What did you do when you did it? When you do it, you should be clear that no matter what you do to make up for it, you have to bear the debt of conscience. " Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "and if you go to prison, have you ever thought about my parents? Did they bring you up to jail like this? "


    Mentioned the wind Yi Chen and Gu Hao, the eye of fashionable forest flashed a wipe of struggle immediately.


    Gu Xiaomo knew that his words pricked Shanglin''s nerves.


    "So you have to cooperate with the lawyer in any case. Only in this way can we minimize everything."


    Fashion Lin pursed lips, nodded, "good."


    After Gu Xiaomo came out, he said to Liang Chen and lawyer, "you go in, he will cooperate with you."


    Liang Chen nodded and said to the lawyer, "you go in. He can''t go to jail.""Yes." The lawyer quickly went in and talked to Shang Lin about it.


    Liang Chen saw Gu Xiaomo like this, but also very worried: "how are you, this matter can report to the president?"


    "Don''t tell them for the time being, Mommy''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. If she knows that Shanglin has such a thing, I will be very excited." Gu Xiaomo is very worried that his broken things have implicated his mother and her brother and sister in the stomach.


    Liang Chen sighed. "Well, don''t tell them yet."


    "Uncle Liang, you should not tell them about this matter in any case. I will handle it myself."


    "Good." Liang Chen felt that Gu Xiaomo was growing up and worried about his parents. Although the child was crazy, he was also very sensible.


    He agreed to Gu Xiaomo''s plea.


    Gu Xiaomo quickly contacted Su Jin.


    Receiving the call, Su Jin was shocked.


    Because Su Jin also knew from the police that this matter had nothing to do with Gu Xiaomo, but fengshanglin hit himself by driving.


    She was shocked and puzzled.


    How could such a gentle man in fengshanglin make such a violent move? It''s murder.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    And she lost the child, still lying in the hospital, now the stomach is very painful, all over the body is very painful, more painful is the heart.


    She received Gu Xiaomo''s phone call, or to fight spirit.


    Gu Xiaomo directly to the point: "Su Jin, say it, how to, you will let Shanglin."


    Su Jin a Leng, "you, you mean, as long as I put forward conditions, you can satisfy me?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Su Jin was overjoyed. "Is that true?"


    "Yes, my request is that fengshanglin should not go to prison and be released immediately." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Su Jin suddenly came to the spirit: "well, you and Chen Xingguang break up, you break up with her, do my boyfriend, I immediately change my mouth."


    "It''s better to change your confession first and then break up with Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Su Jin a Leng, a little not reconciled: "how do I know you can say what you say?"


    "Originally I can ignore you, but fengshanglin is my family member, and you have calculated that I can''t continue to be with the starlight." Gu Xiaomo''s voice has no waves. "You''d better please me a little, it''s better than you irritate me."


    Su Jin was stunned and thought about it. It seemed that Gu Xiaomo''s proposal was reasonable.


    She agreed without much thought.


    "Well, I told the police that I accidentally fell on the steps." Su Kam Road.


    Gu Xiaomo outlined the corner of his lips, a sneer on his lips, "good."


    "Then I said, would you come to the hospital to accompany me at once?"


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo also agreed.


    Su Jin was also happy, and soon made a confession with the police.


    He said that he was scared, so he would conclude that someone had hurt her, and fengshanglin admitted that he deliberately bumped into her because of love loss.


    Like a joke, vogue Lin was released.


    Gu Xiaomo also kept his promise and came to Su Jin in person.


    In the hospital.


    Gu Xiaomo sat in the car, took out the phone and called Xingguang.


    The moment the phone was connected, he couldn''t say that.


    It seems too hard to break up.


    However, he felt dirty without breaking up.

 Chapter 1981

    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo finally opened his mouth and called out the name of Xingguang, which made him feel the pain of suffocation in his heart.


    He felt that he was not worthy of the name of starlight.


    Starlight heart a smother, only feel Gu Xiaomo''s tone is so difficult.


    When she said "um", she felt a foreboding in her heart.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo called out the name of starlight again.


    The starlight also once again answered, waiting for him to speak.


    "Me Gu Xiaomo finished this sentence, on the word is poor.


    "Just say what you want to say." Chen Xingguang had a premonition, so he adjusted himself quickly.


    "It''s all right, astrology." Gu Xiaomo in the end did not summon up the courage to say the words of breaking up.


    He can''t bear it.


    In the end, starlight has done nothing wrong. It is oneself who has done wrong.


    I always feel sorry for Chen Xingguang. The last time I went to find someone Xingguang to compound, and now I have to say the words of breaking up, he felt very ashamed and ashamed.


    "Xiao mo." Starlight whispered, "do you have anything to say to me? You can say it directly


    "Without starlight, I just miss you a little." Gu Xiaomo didn''t break up.


    But Chen Xingguang has already felt his difficult words.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart also starts from this phone call, has a very ominous premonition, always felt that he and Gu Xiaomo are going to experience a lot of big waves.


    Gu Xiaomo''s trip to Boston must have been unexpected.


    Starlight stopped and whispered, "I miss you too."


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak. After half a day, he began to speak in a hard voice: "starlight, I have something to deal with now. We will talk about it later."


    "Good." Starlight did not hold on to him any more and told him, "go to deal with your affairs. If there is anything special you want to say, you can talk to me later."


    Xingguang thinks Gu Xiaomo wants to say something about the child between him and Su Jin. For the time being, Xingguang has not thought that he will say that he wants to break up.


    Gu Xiaomo hung up the phone and went to the ward.


    Su Jin is lying on the hospital bed alone. Seeing him enter the door, she immediately laughs. "Xiao Mo, are you here?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her coldly. There was no trace of temperature under his eyes. It was like walking dead. He came in and stood beside the hospital bed, looking down at Su Jin.


    Su Jin looked up at him and squeezed out a smile. "I have kept my promise and changed my confession. Should fengshanglin go back?"


    "Su brocade." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Well." Su Jin immediately raised his head and looked forward to Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, expecting him to be gentle to himself.


    After all, I just lost my family.


    She''s the most vulnerable time for a woman.


    "You can be my girlfriend." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice, "but I won''t touch you."


    Su Jin a Leng, a touch of hurt emotion gush out, let her can''t believe looking at Gu Xiaomo, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s just a formal boyfriend and girlfriend." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Su Jin took a breath. "You mean it''s just a superficial boyfriend and girlfriend. There''s no real contact, not even intimate relationship, right?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiao Mo''s expressionless reply.


    "What''s the point of having a boyfriend like this?" Su Jin asked.


    "That''s what you deserve." Gu Xiaomo said coldly: "but in addition to this, I will not give you anything, this is the surface, I will give you what I can."


    Su Jin hesitated and the silence spread.


    The ward was quiet and terrifying, with only two people breathing.


    Su Jin was not reconciled. His eyes were moist and red because of his grievances and pain.


    But she can''t give up.


    "Well, I have a request, too." She said.


    "Say it."


    "You need to call Chen Xingguang in front of me and say you broke up with her." Su Jin took the opportunity to raise the conditions.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered again, "in front of you? By what? "


    He has promised to break up with Chen Xingguang, and this woman has to push her luck.


    Of course he would not.


    He''s with starlight. He''s sorry for starlight.


    How can he continue to do things that hurt Chen Xingguang?


    This kind of injury has gone to the bone marrow, but also Su Jin to look at, who gave her this face?


    "If you don''t agree to this request, how can I know if you break up with her or not?" Su Jin said: "I don''t know if you broke up. How can I know the significance of my sacrifice?"


    "You know the meaning of your sacrifice is what you have to seek by any means. You deserve to sacrifice. How about the sacrifice of those of us who are calculated by you?" Gu Xiaomo said coldly.Su Jin''s eyes turned red at once, and his tears were also surging down.


    Her face was instantly moist. "Yes, even if I deserve it, but I am pregnant with your child, he is innocent, how can you be so cruel to your child?"


    "He is meaningless to me, just to prove my dirty existence. No, it''s Liberation for him. Otherwise, even if he comes to this world, he won''t get father''s love. It''s better that he never exists."


    Gu Xiao Mo said these words without expression. His tone was not as sharp as before, but his face was more and more cold.


    Su Jin felt even worse when he heard this.


    She didn''t even know the point of her sacrifice.


    She laughed bitterly: "well, I deserve it. Did you break up with Chen Xingguang?"


    "No Gu Xiaomo said: "I still need some time to deal with this matter."


    "How long?"


    "Two months." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "So long?" Su Jin exclaimed again.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo said: "Chen Xingguang is spending the Spring Festival with my mother in China. My mother is a pregnant woman. She can''t be stimulated by any stimulation. Now I propose to break up will only make my mother more miserable."


    "I don''t think you can see Chen Xingguang suffer. You can''t give up her." Su Jin sharply refuted.


    "Yes, I can''t give up Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo mercilessly retorted back: "a hundred of you are not as good as one of her."


    "A hundred of me are not as good as one Chen Xingguang?" Su Jin grinned bitterly, the expression is so pathetic: "Gu Xiaomo, you can really hurt people."


    "Didn''t you know that for a long time? I''m afraid it will hurt more than that in the future. " Gu Xiaomo''s light mouth.


    Su Jin laughed. After laughing, he said angrily, "well, since this is what we''re going to consume. See who can use up who. "


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her, turned around and left.


    "Where are you going?" Su Jin shouts.


    "Go back to the apartment and sleep." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "But who will take care of me when you are gone?" Su Jin yelled: "I am your girlfriend, I am pregnant with your child, do you care about anything?"


    "I''ll get you a nurse." Gu Xiaomo said coldly.

 Chapter 1982

    Su Jin was so left in the ward, staring at Gu Xiao, Mo tou also did not return to leave, he said to her looking for a nurse, left behind such a word, mercilessly let people breathe in.


    And she, apart from tears, didn''t know what to do?


    The tears ran straight down, Su Jin clenched his lips tightly, and all the blood was bitten out.


    She didn''t say a word. She closed her eyes, gasped, and her chest heaved.


    In the ward incomparable silence, only her silent tears and breathing ups and downs.


    Gu Xiaomo came out of the ward and went back to the apartment directly.


    Liang Chen and fengshanglin are back.


    Seeing them, Gu Xiaomo was relieved.


    Fashion forest is very puzzled. He pulls Gu Xiaomo and asks, "did you do something? Otherwise, how could Su Jin suddenly change his confession? "


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him and asked, "what can I do?"


    Fashion Lin was stunned, but his eyes still overflowed with suspicion. He always felt that Gu Xiaomo was too calm. This calm was really surprising.


    Fashion Lin suspects that Gu Xiaomo must have done something to change Su Jin''s confession. If not, Su Jin would not have changed this confession.


    "Why did Su Jin suddenly change his confession?" Feng Shang Lin asked again.


    "I don''t know." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice that he could not hear the ups and downs in his voice.


    "There is something strange about it." Liang Chen said, "a good case suddenly changed her confession. This woman can''t do this for no reason. Something must have happened. You really didn''t do anything?"


    "No Gu Xiaomo is still that sentence.


    Liang Chen deeply gazed at Gu Xiaomo and nodded. "Well, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything else, you can contact me in time."


    "Thank you, uncle Liang." Gu Xiaomo said thanks.


    "That''s what I should do." Liang chendao.


    He left soon.


    Only fengshanglin and Gu Xiaomo are left in the apartment.


    The two men looked at Gu Xiaomo and asked, "tell me the truth, have you reached some kind of agreement with Su Jin?"


    "No Gu Xiaomo''s sword eyebrows are very high, and his eyes look flat.


    "Don''t hide it from me. I tell you, you still have Chen Xingguang. Don''t do stupid things."


    "I''m going to break up with Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo looks at the fashionable forest and says softly.


    But when he finished this sentence, his long eyelashes still vibrated gently, as if it took a lot of effort to say such a sentence.


    Fengshanglin took a breath. "You, why? I don''t think starlight is a reasonable person. Moreover, you are not subjective to make a mistake. Su Jin calculated it. I think if you explain this matter to Xingguang properly, you should be able to make her understand. You should not break up. "


    "No Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "I know the stars, I know her."


    "You have to work hard." Fashion forest way: "you go try, maybe she is not willing to break up."


    "I think I''m dirty now." Gu Xiaomo smiles bitterly. "I was destined to lose her."


    Fashion Lin heart a tight, looking at Gu Xiaomo that fall silent eyes, is also vexed.


    "Wash and sleep, too." Gu Xiaomo looked at the fashion forest and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    "Good." Fengshanglin didn''t say anything more, so they went back to the room.


    After that, Gu Xingbu didn''t want to call Chen Xingbu again.


    He didn''t know how to say the word "break up".


    After dawn, he arranged a nurse for Su Jin and went to the hospital in person.


    See Su Jin, Gu Xiaomo routine told her: "I will return home, a month later will come back."


    Su Jin saw him, and the joy from the bottom of his heart was broken in an instant.


    "Are you going back to accompany Chen Xingguang?"


    "I''m going back to spend the Spring Festival with my parents." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Su Jin was stunned. He laughed and said, "OK, I''m waiting for you. I hope you can keep your promise and break up with Chen Xingguang when you come back."


    "You can rest assured that she and I will break up." He spoke faintly.


    Su Jin said nothing more.


    Gu Xiaomo returned home, even fashion forest is not clear why Gu Xiaomo so anxious to go back.


    He also received a call from Su Jin after Gu Xiaomo left.


    Su Jin told him on the phone: "fengshanglin, you come to the hospital, I have something to say to you."


    Fashion Lin frowned: "you and I have nothing to say."


    "No, you certainly want to know why Gu Xiaomo was so anxious to return home?" Su Jin said: "you come to the hospital, I can tell you the answer."Fengshanglin went to the hospital after all.


    He saw Su Jin.


    Now, Su brocade is also thin.


    After two or three days, she became thin, tired and pale. A woman with good water suddenly lost her water and was generally withered.


    Seeing such Su brocade, fengshanglin also frowned. He did not look at her and said in a cold voice, "come on, why did he come back home?"


    "I don''t think he told you that he had promised to be my boyfriend." Su Jin made a firm agreement with Gu Xiaomo and didn''t tell anyone.


    Fashion Lin a Leng, in the eye has the astonishment and the shock.


    Su Jin wryly smile: "in order to save you, he actually made this transaction with me. He wants to break up with Chen Xingguang, and this time he goes back to break up."


    Fengshanglin''s heart is shaking, it''s hard.


    He closed his eyes and looked at Su Jin again, "are you satisfied? Finally, it''s done. Isn''t that what you want? "


    "Yes, that''s what I want. It''s my dream." Su Jin confessed.


    However, she is not happy at all.


    She felt terrible.


    Even if she got Gu Xiaomo, she only got it formally.


    Without any substantial progress, how can Su Jin bear it?


    Fashion Lin pulled his lips and felt that he should return home.


    "Fengshanglin, do you regret driving into me?" Su Jin suddenly looked at him and asked.


    Fashion forest did not stop at all, said bluntly: "do not regret."


    Su Jin suddenly began to laugh, a sad smile. "I really deserve it. I just didn''t expect a gentle person like you to do such crazy things."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect." Fashion forest light answer: "I advise you had better let go of not fragrant, forced people anxious, the last pain or yourself."


    "Let go of Gu Xiaomo?" Su Jin smiles. "Even if I let him go, do you think he will not be affected by Chen Xingguang now?"

 Chapter 1983

    The fashion forest froze.


    He can''t say that there is no influence. Now it''s Mo Mo who feels sorry for Chen Xingguang. He feels guilty.


    Once a person feels guilty in his conscience, he will feel guilty and feel that he can''t go anywhere.


    How deep the influence is, perhaps only ink itself is clear.


    "You can''t be sure, even if they''re together, they can''t have no impact." Su Jin said again: "so in this case, why should I let go with affectation? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what I''ve done has paid such a deep price that I have no reason to let go."


    "But he doesn''t love you, and you won''t be happy even if you do." Fashion forest reminds way.


    "What is the definition of happiness?" Su Jin asked.


    Fashion Lin a Zheng, way: "at least I think it should be a clear conscience."


    "I don''t feel guilty, I work hard for my love, I have nothing to feel guilty about." Su Jin answered calmly. "If I''m not brave once, how can I know if I can get it?"


    Fashion forest frowned. "How can we say that we have a clear conscience to get it by all means?"


    "How can I do anything? I just can''t help but want to get close to him. That day, it was just an accident that he was drinking to relieve his worries. Then I went to care about him, but he was drunk and had sex with me." Su Jin said word by word: "I can''t resist. Later, when I had a child, you said I was unscrupulous. Isn''t he drunk and indulgent?"


    Fengshanglin was asked for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    "He was drunk and hurt me, but you said I was unscrupulous. Even he said I was unscrupulous. I really feel wronged." Why did Su Jin smile in my eyes? As the injured, I didn''t criticize him or ask him to be responsible. I don''t feel that I am ashamed of him. "


    "That''s not what you said before." Fashion Lin retorted.


    "I have." Su Jin low shouts: "I repeatedly said that we are drunk wine relations, but you must say that I am unscrupulous, I have no place to refute."


    Su Jin said that the more he felt aggrieved and aggrieved, the more red his eyes became. Seeing her crying like that, she was very sad, which made people feel heartache.


    But the fashion forest snorted, not moved.


    He''s been fooled too much for a long time, and now he doesn''t want to be fooled any more.


    Can you kill my conscience again, my child Su Jin''s voice suddenly changed and his tone was full of questions.


    Shanglin body a shock, was asked surprised Leng.


    The mention of the innocent child made him shudder.


    No matter what he did is wrong, so he was willing to accept the legal sanctions.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Mo Mo made a deal with Su Jin.


    He knew that things were not so simple, but Gu Xiaomo made sacrifices for himself.


    This makes fengshanglin feel more guilty and ashamed.


    Now, if Su Fengshang looks at my aggressive way again, she won''t regret it


    "Yes." Su Jin laughed, looked at the fashion forest, and said, "yes, you don''t mean to do this by unscrupulous means. You can kill your life in this way, and you can be justified. I''m just for my love. What can I feel guilty about? "


    "It''s selfish of you to destroy others'' love for your own sake."


    "How do you know I''m narrow?" Su Jin was still in that attitude and asked, "if Gu Xiaomo didn''t have a trace of feelings with me, how could he get into bed with me? He''s just suppressing himself


    "Hiss!" Fengshanglin took a breath. "Su Jin, do you want me to tell me that?"


    "Of course not." Su Jin shook his head: "I asked you to come to tell you, fengshanglin, I don''t owe you, but now, you owe me a life. You took my child''s life. "


    Shanglin pupil intense tightening, looking at Su Jin, can not refute.


    Yes, he did kill a life himself.


    Su Jin questioned him, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only smile bitterly.


    "Do you like people, too?" Su Jin looked at his eyes, word by word: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should have liked me?"


    She knows it all!


    She knows everything, but she is making use of herself.


    Fashion Lin grinned bitterly. There were too many emotions in his eyes.


    That''s it.


    Isn''t it clear that this woman has been taking advantage of herself?


    Fashion Lin also asked himself with a bitter smile, what is he expecting?


    Do you expect this woman to like him a little bit?How?


    He laughed and said, "a person has his own life. You can do it yourself."


    "Yes, I''ll take care of myself." Su Jin nods. "Of course, I''m going to take care of myself, and I''m looking forward to a bright future with Gu Xiaomo."


    "Impossible." "The road you choose to take is full of thorns after all."


    "The more thorny you go to the top of the mountain, the more you can find the scenery on the top of the mountain is so beautiful." Su Jin is still so stubborn.


    "Good luck to you." Fengshanglin finished and was ready to leave.


    Su Jin called out: "you don''t go first."


    Fengshanglin clenched his hands into fists, glancing at Su Jin, his voice was very cold, "what else do you want?"


    "Let''s shake hands and make peace." Su Jin suddenly said.


    Fashion forest frowns.


    "I used to use you, and you hurt my children. This matter can offset each other. Let''s not worry about the right and wrong in the past. From now on, we can make peace with each other. How about friends?"


    Fashion Lin shook his head: "impossible, we can''t be friends."


    "I don''t care about what you''ve done. Do you want to argue with me?" Su Jin a pair of lofty posture, "is my Su Jin''s child, a life, can''t change your original cool?"


    "You want to shake hands with me and make friends with me, but you want to continue to use me." Fengshanglin grinned bitterly and had already seen through the essence: "although I don''t know what you asked me to do, it''s very clear that you are just taking Gu Xiaomo''s information from me."


    It''s clear to Lin.


    She couldn''t get in touch with Xiao Mo in China.


    She did not know what Xiao Mo did after she went back, so she wanted to make use of herself and ask for information for her.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, she should have made this idea.


    Su Jin was stunned, but he was also surprised.


    Fashion Lin pulled his lips and said, "the thing I regret most in my life is that I used to like you. What I regret most is knowing you, Su Jin, this woman. Well, now that I''ve recognized everything, I''ll never be so stupid again. "


    Fashion forest light look at Su brocade, eyes are indifferent.


    After seeing a person clearly, there is no need to tangle.


    Finally, with a look at the woman, fengshanglin turns to leave.


    "Fashion forest, you stop." Su Jin yelled in the back.


    However, fengshanglin did not stop, and he left soon.


    Su Jin was left alone in the ward, her face was a mess.


    Back to the apartment, fashion forest set the ticket, also ready to return home.


    Gu Xiaomo took a plane for more than ten hours and returned to Jibei. Instead of going home, he returned directly to his villa on the mountain.


    When he appeared at the door of the room, Chen Xingguang was stunned and looked at him stupidly, "are you back?"


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are deep at the stars, like the end of the world, so greedy, so eager, and so complex.


    A variety of emotions intertwined, so that he can not say a word, can only one action to the star to the arms, tightly embrace.


    That strength, almost want to rub the slender woman in his arms into his own bones.


    The heart of starlight is broken all of a sudden.


    She can feel Gu Xiaomo''s deep despair, that kind of self blame, that kind of helplessness, all in this embrace.


    Now, she can still calm down to feel such emotions. Chen Xingguang is surprised that she will be like this.


    Leng after the next, she just opened the mouth: "processing are also smooth?"

 Chapter 1984

    Gu Xiaomo''s body was stiff, and his voice was hard and hard. He said nothing again.


    Chen Xingguang obviously felt his body trembled. She felt that his silence was terrible.


    She didn''t know how to speak again.


    She wanted to ask, but she was afraid of the result of asking. She could not bear to let herself be afraid.


    Chen Xingguang has never been so miserable and calm.


    Gu Xiaomo has been holding Chen Xingguang, two people so standing at the door, holding a full minute.


    Starlight allowed him to hold himself so hard and didn''t speak. They stood there like a sculpture.


    Until the door of the next room opened, Ruixi found Gu Xiaomo standing at the door with starlight in his arms. He was very surprised.


    "Well, brother, are you back?" Ruixi looked at them for a while, found that there was no sign of loosening, and suspected that they were all in a daze.


    It''s only a few days. Do you miss it so much?


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately sobered the two men who were immersed in it.


    Gu Xiaomo gently let go of the starlight, turned his head to see Ruixi, a cold glance, it seems that the unexpected appearance of his brother in disrespect, but also interrupted his deep love with starlight.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Ruixi cleared his throat and looked at Gu Xiaomo hesitantly for a few days. He felt that his brother was thin.


    He frowned and opened his mouth directly: "brother, you seem to be thin? Haven''t you had a good sleep these days


    "Is it?" Gu Xiaomo light should a: "possible."


    "It''s also true. It will certainly have an impact on the journey in the starry night." Rui Xi way: "come back good, let housekeeper give you add meal to make up, a few days can grow back meat."


    "Go back to your room." Gu Xiaomo seems to dislike Ruixi''s unnecessary care and is already driving people away.


    Ruixi looks at Gu Xiaomo, with accusations in his eyes.


    Do you want to be so heartless?


    He is concerned about him. He is disgusted and impatient.


    It''s not normal.


    Ruixi shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother, you look like this. This trip is not very smooth."


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo all of a sudden frown up, the whole body also followed the aura changed like.


    Chen Xingguang also followed his face and looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    Ruixi also felt that the aura was not right.


    He looked suspiciously at his brother, and then at Chen Xingguang, and his eyes crossed with doubts. "Is it really not going well?"


    "Go back to your room." Gu Xiaomo said coldly.


    If you go on asking, Gu Xiaomo feels that he can''t hide it. Starlight will be doubted now.


    She had already looked at herself with a suspicious look.


    Ruixi nodded: "OK, I''ll go back to the room."


    He was just about to enter the room, but who would have thought that Wei Lai came out again. She blocked Ruixi at the door and refused to enter the room. She poked out her head and looked at Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang next door.


    "Wow, is big brother back? Great. How was your trip? " Wei Lai said hello to Gu Xiaomo with a smile.


    This speech, it is Gu Xiao Mo to block the case.


    He looked at Ruixi and then Wei Lai. He doubted whether he had a feud with Ruixi. Did they come to pit themselves?


    Gu Xiaomo after a meal, the mouth way: "yes, very smooth."


    "Well, what did I ask you just now? You look so nervous. I thought you had a bad trip. " Rui Xi complains of the mouth way.


    Gu Xiaomo twisted his eyebrows again.


    Wei to ha ha ha a smile: "smooth good, we all have to worry about death, now all deal with well, so fast back, it is very smooth."


    "People have come back. Let''s get together. Brother Lichuan and Xia Xia have to leave tonight." Ruixi road.


    Gu Xiao Mo Lue nodded and agreed.


    He said, "I''ll take a shower, change my clothes and go downstairs right away."


    Everyone was stunned, including Chen Xingguang, who felt that Gu Xiaomo had changed.


    He would like to live in the world of two people when he usually gets together in such a separate way. Today, he is so cooperative that he wants to get together with everyone.


    Starlight was also surprised.


    Rui Xi and Wei Lai looked at each other and felt that Gu Xiaomo seemed very strange.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded slightly and entered the room.


    Starlight had to follow in.


    Ruixi and Wei came back to the room, Wei immediately asked Gu Xiaomo. "What do you think of it?"


    "I don''t know." Rui Xi shakes his head, "who knows what the situation is, he looks at the heart of the bushy, and refused to say."


    "I just think it''s strange." Wei Lai also whispered in a low voice: "the lovers in love have been separated for several days. Isn''t it better to meet again after parting? Why is the eldest brother not in a hurry at all, and he can go down and get together with us? "Wei Lai said this, Ruixi also obviously felt it.


    His handsome cold face flashed a touch of doubt, and quickly went through the matter in his mind.


    "How much do we think? Or is there something weird about it? "


    "I don''t know." Wei Lai shook his head, but it seemed strange to see the stars.


    "Leave it alone. Let''s go downstairs and wait for them." Ruixi road.


    Wei Lai nodded. "I sent Xia Xia a message and asked them to go downstairs."


    She made up a message and sent it. After a while, Xia Xia replied and said that she would go downstairs in a few minutes.


    And Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo returned to the room together.


    Do you want to take a bath


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and did not speak.


    He went to the bathroom and closed the door.


    Starlight is out there.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo suddenly opened the door, and saw the star light that slightly drooped her eyes. Looking at that, it was a bit lonely.


    He was tight in his heart and walked over with his long legs. He whispered in front of starlight: "help me find clothes. I want to change clothes."


    "Well." The starlight immediately nodded and turned to his eyes.


    It''s so deep that you can''t see the end of it.


    Gu Xiaomo went back to the bathroom again, still closed the door, the sound of the running water came, clearly reached Chen Xingguang''s ears.


    She went to find him clothes to change. After finding them, she put them on the edge of the bed and put them neatly.


    Starlight sat by the bed, waiting for him to take a bath, but a heart did not know how to place it.


    Her little hands were tangled together.


    It''s hard, and there''s sweat in the palms.


    Can you just ask her about America?


    Did he really sleep with Su Jin?


    Did you let Su Jin have a baby after sleeping?


    She wanted to know if it was true.


    This problem has been entangled with Chen Xingguang, so that her heart is suffering.


    If the answer is true, can she abandon Gu Xiaomo?


    She knew she could.


    It must also be abandoned.


    But what about the abandonment?


    Will her heart ache to death?


    Time passed, Chen Xingguang has been in a quiet tangled state.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the door suddenly opened.


    Gu Xiaomo opened the door of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel on his waist, showing his strong muscles. His whole body is very sexy, and his handsome face has tangled tenderness and affection.


    He gazed at the starlight, his eyes complex.


    When starlight heard the sound, he immediately returned to his mind and raised his eyes to his eyes.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    "Change your clothes, then." Starlight suddenly stood up: "all the clothes are here, I went downstairs first."


    She said quickly stood up, did not give Gu Xiaomo the opportunity to speak, turned around and went downstairs.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, a glance to see that the starlight seems to be hiding from him.


    He frowned for a moment.


    What happened?


    Only then did he realize that the starlight seemed to be in a wrong mood. He had been obsessed with his mood and ignored this point. Just now, the starlight hid from himself, making him realize this immediately.


    Why?


    Gu Xiao Mo had no time to think about it. He quickly changed his clothes and put on the clothes prepared by starlight. He also found that the hair dryer was nearby and had been connected to the power supply.


    She was so careful that she noticed every detail.


    Such a delicate girl, he will lose.


    Thinking of losing, Gu Xiaomo''s heart burst of tearing pain, endless attack, instant like a big net covered him, let him unable to breathe, stuffy, pain to suffocate.


    After blowing his hair a few times, he turned off the hair dryer and was ready to go downstairs.


    Just then the phone rang.


    When he looked at the phone, it was Su Jin''s.

 Chapter 1985

    Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows twinkled in an instant, and his face was gloomy and terrible, as if this telephone was a time bomb, which instantly ignited his anger.


    He was gloomy with a handsome face, answered the phone, but the voice was extremely cold, mixed with cold and Indifference: "who allowed you to call me?"


    "Gu Xiaomo, you promised me." Su Jin was startled by Gu Xiaomo''s cold tone, and immediately retorted: "don''t forget that you are my boyfriend now."


    "Two months later." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Su Jin was stunned again, stunned and said, "you didn''t say that when you proposed the conditions with me at the beginning."


    "I didn''t allow you to call me when I made the offer." Gu Xiaomo cold voice way, Jun cold face has extreme displeasure.


    "Gu Xiaomo, you are going back on your promise."


    "So what?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very cold and impatient. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Su Jin at all. He wants to hang up the phone all at once.


    "Oh Su Jin sneered: "are you afraid that I will immediately change my confession and throw fengshanglin into prison?"


    "In that case, if you change your confession twice or three times, you will be playing tricks on the police. I think you also know what responsibility you should bear." Gu Xiaomo''s cold voice reminds way.


    "Gu Xiaomo." Su Jin was stunned again and bit his lips tightly. After a long time, he said, "have you made up your mind to fool me like this."


    "I said two months later, before that, please don''t contact me."


    "But I''m in miscarriage and need your company."


    Gu Xiaomo snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes. There was disdain and sneer inside: "when you were pregnant, did you ever get my consent?"


    Su Jin was asked.


    "Su Jin, please remember what I promised you, and I will certainly do it, but if you play any tricks for me, I will only make you suffer dozens of times." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is resolute.


    Hearing this, Su Jin pursed her lips. "However, if you cheat me, I will make you regret for a lifetime. I Su Jin will do what I say. I will see if you don''t believe it."


    Gu Xiao Mo hand a tight, holding the phone, hand tight and tight, the back of the hand of the blue veins are protruding out.


    Su Jin hung up the phone.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes burst out sharp, a dark, like ink general thick can not open.


    To lose Chen Xingguang, it was a deep pain and regret for him.


    He picked up the phone again and called Su Jin.


    Over there, seeing the phone call over, Su Jin''s eyes also flitted a touch of pride.


    Hum!


    The phone still came.


    She picked up the phone slowly.


    "And what?" Su Jin asked.


    "Su Jin, you have the courage to threaten me, good." Gu Xiaomo''s deep voice gives people a chilling cold feeling.


    Su Jin smiles as if he didn''t hear Gu Xiaomo''s sarcasm. "It''s just a tit for tat. What can I dare not do now?"


    "You are not allowed to disturb Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo reminds of the opening way: "if I know you disturb the starlight in private, I will make you worse than death."


    "If you don''t keep your promise, I''ll probably disturb her." Su Jin seems to have not heard Gu Xiaomo''s reminder, the tone is provocative: "and I experienced these pain, I will let her double the feeling."


    "Dare you


    "Do you dare to see me?" Su Jin sneered, "I also tell you clearly, I have nothing to fear now."


    "You madman." Gu Xiaomo''s cold voice, anger has risen, no cover.


    "I''m crazy, ha ha ha." Su Jin laughs on the phone and laughs pathetically: "I''ll go out of my life and I won''t get any happiness. What else can I fear?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    Su Jin came to another sentence: "I thought I had a baby, you will at least have a little pain and sadness, at least you also love your blood, behave like a father should have, but you are so heartless, just think of your Chen Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo, you are so cruel to me, how can you expect me not to be crazy about your Chen Xingguang?"


    "You Gu Xiaomo forehead between the blue veins suddenly jump up, black eyes in the jet of fire.


    Damned woman, how dare she threaten herself.


    It''s horrible.


    "Su Jin, you said everything as if you had been greatly wronged. Who in the end caused all this?" Gu Xiao Mo cold drink way, if Su Jin is in front of her, she would like to slap her to death.


    "You made it, of course." Su Jin said coldly, "if you don''t play coquettish to me, will I also like you? Will I be close to you? Why didn''t you stop me from approaching? I have to talk about this after I have deeply planted my love for you. Why can you feel for me after you drown your worries with wine? If you don''t have to be tough, can I succeed? ""What a glib woman." Gu Xiaomo gnashing teeth low roar.


    "Hum." Su Jin Leng hum: "you also have the responsibility, don''t pretend to be so innocent in front of me, I also tell you, I don''t eat this set."


    Gu Xiaomo is now fully aware of Su Jin''s extreme, but also know the woman''s glib and unreasonable.


    He just hung up.


    Gu Xiaomo put the mobile phone into his pocket, his hands akimbo, standing in the room, his heart is angry.


    The chest also can''t help the ups and downs, he is really about to be angry to death.


    How can this woman be so hateful, and his reputation has been destroyed.


    Downstairs.


    After Chen Xingguang came down, he saw ronglichuan and Xiaxia, Ruixi and Weilai all waiting for them below.


    She smiles and comes over. "Why are you all down?"


    "This is not waiting for cousin Xiao mo Xia Xia said, "what about others?"


    "I''m taking a bath. I''ll come downstairs when I change my clothes." Chen Xingguang smiles and walks over and sits down on the sofa.


    "Starlight, is your trip to Boston OK?" Xia Xia asked.


    Chen Xingguang is stiff. He thinks of the conversation between Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo just now. The two brothers have run for most of the day and said those words.


    "It should be very smooth. He told Ruixi just now. It''s very smooth, isn''t it?" Starlight said and looked at Ruixi.


    Ruixi nods. "That''s right. Later my elder brother said it very smoothly. He didn''t say what he asked. I thought it was not smooth at all. He looked like the whole world owed him."


    "Is he not used to it?" Xia Xia Chuchi music up: "since it is smooth that good, nothing to worry about."


    The starlight was in a trance.


    She and Gu Xiaomo, I''m afraid the fate is over.


    It''s just these things that Chen Xingguang doesn''t want to tell his friends.


    Because Xia Xia Xia and Wei Lai are very happy, she doesn''t want to let them feel bad and add to the block.


    She is also waiting for Gu Xiaomo to pass judgment.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that her heart is suffering.


    After a while, Xiao Mo walked down.


    Just, on the stairs, you can feel it from afar, and his whole body exudes a kind of cold and arrogant breath.


    That handsome face is particularly cold and gloomy, as if it is covered with a layer of frost, the whole body is a cold breath.


    Far away, people can not help but fight a shiver.


    Xia Xia mumbled: "Er, what a big gas field, I am about to be frozen to death by my cousin''s air conditioning field."


    Xia Xia''s words had just finished mumbling. Gu Xiaomo had already come to them. He glanced at Xia Xia and said hello to everyone without expression.


    It''s strange that Gu Xiaomo did not choose to sit down beside Chen Xingguang this time. Instead, he sat down in the place where there was a person''s seat away from Xingguang, which made it seem a little far away.


    Several people were all in a daze.


    Ruixi and Wei to sit on the bottom of the butt next to the buttocks, two people are obviously no gap.


    Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan do is also close to each other, two people want to be bored together.


    Looking at Xiao Mo, he suddenly separated a little from the starlight, and he could sit down with another person in the middle.


    Chen Xingguang was embarrassed by such a sitting posture.


    She pulled her lips and lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She did not say a word, but her eyes were still dark.

 Chapter 1986

    Several people all discovered Gu Xiaomo''s this reaction, thought some strange.


    Xia Xia is more direct to Gu Xiao Mo way: "cousin, how can you sit so far away from the stars? It''s a hundred thousand miles away."


    Starlight is a stiff, the back of the spine are stiff up.


    She looked up at Xia Xia with a stiff smile on her face.


    Gu Xiaomo''s face is also followed by a stiff, as if said in the heart of the general.


    He frowned and retorted, "starlight and I don''t like to show love so much as you do. Our relationship is very reserved. We don''t need to be bored, sticky and bored in front of you people."


    "You don''t need us to get bored in front of us. You can go back to your room. It is said that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. You have been separated for several days. You''d better come downstairs to chat with us. There''s no sense of being married for a little while. "


    Xia Xiacai doesn''t care about that set, and directly tells what he thinks in his heart. He doesn''t save face for Gu Xiaomo.


    "Bang! Do you have a little conscience? You''re back with brother Lichuan today. I''m not coming down to say goodbye to you? You still say that to me. " Gu Xiaomo refuted again.


    "Well, I have to thank you, cousin. But I think it''s better for you to accompany the starlight now. As for practice, we can have dinner together in the evening." Xia Xia said and stood up: "and at this moment, Rong Lichuan and I have other things to do. We''re going to go out. You can help yourself."


    Rong Lichuan also followed and stood up and said to them, "yes, Xiao Mo, Xia Xia and I have to go out."


    "Wei Lai and I are going out of the door, too." Ruixi also with Wei to stand up, "dinner we set at six, there are two and a half hours, when we gather in the restaurant."


    "Are you all busy?" Starlight is stupid.


    Is this too neat?


    Both couples have things to do.


    Obviously, they seem to have left time and space for themselves and Gu Xiaomo.


    Starlight is very unexpected, staring at them four people so swaggering out of the villa together.


    In the hall of the villa, only myself and Gu Xiaomo are left.


    The air was so quiet that there was no sound.


    Chen Xingguang''s body was slightly stiff for two years before he turned his head and looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    A careless, unexpectedly ran into his sight, that deep eyes on his face, deep let people panic.


    Seeing her turn to look at himself, he suddenly froze, as if caught, some embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately turned his head and looked out of the window. He opened his mouth and said, "they just ran away like this?"


    "Well, yes." Starlight is also a pause, just said: "you are so tired, you must go upstairs to have a rest."


    "I''m not tired." Gu Xiaomo shakes his head.


    Just finish this sentence, Gu Xiaomo is also stiff.


    What was the implication of not tired was clear to him.


    In the past, as long as they were not tired, they could not live without their love. But now they are not tired, but he does not have any action, which is full of loopholes.


    He looked again in the direction of Chen Xingguang.


    This time, he found that Chen Xingguang also turned his eyes away. It was very difficult for two people to meet in the air, as if Chen Xingguang was hiding himself.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned.


    His sharp eyes seemed to find something, but not so sure.


    "Upstairs?" Gu Xiaomo suddenly asked.


    Chen Xingguang was suddenly stiff and frightened. He looked up at Gu Xiaomo and said, "go upstairs and have a rest first. I want to read for a while."


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the relationship between you want to read a book and whether you go upstairs or not? Can''t I sleep in my sleep and you read your books? "


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and immediately pulled his lips in embarrassment and said, "I am afraid to disturb your rest. I''d better read downstairs. It''s quieter here. "


    Gu Xiaomo completely caught Chen Xingguang''s evasion. He immediately stood up and approached Chen Xingguang. Standing in front of the star light, he squatted down, looked at Chen Xingguang''s eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me. "


    "I''m fine." Chen Xingguang immediately shook his head, a little stiff smile: "I''m fine, I just want to read downstairs."


    Hesitated, Chen Xingguang or a complete expression of their own ideas.


    Gu Xiaomo''s slender hand suddenly stretched out in the past, holding Chen Xingguang''s chin, so that she had to face her own eyes.


    He looked at the starlight''s eyes and asked, "what happened to me these two days?"


    "Nothing happened." The starlight was forced to face his eyes.She can''t tell Gu Xiaomo that she has received a call from Su Jin.


    Up to now, he did not want to explain the itinerary and purpose of his trip to Boston, as well as the solutions. Chen Xingguang already felt that things were not so simple.


    Moreover, after the reunion, that powerful embrace is full of thousands of words. Nothing was as optimistic as she thought.


    She didn''t know how to speak.


    She also made up her mind not to ask.


    But the inner world has already been turbulent, a lot of emotions have been suppressed, that kind of feeling is like being stuck in a gourd, don''t know anything, too sad.


    Gu Xiaomo eyes sharp staring at Chen Xingguang, handsome face closer to some, the voice is still that there are not too many ups and downs: "you have something on your mind."


    "No Chen Xingguang is totally negative.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand immediately tightened.


    Obviously, he didn''t feel the pain of Chen Xingguang''s chin.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyebrows slightly frown, and did not remind him, but with still calm eyes on Gu Xiaomo to explore the line of sight.


    She whispered, "you say I have something on my mind. How can I feel that you are the one who has something on my mind?"


    "I have something on my mind?" For a while, Gu Xiaomo''s face changed dramatically. If there was still some calm just now, this handsome face has been a little tense at the moment.


    "Yes, you look worried." Looking into Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, Chen Xingguang asked softly, "your trip to Boston is not smooth, right? Didn''t things work out well? "


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly released his hand.


    His sight can''t help but stagger Chen Xingguang''s line of sight, dare not look at her eyes again.


    "No, the trip to Boston went well and everything was settled." Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth quickly.


    "Why don''t you keep it from me?" Chen Xingguang suddenly sighed and said in a soft voice: "you look so gloomy. Although you have deliberately suppressed your emotions, I can still feel that your heart is not calm. Xiao Mo, what happened? "


    Suddenly raised his eyes, Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang again.


    Two people''s line of sight, in mid air intersection, each other speechless.


    Silence for about a minute, Gu Xiao Mo just pulled his lips and laughed.


    "Nothing has been settled, starlight, the next time, we have to have a good play, to the places we have not played before, have a good play, have an unforgettable holiday, OK?" Gu Xiaomo suddenly changed the topic, and his tone was more relaxed than before.


    But in that moment, Chen Xingguang''s mind, but came up with four words: "the journey of breaking up.".


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, or I think too much.


    In short, Chen Xingguang has a very bad premonition.


    I was upset and upset.


    "How could you suddenly have such a proposal?" Asked the starlight, looking at him.


    "I just want to do it all of a sudden." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "But for the Spring Festival, where are we going to play?" Starlight asked again, "and at this time, all the people are running home, but we are traveling. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s so strange about this? Just play if you want to." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "I think it''s better to be at home." Starlight shook his head: "if you want to play, there will be plenty of time in the future, so don''t be anxious at this moment."

 Chapter 1988

    "Good, Chen Xingguang. I thought you were a lady. I didn''t expect you to be so shrewd." As soon as Su Jin saw his face torn, he began to clamor.


    The sound was so loud that the eardrum of starlight was about to pierce.


    She took her cell phone to the side, got up and went out.


    She told herself that there was no need to get angry.


    Some things are not necessarily Gu Xiaomo''s initiative to do, although some mistakes can not be forgiven, but not active.


    At least Su Jin is so eager. It can be seen that there must be a secret in it.


    Then she should not worry. She should wait for Gu Xiaomo to explain to himself.


    This is probably a philosophy that Chen Xingguang recently realized.


    "Miss Su, what you think is not what you think. I have nothing to say with you. Please don''t call me again." "And I will not be led by you by the nose."


    "Yes." Su Jin also gnawed his teeth and said: "Chen Xingguang, you are indeed an opponent that can not be underestimated. I admit that I look down on you and underestimate you, but Gu Xiaomo is my boyfriend, and you are a third party now."


    Hearing the word of the third party, Chen Xingguang pulled his lips and revealed a sarcastic smile. "Miss Su, you seem to have made a mistake. You are the third party. You are the third party between Gu Xiaomo and me, and the third party who makes subjective mistakes with bad intentions."


    "Chen Xingguang, is it third?" that''s Gu Xiaomo has the final say. Su Jin didn''t pay attention to starlight at all. He told his own truth: "he has promised to be my boyfriend."


    "In that sentence, he promised you could find him. Why come to me to demonstrate?" Chen Xingguang naturally did not want to pay attention to such Su brocade.


    Her eyes sank like ice.


    Out of the villa, she walked around the back of the villa yard and walked gently along the picturesque courtyard.


    The air in the mountain is very good and the scenery is picturesque. Even in winter, it still makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Sure enough, after I came out of the house, I took a breath of cold air. I felt a lot cooler in the moment, and my hot and dry heart felt calm.


    "I just like to look for you, I like to disgust you, and give you trouble." Su Jin didn''t know Chen Xingguang before, so he began to pour out.


    Starlight just a faint smile, "it''s ridiculous, Miss Su, oh, there''s one thing I still want to remind you. If you''re really pregnant, take good care of the fetus. If you''re too easily angry, it''s not conducive to tocolysis."


    Hearing the child mentioned by Chen Xingguang, Su Jin''s eyes are fixed immediately. She subconsciously looks at her empty abdomen, with a trace of regret in her eyes.


    The thought of the child made her miserable.


    The child did not have, Gu Xiaomo a little bit of pain are not.


    But she had no chips.


    She is now waiting. Originally, she thought Chen Xingguang was easy to bully and could let him take the initiative to say that he would leave. However, she did not expect that Chen Xingguang was also a difficult master to deal with.


    Until now, Su Jin realized that his abacus was not very good.


    Unknowingly, he fell into an embarrassing situation, had a good hand was his own upset.


    Think of it, Su Jin is a burst of suffocation.


    That''s what we can do to Chen Xingguang.


    See Su Jin said more is not tune, has shown the defeat move, Chen Xingguang light way: "I''m afraid you disgust is not me, but your own Miss Su."


    Su Jin''s chest heaved and puffed, and his heart was choked. His angry voice roared at Chen Xingguang: "Chen Xingguang, what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything, just to remind you that you should accumulate some gospel for the children in your stomach. Sometimes you can''t do too much evil, or it will backfire." Starlight finished, ready to hang up.


    This is from the bottom of my heart.


    She has lost children, so they are all women. Naturally, she hopes that women will cherish their children. When they are with them, they should not be angry.


    However, Su Jin yelled: "Chen Xingguang, do you know something? Do you mean to curse my child for miscarriage


    Chen Xingguang is speechless and doesn''t plan to pay attention to Su Jin any more.


    She directly hung up the phone, and pulled black Su Jin.


    In the backyard, she took a walk for a while. Before she left, she saw Gu Xiaomo coming downstairs with his overcoat.


    His tall body walked very fast, long legs a few brisk steps to her, a face of blame.


    "What''s the matter?" He said in a deep voice. "Run out without a coat. Do you want a cold?"


    Starlight was stunned, and she really felt a little cold. She raised her head, laughed at him and said, "it''s a little cold. Aren''t you resting? I''m just going out for a walk, and I''m going to go back here. "


    Gu Xiaomo was stiff and immediately said: "originally I wanted to have a rest, but I didn''t trust you. So I ran up the stairs and took a look. As a result, I found that you were not in the hall. After I came out, I found that you were already in the backyard. I didn''t wear a coat. I immediately went back to get your clothes.""Let''s go up together." Starlight looked at him and laughed.


    Gu Xiaomo looks complicated at the stars.


    I just felt that she had just answered a phone call and it was different.


    Sure enough, the next second, Chen Xingguang took Gu Xiaomo''s arm and showed his affection.


    Gu Xiaomo is stiff all over again, and his back is also straight. He subconsciously looks at the starlight and finds that her eyebrows are light and peaceful, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    "Shall we go upstairs together?" He asked.


    "Well." Starlight nodded. "Go upstairs."


    Gu Xiaomo is also a Leng, and then he smiles and goes upstairs with starlight.


    To the second floor of the guest room, just into the door, starlight put Gu Xiaomo to pressure on the door.


    Gu Xiaomo is also made stiff by her sudden action, staring at the stars, completely unaware of what happened.


    How did she suddenly become so enthusiastic?


    Chen Xingguang pressed Gu Xiaomo on the door plank. He was in his arms and obviously felt his body tremble.


    She looked into his eyes tenderly and did not dodge.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and couldn''t help blurting out: "starlight."


    Starlight looked at him, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and pushed forward, blocking his lips and his words to exit.


    This kiss, touching and meticulous, not as violent as the storm, but full of provocation, delicate let people tremble, as if silent will lead people to sink into the abyss.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t stand such provocation.


    Almost instantly, he was about to collapse.


    He felt terrible.


    He hugged Chen Xingguang tightly. The breath of the two people was intertwined. It was not clear who owned it.

 Chapter 1987

    "Don''t you want to travel with me at all?" Gu Xiaomo looks at the stars and hopes.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t raise his eyes to look at him, but said in a low voice: "I want to travel with you, but I think it''s not a good time for us to go out now."


    Starlight felt that her answer was very calm and rational.


    After saying these words for a long time, did not hear Gu Xiaomo any answer.


    She couldn''t help raising her eyes.


    At this time, it was found that Gu Xiaomo was staring at himself with questioning and sharpness in his eyes.


    "And now my aunt is in the middle and late stages of her pregnancy. Isn''t our coming back to spend the Spring Festival with them? So it''s better not to go out, don''t you Starlight as did not see Gu Xiaomo staring at himself, calm eyes on Gu Xiaomo sharp eyes.


    "So it is." Gu Xiaomo can only smile bitterly.


    It seems that they want to have an unforgettable break-up trip with starlight, which is also very difficult to achieve.


    He slightly lowered his head, the thick and dense eyelashes, which were thicker and thicker than girls, trembled, and a handsome face became desolate.


    The hands clenched at the side of the body and folded into fists. The knuckles could not help but make a clear sound of "GABA", which made Chen Xingguang a little impatient.


    Starlight round big eyes tight and tight, pupil overflow difficult to suppress pain and sadness.


    She looked at her eyes and quietly turned red.


    It seems that he wants to talk about breaking up.


    She was miserable.


    Break up.


    After making up with him, Chen Xingguang has never had the idea of breaking up with Gu Xiaomo again.


    However, at this moment, she has a premonition that she and Gu Xiaomo are afraid to end.


    In retrospect, she felt very sad, she was not willing to.


    However, if Su Jin is really pregnant and they have had that kind of relationship, Chen Xingguang thinks he can''t bear it.


    "Then I''ll go upstairs first."


    All of a sudden, Gu Xiaomo made a sound. He didn''t mention it again. He turned and went upstairs.


    Chen Xingguang stupidly watched his back disappear on the stairs, the lonely back let his heart gradually covered with a layer of shadow.


    At this time, a message came from her mobile phone.


    Starlight looked down and saw that the information on it was a strange number, and it came from a foreign land.


    At this point, Chen Xingguang knew who it was.


    It says, Chen Xingguang, I guess Gu Xiaomo has not told you that he is going to break up with you. Let me tell you, how about that? You must want to know what the result is, don''t you? I''ll tell you, I really had his baby, and the DNA test results also confirmed that I was pregnant with his child. This news is very clear with him and promised to give you two months later to break up. This one or two months is for his mother''s sake. He doesn''t want his mother to be sad, but also for you. Chen Xingguang, I think you should take the initiative to leave.


    Seeing such a message, Chen Xingguang tightened his lips.


    Su Jin has always been arrogant, but also publicized.


    Think of the fate of the previous several sides, she showed so open and lively, and compared with her, so introverted silence.


    Chen Xingguang could not help feeling sad.


    The children are Gu Xiaomo''s, that is to say, there is a relationship between them.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, and his teeth fell into the lips, biting out blood.


    Spread out of the salty taste, so uncomfortable.


    She gave a bitter smile and ignored the news.


    But who knows, the phone actually called.


    She already knew that she had changed her phone number, and Su Jin would have found her because of the phone call she had made to fengshanglin.


    Here we are.


    She looked at the direction of the stairs, pondered slightly, and picked up the phone.


    There immediately came Su Jin''s voice: "Chen Xingguang?"


    "It''s me." Star light tone, no ups and downs.


    "I didn''t expect you to answer the phone." Su Jin also thought Chen Xingguang would not answer the phone: "so you have just read my message."


    "Yes." Chen Xingguang or light tone, this did not hide.


    "What do you think?" Su Jin asked again, in the speech is difficult to conceal the small complacency.


    "No feeling." Starlight took a deep breath and was very sad, but she would not tell Su Jin.


    "Oh, don''t be so sad." Su Jin smiles. "I told you long ago that people like Gu Xiaomo are not suitable for you."


    "What Miss Su said is also very confident. It doesn''t suit me, but it seems to suit you." Stars light retort, although the tone is not heavy, but said the words, the weight is very heavy.


    Su Jin was also stunned and then stopped. Then he said, "of course, I am more suitable for him than you. Didn''t we say this last time? At that time, I said you were not suitable for him, but you were stubborn. How do you feel now? ""Miss Su, I don''t understand." Chen Xingguang light way: "since you think you are the winner, why call me this so-called loser demonstration?"


    "It''s not easy to win. Of course we have to demonstrate. Otherwise, how can I feel happy?" Su Jin said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think you won." Chen Xingguang did not quarrel loudly, but refuted faintly. The tone and the words made Su Jin jump a little in an instant.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t win? "


    "Yes." Chen Xingguang confessed: "if you are really the winner, you don''t have to rush to demonstrate with me. You call me at this time to say these things. I think you are too anxious, Miss Su. "


    Su Jin was said to be stunned.


    "Some things are too fast to be achieved." Chen Xingguang sighed. "For example, fate, I always believe that fate is their own fate, not to force, even if it is calculated, to the end may be a futile."


    "Don''t you understand Chen Xingguang? I was pregnant with Gu Xiaomo''s child, which also confirmed that if you don''t believe me, you can go to him and question him. Of course, with my understanding of him, I think he will not tell you the truth. Well, you might as well ask fengshanglin. Anyway, fengshanglin will not lie, and fengshanglin knows about it


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xingguang pursed his lower lip, closed his eyes and sighed gently.


    "I don''t want to know about you. And Su Jin, you want me to leave Gu Xiaomo voluntarily? "


    Su Jin frowned. "So what?"


    "I''m sorry to tell you that I won''t leave Gu Xiaomo, at least I won''t take the initiative to leave." Chen Xingguang lightly tells Su Jin that his tone is still slow.


    Su Jin is about to jump. "Chen Xingguang, did he stay with me and promised to be my boyfriend, don''t you care?"


    "I care." Chen Xingguang admitted frankly, "very concerned."


    "Then why don''t you leave him?" Su Jin asked with a frown.


    "It''s a pleasure to leave him." The star light light light asks, "why should I let you so happy?"


    Su brocade is jammed.


    Perhaps even she did not expect that Chen Xingguang would ask herself in such a plain tone, and it was just right that she couldn''t say a word.


    "the beginning and end of Gu Xiaomo and I are things I and him, and you can''t has the final say, Miss Su." Chen Xingguang''s tone is still so humble and arrogant, but he is also loud: "you are so abrupt and can''t wait to call me to demonstrate for a long time. You haven''t dealt with Gu Xiaomo at all. He can''t be done by you. Even if he really promised you something, he felt sorry for me and had to leave? "


    "Hiss!" Su Jin took a breath, "Chen Xingguang, who do you think you are?"


    "I didn''t think I was, but I was the man you wanted, the woman you loved." Chen Xingguang said: "I think even if you get Gu Xiaomo, I, Chen Xingguang, will become a shadow between you two and stand in your life. Even if I leave, it''s still the case. "


    Su Jin suddenly became angry. He clenched his fist, restrained his anger and clenched the phone.


    She found that Chen Xingguang she knew was not so simple and honest.


    Chen Xingguang, who she knew, was good at bullying. She didn''t expect this to be so strong.


    "Chen Xingguang, you are very proud." Su Jin sneers.


    "Fortunately, I was a little uncomfortable and sad at first, but now Miss Su, you can''t wait to call me to demonstrate with me, I know you are not satisfied. Even if you let Gu Xiaomo break up with me by means of means, even after a month or two, it must have strangled Gu Xiaomo''s weakness or threatened him with something.


    This break-up, I know the potential is bound to win, but I am not so sad, I know that even if he has a relationship with you, he must not be subjective


    "You, you don''t care?" Su Jin yelled: "don''t forget that he betrayed you."


    "Now that we have broken up at that time, how can we betray it?" Chen Xingguang asked.


    "Honestly, you don''t care about that?" Su Jin asked with some disbelief.


    Chen Xingguang light way: "I care, but also distinguish the primary and secondary, I am very sober, I also know how you think in your heart, but have to say, you are too anxious, the more you want me to leave, the more I will not take the initiative to leave."


    "Chen Xingguang, you are really shameless." Su Jinqi''s scolding.


    "No Chen Xingguang is still not angry. On the contrary, she is still very calm and terrifying. Her tone is not slow: "the person who is shameless is not me Chen Xingguang, but you Su Jin."


    "You Su Jin''s low roar.


    "Miss Su, you are one of the most shameless people I have ever met. You are as thick as a wall." Chen Xingguang didn''t show any politeness, so he went back directly. "I don''t have the obligation to get used to Miss Su if I know clearly what doesn''t belong to me. And I grew up in a foreign country. I don''t have that kind of chastity view of Chinese people. You seem to have forgotten it. "

 Chapter 1989

    This kiss is aggravated, Gu Xiaomo''s enthusiasm is pouring out like a mountain.


    His slender fingers ran through his long, starry hair, which was so soft that it wrapped around his fingers and his heart.


    How could he abandon the starlight?


    No, but what to do?


    Thinking of Su Jin''s damned woman, Gu Xiaomo''s passion for gushing out in a flash stopped, and his body froze again.


    How can he blaspheme the starlight?


    The starlight is so good, so simple and gentle. Isn''t he hurting the starlight by doing so?


    No!


    No.


    Rational strong protest, want him to come back, can''t do this to Chen Xingguang.


    "Oh


    Gu Xiaomo immediately released Chen Xingguang and gasped.


    The starlight was flashing, raised his face to Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    At that moment, her heart was completely cold.


    I just feel that at that time, my heart was too uncomfortable.


    She knew that something must have happened, so Gu Xiaomo rejected himself.


    His body is clearly very enthusiastic, but his reason has been rejecting himself, which makes Chen Xingguang very uncomfortable.


    She dropped her eyes slightly, the bottom of her eyes was dim, and the whole person looked as if she had been taken out of her soul.


    The moment she dropped her head, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes touched it, and his heart suddenly tore up, almost suffocating.


    I can''t bear it.


    Gu Xiaomo hugged the star again. He lowered his head and put his forehead on the forehead of Xingguang. His slender fingers gently stroked her back.


    "Starlight." He murmured.


    Starlight slightly raises the eye, the eye moistens one, has too many emotions.


    Thousands of words are complicated and difficult to distinguish. Look at the man, a heart will be broken.


    Gu Xiaomo felt that he was really guilty.


    How can he make Chen Xingguang so sad?


    Now just can''t be intimate, feel very hurt starlight, after breaking up, isn''t the key star light heart broken?


    He was very upset. He burst out a flame in his eyes. He thought of Su Jin and wanted to kill him.


    He must look good at Su brocade.


    When he settles the starlight, he must clean up Su brocade well.


    Starlight looked at his eyes as complex and difficult to distinguish, but also a little hesitant, especially when he saw the fire under his eyes.


    Noticeably aware of Chen Xingguang''s slight tremor, Gu Xiaomo quickly returns to consciousness.


    He held up Chen Xingguang''s face, gently stroked her face, bowed his head and kissed the delicate lips.


    A dragonfly kiss makes the starlight obviously tremble again.


    "Starlight, your body is relatively weak, let''s take care of your body, go to see a doctor tomorrow, do a check-up?"


    This is also a reason, not to touch their own reason.


    Chen Xingguang sighs from the heart, she can clearly feel Gu Xiaomo''s desire for himself.


    However, he found such a reason.


    Starlight felt that it was not that he didn''t want to touch himself, but that he was ashamed of himself.


    He stopped trying to speak, and his expression was often distracted, probably because he felt ashamed of himself.


    Although I don''t know what happened to him and Su Jin, this time, Chen Xingguang felt that Gu Xiaomo was not a subjective mistake.


    That''s why she couldn''t leave.


    She didn''t want to take the road of Su Jin.


    In particular, Su Jin repeatedly expressed the kind of ambition, want to get Gu Xiaomo''s ambition, it is simply no use for its extreme.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t want her to succeed, let alone her success.


    No love, only calculation, how can it last?


    "I''m in good health." Starlight said, "you don''t have to worry about my health. I went to the hospital a few days after you went to Boston. I checked my body, and there was no problem."


    Gu Xiaomo a stay, this is to block their own retreat?


    He opened his mouth slightly, and his expression was stunned for a long time. Then he said, "you went to the hospital unexpectedly?"


    "Well." Starlight nodded. "I''m fine and I''m well, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Completely recovered?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    Chen Xingguang nodded his head with a sincere expression.


    "No more coldness?" He asked suspiciously.


    Starlight''s face turned red and hesitated a little. Suddenly, he leaned forward and pressed tightly on his chest. He raised his big moist eyes and stared at Gu Xiaomo and asked, "don''t you see that I''m luring you?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tight again. There are too many emotions surging out of it.


    His face was stunned. He didn''t expect that the starlight would say so, as if on purpose. He wanted him to do something.He wanted her very much.


    How could he not?


    But he felt that he was too dirty, his heart was too selfish, to the moment, also more greedy.


    Want everything, want Shanglin good, but also want not to release the hands of starlight.


    But once starlight knew that, it would be disgusting.


    But now, Gu Xiaomo''s heart is also very clear, he has no retreat.


    The starlight has taken the initiative to become like this, and if you push away the starlight, what kind of inner fluctuation will inevitably be caused to her?


    Can he be mean as if nothing had happened?


    What happened before?


    He remembered that he had always thought he was drunk. What happened with Su Jin one night must have been Su Jin''s one-sided talk, but he never expected to have a child. He had no impression.


    Gu Xiaomo still doesn''t have any impression when he thinks about it. He has touched Su brocade.


    But that morning, Su Jin did wake up in his arms.


    He is now very depressed and vexed. He has been struggling in his heart. He is in a state of conflict between man and nature.


    Is it starlight or not?


    He''s very tangled.


    As a result, he was sweating.


    At this time, starlight has made up his mind, no longer waiting for his hand to spread along Gu Xiaomo''s belt.


    "Hiss!" Gu Xiaomo immediately took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect Chen Xingguang to be so bold.


    He took Chen Xingguang''s hand, but the starlight looked at his eyes, just slightly settled, and without any hesitation, he stretched in again.


    Gu Xiaomo knows that he is finished, and he has no way to parry.


    From the door to the bed, two people swept in.


    Gu Xiaomo was defeated and Chen Xingguang pressed him step by step, forcing him to the corner of the bed.


    Chen Xingguang even became the queen and put him under pressure.


    Lips and teeth grinding, with bursts of heart from the desire, he and she were so eager for each other.


    Maybe it''s just each other.


    No one can change it.


    Xingguang did not give Gu Xiaomo any chance to retreat.


    She succeeded in the end.


    She finished all this, lying beside Gu Xiaomo, listening to the man''s steady and powerful heartbeat, still felt that it should be so if she didn''t regret it.


    But the side of the man tightly embraces Chen Xingguang, a handsome face is also buried in Chen Xingguang''s sweat soaked hair.


    He did not move for a long time, Chen Xingguang didn''t know what he was thinking, but she could feel Gu Xiaomo''s inner complex emotion.

 Chapter 1990

    They hugged each other tightly, and no one spoke.


    The whole bedroom is very quiet, quiet can only hear each other''s heartbeat and breathing sound.


    Chen Xingguang did not sleep.


    And she also knew that Gu Xiaomo was not asleep.


    But no one spoke, two people cuddle up to each other, cherish the peace after the passion.


    After a long time, Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and looked at the starlight. His eyes were full of guilt and apology.


    He wanted to talk but stopped.


    Chen Xingguang saw his expression and knew that he was very embarrassed. She naturally had a calm face and calmly adjusted her emotions.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo finally opened his mouth.


    Chen Xingguang should a, nestled in his arms, no longer to see his tangled Jun Rong.


    After all, Chen Xingguang is kind and considerate. She doesn''t want Gu Xiaomo''s embarrassment in the face of her own, so she no longer looks after Xiao Mo and wants to leave a little dignity to this man.


    Gu Xiaomo was relieved.


    He''s suffering more now.


    He felt as if he was a greedy clown. Obviously, he felt sorry for Chen Xingguang, and he would continue to do so. He felt that his soul had become very dirty.


    But there is no way, as long as a close to Chen Xingguang, he can''t get up rationally.


    Especially in the case of Chen Xingguang actively making love with him, as long as she gets close to her, Gu Xiaomo is completely forgetful.


    It all happened like that, naturally.


    He forgot his agreement with Su Jin and forgot that he was sorry for Chen Xingguang.


    He''s just awful.


    Gu Xiaomo wanted to talk about it, but he was very clear that once he said it, everything might be gone, and he was not willing to.


    He didn''t want to let Chen Xingguang leave immediately.


    This is probably the reason why he made such an agreement in Boston. He was reluctant to give up starlight and wanted to have another unforgettable time with starlight.


    In the end, they say selfish.


    Thinking of breaking up with Chen Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo has severe pain in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo hoped that he could be drunk and forget the pain and regret.


    But wine is evil.


    He had missed one because he was drunk, and now he can''t drink any more.


    He sighed a long sigh.


    Starlight body a stiff, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, this just realized that he had just involuntarily sighed.


    He immediately shook his head. "It''s OK. I just want to be with you. I want to be able to hold you to sleep every night and wake up with you every morning."


    Starlight was stunned. She felt a little uncomfortable. Knowing his mood at this time, she also said in a soft voice: "this is what I especially hope for. And didn''t we say it long ago? In the future, we should stay together for the rest of our lives


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly surprised, yes, he said.


    His eyes flashed with pain and remorse, and he tightened his lips. He was very regretful. He was afraid that he would not be able to do it.


    For a long time, Chen Xingguang did not hear Gu Xiaomo''s response. He also understood Gu Xiaomo''s entanglement and contradiction.


    After a slight meal, starlight smiles and raises his moist eyes to his eyes.


    There was a deep, red pair of eyes, so sad.


    Starlight heart pumping pain, she summoned up courage, said to him: "again?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and opened his mouth instantly.


    These words, such requirements, in the past, it seems that he raised them. How come now it seems to have changed and let the starlight say it all?


    What''s more, the starlight has changed a lot.


    Gu Xiaomo blinked: "did I not feed you just now?"


    Starlight blushed and said, "no, I haven''t. don''t you think of me


    Gu Xiaomo is a Leng again, hastily shakes his head.


    Of course not.


    God knows how much he missed Chen Xingguang.


    He can''t help but know that Chen Tianguang has a lot to offer.


    God knows how eager he is for Chen Xingguang.


    He would like to be entangled with Chen Xingguang every day and never separate for a moment.


    "I think." As if for fear that Chen Xingguang would misunderstand and himself, Gu Xiaomo quickly explained, "I want you, Xingguang."


    "What are you waiting for?" Starlight blushed and grabbed his neck, giving him no chance to think.


    On the big soft and spacious bed, the two people are totally oblivious and devoted.


    Gu Xiaomo later completely let go, he didn''t want to think about so many messy things.


    As for Su Jin, he will try to deal with it later. At this moment, he doesn''t want to let Chen Xingguang down.And Chen Xingguang is also completely unreserved to actively close to Gu Xiaomo, her initiative, let Gu Xiaomo''s heart incomparable agitation.


    Gu Xiaomo tightly hoops the waist of starlight.


    This makes him always can not help crazy girl, he would like to knead Chen Xingguang into his own bones, into the blood of the bone, never separated for a lifetime.


    Panting sound wanton, the heartbeat also follows incomparably intense.


    The whole room is full of charming breath, this breath, she and he were burned, no sense.


    Chen Xingguang completely drunk, melting in the passion of men, completely unable to resist.


    In fact, she is very tired, but she does not know how to solve this problem.


    She can only do this, in this way, tell Gu Xiaomo, in fact, she can really understand him and trust him.


    But, she is also afraid, once said, whether the result will let her despair.


    She''s not sure.


    She can only treat him in this way.


    Two people entangled for a long time, a long time.


    At the beginning, Gu Xiaomo was very gentle, but later a lot of emotions rushed out, so that he could not help but want to rub the stars into his own bone marrow.


    Later, the action can not help but get bigger.


    At first, Chen Xingguang was still barely able to bear it, but later he gradually struggled.


    Until Chen Xingguang couldn''t stand it and begged for mercy. "Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo, I ache."


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly regained consciousness. When he realized what he had done, he immediately murmured in Xingguang''s ear with remorse: "sorry, starlight, it hurts you."


    Starlight pain eyes red, I don''t know is because it is really painful, or in the heart hold back too long, let her immediately red eye.


    The moment she raised her hand to his neck, tears burst into her eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo was frozen by her tears, and her eyes flashed with pity.


    Starlight tears are still rolling down, not into the lips and teeth, spread out salty and sad taste.


    While sobbing, she used all her strength to respond to Gu Xiaomo.

 Chapter 1991

    Feel the tears of starlight, Gu Xiaomo''s heart is more apologetic, he immediately gently comforted the starlight: "starlight, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so hard."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Xingguang shook his head.


    The more she was like this, the more Gu Xiao Mo felt sorry for starlight. No matter what happened or what he did now, he was sorry for starlight.


    Instead, Chen Xingguang went to comfort him.


    She quickly calmed herself and did not let her tears flow, but the tears were surging out, which made her feel depressed.


    She can only suppress themselves again and again, not to be found by him.


    Gu Xiaomo whispered in her ear, "all right, all right, starlight."


    She didn''t speak, she just nodded her head.


    Gu Xiaomo imprinted a kiss on her forehead, which was a cherished gesture, which made Chen Xingguang feel incomparable comfort.


    She knew that he cherished himself, and her heart was even worse. At the same time, she also determined that she could not be so successful by Su Jin.


    Having made up his mind, starlight actually hugs Gu Xiaomo''s neck, two people nestle together, depend on each other, so close.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t give Chen Xingguang a chance this time. He was no longer so rude, but extremely gentle. But once, Chen Xingguang was exhausted this time.


    Almost as soon as it was over, she fell asleep.


    Gu Xiaomo saw her eyes closed, tired look, eyes across a touch of heartache.


    He leaned against the window, his face was particularly handsome and quiet under his short black hair, and his hand gently stroked the star light hair, which was a little bit lazy.


    Starlight fell asleep, sleep is still heavy, how he moved did not let the starlight wake up.


    He knew that starlight was very tired. He might have been forced to make love with himself just now.


    Gu Xiaomo a little slow, also get up and get out of bed, first to Xingguang wipe body, he also went to take a shower, this just changed clothes, walked out.


    He did not accompany starlight to continue to sleep, but quickly came out, into the car, picked up the phone, made a number.


    "Check Su Jin''s itinerary for the last six months, especially on the night I met me drinking at the bar four months ago." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very serious and low: "investigate her phone call records, everything will be checked for me, I will give you double, no, three times."


    There was a chuckle. "Talk to me about money?"


    Gu Xiaomo was also slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said, "if you don''t talk about money, do you talk about love?"


    "It''s not impossible for two men to love each other. I don''t mind if we are together," he said


    "Fuck you." Gu Xiaomo is said by the other side to smile, obviously relaxed a lot. "Seriously, check it for me."


    "Su Jin, this woman, I told you long ago that we should stay away from her."


    "Yes, I regret it now. I should have listened to you." Gu Xiaomo grinned bitterly and regretted. "Now I really understand how wise you were, brother Xu."


    "Wise after the event." That side laughed and said, "you are very clever at ordinary times, but I don''t quite understand this matter."


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo is also very generous to admit his shortcomings and faults.


    "Planted?"


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t expect the other party to be so keen, "yes, or I won''t let you check it for me."


    "You are so modest now, I almost don''t know you. I''ll check for you. I don''t need money. Well, I''ll give you a discount. On the basis of the cost, you can just give me some. It''s unnecessary." It''s very sincere there: "after all, it''s amazing to see you admit your inadequacy."


    "Three times." Gu Xiaomo said: "I don''t need money either."


    "Well, whatever you want." The other party laughed and said: "first send you a message, your little uncle, back home."


    "Fengshanglin has returned home?" Gu Xiaomo was stunned, a little confused.


    "Yes, twenty hours behind your feet." The other party gave the exact time. "I met Su Jin before I left."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows were suddenly awed. He immediately asked, "did Su Jin ask Shanglin to pass by?"


    "Yes The other party laughed. "Fashion forest has never been able to refuse Su brocade, has it?"


    Yeah.


    Gu Xiaomo knew this for a long time.


    He didn''t speak.


    "Brother Su Jin, you can be at ease this time


    Yeah, big trouble.


    Gu Xiao Mo closed his eyes and was very upset.


    "Settle your backyard first. I think your woman may be hurt this time." A friendly reminder from the other party.


    "I know." Gu Xiaomo clenched his mobile phone: "I will try to prevent her from knowing all this."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Xiaomo from the car down, again back upstairs.At this time, it was dark.


    As soon as he entered the door, he felt the light flashing outside the curtain.


    It should be Ruixi. They are all back.


    I don''t know what these two pairs have gone to do. In order to create opportunities for him and starlight in the winter, they all went out.


    At the same time, he felt very warm.


    Not bad. At least starlight is active.


    All satisfied Gu Xiaomo, now has enough mind to think about it.


    He looked at the starlight. Although he was sleeping, his eyebrows were frowning and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    But Gu Xiaomo has always known that starlight has no sense of security.


    I haven''t had a good sleep these days.


    He sat down beside the bed and gently stroked the center of starlight''s eyebrows, which immediately expanded.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. His lips did not feel that he had outlined a gentle smile. He stroked the starlight''s eyebrows again. Then he sighed and released his hand.


    Starlight fell asleep, lips slightly curved, like a smile.


    It''s lovely.


    In the deep sleep, she is so beautiful, the smiling face is like hiding affection, hazy and beautiful as a painting.


    Gu Xiaomo was in a trance, got up and went out.


    It was Ruixi. They all came back.


    Four people are so contented with talking and laughing. It seems that they went to play together. I don''t know where they went.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at them on the stairs.


    Xia Xia saw Gu Xiaomo as soon as he raised his eyes and said, "cousin, wow, he is in good spirits. His whole body is angry and gloomy. Is it possible that something good happened to us in the past few hours?"


    Gu Xiaomo picked a pick eyebrow tip, unexpectedly did not refute, still very peaceful looking at her, way: "entrust your blessing, still good, at least in a good mood."


    "Oh." Xia Xia dragged a long tone with a funny smile: "that''s my cousin. It''s a good thing. It''s really gratifying."


    "When do you leave?" Gu Xiaomo ignored this stubble, but looked at Rong Lichuan.


    "Eleven o''clock in the evening." Rong Lichuan said: "go back to the crew and see you next time. It''s estimated to be new year''s Eve."


    "See you on New Year''s Eve, too." Gu Xiaomo came down the stairs. "When we get together, Ruixi, Shanglin is back."


    "Ah, uncle is back?" Ruixi listen to a Leng, surprised to see brother. "Brother, did you come back with you?"


    "No, he''s on the noon flight tomorrow." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Ah, you two didn''t come back together." Ruixi is very puzzled. "Since all of us are back, why don''t we go together and have a partner to talk with during the journey, so it''s not so boring."


    "I''m afraid you have to ask him." Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders. "When I came, he didn''t say he would go back home. It was a temporary move."


    "Oh, so it is." Ruixi nods. "What''s the matter? He''s probably homesick. How boring he is when he''s alone outside. He''ll come and play together."


    Gu Xiaomo just laughed and didn''t say anything else.


    The housekeeper saw that everyone had arrived and came to ask for instructions. "Gentlemen and ladies, it''s time for dinner. What time are you going to have dinner?"


    "Wait a minute." Xia Xia said: "we just ate something outside. We are not so hungry. I don''t think starlight has come downstairs."


    Then Xia Xia looked at Gu Xiaomo and asked, "cousin, aren''t you very hungry here? If we''re not very hungry, can we have dinner at seven o''clock in the evening? "


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded, very easygoing.


    Xia Xia was surprised, she said maliciously: "cousin, you suddenly look so good to talk, too gentle, gentle are not like you."

 Chapter 1992

    Gu Xiaomo was a little helpless when he was run again. He sneered and said: "I am not so gentle as to run you, but I am run by you. What''s the reason?"


    Xia ha ha a smile, way: "cousin, I this is praise you, where is run on you."


    "Run and boast, if I can''t hear it, I''ll be dead in vain." Gu Xiaomo naturally will not be polite. He has always been a poisonous tongue, and naturally he will play the ability of poisonous tongue.


    Xia Xia knew that he would not be gentle. If he was not careful, he would show his true colors.


    She sighed and said, "well, I am not happy for you, cousin, you and starlight must be good."


    Mention this, Gu Xiao Mo facial expression a trance, he slightly pondered next nod. "Of course, you and brother Lichuan should be good."


    "We all need to be good." Xia Xia immediately said: "Ruixi cousin and Wei Lai, Xingguang and you, I and Lichuan, we are all good."


    Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    "Come down at seven o''clock and have dinner together. I''ll go upstairs for more than an hour."


    See you at seven


    Everyone went upstairs.


    Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan returned to the guest room. Xia Xia immediately turned to look at Rong Lichuan and said, "now you can rest assured. There is no problem between them."


    Rong Lichuan heard the speech, frowned, some helpless, he felt that Xia Xia Xia had really misunderstood himself. He quickly explained: "what makes me feel at ease, as if I am particularly worried about it?"


    "Ha ha, I''m worried too." Xia Xia immediately laughed. "But I love to be jealous, especially starlight vinegar. Every time I see you care about starlight, I can''t help being sour. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Rong Lichuan dropped her eyes and looked at her and sighed, "you still don''t believe me."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but a girl like me who is successful in chasing stars. Sometimes I have no sense of security. I always feel that happiness comes too fast and will lose one day." Xia Xia sneered at himself: "it''s no wonder, brother Lichuan."


    Ronglichuan leaned forward, pressed her on the wall, looked down at her, tightly attached to Xia Xia Xia''s body, and his slender fingers took off Xia Xia Xia''s chin: "what do you call me?"


    "Call you brother." Xia ha ha laughs: "you are bigger than me, I call you brother, also have no mistake."


    "I still like the name you called before."


    "What?" Summer and summer dress silly.


    Of course, she would not call him "husband", but it was the fun of boudoir. She would cry when she couldn''t help it. Now that she is rational, how can she be so stupid.


    Rong Lichuan see her deliberately do not say, also know that the girl is sometimes shy, so will not continue to tease her.


    He just bowed his head and gently pecked Xia Xia''s lips and said, "I''ll go back to the cast tomorrow. Will you go with me?"


    "Of course, I''m your agent now, and it''s okay for me to appear on the set." Xia Xia felt that under the title of agent, he could do whatever he wanted without being found out.


    Ronglichuan looked at her and said, "I''m happy to go with me, but I''m worried about it."


    "What?" Xia Xia didn''t understand.


    "You''ve been back home for so many days, but you haven''t come home. You can accompany your grandmother, uncle Lin and aunt Xia. You''ve been hanging out with me all the time. I''m afraid they say I''m not sensible." Rong Lichuan has to worry about this. Xia Xia is young. He is a few years older. He must think more about it.


    "Well." Xia Xia mumbled: "you say so, I really remember that there is a period of time did not go home."


    In fact, grandma called her, think of grandma, summer feel still very guilty.


    She looked at Rong Lichuan, "so you go back to the crew yourself?"


    Rong Lichuan listened and looked at Xia Xia: "want to go home?"


    Obviously, he was a little reluctant.


    But think of Xia Xia should go back to accompany his family, or pretend to be calm, let himself suffer from Acacia.


    "Well, I thought about what you just suggested. I really should go home." Xia Xia deliberately said that, looking at Rong Lichuan''s handsome face, deliberately said that he would go back, just want to see if he would not give up.


    Sure enough, she saw the complicated emotion in the man''s eyes when she said she was going home.


    He wanted to keep himself, but he had to let himself go.


    Xia Xia felt much more comfortable in her heart.


    She felt helpless and embarrassed that she had such a bad taste.


    "Then go back." Rong Lichuan tried to resist the idea of taking her with her. "Stay with you for a few days, and then go to the crew and join me."


    "How about I go home with you for a few days? Three days or five days or a week? " Xia Xia asked.


    "Three or five days? A week? " Rong Lichuan hesitated when he heard about such a long time: "in fact, it can''t take five days, let alone a week? You can go back with us for two or three days. "


    "Will two or three days be a little short?" Xia Xia deliberately thought about it, and then said solemnly, "if I want to go back, my parents must not let me out years ago."Rong Lichuan heard the speech and was stunned.


    He didn''t expect the result. If Xia and Xia didn''t come out, wouldn''t he have seen Xia Xia for many days?


    This result is not what Rong Lichuan wanted.


    Now their feelings are stable, he is used to summer and summer with him, also used to her gentle and sweet.


    If she wasn''t there, he would really be out of decline.


    "I think uncle Lin is a reasonable person. He encouraged you to stay with me before. He should not be forbidden." Rong Lichuan comforts himself and Xia Xia. "Not as serious as you think."


    "But what if my parents really don''t let me go to the crew again?" Xia Xia said, "after all, I came back home before. Everyone knows that I went to the production team. I''m afraid it''s not very good to go back this time and stay for two or three days, don''t you think?"


    "What about that?" He was worried and looked at Xia Xia.


    Xia Xia blinked her eyes, and her eyes were full of cunning. "So, the best way is not to go home, go directly to the crew, and wait until the new year''s Eve holiday when we come back, I will go home to accompany them."


    Stay in a daze, Rong Lichuan looked at Xia Xia, half a day did not return to God.


    Xia Xia chuckled, reached for Rong Lichuan''s neck and said, "how can you be like this? People come back to want to stick with you. They want to be together all the time. You even let me go home to accompany my parents.


    Of course, I know that mom and dad are very important, but they have each other''s company. My grandmother also has her parents with her, and the baby in my mother''s stomach is expected. But you are alone and no one is with me. It''s just natural that I don''t accompany you. "


    Looking at Xia Xia, Rong Lichuan''s heart surges with too much sweetness and warmth.


    He looked at Xia Xia, a bow, on her lips.


    Xia Xia immediately panted and said, "don''t make it. I''ll have a meal later."


    "There''s more than an hour to go. There''s time." Ronglichuan road.


    Almost finishing the moment, Rong Lichuan picked up Xia Xia and went to the bedside.


    After a while, the two were rolling together.


    In the room at the end of the corridor.


    Gu Xiaomo went back to the room and watched the starlight sleep soundly. He also lay down beside the starlight and squinted for a while. He was in good spirits, but he didn''t feel like sleeping.


    He put up his arms to see the sleeping face of the stars.


    Xingguang sleeps well. At about 6:30, she wakes up. When she opens her eyes, what comes into her eyes is the handsome face of the man. She is staring at herself with the gentle and almost drowning eyes.


    Starlight a Zheng, immediately reached out to touch the next Gu Xiao Mo''s handsome face.


    He let the stars move, and he said nothing.


    Starlight caressed his cheek, and his red lips outlined: "have you never had a rest?"


    "A little sleep." He said.


    "You''re all thin." Chen Xingguang gently touched his cheek: "there is no meat here, all bones, skin is very thin."


    "Oh?" Gu Xiaomo smiles. "Do you like me to be thick skinned?"


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded.


    "Well, I''m a bit thick skinned. Can I ask my lady starlight not to be angry with me in the future?" He took the opportunity to pun.


    Star light meal, long eyelashes lightly quiver, way: "you can do what bad thing? Why should I be angry? "

 Chapter 1993

    Gu Xiaomo is stunned. It seems that for a moment, he dug a hole for himself.


    A moment of hesitation, starlight followed closely: "or do you want to do something bad? Or, what bad things have you done that you need me to forgive you? "


    This question Gu Xiaomo''s heart momentarily cluttered suddenly, the person also followed to hit an exciting spirit, the heart felt guilty.


    That is to say that people can''t do something bad. He was asked by starlight, and immediately he was afraid to go to Xingguang.


    Starlight is very calm instead, the line of sight has not been staggered, has been looking at Gu Xiaomo, waiting for his answer.


    Being looked at directly, Gu Xiaomo also had to smile and open his mouth: "I''m afraid that I accidentally do something that may hurt you, but I''m not out of the original intention."


    "I don''t think it''s out of intention that something wrong can be forgiven." Starlight said, "of course, we have to see what''s going on."


    Gu Xiaomo had almost a sigh of relief, but at the end of Xingguang, he immediately raised his heart again and couldn''t put it down for a long time.


    Gu Xiaomo thinks that Xingguang will not forgive himself for his mistake.


    Because it''s hard for me to forgive myself, let alone starlight.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaomo''s heart still can''t really sink down.


    He looked at the stars and said, "yes, if I do something bad, I have no face for you to forgive me."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xiaomo lowered his eyes and did not go to see the stars for a long time.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart also knows what Gu Xiaomo refers to.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Starlight had to ask such a question.


    In fact, she wanted Gu Xiaomo to tell herself directly. Maybe some things he said were better than asking questions by himself.


    But Gu Xiaomo just laughed, shook his head and said, "nothing, just feel that sometimes I don''t have confidence in myself."


    "It''s not like you don''t have confidence." Starlight spoke directly: "you are very confident and confident in my eyes at any time."


    "So people like me sometimes are too self righteous and may fall flat. Many people have told me that." Gu Xiaomo wryly smiles, some self mockery.


    As for his usual arrogance, not one person told himself that he never took it seriously.


    And now, he did fall such a big fall, I have to say it is ironic.


    Starlight looked at him seriously, his eyes were gentle, and his heart was very clear what he meant.


    It seems that Su Jin is really calculating. It can make Gu Xiaomo feel so depressed. Su Jin is really powerful.


    Looking at the man who has been very confident and full of confidence suddenly becomes so depressed and depressed, starlight''s heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    She lowered her eyes and closed her eyes. Her voice was still gentle: "although I don''t know what happened to you to say so, I still want to tell you something. If you need me to share it with you, you can tell me directly. I''m not as vulnerable as you think


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and didn''t really hear the meaning of starlight. He just said with a smile: "good starlight, if I have something to share with you, I will tell you."


    "Well, I''ll get up first." Starlight saw that he did not want to continue to say the meaning, naturally did not ask, she planned to get up to wash.


    Out of bed, starlight went to the bathroom, stood in front of the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, his face was still calm.


    He should not have seen any change in himself.


    Starlight sighed.


    Well, since he doesn''t want to say it, let''s wait until he wants to.


    Starlight simply cleaned up himself, washed his face, came out of the bathroom, and saw Gu Xiaomo standing in front of the bay window, quietly looking at the night outside the window, looking sad, and did not know what he was thinking.


    He is very tall, so looking at it, it is like a painting, frozen there, motionless.


    Starlight''s eye ground looks crisscross, various complex emotions gush out, very uncomfortable.


    Chen Xingguang is also very clear, Gu Xiaomo at this moment how entangled.


    She is also very clear, Gu Xiaomo heart sad.


    Some things are not as simple as they think.


    She went over and said in a feigned calm voice, "what are you looking at? Just like a sculpture, looking out of the window at the dark night, what can I see? Or do you have something on your mind that you can''t say, and you can only be bored in your heart? "


    Suddenly regained consciousness, Gu Xiaomo immediately looked at Chen Xingguang and quickly laughed. "No, I have nothing on my mind."


    "Oh." Starlight still refused to say, nor forced. "Is that hungry? Shall we go down to dinner? "She said, came over and put her hand around his arm, very active.


    Gu Xiaomo asked, it seems that starlight will take the initiative to take his arm, such intimate small movements generally she does not do.


    "Dinner starts at seven o''clock." Gu Xiaomo looked at his watch and said, "there are more than ten minutes left. It''s better to wait for a moment and then go down. Now I''m going to wait. Maybe there will be a run in summer and summer. That girl probably guessed that our little farewell is better than our new marriage, so she has been running on me


    Starlight is one, the face slightly fly red up, she droops the eye son to say: "summer and summer like to make fun of, but also like to make fun of with color."


    "That girl has changed a lot. Don''t mention how annoying she was when she was a child. Now she has become very cute. Especially now I fell in love with brother Lichuan. I''m a lady and I''m very pleased. " Gu Xiaomo said with emotion: "she was a bully and unreasonable little girl when she was a child. Rui Xi and I had a headache when seeing her. Every party we would hide from Xia Xia Xia."


    "Is it?" Starlight was surprised: "I didn''t expect Xia Xia Xia to be so naughty when she was a child. I think she has always been very likable. At least since I knew her, I thought she was very cute.


    In my eyes, Xia Xia is very kind, considerate, warm-hearted, helpful, lively and generous


    "That''s because you don''t know her. Now she''s really getting better." Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    He is very glad that he can successfully lead the topic away, and don''t entangle himself in his stupidity just now.


    He also felt some doubts about how the starlight became so sharp and sharp. Maybe starlight has always been such a sensitive girl.


    "Let''s go." Starlight still wants to go downstairs first. "I''m not afraid of being run by Xia Xia. She has to leave and go back to the cast tonight. It will take a while to meet again, so go down and wait for her first."


    "Sure?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Sure." She nodded in a very serious tone and manner.


    "Well, let''s go." The two men opened the door and walked out together.


    The corridor was empty and I wonder if they had gone downstairs.


    The two men went to the corner of the stairs, stood on the corner of the second floor and looked downstairs. They did not find any of the four of them.


    It seems that everyone stayed in the house without coming downstairs.


    Starlight looked at Gu Xiaomo, pulled his lips and said, "they didn''t come downstairs."


    "I told you I should come out later." Gu Xiaomo said: "they go out for an afternoon and they will come back. They should do something and have physical strength to do something."


    Starlight face a red way: "no matter, let''s go downstairs and wait, you just said dinner at seven o''clock, I think they should not be too late."


    "Why don''t you go downstairs for a walk?" Gu Xiaomo looked out of his eyes.


    "Going for a walk in the yard?" Asked the starlight.


    "Well." He nodded.


    "Good."


    So they went out together and took a walk in the yard.


    The night was very cold, Gu Xiaomo reached out to hold the star light and walked back with her.


    "Cold?" He asked.


    "Cold." Starlight nods.


    "Then lean on my arms." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight looked at him and said, "have you already held it?"


    "Why don''t you get into my coat?" He opened his overcoat with a smile and let the starlight in.


    Fortunately, he was tall and big, and his clothes were very loose, and the starlight was extremely thin. In his arms, he fastened the buttons, and the two people fit together like conjoined babies. They were very close.


    "There''s no way to walk." Starlight is in front, Gu Xiaomo is behind her.


    They were close together, he slightly lowered his head, bent in the ear of starlight, whispered: "starlight, you are really fragrant."


    Her hair, soft, with the fresh smell of shampoo and her unique fragrance, especially good smell.


    A low smile of starlight. "We both use the same shampoo. The smell on my hair is also the smell on your hair, and I think you must be very fragrant


    "It''s not just the smell of shampoo, it''s the smell of you." Gu Xiaomo deeply sniffed, "that''s the flavor I don''t have, so it''s still your fragrance."


    As if there was nothing to look for, he was holding her with his hands inside his overcoat.


    The starlight was up and down by him, only sighing in his heart.


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly rang.


    Gu Xiaomo a Zheng, way: "my phone, I answer a phone call."


    "Well."


    No way, starlight had to come out of his coat, buckle his coat, Gu Xiaomo stood in front of her to answer the phone.


    "Brother Xu?"


    This is a call from the United States.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t expect to come so fast.When he picked it up, his expression was very dignified.


    This may mean that the results of the survey come out in part.


    It''s only an hour and a half.


    "Gu, five hours ago, Su Jin and Chen Xingguang called." There came a man''s deep voice: "I just found the call record, so I want to tell you, cause attention."

 Chapter 1994

    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo suddenly a Lin, eyes immediately looked at starlight, the voice of the phone did not open hands-free, he opened the voice is very small, starlight should not be able to hear the words of the people on the other side of the phone.


    Starlight also looked at him, as if very puzzled, did not know why Gu Xiaomo looked at himself, but in that case, it should be that the content of the phone has something to do with him.


    She could not help but be alert, but did not move.


    Gu Xiaomo also did not move color, just a light look at the stars, on the phone: "thank you for your information, I will."


    "It seems that Chen Xingguang did not show any abnormality in front of you, did he?" Asked the other side.


    "No, No Gu Xiaomo road.


    "A woman''s mind is as hard to capture as a needle in the sea."


    "I think so." Gu Xiaomo really didn''t expect that starlight received Su Jin''s phone call, but he didn''t show a little bit in front of himself. What did they say?


    "Their talk time is seven minutes and forty seconds." The other side continued, "it''s a phone call from the United States and sent a message. I''ll transfer it to you later."


    Thank you very much Gu Xiaomo said thanks.


    The phone soon hung up.


    Gu Xiaomo found that Chen Xingguang was staring at himself. Although the light was very light, his eyes were especially bright.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo and asked, "what happened?"


    "No Gu Xiaomo did not say, but looked at the stars and asked, "how can you always ask me what happened? What happened to you? "


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "I didn''t. I just looked at you as if I had a lot of heart."


    Gu Xiaomo this is really a little strange, starlight today has also been meaning to talk to himself, is it because he received Su Jin''s phone?


    He suddenly understood something.


    From the beginning, starlight showed a little repulsion to avoid the eyes, sometimes did not dare to look at himself, to later hide himself, and then to the initiative, it should be because of Su Jin''s phone.


    He suddenly couldn''t understand Chen Xingguang.


    Gu Xiaomo thinks that if according to the consistent thinking, Xingguang will not have such a good attitude towards herself if she receives a call from Su Jin, but now she has such a good attitude towards herself.


    This kind of good attitude is a little suspicious and guilty.


    I don''t know what the two women would say on the phone.


    However, how can starlight Su Jin know the phone number of starlight?


    Starlight has changed a new phone number. It''s impossible for Su Jin to know?


    Su Jin can call Xingguang, which must be something else happened.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight. His eyes changed. He held the starlight''s hand and said, "it''s a little cold outside. Let''s go back to the house first."


    Then he couldn''t help but pull the starlight back into the room.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw that Ruixi and Wei Lai had already come downstairs.


    Four people said hello.


    Gu Xiao Mo way: "Xingguang, you and Ruixi and Wei to chat first, I go up to return a phone call."


    "Good." Starlight nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo said to Wei: "Wei Lai, please pour a cup of hot tea for your sister-in-law. She is a little cold."


    "Good brother." Wei Lai immediately poured tea for Xingguang.


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help but go upstairs. His long legs took three steps at a time. He went upstairs after three steps and two steps. It seemed that he was a little too hasty.


    Big Xi and big brother are so anxious to ask


    "I don''t know. It seems that there was a phone call just now. I don''t know what happened. Maybe I''m a little busy." Starlight shrugged, took over the hot tea and drank it by himself.


    Gu Xiaomo returns to the room, closes the door, hides in the bathroom and calls Su Jin. He wants to ask what this woman said in the end?


    As soon as the phone was dialed, he immediately hung up.


    He suddenly realized that if he called so rashly to question Su Jin, he might be startled.


    He called the phone again and called back.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Gu, why are you calling again?" There was a good laugh.


    "It''s not convenient for me to ask you just now. Do you want to know just this call record? Didn''t Su Jin and starlight talk on the phone before


    "This is the clearest display on Su Jin''s phone." The other side said, "what? What do you suspect or what do you find? "


    "It''s just that I found some doubts and I''m not sure, so I asked you." Gu Xiao Mo way: "unexpectedly only this one telephone, Su Jin is how to know star''s telephone number?"


    "Is it hard to know a person''s phone number?"


    "Brother Xu, this kind of thing is very simple for you and me, but it should not be so easy for Su Jin.""Well, maybe you can ask Feng Shanglin." The other side said.


    Gu Xiaomo is a Zheng, Shang Lin?


    Is it Shanglin who said Xingguang''s telephone number was Su Jin?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Xiaomo could not help but clench his fist.


    Fashion forest, don''t hold back.


    He pursed his lips. "Do you have any sign that it is related to Shanglin?"


    "There is no sign of a clear relationship with him, but Su Jin''s frequency of calling Shanglin has increased recently."


    "Well, I see." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    He would have to wait until fashion forest came.


    I''m afraid the fashion forest has just got on the plane. It should be on the journey.


    Hang up the phone again, Gu Xiaomo made a call to fengshanglin, the phone showed that it was off.


    It''s absolutely certain that Shanglin is on the plane.


    Gu Xiaomo came out of the bathroom. Instead of rushing downstairs, he turned on his computer and went online.


    He had been busy upstairs for a while, but he didn''t look very good when he came down.


    But when he went downstairs, everyone was there. There was no dinner. All were waiting for him. Seeing that they came downstairs, they immediately informed the housekeeper to have dinner.


    "Cousin, I''m very busy." Xia Xia continued to tease Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo faint um A: "OK, sorry, let you wait for a long time."


    "What are you up to?" Rong Lichuan also said: "so hard, starlight said that you start a business in the United States, very hard, look at your face is not very good, take care of your body, not too busy."


    Thank you very much Gu Xiaomo smiles. "Fortunately, it''s all small things."


    For him, this is indeed a small matter, but Su Jin''s calculation of this matter is the biggest thing.


    He has to make a good plan, otherwise, he may be cheated by Su Jin.


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at the starlight, and the starlight was looking at him eagerly, as if his eyes were full of too many emotions.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately gave her a gentle smile, sat down beside her and held her hand. Only then did he find that the palm of starlight''s hand was full of sweat.

 Chapter 1995

    Gu Xiaomo secretly surprised, subconsciously looking at the stars, her face is still as usual, just how to feel her some tense appearance.


    Thinking of what his friend said, Su Jin talked with Xingguang on the phone, and the time was not short. In nearly 10 minutes, he could speak a lot.


    Gu Xiaomo thought of this, and suddenly what happened in his mind.


    Is it because he answered the phone, causing starlight''s suspicion that this matter has something to do with her, so starlight is nervous?


    With this idea and cognition, Gu Xiaomo suddenly understood that the sweat in Xingguang''s palm was because he was on the phone.


    She is such a sensitive girl that she naturally has a lot of worries.


    He also felt that he should make good arrangements and not give starlight any chance to tangle with these things.


    He smiles to the star light, is very gentle, the face also immediately does not exist before tangle.


    Seeing him smile, Chen Xingguang was relieved. He felt that he might have nothing to do with Su Jin. He thought it was just a matter of work or study.


    She laughed, too. "Everyone is waiting for you. You''ve come down. Let''s have a quick meal, or we''ll all be in a hurry."


    At this time, the housekeeper brought a lot of food, one by one on the table, very rich.


    "Would you like some wine?" Rui Xi looked at everyone and offered to open his mouth. "Don''t you say goodbye to brother Lichuan? Since it''s practice, drink a little


    "I have to drive and not drink." Rong Lichuan immediately said: "and the crew is required, can not drink."


    "No drinking." Xia Xia also immediately agreed, "we''ll be on our way later. Drinking will be a mistake."


    "I don''t drink either." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice that he was bored by Su Jin when he used to drown his sorrows. Now he is still in so much trouble and is very upset.


    So drinking is a natural thing to stay away from.


    No one supported Ruixi''s proposal.


    Wei Lai said: "Mr. Rong and Xia Xia are going to travel far away to the production group. They can''t drink alcohol when they are on the way. But big brother and sister-in-law don''t have to go on the road. We don''t have to go. I think we can have a little drink, but idols and Xia Xia Xia can replace wine with tea. How about that?"


    Rui Xi also immediately nodded, "this proposal is good, elder brother and elder sister-in-law don''t go out to drink wine, very good?"


    "Not drinking is not drinking." Gu Xiaomo is still a low voice, and the tone can not be refused, saying what is what.


    This is really a little surprising, Ruixi blinked his eyes, carefully looked at the brother''s appearance.


    "Brother, why do you look like you have a grudge against wine?" Ruixi couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Xiaomo''s expression is stiff, raised his head to white Ruixi one eye, that look in the eyes is very obvious with the meaning of disdaining him.


    Inexplicably was a horizontal glance, Ruixi also felt inexplicable.


    However, Xia Xia didn''t know how to deal with it, so she advised her. "Yes, cousin, you and Xingguang don''t go out again. You just came back for a drink. One is to meet the wind for you and the other is to practice for us. Isn''t it good?"


    "Why are you so wordy? It''s interesting to persuade people to drink again and again at a young age? Don''t you know what to drink Gu Xiao Mo says quickly, tone is very impolite.


    Xia Xia was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaomo inexplicably: "what''s going on? Did you take the gunshot? "


    "No drinking." Gu Xiaomo dropped three words in a deep voice and did not want to explain one more sentence.


    "I also think don''t drink. If Ruixi and Wei want to drink, you can drink. Anyway, Xiao Mo and I don''t drink."


    "Forget it. Let''s have juice or tea." Wei Lai said in a hurry.


    "I won''t drink any more." Rui Xi sees everybody does not have the meaning that drinks, naturally also don''t want to drink.


    Gu Xiaomo said nothing, to Chen Xingguang over a cup of orange juice, placed in front of starlight, soft voice of the mouth: "you quickly drink a little, supplement vitamin."


    "Cousin, I want a drink, too. Give me a drink." Xia Xia looked at Xiao Mo''s gentleness to the starlight, and immediately burst into laughter, and insisted that Gu Xiaomo also take a cup for himself.


    Gu Xiao Mo''s head didn''t lift. He didn''t take a look at Xia Xia. He refused faintly: "if you want to drink, I''ll take care of my woman."


    "Bang! How stingy We really take Gu Xiaomo, always so venomous tongue, gentle time rarely.


    However, seeing him treat Chen Xingguang Xia Xia so gently, I still feel happy for my good friend.


    It seems that there is no problem between them, which is already very good.


    "Stingy, of course." Gu Xiaomo said solemnly: "some things can be magnanimous, some things are absolutely not magnanimous. Let''s take the juice for you. It may be a prison for me to raise my hand. It can''t be simpler. But what would brother Lichuan think? "Xia Xia was said to be stupefied. His expression was very surprised and unexpected. It seemed that Gu Xiaomo would have such a speech.


    "Lichuan won''t think much about it. You are my cousin. How can I get some juice Xia Xiali asked naturally.


    "What if I''m not your cousin?" Gu Xiaomo asked rhetorically. "Besides, you are such a girl that sometimes it''s strange that your boyfriend doesn''t look for a boyfriend to do the work for her. She has to trouble other men. Isn''t it just a matter of looking for trouble?"


    "I''ll go." Summer and summer can''t help but burst the vulgarity. "It was all right. You said it as if there was something ambiguous between us."


    "Don''t give me ambiguous words. I''d better keep a distance from women." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Summer and summer have no language.


    Starlight is also blinking, look at Gu Xiaomo, and then look at Xia Xia, very sorry.


    The big man suddenly so awkward, really let people see inexplicable strange.


    But Chen Xingguang knows what the reason is, but it is not easy to explain.


    However, Rong Lichuan can probably understand Gu Xiaomo''s mind. Instead, he nodded solemnly, took a glass of juice, put it in front of Xia Xia Xia, and said, "Xiao Mo''s meaning is so simple, I also think it''s me in front of you. You have to trouble other men. It''s really like taking me as an outsider."


    Gu Xiaomo immediately nodded and agreed with this statement.


    Summer murmured: "the man should be so stingy, stingy up more stingy than women."


    "So, understand each other." Gu Xiaomo seems to have a feeling.


    "I can''t understand your logic, cousin." Xia Xia doesn''t want to understand.


    Rui Xi saw that they took a cup of juice, but also took so many words. He didn''t say anything. He took a cup of kiwi fruit juice that she loved to drink for Wei Lai and put it in front of Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai holds it up and takes a look at him. His eyes are moved and warm. There is no need to say some words. Just one look is enough to understand each other''s consideration.


    Xia Xia picked up the juice and said, "come on, I suggest we all have a drink to celebrate our rare time together. May we have this day every year and have this day every year. "


    "Every year there is today, every year there is today." Gu Xiaomo repeated this sentence, and a faint emotion flashed across his eyes.


    Chen Xingguang took a look at Gu Xiaomo, also took up the cup, touched Xia Xia''s cup, and said, "I also hope that we can have today every year and have the present year after year. Happy with company, with any trouble


    "Yes, we shouldn''t have so many troubles. Even if we have troubles, it''s not a matter." Wei Lai joined in.


    Several people clink glasses together, tea drinkers and juice drinkers.


    After dinner, Rong Lichuan and Xia Xia drove away.


    Four people saw them off together until the car was out of sight, and they returned to the villa together.


    Gu Xiaomo holds the hand of Xingguang, Ruixi holds the hand of Wei Lai.


    "Brother, are there any activities?" Rui Xi asked.


    "No Gu Xiaomo shakes his head.


    Ruixi said with a smile: "then we plan to go to the river lake tomorrow, do you want to go?"


    "River Center Lake?" Gu Xiao''s eyebrow was covered with a line: "yacht?"


    "Well, it''s said that you can stay one night." Ruixi road.


    Gu Xiao Mo Mou Guangshan what, way: "we don''t go, you and Wei come and go."


    "Elder brother, you are too arbitrary. You can decide by yourself without asking the elder sister-in-law''s meaning." Wei Lai immediately complained about the stars.

 Chapter 1996

    "Don''t ask the meaning of starlight. We have other arrangements. You two can play with you." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way: "you don''t have to care about us."


    He said and went back to the room with the starlight.


    Ruixi and Wei Lai are looking at their back in a hurry and are puzzled.


    Ruixi''s brow frowned and frowned.


    Wei Lai was also a little strange. He muttered to himself, "I don''t know what happened. How do you feel like they are strange? I always feel that they are strange now. I suspect that they are insane."


    Ruixi low smile, way: "not your neuropathy, they do have some strange, but I do not know where this strange place is.


    "Do you think they are so weird? I thought it was just me who was suspicious, and I thought the atmosphere was a little unusual Wei Lai was also full of strange things. He always felt that Gu Xiaomo had many problems when he came back from his trip to the United States, and he left with a lot of questions. He still came back like this.


    "There are a lot of questions about drinking today." Rui Xi said thoughtfully: "if I had proposed to drink some wine before, I would certainly agree with it, but today it is firmly opposed."


    "No matter whether he likes to oppose love or not, anyway, he is good to Chen Xingguang. As long as their feelings are stable, everything else doesn''t matter. Do you think so?" Wei Lai was also optimistic.


    Ruixi nodded, this is really between the elder brother and Chen Xingguang, if their feelings have no problem, then there is nothing.


    Although they have a lot of worries, they can''t decide what to do for others, so this matter can only be taken as it is.


    Two people returned to the room, Wei Lai took out his own legal book and began to read it there. Ruixi was surprised to see how hard she worked.


    "Why are you reading so seriously these two days? There are still some refusals for you to learn before."


    "I''ve been working hard all the time. It''s just that recently when you came back, I was a little bit dizzy and ignored learning. But now we have a stable relationship. I can''t understand how to do something that makes me dizzy. It''s time to learn, don''t you?"


    Hearing Wei Lai say so, Ruixi can''t help laughing. "I''m glad you think so. It''s time to learn something hard, and I''ll try my best."


    The relationship between the two is now very stable. It is necessary to learn something well, and Ruixi is still taking time to help Wei to continue writing the latter part of the novel.


    He also has his own thesis to read, which is rare for two people to sit in the room after dinner and read books together.


    Occasionally, Rui Xi looked up at Wei Lai and found that the little girl looked down with her head down. She was very cute and beautiful. Serious women are often full of charm.


    Rui Xi soon lowered his head and continued to immerse himself in his schoolwork.


    Every time Wei Lai recited a law article, he would look up to Ruixi. Sometimes two people''s eyes met in the air and looked at each other with a smile.


    The picture is so warm, it looks very warm.


    In the next room.


    After returning to his room, Chen Xingguang also picked up the book and began to read.


    Gu Xiaomo walked over, sat down opposite the starlight, and said, "let''s go to the sea for two days?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned, raised his head and looked at Gu Xiaomo: "Ruixi and Wei proposed to go to the river lake to play when you don''t go, how suddenly proposed to go to the sea to play?"


    "Although they are also yachts, how can a yacht in the middle of the river compare with a yacht on the sea? On such a cold day, the yachts in the middle of the river are not as warm as those on the sea. " Gu Xiaomo said. "And I think it''s more suitable for us to go to the sea to play!"


    Starlight looks at Gu Xiaomo seriously, and probably understands what Gu Xiaomo has in mind. Does he take himself to the sea to play or to break up?


    Starlight''s eyes twinkled. In Gu Xiaomo''s expectant eyes, he finally nodded: "if you want to go, go, but we can stay for two days at most, and we can''t play too long."


    "You agreed?" Gu Xiaomo asked in amazement.


    "I''ve agreed. It seems that I''ve agreed. It''s a surprise to you!" Starlight reached out his hand, gently held Gu Xiaomo''s handsome cheek, and said with a smile: "why do you take me to sea travel alone? It was as if there was some grand ceremony. "


    Gu Xiaomo just a smile, no heavy look.


    Starlight looks at him like this, it should not be the rhythm of breaking up.


    Starlight thinks that maybe he thinks too much.


    "It''s nice to have a short trip just for the two of us."


    Gu Xiaomo did what he said. The next morning, he took Chen Xingguang to the sea. When he got on the boat, Xingguang found out that he had chartered a yacht. Besides the staff, they were the only ones on the yacht.And the staff are all on the next floor, and above is their own space.


    Unless there is a need, otherwise, no one bothers.


    Chen Xingguang thinks that this kind of writing is too big, and it is just a little wasteful.


    "I thought I''d go on a trip with you, but there were only two of us on the boat. It''s so boring. There are only two of us in such a big yacht. I''m a little scared." The stars whispered.


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "only the two of us are good, so I can do whatever I want on the yacht, and I won''t be disturbed."


    Chen Xingguang''s face is red, can''t help but ask: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Xiaomo on the star red small face, smile more evil four. "I think it''s always easy."


    Don''t ask Chen Xingguang also probably understand what, she embarrassed smile.


    Gu Xiaomo bowed his head and kissed her lips, and said in a low voice, "the way you blush makes me impulsive."


    The starlight was speechless.


    She gave him a push and said, "don''t be so serious."


    Gu Xiaomo''s lips were filled with a smile and asked, "which of my appearance is not serious?"


    Chen Xingguang was asked a Leng, she saw that he seemed to come to the sea really changed, as if to become a lot easier.


    I don''t know why he became so happy, but he was happy and she felt relieved.


    Looking at the starlight, he looked at himself with a gentle smile. He took the starlight''s shoulder and said, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to a seafood dinner. "


    "Not hungry." Chen Xingguang shakes his head, "this just a few o''clock, eat."


    Not long after they had breakfast, they had lunch before ten o''clock. She was not hungry.


    "Then wait until lunch time." Gu Xiaomo road.

 Chapter 1997

    Jibei, Fengjia.


    Fengshanglin suddenly returned home. When he got home, Gu Hao saw that he was scared. Then he went to take fengshanglin''s arm and asked, "Shanglin, it''s really you."


    When fengshanglin saw her sister''s surprise expression, she also laughed and nodded, "yes, sister, I''m back."


    "Stinky boy, you finally came back, willing to come back?" Gu Hao patted him on the shoulder with a trace of complaint.


    Shanglin just smiles. It''s hard to see that her sister really wants to come back.


    He drooped his eyes, let Gu Hao complain, but apologized: "sorry, sister."


    Looking at Shang Lin, he seemed dejected and apologetic. Gu Hao couldn''t help asking, "I''m not really angry with you. Why apologize to me? I know you''ve been used to being outside these years, but my sister is very happy to come back this time."


    Fengshanglin didn''t say anything, just reached out and hugged Gu Hao, carefully avoiding Gu Hao''s stomach.


    "Sister, congratulations on having two more." When fengshanglin talks, her voice is slightly choked.


    He was grateful to his sister and brother from the heart. If they had not accepted him, how could he have been today? But now, because of his own relationship, he made Mo like this.


    He was very sorry.


    But these words, and there is no way to speak out, can only be completely stuffy in the heart.


    Gu Hao was held by his brother, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Only sigh that time flies.


    Once fashion Lin was still a child, now he is a man of jade trees facing the wind, with a very tall body and a handsome face.


    I think he is a very handsome boy.


    Gu Hao also hugged his younger brother and said with a smile, "yes, there are two more sisters. I''m too old to see anyone."


    "My sister is very young." Fashion Lin instant quick mouth way: "sister is not big now, at least compared to the mother when I was born, to much younger."


    When it comes to their mother, Gu Hao is also stiff. After fashion Lin says it, he seems to realize that he should not mention his mother.


    In the end, their mother did not fulfill the responsibility of nurturing.


    What''s more, he brought endless troubles to his sister and brother.


    Fashion Lin apologetic incomparable, expression a little embarrassed, whispered: "sister, I''m sorry, should not mention her."


    Fashion Lin''s embarrassment and embarrassment are more and more. He can always be such a disappointment. He knows that some people shouldn''t mention it, but he still mentions it.


    Gu Hao is also aware of his overreaction.


    As for the mother, every time I mention it, there is always an awkward existence.


    She pulled her lips and immediately regained her composure. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, too?"


    Fashion Lin embarrassed to pull the lip.


    In fact, about the mother, is really a very embarrassing existence, each time it is very annoying.


    Perhaps a role like mother, in the most common consciousness of all people, is a great existence.


    However, their mother is such an unbearable existence.


    Think about it, there is no warmth, there are only entanglement and trouble, naturally do not want to think.


    Seeing the expression of fengshanglin is not good, I probably know that I have overreacted and explained it immediately. "In fact, I do have a problem with her, but it''s been a long time. It''s nothing to mention."


    After all, Shanglin was very young at that time.


    Maybe in Shang''s world, it''s all warm.


    "Sister, sit down first." Shang Lin was worried that Gu Hao would be tired if he stood too long. Moreover, he easily missed the topic and stopped mentioning the embarrassing existence of his mother, which made everyone feel embarrassed.


    Sure enough, Gu Hao was also diverted from the topic, and his thinking was not on this one.


    She laughed and took Shanglin to the sofa. She sat down and asked anxiously, "why did you come back suddenly and didn''t make a phone call. You should have come back with ink and starlight before, why not together, how? Afraid to be a light bulb


    Fashion Lin a Leng, surprised to see sister, with ink and starlight back together?


    Does Mo Mo go to the United States, sister and brother do not know the news?


    What''s the matter?


    Fashion forest also did not open his mouth: "ink and starlight come back together, two people talk and laugh how good, that is the lovers in love, I come back together, is really a light bulb, this kind of thing I can''t do."


    "I really don''t want to be a light bulb. If you let ink and ink know, you will be moved to death." Gu Hao said and laughed.


    Shang Lin also followed with a smile, "what about ink and starlight? Why didn''t you see them? "


    "They." Gu Hao pretended to be mysterious and said, "guess?"


    "It''s still upstairs, isn''t it?" Fashion Lin asked with a smile."No Gu Hao shook his head: "they went to live in the villa on the mountain. They have been there for five or six days and haven''t come back. Ruixi and Wei Lai are also there. The four of them have a good time. I heard that Xia Xia Xia and Rong Lichuan have also gone. They are all your young people''s world. They are also happy to play together. How about you to live together? "


    Fashion Lin is really surprised, did not expect Gu Xiaomo did not tell her sister about going to the United States.


    I''m afraid I didn''t tell my sister when I came back.


    His sight touched his sister''s big belly, and fashion Lin hesitated. He thought that Mo Mo was afraid that his mother would know that it was not conducive to tocolysis. This matter must not be mentioned, and he should not know anything.


    "Sister, I won''t go. I''ll stay at home with you and my brother this time. I''ll be at home for the whole holiday." Shanglin road.


    "That would be great." Gu Hao was very happy: "I''m really bored."


    After saying that, Gu Hao frowned again: "it''s very good for you to accompany me at home, but why don''t you talk about a girlfriend? You are several years older than Mo Mo and Rui Xi. I have no girlfriend. I''m worried to death. "


    Shang Lin laughed and said, "elder sister, I''m not in a hurry. I need fate to find a girlfriend."


    "Fate is certain, but the problem is that you are not in a hurry." Gu Hao said: "you are old enough to find a girlfriend first, so it''s not lonely. Do you want to find it, or can''t you find it?"


    Gu Hao thinks that the possibility of not finding it is very small, that is to say, he does not want to find it himself.


    Being so worried by her sister, fashion Lin is even more embarrassed, "elder sister, I''m really not worried about this matter. Don''t rush me, OK? We all let it be. "


    "This kind of thing really needs to take its course, but the problem is that you know there is a saying that the emperor is not in a hurry to die a eunuch. Your sister and I are in this state now, understand?"

 Chapter 1998

    Shang Lin was so surprised that he opened his mouth and laughed helplessly. "I understand, sister."


    "You don''t understand." Gu laughingly shook his head: "if you understand, you won''t be single."


    Shanglin was stunned again. "No fate, can''t you force it? Elder sister, this can''t be urged. "


    "Shanglin, in fact, I don''t want to urge you at all, but would you please understand my sister''s mood?"


    Gu Hao thinks that he is actually playing the role of a mother. Although Shanglin is his younger brother, he and Feng Yichen raised him up in the end. Naturally, he has the responsibility and obligation to worry about his affairs.


    "Elder sister, I can really understand your mood, but I just said that this kind of thing should take its own course and see fate!"


    Shanglin knew that Ruixi and Xiaomo both had girlfriends. They would be forced to marry when they came back for the Spring Festival.


    But he could also understand how worried his sister was about her own affairs.


    "So you don''t always perfunctory me ah, you quickly worry about your own life, find a girlfriend to settle down, I don''t urge you?" Gu jokingly said: "you see, Xiao Mo and Ruixi have their own girlfriends, so I won''t worry too much about them when I go out, because they have company!"


    "Elder sister, I''m a big man. I don''t have to worry too much. I don''t have company. I also do things like that. I can''t delay anything."


    Fengshanglin has been steady and experienced a lot, but he planted Su brocade.


    Xiao Mo also planted.


    However, Xiao Mo''s calculation has something to do with himself.


    Think of these things, fashion Lin feel very bad, the mood has been affected very bad.


    So far, I haven''t seen Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang. I don''t know where their feelings will go?


    I feel very depressed when I think about it.


    With this complex mood, fengshanglin seems to be a little absent-minded and preoccupied.


    Gu Hao found that fashion Lin was distracted. She was stunned and thought that her brother had a girl he liked. Maybe the love road was not so smooth, so she was so emotional.


    "Chen met a woman, I''m sorry, if you don''t have a face, you can''t laugh at her. If you don''t have a thick face, you can''t say anything to her sister." Gu haorousheng to Shanglin open way.


    Shanglin laughed: "sister, so far, everything is going well for me. If there is anything wrong, I will consult you and my brother. Don''t worry, I won''t be embarrassed to say it."


    "That''s right. If you have something to tell me or tell Feng Yichen, you must tell us what you can''t solve. Do you know? Don''t hide it in your heart. "


    Fengshanglin nodded: "good sister, I will tell you."


    "You must be very tired from flying. Go back to your room to take a bath, change your clothes and eat something, and then go to catch up on your sleep and adjust your time difference." Gu saw that he was tired, so he asked him to go back to his room.


    "Elder sister, you are a little older now. Pay more attention to rest. I''ll go back to take a bath first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. You can rest assured."


    Fengshanglin went back to his room, took a bath and changed his clothes.


    A phone call hesitated, or to Gu Xiaomo made a call.


    He is very concerned about whether Gu Xiaomo''s mood is still so good with starlight. He is really afraid, because the affair of Su Jin leads to problems between starlight and him.


    What''s more, Su Jin is because Gu Xiaomo agreed to her conditions, so he was able to extricate himself.


    If it was Xiao Mo who exchanged terms with Su Jin to make himself free, fengshanglin would never forgive himself in his whole life.


    The phone dial out, immediately came the mechanical female voice, his phone turned off.


    Fashion forest slightly a Zheng, such a shutdown situation is not very good.


    This made him worried. Was it something unexpected?


    In a bad mood? That''s why I shut it down?


    Because you can''t see people, fashion forest can''t help thinking a lot.


    The phone did not get through, had to give up, fashion Lin worried about the dial a U.S. number.


    The call is through this time.


    "I need your help," he said immediately


    "Say it." The other side is extremely happy, concise and clear.


    "Help me stare at Su Jin and see if this woman has any messy movements?" The fashion is forest road.


    "Poof!" Hearing this, there was a chuckle and a happy voice. "You mean to let me stare at that woman? Su brocade


    "What''s the question? What are you laughing at? " Fashion Lin eyebrows frown, do not understand this kind of thing what is funny.


    "I didn''t laugh at anything. I just think Su Jin is really annoying. She should have offended several people."


    Fashion Lin also thinks it''s normal. It''s no surprise that people like Su Jin offend a few."The price is up to you."


    "Poof!" There was a smile again: "Oh, in this way, I really hope that Su Jin will make more mistakes, and I will be able to make more money."


    "Lack of money?" "I''ll give it to you first."


    "No There immediately stopped: "I''m not short of money, or I feel very strange, how did Su Jin provoke you?"


    "Xu Shaoyang, don''t follow me. You advised me twice before to stay away from Su Jin." Fashion forest did not forget the previous things, Xu Shaoyang did persuade himself, away from Su Jin point.


    But he didn''t listen to it. In retrospect, he was very pinching his wrist, but it didn''t help.


    "It''s hard to remember." Xu Shaoyang laughed and said, "well, since you entrust me to keep an eye on Su Jin, I''ll help you with it. The specific content is what you asked me to do. You can put it forward."


    "Shaoyang, I''ll tell you the truth. Su Jin likes Xiao mo "I''m afraid she''s scheming Xiao Mo," she said directly


    "So?" Xu Shaoyang asked.


    "That''s why I want you to keep an eye on her for me. Once she plans Xiao Mo, help me block it." "I''ve been in China for a month," she said


    "Well." Xu Shaoyang thought about it, then he laughed and said, "OK, I''ll keep an eye on it for you."


    "Be serious." Fashion forest seems to be uneasy like, repeatedly told.


    "I''ll go. Why am I not serious?" Xu Shaoyang continued to smile, low laughter from the phone side, people are very worried.


    "Why are you laughing so much?"


    "I''m not gloating." Xu Shaoyang said with a smile: "before, you didn''t listen to advice, now you take the initiative to look for me, Feng Shui turns really fast."


    "Is it fun to run on me?" Fashion Lin asked.


    "Not bad."


    "Since you are so free, you can check the trend of Su Jin in the last four months, especially how she got pregnant." The wind is still in the woods.


    "Er, you and Gu Xiaomo are really like each other. You are indeed related by blood." Xu Shaoyang laughed.


    Shang Lin brows a frown: "what is the matter with ink?"

 Chapter 1999

    "Nothing." Xu Shaoyang just laughed and didn''t intend to say anything more. "Well, if nothing else, that''s it."


    "Xu Shaoyang, can you tell me what happened?" Fashion forest quickly opened the mouth: "you don''t hang up the phone, I know you just suddenly said that there must be a reason."


    "Fashion forest, why do you suddenly become so suspicious?" Xu Shaoyang laughed low.


    "Don''t give me a smile, tell me quickly, did Xiao Mo look for you?" Fashion Lin is much more sensitive now, feeling that Xu Shaoyang''s attitude seems to know everything.


    "No Xu Shaoyang denied it directly.


    But fengshanglin didn''t believe it. He thought that Xiao Mo had found Xu Shaoyang, and he must have entrusted something.


    "Don''t do it with me." Fashion Lin''s tone is also a lot more serious. "Shaoyang, you also know my temper. I don''t trust you easily. Your attitude is very strange today. I can hear it."


    Xu Shaoyang gave a slight meal, thinking that he must have behaved too badly, so he was heard by fashion Lin.


    He sighed and said, "well, I shouldn''t have told you about it, but if you guess it, I''ll tell you."


    "Ink really said something." It was a surprise that Lin was right. "When did he look for you?"


    "Seventeen hours ago." Xu Shaoyang said: "he asked me to follow Su Jin and investigate his whereabouts for four months."


    "Is it?" Fashion Lin is still surprised. It seems that Mo Mo is also worried that Su Jin will have some small moves, so he is ready in advance.


    But he looked at himself and felt that his reaction was still a little slow.


    It''s 17 hours slower than ink.


    "Yes Xu Shaoyang did not hide, directly told fengshanglin: "I probably also know the things between the three of you."


    "Three of us?" Fashion Lin frowns.


    "You, Gu Xiaomo, Su Jin." Xu Shaoyang once again said, "I discovered the problem between the three of you two years ago."


    Fashion Lin is a little embarrassed. The scene that Xu Shaoyang reminded himself two years ago is still emerging.


    "I not only reminded you, but also reminded Gu Xiaomo." Xu Shaoyang said: "he paid the price for his arrogance, and you also paid the price for what you shouldn''t get. Frankly speaking, this robbery is doomed."


    Fengshanglin''s face staggered several times. He closed his eyes and felt uncomfortable. "Shaoyang, help me check Su brocade, according to Xiao Mo''s request, after checking, also give me a result."


    "Well, for the sake of your eagerness to know the result, I can''t help but tell you a little result last night."


    "Are you moving so fast? There''s already a result. " Fashion Lin knew that Xu Shaoyang''s efficiency was very high, but he didn''t expect the efficiency to be so fast.


    "I found that Su Jin gave Chen Xingguang a call, and the call lasted as long as seven minutes."


    "They''re on the phone?" Fashion Lin was stunned. "How could Su Jin know Chen Xingguang''s telephone number?"


    "I''m afraid I have to ask you." Xu Shaoyang smiles. "I just found another result. A few days ago, you and Chen Xingguang had a phone call, and the time was nearly 10 minutes.


    "You said I was on the phone with Chen Xingguang? It''s nearly ten minutes? " Fengshanglin was very surprised, "I was talking to Chen Xingguang on the phone, but the call was only about two minutes. Can you remember it wrong?"


    "It shows that there are two calls between you. The first is nearly 10 minutes, the second is less than three minutes, and the time difference between the two calls is one and a half days!" Xu Shaoyang said in great detail.


    What flashed in fengshanglin''s mind, he carefully recalled the telephone situation of these days, and suddenly thought of something.


    Before he spoke, Xu Shaoyang opened his mouth again: "why don''t you think about it carefully? Where was your phone put or who used it for a period of time?"


    "It''s su brocade." Fashion Lin gritted his teeth: "that day in the hospital, she should have stolen the phone from my pocket."


    "Poof!" Xu Shaoyang a did not hold back, once again chuckle out of the voice. "I said, you a big man can''t even stop his phone, you are really good!"


    Fashion Lin was very depressed. He didn''t know what happened on his phone that day and disappeared for half an hour.


    When he found out, he was in Su Jin''s ward. He didn''t remember that he took out the phone in Su Jin''s ward.


    But it was so strange that the phone call disappeared inexplicably that day. Later, he thought about it carefully and didn''t remember how the phone was.


    He thought the phone should have fallen out of his pocket, but now suddenly there is a record of talking to Chen Xingguang, which reminds fengshanglin of something. Su Jin must have secretly taken out the phone.


    Thinking of this, fengshanglin''s heart felt a burst of frustration. If Su Jin suddenly knew Chen Xingguang''s telephone number, he must have known it from his own phone. What does this person want to do?Now everything is self-evident. She not only knows Chen Xingguang''s telephone number, but also uses her own phone to communicate with Chen Xingguang through a 10 minute phone call. I''m afraid all the things that should be said have already been said,.


    Does that mean that Chen Xingguang has already known everything, even the news of Su Jin''s pregnancy.


    Fashion Lin thought of this, back spine a burst of numbness, the whole back began to seep out of the sweat, soon back to the mattress wet.


    He felt that he had done one of the stupidest things, which had really ruined his whole life''s wisdom.


    Fengshanglin clenched his fist, and his knuckles also made a rattling sound.


    "Yes, I can do it!" Fashion Lin''s tone is not to mention how depressed, his heart is also remorseful.


    Xu Shaoyang heard that he was really regretful and comforted him: "OK, don''t be so depressed. Since you know that this woman is doing mischief, you don''t have to be polite."


    Fashion Lin now wants to kill Su Jin''s heart, and he has been disgusted with this woman to the extreme.


    "Shaoyang, Xiao Mo and Chen Xingguang may break up because of my stupidity." Fengshanglin didn''t hide his good friend.


    "Listen to me, fengshanglin, if they really break up, it''s just the emotional instability between them. It''s doomed to have this disaster. You may have played a certain role in the road of their breakup, but it doesn''t play a decisive role. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Everyone has his own fate, and I believe they are the same."


    "Shaoyang, you don''t have to comfort me like this. I know very well that I''m really stupid." Fengshanglin was a little sad, "you help me keep an eye on Su Jin, and inform me as soon as there is any disturbance."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on her for you!" Xu Shaoyang road.


    After hanging up the phone, fengshanglin''s mood is not to mention how heavy.


    He hesitated for a while, picked up the phone and called Chen Xingguang again.


    The phone still shows that it is shut down, which is the same as Gu Xiaomo''s phone status.


    He hesitated, changed his clothes, took his mobile phone and turned downstairs.


    I saw Gu Hao downstairs and said to him, "sister, I''ll go out and come back later."


    "Go ahead, but you haven''t eaten yet. Would you like something to eat before you go out?" Gu Hao is worried that he will be hungry.


    "I ate on the plane. I''m not hungry at all!" Fengshanglin finished and hurried out.


    Gu Hao strangely looks at the wind direction forest to leave in a hurry, some doubt, this boy comes back so hastily to run out to do business, has already fallen in love? Is it to see his old classmates?


    If so, that would be great.


    Gu Hao is still very optimistic. Now everyone is back, this Spring Festival is to get together, the family reunion.


    Gu Hao was in a very happy mood and went upstairs humming a song.


    Fengshanglin drove to the villa on the mountain. When he arrived, the housekeeper was very surprised. "Young master Shanglin, why are you here?"


    "Where is the young master?" Lin asked.


    "Out of the door." The housekeeper reports truthfully.

 Chapter 2000

    "Out of the house?" Fashion Lin was stunned. "When did you go out?"


    "This morning." The housekeeper said, "master Ruixi and Miss Wei Lai went to Jiangxin lake and will not come back tonight. The eldest young master and miss Xingguang went to the yacht on the sea. They should not come back tonight."


    "They went to the sea? What was their mood like when they left? " What fashion forest is most concerned about now is the state of Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo.


    He wants to get information from their relationship and see if he can see anything.


    The housekeeper was a little confused and asked, "young master, how could you ask this? What happened?"


    "Answer me first." "What is the relationship between Xiao Mo and Chen Xingguang?" Lin said in a deep voice


    "It''s very good. What young master and miss starlight have a good relationship now." The housekeeper did not understand the meaning of fengshanglin and could only answer the questions truthfully.


    Fengshanglin sighed with a sigh of relief. "Their feelings are still very loving. I mean at least it seems that they are very loving, just like the men and women in love?"


    "Well, it''s always been good." The housekeeper carefully recalled Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang getting along with each other, and then nodded his head very definitely. "It''s very good. I get tired of it every day. Although the eldest young master went to the United States for a visit, it''s still very good to come back with Miss starlight."


    "Doesn''t it look abnormal?" Fengshanglin asked again.


    "No The housekeeper shook his head. "It''s really a great love. These two people have gone to sea again."


    "Oh, it''s OK." Fengshanglin also couldn''t help laughing. He also felt that he was a little nervous. He would ask such a mentally retarded question, but there was no way. He did something wrong. His heart was too empty.


    "Master Shanglin, do you want to live here?" The housekeeper finally saw a smile on fengshanglin''s face, and immediately he also breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "do you want me to prepare a room for you?"


    "Oh, no, I''ll go back to my old house at the foot of the mountain." Fashion forest way: "so, when the young master and starlight come back, you call to tell me."


    "OK." The housekeeper nodded.


    Fengshanglin didn''t stay long, so he drove away from the mountain.


    He did not choose to stay.


    The villa on the mountain is very quiet now. Everyone has left.


    He also drove away.


    After returning home, fengshanglin went to have a sleep first. He didn''t have a good sleep these days. He was a little tired.


    At sea.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang are sitting in the restaurant eating delicious seafood. Gu Xiaomo is sitting opposite Xingguang and is elegantly pickling crabs.


    His fingers were very slender and flexible, and the crab meat was soon separated.


    He put the crab meat in a small bowl. After a crab was finished, he took the crab meat and put it in front of starlight.


    "Come on, have some crabs." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight looked at him so considerate, very moved: "thank you."


    "Don''t mention it to me." He said, continuing to pick the second crab. "Just eat, and I''ll peel it for you."


    It''s completely gentlemanly.


    He is so considerate that he doesn''t look like him.


    Chen Xingguang felt that it was as if Gu Xiaomo had changed after Su Jin happened.


    He became more considerate, more considerate and more considerate than ever before.


    Such a time is so intoxicating.


    Chen Xingguang really wants to indulge in it, set the time at this moment, never mind the outside world, do not care about those disturbing things, just stay with him, drifting on the sea.


    As soon as he got on the ship, Gu Xiaomo asked Xingguang to turn off his mobile phone. Chen Xingguang probably understood that Gu Xiaomo meant to be quiet.


    He wanted to spend a peaceful and undisturbed journey at sea.


    Why not Chen Xingguang?


    After turning off the mobile phone, the ear is quiet, without any phone interruption, very quiet.


    What''s more, the boat was quiet, only the sound of the waves and the two of them.


    The staff are very smart, will not disturb them, unless there is a need, they will follow the instructions.


    Now, in such a large restaurant, only two of them are sitting at the luxury dining table of yacht, eating the freshest seafood feast.


    The man is considerate to help her pick up crab meat, shrimp meat, she is only responsible for eating.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t say much about Su Jin.


    She has been thinking, this matter, Gu Xiaomo when to say to herself, she has been waiting for a long time, also ready for thought.


    However, Gu Xiaomo didn''t mean to speak.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    "What do you think? Have a meal still so absent-minded, distracted? " Gu Xiaomo saw that she was distracted and opened his mouth.In fact, Gu Xiaomo has always wanted to know what Su Jin said with Xingguang, and whether Xingguang has already known about the matter.


    He was trying to open his mouth to ask, and afraid that she did not know, he asked, but let everything collapse.


    In fact, he is still holding a fantasy, hoping that the starlight doesn''t know anything.


    Starlight looked at Xiao Mo, his eyes turned slightly and said softly, "I''m thinking about your trip to America."


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly a stiff, the obvious action of peeling shrimp meat slow two times.


    Chen Xingguang found out.


    She looked at Xiao Mo, lowered her head and continued to say in a calm tone: "it''s hard to rush back and forth in such a short time."


    "It''s just a plane ride. It''s not hard." Gu Xiaomo interface way.


    "Things that can''t be solved by phone, that must be tough." Starlight again tried to open his mouth.


    Gu Xiaomo pulled his lips, and his expression was slightly stiff: "no, it''s OK."


    "Xiao Mo, in fact, I was thinking, is it right or wrong that I went to Boston to study with you like this?" In fact, I want to ask him whether she is going to study in Boston or go back to London after school starts?


    The agreed time is one year, but now Su Jin has such a problem. Chen Xingguang thinks that if he goes to Boston to study again, Gu Xiaomo will look ugly. Sooner or later, this matter will be exposed.


    Sure enough, the star asked, Gu Xiaomo stopped.


    It seemed that some of them could not be prevented, and a touch of worry crossed his eyes.


    After the holiday, they will definitely return to Boston. If they break up with starlight, starlight will be a very embarrassing existence in Boston.


    Of course, he would not give Su Jin a good look.


    But now it''s getting tricky.


    Gu Xiaomo just hesitated and said, "of course, you have to study in Boston. It''s a very right choice for you to study in Boston. How could you suddenly think so?"


    "I''m afraid I''m too ignorant to make you embarrassed." Starlight smiles and puns, "so I wonder if I''ve been in Boston all the time, will you work hard?"

 Chapter 2001

    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo instantly alert up, feel starlight, this is the words.


    His eyes light a Lin, Chen Xingguang has moved the idea of leaving?


    This discovery makes Gu Xiaomo''s heart thump suddenly, his eyes fall on the face of starlight, looking at starlight carefully.


    Chen Xingguang just smile, so calm.


    Actually did not see any unusual, but these words are to let Gu Xiaomo panic.


    He always felt that the starlight seemed to have sprouted in his words.


    Has starlight decided?


    Chen Xingguang looked at Gu Xiaomo''s complexion. His face was also changed several times, which was very tangled.


    She was trying to find out what kind of decision he had made?


    Or how does he plan to settle himself?


    But his face was so bad that Chen Xingguang could not help worrying.


    It seems that Su Jin''s words are not groundless. Gu Xiaomo wants to break up with himself.


    Break up!


    She gave a bitter smile and lowered her eyebrows.


    Although from the heart decided to believe Gu Xiaomo will handle very well, but always unconsciously will think of these things.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Xiaomo realized that his silence was too long. He said quickly, "I will work harder if you are not in Boston. I feel much more relaxed when you are around me."


    "Really?" Chen Xingguang suddenly raised his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight so eager in the eyes, as if to determine what, the heart can not help but feel a little sad.


    How can he speak these words to starlight?


    Some words can''t be said in any case.


    Like breaking up.


    But Su Jin, the damned woman, did so much, and she was so stupid that she even hit the road.


    What''s the use of his remorse now.


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo smile, seriously said: "you are by my side, in my eyes, my heart is stable."


    Hearing this confirmation, Chen Xingguang laughed.


    She felt that even if it was really forced to part, it was worth it.


    At least this man has treated her wholeheartedly.


    That''s enough.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang finished their meal in the restaurant and went to the deck to see the sea in winter.


    The scenery is very magnificent.


    But also because of the winter, it was too cold. They only stayed on the deck for a few minutes, and then they quickly returned to the cabin.


    As soon as they entered the door, they heard the telephone ringing in the guest room of the ship.


    Gu Xiaomo went to answer the phone.


    There came Xu Shaoyang''s voice: "I made two phone calls for you."


    "I went to the deck just now. I didn''t hear that." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Turn the phone on." Xu Shaoyang joked and said, "the people who look for you can''t be found. If there''s something urgent, it''s really troublesome."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaomo frowns. "You can handle the most important things for me."


    "If I go, you will believe me, and you will not be afraid that I will sell you." Xu Shaoyang laughed.


    "Don''t laugh." Gu Xiaomo frowns. He is in a bad mood now. He can''t get used to hearing Xu Shaoyang''s laughter.


    However, Xu Shaoyang also loves to laugh: "how? Do you mind if I laugh? "


    "Yes, I''ll take care of your laughter. If you want to laugh, don''t laugh at me." Gu Xiaomo is on the phone, and he doesn''t forget that the stars are around him.


    He looked back at Chen Xingguang and found that Xingguang was looking at himself.


    He couldn''t help being stunned and outlined the corners of his lips in the light of the stars.


    Starlight is also immediately back to their own busy.


    Gu Xiaomo said to Xu Shaoyang: "what''s the matter? Say it."


    There was still a smile. "It''s no big deal. I don''t think you''re so convenient. I won''t say it. If you look back, you''ll know."


    "Oh?" Gu Xiao''s eyebrows are sharp. It seems that Xu Shaoyang''s action is very fast. There should be new news.


    "Oh, by the way, fengshanglin is back home. Haven''t you met?" Xu Shaoyang asked again.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "I''m at sea."


    "Oh, I forgot." Xu Shaoyang drags the long tone, smiles more joyfully. "You don''t want to travel on the sea to avoid the fashion forest, do you?"


    "Yes, I have the idea." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Bang! If your uncle knew about it, he would be very sad Xu Shaoyang said with a sigh. "He was good at learning all his life, but he was so miserable by a woman."


    Referring to Su Jin, Gu Xiaomo frowns more tightly.


    His tone also immediately cold a lot: "Xu Shaoyang, you will always turn people''s appetite, my good mood is destroyed by you.""You still need to be in a good mood. When are you in a bad mood? You''re burning in the backyard. Do you want to be in a good mood? Don''t be in a bad mood In other words, Xu Shaoyang is a man of Qi.


    Gu Xiaomo is very speechless, "lazy to pay attention to you."


    After he finished, he hung up.


    Starlight is reading, Gu Xiaomo looks at her head down very seriously, go to take out the computer, turn on, connect the signal, start to surf the Internet.


    Starlight then raised his face and looked at Gu Xiaomo''s direction.


    He turned on the computer, received the email, just looked at it twice, and immediately looked tense. It looked like something had happened to him.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the computer carefully for a few minutes and then turned off the computer. He put the computer down with a gloomy look and seemed to be thinking about something with his mobile phone.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t know what happened, but she knows very well that it should be very important to be able to receive a call in the guest room.


    "What happened?" Asked the starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly regained consciousness and shook his head at once with the concern of starlight: "nothing. It''s about work. I''ll make a phone call."


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, "do not call in the room?"


    Gu Xiaomo was asked a Zheng, and then quickly responded with a smile. "I''m afraid to disturb you. I''m sure I''ll be rude."


    Chen Xingguang also laughed. "Well, you can call. Don''t worry about me. I''m reading my paper."


    "Well, I went!" Gu Xiaomo quickly went out, closed the door, went out, along the corridor, walked far away.


    Xiao Mo, are you hiding from me for fear that I know the content of this phone call? Or afraid I know the truth?


    Looking at the man''s back, the pace is very calm, calm.


    It seems that he still has some ideas.


    But Chen Xingguang felt very sad.


    She hesitated in the room, wondering whether to go out and have a look.


    She was anxious and itchy to know who he was talking to on the phone.

 Chapter 2002

    Gu Xiaomo came out of the room and stood at the end of the corridor. He thought it was not safe. He looked around, and he was wrapped up here. He could go in and out of every room at will.


    So he opened a room at the end of the corridor and went in.


    When the phone turned on, he called Xu Shaoyang.


    "Ha ha ha." Before he spoke, Xu Shaoyang began to laugh.


    Gu Xiaomo was very upset when he heard the laughter: "can you stop laughing?"


    "Well, stop laughing." Xu Shaoyang soon straightened up and said to him, "it seems that you have read the documents I sent you."


    "Yes, I did." Gu Xiaomo said: "you mean that Su Jin made a call to Xingguang with fengshanglin''s mobile phone, and it was on the day I went to Boston."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoyang said: "it was before the second call. It took a few minutes longer than I told you."


    "Content, what did it say?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I want to know now what she said to Xingguang."


    "I''m afraid we have to ask Chen Xingguang and Su Jin. They are not real-time monitors. How can I know what they said?" Xu Shaoyang is very innocent refutation: "the investigation is always practical."


    "Can''t we find out?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone, with obvious disdain: "then you and I get what?"


    "I''ll go. Why don''t you be reasonable?" Xu Shaoyang shouts: "I this kind-hearted help also help to go wrong?"


    "If you really want to help, you''d better find out the content of the call." Gu Xiaomo said again: "up to now, I don''t know what they said. My heart is going to die in disorder."


    "Is your woman not behaving in any way?" Xu Shaoyang asked.


    "If I had, I wouldn''t be so upset. She''s very calm now." Gu Xiaomo was a headache and said: "my intuition tells me that Xingguang should have known something about Su Jin and me, including Su Jin''s pregnancy. However, starlight did not show much intensity and didn''t even ask me directly, so this is what worries me a little."


    "Are you afraid that she will leave you?" Xu Shaoyang asked.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "Laozi is really planted this time."


    "You think clearly, but you promised Su Jin yourself." Xu Shaoyang reminded: "two months later, be someone else''s boyfriend"


    GU Xiaomo frowned and sneered: "she wants beauty."


    "What? Do you want to break your promise Xu Shaoyang laughed.


    "What?" Gu Xiao Mo learned Xu Shaoyang''s tone and said, "do you want to complain about Su Jin?"


    "Not so much." Xu Shaoyang said: "I can''t stand a woman like Su Jin. I want you to stand her up. I''m happy to see her in bad luck."


    "I listen to your tone, but I don''t want to see Su Jin''s misfortune." Gu Xiaomo disliked the opening way: "you''d better make clear that you are my friend and fengshanglin, not Su Jin''s friend."


    "Of course, I have my own discretion." Xu Shaoyang chuckled and said, "however, when someone else''s boyfriend, you promised yourself. Su Jin has already said in the circle of friends that you are now her boyfriend, and you have sent the photos you took together. Those photos, tut tut Tut, are too close. Looking at her standing beside you, you also smile so shameless, I think you used to be I''ve been fascinated by Su Jin. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo immediately frowned.


    He thought that Chen Xingguang had seen such a picture, and at that time Xingguang had been sad for a long time.


    Now, Xu Shaoyang brought up the matter again.


    Damn Su Jin even sent his photos to the circle of friends, making him seem to have something with him.


    "I immediately hacked Su Jin''s computer and made these data disappear completely." Gu Xiaomo clenched his teeth. "Never let the starlight see it."


    "Su Jin has long known how high your computer level is, and she will back up a lot of points." Xu Shaoyang road.


    "Did you find out for me? How on earth did she get pregnant? " Gu Xiaomo''s tone became more and more impatient.


    "Don''t you know how she got pregnant? Isn''t that the child you slept out with? And DNA testing is really your kind. " Xu Shaoyang said: "as for how the child sleeps out, I have no evidence to prove anything, and I have not found out. Anyway, you two had a night like that, and it''s inevitable that you can be impulsive. What''s more, when you looked at her differently, I didn''t believe that there was nothing between you


    "Xu Shaoyang." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be so loud." Xu Shaoyang laughed. "I''m really scared of you so loud."


    "Get out of here." Gu Xiaomo had no patience at all, and almost ran away.


    "You''d better recognize such a loud voice. It''s because you and Su Jin have children. Can you have no impression on one night?" Xu Shaoyang asked again, in a tone of teasing.Gu Xiaomo can almost conclude that Xu Shaoyang is doubting that he is in love with Su Jin.


    God knows, he has no impression at all.


    All he remembered about that night was that he was drunk and unconscious.


    Gu Xiaomo felt that when he was drunk like that, he could still have skin affinity with a woman, which was really a miracle.


    "I have no impression. I don''t know what''s going on." Gu Xiaomo repeated in an extremely serious tone: "I just don''t know what''s going on at all. I went to bed with her. I''m unconscious after drinking so much. How can I be tough?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Xu Shaoyang asked. "It''s DNA from your baby''s stomach anyway."


    Gu Xiaomo scolded a sentence, or feel to vomit to death.


    "If starlight knew this, she would break up with me." Gu Xiaomo is very depressed.


    "Well, according to my understanding of Chen Xingguang''s few meetings, she should be a woman with a soft exterior and a firm interior." Xu Shaoyang analyzed: "so, what will she do, I am not sure."


    "Investigation." Gu Xiao Mo said: "find out for me exactly how to conceive?"


    "I''m afraid it will make you more embarrassed to find out." Xu Shaoyang road. "Do you really sleep with her, and you will take the knife from the palace? In fact, it''s not so bad. You''re educated in western style. Look at this kind of thing. It''s nothing. "


    Gu Xiaomo is silent.


    What he didn''t know was that outside, starlight stood at the door, pale, and had heard all the conversation.

 Chapter 2003

    Chen Xingguang was outside and heard Gu Xiaomo''s words. Although he didn''t hear too much of Shaoyang''s words, he could infer what the other side was saying.


    Su Jin is pregnant.


    It''s Gu Xiaomo''s child.


    I know from Su Jin that he still has a fantasy. It may be fake.


    But now, Gu Xiaomo said so, she knew all this was true.


    She is really naive, but she still holds the illusion that everything is false.


    At the moment, there is no trace of blood on Chen Xingguang''s face, pale and pale, as if the soul was taken away from him.


    She leaned against the wall by the door to support her body and didn''t want to fall.


    It''s one thing to really hear the exact answer, but another to imagine.


    She felt that she was not strong enough. Hearing these words, she felt a heart breaking.


    But is he to blame?


    No!


    He didn''t mean to.


    At that time, they broke up. She wanted to break up firmly. He expressed that he wanted to recover, but he had to be so firm to say goodbye and refuse him. Her insistence has made the situation now. In retrospect, Chen Xingguang is also very sad.


    This is probably the punishment God gave her.


    Chen Xingguang thinks he deserves it.


    Now she leaned her head against the wall. She was so sad that she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.


    In the room, Gu Xiaomo said to Xu Shaoyang with self mockery: "I really want to draw a knife from the palace. What''s the matter?"


    "Indeed." Xu Shaoyang also agreed. "Why don''t you draw a knife from your palace?"


    "I wanted to be a eunuch. I thought I was infatuated. I hated a man with two minds. But I became a scum man somehow. Damn it, Su Jin, this woman, calculated me. I want her to live a better life than death."


    Gu Xiao Mo Yue said that the more fire, gnashing his teeth, the other side of Xu Shaoyang also laughed.


    "How are you going to make this woman worse than death?"


    "Isn''t she just trying to separate me from starlight and be my woman?" Gu Xiao Mo thought more and more indignant, but also took Shanglin to threaten himself, "Starlight will definitely break up with me, once she knows, what the outcome will be, I have already expected."


    "May not break up? Are you too pessimistic? " Xu Shaoyang is still optimistic about this matter. "I don''t think so."


    "You don''t know Chen Xingguang. She is a very stubborn girl." Gu Xiaomo said, laughing at herself, pulling her lips. "This is not what I said, but now has the final say."


    "What should you do about Su Jin''s promise to be her boyfriend?" Xu Shaoyang is also a variety of questions.


    Referring to this, Gu Xiaomo was even more angry. He said angrily, "who would have been her boyfriend? If it wasn''t for Shanglin, I wouldn''t have done it. It''s just impossible to be her boyfriend. Even if I did, I would have to torture her. I can''t get her heart. "


    "Oh." Xu Shaoyang was slightly stunned and laughed: "it turns out that you are fighting this idea. I thought you were really going to be her boyfriend."


    "Impossible." Gu Xiaomo''s sword eyebrows wrinkled and rubbed his eyebrows. "I have a headache with starlight. Once I know this, I will definitely break up with me. When the time comes, I will arrange the starlight and I will have a good liquidation with Su Jin."


    "If it is really as you said, Chen Xingguang will not forgive you at all?" Xu Shaoyang asked again.


    "I expected that it turned out to be very tragic. Although Su Jin was knocked off by Shang Lin when she was pregnant, it had already happened and could not be retrieved. Xingguang must have confirmed that I betrayed our feelings. She won''t forgive me, but I don''t know how much she knows now


    "So you came out on a yacht trip with her just to remember your last days?"


    "Yes, the last good time." Gu Xiaomo said: "of course, it''s not just for the last time, but also to hide from fengshanglin. I don''t want Shanglin to see stars now."


    "I see. That''s the idea."


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you. I''ve told you so much."


    "Well, don''t be too burdened. I don''t think it''s as pessimistic as you think." For the first time, Xu Shaoyang saw Gu Xiaomo''s pessimism. He seemed to have no confidence in the future.


    "No more. Hang up." Gu Xiaomo is very irritable, also don''t want to be comforted, quickly finish saying hang up the phone.


    He hung up and came out of the room. The corridor outside was empty.


    He stood in the corridor, taking a deep breath, self mockingly sketching the corners of his lips and shaking his head again, and then he went to his luxurious room with starlight.


    When he got to the door, he opened the door and saw starlight lowering his head to look at something. He heard the sound of opening the door. Chen Xingguang raised his head, and a faint smile like Daisy hung on his pale face."Finished calling?" Starlight asked with a smile.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and doubted that he was finished


    He came in and sat down by the starlight, reaching for the shoulder of the star.


    Chen Xingguang can hot body suddenly a stiff, Gu Xiaomo subconsciously to see her.


    Starlight immediately pulled lips, that small face or special pale.


    "Starlight, let''s have a chat." He said.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Xingguang asked gently.


    "Talk about life!" Gu Xiaomo said.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and laughed again, a little helpless. "Life is very long. Everyone will do something to make them regret."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, carefully look at the stars, found her long eyelashes slightly droop, also do not look at themselves, do not know where to go, do not know what to think.


    He frowned and said, "regret things? Do you have one too? "


    Chen Xingguang immediately laughed, nodded and said, "of course, there are a lot of regrets in my life. What about you? Do you have many regrets?"


    When asked by Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo immediately smiles awkwardly. What he regrets most is Su Jin''s?


    Of course, there are still some.


    But who is Gu Xiaomo? He is a very keen man.


    Seeing what Chen Xingguang said, he immediately laughed and asked, "what''s the thing you regret most?"


    "The most regretful thing in my life should be the time when we broke up." Chen Xingguang''s sight fixed on the sofa in the room, and did not go to see Xiao mo. he said to himself: "I had a muddleheaded life that time. It was a wrong decision."


    Gu Xiaomo instantly understood that starlight must have known that thing.


    However, what he didn''t understand was why Chen Xingguang didn''t perform so fiercely?


    With their own understanding of Chen Xingguang, know this matter, she should be immediately turned around and left.


    But now, Chen Xingguang is such a pun with his own hint so many words, is for what?

 Chapter 2004

    Chen Xingguang continued to say, "it may be too stubborn, it may be too young frivolous, some things are not in place."


    Gu Xiaomo is silent, in the heart a piece of remorse.


    He completely understood this time. Xingguang must have known the news of Su Jin''s pregnancy, but she didn''t leave immediately, so she didn''t want to break up.


    Or, she thought the last breakup was too hasty.


    Is it that starlight doesn''t want to break up.


    Even though Xingguang had already known about it, she still didn''t say goodbye immediately because Chen Xingguang was more cautious this time.


    That said, he has a chance. Gu Xiaomo suddenly has some surprise from his heart.


    Does this mean that the ending of the two of them is not necessarily a breakup?


    After Gu Xiaomo thought about this, he immediately looked at the starlight excitedly and said: "the thing I regret most in my life is that I shouldn''t let you study in London. Of course, I shouldn''t be so young and frivolous and presumptuous. Secondly, I should not let you break up with me. Even if you decide so, I should accompany you to London or take you to Boston immediately


    Both of them have the same regret, but they have no chance to have a new life.


    They can''t even regret it.


    Some things happen, it is difficult to change anything. The important thing is whether there is a chance to correct some mistakes. Have you grown up?


    He felt that Chen Xingguang had grown up.


    Through this incident, she clearly knows, but still can keep her head, if nothing happened to say these words to herself, it shows that she really does not want to break up.


    At the same time, Gu Xiaomo is also particularly distressed by Chen Xingguang. To see her smile and get along with herself, she will be more sad.


    Matchless heartache Chen Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows wrinkled up again.


    He looked at Chen Xingguang, and suddenly a feeling moved, took the whole star into his arms.


    Starlight is also a Leng, in the heart is particularly uncomfortable, she knows is distressed, also very clear Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin this matter is not his subjective consciousness wants.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this should be an accident.


    But Su Jin has ulterior motives, Gu Xiaomo at most is not strong insight, conceited, for his own young frivolous bought a single.


    Shang Lin bumps Su Jin''s child off.


    She probably inferred from those words that fengshanglin was very regretful. She felt that this matter had something to do with him, so she felt that he had hurt himself and Gu Xiaomo.


    He was afraid that he would break up with Gu Xiaomo, so he started first and ran into Su Jin''s child.


    Su Jin will never give up.


    If it''s an accident, it involves personal injury. Su Jin will definitely take this as an article.


    Gu Xiaomo agreed to be Su Jin''s boyfriend, which should be related to fengshanglin. Maybe Su Jin is threatening fengshanglin. In short, it should be so.


    A slight sigh, starlight in his arms a few tears.


    But no tears.


    She laughed and said, "your arms are so warm."


    She was afraid that she would never have a chance to enjoy the embrace again.


    But she didn''t want to hurt her heart.


    Now his heart was broken and he was almost suffocating.


    Gu Xiaomo is also hoarse whisper: "this embrace after the rest of your life only belongs to you."


    Said, he added in his heart: even if you leave me, I will not leave this embrace for any other woman.


    This belongs to you alone, Chen Xingguang. No other woman deserves it.


    If Chen Xingguang left himself, Gu Xiaomo also made up his mind and became a bachelor.


    He swore from his heart that if it was really the result, he would never look for any woman in his life, and Su Jin, the one he wanted to torture, was not as good as death.


    Chen Xingguang believed it.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, although Chen Xingguang didn''t take care of Xiao Mo''s eyes, he just lowered his head and leaned in his arms. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, he understood that he was really saying this, and she also believed that he was serious.


    She laughed.


    Although the radian of the corner of the lips is filled with the taste of sadness, but also feel very happy, because there is a man so cherish himself.


    That''s enough.


    Chen Xingguang felt that even if two people really separated, she had nothing to regret in this life.


    Because this man cherished himself from his heart.


    "I believe you." Chen Xingguang said softly, "I believe what you said."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and his eyes were deeply hurt.


    He thought starlight was really hard.


    Gu Xiaomo hugged Chen Xingguang tightly and buried his face in his neck socket. "Starlight."He called the name of Chen Xingguang in a low voice, which was very hoarse and almost choked.


    "Well." Chen Xingguang also deserves to be low, soft voice also mixed with a choking taste.


    However, they did not say it, this layer of window paper has not been pierced.


    But they probably know each other.


    Two people hugged for a long time, motionless, nestling together, like a sculpture as beautiful and moving.


    Such a pair of wall people make people feel that they are very well matched.


    Five or six minutes later, Gu Xiaomo released the starlight, looked down at her eyes flashing a touch of water, emotional opening way: "starlight, I love you."


    Chen Xingguang raised his eyes, on Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, her eyes also have tears, but no tears.


    She nodded and said in a soft voice, "I love you too. I only love you."


    After that, they held each other again.


    Gu Xiaomo''s pupils are locked, and his eyes are crossed with remorse and heartache.


    He is really heartache and remorse, he let Chen Xingguang so sad.


    Gu Xiaomo prayed from his heart that if God gave him another chance, he would cherish every day, every minute and every second with Chen Xingguang, and would not let this girl feel sad again.


    But he didn''t know if starlight would eventually leave him.


    Two people in the cabin quietly nestled together, also did not say too much, extra quiet, did not do more intimate things, but so warm.


    Later, Chen Xingguang nestled in his arms for a long time, and suddenly stood up.


    This scared Gu Xiaomo. He looked up at the starlight standing up.


    A little worried, he yelled, "Starlight?"


    Chen Xingguang looked down at his eyes, and then without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and took Gu Xiaomo''s collar. He leaned forward and his lips reached his lips and whispered, "I want you."


    "Gudong!" Gu Xiao Mo swallows saliva.


    He could hardly believe his ears, not even his eyes. How could the starlight be like this at this moment?

 Chapter 2005

    "What are you talking about?" As if to make sure that what he had just heard was true or not, Gu Xiaomo asked again, and his voice stuttered.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes are staring at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, "I want you."


    This time, every word of Chen Xingguang''s speech is very eloquent.


    Gu Xiaomo listened to a clear, or can not help but be surprised, opened his mouth, staring at the stars, forget the response.


    Chen Xingguang knows that he is bold and even abrupt to say so.


    Gu Xiaomo will be very surprised.


    But that''s what she wants to do right now.


    I don''t know whether to fight with myself or Gu Xiaomo. She reaches out to untie his clothes.


    This action can frighten Gu Xiaomo.


    He immediately reached for starlight''s little hand.


    "Starlight, listen to me." Gu Xiaomo said: "do you really know what you are doing?"


    He meant that he had been indistinct with Su Jin once, and had children. Does starlight really mind?


    Chen Xingguang is also suddenly a stiff, frozen eyes.


    Yeah.


    What is she doing?


    Obviously, my heart is jealous, and I''m sad. There are some in my throat, but I do it again. It''s just a matter of concealing one''s ears and deceiving others.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xingguang''s hand gradually loosened Gu Xiaomo''s collar.


    Her long eyelashes drooped down and her eyes no longer looked after Xiao mo.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is tight, the pain of pulling up.


    Chen Xingguang was silent for a moment, pursed his lips, said nothing, as if he had not seen him, left him and went out.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, in the back cry: "Starlight!"


    But Chen Xingguang, as if he had not heard, went straight out.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes follow her back, until the starlight''s back disappears at the door, he can''t help but stand up.


    Gu Xiaomo followed closely, as if afraid of starlight, he can only tightly stare at the starlight.


    Chen Xingguang came out of the room and walked along the corridor.


    When he got to the stairway, he went up the stairs. The upper layer was plywood.


    Starlight is going to the deck.


    Gu Xiaomo was surprised in his heart. He stepped forward and quickly followed up.


    When he got to the starlight, he stopped again.


    Step by step, Chen Xingguang went up the stairs.


    Gu Xiaomo wanted to hold her hand and finally stretched out, but after a meal, he took it back.


    In the end, he didn''t hold the starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo can only stand on the steps, looking at the back of the stars, and his eyes overflow with more complex emotions.


    Thousands of words, can not say the bottom of his heart those love her words.


    Step by step, Chen Xingguang went upstairs, his figure disappeared on the deck, Gu Xiao Mo looked at Chen Xingguang''s figure disappeared, and his eyes flashed again in a panic.


    He quickly stepped forward, followed up the stairs again, and appeared on the deck with great speed.


    As soon as people get on the deck, the starlight is shivered by the cold wind.


    The chaotic mood in that chaotic heart was also dissipated by the cold wind.


    She looked back and asked herself, what is this doing?


    What was she doing just now?


    She laughs at herself, in the end, it''s hard to even it.


    Heart mind, but also reluctant to give up.


    Such affectation.


    Chen Xingguang can''t stand himself.


    She went to the side of the boat on deck.


    Gu Xiaomo was startled and almost thought Chen Xingguang was going to jump into the sea.


    He was afraid.


    Afraid of starlight, an impulse not to open, to jump into the sea.


    He can only quickly forward, blocking the way of starlight.


    The cold wind blows, her hair brush his face, two people stand very close, he looks down at her, the eyebrows are worried and distressed.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo murmurs, the voice is very hoarse, emotional complex several times difficult to distinguish.


    Star look calm, light said: "I just come up to breathe, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t mean to get out of the way. His tall body blocked the starlight like a wall.


    Starlight raised his eyes, on his eyes, eyes, thousands of words, a variety of emotions, complex people at a glance.


    Starlight didn''t feel tight lips, heard him say: "it''s too cold, your body is too thin, you can''t blow on it."


    "I''ll be down in a few minutes." Starlight whispered: "it doesn''t matter for a few minutes. I haven''t been so fragile. I can''t stand the wind and rain."


    "Then I''ll stay with you for five minutes." He was not at ease.Chen Xingguang heard him say so, in the eyes crossed a helpless, self mockery smile, she said: "OK, you win, we go down."


    She does not want to vomit, very clever, do not want to be angry with Gu Xiaomo.


    "OK, let''s go down." Gu Xiaomo heard the stars go on, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    They went back to the room together.


    Silence for a moment, no one speaks.


    The atmosphere seems to be in an awkward state.


    Two people are silent, Chen Xingguang did not mention the matter just now, Gu Xiaomo also can''t find the clue, how to open his mouth.


    After that, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Chen Xingguang is busy with his own affairs. Gu Xiaomo has read her several times. He is helpless.


    Until the night to go to bed, the atmosphere is even more embarrassing.


    Gu Xiaomo found that he did not promise to sleep with her before, what kind of mistake.


    Now, I can''t ask for it.


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening. Starlight didn''t mean to go to bed. She was staring at her book.


    However, Gu Xiaomo is very clear that Chen Xingguang did not read a page of the book.


    From that afternoon, I didn''t move a page.


    But starlight has been looking at that page.


    Rather than looking at that page of the book, it is more like looking at that page of the book. Gu Xiaomo has no way to know what she thinks in her mind.


    "It''s time to go to bed." Gu Xiaomo can''t bear it, so he can only open his mouth.


    He worried that if it goes on like this, starlight will suffer from neurasthenia if he does not sleep.


    Starlight did not answer, completely immersed in their own thoughts, as if they did not hear.


    There is no way, Gu Xiaomo can only walk past, put Chen Xingguang on the leg of the book to take away.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly regained consciousness and lifted his eyes to Gu Xiaomo''s eyes. She seemed a little surprised.


    "What can I do for you?" She was still so clever that she didn''t make any noise or cry.


    Gu Xiaomo is really going to be tortured to see such a Chen Xingguang.


    "Time to sleep, starlight." He said patiently that he didn''t want Xingguang to be sad. Seeing her like this, Gu Xiaomo felt that his heart was more miserable.


    "Oh." Starlight just nodded and got up to wash in the bathroom.


    When she stood up, she almost fell down, because she maintained a movement for too long, all joints of her body were numb, and she did not have a rest.


    Gu Xiaomo a quick action, hold Chen Xingguang.


    Starlight body a stiff, subconsciously looking at him.


    He frowned and said, "if you sit like this for so long, your body will not activate blood. Will you take care of yourself?"


    "Probably not." Starlight unexpectedly received a sentence, the voice is quiet, also does not have too many ups and downs.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tight, holding the hand of Xingguang, slightly a Lin, he bent down, beat the cross, picked up Chen Xingguang, and went to the direction of the bathroom.


    The muscles on the body are numb and sour. Chen Xingguang is held up and has no strength to refuse. He can only allow Gu Xiaomo''s action.


    He took her into the bathroom and put it on the bathroom counter. The star light sat on it. Gu Xiaomo was beside her leg and looked down at her eyes.


    Two people face to face, close to each other.


    There was almost a sense of exuberance in her.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart was sour.


    At any time of the day, if he did, the two people would be entangled together, and at this moment, she no longer had that emotion in her heart.


    In the afternoon, when he asked her if she knew what she was doing, she woke up.


    She can''t do it.


    From the beginning to the end, this matter let Chen Xingguang''s heart incomparably add block.


    In the end, there is no way to pretend as if nothing happened, no way to continue as if nothing had happened.


    When she thought of it, it was like a stick in her throat.


    She felt she couldn''t stand it.


    This only belongs to her own man, because of some negligence, also once belonged to other women.

 Chapter 2006

    She also did not open his mouth to refuse Gu Xiaomo, and did not even worry that he might have further action.


    Perhaps it was expected that Gu Xiaomo would not be like this.


    She was very relieved, but looked at him calmly.


    Is he wrong?


    No.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t think it is Gu Xiaomo''s fault.


    After all, at that time, the two people broke up. At that time, he must have been very depressed. It was inevitable that Su Jin took advantage of him to drown his worries.


    Sighing, Chen Xingguang felt that nature made people.


    At this time, Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu suddenly flashed in her mind.


    These two people appeared in Chen Xingguang''s mind at the same time.


    At that moment, she even thought in her heart that Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu were such open-minded people in the relationship between men and women.


    They can have different women and men, but how can they not?


    Chen Xingguang feels that he has a spiritual purity.


    She felt that it was difficult for her to be open-minded and really didn''t care.


    She cares, and she cares very much.


    Clearly know that all this is not his fault, but still from the heart very care, with this care, let Chen Xingguang is very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know if she was sick.


    She''s just jealous and caring.


    Now two people are facing each other and they don''t speak.


    In a few minutes of silence, the two people''s eyes intertwined, even if they did not speak, the various emotions in their eyes were so obvious.


    There are thousands of words, but I don''t know how to say them.


    Gu Xiaomo''s mood at this time is comparable to going to the grave.


    "Starlight." At last he could not bear the silence and broke the peace. "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Starlight was stunned and shook his head. "I have nothing to say. Can you go out? I want to wash myself. "


    She didn''t know how to open her mouth, and Chen Xingguang was also very clear that as long as she opened her mouth, it would mean something, and everything might be over.


    She felt much better now, her legs and feet were not numb.


    He didn''t move. He didn''t seem to want to leave.


    Chen Xingguang had no choice but to stretch out his hand to push Xiao Mo and wanted to jump off the table, but he blocked him.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her directly into his arms with powerful arms and wrists, and locked her firmly in his chest, so that she would not have the chance to escape.


    Chen Xingguang smelled the breath on his chest, warm and fresh.


    She was so sour in her heart that she continued to push him and struggle, but she couldn''t open it. At this time, the whole front cabin was so quiet. There was no one in the cabin. There were only two of them in the space.


    Chen Xingguang clenched his teeth and called out, "Xiao Mo, let me go!"


    Gu Xiaomo completely pastes her body in his arms. Her soft body has a light fragrance.


    Not enough.


    That''s not enough to smell.


    He couldn''t give up.


    He did not allow the starlight to treat himself like this. It was too silent and too alienated.


    As if two people clearly separated very close, but also as if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, how can not cross over.


    What happened to him.


    I can''t help being ignored by the stars. I can''t help but be ignored by her


    Starlight a Leng, try to make their own mood calm, do not want to have too many ups and downs.


    She also whispered, "I didn''t ignore you, I was just in a bad mood."


    "I know you are in a bad mood. I must have provoked you." He laughed at himself. "I always don''t know how to cherish you. Every time you say something good, I always break my promise. I know I have thousands of bad things, but my original intention is to want you, starlight, do you believe me?"


    "I believe you." Starlight has no hesitation and answers directly. "I don''t believe you, even if you may have done something bad, I also believe that your original intention is not so."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    He could hardly believe his ears. Then he held the waist of starlight with one hand and lifted the chin of starlight with the other hand. His deep eyes were on the starlight''s eyes.


    "You believe me?" He asked, not sure.


    Chen Xingguang nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles, the smile is very sour.


    His Chen Xingguang believed him, but he did something.


    Come to think of it, I have no way to face the starlight.


    His eyebrows and eyes dodged, and his eyes did not dare to see the stars again.


    How can he? Let starlight forgive him?


    He didn''t open his mouth.


    After a long time, he just laughed and said, "starlight, I''m sorry.""Don''t apologize." Starlight shook his head and gently said, "there is no right or wrong between us."


    Gu Xiao Mo Junrong a coagulation, some words do not need to say so straightforward, it is already clear.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart sank, and there was a feeling of sinking into the bottom of the valley, just like falling into the abyss.


    He hugged the starlight and his hands were shaking.


    He was afraid of losing.


    The starlight was held by him and did not move.


    Just feel at this moment, the bottom of my heart can not be said.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo blurry mouth, eyes sharp pain, expression is also very back pain, he holding Chen Xingguang''s hand can not help but grip, after a long time, just opened his mouth: "I go out, you wash."


    "Well." Starlight should be a, eyes clear.


    Gu Xiaomo hugs Chen Xingguang and releases her.


    Before he went out, he gave a deep look at Chen Xingguang. He saw that his face was very calm. His face turned pale and he also laughed. Then he left.


    After he went out, he leaned against the wall at the door of the bathroom and listened to what was going on inside.


    After a while, there was the sound of water splashing inside.


    He thought, starlight or strong, clearly looks so weak a little girl, but she is so strong.


    Clearly so thin and slender, but always quiet, light as Daisy, he wanted her very much.


    But now, he doesn''t deserve it.


    He felt so dirty.


    He laughed at himself and felt that starlight was the girl he couldn''t match. How could he touch it?


    Chen Xingguang stayed in the bathroom for half an hour. Gu Xiaomo waited for her at the door for half an hour.


    Until the starlight opened the door and saw him at the door, she was stunned at first, then laughed at him and said, "you also go to wash and gargle, wash and have an early rest."


    He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he found that he could not say anything, and his words were poor.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and just nodded in the bathroom.


    By the time he came out, the starlight was lying down with his back to him and turned on a small light.


    This gesture, obviously, she doesn''t want to talk.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly a Zheng, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    He came over, cleaned himself, changed his clothes, and then opened the quilt and got into the bed.


    Starlight is still back to him, do not speak.


    He hesitated, or pasted the past, holding the starlight.


    Starlight''s body was stiff, as if struggling with something, and then, she leaned back, close to Gu Xiaomo''s arms, did not speak.


    Gu Xiaomo was comforted and did not dare to move. He was very devout, holding the starlight and whispering in her ear, "sleep, have a good sleep."


    The star did not speak and she did not move.


    In this way, Gu Xiao Mo held her in his arms. After struggling for several times in the night, the starlight also had a bad sleep. Their hearts were probably very painful.


    She didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what to say.


    He hesitated to be frank about it.


    But confess what?


    He has no impression at all, but the examination results show that Tema Sujin is pregnant with his own child, which is really ironic.


    It''s light before you know it.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his watch, and then looked at the girl in his arms. Starlight hardly moved one night and was very quiet all the time.


    She is so clever, so gentle.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo finally couldn''t help but blurt out those things.


    But starlight suddenly stopped his words and said, "don''t talk."


    "No, starlight, I''m suffocating. I''m afraid you''ll feel worse if I don''t say it." He sat to his feet.


    Chen Xingguang can only turn his side to look at him, her long hair spread on the pillow, black and long, beautiful face can not square things.


    His eyes tightened, but he did not dare to move.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang said: "I said, there is no right or wrong, you want to say, do not want to say, I understand."

 Chapter 2007

    Gu Xiaomo all want to say is blocked by starlight, she does not let Gu Xiaomo say it.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaomo also obviously felt Chen Xingguang''s intention. She didn''t want to say that she was evading.


    He opened his mouth, and all that he wanted to blurt out was stuck in his throat.


    Only silence, nothing to say.


    His eyes are particularly complex, looking at Chen Xingguang, longingly.


    Chen Xingguang did not go to see Xiao Mo any more.


    She turned her back, and her voice drifted in a faint voice: "I still want to sleep. You can also sleep. You can''t sleep well. Lie with me for a while."


    He heard her quiet voice, although she said very calm, even indifferent, but Gu Xiaomo felt a tight heart and sour nose.


    Remorse and shame, a moment to fill all his emotions, he pursed his lips, um, this quickly continued to lie down.


    He took a deep breath. His eyes were a little sour, but he held out his hand and took the starlight into his arms.


    Chen Xingguang did not move, the voice floated again, "sleep, hold me to sleep, you are more uncomfortable."


    He suddenly froze, a little embarrassed.


    But I miss such a warm feeling, holding the starlight, even if I don''t do anything, I feel comfort and steadiness in my heart.


    Starlight said he was uncomfortable, and he knew exactly what he meant.


    Because the second son of his family is disobedient, he will always be restless when he holds the star light.


    Starlight also felt, two people embrace together like this, no one can sleep well.


    But even so, he didn''t want to let go.


    I''m afraid that if I let go, I''ll lose the starlight.


    "It doesn''t matter." "I don''t need to sleep too much," he murmured


    Chen Xingguang slightly frowned, worried that Gu Xiaomo could not sleep well, or a flash, escaped from his arms.


    In the arms of a empty, Gu Xiaomo is very lost, staring at Chen Xingguang''s back, her dodge let Gu Xiaomo''s eyes dim, but he still very strong to the star light again to the arms.


    He tightly entangled Chen Xingguang''s waist and did not give Xingguang any chance to break free.


    Once again, Chen Xingguang''s body became stiff. However, Gu Xiaomo''s action did not break free.


    She also knows Gu Xiaomo''s temper and habits.


    This time, two people sleep in the same bed. They are used to hugging each other tightly to sleep.


    Moreover, almost every time he would be very sad, and now there are such embarrassing things, he is also considered to respect himself.


    He did not force to do that thing, his every move, every move, all show his deep respect and cherish.


    He did so, let Chen Xingguang''s heart more sour up.


    A little movement, she felt Gu Xiaomo''s body has become different, she was threatened.


    The embrace behind his body was extremely hot, like a soldering iron. Sticking it in his arms, Chen Xingguang''s heart trembled.


    He obviously felt Gu Xiaomo''s emotion, he wanted himself.


    But he didn''t move.


    Just like this.


    This is not like Gu Xiaomo.


    This time, he really felt that he was wrong.


    In the past, he never thought he was wrong, so he was all right.


    But now he may be because of his conscience, so every move shows deep respect for himself.


    What should she do?


    Hesitated for a while, starlight or opened the mouth: "you''d better let go."


    "I won''t let go." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very firm.


    "I can''t go to sleep if you do. We''ll all be miserable." Chen Xingguang couldn''t help but accentuate his tone, and his eyes drooped slightly. Looking at the big hand wrapped around his waist, he was staring at it for a long time.


    Gu Xiaomo felt that it was better to ignore everything directly.


    He suddenly an action, Chen Xingguang to turn over, he put her in the bottom, tightly staring at the starlight eyes.


    The starlight was startled. "What are you doing, Xiao Mo?"


    "If you can''t sleep, we''ll do it." He said, staring at her.


    "Hiss!" Chen Xingguang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and his face turned red.


    "I regret now that when you called me in the afternoon, I would refuse you." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Chen Xingguang''s face is even redder.


    She glared at him, and anger flashed through her eyes. "Let go of me quickly."


    "No He insisted, and his lips outlined a smile of evil charm, so he calmly looked at the stars.


    Finally understand, to deal with Chen Xingguang such contradictory girl is that cheeky.


    He didn''t want to lose, and did a lot of wrong things, now can only brazen to play, otherwise, Chen Xingguang really left himself."Gu Xiaomo." Chen Xingguang saw that he suddenly regained his self-confidence and fearless appearance. He was annoyed and looked at Gu Xiaomo with resentment.


    "Don''t look at me like this. The more you look at me, the more I want you." Gu Xiaomo seemed to express his emotion and sincerity, saying word by word: "I can''t laugh or cry. From the beginning to now, the woman I always want is you, Chen Xingguang."


    It''s a different kind of confession.


    "I can''t give you too much assurance, but I really don''t want to lose you, starlight." He finally said what he wanted to say. "No matter what happens, I hope there is no end between you and me."


    "Gu Xiaomo, let me go." "I want to sleep, I don''t want to say anything now," Chen called


    "It doesn''t matter. You sleep with you." "Instead of having a day and a night like this, we might as well have a good sleep and have a more comfortable sleep," he said


    Said, his thin lips smile more evil charm, action also directly and domineering up, did not release his hand, but firmly grasped the star light''s hand, holding her hand all the way down.


    Chen Xingguang shrinks his hand in fear.


    Gu Xiaomo imprisons her hand and still refuses to give any chance to retreat.


    In this way, his big hand tightly grasped Chen Xingguang''s small hand, and let Xingguang hold himself.


    "Gu Xiaomo, I pinch you." She was really scared of this man.


    "You pinch it." He looked at Chen Xingguang indifferent, a face of calm, as if she let her casually how to himself.


    He is determined that he will not really hurt him.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and held them tightly.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes also followed a tight, because of pain, pupil intense contraction for several times, but he did not shout a pain.


    He just to inhale, still hung evil smile on his lips, looking at Chen Xingguang, as if convinced that Chen Xingguang would not really hurt him.


    Chen Xingguang is also particularly angry, the strength of the hand in a little bit of aggravation.


    There was no cry of pain.


    Chen Xingguang knew that the force must be very painful, especially in this weak place, as long as you exert a little strength, you will be half dead with pain.


    But Gu Xiaomo did not hum.


    "You Chen xingguangmeng looks up, conceals his apology and discomfort, and looks at Gu Xiaomo angrily.


    Isn''t he afraid that she will break him?


    Maybe I would be angry and hurt him?


    At that time, Gu Xiaomo, who was so arrogant, was afraid to be a eunuch.


    But no.


    He didn''t cry out in pain and didn''t do anything to stop him.


    Starlight was scared.


    His face is unpredictable, but his dark eyes are still complex and hard to distinguish, staring at himself, the corners of his lips are still filled with a smile, gentle eyes, as if he had just held so hard, no pain.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She could only close her eyes, loosen her hand and do nothing.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her and sighed.


    He hugged the star again, his face buried in her neck socket, and his lips gradually outlined a smile of victory.


    It seems that starlight is still reluctant to part with himself.


    This discovery made Gu Xiaomo''s heart gradually turn cloudy and clear. He felt that he still had a chance. As long as the starlight could cool himself and not give up himself, there would be opportunities for everything.


    This discovery made Gu Xiaomo''s heart gradually turn cloudy and clear. He felt that he still had a chance. As long as the starlight could cool himself and not give up himself, there would be opportunities for everything.


    He continued to brazen at the stars.


    "You are not afraid that you will be broken, and you will be eunuch?" She asked in vexation.


    "Not afraid." Gu Xiaomo said: "as long as you let me do it, even if it''s a eunuch, I don''t care."

 Chapter 2008

    Heart a shock, Chen Xingguang eyebrows tight Cu, on Gu Xiaomo''s eyes.


    There is a serious eye, as if there is no sense of a joke.


    Starlight is very angry.


    If she is really angry and tries hard to twist, he may really become a eunuch.


    But this guy didn''t care.


    Looking at him so, Chen Xingguang is frowning.


    Gu Xiaomo but smile, a bit self mockery, more is guilty and sour.


    He has never been that kind of contradictory struggle man, guilt is guilt, but it will not be entangled for too long.


    He didn''t forget what to do next.


    "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you." He said and reached out to untie the starlight''s clothes.


    "Gu Xiaomo." The tone of starlight accentuates a few minutes again, looking at Gu Xiaomo without good breath.


    Isn''t he supposed to respect himself?


    Why did it happen all of a sudden? Didn''t he refuse himself before? How to suddenly become so persistent?


    Such him, let Chen Xingguang a little confused and at a loss.


    "Well, I know you won''t really put a heavy hand on me. In fact, even if you do, I don''t care." Gu Xiaomo looked at the star tangled face and said solemnly: "this thing is originally born for you. If he can''t do something wrong for you, it doesn''t matter how you punish him. This is the end I deserve."


    Chen Xingguang suddenly shocked and looked at Gu Xiaomo in astonishment. He could hardly believe that he would say so. Chen Xingguang''s mind was very complicated.


    He is so proud, now although he does not let him say that thing, but he still firmly told himself.


    Chen Xingguang was very sad and moved.


    He is the eldest son of Feng Yi Chen, he is very fierce originally, can''t be one''s life, was calculated, also is not all his fault, but he still shows weakness with oneself.


    What else does she ask for when he treats her so well?


    Her eyes hang down, covering the bottom of her eyes a trace of grievances and unwilling, those Xu''s meaning is hard to level, but also just wandering in the heart.


    A lot of words, do not need to say more, she and he understand.


    Looking at the starlight and drooping his eyes, Gu Xiaomo also saw the desolation of the starlight eye. Then he said softly, "so, I have to be bold enough to ask for pleasure, OK?"


    Although he said so, he still consulted Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang is also stunned, staring at him again.


    And the next second, Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face is enlarged above her. When he wants to say something, Gu Xiaomo stops Chen Xingguang''s mouth.


    A kiss deeply attacked Chen Xingguang.


    Don''t give Chen Xingguang any chance, just entangle starlight like this.


    Gu Xiaomo once decided will put into action, he also did not give Xingguang to continue to regret the opportunity.


    The result of entanglement is that he makes starlight lose his mind for a while.


    At this moment, the mood of all kinds of changes was suppressed, and finally they had a relationship.


    So deep and desperate.


    An hour later, they were covered in sweat.


    Gu Xiaomo did not mean to speed up the knot, Chen Xingguang had no strength.


    However, although Gu Xiaomo was gentle to her, he did not give up the plunder. After a bout of dizziness, Chen Xingguang fainted with no hope.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight, closed his eyes, slightly stunned, and then laughed.


    In the end, the girl''s physical strength is too poor, just so she fainted.


    Looking at the starlight so tired, Gu Xiaomo smiles and caresses Xingguang''s face in love.


    It took five hours for starlight to wake up from her sleep, a good night''s sleep.


    She opened her eyes and saw Gu Xiaomo in front of her eyes. His handsome face came into view. He was still sleeping.


    Starlight Zheng, eyes have been staring at the man in front of him.


    His beautiful face was so charming that even with his eyes closed, he was gorgeous.


    The eyelashes were thick and long, forming a small shadow on the eyelids, and the lips were pursed up and down the bridge of the nose.


    Even when he was asleep, the man was melancholy.


    Starlight can''t help but sigh. Maybe Gu Xiaomo is also worried from his heart.


    They still had a relationship, even if she had a little mind, but still at that moment, immersed in a kind of irresistible passion.


    Thinking of his own downfall, Chen Xingguang''s Li Rong can''t help being smothered, some dejected.


    She looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her quietly, and didn''t move for a long time.


    She can''t bear to take care of Xiao mo.


    Even if the meaning is difficult to level, even if the mind is incomparable in the heart, but still reluctant to give up.


    She compromised.


    Chen Xingguang felt helpless and sad for himself, sad and desolate.In the end, she couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Chen Xingguang looked at him like this. His eyes were as clear as the spring water. His clear eyes were always fixed on his face.


    The man fell asleep, as if also very tired, but even if he fell asleep, he still tightly wrapped his arm around Chen Xingguang''s waist, never let go.


    Chen Xingguang looked at her again for a while. When he wanted to go to the bathroom, he gently took his hand and prepared to go to the bathroom.


    But who knows just had such action, Gu Xiaomo suddenly woke up.


    He opened his eyes abruptly, the fundus of his eyes was flustered and there was no time to cover them up.


    And his big hand, more efforts to entangle the waist of starlight, for fear that she ran like, did not give a chance.


    Chen Xingguang saw, in the heart has too much intolerance, she moved the lip gently said: "I want to go to the toilet, you first let me go."


    Gu Xiaomo was relieved. It seemed that he had a nightmare. He was completely awakened by the nightmare. When he heard the star light say so, he released his hand that wrapped around Chen Xingguang''s waist.


    "Have you had enough sleep?" He got up with it.


    "Well." Starlight nodded and quickly lowered her head. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her back, took a deep breath, a cold sweat on the back of his spine.


    He had a nightmare.


    He dreamed that Chen Xingguang suddenly disappeared. He looked for Chen Xingguang, but he didn''t find it for a long time.


    He was completely flustered and searched for a long time without Chen Xingguang''s whereabouts.


    And then I woke up.


    Maybe it''s the action of starlight. If it wasn''t for the starlight, he might still be entangled in his dream and continue to look for starlight.


    How scared he is.


    Gu Xiaomo clenched his fist and lowered his head, which clearly realized that if Chen Xingguang really disappeared, he would be crazy.


    Starlight today did not refuse him, but also like and even immersed in the appearance, so that his heart is also more than a trace of expectations.


    Gu Xiaomo sat like this for a while, until the cold sweat on his back gradually disappeared.


    Maybe, he should think of a way to retain the starlight completely.


    He pursed his lips and scratched something in his eyes.


    Look at the stars, then look at yourself.


    He didn''t have contraception.


    Do you want to use this method?


    Would it be so mean.


    But so far, Gu Xiaomo can''t think of any other way.


    Let Chen Xingguang pregnant, this is the next bad strategy.


    There is no way.


    The bathroom door suddenly opened, starlight came out from inside, saw Gu Xiaomo in Leng God, opened the mouth, "Xiao mo."


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly raised his eyes, on the starlight eyes.


    Her face as if with light, so stubborn, beautiful face is also slightly sour, between the show eyebrows suppress the mood can not be opened.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned, unable to capture the mood of starlight.


    I don''t know what starlight wants to say, but intuition tells Gu Xiaomo that starlight has something to say.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, Chen Xingguang came over and stood in front of him and said, "let''s talk about it."


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart suddenly cluttered, some flustered.


    It''s a rhythm of showdown.


    "Talk, talk about what?" His voice was also very bitter and stuttered.


    Starlight''s heart trembled and said, "talk about you and Su Jin. How did you let her have your child?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. Although he knew the starlight and knew this matter, he was still shocked when the starlight said it.


    "Starlight, I!" He opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Chen Xingguang is quite calm. Looking at Gu Xiaomo, he seems to have made a decision. Today he has to talk about this matter clearly.


    This is also the result of a moment''s struggle in the bathroom.


    Chen Xingguang thinks that he should ask and it is time to ask.

 Chapter 2009

    Gu Xiaomo''s stuttering makes Chen Xingguang feel a little sour, but he still controls his emotions and doesn''t want to be too jealous.


    "You don''t have to care too much about me. I just want to know how it happened. I just want to hear your explanation." Star deep breath, or said, his heart most want to know things.


    She had just thought about it. Originally she wanted to escape, but what was the result of escaping? She knew that it was impossible to escape like this all the time. Some things had to be faced when they should be faced.


    So after finishing his mood in the bathroom, Chen Xingguang calmed down his mood.


    She thought it out and planned to talk about it with Gu Xiaomo.


    Otherwise, if you have something on your mind, you will always be worried about it. If you are not practical, you will be disturbed too much.


    It''s better to know the whole thing earlier than to know it from the side, so as to make a more complete judgment.


    At present, she did not hear Gu Xiaomo''s comprehensive explanation of the matter. What he said to others was always one-sided to her.


    If, just rely on these words to make a decision, it is unfair to Gu Xiaomo.


    Chen Xingguang is reasonable.


    She didn''t want to end impulsively, she just wanted to face it calmly.


    Heard the star so asked, Gu Xiaomo is also incomparably shocked and stunned.


    His whole mood is very complex, looking at starlight, some embarrassed and hesitant, after all, this matter is his fault with Chen Xingguang.


    He pursed his lips, and then he said: "starlight, during the time when we parted, you ignored me, and I was in a bad mood. I was in a muddle every day. Then I drank some wine in the bar. How did Su Jin get into the hotel? I don''t know. I was shocked when I woke up.


    Su Jin said that we had a relationship, but I have no impression at all. This is what happened. I really don''t have any impression. I don''t feel like sleeping with her.


    I know you don''t believe me when I say that. I also know that it''s a little too unfriendly, even a buck passing.


    But I really don''t know what''s going on


    "You said you didn''t know anything when you were drunk, even if you had a relationship with Su Jin, but she was pregnant?" The starlight is still calm, but the heart is not as calm as it appears on the surface.


    She was almost choked with pain.


    Crazy jealousy came and she didn''t know how to face it.


    She felt very sad.


    She was very sad to hear him say it himself.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded, his expression was very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    After all, I feel guilty, so I feel very embarrassed in the face of starlight.


    "Then tell me the details." The light voice of starlight word by word, attitude is not to be rejected. "Tell me the details of the matter."


    She wanted to analyze what was going on.


    This matter, can not be so Su Jin said what is what.


    Gu Xiaomo pursed his lips and said again: "it''s really like this. I remember that I was dizzy at that time. Su Jin appeared. I was very annoyed with her at that time. I didn''t even look at her and let people drive her away.


    She didn''t go, and then she apologized to me. I scolded her for being ugly, and then I told her to get out of the way.


    She cried, and she did


    Chen Xing frowned. "Why did you come back


    "I went and came back." Gu Xiaomo said: "when I saw Su Jin at that time, I felt very unlucky. I didn''t expect that you broke up with me because of this woman. I was even more sad. So I filled up more than half of my bottle of liquor. When I was confused, Su Jin came back again


    Chen Xingguang has no words, but Li Rong is slightly sour, and the deep sorrow that can''t be turned out between the show eyebrows is more.


    It seems that Su brocade has taken advantage of such an opportunity.


    What can she say?


    At that time, two people had already broken up, Gu Xiaomo was free.


    She can''t ask for anything.


    Reason tells Chen Xingguang, this time is can''t complain Xiao Mo, but still in the heart sour can''t do.


    After a long time, Chen Xingguang with a very low voice, gently said: "you see that Su Jin is still drinking, are you not afraid of her scheming you? You know she likes you very much, and you want to find a chance to be with you, but you still give her a chance. "


    "It''s my fault." Gu Xiaomo is very rare to take the initiative to admit the mistake: "is I too not keen enough, did not guard against Su brocade."


    "Xiao mo." Chen Xingguang slightly drooped his eyes and sat down beside the bed with his head down. He didn''t look at Xiao Mo, and his voice was a little low: "in fact, when I was in Scotland, I once told you that Su Jin played cards with me. She didn''t want to give up on you. Moreover, Su Jin repeatedly told me that I was not suitable for your implied meaning. She was more suitable for you than I was. In fact, in terms of reason, Sue Jin is really more suitable for you than me. ""Nonsense, I am very clear about what kind of girl I am suitable for. What does Su Jin say? She is not God. You and I are the masters of our destiny. No one else can say it. "Gu Xiaomo said in a hurry," don''t listen to that woman''s words, and don''t be influenced by that woman''s thinking. She just wants to destroy your and my feelings. We must not be fooled, starlight, you are the most rational, you think about what I said, right


    "I didn''t get cheated. That''s why I didn''t leave you immediately after I talked to Su Jin twice.


    I am afraid that I will be impulsive, afraid that I will make myself regret.


    So, even after knowing that you and Su Jin have children, I can continue to have sex with you.


    You know, if it''s your initiative, I won''t let you touch me again Chen Xingguang gently said: "the problem is, you are not active, and we still broke up at that time. What position do I have to ask you to be loyal to me at that time? "


    Chen Xingguang felt that he could not be unreasonable at any time.


    As far as the matter is concerned, Gu Xiaomo certainly does not want to happen.


    But it all happened.


    "No, starlight." Gu Xiaomo shook his head: "you are the only woman in the world who has a position and is qualified to ask for me. I really feel sorry for you. I have promised that you are the only woman in my life, but I still don''t do well. I feel very ashamed."


    "Xiao Mo, I know I don''t blame you, but I still mind." Chen Xingguang calmly said the words in his heart.

 Chapter 2010

    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tight and tight, and his heart is also raised.


    He could hear the implication clearly.


    His heart felt as if it had been trampled on. It was hard and almost suffocating.


    He is really very regret, how to let Su Jin drill the hole?


    To now, Gu Xiaomo has finally understood why Chen Xingguang was so tangled and required.


    Those seemingly demanding requirements, in fact, now think of it as such to prepare for the rainy day.


    But at that time, my reaction was so intense.


    Gu Xiaomo laughed at himself. He was arrogant at the beginning. He was too young and frivolous. He always had to pay for it.


    It''s ironic to think of it.


    He was really blinded by lard at the beginning, but he felt that Su Jin had no problem at all.


    Even think starlight is too unreasonable.


    At that time, I didn''t have much patience to coax Chen Xingguang.


    What''s more, he felt that he was not wrong at that time. What was wrong was starlight. At that time, he felt that starlight was too considerate.


    But now think about it, in the end, is it starlight or too self righteous?


    The answer, of course, is the latter.


    Chen Xingguang raised his eyes, looked at Gu Xiaomo, and said softly, "in fact, I have known about this matter from the day you went to Boston. I don''t trust you. I called my uncle, but Su Jin answered the phone."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes beat more violently.


    It seems that this is what Xu Shaoyang said about the conversation between Xingguang and Su Jin. It is probably clear what the content is.


    Sure enough, starlight continued, "I know everything, but I''m not sure if what she said is all the facts.


    I know she''s tricky, and I knew from Scotland when she told me she wouldn''t let go. This woman won''t give up so easily


    Gu Xiaomo hears the speech, in the eye quick flashed a sharp.


    The damned woman said so many things to starlight, but he was unprepared. He asked himself, how is starlight protected?


    There is no doubt that he is unqualified.


    Gu Xiaomo felt deeply regret that he was sorry for Xingguang.


    Now, he shot a shot of chagrin, full of melancholy, are deep shame and self blame for Chen Xingguang.


    He pulled his lips in derision. "She''s damned."


    "She loves you more than I do." Starlight suddenly said: "she can love you by any means, can be so aggressive, there can be no bottom line, I think I can''t do it, so she loves you more than I do."


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo does not allow starlight to belittle himself. "She doesn''t love me, she does everything. It''s not love, it''s tyranny, it''s possession, it''s a morbid state."


    Starlight laughed, but her eyes began to turn red. She shook her head, "no, the sick people may not only be Su Jin, but also me. It''s clear that I really care, but I can''t let you go.


    Want to leave, but reluctant to leave you.


    Since you are reluctant to leave it, you can''t do it wholeheartedly, and you can''t be open-minded. You can''t put down all preconceptions and mind.


    So, I think I''m sick, too. "


    Gu Xiaomo is very uncomfortable, and grabs the hand of starlight.


    Starlight''s sight fell on his hand, which held his big hand, tightly wrapped his small hand, slender fingers, distinct joints.


    It''s really a pair of beautiful men''s hands.


    Seeing these hands holding their own hands, Chen Xingguang''s mind can not help but flash across the scene that he also holds Su Jin''s hand.


    What''s more, from his mind, he hugs Su Jin tightly and kisses and sleeps with Su Jin.


    She shook her head at once.


    Patter, but the tears fell on Gu Xiaomo''s hand.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo was suddenly stiff by the tears. He was shocked and distressed at the starlight.


    She cried.


    Her tears came so fast.


    This has to be wronged to what extent, can Shua shed tears?


    Gu Xiaomo felt more remorse.


    "I''m sick." Starlight lifted up a small face full of tears, the small face delicate and moving, the tears in the eyes of the rotation, Susu straight down, tears wet a small face, sad and moving.


    Let people see, a burst of pain in the heart.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is tight and painful.


    "Don''t cry, starlight. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t do this." He shook his head and quickly explained, "what do you want, or what do you want me to do, just tell me, don''t cry?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head, but the tears couldn''t stop. The whole face was wet. One by one, the tears fell on Gu Xiaomo''s hands, and most of his hands were wet instantly.


    He was even more miserable. He frowned and held the starlight''s hand tightly and refused to give up."Starlight, don''t you cry? My heart is broken when you cry like this Gu Xiaomo is totally at a loss. He reaches out his hand and gently helps Chen Xingguang wipe his tears.


    However, the tears were more and more wiped.


    Later, Chen Xingguang took his hand and shook his head. "I don''t know what to do."


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo can''t help whispering.


    "I don''t want to leave you, but I''ll mind. I know it''s not the way. I also know that I am too emotional, such a contradiction is impossible to solve the problem. But the real idea in my heart is like this, I don''t want to let you go, but I do mind. As long as I think of your intimate relationship with that woman, I will be crazy, even deep jealousy, which makes me more manic


    "But I want to kill Su Jin." Chen Xingguang said: "I really think so in my heart. Sometimes I want to kill her when I can''t control it."


    Chen Xingguang said and shook his head.


    "It''s not right. How could I be so irrational? I''m ashamed of myself


    "You are not wrong." Gu Xiaomo also shook his head and explained, "not only do you want to kill her, but now even I want to kill her. I wish she would die ten thousand times."


    Chen Xingguang''s tears still fall.


    "But all this is wrong, I am very clear that all this is wrong, I should not have such a thought." Chen Xingguang shook his head and said more painfully: "everyone has the right to pursue happiness, so does that woman. He just used some means. But at least she was brave. "


    "She''s not brave. She doesn''t have a bottom line. She''s unscrupulous." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to think she''s good. Ten thousand of her can''t compare with you. She''s the most shameless."


    Chen Xingguang shook his head: "no, I am shameless. I don''t want to give up you, but I also care about these."

 Chapter 2011

    "Starlight!" Gu Xiaomo also red eyes, he could have restrained himself, but heard the stars say so, the heart is very unbearable, the eyes can not help red.


    "Starlight, don''t say that. You''re right." Gu Xiaomo shook his head, quickly opened his mouth and comforted the starlight: "the wrong is always me, you are not wrong, the wrong is me and that damned woman."


    Starlight still shook his head, tears hanging all over the small face. "I was wrong. I was greedy and asked too much."


    "Starlight, please don''t do this. The more you say that, the more miserable I feel." Gu Xiaomo''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were even redder.


    It''s a man, after all.


    Starlight pursed her lips, and her teeth fell into her lips. She really didn''t want to cry.


    Crying is the most vulnerable manifestation.


    She does not like to cry again to vent their emotions, but also do not know why, this moment, is unable to help but shed tears.


    She suddenly left the past, face do not want to see Xiao Mo again, starlight tightly bite lip, a kind of never had grievance and pain, full occupied the whole heart.


    She had not cried for a long time, though she felt very bitter in her heart.


    Can also always suppress themselves, and the recent period of time is too happy.


    From Gu Xiaomo to London to find her, she followed Gu Xiaomo to Boston to study.


    Along the way, I was really happy.


    If there was no outbreak of Su Jin''s pregnancy, maybe he and Gu Xiaomo would be happy all the time and go on well.


    But it did.


    As a result, Chen Xingguang has some doubts, his own fate, is not such a sad?


    Life is an ominous person.


    With who together will bring who into the abyss, Chen Qingyun is also so suffering, fall into the abyss, can not come out.


    Now, even Gu Xiaomo seems to have bad luck.


    At this moment, Chen Xingguang is suspicious that he is an ominous person, so everyone around her will have bad luck.


    Look at the stars no longer look at themselves, back to their own appearance, is more pitiful.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart, faint pain.


    If he could, he really didn''t want the starlight to shed a tear.


    But to see such a beautiful woman in front of her, shed tears of sadness and injustice, Gu Xiaomo''s heart will be broken.


    "Starlight, it''s my fault." Gu Xiaomo squatted down beside the bed, knelt on one knee, looked at the starlight, and turned her small face. "Now, you know, I''ll probably be sad."


    Chen Xingguang droops her eyes and tears fall down again and again.


    That tear water falls on Gu Xiaomo''s hand, the hot his heart again the tight pain.


    "I wait for your choice. This time, no matter how you choose, I respect you." Gu Xiaomo finally said such words.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is also a tight, she knows Gu Xiaomo has always been an active attack type of people.


    This time, so passively listen to their own choice, presumably there is no way.


    Can let him make such a choice, Chen Xingguang''s eyes are fixed in an instant.


    For a moment, she was frozen and at a loss.


    She just didn''t know how to choose, so she would be so painful and contradictory.


    Chen Xingguang knows very well that Gu Xiaomo''s giving the right to choose to herself is actually an expression of respect for herself, but the problem is that she doesn''t know how to choose now.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Xingguang ignored the pain in his heart, and then he said, "you let me choose. In fact, I don''t know how to choose. I just think I may need some time to be quiet.


    Frankly speaking, I don''t want to break up, but I''m not reconciled to it. In the end, it''s hard to level my mind. That''s what I think at the moment


    "Starlight." Gu Xiao Mo low cry: "these I understand, I listen to your hair."


    Chen Xingguang is stunned, listen to his own hair?


    She just didn''t know what to do, and that''s why she was so miserable.


    If she had known what to do, she would not have suffered so much.


    Silence for a while, starlight then said: "this matter has not been completely concluded, is it?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and did not speak.


    Chen Xingguang took a look at him, took a deep breath and wiped away his tears. The whole person has recovered.


    "Prove that the child is yours?" Asked the starlight again.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Yes, it turned out to be mine."


    Chen Xingguang slightly trance, pulled his lips, and tears on his face, there is such a smile, is so pale and powerless.


    "DNA testing, right?" Chen Xingguang asked again.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo didn''t want to hide Chen Xingguang any more, but he told the whole story. "When Shanglin found someone, I was not at ease. After being checked and tested in another place, the facts proved that the child she was carrying was indeed mine."The only thing that made him feel uncomfortable was that he had no such impression in his mind. How did he touch Su Jin.


    A man who has been drunk and doesn''t know anything, if he can be tough, Gu Xiaomo also feels very ironic.


    However, this is the case, because the child is his, so let him be speechless.


    He didn''t know how to explain it all.


    Since Xiao GE has been away for a while, let''s continue to look at the relationship after a while. As for the beginning of school, I think I''ll go back to Boston to continue my studies. Auntie, we can''t show any performance here. Don''t let aunt Gu see the problem between us. She''s a pregnant woman now, and she can''t make any mistakes. Do you agree? "


    Gu Xiaomo can only nod.


    What can he say?


    Starlight is very mature.


    At this moment, the little girl''s heart has been hard to die, but also thinking of her mother, Gu Xiaomo''s heart remorse more up.


    "Starlight, you go on reading in Boston. I''ll take care of you. As for Su Jin, I won''t let her disturb you Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Didn''t you promise her to be your girlfriend?" "I think if you promised Su Jin to be her boyfriend, she would not disturb me again. "


    " she told you. " Gu Xiaomo''s eyes passed by, sharp, sharp, like an emissary from the dark night, so cold.


    "I know you have a problem." Starlight said: "I also know that you must have to do it. You don''t really want to be her boyfriend. But if you have decided, I respect your choice


    "Starlight, are you breaking up with me?" Gu Xiaomo finally asked this sentence.


    What he was most afraid of was that starlight broke up with him.


    Now it seems that starlight wants to break up with herself, at least she has this idea.


    She just said that she would not show any performance during the holiday, just for her mother. So when she comes back to Boston, she means to break up.


    Starlight shakes his head. "I don''t want to break up. We''ll talk about it when we get back to Boston, but I won''t allow you to promise to be another woman''s boyfriend when you''re still my boyfriend."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and hesitated.


    "Tell her you won''t be her boyfriend." Chen Xingguang said.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Chen Xingguang raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaomo. His eyes were on the man''s eyes. The expression on his face was very serious and calm.


    This look, see Gu Xiaomo heart a burst of empty.


    "No, I just want to be her boyfriend."


    If he could, he didn''t want to be Su Jin''s boyfriend when he died. At that time, he only wanted to make a temporary measure for Shanglin.


    That''s all.


    "Once upon a time, you didn''t think Su Jin was a problem person." Chen Xingguang said faintly: "I also thought that you might be curious about what Su Jin said to me. I''ll call this woman now, and you can hear what kind of person she is


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo was worried and called her name: "I believe you, she is what kind of a person is not important, I do not believe her, I only believe you."


    "Maybe I''m a pervert. I always want you to know what kind of person she is." Chen Xingguang said: "you should regard this as my insistence and my requirement. It should not be too much to listen to."


    Gu Xiaomo had no choice but to acquiesce.


    Chen Xingguang picked up his mobile phone and dialed Su Jin''s phone in person.


    Gu Xiao Mo''s eyes look at Chen Xingguang''s phone call to Su Jin. His eyes flash a touch of worry, afraid of starlight angry.


    After all, it''s disgusting to talk to this woman.


    But at the moment, he has no way to stop the starlight, after all, this is not too much to seek truth.


    The phone called, almost no wait, was connected.


    There sounded a little excited and proud voice from Su Jin, who seemed eager to know the purpose of Chen Xingguang''s call.


    "Hi, Chen Xingguang." Su Jin''s voice rings. "Have you figured out that you want to leave Gu Xiaomo immediately, so call me."


    "No Chen Xingguang''s tone is very insipid.


    The phone is hands-free, and the voice is at its maximum, so you can hear clearly what the other side says.


    "No, you call me. Are you kidding me?" Su Jin''s tone immediately became sharp. "I''m like this with Gu Xiaomo. You have to be with Gu Xiaomo again. Chen Xingguang, do you want to be shameless?"


    Hearing these words, Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows wrinkled up, his fist also clenched, almost eager to make a sound immediately.


    However, Chen Xingguang swept his eyes and stopped his voice.He didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only bear it.


    The tone of starlight is very light, "you may be right. This time, I don''t want to be shameful."


    Starlight''s words not only let Gu Xiaomo accident, even Su Jin over the phone has some accidents. "You don''t want to be ashamed? What do you mean


    This is probably what makes Chen Xingguang special.


    There is a special axial spirit and will in the girl''s bones.


    She doesn''t care how others threaten her. What she cares about is her own thinking and her own mood.

 Chapter 2012

    She doesn''t want to be threatened by Su Jin, and she doesn''t want to be influenced by this woman about her future with her boyfriend.


    If the end is to break up, it must be their own choice.


    At the moment, don''t want to be threatened.


    Such just starlight, a small face flat and quiet, although still hung with tears, not completely dried up, but also showed a kind of ultimate beauty.


    This kind of beauty, very strange, proud face, calm and plain eyes, people even feel particularly dazzling.


    Gu Xiaomo deeply took a breath, looking at the stars so, in the heart thousands of kinds of taste, especially complex.


    Su Jin took a breath as soon as he heard the star light say so. He seemed very angry.


    "Chen Xingguang, I think you are also a woman who wants dignity. How can you be so disrespectful? Gu Xiaomo has betrayed you. Do you know that he had a relationship with me? I was pregnant with his child.


    Do you know that he doesn''t love you as much as you think. I always believe that he has feelings for me. It''s just your behavior that influenced him.


    If you don''t make trouble, don''t get angry with him and break up, I think he and I may have been together for a long time


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Gu Xiaomo''s hand became a fist, very hard.


    He watched starlight answer the phone. He was so angry that he shivered and his chest heaved. He could imagine how arrogant Su Jin was.


    Especially in private with starlight, it must be arrogant to the limit.


    When in Scotland, Su Jin must have said very bad things to make starlight very angry.


    At that time, I was really covered by lard. I wanted to care for Xiao Mo and regretted it.


    "Even without me, I don''t think he would be with you." The tone of Xingguang''s talk with Su Jin is calm and quiet, and there is no meaning of being provoked by the other party.


    She looks very calm, the tone is the same, her eyes more than a trace of firmness.


    This look, see Gu Xiaomo a burst of sadness.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Su Jin was said to be a little excited.


    "There''s no nonsense. You know it very well." Chen Xingguang refuted lightly.


    "Chen Xingguang, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be bleeding now. If you call me like this, you are not calm Su Jin suddenly laughed and said sarcastically, "you can''t comfort yourself or persuade yourself to continue to be with Gu Xiaomo, but you don''t worry, so you call me."


    "Yes, you are right. I do have these emotions." Chen Xingguang is very magnanimous to admit his mind. "I don''t deny that I''m bleeding at the moment, but what? As long as I don''t say goodbye, he''s still my boyfriend. "


    "You are stubborn." Su Jin said with a sarcastic smile: "Chen Xingguang before I can feel out, you are very stubborn, did not expect to be really so."


    "Yes, I am a very stubborn person. I will not turn back when I hit the south wall." Chen Xingguang replied.


    "Hiss!" Su Jin takes a breath again. "What are you calling me for? Do you want to fight with me


    "I want to formally inform you that Gu Xiaomo won''t be your boyfriend. You''re dead." Chen Xingguang said coldly.


    The more I make this call, the more calm I feel in my heart, and the more clear my mind is, the more I decide how to go in the future.


    Whether with Gu Xiaomo or not, he will not be led by Su Jin by the nose.


    Su Jin doesn''t want to lead her by the nose.


    She can do without Gu Xiaomo or be abandoned by Gu Xiaomo, but she will not listen to Su Jin''s intention.


    "You Su Jin scolded: "Chen Xingguang, I think you are going to die depending on Gu Xiaomo?"


    "If you want to say that, I don''t deny it." Starlight.


    These words listen to Gu Xiaomo''s heart is so sad.


    His heart so simple and kind-hearted girl, forced to such a desperate situation, to say such words, let his heartache are broken.


    He looked at the starlight and tried to stop the starlight from talking to the woman. However, the starlight seemed to see through his heart, and all the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat.


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t say a word.


    His Adam''s apple rolled several times, and his words were pressed back.


    It didn''t stop it.


    "Chen Xingguang, I am pregnant with Gu Xiaomo''s child. Are you deaf? I can''t hear it. " Su Jin yelled angrily.


    "Isn''t the child gone?" Chen Xingguang''s tone was very cold: "Miss Su, a child who is not well protected by you will be used by you again. Don''t you think your conscience will hurt?"


    Su Jin was stunned.


    She didn''t answer for a long time.


    Chen Xingguang''s face did not have any complacency.On the contrary, there was a cold silence in her eyes, so cold.


    An unfortunate loss of life, but also to be used by the living, she can not help grief.


    Of course, Chen Xingguang also thought about his exiled child.


    Think of that, the heart can not help but more painful.


    Su Jin can use everything, she can''t.


    She can''t do it.


    She didn''t want to.


    After a few seconds of pause, Su Jin made a sound again: "Chen Xingguang, how can you know so clearly, is it fengshanglin that tells you?"


    "Su Jin, it doesn''t matter who told me. The important thing is that you don''t have chips now. Why are you so aggressive?" Chen Xingguang said: "you are not only using your exiled child, but also using fengshanglin, the man who once sincerely treated you. Will you not feel pain when you use his conscience like this?"


    "Shut up." Su Jin was excited and yelled.


    "I can''t shut up." Chen Xingguang continued: "I really feel unworthy for fengshanglin. He once liked you so much and entrusted you to Gu Xiaomo to take care of you. He really took you as a girlfriend or future wife. But what did you do?


    You didn''t just take advantage of his kindness to you, but also his trust in you. Even repeatedly using him, you feel that a man will not be completely disappointed with you, right? "


    "Yes, I am determined that fashion will not disappoint me, because he likes me." Su Jin''s tone is sharp, like to listen to Chen Xingguang, but also to himself.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to support herself.


    "Why torture a man who loves you so much?" Chen Xingguang asked lightly.


    "That''s my business." Su Jin sneered: "Chen Xingguang, let''s see if Xiao Mo agrees to be my boyfriend. When the school starts, we''ll see. "

 Chapter 2013

    Gu Xiaomo really can''t help it. He really wants to stand up and speak directly to meet Su Jin in his death.


    However, the starlight gave his eyes warning so direct, he has been wrong, can not go wrong.


    What he blurted out was stuck again.


    Starlight said to the phone, "what chips are you holding so firmly?"? Or do you think you have any more chips? "


    "This is what Gu Xiaomo promised me." Su Jin said: "he promised to be my boyfriend in two months."


    After listening to Chen Xingguang, he just pulled his lips lightly, as if listening to this.


    She believes that Gu Xiaomo agreed to Su Jin at the beginning because of the fashion forest.


    "Since you have promised to be your boyfriend, why two months later?" Starlight asked again.


    "It''s not all because of you. She wants to settle you down! Chen Xingguang, if you are sensible, leave him immediately. " The threat of Su brocade is full of momentum.


    Starlight sneered, "since he is so considerate of me, I can see how much weight I have in his mind."


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. How important are you to him? He didn''t sleep with me. You may not know how good he was that night Su Jin was in a hurry, and his words were even worse.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart tip is tight, very painful.


    Her face turned white, and the blood faded from her face.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows suddenly jumped for several times, and the tip of his eyebrows was also picked up. His eyes burst out with sharp light. His eyes were like poisoned arrows, and he wanted to pierce Su Jin''s heart.


    When the matter of that night was mentioned again, he did not have any impression. He never remembered that he had slept with Su Jin.


    He only remembered waking up in the morning of a hangover, Su Jin was indeed lying on his side in dishevelled clothes, and he also looked like he was sleeping with her, as if he really had something to do with her.


    Gu Xiaomo was angry at that time, and Su Jin said that it should not have happened.


    He didn''t think it was possible.


    This is a suspicious point. He thinks that he can''t do anything if he is drunk like that.


    So Gu Xiaomo felt that this matter must be seriously re checked, he did not want to carry this kind of ambiguous pot.


    Chen Xingguang calmed down and then said, "well, tell me the details. How can he sleep with you? How good is it? "


    "Starlight!" Gu Xiaomo cried Chen Xingguang''s name from his heart. He was really afraid of such a Chen Xingguang. He felt very ashamed.


    Listening to Xingguang tell Su Jin about such a thing, he really felt too uncomfortable.


    Just in front of the starlight, he was on pins and needles.


    He has never been such a disgrace in his life, but I feel ashamed at this moment, and I would like to find a crack to get in.


    Su Jin sneered: "you want to know the details. I''m afraid that even if you know the details, you will faint in anger. You will certainly be jealous and crazy, Chen Xingguang."


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll be mad with jealousy, but maybe these details are something you made up. Maybe they didn''t happen, and I''m not sure." Starlight said and squinted.


    Relying on a woman''s intuition, she felt that if such details had happened, Su Jin''s character should have been showing off in front of her.


    But Su Jin seems to have never said this kind of detail, did not show off how she and Gu Xiaomo are sentimental.


    That''s not very reasonable.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows have been twisted into pimples, a handsome face also stinks.


    If usual, he certainly does not have this kind of patience to listen to women''s such chat, but now he can only bear to continue to listen..


    "Chen Xingguang, I think you are really crazy."


    Su Jin''s voice of shortness of breath came from the phone. She should be excited.


    Chen Xingguang thinks that this matter may not be so simple. Su Jin should be a little angry. The more intense she reacts to this matter, the more insincere she may be.


    "How did I sleep with Gu Xiaomo? You still want to know the details, but I won''t tell you." Su Jin yelled.


    "If you don''t tell me, maybe it never happened." Chen Xingguang takes advantage of the victory to pursue, the tone is also confident a lot.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flickered, and then he looked at the stars carefully.


    He can''t help but admire his quick thinking.


    It turns out that starlight is not evil interest, not to listen to this kind of detail, but to get the words of Su brocade.


    Yeah.


    How could a drunk person do that?


    I don''t know if he is holding a fantasy. Gu Xiaomo thinks he should have such a fantasy.


    "It didn''t happen. How could I have a baby?" Su Jin asked. His breath was more unstable. He gasped like a big mouth. He breathed heavily. He was very excited. "The baby I''m pregnant with is Gu Xiaomo''s"You always refuse to tell the details. From this, you haven''t really got Gu Xiaomo. Is it not easy to have a baby? Now science doesn''t have to sleep with two people to have a baby. " Chen Xingguang spoke faintly.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes crossed a light.


    He also thought of something, looking at the stars, dumbfounded.


    Chen Xingguang quietly turned his head and looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the starlight of two people saw a kind of hope, a kind of admiration and a kind of deep moving in his eyes.


    She pulled her lips and showed a pale smile, which was the consolation to Gu Xiaomo.


    Even if the heart drops blood again, Chen Xingguang still wants to find out the context of this matter, at least to know how he died.


    Gu Xiaomo stopped talking.


    He had already seen the intention of starlight, maybe let Xingguang say something to Su Jin, and he could get some words out.


    At that time, combined with Xu Shaoyang''s investigation and his own hacker''s investigation on Sujin computer, he may get some unexpected results.


    Now starlight can find out the truth about this matter, what can''t be faced with.


    Gu Xiaomo calmed his mood and was no longer so excited.


    He stood up and looked at it like an outsider.


    It''s very simple.


    First, I was drunk and unconscious that night, and the possibility of sleeping with a woman was very low.


    Second, even if the child''s DNA test is confirmed to be his own, Su Jin''s way to conceive may not be the most traditional method.


    Of course, this may be his fantasy, but people should still hold the illusion, in case the result is really beneficial to themselves?


    Gu Xiaomo''s sense of smell is also keen.


    After a second analysis, he thought that there was something wrong with the former.


    Su Jin on the other side of the phone stopped for a long time.


    She didn''t speak. It looked like she was asked.


    The breath was still short, and the woman''s panting voice could be heard on the phone.


    "This kind of thing, Chen Xingguang, you want to know your bad taste, but I really admire it." Su Jin finally opened his mouth again, full of sarcasm.


    Chen Xingguang also disagrees. "Compared with you, I''m still a lot worse than you, but now we don''t know what''s going on, but sooner or later we will know. I always believe that there is no airtight wall in the world, and some news will be known sooner or later."


    "What''s wrong with two people sleeping? I think Chen Xingguang, your imagination is too rich. You are delusional. I have no relationship with him


    "To you, it''s wishful thinking, and I don''t deny it, but it''s always based on facts, isn''t it?" Starlight continues to irony. "If you don''t dare to answer your words like this, you will know that you are guilty."


    "I''m not guilty. You are. Don''t talk nonsense." Su Jin screamed in a hurry.


    "If you don''t feel guilty, why should your voice be so sharp? It''s all broken. " Chen Xingguang pointed out the loopholes of Su brocade lightly, and his voice was clear and calm: "we will find out your loopholes soon. Su Jin, I advise you to hide your evidence quickly, otherwise some things are found by us, you will be very embarrassed."


    "Chen Xingguang, you mean woman, you dare to threaten me like this." Su Jin exclaimed: "Gu Xiaomo likes me. If he doesn''t like me, how could he be so gentle to me in Scotland, and we get along very well in Boston. If it wasn''t for the scene you made in Scotland, the friendship between Gu Xiaomo and me would continue.


    I also tell you, men''s words are unbelievable, men''s words are to deceive women.


    If he doesn''t like me, how can he be submissive and tolerant to me again and again? How could he give me a chance to get close to him? Maybe that''s what he wanted to get?


    Chen Xingguang, I advise you to think carefully where your future lies. Don''t embarrass yourself in the end. "


    "Even if it''s embarrassing, I''ll have a clear conscience." Chen Xingguang said: "I don''t have such a bottom line. I''ll do everything."


    "That only proves that you don''t love Gu Xiaomo very much, and I love him more than you do." Su Jin opened the way quickly.


    Chen Xingguang was hit by this sentence in an instant. His whole body was slightly shaken, and his face was instantly pale.


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help it any longer.


    He roared at the phone: "Su Jin, enough!"


    "Ah, Xiao mo." Su Jin was very surprised to scream: "Chen Xingguang, you this cheap woman, you dare to Yin me, you dare to play with me?"


    "I didn''t mean to play with you." "I don''t have any interest in you," Chen Xingguang said lightly


    "Bitch, you said you didn''t play with me."


    "That''s enough." Gu Xiaomo roared again, gritted his teeth and said: "Su Jin, you are a bitch. I warn you that I will not be your boyfriend. No matter now or later, I will not be your boyfriend. You''re dead. What''s this heart doing? I''ll make life worse than death. "

 Chapter 2014

    "Ha ha ha ha." Su Jin suddenly sneered when he heard it. The laughter was very crazy and sharp. "Gu Xiaomo, I knew you would treat me like this. You are a temporary measure. You are playing with me."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are sharp, and the bottom of his eyes is grim.


    He only regretted that he was not cruel enough to Su Jin. He was so kind that he was calculated by her.


    "I''m not interested in playing with you." Gu Xiaomo deep voice way, the tone is full of dislike.


    "You''re done now, singing high." Su Jin was in a hurry and his tone was sharp.


    Gu Xiaomo ignored her. His chest was rolling with anger, and the torrent of anger gushed out together, almost to be burned by him.


    "Gu Xiaomo, do you think that I haven''t left a little bit for myself?" Su Jin''s tone is full of sarcasm and coldness, regardless of what Gu Xiaomo says, he only cares about himself. "I won''t give up being fooled by you. It''s too much for you to take advantage of me."


    As if he had expected that Su Jin would say so, Gu Xiaomo just gave a cold smile. "Well, you are just threatening me with Shanglin and starlight. What else can you threaten me now?"


    "Gu Xiaomo, you really have no conscience. I was pregnant with your child." Su Jin shouts.


    Gu Xiao''s face is expressionless, and his tone is full of cold breath, which can make people frozen.


    "Su Jin, do you think I care?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, yes, you don''t care. In front of Chen Xingguang, you dare not admit that you care?" Su Jin is not without a brain. Knowing that Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo are together, he immediately finds the most incisive language, which can sting Chen Xingguang.


    These are enough to make Chen Xingguang miserable.


    "Su Jin, you are so conceited." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I think I''m right? I think it''s you who think you are right Su Jin low shouts: "is the fashion forest bumped off our child, but you do not have the intention of revenge, also go to save that man."


    "Shanglin is a member of my Feng family. Of course I want to save him." Gu Xiaomo did not hesitate to go back. "If you didn''t do anything by yourself, how could you have these troubles? Su Jin, you just make yourself more miserable by doing so. "


    Hearing the speech,


    Su Jin was even more embarrassed. "I know that Chen Xingguang told you about this matter. I didn''t expect that this woman is so cunning. In order to be with you, she really has everything to do!"


    "Su Jin, I''m afraid you''re talking about a woman who doesn''t use everything else." Gu Xiaomo retorted in a deep voice.


    "It''s Chen Xingguang. Chen Xingguang is a woman who uses everything. She actually uses me to tell you the dialogue between me and her. I have nothing to hide.


    Gu Xiaomo, we were sleeping that night. I can see clearly what you look like. Since you are here, let''s talk about the details. Do you want me to report your size? "


    "Shut up!" Gu Xiaomo didn''t expect that women would be so shameless when they were crazy.


    It''s terrible when a woman loses her mind.


    "I shut up, isn''t it just like what Chen Xingguang said is a manifestation of guilty heart?" Su Jin sneered: "if you ask me to shut up, I will not shut up. I have to say that your size is already the largest among Asian races.


    We had a wonderful night that night.


    You have no impression. I can understand. After all, you have drunk so much wine.


    Well, I admit, I took the initiative. I went up and down. It was impossible to expect you to do anything at that time.


    I am in the leading position. However, you are also very cooperative. You are very enthusiastic with my every move. "


    "Shut up." Gu Xiaomo can''t listen to it anymore. It''s disgusting.


    "Why should I shut up? You dare not listen, do you? Your woman has always wanted me to tell you the details. Now I''m free to say it to anyone. It doesn''t matter if you can say it to anyone. You can see if I lied Su Jin was more and more excited as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "I told you to shut up." Gu Xiao Mo cold drink way.


    "Let her go on." Chen Xingguang suddenly said.


    Gu Xiaomo is stiff all over. He is stunned there for a time and has no way to open his mouth.


    He clenched the phone and listened to Su Jin say this kind of thing shamelessly over the phone, as if it was embellished with what happened in front of him.


    As a result, Gu Xiaomo felt that something was really happening.


    Damn it, he didn''t have that impression.


    "You have a habit." Su Jin said: "your most sensitive area is the chest, as long as I touch your chest, you will be excited."


    Gu Xiaomo''s face is red, inexplicably feel uncomfortable.


    He looked at Chen Xingguang with a guilty heart.


    Starlight face is expressionless, very silent.


    Su Jin, on the other hand, said that the transformation behind it made Gu Xiaomo more miserable. People were on pins and needles here."I want you to be excited. That''s the easiest thing. Xiao Mo, do you want to know how many times we did that night?" Su Jin''s tone also became so shameless, gloomy, full of provocation.


    Gu Xiaomo was silent and didn''t say a word.


    "Three times." Su Jin gave the answer. "Every time, one hour and ten minutes for the first time, one and a half hours for the second time, and one hour and forty minutes for the third time."


    "Shameless." Gu Xiaomo drank furiously.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Xingguang, am I right? Is this Gu Xiaomo''s time? It''s quite possible for him to stay up all night. "


    Chen Xingguang''s face is a little white. Su Jin''s words are too powerful.


    "You suspect that we didn''t do much. One night, if I didn''t do anything, how did the child come? I don''t think I need to say more? "


    Chen Xingguang''s face was even more pale, and the blood on his face faded clean.


    She pursed her lips tightly, and the scallop teeth fell into the lip flap. For a long time, she didn''t say a word.


    "Su Jin, I have to thank you for reminding me, and you do not have any relationship!" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is also determined. "I still have some knowledge about my body. I am very clear about what to do under what circumstances. What you say is nothing more than strengthening a thing."


    "Where did you come from when you didn''t sleep? That child was shed from my body, you also saw the laboratory report, also saw the actual situation, you saw the DNA, you all know, this child is not my rumor? "


    "I Gu Xiaomo was drunk, especially unconscious. How could I work for four hours? I''m not tired, I don''t rest? Am I not nauseous Gu Xiaomo asked in a cold voice: "Su Jin, do you think you have this charm and let me go to you? I''ll tell you, I''d rather have a dog than you. "

 Chapter 2015

    This has been very ugly, ugly, if it is a woman to listen to probably will be embarrassed.


    But Su Jin didn''t feel bad after listening.


    "Hiss!" She gave a sneer. "In the face of Chen Xingguang, you naturally dare not admit it. You have done everything, and the child has been pregnant and has run away. Isn''t it ridiculous to say that now?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s face is interwoven with towering anger.


    He had known the woman''s viciousness for a long time, and this time he learned it thoroughly.


    It seems that this woman is really too much. She has to depend on herself.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t forget that Su Jin said he had left behind. He didn''t know what kind of backhand Su Jin left, but he had to act in front of him and not let Su Jin take the lead.


    He quietly snorted: "you want to stir up the relationship between me and Guo, there is no way."


    "Gu Xiaomo, I''m afraid it''s just your wishful thinking. I''m afraid that Chen Xingguang''s sensitive woman has already shaken her mind at this time." Su Jin once heard Gu Xiaomo say so, and immediately refuted back.


    At this time, Su Jin was also very aware that his opportunities were limited. Gu Xiaomo turned back and broke his promise.


    She didn''t think it was a chance to gamble.


    Now, she doesn''t believe Gu Xiaomo has no scruples.


    Gu Xiaomo''s line of sight turns to look at the starlight. His eyes are full of worries.


    He took a quick look at the starlight, and his heart was startled when his eyes touched the starlight.


    I saw starlight raised his head, that small face more and more pale, the smile of the corner of his lips is also so bitter, looking at himself, eyes have complex emotions.


    Chen Xingguang was really shaken.


    Su Jin said the key point in a word, Gu Xiaomo was also silent.


    "Chen Xingguang must be shaken from his heart. Gu Xiaomo, you can see clearly that she is not as generous as I am." Su Jin didn''t hear Gu Xiaomo''s reply for a long time, so he laughed triumphantly. "I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who suits you best."


    "You don''t deserve it." Gu Xiaomo again cold voice.


    "Is it up to you whether you deserve it or not?" Su Jin is even more proud. "If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. This time Gu Xiaomo is sorry for me. If you don''t come back to be my boyfriend in two months, don''t blame me for tearing my face."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and shot sharp in his eyes. "Su Jin, I want to see what you look like when you tear your face? Even if you don''t tear it, I''ll tear my face. "


    "Chen Xingguang, I would like to advise you for the last time. If you are sensible, leave Gu Xiaomo immediately. Otherwise, you will be embarrassed." Su Jin said with a sneer again and said, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. You two can discuss it. When will we break up? I''m looking forward to hearing from you. "


    "We''re not going to break up. You''re dead." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Starlight did not speak.


    Su Jin hung up the phone.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows are tight and his eyes are heavy. He puts down his mobile phone and looks at the starlight. His eyes are full of worries.


    He was very afraid that the starlight would be influenced by Su Jin''s words.


    Now seeing the silence of starlight and his face so pale, Gu Xiaomo''s heart gradually sank. He always felt that this matter was imminent and needed to be dealt with.


    "Starlight?" He said, worried.


    Starlight shakes his head. "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and find out what happened."


    Gu Xiaomo hesitated, and his eyes locked Chen Xingguang''s face. He couldn''t see any other expression in his eyes. He only felt that Xingguang''s mind was particularly complicated. He pursed his lips and thought, "well, I''ll call to deal with this matter first."


    "Well." Starlight nodded.


    Two people went to the restaurant to eat together.


    The starlight is quiet.


    Sitting face to face, the table full of food is very rich.


    Starlight picked up the spoon gracefully and ate it quietly. During this period, she did not have any expression. It can be said that she was worried and expressionless.


    Gu Xiaomo was upset and picked up his mobile phone and called Xu Shaoyang.


    "You go and watch the surveillance video of the bar where I drink."


    Xu Shaoyang laughed: "how can I think of the video in front of me now?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Go and find it for me. It''s been several months. I don''t know if it''s preserved."


    "Do you want me to go? You can hack into their system and check it out. " That way.


    Gu Xiaomo a phase, gritting teeth: "you and I check."


    Xu Shaoyang chuckled again and said, "Oh, I see. You are worried that you will have a long dream at night. You are afraid that someone will lose your bag or destroy it, right?"


    "You can check if you want to. Where is so much nonsense?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice. He seemed to vent his bad temper to Xu Shaoyang."Oh, this is vexed, there is no place to vent your anger on me?" Xu Shaoyang was not angry, but continued to tease: "I think you don''t have to worry. In fact, if what happened in the video, it should be the most favorable for Su Jin and the worst for you. He should try his best to release your relationship quickly. What happened in the video, she won''t delete it."


    "Not necessarily." Gu Xiaomo sneered.


    "Not necessarily?" Xu Shaoyang is puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    "Maybe nothing happened at all." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Xu Shaoyang raised his eyebrows. "In that case, you should check the hotel room where you both stayed, and check the hotel video."


    "On the way." Gu Xiaomo finally pulled the corners of his lips, revealing a smile.


    "How interesting it is, then. Leave it to me. I''ll check it now." Xu Shaoyang did not continue to decline, but showed a very interested attitude.


    This guy is just afraid that the world will not be in disorder.


    If it wasn''t for understanding this guy''s temperament, Gu Xiaomo would not pay attention to him and ask him to help him investigate this matter.


    The phone is hands-free. Gu Xiaomo arranges Xu Shaoyang to conceal Chen Xingguang.


    After poking through that layer of window paper, what he showed in front of Chen Xingguang was a kind of frank attitude and conduct style.


    He just hopes to be able to mend the situation after he has lost his sheep. It is not too late to make up for what he has done wrong little by little, so as to minimize the damage.


    Xingguang is still eating quietly. After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiaomo first smiles, and then a little flattering to Xingguang: "I don''t hide this from you. Anyway, I want an investigation result."


    "Well." Starlight nodded, did not ask, did not state.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her like this, sucked the nose, gray, also did not dare to show more.


    He knew that he had made a lot of mistakes. He was so wrong that he didn''t dare to bother Chen Xingguang.


    Just eating, he raised his head several times to look at the stars.


    Aware of Gu Xiaomo''s worry, Chen Xingguang converged and raised his head with a gentle smile on his pale cheek. "I''m fine. We''ll stay the same until there''s no place for things to fall."


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is tight, that is to say, if the result is not good, starlight may consider leaving.


    Although this did not ask, but Gu Xiaomo or feel out, Chen Xingguang''s psychological intention.


    After a while, Chen Xingguang said: "you brought me to the sea, in fact, you are worried that I will see Uncle Shang Lin, right?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. There was bitterness in his smile. "Half a half, I don''t deny, fashion forest stands for more than half."


    Does it mean that I''m going to break up Starlight also did not hide his mind, and told the truth what he wanted to say.


    Gu Xiaomo a phase, sharp black eyes flashed what, can not see the meaning of it, only feel that the dark and heavy eyes of a cold.


    "Yes, you have promised to be Su Jin''s boyfriend. Naturally, you will have an end with me. This is also your explanation to me." Starlight laughed at himself with a smile: "now I don''t know what kind of backhand Su Jin still has. It can threaten you and uncle Shanglin."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Xiaomo is manly and comforts Xingguang: "I will investigate clearly. Since it is decided, don''t worry about other things. No matter what kind of handle this woman has in her hands, I will not be threatened again. "


    "One has to have his own feelings." Starlight calm way, tone has worry.


    She didn''t hope that they didn''t deal with the matter well, which affected aunt Gu Hao.


    After all, Auntie is still big belly, can''t be worried about themselves and Gu Xiaomo and moved fetal gas, so they should deal with this matter well.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart sank and looked up at the stars.


    Starlight again said: "Auntie is still big belly, don''t let Su Jin this matter to aunt and uncle there."


    Gu Xiaomo was ashamed.


    Starlight is kind in the end. I feel very sad at this time and think about my mother.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is more remorse and shame.


    His eyes mildly locked the eyes of starlight. After a long time, he asked, "starlight, how about you?"


    Chen Xingguang''s heart was tight, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "How can I take care of your mood?" He asked about starlight, but more about himself.


    He didn''t know how to make up for it, to comfort starlight and not to let her be hurt.


    He is now feeling very frustrated and frustrated, a deep sense of frustration unprecedented.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t speak. She just pulled the corners of her lips and seemed to laugh at herself.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    However, the more his little girl said so, the more sad Gu Xiaomo felt."I''m not sure, but I''m not qualified to say anything." Gu Xiaomo laughed at himself and said: "eat, anyway, take care of your body first. Don''t be disturbed by this broken thing."

 Chapter 2016

    Gu Xiaomo lowered his head and ate. He ate one mouthful at a time. He didn''t chew the taste at all. That''s how he ate and maintained his life.


    Looking at his tasteless eating, Chen Xingguang couldn''t bear to open his mouth, but some words got stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    Now even she herself is a little sleepy, do not know what to do.


    He was eating, and she was relieved.


    After two people finished eating in silence, Gu Xiaomo sent Xingguang to his room to have a rest.


    After Xingguang went back, he read a book. Gu Xiaomo also operated on the computer. They were both busy. Gu Xiaomo didn''t say a word since returning to his room. The whole person was immersed in the computer and seemed very busy.


    Starlight also did not disturb him, she looked at the book, occasionally looked up, will go to see Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo is very serious at the computer, starlight later found that for an hour, almost a whole hour, Gu Xiaomo did not lift his eyes, his slender fingers beating the keyboard, action is very fast.


    Maybe he got into someone else''s computer.


    Starlight did not disturb him, nor did he make any sound, for fear of disturbing Gu Xiaomo''s seriousness.


    Who knows that this sitting is more than three hours passed.


    Chen Xingguang was afraid to disturb Gu Xiaomo, so she didn''t move. But she was a little thirsty and wanted to pour some water.


    Several times to see Gu Xiaomo, he did not look up, that Ying Ting eyebrows tightly frown, twisted into a knot in a knot.


    It seems that his side is not so smooth.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, hesitated a little, or stood up and walked out the door gently.


    Gu Mo seems to have been immersed in it.


    Xingguang poured two glasses of water, one for Gu Xiaomo and one for himself.


    When entering the door, Gu Xiaomo is still looking at the computer, seems to be more busy.


    With water in her hand, Xingguang felt that it was not appropriate to disturb Gu Xiaomo at this time. She put the water down, drank a little and sat down again.


    Men who are serious are the most handsome.


    His face is expressionless buried in the computer, that face is really beautiful, especially between the eyebrows of the straight wrinkles, even more plain add charm.


    Finally, Gu Xiao Mo is almost busy. He takes a long breath and knocks the keyboard several times. Then he raises his head.


    Almost in an instant, his eyes on the starlight eyes, his eyes turned, suddenly stood up towards the starlight.


    Starlight a Zheng, quickly put up the body side of the water, handed him.


    Gu Xiaomo''s original purpose was not so. Seeing a glass of water handed over by starlight, he was stunned. He reached for the water and drank it down.


    Put down the cup, his eyes so deep, tightly locked the starlight eyes, eyes have charming light.


    Then, he squatted down in front of Chen Xingguang, and his line of sight was even with that of Xingguang.


    Starlight awkwardly pulled her lips. Suddenly, the handsome face in front of her was enlarged, which scared her. The man''s face was in front of her, only five or six centimeters away. You could feel each other''s breathing.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly jumps wildly, two people''s eyes in the intersection, the bottom of the eye circulates the sentiment is so thick.


    The tip of his nose almost stuck to her, so close, they could clearly feel each other''s breathing.


    Starlight eyes Dodge, a little embarrassed in the heart.


    Gu Xiaomo held up her chin and said, "starlight, if I have not betrayed you and have never had a skin date with Su Jin, will you not mind so much in your heart?"


    Starlight in the heart a tight, raised his eyes to see him, eyes have doubts. "Do you find anything?"


    "No He shook his head.


    Starlight eyes slightly dim, did not check, that is not or two can it?


    Seeing the mood of the flow of starlight eyes, Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth again: "it''s just that the mind is more and more clear. I feel that the things of that day are not what the woman said."


    Starlight pursed her lips, and her eyes were confused.


    "I want to try." He suddenly said seriously.


    How do you understand the light


    "Drink as much wine in front of you. I want to try it. Can I do it?" Gu Xiao Mo said: "recall a thousand times 10000 times, it is not as good as practice."


    Starlight was stunned. "Are you drinking on the boat?"


    "Yes." When he finished, he called for a drink.


    Said to do, Gu Xiaomo made a phone call, wine will be delivered soon, all kinds of wine.


    Chen Xingguang was very surprised.


    "How much wine did you drink that day?" Starlight looked at the wine in front of her.


    "That''s all." Gu Xiaomo said: "almost every one has drunk a cup. I ordered these wines and drank them until I couldn''t drink them."


    Starlight saw so much wine, I felt afraid.Is it not stomach bleeding to drink so much wine?


    Without too much preparation, Gu Xiaomo began to pour wine for himself, and then drank it one cup at a time.


    The time lasted about two and a half hours, and he drank the wine all the time, and his eyes almost had no focus.


    Two eyes straight at the starlight, but also that mumble what, starlight can not hear clearly.


    Because his tongue is out of control. It''s a bit big.


    It seems that I have drunk too much, and I have no strength.


    When the last glass of wine went in, he leaned over the table.


    Then, no matter how the starlight shouts, he can''t shout.


    Starlight reached out to help him and put all his strength to help him up. His walking posture was pressed on her.


    Mouth in the ear of starlight, exhaled a burning breath, he muttered: "starlight, I was wrong."


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is a little tight, some uncomfortable.


    Up to now, he is still blaming himself in this way to prove that he has not done it.


    See him so hard and sincere, starlight heart sour and warm.


    She made great efforts to get him to bed, and his body fell heavily on the bed, never moving again.


    Chen Xingguang looked at the motionless man lying on the bed and frowned.


    She undressed him and tried to take off his coat. He didn''t wake up.


    Later, starlight saw that he was still wearing pants. His eyes were fixed on his belt and hesitated to help him untie the belt?


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt a little nervous, as if she was looking forward to some kind of answer.


    She always felt that Gu Xiaomo''s performance during this period of time was really not like having had a relationship with Su Jin.


    At least what he had not thought of subjectively, she believed in Gu Xiaomo.


    Taking a deep breath and hesitating, Chen Xingguang still decided to help him take off his clothes.


    Her slender fingers reached out and snapped, and the buckle of the belt came off.


    He did not move.

 Chapter 2017

    Chen Xingguang was so happy that he didn''t know anything.


    His eyes were closed, his face flushed, but his brows were wrinkled, and he was full of melancholy.


    Chen Xingguang sighed in his heart. Did he go to the bar to get drunk when he broke up at the beginning, and he also drank so much wine, which was also so miserable?


    See him so, starlight heart faint pain.


    She stretched out her left hand and gently poked Gu Xiaomo. She still did not move, and there was no reaction. She was completely in a state of lethargy.


    Well, does this mean that you really don''t know anything when you drink like this?


    It''s completely unconscious.


    People can''t move. How can they do that?


    She did not give up, without hesitation, once again pulled all Gu Xiaomo''s clothes.


    When everything came into view, she saw that Gu Xiaomo was honest and had no reaction at all.


    She didn''t believe in evil, her face was slightly embarrassed, and her small face also showed a touch of blushing shyness.


    It was not the first time that she did this to him, but in the face of him who was drunk and did not have any consciousness, starlight felt that she had taken advantage of him.


    She has always known that Gu Xiaomo is a man of high blood. She has learned how to deal with herself.


    Now, if she doesn''t believe in evil, she reaches out.


    First, he stroked, then he rubbed and kneaded. He felt that he was not in that state.


    She didn''t give up and went on, but she didn''t have the kind of state that could be directly with women.


    She was worried that Gu Xiaomo would catch cold if she went on like this.


    So she covered Gu Xiao Mo with a quilt, looked down at him, hesitated, and got into the quilt.


    After all, I still don''t give up. After thinking deeply for a while, starlight has a decision.


    She ventured to seduce the drunken and unconscious Gu Xiaomo, but his reaction was not so obvious though there were some.


    Chen Xingguang tried several times, but failed to get Gu Xiaomo up.


    She hesitated, turned on her mobile phone and began to search the Internet.


    There are so many answers on the Internet. There are so many kinds of answers.


    Finally, she was more tired. She said on the Internet that she didn''t know at all. It was impossible.


    But it depends on how drunk you are.


    If you get too drunk, you may get alcoholism.


    Chen Xingguang also thinks that the word "drunkenness" is too broad, which is a broad concept.


    One can think that floating is also a kind of drunkenness, and unconsciousness is also drunk. These two levels are indeed in different states.


    If it is floating, people will certainly be excited, in this case, people''s consciousness will be very impulsive, the occurrence of relations is also normal.


    But if a person is unconscious, the possibility of a relationship is minimal.


    Combined with Su Jin''s previous state, Chen Xingguang thinks that Su Jin''s words are full of loopholes, so it is not certain whether she and Gu Xiaomo have ever slept.


    Now looking at Xiao Mo''s state of mind, Chen Xingguang is optimistic.


    He is now completely drunk leading to unconsciousness, that is, the so-called "unconscious".


    Chen Xingguang himself tried to seduce him. He had the cheek to make such a bold move, but he did not get him up. Therefore, Chen Xingguang felt that such a thing could not happen at all.


    It must not be that simple.


    Su Jin said that she took the initiative, Xiao Mo did not move at all, but she tried, Xiao Mo could not react.


    But we can''t rule out the possibility that Gu Xiaomo didn''t tell the truth. Maybe it''s just a kind of drunkenness in a floating state.


    But, in that case, Su Jin''s words are wrong.


    So it''s still very complicated.


    Chen Xingguang quit the mobile phone, no longer to see the tens of millions of answers, just looking at Gu Xiaomo.


    Seeing his face flushed and lying there motionless, she felt very sad.


    To prove this, he drank so much wine again.


    After a while, Chen Xingguang didn''t give up and seduced him again. Who knows Gu Xiaomo got up by him this time, but it turned out that he vomited all over the bed.


    Looking at his dirty bed, Chen Xingguang was in a daze. He would vomit after a toss.


    So, he has no energy and ability to do anything else.


    It''s less likely to happen.


    Comforted and distressed in his heart, Chen Xingguang had to help him clean up. After cleaning up all the filth in the bed, he went to the next room and took a clean quilt to cover it for him.


    Two hours later, Gu Xiaomo vomited and then lay in the room and sleep.


    Chen Xingguang fed him water several times, but he drank very little.


    Afraid of his alcoholism, starlight can only feed a little, to later, he did not drink anything, has been sleeping.Gu Xiaomo did not make trouble when he drank too much wine. He was lying asleep, just like a child without any precautions.


    Chen Xingguang has been taking care of Gu Xiaomo at the bedside.


    He slept for more than ten hours.


    When he woke up, he had a splitting headache. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the black hair beside his arm. He tilted his head and looked carefully. Only then did he find that starlight''s head was lying on the edge of the bed and people were sitting on the floor.


    His eyes a tight, reached out and stroked the star''s hair, who knows he moved, starlight was awakened.


    She quickly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xiaomo and asked anxiously, "are you awake? How did you feel? Is it hard? Is it comfortable in your stomach


    "Not bad." Gu Xiaomo answers, the voice is very hoarse, almost lost his voice.


    Starlight gave him a breath and poured water for him.


    "You''ll have some water first." She said to Gu Xiaomo: "I''m worried about your alcoholism, so the kitchen has made a wake-up soup. I''ll ask them to deliver it right away."


    She said and called for a wake-up soup.


    Gu Xiaomo''s vision has been locked in the starlight, so focused, eyes a blink does not blink.


    Starlight finished the phone, turned to look at him, found that he was staring at himself, blushed, whispered: "what are you looking at?"


    He pursed his lips and worried in his eyes, as if he was worried about what he had done before and whether he had done anything.


    But under pressure, he didn''t ask.


    He was afraid that after asking, he would not get the result he wanted.


    He was terrified.


    When words come to the mouth, they don''t open their mouths.


    "You didn''t do anything." Starlight seemed to see through his mind and gave the answer directly. "You have no way or chance to do it."


    "Really?" Gu Xiaomo stuttered.


    Starlight nodded, "you drink unconscious, I tried, no matter how you try, you have no way to do something out of the ordinary, I waited for a long time, and then you wake up, but vomit, very uncomfortable, I think you can''t do anything."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed ecstasy.


    Starlight has made up for it. "Unless you''re not unconscious, but smoked, you''ll probably do something about it."


    "If I''m slightly drunk, can that woman come near me?" Gu Xiaomo retorted directly: "will I give her a chance to get close?"


    Chen Xingguang was slightly stunned and agreed with him.


    This is also true. At that time, Gu Xiaomo should be very angry with Su Jin. When they broke up, he felt uncomfortable, so he would not get close to Su Jin.


    If Gu Xiaomo didn''t go to England to find himself, maybe he and Su Jin had some predestination. In that case, Xingguang felt that Gu Xiaomo didn''t have to go to England to find himself, but the fact was that he went to England to find himself, which showed that he had no feelings for Su Jin.


    On this point, Xingguang still believes in Gu Xiaomo.


    Seeing the starlight and not talking, Gu Xiaomo was worried, only felt that the headache was more severe.


    It''s so hard to wake up after a hangover.


    But he did not care too much, and immediately said to the starlight, "you don''t believe me, do you? As I have said, if I have anything to do with her, why should I continue to be with you? "


    "Oh, yes." But she didn''t care too much.


    "Really starlight, I drank no less wine that night than these. I can''t remember the details, but I ordered so much wine." Gu Xiaomo raised three fingers to swear.


    "I don''t believe you." Starlight shook his head and said to him, "stop talking."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, at this time, knock on the door sound up.

 Chapter 2018

    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang are both in a daze. Xingguang looks back at the door of his eyes and says to Gu Xiaomo, "here comes the sobering soup. I''ll go and get it for you."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the direction of the door, and was disgusted with the knock at the wrong time.


    He looked at the stars eagerly.


    Starlight got up and went to the door. He opened the door. As expected, it was the waiter who came to deliver the wine and soup. He respected them very much.


    After all, there are not many people who charter a boat, which is a big deal.


    The waiter was very respectful. "Miss Chen, the sobering soup you want is here, and your meal is ready. Would you like to wait for you and Mr. Gu to come out to eat, or will you send it to your room directly?"


    "Send it to the room." Chen Xingguang took over Xingjiu soup and told the waiter, "it will be sent in 20 minutes. Thank you."


    "OK." The waiter put down the sobering soup and left.


    Chen Xingguang closed the door and moved to Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo lies on the bed, hand rubs the eyebrow heart, the brow frowns tightly, looks like that to know that the headache is very serious.


    Chen Xingguang looked at him and said, "are you going to wash and gargle before you eat the soup, or do you go to wash after drinking the soup?"


    "Wash yourself." Gu Xiaomo smelled his body smell is not very good, and then look at the clothes are pajamas, should be when he was asleep, Chen Xingguang help himself change.


    It''s hard for a weak girl like Chen Xingguang to help herself with so much.


    He couldn''t stand the smell, so he wanted to take a bath and change clothes.


    Although Gu xiaomosu loves to be neat and clean, he should not tolerate the smell on his body, but Chen Xingguang still thinks that he has a splitting headache, and going to the bath may speed up the pain.


    She was worried and said, "it''s better to wash after drinking the soup. You vomited a lot last night, there was nothing in your stomach, and you drank so much alcohol. The alcohol content in your blood must be very high. If you go to take a bath now, you may have hypoglycemia or alcoholism. "


    Gu Xiaomo embarrassed a cough: "you help me wipe the sanitation?"


    Starlight nodded.


    "Thank you." Gu Xiaomo is very embarrassed, some embarrassed, but also feel special comfort in the heart, this is the first time he is so embarrassed, let starlight see.


    She must have worked very hard to get her to do so many things for herself.


    He is so heavy and tall. How can she move herself? He loves starlight very much.


    To now, her heart is the most uncomfortable, the most tangled, or do not forget to care about themselves.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is moving and uncomfortable, guilt and self blame interweave together, making his heart particularly sad.


    Chen Xingguang did not care what he thought, so he sent the soup to him and planned to feed him.


    But now Xiao Mo will not wash his mouth like this.


    Xingguang fed him a bowl of soup, but he still had a headache all over his head.


    This is the last feeling. It''s not ordinary. It''s too hard.


    Gu Xiaomo felt that he should not drink so much in his whole life.


    It''s better not to drink.


    His eyes complex looking at Chen Xingguang, Chen Xingguang also looked at him, but both of them did not speak.


    Starlight feeds Gu Xiaomo spoonful by spoonful. Gu Xiaomo doesn''t speak, so he drinks it in one mouthful at a time.


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, after a while, one night soup bottoms out.


    After drinking two bowls of soup, Gu Xiaomo felt that his stomach was swelling and burning like some pain.


    It seems that I really drank too much wine this time, and my stomach was almost perforated.


    "Starlight, I won''t drink it." Gu Xiaomo shook his head and didn''t want to drink the third bowl.


    Starlight meal, see he can insist on drinking two bowls of soup is very good, also did not ask him again.


    "We''ll have the meal in a moment." Said starlight.


    "I''ll go wash and change first." Gu Xiaomo really can''t stand himself. When he drinks soup, he feels smoked.


    I vomited a lot yesterday. I don''t know how the starlight tolerates it. It should be very smelly.


    He can''t bear the stench on his body, especially in front of the stars, which makes Gu Xiaomo feel like a needle on needles. He quickly opens the quilt and gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom.


    After all, Chen Xingguang''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. She hesitated, or followed up and said, "pay attention to that. Don''t faint. Call me if you need help."


    Gu Xiaomo just walked into the bathroom, he heard the sound of starlight, his body was stiff, slightly looked back, saw the starlight in the eyes are worried.


    His eyes complex and deep looking at the stars, a deep look, this just nodded. "Good."


    Starlight still gave him a smile, with encouragement.


    But Gu Xiao Mo felt that his heart was even more miserable. It was a kind of pity, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.He has never been a weak person. It''s so uncomfortable to be looked at by others, especially his girlfriend.


    Closing the door, he quickly washed himself.


    As soon as I turned on the shower and took a little water, I felt sick.


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly felt a little nauseous and wanted to vomit. He frowned, thinking that it might be because alcohol stimulated the gastric mucosa, which caused acute gastritis.


    He endured the nausea, took a deep breath, and calmed down the upwelling nausea.


    Headache, stomachache, as if joint pain.


    He closed his eyes and let the current wash through his body. However, he had a hangover with Su Jin. When he woke up, he saw that Su Jin was not wearing clothes, and he was not wearing them. He was more disgusted.


    He remembered that at that time, he was also suffering from headache.


    There is no impulse at all, even if it is a special object in front of you.


    Now the starlight is in front of him. After the hangover, he only cares about the pain, which has no impulse.


    That''s starlight.


    His Chen Xingguang, a girl he has loved for so many years, has always been infatuated with starlight, which is incomparable to any woman.


    Su Jin is not comparable.


    Xingguang said that he was really unconscious last night and had no impulse. This should have been very happy.


    But Gu Xiaomo is not happy, because Xingguang doesn''t seem to believe in himself, which makes Gu Xiaomo not relaxed at all.


    Unless he can prove that he did not really with Su Jin that night, otherwise, he can not really be relieved.


    He can''t do it.


    Carrying this kind of self blame, he can not easily live.


    The water has been flowing down, Gu Xiaomo has been washing himself.


    Outside, Chen Xingguang only heard the sound of running water and could not hear any other sound. He was worried about Gu Xiaomo''s hangover.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the waiter knocked on the door again.


    Starlight knows it''s the dining car.


    She opened the door and saw the waiter bring a lot of food.


    Put down the dining car, she sent away the waiter, worried about Gu Xiaomo, went to knock on the door.


    There was a knock on the door.


    There was no movement in it.


    Gu Xiaomo''s stomach ache is full of sweat, and he is afraid to reveal his painful voice at the moment.


    Starlight didn''t know what the situation was. She just felt that she had knocked on the door several times without any movement. She was a little anxious. She didn''t care what the situation was. She stretched out her hand to twist the door handle and opened the door.


    Gu Xiaomo holds the flower sprinkling, faces the wall, covers the stomach, the water above is still rushing.


    The current scoured the man''s bloodshot body and went down.


    Starlight''s vision has been impacted, after a Leng is also quickly called out: "are you where uncomfortable? Do you have a stomachache


    Watch him cover his stomach with his hand, which is very uncomfortable.


    She went in, helped him close the shower, took a bath towel and put it on for him.


    The man raises, starlight stands on tiptoe to reach him, but because of a slip at the foot, he falls down.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t care about stomachache. Her eyes were sore and her hands were quick. She held the star light in her arms and lifted her slender waist to stabilize her waist. The two people''s bodies were immediately attached to each other.


    The water on his body moistened the starlight clothes.


    Her beautiful curves were revealed in an instant.


    Gu Xiaomo held the star light, and almost all the weight of his body was on the star light''s body. He whispered in Xingguang''s ear: "although I can''t prove anything now, I can be sure that I have not really slept with Su Jin."

 Chapter 2019

    The starlight trembled after hearing this, and now she has wavered.


    She also felt that there was not much possibility of such a thing happening.


    He put his life into practice at the risk of alcoholism to let himself know that he had not done it.


    This sincerity has deeply moved Chen Xingguang.


    Whether or not, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    She felt that the balance in her heart was gradually tilting, as if she was not so eager to know the results or how the results were, she did not want to tube.


    "Starlight, I will prove myself. Do you believe me for the last time?" Gu Xiaomo saw that Chen Xingguang had not spoken, so she couldn''t help but whisper in her ear again.


    Starlight looked back and said, "I''m not that I don''t believe you. You''re very uncomfortable now. Wrap up your bathrobe quickly. Let''s go out and change clothes."


    She thought it would catch cold if she went on like this.


    Gu Xiaomo did not let go, still holding the star.


    Being hugged by him, his clothes were a little wet. Starlight pursed her lips and put her hand around his strong back.


    Two people''s bodies stick tightly on their own layer of clothes, starlight seems to be able to feel Gu Xiaomo''s body temperature suddenly become hot.


    She was stunned and looked up at him.


    He also looked down at him, frowning, as if full of melancholy.


    She looked at him again, with too much emotion in her eyes.


    She seemed to see his desire and emotion in his sudden eyes, and read his intention for a moment.


    Starlight was startled and her eyes were tense.


    He doesn''t want to die of pain, does he want her?


    He also saw Chen Xingguang''s tension, immediately pulled his lips, a little bitter self mockery: "although I am really impulsive now, I want you to express my thanks and my feelings for you, but my heart has spare power."


    With that, Gu Xiaomo wrapped up his bathrobe and held Chen Xingguang''s hand, proving himself all the way down.


    Starlight''s face is red.


    He said with a smile: "there is still a distance between ideal and reality. What I want and whether I can do it is the same thing. I can''t do what I want you to do. So, I still want to prove that I can''t have a relationship with a woman when I''m drunk and unconscious, even if that woman is my favorite you. "


    The starlight was held by him, and she could feel it.


    He didn''t lie.


    Yes, thinking and doing are two different things.


    He''s now proving he can''t.


    Even if it might hurt a man''s self-esteem, he proved he couldn''t.


    Starlight is also by him this way to make a bit of crying and laughing, she quickly pulled back her hand. "Well, don''t make a fuss, come out quickly, don''t you feel bad?"


    "Stomachache." He muttered. "My head hurts too."


    "So you are." Starlight gave him a coquettish look.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles bitterly.


    Starlight still can''t bear to help him go out.


    Back in the room, starlight let him sit on the edge of the bed, he took a towel to help him wipe his hair, soon the hair was half dry, and then took a hair dryer to blow dry for him.


    Has not stopped, starlight has been ready before, to his change of laundry passed.


    Gu Xiaomo''s forehead sweating, pain let him not so good.


    Starlight saw that he didn''t pick up the clothes, but also quickly concerned: "are you very uncomfortable? Let me help you get dressed first. "


    She did not care whether Gu Xiaomo was willing to help him dress himself, just like taking care of a child.


    Her action is very gentle, afraid of pulling pain Gu Xiaomo, she squats on the ground to help him put on pants, shoes and socks.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at such a gentle and delicate star light, and felt entangled and self reproached.


    When the starlight dressed him, the sweat came out on his face.


    Gu Xiaomo this wave of pain passed, a little better, he also took a deep breath.


    Xingguang took a towel to wipe his sweat.


    Each of her movements was gentle, as if she were afraid of hurting him.


    Such gentleness, look in Gu Xiaomo''s eyes is so moving.


    As soon as he had a good time, he hugged the starlight and let the starlight sit on his legs and tightly grasped her waist.


    Starlight screamed in alarm.


    Two people''s line of sight interweaves together, she saw Gu Xiaomo eye complex emotion.


    She was busy pushing him hard, but he held him tightly and could not move. She frowned and cried, "Xiao Mo, you are not your stomach!"


    It''s just not finished, all the words have been submerged in his mouth.


    His kiss rolled like a strong wind and waves, clearly so eager, but not mixed with that emotion.


    He just wanted to do it, kiss starlight, kiss his beloved girl.Xingguang didn''t expect him to be like this. At the beginning, there were some suggestions, but later he cooperated.


    Fortunately, he just kisses, kisses again and again, did not make any other action.


    Later, his lips left Chen Xingguang''s lips and looked down at starlight.


    Starlight also raised his head to his eyes.


    There was a deep and dark place, and there were complicated and difficult emotions on a face with clear edges and corners.


    "Better?" Starlight opens its mouth first.


    Gu Xiaomo is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect the starlight to ask so. He nodded. "The headache is not relieved. The stomachache is better."


    "Do you want something to eat?" Starlight asked again, "your stomach is empty now. You need to fill in some food. Maybe it will be better. Here is porridge. It''s warm. You can have some first."


    Gu Xiaomo has no appetite. He looks at the starlight and leaves himself to make porridge for him.


    He whispered, "I''m not hungry now. I don''t want to eat."


    "If we don''t want to eat, we''ll have to go home if we still have stomachache." The star light way: "you this body drank wine once, need good tutelage."


    "It''s OK." He shook his head. As for me, I''m not so vulnerable


    "Why brag?" Chen Xingguang finished the meal and handed him the chopsticks.


    See him not to answer, starlight way: "I feed you?"


    Gu Xiaomo immediately shook his head and took over the dishes and chopsticks. He drank only one mouthful and was not willing to move.


    Starlight looks at him tenderly, also does not urge, just this kind of look in the eyes, lets the human be unable to bear.


    There is no way, Gu Xiaomo had to drink another.


    In the gentle eyes of starlight, he didn''t feel that he took another sip.


    The starlight was staring at him.


    "Eat quickly." Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t just stare at me."


    "Better? Can you bear it in your stomach Starlight asked with concern.


    She was worried that Gu Xiaomo would feel even worse after eating it. There might not be a doctor on the ship. If she couldn''t, she would have to go back quickly.


    "I think we should go back." Starlight way: "so suddenly run out, if aunt knows, should worry about us."

 Chapter 2020

    "It''s OK." Gu Xiaomo shook his head and comforted Xingguang: "Mommy knows, but she will feel that we want to live in a two person world, and will not think much about it."


    "Well, you''re not feeling well. What if alcohol hurts you?" Starlight is still worried about his body, of course, his body is the most worried.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and his eyes overflowed with a gentle smile: "so you still care about me so much."


    "Of course I care about you." Chen Xingguang said that can not help, the face slightly red up.


    I''m sorry that he said so.


    Anyway, this man is the man she loves.


    She and Gu Xiaomo have experienced so many things, and their feelings have been very deep.


    "Thank you." Gu Xiaomo sincerely thanks, warm in the heart.


    Now he only hopes that it will come to light.


    Thinking of Su Jin''s calculation, Gu Xiaomo can''t help holding the bowl and chopsticks tightly, and his angular face can''t help tightening up.


    "Don''t be polite to me." Chen Xingguang added an order to him: "if you don''t have a stomachache, you can simply eat something to see if your stomach can adapt to it? If we can''t adapt to it, we can eat more. If we can''t adapt, we will go back immediately


    "It didn''t hurt so much after I just had these porridge." Gu Xiaomo shakes his head a little, still feel the head is very painful.


    "Don''t move." Starlight immediately said: "headache, you still shake so, it will only hurt more."


    "I just want to try and see how painful it is." Gu Xiaomo smiles and puts down the dishes and chopsticks.


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly rang.


    It''s Gu Xiaomo''s phone.


    He did not look at the starlight.


    Chen Xingguang took his phone and took a look at it. What he saw above was fengshanglin''s call.


    "It''s uncle Shang Lin calling. Do you want to answer it?" Starlight asked for his opinion.


    "You don''t have to pick it up." Gu Xiaomo road.


    Starlight pursed her lips.


    I can see that starlight is a little worried.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight, seemed to have some helplessness, often sighed and said: "or give me the phone."


    Starlight immediately showed a smile and handed him the phone. "You can say it. It''s estimated that uncle Shanglin is under more pressure."


    Needless to say, Gu Xiaomo is also very clear about Shanglin''s feelings for Su brocade. Now that Su brocade has made it again, Shanglin is naturally under great pressure.


    After answering the phone call, Gu Xiaomo pressed the answer button. Instead of concealing the conversation between Xingguang and Shanglin, he directly opened the hands-free, and there immediately came the voice of fengshanglin that was a little worried and worried.


    "Mo Mo, I finally got through to you. What''s the matter with you? The phones are off. "


    Gu Xiaomo said to the phone: "shut down, of course, I don''t want to be noisy by other people. It''s clear that I don''t want to answer anyone''s phone."


    Fashion Lin stopped and said, "I know you don''t want to answer other people''s calls now, but I have time to look for you."


    "You''d better not come to me again." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    Fashion Lin a listen, wry smile, first apology: "I''m sorry, ink, I brought you trouble."


    "Forget it." Compared with the tangle of fashion forest, Gu Xiaomo''s tone is plain: "I understand that point of your mind, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Is it convenient for you to speak now?" Fengshanglin seems to be afraid of starlight. Hearing the phone call, fengshanglin asked: "is starlight around you? Can I directly say it?"


    "Of course it''s convenient for me to speak. Just say it." Gu Xiaomo directly ignored the question of fashion forest and did not answer whether the star was there.


    Fengshanglin thought that starlight was not around, and he immediately relaxed and said, "I''m dying of anxiety, starlight, do you know this thing? Su Jin seems to have used my phone to talk to starlight on the phone. I didn''t know at that time. I also learned later. "


    Gu Xiaomo smell speech, eyebrow tip a pick, saw eye star light.


    Starlight also looked at Gu Xiaomo, she pursed her lips.


    "It seems that Xu Shaoyang told you." Gu Xiaomo road.


    "Yes, don''t blame Shaoyang. I entrust Shaoyang to help me check Su brocade." Fashion Lin worried way: "he found my phone and starlight through two phone calls, in fact, I and Xingguang only through a phone call, the other call should be Su Jin."


    "Can you give your mobile phone to Su Jin and fengshanglin? I have already doubted whether you intended it or not?" Gu Xiaomo although I know this matter, but now it still sounds angry, can''t help but roar at the fashion forest: "do you have a brain? You can''t even save your phone. "


    It''s rare that fashion forest silently bears Gu Xiaomo''s anger and doesn''t open his mouth to say anything else.


    Gu Xiaomo roared and soon calmed down. Now it''s meaningless how to roar and how to get angry.He said to the fashion forest again: "OK, I also know your point of mind, you don''t have to go to heart."


    "Mo Mo, I''m really wrong about this. You should blame me." Fashion forest is more self reproach, the tone can be heard.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "I should blame you. Then you should be more honest. Don''t act arbitrarily and drag me back. I''m afraid you will forget who you are when you meet such a cheap woman as Su Jin."


    "No more." Fashion forest Shen voice, tone is firm, almost no hesitation.


    You can hear that he seems to have made up his mind that he will never pay attention to women like Su Jin.


    "Forget it." Gu Xiaomo taunted and pulled his lips. "I don''t know about you yet."


    "Mo Mo, what do you and starlight do?" "Do you really want to be Su Jin''s boyfriend in two months? This is absolutely not possible. "


    Gu Xiaomo retorted: "no, what can you do?"


    He looked at the stars as he said that.


    Starlight is also followed by a stiff.


    Fashion Lin a Leng, and then said: "the disaster is my cause, if you really want to force you so, then I will end all this."


    "Fengshanglin, are you promising?" Gu Xiaomo cold voice way, the fundus is sharp, seems to be very angry appearance.


    Chen Xingguang knows that Gu Xiaomo and his uncle and brother-in-law have deep feelings. After all, they have been in the United States for so many years.


    And their age is similar, Shanglin is only three or four years old.


    "Ink." Fashion forest firm mouth: "I can''t let you be so pit."


    "Tell me, then, what do you want to do? Do you want to drive into Su Jin again? " Gu Fengmo can imagine almost anything.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I can''t let this woman affect your happiness with starlight." The deep voice of the wind forest. "I''m the one who caused the trouble, and it''s right to end it from me."


    "Do you want to kill her Gu Xiaomo is also angry, a handsome face with a look not really.


    He should have guessed that fashion forest would go to extremes.


    Starlight heart trembles, a time can not help but some fear.


    "Not at all." Fashion forest gnashing teeth road.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrow center wrinkled brow, instantly twisted into a pimple, the head began to ache.


    "Fashion forest." He also gnawed his teeth and said, "you are really promising. Do you think it''s very noble for you to embark on a colorful future for such a thing?"


    "Mo Mo, I didn''t think much about it." "Fashion forest light voice way:" if really to that step, I also at will


    "Forget it." Gu Xiaomo said in a cold voice: "don''t make trouble for me again. I will deal with this matter. This woman is scheming for me. I can''t make her feel better. But fengshanglin, if you do something extreme for me, I will never forgive you in my life. "


    This is a warning and a worry.


    Fengshanglin did not speak.


    "Did you hear that?" Gu Xiaomo roared again, close to the state of anger.


    Fashion forest a meal, just said: "ink, you and starlight?"


    "Starlight and I will be fine." Gu Xiaomo looked into Xingguang''s eyes and said, "no matter what method I use, I''ll be with Xingguang well, and I''m sure I haven''t had a relationship with Sujin. As for how the child came, it should be what Sujin did."


    "Is that true?" Fengshanglin could hardly believe her ears: "are you sure you didn''t have sex with her?"


    "I couldn''t be sure yesterday, but I can be sure today." Gu Xiaomo said earnestly.


    "In that case, great." Fengshanglin seems to have been injected with some vitality: "then immediately find evidence to prove this. If you have nothing to do with Su Jin, starlight will not blame you."


    "What do you say?" Gu Xiaomo snorted coldly.


    "I''ll go back to Boston and look into it." The fashion is forest road.


    "Forget it." Gu Xiaomo said: "since you have returned home, don''t go back. Running back and forth will only make people more suspicious, and you have no efficiency. Let you face Su Jin, and you may be used again and make some trouble."

 Chapter 2021

    Fengshanglin has nothing to say. He feels guilty and blames himself for what he has done. If he had not run into Su Jin''s children, Xiao Mo would not have been threatened by Su Jin in order to save himself.


    Now, Su Jin wants to be Xiao Mo''s girlfriend, and Xiao Mo also agrees. How does this end? When you think about it, fashion Lin feels headache.


    He was roared by Gu Xiaomo, and instantly his mind was sober up.


    Worry comes back to worry, but still have to face these things rationally.


    "Sorry, Mo mo." In addition to apologizing, he didn''t know what else he could do.


    "I''m sorry" is so cheap that it can''t change anything.


    "Come on, don''t do this with me!" Gu Xiaomo tone is not so polite, but fashion Lin also understand that Mo is not really blame him.


    Two people have lived together for several years, fashion Lin is very familiar with Mo''s temper.


    "I''ll tell you, fengshanglin." Gu Xiaomo was afraid of his warning and fashion forest did not pay attention to it. He said again, "you should be honest and honest. Don''t make up your own mind. Do you hear me?"


    "I see. I''ll take your orders." There are many fashions in response.


    "Stay honest, if you have time to accompany your sister."


    "Well, I''ll be with your mother." The fashion is forest road.


    "Don''t think about it any more. I won''t tell you more. It''s a contradiction between me and that woman. I have to solve it myself."


    "Good." The fashion forest answered.


    "That''s it." Gu Xiaomo then hung up the phone.


    Starlight looked at him and said softly, "you don''t blame uncle Shanglin."


    "Blame him for what? What''s the use of this strange thing? It''s because I''m blind and I don''t have a brain Gu Xiaomo is rational and knows right and wrong.


    Starlight nodded. It''s really no wonder that uncle Shang Lin can''t blame. Who could have thought that so many disturbing things would happen?


    "Is your stomach better?" Starlight asked with concern.


    "Originally did not ache, answered this telephone head also ache, stomach ache, intestines also ache." Gu Xiao Mo frowned: "now is everywhere ache, all over the body are not strong!"


    "Let''s go back soon?" Starlight immediately worried about the way, people also stand up, ready to go immediately.


    "Forget it, now go back, fengshanglin face you, I''m afraid will be more guilty." Gu Xiaomo sighed and looked at the starlight. All of them were worried.


    Starlight is also a Leng, after shaking his head. "In order to make him feel better, you''d better not tell him that I know about it, and I''ll treat it as nothing happened."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the starlight again and sighed in his heart. Xingguang is really a kind girl. It''s time for starlight to worry about other people''s feelings.


    "Even if he thinks you don''t know, he won''t feel better. Shanglin''s psychological burden is very heavy." Gu Xiaomo said: "this has something to do with the environment in which he grew up. You are still a little bit like him. You have been wandering since childhood, leaving a foreign country. It''s just that Shanglin is luckier than you, and at least he meets his relatives.


    And you, even relatives have not met, Chen Qingyun is not sincere to you


    Starlight''s eyes darkened a little. She shook her head. "Everyone has their own destiny, and I was lucky to meet you later."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flash, on the bright eyes of starlight. "Starlight, you have changed."


    Starlight froze.


    "Become open-minded." Gu Xiaomo again whispered.


    Starlight slightly a Zheng, shaking his head, "may be the experience of things a little more, some things become not as sharp as before."


    "That''s good." Gu Xiaomo sincerely opened his mouth: "at least not entangled too much, if people entangled in the fierce, will only make themselves more painful."


    "Well." Starlight nodded and asked, "are you sure you don''t return? Do you really want to play again? You''re not feeling well now. It hurts everywhere. I''m really worried that it will hurt my body


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Xiaomo said: "I know my own body in mind. I am not a person with stomach disease. I only hurt my stomach by drinking too much occasionally. Besides, I usually pay attention to exercise, and my physique is very strong, so you don''t have to worry about me


    "Well, then you should eat something more quickly." Starlight brought him vegetables.


    Two people eat quietly.


    In winter, the sea is magnificent, there are not many ships.


    They seldom go out to look outside. They just read books and surf the Internet quietly in the cabin room.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hangover got better in the afternoon of the next day. His head didn''t hurt so much, his stomach improved a little, and his face looked better than before.


    Fengjia.


    The two days after fengshanglin came back, the whole person was full of thoughts.Gu Hao has discovered that Shanglin is always distracted from time to time. When talking to him, he seems to be wandering. He doesn''t know what to think.


    This is a completely different person, not the sunny Shanglin before.


    Now Shanglin seems to be covered by a kind of haze.


    Gu can''t help but have some worries. After dinner, she followed Feng Yichen and said in private: "how do I feel that Shanglin seems to have something on his mind recently. He suddenly returned home and stayed at home for two days. Every time I see him, I feel that he has some worries and there is no smile on his face. Do you want to ask what happened?"


    Wind Yi Chen hears speech, squint up Mou son, thought carefully: "he is so big person, I see also need not ask, perhaps be lovelorn bar. If it''s lovelorn, it''s more embarrassing for me to ask. "


    "Will you be lovelorn?" "I''m not sure that I''ve ever been in love."


    "How can they tell us about their young people? It''s not that we don''t talk about everything. Now these guys have their own worries and secrets. Do you think we are the same young people as them Wind Yi Chen way: "we are more than 40, poor too much."


    Gu Hao was said to be stunned, hit a thrill, immediately touched his stomach.


    Thinking that he was already in his early 40s, and that he was going to have two babies, Gu Hao sighed: "yes, I always ignore the fact that I am in my forties. I always think that I am in my twenties, just like I was pregnant before.


    I didn''t think that time was gone. I''m old now, too. I''ll probably grow older when I''m born with these two babies.


    Think about it. It''s really the years. We are so old that we don''t even have the right to ask young people if they have a mind. "


    Hear the tone of the wife this talk seems to be more and more wrong, the wind Yi Chen also quickly said: "what are you saying? I didn''t say you''re old. I mean we''re not the same generation with them. Young people have their own secrets, and we should respect them. "


    "I didn''t say I didn''t respect the secrets of young people, but the problem is that the secrets of young people seem to annoy him. Don''t we even have the qualification to care about them?" Gu Hao asked, "or do you want to care about your brother at all?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean it." Wind Yi Chen wants to serve wife, this word rushes words, borrow a topic to play, return is really frightening.


    "What do you mean Gu Hao asked again, staring at the wind Yi Chen, sharp eyes.


    "I mean two more days." The wind Yi Chen accompanies to smile.


    My wife didn''t want to know if she was sensitive for two days.


    It seems to be anxiety disorder during pregnancy. He read that women always talk with fire when they are pregnant. Maybe they are suffering from anxiety disorder during pregnancy.


    He was really worried about his wife, so he didn''t want to take care of any mistakes.


    "If it''s the same after two days of observation, if you don''t say it, I''ll say it." Gu Hao has a look at the wind Yi Chen, disgusted again way: "how are you to be a brother of others after all?"


    Again.


    The wind Yi Chen also took a wife.


    Every time is which child has a problem, the wife will blame themselves, and now even the younger brother has a problem.


    Well, it''s all his man''s fault. He should stand up to heaven and make arrangements for everyone''s affairs.

 Chapter 2022

    "Forget it. I''ll go upstairs to see Shanglin first." Gu Hao is still anxious. After all, everyone is in pairs now, and Shang Lin is alone. He looks lonely.


    It can be understood that Shanglin was raised by his brother and sister. Gu Hao thinks that no matter how good he is to him with fengyichen, he can''t be more free to grow up around his parents. After all, he and Feng Yichen are not Shanglin''s parents.


    Compared with obligations, human relations will be much more restrained, and obligations may let people have no scruples, because there is nothing to fear.


    Over the years, Gu Hao also understood that although he tried his best to be good to him, Shanglin still had a feeling of being left behind.


    She can understand Shanglin''s feelings.


    Seeing Gu Hao stand up and go upstairs with a big stomach, he wants to find fengshanglin. Fengyi Chenchen = quickly stands up and says to his wife, "forget it, don''t go. I''ll talk to him myself."


    Gu Hao looked back at the wind Yi Chen, and said: "if you had been so happy earlier, wouldn''t it be good? You know I''m afraid you''re still so calm. "


    "Well, my fault, my wife is angry." The wind Yi Chen walked over, stretched out his hand to embrace his wife, whispered in her ear: "you ah, too anxious, some things lust is not fast."


    "I can''t care so much. Go and ask first." Gu Hao urged.


    Some words, oneself asked no matter to use, hoped the wind Yi Chen asked to work.


    Feng Yi Chen puts Gu Hao on sofa first, went upstairs to find Shang Lin.


    To the door of the younger brother''s room, the wind Yi Chen raises the hand to knock on the door, hears the Shang Lin low voice inside: "come in."


    Wind Yi Chen push open the door to see Shang Lin has stood up, see his moment, Shanglin seems to have some surprise.


    "Elder brother," he smiles to the wind Yi Chen: "you did not go to the company, look for me to have something?"


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, walked in, quietly closed the door, and then looked around Shanglin''s room, said: "boy, your recent performance is heavy hearted, your sister has seen."


    Shanglin was stunned and immediately shook his head to cover up his confusion.


    Fortunately, he was able to whitewash peace in an instant.


    The wind Yi Chen Mi rises Mou son, caught Shang Lin''s eyes easily, in an instant, an idea flashed through the mind.


    He didn''t ask in a hurry. Shanglin didn''t want to say that. He asked in vain.


    "I have nothing to do with it." Shang Lin immediately shook his head and explained with a smile, "I''ve all gone home. What can I do? If there''s anything, I''ll go away, right? Now I''m at home, what can I do?


    Elder brother, elder sister is now in the second trimester of pregnancy. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her hormone levels have also undergone various changes. Maybe there will be some emotional fluctuations. Is he sensitive? Do you want to accompany my sister more


    "I want to accompany her, but as soon as you pull down your face, your sister asks me for trouble." The wind Yi Chen looks at Shang Lin, that pair of sharp eyes are more sharp, staring at the younger brother''s eyes directly. "Why don''t you tell me your bad thoughts and help you analyze or solve them for your sister''s sake. Otherwise, do you really think I''m willing to care about what''s on your mind? "


    Shanglin pulled his lips and said with a smile, "brother, you are really joking. How can I have any worries?"


    "Don''t hide it from me." The wind Yi Chen has a clear mind way: "Liang Chen is my person."


    As soon as Shang Lin heard this, his face changed and his eyes seemed to be frozen.


    He looked at his brother and sighed in his heart. Yes, Liang Chen is a subordinate of his brother. He must have reported anything to his brother. He didn''t know that he had hit Su Jin by driving. Liang Chen told Feng Yichen whether he had done so.


    The wind Yi Chen also motionless, looking at the expression slightly takes a silk nervous Shang Lin way: "what are you nervous about? I can still eat you. Tell me, do you want to come from the truth or let Liang Chen report back to me on the phone in front of you? "


    "Brother, how can you do this?" Shanglin immediately said, "I don''t want to tell you, because it''s too complicated and it''s not a glorious thing. "


    " you know it''s not a glorious thing. " The wind Yi Chen squints the eye to look at Shang Lin, in the heart smile up, this boy also too simple, be oneself so easy a cheat. I''m nervous.


    It seems that something really happened, Liang Chen knew, but did not report to himself.


    Wind Yi Chen took a breath, it seems that this matter everybody is hiding oneself.


    He smiles, and he is right. Young people all have their own smiles. Liang Chen, like Lu Yun, also helps these little guys hide themselves.


    He did not poke this matter, so faint smile, looking at Shang Lin, eyes smile.


    Shanglin''s heart is cluttered for a while, it is already in chaos, feeling that his brother seems to have known all about it.


    He pursed his lips and said, "brother, since you already know all about it, don''t ask me again. Again, I''m going to lose face. "


    The wind Yi Chen tiny pick eyebrow, light hum a, way: "when losing face, remember, lose a face can still remember more clearly, still say it again, I want to hear what you say in your mouth."See elder brother say so, Shang Lin a Leng, in the heart some doubts.


    Since the elder brother knew everything, why did he still ask himself? For a moment, Shanglin''s heart was full of doubts. He asked with some uncertainty: "brother, do you know nothing? Did you ask me that on purpose


    Wind Yi Chen Mou Guang must, suddenly forward a gather together, slightly close to Shang Lin some.


    Shanglin was startled.


    Sometimes in the face of his brother''s sharp vision, almost to see through the kind of sight, fashion forest will inexplicably guilty.


    He didn''t dare to see his brother.


    Shang Lin smiles and shouts in embarrassment. "Brother


    "Do you know I''m your brother?" The wind Yi Chen stares at Shang Lin''s eyes, does not retreat, on the contrary, more powerful approach, word by word: "out of such a big thing don''t tell me, do you think Liang Chen can solve it?"


    Shang Lin is scared.


    It seems that my brother really knows the whole story.


    He howled in his heart. Why did Liang Chen promise that he would not talk nonsense? How could he add chaos at a critical time?


    Liang Chen has reported it all out. Doesn''t brother know everything?


    Mo Lin can''t help, so he can''t help


    Is it related to ink?


    The wind Yi Chen picked pick eyebrow, intuition tells oneself this matter should be quite big, look at Shang Lin such anxious appearance, know this matter is not small.


    The wind Yi Chen continues to keep silent, from Shang Lin here to inquire about the situation.


    "If ink doesn''t let you say it, won''t you?" Feng Yi Chen asked again.


    In fact, this thing as long as ink ink a participation, wind Yi Chen will understand, that boy certainly won''t let oneself know.


    It seems that this matter is very clear.


    Mo Mo also knows that the boy does not go home now, hiding outside with starlight.


    Shang Lin''s sudden return to China is also against the norm.


    It seems necessary to ask Liang Chen.


    "Brother, don''t force me, I''ll tell you now, but you have to promise me that this matter can''t be known by my sister or starlight." After all, fengshanglin did not frame the forced questions of Feng Yi Chen, and Pan said that Su Jin was pregnant.


    After the wind Yi Chen listens to, the eyebrow heart suddenly jumps up.


    Mo Mo''s boy actually made another girl''s belly bigger. This is really a big deal. Now it seems that Gu Xiaomo is the scum man of their family.


    The wind says the first dregs.


    Gu Xiaomo''s second slag.


    Wind Yi Chen feels, compare with them, oneself simply want pure much.


    "You knocked the child out of the girl''s stomach?" Wind Yi Chen after listening to see wind Shang Lin.


    Shang Lin nods. "Yes, it''s also a disaster to keep this child. Although it''s very innocent, it will only make everyone miserable if it comes out of the belly of a woman like that."


    "Oh The wind Yi Chen sneered: "fashion forest, line, you. It''s a success


    Fashion Lin sighs, brother and Xiao Mo are really the same, speak the same words.


    Will satirize themselves, he is very ashamed, because they are right.


    "Brother, I can''t help it either." Fashion Lin said: "Oh, by the way, Mo Mo said that he can be sure that he did not touch that woman. It was Su Jin''s trick, so we should believe in mo

 Chapter 2023

    "Is it?" Wind Yi Chen light hum a, look at this tone, very apparent is not quite believe appearance.


    "Mo Mo is not that kind of person. He is still very repellent and disgusted with casual relationships between men and women." Fengshanglin has lived with Mo in recent years and thinks he knows Gu Xiaomo very well.


    The result elder brother wind Yi Chen is sneer again sarcastic way: "on that kid, you also don''t wear high hat to him, can make this kind of thing come, the brain is eaten by dog?"


    Fashion forest bowed his head, some sweat, I''m afraid the brain was eaten by the dog is their own.


    Now, I''m afraid that the elder brother said that, I''m afraid that iron doesn''t make steel. I''m very disappointed with myself and ink.


    Shanglin didn''t know how to speak.


    However, knowing that he was wrong first, he could only take all the responsibility.


    "Brother, it''s really my fault. If my attitude towards Su Jin was not like this, I''m afraid Mo would have been unkind to her


    "Well, you are wrong." The wind Yi Chen is also not polite, even the fashion forest also joined: "fashion forest, you have not seen a woman? Or are all the good women dead? You must be hanged from this tree for such a woman? "


    Fashion forest more sweat, think brother said right, he self mockingly pulled the corner of the lip, a wry smile in the lip outline. "Brother. Sometimes I can''t help myself. I think you can feel this feeling too


    If it had not experienced so many cheated things, how could the fashion forest wear off the favor of Su brocade?


    Besides, Su Jin''s character was very good at the beginning, but it has become worse and worse in recent months. Sometimes, if you are unable to love, you will become extremely extreme and your character will change.


    But now it''s like explaining Su brocade.


    In fact, fengshanglin didn''t mean that. He just felt that he was helpless and could not help himself.


    So he paid for his mindless behavior.


    In the future, if Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang really split up, I''m afraid his conscience will be uneasy in his whole life. Moreover, if he bumps off the child in Su Jin''s stomach, he will also have a hard conscience.


    In the face of his brother''s criticism, fashion Lin can only bow his head to accept modestly.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at his low mood and frowned. He said angrily, "such a woman is calculating you two. What''s the use of sending you two high-quality students to America to study? Your brain is also considered to be smart ah, usually one by one calculate their own people run on me when very smart, how to face a woman to become so brainless? Oh! Uncle and nephew were both calculated by the same woman. Did you grow up eating shit? "


    After the angry roar, the wind Yi Chen stood up, like a little hate iron not into steel appearance, stretched out his legs to kick the legs of fengshanglin.


    Fashion forest also did not evade, that is, he felt very ashamed.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead here. Hurry up. I have to clean up this mess for you."


    After saying that, the wind Yi Chen turned to walk out.


    Fengshanglin was left in the room, looking at the back of his brother''s leaving, and quickly called out: "brother, you can only pretend that you don''t know. If ink and ink know that I told you, you will be angry."


    "What is his right to be angry?" The wind Yi Chen stops a pace, can turn to look at Shang Lin: "he is a person to this share, can only be ridiculed by me. This time let him change his surname. If he doesn''t change his surname, I''m really angry. "


    Fashion Lin pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    "You can get your brain back for me. If you can''t believe it, I''ll smash your head?" Wind Yi Chen finish saying head also don''t return to go.


    Fashion Lin''s heart is more uneasy, feel that he seems to poke a Lou Zi again.


    He is very helpless, took out the telephone to call Liang Chen in the United States directly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, fengshanglin complained to Liang Chen on the phone: "brother Liang, didn''t I tell you not to tell my brother? Why did you tell my brother about it again? Well, he knows everything. If Mo Mo knows that you reported this matter to him, he will be very angry. "


    "Tell the president? What do you want to tell the president? " Liang Chen seemed to be confused and asked, "are you talking about something between Su Jin and you and the eldest young master? I didn''t tell the president about it. "


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t tell my brother It''s sweating on fengshanglin''s forehead.


    "Yes, I didn''t tell the president. Why do you think I told the president?" Liang Chen is still very strange: "I have not called the president for more than a week."


    Hearing this, fashion Lin suddenly realized that he seemed to have a way. His brother''s words just now were deceitful.


    Feng Yi Chen does not know exactly what happened, just see his mood a little strange, and then speculate out what, and then according to his words to lure step by step, let himself say these things.Oh!


    Shanglin was shocked.


    The original no brain is really their own, their brain is eaten by the dog.


    Fengshanglin is even more upset when he thinks about it. It seems that ginger is still old and spicy.


    I want to kill myself if I do this.


    Er!


    I don''t think so!


    I have no brain.


    He is also more annoyed that he does not have a brain, poke out the basket is not Liang Chen, is himself.


    At this time, fengshanglin wanted to die.


    He wanted to find a place to get in and never come out again.


    Liang Chen on the other side of the phone also heard something. Then he felt a little guilty and complained to fengshanglin: "young master Shanglin, you''ve done me a lot this time. When the president knows about this, he will think that I deliberately didn''t tell him, out of his control, so good. If young men commit crimes, I''ll have bad luck with Liang Chen. "


    "I''m sorry." Fashion Lin can only apologize.


    "Forget it. I''ll call the president and report on it." Liang Chen also did not say what, in any case are the master son, he a subordinate also dare not say what.


    Hang up the phone, Shanglin a buttock sat on the bed, this next good, how to do?


    When I didn''t know what to do, the door was pushed open again.


    See the wind Yi Chen tall figure again walked back, he said to the wind fashion forest: "don''t tell Gu Xiao Mo, I already know this matter."


    Fashion Lin looked at his brother foolishly and nodded in ignorance.


    The wind Yi Chen brow tightly wrinkled up, is very displeased to ask a way: "so depressed what to do? Didn''t you tell you to cheer up? "


    Fashion forest want to die heart have, what is depression?


    Wind Yi Chen continues a way: "don''t pretend to die here, the appearance that you are heavy in mind, have been seen by your elder sister, you do not have a bit of lesson?"


    At the same time, he stood up and said: "of course, I learned a lesson. I didn''t know anything, but I used so many words here. I thought it was Liang Chen who reported this matter. Now, I have not only betrayed Xiao Mo, but also Liang Chen. "


    "So what? I''m your brother. If you don''t tell me, do you want to see that group of idiots continue to suffer? Tell me what? At most, I just laugh at you and make fun of you. Will I help Su Jin deal with you? Are you really disabled? "


    After listening to his brother''s words, fashion forest suddenly realized that he seemed to put the cart before the horse.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with telling my brother about this matter. After all, there are many people with great strength. It is easy to solve this matter with my brother''s ability.


    Although Mo Mo is very smart, he is still young.


    Sometimes too young and frivolous, there will always be some lessons.


    "It''s very good to tell my brother that you can help us solve the problem. It''s just that you know the character of Mo Mo, and I''m sorry for him." The more fashion Lin said, the more ashamed he felt and his tone was very low. "He didn''t want people to know about it, and I told you again that he was psychologically afraid to hate me even more."


    "Hum!" Feng Yi Chen chuckled: "have no brain still don''t want to let a person make fun of, that grows a bit of brain, otherwise grow a bit of face."


    These years the wind Yi Chen has been run by his son, he is a second-hand man, always called second-hand goods, there is no place to reason.


    Now make fun of them. They have no brains and feel aggrieved.


    "Brother, don''t tell your sister about it." Fashion Lin worried that once her sister knew about it, she would hurt her fetus.


    "It''s up to you." The wind Yi Chen sinks a way: "how can this kind of thing tell your elder sister, if your elder sister knew that to return to have?"


    "That''s good." Fengshanglin was relieved, as long as she didn''t tell her sister, don''t hurt her sister and the child in her stomach.


    Up to now, he has done so, really feel very sorry for the elder sister and brother''s upbringing.


    "As I have said, if you are so worried and let your sister find out, you will be doubted." Wind Yi Chen warning said: "this thing is not wrapped, so you give me reason up, strong spirit, don''t show a little bit of flaws in front of good care, otherwise the words really hurt your sister''s person, may be you."


    When fengshanglin heard his brother say this, he suddenly panicked: "what should I do? I''m always worried. I can''t help but be afraid. If I go back to the United States, I''m afraid I can''t control it. "


    "Go back to America and let your sister know. She thinks she did something wrong. If you want to talk about me for a long time, it doesn''t matter if you talk about me. The key problem is that she will feel remorse in her heart. Just come back a few days to go back, big new year''s day, you are more and more no brain? "


    Yes, my brother is right. Fengshanglin thinks he is really more and more mindless.


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes as if he had made a decision. Then he said, "OK, I''ll try my best to keep my spirits up. I won''t make any mistakes."

 Chapter 2024

    "That''s about it." When Feng Yi Chen heard him say this, his attitude seemed to be better. He felt that his work was almost done. He should be a little relieved. He said to fengshanglin, "go wash your face, wash off all the bad gas on your face, and pull your face without getting rich at all."


    Fashion forest again smile, or a little reluctant.


    Feng Yi Chen had no choice but to say: "it''s not a big deal. Since Mo said he didn''t touch Su Jin, there should be some room for maneuver. Just wait for the investigation.


    I''ll watch quietly in the back. I won''t forcibly intervene in the investigation. You don''t have to worry about what I''ll divulge.


    I won''t make fun of my son until the truth comes out. It''s my seed.


    To make fun of him is to make fun of your sister and me, so don''t worry too much about Liang Chen.


    You don''t have to worry about it. He''s been with me for 20 years. You should know my temper and not do anything to him


    Hearing his brother''s words, fengshanglin was a little relieved and showed a smile. His whole face softened a lot.


    He nodded and said, "thank you, brother."


    The wind Yi Chen smiles, walks forward, reaches out to pat his shoulder, said: "the man of the wind family, from you and I this generation, is not allowed to be the slag male again."


    Fengshanglin''s eyes are stunned, staring at his brother, understand the meaning of his words.


    Their father betrayed his brother''s mother and was a scum man all his life.


    But the elder brother is so good to himself, fashion Lin can''t help feeling very ashamed.


    He nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry, I will clean myself."


    Wind Yi Chen looked at wind Shang Lin, warning way: "you had better remember your words, always think what should do what should not do."


    "Yes Shang Lin nodded with modesty.


    "No girlfriend, just because of Su brocade?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    Shanglin replied, "well, I like her a lot before. I''ve been waiting for the opportunity. I didn''t expect that it would become so when I wait and wait."


    "For such a girl who takes advantage of you, you don''t even want a girlfriend?" The wind Yi Chen sneered a, tone cold Li: "even if be infatuated also need not be so, fashionable forest, you let me say you what good?"


    "Brother, I can''t do it." Fashion forest is helpless to say.


    "Can''t do it?" The wind Yi Chen tone is more cold and fierce: "be so willing to be used by this woman all the time?"


    "No Feng Shang Lin shook her head and explained: "I had some feelings for her before, but now I have no feelings. Just let me join in the new feelings. I think I still need some time to adjust."


    "I''m not going to hang on this tree, are you?" The wind Yi Chen asks again.


    Fengshanglin nodded. "No such plan."


    "Yes." The wind Yi Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng looks at younger brother, after a long time just gently smile smile: "can persist, but cannot be paranoid. You can be single-minded, but choose the right person. Some people are not worth it, so there is no need to waste time. "


    Fengshanglin gave a bitter smile and sighed: "sometimes, before the end, how can I know whether this person is worth it or not? Now I see her bad side. I don''t know if the people I meet in the future are worth it. Brother, you have met those who are not worth it


    He said Lingyan.


    Wind Yi Chen so a listen to eyebrow to rise.


    Think of their own failure that marriage, give themselves a second-hand label, but also frown into a pimple.


    But Shanglin is also telling the truth.


    "After a failure, when you meet the second one, you will know whether that person is worth it or not."


    "Brother, is there any hint? How can you know whether it''s worth it or not. " Fengshanglin didn''t quite understand his brother''s meaning.


    Wind Yi Chen just smile, way: "wait for you to meet that woman in your life, you will understand what I say."


    After the wind Yi Chen ordered him to go out, there was only one person in the room.


    He has been thinking about his brother, just said, wry smile.


    I wish he could meet the most worthy woman in his life.


    Wind Yi Chen a downstairs, saw the wife that is watching TV, shut off TV immediately, looked at him.


    "How about it? Is there anything wrong with Shanglin recently


    "Lost in love." The wind Yi Chen way: "he likes the girl to like other boy not to like him, so the mood is a bit low recently."


    "It''s really lovelorn." Gu Hao sighed with a little worry: "who is so blind that he can''t see Shanglin? How good Shanglin is."


    "There are always some people in this world who are very strange. They don''t like and cherish what they like, don''t they?" The wind Yi Chen light asks.


    Gu Hao shrugged, looked at her husband''s handsome face, looked up and down, and said, "Mr. Feng, can I ask you who are those people who don''t know how to cherish them?""There are plenty of people here." The wind Yi Chen way: "anyway is not you, I we two hand in hand walked through so many years, has been quite cherishing each other."


    After hearing this, Gu Hao was a little embarrassed for a while, and said something more.


    "So, wife, don''t worry, I will cherish you more in the future." Wind Yi Chen says, Gu Hao gives embrace in bosom.


    Gu Hao pushed him for a moment: "don''t hold it. I haven''t asked clearly. What can Shanglin do about this situation?"


    "What can I do? You have to come out of love by yourself. " Wind Yi Chen way: "you also don''t always mention this matter, after all, lovelorn to him such a boy is a little shameful. The more you ask him, the more embarrassed you are


    "That''s really urgent. He''s lovelorn. Can''t I ask?" Gu Hao mumbled and said: "I just think he is worried. Some doubt whether he is lovelorn or not. I didn''t think it was true. Who is that girl? Who are you after? Is there anyone better than Shanglin? "


    "I can only say that there are people out there and there are people out there. I should be a very good boy, too." The wind Yi Chen says this word when the eye does not have deep meaning, oneself lives certainly very excellent.


    "That''s right. If it''s not excellent, I don''t think that girl will look down on Shanglin and go to see that boy." Gu Hao sighed bitterly: "what a pity."


    "There''s no grass in the world." Once, let him rest assured that two days later, the wind


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t ask." Gu Hao embraces the waist of Feng Yi Chen, pats his back, way: "thank you, husband."


    "Thank me?" The wind Yi Chen Leng next. "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for caring about Shanglin. If I ask, Shanglin will be more embarrassed. You are all men, and you may know each other better." Gu Hao Dao.


    The wind Yi Chen is stupefied. "In fact, there is nothing to care about. He can tell me that he has passed the psychological level and won''t be entangled for too long."

 Chapter 2025

    Gu Hao was comforted by the wind Yi Chen and gave up looking for Shang Lin to do work.


    Although the breeze Yi Chen says so, but take care of good still feel some worry.


    After all, Shang Lin''s performance can be seen to be troubled by all kinds of problems, and even influenced by his emotions.


    It can be seen that in this matter, he should be very hurt.


    What is the most urgent task?


    "You go to work first." Gu Hao said to the wind Yi Chen: "I''m ok, Shanglin there I will also carefully stare at the point, will not ask him too much, you can rest assured."


    The breeze Yi Chen sees her seem to be really at ease, also no longer so worried.


    "There''s no need to worry about anything. It''s normal for young people to be lovelorn."


    "I''m not supposed to be very worried about this, but alas, by the way, what kind of girl is the other party?"


    "Anyway, it''s not worth it. This girl has nothing to miss. I''ve already told Shanglin." Wind Yi Chen comforted next wife, went to the company to work very quickly.


    Take care to walk at home and raise the baby.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Shanglin came down from upstairs.


    At the moment, the fashion forest seems to adjust very well, with a smile on his face.


    Gu Hao is also surprised to see such a fashion. It seems that Feng Yichen has a good effect after talking with him. Gu Hao also smiles heartily and says to his younger brother in a soft voice: "Shang Lin, don''t you go out for a walk? It''s been two days since I came back. I don''t see how you can go out. Why don''t you go out and meet your former friends and classmates and join a party together. Everyone will be very happy to see you back. "


    "Sister, I''ll stay at home with you." Fengshanglin doesn''t want to go out to the party.


    He doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, he hasn''t come back for the Spring Festival for several years. If he comes back suddenly, many people will want to see themselves.


    Gu Hao looked at the fashion Lin did not go out to attend the classmate party, and felt that the child must not have come out of the shadow of lovelorn, and some worried.


    Gu Hao thinks that if Shanglin goes to a classmate party, she may meet some female classmates. Maybe when she meets her former female classmates again, she will think of a lot of pure past events. Maybe she has something to say to Shanglin.


    If there is fate, maybe help Shanglin through this love injury.


    As soon as he heard that Shang Lin didn''t go to the party, Gu Hao sighed unconsciously and stopped talking.


    Hearing her sister''s sigh, Shanglin''s heart thumped.


    He looked at his sister carefully and asked, "sister, why do you sigh?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you have to be a little more outgoing. When young people walk outside, they will be open-minded."


    "Sister, I''m very open-minded now, so you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll put it in my heart to find a girlfriend. It''s just that fate hasn''t arrived. I''m not so anxious!" Shanglin probably knew her sister''s worry, so she comforted her sister.


    "You can let it go, sister is very happy, this kind of thing also really need to let it go, some predestined relationship did not come to force, there is no good result, predestined relationship to block also can''t stop." Gu Hao Dao.


    According to her past experience, when she was with Feng Yichen, it was also a wonderful fate. Who could have thought that fate would meet again?


    So, fate is wonderful.


    "You must go out for a walk, then?" Gu chuckled and tilted his head to see his brother and put on a relaxed posture.


    She didn''t want her brother to be stressed and burdened.


    "Sister, I just want to be at home with you." "Don''t you like me coming back? You have to drive me out


    "I don''t mean to drive you away. My sister is worried that she won''t meet a girl at home." Gu Hao looks at his brother helplessly.


    Fashion Lin smiles. The smile is much brighter than before.


    Looking at his smile, it''s complicated to take care of his heart.


    "As I''ve said, I really don''t need to go to my girlfriend so early. How many times does my sister want me to say? "


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." Gu Hao''s tone is obviously spoiled.


    Can''t help, for this size does not have the mother and the father''s younger brother, she always can''t help but think of oneself, so still very pet to Shang Lin.


    "Thank you, sister." Fashion forest is also obviously relieved.


    "Yes." Gu Hao suddenly thought of something, looked at Shang Lin and asked, "have you got in touch with Mo Mo? That guy lives in the mountains. They''ve all gone. Would you like to stay for two days


    "Contact, but ink with starlight went out to play, Ruixi and Wei to play together, I go to the mountain is really a light bulb, also very boring." Shang Lin said with a smile, "besides, they are very embarrassed to take me as an elder."


    "Oh, yes, you are young, but they can''t disrespect you for your seniority.""So." Shang Lin spread out his hands with a smile, some helpless: "I always want to lose some, do not go to add chaos to them."


    "Don''t I worry that you''re too bored?"


    "It''s not boring. When you come back, you will talk to me. Sometimes the little guy will talk to me about some foreign affairs." Shang Lin laughed and said, "sister, I think Qing read this little thing seems to have plans to study abroad."


    "Is it?" Gu Hao was really surprised. "I didn''t expect that Qing Yue also had this plan. Did he definitely mention to you the idea of studying abroad?"


    "That''s not true. I just talked about some foreign universities and discussed which one is better." Shang Lin thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what he thinks. Some of his ideas are very mature. What should be considered is relatively mature. When I think about it, he will tell you and his brother."


    Gu Hao a Leng, but did not think that his little son will also have this idea of going out to read.


    These little things have gone out to read, she and wind Yi Chen may be very stuffy, but fortunately, there are two small things in the stomach.


    "What''s wrong with Yi Han? Sister Fengshanglin came back for a few days without seeing his niece, "this weekend, Yihan didn''t come back. He said that he studied hard with the girl and didn''t have time to come back. I don''t know when our fourth grader worked so hard. "


    "The girl, who was inspired by a teacher, suddenly studied hard without knowing what was going on." Gu Hao thought it was a smile.


    Just saying that, Feng Qingyue came back.


    Seeing mummy and uncle, Feng Qingyue immediately came to say hello: "mummy, uncle."


    "Qing Yue, you''re here just in time." Gu Hao immediately said to his younger son, "I didn''t tell you to inform your sister that your uncle has come back. Did you tell your sister?"


    "Mummy, I told my sister, but Xiao Si said goodbye to uncle during the winter vacation. She is now focusing on her studies. She also believes that uncle will understand her Feng Qingyue looked at fengshanglin and laughed.


    Shang Lin immediately nodded, "yes, I can understand. It''s just a little strange. How can the girl in our family study so hard that she is obsessed?"


    Feng Qingyue looks at her mother. It seems that mommy didn''t tell Uncle about it.


    Feng Qingyue is not talkative.


    "Who knows that girl took root again, anyway for a while a kind of, love to learn to learn, girls can''t do straw bag." Gu Hao said, looking at her little son and her younger brother, she took the opportunity to educate her: "in the future, when you look for girlfriends, you have to look for smart people. Don''t look for mindless people to make trouble for yourself."


    "Thanks for reminding me, Mommy, but these words are more suitable for my uncle. For me, I''m still under age." Feng Qingyue didn''t want to find a girlfriend at all.


    Gu Hao chuckled. He was very amused by his serious appearance.


    Fengshanglin also laughed and nodded sincerely. "Good job, Qingyue. I agree with you very much. Are you a man? Don''t be so anxious to find a girlfriend. It''s better to make a career first. "


    When Feng Qing read and heard the speech, her dark and bright eyes looked at the wind and Shang Lin, she picked her eyebrows slightly and said, "how can I listen to my brother-in-law''s words as if he had come here?"? Can''t you tell me what kind of injury you''ve encountered, and you''re a little disappointed with women? "

 Chapter 2026

    Fashion Lin took out the corner of the lips, for the wind of these children, he is really very helpless.


    These little things are so smart, wise and sharp.


    You can kill people by talking.


    Fashion Lin Su came to know that Qing Yue was a smart boy, but he didn''t expect the child to speak so sharp. A word like a steel knife pierced his heart, saying that it was so direct and sharp.


    Is he really so useless, all the joy and anger are written on his face, so the whole family found out that he is not right, are so worried?


    Shanglin knows what Qingyue can see from the bright glasses.


    Ah!


    It seems like this.


    He had a little embarrassment and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Fortunately, my sister helped him out.


    Gu Hao directly patted his little son on the shoulder: "your brother-in-law has been sensible since childhood. He doesn''t want to go the wrong way. Therefore, he doesn''t want to be so reckless in love. This is right."


    "Well." When Feng Qingyue heard mummy speak, she immediately looked at her mother and smiled. "What Mommy said was that I was afraid that uncle would think too much. Looking forward and backward, we miss happiness instead. "


    Gu Hao was stunned and asked his youngest son, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What I mean is very simple, Mommy. I just want to tell my uncle to confess earlier when he meets the right one, otherwise he may miss happiness." Feng Qing read with a smile, "I''m going to go in for lunch, and I''ll go back to school later. Mom, uncle, come here quickly."


    Gu Haoleng nodded.


    When she thought about her little son''s words carefully, she always felt that the little things had something in them.


    She looked at fashion forest again, and Shang Lin gave a bitter smile.


    Sometimes it''s not a confession at all.


    If that girl likes herself, she won''t miss her confession earlier or later.


    But if that girl doesn''t like herself, what''s the point of saying it or not?


    Back in the restaurant, Gu Hao and fengshanglin have lunch with Fengqing.


    "Qing Yue, has your sister worked so hard recently?" Gu Hao is still worried about her little daughter who hasn''t come back for several days.


    "Well, I''ve been studying very hard recently. I won''t come out after class." Feng Qing read a way: "he read all the elder brother''s notes, but also read the second brother''s reading notes. It is said that the exercises he does now are given by Mr. Tang. "


    "Is your teacher Tang going to give you lessons now?" Take care not to ask deeply.


    "Miss Tang is out of class." Fengqing read: "we are now in the review stage, all the courses have been finished, and Miss Tang is not in class."


    "Oh." Gu Hao nods.


    "Who is Miss Tang?" Fengshanglin doesn''t know Tang Ye''s existence. When he hears Gu Hao and Feng Qingyue talking about the so-called teacher Tang, he has some surprises and doubts.


    "An intern teacher." The wind Qing reads to say, hook hook lip corner, rise up, wipe a cunning arc, and then add a sentence: "grow very handsome."


    Fashion forest picked up eyebrows.


    He didn''t ignore the cunning radian of Feng Qing''s lips, but he was a little surprised. How could this little thing show such a smile?


    It''s treacherous.


    Intuition tells vogue Lin that Tang Ye should be a key existence. If it is not done well, it is also the reason why the fourth grade does not come back to study seriously.


    "Oh, I see." The general smile of Lin Shuo is very meaningful.


    Gu looks at Feng Qingyue and thinks that these sons are a little strange these days. They seem very excited about the existence of Tang Ye.


    But Gu Hao didn''t say anything.


    Feng Qingyue ate quietly.


    In his eyes, he was also complacent. He didn''t reject a brother-in-law who was many years older than himself and a teacher of his own. He also had a sense of achievement.


    I''m looking forward to it. One day, Mr. Tang will be his brother-in-law.


    It''s exciting to think about that scene.


    At sea.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang have been at sea for three days.


    After drinking that fierce wine, it took Gu Xiaomo about a day and a half to recover.


    For the first time, he deeply felt that wine was not a good thing.


    Today, Gu Xiaomo got well, and some emotions began to stir.


    The starlight on his side nestled in his arms and was still asleep.


    And he''s already awake.


    I want to do something to pass the quiet time.


    But up to now, he has not completely proved his innocence, and he does not know whether starlight can believe himself?


    He tightened his arms around the stars.


    Just at this moment, the starlight turned over and turned to himself.Gu Xiaomo was startled and looked down at the girl in his arms.


    I saw her little tip of the nose gently touched his arm, exhaled breath, ironing his skin.


    It''s itchy.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes became deep, and a deep flame was burning inside.


    Do it or not?


    Gu Xiaomo is hesitating.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang''s leg suddenly lifted up and put it on his thigh.


    In a flash, something collapses.


    Because it''s too glamorous.


    Gu Xiaomo deeply took a breath, and tried to tell himself, don''t be so unrestrained.


    He can no longer be so unbridled to the starlight.


    Now he has not washed away the shame, is not innocent body, he can not continue to hurt the stars.


    But starlight is sleeping more and more dishonest.


    She has been moving, eyes closed, as if looking for a more comfortable position to sleep.


    However, she is such an unintentional move, let Gu Xiaomo insist on burning.


    He picked to pick eyebrow, carefully recall these two days starlight get along with oneself appearance.


    After the hangover, he told Xingguang that he was sure that he had not had any relationship with Su Jin, nor was he in a state of having a relationship. Obviously, Xingguang seemed to be much better for himself.


    He could feel that, at least, the starlight wouldn''t repel his intimacy.


    Especially when he held the star light, she was no longer so stiff.


    This kind of living together, Gu Xiaomo very cherish.


    Looking down at Chen Xingguang, his eyes are more and more gentle, he wants to put her under the body, a good love.


    When I think so, my hands are just as predatory as my eyes.


    His big hand has touched the waist of starlight, a little bit, very gentle.


    "Xiao mo." All of a sudden, Chen Xingguang called out in a low voice.


    Gu Xiaomo was startled and his hands froze. He was a little ashamed. He was just like a lust devil, and he didn''t care when he was so worried about starlight at the moment?


    This barrier between them has not been completely removed, so immersed in the gentle countryside, and not to investigate this matter?


    Gu Xiaomo took back her hand and pulled her lips awkwardly. However, she found that Chen Xingguang didn''t wake up. She seemed to whisper his name in her sleep.


    Gu Xiaomo sighed from his heart and felt that it was too much to make Xingguang so sad.


    She trusts herself wholeheartedly, which makes Gu Xiaomo so happy and moved.


    His hand again fumbled back and forth on the body of starlight.


    Chen Xingguang is in a daze. She doesn''t know when she is sleeping, but she can''t sleep with her hand in her clothes.


    "Starlight, I want to, but I don''t think I can." Gu Xiaomo is very tangled, his hoarse voice is very dark, almost can''t listen to the truth.


    His voice was in the ear of starlight, and warm breath was spraying in her ear socket.


    That slightly sweat big hand is caressing on her waist, some unusual.


    This feeling made Chen Xingguang give out a slight sigh.


    How could she not be so?


    Yes.


    She felt that her estrogen level must have changed a lot, should be to normal.


    Oh, no!


    It should be that some secretion is too strong.


    Because, she seems to cooperate with Gu Xiaomo more and more tacit understanding, also more and more like.


    "Starlight, I can''t help it." Gu Xiaomo turned over and suddenly suppressed the starlight.


    Starlight was pressed a Leng, suddenly opened his eyes, on Gu Xiaomo''s dark eyes.


    Two people face each other, four eyes opposite each other, the sparks in the eyes, so clear.


    No one stopped anyone. I don''t know how it started.


    That''s how it started.

 Chapter 2027

    Breathing seems to have become heavy up, the breath seems to be more and more unstable, two people''s breath intertwined together, can not tell who is in the end.


    Chen Xingguang can''t refuse Gu Xiaomo''s enthusiasm. He is always like this. When he wants to do something, he will never give up.


    Chen Xingguang also reluctant to care for Xiao Mo, always can not refuse to him.


    "Starlight, I''m sorry, I don''t want to." Gu Xiaomo apologizes with guilt and continues, unable to stop.


    At the moment, he is deeply sorry for what he said.


    Her heart began to take a puff of pain, dundundun that feeling, completely seized her throat.


    Starlight can''t answer him. He can''t refuse.


    Like Gu Xiaomo, there is no way to control the love of starlight.


    He is always like this. He can''t stop the starlight at all, and the tiny kiss goes down all the way from Chen Xingguang''s eyes.


    This feeling let Chen Xingguang soon sink, two people are like this boundless sea wind and rain boat.


    Together, we seek to warm each other.


    "Xiao mo." Chen Xingguang was swept by that inexplicable sense of emptiness. In his infatuation with red cheeks and blurred vision, he was full of the handsome face of this man.


    His angular face filled her eyes.


    Chen Xingguang felt that there was no one in his world except Gu Xiaomo, and there was no trouble. There was only one man.


    And Gu Xiaomo''s guilt, vulnerability and fear in recent days, all kinds of emotions are displayed in front of Chen Xingguang, which makes Chen Xingguang see it and feel so moved.


    "Xiao mo." Later, she couldn''t help shouting Gu Xiaomo''s name.


    "Don''t worry, let''s take our time. Let me love you Gu Xiaomo feels the enthusiasm of starlight and smiles to comfort starlight.


    The corners of his lips were flying and bitter. He raised his hand and gently stroked the red face of starlight, and lowered his head again to seal the lips of starlight.


    The body is a little hot.


    The breath is intertwined and burns like a flame.


    In a flash, they lost their senses.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    When everything was very close, Gu Xiaomo''s phone rang.


    He frowned and his handsome face sank. The person who called at this point should have something urgent.


    Instead of leaving Chen Xingguang, he reaches for the phone on the desk and sees that it''s Su Jin.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t answer the phone and put it directly on the desk.


    Starlight is also noisy, side head looked at the phone, the name above let Chen Xingguang frown.


    Su Jin calls at this time should be very annoying. Chen Xingguang is very upset when she sees her name. The whole person is like a changed person. People are impulsive as if they were suddenly injected with chicken blood.


    She half sat up body, this action instantly Gu Xiaomo to thoroughly intensify, let him incarnate as a devil.


    He impulsively suppressed the starlight, but did not dare to be rude and wild, for fear that the starlight would be hurt.


    In fact, he can''t stand it.


    Especially Chen Xingguang suddenly sat up, which made him a little nervous.


    He picked up starlight, Jun face taut, two people who do not speak, in the ring of the phone to continue.


    The ring of the phone continued to ring, a dozen times, Gu Xiaomo did not answer the phone, also ignored the voice.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to know what was wrong, and he didn''t want to answer Su Jin''s phone call. At this moment, he just wanted to continue with Chen Xingguang and not be disturbed by anyone.


    Chen Xingguang''s chest also has a lot of resentment, in this bell, she has become more and more crazy.


    It hurts a little.


    But then, the pain changed.


    The phone finally stopped after ringing for the seventh time. Chen Xingguang''s tight body gradually became soft, and his consciousness was also somewhat lax.


    Later, Chen Xingguang collapsed.


    If you look at Xiao Mo, he seems to be in high spirits. He doesn''t have any sense of emptiness. Instead, he has a good spirit.


    However, men and women have a great difference, Chen Xingguang staring at the ceiling, motionless, the whole mind has been emptied.


    After a while, her whole mind was still empty.


    She didn''t want to think about anything. She just wanted to lie down.


    Gu Xiaomo cleaned her up.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang''s phone rings again. Gu Xiaomo looks at the two mobile phones that are in the same row. What''s shown on them is also Su Jin''s call. He frowns and hums to tell Xingguang. "It''s Su Jin who called you. You don''t have to pick it up."


    Frown again, starlight way: "she called you seven times, you did not answer to call me, it seems that she is really worried.""What does it have to do with me whether she is anxious or not? I don''t get used to her like that. " Gu Xiaomo silences the phone and goes to bed with starlight in his arms. "It''s better to be with you than to waste time like this."


    "That''s what I mean." Starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo picked his eyebrows and looked at Chen Xingguang''s lazy appearance, with a light smile on his lips, and his eyes showed a bit of flowing air.


    "Silly girl, do you have any strength?"


    "It''s one thing. It''s another to have strength or not. I don''t have strength. Don''t you have strength?" Starlight looks at Gu Xiaomo with firmness in her eyes. Although she lacks momentum, she still looks firm.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded, lips smile deeper: "the hope on me is the best choice."


    Next, he embraces the starlight.


    He had some changes in his body, which was immediately felt by the starlight, and he was also a little surprised. When Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were on him, he didn''t expect that he could recover so quickly.


    It''s really amazing.


    Starlight with a touch of doubt at Gu Xiaomo, will not come so soon.


    Sure enough, he nodded and responded directly to the question in her eyes.


    "Although there is no way to prove my innocence, there is no way to cover up my missing and affection for you." Gu Xiaomo holds starlight''s body dominantly and opens his mouth with incomparable charm.


    Starlight side of the head, you can see the mobile phone on the table, the screen is on again, one is his phone light, another is Gu Xiaomo''s phone light.


    It seems that Su Jin is taking turns to call the two of them.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Su Jin, so crazy to call.


    People are probably rebellious, do not answer this phone, starlight''s heart has a kind of revenge type pleasure instead.


    Maybe she is not healthy.


    With a sigh, Xingguang decides to ignore this idea. What she wants to adjust is her mood, and she doesn''t want to be influenced by Su Jin.


    So Chen Xingguang let go of himself and thought nothing about it. He was very sad with Gu Xiaomo, again and again, until later she had no strength at all.


    She can only pitifully beg for mercy: "well, no, Xiao Mo, let me rest, I have no strength, just want to sleep."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    He can feel the change of starlight, also feel the enthusiasm and dedication of starlight. Today, she is completely open to herself.


    Completely opened their own, completely accepted their own, but also very enthusiastic.


    This change makes Gu Xiaomo''s heart quite not taste, and gratified and moved.


    However, he did not end.


    How can an easy ending be possible?


    He has been repressed for many days. Now he just wants to treat starlight warmly and express his inner strong emotion.


    "Don''t come again." Stars are so tired that they hum. "Xiao Mo, I''m dying."


    "Ha ha." Gu Xiaomo laughs. He is amused by the girl''s nonsense and can''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, it won''t die. It''s just that the valley owes the immortal valley."


    Starlight couldn''t stand the uncomfortable and comfortable taste, and fainted directly.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at the motionless starlight, his eyes twinkle, embraces the starlight, presses Jun''s face in his neck, and laughs low.


    He said to himself: "with such a little physical strength, it''s really a porcelain doll."


    He cherished holding Xingguang, covered her with a quilt, got up to take a shower, changed his clothes and came back. He found that Chen Xingguang was still asleep, so he took a look at the phone and saw several messages coming from it.

 Chapter 2028

    Gu Xiaomo opens the phone and looks at the information.


    Su Jin sent a message, each one is to blame their own.


    He said that he didn''t keep his promise. He didn''t live up to his word. He was not a man.


    Also said he slept a woman, accounted for her innocence, irresponsible.


    He said he had no conscience at all. She had been deeply in love with her all these years, but if she didn''t like it, why did she still look at her secretly?


    In short, those words are more ugly, said Gu Xiaomo is a slag man.


    After sketching the corners of his lips, he put down his mobile phone with a touch of irony. He saw that starlight''s mobile phone was also on the table with his own. He thought that Su Jin had made several calls to starlight before, and his eyes flashed. He took starlight''s mobile phone and opened it for a look.


    There are several messages on it.


    The first one says:


    "Chen Xingguang, I don''t believe that you don''t care about what happened between Gu Xiaomo and me at all. If you don''t care, it''s really strange. What you''re doing now is to take revenge on Gu Xiaomo and me. You don''t really love him, you just possess him. I warn you, Chen Xingguang, that a man like him is not worth your love. Now he has betrayed you, and he will double his betrayal in the future. "


    Gu Xiaomo frowned tightly, thinking, this woman is really too annoying.


    Seeing that he ignored her, he sent messages to starlight, saying these words that interfered with starlight''s heart.


    He wanted to delete this information very much, afraid that these words would affect starlight''s psychology, but at the moment of starting, he felt that if he deleted it like this, starlight might misunderstand something.


    So at this moment, Gu Xiaomo hesitated again.


    He opened the second message:


    "Chen Xingguang, I''m afraid it''s not because you love him that you refuse to leave Gu Xiaomo? Are you more greedy for the wealth of the Xiaomo family? I heard that his family is very famous in China. You''re just coveting the wealth of his family.


    Hum! I''ve always looked down on you, because you are a vain woman. It''s very sentimental. From the beginning, in Scotland, I knew that a woman like you, sentimental and cheap, will not be happy in the future, because you are not suitable for Gu Xiaomo. "


    Damn it.


    If Chen Xingguang is not suitable for him, is Su Jin the damned woman suitable for him?


    It''s ridiculous.


    A person can be so shameless, but also no one.


    To say blind self-confident people, Su Jin is probably the first, Gu Xiaomo has never seen such a shameless woman.


    The third flash of too much information flashed out of his eyes.


    Damned woman, she does not break up herself and starlight, does she not give up?


    The third message reads: "Chen Xingguang, Wan didn''t want to show you such a picture. But now that you have humiliated me so much, there is no need for me to keep these things. Naturally, I want to show you that this is my counterattack, which has just begun.


    I have the photos of that night. Come and see if Gu Xiaomo and I have any relationship. "


    Gu Xiaomo shakes and shakes his hand holding the mobile phone, and the blue veins on the back of his hand highlight.


    Because the fourth message is a multimedia message.


    Obviously, it''s that kind of picture.


    The angle is very tricky.


    Gu Xiaomo was lying on the bed, motionless, with a red face and a frown, as if in great pain.


    And Su Jin sat on him, and neither of them was dressed.


    This is a self portrait of Su Jin sitting on Gu Xiaomo in front of her mobile phone.


    From this point of view, it is self-evident what two people were doing in the past.


    Just looking at this photo, Gu Xiaomo doubts that he really had something to do with Su Jin?


    But when he saw himself with his eyes closed, he could tell that he could do nothing.


    Su Luan Jin takes the initiative to make a picture, but he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Damn it, wine. It''s a mistake.


    He was killed by wine.


    Originally wanted to delete this photo, but Gu Xiaomo finally chose to leave it.


    If you delete it, it may be a sign of guilt. He wants to show it to starlight, even if the ending may not be controlled by himself.


    He wants Chen Xingguang to decide for himself whether something bad has happened?


    After sending this photo, Su Jin sent a message, which seemed to be a little complacent.


    "Chen Xingguang, have you seen this kind of photo? I don''t think you should have guessed it without me saying anything? Should it really be clear at a glance? Do you need me to send you another video? "


    Gu Xiao Mo Qi''s a shiver, pressed the mobile phone''s reply key, with Chen Xingguang''s mobile phone to Su Jin returned a message."Su Jin, why don''t you send me another video, just a photo doesn''t prove anything."


    The message was sent and the phone call came soon.


    Gu Xiaomo immediately hung up the phone and didn''t answer the phone.


    Su Jin even called three phone calls, Gu Xiaomo did not answer.


    Su Jin later sent a message to scold Xingguang.


    "Bitch, why don''t you dare to answer the phone? If you want to watch the video, answer the phone. "


    Gu Xiaomo narrowed his eyes, and his eyes burst out a touch of danger.


    Instead of returning the message, he put the phone down.


    At this time, another message came out of the mobile phone.


    "Well, you Chen Xingguang, play this game with me. I don''t think you will shed tears if you don''t see the coffin. I''ll send you a video to let you have a look and let your heart bleed."


    Then, there really came a video, which was really in the way of Su Jin shaking back and forth on Gu Xiaomo''s body.


    Looking at that, Su Jin really worked hard, but he didn''t see the key point.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes became cold.


    Shooting this kind of perverse video is absolutely necessary.


    He snorted coldly and replied: "Su Jin, it''s really hard for you. It''s hard for a man who is unconscious to be hard. You have to perform so hard."


    After this message was sent, Gu Xiaomo immediately called Xu Shaoyang on his own phone.


    As soon as he got through, he directly opened the door and said to Xu Shaoyang, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Got the video." Xu Shaoyang said: "I just wanted to send it to you, but I didn''t expect that your call would come."


    "Video?" Gu Xiaomo gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, I hacked Su Jin''s mobile phone and stole these things from it. I can''t tell if you had anything to do with her, but I think she thought of a word like that."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t speak.


    Xu Shaoyang laughed: "female mummy. She shot this video, let me flash these two words in my mind. "


    GU Xiaomo hung up directly.


    Now he was very angry. There was a fire in his chest. It was burning violently and almost rushed to the forehead. The blood all over his body rushed out and went into his brain.


    Damn it.


    After being hung up, Xu Shaoyang called back immediately.


    "Don''t hang up in such a hurry, brother. Although it can''t prove that you didn''t do it with her, it can''t prove that you didn''t do it with her. Brother, I''m telling the truth. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I saw your video." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I can tell you for sure that you didn''t do it."


    "Ha ha," Xu Shaoyang immediately laughed. "The problem is that it''s useless for you to prove to me. Anyway, I won''t be jealous if you do it or not. I just don''t know if your girlfriend will be jealous?"


    How can Gu Xiaomo not worry?


    I''m afraid starlight will misunderstand what happened after watching this video.


    He frowned and said in a cold voice: "since there is a video, the surveillance of that night should be able to find out. Has Su Jin asked other people to go into the hotel?"


    "The video has been deleted. This hotel is owned by Su Jin''s relatives. They have done it for a long time."


    "Now that you''ve done something, it means that you''re being insidious." Gu Xiaomo calm analysis: "you try to put the hotel video to restore, there must be clues."


    "Well, if you want to say that, I think so." Xu Shaoyang agreed: "I''d better send this video to you. You always have to watch it."


    After hanging up, Xu Shaoyang sent the video.


    Gu Xiaomo saw the video, and it was the same as Su Jin''s message on starlight''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 2029

    It''s still the previous video, so we can see that there are not too many videos.


    Gu Xiaomo put down his mobile phone and turned his quiet eyes to the window. The cold wind was blowing all over the sea and the waves were blooming.


    Chen Xingguang looked back at him.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang fell asleep. Seeing his tired appearance, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes softened a little.


    He sent a message to Xu Shaoyang, put down his cell phone and lay down beside the star again. He raised his elbow and looked down at the star, his eyes blinking.


    His eyes completely locked Chen Xingguang''s eyebrows. He looked at the star in this way. He didn''t know how long the time had passed. He didn''t sleep. He just looked at Chen Xingguang.


    It seems to feel that there are some strange, Chen Xingguang fell asleep and suddenly woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she faced Gu Xiaomo''s deep eyes.


    There is a little blood in the dark eyes.


    She a Leng, some distressed mouth way: "you have not rest?"? You have blood in your eyes. Why don''t you sleep? "


    Gu Xiaomo was lying on the bed lazily, with a faint smile on his lips, and said, "I''ve been waiting for your hair."


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is surprised, some don''t understand looking at Gu Xiaomo.


    Naturally, she was also smart. She understood almost in a flash and asked, "did you answer the phone? There''s bad news, isn''t there? "


    Gu Xiaomo also had to sigh, starlight is really smart, he just said a word, starlight guessed.


    He grinned bitterly, nodded, and didn''t speak in a hurry, because he was not sure whether starlight could calm down after seeing the video.


    He was a little uneasy in his heart. The more he didn''t speak, the more uneasy he was in starlight''s heart.


    "It seems that something must have happened. Su Jin made so many phone calls. You should have been in touch with him after I fell asleep, right? If so, what else can''t you tell me? " Starlight whispers.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, "yes, it seems that nothing can''t be."


    With that, Gu Xiaomo handed the phone to Xingguang, including his own phone and Xingguang''s phone.


    When he handed it over, he added: "I didn''t delete any information. I had this idea, but I was afraid that you might misunderstand it in the end, so I kept it. You can see."


    Starlight hesitated to pick up the phone. He looked down. When he had read all the contents, he was silent.


    She sat on the bed, slightly drooping her head. Her long hair covered her cheek, making her face invisible.


    Because of this, Gu Xiaomo felt a little uneasy.


    Chen Xingguang saw that video, saw that kind of Su brocade, sat on Gu Xiaomo''s body.


    She is jumping up and down, and both of them have no clothes and no barriers. If nothing happens, Chen Xingguang feels that he doesn''t dare to think about it.


    How could it not have happened?


    Is every action so realistic?


    It''s too realistic for this.


    But Gu Xiaomo was so magnanimous that he kept such a video for himself.


    She didn''t know what to think. She just felt that when she saw such a picture, she felt very uncomfortable. The whole person was tightening up, and her heart was going to suffocate.


    "Won''t you give me an explanation?" Chen Xingguang finally opened his mouth, with a slow tone and a quiet voice that made people feel uneasy.


    Gu Xiaomo''s whole body is a stiff, looking at the sight of starlight tight tight, voice is still calm. "Listen to you."


    "Don''t you explain what you did or didn''t do?" Chen Xingguang opens his mouth again, and his tone is still so gentle.


    Gu Xiao Mo junleng''s face flashed a sharp pain, starlight in the end or doubt, see such a video, starlight doubt that he really did with Su Jin.


    His face turned pale in an instant, and his blood faded clean.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang gently raised his eyes, looked at Gu Xiaomo, her eyes a nihility calm face, at the moment indifference can not see any emotion. It''s like sorrow is greater than death.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo with a pair of calm and quiet eyes, and there was a trace of despair in her eyes.


    "I don''t think I did." Gu Xiaomo said it.


    Even if this video is already like this, Gu Xiaomo still feels that he has no relationship with Su Jin.


    "At least it should be together." Chen Xingguang gently opened his mouth and said, "it''s the difference between going in and not going in, right?"


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes intense constriction, a touch of pain, overflow from the eyes.


    She spoke to herself in such a tone, even so straightforward, simple and rude.


    Gu Xiaomo knew in his heart that if he had not been forced to the limit, Xingguang would not have said such words.Gu Xiaomo''s hand in the side of the body tightly clenched into a fist, his face more dark, eyes also become dim.


    He said softly, "you don''t believe me, do you?"


    "It''s not that I believe you or not. I think you don''t dare to admit it. Even if I do it with her, I can''t do anything to you."


    Chen Xingguang quietly looks at Gu Xiaomo, who is pale. She slowly gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    As she walked, she said, "in fact, there is such a little thing between men and women, and it''s nothing. If you really do it, do it. Let''s stop worrying about it. "


    Chen Xingguang felt that as long as he closed his eyes, his mind would flash out. Su Jin was sitting on Gu Xiaomo, who was also naked, and his heart would hurt involuntarily.


    It doesn''t seem to make any sense anymore.


    Her tangled point is also so extreme. Is she too sharp?


    This kind of thing is very simple to the man, which man does not have several women?


    How can Gu Xiaomo be consistent with himself?


    It seems too hard for this man.


    Chen Xingguang also felt that her requirements were almost harsh. She pulled her lips with self mockery. "I won''t blame you even if I did."


    Looking at her back and going to the bathroom, Gu Xiaomo felt uncomfortable.


    He said in a difficult voice: "I didn''t do it with Su Jin. Maybe as you said, the difference between going in and not going in, I''m sure I didn''t go in. But this scene is also very obvious, at least close contact with me, I can say


    Chen Xingguang''s back is stiff, her heart is aching little by little, her hands are holding tightly.


    "You just said you would listen to me, didn''t you?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and looked up at the stars.


    It took a long time to say "um.".


    "Let''s go home." Starlight said, "when we get back to Boston, we break up.


    But before that, in these days when we return to the wind home, we still seem to be loving friends and girlfriends. "


    Gu Xiaomo''s figure is stiff, starlight.


    He murmurs in the heart of the low read Chen Xingguang''s name, think of this girl to make such a decision, the heart is more painful.


    Now that starlight has decided, he can''t blame starlight.


    In the end, he let starlight down, even despair. If he tried to explain anything, it would be a bit of a cover up.


    He didn''t want to say it, but he felt very sad.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Half an hour later, they returned to Jibei.


    When he arrived in Jibei City, Gu Xiaomo asked Xingguang whether he would go home first or go to the villa on the mountain? The answer of starlight is the villa on the mountain.


    In fact, she did not have the confidence to be able to whitewash peace in front of aunt Gu and uncle Feng. She just felt that she needed to build her inner world, and it was the best choice to go back to the mountains first.


    In the villa on the mountain, she can stay quiet for a while.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t force him to follow the meaning of starlight. He took starlight back to the villa on the mountain.


    When they arrived, Ruixi and Wei Lai happened to be in the villa.


    Seeing Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo coming back, Wei Lai and Feng Ruixi were surprised. Ruixi said, "I thought you were going to stay at sea for a week. Why did you come back in a few days? "


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo light should a, don''t look at younger brother and Wei, leave a sentence: "you talk first, I go upstairs to sleep."


    Chen Xingguang has some embarrassment, did not expect Gu Xiaomo will be so cold face directly upstairs.


    She smiles at Wei Lai and Ruixi and says, "the sea is windy and there is no scenery to see in winter, so she comes back. "


    " that''s also true. It''s cold to sail in winter. It''s not like seeing the sea view on the deck in summer. " "You look so thin, how come?" said Wei


    Wei Lai''s words immediately attracted Feng Ruixi''s eyes. He also looked at Chen Xingguang and nodded: "yes, what Wei Lai said is right. He is really thin."


    I just feel that Chen Xingguang''s whole appearance has been reduced a lot. A small face is only as thin as the palm of a hand. Looking at it, I feel a lot thinner.


    "No," he said Starlight shook her head and pulled her lips awkwardly. She casually found a reason and said, "if you look a little thinner, you may not be acclimatized."


    Wei Lai can see that Chen Xingguang''s expression is a little stiff. It seems that something has happened.


    She also laughed and said, "sister-in-law, you must be tired when you come back from the boat. Brother has gone up to make up for sleep. You can go with me and have a rest. We''ll have dinner together when you have a good rest."


    "Well, I''ll go up, too." The star nodded.


    Soon Chen Xingguang went upstairs.Unexpectedly, half an hour after they came back, fengfenglin arrived at the villa on the mountain.


    Because Xingguang was in the same room with Gu Xiaomo, he was embarrassed and came downstairs. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the living room, he saw fengfenglin.


    "Uncle." Chen Xingguang said hello.


    Seeing Chen Xingguang''s fashion, Lin''s expression was so complicated that there was deep guilt in his eyes.

 Chapter 2030

    "Starlight, how are you recently?" After being stunned, Feng Shilin smiles and says that he has tried his best to calm down his emotions and prevent Chen Xingguang from seeing anything different.


    but why is Chen Xingguang not like this?


    Clearly know Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin things, but also pretend not to know.


    Because I don''t want to be sad.


    No matter what, fashion forest is a kind person.


    Xingguang doesn''t want to make Fenglin feel guilty at night.


    After all, fengfenglin likes people like Sujin, but he can''t love them. It''s very pitiful.


    Now with such a thing, the psychological burden will be heavier.


    In a word, fashion forest''s life experience is similar to his own. He is also a fallen man from the end of the world.


    "I''m fine." Chen Xingguang said with a slight smile, with a faint smile on his lips. His eyes were calm, and he could not see that he was very sad.


    Fengfenglin was relieved to see that the smile of starlight was still so beautiful, so bright and gentle.


    "That''s good, and Xiao Mo must be good." Fengfenglin said with a smile: "your childhood love is the most enviable. You must achieve the right result. When you achieve the right result, I will drink your wedding wine."


    Hearing this, starlight is also a smile. "Good uncle, I also hope that I can meet the most important person in my life. I hope that I can be a kind and beautiful girl who can accompany my uncle for the rest of my life."


    Fashion Lin Yijiang, wry smile, said: "I should also meet, everyone has a chance to be happy."


    Chen Xingguang nodded.


    The fashion immediately changed the topic and asked, "where is Xiao Mo? Is it upstairs? "


    "Yes, he''s upstairs. If you want him, you can go to the room upstairs. The first room at the end of the corridor is."


    "Oh Fashion forest nodded. "Won''t you go upstairs?"


    "I won''t go up. I''ll go out for a walk in the yard and come back in half an hour." Chen Xingguang deliberately said the time. She knew that Fenglin arrived at the villa half an hour after she came back with Gu Xiaomo. She must have something to say to Gu Xiaomo.


    She doesn''t want to be a light bulb, and she doesn''t want to know what they''re talking about.


    Deliberately telling Fenglin that he is going to take a walk in the yard is to create an opportunity for them to say something alone.


    Fashion Lin Leng, nodded and said: "OK, but it''s cold in the yard. You''d better not take a long walk."


    "Well, if it''s cold, I''ll come back to the hall and watch TV." Starlight smiles and then goes out.


    Fengfenglin looks at Chen Xingguang''s back, hesitates and goes upstairs.


    He went to the first room at the end of the corridor and knocked on the door.


    The door opened.


    He looked up at Gu Xiaomo''s red eyes and was stunned for a moment.


    "Xiao Mo?"


    Gu Xiaomo opened the door to see the fashion forest is also some accident, frowned and said: "I just came back, you came."


    "Ruixi told me." Fengfenglin said, "I told him before. Call me as soon as you get back."


    "He''s so free." Gu Xiaomo snorted coldly, and his tone was a little impatient.


    He turned and walked into the room. Fengfenglin came in with him and closed the door.


    He said while walking: "just met the starlight downstairs, she said that she would go for a walk in the yard and come back half an hour later. I think she is in good condition now, with a smile on her face. You two have nothing to do. Thank God."


    Hum, there is nothing in Gu Mo''s mind?


    Starlight has decided to break up with himself, fashion Lin didn''t see it, and he didn''t bother to explain anything.


    After entering the door, Gu Xiaomo went to the bay window, looking at the bleak winter scenery outside the house, the whole person was shrouded in shadow.


    "Xiao Mo, did Xu Shaoyang give you the results of the investigation? What''s the situation like?" Fashion forest asked again.


    "No results." Gu Xiaomo is too lazy to explain.


    "No results at all?" Fengfenglin felt very strange. He said with doubts: "no, with Xu Shaoyang''s ability, it shouldn''t be this efficiency."


    "I have no idea. Why is Xu Shaoyang so powerful?" Gu Mo retorts.


    Fashion Lin suddenly was hurt by Leng, he pulled the lip awkwardly, did not answer.


    How did he feel that Xiao Mo seemed a little impatient?


    After a careful observation of Gu Xiaomo, fengfenglin finds that Gu Xiaomo''s brow is tightly wrinkled, as if he is full of sadness.


    He took a worried look at Gu Xiaomo: "I know you are under great pressure now, and I feel very sorry."


    "What kind of apology are you going to make? What does this matter to you? " Gu Xiaomo''s heart has no place to vent. As soon as fashion Lin opened his mouth, he directly accepted it. His tone was also very impatient, just like he wanted to fight with someone.Fashion Lin''s face turned white and said with a bitter smile, "if I hadn''t introduced Su Jin to you, I wouldn''t have such a problem."


    "Forget it, fashion forest." Gu Xiaomo''s eyebrows tightened, "what does Su Jin think? You can''t stop it? But I''d like to ask you a little bit. If you meet a girl you like in the future, please express yourself earlier, or give the other party a proper way earlier. Don''t hesitate to give each other a chance to fall in love with other men. This is my advice to you. "


    Fashion Lin Shen smiles and nods. "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    He was very clever, and he didn''t dare to look at himself. Gu Xiaomo felt bored when he saw him like that.


    "What are you doing in the mountains?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    "I''m a little worried about you and starlight, so come and have a look at you," he said


    Hearing what he said, Gu Xiaomo didn''t directly talk about his relationship with Xingguang.


    Some things according to the meaning of starlight, in front of relatives or whitewash peace, two people pretend to be love.


    "What can I do with starlight? We''re both good. If you don''t show up, it''s really a sin for you to be seen by the stars. " Gu Xiaomo doesn''t want Shanglin to be sad either.


    "Yes, as long as you two are good, I will be less in front of you." There are many fashions.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "let''s go downstairs and look for Xingguang."


    "Oh, I''ll go too?" Fashion forest is puzzled.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, "yes, let you see how much love I have with Xingguang, so that you don''t worry."


    "Oh." Fengfenglin went downstairs with Gu Xiaomo.


    Sure enough, the character is in the yard. As soon as they go out, Xingguang finds them. After a little surprise, Chen Xingguang immediately smiles at them.

 Chapter 2031

    At the sight of starlight''s smile, Fenglin''s tense mood immediately relaxed a little. Fortunately, she didn''t know it because she was smiling so brightly.


    Fashion Lin prayed in his heart again, hoping that starlight could be happy all the time, smiling all the time, and never be affected by these bad things.


    Just when fengfenglin thinks that Chen Xingguang has not been affected, and even feels lucky alone, Gu Xiaomo smiles at Chen Xingguang, but he gets a little nervous.


    His handsome face is full of haze. In front of fashion forest, Xingguang is really a fan, and Taiping''s ability has improved a lot.


    He thought that starlight was uncomfortable when he saw Shanglin, but he didn''t expect that starlight didn''t show any discomfort, on the contrary, it was calm.


    She is so quiet, everything seems to have never happened, this ability to whitewash peace is really too strong, Gu Xiaomo all sigh.


    He narrowed his eyes and joined the ranks of actors to cooperate with starlight''s acting skills.


    Since we want to let everyone can not see what is Chen Xingguang''s original intention, then he will accompany Chen Xingguang to play it together.


    If this can make Chen Xingguang feel better, Gu Xiaomo also thinks it is worth it.


    He smiles and walks towards the starlight. At that moment, something suddenly flashed through his eyes. It seems that he has lost the strength of starlight.


    He always thought that Chen Xingguang was a weak girl, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong.


    Faster than fengfenglin, Gu Xiaomo looks down at Chen Xingguang and holds her in his arms with a faint smile on his lips.


    He said gently, "it''s so cold. Why did you run out for a walk alone? You should have told me to come out with you. "


    By Gu Xiaomo to embrace, Chen Xingguang body obviously a stiff, but the smile on the face and no change, she smile more bright.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not so cold. It''s nice to come out and have a look at the scenery." Starlight quietly out of his arms, in the face of fashion Lin smile. "Uncle, have you finished chatting with Xiao Mo so soon?"


    "In fact, I have nothing to talk about with him. It''s just that I haven''t seen him for some time. Just say hello." Fashion immediately smile, interface: "see you two so good, for you feel gratified and happy."


    "We''re fine, aren''t we, Xiao Mo?" Chen Xingguang immediately looks at Gu Xiaomo and looks him in the eye.


    That pair of eyes inside a deep, lips also hang smile, but the eyes reveal the mood, but it is so profound.


    Chen Xingguang was a little surprised when he saw it. Both of them knew it by heart.


    It''s always like this. I don''t want their affairs to be worried by other people. That''s what they should do now.


    Chen Xingguang thinks, so big, even if break up, also should be mature performance.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded and listened as if he agreed with what Xingguang said.


    At least on the surface to give a very doting girlfriend, along the girlfriend to speak attitude.


    It looks very loving.


    At least it looks so.


    Gu Xiaomo also thinks that he and Xingguang''s performance is impeccable.


    Sure enough, after listening to it, fashion Lin immediately began to laugh. It can be seen that fashion Lin is really relieved.


    He didn''t see anything.


    "You''re fine." Fashion forest once again sincerely exhorted: "also see you two, I feel relieved a lot, now ready to go back to the villa at the foot of the mountain, when do you go back?"


    "In a few days."


    "Tonight."


    Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo speak almost at the same time. Xingguang says "in a few days" and Gu Xiaomo says "tonight."


    It''s obvious that there is no tacit understanding between the two.


    Fashion forest is also slightly Leng for a while, surprised looking at two people.


    Then, his eyes turned to Gu Xiaomo. He seemed to have some doubts about how the two people seemed to have different opinions on going back to Feng''s home.


    Look at Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang again. Gu Xiaomo looks very lazy with a smile on his face.


    Chen Xingguang is obviously a little stiff.


    Fashion forest frowned.


    Gu Xiaomo is still confident and calm. He looks at the starlight and says, "starlight, we''ve been out for several days. Mommy should worry about us. I think we should go back, don''t you think?"


    Chen Xingguang has some murmurs in her heart. When she was on the boat before, she told Gu Xiaomo that they were living in the mountains for a few days. She adjusted her mood.


    At that time, Gu Xiaomo also agreed.


    Only a few hours later, Gu Xiaomo changed his mind and said that he wanted to go back in front of fashion forest.


    He put forward this proposal in the face of fashion forest. Naturally, Chen Xingguang couldn''t refute any more. He could only follow his words and nod. "Well, we have been out for many days. We should go back.""It''s still starlight." Gu Xiaomo reaches out his hand and grabs starlight''s shoulder again, in a very intimate and natural state.


    Chen Xingguang also has a smile on his face. Even though his body is as stiff as a stone, his face is still smiling.


    Fashion forest to see such a scene, the beginning of doubt also gradually put down.


    He nodded to Gu Xiaomo and said, "let''s go back together. I''m just going down the mountain. You two should go back together."


    Gu Xiaomo immediately sneered and said, "what are you doing here? We''ll be back in the evening. Are you here as a light bulb? "


    Fashion Lin a Leng, immediately understand, quickly nodded and said: "yes, yes, I go back first, you said right, look at me like this, forget, not light bulb, you two good, goodbye."


    After fengfenglin finished, he left quickly.


    Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo send him away until the car disappears.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Chen Xingguang.


    Starlight did not look, she directly broke away from his arm, turned and went to the villa.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the thin figure of starlight, and drew a faint bitter smile on his lips.


    She''ll probably be angry.


    After all, she didn''t mean it.


    Starlight into the villa, ready to go upstairs, and a moment to stop.


    At this moment, as long as in this villa, no matter where, or which room, are full of an embarrassment.


    She and he always look up but not down.


    She can''t go on like this all the time. She turns a blind eye to him when there is no one, and she is intimate when there is someone.


    After such a long time, maybe she will split her personality.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo came in and saw that Chen Xingguang was stunned in the hall downstairs and did not go upstairs. He said in the back, "if you are not ready to whitewash peace in front of everyone, you can choose not to go back."


    "Of course I''m ready." Chen Xingguang turns back and looks up at Xiao Mo''s deep and complicated eyes. "Do you mean that I will go back to Feng''s home for you tonight?"


    It has to be said that starlight is so smart. Gu Xiaomo smiles bitterly in her heart, and she guesses it.


    Yes, he did it on purpose.


    If you want starlight to go back to Feng''s home with him, at least starlight will keep close in front of everyone.


    He always felt that maybe after getting used to intimacy, starlight was reluctant to leave himself.


    Now he also looks down on himself, and it''s time to treat his woman by means.


    Gu Xiaomo did not answer.


    Starlight frowned, and suddenly felt that she was angry and embarrassed.


    Pulled to pull lip, she way: "forget it, is myself too tangled in this, have nothing to do, go back tonight, go back tonight."


    In the remaining hours, Chen Xingguang needs a rest.


    She needs to calm her mood and rehearse it many times in her heart. She can''t let aunt Gu and uncle Feng see the problems between herself and Gu Xiaomo when they meet.


    It''s not easy for Aunt Gu to be pregnant. She can''t let her own affairs disturb aunt Gu any more.

 Chapter 2032

    "Good." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Now that you''ve made psychological preparations, I don''t think there''s anything to worry about. I''ll take good care of you in Fengjia''s time."


    "Thank you." Starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, heart wry smile, are unfamiliar to such a degree?


    It''s strange that she should say "thank you" to herself.


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help laughing at himself when he was so unfamiliar that he felt sad.


    How did he and starlight come to such a step?


    Last time, he was brazen and determined to continue to fight with Chen Xingguang. After all, he didn''t do anything beyond the bottom line.


    It''s not a mistake of principle.


    But what else can he say now?


    Chen Xingguang has made up her mind to leave her, and when she decides to leave, she doesn''t want her parents to be distracted by their affairs.


    She is a kind girl.


    Good people distressed, let him Gu Xiaomo feel very slag, more and more is not a person.


    Chen Xingguang walked upstairs, step by step without looking back.


    Gu Xiaomo just watched her slender figure disappear on the stairs. Her back was straight. No matter how big it was, her spine had never been really bent.


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Just feel at this moment, there is a heat in the eyes rushed out, slightly tingling.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and lowered his head.


    At this time, Feng Ruixi''s voice rang.


    "Brother, didn''t you say to go upstairs and have a rest? Why don''t you sleep and come out again? "


    Gu Xiaomo looked up and saw his brother''s figure. He was walking down the stairs step by step.


    "Why can''t I come downstairs?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "That''s not true. Don''t I care about you?" Ruixi sniffed out some unusual smell: "Starlight up, back to the room, why are you downstairs?"


    Gu Xiaomo ignored his brother''s words and said, "we''ll go back to Fengjia this evening. Will you and Wei come back?"


    Feng Ruixi shook his head: "Wei Lai and I will not go back. If you go back, we will live on the mountain for a long time, and we will go back for the Spring Festival."


    "You really enjoy it." Although Gu Xiaomo said so, his tone was full of admiration.


    The wind Rui Xi picked to pick eyebrow, counter asked a way: "isn''t Shang Lin come back?"? He''s at home with mommy. Mommy won''t feel bored. Why do you have to go back? Isn''t it a good world for two in two days? "


    "It''s good to live in a two person world, but sometimes there are not only two people, there are others."


    "It doesn''t matter. Other people need to be alone." Ruixi said: "everyone has his own world. You and starlight are not quarreling, are they


    "Why do you think so? Can you please help us? What can I do with starlight? "


    "I thought you two should be OK, but your reaction is a bit extreme. I think you two really have something wrong." Wind Rui Xi line of sight sharp up and down looking at his brother, that look in the eyes is to doubt what.


    Gu Xiaomo''s cold and sharp vision swept past, directly facing Ruixi''s vision, without any evasion.


    This kind of magnanimous appearance makes Feng Ruixi laugh.


    "Ha ha."


    In the end, he is a brother and a twin. He came out of the womb. Feng Ruixi knows something about his brother. The more his brother is like this, the more unusual he feels.


    "It seems that something has really happened. In fact, you don''t have to whitewash peace. The more you do, the more I think things may be a little big." Ruixi''s eyes are also quiet down, serious a lot, looking at his brother, his eyes more worried: "if it is really something, you can say it, I can help, will do my best."


    Gu Xiaomo slightly bowed his head, laughed and said: "no, if there is something, it''s just a little friction between lovers occasionally. It''s no big deal. Thank you very much."


    "Is that really all?" Ruixi asked, the tone is to have more do not believe more do not believe.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles, goes to the sofa and does it. His long legs are overlapped together. The posture is as lazy as it is lazy.


    "If not, what else can it be?" He asked faintly.


    Ruixi also sat down, opposite his brother, and said with a smile: "of course, you have to ask yourself this, but I really remind you that if you need help, just open your mouth. If you don''t need help, you can solve it earlier. Some things can''t be delayed all the time, so as to avoid irreparable regret."


    "I have to thank you for the reminder." Gu Xiaomo said: "but it''s OK. Starlight and I are very good. Don''t worry about it."


    "All right." Ruixi is not entangled in this, stood up and said: "I came downstairs to get some food for Wei Lai, she is hungry again."Gu Xiaomo a Zheng, smile, way: "you and Wei to the relationship is very good."


    Ruixi smell speech, the line of sight looked at the elder brother again, in the eyes show a sharp, how can the elder brother ask such words?


    This is not what Gu Xiaomo would say.


    He laughed and said, "if you ask me that, I feel like you are short of it. Yes?


    Do you really have a problem with Chen Xingguang? "


    "No Gu Xiaomo is still those two words.


    Ruixi shrugs. "Well, I''ll tell you that my Wei Lai''s feelings are very good, especially recently, thanks to your blessing, he has been very moistening."


    "You have a good relationship. Why do you trust me?" Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    "Of course, thanks to you, or my brother suggested to come here for a holiday, I would not have such a chance to live such a life with Wei." Ruixi said: "the feeling of vacation is really good."


    Gu Xiaomo pursed his lips and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Ruixi went to get some fruit, a plate of fruit, everything, Gu Xiaomo saw, frowned, eyes flash what, he also got up to take a plate.


    Ruixi said: "did you take it for Xingguang?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Gu Xiaomo asked: "am I the kind of person who has nothing to eat fruit?"


    That''s true Ruixi smiles, and each of them goes upstairs with a plate of fruit.


    At the door of the room, they went back to their respective rooms.


    As soon as she opened the door, Gu Xiaomo saw the figure of starlight. When she heard herself enter the door, her body was obviously stiff.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles bitterly in his heart. It''s really a pity that the two of them have reached such a stage.


    Gu Xiaomo went over, put down the fruit and said to Xingguang, "have some fruit."


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry." Starlight refused. "Eat for yourself."

 Chapter 2033

    Gu Xiaomo stopped for a moment, half squinted at the stars, after a long time, he said: "even if you are angry with me, you can''t take fruit to vent it?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned for a moment, with an embarrassed expression on his face. "I don''t mean that. I''m really not hungry."


    "It''s been a few hours since you came back from the sea. You haven''t touched any water, unless you are made of iron." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Starlight frowned: "how do you know I don''t touch water? When I went downstairs just now, I had something to eat down there. "


    "It took you five minutes to go downstairs, and fengfenglin came upstairs. It''s only five minutes before and after that. How can you have time to eat? What''s more, fashion forest said hello to you.


    With my understanding of fashion forest, he should have said at least ten words to you, right? What''s more, I''m sure I hesitated and hesitated in the process. I''m sure I wasted a few minutes, right


    It is very rare that Chen Xingguang sighed helplessly.


    This man''s keenness doesn''t diminish at all.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "well, I''ve been torn down by you. I really don''t want to eat, OK?"


    "I''m afraid not without food." Gu Xiaomo said this, and the plate was handed over again, which meant that Chen Xingguang would never give up.


    Chen Xingguang sighed helplessly. "Why are you forcing me to eat?"


    "Well, I don''t force you, but you''re thin. When you get home, Mommy will definitely advise you to eat when she sees you don''t eat. Do you think it''s time to eat now and make yourself look better, or go back and ask mommy to help you make up for it?" Gu Xiaomo had no choice but to move out his mother.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. Finally, he reached for the plate and sat down to eat the fruit quietly.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at the stars, so also slightly smile, there are some gratification.


    Fortunately, Xingguang didn''t continue to be stubborn, otherwise, his patience would be gone, and he would be very anxious.


    Now looking at the star quietly eating fruit, he was a little relieved.


    It''s just that Chen Xingguang really doesn''t have any appetite. After a few mouthfuls, he puts the plate down.


    As soon as I raise my eyes, I see Gu Xiaomo staring at me. His eyes are very deep, and he doesn''t speak. He just stares at himself.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is tight, and Gu Xiaomo has opened his mouth when He staggers his vision.


    "No matter what, you should keep your health, have a good meal and have a good rest. For a person like me, it''s not worth doing such a cheap thing. "


    Starlight was said a Leng, eyes across a tingle.


    Chen Xingguang feels very sad about Gu Xiaomo''s self abandonment.


    She opened her mouth, and when she wanted to say something, Gu Xiaomo had turned around and walked out, leaving her a strong back, which seemed so lonely.


    Starlight is very sad.


    Is he abandoning himself?


    Xingguang feels that Gu Xiaomo seems to be abandoning himself, because his decision makes him give up so much. Chen Xingguang is really sad.


    But there is no way. As long as you close your eyes, Chen Xingguang will think of the content of that video. When he thinks of the content of that video, his heart will tingle and he can hardly breathe.


    She couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    Chen Xingguang went to the bathroom, took a bath, changed his clothes and came out to blow his hair on the hair dryer.


    She wants to take care of her own clean, at least look fresh, no strange.


    Only in this way can we go to see Aunt Gu with full spirit and not be worried and found by Aunt Gu.


    Gu Xiaomo left the room. He stayed outside for a long time, but he still felt that he couldn''t bear to leave Xingguang for a while.


    He had to enter the room again.


    Open the door of the room, Chen Xingguang has washed, changed his clothes, combed his hair, and his face is very pure and white.


    Seeing Gu Xiaomo enter the door, Chen Xingguang raises his eyes, glances at him gently, and continues to sort out her own affairs. No matter Gu Xiaomo has come in, he doesn''t mean to say hello.


    Gu Xiaomo thinks that he is really thick skinned now. Things have come to such a stage. He has agreed that when the starlight comes, the starlight of others will come. He still wants to follow the starlight and continue to pester the girl.


    Gu Xiaomo thinks that his state is really incredible, and he is really cheeky to the extreme.


    He took a deep breath, one hand in the pocket, mouth pulled out a faint smile.


    He went to Chen Xingguang and sat down opposite her.


    Chen Xingguang is folding clothes. Every one of them is neatly folded.


    It''s almost obsessive-compulsive.


    She not only folded her own clothes, but also dad''s own clothes, and put them both in order.Gu Xiaomo just looked at the stars.


    Chen Xingguang froze, feeling a little wrong.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed and asked: "starlight, how can we live after we go back?"


    When Gu Xiaomo asked, Chen Xingguang suddenly froze.


    Her hand movement also stopped, for several seconds all motionless.


    Gu Xiaomo is still looking at the stars with casual eyes, as if this sentence asked is casual, not deliberately.


    But Chen Xingguang knew what he meant and felt that this was what he asked on purpose.


    Starlight pursed her lips and said, "after we go back, we will definitely live in the same room. We can''t live separately. I think once we are separated, my uncle and aunt will doubt it.


    So, after we go back, we still live in the same room. I make the floor and you sleep on the bed. We maintain a superficial relationship. "


    Smell speech, Gu Xiaomo''s pupil acutely constricted several times.


    She is really determined to break up with herself.


    He asked this on purpose, because this matter is imminent, and he knows that Chen Xingguang is determined.


    Gu Xiaomo laughs at himself and says, "let the woman fight on the floor. Do you look down on me or yourself? No matter what, we''re better off. I''ll let you sleep on the floor. Am I still a person in bed? "


    Starlight a Zheng, also don''t tangle, way: "well, you mean, you sleep underground, I sleep in bed?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang and said, "I''ll sleep in the bay window."


    The starlight was stunned and didn''t move for a long time.


    After a long time, she raised her eyes, to the man''s eyes, whispered: "on the bay window, the wind is strong at night."


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes and said, "do you love me?"


    Chen Xingguang brows a tight, she is distressed ah, but the problem is now two people are not suitable to lie in a bed.


    Who knows Gu Xiaomo''s face is thicker.


    He said: "in that case, let''s sleep together. Anyway, we''ve been sleeping together for so long. It''s a bit hypocritical to play on the floor."

 Chapter 2034

    Gu Xiaomo said these words on purpose. He wanted to see the reaction of starlight. Anyway, he had the thick skin to fight hard, so he was not afraid of humiliation.


    If you worry about humiliation, your daughter-in-law will be lost.


    Now, he can''t bear the feeling that he hasn''t seen the stars for a long time. Even if he can''t see the stars for half an hour, his heart will feel a little uncomfortable, so he can''t bear the days without the stars.


    Hearing Gu Xiaomo''s words, Chen Xingguang also felt extremely embarrassed.


    Two people who were once close to each other suddenly decided not to be together, and they even came out to make a shop on the floor. It''s really a bit of affectation.


    She also pulled lip wry smile way: "yes, really some affectation."


    Gu Xiaomo picked the tip of his brow and asked: "well, do you mean still sleeping together?"


    Chen Xingguang blushed, a little embarrassed, or nodded, said: "anyway, your bed is big enough, sleep together, then I hope you show some respect, don''t touch me."


    Gu Xiaomo heard the speech, blinked his eyes and said: "you seem to think too much, I don''t want to touch you."


    He added in his heart, I want to move is always the second brother.


    And you have to.


    Chen Xingguang is not interested in other women except you.


    But these words, now also can only think from the heart, and can''t really do anything.


    He deeply understood that if he really did anything, starlight would not forgive himself in his life.


    When he said this, Chen Xingguang''s face turned red all the way to his ears, and his face was hot.


    Don''t look at her. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    The most embarrassing thing is myself. It''s hard to ride a tiger.


    Now she can''t take care of anything else. She can only take care of aunt Gu and uncle Feng. Don''t let them know, so that they won''t worry.


    In particular, Gu Hao''s aunt is now pregnant and can''t really disturb the fetus.


    This is probably the only thing Chen Xingguang can do for Aunt Gu.


    After all, aunt Gu Hao and uncle Feng raised themselves for so long.


    In love and reason, Chen Xingguang can no longer hurt them.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, looked at the phone, is his own phone call.


    She opened it and found that it was a phone call from a British classmate. It was very rare for her to answer the phone.


    Chen Xingguang said to the phone in English, a greeting sentence.


    There is also a greeting sentence, asking her how she is, when she will go back to England and do a project together.


    Chen Xingguang whispered to the other side that he didn''t go back in the last year, but not necessarily.


    When I go back later, I will have a chance to do the project together.


    Gu Xiaomo looks down at Chen Xingguang and hears that the person on the other side of the phone is a boy.


    It''s a timely call.


    Gu Xiaomo''s overbearing self-esteem came out again.


    When a man looks for starlight, he can''t calm down.


    It''s a big deal.


    Especially at such a sensitive time, there is a man to find Chen Xingguang. How can Gu Xiaomo calm down?


    What''s more, the other party heard that Chen Xingguang didn''t mean to go back to England at the same time. He even said that he would go to Boston in April and may and make an appointment with Xingguang at that time.


    When Gu Xiaomo heard this, he felt like a great enemy.


    Starlight should also be the other side.


    Finally hung up the phone, starlight put down the mobile phone, continue to organize things.


    Gu Xiaomo is closely staring at Chen Xingguang, eyes blink, the tone of speaking also has some acid.


    "Why didn''t I know you had such a male classmate?"


    As soon as Chen Xingguang heard this, he raised his eyes to Gu Xiaomo''s.


    In fact, this phone call is just a classmate''s phone call, there is no deep friendship, Chen Xingguang himself felt very surprised.


    Because this classmate and himself have just done a project, which is also arranged by the professor.


    Besides, they don''t have many close friends.


    But what does Gu Xiaomo mean by that?


    Chen Xingguang looked at him faintly and said, "I don''t know how I can have such a classmate. Do you have any questions?"


    Starlight''s tone and face are magnanimous, so looking at Gu Xiaomo makes Gu Xiaomo a little embarrassed.


    He also felt a little too chicken bellied.


    Gu Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m afraid I''m not qualified to ask even if I have any questions."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and nodded. "You really have no qualification to ask, but you don''t have to feel anything. I''ve always been frank and have no excessive personal relationship with anyone, except Xia Xia."Chen Xingguang took it back.


    Gu Xiaomo is silent.


    He didn''t say a word for a long time, and his face became gloomy. It seemed that he was depressed and bitter. Starlight was sad to see him so depressed.


    There is no sense in the tempo of speaking. It''s just two people who are sad.


    Chen Xingguang also thinks that she is very boring. She can do this to Gu Xiaomo. In the end, it''s her own intention.


    "It''s also a good thing to have male students ask you to do a project together." Gu Xiaomo smiles, changes his face again, and says, "this is a healthy life. You should have your own world. I''m narrow-minded. I''m sorry."


    Hearing Gu Xiaomo''s apology, Chen Xingguang did not move for a long time and did not speak a word.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her for a long time and then said with a smile: "well, don''t take it to heart, I''m just a little jealous."


    It''s hard to admit that you are jealous, and you have no face.


    He admits that being jealous is humiliating, but now he has not lost his face. His face can only be thicker.


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang is stunned and looks at Gu Xiaomo. Is he jealous?


    What''s the point of talking about it now?


    "I''ve packed up. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s hurry home." Xingguang wants to go back to Fengjia.


    If there is no way to avoid it, let it come earlier.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, deeply staring at the stars, said: "OK, let''s go back."


    Two people go out with their suitcases. Gu Xiaomo arranges the suitcases on the car and drives out with the starlight. However, the car does not drive directly to Fengjia at the foot of the mountain, but to the top of the mountain.


    After driving two or three miles, Chen Xingguang found that the car didn''t go back down the mountain, but in the opposite direction. She couldn''t help asking, "where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    The speed is speeding up until it reaches the top of the mountain. Chen Xingguang sees the place and sees the tree not far from the platform on the top of the mountain. Her face turns red.


    There, there was the last time he was with her or something.


    "What are you bringing me here for?" Starlight can''t help but ask angrily.


    Gu Xiaomo picks his eyebrows. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to get some air before I go down the mountain and go home."

 Chapter 2035

    Chen Xingguang''s face turned red completely, a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She slightly turned away from her face. The hot feeling came on her face, and even her ears were hot.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang. His sharp eyes didn''t ignore the camel red on his face. His eyes turned, and there was a smile, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Between the circulation of the eyes, Gu Xiaomo gradually concealed the emotion of the fundus of the eyes.


    He sat there, half a day did not move, just so light looking out of the window bleak winter, for a long time did not move.


    This bleak winter, just like his heart, is extremely bleak.


    For a long time, they didn''t say a word. Chen Xingguang waited for a long time. He really didn''t understand why Gu Xiaomo brought himself to this place?


    "Let''s go back." Starlight finally opened his mouth and turned his head to look at Gu Xiaomo.


    Just as it happens, the man''s eyes are just looking at her.


    The eyes were particularly bleak, full of complex emotions.


    In this way, Chen Xingguang couldn''t prevent the sight of Gu Xiaomo.


    "Go down for a walk." He didn''t answer the question, and he was ready to get off the bus. Looking at this gesture, he couldn''t refuse at all.


    I saw him open the door, big long legs have stepped down.


    Starlight''s brow wrinkled, do not want to go.


    Because as soon as she went down, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene that she didn''t go to bed in the middle of the night and did a lot of crazy things.


    As long as think of such a scene, that pretty face can''t help reddening.


    But at this moment, Chen Xingguang is very clear that his heart should not think about the past.


    Those things, will only let oneself heart become very contradictory and struggle, even indecisive.


    So, after Gu Xiaomo got out of the car, she did not follow up, but sat in the car for a long time.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t hear the sound of opening the door. He turned his head and looked into the car.


    Starlight sitting in the car with eyes drooping, also do not know what to think, seems to be hesitant to come down.


    He came over and opened the front passenger''s door.


    Starlight all over a stiff, once again looked up to Gu Xiaomo''s face.


    There is no wave on the man''s face, only the eyes, especially deep.


    "Come down with me for a walk. Seeing your posture, there will be very few opportunities for us to take a walk together in the future."


    Starlight''s heart is also with a tight, grasp the pain.


    It is a kind of nerve pain, some intolerable, dundundun about it does not stop.


    This pain, seized Chen Xingguang''s whole heart, also seized her breath.


    Let her a moment a heart to die.


    "I''m afraid there''s no chance." Gu Xiaomo saw that the star did not move and opened his mouth again. "When we''re both at this point, I know there''s no point in saying anything. Please believe me, I really miss every minute of being with you


    Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very serious, also very serious.


    Chen Xingguang listen to the heart more sad, she pursed her lips, eyes across a not give up.


    If this was the last chance, she didn''t want to let it go.


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang finally decided to accompany Gu Xiaomo to get out of the car and walk on the mountain road.


    There is no one on the top of the mountain. The mountain road is very clean, open and bleak, just like two people''s mood.


    Chen Xingguang got out of the car, but Gu Xiaomo didn''t give way. He stood beside the car, very close to the car. After Chen Xingguang got out, he couldn''t get into his arms.


    Embarrassment came again.


    Chen Xingguang''s nose just touches Gu Xiaomo''s chest. He doesn''t move. Xingguang subconsciously wants to retreat and go back to the car to avoid this embarrassment.


    But Gu Xiaomo immediately reached out to hold the little body of Xingguang and put her in her arms.


    Chen Xingguang is very uncomfortable all of a sudden. The familiar smell of men comes from his nose. It''s clear and mellow.


    That is the unique breath of Gu Xiaomo. She once thought that she could enjoy this embrace for a lifetime, but now it seems that people really can''t say it easily for a lifetime.


    People''s life is really too long, a little careless, what will happen.


    Too many accidents, people have to change, the original intention of the final run counter.


    So there is no way to say life too easily.


    Now, Chen Xingguang understands.


    It''s a bad taste.


    Smelling his breath, Chen Xingguang''s nose was sour and a little sad.


    But she gave him a push and murmured, "let me go."


    This voice is choked, Chen Xingguang believes that Gu Xiaomo should be able to hear it completely.She really didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it. Her eyes were red and her nose was sour. Even her throat was choked, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    How did they all come to such a step?


    Instead of pushing Gu Xiaomo away, he was tightly held in his arms by the man. His breath sprayed on Xingguang''s ears, hot and hot. The ironed Xingguang''s ears were also hot.


    A current of general taste surged into her heart, let her forget to continue to push away Gu Xiaomo.


    Then, Gu Xiaomo''s voice rang, even a little humble and pleading.


    He said, "don''t move!"


    Chen Xingguang was frozen.


    Then Gu Xiaomo''s voice rang again: "starlight, let me hold it for a while."


    This is the tone of praying. Once upon a time, such a tone was suitable for Gu Xiaomo?


    No!


    This does not belong to Gu Xiaomo.


    He has always been an invincible man, his voice is so proud and invincible.


    But now, he spoke to himself in such a humble tone, which really made her uncomfortable.


    Her heart aches.


    In the end is not the heart to continue to resist Gu Xiaomo''s embrace, Chen Xingguang also did not move, so nest in the man''s arms, continue to enjoy this moment of warmth.


    After a long time, he said: "starlight, can I have the cheek to ask you again?"


    Starlight''s heart mentioned her throat, but she didn''t say a word. She didn''t know what Gu Xiaomo wanted to ask?


    Just think, now say what, she may cry.


    Because there are hot things in the eyes rushed out, the sour nose has been out of control.


    Just at this time, the man suddenly held Chen Xingguang''s shoulder in both hands, and pulled her whole person apart a little.


    He looked down at the stars.


    Chen Xingguang''s head is low.


    Such an angle makes Gu Xiaomo unable to see starlight''s eyes. He reaches out his slender fingers and gently holds up Chen Xingguang''s chin to face starlight''s glasses.


    It is said that eyes are the window of the soul. Looking at a person''s eyes can read a person''s mind. Gu Xiaomo has seen too many feelings from Chen Xingguang''s eyes many times.


    Chen Xingguang''s chin was lifted up. As soon as she looked up, she bumped into Gu Xiaomo''s deep and bright eyes. The burning desire in those eyes reminded her of her forgetfulness. She quickly dropped her eyes, but a pretty face once again turned red.


    Su Jin''s thing is like a thorn growing in the flesh. It hurts when you think about it.


    Pain almost no way to think about other things, there is no way to reason, always haunted by this thing.


    For Chen Xingguang, this is a kind of pain and humiliation. These things can only be buried in the deepest part of her heart.


    Two people are obviously in love, but they have to suffer from such a painful torture.


    Chen Xingguang looks at the man in front of him. This young man has a pair of deep and affectionate eyes. When he looks at himself, he is full of deep emotion.


    She can feel it. It''s not fake.


    As long as those stabs, there will be heartache.


    Staring at Chen Xingguang''s eyes, Gu Xiaomo murmured: "Xingguang, can you? Can you give me another chance? "


    He finally got up the courage to say it.


    This sentence has been overstocked in my heart for a whole day. When starlight said that he wanted to break up at sea, he was reluctant to give up.


    He knows very well that he can''t let go of starlight.


    There is no way to let go of starlight. He also knows that it''s hard for starlight to forget it. As long as he thinks about it, he may get stuck in the throat.


    But there is no way, he always has to work hard, no effort, he is afraid that he will regret.

 Chapter 2036

    Her eyes suddenly accumulated tears, crystal clear tears in the eye circles around, will roll down.


    The appearance of crying is the most extreme side of a woman. As long as a man sees such a woman, he can''t help hugging her in his arms and loving her well. He can''t bear to hurt her any more.


    Chen Xingguang wanted to nod his head, but he didn''t know why. He wanted to nod his head in his heart, but he shook his head.


    She pursed her lips, looked at Gu Xiaomo and took a deep breath: "Xiaomo, I want to promise you, but I can''t do it.


    I don''t know whether I should blame you or thank you. Now I can deeply understand your love for me, but I also feel a woman''s deepest pain.


    I thank you very much for the greatest happiness you ever gave me, but I can''t turn a blind eye to you and Su Jin.


    I really want to, but I''m sorry I can''t


    The moment starlight said these words, tears fell down.


    That hot tear drops on Gu Xiaomo''s hand, instantly wet his slender hand.


    He clenched his fist, and his pupils were tightening and beating violently. There was extreme heartache in his eyes.


    He took the starlight into his arms.


    Chen Xingguang''s face is close to Gu Xiaomo''s chest, listening to the man''s heartbeat, which is very rhythmic.


    His arm tightened slightly, so tightly that Chen Xingguang could hardly breathe.


    His handsome and cold face moved. The deep feeling in his eyes was very strong. He slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was water shining in the fundus of his eyes, and soon wet his long thick eyelashes.


    But as a man, he is not a tearful man, so he was soon hidden up.


    His chin gently rested on starlight''s shoulder, lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "OK, I don''t force you. It''s me that''s bad, I should be content."


    Xingguang''s nose is sour again, and his arm in his arms is stiff. After a little hesitation, Chen Xingguang''s hand gently stretches over and encircles Gu Xiaomo''s back.


    Two people tightly embrace together, in this bleak peak, in this cold winter, two lonely souls now embrace together, so hard.


    Chen Xingguang''s tears were swallowed back.


    "Don''t cry, starlight, I shouldn''t force you like this. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!" Gu Xiaomo repeatedly apologized.


    Chen Xingguang''s tears had already stopped, but because of his humble apology, they flowed down again.


    "Don''t apologize any more." Chen Xingguang suddenly shouts, and then reaches out to get rid of Gu Xiaomo''s shackles. She turns and walks away.


    His arms suddenly empty down, Gu Xiaomo only feel some loss, eyes across a thick not give up, hand clenched his fist, he wry smile.


    Look at Chen Xingguang''s direction again. At this time, Xingguang is stretching out her hand to wipe her tears. Although her little back is facing him, Gu Xiaomo can still see that she is wiping her tears.


    Chen Xingguang took a deep breath continuously and repeatedly.


    Finally, tears were forced back by her.


    It took about a minute for Chen Xingguang to calm down and feel better.


    Turning to Gu Xiaomo again, Chen Xingguang said, "we''d better hurry back to Feng''s home."


    Although there are a lot of reluctant, but Gu Xiaomo also know that there are not many opportunities, can only nod.


    Two people return to the car again, the atmosphere has become not like before, but there is still some embarrassment.


    Chen Xingguang''s line of sight has been looking at the window outside, also speechless.


    After Gu Xiaomo tried this time, he didn''t know how to speak again.


    They drove all the way back to the wind home at the foot of the mountain.


    The wind family was preparing dinner when they came in.


    Gu Hao turned his head and saw that starlight and Gu Xiaomo were startled when they entered the door. Then he exclaimed in surprise: "how did you two come back? Isn''t it nice to live in a villa on the mountain? Don''t say anything when you come back. Are you going to surprise me all of a sudden? "


    "I miss you so much." Chen Xingguang stepped forward and hugged Gu Hao. He gave Gu Hao a big hug.


    Then he held out his hand and laughed, and he jumped back.


    "Auntie also miss starlight very much. I''ll come back when I think of you." Gu Hao gently patted Chen Xingguang on the shoulder, then let go of Xingguang. Then he looked into Xingguang''s eyes and found that the little girl''s eyes seemed a little red. She was a little surprised.


    Gu Hao immediately looks at his son, and suddenly finds that Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are fixed on Chen Xingguang, and he seems a little distracted.


    What''s the situation? Two people see together everyday, haven''t they seen enough?Such a situation made Gu Hao smile and said: "it''s OK for you to come back. Shanglin is back. You two can stay at home for two days and go out to play together. Xiao Mo, you can also take the stars to travel around some time. When you are young, you can take a look at the beautiful rivers and mountains and the beautiful scenery. It''s not a waste of your youth. "


    "I have no problem!" Gu Xiaomo naturally took the conversation, this time is also very easy to talk, but the conversation wind to turn, look at Chen Xingguang, said to his mother: "just don''t know whether Xingguang to travel, two days ago, I also proposed with her to go down elsewhere, the result she said the new year''s let me at home with you, so we didn''t go out."


    "Oh, what happened to the new year''s Eve? Only those who celebrate the new year should have a good rest. This year is very busy. Your studies are also very tense. You should take a good trip to relax and comfort yourself.


    Besides, it''s good to accompany me at home, but I can''t move in this situation. How can you go out freely?


    If I''m not pregnant with this baby, I''ll suggest that the whole family travel. "


    Chen Xingguang pulled his lips awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Gu Xiaomo''s proposed trip is a final break-up trip for her. How can Chen Xingguang not understand that this trip has commemorative significance.


    When she thought about it now, she felt that her whole body was filled with a sad atmosphere.


    "Starlight, don''t you want to go?" Gu Hao looked at the stars and did not speak. He asked.


    Starlight a Zheng, immediately shook his head: "aunt, I still don''t go, I at home with aunt is good."


    Gu Hao Leng next, with the intuition of past person tell oneself, her this circumstance seems not quite right.

 Chapter 2037

    Gu Xiaomo did not speak, but his mother''s sudden bleary look made Gu Xiaomo understand how sensitive his mother was.


    Even if the mother has not been involved in some workplace fights for so many years, the mother''s acumen still exists.


    Therefore, he and starlight must be careful. In front of his mother, Gu Xiaomo reaches out his hand, embraces starlight in his arms, smiles and says, "Mommy, since starlight is willing to accompany you at home, you should be happy to have such a daughter-in-law, shouldn''t you? Why do you always push us out? "


    "It''s good to have starlight with me. As for you always angry with me, of course you have to push it out." Gu Haoheng glanced at his son.


    Gu Xiaomo is not angry, but he laughs.


    Chen Xingguang see their mother and son bickering, is also a little smile.


    The atmosphere was destroyed in an instant.


    Gu Hao even forgot what he said just now. He wanted to care about starlight, but he was interrupted by his son.


    By the time she found out, it had been a long time.


    Dinner is all over.


    This meal, the wind home to join only Gu Hao and Feng Yichen, fashion forest, Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang.


    Starlight has been very clever, and did not say anything, rectification meal are very quiet and clever.


    Gu Xiaomo is as like as two peas before, showing her affection and giving her a dish. The whole process is very close.


    As a result, Chen Xingguang has a kind of trance, feeling that the two never parted hands, or as if nothing had happened at the beginning.


    It''s just that Chen Xingguang is on pins and needles thinking about other things.


    After all, she can''t adapt to such a state of acting, but at this time, she always looks to Gu Hao''s direction. When she sees Gu Hao''s stomach, she tells herself again and again that she must never show any flaws in front of her aunt, which worries her aunt.


    No matter what happens to Gu Xiaomo and himself, he can''t hurt his aunt any more, which is the only thing he can do.


    What''s more, Gu Xiaomo didn''t mean to hurt herself. She knew it very well.


    After dinner, Gu Hao is taken upstairs by Feng Yichen. Feng Yichen is afraid that Gu Hao is too tired and asks her to go back to have a rest.


    Downstairs, Gu Xiaomo and Feng Yichen are chatting. Xingguang takes the opportunity to go back to the room.


    Alone in Gu Xiaomo''s room, Chen Xingguang''s heart rises and falls one after another.


    I''m afraid this place won''t be able to come in the future.


    In the days of Fengjia, there are few, and I''m afraid there will be no confidence to come again.


    Standing in Gu Xiaomo''s room, Chen Xingguang reaches out his hand and gently touches the furniture in the room, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    She is very reluctant, but also very painful.


    She felt that she had never suffered and struggled like this before.


    In the room, her mood is also very complicated.


    After Gu Hao returned to his room, he suddenly remembered that there seemed to be something unusual between Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo.


    She wanted to lie down and have a rest for a while, and got up and got out of bed after Feng Yichen left.


    Gu Hao comes out of the room and goes along the corridor to the corner of the second floor. He sees Gu Xiaomo chatting with Feng Yichen downstairs.


    Their father and son talk, Shanglin also left.


    There were only father and son in the hall downstairs.


    The breeze Yi Chen is looking at a son, asking a words: "how are you recently?"? Is there anything that can''t be solved? I can help. "


    Hearing his father''s words, Gu Xiaomo frowned and had a trace of vigilance in his heart. All of a sudden, Feng Yichen asked himself, isn''t someone saying anything?


    Gu Xiaomo''s deep eyes flashed a touch of cunning: "look what you said, what can I do for you?"


    "Really not?" The breeze Yi Chen also picked to pick eyebrow, in the eyes flash to wipe smile idea, see that appearance seem to have words in extra words.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned again and looked at his father for a long time. Then he chuckled: "no, I can handle everything by myself."


    "Well, that''s good." The breeze Yi Chen also doesn''t expose son, just smile, the face of handsome and clear lie outlines the lip Cape, "and the affection of star light recently how?"


    Xiao Mo wrinkled his eyes and asked, "why do you pretend to be so funny? My relationship with starlight is certainly very good. Why do you ask that? "


    Feng Yichen shrugged, laughed and said: "it seems that you are abnormal. I just care about your love life as your father. It''s not that I haven''t seen you for several days. It''s just that you are so sensitive. What''s the matter with you? Can it be normal? "


    After hearing his father''s words, Gu Xiaomo''s heart thumped and felt guilty.


    He slightly concentrated, raised his eyes to look in the direction of his father, so quietly looked for a while: "thank you for your concern, but I also advise you to spend that time with Mommy, don''t run around outside. Mommy has a big stomach and needs your company most. ""What you said is that my son''s education is very right." The breeze Yi Chen receives a words to come, "I am to have to go upstairs to accompany your mama well, but you didn''t come back for several days, I want to care about you again."


    "Thank you for your concern, no need. You''d better go back to Mommy. " Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Just wait a minute. By the way, since you have nothing to care about, I have something to care about. Can you help me?" The breeze Yi Chen smile way.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned again and his eyes widened. "I said how you suddenly courted me. On the surface, you cared about me first, but you were waiting for me here."


    "Yes." The breeze Yi Chen light cough for a while, way: "the problem of changing surname should be put on the agenda to come, before the year we do this matter neatly.". "


    Feng Yichen just took a chance, but he didn''t expect Gu Xiaomo to say," OK, we''ll change it when you say it. "


    So easy to agree?


    What a surprise.


    The breeze Yi Chen immediately laughed, "I see, that is inferior to tomorrow?"? We''ll deal with it tomorrow, shall we? "


    "Well, can we go after breakfast tomorrow?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Of course." The breeze Yi Chen is satisfied of nod. "That''s settled then. Let''s make a decision. We''ll have breakfast in the morning after breakfast, and we will apply for a new household registration in the household registration department."


    "I have no problem." Gu Mo nodded his head without any interest.


    The breeze Yi Chen carefully looked at own son, so good talk, this is suffered what blow?

 Chapter 2038

    In any case, it seems that the son suffered a great blow this time, otherwise it would not be so abnormal.


    The breeze Yi Chen also can''t help but have the right color to get up, he says quietly: "you are the eldest son of our breeze family, is their elder brother, I and your mother also hope you can make a good example for them."


    Gu Xiaomo was silent for a minute after hearing this, and suddenly asked, "what are you dissatisfied with me? Tell me that? "


    "Not to warn you, but to remind you." Wind Yi Chen way: "of course, also care about you."


    "It''s really uncomfortable to care so much about me all of a sudden." Gu Xiaomo snorted. "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal."


    "I''ve just said what I want. Do you really need to be polite? Besides, I''m your father. I can''t care too much about you, can I? " The breeze Yi Chen also smile.


    "Well, you can''t say that too much." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "It''s just a little annoying. How is menopause coming? When a man is old, his mouth breaks first? "


    The breeze Yi Chen is not angry either, is to grind teeth with son downstairs.


    Gu Hao watched the scene of their father and son getting along. After a while, he turned and went upstairs.


    To Gu Xiaomo''s room door, she knocked on the door, no sound, but soon the door opened.


    Chen Xingguang stood at the door and saw Gu Hao. He was surprised and immediately said with a smile, "Auntie, how did you come up? If you want to see me, just give me a call and I''ll go straight down. "


    "I came up to see you." Gu Xiaoxiao, holding the star''s hand, walked into the room and sat down by the bed. "Look at your little face. How can you play outside these two days? You''ve lost weight. You have to make up for it."


    "No auntie, actually I didn''t lose any weight." Chen Xingguang quickly disguises that he doesn''t want aunt Gu Hao to worry. "The same weight."


    "That''s not a good look." Gu Hao carefully looked at Chen Xingguang and stroked her hair. It was very gentle and kind. "Are you too tired?"


    "Well, maybe. We two went to sea the other day. You may not sleep well on the boat Starlight explains.


    "Oh, to the sea?" Gu Hao was a little surprised. "That''s very good. Mo Mo knows how to take you on a voyage. He''s making progress."


    Starlight a Zheng, quickly lowered his eyes: "in fact, he has been very good."


    See Xingguang help Xiao Mo speak, Gu Hao smile, look like this two people seem to get along well.


    She thought maybe she was worried too much.


    "If you need anything, just tell Xiao Mo and ask him to help you buy it. Or you can ask him to take you out and buy them together. " Gu Hao looks at the starlight. The more he looks at it, the more gentle he feels.


    The little girl is much quieter than before. Sure enough, people will grow up.


    "Auntie, I don''t need anything. Take care of yourself and don''t worry about me." "I will take care of myself," Chen said


    "Starlight, you are a good boy." Gu Hao looked at the starlight and said gently, "it''s just that Xiao Mo is a child with a rather awkward temper and a very proud personality, which may make you feel a little hard."


    "He''s really good without an aunt." Chen Xingguang immediately shook his head.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Xiaomo is really good now.


    Just that thing is like a scar, in the bottom of my heart, it''s hard to get rid of.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    "He fell from me. I know what he looks like and what he does. I know you''re afraid I''m worried. I''m sorry to speak ill of him. " Gu Hao still feels that starlight seems to have something on his mind.


    I just don''t know if it has something to do with Xiao mo.


    She is also a little worried and can''t ask too much openly.


    "No auntie. In fact, he is very kind, gentle and responsible to me. He takes care of me very well. During the period before he went to London, he really didn''t care much about me. But from the time he went to London to the time when I left London with him for Boston, he was really very kind to me." Chen Xingguang talks about things and explains to Gu Hao.


    Just funny up, "that''s good, as long as he is good to you, good."


    "He was very kind to me." Chen Xingguang opens his mouth again and looks into Gu Hao''s eyes for fear that Gu Hao won''t believe him. "Real auntie."


    Gu Hao laughed again: "OK, that''s good. You two must be good. My aunt has recognized you as our daughter-in-law. When we are together in the future, we should be good. "


    "Well, don''t worry, auntie." Starlight laughs.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Xingguang a Zheng, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, saw the telephone unexpectedly or Su Jin called.


    Starlight immediately pressed the ignore button and turned off the sound of the phone.


    Gu Hao was surprised that she didn''t answer the phone, and immediately said, "why don''t you answer the phone?""You don''t have to answer harassment calls." Starlight smiles and explains to Gu Hao, and puts his mobile phone in his pocket.


    Gu Hao was stunned, thinking that the child''s phone call should be because he is not convenient to answer here.


    Gu Hao looked at the stars, then stood up and said, "I''m a little tired, too. Go downstairs and have a rest. Your face is not very good, so do you."


    "Yes, auntie, I''ll take you downstairs." Starlight took Gu Hao''s arm and sent her downstairs.


    Gu Hao didn''t refuse starlight''s kindness and let starlight send him to the room.


    Starlight just went upstairs.


    When Chen Xingguang left, Gu Hao thought about it in his room and thought that there was something wrong with the phone.


    She came out of the room again, hesitated, and returned to Gu Xiaomo''s room door again.


    At this time, the star just took out the phone, Su Jin is still on the phone.


    She picked up the phone, to the phone, to the phone tone is very cold: "Sujin, you don''t have to call me again and again."


    Su Jin is also infuriated when she listens to it. Chen Xingguang, the video she sent before, provokes herself and sends it all, but there is no information. She is very angry.


    I''ve been waiting for Chen Xingguang to give me some feedback, but this woman is not talking, which makes Su Jin a little angry.


    What does Chen Xingguang mean? She''s not very clear.


    So she called again.


    "Chen Xingguang, you have nothing to say after watching the video. You know that video is true, right?"


    "That kind of video you send me to see, is not to prove to me that it is true?" Chen Xingguang asked faintly.


    Su Jin chuckled and said, "of course it''s true. If it''s not true, can I send it to you? After watching such a video, you should have nothing to say. "


    "As you wish, I really have nothing to say." Chen Xingguang said coldly.

 Chapter 2039

    "Ha ha ha." After hearing this, Su Jin burst out laughing, not to mention how harsh the laughter was. "It''s strange that you have nothing to say. Chen Xingguang, when will you leave Gu Xiaomo?"


    Chen Xingguang frowned and listened to Su Jin''s laughter. He closed his eyes and said coldly, "when do I leave Gu Xiaomo? What''s the relationship with you?"


    "Of course it does." Su Jin naturally said in a deep voice: "he promised to be my boyfriend, but you are still by his side. How can he be my boyfriend at ease?"


    "Can he be your boyfriend at ease? What does it matter if I leave him or not?" Chen Xingguang retorts: "if he really has you in his heart, he will come to you. If he doesn''t have you in his heart, even if he is by your side, it doesn''t have any meaning."


    "Chen Xingguang, you are really shameless." As soon as Su Jin heard this, he immediately scolded him: "you can see that I''m like him. I''m afraid you Chen Xingguang are the most shameless in the world?"


    "Who knows the thickest skinned person in the world?" Starlight is also responsible. "If you want to threaten me, I won''t let you go."


    "Hum." Su Jin sneered: "I see you are just hard mouthed. I''m afraid you are bleeding."


    Chen Xingguang is said to be on his mind. At this moment, his heart is aching, almost choking.


    She closed her eyes again and said, "even if you are bleeding in your heart, it won''t make you happy."


    "You''re a pervert, aren''t you, bitch?" Su Jin scolded again.


    Chen Xingguang''s bright eyes gathered a strong self mockery.


    Pervert?


    Maybe.


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to describe her contradictory and struggling heart.


    Su Jin said, she did not refute.


    Just painfully close your eyes, cover up the pain that is about to be suppressed. At the thought of giving up Gu Xiaomo because of Su Jin, there are so many unwilling and struggling in your inner world.


    This kind of unwillingness and struggle gather more and more intensely in the heart, the more want to suppress, the more powerful cohesion.


    Because I can''t suppress it, I can''t help being a little grumpy.


    Chen Xingguang''s irritability can''t be alleviated naturally. With her extreme disgust and hatred for Su Jin and her strong reluctance to Gu Xiaomo, she is not polite to Su Jin.


    "Su Jin, I also warn you, even if I give up Xiao Mo, it is just because I love him, but even if you will not get this life, you will never get his heart." "Hum." Su Jin sneered: "you are really ridiculous. It''s not because you can''t bear to say so many words to me. Your unbearable heart is just like me. When he was with you at the beginning, I often saw that he was not sad to die.


    I can only suppress myself and tell myself that he already has a girlfriend and don''t like him any more. But the more depressed I am, the stronger the idea of liking him, and the more manic my heart is to get him. I can''t bear it any more. "


    I can''t refute what this woman said.


    Why isn''t Chen Xingguang?


    This kind of depressed mood is really hard to kill.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chen Xingguang''s hand slowly clenched, until his fingernails were deeply buried in the palm of his hand. The sharp sting hurt his nervous tension, and then gradually slowed down.


    Fingernails are deeply into the palm, sharp tingling his tight nerves, just slowly slow down.


    Chen Xingguang closed his eyes again and reminded himself that it was meaningless not to talk to this woman any more.


    Take a deep breath. It took Chen Xingguang half a minute to calm down.


    "You''re going to have this feeling forever." Starlight finish saying, never give Su Jin chance to hang up the phone.


    She put Su Jin''s phone into the blacklist.


    I don''t want to pay any more attention to this woman.


    In the days of Feng''s family, she should cheer up and never let her aunt see anything wrong.


    She receives the wind family''s favor, has no way to repay, does not cause trouble in the aunt pregnancy, is her duty.


    However, to Chen Xingguang''s surprise, these words were heard by Gu Hao who was standing at the door.


    Gu Hao was a person who had been through the storm. When she heard these words, her face changed and she just held the wall. She hugged her stomach with her hand and took a deep breath. Then she turned quietly and went back to her room.


    The breeze Yi Chen returns to the room of time, see the wife''s facial expression isn''t very good, seem to have a little pale, he surprised under, immediately concern of walked to come over to ask a way: "wife, you this is how?"? Why are you so pale? "


    Gu Hao raised his face to see, to the wind Yi Chen, on the husband''s concerned eyes, slightly Zheng Zheng, shaking his head said: "nothing, just a little tired."


    "Then you have a quick rest. Why don''t you lie down?" The breeze Yi Chen immediately helps a wife lift quilt.Take care of it and lie down.


    The breeze Yi Chen sits down in the bedside, to the wife way: "Mo Mo promised me to change registered permanent residence tomorrow, this kid this kid is quite obedient."


    Gu Hao pulled his lips and said sarcastically: "he has suddenly become so obedient. Is he doing something bad?"


    The breeze Yi Chen Leng next, a little uncertain Gu good meaning.


    He looked at his wife carefully, with a deep look in his eyes. "Why do you say that about your son?"


    Keep quiet.


    The breeze Yi Chen this just discovered wife''s facial expression to seem more and more ugliness, immediately feel some not quite right.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Two people get along with so many years, Gu Hao has some changes, how can the wind Yi Chen see?


    Just a slight change, the breeze Yi Chen can discern the trace, he feels that the wife seems very angry appearance.


    You''re not angry, are you?


    Anyway, recently, Gu Hao''s temper has been good and bad.


    Feng Yi Chen is always run or complained, he can understand, his wife is older pregnant, very hard, so he all endure.


    But this time, Feng Yi Chen feels that his wife''s anger is not aimed at him, but at Gu Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo and Xingguang have been out for several days. How can they offend their wife when they come back?


    Something''s wrong.


    The breeze Yi Chen Leng next, seem to just eat of time still good, how twinkling of an eye became so.


    The breeze Yi Chen can''t help of a little worry, there is only one idea in the brain, definitely is what happened.


    And he didn''t know about it, probably during the time when he was talking with Xiao Mo downstairs.


    "I told you. Nothing happened." Gu Hao can only infer from the phone call Chen Xingguang received that Gu Xiaomo has done something sorry for Xingguang. Besides, there is no evidence. Naturally, Gu Xiaomo will not casually talk in front of her husband.

 Chapter 2040

    Looking at the face of the wife, seem to change more and more pale, the breeze Yi Chen is also what flashed in the brain.


    He tried to open his mouth and asked, "you didn''t lie on the bed just now. Didn''t you go upstairs and chat with starlight?"


    "What? Can''t I have a chat with starlight? " Gu Hao''s angry retort.


    "Of course not." The breeze Yi Chen immediately shakes head, accompanies to smile, way: "isn''t star light to say what words, see you this appearance seem to be very angry with Xiao mo."


    Smell speech, Gu Hao didn''t speak, just that pair of eyes turned to breeze Yi Chen, counter ask a way: "do you mean star light is telling me Gu Xiao Mo''s black shape?"


    The nerve of breeze Yi Chen all tensed up, because the wife this one opening, seem to be to hurtle the posture of oneself quarrel, he unavoidably some worries.


    The breeze Yi Chen connects busy way: "originally good see you suddenly very angry appearance, I unavoidably can think so."


    "Chen Xingguang won''t tell Xiao Mo about it. Don''t think women are like your men. They are so mean." Gu Hao glanced at her husband in disgust. "She always said that Xiao Mo was very kind to her. Even if she suffered some small grievances, she would not tell me anything.


    I can see that the girl is worried that I''m pregnant and angry.


    Such a kind-hearted child, you even suspect that other people''s mouth is broken. Feng Yichen, your thoughts are so dirty. "


    Feng Yi Chen is shut up.


    All right.


    It''s all my fault.


    The breeze Yi Chen wry smile next, "wife, I am not good, I this is not to worry about you.". You''re still pregnant. You really can''t be angry. "


    "What do I have to worry about?" Gu Haobai gave him a look.


    "But you look very pale." Feng Yichen said: "such a pale face,


    " I''m fine now. Today, I found that Gu Xiaomo and Xingguang got along with each other. I just don''t feel right. "


    The breeze Yi Chen a Leng, in the mind flashed Shang Lin of those words, and he inquired Liang Chen of those matters.


    It seems that what Xiao Mo did affected his feelings with Xingguang.


    In that case, it must be a bit tricky.


    But in front of his wife, Feng Yichen is still silent.


    He said with a smile: "it''s said that pregnant women will be cranky. You must be cranky again. Since starlight doesn''t complain about anything, you have to doubt it. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble?"


    Gu Hao frowned and said firmly, "I have nothing to look for. You don''t know about this."


    "How to listen to your tone, as if you know something." Wind Yi Chen looks at a wife, also felt the abnormality of the wife.


    "Forget it, I''m going to have a rest." Gu Hao doesn''t plan to tell Feng Yichen.


    On the one hand, she didn''t know how to talk about it. On the other hand, she wanted to observe it again. After observing it, she would see the situation.


    Wind Yi Chen wants to talk and stop.


    The wife has closed her eyes.


    Wind Yi Chen can see that Gu Hao is really a little tired, and his face is so ugly that he can''t say anything more.


    After all, taking good care of your stomach now is with children.


    Her health is related to the safety of her mother and her son.


    The breeze Yi Chen is silent under, this just opens a mouth a way: "good, you have a good rest, have what words to want to say can say with me at any time, have what problem to need me to solve, I go to solve at any time, just listen to the Niang son you command good."


    Gu Hao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Feng Yichen again. "I have a premonition. It''s a very bad premonition."


    "What premonition?" The breeze Yi Chen is looking at a wife, the eye ground flashed surprised.


    "I think Xiao Mo and Xingguang may break up." Gu Hao thought again and again, and decided to talk about it with Feng Yichen, otherwise she would suffocate herself.


    So, at the last moment, Gu Hao told Feng Yichen.


    "What do you think?" The breeze Yi Chen asks.


    "Xiao Mo betrayed Xingguang. Maybe he got on well with other women." Gu Hao said this in a tone of hatred: "how can I produce such goods? Who does he follow?"


    Feng Yi Chen is a Leng, was mapped by the wife, he can only way: "the bad side definitely with me, but I am what kind of person you also very clear.". How do you think Xiao Mo betrayed Xingguang? Maybe there is some misunderstanding. "


    In the end, what Shang Lin said is not unreasonable.


    And oneself also have understanding to own son, breeze Yi Chen feels Xiao Mo is not so.


    If Su Jin had betrayed him, it would be true.


    However, if the relationship is not true, there must be some misunderstanding.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Gu Hao shakes his head and tells Feng Yichen that he heard Chen Xingguang answer the phone at the door of Gu Xiaomo''s room just now.After hearing this, the breeze Yi Chen is also very surprised.


    I didn''t tell my wife about it. I didn''t expect my wife to know.


    In that case, Xingguang also knows about it.


    This matter is not what Shanglin said. Xingguang didn''t know.


    It seems that they think there is a mistake, Shang Lin probably do not know that Chen Xingguang has been informed of this matter.


    I''m afraid Chen Xingguang doesn''t know that Gu Hao and himself know about it.


    That''s very interesting.


    The breeze Yi Chen eyebrow also gets up, he sighed a tone, way: "I really want to hide this matter in a thousand ways, don''t want to let you know, but you still chance coincidence to know.". Then I''ll tell you something I know. "


    "Do you know about it?" Gu Hao was very surprised.


    The breeze Yi Chen nods. "Yes, I know about it."


    He told Gu Hao the whole story.


    "Xiao Mo said that he can be sure that he didn''t talk to Su Jin. Gu Hao, now tell me whether you believe in your son or Su Jin''s words."


    Gu Hao was speechless for a while.


    Intuition tells you that you should trust your son.


    However, Su Jin''s baby still can''t completely believe it.


    "How did the child come if he didn''t sleep?" Gu Hao asked.


    "You can steal tadpoles without sleeping." Feng Yichen said: "after all, with the development of science and technology, medicine has been able to achieve asexual reproduction, and the success rate is very high. What can''t happen?"


    Gu haodun, "you mean, Su Jin just stole the tadpole, did not really get our son?"


    "I think so."


    "But for a girl in her early twenties, it''s hard not to get angry when she hears that her boyfriend has a child with another woman." Gu Hao said on the matter of the matter: "Starlight must be extremely injured."


    "I don''t think it''s Chen Xingguang who''s hurt the most. I''m afraid it''s Xiao mo." The way Chen didn''t even agree to today''s proposal of any matter, have no meaning to him directly


    "He''s the one who did the wrong thing, and he deserves it." Gu Hao, as long as he remembers this kind of thing, his blood will flow up. "Such a clever child was calculated by a woman."


    "A hundred and a few." The breeze Yi Chen way: "if that woman exhausts means, painstaking efforts, again intelligent man also impossibly defends."

 Chapter 2041

    Gu Hao can''t stand the wind Yi Chen so for son excuse, for man excuse, in her opinion, this is the man''s bad nature.


    As long as you want to refuse, there is nothing you can''t refuse. The so-called refusal is just making excuses for yourself.


    Anyway, Gu Hao talks about this matter on its own, but he still thinks that the fault lies in his son Gu Xiaomo.


    "Don''t tell me what''s useless. What''s the point of saying so much? Too smart a man can''t resist? Then I''ll be a eunuch. Do you think I can prevent it? "


    Gu Hao is not angry with her husband.


    The breeze Yi Chen is instantly accepted of a Leng, also know that the wife is really angry, he said with a smile: "if do eunuch''s words, that affirmation is can guard against."


    Gu Hao gave him a look of "that''s the end of it". He had a lot of opinions.


    Feng Yichen continued: "but the problem is that this man is our son. After being a eunuch, what should our grandson do?"


    "Can''t each of Ruixi and Qingyue be so dreary?" Gu Hao felt that if he had three sons and all of them became scum men, he would have given birth to them in vain.


    In that case, she could die, too.


    The breeze Yi Chen puffed chi to smile. "Wife, I know you hate iron but not steel. Xiao Mo is not very good at it, but Xiao Mo is also a victim. "


    " is he a victim? " Gu Hao retorted: "how can I not see that he is the victim?"


    Wind Yi Chen way: "after all drink much wine."


    "Drink too much wine. Is that a way to stop drinking?" Gu Hao continues to refute.


    The breeze Yi Chen had no choice but to smile, way: "yes, who say not to come, really seem to be looking for an excuse, but after drinking disorderly, also can''t control of, just like at the beginning of us."


    When it comes to the mountain resort at the beginning, Gu Hao has no words for a moment.


    Think of oneself at that time, is not the wind Yi Chen as Xiao Mo Teng.


    Now think of their two people''s beginning is also so unbearable.


    Gu Hao sipped his lips, and his face was even worse.


    Feng Yi Chen immediately comforted her: "besides, Xiao Mo also said that he didn''t touch Su Jin. I believe it''s very difficult for people to drink if they are really unconscious."


    "Didn''t you do it with me?" Gu Chen looks good. "I don''t think it''s proper for Mo Mo to do it. He just does it. He admits that he''s wrong. Why did he say he didn''t do it. Is he a man or not? "


    "The gender on the household register is male." Wind Yi Chen way: "these years also always be called is male."


    "Behavior is not a man." Gu Haoleng snorted: "I tell you, if you help him to take off like this again, Xingguang will break up with him. It seems that Xingguang has been hurt a lot."


    "I''m afraid if I don''t help my son, Xingguang will break up with him." Feng Yichen said: "this matter does not lie in whether I help Xiao Mo to get rid of the problem. The most important point is that Chen Xingguang can''t get through this obstacle in his heart."


    "Don''t say that about starlight." When Gu Hao saw her husband talking about starlight in this way, she was not happy, because as a woman, she could understand that feeling. Now, starlight must be very painful. "


    "Well, I won''t say." The wind sighs. "But I can''t prove anything without saying it. We can''t help them make decisions. They have to go their own way. "


    Gu Hao frowned and said, "now that you know this, go to check what''s going on with this Su brocade? This woman must not be harmed any more. "


    "I''ve arranged for Liang Chen to check this matter, but Xiao Mo doesn''t know that I already know about it, so you should be quiet in front of the children, and don''t let them feel the slightest difference. Since they don''t want us to worry, we have to do what they want


    OK, Gu nodded, "I know."


    Starlight this child so painful do not want to know this thing, if you really reveal anything, I''m afraid it will speed up the breakup of Xiao Mo and starlight.


    It''s better to pretend that you don''t know anything and let it be.


    Or, on this basis, help them through the difficulties and give them the opportunity to make up.


    Gu Hao firmly believes that some things will take time to solve.


    Once separated, it may not have a chance to miss.


    She didn''t want things to go that way.


    But let the breeze Yi Chen gratify is, take care of good and didn''t too anxious to solve this matter, also didn''t ask to take care of Xiao Mo and star light.


    That''s a sign of maturity.


    It''s not good enough to be stimulated.


    But the breeze Yi Chen still feels that he should remind his wife. "Wife, what''s your situation now? You should understand in your heart. Don''t forget the baby in your stomach. Protecting yourself is the most important thing."


    Gu Hao touched his stomach, and the little guys in his stomach just kicked her.Gu was so surprised that a smile appeared.


    "They moved." Gu haodao.


    The breeze Yi Chen is also to follow a Leng, immediately stretched out a hand to lightly touch to take care of good belly, seem to feel to come from the father of caress the same, the small guys moved again, the breeze Yi Chen was frightened, then also followed to smile.


    "These two little guys should be more relaxed than they are." The breeze Yi Chen smiles a way.


    "In fact, the children are pretty good." Take care of what you say. "They all have their own advantages, of course, everyone has their own disadvantages, but no one is perfect, which is also human nature."


    The couple were quiet and chatted for a while. Gu Hao said, "you should pay attention to Xiao Mo, Xingguang and Shanglin. This time, Shanglin suddenly came back for the new year. It''s because of this. I think he''s so worried. It''s because of this. You should pay attention to Shanglin. The child''s mind is too heavy. "


    "I know." The breeze Yi Chen way: "you sleep for a while, I go to Shang Lin there to see, chat with him for a while."


    "It''s almost the same. It''s like a good brother." Gu laughed and lay down to sleep.


    Feng Yichen comes out of the room and prepares to go to the room of fengfenglin. Unexpectedly, at the corner of the corridor, he just sees the hall on the first floor. Gu Xiaomo is still sitting on the sofa and is not ready to go upstairs.


    The breeze Yi Chen looked at an eye watch, oneself just entered a room to now, already passed more than half an hour, originally thought son should go upstairs, didn''t expect that he unexpectedly sat in the hall of the downstairs, it seems that he and star light really had a lot of problems.


    The breeze Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, stood on the stairs to open mouth: "how still not go upstairs?"? I''ve been downstairs for so long, don''t I go with Xingguang? "


    Interrupted by a sudden voice, Gu Xiaomo looks up and sees his father standing on the stairs, frowning.


    But he didn''t say anything else. He just got up and said, "I''m going upstairs."


    He prepares to go upstairs, the breeze Yi Chen also doesn''t plan to leave.


    Father and son pass each other. Feng Yichen smiles and says, "what''s wrong with Chen Xingguang?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyebrows are sharp and sharp. He looks at his father sharply. Is he thinking too much?


    How do you think today''s father will always mention this matter, as if he knew something.


    Gu Xiaomo looked up and down at his father and snorted: "what''s the matter with you? How do you feel like something''s wrong with me? Come on, tell me. What''s the matter with starlight? "


    The breeze Yi Chen motionless smile, way: "don''t be so sensitive, I just care about you.". Before, didn''t you want to leave the starlight for a minute? Why did you sit down for more than an hour today. That''s why I doubt it. "


    "Even so, I can''t tell what''s wrong with Chen Xingguang." Gu Xiaomo said lightly.

 Chapter 2042

    "I just don''t quite understand why you are so sensitive?" The breeze Yi Chen laughs very of have connotation, see of Gu Xiao Mo a burst of heart frighten.


    He blinked his eyes and said, "I don''t think you want me to change my registered permanent residence. If you don''t want me to change my registered permanent residence, just say it directly. Don''t talk here. It''s weird."


    "Of course you have to change it." The breeze Yi Chen smile way: "when I didn''t say."


    After saying that, the breeze Yi Chen went to still forest.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his father''s back and didn''t move for a while. What does he mean?


    Lao Feng''s insinuation seems to reflect something.


    Gu xiaomoshi doesn''t know what Lao Feng means, but his intuition tells him that the situation is not good.


    Looking up at the eye upstairs, Gu Xiaomo pursed his lips. Go upstairs first. He always wants to get along with starlight.


    Even if their hearts are not together, people can.


    He also feels that this has been very satisfied.


    Gu Xiaomo went to the door and opened the door. She saw that Xingguang was reading a book. Her quiet appearance was very beautiful, and her face was very beautiful.


    After entering the door, Gu Xiaomo closed the door first.


    Chen Xingguang''s figure was obviously stiff, but then he turned to Gu Xiaomo and said hello. "You''re back?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about for a moment.


    The atmosphere quieted down at this moment.


    Chen Xingguang drew back his eyes and looked down at the book, but the page didn''t turn over a page for a long time.


    Gu Xiaomo seems a little embarrassed to see Chen Xingguang, but also slightly stunned. He deeply stares at the back of Xingguang for a while, then picks up his things and says to Chen Xingguang, "I''m going out today. You can have an early rest."


    Smell speech, Chen Xingguang Leng next, look up to him, ask a way: "do you want to go out?"? Oh, I mean, are you driving out? "


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo said, "I''m going out to do something."


    In fact, he didn''t want to hide from starlight when he was embarrassed.


    After listening, Chen Xingguang was also stunned and looked at the sky outside the window. "It''s evening. It''s dark. What are you doing out there?"


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t expect that Chen Xingguang would care about himself. Listening to this tone, he was concerned about himself. His heart was both comforting and sour.


    With a smile, Gu Xiaomo said, "I''ll go outside and think about something."


    After hearing this, Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and nodded, "well, be careful yourself. Don''t stay out too long."


    "Well, you go to bed early." Gu Xiaomo then turned and left.


    The door closed again, and Chen Xingguang was the only one left in the room.


    She didn''t move for a moment.


    Chen Xingguang is also very smart, probably also guessed that Gu Xiaomo may feel embarrassed, so he will leave.


    After all, there is some embarrassment and embarrassment in the way they get along with each other now, and Chen Xingguang also thinks so.


    It''s just hard to calm down in my heart. Some things can''t pass the heart.


    She can''t do it.


    After Gu Xiaomo left, Chen Xingguang couldn''t read a word any more and couldn''t read any information.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and began to brush the news.


    Gu Xiaomo drove away from Feng''s home, driving alone and idly in the street.


    The streets are still very busy in winter, and there are no crowds just because of the cold.


    He drove to the downtown pedestrian street, got off and went into the pedestrian street.


    Just after two steps, the phone rang.


    He looked at the phone and saw that it was Xu Shaoyang.


    Gu Xiaomo looked back at the car he had just parked. It wasn''t very far away, so he turned and walked back. He opened the door and sat in the car. Then he got through the phone.


    Xu Shaoyang''s tone of anxiety came from the phone, which was more positive than ever.


    "Gu, Su Jin suddenly lost his whereabouts."


    "Suddenly lost track, what does that mean?" Gu Xiaomo frowned.


    "She was originally in the hospital. She was going to leave the hospital these two days. She came back to her home last night. I also monitored that she called Xingguang an hour ago. But when I wanted to check her whereabouts, I found that she was not at her home


    "Damn, she''s harassing starlight again." Gu Xiaomo scolded a, in the heart of Chen Xingguang''s guilt also more up.


    "Su Jin is about to jump over the wall now." Xu Shaoyang is also a little worried about what Su Jin will do.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered and sneered: "since Su Jin is not at home, but you can monitor his phone and call Xingguang, her whereabouts should not be found. Xu Shaoyang, do you have the heart to stare at Su Jin


    "Well." Xu Shaoyang also had some embarrassment. "Sorry."As soon as he heard Xu Shaoyang''s apology, Gu Xiaomo became even more angry. Xu Shaoyang only apologized when he really did something wrong or felt guilty. It seems that he apologized because he despised the enemy before, so he didn''t pay attention.


    He must have thought that Su Jin couldn''t turn the palm of his hand, so he was careless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help scolding. "I asked you to keep a good eye on her. You lost me. What should I do now?"


    Gu Xiaomo wants to go back to Boston immediately and stare at Su Jin in person.


    "I''m trying to find out the whereabouts of this woman. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from her." Xu Shaoyang is also very rare to show serious emotions. "Now she changed the phone. I haven''t found her for a while


    "Did her people come out of her house?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "No Xu Shaoyang said, "I didn''t see Su Jin coming out of the house, but she wasn''t at home."


    "Damn it." Gu Xiaomo only felt that his blood was surging.


    There''s only one thought in his mind. I''m afraid this woman will play big.


    "Xu Shaoyang, I''ll give you ten hours. If we can''t find out the whereabouts of this man, we''ll be through. You''ll be friends."


    Xu Shaoyang also realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately explained, "don''t worry, ten hours is absolutely enough."


    "Check at the airport." Gu Xiaomo thinks of Su Jin''s madness. Now he is in China with Xingguang, and he has rejected her before. He has told this woman that she will never be his girlfriend again.


    Therefore, now that there are no back moves for Sujin, it is very likely that it will come from the United States.


    Anyway, Gu Xiaomo has learned the madness of this woman.


    Xu Shaoyang has been a little impatient for two hours since he couldn''t find Su Jin''s whereabouts.


    Now I hear Gu Xiaomo say that, thinking of her previous understanding of Su Jin, I guess that she is very likely to return home by plane.


    "I''ll check the airline immediately, but if Su Jin comes back to China, it''s not good news for your parents. With your father''s influence in Jibei City, it may cause bad consequences."


    "She wants to burn both jade and stone, and I won''t give her a chance. In the United States, she can still brag, but in China, I will never give her a chance."


    Xu Shaoyang said, "don''t worry. Calm down. I''ll make up for my fault."


    Gu Xiaomo was quiet for a while. He laughed at himself wearily and said, "you really need to mend your fault, but how can you remember my fault?"


    "Don''t blame yourself, Gu." Xu Shaoyang said, "we are all calm."


    After a long time, Xiao Mi asked the airline to check the entry list


    "I''ll get back to you in half an hour." Xu Shaoyang said.


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Xiaomo calmed himself a little. I just called to investigate the situation of the airline.

 Chapter 2043

    Gu Xiaomo sat in the car, adjusted the seat, leaned back, lying on the seat, holding a mobile phone in his hand. After calling, he put down his mobile phone, with a gloomy face.


    He raised his hand again and rubbed his eyebrows. Suddenly his eyes flashed. He thought of something. Gu Xiaomo touched his mobile phone again and took it to dial a number.


    The call was soon put through.


    Gu Xiaomo calmed his mood a little, and said calmly: "Xu Ruixin."


    "Gu Xiaomo." A male voice over there seems to be a little hesitant and a little nervous. "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me." Gu Xiaomo''s voice is still calm. "Since I can find you, you must know what I''m looking for."


    After a moment of silence, the voice there was still a little excited. Ironically, he asked, "how do I know what you want me to do? I don''t know you very well


    Gu Xiaomo also snorted coldly: "I really have no deep friendship with you, but I have a good relationship with your half brother Xu Shaoyang."


    "So what?" Xu Ruixin said in a deep voice.


    "Your friendship with Su Jin is not so simple, is it? You gave up a lot of things for the sake of Su Jin. " Gu Xiaomo is not in a hurry, the tone is still slow, but it is this slow tone that is particularly tormenting.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned Su Jin''s name, Xu Ruixin on the other side of the phone stopped for a few seconds, and his breathing seemed to change.


    He didn''t speak. He seemed to be looking for words.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t give him a chance to speak, and continued: "you quarrel with your brother for Su Jin, but this woman doesn''t give you any reward. She has a deep attachment to me. So, do you have a balance in your heart?"


    Xu Ruixin laughed instead of anger and snorted, with a touch of playful irony in his light voice: "who said that if you like someone, you have to get her? I like Su Jin. I like her and she doesn''t like me. It doesn''t conflict. You don''t have to sow discord. I know exactly what I''m doing. "


    "Are you sure you know what you''re doing?" Gu Xiaomo asked again, the tone is also the same.


    He must be patient, because at this time, Xu Ruixin may be the key person.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Xu Ruixin gave a definite answer.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered: "even if this woman once spoke rudely to your brother, even hurt your brother?"


    "Gu Xiaomo, let me also remind you that this woman is Su Jin. She is your woman. She was pregnant for you and was run over by your uncle. She was in pain in the hospital. If you were a man, you should cherish her." Xu Ruixin refutes Gu Xiaomo coldly.


    "Su Jin is not my woman." Gu Xiaomo said coldly.


    "Oh Xu Ruixin sneered, as if very angry, breathing also had more subtle changes.


    He became emotional. "Gu Xiaomo, you are really shameless. After playing with a woman, she got pregnant and miscarried for you, but you are indifferent. For the sake of Chen Xingguang, you hurt Su Jin again and again. Are you still a man?"


    "It was her own fault." Gu Xiaomo''s cold voice answers. "I also correct you a saying, Su Jin is not my woman, I now very clear I did not touch her."


    "Hum." Xu Ruixin sneers, obviously does not believe Gu Xiaomo''s words.


    He even angrily scolded: "you can say that, anyway, you have never admitted that you have done something wrong."


    "I really don''t know what I did wrong." Gu Xiaomo light tone, not slow interface way: "Oh, I remember, to say something wrong, it is really one thing, is from the beginning should not be polite to Su Jin."


    "Gu Xiaomo." Xu Ruixin yelled: "don''t go too far in life. She just lost her temper!"


    "Xu Ruixin." Gu Xiaomo ignored him at all, and interrupted what he wanted to say later. "A few days ago in Boston, you went to the hospital to pick up Su Jin, right?"


    Xu Ruixin a Leng, tone once again a meal, gritted his teeth way: "is what I pick up?"


    "You sent her to the apartment. Since you like Su Jin so much, but you didn''t take care of her properly, I don''t understand. When my uncle ran into Su Jin, you should also be there. Why didn''t you sacrifice your life to save her? I guess, in fact, you also want this child to go away? "


    "You talk nonsense." Xu Ruixin said: "it''s almost like you want to kill in a moment


    "I''m afraid you are dirtier than all of us." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up." Xu Ruixin was Gu Xiaomo said angry shout. "My feelings for Su Jin can be learned from the sun and the moon."


    "In that case, how can you explain your failure to save her?" Gu Xiaomo is still very calm, and now his thinking is more and more clear.Xu Ruixin was asked a Leng, breathing obvious changes.


    "You''re too careful to think about Su Jin, because Su Jin''s heart has never been on you, and she just takes advantage of you." Gu Xiaomo obviously heard Xu Ruixin''s emotional changes, and said with a smile: "instead of fighting with me here, I''d better recall it and see if what I said is reasonable? Su Jin, did she use you? "


    "No Xu Ruixin shouts in a very high voice, as if to persuade Gu Xiaomo and himself.


    "The reason is not in the high voice. You must have thought of it when you speak so high. It seems that I have something to say." Gu Xiaomo laughed and said, "Xu Ruixin, are you angry now?"


    "Shut up." Xu Ruixin was enraged, "Gu Xiaomo, I told you to shut up, did you hear me? No more


    Gu Xiaomo''s faint smile. "Well, I can not say any more, but Su Jin should return home now, right? If you really love this woman, you should stop her from going back to China. You know very well that going back to China is absolutely humiliating for Su Jin. "


    "Ha, do you feel guilty? You''re scared! You are afraid that Su Jin''s return will hurt your feelings with Chen Xingguang, so you want me to help you prevent Su Jin from returning home, right Xu Ruixin seems to have found a reason to fight back against Gu Xiaomo, but she is not worried. Instead, she says to the phone, "I tell you, I won''t help you stop Su Jin. She goes to you to settle accounts. You owe her."


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "it seems that she is really back."


    Xu Ruixin a Leng, suddenly aware of what again become angry. "Scum, you use me."


    "Yes, I did use you." Gu Xiaomo frankly admitted. "Su Jin must have been helped by your family to avoid the list of airlines."


    Xu Ruixin was very short of breath. After a long time, he said angrily, "I don''t know where Su Jin has gone. If you know, I will let him come back to you. You played with Su Jin''s feelings. Don''t want to sleep too much. You are irresponsible. "


    "Xu Xiangjin, I really have to see you so great." Gu Xiaomo once again a smile: "but you don''t forget, you do so much for this woman, but can''t get the slightest bit of her feelings, you are just a tool used by her, in addition, you are nothing."


    "Shut up, shut up, I told you to shut up." Xu Ruixin yelled, "I won''t listen to you at all. You can''t alienate the feelings between Su Jin and me."


    "There is no emotion between you and Su Jin. Some words are only your one-sided emotion, and there is no return from her. It''s just your wishful thinking. "


    maybe this sentence deeply hurt Xu Ruixin''s inner world, and made her forget to answer for a moment. She didn''t say another word for a long time. Just when Gu Xiaomo wanted to speak again, the phone suddenly hung up.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at the mobile phone and slightly picks his eyebrows.


    It seems that my inference is right. Xu Ruixin, Xu Shaoyang''s half brother, helps Su Jin, so she avoids Xu Shaoyang''s monitoring.

 Chapter 2044

    Gu Xiaomo takes out the phone and sends a message to Xu Shaoyang: Xu Ruixin should know Su Jin''s whereabouts, but I guess she has returned home.


    As soon as the information was sent, Xu Shaoyang called back.


    Gu Xiaomo answers the phone.


    There came Xu Shaoyang''s voice, which seemed a little helpless. "You guessed it."


    Gu Xiao picked up the tip of his black eyebrows and said with a smile, "what? You seem to have guessed that for a long time. "


    "Xu Ruixin is really involved in this matter, and has created an indispensable role." Xu Shaoyang said: "I thought you would not think of him, but since you do, I will not hide you any more."


    "Are you embarrassed?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Xu Shaoyang wry smile, "also OK, there is nothing difficult."


    Although he said so, Gu Xiaomo is very clear that the relationship between Xu Ruixin and Xu Shaoyang is actually very good.


    Xu Shaoyang is always joking, but he takes good care of his younger brother, but Xu Ruixin doesn''t appreciate it.


    The feelings of the two brothers can be described as complicated and confusing, but Xu Shaoyang hates Su Jin very much because of Xu Ruixin.


    Xu Ruixin is obsessed with Su Jin. Su Jin doesn''t like him.


    Xu Shaoyang once was really angry, but he went to find Su Jin. As a result, he was killed by Su Jin.


    Also from that day on, Xu Shaoyang felt very disgusted with Su Jin.


    He felt that this woman was very hypocritical and didn''t like Xu Ruixi, but he had to get close to Xu Ruixin.


    It''s all about exploitation.


    In Xu Shaoyang''s view, Su Jin is to use his own appearance and rely on being liked by men, and then use that man again and again. This kind of behavior is very dirty.


    Xu Shaoyang also repeatedly warned Gu Xiaomo and fashion Lin to stay away from this woman, but at that time, fashion Lin and Gu Xiaomo felt that Xu Shaoyang was too persistent, and even a little paranoid.


    Besides, Su Jin''s character at that time was very lovely, very lively, and he could quickly get along with others.


    It''s just that sometimes people don''t know the other side of a person.


    In retrospect, Gu Xiaomo still thinks that things are very ironic, and reality is very humiliating.


    "Since there''s nothing to be embarrassed about, I can rest assured." The light of Gu Mo''s mouth. "Up to now, your good brother still has no idea about Su Jin."


    "So, I''m just thinking, what''s the magic in Su Jin? Let fashion forest like, let you also once seem to move heart


    Gu Xiaomo immediately interrupted Xu Shaoyang''s words, corrected his words and said: "don''t talk nonsense. When did I take care of Su Jin? The reason why I took care of Su Jin is because of fashion forest."


    "Well, I know you won''t admit what you say now." Xu Shaoyang laughed and said: "I''m investigating which flight Su Jin took to return. If I guess correctly, it should be a charter flight. Xu Ruixin used the old man''s money to give Su Jin a special plane to return home, so it''s hard for us to investigate from the entry and exit."


    "I just checked the entry-exit list, but I didn''t see Su Jin''s name." Gu Xiaomo didn''t plan to hide Xu Shaoyang either, so he said to him, "I just called your brother and cheated him. Su Jin has returned home."


    "Well, let''s split up. You are in charge of domestic affairs, and I am in charge of foreign affairs. " "I asked my old man to freeze Ruixin''s bank account," Xu said


    Without money, Xu Ruixin lost the value of using Su Jin.


    It has to be said that Xu Shaoyang''s step is quite insidious.


    Xu Ruijin and then in front of Su Ruijin, let him not be the source of money.


    Only at certain times, such as when there is no money, can people see what kind of friends around them are.


    Xu Ruixin lacks such an opportunity.


    "But I have to remind you of one thing." Gu Xiaomo thinks more about it. "Su Jin''s family is not poor, and it''s very good, if he uses Ruixin more than money. Even if you freeze your brother''s financial resources, I''m afraid it won''t work for a while and a half. "


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t see the effect for a while. We have plenty of time and brocade."


    Gu Xiaomo quickly hung up. He logged on to the airline''s website again and operated it to see the charter flights and special flights entering China today and in the next few days.


    If he wanted to see some clues, he even investigated the planes coming from Europe. He thought that Su Jin might have some means to avoid his own investigation.


    I have to say that there are quite a lot of charter flights and special flights recently.


    Not for a while.


    Is busy, the telephone suddenly rang up.


    It''s fashion forest.


    "Xiao Mo, how did you get out? I came to see you just now. Xingguang said you went out. Why didn''t you bring Xingguang with you? " The voice of fashion forest is full of concern and surprise."What can I do for you?" Gu Xiaomo tone impatient: "I told you, don''t always appear in front of me and starlight?"


    "Yes, I don''t trust you very much, so I came up to have a look, and I want to tell you something."


    "You can tell me something on the phone." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Forget it, where are you? I can go out and look for you. " Fashion Lin didn''t want to say it on the phone. "The phone said it might not be convenient."


    "Why are you so wordy? If you have something to say directly, don''t you?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is more impatient. "What''s inconvenient on the phone? It''s very convenient on my side. Isn''t it inconvenient on your side?"


    "Yes, it''s really inconvenient for me. It''s said that there are four eavesdroppers at home, which can be found everywhere. I''m afraid I can''t say something." With this saying, Gu Xiaomo lost his voice in an instant.


    His face is also suddenly changed, bad, how to forget this stubble.


    There is a fourth ancestor in the family who does these things, which is very likely to reveal the state of their relationship with Xingguang.


    "Well, I''m on the side of the pedestrian street now. Come and see me. We''ll talk about anything after we meet."


    Gu Xiaomo hung up the phone and waited for about 20 minutes, then the fashion forest came.


    Fengfenglin sat in Gu Xiaomo''s car and said to Gu Xiaomo, "Xiao Mo, I think Su Jin may come back to find our home. By that time, the paper won''t cover the fire."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and stared at fengfenglin sharply: "how can you suddenly think like this? Did Xu Shaoyang tell you? "


    It shouldn''t be. Even if Xu Shaoyang told fengfenglin, it shouldn''t be so fast. It''s only a long time.


    Something''s wrong.


    Sure enough, as soon as he asked, the sight of fashion forest immediately dodged, obviously with a guilty heart.


    Gu Xiaomo recalled in his mind that when he was going out, he seemed to see his father coming out of Shanglin''s room at the corner of the corridor.


    When he went upstairs, his father went to Shanglin. When he went out, his father came out of Shanglin''s room. He should have talked for a while.


    What is the content of the conversation?


    "Did Lao Feng know something?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "No, how could your father know?" The fashion immediately denied it.


    Gu Xiaomo narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the fashion forest. The sight in his eyes was like a sharp knife, which made him dare not go out.


    But fashion Lin soon calmed his mood. He remembered his brother''s words and didn''t show any emotion in front of his nephew.


    Because this nephew is so smart.


    A trace of a horse may show accidentally.


    About Su Jin may return to this matter, is also the elder brother told himself.


    Fashion Lin struggled for more than an hour to discuss this matter with Xiao mo. unexpectedly, after knocking on the door, Xingguang came out and said that Xiao Mo had come out. This made fashion Lin very surprised and surprised. He didn''t take Chen Xingguang with him when he went out. It doesn''t fit Xiao Mo''s character.


    During the month in Boston, Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo were inseparable. Apart from class time, they were together almost every minute, which made Fenglin feel that his light bulb was too bright. For a time, they moved out and lived in the laboratory.


    But now, when they come back, they can go out alone. It''s incredible.


    Gu Xiaomo is still carefully looking at the fashion forest, want to see whether there is a lie from his look.


    Fashion Lin said with a smile: "how can you think that your father knew this? Did you tell him? "

 Chapter 2045

    Does Xiao Yimo have to stare at him carefully? Can''t you help thinking?


    Shanglin even looked at his eyes. He couldn''t help frowning. Maybe he thought too much.


    "Yes? I thought he knew about it. How did you know Su Jin might come back to China when you came to me in such a hurry? " Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    "I guess. I think Su Jin will come back by any means. How could she let you stay in China for two months? " Fashion forest analysis.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, "you know Su Jin very well. With your understanding of her, she really can''t let me stay in China for two months without any action."


    "So we have to be careful not to let her make trouble." Fashion forest reminds again.


    This is also the brother let himself remind Gu Xiaomo.


    Fashion Lin is now very careful to remind Gu Xiaomo, for fear that he accidentally let go and betray his brother.


    Now he felt that he had never lied. He was in a bad mood. It was terrible.


    It''s a white lie. He knows it.


    "She has indeed returned home." Gu Xiaomo looked out of the window at the night, his eyes were sharp, and his whole body was cold. "It''s just that I''m not sure which flight she took, but I''m sure she should have taken a special plane."


    "Really?" Fashion Lin CuO was stunned, and immediately recovered, some gratified, it seems that Gu Xiaomo already know the news, he is really very fierce, action is also very fast.


    Gu Xiaomo ignored him, looking at the night outside the window, said word by word: "it''s really a god of plague."


    Shang Lin grinned bitterly, but that''s it.


    Su Jin is now a god of plague, people want to escape, very disgusted.


    Gu Xiaomo squints at things.


    "Can you find Su Jin''s flight?" Feng Shilin took care of Xiao Mo and asked again. He was very worried.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo almost did not have any hesitation, because it is necessary to find, if not, is not passive again?


    Things before have been very passive. Now we can''t be slow any more. We need to have enough initiative.


    After Gu Xiaomo finished, he turned his head to look at Xiang fengshanglin and asked, "what does my father want to do with you today?"


    "Your father?" Fashion Lin Yizheng, then smile, said: "your father is concerned about me, not to urge marriage. He wants me to find a girlfriend, first your mom urges me to marry, then your father and wife bombard me in turn, that is, let me find a girlfriend. "


    "You''re looking for it." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Fashion Lin grinned bitterly and said: "my eyes are not very good. I can''t easily find them before they are repaired. What if there''s another one like this? "


    "In that case, it''s not bad eyes, it''s bad luck." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Yes, that''s it." Forest fashion.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t ask any more questions. It seems that he no longer doubts.


    Fashion Lin was secretly relieved. When Gu Xiaomo asked just now, his heart was raised. He was scared to death.


    "That''s right." Fengfenglin remembered the most important thing and immediately asked, "how did you come out by yourself?"


    "How do you say I came out by myself? When I got the news that Su Jin might return home, I didn''t come out by myself. Did I bring the starlight to let the starlight know?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Fashion forest was stunned. Yes, this matter must not be known by starlight.


    It seems that Gu Xiaomo didn''t want starlight to find out. He thought there was something wrong with their feelings.


    Fashion Lin''s heart immediately felt guilty, and felt that he was too guilty, so he always worried about the problems of Xingguang and Xiao Mo, and the result was like this.


    He made an apologetic apology. "Sorry, I didn''t expect that."


    "If you have nothing to do, you can go back first." Gu Xiaomo pursed her lips, "let me be alone."


    "Oh, good." Fengfenglin nodded, "I''ll help you check the flight of Sujin."


    Gu Xiaomo had no words, so fengfenglin got out of the car.


    Looking back at Gu Xiaomo, he left reluctantly. He was really worried.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t send him either. He''s bored to death now.


    Originally, the relationship between myself and Chen Xingguang was in danger. Both of them talked about breaking up, and they had to be careful to deal with these relatives and take care of their feelings.


    Now they doubt themselves again and again. Even Lao Feng, Shang Lin, his mother, and even Ruixi and Wei Lai seem to be testing themselves.


    In their eyes, it seems that there is something wrong between themselves and starlight.


    What is the situation? Is it so obvious?Let them all see that there is something wrong between themselves and starlight?


    Take a deep breath, Gu Xiaomo rubs his eyebrows again. Recently, his eyebrows are getting old.


    He quickly got out of the car and went to the pedestrian street.


    The tall figure quickly integrated into the night, and she was also so outstanding in the crowd. The tall figure was unforgettable


    in the night market of the pedestrian street, she strolled for a long time alone, and the surroundings were strange.


    There is no star around, always feel a little uncomfortable, as if something is missing.


    Maybe they get along too closely these days. He has been used to the days when starlight is around, so it''s uncomfortable when starlight is not around. It seems that there is something missing, too lost.


    If Chen Xingguang doesn''t exist in his future life, what''s the meaning of his life?


    Gu Xiaomo wry smile, this can''t predict, because think of it can''t help headache.


    The brain is about to explode.


    When fengfenglin got home, he parked his car in the parking space in the yard and looked up at the direction of the third floor, which was Gu Xiaomo''s room.


    The light is on, and a figure is standing by the bed. When you look at the silhouette, you know it''s starlight.


    She was looking out of the window and seemed to find herself back.


    Fashion forest is confused moment, the figure has left the window.


    Fengfenglin was a little relieved and walked towards the house. When he was ready to go back to his room, he happened to walk opposite Chen Xingguang on the stairs. If you want to take a picture again.


    "Starlight?" Fashion forest said hello.


    Chen Xingguang stopped on the stairs, looked at the fashion forest and said, "uncle, have you met Xiao Mo?"


    Fashion Lin Yizheng, see Chen Xingguang so concerned about Gu Xiaomo, he immediately laughed and nodded: "yes, I see him, he should be back soon."


    "Do you know where he is?" Asked the starlight.


    Fashion Lin is stunned, thinking that if Xingguang knows where Xiao Mo is now looking for him, what can he do?


    It''s Gu Xingguang who is hiding now.


    I''m afraid that Xingguang will know that he''s investigating the entry of Sujin. If he can''t find out, Sujin will take the lead. I''m afraid everything will be out of control.


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang must not be allowed to disturb Gu Xiaomo.


    "Oh, I was in the city just now. Now he should be back soon. He told me that he would be back later." Fengfenglin said: "Xingguang, I''ll go back to my room first. Go upstairs too. Don''t worry too much. Xiao Mo will be back soon."


    "Well, all right." Chen Xingguang really wanted to ask Shanglin where Gu Xiaomo was, but he didn''t think Shanglin didn''t mean to say it.


    It is obvious that fashion forest seems to be avoiding this problem.


    Chen Xingguang pulls his lips and turns to walk to the room.


    She knew it was not good to be like this.


    But I can''t control it.


    He''s out and she''s worried.


    I''m worried about Gu Xiaomo''s emotional loss. If she goes out like this, something will happen. In that case, she will have a bad conscience.


    "Starlight." Shanglin''s voice suddenly rang again.


    Chen Xingguang immediately looked back to the direction of fengfenglin. Fengfenglin stood at the corner of the stairs, looked up at Xingguang and said, "Xingguang, in fact, you can call him to ask him what''s going on now, but if you go out to find him, it''s a little late. If you don''t have to, you''d better let him come back quickly."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded, "OK, I''ll call him. Thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome." Fashion Lin said with a smile.


    So he went back to his room.


    Chen Xingguang also returned to the room, she did not immediately call Gu Xiaomo.


    She hesitated whether to call Gu Xiaomo or not?


    Looking at the eye watch, the time pointer has pointed to 10:30 in the evening. He has been out for three hours.


    He didn''t come back after so long.


    Starlight is still worried.


    At fifteen o''clock in the evening, Gu Xingguang finally called him.


    The phone rang several times, but no one answered.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. Was he angry? Now you don''t want to answer your own phone?


    I can''t help losing myself. I''m very sad. Thinking that Gu Xiaomo might not answer the phone in the future, I feel even more lost and my eyes are dim.


    Put down the phone, Chen Xingguang is not sleepy at all.


    She waited until twelve o''clock when the door rang.


    Chen Xingguang immediately looked at the direction of the door and saw Gu Xiaomo come in.


    The tall body came in with the bleak feeling in the winter night. Seeing that Chen Xingguang hadn''t gone to bed, Gu Xiaomo was stunned and said, "why haven''t you gone to bed yet?"

 Chapter 2046

    "I''m not sleepy." The starlight shakes its head. "Have you finished all your work?"


    Gu Xiaomo is a Zheng again, "my business? What do you mean? "


    "Aren''t you out on business?" Starlight.


    Gu Xiaomo is a Leng again, in the eye once crossed a tiny light, then way: "nothing''s wrong, you go to bed early, I go to take a bath."


    He finished and went to the bathroom room, leaving Chen Xingguang in the room for a long time.


    But anyway, he''s back tonight.


    Chen Xingguang is really worried. He may not come back tonight.


    Fortunately, he''s back. That''s good.


    By the time Gu Xiaomo came out of the bath and changed his clothes, Chen Xingguang had gone to bed first.


    She turned her back to Gu Xiaomo on one side of the bed and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly Leng for a while, walked past, sat down on the other side of the bed.


    He gently wiped his hair, did not disturb Chen Xingguang, after a while, he turned off the light, he also went to bed.


    Just lying on the bed, Chen Xingguang was as motionless as if he had fallen asleep.


    Gu Xiaomo is also motionless, two people covered with a quilt, leaving a big distance in the middle, as if separated by mountains and rivers, the appearance of alienation is so obvious.


    Gu Xiaomo lies on his back, staring at the ceiling, and he doesn''t know what to think.


    This night, he went to sleep late, and he didn''t know when he fell asleep, but when he woke up, there was no Chen Xingguang around.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Gu Xiaomo touched his side. The quilt was cold. It seemed that Chen Xingguang had been up for a long time, and the quilts were stacked neatly.


    Gu Xiaomo also got up to wash, and then went downstairs.


    It''s already half past nine in the morning.


    Downstairs, Gu Hao sits on the sofa, next to the fashion forest. They are talking about something, but they can''t do without starlight. Gu Xiaomo casually asks, "Mommy, where''s Starlight?"


    Gu had a good look at his son. His eyes were cold and his tone was cool. He asked, "don''t you know where the stars are?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. He felt that mummy''s tone seemed a little cold. He pursed his lower lip and said, "I fell asleep."


    "But starlight says you know where she is. She told you." Gu Hao spoke lightly.


    When he finished this sentence, Gu Hao began to chat with fengfenglin, ignoring Gu Xiaomo, and even didn''t mention whether he had breakfast or not.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t help being suspicious. What''s the matter with mummy''s sudden cold attitude?


    Chen Xingguang also said that he had told himself, but he didn''t know, but Gu Xiaomo didn''t ask in front of his mother and Fenglin.


    Fengfenglin was worried about Gu Xiaomo, so he told Gu Xiaomo: "Xingguang said that she went out to meet a high school classmate. She should have left a note for you. Did you wake up and not see it?"


    Gu Xiaomo, a high school classmate? Why doesn''t he know who it is?


    Gu Xiaomo nodded slightly and turned to go upstairs.


    Back in the room, he observed carefully and found that there was a piece of paper on the bedside table pressed by a book.


    It''s really the font of starlight. It''s written a sentence.


    Xiao Mo: I went out to meet a high school classmate. I didn''t disturb you when you were asleep. Chen Xingguang stayed.


    High school classmates?


    Gu Xiaomo frowned again. He didn''t know that Xingguang had a good high school classmate. Who would it be?


    At this time, Chen Xingguang was meeting a high school girl in a dessert shop. She had a bad relationship when she was at school, but occasionally she would make a phone call or send a message.


    After a long time, on the contrary, we can talk a few words.


    This morning, the girl sent a message to Xingguang asking if she had already arrived in China. Xingguang said yes, and then the girl asked her out.


    Starlight also felt that his life was too monotonous, how to adapt to the outside world in the future, so he agreed to the invitation early in the morning.


    A dessert shop.


    When Chen Xingguang arrived, he was looking around.


    Suddenly, a voice came: "Chen Xingguang, Chen Xingguang."


    She immediately looked to the window and saw a girl dressed enchanting sitting there, waving to herself.


    Starlight Leng, there are some do not dare to believe, this is the school students.


    She looked at it carefully to make sure that it was her classmate Ji Feiyan.


    It''s just a few years. It''s changed a lot.


    Now Ji Feiyan is very enchanting, which is totally different from before. At that time, in high school, Ji Feiyan was a small dish of porridge and dressed very simply.


    But now, Ji Feiyan is a leading fashion girl.Flame red lips, hair spread over the shoulder, as thick as seaweed.


    She wore a tight skirt, set off her enchanting body, waist with a silk scarf belt, set off the whole person looks very sexy and charming.


    After Chen Xingguang''s initial surprise, she immediately walks over. She smiles at Ji Feiyan and sits down opposite her.


    Ji Fei Yan also looks up and down at Chen Xingguang, his eyes are full of praise. "Starlight, OK, you are so beautiful and dazzling."


    "You too." Chen Xingguang sincerely sighs. "I almost didn''t recognize you."


    "I''ve made all these shapes and used a lot of cosmetics, but you''re a natural beauty." Ji Fei''s face is also modest. She''s not a beauty of one eye type, but she belongs to the enduring type.


    Starlight smiles. "Be modest."


    "Well, I''m not modest." Ji Feiyan said with a smile, "what would you like to drink and eat?"


    "A cup of milk tea." Starlight.


    After a while, the milk tea came and they chatted together.


    There is no embarrassment that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Ji Feiyan is a very talkative girl and won''t be cold.


    The two talked about each other''s study and recent situation.


    Ji Fei Yan began to laugh, revealing a pair of gossip posture. "Ah, did you hear that Gu Mo was really in love with me?"


    Chen Xingguang a Leng, think of this kind of thing, certainly also can''t hide, the news inside all broadcast out.


    But now the situation is a bit complicated, he and Gu Xiaomo have broken up.


    How to say it?


    The relationship with Ji Fei Yan has not reached the point of no words, so he can only smile and nod.


    "OK, Xingguang, you are really powerful. When we went to school, we thought Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi were different to you. I didn''t expect that you could capture Gu Xiaomo''s heart. It''s powerful."


    Ji Feiyan''s praise is sincere, from the heart that Chen Xingguang is very powerful.


    Chen Xingguang''s smile is a little stiff. After all, it''s very embarrassing now. First, her relationship with Gu Xiaomo is almost over.


    Second, she has not been able to tell the story, causing trouble.


    So she''s in a dilemma and can''t say it.


    "All right." Starlight smiles awkwardly.


    Ji Feiyan asked again, "do you live in Fengjia now?"

 Chapter 2047

    "Well."


    This time, Chen Xingguang nodded directly, not lying. She really lives in Fengjia now.


    "Wow, did you meet the parents?" Ji Fei Yan is even more envious, laughing and praising: "powerful."


    Starlight smiles, but there is no interface.


    Two people continue to drink milk tea.


    Suddenly, there were some small whispers in the milk tea shop. Just as Chen Xingguang looked up in doubt, a shadow came down. Then, on the chair beside him, a tall figure suddenly sat.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Opposite, Ji Fei Yan also took a breath.


    She looked at the man with wide eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo sits gracefully opposite her, not looking at Ji Feiyan, but at Chen Xingguang. In his eyes, Chen Xingguang is the only one.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Chen Xingguang is about to stammer.


    "You left me at home alone and ran out by yourself. Of course I''ll find you." His tone is particularly gentle, but also stretched out his hand, gently placed on the back of the chair behind the star, such a posture is like holding the star, not to mention how close.


    Chen Xingguang''s back is tight. Gu Xiaomo feels it and immediately reaches out his hand to caress Xingguang''s back.


    It seems that he is reminding himself to relax.


    It took Chen Xingguang several seconds to calm down his emotion.


    "Wow, you two are so talented and beautiful. You are a perfect couple." Ji Fei Yan praised with a smile.


    Fei Ji asked, "who''s looking at you?"


    Ji Feiyan was stunned, and her open mouth seemed to be a little embarrassed. But Ji Feiyan soon adjusted and said with a smile, "Gu Xiaomo, it''s normal that you don''t know me now. After all, I''m different from high school. I''m Ji Feiyan. "


    Gu Xiaomo immediately remembered that this is really their classmate in high school.


    He has a good memory. He remembers such a person''s name, but he never remembers his appearance.


    After all, it''s not that important. It has nothing to do with him.


    I just didn''t expect that Chen Xingguang should have contact with such a classmate. It''s a bit strange.


    Gu Xiaomo takes his eyes back again and looks at Chen Xingguang. Doesn''t he know enough about Xingguang?


    Does starlight have so many places that you don''t know?


    This discovery made him a little upset.


    "No, you''re a genius. People who have jumped two levels don''t even remember my name, do you? Then I''m too hurt Ji Feiyan comforted herself and said, "but you can''t remember that I''m normal. After all, there''s only Chen Xingguang in your eyes."


    "Remember your name." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way.


    He wasn''t too embarrassing.


    After all, the woman in front of him is Chen Xingguang''s friend. Since she is Xingguang''s friend, he can''t help respecting her.


    He can completely ignore the opposite woman, but he can''t embarrass his own.


    So Gu Xiaomo is more polite to Ji Feiyan.


    "It''s my pleasure, master Gu." Ji Fei Yan smiles. "When we first heard that you two were together, we were not surprised because there were such signs at school. But to our surprise, it''s really good that you''ve been together for such a long time. "


    When Ji Feiyan said this, he was very sincere and sincere. Maybe he wanted them to be together.


    Gu Xiaomo picked an eyebrow and asked: "how? I''m surprised that Chen Xing and I have been together for so long? "


    Ji Fei Yan was asked a Leng, smile, explained: "yes, we all think you may be a playboy, not like the appearance of spoony."


    This makes Gu Xiaomo frown tightly, obviously unhappy.


    Ji Fei Yan smiles and explains again: "but don''t be angry. This is everyone''s first impression. I think that the more cynical or indifferent a person seems to be, the more emotional he is. It turns out that you are


    Gu Xiaomo sneered and did not answer.


    Chen Xingguang did not say anything.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo''s phone rings. He answers the phone. There comes Feng Yichen''s voice: "what''s the matter? Is it not that the registered residence Department handled the account early today? Why did you go out when I got home? "


    Gu Xiaomo frowned. "I''m coming out with starlight."


    "Of course, Pei Xingguang is also very important, but what can I say about it? You''re not going to turn back, are you The breeze Yi Chen asks.


    "Of course not." Gu Xiaomo said, "give me fifteen minutes. Wait a minute. We''ll meet at the door of the registered residence department. You can send me a location and I''ll go to you."


    "OK, I''ll ask the Secretary to send you the location."


    Feng Yi Chen Hang up the phone soon.Chen Xingguang saw Gu Xiaomo put the phone away, and immediately asked: "if you have something else to do, go to work. I''ll talk with Ji Feiyan here for a while."


    "Don''t worry. There''s still time." Gu Xiaomo said to Ji Feiyan: "Ji Feiyan, originally I didn''t want to say anything, but since I am such an image in the eyes of everyone at home. Let me make a statement again. If Chen Xingguang and I plan to break up in the future, it must be Chen Xingguang who doesn''t want me, not me who doesn''t want her. "


    "Ah?" Ji Fei Yan was stunned, and then he laughed: "why do you two say goodbye when you are so nice? Bah, bah, don''t say that. I can point to you two this fairy tale alive, people say that when reading love is very fragile, once break up is black and blue. I think you two talented and beautiful couple really can''t break up. You must come to the end and join hands for a lifetime. Only in this way can I believe in love. "


    Gu Xiaomo did not speak, but looked at Chen Xingguang, and then said: "this, you should talk to Chen Xingguang."


    Ji Fei Yan nods. "Of course, if you don''t come, I''ll talk to Chen Xingguang about this place."


    Gu Xiaomo smiles and calls to locate.


    He said to them, "well, how long have you been here? I''ll go to the registered residence office and wait for the stars.


    "You don''t have to come to pick me up. I can go back myself." Starlight said at once.


    "How can I do that?" Gu Xiaomo said overbearing: "I let my girlfriend take a taxi to go back, isn''t it too impersonal? Ji Feiyan, they all say that I don''t look like a lover. Naturally, I have to perform well to reverse this bad impression, don''t you think? "


    Starlight a Leng, also don''t know how to speak, can only smile.


    Gu Xiaomo deeply gazed at Chen Xingguang, then stroked Chen Xingguang''s hair in front of Ji Feiyan''s face, "I''m going, wait for me to pick you up, OK?"


    The starlight nodded in his deep sight.


    Gu Xiaomo just left.

 Chapter 2048

    Chen Xingguang''s mind is still muddled. It feels like a dream. He has no way to recover.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Xiaomo would find herself, and she was so precise.


    She has always known that Gu Xiaomo can be called a hacker. It''s easy to locate her mobile phone and trace herself.


    It''s normal for him to come.


    However, Chen Xingguang is still very surprised. Because of their current relationship, she didn''t expect that Gu Xiaomo would always want to know his whereabouts.


    In the heart sighed a tone, saw him to come, still some exultation, but the rational thought, is so uncomfortable and sour.


    After all, they can''t go on.


    She couldn''t get through this.


    "That''s great." Ji Feiyan looked at Gu Xiaomo''s leaving, and exclaimed with great envy: "this boyfriend is awesome. He doesn''t want to be separated from you for a moment. I''m relieved to see the two of you have such a good feeling."


    Starlight a Zheng, hang down eyes son, carry up milk tea, drink up.


    She didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to speak.


    Maybe it''s such silence that makes Ji Fei Yan have a sharp sense of smell, and she can''t help asking: "how? Are you two having a bad relationship? "


    Starlight is a Leng again, shake head.


    In fact, it is not bad, but there are some helpless things.


    Starlight thinks that he can''t explain, but shakes his head and smiles.


    Ji Fei Yan knows that Chen Xingguang never talks much. She will only say more when she is familiar with him.


    Now they haven''t seen each other for many years, and their friendship was not deep before, so they didn''t talk about everything.


    "It''s a good relationship." Ji Fei Yan smiles, "starlight, I don''t mean you. You are too stuffy. Men need to be coaxed. Sometimes women need to be smart. Otherwise, men will be boring."


    Maybe it''s true that she has experienced so much starlight.


    At that time, Gu Xiaomo at least thought Su brocade was very interesting.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaomo had a good relationship with Sujin at that time, and he would also be attracted by Sujin. At that time, Su Jin''s character was very good. The real change in her character should be love, so she would take risks.


    sometimes people would be confused and do things beyond the bottom line.


    But also because of Su Jin, let her know Gu Xiaomo love himself, two people''s feelings have been sublimated too much.


    Now break up, also because her heart can''t pass that pass, is to feel meaning difficult flat.


    Of course, these words can''t be said to anyone.


    "You''re right." Starlight finally opened her mouth. Since Gu Xiaomo came and left, she didn''t speak much. She seemed to be drifting away from this emotion, and she didn''t know what to think. "Women should be more interesting and smart. It''s better to be confused about some things."


    "Hard to be confused?" Ji Fei Yan Leng next, Puchi smile. "You can''t have experienced anything with such emotion, can you?"


    "At our age, although it''s not very big, it can be said that you are in the prime of life, but you have experienced the college entrance examination, played in my foreign country, there are always some experiences, some feelings are normal." Starlight.


    "Well, it makes a lot of sense." Ji Fei Yan smiles: "at the beginning, I almost thought that you should be with the second young master of Feng family, but I didn''t expect that you should be with Gu Xiaomo. Gu Xiaomo is cold, proud and even poisonous. Unlike his brother Feng Ruixi, he is a warm man."


    Now Feixi is not as warm as Chen Xingguang, but he doesn''t think about it.


    "Ruixi also has a girlfriend." Starlight said with a smile: "don''t mention your opinion, otherwise it may make others feel very troubled, including me."


    Ji Fei Yan was stunned and nodded. "I know what you mean. Of course, I just said these words in front of you, but I have another question. Can I ask you?"


    "If you have any questions, just tell me." Chen Xingguang said.


    She came out today to relax. Like all normal people, she has her own social life.


    "Well, I still want to ask, why didn''t you take a fancy to Feng Ruixi? You''ve gone to England with Feng Ruixi. " Ji Feiyan looks at Xingguang''s face and asks carefully. For fear that Chen Xingguang will be angry, she follows him again. "I only asked you this out of curiosity and prying."


    Starlight is also a pause, frowned, calm answer: "no call ah, I admit that the wind Ruixi is very good, but do not call."


    "Oh, there''s no way." Ji Fei Yan said, "what a pity."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Starlight smiles."Who is Feng Ruixi''s girlfriend? Do I know him? " Ji Feiyan asked again. "Are we classmates?"


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "No, but it''s nice."


    "Oh, that''s for sure." Ji Feiyan said: "if you''re not nice, you probably won''t be in the eye of the second young master of the Feng family. The girl who can be liked by Feng Ruixi must be outstanding. "


    when Chen Xingguang nods and thinks about Wei Lai, he also thinks that Wei Lai is a good person with good personality, just right lively and the best combination of static and dynamic.


    "What about you after so much about us?" Chen Xingguang finally remembers and goes to ask Ji Feiyan. "How are you? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Ji Fei Yan immediately lowered her head, drank a mouthful of yogurt, raised her head and asked with a smile, "do you think I''m single like this, or do I have a boyfriend? Why don''t you guess?"


    Chen Xingguang Leng next, but didn''t expect Ji Fei Yan will say so.


    She looked at Ji Fei Yan carefully. She felt that although she was bright and gorgeous, there seemed to be loneliness hidden in her eyes. It seemed that there was something wrong with her.


    Chen Xingguang tentatively asked: "you should have been in love?"


    Ji Fei Yan picked the delicate eyebrow that portrays, "I have to thank you for saving face for me. I didn''t directly say that I should be lovelorn."


    The star light in the heart claps Deng for a while, she feels Ji Fei Yan canthus hide this kind of lonely time, premonition to Ji Fei Yan may love road is hard.


    "Is that lovelorn?" Starlight still can''t bear to say anything more.


    Ji Fei Yan smiles. She is still gentle and elegant with a smile. She nods and says, "yes, I just lost my love and experienced a disastrous love affair. To be honest, I almost killed myself."


    Starlight a Zheng, some love her.


    Love, sometimes it''s really easy to kill people.


    Here, starlight doesn''t know how to speak.


    Some words are inconvenient to ask again, and I don''t have the heart to ask again.


    Chen Xingguang is very emotional. Looking at Ji Fei Yan again, her slender fingers rub her eyebrows. Her voice is low and bitter.


    "I''ve fallen in love with a man who is really mature and steady. Unfortunately, I found out later that he was a married man! "


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and took a breath of cold air.


    Ji Fei Yan grinned bitterly and said: "it''s very scary, isn''t it?"


    Chen Xingguang immediately shook his head.


    It''s not a thriller, but I didn''t expect that Ji Fei Yan would talk to herself.


    "I feel very thrilled myself, not to mention you?" Ji Fei Yan smiles bitterly again and sighs: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to take care of my mood. I need to calm down now.


    Frankly speaking, I want to talk about these things when I find you out, because I always worry about humiliation when I tell others. I tell you that you will stay in China for a short time and then leave. Besides, you don''t have any other friends in China. I don''t worry that you are a quick talker. Tell me how to make me humiliating. "


    Chen Xingguang shook his head again and promised, "I won''t talk too much."


    Ji Fei Yan smiles, "thank you."


    Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly hurts. She thinks that she can understand Ji Feiyan''s mood.


    Maybe I can''t find someone to talk to, so I think of myself, just like I have no place to talk to now.

 Chapter 2049

    "I absolutely didn''t mean to be a junior. I really thought he was single, and he deliberately concealed me." Ji Fei Yan wry smile: "frankly, such a man is not worth to love.


    But you know, sometimes I can''t control it. I''ve been trapped in it. When I leave, I will be very painful. I''m afraid I have to leave with flesh and blood. "


    Ji Fei Yan finish saying, the eye twinkles out bright crystal water mist.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes are a little distressed.


    Love but not, is always the most hard and painful.


    Just fall in love with this person has been involved in the moral and bottom line, then there is no way, must be broken.


    "Did you just say that the other party didn''t fall in love with you because of the news that he was married?" Chen Xingguang said.


    Ji Fei Yan nodded.


    "Then there must be something wrong with this man''s morality." Chen Xingguang thinks: "this is to conceal intentionally at all."


    Ji Fei Yan nods again. "Yes, I know very well that he was intentional, but I didn''t see it at that time. When I saw it, I was trapped."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s still time to get out." Xingguang said: "I know it''s painful, but even if it''s painful, I have to get out. I can''t go on like this."


    "Yes, it''s completely separated." Ji Fei Yan smiles bitterly. "I just want to have a chat with someone. Otherwise, I will suffocate."


    Chen Xingguang is also aware of this feeling. It''s true that people want to talk when they are extremely depressed.


    Ji Fei Yan can talk to someone, which shows that her attitude is very positive.


    It''s better than keeping everything in mind. It''s too much. It''s boring for a long time. Some things are overstocked in mind for a long time, which may make the heart unable to load.


    After a long time, the heart will get sick.


    "You are depressed. You can take my place as a dustbin. It''s better to say it. " Chen Xingguang gently comforts her.


    Ji Fei Yan drank the milk tea, laughed and said: "starlight, you are so nice. I didn''t expect to find you. I really found the right person. At the beginning, I hesitated. After all, it was a shame."


    "That''s not what you meant." Chen Xingguang said: "you don''t have to feel so remorseful."


    "Hehe, maybe you don''t know much about it." Ji Fei Yan once again wry smile: "you don''t know how I left that man in a mess."


    Chen Xingguang is surprised again, this just realizes that Ji Feiyan''s love affair may be very unbearable.


    A man''s extramarital love, the outcome must be either death or injury.


    "It was his wife who found me, beat me in public, and almost stripped my clothes. Then I knew that he was married." Ji Fei Yan smiles, "it''s really ironic. At that time, the truth of my proud love came out. It was so unbearable. I played such a clown unintentionally."


    Chen Xingguang didn''t expect that such an end would be like this. It''s really unbearable to say so.


    She can think of the unbearable and painful experience of Ji Feiyan.


    No wonder she was so miserable.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes are lonely, but still forced to smile, in front of their own.


    It turns out that everyone has his own unbearable side.


    Chen Xingguang loves Ji Feiyan very much, but he can''t sympathize with her.


    After all, she was wrong.


    It''s a mistake to fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love.


    Everyone has to pay for their mistakes, and no one is an exception.


    "How are you?" Starlight Leng for a long time, only to find the words of the opening.


    "The confusion at that time has passed." Ji Fei Yan smiles. "I was ridiculed and became the laughing stock of the whole company. I just practiced in the company for three months, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    It''s really ridiculous. I almost became a regular. Now I have to pack up and start all over again.


    I''m going to practice in a new company, but you know my experience. I''m afraid it''s hard to get along in Jibei.


    His wife threatened to kill me, to make me have no way to work here and never be able to get a foothold, and to let everyone know that I am a fox who seduces my boss. "


    Starlight Leng next, did not expect so serious.


    "What do you plan for?"


    "Let her fight and scold, and I apologized in the end." Ji Fei Yan said: "after the initial shock, I realized that I had played such a role and brought more pain to the other party. I can only apologize. I owe it. "


    Hearing this, Xingguang suddenly felt more heartache in his heart.


    Such Ji Fei Yan, good.


    She felt that the other side should give up.


    The most shameless man is that man.


    If it wasn''t for the man''s intentional concealment, how could such consequences have happened?


    To put it bluntly, it is this man who cheated the feelings of the two women.Let both women be black and blue for it.


    Such a man is the most hateful, but it seems that it is always women who pay the bill. Men pat their buttocks and are not responsible at all, but women always pay for such mistakes, which are hard to heal in their lives.


    This world is so unfair, there is no way.


    "Ji Feiyan, it''s very nice of you to be like this." Chen Xingguang sincerely said: "forget each other."


    "Yes." Ji Fei Yan nodded. "I also think I''m very good. At least my three views are positive. I think it''s wrong. I''ll get up from where I fell, and I won''t have any connection with this person any more. "


    "Find a new job." Chen Xingguang encouraged her: "there is always room for people in the world."


    "Yes." Ji Fei Yan smiles. "After listening to me so much, you also think that I have some merits."


    "Of course." Starlight way: "you are really good, there are always people will see your good, to cherish you."


    Ji Fei Yan smiles and says, "I hope so, too."


    "Where do you want to work next?" Xingguang thinks that she is the first to find a job. When people have a job, they will not think wildly, and they will be able to place their souls.


    "I don''t know yet. I''m sending in my resume." Ji Fei Yan said: "but you don''t have to worry, my working ability is OK."


    "That''s good." Chen Xingguang also nodded.


    Two people sat in the dessert shop for a long time, talked about some things, and gradually the chatterbox opened.


    But Chen Xingguang is very rational, and did not say the status quo of himself and Gu Xiaomo. After all, nothing can be said about this matter now, because it may hurt the best aunt. On the other side of the


    , Gu Xiaomo and Feng Yicheng met in the household registration department. The process of changing the surname was very successful, because the assistant of Feng Yi Chen had already done the work before. They just went for a walk, and Gu Xiao Mo signed his name.


    Before long, new documents came out.

 Chapter 2050

    After applying for a new Hukou and ID card, Gu Xiaomo glanced at the proud Feng Yichen beside him and said, "you can go and apply for your passport. You have to do this. How can I go back to school and continue my studies in the future?"


    "I''ve thought about that for a long time, and I''ll help you get through all the joints." Wind Yi Chen way: "you need not worry."


    "Easy to say." Gu Xiaomo snorted: "anyway, the person who changed his name is not you. I suddenly changed my surname. Be careful to be arrested."


    "Aren''t you confident? Why can''t we go through such a trifle? " The breeze Yi Chen laughs to tease son, anyway his mood is very good now, say these things that son says are not what matter at all, he thinks son just some conflict on the mood just.


    "You also think it''s a small matter. You can''t cross it all your life. You talk about changing your surname every day. Now you''re happy." Gu Xiaomo coolly looked at his father Feng Yichen.


    "Yes, I''m really happy now. I''m very happy." The breeze Yi Chen smiles a way: "can say to be very happy, want to celebrate."


    "Celebrate yourself." Gu Xiaomo''s eyes from his father''s body to the outside sky, look at the distant sky, there seems to be a trace of loneliness.


    "Why are you so unhappy?" The breeze Yi Chen approached a bit, the side head looked one eye Gu Xiao mo.


    "Is there anything to be happy about?" Gu Xiaomo once again took a cool look at his father.


    The obvious smile on his father''s face made him feel depressed and happy. But it''s hard to see feng Yichen''s smile. It''s just like a person''s intention. Gu Xiaomo sighed in his heart.


    If you can make some people happy, you can be calm in your heart.


    He knew it would be sooner or later to change his father''s surname. Now it''s all come true. It''s no different from himself. But Lao Feng seems to care about it very much. It''s a matter of mind for Feng Yichen.


    Now Mommy should be relieved.


    "That''s it. It''s really rare for me. I''m very happy, son. I have to thank you." The breeze Yi Chen solemnly its matter of say.


    Gu Xiaomo waved his hand and walked forward without looking back. A word came in the wind. "Just be happy."


    Then he left.


    Looking at his son''s back, a glimmer of light flashed in Feng Yichen''s eyes. It seemed that the child was really depressed by the starlight.


    How to look at this child are not happy, it seems that things are really very difficult.


    Wind Yi Chen returned to the car, he took out the phone to Liang Chen dialed in the past.


    It''s midnight over there. As soon as Liang Chen receives the call, sleepy God is driven out. "Chief executive, president."


    "Liang Chen, is there any news from Su Jin?"


    "Back to the president, Su Jin is on the road now. She sent you a message three hours ago. She has set sail for four hours. The special plane number is confirmed to be that one. The scheduled time to arrive in Jibei is 5:30 p.m. on your side."


    "Good." The breeze Yi Chen tone is not quick and slow: "Xiao Mo has what action?"


    "The young master seems to have known the news, and they are also investigating Su Jin''s flights. It should not be difficult to find out with the ability of the young master and his friends."


    "What I want is not the right news, but the true news. Are you sure Xiao Mo and they know?"


    "I''ve released information on my side." "Don''t worry, it''s no problem," Liang said


    "That''s good." The breeze Yi Chen again sink voice of command way: "anyway, you must make sure that they know this information, and closely keep an eye on Su Jin''s action."


    "Yes." Liang Chen said: "I''ve got in touch with China. Someone will stare at Su Jin. As soon as the girl falls to the ground, she will be dead."


    "Well done." The breeze Yi Chen soon hung up the telephone.


    Back in the car, Gu Xiaomo takes out his mobile phone and studies something.


    After a while, he called Xu Shaoyang again.


    "Are you sure Su Jin is on that plane?"


    Xu Shaoyang said over there: "I''m very sure. I''ve checked it for no less than six times. Su Jin is actually on that plane. The people in the same trade and several middle-level employees of my father''s company."


    Gu Xiaomo said, he also investigated the flight number of Sujin, and determined that Sujin really came back by this flight.


    "We have been on the plane for four hours now, and the time to arrive at home is about 5:30 pm." Xu Shaoyang said again.


    This situation is also consistent with the situation of our own investigation.


    "Well, I see." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Xiao Mo, when you come to China, it''s none of my business. You can find someone to keep an eye on that woman. Don''t let her make any trouble." Xu Shaoyang asked.


    Gu Xiaomo answers again with a sneer on his lips. It''s useless for him to let this woman go through the storm again in China. Isn''t it right to lose Chen Xingguang?He wants to let Su Jin understand that this time back home, is a nightmare.


    And let Su Jin understand that she shouldn''t come back.


    "You don''t have to worry about domestic affairs." Gu Xiaomo said: "however, you should keep an eye on your brother."


    Gu Xiaomo is worried about what Xu Ruixin will do. Now Xu Ruixin has been completely confused by Su Jin, and even lost his mind. He can do anything for Su Jin.


    "My father has frozen his bank card. Now the boy has no pocket money and can''t make any trouble." Xu Shaoyang is afraid that Gu Xiaomo is not at ease. He seriously guarantees again: "but you can rest assured that I will keep an eye on this boy. He is still Su Jin''s brain powder, no one is sure what this boy will do


    Gu Xiaomo was satisfied. "It''s better. If he is involved in this matter, I won''t be polite."


    Xu Shaoyang knows that Gu Xiaomo will do what he says, and those who offend him will not come to a good end.


    Although Xu Ruixin is his half brother, their relationship is still good. Xu Shaoyang naturally doesn''t want his brother to have bad luck in the future.


    What''s more, for a woman like Su Jin, it''s not worth it.


    Xu Ruixin is possessed.


    He will also take advantage of Su Jin''s absence to do his brother''s ideological work, hoping to turn the situation around.


    The two are still chatting.


    Xu Shaoyang said: "you wait for me for a moment, I have another phone call."


    Did not hang up the phone, Xu Shaoyang while maintaining a call with Gu Xiaomo, while picking up the phone.


    "What did you say? Has Xu Ruixin returned to China? " Xu Shaoyang''s tone was a little worried, and the decibel of his voice was unconsciously raised a lot. "When did it happen?"


    "Just an hour ago, I went directly to the airport to buy a ticket, and the destination was Jibei city in China."


    "Damn it." Xu Shaoyang scolded. "Well, I see."


    After another call, Xu Shaoyang asked Gu Xiaomo on the other side of the line, "you should have heard what I just called. My brother has returned home."


    "Absolutely." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Xiao mo." Xu Shaoyang''s mouth is full of color.


    Gu Xiaomo interrupted: "don''t worry. I''m not going to kill your brother, but obviously he came back for Su Jin. "


    It must be self-evident.


    Xu Ruixin this is really bewildered, even if the bank card is frozen, there is still no convergence.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes sank, it seems that Xu Ruixin is really a kind of infatuation, a complete devotee.


    Even if that woman''s character has problems, even if that woman doesn''t love him, he can still do everything for this woman.


    It''s ironic.


    "Xiao Mo, thank you." Xu Shaoyang sincerely thanks.


    "Don''t thank me for being so early." Gu Xiaomo light answer: "I don''t move his premise is that he don''t do things to touch my bottom line, otherwise there is no way.". You''d better give him a warning. It''s not good for us if it''s so ugly. "


    Xu Shaoyang wry smile: "if he can listen to my advice, he will not return home."


    "So it is." Gu Xiaomo said: "in this case, we can only watch it change."


    "I will inform my father immediately and let him take care of Xu Ruixin." Xu Shaoyang said.


    Gu Xiaomo chuckled and said: "Xu Shaoyang, maybe you regard people as your brother, people may not get your love."


    Hearing this, Xu Shaoyang once again smile, a bit bitter: "always like that, I should be worthy of heart."


    "No shame." Gu Xiaomo repeated these four words, with more distant vision.


    It''s probably this kind of Xu Shaoyang that makes him look at him with new eyes. Most of the time, he is cynical and even likes to joke. But at the key time, he is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    After hanging up, Gu Xiaomo drove away.


    Looking at his watch, 15 minutes later, when he arrived at the dessert shop, Chen Xingguang and Ji Feiyan were still chatting.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about, but they seemed to be very engaged.


    Because starlight says a lot.


    It''s rare that Gu Xiaomo stops outside the dessert shop. Instead of getting off in a hurry, he quietly looks at Chen Xingguang chatting with Ji Feiyan in the dessert shop.


    Chen Xingguang''s long hair is spread over his shoulders, and his whole face is very soft. When he speaks, he is very calm and quiet.


    Yan Fei''s smile seemed to be a little bit sad.


    Gu Xiaomo quietly watched the two girls chatting. Ten minutes passed.


    Perhaps realizing that time has passed for a long time, Chen Xingguang looks at her watch and looks out of the window. At a glance, she sees Gu Xiaomo''s car. Her eyes freeze at that moment, and she looks a little surprised.Gu Xiaomo is also a Zheng, originally saw oneself.


    He got out of the car and waved to Chen Xingguang behind the window.


    Then starlight said something to Ji Feiyan, and she came out.

 Chapter 2051

    Gu Xiaomo went up and quickly walked to the door of the dessert shop.


    Starlight just came out of the door. Seeing Gu Xiaomo, she stopped.


    Chen Xingguang is standing on the steps, Gu Xiaomo is standing under the steps, their vision is even.


    Under the sun, a couple, just like Bi people, immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    There are many kinds of emotions in Chen Xingguang''s heart.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are also complex. He stares at the starlight tightly and wants to say nothing.


    "You go back first. I''ll have dinner with Ji Feiyan. I''ll go back by myself." Starlight opens its mouth first.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned: "where do you want to eat? I can take you there. "


    Starlight pursed her lips: "don''t be so troublesome. We can go shopping together and eat anywhere. Don''t wait. I don''t know when we can go back?"


    Chen Xingguang thinks that Ji Feiyan has said so much and is not in a good mood. It''s the first time for them to make friends. Although Ji Feiyan is only one-sided, Chen Xingguang thinks that as a friend, he should accompany Ji Feiyan.


    And it''s not appropriate for Gu Xiaomo to wait here for such a long time.


    Let him follow, the two girls seem to have no way to talk unbridled!


    But it''s obvious that Gu Xiaomo doesn''t want to leave, and he doesn''t mean to leave.


    "I can wait." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Chen Xingguang looked at him seriously for a while, then said: "you may have to wait for a long time. Why don''t you go and do your work first, so as not to be so boring."


    "Not boring." Gu Mo said, "just go in the car and talk to me."


    After hearing this, Chen Xingguang was stunned again. She couldn''t help sighing. It seems that he insists on this, and she can only nod her head.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Chen Xingguang then turned and entered the dessert room.


    Gu Xiaomo watched Chen Xingguang go in, and the slender figure didn''t turn back. He laughed bitterly in his heart.


    This has not broken up, starlight began to hate themselves, and even get along with all feel like a burden, right?


    Ha ha.


    Mixed to this point, he Gu Xiaomo is really too retributive.


    He also turned and went back to the car.


    He sat in the car, looking in the direction of the dessert room, behind the glass window, Chen Xingguang had sat down and was talking to Ji Feiyan.


    The two girls were talking and looking out of the window.


    There is no doubt that they should be talking about themselves.


    In the house.


    Ji Fei Yan looks out of the window, sees Gu Xiaomo, and says to the starlight, "OK, don''t go. I said, "he won''t eat with me alone."


    Ji Feiyan and they are classmates, naturally understand some of their temper.


    Gu Xiaomo so overbearing boy, how can put down his girlfriend.


    Moreover, he has a strong possessive desire. He should even be jealous of girls.


    Therefore, Ji Feiyan just made a bet with Chen Xingguang that Gu Xiaomo would not agree. Now she saw Gu Xiaomo in the car and did not leave. Everything is clear at a glance.


    Chen Xingguang embarrassed smile, said: "I did not expect that he would not agree."


    "So, we''d better have dinner another day." Ji Fei Yan smiles, "I''m afraid if I don''t know my face, he won''t let you out next time."


    "That''s not true. As long as I think of it, he will agree." On this point, Chen Xingguang is very confident.


    Ji Fei Yan smiles and says: "he is so overbearing. He wants to occupy all your time. It shows that he has deep feelings for you and wants to be with you all the time."


    After hearing this, Chen Xingguang just laughed.


    Ji Feiyan said: "don''t be so dismissive. What I said is the truth. No matter how good a person says, there is no real action to move people. It''s not easy for him to spend time with you. So, don''t be in bliss


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. He didn''t know his fortune, maybe.


    She''s asking herself now, too.


    But if we can''t, what should we do?


    As long as I think of Gu Xiaomo''s life like Su Jin''s, I can''t help but feel uncomfortable. My heart is like being ignited by something. It''s spicy and very painful.


    Chen Xingguang raises his eyes and looks at the car outside the window. Gu Xiaomo is looking at himself. His eyes are especially sharp. Even if he is far away, Chen Xingguang can see very clearly. His sight is on him.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart also raised suddenly, how can''t fall to the ground.


    She knew that Gu Xiaomo didn''t mean to leave, and her mood was more complicated.


    Ji Fei Yan said with a smile: "well, we''ll talk here today. I have something to do. Let''s go for dinner another day."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. "Didn''t you agree to go shopping together? Are you going now? ""Yes, I''m afraid if I don''t go outside, your one will eat me." Ji Fei Yan chuckled and regained that high spirited state, very bright and moving. "To be honest, I have to be smart."


    Starlight pause, said: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to care about him."


    "Starlight." Ji Fei Yan said: "there are a few words, I still have to tell you that you are a very real person, but sometimes it may be too real. Gu Xiaomo is a very proud man. Even if you are lovers and very close, you have to take his face into consideration. "


    Chen Xingguang was slightly surprised.


    Ji Fei Yan smiles again. "Listen to me. Now let''s go out and have a good time with him to coax him."


    The starlight shakes its head. "In fact, it''s not necessary. I told him everything, and he agreed."


    "You see, he takes care of you so much. How can he take care of your feelings without you in his heart?" Ji Feiyan''s words are full of envy. "Don''t be silly. Hurry to accompany your man. Thank you very much for listening to me so much."


    Chen Xingguang knows that Ji Fei Yan is really going to leave. She nods and stands up. "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll see you another day."


    "All right." They were told when they were going to check out together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, half an hour ago a gentleman bought the bill for you. Here is the change." The waiter gave them bills and change.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned for a moment. When did he settle the account?


    She didn''t even know.


    Ji Fei Yan smiles again. "Gu Xiaomo is really powerful. If he doesn''t show the mountain and leak the dew, he will settle the account. Thank him for me."


    Chen Xingguang takes a very complicated mood to see off Ji Feiyan, and then goes to the car.


    Before arriving at the car, Gu Xiaomo got out of the car and asked: "don''t you want to have dinner with Ji Feiyan? Why don''t you go again? "

 Chapter 2052

    Chen Xingguang has a look at him and wants to say that Ji Feiyan left because you didn''t leave, but he swallows it back.


    "She has something to do. She''ll go first." With that, she opened the door and got into the car.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, also immediately returned to the car.


    It''s unexpected that Ji Fei''s face should be so witty. She finds an excuse to leave.


    But Gu Xiaomo thinks that Chen Xingguang seems to be a little lost. In the end, Chen Xingguang seldom attends such a reunion.


    It''s rare to have a few words with Ji Feiyan. It''s Chen Xingguang who interrupts his party.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang and asked, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I''ll take you to eat. "


    "Not hungry." Starlight.


    When she said this, the whole carriage was silent, and the atmosphere was suddenly quiet.


    It seems a little cold, Chen Xingguang also realized that his words completely killed the day.


    She pursed her lips and said, "are you hungry?"


    She thought that since Gu Xiaomo said he was hungry, maybe he didn''t eat when he came out in the morning.


    "A little bit." Once I heard that Gu Xiaomo, who was still concerned about himself, felt much better in his heart.


    With a hint of entreaty, he said, "let''s go to a place to eat together."


    The star nodded. "Well, if you''re hungry, we''ll find a place to eat."


    It seems that Chen Xingguang still loves himself.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart, which was almost dead, gradually revived.


    He immediately drove with Chen Xingguang to a quiet place to eat.


    Chen Xingguang''s attitude towards her has always been calm, without intimacy or disgust.


    Two people get along is still calm, during the dining atmosphere is also good.


    Chen Xingguang is very quiet. When Gu Xiaomo takes the initiative to ask her what, Chen Xingguang will also answer.


    However, starlight is no longer as active as before to ask questions.


    "I didn''t know you had such a good relationship with Ji Feiyan. Have you two been in touch all these years? " Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "We have been in touch all these years, and the relationship is not very good, but we have not broken the contact. She is our classmate. There are contact information in the classmate record. "


    "You two seem to have talked a lot just now. You haven''t seen each other for so many years Gu Xiaomo said.


    Starlight is a Leng again, think of the topic that just talked with Ji Fei Yan, that is Ji Fei Yan''s privacy, naturally can''t tell Gu Xiaomo.


    She shook her head and said, "I''ve been chatting about everything for so many years. It''s natural for me to talk about the past."


    This answer is very general, Gu Xiaomo wants to explore the mood is more concentrated.


    "Can''t I know what you two are talking about?" Gu Xiaomo asked directly.


    Chen Xingguang took a look at him and said, "after talking about her, you really can''t know."


    "What about Ji Feiyan?" Gu Xiaomo frowned tightly, "it turns out that she takes you as a garbage can, and wants to talk to you about everything?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and shook his head. "Don''t ask. If I can tell you, I''ll tell you. If I can''t, don''t ask more."


    After being told, Gu Xiaomo knew that the topic of conversation between the two girls could not be asked.


    He turned his eyes and asked, "did you talk about us?"


    Suddenly, Chen Xingguang''s face was slightly red, and the beautiful camel red gradually dyed her face red to her ears and white neck.


    Looking at the performance of starlight, Gu Xiaomo knows that the two girls must have talked about their affairs.


    "You should talk about us like this. We should be able to talk about our affairs." Gu Xiaomo opens his mouth again, and his words seem to be much more than before.


    Chen Xingguang said: "in fact, there is nothing else, that is, Ji Feiyan has been blessing us, I hope we can be good."


    "What did you say?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is very urgent, almost immediately asked out.


    Chen Xingguang just felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Can we do well?" Gu Xiaomo once again asked a sentence, a heart in waiting for the answer all raised, never like at this moment so nervous.


    It''s like waiting for a sentence, though it''s not long ago.


    But Gu Xiaomo''s heart still had expectations.


    Maybe this time, the result of the sentence is different?


    Chen Xingguang dropped his eyes quickly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly,


    "Xiao Mo, let''s not talk about this kind of thing again, OK?" At last she opened her mouth, only in a tone of supplication.


    Her heart is very painful and tangled.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Xiaomo originally had a little bit of hope in his eyes, but now it was dim.He knows that he shouldn''t have fantasies, let alone force Chen Xingguang.


    Self mocking smile, Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Yes, I shouldn''t mention it any more. It''s my fault."


    After that, they had nothing to say.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t find a new topic for a long time to break the silence and embarrassment.


    It''s easy to keep silent, but it''s hard to find a new topic.


    Two people are avoiding, also did not speak a word, such a meal to eat tasteless.


    After dinner, starlight said, "let''s go back."


    "Go to the cinema." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Starlight, go to the cinema?


    Last time they went to see a movie, do they go now?


    "Forget it." Starlight said, "you can watch what you want with your mobile phone."


    "Starlight''s effect is different when you watch it on your mobile phone or in the cinema." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Finally, with new words, it''s not so boring.


    "Let''s go to the cinema and see a movie. It''s still early." Then he looked at his watch. It''s only one o''clock in the afternoon. "We''ll go to a movie. When it''s over, it''s three o''clock, and you can go back to sleep for an afternoon."


    It seems that it is inevitable to go to see a movie. Chen Xingguang knows that Gu Xiaomo''s decision will not stop until his goal is achieved.


    "All right." She did not continue to refuse.


    After they got out of the restaurant, they drove to the cinema.


    After arriving, Gu Xiaomo bought two tickets. Chen Xingguang went in and found that it was a small private market.


    The room is not very big. It''s only about 50 or 60 square meters. There are only her and Gu Xiaomo in the whole room.


    The movie is a Hollywood blockbuster. It tells a story about a man who is out of danger and working with a woman to explore his own destiny step by step.


    Chen Xingguang was not interested in this kind of film, and he didn''t expect that Gu Xiaomo chose this kind of film, but it was much better than the last time. He chose a ghost film last time.


    After the movie was released, Chen Xingguang''s eyes have been staring at the screen.


    Beside him is Gu Xiaomo.


    The light is very dim, the atmosphere is there, Gu Xiaomo also sit very casual, he took off his shoes, long legs extended to the front seat.


    In this way, he was between the two rows.


    Chen Xingguang took a look at him.


    Maybe it''s because Chen Xingguang''s eye makes Gu Xiaomo realize something. He takes back his legs and puts on his shoes.


    Chen Xingguang has no words, but he is really strange in his heart.


    He''s getting better and better.


    He only looked at it once, and then he restrained so much.


    But such Gu Xiaomo makes Xingguang feel very sour and astringent. The more he tries to please her, the more he behaves so well, the more uncomfortable she is.


    Because it might mean he''s guilty.


    Gu Xiaomo will not show weakness if he is not guilty.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t speak either. After a long time, the movie continued. Gu Xiaomo''s phone rang. He picked up the phone and picked it up.


    The other side said, "young master, everyone has been arranged."


    "OK, just wait for my instructions." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way.


    He arranged for several people to stop Su Jin at the airport at any time.


    Because Chen Xingguang was by his side, Gu Xiaomo didn''t say much and soon hung up.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t hear the content of the whole phone call. Naturally, he didn''t know that Su Jin was going back to China.


    She is watching a movie quietly. Originally, this kind of movie is very in line with foreign aesthetics. Chen Xingguang doesn''t like this kind of movie very much.


    But now the atmosphere is too quiet, her mood is also a little bleak, so seriously watched the film, want to change their mood, did not expect to see in.


    I was attracted by the hero''s unusual experience and sympathized with him very much.


    Because the man is a mutant, so sometimes it will produce a huge energy.


    It''s because of this experience that we are paid special attention to.


    The so-called experts are chasing and intercepting the man everywhere, trying to catch him up for research.


    The hostess tried every means to protect him, but there was no way to protect him.


    The two fell in love in such adversity.


    It seems that there is no hope, that despair.


    In the last scene, the man is caught. When the woman goes to save him, she is calculated by her mother. The woman''s mother is the boss behind the scenes. She gives the man a kind of medicine, which makes the man have a mutation.


    The film ends when the man is captured by the woman''s mother and the woman is seriously injured.


    The two were not together after all.


    Chen Xingguang looked at it unconsciously and burst into tears.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t go to the movies at all. In fact, he could guess the end of such movies by looking at the beginning, because he used to spend time in the movies.Plus he''s smart and familiar with these films.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw starlight with tears streaming down his face. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with starlight?"


    Chen Xingguang''s tears are more and more, because two people who love each other can''t be together and feel sad.


    It''s just a little emotional.


    She shook her head, turned away from her face and said, "I''m ok."


    Gu Xiaomo stretched out his hand, turned her face, saw her tears more and more, in the heart more painful.

 Chapter 2053

    "Don''t cry." He moves clumsily to help Chen Xingguang wipe his tears, but the tears flow more and more.


    Gu Xiaomo is guilty and remorseful, very guilty, because his harmful starlight shed tears, it''s too guilty.


    The more he didn''t want to do this, the more the star burst into tears.


    Originally, I wanted to see a movie with starlight, just to find a dark place and be alone for a while, but I didn''t expect to see a movie and make starlight cry again.


    He knew that, in fact, the starlight was touching the scene, because the man and the woman could not be together.


    Just like their feelings with starlight now, two people have come to a stranger.


    There is no way to continue, but it is so reluctant.


    Now needless to say, as long as you see Chen Xingguang''s tears, Gu Xiaomo is very sad.


    These days, Chen Xingguang''s tears are more and more, and it''s the same at sea. When two people talk about breaking up, her tears will flow uncontrollably, and now they are.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is going to be broken. He thinks that he is really heinous, and he makes the woman he likes so sad and painful.


    The hot tears fell on his big hands, and the whole hand was stiff.


    Chen Xingguang seems to realize that he is vulnerable again, so he immediately turns away and breaks away from Gu Xiaomo''s hand.


    Take a deep breath. Chen Xingguang tries to calm down.


    After about a minute or two, her mood has been adjusted to a peaceful state.


    He turned around again and then spoke to Gu Xiaomo.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''m just in my own mood." Chen Xingguang''s mouth on the matter.


    In fact, Chen Xingguang doesn''t want to be like this, because it feels like he can''t afford to lose.


    How can Gu Xiaomo not understand that this is just Chen Xingguang''s duplicity.


    Starlight is not feeling well in her heart and herself.


    Gu Xiaomo sighed and wanted to continue with her, but he also knew that it was a kind of torture.


    Starlight is uncomfortable in her heart. She can''t get through this.


    And I''m forcing starlight.


    He really can''t force starlight any more.


    If you want speed, you can''t reach it. You should give Chen Xingguang proper space and time. Otherwise, the tighter the string, the easier it will break.


    The movie is over.


    Starlight, look at the chart. An hour and a half has passed.


    "Let''s go back." She got up and stood up.


    Gu Xiaomo gave a hum and got up to go back with her.


    Back home, the wind home seems to be particularly lively today. When I enter the door, the house is decorated with lights. It seems that it is not the same as usual. The atmosphere is especially festive.


    Chen Xingguang some don''t quite understand, very surprised looking at the whole hall.


    Gu Hao came over and was a little relieved to see two people coming back together.


    She said to Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo, "Xingguang, Xiaomo, today is a happy day. We should celebrate it."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned.


    Chen Xingguang was also very surprised, "Auntie, what''s the big day today?"


    "It seems that Xiao Mo hasn''t told you yet." Gu said with a smile, "let me tell you. Today, you wind uncle and Xiao Mo went to the household registration department, changed the account book to Xiao Mo, now his surname is wind.


    Chen Xingguang immediately looks at Gu Xiaomo with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    he didn''t say this, but said to go to the household registration department, but Chen Xingguang never thought that he went to the household registration department to change his family name.


    This is really a great thing.


    Her eyes turned to Gu Xiaomo.


    But Xiao Mo seems to be a little embarrassed.


    Looking at his son like this, Gu also took a look at him and said, "why don''t you tell starlight about such an important thing? You will be the eldest son of Feng family


    "It''s like I wasn''t the eldest son of Feng family before." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way: "really don''t understand, your surname wind really so important?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s very important, very important." Gu Hao said: "after that, you will get married with Xingguang and have children. The children don''t have the same surname as you. Do you feel better if you try?"


    When it comes to having a baby with Chen Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo immediately takes a look at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang just felt embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to look at Gu Xiaomo and Gu Hao.


    Not to mention that she married Gu Xiaomo and had children.


    Now, they don''t know how to go on.


    Who knows where the future is?


    "Well, just be happy." Gu Xiaomo doesn''t have much enthusiasm for this matter.


    Not very happy, not very disappointed.


    I just feel that this matter has come to the point where it is natural to change one''s surname.What''s more, now that he has made Chen Xingguang very sad, he doesn''t want to make Mommy and Lao Feng sad.


    To help others may be to let go of yourself.


    Gu Xiaomo felt that he was open-minded sometimes.


    "Auntie, it''s something to celebrate. Congratulations to you and uncle." Starlight also adjusted good mood, smile blessing Gu good.


    Gu Xiaomo said, "let''s talk. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Then he went upstairs.


    Chen Xingguang and Gu Hao stay downstairs and look at Gu Xiaomo''s back. Gu Hao says to Chen Xingguang, "this boy is shy. I''m sorry to stay down here. I''m afraid we will run him."


    Chen Xingguang is dumb and suddenly feels that his son is better than his mother.


    Aunt Gu Hao really knows Gu Xiaomo well.


    Yes, he was embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo, who was walking on the stairs, also heard this. His whole body was stiff, and his steps stopped. He continued to go upstairs.


    Take a good look at the stars, little girl eyebrows are locked with sorrow, it seems to be tossed not light.


    She knows that this feeling is all women, and it''s easy to understand.


    But I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    It''s hard to cross the past.


    It''s the bottom line.


    She took Xingguang''s hand and walked to the sofa, "Xingguang, come here and chat with my aunt."


    "Well." The star nodded. "Good aunt."


    Chen Xingguang cleverly sat on the sofa with Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao gossips with her parents.


    "I''m very happy to know that they went to change their Hukou today." Gu haodao. "Xingguang, do you know why Xiao Mo hasn''t changed his surname for so many years?"


    The starlight hesitated and shook its head.


    Gu laughed and said, "it''s a long time ago. Your uncle Feng had a marriage before he met me."


    Chen Xingguang nodded, about this matter, she also read on the news.


    It''s just the first time I heard it from Aunt Gu Hao.


    "Xiao Mo is very concerned about you, uncle Feng conceals the news that he was married, so he has been angry."

 Chapter 2054

    Chen Xingguang was a little surprised. She had some knowledge about this matter, but she didn''t understand it so thoroughly.


    Gu Xiaomo did mind that uncle Feng was a second-hand man at the beginning. Having a second-hand man''s father may hurt his self-esteem more or less, or complain more about taking care of his aunt.


    But if it''s really because of this that I haven''t called my father for such a long time, and I haven''t changed my surname, I still remember it a little too long.


    Chen Xingguang''s expression looks a little complicated.


    Maybe many people will mind this kind of thing.


    Aunt Gu Hao is really a very open-minded woman. She knows that uncle Feng is a second-hand man, but she has crossed all the barriers. She has come together with Uncle Feng and bred so many children. They seem to be so happy.


    In this, aunt Gu must have paid a lot of hard work to come out.


    Ask yourself, do you mind what Gu Xiaomo did?


    This is not Gu Xiaomo''s subjective mistake, maybe we can forgive it.


    But for now, Chen Xingguang really feels that she can''t do it. She really wants to ask aunt Gu Hao how she can do it at the beginning. She can not care about it, but she can''t ask.


    As if he had already seen Chen Xingguang''s mood of saying that he was still in bed, Gu laughed and said, "you may feel a little curious. At the beginning, I didn''t care if your uncle Feng was a second-hand man? What''s more, he lied to me. "


    Chen Xingguang is surprised again. He admires Gu Hao. He can even guess what''s on his mind.


    She was really curious, because it was also about what happened to her.


    There is always a benchmark.


    In front of me, but I can''t ask.


    Chen Xingguang is a little worried.


    At this time, Gu Hao''s aunt guessed what was on her mind and said it directly. How could Chen Xingguang not be surprised?


    Then she nodded and asked Gu Hao, "yes, auntie, how did you cross this barrier?"


    "At the beginning, I was also very concerned. Of course, later I found that what I was concerned about was not that he had been married, but that he lied to me. He deliberately concealed the fact that he had been married." Gu Hao said with a smile.


    Starlight''s mouth opens.


    Gu Hao continued: "what happened before was when I didn''t know him. It wasn''t a violation of the bottom line.


    He didn''t know me at that time. He got to know others first and had his own life. All these are understandable.


    Later, their relationship broke down. He had already ended his relationship with the other party, and I didn''t act as the person who destroyed their relationship. It didn''t violate the bottom line.


    What I care about is that he has been married, but he didn''t announce it at the beginning, which is suspected of cheating.


    And then I thought about it carefully. "


    Starlight listen to a Leng a Leng, only think aunt these words, are words from the heart.


    She nodded and listened.


    Gu Hao continued: "in fact, I asked myself whether I love Feng Yichen or not? So care, love or not?


    The answer is yes. Since I love him, all these things are understandable. He refused to tell me at the beginning because he was afraid that once I knew these things, I might leave him.


    Therefore, he deliberately conceals just because he loves me very much. When I think about it in this way, I think through a lot of things.


    Starlight, life is very short. It''s better to be together than to care about so many things. "


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "The most difficult thing in life is that two people fall in love. Only when they fall in love can they be together for a long time. If they don''t have feelings together, it''s also a kind of suffering. With feelings, many things can cross the past.


    I have also asked myself countless times whether I want to love him and his life, or whether it was hard to be reconciled at that time. If I want to be happy at that time, I can leave.


    But is it really good to leave?


    I''m afraid not. "


    Yeah.


    How can starlight not understand? It may not be happy to leave.


    "Maybe I''m more upset. It''s a pity that two people who love each other are together, but they have to worry about something else and miss each other. " Gu Hao continued to say, and when he finished these words, he looked at Chen Xingguang deeply.


    Chen Xingguang is also Leng Leng, just feel that listening to these words, the heart seems to be more complex.


    Because they are all smart people. Chen Xingguang has weighed up what his aunt said in his heart.


    She is also very clear, leaving Gu Xiaomo, I''m afraid her heart will be more difficult to calm. But what should we do now?


    As long as I tell Gu Xiaomo now that I don''t care, it''s obviously cheating.


    Chen Xingguang thinks he can''t do it.Because what she cares about is dying.


    She can''t do a little don''t care, meaning difficult flat is the taste of the heart.


    She is jealous of Su Jin.


    It''s very jealous and it''s very jealous.


    As long as she remembers the scene of Su Jin sitting on Gu Xiaomo without wearing anything, Chen Xingguang''s heart will be choked with pain.


    She was very angry.


    Think of in Scotland, Gu Xiaomo did not listen to their own, Su Jin is still so concerned about the appearance, the heart is more sad.


    And after returning to Boston, Gu Xiaomo is still very close to Su Jin.


    Chen Xingguang thinks it''s ironic.


    This made her feel that Gu Xiaomo''s promise in front of her face was just perfunctory.


    If Gu Xiaomo had a little borrowing and a little defense in his heart, maybe Su Jin would not have drilled such an empty hole.


    To put it bluntly, Gu Xiaomo gave Su Jin a chance.


    Knowing that Su Jin has a mind for himself, he is still unprepared. It''s really sad to commit a crime knowingly.


    Chen Xingguang can''t tell exactly what he cares about. Maybe he cares more about Gu Xiaomo''s repeated connivance to Su Jin.


    If there is no gu Xiaomo''s connivance, no gu Xiaomo''s unprepared, if you start to distance, how can you be calculated by Su Jin?


    Starlight with a bitter smile, said: "aunt, I really admire you have such a broad mind, but if such a thing is me, maybe I can''t do it."


    Chen Xingguang also said these words to some extent, like answering Gu Hao''s words and telling himself how to go on tomorrow.


    Gu Hao was also stunned. This is Chen Xingguang''s answer to this kind of thing. It seems that the love road between Xingguang and Xiao Mo is very hard. Maybe it''s the end if you''re not careful.


    This is not what Gu Hao wants to see.


    Her heart rose with it.


    It seems that the child has not been able to cross this barrier.


    Is also ah, star light and Mo Mo of this kind of circumstance, also not oneself follow breeze Yi Chen of that kind of circumstance.


    It''s hard to cross the past.


    It seems that it is not so realistic to force Xingguang to forgive Xiao mo.


    And I thought that I had two little guys, Mo Mo and Ruixi.


    He is in the mood of his mother to consider his relationship with Feng Yichen, also taking into account the future of the children.


    And now starlight is a single individual.


    She has not been a mother and is now in an era of vigorous life.


    It seems unrealistic to let a vigorous young man go beyond the open-minded.


    Gu Hao is also very clear, life is always experienced after a lot of things, will let oneself become open-minded, intellectual, tolerant.


    No matter what, we can''t force Chen Xingguang to be tolerant.


    What''s more, Gu Xiaomo was completely wrong.


    In the end, the son makes other girls'' stomachs big, and it''s not right to give each other that chance, regardless of whether they have a relationship or not.


    So, Gu laughed and said sincerely, "you are still young. It''s human nature that you can''t do it. After all, not everyone can do it."


    Starlight heart a tight, was good aunt''s tolerance to move.


    Her eyes were full of moist fog, and she felt that her aunt really understood people, but she was even more sorry.


    Starlight down the eyes, do not dare to look at Gu good eyes, afraid of their own look will not help crying out.


    Gu laughed and comforted her: "you are a good child. Listen to your heart and don''t hurt your heart at any time. After some things go by, you will know what you want. I just hope you can always keep awake and know what you want. You can make any decision without regret. "


    Starlight is very clear, she can''t not regret.


    However, there are some things that can''t be done now.


    "Auntie, thank you for telling me so much about life." Chen Xingguang sighed sincerely: "I really think that listening to you is better than reading for ten years. These are your life insights and wealth. I will always remember them. When I make decisions, I will ask myself what is the most important and know how to choose. "


    "Starlight." Gu Hao nodded kindly and looked at the stars with soft eyes.


    Chen Xingguang raised his eyes again, looked into Gu Hao''s eyes, and said with a smile, "aunt, you are so nice."


    "Silly girl, you are also very good." Gu jokingly praised Chen Xingguang: "he is a smart and kind child. People can be kind at any time in their lives. That''s the real kindness. "


    Starlight''s heart is very complicated after listening.


    She also went upstairs with such a complicated mood.Gu Xiaomo was not in the room when he entered.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t know where Gu Xiaomo has gone? He said to come upstairs, not in the room, not in the bathroom, it should be to the roof.


    When the starlight was in a trance, the door suddenly opened.


    Gu Xiaomo''s tall figure came in.


    He said: "starlight, I have something to do. I''ll go out and come back after 6:30 pm. You don''t have to wait for me. You can do whatever you want."


    The star nodded. "Oh, you do your work. I''ll take a bath and get some sleep."


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo stares at Chen Xingguang deeply, then turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 2055

    Gu Xiaomo said that he would go out and do something. He would come back at about 6:30. Chen Xingguang relaxed a lot and planned to take a bath first.


    She didn''t care too much. She just thought that Gu Xiaomo wouldn''t show up for more than two hours, so she took off her clothes and went to the bathroom without changing clothes.


    After taking a bath, she came out with her hair spread out just for a bath towel.


    A man stood by the bed blowing his hair. After a while, his hair dried. Chen Xingguang took off his bath towel and was ready to put on his clothes.


    Just took off the bath towel, the pants only covered half a foot, who knows this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A little bit of movement let Chen Xingguang to hear, she turned back in a moment of panic.


    See Gu Xiaomo standing at the door, the same shock.


    His eyes stopped on Chen Xingguang''s face, fixed, and forgot to respond for a while.


    For a moment, both of them had some embarrassment.


    Chen Xingguang recovered and immediately covered himself with a bath towel.


    Gu Xiaomo also responds, immediately enters the door, and closes the door.


    Others standing in the door are still watching Chen Xingguang.


    Originally, I took a phone call and planned to go to the airport to intercept Su Jin, but after I went out, I felt that I was going out to intercept Su Jin. It was better to arrange someone who could do it.


    So after Gu Xiaomo got into the car, he made a phone call, arranged it properly, thought it over again, and decided to come back.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as I entered the door.


    What''s more, starlight didn''t even lock the door after taking a bath, so she relaxed. It seems that she really thought she was going out for several hours.


    The two people''s eyes were opposite, and the air was full of embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Chen Xingguang''s pretty face turned red in an instant and burned to the root of his ears. His face was hot and even a little angry. "You, you, didn''t you say you would be back after half past six? Why did you come back so early? "


    Now she is holding a bath towel to cover herself, holding a pair of pants in one hand, and a foot is also quickly put down. She can only cover herself with a bath towel in her hand first, completely preventing Gu Xiaomo from seeing it.


    However, Gu Xiaomo had already seen all of them, and his eyes looked up and down from her delicate body, and finally fell on her camel red face.


    He was also a little shocked, but then his eyes turned, and there was a touch of emotion at the bottom of his eyes, and his lips were hooked up, as if there was a touch of amazing Ruiguang.


    Chen Xingguang was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to speak. He even forgot to respond. A pretty face burned his ears, and even his arms became hot and red.


    In this way, it''s really beautiful. It''s just like this when water comes out of Hibiscus.


    It''s funny.


    They have gone through countless experiences and have met each other many times.


    Now Chen Xingguang''s shyness makes Gu Xiaomo feel helpless and funny.


    Even if it is going to break up, he saw the whole body, also don''t need such a look of ghost.


    Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo and doesn''t want to leave at all. On the contrary, his eyes are still staring at him. He even closes the door and walks towards him. Suddenly, he is like a big enemy.


    His deep eyes burning hot, has been burning to Chen Xingguang''s body, without the slightest intention to leave.


    Chen Xingguang is also shy and annoyed. It''s too late to change clothes. It''s impossible to completely cover himself.


    Because this towel can only cover part of it.


    Gu Xiaomo came to Chen Xingguang step by step. His eyes never left Chen Xingguang.


    He looked at Chen Xingguang in this way, which made Chen Xingguang''s heart start to panic. His heart was beating wildly and disordered the beat.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is also extremely chaotic.


    A strong impulse made him walk towards Chen Xingguang. He didn''t want to think about anything, just wanted to put Chen Xingguang on the spot.


    Don''t take care of all the consequences. It''s just doing whatever you want, doing whatever you want.


    In a flash, Gu Xiaomo has come to Chen Xingguang''s eyes.


    The man''s eyes are especially deep, just like the black hole in the universe, full of mysterious power.


    Chen Xingguang was in a panic when he was seen, and he was a little mad.


    She is anxious eye, low shout a way: "Gu Xiaomo, what do you do?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. He hesitated for a moment. But soon, he chuckled and said, "you and I have been honest for many times, and now we are in the same room. This situation can''t be avoided. Just get used to it."


    Just get used to it?


    Chen Xingguang is more embarrassed.


    I''m afraid she can''t adapt to the situation.


    But Gu Xiaomo didn''t want to avoid at all, which made Chen Xingguang realize that if they go on like this, there will only be more embarrassment.She pursed her lips, took a deep breath in her heart, and forced her calm voice to say, "please avoid first. I want to change my clothes. If you have anything to do, you can wait until I change my clothes."


    But how could Gu Xiaomo give up such a great opportunity.


    Chen Xingguang does not wear clothes now, in front of his eyes, around a bath towel, this situation is more full of temptation than putting on clothes or removing them all.


    Because this feeling is still holding Pipa half cover.


    He has never been able to resist Chen Xingguang. Now when he sees Xingguang, he just feels that his whole blood is rushing to a place.


    Chen Xingguang saw that he didn''t mean to avoid. He was still staring at himself, and his eyes were still staring at his chest. He was not calm for a moment.


    "You, where are you looking?"


    Gu Xiaomo gave a word: "chest."


    Chen Xingguang is more speechless.


    This man is so irritating.


    She has no intention of going to take care of Xiao Mo, so she can only escape by herself.


    Chen Xingguang turned around and left, but as soon as he turned around, the situation was different.


    Because it''s cool in the back.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand stretched out and buckled on her smooth shoulder.


    Chen Xingguang screams in fright. Gu Xiaomo pouts out Xingguang''s body. He can''t think about it. He can only do these things by instinct.


    When he was fully conscious, he found that he had dragged Chen Xingguang to the bed.


    And still under pressure, with a very threatening attitude, so threatening Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Because she felt a different Gu Xiaomo.


    No!


    Is too familiar with Gu Xiaomo.


    Before this time, they had already tumbled together.


    Now, they agreed to break up, but he did it to her again.


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes widened and he felt humiliated.


    The man clasped Chen Xingguang''s waist, completely did not take into account other, so blocked the mouth of Xingguang.


    As soon as he tasted the taste of starlight, Gu Xiaomo couldn''t stop.


    He felt that he had lost all his sense and his body was out of control.

 Chapter 2056

    Maybe two people came back from the sea. After Chen Xingguang decided to break up, he never had an intimate relationship. So at the moment, Gu Xiaomo just felt that his whole blood was pouring into one place, making him unable to control himself for a moment.


    I haven''t touched Xingguang for several days. Gu Xiaomo''s mind is full of the feeling of being together as soon as he meets Chen Xingguang.


    It made him completely out of control.


    He just wants to brand his own brand on Chen Xingguang.


    Let her body and consciousness, are all traces left by themselves. Want to possess her, thoroughly integrated with it, never left a second.


    Therefore, the kiss is so surging down, completely does not give people the opportunity to parry.


    "Xiao mo." Chen Xingguang struggles, and the remaining reason tells him that he can''t.


    But the more you struggle, the more it seems like playing hard to get.


    The man''s tall body pressed heavily on him, and there was no way to escape.


    The strength of a woman is not equal to that of a man.


    Even Chen Xingguang''s low voice reprimand has become a cat''s general, with a little provocative taste.


    Two people in this area is so tacit understanding, long run in no gap.


    Gu Xiaomo has already fully grasped the sensitive areas of Chen Xingguang''s body, and knows what methods can be used to make Chen Xingguang surrender instantly.


    In other words, a kiss is enough to make Chen Xingguang''s vision become blurred.


    She''s moved.


    There is no way, in the face of such a man, and she is deeply in love, Chen Xingguang how can not be a little emotional.


    But as long as you think of Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin''s intimacy, there is no way to be heartless.


    So even if Gu Xiaomo wants her very much, even if Chen Xingguang can''t fight, even if this kind of emotion is very obvious, Chen Xingguang is determined and doesn''t want Gu Xiaomo to succeed this time.


    Because if you succeed this time, there will be another one.


    The break-up between the two will be another joke.


    Chen Xingguang thinks that if two people have a relationship at this time, the relationship between the two people will really be more unclear.


    Maybe all this will make you more difficult to calm down.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t want to be a hysterical woman.


    However, Chen Xingguang is also very clear, if Gu Xiaomo has been so unclear, there is no bottom line.


    That will only make you more hysterical and less like yourself.


    And Gu Xiaomo has also promised to break up with himself, and he knows his temper very well, but he still takes such an inch again and again, thinking that if he entangles with him, he can be together again.


    It won''t work.


    Absolutely can''t be so muddled on the bed, with a close relationship to end all the differences in front.


    Chen Xingguang pushes Gu Xiaomo hard, but he just can''t resist the man''s strength. Gu Xiaomo''s lips have fallen on his shoulder, which means he wants to go on.


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t resist, so he didn''t move any more.


    It was like a dead body without consciousness, lying upright on the bed at Gu Xiaomo''s disposal.


    Chen Xingguang felt very humiliated. Tears rolled down in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo continues to go down.


    There was no struggle, no sound.


    This feeling makes Gu Xiaomo slightly shocked.


    Maybe Chen Xingguang''s immobility made him wake up a lot in an instant.


    Oh, my God.


    What on earth is he doing?


    Consciousness and reason come back to mind. Gu Xiaomo raises his eyes slightly, and suddenly his body froze, because his eyes are on Chen Xingguang''s tearful face.


    Her long eyelashes were wet, and the tears were dense on them, crystal clear. Two lines of tears fell down the corner of her eyes and fell on the pillow, which was also wet.


    The tears sing Gu Xiaomo a heart, intense tightening up, pupil also followed tightening several times.


    He came to his senses at once.


    This feeling is like being poured a basin of ice water, the inner impulse was also washed scattered.


    Starlight cried.


    She didn''t want to touch her.


    Gu Xiaomo can feel Chen Xingguang''s intense love for himself, and can also feel how deep Chen Xingguang''s rejection of himself is.


    It''s about how deep love is, how deep exclusion is.


    Otherwise, how can Chen Xingguang cry? Such a pretty face is full of tears.


    Clearly cry so pitiful, but a little voice is not.


    The most distressing thing in the world is probably the silent tears. There is no sobbing, no sound, just silent tears.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart how can not ache, he also thoroughly flustered.Gu Xiaomo felt that he really had a little bit of a bug in his head.


    He always makes Chen Xingguang cry, she is a weak woman, but he bullies her again and again.


    In this world, Chen Xingguang has no relatives, her life experience is so poor.


    She has no one to rely on, only depends on herself, but she has deeply hurt Chen Xingguang. This discovery makes Gu Xiaomo deeply blame herself.


    His heart was slightly bitter, and Gu Xiaomo''s inner world was also very painful.


    Clearly want to keep Chen Xingguang, probably his behavior will only let Chen Xingguang be pushed farther and farther away.


    "Starlight," Gu Xiaomo quickly got up, regardless of his emotions, pulled the quilt and wrapped up Chen Xingguang. "Don''t cry."


    He hugs Chen Xingguang with the quilt, and lies on her side with his head down. With his big slender hand, he clumsily helps Chen Xingguang remove the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    But the more the tears are erased, the more they flow.


    Gu Xiaomo is more difficult to support himself.


    He apologized in a low voice: "starlight, don''t you cry, OK? It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. "


    Maybe it''s better that he didn''t say anything, and Chen Xingguang''s tears pattered more.


    Gu Xiaomo''s heart is more distressed and chagrined, and he wants to smoke his big mouth.


    Chen Xingguang also has no way to control his tears, that kind of emotion is so negative.


    Gu is to take her tears have no way, as long as a see Chen Xingguang tears all over the weak, heartache.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t touch you, you won''t let me touch you, I won''t touch you, but don''t cry, OK? I know I''m damned. Would you please stop crying? "


    He used the word "beg.".


    Thus it can be seen that Gu Xiaomo has no way at all.


    He buried his face in the nest of Chen Xingguang''s neck and said in a low voice in a pleading tone. "Starlight, I know you are sad, and I know you hate me. I''m sorry. I''m selfish. I always ignore your wishes. But you know, I don''t mean to hurt you at all. I just can''t help it. When I touch your body, I can''t control myself. I just love you. "


    Starlight''s heart also followed to tighten up, very painful.


    She had tears on her long eyelashes, and her eyes were staring at the ceiling. The tears in the corner of her eyes were not dry, so the little face was more weak and looked so pitiful.


    "Do you love me, or do you love my body?" Asked the starlight.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and stopped crying, but the words of the exit instantly gave Gu Xiaomo a place.


    What is love only for her body?


    This makes Gu Xiao''s ink head big, and he can''t understand women''s mind at all.


    In Gu Xiaomo''s opinion, it is because of his deep love for this woman that he can''t help but want to have this woman. If he doesn''t love her or has never loved her, he must have no mind to move.


    In this world, Chen Xingguang is the only woman who has ever really moved.


    However, it is obvious that Chen Xingguang does not believe in himself.


    His bitter smile, a little self mockery of the pull lip, said: "love you, I believe you can feel it."


    "I don''t feel anything." Like angry general, Chen Xingguang directly denied.


    Gu Xiaomo''s pupil acutely constricted several times, and once again opened his mouth in a sharp voice. "I see."


    With that, he released his hand holding Chen Xingguang.


    Tall body standing at the bedside, looking down at Chen Xingguang, that face has a very clear loneliness.


    "You don''t believe it. I deserve it."


    He laughed at himself, the smile is more difficult, people can''t help crying.


    Chen Xingguang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally closed his mouth.


    Just Gu Xiaomo''s lonely expression makes Chen Xingguang''s heart more painful.


    "Believe it or not. I Gu Xiaomo just because of your heart, so will move to you, it is because of this will again and again can''t help. And this kind of action in this world, only you can let me so unbridled.


    I know you are very taboo about Su brocade, but I Gu Xiaomo can swear to God that I have no affection for her. "


    Starlight heard his explanation, pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles again without any explanation. He stares at Chen Xingguang deeply. After a few seconds, he turns and goes out.


    The tall figure left the room with a deep loneliness.


    The door, gently closed, the sound is not loud, but hit on the heart of starlight, let her heart out of control tightening up, so painful.


    Is he angry?Are you disappointed?


    Chen Xingguang grins bitterly. He is just so boring. Maybe he doesn''t know how to stop when it''s good, so he is hypocritical.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t like himself, but he just can''t do it.


    She was afraid.


    Even she didn''t know what she was afraid of. She just felt very afraid.


    Sitting up from the bed, Chen Xingguang looks down at himself, with traces of Xiao Mo left on his body.


    Those traces seem to laugh at her too affectation, clearly reluctant to break up again.

 Chapter 2057

    She also felt that she was really terrible.


    But what to do?


    If you can''t do it, you can''t do it.


    Chen Xingguang is depressed and doesn''t know what to do.


    When he went out just now, his tall body was so lonely, and his whole body was full of loneliness, as if all the brilliance had disappeared in an instant.


    He must be very uncomfortable, too.


    He didn''t continue to hurt himself, which made Chen Xingguang''s heart not a bit relaxed.


    On the contrary, Chen Xingguang only feels extremely sour in his heart.


    Chen Xingguang quickly changed his clothes, sorted out his mood, gently opened the door, ready to go out, blow the wind, let himself calm down.


    However, as soon as the door opened, I saw Gu Xiaomo standing in the corridor.


    He turned his back to himself and looked out of the window. His tall body stood motionless, just like a sculpture.


    The setting sun, reflected by the window glass, makes his face more three-dimensional.


    No doubt, he is still a mess.


    After his cold down, what he added was more sexy and charming.


    He is an excellent existence, no matter where he goes, he can be deeply loved by women.


    Maybe it''s the sound of opening the door that Gu Xiaomo hears. After a slight meal, he turns his head, and his eyes fall on Chen Xingguang''s face.


    Both were a little embarrassed and helpless.


    That kind of complex emotion, let two people who did not speak.


    So quietly looking at each other, full of sadness.


    Then, he broke the deadlock, came to Chen Xingguang and said to her.


    "There was one thing I didn''t want to talk to you about, but I think you can adjust it now, so I''m going to tell you." Gu Xiaomo''s tone of voice has returned to calm, no previous lust, now only calm without wave.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly, a kind of ominous premonition rippling in his heart. She raised her eyes to look at Gu Xiaomo, Zheng Xia, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiaomo was gazing at the starlight, silent for a long time.


    "You say it." Chen Xingguang once again urged the way.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and said, "well, Su Jin has come from the United States. Today we will go to Jibei city."


    Starlight a stay, a little surprised.


    This is really a very scary news.


    Starlight heard the first moment is to stare big eyes, and then quickly asked: "what to do, if this matter Sujin up, aunt know, aunt is pregnant now ah, no, can''t let her know."


    Gu Xiaomo thinks of her mother for the first time. I really don''t know whether she should lament Chen Xingguang''s kindness or whether she has ever loved her?


    Why her first reaction is to think of her mother, how much failure he has, so that starlight does not pay attention.


    Gu Xiaomo felt helpless and stunned. After a while, he sighed softly. "Starlight, my mother is not as fragile as you think. She is a very smart, intelligent and tolerant woman who has experienced great storms. I thank you for thinking so much about my mother, but from now on, you''d better think about yourself


    Starlight a Zheng, see Gu Xiaomo said these words when it is not like before, his attitude obviously alienated a lot.


    He said it was a warning.


    He said that his aunt could not be affected by the incident, but he could not take the risk.


    "Although you say so, but aunt is pregnant, I can''t be so ignorant." Chen Xingguang shakes his head and insists on his original intention. He thinks that this matter can''t be known by Gu Hao''s aunt.


    Gu Xiaomo once again said: "then I ask you, if Su Jin came to my home, what would you do?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned, and his reaction was very quick. He directly asked, "what about you? Will you allow Su Jin to find Feng''s house to make trouble? "


    Hehe, it''s a smart girl after all.


    Gu Xiaomo was asked with a bitter smile.


    He looked at Chen Xingguang and said, "of course I won''t allow it."


    "Isn''t that enough?" "I believe you can handle it," Chen said


    After Gu Xiaomo heard this, he laughed at himself again and asked, "do you really believe me?"


    Chen Xingguang was stunned again when he was asked, as if he had been beaten in the face.


    In fact, she is very clear that she has decided to break up and continue her acting here, some of which are too affectable.


    However, as an adult, there are always so many difficulties that he has to face. Chen Xingguang feels that he can''t be unscrupulous. He says to leave in front of Gu Hao''s aunt.


    She can''t do it.


    Sipping her lips, starlight whispered: "if you think I''m in the way of living here, let''s think of a proper way. I can leave first.""I never thought you were in the way here." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I have never thought of really letting you go, but when things come to this point, it seems that if I don''t let go, I can''t help it."


    Starlight pursed her lips and understood that what he said was his persistence.


    It''s always about making a decision and insisting on breaking up.


    Said to break up, and did not leave the wind home, still with him in the same room.


    However, he wants to have a relationship, but he can''t do it. It''s really disgusting.


    Chen Xingguang also laughed at himself.


    "I know my behavior just now is very annoying, but you have to bear with it. It won''t last long."


    Gu Xiaomo''s whole body is stiff, thin lips pursed, eyes jump several times, want to say what, finally or lips pursed into a line.


    Chen Xingguang saw that he didn''t say a word, and his heart was even more sour. He thought that he had acquiesced and he was disgusting, so he quickly lowered his head to Gu Xiaomo and said, "if you want me to leave quickly, you can tell me directly, but our premise is not to let the elders worry too much."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t wrinkle. "Where do you want to go? Do you think I''m driving away? "


    Chen Xingguang didn''t speak.


    Gu Xiaomo sighed, as if he had suddenly awakened. His reaction just now was like a child who was annoyed. He didn''t get Chen Xingguang, so he started to get angry anonymously.


    He said: "I don''t mean to drive you away. I just hope that since we are going to play, we will be prepared. After all, the woman Su Jin has come. Sometimes you may be caught off guard. "


    He is very worried about himself. Although he has made enough preparations, sometimes there is always something in case.


    "When will she arrive?" Asked Chen Xingguang.


    "Five thirty this afternoon." Gu Xiaomo didn''t hide it any more and said, "I came here by special plane. Xu Ruixin helped me."


    "Xu Shaoyang''s brother?" Starlight asked again.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    "Su Jin is really powerful." Chen Xingguang sighed heartily.


    A woman can use a special plane to return home just to avoid Gu Xiaomo''s investigation.


    It''s a great effort for her.


    Maybe she was destined to get Gu Xiaomo. After all, she worked so hard that it seemed too easy for her to get Gu Xiaomo.

 Chapter 2058

    The occurrence of a series of things, let Chen Xingguang''s heart surge out too many negative emotions.


    She felt that she was really an ominous person. Was she destined to be a lonely person in her life?


    The people closest to you are far away from you.


    Chen Qingyun, who raised herself, is now in custody. The investigation is still going on, and the results have not been made public.


    But it has been very miserable.


    Although these consequences are not brought by himself, indirectly, Chen Xingguang still feels that he is not very lucky.


    She is in a very bad mood now.


    Hear Chen Xingguang to praise Su Jin this person, seem to have such a deep sigh, let Gu Xiaomo''s brow wrinkled.


    How to listen to Chen Xingguang''s mood is a bit wrong.


    "What''s wrong with her? Do things by all means, shameless, without any bottom line, even if it is fierce? " Gu Xiaomo said.


    Starlight a Leng, heart slightly pan up bitter.


    Frankly speaking, it''s really powerful to break through any bottom line by any means. Not all people can do whatever they want.


    Anyway, Chen Xingguang thinks he can''t do it.


    Thinking, the mind flashed over the Su Jin that slightly with a trace of proud smile.


    Such a beautiful, in front of Gu Xiaomo is so familiar, as if there is a very consistent tacit understanding between Su Jin and Gu Xiaomo.


    Every time I think of those days in Scotland, Chen Xingguang will feel pain in his heart.


    Su Jin announced at that time that he would not give up Gu Xiaomo, and said several times that he was not suitable for Gu Xiaomo.


    If you are really an ominous person, then leaving Gu Xiaomo is also the happiest for Gu Xiaomo.


    Anyway, I don''t want to bring misfortune to Gu Xiaomo or to Feng''s family.


    She sincerely hopes that everyone can be well.


    Chen Xingguang lowered his head and looked at his toes without saying anything.


    It''s just that this kind of mood makes people feel a little depressed.


    Gu Xiaomo did not resist, came over and looked down at Chen Xingguang.


    With a pair of big feet in his eyes, Chen Xingguang was stunned and didn''t raise his eyes. He was afraid that his eyes would burst into tears again.


    Her hands stirred together, very hard.


    To Chen Xingguang''s surprise, Gu Xiaomo''s hand stretched out and gently held Chen Xingguang''s hand, which also separated her small hands.


    Chen Xingguang faintly dazed, his eyes crossed with a touch of emotion.


    Want to pull out his hand, Gu Xiaomo has opened his mouth: "starlight."


    She had to raise her eyes to Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, only to find that the man''s deep vision tightly locked his face.


    She pursed her lips, her voice a little hard. "Well?"


    He sighed a long sigh, seems to have a little helpless. "I ask you one last time, can you give me a chance to start over?"


    Chen Xingguang eyes a tight, two small hands by the man''s big hand tightly wrapped.


    Chen Xingguang can feel that the palms of Gu Xiaomo''s two big hands have slightly exuded sweat.


    It seems that he also has some tension and excitement.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart crossed a touch can''t bear, at the same time, a voice of rejection also said in his heart, can''t.


    Chen Xingguang shook his head.


    See this situation, Gu Xiaomo''s hand tight, slightly with a little force, Chen Xingguang''s brow involuntarily wrinkled up.


    It''s uncomfortable. It''s sad.


    This is Gu Xiaomo''s patience, low self-esteem, with a begging tone to say these words to Chen Xingguang.


    But the answer is No.


    He was very sad.


    Heart a draw a pain, breathing also followed the pain up, a heart as if tightly grasped, fried in oil pan like.


    "Am I no longer qualified to touch you?" Gu Xiaomo also asked again.


    That''s what he really wants to know.


    Almost subconsciously, Chen Xingguang nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and breathed again. Then he laughed. The smile on his lips was so pale.


    "Well, I see." Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth in a difficult voice.


    Starlight on his lips so pale smile, but also feel a pain in the heart.


    Gu Xiaomo loosed Chen Xingguang''s two little hands and took a step back.


    It''s a little bit far away, about one and a half meters.


    He stood there, deep vision closely staring at Chen Xingguang, hoarse voice said: "OK, I respect your decision."In the end, I don''t respect Chen Xingguang too much.


    Now, he is unqualified in the eyes of Chen Xingguang.


    I''m not qualified to meet Chen Xingguang again.


    Even if there are ten million in my heart, I have to give up.


    Starlight is not happy. Starlight is very resistant.


    Mingming loves each other very much, but Chen Xingguang refuses his touch.


    Gu Xiaomo is also very clear, because Chen Xingguang saw the video sent by Su Jin.


    Chen Xingguang is so nervous that he can''t bear to look at Gu Xiaomo.


    "You go in and have a rest." Gu Xiaomo said again: "I''m out."


    "Oh." Chen Xingguang nodded, trying to look calm.


    Gu Xiaomo stares at her deeply again, then turns around and leaves. Only Chen Xingguang knows that although he looks very calm on his face, his heart has been turbulent for a long time.


    Chen Xingguang was also very upset.


    She couldn''t convince herself that she didn''t mind at all.


    After all, every time I want to tell myself that I don''t mind, the video will appear in my mind, like a nightmare.


    After all, seeing with one''s own eyes is not the same as not seeing, just imagining. Seeing with one''s own eyes is another thing.


    Chen Xingguang can''t help but deceive himself.


    She can''t trust Gu Xiaomo as she did at first.


    There is a rift in trust, and it''s growing.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo''s back and disappeared in the corridor until she couldn''t see it. She still didn''t move.


    She knew that she had made herself more embarrassed.


    She''s just so boring.


    Turning back to the room, Chen Xingguang''s palms are also overflowing with sweat. She leans against the door and tears flow out.


    Emotions can no longer hold themselves.


    Chen Xingguang cried for a long time. At last, he wiped away his tears, washed his face and adjusted himself again.


    Gu Xiaomo came back at dinner.


    It was almost seven o''clock then.


    Everyone had almost had dinner. He came in.


    Gu Hao immediately said, "Xiao Mo, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, Mommy, I went out to do something." Gu Xiaomo light should be a: "go up to change clothes, down to eat."

 Chapter 2059

    "I didn''t finish my meal when I came back so late?" Gu Hao looks at Gu Xiaomo and asks.


    Gu Xiaomo said "well" without saying anything else.


    Gu Hao looked at the starlight again. Naturally, he knew very well that the situation between starlight and Xiao Mo was very different.


    Also understand the problem between them, before Gu Hao is to see Chen Xingguang''s mind, know Chen Xingguang''s attitude to Xiao mo.


    I didn''t see my son take care of me at the dinner table when I had dinner tonight, so I knew the situation was very bad.


    She asked Xingguang where Xiao Mo had gone.


    Although Chen Xingguang''s answer is very appropriate, Gu Hao can see Chen Xingguang''s hesitation at a glance. Gu Hao knows that Xingguang doesn''t know where Xiao Mo has gone.


    Or even if you know, you don''t know how to answer.


    Chen Xingguang is a good girl. She doesn''t like to lie. She is kind-hearted. She will feel sorry if she lies.


    Looking at Chen Xingguang''s hesitation, Gu Hao couldn''t bear to ask any more.


    Gu Xiaomo went upstairs without saying anything.


    Gu Hao saw that Chen Xingguang had almost finished eating and didn''t want to go upstairs, so he opened his mouth. "Xingguang, would you like to go upstairs and help Xiao Mo look for clothes?"


    Being called, Chen Xingguang was stunned and immediately pulled his lips and said with a smile, "good aunt, I''ll go upstairs to help Xiao Mo find clothes."


    She toward breeze Yi Chen and fashion wood tiny nod, got up to go upstairs.


    The breeze Yi Chen quietly looked at a wife, take care of good also looked at him one eye.


    The two people''s eyes meet, and their emotions are very clear.


    Wind Yi Chen seems to be saying: don''t do meaningless struggle, these two children have been very suffering now, you let Chen Xing Guang go upstairs may only be more embarrassed.


    Gu Hao fully understood the deep meaning of her husband''s eye. She also looked at her husband and replied with her eyes: it was because of the embarrassment that she asked them to continue to be together. Only by continuing to be together can she create opportunities. The two children have not told everyone that they want to part hands, which means that they still have each other and their elders in their eyes. In this way, they have to give help They create opportunities for them to get along with each other all the time. Maybe opportunities are created in this way.


    Looking at the meaning that the wife didn''t give in at all, the breeze Yi Chen secretly sighed a tone, hope really like the way that the wife thinks.


    Just wind Yi Chen to Chen Xing Guang and Gu Xiao Mo between the present situation how many have some understanding, feel that some things desire speed is not up to.


    Instead of forcing them to be together, it''s better to let them separate and calm down.


    Sometimes it may be counterproductive to create opportunities by force.


    It''s just that the wife is a woman. Maybe women know more about women. Maybe Gu Hao thinks Chen Xingguang can be turned around.


    What''s more, now that his wife is pregnant, Feng Yichen doesn''t want his wife to worry too much, so he follows his wife''s will and lets her toss.


    Anyway, Chen Xingguang still listens to Gu Hao''s words, which makes Feng Yichen also have comfort.


    The atmosphere at the table seemed to sink into silence.


    Fengfenglin looked at his elder brother and then his elder sister, and said, "elder brother, elder sister, didn''t you say that we should celebrate today?"


    "Yes." The breeze Yi Chen nods, the tone is very calm, "I this isn''t waiting for Gu Xiao Mo?"? Oh, no, it''s fengxiaomo. I almost forgot. He''s changed back to our last name. "


    Gu good despised of saw a breeze Yi Chen. "Is your last name very good? What''s there to show off? "


    "It''s nothing to show off, but wife, I think you should change your surname to Yu. Although Mr. Yu didn''t say anything, he was still waiting eagerly." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao is a Zheng, raised eyes to see to breeze Yi Chen.


    Feng Yichen continued: "Mr. Yu, his old man is not very old now. You don''t want him to change when he is older.


    After all, I''m old. Don''t leave any regrets. "


    After hearing this, Gu Hao frowned, but he was baffled.


    Wind Yi Chen this words still have some truth.


    But Gu Hao had thought about it before he changed his name to Yu, but his father''s wife rejected him at that time.


    Two people even divorce because of themselves, and Bai Qing is the killer of her pain.


    Although the matter is over, but the two did split hands.


    So far, neither has remarried.


    Now, two people''s physical condition is not very good.


    All of this, because of his appearance, his father indirectly lost his family, which made Gu Hao have some apologies.


    The Yu family, with four members, fell apart.


    She felt that the matter should be considered in the long run.


    Feng Yi Chen looked at his wife, saw her stupefied, and said again: "Gu Hao, as the same situation as your father, I hope my children can change their surnames. After all, it''s their own kind.After so many years, everything should be on the right track, don''t you think? Besides, now that your son has set an example for you, should you give it a try? "


    "Don''t mention it yet," Gu Hao said in a deep voice. "Now the point is not about changing my surname."


    The point is that both my son and Chen Xingguang may be breaking up.


    Where does Gu Hao have the heart to think about these things.


    Now she just wants her son and his girlfriend to be well, and the couple can be happily together.


    But now that they are going to break up, it seems inappropriate for them to think about their own affairs.


    The wind Yi Chen wants to talk and stop, feel that the thing between Gu Xiao Mo and Chen Xing Guang belongs to the children''s thing, Gu Hao has no need to such tangle.


    Everyone has his own fate.


    What''s more, for their young people, proper separation for a period of time is not necessarily a bad thing.


    All the major events in the world can be divided after a long time, not to mention the couple?


    Fashion Lin looked at his brother and sister, heard their dialogue, but also to help his brother said a word, advised his sister.


    "Elder sister, actually I think what my brother said is reasonable. I think Mr. Yu should especially hope you can change your surname."


    Gu looked at Shanglin and asked, "do you think I should change?"


    Fashion forest nodded. "Yes, sister."


    "But I''ve been Gu Du for 40 years, and I''ve been Gu for most of my life." Gu Hao sighed: "if you change it, many procedures will have to be handled again. It''s very troublesome."


    "It''s not that hard." Fashion forest way: "don''t you see Xiao Mo is also a good change?"


    "The ID card is easy to handle. It''s easy to change it." Gu Hao said, "but what about the marriage certificate? Wind Yi Chen, I and your marriage certificate is to handle a divorce again, handle a marriage again? "


    Smell speech, breeze Yi Chen is also a Leng.


    Yeah, I forgot all about it.


    Before he thought of how to answer, Gu Hao had opened his mouth again.


    "Neither Mr. Yu nor I care so much about formal things."

 Chapter 2060

    Feng Yichen was stunned, too. Although Mr. Yu thought that Gu Hao had changed his surname and followed his surname Yu, he knew very well that he had not provided any help in Gu Hao''s growth, and even had no basic obligations, so Mr. Yu could only think about it.


    But that doesn''t mean Mr. Yu doesn''t think so.


    There should be no man who can tolerate his children being exiled and following other men''s surnames.


    This is the most simple and crude psychology.


    Although we don''t care about some things in form, this form should be what everyone wants, especially men.


    But see a wife to say so, the breeze Yi Chen also can only breathe a breath, can''t say what words.


    Fashion Lin is still young after all. He whispered: "but I still think Mr. Yu wants this form very much. Sister, if you can change it, I think Mr. Yu should be very happy."


    Gu Hao took another look at the direction of Yi Chen, she found that the wind Yi Chen is also desire to talk and stop.


    When Shang Lin said these words, he immediately nodded, and Gu Hao''s brow immediately wrinkled.


    Wind Yi Chen is some words can only press in the heart, also dare not provoke a wife, after all pregnant woman is biggest.


    Especially pregnant women with twins.


    Even worse.


    "It seems that you agree with what Shang Lin said." Gu Hao opens his mouth again and looks at Feng Yi Chen with cool eyes.


    The breeze Yi Chen ha ha a smile, way: "I am the most qualified to say this, you see Mo changed the surname wind, I immediately very happy, feel oneself like a bird, have never been so bright in the heart.". That feeling is really not to mention how happy it is, how happy it is to be. "


    "Never felt so open?" Gu Hao picked his eyebrows, and there was a little more danger in his tone.


    Wind Yi Chen''s in the heart clap Deng for a while.


    "Of course not. That''s how I describe it." Wind Yi Chen wants to talk back, don''t let the wife angry.


    "It seems that you were not so happy when we got married." Gu good cool mouth way: "breeze Yi Chen, I see you are really narrow-minded enough."


    Be accepted, the breeze Yi Chen drew to draw lips Cape. "It has nothing to do with the broadness of mind. It''s human nature, wife."


    Gu Hao just cool, and glared at him, and did not speak.


    The breeze Yi Chen touched a nose son ash, the vision turned to the fashion wood: "still wood, do you say?"


    Fashion forest can also feel it. My sister seems to be a little angry, so she smiles.


    It seems that two people are going to quarrel. Fenglin thinks it''s better to run away. When he is here, his brother is embarrassed to apologize and coax his sister. If he leaves, his brother will keep a low profile.


    So fashion forest is very aware of current affairs.


    He said to Feng Yichen and Gu Hao, "brother, I''d better respect my sister''s wishes for this matter. I''m full, and there''s just another paper that hasn''t been finished. I''ll go upstairs and write it."


    "Well, go ahead." Gu Hao said, "Shanglin, study hard."


    "Good sister." Fengfenglin nodded, "then I''ll go upstairs."


    Gu Hao also nodded slightly.


    The fashion forest went upstairs.


    There are only two people left in the restaurant downstairs, Feng Yichen and Gu Hao.


    Four eyes are opposite. Gu Hao''s eyes are very sharp.


    "It''s unexpected. It''s really unexpected." Gu Hao said sarcastically: "Feng Yichen, you are such a selfish person."


    "My wife is wronged. How can I be selfish?" The breeze Yi Chen really feels oneself wronged extremely.


    "Take advantage of the danger." Gu haodao.


    The breeze Yi Chen a Leng, immediately understood the meaning in the wife words.


    She said that her son''s misfortune never comes alone now. It''s really a bit dangerous for him to bring up this issue at this time.


    But there was no way. He had already brought this up.


    And in order for his son to successfully change his surname to Feng, what about taking advantage of others'' danger?


    He also smile, said: "this matter has been waiting for so many years, I finally seized an opportunity, you don''t satirize me.". If you really don''t want to change it, don''t change it, but don''t satirize me, OK? "


    "It''s so selfish." Gu Hao snorted again: "only care about yourself, really selfish."


    Wind Yi Chen is very aggrieved. "Wife, why do I only care about myself? I''ve been working hard to persuade you to become your father-in-law, but you either run me like this or satirize me like that. I feel that everything I say is wrong. "


    "What are you right about?" Gu Hao asked again.


    The wind is shining and silent.


    "The relationship between Xingguang and Xiao Mo is very bad. You still have the heart to celebrate this kind of thing." Gu Hao said: "let me be a pregnant woman with such a big stomach to celebrate with you. Let my son and future daughter-in-law smile like a knife in their hearts, and pretend to be indifferent to accompany you to celebrate. You mean it."The breeze Yi Chen opened mouth, really have sufferings speech.


    It''s like celebrating this event. When I proposed it, I didn''t object to it. How can I start running on myself now.


    "The whole family is busy to death, so it''s just one person, isn''t it?" Gu Hao is not welcome at all.


    Seems to be in the heart of that ignite all vent on the body of the breeze Yi Chen.


    Wind Yi Chen is run of all want to cry.


    The breeze Yi Chen deeply took a breath, in the heart sighs to tell oneself: don''t and pregnant woman the same opinion, must restrain oneself, absolutely can''t let pregnant woman angry.


    He looked at his wife and begged for mercy in his eyes, hoping that she would stop talking about herself.


    He was wrong.


    Seeing that the man showed such a pitiful expression, Gu Hao pursed his lips and said, "we have already been in that situation. What should we do?"


    The breeze Yi Chen really wants to say, how do I know how to do?


    But as soon as I saw his wife''s sharp eyes, I immediately recognized him.


    "Don''t worry. They are not without feelings. It''s not a breakdown of feelings. As long as there are feelings, everything will turn for the better. "


    Hearing this, Gu Hao''s tense mood eased a little, and his face also eased a lot.


    "Mo Mo goes out without starlight, and starlight goes out without Xiao Mo, is that normal?" Gu haodao.


    The more I think about it, the more anxious I am.


    "I don''t think it''s bad for each other to be calm. Maybe it''s good for both of us." The breeze Yi Chen way: "you just now insist to let Chen Xing Guang go upstairs, I think Chen Xing Guang is full of don''t want."


    "Of course I can see that starlight doesn''t want to, but what can I do? She doesn''t want to and she has to. " Gu Hao said, "I always want to create opportunities for them."


    "It''s not a chance to be quick." The wind sighs. "Maybe they''re fighting on it now."


    "It''s impossible to fight." Gu Hao shook his head: "starlight is not a quarrelsome child."


    "Yes, I agree with you." Feng Yichen said: "Chen Xingguang is really a clever child. He won''t take the initiative to fight with others, but is your son a fuel-efficient lamp?"


    "If Gu Xiaomo wants to fight, it depends on whether Xingguang is willing to fight." Gu haodao.


    The breeze Yi Chen drew to draw lips Cape way: "wife, allow me to remind you, not Gu Xiao Mo, is breeze Xiao Mo, and this is your son autograph in person."


    "Pa!" Gu Hao reached out and patted the table.


    Wind Yi Chen a shiver.


    "I love to call him Gu Xiaomo." Gu haodao.


    "Well, you call it. You call it." The breeze Yi Chen also doesn''t quarrel with the wife, very is to favor to take care of good tone, "you love how to call how to call."


    "You," Gu Hao pointed to the upstairs, "go upstairs and hear if they have a quarrel?"


    "What?" The breeze Yi Chen moment is not calm, this affair son completely has no way to calm.


    When my wife was pregnant, she really came up with one.


    It''s all about doing whatever you want, very overbearing and arrogant pregnant women.


    Let him, a mature man, go upstairs to listen to the corner of his son and future daughter-in-law. How can he get along in the mall?


    Feng Yichen, who dominates the business circles in Jibei City, how can he go out to do business again.


    But Gu Hao was not polite at all, and he urged: "you didn''t hear me wrong, just let you go upstairs to hear if they had a fight."


    "But." The breeze Yi Chen wants to persuade a wife, but be interrupted.


    "No, but go upstairs at once." Gu Hao''s tone is serious and serious.


    The breeze Yi Chen a see wife is very earnest, also had to nod, very is the small voice way of grievance: "well, I go upstairs to eavesdrop on other people''s corner now."

 Chapter 2061

    In the room upstairs.


    When Chen Xingguang entered the door, there was no one in the bedroom, and the sound of running water came from the direction of the bathroom.


    Chen Xingguang felt a little embarrassed.


    Especially in the evening, after experiencing such a thing, it''s really embarrassing now.


    She doesn''t even know how to deal with herself.


    But when she came upstairs, aunt Gu Hao arranged for her to come up. Chen Xingguang also knew that Aunt Gu Hao was good for herself and Gu Xiaomo. Besides, she couldn''t refuse it.


    Just after entering the door, Chen Xingguang didn''t know what to do.


    She looked around the room. There was no clothes on the bed.


    Gu Xiaomo''s habit has always been to go into the bathroom without changing clothes. He usually comes out to change clothes after washing. He should have gone in without looking for clothes.


    No way, Chen Xingguang had to find clothes, from the wardrobe turned out Gu Xiaomo''s clean clothes, put on the bed.


    She thought she would have to go downstairs if she lingered a little longer.


    Otherwise, when Gu Xiaomo comes out and she is still in the room, there may be some embarrassment. In order to avoid the recurrence of this afternoon, she has to go downstairs.


    However, even if you go downstairs, you can''t be too anxious, otherwise you will be suspected by Gu Hao.


    Chen Xingguang is in a dilemma.


    She dawdled in the room for five or six minutes, ready to open the door and go.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I saw Uncle Feng Yichen''s head, which seemed to come up from the stairs.


    Starlight startled, quickly closed the door.


    Fortunately, the door closed. There was no sound.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly jumped up, as if he had done something bad.


    Who is uncle fengyichen looking for when he comes upstairs?


    Feng Ruixi and Wei Lai are in the villa on the mountain, but they are not here.


    Obviously, uncle Feng didn''t come up to them, but to himself and Gu Xiaomo.


    No, it''s impossible to find yourself.


    That is to find Gu Xiaomo.


    It should be Gu Xiaomo.


    Chen Xingguang waited. As soon as Uncle Feng knocked on the door, she immediately opened the door and left the room.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no knock at the door.


    Chen Xingguang was a little surprised.


    Just now, I saw Uncle Feng''s head. He was walking up the stairs and was about to come up.


    How come it''s been more than a minute and uncle Feng hasn''t come out?


    Chen Xingguang is very suspicious.


    She put her ear to the door and listened carefully to the sound outside.


    There was no sound, no footstep.


    Did Uncle Feng leave?


    I don''t think so?


    Chen Xingguang is hesitating. Suddenly, the door of the bathroom rings. She subconsciously turns back and sees Gu Xiaomo come out without anything. She is all wet and full of water.


    His hair is also wet, and drops of water flow down his pretty cheeks. With his long neck, sexy Adam''s apple and strong muscles, his whole figure is no less than the top model.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Even forgot to turn around to avoid suspicion.


    As soon as Gu Xiaomo went out, he saw Chen Xing''s bald head sticking on the door panel, turning his head and looking at himself without any evasion. He looked at himself so boldly, frowning, a little surprised.


    In that case, Chen Xingguang should not have come to see himself on purpose.


    It was also in this instant that Chen Xingguang came back to himself.


    She immediately turned back and faced the door panel without saying a word.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her with her back to herself, a very embarrassed look, also did not leave, if in the usual Chen Xingguang if you see such himself, probably open the door to leave.


    But what happened today?


    She stayed by the door and refused to leave. Gu Xiaomo frowned again and looked at the direction of the door.


    Is there anything wrong outside the door?


    He didn''t change his clothes and came to Chen Xingguang.


    Gu Xiaomo stands behind her. Chen Xingguang feels that Gu Xiaomo is approaching. His whole body is stiff, and he dare not move.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Chen Xingguang trembles with fright, and immediately turns to Gu Xiaomo with a silent gesture.


    However, this line of sight and inevitably saw Gu Xiaomo, she was scared eyes also dare not look up, can only stare at Gu Xiaomo chin up direction.


    Anyway, I''m embarrassed to look at the place below the neck.


    Although she had seen those places many times and had had them many times, she didn''t dare to see them now.


    She felt embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t mean to leave. He stood by the door with his hands akimbo and whispered, "what''s the matter? Who is standing outside the door? "Chen Xingguang shakes his head and makes a silent gesture again.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned again: "you always have to tell me who is outside, right?"


    "Uncle Feng." Chen Xingguang said.


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, "what does he come to do?"


    How does Chen Xingguang know.


    There was no place for her embarrassed glasses. She didn''t know where to look. She could only shout in a low voice, "can you change your clothes first and then talk?"


    Because it''s so embarrassing.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at himself, then looked at starlight''s blushing face, and grabbed her.


    "Ah The starlight screamed in horror.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t care if she yelled. He dragged people into the room. Then he whispered, "what''s my father doing outside?"


    Chen Xingguang shouts out and finds that he is not trying to do anything. Instead, he drags himself in. It''s easier to speak than at the door.


    She was even more embarrassed.


    "I don''t know." Chen Xingguang shook his head, a pretty face has been red, as if in the blood.


    "Are you wrong?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    Chen Xingguang shook his head. "I didn''t read it wrong. I did see Uncle Feng coming upstairs as soon as I opened the door, but I''m not sure what he did. I think he didn''t leave our room."


    Gu Xiaomo''s brows are frowning. It''s a little strange to see this. Have they already seen something?


    Gu Xiaomo hands akimbo, standing there, also not anxious to change clothes.


    Chen Xingguang is still very embarrassed, can only urge a way: "you change clothes quickly, you can catch cold like this."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can''t catch a cold. I''m too hot to vent." Gu Xiaomo finished is also a Leng, this words said seems to be a little ambiguous.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Chen Xingguang did not open his eyes. He was very embarrassed.


    He still didn''t go to change.


    Chen Xingguang had no choice but to take the bath towel and throw it on him.


    He took another towel over his head and said, "dry the water first."


    "He came to eavesdrop on us." Gu Xiaomo also does not take over, whispered.


    Chen Xingguang immediately is a stiff, raised his eyes to Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, is uncle Feng really to eavesdrop on himself and Gu Xiaomo''s condition?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Chen Xingguang felt that he and Gu Xiaomo did not show any abnormality. How could uncle Feng suspect him?


    Even if you doubt it, uncle Feng shouldn''t go upstairs to eavesdrop on their wall. It''s too embarrassing.


    Gu Xiaomo wrapped the towel around his waist and walked to the door with a towel on his shoulder.


    Chen Xingguang wants to call him, but he has already opened the door.


    There is no one at the door.


    Starlight is afraid to see outside, so did not see, at the moment there is no one at the door.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed slightly, his eyes crossed a shimmer, he cleared his throat, said: "Dad, why?"


    There was no answer outside.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t hear it. Now she feels embarrassed and wants to find a way to get in.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "it seems not appropriate to eavesdrop on your son''s corner. It''s just for you to do it for the old people, or I''ll call out the starlight. Let starlight also see your feat. "


    There was still no answer. After a while, Gu Xiaomo said, "I dare not say anything. It''s so funny to listen to our corner. It''s really boring. I''m closed now. You can go now."


    Then he closed the door.


    Inside the room, Chen Xingguang''s face was so red that it was almost purple.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at him with a slight smile. The corners of his lips seemed to be in a good mood.


    He walked over to Chen Xingguang and said, "it''s really my father eavesdropping on us at the door. I didn''t expect him to have such shameless evil taste."


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t know how to interface.


    "It seems that we have to be more careful in the future, not to be found by them. Now we may have suspected something." Gu Xiaomo reminds a way.


    "What about that?"

 Chapter 2062

    Chen Xingguang is going to be nervous to death. If Uncle Feng and aunt Gu Hao already doubt their relationship with Gu Xiaomo, it will be more difficult.


    But if Uncle Feng didn''t doubt them, how could he come upstairs and eavesdrop at the door without knocking?


    It''s not logical.


    Just now Gu Xiaomo was talking with Uncle Feng at the door. Uncle Feng didn''t say a word. Maybe he was embarrassed to death. I''m sorry to agree.


    But Gu Xiaomo just laughed and said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s very easy to deal with them. Just do a little action. "


    Chen Xingguang frowned and asked, "what do you want to do? What little move? "


    Gu Xiaomo pauses slightly, looking at Chen Xingguang''s desire to talk and stop, it seems that there is something difficult to say.


    "You said it." Starlight thinks that as long as Uncle Feng and aunt Gu have no doubt, she can do it.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded, using a very difficult language way: "in fact, you may not be able to accept, I said, it is just a bad idea, this idea is very simple, but can not."


    "Tell me first. I always need to know what it is." She said.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded again and said: "a very simple move is that you ask me to kiss you. When you go downstairs with swollen mouth, they probably won''t doubt anything. This is the most direct and simple and crude solution, and the only way to stop their doubts. "


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang became embarrassed.


    Just now the blush continued again, the whole pretty face was hot.


    She awkwardly lowered her eyes, feeling that she could not take a step back, even further, no matter what step she took.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang''s appearance with a slight smile. In a very enlightened tone, he said: "I know it can''t be done. You see, it''s as if I want to take advantage of you. In fact, I don''t mean that. If you don''t want to, you can''t explain it to any of them. Anyway, when people ask you, you will bite to death and say no, no one can do anything to you. "


    Chen Xingguang is still silent head, drooping low, ears have become red up.


    Two people like this, and then make that kind of intimacy will only make each other look very ambiguous, but not like this, it seems that we can not stop the speculation.


    Chen Xingguang has no way to leave.


    She could only droop her head in such a way that she fell into a very embarrassing situation and didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Xiaomo went to the house, but he didn''t talk to Xingguang any more.


    In fact, he knows his proposal very well, and Chen Xingguang will eventually adopt it, because there is no other way to go.


    With his understanding of Chen Xingguang, it can only be so.


    Sure enough, Gu Xiaomo was stopped by Chen Xingguang after two steps.


    "I agree with you," she said


    Back to Chen Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo''s lips outlined.


    Fortunately, I''m clever and use a little means. Otherwise, how can starlight agree?


    He would never let Chen Xingguang know that when he opened the door just now, there was no one outside. Lao Feng was not outside at all.


    This is Gu Xiaomo''s own secret.


    He stops, turns around and looks at Chen Xingguang.


    "Well, wait a minute? Or do you want to do it now? " When he said this, Gu Xiaomo''s tone was very serious, and he was very serious.


    It''s like treating a job without any ambiguity at all.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t look back. She said word by word, "you can change your clothes first."


    "Good." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "I''ll change first."


    Chen Xingguang did not look back, she quietly waiting for Gu Xiaomo to change clothes.


    At this time, Chen Xingguang was already in chaos.


    Her hands stirred uneasily.


    I always feel that these things should not go on like this, but there seems to be no other solution.


    Living under the same roof, some things have to continue to endure, she sighed in her heart, thought of more kindness from the wind family, and warned herself again and again.


    Never be ungrateful.


    She must go on like this, in order to take care of her aunt, not angry, not worried about them, safe and stable through this pregnancy!


    Chen Xingguang takes a deep breath, waiting for Gu Xiaomo to change his clothes.


    The man behind him was not worried at all. He slowly took off the bath towel and wiped the water drops on his body at will. Then he took up his clothes and put them on.


    He''s very slow throughout.


    And the front of Chen Xingguang and others are a little worried.


    Several minutes later, Gu Xiaomo said he had changed his clothes.


    Chen Xingguang finally couldn''t help saying, "are you well? Why is it so slow? "She remembers that Aunt Gu Hao is still waiting for them downstairs. How long has it been, and Gu Xiaomo has not come downstairs.


    It''s time to let the elders wait.


    "In such a hurry?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone was light, as if nothing had happened. He was not worried at all. His tone also had a hint of run: "can''t wait for me to kiss you?"


    "Buzz", Chen Xingguang''s mind is about to explode.


    God knows, she didn''t mean it.


    However, Chen Xingguang really felt embarrassed and embarrassed when he was said that by a man.


    In Chen Xingguang''s opinion, Gu Xiaomo was just on purpose.


    But his tone was so calm and serious that he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    She couldn''t help but turn around.


    At a glance, I saw Gu Xiaomo standing there in his boxer pants and slowly wiping the water drops. Although he had covered up the most embarrassing existence, this situation was also very embarrassing.


    I have to sigh that men have excellent figure.


    The muscles of blood and Sexy Mermaid line all show a man''s good figure.


    "Oh." Gu Xiaomo looked at her and said faintly: "I don''t like wet clothes, so I want to clean them. Please wait a moment. Of course, I don''t mind if you look. "


    Chen Xingguang only felt very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Listen to the meaning of Gu Xiaomo''s words, clearly said that he was deliberately to appear.


    Chen Xingguang had no choice but to sit down, his eyes did not converge, and he still fell on Gu Xiaomo.


    Since he let me see, I''ll see for myself. I''ll just sit down and see what I want to see.


    Gu Xiaomo was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the starlight would look so square. Although he was blushing, he still looked at himself without any avoidance.


    Strange.


    What''s going on?


    Starlight, is this to change the means?


    Gu Xiaomo was surprised and took a silent look at Chen Xingguang.


    She sat by the bed, her eyes were slightly embarrassed, but she also summoned up the courage to look at herself, with a touch of stubbornness between her eyebrows.


    Gu Xiaomo sighed again. It seemed that he was really embarrassed by starlight. He forced her to look at himself with courage.


    It seems that there are many opportunities for two people to be under the same roof.


    Gu Xiaomo quietly continued to wear clothes, suddenly said a sentence to Chen Xingguang. "Bring me the clothes."


    Chen Xingguang frowned. "Can''t you take it yourself?"


    She saw that the clothes were in Gu Xiaomo''s hand. She could touch them with her hand, but he wanted to help him with them.


    "Will I use you if I can take it myself?" Gu Xiaomo said.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and speechless, but when he thought of two people playing, there was no need to be so stiff, so he got up to help Gu Xiaomo get his clothes.


    Her dress came to Gu Xiaomo''s side and handed it to him. He took a look at her, took it, put it on, and did nothing else.


    Then, Gu Xiaomo dressed and was ready to go out.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Didn''t you say that you were going to act for everyone?


    Did he forget?


    "Did you forget something?" Starlight had to speak when he opened the door.


    Gu Xiaomo eyebrow tip a pick, way: "no, I seem to have forgotten nothing."


    "Don''t you want to kiss me?" Starlight see him to go out, is very anxious to shout up.


    Gu Xiaomo closed the door, looked back, took a deep look at Chen Xingguang and said, "I''m afraid I''ll take advantage of you, so I don''t want to take advantage of you."

 Chapter 2063

    Chen Xingguang immediately felt embarrassed. It seemed that he had done it on purpose.


    He did it on purpose.


    Now, he didn''t mean it. He did.


    She was even more eager to find a seam to drill in, to cover up the embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Are you sure you want me to do that?" Gu Xiaomo asked seriously, not to mention how serious he was.


    This feeling makes Chen Xingguang feel like a hooligan, molesting a serious and beautiful man.


    She had no way to say that she could. She could only SIP her lips. She was very embarrassed.


    Seeing that the joke is almost over, Gu Xiaomo stops when he sees the good. He goes to Chen Xingguang and reaches for Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang''s body suddenly became stiff and completely at a loss.


    In a trance moment, the chin is lifted by the man''s slender hand. The man''s handsome face is in front of Chen Xingguang''s eyes, angular, like a God.


    Her eyes again top grid, trance, like a dream, in front of colorful.


    There are stars twinkling in front of our eyes, dense out of countless aperture.


    Gu Xiaomo low eyes looking at Chen Xingguang, her face is full of red, beautiful, shy, more lovely and charming.


    Almost can''t wait, Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face pressed down, lip blocked Chen Xingguang''s face.


    Very gentle, at least at the beginning very gentle.


    He gently bit Chen Xingguang''s mouth with his teeth, nibbling bit by bit, not in a hurry, just like enjoying the most favorite food.


    The man''s breathing has become heavy, the hot breath sprayed on Chen Xingguang''s face, and the ironed Chen Xingguang''s small face has become hotter.


    The man''s strong sense of oppression, pressure of Chen Xingguang unable to parry, almost for a moment, Chen Xingguang has no strength.


    Her body gradually grabbed Gu Xiaomo to prevent herself from falling.


    Gu Xiaomo''s big hand timely holds Chen Xingguang''s waist and gives the strongest support.


    For a long time.


    This process lasted five or six minutes.


    Chen Xingguang felt that the process of acting was too long, and her mouth became swollen.


    She even doubted that if she went on like this, her play would be a little too much.


    Therefore, the remaining reason tells Chen Xingguang that he can''t go on like this any more.


    But right now, Gu Xiaomo hugs her tightly, puts her on the table, lowers her head and buries her face in Chen Xingguang''s neck.


    This way, along the neck spread to the shrinkage of the place.


    Countless strawberries were planted there.


    Chen Xingguang closed his eyes.


    She really doesn''t want to admit that she can''t resist this man, but as long as she thinks of Su Jin and his picture, she will go crazy with jealousy.


    She took a deep breath and said, "the play is almost done. There''s no need to continue."


    Silent female voice resounds in Gu Xiaomo''s ear, this words immediately let the man pause action.


    The blazing breath between his nostrils cooled a lot.


    Gu Xiaomo raised his head and looked at Chen Xingguang. His deep eyes were filled with a touch of sadness. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "well, it''s almost over."


    Then Gu Xiaomo left Chen Xingguang.


    At the moment, Chen Xingguang is still sitting on the table, she has no strength.


    Because there was no reason at all just now.


    She almost let the intimacy go.


    Fortunately, later, she woke up.


    It stopped what was going on.


    Gu Xiaomo stood one meter away from her, looked at Chen Xingguang calmly and said, "if you go downstairs like this, no one will doubt anything."


    Chen Xingguang''s mouth is swollen and swollen, and he has some pain. He also has a little pain in his neck.


    She took a deep breath and let her strength come back. Then she jumped off the table.


    Instead of going downstairs immediately, she went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. She found that her lips were really red and swollen, which was comparable to sausage.


    I have to admit that it''s really enough to do this.


    Chen Xingguang laughs at himself and sees his eyes blurred in the mirror. There seems to be a light sadness hidden in his eyebrows and eyes. That feeling seems to be endless.


    No!


    Maybe it''s not enough.


    She gave a bitter smile, and she was so eager.


    She is struggling so ambitiously that she really despises herself.


    It took Chen Xingguang a minute to simply adjust himself. He felt that he could see people, and then he came out of the bathroom.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Gu Xiaomo standing in the bedroom. He had recovered his smile like a clear wind and bright moon. It seemed that nothing had happened.Although the man''s mouth is slightly red, but the man''s expression is so calm.


    In contrast, Chen Xingguang felt that he was too much of himself.


    She immediately lowered her head and said to Gu Xiaomo, "let''s go downstairs. You haven''t had dinner yet."


    "Well, although I''m not hungry, I should go to eat for my parents." Gu Xiaomo light should a, smile, way: "go."


    Two people go downstairs together.


    In the restaurant downstairs, Gu Hao and Feng Yichen are sitting there.


    Seeing Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo come downstairs together, they look at each other.


    Gu Hao said, "Xiao Mo, are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m not hungry." Gu Xiaomo now has no appetite to eat, eating for him is just to fill his stomach.


    There are so many bad things left unsolved that he has no appetite to eat?


    Gu Hao quietly looked at Gu Xiaomo, then at Chen Xingguang''s lips, and then smile. It seems that what happened to the two people upstairs just now?


    Although it seems that the atmosphere is not very good now, they must have had intimate behavior.


    Gu Hao glanced at Feng Yichen, who naturally saw it, but he would not comment now.


    When he went upstairs just now, Chen Xingguang opened the door. He also saw Chen Xingguang, so he quietly left the upstairs and came back to talk to his wife. He didn''t hear anything and was seen by Chen Xingguang.


    Gu Hao talked about him below.


    The breeze Yi Chen is very honest now, what the wife says is what, anyway he won''t reply, afraid oneself have nothing to annoy the wife.


    Gu Xiaomo sat down at the dinner table and looked at his parents. He gave a little smile and said to starlight calmly, "starlight, sit next to me."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang should a, cleverly sat in Gu Xiaomo''s side.


    Gu said with a smile: "there are only leftovers left on this table. I asked the kitchen to prepare some more dishes for you, which will be delivered immediately. Let Xingguang take good care of you. Your father and I will watch TV on the sofa over there."


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded and said, "it''s just that Xingguang hasn''t had enough to eat. Please eat more with me."


    Chen Xingguang immediately raised his head and looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo said bluntly: "just now I heard you muttering in your stomach. You didn''t eat enough and digest too fast, so you''d better have some more."


    "Starlight does not eat much." Gu Hao gets up and stands up.


    The breeze Yi Chen is beside supporting her.


    Gu Hao added: "when you were not here just now, the child was absent-minded. You two are together every day. If you are separated, you can''t eat well even if you are out of your mind. So you should eat more with Xingguang."


    "Yes, sir."


    At this time, the housekeeper also brought food.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yichen leave the dining table and go to the living room to watch TV.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang are the only two people left on the table. The housekeeper leaves after putting down the meal. In the living room next door, Gu Hao and Feng Yichen are sitting there watching TV, and they look at them from time to time, as if they are monitoring them.


    A person with a weak heart is like sitting on a needle, just like sitting on a needle, he has no appetite. Chen Xingguang has no appetite at all.


    Gu Xiaomo to her clip vegetables, intimate opening way: "eat more quickly, look at you thin, holding all Luo flustered."


    Chen Xingguang is stiff and raises his eyes to Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo said with a smile: "eat quickly, or else Mommy will come to advise you. You don''t want a pregnant woman with twins and a big belly, or an old pregnant woman to advise you to eat?"

 Chapter 2064

    Chen Xingguang was annoyed, but Gu Xiaomo did it on purpose.


    She clenched her teeth and cried, "Gu Xiaomo."


    Gu Xiaomo picked the tip of his brow and corrected: "no, I''m not Gu Xiaomo. Now I''m Feng."


    Chen Xingguang was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he was waiting for himself here.


    Yes, now he is no longer Gu.


    He changed his surname, Feng.


    For a moment, she couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. She just felt a little sour and astringent. Chen Xingguang was bitter and astringent when she thought that her original name was Zhong.


    Think of a person like Zhong Shiyu is his father, a person like Chen Qingyun is her foster mother, and indirectly killed his mother.


    Chen Qingyun and Zhong Shiyu are a very ugly relationship. Thinking about what these people have done, Chen Xingguang feels very helpless in his heart.


    Thinking that Gu Xiaomo has finally changed his surname, Chen Xingguang is not only happy for Buxiang, but also bitter for himself.


    But soon, Chen Xingguang sorted out his emotions.


    She pulled her lips to Gu Xiaomo and said, "I haven''t had time to congratulate you. I''ve finally changed my surname to follow my uncle."


    "What''s the point of congratulation?" Gu Xiaomo didn''t ignore Chen Xingguang''s faintness just now. His trance made Gu Xiaomo think of Chen Xingguang''s situation.


    Maybe it''s the scene.


    "It''s a matter of course to follow uncle''s trade wind. It''s really good. It can be regarded as recognizing our ancestors and returning to our ancestors. It''s a long cherished wish of uncle and aunt for many years." She was smiling and talking about the matter. She was really happy for him.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang, pulled his lips, and said, "in fact, my changed surname really has nothing to do with them. I just want to take this opportunity to start over."


    Smell speech, Chen Xingguang Leng for a while, didn''t seem to think he would say so.


    She is slightly dazed for a long time, drop eyes, no longer go to look after Xiao Mo, start afresh?


    He wants to start over, too.


    But it''s not easy to start all over again. There are always those memories in people''s memory.


    Gu Xiaomo also pulled his lips and laughed a little at himself. Chen Xingguang is a smart girl who knows everything.


    His words are puns.


    He tried Chen Xingguang again and again, but the answer always made him so disappointed and desperate.


    This time, he didn''t hold any hope. He just hoped that Chen Xingguang could understand his heart and give himself a chance to start again.


    But, obviously, the girl is acting silly.


    She pretended not to understand.


    "Anyway, congratulations." Chen Xingguang raised his eyes and said with a smile, "have a meal."


    Auntie and uncle are looking at them over there. Although the dining room is far away from the living room, it is clear at a glance that they are in a dimensional space.


    She didn''t want to worry about her uncle and aunt at all.


    "Then you can eat more." Gu Xiaomo also laughed and said, "you are really thin these two days."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded and said in a soft voice, "you''ve lost weight too. Eat more."


    Gu Xiaomo is stunned. It seems that the girl is still concerned about herself and has noticed that she has lost weight.


    But Xiao Mo didn''t know whether to be sad or to be pleased. The girl refused to give herself any chance. She was very stubborn.


    Gu Xiaomo sometimes feels that these two people are tormenting each other, but they can''t be together.


    This is just looking for abuse.


    But he can''t even control the rhythm.


    If in the past, with Gu Xiaomo''s proud character, Chen Xingguang was acting with him here, he would have exposed it.


    But now, he is very attached to this little time, reluctant to give up.


    Even if we are acting together, we also want to cherish this little time.


    Two people eating, from time to time to say something in a low voice, but are very polite, very alienated words.


    Gu, who was watching TV in the living room over there, looked at them several times. Finally, he couldn''t help it. Gu asked his husband in a low voice.


    "I don''t think the situation is right. Your son is useless. He can''t take the starlight."


    The breeze Yi Chen a listen to, but for this Ming not fair, "is not a son have no point fart to use, is now of the woman temper all too big, not easy to provoke."


    This is quite a bit implicit, reflecting Gu Hao''s big temper, which makes Gu Hao frown in an instant.


    "Are men easy to get into? There''s no bottom line, no brain, and I''m proud to be like an old man all day. I don''t admit my mistake, as if the whole world owes him. "


    "Wife, I really feel so wronged. You can''t attack me as soon as you hate my son. I''m very good." Said the breeze Yi Chen also sold a good, gave to take care of good to scatter a Jiao, hope the wife can exalt your hand, don''t torture oneself again.Seeing him like this, Gu Hao snorted: "how can I never know that you are good? Do you have three words written on your face that you are good?"


    "Shh The breeze Yi Chen immediately compared a silent gesture, a face of entreaty. "In front of my son and future daughter-in-law, will you save some face for me?"


    Gu Hao also looked at the starlight and Gu Xiaomo, lowered his voice and warned, "no matter what the situation is, now you have to find a way for me. We can''t let Xingguang and Xiaomo end up like this. "


    "Who can say clearly about fate? If there is fate, they will naturally be together. If there is no fate, we want to tie two people together, and it is impossible to have a good result. Everything can be forced, only the fate of life and marriage can not be forced. " The breeze Yi Chen low voice way: "we still can help, then help can''t help of static watch its change."


    Gu Hao frowned and was helpless. "What about the Su brocade? To Jibei city? "


    The breeze Yi Chen nods. "But don''t worry, Mo Mo has found someone to control Su Jin. It''s not convenient for me to come out and let them know that I already know about it, so I can only wait and see what happens."


    Although there are a lot of complaints, Gu Hao can only endure them.


    Although she was worried about it, it was not clear whether it was the child''s marriage or not.


    They don''t want to watch what''s on TV. They look at Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang from time to time. The more they look at it, the more they feel it. Gu Hao sighs from time to time.


    These two sweet friends are very polite now.


    Polite and alienated, it''s just acting on occasion. It''s totally different from the two people who were tired of being together when they were in a good relationship.


    These two little things thought they didn''t know anything. They didn''t know whether Jiang was hot or not. This is very reasonable. Gu Hao watched them acting in front of the dinner table quietly.


    Since they love acting, then I''m reluctant to accompany them to continue acting.


    At this time, Feng Yichen''s phone rings. He takes a look at the phone and says to his wife, "I''ll go upstairs to answer the phone. Do you want to go upstairs together?"


    "I''m not going upstairs. You go. I''ll watch TV here for a while." Gu Hao didn''t forget his task. He was staring at Chen Xingguang and his son.


    "Forget it, I won''t go either." The breeze Yi Chen says to pick up a telephone.


    There came the voice of his subordinates: "president, the young master asked people to lock up Su Jin, but now, Su Jin is making trouble and smashing."


    "What does that have to do with us?" The breeze Yi Chen light counter question.


    What''s so great about a woman who''s splashing and wallowing?


    There a stiff, way: "I am worried that in case of a human life."


    "That''s why I want you to stare." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a way: "you know my request, don''t drag a leg."


    "Yes." That way.


    "Do your work well. If you do well, you will be rewarded."


    "Thank you, president."


    This phone call is very strange, the tone of Feng Yichen is so serious, as if to work, but it caused Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang''s attention.


    Both of them looked at Feng Yichen.


    The breeze Yi Chen slowly and methodically hung up the telephone.


    Looking up at the dining table, I saw Gu Xiaomo looking at himself, including Chen Xingguang''s eyes, which also fell on me.


    He said in a loud voice: "Xiao Mo, what are you looking at? Don''t eat quickly. "

 Chapter 2065

    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at Feng Yi Chen, eyebrow tip a pick, way: "I this is not eating?"? Your eyes are really wide. I can see them at a glance. "


    "If it''s not easy to eat, be careful of indigestion." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "I don''t need to grow any more." Gu Xiaomo said: "so we don''t need to care so much about eating. It''s not like mommy is a pregnant woman who needs to supplement nutrition for her children."


    "Why do you say that more and more? You can''t stop eating. " The breeze Yi Chen is blocked of all can''t speak.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "it seems that the speaker is not me. I''m eating. It''s you who have nothing to talk to me."


    "Well, you eat yours." The breeze Yi Chen looks at Gu Xiao Mo, tiny smile, anyway now he has already fulfilled one''s wish.


    The son has already given his surname, so there is nothing to regret.


    Now he''s in a good mood. He doesn''t have the same opinion with this little thing.


    After all these years of fighting with this guy, I have never been able to win.


    The breeze Yi Chen also can be regarded as see to understand, oneself don''t get what cheap in the wife child here.


    Anyway, the kids have people who can take care of each other.


    Mo Mo is fed to death by Xingguang. Although Chen Xingguang is a quiet girl, Chen Xingguang''s temperament is very good.


    Therefore, the breeze Yi Chen feels that oneself still don''t want to see the same thing with this kid.


    I don''t want to fight for the quickness of the moment.


    Wind Yi Chen said a sentence with wife: "you watch TV below first, I go upstairs."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded.


    The wind Yi Chen left.


    Now in the living room, Gu Hao is watching TV. Anyway, his concentration is not on the TV.


    From time to time, her eyes turned to her son and Chen Xingguang.


    With Gu Hao sitting here, Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo can''t stand by and say two words from time to time.


    Chen Xingguang has already had a meal, but Gu Xiaomo has forced him to take a few more mouthfuls. He hasn''t forgotten to give Gu Xiaomo food. She knows very well that in fact, acting should be in place.


    Gu Hao''s aunt just sits in the living room and looks at them. She can''t be any different.


    To Gu Xiaomo sandwiched dishes, Chen Xingguang looked at him, said: "you don''t eat a lot, eat quickly.". Often this, I think this is dispelling fire, very suitable for dry winter


    "Have you studied health preservation?" Gu Xiaomo picked to pick eyebrow, "when to begin to study?"


    "I read for a while when I was upstairs today, and I happened to see this." Chen Xingguang said.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    Then the two men fell silent again.


    Chen Xing lowered his voice and asked, "is Su Jin coming?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and took a look. There was a touch of thinking in his eyes.


    He thought that Chen Xingguang would not ask about it again, but he did not expect that Chen Xingguang would ask about it, and it was downstairs, and his mother was not far away.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo answered.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and asked, "did you see it?"


    "No Gu Xiaomo lowered his voice and said, "I won''t go to see that woman, but I''ve let people control her freedom."


    "In this way, will she call the police?" Starlight is a little worried.


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at the starlight, puffed out a smile: "how do you care about me?"


    "What are you saying? Of course I care about you. " Chen Xingguang thinks that even if the relationship between the two people is not as close as before, at least they are victims of this matter.


    There is no doubt that she has always been concerned about Gu Xiaomo.


    However, men seem to doubt that they no longer care about him.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart has some bad taste. She is afraid that Gu Hao''s aunt heard it, so she looks back at Gu Hao''s direction. She just sees that Gu Hao''s aunt is looking at herself. She is shocked and pulls her lips at Gu Hao.


    Gu Hao also smiles.


    Back to God, Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo.


    Just as it happens, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are also looking at himself without blinking.


    Chen Xingguang said: "although I don''t know what Su Jin is doing, it''s very likely to come for you, so now you have to be careful, don''t be cheated by her."


    "She''s already made a hole." Gu Xiaomo looks at Chen Xingguang with burning eyes.


    In fact, for Gu Xiaomo, Chen Xingguang is his biggest loophole, and what he cares about most is Chen Xingguang.


    For Mommy, this matter, Mommy will not be very attentive.


    As long as the relationship between starlight and herself is not broken, it will not endanger Mommy.


    He believes that Chen Xingguang also understands the truth.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Chen Xingguang stopped talking.


    "What are you going to do next?" After a long time, Chen Xingguang asked again. "Can''t it go on like this?""As long as you are still by my side, Mommy will not be hurt. What Mommy worries about most is actually the feelings between you and me." Gu Xiaomo quietly looked at his mother''s direction. When he found that his mother was looking at them, he also laughed at his mother.


    The two of them are really full of posture.


    Gu Hao looked at the two young people from a distance and sighed in his heart. These two children, this love road is bound to be very difficult.


    Two people are still eating, when Gu Xiaomo''s phone rings.


    He put a mouthful of rice in his mouth and picked up the phone.


    There came Xu Shaoyang''s voice. "Xiao Mo, Xu Ruixin, are you in control?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo said, "you know, I will definitely do it."


    "The problem is that when my dad knows about it, he''ll definitely step in." Xu Shaoyang said, "you make things bigger, you know?"


    "Will uncle come to me?" Gu Xiaomo asked. "If I''m coming, I''m very honored. I''ll give you a good reception. Don''t worry about that."


    "What time is it? You''re kidding." Xu Shaoyang is now completely normal. He doesn''t mean to be a joke at all. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaomo is still joking with himself.


    "I''m serious." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "don''t mention how serious it is. If my uncle really wants to come, I''ll be a good host. I''ll take him to visit our city of Jibei. "


    "Young master, he wants to call the police." Xu Shaoyang said: "his most precious little son is controlled by you, free, with my father''s temper. His own son can educate himself, or even suppress him. He can have a few words, but when others bully his son, he will be furious. "


    "What a coincidence." Gu Xiaomo smiles. "It''s the same in my family."


    "Do you mean to fight him?" Xu Shaoyang is very worried.

 Chapter 2066

    "All right." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "now it can only be like this, can''t it?"


    Xu Shaoyang can hear that Gu Xiaomo is not so convenient here. When he speaks, he is ambivalent and does not say certain words.


    Because they have learned a lot from each other, Xu Shaoyang can almost instantly conclude that Gu Xiaomo is surrounded by someone else.


    "The stars are together?" Xu Shaoyang changed his tone.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly, subconsciously looked at the direction of Chen Xingguang, and pulled his lips to the phone. "Yes, I''m having dinner."


    "Oh, I see." Xu Shaoyang said with a smile: "it seems that speaking is not so convenient. Don''t worry. I will lay the groundwork one by one for the things I should do, but you should be more leisurely and save me some face."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you face." Gu Xiaomo is still so calm.


    "Well, you can eat something quickly. My father will arrive in Jibei soon." Xu Shaoyang asked: "Xu Ruixin is his baby son. Although I asked him to do some things, my father still loves him the most. You know that."


    "It''s rare for you to show weakness." Gu Xiaomo did not expect Xu Shaoyang to admit that his father preferred his younger brother.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xu Shaoyang also chuckled. "There''s nothing you can''t say to people."


    "I remember that you seem to be from some kind of hard-blooded man. How can you be weak now? You''ve learned the affectation of women."


    Even in such a bad state, Gu Xiaomo did not forget to run on his friends.


    "Yes, I''m a weak and beautiful man now, OK?" Xu Shaoyang is also a flexible master.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles. "OK, you admit it. Naturally, I won''t say anything about you. Just hang up and I''ll continue to eat."


    At that moment, Gu Xiaomo hung up.


    Chen Xingguang has been listening to him on the phone, listening to these words between him and Xu Shaoyang, he also understands Gu Xiaomo''s dilemma.


    She calmed down.


    I feel that the most difficult person is Gu Xiaomo.


    She is really not a woman suitable for Gu Xiaomo. She can''t be so powerful. Even if she can''t blame him, she can''t cooperate with him to deal with everything.


    At this moment, Chen Xingguang feels that he cares more about his inner feelings, as if he has not considered anything for the other party.


    Speaking of it, I am really a selfish woman.


    The more I get along with Gu Xiaomo, the more I stay in Feng''s home, the more I can feel that I''m not strong enough.


    She reflected deeply on herself, and recalled Su Jin''s words in her mind.


    Does Su Jin say that he is not suitable for Gu Xiaomo, so he is working hard and developing in this direction? No effort at all?


    The answer is No.


    She worked hard.


    However, it is undeniable that she is really not an excellent person and can not persuade herself to continue to be with him.


    She can''t do it.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t speak any more.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang again for a long time. He quickly took a few mouthfuls and said to him, "OK, I''m full. Let''s go out for a walk. "


    Chen Xingguang slightly Leng, raised his eyes, again on Gu Xiaomo''s eyes. "Out for a walk?"


    "Yes, can''t you go out for a walk after dinner?" Gu Xiaomo smiles and looks at his mother''s direction.


    Chen Xingguang immediately understood that Gu Xiaomo had something to say to himself. Maybe it was not so convenient at home, so he wanted to go out and say it.


    "OK, let''s go out." She laughed. "I''ll go upstairs and get my coat."


    "I''ll go up, too." Gu Xiaomo said and stood up. "Come on, you wait for me downstairs. I''ll go up and get your coat. You can talk to mommy a few words."


    Chen Xingguang immediately looked at Gu Hao''s direction, nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ll stay with my aunt for a while."


    Chen Xingguang goes to the sofa.


    Gu Hao looked at them and said to Xingguang, "after eating, go for a walk. You have to live in a world of two. Let Xiao Mo take you for a walk and have a look at the scenery in this area. It''s actually very good."


    "Well." Starlight nodded and sat down beside Gu Hao: "aunt, aren''t you tired? My stomach is so big. It must be very hard. "


    Gu laughed and said, "yes, it''s a little hard work, but all the efforts are worth it, especially when the children cry."


    Chen Xingguang can''t imagine that feeling, but he is very envious.


    She sincerely sighed: "aunt, you are really great."


    "It''s instinctive to have children." Gu jokingly said, "it''s really great to raise children, starlight."Chen Xingguang''s heart clapped for a moment. At that moment, she thought of Chen Qingyun.


    In any case, Chen Qingyun has given herself a lot of food.


    Seeing Chen Xingguang''s trance, Gu Hao knows what Xingguang thinks.


    She smiles and gently says, "go and see Chen Qingyun."


    Chen Xingguang was dumb for a moment and looked at Gu Hao in amazement. "Auntie?"


    "Although you don''t say it, my aunt knows that you Miss Chen Qingyun in your heart. Even if this person has done a lot of things to hurt you, you will also remember that she raised you in your heart." Gu Hao gently holds the hand of starlight and smiles. "You should go to see this man for both feeling and reason."


    Starlight pursed her lips and became silent.


    Gu Hao didn''t rush her.


    "The cases have already been investigated, and the sentence will be pronounced soon." Xingguang said: "she''s not so good now. I heard from Uncle Fengfeng, but she''s locked in it. It seems that she''s much more stable than before. Your uncle Feng visited her before. "


    "My uncle Feng went to see her?" Starlight was stunned. He couldn''t understand Gu Hao''s mind. How could he tolerate uncle Feng to visit this crazy woman?


    What''s more, that woman once coveted uncle Feng.


    How broad-minded is it to be.


    Gu laughs: "well, it seems like last week. I went to see Chen Qingyun."


    Starlight lips, no way to speak.


    "I know you can''t understand my behavior. You should be very strange. Why do I want your uncle Feng to visit this woman?" Gu seems to have realized all the thoughts of starlight.


    In fact, Gu Hao is also doing Chen Xingguang''s ideological work.


    She may be trapped in a kind of bull''s horn now, and she can''t get in and out.


    Of course, it''s something that can only be done at a certain age.


    Gu Hao understands and understands Chen Xingguang very well.


    She also tried every means to make the little girl''s heart open-minded.


    Maybe it''s better to see Chen Qingyun.


    Take a look at Chen Qingyun''s life. She was once so beautiful in front of the big screen, but now she is going to be a prisoner.


    In my life, I made a mistake, and then I began to make a mistake step by step.


    "In fact, when I was young, I really appreciated her acting skills. I felt that this woman was not simple, she could perform complex roles, and she also had a sense of substitution. I really felt very powerful.


    I used to be a fan of Chen Qingyun, but then one day, I filmed your uncle Feng''s news. As a result, I saw her seducing your uncle Feng, but your uncle Feng didn''t take the bait. She was a little annoyed.


    Frankly speaking, without her, my reunion with your uncle Feng may not be so smooth.


    I don''t see the merit of your uncle Feng.


    It is because of her that I can see the advantages of your uncle Feng. She can be said to indirectly complete the relationship between me and your uncle Feng, and let me know that Feng Yichen is a very dedicated and affectionate man.


    Now, after she has gone through so much, I feel sorry for her.


    The fate between people is so wonderful.


    Because of her, we met you and made you my son''s girlfriend.


    You see, it''s just amazing.


    When I was young, I never thought that one day I would be completely relieved.


    Even not long ago, when I was in London, I didn''t expect to forgive this woman.


    But now, I choose to forgive and understand.


    She is a pitiful and pathetic woman, and it''s pitiful to be a prisoner and ruin her face. "


    After listening to Gu Hao''s so many words, Chen Xingguang clenched his lips and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    She will think that Chen Qingyun''s face is reflected in her mind.


    If you think about it carefully, without this woman, you can''t go to study abroad, let alone have the same situation today.


    Everything is really like what aunt Gu Hao said. Human fate is wonderful.


    She hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. "Auntie, if I listen to you, I''ll see her."


    She indirectly killed her mother, but she also raised herself.


    Chen Xingguang thought of his life''s ups and downs, maybe all this is his destiny.


    You can''t blame others, you can only blame yourself.


    Some things have their own destiny.


    By this time, Gu Xiaomo had already put on his coat and came down with Chen Xingguang''s coat.


    He said, "Mommy, I''ll take starlight out for a walk."


    "Smelly boy, I should have taken starlight out for a walk." Gu Hao said: "if you don''t go out for a walk now, do you want to go out for a look when you are dragging your family like me? Will it be able to walk or not? "Gu Xiaomo picked the tip of his eyebrows, looked at mommy''s stomach, and said with a smile: "I will follow the instructions of my mother."

 Chapter 2067

    After coming out, Chen Xingguang has been quite absent-minded, immersed in his own emotions, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at her and said, "what do you think?"


    Chen Xingguang suddenly returned to his senses and took a look. Gu Xiaomo said, "I didn''t think about anything."


    "Think is to think, at least at present we are still two grasshoppers on the same line, not to conceal me." Gu Xiaomo thought Chen Xingguang was worried about Su Jin.


    After hearing this, Chen Xingguang was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile, "just now, my aunt told me to let me have a look at Chen Qingyun."


    "Look at her?" Gu Xiaomo frowned. "Mommy has nothing to do. What kind of magnanimity are you doing here?"


    "I think Auntie should have her own intention." Although Chen Xingguang doesn''t know what Gu Hao''s aunt means, Chen Xingguang thinks that Gu Hao''s aunt is really for her own good.


    "To see her?" Gu Xiaomo frowned again, thought about it and asked Chen Xingguang, "what about you? Would you like to see that woman? "


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "I was still hesitating, but after my aunt said this today, I have promised to see her."


    "Do you want to see her, too?" Gu Xiaomo looks at Chen Xingguang, a little unable to understand a woman''s mind.


    Ming Xingguang has been hurt by Chen Qingyun. Mommy even wants Xingguang to see that woman. Isn''t it nothing to do?


    He really can''t understand women''s mind.


    I just think women''s mind is very strange.


    Starlight pursed her lips and nodded. "Yes, I also want to go in my heart."


    "In that case, I''ll go with you." Seeing that Chen Xingguang really decided to go to see Chen Qingyun, Gu Xiaomo also said without hesitation, "shall we go after breakfast tomorrow morning?"


    "Don''t you have anything else to do tomorrow?" Starlight asked him.


    "No Gu Xiaomo said without hesitation, "I''m with you all the time."


    Chen Xingguang''s eyes tightened. "In fact, you don''t have to do that. If you have something to do, you can do it."


    "There''s nothing to be busy with, and there''s no point in being busy." Gu Xiaomo now feels that he has lost Chen Xingguang. Everything doesn''t seem to have so much meaning.


    Starlight heard a little sour in my heart.


    Why are two people here?


    When she thought of what aunt Gu Hao said today, her broad mind, but she didn''t have it, she could not help but feel ashamed.


    She sincerely hopes that she can be broad-minded, but she can''t.


    After sipping his lips, Chen Xingguang said again, "I seem to hear you say that Xu Shaoyang''s father is coming to Jibei City, right?"


    "Probably." Gu Xiaomo said, "he''s here. I''m not obliged to accompany an old man."


    Starlight hesitated and did not speak again.


    Two people are standing outside the yard at this time, the air is a little cold, but both of them are wearing coats, Gu Xiaomo is also considerate to wear gloves for Chen Xingguang.


    He looked at the starlight, put his arm toward it, and motioned to her to hold her arm.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    "Don''t you mean acting? Be close. " Gu Xiaomo looks at Chen Xingguang for a moment, and his tone is very low. "Anyway, there is not much time to have such an opportunity. When you get back to Boston, you don''t have to hurt yourself any more. "


    Hearing him say so, Chen Xingguang''s heart is more painful.


    He was right. Back in Boston, they were completely separated.


    It was a peaceful breakup.


    It''s not a red face.


    Naturally, she didn''t have to give him face.


    Don''t know what kind of mood, Chen Xingguang to now feel as if the wrong person is his own.


    It seems that Gu Xiaomo is not the one who made the biggest mistake. Between them, the one who really made the mistake is herself. Sometimes she thinks so.


    Looking at his arm, Chen Xingguang with a bitter smile stretched out his hand and took his arm.


    "I don''t know whose arm you''re going to hold?" Gu Xiaomo suddenly said this.


    Just finish saying this sentence, his heart almost choked with pain.


    Not allowed.


    He felt that he couldn''t bear the way Chen Xingguang held other men''s arms. As long as he thought of such a scene, his breathing would be painful.


    Chen Xingguang is also a stiff, she wry smile, do not answer the rhetorical question: "I do not know who will hold your arm in the future, walk with you after dinner, and accompany you day and night."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned.


    I have to admit that Chen Xingguang is smart.


    Don''t answer rhetorical questions, let him feel a little trance, a time don''t know what to say?


    Who would it be?Alone.


    He didn''t want to have a future with anyone else.


    In his heart, no one is Chen Xingguang, can''t replace Xingguang, and can''t give others opportunities.


    Gu Xiaomo said nothing and fell into silence.


    Chen Xingguang looked at the path in front of him. Fengjia''s garden is very big, and there are many green plants in winter.


    It''s very eye-catching.


    She thought in her heart that if she left Gu Xiaomo, she would fall into radian and loneliness in her life.


    She was sure that she would never be with a man again.


    After Gu Xiaomo, there was no other man.


    It''s just that these words can''t be said.


    Two people very tacit understanding did not answer each other''s questions.


    From the front yard of Feng''s house to the back yard, there was no one. Another word.


    In the backyard, Gu Xiaomo said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where are you going?"


    Chen Xingguang is very puzzled, is pulled out of the backyard by Gu Xiaomo, went to another villa in this villa area.


    There''s no one to live in, just a janitor.


    When they came, the porter was surprised and said respectfully, "young master, why are you here?"


    "Let''s see." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Young master, please." The old doorman invited them in.


    Chen Xingguang can probably understand who has done this.


    It turned out to be the place where Gu Xiaomo''s grandfather lived.


    Just a few months ago, they came back to fengjinyan''s residence where they attended the funeral.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "before my grandfather lived outside, probably for several years, and later moved here."


    Chen Xingguang has also heard a little about the old man of Feng family.


    She learned something about the old man of the wind family from the news. The existence of the wind forest alone can explain the problem.


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang is not surprised that the old man of the Feng family lives here instead of living with them.


    After the people who opened the door took them in, they were sent away by Gu Xiaomo.


    The two of them went into the villa together.


    Although no one has lived here for a long time, it is still clean.


    "Isn''t it strange that I brought you here?" Gu Xiaomo asks starlight.


    Chen Xingguang nodded. It''s really strange. It''s their first time to come to this place.


    "I''ve never called the old man grandfather before." Gu Xiaomo said that he pulled his lips.

 Chapter 2068

    Chen Xingguang thinks that he can probably understand Gu Xiaomo''s feeling.


    Sometimes it''s just so strange. I can''t think of it at that time. It will be a long time before I can be really open-minded.


    Those who have hurt themselves at that time thought that they would never forgive each other, but sometimes time passed, but gradually relieved a lot.


    Just like the experience of Chen Qingyun, Chen Xingguang is also sad.


    Think of Su Jin, Chen Xingguang is also a wry smile, that woman is just a poor woman.


    Love but not, choose to extreme direction, with no bottom line means to get the people they want, think is also pitiful and sad.


    "The old man of our family, in my impression, has never done a good deed." Gu Xiaomo looks at the furnishings of the room and smiles, but the smile is a little lonely.


    This house was bought by my mother after persuading my father to live here.


    He used to live in a rented apartment.


    Later, I moved to the villa area with them in recent years.


    Feng Jinyan''s later life in old age was really rich. Gu Xiaomo sometimes felt very angry when he thought about it.


    I don''t think we should give such a good old age to the old man who has done all the bad things.


    But what about the grievances?


    Parents still give the old man relatively rich old age to enjoy.


    At that time, I didn''t know why. Now, I do.


    In fact, everything is just to make your heart peaceful and live a clear conscience. It''s not so much about tolerating others as it''s about letting yourself go.


    "I think you''ve heard more or less about what he did on the news." Gu Xiaomo opens his mouth again.


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "I''ve seen some on the news, and I''ve really heard about it."


    "About him, the early reports are certainly not very good. Later, my father has pressed me down, and there is not much left."


    Starlight nodded slightly and did not speak.


    "The old man has done a lot of bad things in his life. Even when he is old, he doesn''t apologize, but he can still enjoy such a life. Isn''t it unfair?" Gu Xiaomo said and looked at the starlight.


    Starlight was stunned. He felt that his mood today seemed to be very low. He asked himself this question to comfort her? Or seek a breakthrough?


    "There is no so-called fairness in this world, and some fairness is only relative." Star light soft voice of opening way.


    "And you?" Gu Xiaomo asked: "do you think fate is unfair to you?"


    Starlight was stunned again, then nodded.


    Yes.


    Sometimes I think that fate seems very unfair to me.


    But what?


    We have to move on, don''t we still have to accept it?


    Life is like this, is to continue to accept the so-called unfair, constantly to adjust their emotions, so that they become open-minded and tolerant.


    If you can''t adjust well, it''s you who are hurt.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly realized something. Maybe he should really be open-minded and should not be entangled in Gu Xiaomo''s mistake.


    No.


    Maybe it''s not a mistake.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Xiao Mo, what are you going to do about Su Jin?"


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and asked: "what about you? Do you still think that I must have had a relationship with Su Jin? Do you still think so now? "


    His eyes are closely staring at Chen Xingguang, not immediately staring at Chen Xingguang, that pair of deep eyes gradually filled with a layer of red.


    "I don''t know." Chen Xingguang shakes his head. As long as he thinks of that picture, Chen Xingguang''s brain is pained.


    So Chen Xingguang did not dare to think about it, for fear that he would suffocate in pain.


    "You don''t know I can tell you." Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth word by word and said, "I didn''t have a relationship with Su Jin. I can tell you for sure that no is no."


    What he said was firm, so sure.


    Chen Xingguang just dropped his eyes, staring at his toes, unable to answer a word.


    Seeing Chen Xingguang like this, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes become more and more red, and his hoarse voice rings out again: "you don''t believe me at all."


    Maybe, never really believe in yourself.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart thumped.


    She also asked if she had ever believed in Gu Xiaomo. Did she really believe in Gu Xiaomo?


    She''s not sure.


    "You don''t believe me or anyone from the bottom of your heart." Gu Xiaomo stares at Chen''s sexy face, and a flash of self mockery shines in his eyes. A handsome face is getting colder and colder, and the beautiful outline is taut, sad and self mocking.He felt that he was a failure. If Xingguang really believed in himself, he would not break up.


    It can be seen that Xingguang never really believed in himself. Gu Xiaomo sighed helplessly.


    "Just like everyone of us didn''t believe in my grandfather, we all thought that my grandfather had committed heinous crimes in his life." Gu Xiaomo went to the sofa and sat down. He raised his eyes and looked at Chen Xingguang.


    "Even I never believed that such an old man would correct himself one day. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he corrects or not, because we have no one to care about and no one to pay attention to.


    But the old man kept his promise. In the next few years, he didn''t make trouble any more, and he was always on his own.


    That''s why we let him live here. "


    "Xiao mo." Chen Xingguang didn''t want to hear him say these words again, because every word he said was full of extreme sadness and helplessness, as well as self mockery. "Stop it, will you?"


    "Not good." Gu Xiaomo shook his head: "some things I always have to work hard to know whether I can do it or not. Only in this way can I know if God has given me this chance. "


    Chen Xingguang is speechless.


    Gu Xiaomo sat on the sofa, his eyes never left Chen Xingguang''s face.


    Chen Xingguang stood in front of him, about two meters away, but their eyes were opposite, looking at each other.


    Chen Xingguang was staring at the man''s heart tight, the psychological contradiction of struggle, let her a pretty face interweave into a very complex temperament.


    Helpless and sad.


    As if can''t see the end of life, can''t see any hope, but is so unwilling.


    She felt very sad.


    "I asked for the last time, can you give me another chance?" Gu Xiaomo asked again: "in the afternoon, I also asked you that it was the last time. But at that time, I didn''t say that I didn''t have any relationship with Su Jin. Now I look into your eyes in front of you and solemnly tell you that I have no relationship with Su Jin. Can you give me another chance and believe me for the last time? "


    Starlight stay, heart tightening.


    She looked at Gu Xiaomo''s face, which was tense and handsome.


    That pair of eyes staring at himself, without blinking, as if all the things in the world can''t enter his eyes, his eyes will always have only himself.


    Even if the most precious gift is placed in front of him, he will despise it.


    He looked at himself.


    Inevitably, his face is a little bit hot, as if he had been asked guilty, and his heart is not willing to tell himself, can''t.


    She shook her head. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just can''t persuade myself to go on with you. Especially after I saw that video. "


    "I''ve told you it''s a matter of angle." Gu Xiaomo couldn''t help reiterating.


    "No Chen Xingguang shook his head: "even if it''s a matter of angle, even if it doesn''t have a relationship, you have stripped each other and stuck together.


    I can''t deceive myself to tell you that I believe you. I can''t do it because what I saw with my own eyes makes me unable to believe you. Maybe you''re right. I''m not a person willing to believe others. "


    Gu Xiaomo''s throat is rolling and his eyes are sore.


    She finally said it.


    She really didn''t believe in herself.


    He had no choice but to smile, and his eyes passed the unspeakable desolation.


    Just like this room, the desolation and sadness after leaving the building empty, boundless, difficult to fade.

 Chapter 2069

    "Don''t believe me!" Gu Xiaomo suddenly smile, the smile rippling in the lips, radian are filled with desolate and bitter.


    "Yes, I don''t believe you." It''s like saying it to Gu Xiaomo, more like saying it to yourself.


    Chen Xingguang once again repeated, word by word, so serious.


    In a word, it is enough to drive people to the bottom.


    Gu Xiaomo was smiling and suddenly stopped smiling. His eyes were filled with sadness and despair. This time, he made up his mind and said, "in that case, I''ll take you back to Boston."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaomo in amazement. He was a little surprised and flustered: "I, I left like this, auntie, she will come back when she knows!"


    "Mommy won''t." Gu Xiaomo stops Chen Xingguang. "For Mommy, it doesn''t matter who her daughter-in-law is. What matters is whether her son is happy or not."


    The starlight was stunned.


    Yeah.


    He''s right.


    But why did he suddenly say that?


    That''s changed again.


    "But we agreed that after the holiday, we would go back to Boston together." Chen Xingguang is not sure what he means. He can only ask again to make sure.


    It''s ridiculous. She doesn''t even know what she''s sure of.


    Maybe she is reluctant after all.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo said: "but now I feel tired to be in the same room with you."


    Starlight eyebrows tight tight, eyes locked, so shocked and stunned, he is really driving her.


    "You, do you want me to drive me away?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes were quiet, and he pulled his lips lightly, as if he was dismissive of her words.


    "Since you score sooner or later, it''s better to score earlier." His tone is still so quiet, quiet people panic.


    Chen Xingguang''s scallop teeth fell into his lips, biting the lip tightly.


    She doesn''t know what happened, let Gu Xiaomo can''t wait to send himself away.


    Reason tells itself not to go.


    But when he said to drive himself away, Chen Xingguang knew that his self-esteem had been deeply hit.


    She nodded. "Well, when do you get up?"


    "Tomorrow." He said.


    "Aunt?" She wants to ask how to explain to Aunt Gu Hao.


    Gu Xiaomo interrupted her: "you don''t have to explain anything, I''ll send you directly. After seeing Chen Qingyun tomorrow, I will go directly to the airport. "


    Chen Xingguang was speechless.


    Back to Boston?


    She doesn''t have a place of her own in Boston. After she went there, she lived with Gu Xiaomo all the time. Now he asked her to go back and where to live?


    He has already dared to go by himself. How can he rely on him again?


    No matter.


    Since we have to go this step sooner or later, let''s go earlier.


    Chen Xingguang lowered his eyes and pulled his lips. "Well, listen to you."


    Gu Xiaomo stood up and said to her, "let''s go back."


    His tall figure walked past Chen Xingguang and never looked at him again.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is frozen. It''s so cold.


    It''s so hard.


    However, she knew that everything was settled.


    She doesn''t have to struggle any more.


    When they came for a walk, they were still in the state of acting hand in hand. When they came home, they were already too lazy to act again.


    When they enter the house, they go in front of each other.


    Gu Xiaomo walked ahead without saying a word.


    Chen Xingguang followed, drooping her head. When you look carefully, you will find that her face is very pale.


    Gu Hao didn''t go upstairs. Seeing them coming back like this, he immediately said, "why did you two come back so soon?"


    Hearing Gu Hao''s voice, Chen Xingguang immediately froze and raised her eyes to look in Gu Hao''s direction. She said with a stiff smile, "aunt, it''s too cold outside. You''ve been sitting here for such a long time. Hurry up and have a rest."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say anything, didn''t even say hello, so he went straight upstairs.


    It can be felt that there is a cold smell around him, which makes people freeze.


    Gu Hao immediately discovered the abnormality.


    She quietly glanced at Gu Xiaomo''s back, then looked at starlight''s face, and immediately understood something.


    Gu laughed and said to starlight quietly, "starlight, I''m really tired. Help me up the stairs."


    Starlight was dazed and nodded immediately. "Yes, auntie. I''ll take you upstairs."


    She came over and held Gu Hao''s hand. Gu Hao''s hand also held Chen Xingguang''s, which made her heart thump. The little girl''s hand was really cool."Starlight, why are your hands so cold?" Gu Hao felt that something must have happened after they went out, or they had a fight.


    "It''s very cold outside." Chen Xingguang pulled his lips awkwardly, trying not to show any emotion. "It''s just that it''s too cold outside, so it''s better to come back home earlier. Don''t worry, auntie. My hands will heat up in a moment."


    Gu Hao nodded and did not expose Chen Xingguang.


    In fact, she knew for a long time that they went to the old man''s villa next door.


    Although no one lives in the old man''s villa, there is still heating in the house, which is not so cold.


    Obviously, Chen Xingguang lied.


    Gu Hao could not help muttering that something unexpected had happened.


    Chen Xingguang helps Gu Hao to go upstairs and enters Gu Hao''s bedroom. Feng Yichen is not here. He should be dealing with things in his study.


    Gu Hao sat down beside the bed and leaned toward the head of the bed. Xingguang took the pillow for her and put it on her back.


    Gu Hao takes another look at Chen Xingguang and finds that the little girl''s face is still very pale and her eyes seem to be a little red.


    She opened a mouth: "starlight, Mo Mo''s temper is not very good, but he cherish your mood is very urgent."


    Suddenly heard Gu Hao aunt said this, Chen Xingguang is a stiff.


    She pulled her lips and said with a smile, "Auntie, I know what he thinks of me."


    Gu Hao was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Xingguang naturally took over this sentence. He thought that Xingguang would say something to himself, but obviously the girl didn''t intend to say it.


    Gu Hao felt that if he didn''t say something, it might be even more difficult to keep it in his mind.


    She also looks at Chen Xingguang worried.


    Gu Hao still wanted to be relieved, and the girl said, "girl, I just like you. We are as old as before. My aunt regards you as her daughter-in-law. You two are good. Give your aunt a long face."


    Starlight after listening, the heart is very uncomfortable, do not know how to answer Gu good aunt these words.


    She could only tear her lips and show a very stiff smile.


    "Auntie, we''re fine."


    Gu Hao is a little helpless. This girl is obviously trying to be calm.


    She didn''t plan to wait any longer, so she said directly: "starlight, don''t hide me, my aunt is from here."


    Take care of this sentence said Chen Xingguang whole person leng is there guilty unceasingly, aunt what can see out?


    Chen Xingguang thinks that he won''t know. Gu Xiaomo certainly won''t tell his mother about this kind of thing.


    That Aunt should just see that she and Gu Xiaomo get along with each other abnormally, should not know the whole story of this matter.


    So, Chen Xingguang hinted to himself, don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t be nervous.


    Be calm.


    She secretly took a breath and laughed at Gu. "Auntie, I''m sure Xiao Mo and I will have some discord, but there''s no big problem. Don''t worry. You are a pregnant woman. You should take good care of the baby and let your two little brothers and sisters grow up healthily. "


    Gu Hao understood that Chen Xingguang was worried that he was pregnant.


    So the child deliberately conceals and acts in front of her because she is pregnant and she is grateful.


    Gu Hao was comforted and distressed.


    She felt that Chen Xingguang was too tired to live. The child was very worried, so she looked forward and backward.


    Such a child, more distressing.


    She''s not that easy to open up completely, but she knows who''s good to her.


    "You are a kind child." Gu Hao suddenly couldn''t bear to expose it, because he felt that for his own sake, if he ignored the child''s heart, he would be too sorry for her.

 Chapter 2070

    Chen Xingguang feels very guilty. It''s obvious that Gu Hao''s aunt must have seen that she quarreled with Gu Xiaomo.


    Just came back to enter the door, Gu Xiaomo did not say a word, gloomy with a handsome face went upstairs.


    Anyone who looks at such a scene will doubt it.


    Chen Xingguang also felt very helpless.


    Thinking of what he said in master Feng''s villa, Chen Xingguang is still a little sad, and even feels that he may be impulsive.


    Just now should not be so impulsive, recklessly agreed to Gu Xiaomo.


    Before Ming Ming, everyone said it was good. Anyway, we have to wait until after the Spring Festival, but Gu Xiaomo suddenly changed his mind.


    Such a decision can be said to be a little cloudy and sunny.


    Chen Xingguang doesn''t know what makes Gu Xiaomo so, but she thinks it must be something very difficult, so she let him make such a decision.


    There is no room left, as if the previous love is a nothingness, which is the case when men are unfeeling.


    But Chen Xingguang thinks that Gu Xiaomo is not a heartless person.


    He should have his own secret.


    Now the aunt see, two people make a little uncomfortable, Chen Xingguang''s heart is very sorry.


    Looking at Gu Hao''s aunt, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She only lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to face her eyes.


    "Starlight, remember to be nice to yourself." Gu Hao can only open his mouth like this, hoping that this girl who is easy to suffer from her own sufferings can be stronger.


    "Auntie, I''m fine." Chen Xingguang whispered: "don''t worry about me, my life is really special happiness, you and uncle Feng care about me, Xiao Mo and you care about me, I really feel very happy, also very satisfied."


    "You are always so sensible. I know you are worried about me and pregnant. You don''t want me to worry about anything about you. But my aunt has to tell you that if Xiao Mo bullies you, you must tell her, you know?"


    Gu Hao can''t bear to see that Chen Xingguang is so sad. The child clearly has a lot of worries in his heart, but he still bears it in his heart and doesn''t say anything.


    It''s so hard. Gu Hao is worried that Chen Xingguang will get sick after such a long time.


    There are too many things in one''s heart that one day one can''t bear.


    Gu Hao is also worried that starlight will be depressed after a long time in his heart.


    After all, the child''s experience as a child is very sad.


    Chen Xingguang still shakes her head, with a light smile on her face. She has tried to make herself calm, and she also raises her eyes to look after Gu Hao.


    She is very quiet attitude in the face of Gu Hao, smiling, so it looks more strong, but also more distressing.


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that I''m really good. I''ve agreed with Xiao Mo that I''ll go to see her tomorrow." Chen Xingguang said.


    At the mention of her, Gu Hao immediately understood that it was Chen Qingyun.


    Gu Hao was stunned. "It''s decided. Will you go tomorrow?"


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded hard. "And Xiao Mo said, accompany me."


    "Of course, I should go with you. If this boy doesn''t go with you, I won''t beat him." Gu Hao is one hundred supporting stars.


    Chen Xingguang smiles and thinks that if she talks to Aunt Gu Hao again, she will definitely show her true feelings, because the expression on her face is already a little tight, and she is worried that she can''t keep it tight.


    "Well, as soon as he heard me go to see her, he didn''t agree at first, but later he agreed." Chen Xingguang pulled his lips: "Auntie, please have a rest first. I''ll go upstairs and get ready. I''ll see her early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, well, you can go up and tell the housekeeper when you need anything. You''re welcome."


    "Good aunt." Chen Xingguang soon left Gu Hao''s room.


    Watching Chen Xingguang close the door, Gu Hao sighs a long time in the room. The child''s words are all in his heart. Now he is probably full of grievances. There is no place to say it. Look at her estranged attitude when she and Xiao Mo enter the door, you can see that the problem has not been solved.


    These two children are really bad at learning to act in front of themselves.


    Gu Hao picked up the phone and made a call to Feng Yichen.


    "Are you in the study now?"


    "Well." The breeze Yi Chen should a, hurriedly ask a way: "wife, how?"


    "Come back to your room, I have something to tell you." Gu good finish saying didn''t give wind Yi Chen person talk of opportunity, directly hang up the phone.


    The breeze Yi Chen was hanged up the telephone, is also Leng under, hasten to get up to come back from the study.


    When he opened the door, he saw his wife leaning on the bed and didn''t know what to think.


    The breeze Yi Chen immediately nervous get up, hurriedly walk to the bedside to sit down, looking at to attend to good concern of open mouth way: "how? Is your stomach sick? What''s wrong? "Gu Hao shook his head: "I''m not uncomfortable except tired. Maybe Xingguang and Xiao Mo are not very good."


    "Wasn''t it nice to have dinner with you just now?" The breeze Yi Chen feels as long as is two people on the surface still maintain this kind of relation, explain two people are reluctant to part.


    Since reluctant to part, there is nothing to worry about.


    This is a very happy philosophy of fengyichen style.


    "When they ate, they pretended to be very good. When they came back, they were too lazy to act. They agreed that they would go out for a walk, but they came back in less than half an hour. Moreover, your son went upstairs without saying a word. It was embarrassing to leave starlight downstairs." Gu Hao said with a sigh, "I talked to the child for two words, and she was about to cry."


    "Is it?" The breeze Yi Chen tiny Cu eyebrow, this is to have nothing to look for a matter, the felling all the time falls in love to talk the felling of collapse.


    "I almost lost my temper and asked starlight directly, but the child refused to tell me his grievance, and I couldn''t bear to ask again. "Gu Hao was even more anxious:" that''s why I''m anxious to call you back and discuss with you. "


    "What is negotiable?" The breeze Yi Chen feels that the children are already big, this kind of thing beats a person also not convenient to ask again what.


    "How can we help them? Is that all?"


    "Watch it change." Feng Yichen said: "I said it, two people need to calm down, they want not to talk, cold war is no harm, after all, when quiet down, people will want to ask their own heart."


    Gu Hao calmed down.


    "You said the same thing."


    Feng Yichen looked at his wife seriously and said with a sincere heart: "so your first task now is to take good care of yourself and the children in your stomach. The rest, give it to me. I''ll watch them from a distance. You can rest assured that nothing will happen."


    "You wait and see from afar?" Take care to frown. "How are you going to wait and see? I''m worried that Xingguang will break up with Xiaomo. "


    "Don''t be so curious. There is still good order so far. We don''t want to break this order." The breeze Yi Chen way: "if someone breaks, I again hand also not late, you say?"


    The star nodded. "It seems to be such a truth."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any trouble."


    "The key problem is that now Gu Xiaomo has gone upstairs without saying a word, which is very wrong." Gu Hao was so worried when he saw it. "You don''t know the way starlight talks to me. It''s almost like crying. I can''t bear to see her like that."


    "Nothing." Feng Yi Chen comforted Gu Hao: "Su Jin is coming. He''s cold. Maybe he''s angry. Don''t worry about it. They''re all big and smart."


    Feng Yi Chen thinks that his wife may be the cause of pregnancy. In addition, she is an old woman, so she is always worried about gain and loss.


    If we change the previous care, we will be able to get rid of it.


    "I just feel sorry for starlight." Gu Hao sighed. "I don''t want our son to fail such a poor girl as Xingguang."


    "I understand." Feng Yi Chen held his wife''s hand: "Xiao Mo is not a heartless child, he is our son, no matter how bad it is."


    Gu Hao thinks so, but he can''t help worrying.


    Chen Xingguang went back upstairs and hesitated for a long time before he knocked on the door and went in.


    There is no light in the room. It''s dark and you can''t see anything.


    Startled, Chen Xingguang reaches out and turns on the light.


    When the light was turned on, it was even more startling.


    I saw Gu Xiaomo standing by the window, looking at the night outside the window, motionless.


    That figure is very lonely and lonely, his whole body seems to be shrouded in darkness.


    Unable to say the taste of surging in my heart, Chen Xingguang very sad.


    She stood at the door for a long time without saying a word, and she didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere in the room was very quiet, the whole atmosphere seemed to be frozen.


    Hesitated, Chen Xingguang went in, she picked up the suitcase, began to tidy clothes.


    She folded the clothes, put them in the trunk and filled them in one by one.


    Gu Xiaomo never looked back. Chen Xingguang''s figure and her every action could be reflected in the glass window.


    Looking at her clothes packed one by one, he was heartbroken.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He turned and walked towards Chen Xingguang. Chen Xingguang, who was squatting on the ground to sort out things, pouted her and bowed his head to kiss her.


    The surging kiss came, and Chen Xingguang was stunned.

 Chapter 2071

    Gu Xiaomo tightly clasps Chen Xingguang''s waist, and kisses Chen Xingguang with the strength that almost embeds her in his own blood.


    He seems to be crazy, completely without any scruples, so mercilessly mercilessly again and again without any stagnation.


    The oxygen in Chen Xingguang''s chest was soon exhausted.


    She felt out of breath, and her chest heaved violently, like drowning.


    There is no way, she can only tightly grasp Gu Xiaomo''s skirt, to prevent himself from falling down.


    He''s too fierce.


    It''s like a wild wolf wandering in the wilderness. It seems that it hasn''t met any prey for a long time. When it meets one, it grabs it and never lets go.


    At the beginning, Chen Xingguang was rational, but her brain was lack of oxygen, which made her unable to concentrate. She could only cling to Gu Xiaomo.


    The feeling on the lip is a little stingy, and the tongue doesn''t seem to be my own.


    "Woo


    If it goes on like this, Chen Xingguang feels that he is about to suffocate, and his mind is becoming more and more empty.


    She struggled to push Gu Xiaomo away.


    However, a man''s arm is like a hard wall, which can''t be pushed away at all.


    Gu Xiaomo did this for ten minutes.


    When he finally finished kissing Chen Xingguang, he let her go.


    Both of them had swollen lips and blurred each other''s eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo stares at Chen Xingguang tightly with his deep eyes, without blinking.


    In front of the woman, the fundus of her eyes was in a panic, and it seemed that the injured emotion was emerging.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t bear it, but he soon represses it and takes a deep breath.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t move. She looked at the tall man in front of her. His eyes were so deep, his eyes were dark, and his lips were tight.


    Starlight was so frightened that he forgot to speak for a moment.


    Seeing that she did not speak, he did not speak.


    Just staring at the girl''s own messy lips, which are very red and moist, you can see what happened.


    Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath and was scared by his own feelings.


    His face flashed a thin red, embarrassed, and then face Chen Xingguang, unexpectedly unable to speak.


    With a look of shame, he turned and left.


    "I''m sorry."


    He still dropped three words of apology.


    The original outrage disappeared because of embarrassment.


    All he had left was embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Just as he got to the door, Chen Xingguang ran over.


    Gu Xiaomo is a stiff, waist is hugged by Chen Xingguang''s hand, she is behind, hugged him.


    The soft starlight pasted on his back made Gu Xiaomo stiff again.


    He slightly side head, found that Chen Xingguang has put the whole face tightly on his back.


    Nothing was said.


    Her body was shaking as if she were crying.


    Sure enough, the next second, Gu Xiaomo felt the warm liquid on his back, wetting his back.


    He froze again, and his eyes contracted violently.


    Heartache is hard to stop.


    Chen Xingguang hugs Gu Xiaomo, and at that moment, tears flow down.


    She knew that he had just kissed her because of his deep love.


    He loves himself.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t kiss himself so hard.


    He was so emotional just now, it was clear that he was more reluctant to give up.


    Chen Xingguang feels it, so he can''t help throwing himself at Gu Xiaomo.


    At the moment, all her helplessness made her seize Gu Xiaomo, just like catching a straw rope in drowning.


    She fell silent tears, tears drenched Gu Xiaomo back sweater.


    He was hot heart pain, a heart tightly pulled up.


    Chen Xingguang''s face is on Gu Xiaomo''s back, and the man''s violent and powerful heartbeat is in his ear. He just feels that his heart is like a knife.


    Two people did not say anything, Gu Xiaomo still did not speak, Chen Xingguang also just silently shed tears, did not speak, but Chen Xingguang''s hand tightly hugged Gu Xiaomo''s waist.


    She didn''t let go.


    In this way, he spent more than ten minutes in silence. It was not until Chen Xingguang finished crying and released all his emotions that he finally stabilized.


    She finally let go of holding Gu Xiaomo''s hand.


    He also turned round finally, the eye that also contains water light stares at Chen Xingguang tightly.


    How he hoped that Chen Xingguang would speak and stay.


    But he was disappointed.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t say anything. After crying, he began to laugh.On her tearful face, a light smile appeared, as if relieved.


    She said to Gu Xiaomo: "Xiaomo, take care of yourself in the future. I hope you can meet a woman who really understands you and is worthy of you. She will accompany you all your life and grow old hand in hand."


    Gu Xiao frowned.


    Chen Xingguang added in his heart: I don''t deserve it.


    Maybe, she really doesn''t deserve Gu Xiaomo.


    Now, Chen Xingguang thinks he has figured it out.


    From the moment when Gu Xiaomo just said nothing to himself, Chen Xingguang''s resentment gradually subsided.


    Anyway, this man loves himself enough.


    At least prove that their love is pure and clean.


    Chen Xingguang thinks it''s worth it.


    Gu Xiaomo couldn''t laugh at all when he heard her blessing. He looked down at the woman standing in front of him and saw her beautiful face. He thought that there might be no such woman in the years to come. He could not help but feel pain in his heart. He felt as if there was something missing and there was no decline.


    How did you lose Chen Xingguang?


    Gu Xiaomo self mockingly pulled to pull lips, "good, thank you for your blessing."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Chen Xingguang felt that he was more tired.


    After all, Gu Xiaomo left. This evening, Gu Xiaomo didn''t come back.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t sleep well this evening, and he was always in a muddle.


    His suitcase was in the corner of the room.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Chen Xingguang got up.


    She thought last night should be a farewell.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t come back, and she didn''t plan to wait any longer.


    She wrote a letter to Gu Hao and left with a small amount of luggage.


    From the wind home, the day is not cool, the wind is very cold.


    Chen Xingguang wrapped himself in a big coat and dragged his suitcase out.


    From the villa, she called a car, the car waiting for her on time, she got on the car.


    When the car disappeared outside the villa, it was still dark.


    Gu Xiaomo came back at seven in the morning. When he came in, there was no one in the room.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    He stayed out all night, trying to make himself sober, and finally adjusted his mood. When he came back to face the starlight, he found that the building was empty when he came in.

 Chapter 2072

    For a moment, he didn''t realize that Chen Xingguang had left. He just thought that Chen Xingguang had gone out. He got up early and went out.


    But where can she go so early?


    Only to see no one in the room, the heart was completely flustered up, the face is also more and more pale.


    The pain is all over the brow.


    Gu Xiaomo was in a trance for a while and found that he didn''t even have a suitcase.


    Xingguang''s suitcase is missing. He doesn''t know where he''s gone. He''s frantically looking for Chen Xingguang''s suitcase all over the room, but he can''t find it.


    The trunk is missing.


    The stars are gone.


    Gu Xiaomo realized that Chen Xingguang was really gone.


    She''s gone.


    Gu Xiaomo thoroughly turns every corner of the room upside down, and finally sees a letter left by Chen Xingguang to Gu Hao on the table.


    He opened the letter without any hesitation. She left a letter for her mother, but she didn''t leave a word for herself.


    The letter was very short, but there was Chen Xingguang''s helplessness, contradiction, struggle and deep guilt between the lines.


    She owes a lot to Feng family.


    She wrote in the letter: Hello aunt, when you see this letter, I left, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it, Xiao Mo and I are not suitable, he is very good, I''m not good, I''m not enough to be his girlfriend, can''t support him to go through his life, may also implicate him everywhere.


    My leaving has nothing to do with him, just my own choice. I want to find a place that no one knows and live a quiet life.


    It''s unfortunate and lucky for me to meet your family. It''s so good for me.


    The only regret is that I didn''t repay you and uncle Feng for their kindness. I''m very ashamed.


    Please allow me to be willful this time, I want to go out and have a look, leave the protection of each of you, and learn to live a strong life by myself.


    You can rest assured that I will live a good life, and I will try my best to make myself really strong.


    So I left.


    Landscape unchanged, if fate, I hope I have the opportunity to repay your kindness.


    Don''t worry about me, auntie. Goodbye.


    The shameless Chen Xingguang left.


    The letter was so short that it didn''t even mention Gu Xiaomo. The only time I mentioned Gu Xiaomo was once, and she said that she was excellent and she didn''t deserve her.


    Gu Xiaomo only feels ironic.


    Didn''t she hit him in the face?


    It''s Chen Xingguang who does wrong, but Gu Xiaomo regrets it.


    He held the letter tightly in his hand and came out of the room. He quickly drove out to find Chen Xingguang.


    First of all, he calls Chen Xingguang, only to find out that the voice is a mechanical female voice. He tells him that the number he dialed is not in the service area. Gu Xiaomo only knows that Xingguang has taken the phone cards out of his mobile phone.


    She clearly wants to break the connection with herself.


    She just wanted to be unable to find him.


    If there is no mobile phone, no ID card registration information, Gu Xiaomo is really unable to find.


    His heart is very confused, the car is driving fast.


    He contacted Chi Jingxi to help him find the trace of starlight. Chi Jingxi could hear that Gu Xiaomo was worried at that time.


    "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter with you and Xingguang? Have you two quarreled? "


    "Little uncle, it''s very complicated. Please help me find Xingguang first, and I''ll tell you the rest later."


    Chi Jingxi also heard that Gu Xiaomo didn''t want to say it and didn''t ask.


    It seems that things are really urgent. Let''s find someone first.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jingxi immediately arranges people to look for the surveillance video at each intersection to see if Chen Xingguang can be found.


    Gu Xiaomo is eager to find the whereabouts of the stars all over the world.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, he went to the place where Chen Qingyun was detained and asked if anyone from the detention center had come to visit Chen Qingyun.


    The answer is No.


    She didn''t come to see Chen Qingyun. Didn''t she say she wanted to have a look?


    Gu Xiaomo does not give up and thinks that Chen Xingguang should be here today.


    He waited there for two hours without waiting for Chen Xingguang to appear.


    Chi Jingxi also gave back the information two hours later.


    "Xiao Mo, I just found out that Xingguang bought the ticket at 6:30 in the morning. It seems that she is ready for the train trip. The train ticket she bought is for Jianglin city on the border."


    "She took the train?" Gu Xiaomo was stunned and puzzled. What was she going to do in the border?


    Jiang Lin?


    Why did she go there?


    Doesn''t she want to go back to Boston?


    Didn''t finish, just give up?


    Gu Xiaomo is completely flustered in his heart. He is also at this time and realizes that he may really hurt Chen Xingguang.What did he do?


    Holding the phone, he said to Chi Jingxi, "little uncle, I''m going to Jianglin to find Xingguang."


    "Xiao mo." Chi Jingxi said: "don''t worry. There''s no message from the railway station. We haven''t found the video about whether Xingguang got on the train. I''ll tell you after she got on the train. It''s not too late for you to go again.


    Another point, I think if Xingguang deliberately avoids you and she gets off the bus on the way, where do you go to find someone? "


    Gu Xiaomo has been flustered, he closed his eyes: "the ends of the earth, I have to find people back."


    "You two had a fight?" It''s the first time Chi Jingxi has seen this nephew so vulnerable.


    Normally, this guy talks very hard.


    Now I can''t believe it. It''s really a turn of geomantic omen. Unconsciously, this boy suffered a blow.


    "Worse than a fight." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Chi Jingxi was surprised: "what''s the matter? Do your parents know about your quarrel? Isn''t starlight living in your house? How do you say to leave? "


    Gu Xiaomo pursed her lips and said for a long time, "I am. I drove her away last night."


    "Ah." Chi Jingxi was shocked. "You are really, really mean."


    Chi Jingxi said that word in the end, drove people away, and then racked his brains to find people. Isn''t that a disgrace?


    "Yes, I''m cheap." Gu Xiaomo smiles bitterly. "Isn''t that mean being cheap?"


    He rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t sleep all night. Now his eyes are red and bloody, and his head hurts.


    Now, he can''t panic.


    Try to let reason back to mind, Gu Xiaomo sat in the car, quiet for a while.


    When Chi Jingxi heard him say that, he had no words and couldn''t bear to curse again.


    "Forget it. I''ll let you know when I can help you. It''s not too late for you to start again."


    "Good." After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiaomo opens his notebook. After playing with it for a while, he enters the monitoring background of the railway station.


    He looked for every picture like a needle in a haystack, and his eyes hurt more. Finally, he found Chen Xingguang.


    She changed her clothes. She didn''t wear the clothes of her family or her usual clothes.


    This is a very old-fashioned black coat.


    However, Gu Xiaomo still sees the stars in the picture in the sea of thousands of people. She deliberately lowers her head, as if to avoid monitoring.


    However, the vast sea of people, he can see her figure, recognize her.


    She got on the train and dragged her suitcase.


    It''s the big suitcase that I sorted out last night.


    After he saw it, he decided to go after Chen Xingguang.


    But then the phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and picked it up.


    There came a voice: "young master, Su Jin is locked up and yells to let us go. We have no one to talk to her. She just hit the wall and killed herself."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, gloomy mouth way: "dead?"


    "No, but my head is broken and bleeding." "It''s a bit tragic," the report said. "


    " get a doctor to bandage her. " Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not a simple bandage. The wound is very big. It''s estimated that we have to have an operation." Subordinates dare not neglect, for fear that this matter out of human life, we will be affected.


    Gu Xiaomo narrowed his eyes, but his face was calm and strange.


    "Young master, if someone dies, it will be troublesome."


    Gu Xiaomo snorted. Is Su Jin a man who is easy to die?


    She''s getting more and more vicious, and she wants to burn both jade and stone.


    Gu Xiaomo still said that. "Find a doctor to bandage it. There''s no need to send it to the hospital. If someone dies, I''ll be responsible for it."

 Chapter 2073

    Gu Xiaomo has the heart to conceal the news that Chen Xingguang has left Feng''s home, but how can this kind of thing be concealed?


    Soon Gu Hao found out the situation. He didn''t see his son and starlight all day.


    She couldn''t help asking the housekeeper: "why didn''t you see Mo Mo and Xingguang come down for breakfast in the early morning? I haven''t come back all day. Did I tell you? Won''t you come back for dinner? "


    The housekeeper also shook his head and was suspicious. "I don''t know, ma''am. I thought you knew where they were."


    "You didn''t even find out." Gu Hao was even more surprised.


    The housekeeper was surprised and felt his dereliction of duty. He quickly said, "why don''t I check the monitoring at home and see when they left?"


    "Go ahead, hurry." Gu Hao also felt that something was wrong and immediately ordered the housekeeper to check.


    Ten minutes later, the housekeeper came back with a worried face.


    "Madam, I just checked the monitoring playback and found that before dawn this morning, Miss Xingguang went out and carried a big box. It looked like she was going away.


    She didn''t disturb anyone. The guard at the door said she went out by herself and that you knew she was going out today.


    At that time, the young master was not at home and didn''t come back after going out all night. Miss Xingguang didn''t come back long after she left. After staying at home for more than ten minutes, she went out again.


    I guess the young master knew that Miss Xingguang was missing, so he went out to look for it. Is there something wrong with the young couple? "


    Hearing this, Gu Hao''s body shook slightly. The housekeeper was scared and said, "don''t worry, madam. You are pregnant. Take care of yourself."


    Gu Hao shook his head. "I''m fine. You call Mr. right away and tell him about it."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." The housekeeper helped Gu Hao to the sofa and made a phone call.


    The breeze Yi Chen received the news to come back.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw my wife''s face was not very good and knew that she was too worried about it.


    He sat down beside his wife and said, "you don''t have to worry so much. Starlight is an adult. It shouldn''t leave like this."


    "What''s a grown-up that doesn''t leave?" Gu Hao was a little worried: "you don''t know how sad he was. You don''t know a woman at all. She suffered a lot in her heart, and she had to take care of our elders'' feelings here. So he has been holding back. Isn''t that a knife in her heart?"


    "She is also a child who has suffered a lot. She is not so vulnerable." Feng Yichen comforts his wife.


    "You don''t understand. She has nothing now." Gu Hao was more worried. "She must have been unable to bear it. She would have left. What''s more, when they went out for a walk and came back last night, Xingguang and Mo Mo didn''t look very well. I guess they had a fight.


    After this quarrel, people will be impulsive. Who knows what to do when they are impulsive? You quickly send someone to find Xingguang. Anyway, you have to find the child first. Make sure the child is safe and everything else is in the long run. "


    Wind Yi Chen is looking at a wife, this just way: "the track of starlight I know."


    "You know?" Gu Hao was stunned. He frowned and said, "do you know why I didn''t say it earlier? I''m so worried. "


    The breeze Yi Chen sighed a tone. "Just as you said, the child was suffering. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to watch him. Don''t tell Xiao Mo about this first. "


    "Don''t tell him?" Gu Hao understood the meaning of the breeze Yi Chen in an instant.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to be apart for a while." Feng Yichen said: "it helps each other to be calm. They need time and space to think it over."


    "This can''t make Mo Mo die of anxiety?" Gu Hao or worry, in the end is his own son, but also the kind of proud and stinky character.


    "He is also to blame for his anxiety." Wind Yi Chen way: "Su Jin came, he arranged a person to lock up, Su Jin is also a stubborn girl, unexpectedly play suicide."


    "Ah?" Gu Hao is even more rigid.


    "No, it''s OK." The breeze Yi Chen way: "I just checked the circumstance, no matter.". After the child was locked up, he bumped his head into the wall and bandaged the wound


    "It''s good that people are OK." Gu Hao was really scared.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with the children now. How can their personalities be so strong? In order to love by all means, they even have to fight for their lives.


    This Su Jin is also a pitiful and hateful person.


    She looks at breeze Yi Chen way: "that Mo Mo?"


    "He?" The breeze Yi Chen sneered a, very obvious dissatisfaction to own son, also exposed a kind of very dissatisfied mood. "Don''t let people send Su Jin to the hospital, just find a doctor to sew up the wound, even don''t care about the life."


    "It must have been stimulated by the departure of starlight." Gu Hao is even more worried. "He''s lost his mind."


    "Losing his mind at this time can only prove that he is not good enough." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice way: "let him again experience experience.""Do you know it or not?" Gu Hao is worried to death. This guy still says so.


    "I told you long ago that everything is under my control. You just don''t believe it. You have to worry about it." The breeze Yi Chen tightly grasped the hand of the wife, serious looking at the wife, the eye does not blink of lock her eyebrow eye. "I repeat, you should take good care of yourself now. You have two children in your stomach. We are not twenty years old and can''t stand any damage."


    Gu Hao was shocked by her husband''s dignified expression, looked at him and nodded unconsciously.


    "Everything else is up to me. I''ve been quietly watching the children. Everything is under control." Wind Yi Chen again way: "so, you only need to do a happy pregnant woman."


    By wind Yi Chen to say of take care of good also relaxed a lot.


    It seems that I am really confused.


    Plus the reason of pregnancy, easy to worry.


    She nodded, "well, I know. As long as everything is in control, don''t be careless. Pay close attention to them."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." The breeze Yi Chen this just smile.


    Gu Hao was also relieved.


    The breeze Yi Chen knows the whereabouts of the star light, that all certainly arranged well, now is quietly observing this child, holding her whereabouts, don''t let her have an accident.


    She and Xiao Mo really need to be apart for a while to calm down and always be together. That contradiction has not been solved, but may intensify.


    "This time, you''ve got the lead." Gu laughed and said, "where is the starlight now?"


    "I ordered the train ticket to Jianglin in the middle of the night. I went to the station this morning and took the train to Jianglin, but I got off halfway."


    "I got off on the way?" Gu Hao was surprised again. "At which station did you get off?"


    "Jade water."


    "So close?" Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. "Isn''t that three thousand miles away from Jianglin?"


    "Well." The breeze Yi Chen nods. "I guess the child wants to avoid our pursuit, but also aware of the child''s determination to leave, this time is very serious."


    "How?" Gu Hao was stunned again and worried.


    The breeze Yi Chen is looking at a wife, is also a face dignified: "may be she feels owe us, we all let her feel tired."


    Gu Hao was stunned.


    The word "depend on others" flashed in my mind.


    Maybe starlight is suffering because of this feeling.


    On the one hand, she felt that she could not repay the kindness of the Feng family, on the other hand, she could not bear the fact that Xiao Mo had betrayed her.


    Struggling in such a double contradiction, we can only choose to escape.


    A girl like starlight chooses to escape like this. Gu Hao is not surprised, but feels distressed.


    "This child, must be depressed. I have no way to let it out."


    "We can''t help her." Wind Yi Chen way: "the heart is ill, must oneself endure past, walk out, otherwise, others can''t give what help."


    "Is it that Su Jin suddenly came and made the stars angry?" Gu Hao thinks it''s a coincidence that Su Jin has just come and gone.


    It seems that it is to make room for Su Jin.


    "Maybe." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Did you find out? What happened to the child Su Jin was pregnant with before? "


    "Still looking." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Why is there no result yet?"


    "It''s America, not China." Wind Yi Chen wry smile next, "in the place that pays attention to privacy, not so good check."

 Chapter 2074

    Gu Hao is also stunned. Yes, it''s not so easy to investigate.


    She nodded, "what is Su Jin doing?"


    The breeze Yi Chen pulled to pull lips, "this girl has been shouting oneself is to return home to visit relatives, Xiao Mo has no qualification to lock her up."


    Gu Hao nodded. "Are you really going back to visit relatives?"


    "Do you need a special plane to come back with others to visit relatives back home?" The breeze Yi Chen lightly a smile, the words are all satirical: "very obvious, this kid lied."


    "She deliberately evades the immigration investigation, just for fear that Xiao Mo will know?"


    "She thought she couldn''t find it when she came back like this, but she didn''t expect that everyone had taken great precautions against her. It was said that she was very shocked and struggling violently after being blocked by the people sent by Xiao Mo, and didn''t want to be locked up."


    "It should be human. After all, no one wants to be locked up."


    "So there are a lot of doubts about her. She has just been locked up for one night, and she has been suicidal for less than 24 hours." The expression of breeze Yi Chen is heavy: "from this visible, this is a how extreme girl."


    "By all means." Gu Hao frowned. "How can Shang Lin fall in love with such a girl?"


    "Blind." Wind Yi Chen very impolite way.


    Gu Hao drew his lips. "You don''t have to be so ugly, do you?"


    "It is." Wind Yi Chen way: "such goods also can fancy, isn''t eye blind?"


    "Then your brothers are really the same. When they were young, their eyes were not very good. The women they fell in love with were so unscrupulous." Gu Hao thought of Lingyan, the means is even more extreme.


    The breeze Yi Chen is accepted of a sudden have no way to talk.


    He can only look at his wife begging, hoping that his wife will save some face for him. Don''t say that about himself, he still needs some face.


    Gu Hao didn''t receive his eyes. He immediately laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you, but that''s the truth, right?"


    What else can Feng Yichen say?


    "How does Xiao Mo react when Su Jin uses this method?"


    "Xiao Mo is probably a see Chen Xingguang left, to Su Jin immediately impolite, I see that appearance is to want to kill Su Jin." Wind Yi Chen way: "so, take Su Jin to the hospital, it is I secretly get away."


    "What if she runs away?" Gu can''t help worrying.


    "I can only find someone to watch." The breeze Yi Chen way: "first let the person go, then can confirm what this person wants to do after all."


    "Well."


    Just say, the breeze Yi Chen telephone rang.


    He picked up the phone in front of his wife.


    The Secretary''s voice came over there. "President, Miss Su said she wanted to see you."


    "Su Jin?" The breeze Yi Chen asks.


    "Yes, she also said that she came to see you as Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend."


    The breeze Yi Chen lightly hummed a.


    When Gu Hao heard that, he also took a breath of cold air.


    Gu Hao didn''t expect that a young child would have such a deep city.


    She came to the door.


    Feng Yi Chen narrowed his eyes: "see me with injury?"


    "Yes." The Secretary said, "I came to the company as soon as I got my freedom from the hospital. I said that I would see you before work anyway."


    "Want me to threaten me?" The breeze Yi Chen lightly laughs.


    "President, I think this posture is a bit of that. It''s better to take her away."


    "No The breeze Yi Chen thought, still feel that Su Jin this is to make preparation, since want to see, he also goes to see this girl, it seems that is to oneself must go out to horse of time.


    "You ask her to wait for me in the company for a while, and I''ll be right there." Feng Yichen decides to meet the girl.


    Gu said with a frown as soon as he hung up. "What are you doing with this woman? When I heard that she had nothing to do with it, I got angry


    "It''s obvious that she''s really overreacting." The breeze Yi Chen is tiny on smile, the lips side many a put on sharp: "I probably guessed that she this time return home of purpose, is want to see us, Xiao Mo there she repeatedly bump into a nail, that can only start from us here."


    "She wants us to know that after this, we will definitely ask for something from Xiao mo."


    "Well, I''ll go first." The breeze Yi Chen clapped to clap wife''s shoulder. "Don''t worry. We''ve been in the same boat for so many years, and we haven''t seen any kind of formation. This is nothing. "


    Gu Hao nodded. He was completely calm.


    "You go, I''m fine."


    Feng Yichen arrived at the company soon.


    Here, Gu Xiaomo also knows that Su Jin was let go by his father''s people, and now he is in the company.


    He was shocked.


    It seems that ginger is old and spicy.


    It turned out that Lao Feng had already known about it and kept silent with himself.


    He grinned bitterly. It seemed that he was too tender.He wants to go to Jianglin immediately to find Chen Xingguang''s step, can only pause.


    Gu Xiaomo is also going to the company to see what Su Jin wants to do.


    After the breeze Yi Chen returns to the company, did not return to President''s office, but went to the reception room directly.


    Su Jin was arranged in the reception room.


    The breeze Yi Chen arrived at the door, and didn''t rush in, but stood still at the door, silent for a while.


    The secretary came up and said, "president, Miss Su is in it."


    The breeze Yi Chen nods and gives the secretary a look in the eyes.


    The Secretary stretched out his hand to push open the door, the breeze Yi Chen this just walked in.


    On the sofa in such a large reception room, a man sat there with white gauze on his head, looking very shocking.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Jin stood up.


    She looked at Feng Yichen.


    The breeze Yi Chen also looked at her, walked in.


    "Uncle Feng." Su Jin shouts at Feng Yichen, and the voice is full of a kind of crying tone, as if very wronged.


    The breeze Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, walked to sofa front, sat down, this just way: "Miss Su, please sit down."


    Su Jin see wind Yi Chen''s attitude is very indifferent, is also pursed pursed lips, sat down again.


    She dropped her eyes, and there was a glimmer at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Uncle Feng, thank you for your help today so that I can escape." Su Jin said again.


    "Miss Su, you are a very willful girl." The breeze Yi Chen is not polite at all, the tone is also very insipid. "Why don''t you open up and say, what do you want?"


    Su Jin was surprised again. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Feng Yi Chen. Before he spoke, his tears came out. How pitiful it was.


    "Uncle Feng, I''m Xiao Mo''s girlfriend." She spoke again.


    "Oh, really?" The breeze Yi Chen lightly a smile, the line of sight stares at Su Jin to be wrapped by the white gauze head, such circumstance still comes to the company to look for him, is really to give up.


    "Yes, he did." Su Jin was afraid that Feng Yichen didn''t believe it, so he explained immediately: "this matter is also known by the fashion forest."


    "Is it?" Feng Yi Chen is still that tone, very cool: "fashion Lin didn''t tell me this, what he told me is that Xiao Mo''s girlfriend is someone else, and you are a woman who is interested in Shang Lin."


    "Why? Uncle Feng. " Su Jin shakes his head. It seems that his head aches. This shaking immediately takes another breath of air-conditioning. "I''ve never liked fashion forest."


    "Is that the use of fashion forest?" The breeze Yi Chen tone inside a little tone, didn''t leave Su Jin.


    In his opinion, the girl''s purpose is too strong.


    How can starlight be a rival for this kind of girl.


    Chen Xingguang is no match for a girl who is not desperate to hurt herself by any means for love.


    "I didn''t." Su Jin said pitifully, "I''ve never used fashion forest."


    "Didn''t you want to take advantage of fashion forest just now? Use fashion forest to testify for you, don''t you? " Feng Yichen sneered: "in recent years, we use Shang Lin to approach Xiao Mo, but what is it?"


    "The wind


    "Miss Su, you are still young." Wind Yi Chen directly interrupted Su Jin''s words. "And I''m from the past. I''ve been in shopping malls for many years, and I''ve seen everyone. Your little trick is clear to me at a glance. Why don''t you just open up and say, "what do you want?"


    Su Jin was stunned.


    She stupidly looking at the breeze Yi Chen, the tears in the eyes flutter to fall down.


    It''s sad to see that.


    She clenched her lips, wiped her tears with her hands, and sobbed.


    See her so cry, breeze Yi Chen brow tightly wrinkly, is really a little patience all have no.


    I don''t like girls with extreme means, so I can''t leave her patience.


    Su Jin is still crying.


    Feng Yi Chen way: "since Miss Su has nothing to say, that is so."


    The breeze Yi Chen says to stand up, prepare to go out.


    "Uncle Feng." Su Jin kneels in front of Feng Yi Chen and blocks his way.


    Wind Yi Chen looks down at Su Jin, in front of eyes or Su Jin dazzling yarn cloth head, he also does not speak, looking at Su Jin continue to play.


    "I just want Xiao mo." She said her purpose directly.


    The breeze Yi Chen once again lightly a smile, as if is laughing at this girl''s over measure strength.


    "I''m pregnant with Xiao Mo''s baby." Su Jin cried: "he promised me to be his girlfriend."


    "Since Xiao Mo has promised you, what are you going to do with me?" The breeze Yi Chen asks in reply.


    Su Jin was frightened by Feng Yichen''s indifferent attitude. She thought there was at least a little chance to find Feng Yichen, but now it seems that there is no chance at all.


    It seems that Chen Xingguang has become their little wife in the eyes of the Feng family.Her brain is spinning fast, thinking of countermeasures.


    "Uncle, I know it''s very presumptuous to come to you, but I can''t help it. I''m pregnant with his baby."


    "Isn''t it already gone?" The breeze Yi Chen light opening way.


    Su Jin is shocked, it seems that this matter also knows.


    "Miss Su, don''t you think we don''t know about it?" The breeze Yi Chen back a back, opened some distance with Su brocade. "You''d better get up and talk. Kneeling on the ground is not in line with your extreme attitude of unscrupulous means."


    "Uncle, I''m not unscrupulous. I can''t help it." Su Jin cried even more. "I lost my baby, but it was also knocked out by fashion forest. I''m sorry I didn''t save my baby."


    "You don''t have to be sorry for us." The breeze Yi Chen tone more of Indifference: "because the kid in your belly how one thing, we all don''t know.". But we are very clear that this child is not welcome in our family. "

 Chapter 2075

    Stunned, Su Jin stupidly looking at the breeze Yi Chen.


    This powerful man has the same face as Gu Xiaomo, but after years of carving, it seems a lot of vicissitudes. I believe Gu Xiaomo will be like this in more than ten years, and he is full of mature man''s charm as his father.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen put out such attitude, Su Jin is also shocked, she frowned wry smile: "in your heart, I must be a unscrupulous girl."


    "Miss Su, as I said just now, do you still have a bad memory when you are young?" Feng Yichen said in a deep voice: "if you have a bad memory, I can remind you again and repeat it. Everyone in our Feng family will not welcome you to be Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend. If Gu Xiaomo chooses you, it''s against our whole Feng family. "


    "Uncle Feng, you can''t do that." Su Jin''s life-saving straw in the heart also did not have, she completely did not expect the breeze Yi Chen can be so ruthless.


    The breeze Yi Chen vision indifference of looking at her. "You''d better not kneel on the ground, even if it''s rotten."


    Su Jin is said a Leng, she still stood up from the ground, again sit on the sofa.


    "Uncle Feng, where can I not?"


    "You should ask yourself that." The breeze Yi Chen vision sharp looking at Su brocade, at that time the eye was full of the awe of majesty.


    "I really don''t know where I lost? Is Chen Xingguang OK? " Su Jin still doesn''t want such a result. She thinks that she is the most suitable person for Gu Xiaomo, but Feng Yichen refuses herself directly, which makes her a little unable. "You can''t listen to Chen Xingguang''s one-sided words. I know Chen Xingguang will sue me and say a lot of bad things about me."


    The breeze Yi Chen suddenly laughed.


    He has no excuse, but light looking at Su Jin.


    Because he guessed right, Su Jin continued to say: "I admit that my character is a little strong. Compared with a weak woman like Chen Xingguang, my character is really bad. I can understand that you like the clever Chen Xingguang."


    In the view of Feng Yi Chen, this girl is not only bad means, but also worse character.


    He looked at Su Jin like a joke and didn''t say a word.


    Su Jin thought his words had moved the wind Yi Chen, so continued to drum up the courage to say.


    "In fact, when I was in the United States, Gu Xiaomo and I were already together."


    "Miss Su." The breeze Yi Chen really didn''t contain, can only scold a.


    Su Jin raises his eyes to see Xiang Feng Yi Chen. "Uncle?"


    "You don''t just have a bad memory, do you have paranoia?" Wind Yi Chen sneers: "Chen Xing Guang really can''t compare with you."


    Su Jin was satirized, but he was not angry. He said: "I am more suitable for Gu Xiaomo than Chen Xingguang. Chen Xingguang is too weak to be suitable for him. She really can''t match me on that. "


    "Yes." The breeze Yi Chen smile, way: "Chen star light how can have you this kind of shameless spirit?"


    "Uncle, that''s a joke." Su Jin laughed at himself. "In the face of love, everyone has the courage to do everything. If you say this kind of courage is shameless, then I will admit it. I''m just a girl who can give up for love. I think I''m very brave and there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    The breeze Yi Chen discovers this girl really can say dead person alive.


    How can Chen Xingguang compare?


    "I robbed other people''s boyfriends, and said that I was not wrong. I got pregnant with other people''s boyfriends'' children by all means. I also said that I was right. I used Xiao Mo''s uncle, but I can''t admit that I used him. I''m afraid Miss Su is the only one in the world. Do you have this idea?" Feng Yichen sneered: "however, I admire Miss Su for your ability. It''s really powerful to play with the two boys of our Feng family. I have to admire someone, too. "


    "I didn''t play with them." Su Jin still denied: "I am sincere to them. The people I always like are Gu Xiaomo. I regard Shanglin as my friend."


    "Well, I don''t have time to waste with you." Feng Yichen said in a deep voice: "Xiao Mo can''t be interested in you, and you can''t be his girlfriend, so Miss Su should not waste this time."


    "Uncle, I gave my life away." Su Jin looks at the wind Yi Chen. "Don''t you want to give me a chance to look at it?"


    "Even looking at this can''t give you a chance." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a way: "like you so force others, can let a person more disgust."


    "Uncle, it''s Xiao Mo who has to do this."


    "Then tell me, why does he have to do this?" The breeze Yi Chen asks in reply.


    "He was afraid that I would appear in front of you and hurt Chen Xingguang."


    "Since you know that you still want to do this, Miss Su, tell me, do you love Gu Xiaomo or force him?" The breeze Yi Chen asks again.


    Su Jin''s face changed as soon as he saw it.


    Feng Yichen said: "Miss Su, if your parents knew you were like this, they would be sad."Su Jin''s face is more pale.


    Feng Yichen looked at her: "if you can listen to my advice, go back, don''t do fearless struggle, Xiao Mo can''t have a future with you. His heart has never been, you and the time and energy wasted in a heart, without your man, it is better to find their future


    Also see this girl young age, shouldn''t be so, breeze Yi Chen or the words of heavy heart long remind her.


    However, it is obvious that Su Jin has been stubborn for a long time.


    "Uncle Feng, let''s make a bet that Gu Xiaomo will be my husband." Su Jin said: "I believe that before long, your Fengjia will open the door to welcome me into your house."


    Looking at this girl so confident, the brow of breeze Yi Chen wrinkled.


    His lips brimmed with a sneer: "Miss Su, you are too confident."


    Su Jin said: "what I want has never failed. If I want to get Gu Xiaomo, I will get it."


    "Miss Su, do your family know about your situation?" The breeze Yi Chen asks.


    "If Uncle Feng wants to say something, it''s better to say it directly."


    "I want to say you have to be cured." Wind Yi Chen way: "such blind self-confidence is a kind of delusion, should use psychotherapy."


    "It seems that uncle Feng doesn''t believe what I said." Su Jin also pulled his lips. "I want to take care of Xiaomo. It''s not paranoia. If I say it can be realized, it will be realized."


    "What do you want from me?" All of a sudden, a deep male voice came from the door, mingled with a surge of anger.

 Chapter 2076

    Su Jin''s startled turn head, the eye ground flashed a touch of panic, then pursed lips, eyes stubborn and not admit defeat of looking at Gu Xiaomo came in from the door.


    The breeze Yi Chen sees a son enter a door, have no accident at all, as if have already expected he will come.


    Gu Xiaomo strides to Su Jin and looks down at the scarred woman in front of him. He has no sympathy at all.


    There is only contempt and disgust.


    His eye ground condenses the huge anger, one jammed Su Jin''s neck.


    Su Jin''s body was raised, and panic flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo said every word: "you really think you are a vegetable. What are you? You want to be my girlfriend? Do you deserve it? "


    "You, you, you promised me." Su Jin difficult mouth: "you, you promised me in Boston, said to be my boyfriend, is your own slip and fat."


    "You''ll do whatever you can, I''ll do whatever I say." Gu Xiaomo sneered: "why do you think I will keep my promise to you? What are you?"


    "If you don''t promise me, fashion forest is in prison now." Su Jin stares at Gu Xiaomo.


    When it comes to this, Gu Xiaomo is even more angry. "You''re so glad to mention Fenglin. You used him, and you want to use him again? Su Jin, you really have a heart to kill. "


    "I didn''t feel like I was using him." Su Jin''s mouth is still hard, and she''s determined that Gu Xiaomo won''t strangle herself in front of Feng Yichen, so she let Feng Yichen hear every word clearly.


    "You''re a tough talker." Gu Xiaomo roared.


    "I didn''t." Su Jin also yelled.


    But the next second her neck was clenched by Gu Xiaomo, and her breathing was blocked immediately, and she couldn''t speak.


    She can only slant her eyes to the side of Feng Yichen, hoping that Feng Yichen can stop Gu Xiaomo from using violence against her.


    But obviously, the breeze Yi Chen pretends not to see.


    He just shrugged his shoulders and said to Gu Xiaomo as if he didn''t see it: "the two men in our Feng family are all fooled by Su Jin. It seems that this woman really has some skills."


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s just unscrupulous Gu Xiaomo sneers.


    "The next three abuse is also very powerful, after all, not everyone can make it out." The breeze Yi Chen smile. "Son, you can rest assured to strangle her, so that your uncle can stay away from this kind of woman in the future. If you hire a good lawyer, you won''t stay in prison too long."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned tightly and didn''t speak. He squeezed Su Jin''s hand harder.


    Su Jin was also shocked.


    She could hardly believe her ears.


    The breeze Yi Chen completely doesn''t press the routine to play cards, he this is encouraging his son to kill?


    Su Jin''s eyes are still slanting to the other side of the wind Yi Chen, begging the wind Yi Chen to save himself.


    At the same time, her hands also tightly hugged Gu Xiaomo''s arm, hoping to pull his arm down.


    But Gu Xiaomo is obviously very angry. He has reached the point where he can''t control his emotions. His big hand is tightly embedded in Su Jin''s neck.


    With less and less oxygen, Su Jin felt suffocated.


    Feng Yi Chen has never said a word, did not stop Gu Xiao Mo''s action, he looks very confident, as if determined that his son will not really strangle Su Jin.


    He knew that even if Gu Xiaomo was angry and angry again, he would not really break the bottom line.


    This is the eldest son of his Feng Yi Chen, a son with a smart head. How can he do something criminal?


    Obviously, he was right.


    Gu Xiaomo pushed Su Jin to the sofa when she was about to roll her eyes. Su Jin fell on the sofa and coughed instantly.


    "Cough, cough."


    Her hand touched her neck and coughed.


    After a long time, she coughed and looked at Gu Xiaomo and Feng Yichen, tears crackling down.


    The breeze Yi Chen sits on the sofa, a pair of very languid posture, as if everything had already had a plan.


    Gu Xiaomo also went to the sofa to sit down, looked at the wind Yi Chen, full of blood in the eyes with sharp. "Since you have known about it for a long time, you should know where the starlight is now, right?"


    The breeze Yi Chen puffed chi to smile.


    He said: "fortunately, it''s not too stupid to be able to see that I already know all this and ask me to prove that you can still be saved."


    Hearing what his father said, Gu Xiaomo was a little relieved. As long as his father controlled the whereabouts of starlight, it would be OK.


    Gu Xiao Mo glanced at Su Jin and said to Feng Yi Chen, "what do you want her to do?"


    "Look at what you say. It seems that Miss Su is a mad dog. She is afraid of being bitten by it." The breeze Yi Chen laughs, the speech is taking the light ridicule.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered and said: "you look up to this woman too much. She is not as good as a mad dog."The breeze Yi Chen smoked to draw a lip Cape, it seems that son this poisonous tongue''s fault has not changed all the time.


    The breeze Yi Chen originally quite sympathizes with Su Jin this child of, the result also doesn''t seem to have what good sympathy now.


    "Why, do you still want to lock people up?" Wind Yi Chen looks at son.


    Gu Xiaomo said with a cold smile: "no need."


    In fact, locking up this person has not solved the real problem.


    Starlight has left, but also know the ins and outs of things, now even if you say what starlight will not come back.


    Gu Xiaomo''s depression can only be digested by himself.


    It''s better to ignore Su Jin than to shut her up.


    The breeze Yi Chen listens to after satisfaction of nod. "Your mommy has known about this for a long time. It''s no big deal with such a little thing."


    Gu Xiaomo looks at his father and doesn''t answer.


    Su Jin immediately said: "Gu Xiaomo, you promised me to be my boyfriend. How can you not keep your word?"


    "It seems that you really want to die." Gu Xiaomo said in a cold voice: "Su Jin, I warn you for the last time not to touch my bottom line, otherwise you will be inferior to yourself."


    Hearing this, Su Jin also smiles bitterly. Tears are still hanging on her face. Her eyes look at Gu Xiaomo with accusations and grievances. "Life is not like death now. For you, I have lost our children. You are abandoning me from beginning to end."


    "Will history be abandoned?" Gu Xiaomo sneered: "I have never had a beginning with you. How can we abandon this theory?"


    "But I''m pregnant with your child, and because you miscarried, my body is scarred now. Do you have the heart to do this to me?" Su Jin asked.


    "Of course I have the heart." Gu Xiaomo did not evade: "who are you?"


    Su Jin still wants to say what, was interrupted by the breeze Yi Chen. "Miss Su, what you have said is very clear. You''d better not be stubborn and leave the wind family as soon as possible."


    "Well, you forced me." Su Jin said: "it seems that I don''t have any scruples. I thought you were all reasonable, but now it seems that uncle Feng and Gu Xiaomo are like birds of a feather. In this case, I don''t have to care about anything any more."


    The breeze Yi Chen just lightly saw a woman one eye, don''t comment.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered: "if you have any means, just use it."


    Su Jin deeply gazed at Gu Xiaomo and said in a hateful voice, "OK, that''s what you said."


    She quickly walked past Gu Xiaomo.


    The breeze Yi Chen immediately lets the Secretary stare at Su Jin to order, let this woman leave the breeze family safely.


    As soon as Su Jin left, Feng Yichen said to her son, "I don''t think this woman is willing to give up. You''d better prepare ahead of time."


    Gu Xiaomo''s brow was tight and twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    Just now Su Jin left those words before leaving, it is to have the meaning of never give up.


    The breeze Yi Chen sees a son to be silent, the mouth of dislike way: "how? Have the ability to provoke this kind of woman, have no ability to clean up the mess? Where are your skills? "


    "Can you stop gloating?" Gu Xiaomo looked at his father''s eyes and couldn''t help it.


    "Hum." The breeze Yi Chen cold hums a: "you also run me of time the mouth son is so neat, I see to others also just like this, a woman has already hindered all your thoughts, you really can, brain also be lust infatuated with mind?"

 Chapter 2077

    "I finally give you a chance to make a mistake. You can run on me." Gu Xiaomo is not angry either. He looks at Yichen. Anyway, he is wrong this time. He always gives people a chance to criticize him.


    See son such a pair of life can''t love of appearance, breeze Yi Chen understand, this kid is hit of enough choke.


    It seems that Chen Xingguang is really involved in his energy, and Feng Yichen no longer runs on his son.


    "Well, I''m sorry to say that to you." The breeze Yi Chen smile.


    "You know where the stars are, don''t you?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    "Well." The breeze Yi Chen nods. "I really have everything under control, don''t you know?"


    "She went to Jianglin." Gu Xiaomo said.


    The wind Yi Chen a listen, puff Chi joy. "I''m afraid you only know one thing, son, but you don''t know the other."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and asked: "is there anything else? She dropped off on the way? "


    The breeze Yi Chen nods. "I really got off the bus. It''s too far away from Jianglin. There are still three thousand miles left."


    "Where is it?" Gu Xiaomo immediately asked nervously.


    "In Yushui." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice way.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. "Jade water?"


    So close to get off, it seems that Xingguang really wants to be completely separated from herself. This time, she wants to avoid herself completely.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned for a moment.


    The breeze Yi Chen sees him so, remind a way: "I see you later this time to look for star light, you each other should calm down."


    Gu Xiaomo was silent for a long time without saying a word.


    After a few minutes, Gu Xiaomo spoke. "I won''t go to her, as long as she''s OK."


    "Do you think she''ll be fine if you don''t go to her?" Wind Yi Chen asks: "study arrives at this level, give up halfway?"


    Gu Xiaomo is speechless.


    I just think that Chen Xingguang''s leaving this time must be the price of giving up her studies. It seems that this time she was really hurt too much.


    Gu Xiaomo wry smile: "I can''t go to her again."


    Because I''m not qualified.


    The wind is shining and the eyebrows are frozen.


    At this time, the Secretary has come back. After entering the door, he respectfully says to Feng Yichen: "president, Miss Su has left."


    "Sure?" The breeze Yi Chen asks in reply.


    "Sure." The Secretary seriously reported: "I let people watch Miss Su leave the company, get on the car, and then come back."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Gu Xiaomo narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Su Jin is not such an easy person to give up."


    The breeze Yi Chen is also a nod, although with Su Jin this girl just have a predestined relationship, the breeze Yi Chen still one eye can see out this girl''s essence.


    She should not be so easy to give up, which is a kind of obsession in itself.


    "Keep an eye on her." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice to order a way: "see she has what move, keep an eye on closely at any time, just in case."


    "Yes." The secretary is more serious.


    "Call Lian Cheng." The breeze Yi Chen again orders a way.


    "Yes." The secretary left soon.


    Liancheng is here.


    Seeing Feng Yichen and Gu Xiaomo, Liancheng said: "president, young master."


    "Liancheng, how about the things I told you before?" The breeze Yi Chen asks.


    Before wind Yi Chen arranges Lian Cheng to investigate Su Jin''s family problem, made some preparation ahead of time.


    "Back to the president, it''s almost the same. The Su family immigrated to the United States more than ten years ago, and there are not many relatives in China, so this time Miss Su came back for the young master." Liancheng road.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and asked Feng Yichen: "when did you know that? How on earth did you know about it? Did you send someone to watch me? "


    "What are you doing under surveillance?" The breeze Yi Chen asks in reply. "How do you know? There must be a reason. There is no airtight wall for this kind of thing. You really think we don''t know anything. I''m a fool."


    "That''s what fashion Lin told you." Gu Xiaomo couldn''t think of any other way.


    It should have been leaked out from fengfenglin''s sudden return home, because there are all kinds of strange things in itself. A person who has not returned to China for many years will be surprised if he comes back suddenly.


    The breeze Yi Chen didn''t speak, obviously is acquiesce, Gu Xiao Mo lightly snorted a. "It''s not enough for Shanglin to succeed, but more than enough for failure."


    This matter is clear at a glance. My father must have found something, and then threatened and lured Fenglin. That guy couldn''t stand the interrogation, so he recruited everything.


    The breeze Yi Chen sees to connect city, again command a way: "that you next go to stare at Xu family."


    "Yes." Lian Cheng nodded. "I''ll go at once."


    Soon Liancheng left.What Feng Yi Chen conjectures is that Su Jin doesn''t have any relatives to rely on when he comes back. The person that he may rely on is the Xu family.


    Still want to use Xu Ruixin.


    After all, she did not use Xu Ruixin two days a day.


    And Xu Ruixin has really benefited her.


    Generally, people will only expand the scope of utilization after tasting the sweet.


    Su Jin, by all means, seems to want to use the Xu family to achieve some goals.


    "Xu Shaoyang''s home?" Gu Xiaomo looks at his father and asks.


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen way: "gave to think of ten thousand kinds of possibilities, prepare well in advance and prepare, so just can prevent in advance."


    "It''s early enough for you to take precautions." Gu Xiaomo said helplessly.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I don''t want to get involved in your business. Your mother obviously has no confidence in you." Gu Xiaomo glanced at his son. "It''s still young after all. No one is good at it."


    "You might as well say I''m not so shameless."


    "You''re shameless enough." The breeze Yi Chen way: "make a person''s stomach all big, now you are the second-hand man who is worthy of the name?"


    Gu Xiaomo was asked a Leng, face a stiff, eyebrows also followed tightly wrinkled up. "I''m not a second-hand man. I''m sure I didn''t have any relationship with Su Jin at all."


    The breeze Yi Chen pulled to pull a lip: "you are now four two of duck, half Jin of mouth, only depend on mouth hard."


    Gu Xiaomo has a gloomy and handsome face, choked by his father''s words.


    It took him a long time to stifle three words: "I''m not."


    "That''s not true. God knows." Wind Yi Chen way: "you also don''t have to defend for yourself so, isn''t the key is Chen Xing Guang believed."


    The breeze Yi Chen talks is such a hit the nail on the head, a word said to point up, the face of Gu Xiao Mo is more gloomy.


    My father is right. Now it''s meaningless for me to explain anything. Chen Xingguang has definitely confirmed that this kind of relationship has happened to his Sujin.


    It was in vain for him to explain anything else.


    With a bitter smile, Gu Xiaomo said, "you can laugh at me."


    "Well, I don''t think I''ll be polite." Wind Yi Chen way: "after all, can catch you very not easy, second-hand dregs male this label pastes on you after."


    "I''m not second-hand." Gu Xiaomo still said that. "I can prove that I am not a second-hand man. I am different from you. I have only Chen Xingguang as a woman from the beginning to the end."


    The breeze Yi Chen smoked to draw a lip Cape, smile a way: "wish affair really like you say so."


    "I know very well that I didn''t do anything." Gu Xiaomo said seriously again: "although I have no evidence to prove my innocence now, I can be sure that I have not done it."


    Now the more he thought about it, the clearer he was in his mind. He felt that he had never had a relationship with Su Jin. As for Su Jin''s pregnancy, it must have been a very effective way.


    Sooner or later, he will find evidence to prove his innocence.


    "If you really don''t do anything, sooner or later the truth will come out." Wind Yi Chen interface way: "but Chen Xing Guang this girl, the outward appearance looks weak, in the bone is actually very stubborn, she may not believe you."


    Gu Xiaomo is also very clear that Chen Xingguang does not believe in himself.


    She has no sense of security at heart.


    She will not easily believe a person, so, there is no exact evidence, Gu Xiaomo also feel it is difficult to recover Chen Xingguang.


    He sat on the sofa and leaned back, looking tired.


    The breeze Yi Chen smile, way: "although Su brocade does not choose a means, but have a words still say, arrived at a point, Chen Xing Guang is not suitable for you."


    This sentence wind Yi Chen is not the first time to say.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned tightly and said: "she is suitable for me. I know in my heart that I don''t need you to talk. In my eyes, you don''t deserve my mommy. "

 Chapter 2078

    The wind Yi Chen is again a Leng, is very helpless, this child can also accept oneself, all this time, can also run oneself, it seems not because of Chen Xingguang''s leave and fall back.


    The breeze Yi Chen also slightly rest assured a little bit.


    "I mean it." Feng Yichen said: "there is no basic trust between you two. Obviously, Chen Xingguang doesn''t believe you. That''s why I think if you two are really together, there are too many places to run in.


    Frankly speaking, a girl with such a character is bound to let all people hold her in the palm of their hands and live carefully. "


    Because Gu Xiaomo''s character is not so perfect, so Feng Yichen worries about being with Chen Xingguang. Xiao Mo''s temperament doesn''t know how to be patient, which will make Chen Xingguang more uncomfortable.


    If two people have to be together, I''m afraid it will be Chen Xingguang who is suffering.


    "Trust is built on the basis of going through certain years and experiencing certain things together, and it doesn''t exist at the beginning." Gu Xiaomo experienced so many things, but also mature a lot, said such a remark. "I think when you and Mommy started to be together, they didn''t completely trust each other. After too much separation and combination, they finally got to where they are today."


    This pour is true, breeze Yi Chen also ordered to nod.


    It is true that Gu Hao and himself have experienced a lot of things before they have today''s feelings. No matter what they have experienced, they trust each other.


    Even if two people fight with each other, they all know where the bottom line is?


    And know that they won''t hurt each other.


    But think of Chen Xingguang''s character, Feng Yichen still has some worries. "Chen Xingguang''s living environment shaped her character today. You have to think about whether you two can go through life hand in hand. If you don''t have enough confidence to give her enough happiness, don''t provoke others. "


    "You mean to take this opportunity to break up?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Although wind Yi Chen didn''t speak, but silence means acquiescence.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his father and said, "now even if I don''t want to break up, starlight won''t be with me."


    He said bitter smile, handsome face a lonely.


    In his mind, he recalled again and again that Chen Xingguang was crying in front of his eyes. He was so desperate.


    She really tried.


    Gu Xiaomo can clearly feel Chen Xingguang''s feelings for himself.


    But with the occurrence of Su Jin, it completely hurt Chen Xingguang''s heart. She didn''t have any sense of security. I''m afraid she was hurt in the bone marrow and hurt the whole nerve.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say anything. He stood up and was ready to leave.


    The breeze Yi Chen sees him to want to leave, once again the utterance of heavy heart long says a way: "I know to say these words you may not listen to, also can feel my request a little harsh, but I still hope you can reason to think about.".


    Even if you have the ability to prove that you are innocent, you plan to be together with Chen Xingguang again.


    I also hope that you can carefully consider what I said, with the state of you two, your character and her character, can you two join hands for a lifetime?


    Do you believe that if you can, there will be some changes. If you can''t, do you want to let go? "


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Feng Yichen, very rare, this time, he did not continue to say anything, also did not explain.


    In fact, he also understands the truth of these words that Feng Yichen said, just hope that he and Chen Xingguang can be well.


    Gu Xiaomo was silent for a while before he said, "I will seriously consider what you said."


    The breeze Yi Chen slightly ate a surprised, seem to have never thought son incredibly say so.


    To be able to listen to some of the elders'' suggestions is a sign of real maturity.


    The breeze Yi Chen feels very pleased, he toward Gu Xiao Mo tiny smile, way: "good."


    "Starlight, help me to keep an eye on it." Gu Xiaomo asked his father. "I won''t go to her for the time being."


    He gave up the idea.


    First of all, Su Jin came to Jibei City, but he didn''t leave, and he also said something.


    And Xu Ruixin also came.


    Xu Shaoyang''s father Xu Jiasheng also came to Jibei.


    Su Jin can make use of Xu Ruixin to let Xu Jiasheng come forward, but he still points out that what will happen, so he can''t leave Jibei city for the time being.


    In addition, Gu Xiaomo also thinks that his father''s words are very reasonable. He and Chen Xingguang need a calm time and space.


    Before they think clearly and calm down completely, meeting again will only intensify some contradictions and make each other more emotional.


    "Of course, no matter what, Chen Xingguang is a good boy and very sympathetic." Feng Yichen said: "your mother and I have been guardians of her for several years. The child has always been very clever. Even if we can''t be our daughter-in-law, we take her as our daughter.""If starlight can''t be your daughter-in-law and you treat her as your daughter, that''s the biggest harm to her." Gu Xiaomo said: "if starlight and I have no future, I hope we don''t disturb her, otherwise, we may torture her more."


    Gu Xiaomo has a deep understanding of Chen Xingguang. He knows very well that Xingguang''s personality will only make her suffer more when she is the daughter of her parents.


    "You said the same thing." The breeze Yi Chen ordered to nod. "If she can''t be with you, it may hurt her more to be our daughter in the future and see you with other women."


    "I didn''t want to be with other women again. Do you think it''s all you? You can find a woman if you want Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    The breeze Yi Chen frowns: "I am not second marriage?"? I''m not just looking for women


    "I''m sorry to say you, but Ruixi and I were born casually by you two?" Gu Xiaomo said.


    Feng Yichen shook his head and solemnly explained: "you think you two were born casually, but I have the opposite opinion with you. On the contrary, I think you two are my destiny with your mother.


    Without you two, how could your mother and I get to know each other again?


    How can we find each other? So this kind of fortune is very predestined. "


    "Fallacy." Gu Xiaomo snorted: "that is you, always say these fallacies."


    "Son, I mean, if you and Chen Xingguang really have a fate, none of us can stop it, let alone Sujin, ten Sujin." The breeze Yi Chen smile. "So, whether there is fate or not depends on Providence."


    "I never believe in Providence. I believe in myself." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    He said, ready to go out.


    At this time, the Secretary rushed in: "the president is not good, a large number of reporters surrounded the downstairs of the wind.". Su Jin is back. "

 Chapter 2079

    The breeze Yi Chen a listen, the moment wrinkled eyebrow.


    Gu Xiaomo''s face also suddenly cold down, he looked at his father.


    The breeze Yi Chen didn''t have an accident, on the contrary smile, way: "it seems that this girl''s obstinate degree has already been critically ill."


    "President, what shall we do now?" The secretary was very worried and asked.


    "Don''t you have people staring at Su Jin? Why don''t you just take people down? " Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    He thought that Su Jin would do something. Now he can''t wait. He just came back from the wind family.


    It seems that this woman is impatient.


    "Young master, after the reporter appeared, Su Jin just went back. Do we intercept people now?" The Secretary looks at Gu Xiaomo and Feng Yichen.


    The breeze Yi Chen shakes head. "It seems that she has already thought about taking such a step. As for looking for a reporter, I just want to make it public that she is Xiao Mo''s girlfriend. I want to take the opportunity to get the news and make our Feng family feel embarrassed. Even if I can''t get it, I won''t make Xiao Mo feel better. "


    This is obvious, Gu Xiaomo sneers. "She thinks very well. How can I make her proud?"


    "How many reporters are downstairs?" The breeze Yi Chen asks again.


    The Secretary said, "there are more than 30, and some will come one after another."


    "Are all the media friends in Jibei city here?" The breeze Yi Chen asks again.


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded: "if there is no wrong guess, it should be all the influential media in the city have come."


    Gu Xiaomo narrowed his eyes. It seems that they want to make a big deal about it.


    Gu Xiaomo sneered. "I''ll go downstairs."


    "What''s the rush?" Feng Yichen looked at his son and said to his secretary, "you go to see the situation first. If you really want to interview Feng on this matter, invite them in and hold a special press conference."


    "What about Su brocade?" The secretary is very worried. "She has a wound on her head now."


    The secretary is very worried. Su Jin is talking nonsense at the news conference with injuries, which will be more unfavorable to the young master at that time.


    The breeze Yi Chen Mou light is one Shan, command a way: "call a fashion forest, let him come to the company, and tell him this matter."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something, and his lips outlined a touch of light irony.


    Now that we are here, let''s start earlier and finish earlier.


    He yelled before his secretary went out: "there''s no need to detain Su Jin. I''ll see what this woman wants to do."


    "You have an idea?" The breeze Yi Chen saw a son, seem to discover the son''s eyes flashed a to put on the light of cunning.


    He felt that maybe his son had some idea to deal with it.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Give me your computer and go to your president''s office first. It''s not convenient here."


    "Do as you please." Wind Yi Chen also got up to follow son to go to President room together.


    Before entering the door, Gu Xiaomo said to Feng Yichen in a low voice: "you call mummy first, and let her know. Don''t let her move her fetal Qi. Give me the rest."


    "OK, I can still think of your mommy at this time. It''s not in vain that your mommy hurt you." The breeze Yi Chen smiles a way.


    "Don''t flatter me." Gu Xiaomo said, "if I don''t embarrass her this time, I won''t be Feng."


    Wind Yi Chen''s lips Cape smoked to smoke. "I''m guilty of swearing that you just changed your name."


    Gu Xiaomo went into the president''s office and turned on his father''s computer. Then he said to him, "so I shouldn''t be surnamed Feng."


    "You''d better forget it." Wind Yi Chen way: "I let still forest come from have my arrangement, you want not to say directly, don''t destroy my plan."


    "My plan and your plan have to work together to get the most out of it." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Do you know my plan for Shanglin?" The breeze Yi Chen asks in reply.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded, "if I guess correctly, do you want Shanglin to stand up at the press conference and bear the consequences?"


    The breeze Yi Chen laughed to nod. "Yes, I just want Shanglin to tell you that Su Jin is his girlfriend."


    "So it''s even more inseparable from my design." Gu Xiaomo said: "don''t worry. I know your plan and will cooperate with you well. The key point is that fashion forest may not cooperate with us well. "


    "Don''t worry about that." The breeze Yi Chen smile smile, way: "still wood he certainly can cooperate with you well."


    After all, it has something to do with Shang Lin.


    If he had not fallen in love with a woman like Su Jin, he would not have had so much trouble today.


    Gu Xiaomo in the computer back and forth operation, slender fingers tapping the keyboard, the action is very fast.


    He copied a few data very quickly, asked wind Yi Chen to want a blank mobile hard disk, the thing that oneself copy installs inside.Wind Yi Chen has already called Gu Hao and informed him.


    Gu Hao was also worried when he heard that reporters were all around the company. "There are so many reporters coming so soon. This Su Jin really has a way."


    "Yes, wife, the other party is not good, so you don''t want to be fooled. Do you know what to do?" The breeze Yi Chen orders a way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never forgotten that I''m pregnant with twin children. It won''t irritate me." Take care to comfort him. "You father and son have a good study of this matter. Shanglin has already gone out."


    "Good. I arranged for him to come to the company." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Then you two should also pay attention to Shanglin''s mood. I think Shanglin''s mood is very bad recently. He must be deeply remorseful for this."


    "Only by giving him the opportunity to make up for his mistakes can he take off the burden of his whole body and keep his mind from being so heavy." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Hang up first. You''re busy. Don''t worry about your family." Gu Hao said: "since there are reporters besieging the company, there must be people entering the villa area. I''ll inform the property side and let them all pay attention."


    "Well, my wife is considerate." Feng Yi Chen is very happy, it seems that his wife will be more prepared than himself.


    Soon, fashion forest arrived at the company.


    He went straight into the president''s room.


    A door to see the wind Yi Chen and Gu Xiao Mo father and son two.


    His eyes flashed a deep apology, did not dare to look after Xiao mo.


    "Brother." Shang Lin greets Yi Chen with the wind.


    "Shanglin." The breeze Yi Chen nods. "You came just in time. Did you see all the reporters downstairs just now?"


    "Well." Fashion forest nodded.


    When I just came upstairs, the downstairs hall was already full of reporters, and the security guards were all transferred here to strictly prevent sticking to the guard.

 Chapter 2080

    Fengfenglin only understood part of the content on the phone. He didn''t know what was going on, so he asked Gu Xiaomo and Feng Yichen, "are these reporters from Su Jin?"


    "Not her, who else?" Gu Xiaomo asked, he himself with a little emotion, this is rushed to the wind still forest to send out.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, fengfenglin''s face suddenly became very bad.


    He took a very apologetic look at Gu Xiaomo, pursed his lips and said, "wait, if you say anything at the press conference, I''ll take it."


    Gu Xiaomo glanced at him, but he was not polite. "What she can say is to say it''s my girlfriend in front of all the media at the press conference. The wind family young master''s girlfriend, this status immediately different. And you, if you take this responsibility and say that Su Jin is your girlfriend, I guess it will be even more lively. Everyone will guess that our uncle and nephew are fighting for a girlfriend. "


    This possibility is not absent.


    The media itself will exaggerate the facts and go where the excitement is.


    "Your girlfriend is Chen Xingguang." Fashion forest road.


    "Shang Lin, you probably don''t know?" At this time, Feng Yichen said, "Chen Xingguang has left Feng''s home."


    "Ah?" Fashion Lin was stunned for a moment, and there was a touch of guilt and hesitation in his eyes when he looked at his brother: "why should starlight go? Does she already know about it? "


    With that, he looked at Gu Xiaomo again, hoping to get a positive answer.


    Gu Xiaomo grinned bitterly and said: "Xingguang has known about it for a long time. Originally, she wanted to hide it from us. She pretended that nothing happened and continued to play with me here. However, I was not happy to see her acting like that. She said a few ugly words yesterday and Xingguang left."


    Fashion forest''s guilt deepened.


    I blame myself for all this.


    If he had not introduced Su Jin to Xiao Mo, such a scene would not have happened.


    After all, I''m still the culprit.


    He looked down in frustration. "I''m really sorry."


    "Can you stop apologizing?" Gu Xiaomo shouts.


    "Xiao mo." The breeze Yi Chen also called a: "the star light leaves and go up forest have nothing to do with, this can only prove that you two person''s predestination is not enough, mutual trust degree is not deep."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned without refuting.


    Now he has some emotions. It''s not right for him to be angry with Shanglin. It''s just that he is too worried about everything at the moment, so he loses his mind and is impulsive.


    "No Fashion wood shook his head. "I''m really to blame for this. If it wasn''t for me that Xiao Mo didn''t take good care of Su Jin, I was to blame. "


    "Su Jin is not a normal person. It''s also not a normal method. Therefore, in such an abnormal situation, you can''t blame anyone. After all, no one is willing to do so. " Feng Yichen said: "you don''t have to be so guilty. Our problem now is how to stop Su Jin''s unscrupulous attack?"


    "Just arrange it as I said before." Fengfenglin raised his eyes, looked at his brother and nephew, and said seriously, "let me come forward and clarify that Su Jin is my girlfriend. Let''s rescue Xiao Mo first. Definitely can''t let star light misunderstand Xiao Mo again


    "This one doesn''t work." Gu Xiaomo shakes his head and corrects himself. "I thought about this arrangement just now. Even I think it''s very good, but now I don''t think it''s reliable. True cannot be false, and false can never be true. "


    "Xiao mo." Feng Yichen looks at his son and reminds him: "you can think clearly. If Shang Lin doesn''t come forward to help you clarify, the media will probably say that Su Jin is your girlfriend. And you, you never give up on a young girl. "


    "There''s no need for Shang Lin to say that Su Jin is his girlfriend." Gu Xiaomo said: "to be realistic, I''m still saying that. I can''t fake it, and I can''t fake it."


    "Do you have any evidence for yourself?" The breeze Yi Chen feels a little strange, just now son still agrees to clarify like this, the result is just ten minutes of short time changed an idea, he has to doubt to have this possibility.


    Gu Xiaomo shook his head: "there is no exact evidence. Now I just need to prove that I have never had a relationship with him."


    "What do I need to do?" Fengfenglin is very worried now, "Xiao Mo, do you know where Xingguang has gone? Our first time is to find starlight. People in the media all know that starlight is your girlfriend. A few days ago, my sister and starlight were blacked out. "


    "So now Su Jin comes out and says that he is my girlfriend. The media will not believe him."


    The breeze Yi Chen Mou light one Shan, way: "be afraid to be afraid of this woman can''t say is your girlfriend, can say to be pregnant with your child only."


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded. "She must want to push me to the top of the storm and let everyone point their finger at me. More importantly, let me be completely separated from starlight. "


    Wind Yi Chen frowned.Feng Fenglin nodded to agree with Gu Xiaomo. "The purpose of Su Jin should be like this. She has to completely separate you from Xingguang first."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and thought for a while. His face was quiet. He said to Fenglin, "Shanglin, you and I will attend the press conference together and cooperate with me."


    "Good." Fashion forest nodded.


    "Come and have a look at this." Gu Xiaomo turns on the computer again and hands the hard disk to Shanglin. "Look at the information above. I''ll make a draft for you. Then you can go over it and compare it with the draft."


    "Good." Shanglin went to see the information. After reading it, the pimple on his brow immediately relaxed a lot. "You''ve prepared so well that we don''t have to worry about that."


    "Did you find the evidence?" The breeze Yi Chen asks them.


    Shanlin nodded. "Although it can''t prove whether Xiao Mo has a relationship with her, it can also prove that Su Jinhuai''s child is through extraordinary means."


    "I''ll see what information." The breeze Yi Chen walked to come over.


    Fashion Lin immediately looks at Gu Xiaomo and asks if he wants to show him?


    Gu Xiaomo waves impatiently. "If he wants to see it, show it to him."


    Fashion forest this just transferred the computer to the wind Yi Chen, the wind Yi Chen looked carefully, immediately laughed.


    "OK, boy, it''s not easy to get this kind of evidence so soon."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t speak.


    He''s worried now. He doesn''t know how Xingguang''s mood is. I''m afraid he''s very sad to leave this time.


    At this time, the secretary came in and said to them, "president, the media downstairs are waiting. I hope they can''t go down. They want to interview you."


    "Keep them waiting." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded.


    "The press conference is scheduled for nine o''clock tonight." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his watch. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Nine o''clock, four hours later.


    The Secretary nodded respectfully. "Yes, I''ll arrange it now. Just the president, do you want them to wait four hours? "


    "Yes." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    He did it on purpose.


    First of all, we should temper these people and let them know that even if they want to interview, they have to follow Feng''s rules.


    In addition, it''s more important to let Su Jin know how powerful he is.


    It''s not Su Jin who can gather friends from these media here, but Feng''s tree.


    A yellow haired girl wants to compete with Feng Shi. She''s beating the stone with her eggs.


    "It''s not their temperament that you sharpen in four hours, it''s my patience." Gu Xiaomo looks at his father. "I''m on pins and needles now. How can I wait four hours?"


    "In these four hours, you can continue to search for information and collect evidence." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Shangfeng Shanglin and asked, "what about you? Do you think this is feasible? "


    Fashion forest nodded. "I think it''s feasible. I can''t follow Su Jin''s rhythm. If I want to disturb her rhythm, she will be worried, and worry will expose many problems.


    And those journalists are not vegetarians. They exaggerate the facts, but they don''t follow blindly


    "What Shang Lin said is very reasonable." The breeze Yi Chen nods, saw an eye secretary, gave a signal, the secretary just leaves.

 Chapter 2081

    It''s eight thirty in the evening.


    Both Feng Yichen and Xiao moshanglin didn''t leave the company. Reporters have been waiting for Feng. Gradually, their patience is getting smaller and smaller. Everyone has been waiting.


    During this period, Su Jin had already told reporters that she had made herself a very poor victim. Gu Xiaomo played with her. When she was pregnant, Gu Xiaomo found someone to use the car accident to hit her child.


    Now she comes back to Gu Xiaomo for an explanation, but Gu Xiaomo not only refuses to give an explanation, but also locks himself up.


    He''s just trying to kill people.


    Su Jin was interviewed by reporters in Fengshi and cried a lot.


    As Shang Lin said, the reporters were not vegetarians. When Su Jin said these words, everyone immediately asked her why Su Jin still appeared in Feng''s family since Gu Xiaomo wanted to kill people?


    At that time, Su Jin was also confused and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Reporters quickly found the loophole of Su Jin, immediately you a word I a language of questioning Su Jin.


    "Miss Su, why do you say the young master of Feng family wants to kill you? If I want to kill you, why do you appear in Fengshi? "


    "Miss Su, how can you explain this contradiction?"


    "Miss Su, what is your purpose?"


    "Miss Su, why don''t you talk?"


    Su Jin was asked suddenly speechless.


    With injuries on her head, she is now being questioned by reporters, and she can''t say a word.


    After being questioned many times, Su Jin had no choice but to cry.


    As soon as she cried, the reporters asked more questions. "Miss Su, why don''t you speak and cry again? Is it a guilty conscience? "


    "Miss Su, you''d better answer our question. Did you do it yourself? "


    Su Jin a stiff, it seems that did not expect these reporters so powerful.


    She thought that when these reporters arrived here, they could force Gu Xiaomo to negotiate with her.


    But no.


    Several hours later, she was deeply besieged by reporters, Gu Xiaomo did not appear, and she was here, the more she stayed, the more flaws.


    She has no choice but to cry now.


    But these reporters are still like that, and they will not let go of themselves.


    They are still asking this question.


    Chen Xingguang sobbed, not only did not get the sympathy of any reporters, but also let us ask more questions.


    "Miss Su, please stop crying. We just want to know if you hurt yourself?"


    "Miss Su, are you slandering master Feng? As far as we know, Mr. Feng''s girlfriend is another person. It is said that she is Chen Qingyun''s adopted daughter. Her surname is Chen and her name is Xingguang. We also investigated Chen Xingguang''s whereabouts. It is said that she went to university in England and then went to Boston to study with Mr. Feng. She is a talented woman. Now that both of them have come together, how do you stay with the young master of Feng family when you know that the young master of Feng family has a girlfriend? "


    The person that asks this question, it is the person that wind Yi Chen arranges a person to instruct the other side to ask.


    Sure enough, after this question was asked, the atmosphere at the scene reached a climax.


    The reporters were all blown up.


    Together with Su Jin, continue to ask: "Miss Su, please answer our question, please don''t cry, crying can''t solve any problem."


    "Miss Su, are you a third party? Do you deliberately approach the young master when you know that he has a girlfriend and want to be his girlfriend?"


    "I didn''t." Su Jin suddenly yelled: "I''ve known Gu Xiaomo for many years. I''m not a third party. When I knew him, Chen Xingguang was still in England. If we talk about the third party, Chen Xingguang is the third party. "


    "According to Miss Su, when did you meet the young master of the folksongs family?"


    "We met in Boston." Sujin road.


    "It seems that Chen Xingguang was together when he was studying in high school in China? And their classmates revealed that when they were in high school at that time, they were interested in love. "


    Su Jin suddenly blocked again speechless.


    She didn''t seem to expect that everyone would be so powerful.


    By this time, it''s already 45 minutes past eight.


    Gu Xiaomo and fengfenglin are ready. When Su Jin is besieged and unable to speak, they appear again.


    Obviously, the situation is not enough.


    It seems that the heat is still a little short.


    fashion Lin did not expect everyone to be so awesome. He thought that reporters would be embarrassed by Xiao Mo, but did not expect reporters to go through these three hours of waiting and suffering, and unexpectedly found out the loopholes of Su Jin and besieged Su Jin, which is really very surprising.


    "Look, when we show up, we don''t need to explain too much. The wind has turned to our side." Gu Xiaomo, who is cold in the face of fashion forest, opens his mouth.Gu Xiaomo snorted and said, "don''t think about it so well. Who knows what will happen?"


    Fashion Lin takes a look at Gu Xiaomo. It seems that he is also worried about Chen Xingguang''s whereabouts.


    Thinking of Chen Xingguang, fashion Lin sighed. "I don''t know where the starlight is now. Any news?"


    On this question, Gu Xiaomo and Feng Yichen did not answer fengfenglin.


    He was worried.


    Gu Xiaomo turned his head and took a look at the fashionable forest beside him. Then he said, "my father said that he has mastered the whereabouts of Xingguang, but I haven''t got in touch with Chen Xingguang yet."


    "Does your father know where the stars are?" Fengfenglin was immediately relieved at the news.


    Gu Xiaomo turned to look at Su Jin, who was besieged by reporters in the hall.


    She sobbed, the more she said, the more loopholes she had.


    Almost every time you answer a question, you will be caught by the reporters again, and then ask several questions.


    Su Jin can only refute: "I don''t, I don''t know what you are talking about at all. I have a certificate, which can prove that I was pregnant with Gu Xiaomo''s child. There is a test sheet in my mobile phone, and you can see my B-ultrasound image."


    She seems to have found a breakthrough point that can be broken through, scrambling with her mobile phone.


    Then, she fetched the photo, which suddenly froze.


    Because there''s nothing in the phone.


    None of the photos in her cell phone.


    She was stupefied, completely stupefied.


    Gu Xiaomo must have blacked her.


    She was staring at the mobile phone, unable to speak.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? Are you stupid? "


    "The photos that can be proved, please take them out?"


    "If you can''t prove it, it''s slander."


    "No, no!" Su Jin shakes his head. "I can prove it. You can wait for me to get it."


    "Miss Su, do you think we are stupid? Will you come back after you leave? "


    "Miss Su, I don''t think you can answer the question. It''s just something you don''t need. Do you want to use the young master of Feng family to hype yourself?"


    "Do you want to be a net star, even if you want to sell and play ugly?"

 Chapter 2082

    Seeing Su Jin being questioned again speechless, Gu Xiaomo is looking at him coldly, and he is not in a hurry.


    Every time Su Jin answered a question, she could be asked several questions by reporters. She was speechless and could only shed tears when asked. She couldn''t help being wronged.


    She couldn''t wait any longer. She looked at her watch many times, hoping that it would be nine o''clock soon.


    She can wait until Gu Xiaomo comes out.


    Finally, Su Jin shouts to the reporters: "you don''t ask me any more questions. I refuse to answer any of your questions. I''ll wait for Gu Xiaomo to come out and confront him face to face."


    "Miss Su, I don''t think you can answer this question? You are the master of Heifeng''s family. "


    "Miss Su, please answer. Who ordered you? Who let you go to Heifeng''s house like this


    Su Jin pursed her lips and said, "I''ll wait until Gu Xiaomo comes out to confront him face to face. Don''t ask any more questions. I won''t answer any more questions. "


    Now the time is 8:50 p.m., and there are still ten minutes left, which is the time of the press conference set by Feng Yichen.


    Su Jin wants to wait for Gu Xiaomo to come out. Now the situation is that the more he says, the more he is caught by reporters and questioned.


    When she was asked by reporters, her head was so big that it was hard for her to deal with dozens of people asking herself at the same time.


    But when she calmed down and thought about it carefully, she thought that Gu Xiaomo would come out and face the reporter at the same time, so that everyone could find the problem.


    But the reporters completely do not eat this set of Su brocade, one problem after another, superimposed together, pouring in.


    At this time, another reporter suddenly asked: "Miss Su, I heard that you were originally a friend of Mr. fashion Lin. what''s the matter?"


    As for the relationship between the characters of Fengjia, the reporters have known it for a long time.


    Everyone knows that fashion Lin is the younger brother of Feng Yichen and Gu Hao. They are related by blood to this younger brother.


    We all know that fashion Lin is studying in Boston.


    Hearing this question, Su Jin felt a thump in her heart. She watched the reporters suddenly ask this question. She suddenly understood that someone was manipulating the rhythm, but she was not the one who controlled the rhythm.


    She thought she could control the rhythm, but she found that she couldn''t control the rhythm at all, and she was not the rival of these reporters.


    This question is obviously inspired.


    Fashion forest?


    Su Jin looked around the hall, did not see the figure of fashion forest.


    She has a feeling that fashion forest should appear here, must be hiding in a corner secretly looking at themselves.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin immediately clenched her lips. Her teeth were deep in her lips, and all of them were red. Her tears were rolling in her eyes, and she looked very pitiful.


    Such a pitiful posture of pear blossom with rain suddenly makes people feel stunned.


    Su Jin did not speak, so in the face of reporters flash.


    At this time, fengfenglin looked at her in the corner and saw the appearance of Su Jin. A touch of irony flashed in her eyes.


    Does this woman still want to confuse herself with such a pathetic attitude?


    In the past, this woman would show such a pathetic expression every time she asked for help. She was very weak.


    At that time, fashion forest had no way to refuse this woman.


    And now, in front of the camera, she shows this expression again.


    Ha ha.


    Fashion Lin sneered, don''t open your eyes.


    In any case, he will not be deceived, nor will he be impulsive, nor will he have a little pity for such a woman with ulterior motives.


    Because the price is too high.


    Su Jin was questioned by the reporters. No matter what the reporters said, Su Jin was silent. He only used such a pathetic expression to face the camera and never said a word.


    Time went by, and soon it was nine o''clock.


    Fengfenglin takes a look at his watch and turns to fengyichen and Gu Xiaomo.


    "Shang Lin, you go first."


    As soon as the time came, Gu Xiaomo said.


    Fashion forest nodded. "I''ll go first according to the original plan."


    "Wait, Shanlin." The breeze Yi Chen opens a way.


    "Well." Fengfenglin waited: "brother, if you have anything else to tell me, just say it directly."


    "People in the public relations department go up and start a business first." Feng Yichen said: "you don''t have any psychological burden. This has happened. We will take measures to deal with it, and we don''t have to compromise because of anyone."


    Fengfenglin nodded, "brother, I know."


    Soon, the people from Feng''s public relations department went up to make a start, and the whole hall was quiet.


    Su Jin finally arrived at this situation.


    She just wanted Gu Xiaomo to face herself in public.


    She knew that she couldn''t get the man''s pity, so she burned with the stone."Good evening, a journalist friend. I''m manager Shi of Fengshi''s public relations department. Now I''m going to hold a press conference on Miss Su''s slander against our young master. Later, Miss Su will receive a letter from our lawyer. "


    "I didn''t slander Gu Xiaomo. What I said is the truth. You are very clear, and Gu Xiaomo is also very clear." As soon as Su Jin heard what manager Shi said, he immediately started shouting.


    But manager Shi of the public relations department is also quite experienced. He looks at Su Jin quietly with a smile and says, "Miss Su, please don''t interrupt others when they are speaking, OK? Didn''t your family teach you the most basic etiquette? "


    The two problems, which are so understated, make Su Jin into the dust.


    Her face turned pale in an instant.


    Reporters also cast contemptuous eyes at Su Jin.


    It''s like laughing at Su Jin for not having a tutor.


    Su Jin pursed her lips, and her eyes were full of Yin.


    Manager Shi said with a faint smile: "first of all, let me make a statement. Our young master''s surname is Feng, not Gu."


    Su Jin''s face became stiff and his brows wrinkled.


    Manager Shi shows Gu Xiaomo''s ID card information. On the photo and the name, there are three words of Feng Xiaomo.


    Reporters saw after an uproar, whispering at the bottom of the discussion up.


    Manager Shi once again laughed and said, "even our young master''s surname is beyond our control. I''m sure all my reporter friends can see clearly that we are pregnant with our young master''s child. We don''t need to declare that Miss Su is slandering our young master."


    "I didn''t." Su Jin shakes his head.


    "Well, Miss Su, do you want me to remind you again? If you have any questions, can you speak after I speak? " Manager Shi said with a smile: "we give you a chance to speak, and also give reporters a chance to ask you questions. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Only then did Su Jin realize how powerful others were, and in a few words he beat himself to nowhere to hide.


    She had a sullen face and stopped talking.


    Reporters have nodded, feel that the wind is the manager of the stone, said is very reasonable.


    Now it seems that Su Jin is slandering young master Feng.


    "Well, let''s get to the point. Miss Su said that she was our young master''s girlfriend. It''s impossible.


    Our young master Feng''s girlfriend is only Chen Xingguang from the beginning to the end. Besides, he has never had any emotional entanglement with other girls. "


    The reporters nodded.


    Manager Shi said again, "Miss Su does know the master of our Feng family, but she wants to know Master Shanglin better."


    "Manager Shi, excuse me. According to your opinion, Miss Su has something to do with master fengfenglin, not master fengxiaomo?"


    "This question, I ask our young master Shanglin to come out and tell you." Manager Shi smiles and says, "let''s welcome master Shanglin."


    At this time, Hou fengshanglin heard his name and came out from the corner to the rostrum.


    Su Jin saw him appear, his eyes staring at the fashion forest.


    He was wearing a suit. The tailored suit wrapped her slim boot body. A handsome face was tight. The handsome outline was tight because of extreme patience. A kind of complex temperament was interwoven on the whole face, which was cold and silent, gentle and calm.


    When did fashion forest have such a charming face?


    With this temperament of the fashion forest, it is full of the ultimate charm.


    Su Jin looks at him, stupefied, half a day has forgotten the reaction.


    Because a little heart, and a little regret.


    She had never seen such a fashion forest, and never knew that he looked so good in a suit.


    Before the fashion forest came to the stage, he faced a room full of reporters with a calm face.


    Flash in the crackling flashing, fashion Lin''s face, consistent, looks very calm, calm people feel that the aura is very strong.


    First of all, he looked around the whole conference hall. When his eyes were sweeping towards Su Jin, it took two or three seconds.


    Eyes meet Su Jin''s.


    After that, he shifted his eyes and opened his mouth to the microphone.


    "Good evening, friends. I''m fashion forest. "


    His voice is more low and magnetic in the microphone. This is the first time that fashion forest appears in such an occasion.


    As soon as he spoke, there was silence again.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the man on the stage, and he attracted all his attention.


    The next second, fengfenglin faced Su Jin again and said word by word: "Su Jin, do you say you are Xiao Mo''s girlfriend?"


    Su Jin face fashion forest, opened mouth, unexpectedly speechless.


    Fengfenglin asked again: "just now, didn''t you tell the reporters that you were Xiao Mo''s girlfriend? Now, in front of everyone, you can answer it again. ""Me Su Jin opened her mouth and wanted to say it, but she didn''t know how to say it. It took her a long time to say a few words: "you know."


    "What do I know?" Fashion Lin asked.


    "You know." Su Jin yelled. "You know everything."


    "Yes, I know." Shang Lin smiles. "I know that every time you come to me, you look at me secretly, tempt me to the utmost, and play hard to get."


    "I, I didn''t." Su Jin shook his head.


    Fashion Lin smiles. He turns on his tablet and puts it under the projector. Immediately, the picture appears on the big screen behind.


    That''s a picture taken by Su Jin nestling beside the fashion forest.


    The gesture was so intimate that it didn''t look like an ordinary friend at all.

 Chapter 2083

    Fashion Lin''s slender fingers gently slide the tablet, and the photos projected on the screen also appear in groups.


    Each one is like that, Su Jin intentionally or unintentionally pasted in the fashion forest side, some also take chest rub fashion forest.


    Of course, these photos are not self portraits, at least a large part of them are taken by others.


    Background is also various seasons, various periods, countless.


    Fashion Lin flicks through these photos, and hundreds of them appear on the screen.


    His line of sight, staring at Su Jin, eyes did not blink at Su Jin.


    With the appearance of these photos, Su Jin''s face became paler and paler, and gradually faded all the blood color.


    There are still many photos, but fashion forest has stopped.


    He said to everyone: "you, what you will say is better than what you will see. With these photos, you should clearly see something, right?"


    The reporters were stunned. This material is enough.


    They immediately asked fashion forest.


    "Master fengfenglin, do you mean that Su Jin has always been teasing you intentionally or unintentionally, not master fengxiaomo?"


    "Is it so obvious that I have to say more?" Fashion Lin does not answer rhetorical questions.


    The reporters nodded. "That''s it. Why does Su Jin slander you?"


    "If you don''t get up early without profit, if you don''t get greedy enough, the snake will swallow the elephant." Fashion Lin said again.


    Every sentence of his words reflected Su Jin, but there was no specific answer to each sentence, which made reporters believe that Su Jin had a problem and was in the black.


    "Fashion forest, you lie." Su Jin''s eyes watched the reporters all believe the words of fashion forest, and immediately he was so anxious that he yelled.


    "Su Jin, please restrain yourself. Don''t be so excited." Fashion Lin said in a deep voice: "now you have plenty of time to explain to your friends. Let''s see if I''m lying or you''re lying? Who on earth has ulterior motives? "


    Fashion Lin is so calm, IQ and EQ are all online.


    In contrast, Su Jin''s shouting looks like a child who can''t get candy. It''s just unreasonable.


    She didn''t have any patience. She was very excited and cried out: "you hit me, you deliberately caused a car accident, you want to kill people, which has been filed and recorded in the Boston police department. You can find evidence, and you can''t cover it up."


    Fashion Lin is not quick, light mouth asked: "Miss Su, since you say so, then I want to ask you, if I really want to kill you, how can you have a chance to appear here? Are the American police in Boston vegetarian? Will they let me go? "


    These rhetorical questions immediately made Su Jin unable to speak.


    She realized that fashion forest was no longer the man who had no defense against her.


    He won''t spoil himself any more.


    He''s against himself now.


    She cried and cried, "Shang Lin, are you going to do this to me?"


    "Miss Su, I used to know you very well, but later, we have no future. Please call me Mr. Feng." Fashion forest tone is very cold, never give Su Jin chance.


    His heart, already cool through, was also thoroughly hurt by this woman.


    The heart stabbed pain in an instant, so painful.


    Su Jin''s throat rolled several times, forcing a sentence out of his throat, "even if you hate me, you can''t lie!"


    Fengfenglin just pulled his lips lightly, which made a mockery of him.


    As if to say, have you ever considered my mood when you are playing with me and clapping?


    Where did you put me when you lied.


    Now you tell me not to lie. You can''t lie. It''s ridiculous.


    Fashion Lin looked at Su Jin for a while, and then laughed again. There was no pity at the bottom of his eyes. There was only extreme disgust.


    Su Jin saw it, and fashion forest hated her.


    No.


    Her heart immediately overflowed with deep uneasiness.


    Don''t do that.


    She felt very scared.


    Heart is very uncomfortable, as if something from their own heart slowly slipped away.


    She didn''t even have time to catch it.


    Those things are very important, but they have no way to control, can only watch it slip away.


    Her eyes were full of fear and could not hold it.


    That feeling made her feel bad.


    She can only stare at fashion forest, eyes greedy and not give up.


    She has been afraid to admit, also do not want to admit that he did wrong, but now when see fashion Lin in front of all the reporters, word by word to push himself to the opposite, Su Jin really realized what he missed.


    She lost the man who used to cherish and love herself so much.She''s after another brilliant man.


    However, it is obvious that the man does not belong to himself.


    She stood there for a long time without moving.


    The flash still crackled at her.


    At the moment, her head is full of scars, wrapped with white gauze, tears on her face, very haggard.


    She had known for a long time that she was not a ghost now.


    Toss yourself like this, get nothing, become the laughing stock of the world.


    She''s stupid.


    The flash was still flashing, but she couldn''t speak.


    Fashion Lin looked at the dull Su brocade, and there was a touch of impatience in his eyes. But soon, the impatience was thrown away by him.


    "Su Jin, you come here to slander Xiao Mo and summon so many reporters to see this farce. What can you get?" Feng Fenglin looked at Su Jin and said: "listen to my advice, go to see a psychologist. Your current situation is very bad. You must see it earlier."


    Everyone took a breath.


    Combined with Su Jin''s previous performance, we all think that Su Jin is abnormal. Now it seems that Su Jin''s several remarks and various behaviors all indicate that this woman is abnormal.


    Su Jin''s face was pale, and he lost his blood color. His sight was suddenly stunned, and he was staring at the fashion forest.


    He felt sick.


    She grinned bitterly, and the obsession in her heart came out again. "Tell Gu Xiaomo to come out. I want to see Gu Xiaomo."


    Fashion Lin said: "before I see Xiao Mo, I''d better look at these first."


    With that, he turned on the computer again, and some videos were projected on the screen.


    Su Jin found Gu Xiaomo several times, but Gu Xiaomo ignored her.


    She knew that it was after Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang broke up. She looked for many opportunities to appear in front of Gu Xiaomo and win the man''s attention, but she was given a cold reception.


    After these videos were sent out, the reporters realized that Su Jin was wandering between his uncle and nephew.


    Gu Xiaomo doesn''t pay attention to this woman at all. It''s all this woman who is singing solo.


    Some of the videos were taken outside the apartment. She came to the apartment several times.


    Sometimes I come to see Gu Xiaomo under the banner of looking for fashion forest.


    One second before she and Shang Lin still kiss me, then she goes to find Gu Xiaomo.


    The appearance of these videos completely ascribes Su Jin to that kind of woman, who just wants to step on two boats.


    She shakes her head, can''t believe this image will be her own, can''t believe there will be these videos.


    They had everything ready.


    He has been foolishly thinking that everything is in control.


    But I don''t know that I''ve been attacked for a long time.


    Reporters see these things did not say a word, still saying, shooting these video materials.


    The more you go down, the more clearly you can see that Su Jin is lying, and this is a big lie.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo, who had never appeared, came out.


    He also changed his suit, appeared in the camera, calm and wise eyes, sharp look around the audience.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Because this young master of Feng family seems to have more powerful air than the fashion forest just now.


    Sure enough, everyone in Fengjia is so excellent.


    He took a look at Su Jin and said, "Su Jin, I have said for a long time that I have no intention of you. I have never liked you. The reason why I took care of you before is that you are my uncle''s friend. If you are not my novel friend, you are not qualified to connect with me.


    My girlfriend is just Chen Xingguang from the beginning to the end. I have loved Chen Xingguang since I was 16 years old. Until now, it has never changed.


    In the future, it will not change. I advise you not to struggle fearlessly any more.


    Losing my uncle is the most painful lesson for you. I hope you''ll take care of yourself. That''s all I have to say. "


    "Ha ha ha." Su Jin suddenly laughed.


    She began to laugh bitterly. In that way, she was just a madman. He sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    Manager Shi took advantage of the opportunity to come out: "everyone, this is a farce. You must have seen it clearly. Today''s press conference is over. You''ve worked hard. Feng''s has prepared a midnight snack. You can eat it before you leave."

 Chapter 2084

    Chen Xingguang didn''t bring her mobile phone. She left her phone card at Feng''s home and didn''t handle new calls.


    Now it doesn''t matter whether she has a phone or not.


    When she arrived at Yushui, she first found a B & B, lived in it, and then came out to eat.


    In the restaurant, she saw the news broadcast on TV. It was the news conference of Feng Shi.


    Seeing Gu Xiaomo on TV again, Chen Xingguang''s eyes tightened several times.


    She looked inside and heard him say that his girlfriend could only be Chen Xingguang. Her heart contracted uncontrollably. It was very painful.


    He had already left, he said.


    Chen Xingguang feels that he has failed Gu Xiaomo in the end.


    Clearly know Gu Xiaomo is not the most wrong one, but his heart or damn care.


    And this kind of care and mind, let Chen Xingguang become no longer like herself, she felt ashamed, feel completely unworthy of this man''s affectionate one.


    Now, seeing this sudden news conference, seeing Su Jin besieged by reporters, and seeing what Gu Xiaomo and Fenglin said, for a moment, my heart is extremely complicated.


    Su Jin appears in the camera with injuries. The appearance of being besieged by reporters is also her own fault.


    But in the end, there is no proof that there is a relationship between Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin?


    This news conference is also seen by Chen Xingguang as avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    There''s no way to prove their relationship.


    She grinned bitterly and ate quietly.


    After dinner, she went back to bed in the B & B.


    I haven''t figured out how to start over and what I can do.


    She just felt very tired and tired. She felt sleepy and wanted to eat. She felt hungry after eating. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Chen Xingguang thought that maybe it''s because he came out of Feng''s house and didn''t eat much along the way, so he still felt hungry after a meal.


    She slept for hours, and in the middle of the night she woke up hungry.


    Really hungry, Chen Xingguang got up and made himself a bowl of instant noodles. After eating the instant noodles quietly, he felt satisfied.


    Now, she doesn''t want to think about anything, just want to empty the things in her head, relax for a few days without pressure, and then make a long-term plan.


    But there is no way to really quiet down, think of their own so willful to leave, do not know if Gu good aunt know will have an impact.


    If my aunt''s body is affected by herself, I''m afraid I''ll have a hard conscience all my life.


    Wind home.


    It''s half past ten in the evening.


    Gu Xiaomo returned home.


    Gu Hao hasn''t slept yet. He''s worried about the content of the press conference.


    Feng Qingyue also knew about the news conference. When he came back, he saw that mommy didn''t sleep. He specially accompanied Mommy waiting for his brother, father and uncle to come back.


    Now, at last, they are back.


    Feng Qingyue was relieved to see Gu Xiaomo enter the door with his father and uncle.


    "Dad, Mommy, uncle, brother, I went upstairs first." Feng Qingyue looked at his father and said, "Dad, mummy is yours."


    "Go ahead." The breeze Yi Chen walks to the front of the wife, soft voice way: "all so late, you still don''t go upstairs to sleep."


    "How can I sleep if you don''t come back?" Gu Hao said, "where''s su brocade? Do you want to keep making trouble? "


    "Being besieged by reporters, it is estimated that this time she will learn a lesson." Wind Yi Chen way: "she has no way to justify oneself at all."


    "What about the stars?" Gu Hao looks at her husband again. "Where is the starlight now? How are you doing? "


    When it comes to Chen Xingguang, Gu Xiaomo''s body suddenly becomes stiff.


    He also looked at his father.


    Wind Yi Chen received, son''s vision picked pick eyebrow, smile to open a way: "Chen Xingguang want to compare you imagine of strong many, it is said that she now went to Yushui city to find a B & B to live down, also had dinner, dinner time also happened to see our this news conference."


    Gu Xiaomo''s body is more rigid, and his face is more gloomy.


    Gu Hao was relieved. "That''s good. You can eat well and don''t hurt yourself. That''s right."


    "I won''t hurt myself." The breeze Yi Chen way: "you should go upstairs to rest now, for the sake of the kid in belly more for, you also have to go upstairs to sleep."


    Gu Hao nodded. "That''s right. I went upstairs. Shanglin, you should have a rest early."


    Gu Hao just said hello to his younger brother, but ignored his son. It seems that he is angry.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at her mother who is supported by her father and goes upstairs. From beginning to end, her mother doesn''t pay attention to herself.Downstairs in the hall, only Shanglin and himself.


    The big living room is empty.


    Fashion Lin came over and said to Gu Xiaomo apologetically, "Mo Mo, why don''t you go to find Chen Xingguang?"


    Fashion Lin is still very guilty now. He thinks that if Chen Xingguang breaks up with Gu Xiaomo because of this, he is responsible.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Feng Shanglin and shakes his head.


    He wanted to go to starlight.


    But he has no face.


    Originally, when my little uncle helped him find out that Xingguang went to Jianglin, he thought about going to Jianglin and chasing Chen Xingguang back.


    However, her father said that she went to Yushui and got off the car in Yushui.


    Gu Xiaomo knew that Chen Xingguang was determined to avoid himself this time.


    She didn''t want to know where she was.


    She''s really breaking up.


    If he pursues again, I''m afraid it will make starlight more sad.


    He has made the girl so unhappy. It''s not even more guilty to take such a heavy burden on her.


    Shaking his head, Gu Xiaomo said: "Chen Xingguang wants to break up, I can only respect her choice."


    "But you two have managed to get rid of all kinds of risks before they are together." It''s a pity for fashion Lin.


    "In this world, how many lovers who love each other deeply can only get together after overcoming all kinds of difficulties and dangers, but can''t resist the insipidity of time and go their separate ways?" Gu Xiaomo light rhetorical question, seems to have thought very clearly. "Shang Lin, you don''t have to persuade me, and you don''t have to blame yourself for it. Although I''m angry with you, what does this matter to you? To put it bluntly, I''m not smart enough to make up my mind. "


    Shang Lin was stunned and shook his head. "I''m responsible for this. If I hadn''t known Su Jin, you and Xingguang wouldn''t have such an ending."


    "No Su Jin, Wang Jin, Liu Jin." Gu Xiaomo pulled his lips with self mockery. "It''s all my fault. It''s none of your business. Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself. Go upstairs and have a rest. Good night."


    With these words, Gu Xiaomo went upstairs. Fengfenglin was left in the hall, staring at the figure of his nephew who went upstairs, with a deep apology in his eyes.


    The more Gu Xiaomo comforts himself, the more he makes fashion Lin feel guilty.


    He also understood that although the press conference and reporters all besieged Su Jin, they did not prove that there was no relationship between Xiao Mo and Su Jin. How did the child get it?


    This is the most important point. Even if Chen Xingguang saw the press conference, she could not completely eliminate her misunderstanding of Xiao mo.


    But what to do next? Do you just watch these two lovers torture each other and finally break up?


    No.


    Such a result can not be seen in fashion forest.


    Back in the room, fashion Lin thought again and again, but still felt that it couldn''t be over.


    He picked up the phone and called Xu Shaoyang.


    "Shaoyang, did you see the trouble of Su Jin?" Fengfenglin asked directly.


    "I see it." Xu Shaoyang said, "OK, Shang Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so awesome this time. Your words are enough to make Su Jin feel bad for a while. "


    Fengfenglin still said in a deep voice: "however, Xiao Mo and Xingguang have separated. Chen Xingguang has run away from home now. It seems that they have already decided to break up. "


    "Oh, so it seems that Chen Xingguang has already guessed these things. no Su Jin should have called him and told him about it long ago. " Xu Shaoyang thought for a moment and said, "in terms of my impression of Chen Xingguang''s meeting several times, this result is in line with her personality."


    "You can help me find a way to fix it up and see if it can be remedied." Fashion Lin was worried.


    "Shang Lin, I don''t think you need to be so guilty and worried. They are both adults. They will consider everything very clearly. I don''t think it''s suitable for us to do this kind of thing."


    "You know, I feel very guilty." Fashion forest road.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. It has nothing to do with you. Su Jin is also an adult. None of us can interfere in the behavior of another adult, let alone be responsible for the behavior of another adult. "


    "I know everything, but Su Jin told me to introduce her to Xiao mo after all." Fashion forest can''t help but feel sorry for it.


    "So what?" Xu Shaoyang said: "Shanglin, you should be glad that you have come out of the quagmire of Sujin and can face Sujin correctly. My silly brother has not come out of the quagmire yet."


    Think of Xu Ruixin, fashion Lin is also a Leng.


    Xu Shaoyang said: "well, you go to see my brother. You two are people who have had feelings for Su Jin. Maybe he can tell you some secrets about Su Jin''s pregnancy, such as how the child came from. I think my brother should know.If you go to investigate and get some results from my brother, maybe it''s good for Xiao Mo and Xingguang. "


    "Your brother is back?" Fashion asked Lin.


    "Back home." Xu Shaoyang said: "Xiao Mo has detained the man. My father went to find him. He was sent to the hotel by your brother. You can go to find him. I''ll send you the address."


    "Good."

 Chapter 2085

    Late at night.


    Fashion forest or from the wind home, go to the hotel to find Xu Ruixin.


    When he knocked on the door, Xu Ruixin came out of the room and saw fengfenglin. Without saying a word, Xu Ruixin raised his fist and gave Fenglin two fists.


    Shang Lin was beaten and almost fell to the ground.


    But he didn''t fight back, so he got two fists.


    The chin was immediately blue, and the corners of the lips were bloodstained.


    As soon as Xu Ruixin saw that fengfenglin didn''t fight back, he frowned and exclaimed, "fengfenglin, how do you mean to come to me? In front of the multimedia, you said that. Where did you put Sujin


    Fashion Lin saw that he did not continue to work, but also stood up straight. Looking at Xu Ruixin, he calmly said: "we''d better go into the room to talk. It''s always immoral to wake others up in the middle of the night."


    "Morality?" Xu Ruixin sneered. "Do you want to talk about morality with me? Do you have this thing?"


    Although swearing, he turned and entered the room.


    Fengfenglin also went in and closed the door. Xu Ruixin was the only one in the room.


    After seeing him go in, fengfenglin didn''t speak in a hurry.


    At this time, Xu Ruixin turns around and stares at fashion forest fiercely. "Fengfenglin, you dare to come to me. Do you believe I''ll beat you to death?"


    "Don''t be so rude to children, and don''t use dirty words." The fashion wood sinks a way.


    "What do you care about me?" Xu Ruixin snorted: "you came to me by yourself. I don''t want to talk to you at all. Scum like you should be beaten. What''s the matter with you? I want to hit you. "


    "Just now you hit me twice. Just because I didn''t fight back doesn''t mean I won''t fight back." Fashion Lin eyebrows heavy, quietly looking at Xu Ruixin, word by word: "that two punches I can not care, but hit me have to answer my question."


    Maybe the atmosphere of fashion forest is too strong, maybe his attitude is too serious. In a word, when he looks at Xu Ruixin in his eyes, Xu Ruixin feels fluffy in his heart.


    Inexplicable heart a little empty, Xu Ruixin frown up, or unhappy mouth way: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Su Jin is pregnant. You must be very clear about it." Fashion forest did not beat around the Bush, straight to the theme said the intention.


    Hearing this, Xu Ruixin was stunned again.


    His eyes are too deep for shangfenglin. Maybe his eyes are too sharp, which makes him unconsciously shift his eyes.


    He said in a high voice: "Su Jin is pregnant. You should ask your good nephew Gu Xiaomo. What does this have to do with me? How could I know about her pregnancy? "


    "If you don''t know, no one in the world will know." Fashion Lin''s line of sight has not been shifted, just staring at Xu Ruixin for a moment.


    Xu Ruixin is stared at, in the heart a burst of irritability.


    He could not help shouting again. "Su Jin is pregnant with your good nephew Gu Xiaomo''s child, and the tadpole is also Gu Xiaomo''s contribution. What does this have to do with me? I know Su Jin is pregnant, but I just know she is. I don''t know anything else. Don''t ask me. "


    "Little Tadpole?" Fashion Lin repeated these three words playfully, what flashed through his mind?


    If we hadn''t been skeptical for a long time, I''m afraid we would not have talked more about this kind of words. However, with doubts and too many doubtful points in mind, everyone would have thought more about it.


    Fashion forest can''t help thinking more at this time.


    Sure enough, when he said these three words, Xu Ruixin suddenly became more worried, his eyes dodged, his voice improved again, as if he had been poked in his heart and felt guilty, shouting: "yes, I''m pregnant with your nephew''s child, isn''t it your nephew''s little tadpole? That''s his gene. It''s a pity that you are too cruel to run into your nephew''s child and your family''s blood.


    Fengfenglin, you murderer, you executioner, you are so happy to come to me. You are so happy to say so at the press conference


    "Test tube baby or manual teaching Yun?" Fengfenglin completely ignored what the other party said, and asked directly according to his own ideas.


    "What test tube baby, what artificial teaching Yun, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Xu Ruixin yelled again.


    "You and I know what you''ve contributed from the middle." Fashion Lin can almost be sure that the child in Su Jin''s stomach at that time had no relationship with Gu Xiaomo, but through extraordinary means.


    She got Gu Xiaomo''s Tadpole by extraordinary means, and then she became pregnant.


    I just don''t know whether to inject tadpoles directly into the uterus or test tube baby.


    Now Xu Ruixin is the key. As long as we break through Xu Ruixin''s defense line, we can find out. After that, we can prove that Gu Xiaomo has no relationship with Su Jin.


    To prove Xiao Mo''s innocence, there will be a future between him and Xingguang.Therefore, Fenglin is more eager to find out the answer now, but Xu Ruixin doesn''t cooperate. He immediately yells, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You treat Su Jin like that, and now you''re still slandering Su Jin. She lost her child for your nephew, and you don''t have to pursue your legal responsibility, but you still have to go back and forth. Fashion forest, do you live up to your conscience? "


    Fashion Lin has been staring at Xu Ruixin, do not miss each other''s face every inch of expression.


    He knew what he might miss if he was careless?


    "You are right. No matter what, the children in his stomach are innocent, but for the sake of this innocent child not suffering in the world in the future, he has to do so. What''s more, he should not have come to this world, and his arrival may bring more pain to other people, so he can''t come." "I know your feelings for Su Jin are pure, but she just uses you," fengfenglin said


    "What about using me? I''m willing to be used by him. Can you manage it? " Xu Ruixin scolded: "get out, get out of here."


    "Xu Ruixin." Fashion Lin said in a deep voice: "do you know that you have accomplished Su Jin, but you have done harm to other people."


    Xu Ruixin is a Leng, eyes across a shimmer, dodging, not to see the fashion forest.


    Shanglin continued: "how innocent is Chen Xingguang? How innocent is Gu Xiaomo? You help Su Jin, just push Su Jin to a deeper abyss. You can help this woman get pregnant, but you can''t help her to be with the man she loves, and you can''t make Gu Xiaomo fall in love with her. If you really love this woman, you should stop her in time, instead of letting her go on like this and suffer all her life. "


    Said a Leng, Xu Ruixin Leng for a long time, his face a white a blue, seems to have a trace of shaking.


    But soon he shook his head and glared at fengfenglin: "you don''t have to be alarmist here, let alone talk to me here. I tell you, the child in Su Jin''s stomach is Gu Xiaomo who sleeps with her. It is an indisputable fact that the two of them are together after drinking. Gu Xiaomo sleeps in Su Jin. He wants to be responsible and continue to dream with Chen Xingguang. "


    "Xu Ruixin, you insist that Xiao Mo has had a relationship with Su Jin, isn''t it that you are complaining about Su Jin''s injustice? You think Xiao Mo doesn''t like Su brocade, and can''t let Xiao Mo get love. Because only when Xiao Mo is in pain can you feel right for Su Jin. "

 Chapter 2086

    "Yes, that''s it. I just want to look after Xiao Mo''s pain. Why can''t I look after his pain?" Xu Ruixin was more excited and yelled: "he hurt others so much. Shouldn''t he be so miserable?"


    "The question is, what does it have to do with you? This is about Su Jin. " The fashion wood sinks a way.


    "Su Jin''s business is my business." Xu Ruixin sneered: "I just meddle, I want her to be happy, I help her pursue her happiness, I am willing. What does it have to do with you? Why do you want to meddle? You can mind your own business. Why can''t I? "


    "This matter has something to do with me, because Su Jin is using me." Fashion Lin Shen said: "she used me to get close to Xiao Mo, and deliberately destroyed the relationship between Xiao Mo and Chen Xingguang."


    "What did she do with you?" Xu Ruixin sneered and sneered: "I think you can''t ask for it. That''s why you use your crooked mind to frame Su Jin. Your mind is very dirty. You don''t deserve Su Jin''s love at all."


    Fengfenglin found that no matter what Xu Ruixin said, he had already got into the ox horn and couldn''t get out.


    He frowned, trying to convince the paranoid boy that he was Xu Shaoyang''s younger brother.


    He and Xu Shaoyang are close friends, and naturally hope that Xu Shaoyang''s younger brother can rein in.


    However, the reality is not so easy.


    "Xu Ruixin, now I find that you can''t listen to anything." Fashion Lin language center of gravity long mouth way: "I really hope you can calm down to calm down to think about it, even if you for Su Jin Ming injustice, even if you for this woman all your dedication, but you are really for her?"


    Xu Ruixin a Leng, obviously these words said in his heart, let him have a moment slightly Lengshen.


    "You also saw what she said at the press conference and how she was besieged by reporters? And all of this, do you play a driving role in the back? " Fashion Lin can see that the other party has been a little bit moved by himself, so he tries to persuade him again.


    "You do it for her good, but you put her in such a situation that she can''t face it. Maybe the blow she suffered this time is more serious than the last one, maybe more serious than ever, and even worse than ever. Are you really doing it for her?"


    "I don''t care." Xu Ruixin frowned angrily: "I think it''s you who are not good. You are all too hypocritical. Gu Xiaomo and Su Jin have children, but they don''t admit it. You left and right to consider the other, confusing the key points, so that reporters are led to the wrong direction by you. You are the most abominable. "


    "It''s true to have children, but you and Su Jin should know exactly what''s going on." Fashion Wood Road, eyes have been sharp at his eyes.


    Xu Ruixin sneered: "I know that the purpose of your coming here is to set my words, but it''s not so easy for me to tell you."


    "Yes, I admit it." Fengfenglin confessed: "Heaven''s net is vast, but it''s careless. If there''s no evidence for some things now, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future. There''s no impermeable wall in the world. It''s always found. And now we are all trying to find out, and we already have a small part of proof that Su Jin has been to the hospital. As long as we find the records in the hospital, do we still worry about how the child came? "


    As soon as Xu Ruixin heard this, he suddenly became irritable: "Oh, you are so powerful. You are so powerful. Then you can check it out. What do you want to do with me? I don''t think you have anything to look for. That''s why you want to do with me. "


    "I came here for your brother Xu Shaoyang on the one hand and for us on the other." Fengfenglin said: "I admit that it will take a little time for us to investigate without your proof. In addition, I hope you can seriously consider what I said and don''t cling to it any more."


    "Bah!" Xu Ruixin still couldn''t listen, so he directly came up to push fashion forest: "you get out of here, don''t disgust me here. Anyone can reason for me. You are nothing and you want to reason for me. Go away


    Fashion Lin frowned and nearly fell.


    It seems that there is no way to get his words out this time.


    But it''s not without harvest. Fengfenglin is almost sure about it. Xu Ruixin knows the inside story, and just now he told Su Jin that he had been to the hospital.


    At that moment, Xu Ruixin''s face changed.


    We can trace the hospital through this clue. If they have had IVF from the hospital, now, Xu Ruixin will call the doctors in the United States and ask them to keep a secret. Xiao Mo will follow this call and everything will be much easier.


    After fengfenglin came out of the hotel, he immediately called Gu Xiaomo and Xu Shaoyang.


    The two intruded into Xu Ruixin''s mobile phone system at the same time.


    Sure enough, fashion Lin guessed right. As soon as he left the hotel, Xu Ruixin immediately called back to the United States.


    I really contacted a doctor in the hospital.


    Xu Shaoyang found the doctor''s telephone number and address, and went out to find the doctor at that time.Fashion Lin has not returned home, Gu Xiaomo has come down from upstairs, waiting for him outside.


    See fashion forest get off, Gu Xiaomo walked past. "Shaoyang went to see the doctor. If there is no accident, there will be a result tonight."


    "So fast?" Fashion Lin was stunned and surprised: "that''s great."


    Gu Xiaomo was also a little excited. It would be great if he could prove his innocence.


    Their uncle and nephew face to face, four eyes opposite, all smile.


    Fengfenglin said, "if you have news today, you will start immediately to find Xingguang. I will go with you."


    Gu Xiaomo a Zheng, wry smile next, "say again."


    Now he has less and less confidence and doesn''t know what the result will be. Even if the result can prove his innocence, does Chen Xingguang believe it?


    "Don''t say it again. Strike while the iron is hot. It''s still time for everything." Fashion Lin said: "two lovers should get married."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    "Love each other, very fate, not everyone can meet such feelings, so cherish it." Fashion forest serious mouth way.


    "Cherish it?" Gu Xiaomo smile, "I want to cherish, but she may not give me such an opportunity."


    "Such a lack of confidence, it''s not like you." Feng Shilin looks at Gu Xiaomo and thinks that he has really changed now. The self-confident and invincible appearance of former Xiao Mo has completely changed now. Seeing that he has no confidence, Lin can''t bear it.


    "The years of being young and frivolous will pass. I''m old and big now. I can''t be confident in anything." Gu Xiaomo shook his head with a bitter smile. "But it depends. What''s the result? If I can prove my innocence, I can try to find her and try again. "


    "Well, it will prove your innocence." Fengfenglin was also inspired and said with a smile.


    "Do you believe in my innocence now?" Gu Xiaomo picked eyebrows: "I remember before you but also very suspicious of me."


    "I''m ashamed." Fashion Lin grinned bitterly. "I didn''t think so much at that time."


    "Not so much because you didn''t want to admit that Su Jin was such a person at that time."


    Fashion Lin grinned bitterly and nodded slightly.


    He really didn''t want to believe that Su Jin was like that.


    In his heart, Su Jin is his white moonlight.


    Gu Xiaomo also grinned bitterly and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that Su Jin would be so shameless."


    "Now we all know what kind of person she is." Fashion Lin laughed at himself. "That''s the end of my obsession. It''s all over."


    Gu Xiaomo knew that the words that fashion Lin said at the press conference really drew a clear line with Su Jin.


    He also passed the heart of that pass, no longer to protect this woman, because the complete death.


    "Come on, go upstairs." Gu Xiaomo said: "tonight is destined to be another sleepless night."


    Because we have to wait for the result, we are doomed to be unable to sleep tonight.


    "You take a break, I''ll wait." Fashion Lin looked at the blood of Xiao Mo''s eyes and was very worried. "You have to save your strength. Next, you need to find starlight."

 Chapter 2087

    Four o''clock in the morning.


    The phone rings.


    Gu Xiaomo and fengfenglin didn''t sleep. At the same time, they looked at Gu Xiaomo''s phone. It was Xu Shaoyang.


    He answered immediately. The phone was on hands-free, so both of them could hear.


    Xu Shaoyang''s voice came from the end of the phone.


    "Xiao Mo, it has been found out that Su Jin and your child are test tube babies made in the hospital. The whole record is kept in the hospital. My brother Xu Ruixin contacted the doctor in person, and the cost comes from my brother''s savings card."


    After hearing this news, Gu Xiaomo''s heart fell like a stone.


    "I''ll send you all the records. You can prove your innocence." Xu Shaoyang added: "you don''t have to be inferior to Chen Xingguang at last."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and said, "I''m afraid she doesn''t believe that I didn''t apologize to her."


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Xu Shaoyang said: "all this is clearly false."


    "You can believe me, but I''m afraid the stars still don''t believe me." Gu Xiaomo laughs bitterly. His understanding of Chen Xingguang makes him have no confidence.


    "I''ll go. How can I deal with people if I don''t believe you?" Xu Shaoyang doesn''t believe in evil: "I don''t think you''re crazy. You always have to send this record to her to know her reaction. Now you haven''t shown her the results of the investigation. How can you know that she doesn''t believe you?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Fashion Lin nodded and had to make a sound.


    "Is Shang Lin here, too?" Xu Shaoyang suddenly heard the voice of fashion forest, but also a Leng. "You two are together, can''t you stay up all night waiting for my news?"


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for your investigation results. Fortunately, the emperor has not failed the people who want to do it. Finally, it''s time to prove Xiao Mo''s innocence." Fashion forest is also a heartfelt relief.


    At the same time, he also felt that Gu Xiaomo suddenly had no confidence, which was a bit too serious. Maybe Chen Xingguang didn''t care at all when he knew the news.


    "It turns out." Xu Shaoyang said: "but now, I don''t think Xiao Mo is a little relaxed."


    "There''s still a sense of relief." Gu Xiaomo said, "thank you. I have to do some things myself."


    "If you want me to say, go and find it." Fengfenglin said, "I''ll go with you when I go out all night tonight."


    Fengfenglin is worried that Gu Xiaomo''s driving alone and staying up late on the road are not safe, so he plans to be a driver himself and send him there.


    Gu Xiaomo is still hesitating.


    Xu Shaoyang is also in a hurry. "How can you whet haw? I think it has proved your innocence. You just have to work hard and tell her the results in person. If she still doesn''t believe you, then you have a clear conscience. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    He rubbed to his feet and said to the phone, "Shaoyang, send me the survey results. I''ll watch it on the way."


    "That''s right." Xu Shaoyang was also relieved.


    "Shanglin, please act as a driver and take me to Lishui." Gu Xiaomo holds his mobile phone and gets up to go out.


    "Good, great." Fashion forest also followed. "Let''s go. I''ll ask your father for the address."


    In the middle of the night, the fashion forest said to go, directly knocked on the door of Feng Yichen and Gu Hao, and called Feng Yichen out in the evening to ask him the address of Xingguang.


    "Are you going to find Xingguang in Lishui?"


    Fashion forest nodded. "Yes, let''s go to Lishui to look for Xingguang. I''ll accompany Xiao Mo in the past."


    "Fashion forest, OK. This is a good uncle." The breeze Yi Chen ponders of smile, swept one eye the Gu Xiao Mo on the side of the corridor, way: "so quick to look for star light, not calm a few days?"


    "Calm down what?" Fashion Lin said: "brother, now don''t need to calm down, Xiao Mo is innocent, we found Su Jin to the hospital to do test tube baby proof."


    "Oh, really?" The breeze Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow: "that I must congratulate you."


    "Brother, why are you so weird." Fengfenglin thinks that fengyichen''s tone is really too impressive.


    "Because he was in the middle of the night." Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth and said, "knocking at the door in the middle of the night makes them angry."


    The breeze Yi Chen swept one eye son, shrug. "Contact Liancheng. He knows the address and the whereabouts of starlight."


    "Well, excuse me, brother." Fashion Lin also smile, "said with my sister, sorry, we will bring Chen Xingguang back."


    "Good." The breeze Yi Chen nods. "Waiting for the news of your triumphal return."


    The breeze Yi Chen turned round to enter the house.


    Gu Xiaomo and Fenglin drove to Lishui overnight.


    Contact Liancheng in the middle of the night and ask for Chen Xingguang''s address. Liancheng knows that it is inspired by Feng Yichen, so he sends it.


    Chen Xingguang lives in a B & B. He is not very comfortable in the middle of the night. He sleeps for a long time and is awakened by nightmares.Get up at 5:30 in the morning to see if it''s still dark outside.


    She stood by the window and looked out of the window. Suddenly, she found a car parked outside. There were two people inside, smoking. The scarlet cigarette ends were dazzling in the night.


    Someone was staring at her window, and her face changed.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is tight. It seems that someone is following her. Unexpectedly, she deliberately wants to leave by herself, but she still can''t. someone follows her.


    Chen Xingguang is not sure who he is, and he doesn''t know if he is from the Feng family.


    But when she finds out, she can''t be followed.


    Chen Xingguang closed his eyes, packed his luggage and put it in the room. Without a suitcase, he just carried a bag, quietly opened the door and left in the dark.


    She had to be very secretive, and the people in the car didn''t notice her leaving.


    But when Gu Xiaomo and Shang Lin arrived at the B & B at 9:30 the next morning, they knocked on the door to look for Xingguang, but no one opened the door.


    In a hurry, he pushed open the door and found that the suitcases were neatly placed there, but the people were missing.


    Gu Xiaomo touched the bedclothes and found that they were already cold. It seems that people have been walking for a long time.


    He couldn''t help roaring at the stargazer. "What about people? What about the people you''re looking at? "


    Those two people who are in charge of staring at Chen Xingguang are also flustered. "We didn''t sleep all night. We kept staring at Miss Chen''s window and didn''t see it out."


    "She''s gone." Gu Xiaomo scolded: "hurry to find it for me."


    "Drop the monitor." Fashion Lin said: "first ask the boss, there is no monitoring."


    The boss of B & B came out and told them that there was real monitoring. She was quickly transferred out and found that she left quietly at 5:30 in the morning. When she left, she just carried a bag.

 Chapter 2088

    She''s gone.


    Gu Xiaomo was also confused when he saw the video of starlight creeping away in the early morning.


    His face a pale, also thoroughly understand a little, starlight is really want to escape.


    It''s not emotional. It''s not hard to get. This time, it''s about leaving completely.


    This result makes Gu Xiaomo very depressed.


    He felt that if he came to Chen Xingguang again, he would put too much pressure on him.


    He always brings endless pressure to Chen Xingguang, and always makes her live very hard.


    If it is always like this to bring Chen Xingguang endless pressure, it is better to stay away from her, so that she can live a happy and carefree life, this is really to love a person.


    Gu Xiaomo felt that his previous love was too overbearing, too simple and rude.


    I always feel that if I love someone deeply, I should possess her. But now, if I love someone deeply, I want to help her and make her live happily without too much pressure. Only in this way can my life be meaningful and what I love be meaningful.


    Gu Xiaomo feels that his pursuit has given Chen Xingguang more pressure.


    She left so suddenly in the early morning that she should have found someone following her, so she was in a hurry and didn''t even leave her luggage.


    She wants to draw a clear line with her followers.


    "Let''s go back." Gu Xiaomo after watching the monitoring, on the mood of fashion forest opening way. "Don''t disturb Chen Xingguang any more."


    As soon as Feng Shilin heard this, he was worried. His eyes sank, and his eyes were extremely worried. "If you don''t look for Chen Xingguang, aren''t you two finished? How can this work? Even if it''s really going to be over, we should find her people and talk about it later. "


    "Keep the change. I think she''s hiding from me." Gu Xiaomo pulled his lips with self mockery. "In that case, if I go to Xingguang again, it will bring her more trouble."


    "But now that we haven''t seen anyone, how can we be sure that he is hiding from you? What if you are in danger or trouble? " Shang Lin is not so pessimistic as he dare to think.


    "It shouldn''t be trouble. She wanted to avoid it on purpose. Didn''t you see her leave secretly?"


    "But what can I do about my studies? Did I go to Boston to study so hard and give up all of a sudden? Who can afford to give up halfway like this? These years'' efforts are not in vain. " Shang Lin is even more worried about expectations. If he gives up his studies, his efforts over the years are really in vain.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned. Yes, it would be a pity if he gave up studying abroad after so many years of hard work.


    "Help me find it." Gu Xiaomo said: "I think starlight doesn''t want to see me. If you find someone, you can bring this meaning to her."


    Fashion forest is even more astonished. "Xiao Mo, how can you be so worried and afraid? How do you know what she thinks when you don''t even see the stars? I think the person Chen Xingguang wants to see most is you. It''s nothing for me to bring you news, but I''m afraid you two will really miss it from now on. "


    "Just do as I say, and find someone quickly." Gu Xiaomo said, "I''m tired."


    I''m really tired this time.


    He opened a room in B & B for Fenglin, and he lived in the room where Chen Xingguang had lived.


    Fashion forest also dare not stay, immediately arrange people to go to find Chen Xinguang without stopping.


    At the moment, Chen Xingguang is wandering alone. She is very tired and hungry.


    She is ignorant and doesn''t know what''s going on, but she is so hungry that she always wants to eat.


    At six o''clock, I ran out to eat small steamed buns in the street. I almost ate ten small steamed buns. It was only half past ten and I was hungry again.


    It happened that there was a beef noodle shop on the street. When he smelled the aroma of beef, Chen Xingguang felt that he had more saliva.


    She went into the beef noodle shop with little thought.


    Looking for a hidden corner away from the window, Chen Xingguang sat down and ordered a bowl of beef noodles.


    Soon, the hot beef noodles were served, sprinkled with green scallions and beef, which smelled special.


    Chen Xingguang can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and eat quietly.


    A medium bowl of noodles, usually she may only eat half of the bowl, but today she actually ate the bottom up.


    After eating, I still feel like I''m not finished. I want to eat more. I''m even sorry that I don''t have a big bowl.


    She was very upset, too.


    She felt that she was really heartless. She still wanted to eat at this time.


    She didn''t leave. After eating the noodles, she ordered half a plate of sliced beef. The sliced stewed beef was served, and she ate it quietly again.


    This time, half a plate of beef was thoroughly eaten.


    A little bit.


    Chen Xingguang touched his stomach, and then he got up and left contentedly.In Chen Xingguang''s memory, it seems that she has never had such a good appetite.


    It''s like a different person.


    Coming out of the beef shop, she walked down the street, wondering where she was staying tonight?


    Originally, he wanted to leave immediately after he came out of the B & B shop, but suddenly he thought that the most dangerous place might be the safest place, so Chen Xingguang didn''t leave in a hurry.


    She went to the mall to buy some new clothes. After changing, she came out and quietly went back to the B & B again.


    At the door, she found the car in the early morning of this morning. At this time, she changed the parking place and was not in the yard. On the side of the road, there was only one person in the car.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t move for a long time. She wasn''t sure if someone was looking for her, so she secretly observed for a long time.


    At this time, suddenly saw a familiar figure appeared, instant Chen Xingguang was shocked.


    It''s Gu Xiaomo.


    He came out of the homestay, tall and with a natural sense of oppression, and walked towards the car parked on the side of the road.


    The people in the car saw Gu Xiaomo and immediately got out of the car.


    At that moment, starlight was stunned.


    "Young master." The person in the car respectfully opens a way to Gu Xiaomo.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded, expressionless, his whole person looked very depressed: "there is no news?"


    "No, the station and the dock have been searched. There is no registration information."


    "And the hotel?" Gu Xiaomo asked again.


    "No The man in the car shook his head at him. "Miss Chen should not have left Lishui City, as long as she stays in a hotel, buys a car ticket, air ticket, and boat ticket, we can all


    find out."


    Gu Xiaomo just pulled his lips and murmured in a low voice: "I''m afraid she has the intention to hide. She bought a bicycle to ride away from Lishui. You don''t know."


    "No, young master, Shanglin arranged for us to say hello to the traffic police. There are people at the intersection leaving Lishui. As long as Miss Chen passes by, we can find it."


    Gu Xiaomo finished listening, frowned, "this time Shang Lin arrangement is very in place."


    "Yes, Mr. Shang Lin said that Miss Chen should not be allowed to leave this time. We must find Miss Chen, otherwise she will never have a peaceful conscience in her life." The bodyguard said to Gu Xiaomo, "let Miss Chen know your innocence."


    Gu Xiaomo lowered his eyes, but he was suspicious. He was afraid that even if Chen Xingguang saw the record sent by Shaoyang, he would not believe himself.


    The bodyguards can also see that Gu Xiaomo''s mood is very low at this time, and the whole person seems to be very depressed.


    Mingming is already sleepy and can''t stand it. Her two eyes are full of blood, but she doesn''t go to rest, just to find Miss Chen.


    Subordinates have seen Gu Xiaomo''s predicament, so everyone dare not slack off. After all, it''s their responsibility to lose people.


    So they need to make up for it now.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say anything more. He turned around and went to the B & B.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t know what they said, but when she looked at them from a distance and saw Gu Xiaomo''s figure, her heart was in a mess.


    After hiding outside for a while, she turned and left.


    She can''t see Gu Xiaomo any more.


    Now that the decision has been made, we should go on well according to the original decision.


    Chen Xingguang quickened his pace and carefully avoided the crowd. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by a car at the fork of the road.

 Chapter 2089

    Starlight heart a tight, dull looking at the car, the next second, the car''s door opened, fashion forest came down from the inside.


    He saw the stars and was relieved.


    The tall figure came towards the starlight.


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t calm down immediately. She looked at Fenglin and approached herself. She could only pull her lips and cried softly: "Shang, uncle Shanglin."


    "Starlight." Fashion Lin looked down at Chen Xingguang and sighed, with an obvious feeling of relief. "I found you at last."


    There is no blame, no complaint, only obvious relief of this tone, let Chen Xingguang''s heart immediately more guilty.


    She didn''t dare to look at Fenglin''s eyes. She bowed her head. She was very embarrassed.


    Fashion Lin may also be able to understand Chen Xingguang''s personality, and know that the girl''s mind is particularly heavy, so Shang Lin did not blame the girl.


    He looked at the starlight and looked haggard and tired. He knew that he didn''t have a good rest at night.


    Her glasses are still a little swollen and her nose is a little red. It looks like it''s frozen outside.


    "Get in the car." Shanglin said again.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and immediately shook his head.


    "Let''s go back to the B & B first. If you really don''t want to see Xiao Mo, he can avoid it. " Feng Shilin opens his mouth.


    He thinks that he should pay attention to his speech now, and don''t stimulate Chen Xingguang.


    At the mention of Gu Xiaomo, Chen Xingguang becomes stiff all over.


    She looked up at fengfenglin, with embarrassment, embarrassment and embarrassment in her eyes, but there was a kind of determination behind these emotions.


    "Uncle, I know it''s irresponsible for me to leave like this, but I really want to leave Fengjia and go my own way again." Chen Xingguang spoke softly.


    "Xingguang, I know you must still suspect that Xiao Mo and Su Jin had a relationship, but now we have found the evidence.


    Xu Shaoyang sent an email from Boston. Su Jin went to the hospital to make a record and report of IVF. Xu Ruixin paid for it.


    There''s evidence for that.


    It can prove Xiao Mo''s innocence. I know it must be because of this that you two broke up this time, but now it can prove Xiao Mo''s innocence. Can you go back? "


    Chen Xingguang was stunned and obviously didn''t think of it.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Fengfenglin explained again: "Xiao Mo said that you may not believe him. The biggest problem between you two is that he doesn''t feel safe enough for you. But starlight, can you summon up the courage to believe him once? "


    Chen Xingguang shook his head, "uncle, these are not important."


    "Why doesn''t that matter? How can we solve problems by avoiding them? "Starlight." Fashion Lin tried to persuade her.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips and shook his head. "Maybe I really want to escape."


    "Do you believe what I just told you? It has been proved that the relationship between Xiao Mo and Su Jin is innocent. " Fengfenglin said again.


    Chen Xingguang nodded. After a while, he said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter anymore."


    These words are what Chen Xingguang wants to say from the bottom of his heart, because it really doesn''t matter. What she cares more about is very clear in her heart. Now he feels that he is not worthy of Gu Xiaomo.


    This is the main reason why he wanted to escape, but now it seems that they are coming.


    She''s worried. She can''t run away.


    "Starlight, are you sure what you want? I don''t think you know what you want now? See you so aimless in Lishui everywhere, you know you have no real plan


    Fashion Lin pointed out Chen Xingguang''s aimlessness and confusion, which made her feel that there was no place to hide and blush.


    Indeed, she did not know how to face the future, and did not know how to face the wind home.


    Always feel that this is very uncomfortable, also feel that they really do not deserve the love of Gu Xiaomo.


    That''s why I want to run again and again.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Xingguang looked up at him, nodded and said, "well, uncle, I''ll go back with you to face Gu Xiaomo. I''ll talk to him in person."


    Even if it''s over, you should say it''s over by yourself, instead of running away like this.


    He wants to leave on his own. He wants to leave alone. He also hopes that he can respect his decision.


    These words really need to be made clear.


    "Good, great." Fengfenglin didn''t expect Xingguang to be so easily convinced by herself. It''s good that she can take the initiative to meet Xiao mo.


    Soon, both of them went back to B & B.


    Fengfenglin took her to the door of the room she stayed in before and said, "Xiao Mo is in your room. Go in."Chen Xingguang was stunned and nodded. "Well, good."


    She opened the door and saw Gu Xiaomo, his tall body standing by the window, looking out of the window, so lonely.


    For a moment, Chen Xingguang felt his eyes tingling and uncomfortable.


    Fengfenglin saw that she opened the door, so she turned away.


    Gu Xiaomo seems to be aware of something. He turns around slightly and sees Chen Xingguang. Suddenly his eyes are tight, and the whole person turns to face Chen Xingguang.


    At a glance, ten thousand years.


    Maybe that''s what I felt at that moment.


    He was staring at the starlight, eyes on the starlight eyes, two people did not speak, so staring at each other.


    Chen Xingguang is in a mess and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Xiaomo has come over.


    Chen Xingguang lowers his head and sees Gu Xiaomo''s feet in his sight.


    Her heart beat like a drum.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at the starlight and saw that her head was so low that she had to say, "is it cold outside?"


    Gu Xiaomo a mouth, Chen Xingguang almost cry out.


    Of course it''s cold.


    It''s winter. It''s Spring Festival.


    She stayed out for a long time. Of course, it was cold, but she had no place to go and didn''t want to come back for fear of being found.


    She also knew that she was uncomfortable.


    But she can''t do it.


    Seeing that starlight doesn''t speak, Gu Xiaomo reaches out his hand and wants to lift her chin.


    Who knows, Chen Xingguang suddenly stepped back and avoided his touch.


    Gu Xiaomo''s hand immediately froze in the air, and his expression was slightly embarrassed.


    He can imagine Chen Xingguang''s rejection of himself, but when he saw that he was rejected by Xingguang, he was still sad.


    His hand froze in the air for a few seconds, then he hung down and put it on his side, looked down at the starlight and said softly, "come back with me? "Starlight."


    "No!" Almost subconsciously, Chen Xingguang refused, and his tone was very firm.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes sank. "Still won''t believe me?"


    Chen Xingguang did not speak.


    "Did Shang Lin tell you?" Gu Xiaomo said again: "I have no relationship with Su Jin. The baby in her stomach is a test tube baby. She should have stolen my tadpole."


    "Not for that reason." Chen Xingguang shakes his head.


    "What''s the reason for that?" He is waiting for the answer from Chen Xingguang.


    "I don''t believe in myself." Chen Xingguang said, and finally raised his head, eyes red, there are tears in it, but did not fall.


    "Why don''t you believe in yourself? Everything has been solved. Do you really want to leave me Gu Xiaomo tries to talk with Chen Xingguang in a tone of discussion.


    "Leave me alone, Xiao mo." Chen Xingguang said: "I don''t deserve you. My character is too bad. I really don''t trust you enough. What''s more, I don''t trust myself. If we go on like this. If we don''t break up now, we will break up in the future. "


    Gu Xiaomo closed his eyes, and his breath was a little short.


    "You still won''t believe me." Gu Xiaomo laughed at himself. "Even if I didn''t really have a relationship with Su Jin, she also touched me. She can get tadpoles from me to do test tube baby, which shows that I am not so innocent


    Chen Xingguang remained silent.


    But this expression betrayed Chen Xingguang.


    Gu Xiaomo easily catches Chen Xingguang''s expression, and he smiles bitterly. "I guess you are right. You really care about it. It''s impossible for it to pass anyway, right?"


    The star nodded. "Yes, I can''t pass. I don''t think I can pass the barrier in my heart anyway, so don''t force me any more, OK?"


    "I don''t want to force you to study, but you can''t give up your studies like this, can you?"


    Gu Xiaomo said that Chen Xingguang was more sad.


    Yeah.


    What about school work?


    You can''t give up halfway, can you?


    When she came out of Feng''s house, she really thought that she would just run away and ignore her studies.


    But now when Gu Xiaomo asks himself, Chen Xingguang finds that he can''t answer because he is ashamed.

 Chapter 2090

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Xiaomo looked at the stars with deep eyes, and the emotions in her eyes were complex and changeable.


    He didn''t know how to speak again, but he felt that Chen Xingguang really wanted to leave this time.


    If Chen Xingguang is forced to leave, it may make her more painful.


    Gu Xiaomo thinks that he is a failure. He likes a woman but always brings her endless pain. That kind of love is a burden.


    If he always brings Chen Xingguang a burden, it''s better to set her free.


    But now that people have come here, some things still need to work hard.


    If he has worked hard enough, he will have a clear conscience if he can''t control the result himself.


    "Don''t worry about it." Chen Xingguang said.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned. "You are irresponsible. You are afraid that you will not be with me. Should you continue your studies?"


    "I just want to decide my own things, and I don''t want my life to be planned by others, that''s all. Isn''t that right? Why do you all push me? " Starlight raised his head, words with a little bit of excitement.


    Gu Xiaomo is slightly stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect Chen Xingguang to be so excited. Seeing her mood, this posture seems to be really burdensome.


    "Well, I don''t force you." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is still calm, looking down at her, "didn''t I say that? You can go back to Boston and continue your studies. That''s what an adult, a mature person should do


    "That''s my own business, too." Chen Xingguang said: "I just don''t want to listen to your arrangement. I don''t want to continue my studies any more. Can I tell you this clearly?"


    Gu Xiaomo a listen, again of Leng for a while.


    "If you don''t continue to study, what are you doing these years?" He felt as if starlight was very emotional.


    She''s changed a little bit.


    "I know it''s irresponsible. I just want to continue my studies with you. I don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t want to see you again. Do you understand that?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at Chen Xingguang for a long time and then said, "are you angry about this because I drove you away the night before yesterday and asked you to go back to Boston?"


    Starlight was asked the heart of a tight, she originally took into account all the people, against their own mind to act, do not want to take care of good aunt and uncle Feng Yichen worry.


    But Gu Xiaomo doesn''t cooperate, but he has to drive himself away. Now that she''s gone, he has to find himself back. Xingguang also feels helpless.


    "I am very angry." Chen Xingguang grinned bitterly: "shouldn''t I be angry?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes were severely constricted for several times. Then he squinted at Chen Xingguang and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t deal with this matter well. I''m in a mood. Now I''m sorry to you. It''s not good for me to go back with me, OK?"


    He tried to calm his mood, and spoke gently to Chen Xingguang, hoping to recover Chen Xingguang.


    However, starlight said, "you can go back by yourself. We have already said what you should say before. Now I don''t want to go back, and I don''t want to go back to Boston. Just leave me alone. I''ll go my own way in the future."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that." Gu Xiaomo said: "either you go back to Boston to study, or you go back to Feng''s home now. I''ll leave here and go back to Boston alone. Anyway, if you don''t continue your studies, you can''t do it. If you want to break up with me, I can promise you. It''s just that you have to continue your studies. "


    "You agreed to break up with me?" Starlight is a little surprised. She can''t believe what Gu Xiaomo said. She always thinks that he doesn''t really mean what he says.


    Every time she couldn''t decide her own life, and this time, she also felt that she couldn''t get along with him.


    His character is not worthy of him. In the end, he has a heavy burden in his heart, which makes him even more burdened.


    Therefore, Chen Xingguang''s only idea now is to break up.


    Love him, completely complete him, let him have a better life, even if they do not accompany him, it is enough.


    In this way, to him, to Fengjia, it is the greatest creation.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Xingguang looked up at Gu Xiaomo and said, "let''s not contact him any more. I''ll find a good job, a down-to-earth one. You go back and continue your studies. Let''s not meet again and avoid embarrassment. "


    Gu Xiaomo frowned tightly, his body was tight, his throat was clearly rolling, and his heart was bitter.


    How disgusted is it that she wants to never see her again?


    Gu Xiaomo grinned bitterly, "Oh."


    Chen Xingguang''s heart was tight. Seeing him smiling like that, he felt even worse.


    She turned her eyes away from his expression. "You don''t have to sneer. This is the most real idea in my heart. It''s the best ending for us to never see each other again."


    "But I don''t think so." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I always think that if I don''t have it in my heart, what''s the point of meeting at any time? If you are not together, you can also be friends. ""I''m sorry. Maybe I''m just so awkward. I can''t do it." Chen Xingguang cold voice of opening a way: "I admire your psychological quality very much, but I am such a mess, don''t want to see again."


    "After all, you still don''t believe me." Gu Xiaomo thinks that Chen Xingguang just doesn''t believe in himself or he is still worried about it. Otherwise, how could it be so?


    "Well, I admit I don''t believe you." Chen Xingguang again cold voice way.


    Gu Xiaomo was stabbed.


    He frowned.


    Seeing that Chen Xingguang doesn''t like oil and salt, no matter what he says, he is very upset, and his temper can''t help coming.


    "How much do I have to say before you can be more obedient? I want you to go back to Boston to study. If you don''t want to go back, I don''t mind helping you go back. "


    "If you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want." Chen Xingguang''s tone is also very cold, and his words are impatient.


    She said she was going to die?


    Gu Xiaomo is a stagger, body tight, looking at Chen Xingguang''s eyes is so sad.


    He began to laugh bitterly.


    "I failed." He murmured with a bitter smile. "I am in your heart unexpectedly is like this, does not exist all the time, you are not willing to believe me, unexpectedly is such repels me, ha ha, I really too failed."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Xingguang couldn''t bear it, but she bowed her head, pursed her lips and didn''t say a word.


    In this way, she completely let Gu Xiaomo down.


    What he said was more ruthless. "You can break up with me, but you are not qualified not to continue your studies, because all the expenses of your schooling are paid by the wind family. You have to think about how to explain to my parents."

 Chapter 2091

    Chen Xingguang was so stiff that he almost choked on Gu Xiaomo''s words.


    She pursed her lips, also with a bitter smile, and said: "yes, you are right. I really can''t explain to Aunt Gu and uncle Feng, so I became a deserter. I don''t know how to face them? So if you don''t want to go back, just let me go. Just think I owe your family and you in my life. Anyway, I don''t know. "


    Seeing her saying so, Gu Xiaomo was even more angry.


    It''s even more painful.


    It turned out that she really wanted to draw a clear line with him.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaomo really felt that the harm he had brought to Chen Xingguang was so heavy.


    He thought that he was single-minded to her, this unintentional fault even deeply hurt Chen Xingguang.


    With a bitter smile, he stepped back and sat down beside the bed, sighing: "Chen Xingguang, you have sent me to hell in such a decisive way. Why are we here?"


    Chen Xingguang gave a sad smile.


    She felt as if she had been sent to hell, but God knows, she didn''t want it at all.


    This is not her first intention.


    It''s because he doesn''t want to bring endless harm to Gu Xiaomo in the future and make him feel painful, so he has to leave resolutely.


    Now I leave for Gu Xiaomo.


    She was more determined when she heard him say so.


    "Yes, I am such a heartless and heartless person, so you let me go, don''t send people to follow me, and don''t investigate my whereabouts any more. The past is all my fault. I just want a god of freedom, can I leave forever?"


    A cold breath hit, let Gu Xiaomo feel his blood is going to cool through.


    The cold seems to come out from the bottom of my heart. Even if there is warm heating in the room, it still can''t drive away the piercing cold.


    "Go back to Boston." Gu Xiaomo said: "even if you are angry, you can''t have no bottom line. I can promise that as long as you study, I will not disturb you any more. "


    "You go." Chen Xingguang still said, "if I want to study, I will naturally go back, but now I don''t even have freedom. People follow me wherever I go. It really chokes me


    "If you don''t feel well, I can ask my father to take all these people away." Gu Xiaomo patiently said: "give you enough freedom, we will not disturb, the premise is that you have to promise me to go back to Boston to study."


    "Really?" Chen Xingguang raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaomo, who was sitting by the bed. He didn''t dare to believe it. This is what he promised.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded seriously.


    "I just want to walk quietly and have a look. I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone. I don''t want to be followed by anyone. I want to think about it thoroughly." She said word by word.


    "Well, I promise you." Gu Xiaomo stood up, "I can go back now, and I will let them all go."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    Gu Xiaomo has stood up and walked to her side. With a slight movement, he grabs Chen Xingguang and holds her in his arms.


    Chen Xingguang''s body was shocked, and there was panic in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaomo whispered in her ear: "starlight, take care."


    What she wanted to struggle with was immediately motionless.


    Do not want me to look up at Chen Xingguang''s face, looking at her glasses, that pair of eyes with their own complex emotions.


    His heart sank.


    Chen Xingguang choked and said, "take care of yourself!"


    "Good." He vomited out the word difficultly, then let go of Chen Xingguang, looked at the girl in front of him deeply again, turned to open the door and went out.


    Gu Xiaomo so a come out, fashion forest see he immediately won up.


    Seeing him come out by himself, fengfenglin was a little strange and immediately asked, "why did you come out by yourself? What about the stars? "


    "Let''s go." Gu Xiaomo opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "all the people should withdraw. You don''t have to follow Chen Xingguang any more."


    "Why? It''s going to be new year''s day. It''s not safe for her to be a girl wandering outside. " How can fashion forest not worry?


    I thought he could persuade Chen Xingguang after he went in, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t persuade Chen Xingguang. On the contrary, it was completely over.


    Look at the rhythm, it''s over.


    "She''s an adult." Gu Xiaomo said: "these factors should be taken into account. Sending someone to follow her will only make her feel uncomfortable, so get rid of all the people as soon as possible. "


    "I''ll go back in and try to persuade her." Fashion Lin does not give up. He thinks it can''t be over like this.


    "No need." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "do as I say."


    "Xiao mo."


    "I''ll let you do what I say." Gu Xiaomo once again sink voice way, this time there is no room for discussion.Fashion Lin was a little stunned by what he said.


    "No way." Fashion wood shook his head. "I always have to work hard to be willing to give up. Otherwise, how can I tell my brother and sister if you want me to go back with you like this?"


    He was already guilty.


    If Chen Xingguang is left here this time, he will die of guilt.


    Gu Xiaomo looked back at fengfenglin and ordered, "I''ve promised Chen Xingguang that I won''t interfere with her any more. She forced her death just to be free. If you think you can convince her instead of forcing her to death by going in, you can go in. "


    Gu Xiaomo a word let fashion forest stop, the whole person is frozen there.


    He was afraid. He didn''t dare to go in.


    The word death is too heavy.


    Fashion Lin''s lips are in a dilemma.


    Gu Xiaomo was silent for a while, then he said: "go, give her freedom. If that''s what she wants, it''s OK


    "Good." Fashion Lin finally agreed.


    After a few of them came out, fengfenglin did not give up and returned to Chen Xingguang''s room again.


    He didn''t force Chen Xingguang, just wanted to do a little more.


    There was a knock on the door. There was no sound inside.


    Fengfenglin said, "starlight, I''m fengfenglin. I''m in."


    After that, fengfenglin hesitated for half a minute and then walked in.


    Chen Xingguang sat on the bed with his head down and raised it slightly. The little face looked very tired. When she saw the fashion forest, she pulled her lips. "Uncle Shanglin."


    "Starlight." Fengfenglin said, "really, can''t you come back to Jibei with us?"


    "No more." Chen Xingguang gave a bitter smile. "I''m sorry for your expectations. I''m sorry to disappoint you all."


    "Don''t say that." Shang Lin shook his head. "You don''t want to be like this. It''s my fault after all."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Chen Xingguang shook his head.


    Feng Shanglin looked at her and said nothing.


    There are a lot of things to say, but seeing Chen Xingguang''s mood, I also feel that speaking out may be a burden.


    "Starlight, if it''s your choice, we won''t force you any more. We''ll go back now. Xiao Mo has ordered to cancel all the people, and no one will follow you. In the future, a girl should not walk around. "


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded.


    Fengfenglin looked at her again and said, "can''t you really go back?"


    "I won''t go back." Chen Xingguang insisted.


    Seeing her like this, fashion Lin also knows that things have become a foregone conclusion. He feels deeply sorry and guilty.


    He wanted to talk again and then stopped. At last, he swallowed all his words and didn''t say anything when he went back.


    After a long time, fashion forest began to say: "starlight, take care, I''ll go back."


    "Take care, uncle." Chen Xingguang nodded, hesitated and said, "help me take care of Gu Xiaomo."


    Fashion Lin a Leng, only think this sentence Chen Xingguang said some let him strange, he looked at Chen Xingguang suspiciously.


    Chen Xingguang is still concerned about Xiao mo. can they come here? Originally two people''s feelings are very good.


    "Why do you care so much about him?" Fengfenglin said: "I think it''s better for anyone to take care of him than for you to take care of him personally. What''s more, the relationship between the two of you has run in very well. It''s only after this incident that there is a gap. But this incident is just a misunderstanding. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Uncle, you go." Chen Xingguang knows that he has said a little too much.


    "Starlight, it''s not easy for two people to fall in love with each other. It''s a great fate. You''d better cherish this fate. Think about what I said. I sincerely wish you all the best. Don''t miss it. It''s a lifelong regret. "


    With these words, fashion forest also turned and left.


    This time everyone''s gone.


    No one was following him outside.


    Chen Xingguang never saw any suspicious person again.


    Gu Xiaomo and Fenglin returned to Fengjia in Jibei.


    Feng Ruixi and Wei Lai also came back. They probably saw the press conference, so they all rushed back anxiously and knew the general process of the matter.


    When Gu Xiaomo came back and saw that he didn''t take Chen Xingguang with him, we all knew that this time, I''m afraid he was completely separated.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Mo with unfriendly eyes.


    Especially when Gu haozai finds out that his son has taken away all the bodyguards who follow Chen Xingguang, he is angry. Isn''t it that he can''t find Xingguang any more?


    If it goes on like this, starlight is not safe outside. What''s more, it''s sad for her to spend the new year outside."Brother, in fact, I think you can stick to it." All the people did not speak, but Wei came to the past. "I''ll probably be able to grind my sister-in-law back."


    "No need." Gu Xiaomo light mouth way.


    With that, he went upstairs, leaving all the people in the room looking at each other, not knowing how to speak.


    Gu Hao was more worried and sighed.


    At this time, the wind came back with cold, she came back crying, the little girl''s eyes red, nose red.

 Chapter 2092

    Gu Xiaomo face embarrassed went upstairs, a pair of life can''t love appearance.


    In less than three minutes, the fourth member of the Feng family also appeared in front of everyone.


    The whole person is out of his wits, completely without the previous spirit and spirits.


    She hasn''t come back to live for a long time because of the cold wind. During the final exam, she has been living in school. She just wants to get a good score and achieve some goals.


    So, I didn''t come back until I finished the exam.


    No, winter vacation is coming.


    Obviously, she also finished the exam, but who would have thought that after the exam, such an expression appeared in front of everyone. Feng Ruixi was the first to see her sister''s expression, and was very worried.


    He stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Si? Who bullied you? Or did you not do well in the exam? "


    Think of before she so care about the exam results, for a man to work hard up, did not do things in this life.


    Now this expression, probably is the test did not test well.


    The wind took a look at his brother with cold, pulled his lips bitterly and cried out.


    "Ah


    She hugged Feng Ruixi and howled, "second brother, I won the first place in the exam, the first place in the school, I won the first place in the exam."


    "That''s very good. It''s very powerful to get the first place in the exam. Why are you not happy?" Feng Ruixi really felt puzzled.


    Wind with cold also don''t speak, is holding Ruixi big cry.


    "I''m so sad. My mood is like going to the grave."


    "For the Chinese new year, don''t say such unlucky things." Feng Ruixi said: "tell the second brother, what''s the matter?"


    The wind is still crying with cold, and I don''t know what I''m crying for. My only feeling is that I''m very sad, as if the sky has collapsed.


    "Xiao Si, don''t cry. What''s the matter? It''s not your reaction to cry with joy, is it Ruixi holds her sister''s shoulder and lowers her head to look at her. She really cries very sad.


    The wind wiped a tear with cold, murmured: "but he has a girlfriend, I saw his girlfriend today."


    "He?" Feng Ruixi was stunned.


    This "he" doesn''t have to think much to know that he is Tang Ye.


    "He has a girlfriend?" Feng Ruixi couldn''t calm down in an instant. "Isn''t that a trick?"


    As soon as the words came out, Wei Lai immediately pulled his sleeve.


    Feng Ruixi looks at his girlfriend.


    Wei Lai just thinks that the current situation of the Feng family is full of troubles. Feng Ruixi''s mother has broken her heart for this matter. Now that there is another matter mentioned by Xiao Si, she must be more worried.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Hao also opened his mouth: "if you have something to say, don''t cry there. What happened?"


    Wind to cold body a stiff, turned around, looked at the mother, also did not speak.


    Ruixi also saw his mother frowning at them, as if very worried, he immediately realized that his mother was a pregnant woman, now should not worry so much.


    "Mommy, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take Xiao Si upstairs." Ruixi and Wei Lai go upstairs with Xiao Si.


    Wei Lai was very considerate and said to Gu Hao, "don''t worry, auntie. Just let me and Ruixi take care of Xiao Si."


    Gu Hao nodded, but he didn''t treat them politely.


    Feng Ruixi takes the wind to the cold and goes upstairs, followed by Wei Lai.


    Until he enters the cold room and closes the door, Feng Ruixi says in a deep voice: "what you just said is that Tang Ye already has a girlfriend. Is that so?"


    The wind nodded with cold, only feel more aggrieved, eyes red, tears still can''t stop dripping down.


    The breeze Rui Xi eyebrow wrinkles, before big brother say of seem not so.


    Qing read also said is not like this, how can suddenly ran to a girlfriend.


    If Tang Ye had a girlfriend before, Feng Ruixi doesn''t think he has any doubts. After all, men of this age can''t be blank.


    But the problem is that there seems to be no sign that Tang Ye has a girlfriend.


    In Feng Ruixi''s opinion, if Tang Ye has a girlfriend, there is no need to tease his sister.


    "Xiao Si, tell me clearly, is Tang Ye''s girlfriend in the present progressive tense or the past tense?"


    "It''s the present continuous tense." The wind cried with cold. "Otherwise, why I am so sad is because I saw it today."


    "Tell me exactly what the situation is." Feng Ruixi said to his sister seriously.


    "My exam results came out today. Our teacher said that I won the first place in the grade. I was very happy. Then I went directly to Tang Ye''s dormitory to find him, but I didn''t expect that a woman was opening the door." The wind with cold side say side cry, good sad.As long as the thought of the woman who opened the door, her heart would be suffocated.


    "It''s a woman who opens the door. It doesn''t mean anything." Wei Lai said to him, "have you asked Tang Ye himself? The question is, has Tang Ye admitted that this is his girlfriend?"


    "Yes." The wind cried out with cold: "it''s because I admit it myself that I''m so sad! Second sister-in-law, I''m not stupid. Of course, I know to go and verify. I want to make sure who is the woman who opens the door. Otherwise, my tears will be in vain? "


    "Admit it yourself?" Wei Lai was surprised, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this. I don''t think it should be like this.


    "Well." The wind nodded with cold.


    "That''s strange." Wei Ruixi and Xiang Ruixi look at each other. "If he had a girlfriend, why did he tell Xiao Si to come first in the exam?"


    Ruixi also shook his head. "How do I know? But it seems that I have to look for this man. "


    "Don''t go." The wind stopped Ruixi immediately with cold. "Second brother, you don''t want to go, no one will go, and don''t meet him again."


    Ruixi frowned: "why not go? I have to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve made it clear. Don''t say it. I''m embarrassed already." The wind cried with cold.


    Ruixi looks at his sister and then Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai shook his head at him.


    Ruixi is helpless. "Well, if you don''t let me go, I won''t go, but you have to promise the second brother to cheer up."


    "Small four, you can test first today, prove that you are a very powerful girl, can test first after everything will succeed, you don''t so pessimistic."


    The wind was cold and speechless.


    Feng Ruixi rubs his sister''s long hair and comforts her. Then he goes out with Wei Lai.


    Wind to cold a person stay in the house, the mood is more depressed, as long as you think about it, you can''t help crying.


    Outside the door, the two people who heard him cry were stunned. They looked at each other again and sighed at the same time.


    "Why don''t you go to ask Qingyue first?" Wei Lai suggests that he has already made a promise in front of aunt Gu. In order to pacify Xiao Si, he naturally needs to know the whole story clearly. Does Tang Ye really have another girlfriend, or does Tang Ye really want Xiao Si to give up his heart.


    After all, the love between teachers and students is not optimistic.

 Chapter 2093

    Two people went to find Feng Qingyue. Almost as soon as they arrived, Feng Qingyue understood their intention.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, are you looking for me for the sake of Xiao Si?"


    "Yes." Wei Lai nodded. "Qing Yue, it seems that you have made it very clear."


    Feng Qingyue looks at Wei Lai, then looks into Feng Ruixi''s eyes and nods, "Mr. Tang''s fiancee appears in the school. Mr. Tang and his fiancee take a walk on the campus together. What he introduces to the outside world is his fiancee, not just his girlfriend."


    "Fiancee?" Wei Lai took a breath. "This is to end the abuse of our little four."


    Feng Ruixi is also frowning. Looking at Feng Qingyue, he says unhappily, "Qingyue, don''t you ask Tang Ye why he treats Xiao Si like this?"


    Feng Qingyue looks at his brother and realizes the blame in his eyes.


    They are all brothers. No one wants his sister to be bullied.


    But Feng Qingyue has been sober and rational since he was a child. He just looked at his brother and sighed. He asked: "who is Xiao Si of teacher Tang? Xiao Si is only 16 years old now. Even if I go to question Mr. Tang, it''s just self humiliation. What''s more, teacher Tang didn''t promise to be our brother-in-law from the beginning to the end. "


    This words say, let wind Rui Xi and Wei Lai are Leng for a while, yes.


    Xiao Si is not a member of Mr. Tang. Naturally, Mr. Tang has no obligation to make a commitment to Xiao Si?


    Even if they go to question, they are just insulting themselves.


    Ruixi didn''t speak.


    Wei Lai was silent for a while, then he said, "so you didn''t go to verify Mr. Tang at all, right?"


    "No Feng Qing read: "Tang Ye will leave tomorrow. Today he held a farewell meeting with us. Tomorrow we have a holiday, and he will leave."


    "Oh Wei Lai sneered: "turtle with shrunk head."


    This words a export, the breeze Qing reads of brow is also wrinkly.


    He looked at Wei Lai.


    Wei laileng, reacted and looked at Lao San. Then he explained, "don''t look at me like this. It''s Tang Ye, not you."


    Wind Qing read of lips Cape drew to draw, vision turned to wind Rui Xi.


    Feng Ruixi said, "it seems that I have to find Tang Ye."


    "I also think it''s time to go to Mr. Tang. How can I know what happened if I don''t go to this person?" Wei Lai is not willing to be a muddleheaded person. "Even if we have a girlfriend, we should know clearly. Who knows if he is cheating Xiao Si?"


    "Second sister-in-law, I''m afraid Xiao Si won''t let you go either." Feng Qingyue said, "and as far as I know, Xiao Si has already verified this kind of thing."


    "Sometimes what your eyes see is not necessarily true, not to mention how old you are?" Wei Lai thinks that if Tang Ye has a girlfriend at the beginning, there''s no need to talk to Xiao Si about that. In her opinion, it''s more hateful to give people hope and then beat them to hell. "So I have to hide this from Xiao Si. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go with your second brother to see this teacher Tang. No matter what, we are always several years older than you, and we will surely see a lot more deeply."


    "I also agree with Wei Lai very much." Feng Ruixi nodded, "go to school tomorrow morning and meet him. Qing Yue, please send me his address first, and I''ll have a look tonight. "


    "Why don''t you go and have a look with Qing Yue?" Wei Lai proposed.


    Feng Qing read a look, Wei Wei Lai, said: "well, it seems that today''s teacher to make complaints about this matter, or else, I really fear that the second wife will say that Tucao is shrinking turtle."


    Wei Lai shrugged: "yes, if you don''t go, I may really think so of you."


    Wind Qing read to suck nose, some helpless.


    It seems that this trip is a must.


    He immediately stood up and was ready to leave.


    At this time, knock on the door, three people at the same time a Leng, wind Qing read to the door to open the door.


    Outside the door, Gu Xiaomo stood there, looking at them with deep eyes, and said, "what was Xiao Si crying for?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s appearance makes everyone stunned, because now everyone knows that Gu Xiaomo''s situation is very bad. I didn''t expect him to be here.


    "Big brother," Wei Lai pulled his lips. Seeing Gu Xiaomo''s eyes red, he knew that he didn''t have a good rest. "Let Ruixi and Qingyue handle the affairs of Xiao Si. You''d better go upstairs and have a rest."


    "No, I want to see what Tang Ye has done to make our fourth child cry so sad!" Gu Xiaomo opens his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Brother, are you sure you want to take care of these things?" Wei Lai asked uncertainly.


    "Of course I''ll ask." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice again, "I''m the eldest brother of Xiao Si. How can I be less?"


    "Brother." Ruixi said: "your eyes are full of blood. You don''t have a good rest. I''d better go over with Qing Yue and have a look. You can come with us tomorrow morning.""No, today." Gu Xiaomo''s tone is firm.


    Ruixi thinks that it''s impossible not to let his brother go.


    "Well, let''s go out together."


    "You go, Xiao Si. I''ll take care of you." Wei Lai was afraid that they were worried about Xiao Si, so he took the initiative.


    Ruixi said to her: "you go to chat with Xiao Si. I''m in a good mood."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything."


    Soon, the three brothers left Fengjia.


    Wei came to find Xiao Si. After knocking on the door, he saw that Xiao Si''s eyes were still red and swollen into peaches.


    "Second sister-in-law." Seeing Wei Lai enter the door, Feng Yihan immediately hugs Wei Lai in tears. "I feel so bad."


    "I know." Wei came and patted her on the back. "Suffering is for sure, this is the first time you like the man, although your teacher, but this feeling is very unforgettable."


    "Second sister-in-law, you are really right." The wind is cold. It''s just a little better. Some people can talk about their heart. Naturally, they feel better and find resonance. "The man I like for the first time, I think I can only like this man in my life. I have no feeling for other men at all."


    "I finally admit that I like my teacher." Wei Lai looked down at her. The little girl''s nose and eyes were red, and her nose was even more red. She looked so pitiful.


    But it''s more lovely.


    The little face is red and shining with youth. Undoubtedly, she is a dazzling existence.


    Wei Lai looks at the wind so coldly that he thinks it''s a little beauty. I don''t know what Tang Ye thinks. Is it because his students don''t have the heart to get involved in it?


    But this is not the way to avoid.

 Chapter 2094

    "Xiao Si, please tell me in detail what happened after you met Mr. Tang." Wei Lai thinks that he needs to think about it seriously to see if he has missed any details.


    Only in this kind of detail can we find some clues to analyze the situation.


    As soon as the wind thought of that scene, his face changed and his eyes were full of resistance.


    It can be seen that the little girl doesn''t want to mention Tang Ye and his girlfriend again, because she is too heartbroken.


    Wei Lai knew that it was cruel to mention it again, but he always felt that there were still many doubts about it.


    So Wei Lai wants to really help Feng Yihan analyze the situation.


    "I always think you don''t have to be such a scum." Wei Lai looked at Feng Yihan and said seriously, "if he really has a girlfriend, why do you want to be the first in the exam? What does it matter to him whether you get the first place in the exam or not? "


    "He''s a teacher." After thinking about it with cold wind, he was still hurt. He couldn''t raise a little hope in his heart. He said dejectedly: "although he is a half way monk, and he won''t stay in school for a long time, it''s not wrong for him to be a teacher in the past few months at least because he is a model for others, right?"


    Wei Lai thinks the little girl is too pessimistic.


    It''s being hit by love.


    Since then, he has never recovered.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic." Wei Lai said, "what''s his girlfriend like? Is it beautiful? "


    The wind thought with cold and nodded. "Beautiful, mature and steady. It matches him very well. It looks sassy and has temperament. In a word, it matches him very well. I''m a little moved to see such a beautiful woman, not to mention Miss Tang. "


    This girl is really a kind girl.


    Seeing that there is no hostility in the enemy, I feel ashamed. I''m afraid there are few pure children like Xiao Si in this world.


    "But I always think it''s very strange, because Tang Ye didn''t give me such an impression before."


    The wind sat down by the bed with cold, raked the hair, and made the long soft hair in a mess. It seemed that the whole person was decadent.


    She tooted her mouth and said in a low voice: "he was very cold to me originally. I know what the reason is. Don''t you think I''m small, small chest, small buttocks and underage?"


    Wei Lai couldn''t help pulling his lips when he heard that.


    "People with big breasts and big buttocks grow up from young girls. No one is born that big." Wei Lai comforted her: "what''s your hurry? You must be a mature, sexy and charming woman when you are in your twenties."


    "Yes." The wind nodded with cold, and a touch of dexterity flashed in his eyes: "now I''ve been planted. I''ve been too invincible these years. I always think I can catch what I want. This time I''ve been planted. I''m not sure about a man. I''ve been living in vain for so many years. "


    Listening to the little girl''s complaints, Wei Lai once again pulled out his lips, unable to laugh or cry.


    "You''re only a teenager in all, you girl."


    "My heart is very old now, second sister-in-law. I''m lovelorn before I fall in love." The wind with cold droops the head, is very depressed, a little strength all did not have.


    Now all the spirit of the head are to be hit by this lovelorn can''t lift up.


    "And you? Are you going to give up? " Wei asked.


    "Give up?" Feng Yihan raised his head, looked at Wei Lai, shook his head, and said with certainty: "of course, I won''t give up. Of course, I won''t be a third party. First of all, I need to make sure that''s his girlfriend. In addition, I also need to know why he left school in advance?


    It was agreed that he would stay in school for a few months, but now he is ready to leave before it''s time. Being a deserter is not Tang Ye''s style.


    I''ve thought about it carefully. Second sister-in-law, you''re right. There''s something really strange and there are a lot of doubts. Before I was hurt by her so unprepared, my brain is gone, now my brain should come back. "


    "That''s right." Wei Lai said with admiration: "in any case, we have to keep a clear mind."


    "Let me check what''s going on first. In addition, as long as Mr. Tang doesn''t get married, I still have a chance. Now my first task is to be a Xueba. Only in the future can I have more choices to be around Tang Ye.


    If one day when I graduate, Tang Ye is not married, I will naturally do it again. Of course, if he is married, I will choose to bless him silently. "


    Wei Lai was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the fourth member of the Feng family would have such a positive outlook.


    Mingming is a very tricky looking young lady. Sometimes she plays tricks on things and people, but she is still so kind-hearted.


    Wei Lai was moved.


    "I''m glad you think so." Wei Lai sincerely said: "no matter at any time to maintain their demeanor, even if some things are not the result of our mind, but we will not violate the bottom line of life, maintain the three outlooks, life will have a better return.""Second sister-in-law, do you admire me?" A little girl is a little girl in the end. There will be some complacency in being praised.


    "Of course, I admire it." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    This is a sincere admiration.


    So seriously looking at the cold wind, I just feel that the little girl''s look has become shining again.


    She''s really a dazzling presence.


    She must be a charming and sexy girl in the future.


    I hope that one day, Tang Ye will not chase his wife to the crematorium.


    At this time, Wei Lai''s phone rang.


    She glanced at the phone. It was her sister.


    Wei Lai picked it up immediately. "Wei Ran?"


    "Sister." Wei Ran said on the phone: "the lawsuit between Wu Haolin and me didn''t go to court a year ago. It was said that we would wait until a year later. Wu Haolin is still in custody. The Wu family has been looking for my mother many times and they want me to change my mind."


    "What''s your idea?" Wei asked.


    "Sister, don''t get me wrong." Wei Ran immediately explained, "I won''t have any illusions about Wu Haolin any more. That''s what my mother and I said."


    "That''s right." Wei Lai was relieved at last. "I didn''t want you to treat him like this, but you have to think about it for yourself. He clearly can not have any change, more unlikely to be good to you, or even double the harm you. At this time, if you don''t take out the weapon of law to defend yourself and protect yourself, you''re an idiot, you know? "


    "I see, sister." Wei Ran said, "you don''t have to worry about what I''ve experienced. I''ve learned a lesson."


    "If you have a lesson, study hard. Studying hard is the best weapon to change your destiny and choice."


    "Well, I signed up for a tutorial class and started to listen." Wei Ran said.


    "That''s good." Wei Lai didn''t say too much to Wei Ran, so he hung up soon, and he felt relieved.


    On the other hand, the three brothers of the Feng family arrive at Tang Ye''s residence. He is now living in a teacher''s idle apartment in the family home of the school.


    When they arrived, they stopped the car downstairs, and they didn''t rush to knock on the door, so they looked upstairs.


    Feng Qingyue pointed to the window of one of the floors and said, "that dark room without light is teacher Tang''s residence."


    "There''s no light. Did you go out?" Ruixi road.


    Gu Xiaomo just looked at the direction of the upstairs and said: "Ruixi, you drive far away, don''t stop here."


    Ruixi a Zheng, also understood the elder brother''s meaning.


    Tang Ye is a policeman. Seeing such an expensive car parked here, he will be alert.


    "I think it''s better to let Liancheng drive a cheap car and let''s change the most common one." Ruixi road.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded. "Yes."

 Chapter 2095

    Ten minutes later, Liancheng''s car comes and changes with them. The three brothers hide in Liancheng''s car and take turns staring at Tang Ye''s apartment. No one talks.


    The atmosphere in the car became very quiet, and the three people didn''t speak.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    Feng Ruixi took a look at Feng Qingyue and said, "Qing Yue, are you sure it''s this place? Does Tang Ye live here? "


    "Sure." Feng Qing read: "but I''m not sure if I''m still here. Mr. Tang said that I''m leaving, so I can''t live here tonight. I don''t know."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned.


    Feng Ruixi is also stunned. "If we move away, don''t we wait for nothing?"


    "I''ll call." Gu Xiaomo takes out his mobile phone and calls Tang Ye directly without being polite.


    The phone soon got through. After a while, someone answered the phone over there.


    Tang Ye''s voice came from the phone, very low. "Hello, who?"


    Gu Xiaomo snorted coldly: "Tang Ye, you don''t have to pretend to be so lofty. You know who I am."


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak, and doesn''t admit that he knows who the other party is. He just asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll see you first." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice, with an order in his tone.


    Tang Ye''s tone is light: "I don''t have time now."


    "When do you have time?" Gu Xiaomo followed closely.


    "There''s no time until half past ten in the evening." Tang Ye said.


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at his watch. It''s 7:30 in the evening, and there is no time before 10:30.


    He squinted and hung up.


    Feng Ruixi and Feng Qingyue all look at Gu Xiaomo, very surprised and confused. "How''s it going? When will you be back? "


    "Wait." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice, "he said he would not be free before half past ten."


    "Don''t we have to wait until after half past ten?" Feng Qing looked at her watch and felt that three hours seemed a little long.


    Seeing that he was looking at his watch, he seemed a little hesitant. Gu Xiaomo said faintly: "Qing Yue, are you in a hurry? Is there anything else to do? "


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, immediately way: "that is not, elder brother, I just think three hours a little waste of time."


    "It''s worth wasting a little time for my only sister." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Feng Qingyue stopped talking immediately.


    Feng Ruixi looked at Gu Xiaomo, then looked at Qing Yue, and said, "just wait."


    The three men fell silent again, and no one spoke.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, they finally see Tang Ye.


    Feng Qingyue is the first one to find out. He has been staring out of the window. In the night, Tang Ye''s figure appears in his eyes.


    There was a woman beside him, and they went back together.


    The woman was tall and slender, with long hair hanging down to her shoulders. Because it is in the night, can not see what each other looks like, but can see is a woman.


    It seems that he has a good relationship with Tang Ye.


    "Is this the legendary girlfriend?" Feng Ruixi also sees the girl beside Tang Ye.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say a word. Suddenly, he got out of the car.


    He goes directly to Tang Ye and the girl.


    Tang Ye and the woman go to the apartment together. Suddenly, they are stopped. Instead of unexpected consternation, they are calm and calm.


    He looked at Gu Xiaomo and said faintly, "now that you have found this place, you can tell me anything directly."


    The woman beside Tang Ye is smiling. In the face of Gu Xiaomo, there is no accident. There is only a calm and calm smile.


    "Who is this? Won''t you introduce me? " Gu Xiaomo slightly raises his chin towards the girl beside Tang Ye.


    "It''s not necessary." Tang Ye''s light way.


    "Why isn''t it necessary?" Gu Xiaomo snorted coldly: "teacher Tang, this big night, handsome men and beautiful women, the relationship must be good, just come back together."


    Said Gu Xiaomo and toward the beauty a smile, the smile of that lips outline of very cold.


    The beauty smiles and introduces herself: "I''m Tang Ye''s girlfriend and fiancee. My name is Li Chu."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes narrowed, looking at Li Chu, the girl is obviously generous, not a little girl.


    Compared with it, Xiao Si is just a child.


    Although Xiao Si is also very smart, it is far worse than mature women.


    Gu Xiaomo felt each other''s ability as soon as he joined hands with Li Chu.


    It''s really not comparable to my minor sister.With a smile, he said, "Miss Tang''s girlfriend? fianc¨¦e? When are you going to get married? My sister and I are going to have a drink together. "


    "Good." Li Chu didn''t care what Gu Xiaomo said, but he took the matter seriously.


    Tang Ye didn''t say a word. He kept calm all the time, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Tang Ye like a torch. "Why don''t Mr. Tang say a word? Don''t you want to invite us to a wedding


    "We don''t have any friendship at all." Tang Ye finally opens his mouth, and his tone is still flat. "There''s no need to drink wedding wine, not to mention Li Chu and I will leave Jibei city."


    "Oh, if Mr. Tang is worried about the distance and it''s not convenient for us to have a wedding party, we don''t have to. We can afford a plane ticket. You can fly anywhere in the world." Gu Xiaomo said: "Miss Tang, we will definitely drink your wedding wine."


    After hearing this, Tang Ye''s eyes remain unchanged. "Well, I''ll give you a wedding invitation then."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes sank and he gritted his teeth: "then we''ll wait."


    Tang Ye said again, "is there anything else? If not, we''ll go home first. "


    "Mr. Tang, take a step and say a few words." Gu Xiaomo said again.


    At this time, Li Chu said to Tang Ye, "Ye, I''ll go home and wait for you first."


    "No Tang Ye grabs Li Chu''s wrist and says to Gu Xiaomo, "if you have anything to say, Li Chu and I have no secret."


    Gu Xiaomo frowned again.


    "Well, since Mr. Tang doesn''t have anything to avoid, I''ll say it. It''s just that what he says is not so nice, and Ms. Li doesn''t mind."


    Li Chu shook his head: "I don''t mind."


    "That''s good." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "I just want to ask Mr. Tang, are you still a boy now?"


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Chu chuckled.


    She took a look at the gloomy Tang Ye and said to Gu Xiaomo, "this question is really not so easy to answer."


    "Oh?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone was calm: "it''s better for Ms. Li to answer for Mr. Tang. I don''t think this is a question, and it''s easy to answer. For example, did Mr. Tang give it to Ms. Li for the first time? How about you

 Chapter 2096

    Li Chu blinked his eyes and was laughed by Gu Xiaomo with an aggressive tone.


    She didn''t get angry because Gu Xiaomo asked such an offensive question. On the contrary, she looked very easygoing. She looked at Tang Ye with a smile and asked, "Tang Ye, do you think I want to answer this question truthfully?"


    Tang Ye says faintly: "why should you answer him? Is it our duty to answer him? "


    "You see." Li Chu smiles: "I also think Tang Ye is right. I have no obligation to answer your question."


    "Is it?" Gu Xiaomo squints at Tang Ye, then smiles strangely, and his eyes flash. "I think Mr. Tang is still a boy scout now?"


    Li Chu and Tang Ye are all stunned. They all look at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo smiles more confidently. He looks down at Tang Ye and says, "don''t you think you are naive, Tang Ye?"


    Tang Ye frowns. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Although it is in the night, the light of the street lamp is not very bright, Gu Xiaomo still sees Tang Ye''s face change slightly.


    He concluded that Li Chu must not be Tang Ye''s girlfriend. There must be some doubts.


    Maybe this is just an excuse for Tang Ye to refuse Xiao Si.


    "Of course you can say you don''t know what I''m talking about. You can say that, but you know what I mean very well." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Tang Ye''s eyebrows seem to be filled with impatience.


    Gu Xiaomo smile, calm mouth way: "I just think escape is not your style, but now it seems that you are really in escape, but also find Ms. Li as an excuse, this behavior is very bad. Sometimes the more you cover up the loopholes, the more you see them. "


    Tang Ye said in a deep voice: "you have a strong ability to be self righteous and can justify yourself, but the fact is the fact."


    "The truth is that you two are not girlfriends at all."


    After listening to Li Chu, she also laughed. She looked at Gu Xiaomo and said, "Mr. Gu, I admire you very much. You can come out to stand out for your sister in the case of the news. You are really a good big brother, but you seem too self righteous. Some things are not what you think."


    "Yes? Since Miss Li knows that I am now haunted by the news and will take care of my sister, she should know that I will not let anyone who is sorry for my sister, no matter who he is or how powerful he is. " Gu Xiaomo is also responsible.


    Li Chu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help but sigh about the degree of care Mr. Gu has given his sister. It''s really brother sister affection."


    "Of course, I don''t face my sister. Do I have to face you as an outsider?"


    "Miss Li, those who know current affairs are outstanding." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "to be a man, we should understand the beauty of becoming a man, not the disorder."


    "The beauty of success?" Li Chu smiles and says, "Mr. Gu, this is exactly what I want to give you. Why don''t you help me and Tang Ye? After all, I am the same age as Tang Ye, and your sister is only a student of Tang Ye. Can she satisfy Tang Ye now? Or do you plan to let your underage sister sleep with Tang Ye to fill the void of Tang Ye''s body and comfort his lonely soul? "


    As soon as he says this, Tang Ye''s eyebrows are twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and the corners of his lips are out of control.


    Gu Xiaomo''s brow also wrinkled.


    His sharp eyes staring at Li Chu, seriously looked at the woman, seems to be surprised by the woman''s boldness.


    In the same words, it''s really surprising that they are so bold and open-minded.


    Even Gu Xiaomo had some appreciation of the woman in front of him, direct and rough, and did not evade.


    This kind of Frank character is easy to appreciate.


    With a slight smile, he retorted: "listen to what Ms. Li means, you just act as a role to comfort Tang Ye''s soul and body."


    After hearing this, Li Chu twitched and said, "yes, even so, I am a suitable person. At least I am more suitable than another sister, right?"


    So direct.


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    Ruixi and Qingyue have already arrived. A few meters away, when they hear the conversation between their brother and Tang Ye and Li Chu, they all draw their lips.


    It seems that they did not expect that Li Chu would be so calm and direct.


    It''s more than a girl should have.


    This is a hot topic.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Feng Ruixi saw that his elder brother was so angry that he couldn''t speak, so he had to walk over and said, "I''m afraid Ms. Li hasn''t really got Mr. Tang now, has she?"


    Three people looked at Feng Ruixi at the same time.


    He walked over, and fengqingyue had to walk out of the shadow and came to them. After seeing Tang Ye, fengqingyue pulled his lips and said, "good evening, Miss Tang."Seeing Feng Qingyue, Tang Ye is a little embarrassed.


    After all, this is a student.


    It''s not appropriate to say these words in front of my students.


    Fortunately, he will not be their teacher soon. Tang Ye nodded slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Li Chu took a look at the other two Fengkai brothers coming from the dark place, and sighed: "I''ve heard that the three brothers of the Fengjia family are all dragons and phoenixes of human beings. Now I see that each of them is as good as fresh meat."


    Her eyes in the three brothers back and forth shuttle, up and down look, it seems very arbitrary full, do not feel abrupt.


    It doesn''t look like a person who meets for the first time.


    She''s just too reckless.


    Seeing Li Chu''s expression, Tang Ye asks him to clear his throat.


    Li Chu immediately converged, put his hand around Tang Ye''s arm and said, "what should I do? All three brothers have come to you to settle accounts. What do you say to do? "


    Tang Ye''s brow once more wrinkled, cold mouth way: "you exactly which head?"


    "I''m from your head." Li Chu shrugged. "But as soon as I see little fresh meat, I can''t stand firm. What should I do? It''s easy to get weak legs


    She said, but also unscrupulously looked at the wind Qing read, said: "I know the wind of the two elder brothers have their own women, now is the wind of the third is single, little brother, you grow is my food."


    Feng Qing read for a while chilly, the corner of his lips smoked: "sister, although your character is very good, but I''m sorry, you are too old for me. What''s more, you and Mr. Tang are so ambiguous. I can''t be interested in you. "


    As soon as Feng Qing reads this, Tang Ye''s brow is even tighter.


    Li Chu burst out laughing. He couldn''t help but say, "ha ha ha."


    Ruixi and Gu Xiaomo are also very surprised. They didn''t expect their third brother to speak directly.


    Even Tang Ye can''t help frowning.


    "Well said Qing Yue." Ruixi can''t help praising his brother.


    Feng Qingyue is not proud at all. Instead, he calmly says to Tang Ye, "Mr. Tang, in my heart, you have always been a very brave person and a person who does not stick to one style and details. I didn''t expect that you would dare to face the reality and escape."


    Tang Ye is silent.


    Feng Qingyue said: "don''t waste each other''s time, Mr. Tang. After all, time is very precious. My sister has won the first place in the exam as promised. You didn''t do what you promised her. Why don''t I make that request for my sister?"


    Tang Ye frowned: "I didn''t say that the agreement was not fulfilled."


    "Since I can still fulfill the agreement, I will mention for my sister that in the next seven years, Mr. Tang can''t get married or have a woman." Feng Qing read the way.


    "Cough, cough." Li Chu couldn''t help laughing again. He almost didn''t choke on his own saliva. "Oh, I''m so happy. You''re so cute, third brother of Feng family."


    Feng Qingyue looked at Li Chu and said, "elder sister, I don''t think it''s a joke. What''s more, please don''t call me little brother. Although I''m young, my brother is not small."


    This words a export more thunder person, Gu Xiao Mo and wind Rui Xi all very unexpectedly looked to their younger brother.


    How can it be so powerful.


    It turns out that the most poisonous person in their family is Qing Yue.


    No one thought that Lao Sanfeng Qingyue was so powerful that she was shocked by what Li Chu said. Her smile couldn''t help expanding again, and it was even more unbearable. She bent over and hugged her stomach and was about to squat on the ground.


    Tang Ye is also frowning, looking at Feng Qingyue, a little unhappy. "Feng Qingyue, you are still a minor boy."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Feng Qing read: "you haven''t answered my proposal just now."


    "I have no engagement with you." Tang Ye said.


    "So," Feng Qingyue said one word at a time, "Mr. Tang, do you mean that you don''t intend to fulfill this agreement? Or do you want to tell my sister in person that you are going to keep your guard for the next seven years just to wait for my sister? "


    Gu Xiaomo nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he is really better than blue.


    But not everyone can match this slip. It''s really powerful.


    He did not speak any more, just watching the excitement, waiting for the third power.


    Tang Ye frowns more tightly, and looks at Feng Qingyue like a torch. "Is that what you want to ask or what your sister wants to say?"


    "Does Mr. Tang still care about my sister''s reaction?" Feng Qingyue said: "I can tell you that my sister''s crying eyes have swollen into peaches. Maybe she will never recover. There may be some bad teenagers in this society. My sister is one of them. Mr. Tang''s trip to Jibei is really meaningful. He didn''t save anyone, but the girl fell down. What do you think people will think of you if this kind of news is published? "


    "Feng Qingyue." Tang Ye said in a deep voice."Miss Tang." Feng Qing read: "you don''t have to be an elder in front of me. I didn''t take you as an outsider. If Mr. Tang thinks it''s shameful to be the brother-in-law of our three brothers, then I have to laugh at Mr. Tang. Why be so vain? Is that right? "

 Chapter 2097

    "Feng Qingyue, you are under age." Looking at Feng Qingyue, who has been talking so much that even his teacher dares to make fun of him, Tang Ye can''t help but open his mouth. "Your sister is under age, too."


    "Yes." Feng Qingyue nodded. "We''re not 18 yet, but it doesn''t stop us from pursuing good love."


    Finally, it''s time to talk to Mr. Tang. Feng Qingyue looks at Tang Ye quietly, and his eyes turn to Li Chu.


    Li Chu is also a Leng, eyes have been in the stars.


    This kid, it''s amazing.


    Looking at is a teenager''s child, the attack power is actually so formidable, really lets the human gape.


    But Li Chu didn''t show this kind of astonishment. He just looked back at Tang Ye.


    She also looks forward to what Tang Ye will say.


    What can Feng Qingyue say.


    It''s very interesting that two people fight each other.


    "Does Feng Yihan know that you are coming to me?" Tang Ye asked.


    "Of course not." Feng Qing read directly admitted, "we are to find you, do not have to tell Xiao Si, we are frank, will not escape."


    Tang Ye Jun''s face is tense. It''s very frightening to look at him, especially his sharp and vicissitudes eyes. Although he is young, his eyes give people a sense of insight and awe.


    Feng Qingyue was looked at by him. Although he didn''t divert his sight, he still had some thoughts in his heart.


    He knows that Tang Ye''s firepower hasn''t started yet.


    But now it seems that Tang Ye and Li Chu are not really girlfriends and girlfriends. Their relationship should also be very close or good friends.


    Because the state of getting along with each other is very natural, without the slightest embarrassment, and without the pretentious, some are just natural.


    This makes Feng Qingyue feel that Tang Ye''s treatment is probably because he is young and doesn''t want to leave any bad comments.


    He came to Li Chu just to send Xiao Si.


    "Not bad." Tang Ye pulls his lips lightly. "I have nothing to say. Can I go now?"


    "Of course not." Feng Qingyue looks back at the elder brothers and asks for their opinions. He thinks that the elder brothers won''t let things go like this.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and his face was calm.


    Feng Ruixi shrugs, looks at Tang Ye and says, "if you go like this, it won''t work."


    "I have nothing to say." Tang Ye still said that.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to talk." Ruixi said: "Qing Yue, you call and ask Xiao Si to come."


    Hearing this, Tang Ye''s Junrong immediately changes a little.


    All three brothers have captured it.


    Now, Tang Ye faces the baptism of the three brothers'' eyes by himself. If he is careless, he will be arrested thoroughly.


    Naturally, he would not neglect them. He just looked at them calmly. "Robbing civilian men?"


    "Poof!" Li Chu laughed again and said: "it should be robbing other people''s boyfriends. Ah, I said a few, you all heard clearly. I''m his girlfriend and fiancee. It''s possible for us to get married. Are you in such a hurry to help you become a meddler?"


    "The meddler?" Gu Xiaomo sneered and said, "I''m afraid it''s you."


    Li Chu shrugged his shoulders, heard Gu Xiaomo''s sarcasm, laughed and said: "don''t be so ugly. Tang Ye and I grew up together. Your sister is the one who intervened. What''s more, she is a minor. I don''t mean to slander your precious sister, but I don''t think you need to make it look like your sister can''t get married?


    It''s totally twisted. It''s not sweet at all. "


    "You''re right." Gu Xiaomo said: "it''s Mingqiang. I won''t be polite to him."


    "So tough?" Li Chu smiles again and looks at Tang Ye. He says helplessly: "what should I do? What do you say if they recognize you? "


    Tang Ye''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and a displeased glance at Li Chu seemed to suck her out of her strength.


    Although Li Chu was smiling, he immediately showed his aggrieved expression and said, "people want to rob you. I didn''t know that there were three brothers who were so cool. They were so cool."


    "Shut up." Tang Ye shouts.


    Li Chudu''s mouth. "You know it''s hard on me."


    Tang Ye seems to be a little impatient. He glances at the three brothers and says, "I don''t have the slightest idea about your sister. Please come back."


    "Tang Ye." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "do you think you can fool the past with a fake fiancee?"


    "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself." Tang Ye says impatiently.


    "Self respect?" Gu Xiaomo snorted coldly. "There''s no way to respect ourselves. It seems that we have to solve it."


    With that, he was ready to take off his coat and wanted to do it.


    Tang Ye''s face is calm. He glances at him. He just says, "I don''t want to fight with Wu Fu. I don''t have any idea about my other sister. Please go back.""It''s the beginning. You can''t end it like this." Gu Xiaomo walks towards Tang Ye, and his fist strikes him quickly.


    Feng Ruixi and Feng Qingyue all know that Gu Xiaomo is in a bad mood today, but Tang Ye is in a bad mood.


    This fist is aimed at Tang Ye. Tang Ye also responds quickly. He leans slightly to avoid this fist easily.


    "Hiss!" Li Chu took a breath and said in a high voice, "I''ll go. It''s true."


    Then, she is pushed aside by Tang Ye.


    Li Chu cursed: "fight, how can it be without me, Tang Ye? How about we fight against the three brothers of Feng family one on three?"


    Ruixi heard that this woman is completely watching the excitement, not afraid of big things, but also want to join the fight, see her so ready to move, Ruixi said: "Ms. Li, take a step to talk."


    Li Chu shrugged, "no, we''d better do it. Nothing is as hard as fist."


    She is looking forward to the expression, eyes in the flash, already want to start now.


    Gu Xiaomo has already started to fight with Tang Ye. Their movements are very sharp. No one will be polite.


    So one come and two go, two people entangle, almost draw.


    Feng Ruixi glances at his brother and then looks at Tang Ye. He looks into Li Chu''s eyes and says, "Ms. Li, if you start, you may not be an opponent."


    "I''m not Tang Ye." Li Chu smiles. "He''s easy to bully. I''m not a vegetarian."


    "I don''t bully women." Ruixi smiles, "but if you have to do it, come on."


    "Well, you can go with your brother." As soon as Li Chu hooked his hand, he blinked at Feng Qingyue. He didn''t look like a fighter, but a seducer.


    Feng Qingyue is also convinced.


    Why did the painting style suddenly change?


    It''s not Wendou at first. Move your mouth?


    It hasn''t been two rounds, so it''s changed into fighting. It''s done in the family yard of the school''s apartment building, and it''s too ignoring the sacred place of the school, isn''t it?


    Feng Qingyue retreated and said to Feng Ruixi, "second brother, don''t tell me you can''t beat a woman."


    Ruixi is speechless. He looks at Li Chu running towards him. He carefully looks at Li Chu''s action. It''s really a tough woman. It seems that he can''t underestimate her.


    Ruixi should be careful.


    Li Chu attacks directly, but it''s a fake move, a left hook fist, and then a sweeping leg. Ruixi is surprised. What a powerful woman.


    I can''t see that she is very sharp indeed.


    Fortunately, Ruixi dodged.


    Li Chu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would make a move, but the real attack was evaded.


    In general, no one can avoid their own attacks.


    But Feng Ruixi dodged.


    Li Chu laughed and said, "OK, there are two children. The second young master of the wind family, you are a cow. I like you."


    Ruixi frowned.


    Li Chu attacked again. This time, he was just as fierce.


    The wind Rui Xi didn''t evade, met up, the arm intercepts Li Chu''s fist.


    "That''s all." Ruixi light mouth way: "you are not my opponent."


    "It''s not your opponent. It''s OK to have a good time." Li Chu had no remorse and frustration, only excitement.


    "Sick." Ruixi frowned.


    "Fight with me, you win me. I''ll tell you Tang Ye''s secret, OK?" Li Chu lowered his voice.

 Chapter 2098

    "If you make a deal with me, don''t you fear that Tang Ye will be angry when he knows?" Feng Ruixi is not deceived, but he still wants to know Tang Ye''s secret.


    So in the stalemate with Li Chu, he squints at Li Chu to see how much sincerity there is in the girl''s eyes.


    But Li Chu laughed and looked Frank: "who cares if she is angry or not? I want to fight now. It''s not easy for me to win. Do you want me to stop? What''s the matter with me? He doesn''t care about me


    "Listen to your tone, you two are not lovers at all." Ruixi road.


    "I''ll tell you when I win." Li Chu Dao.


    "What if I don''t want to fight?" Feng Ruixi said with a smile.


    "There''s no way. You can''t know the secret." Li Chu raised his chin slightly, and his expression looked very proud.


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. Any secret will be revealed slowly, and your relationship with Tang Ye is not a secret. You will know sooner or later."


    "I know. We are a couple. Many people know that." Li Chu shrugged. "So, for the sake of your sister''s fight with me, you are not at fault. Maybe I''ll give Tang Ye to your sister as soon as I''m happy."


    "Who wants you to let me Feng Ruixi is proud to pick the tip of his brow. Their sister doesn''t need other women to complete it. Their sister is worth cherishing by the best men.


    "Well, I''m wrong." Li Chu is very generous to apologize. "I''m sorry."


    Ruixi frown, did not expect that the girl so direct apology, but also no affectation.


    Such people can''t be hated.


    He frowned again, feeling that things might be more difficult than he thought.


    "Well, I forgive you." Ruixi nodded.


    "So what?" Li Chu''s eyes are more bright. "Do you want to fight with me?"


    "All right." Ruixi smiles gently. "Since you are so eager to pass, you might as well have a try."


    "It''s been a long time." Li Chu immediately laughed, showing beautiful white teeth, neat, bright eyes, white teeth is this kind of state. "I tell you, boys have to be happy. Don''t be a sissy all day long."


    "Cough!" Ruixi almost didn''t choke.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard the adjective "sissy" for myself.


    Feng Ruixi thinks it''s ridiculous. He is also a masculine man. How can he be described as a sissy?


    He doesn''t fight against women because of gentlemanly consideration and doesn''t bully women.


    But obviously, this woman has to rush to find a bully, which is really a helpless thing.


    He was no longer polite. He really had a fight with Li Chu.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo and Tang Ye are already fighting each other.


    Gu Xiaomo seems to vent all his depression on Tang Ye, and Tang Ye doesn''t seem to be in high spirits. There seems to be a lot of obscurity. These negative emotions are also vented through this fight.


    Neither of them let the other. They all tried their best.


    Of course, both of them were decorated.


    Gu Xiaomo''s chin is a little clear, and Tang Ye''s lips show blood. This situation doesn''t show embarrassment at all. On the contrary, it adds a lot of coldness to the two men, and adds a lot of depression to them.


    If you look carefully, you will find that they have the same temperament.


    "Bang!"


    Fists bumped together, making a sound, and the two men were hit back a step at the same time.


    Both of them, panting, stood looking at each other.


    Gu Xiaomo suddenly laughs. The corner of his lips outlines a sharp arc and says to Tang Ye, "it seems that you are just like this. Li Chu is not your woman."


    With that, Gu Xiaomo takes a look at the direction of Li Chu and Feng Ruixi, and the two men have already begun to fight.


    Li Chu''s action is very fierce, but she is a woman after all. Although her action is very consistent, the power of a woman is inferior to that of a man.


    Therefore, although Li Chu was also very powerful, he was not Feng Ruixi''s opponent after all.


    Seeing that he was about to lose, Li Chu tried his best to fight, every fist and every movement.


    Gu Xiao gives them a look, turns his eyes to Tang Ye again, and says, "are you still fighting?"


    Tang Ye sneers. "Fight, win or lose, how can it end!"


    With that, Tang Ye rushes to Gu Xiaomo again.


    "I''ll go." Gu Xiaomo scolds and fights with Tang Ye again.


    Tang Ye seems to vent his emotions. He is not polite to Gu Xiaomo at all. His boxing style is very fierce, and every move is no longer polite.


    Gu Xiaomo frowns. He doesn''t expect that Tang Ye''s physical strength is so good.Good physical strength is not good advice.


    In the future, Xiao Si is also blessed. Gu Xiaomo takes a bad look at Tang Ye''s legs while fighting with him, and Tang Ye''s face suddenly changes.


    He is a student of psychology. He has a lot of knowledge about criminal psychology. Gu Xiaomo just glances at him, which makes Tang Ye''s heart thump.


    Immediately insight into Gu Xiaomo''s evil taste, he was instantly angry.


    The punch to Gu Xiaomo is more powerful.


    "Bang!"


    "Eh!"


    With the fist sound hit in the chest at the same time, Gu Xiaomo also issued a stuffy hum.


    Damn it!


    He was hit on the chest by Tang Ye. He stepped back unconsciously. His handsome brow had wrinkled into a ball. He glanced up. Tang Ye, still calm, felt that the man was really angry.


    Gu Xiaomo is also angry.


    After being hit with a punch, Gu Xiaomo calms down a little and rushes over like an angry lion.


    "Bang! Bang


    Tang Ye is hit twice in the belly by him.


    Sure enough, they are not the ones who are taken advantage of.


    Once it is taken advantage of, it will be doubled.


    Gu Xiaomo has never been bullied, so after beating Tang Ye twice, he continues to chase after the winner.


    Naturally, Tang Ye is not willing to be outdone and gives Gu Xiaomo a few punches again.


    In the end, they gasped for breath, looked at each other, gasped, and finally stopped.


    It''s just that this time the scars on their bodies are so obvious.


    On the other side, Feng Ruixi''s beautiful sweeping leg threw Li Chu to the ground.


    "Bang!" Li Chu was lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    "I''ll go. It''s killing me. You really hit me."


    "If it''s you, it''s you who are rejected." Feng Ruixi looks down at Li Chu lying on the ground. "Admit defeat, you are not my opponent at all."


    "You look at such a gentle boy, how can you have such a fierce fist?" Li Chu still didn''t believe in evil.


    "Gifted." Feng Ruixi said: "give up?"


    Lying on the ground, Li Chu''s lips suddenly rose, showing a light smile. "If I don''t give up, do you want to throw me again?"


    "Well." Ruixi confessed to this and didn''t cover his mind at all. "I don''t have to feel sorry for you."


    "Because I''m not who you are?"


    "Because you are Tang Ye''s fiancee." Feng Ruixi said, "if you want to blame you, blame Tang Ye."


    "Ha ha!" Li Chu jumped up from the ground with a spring carp. She patted her hand and looked at Feng Ruixi and said, "OK, I give up."

 Chapter 2099

    "What about the previous commitment?" Ruixi looks at Li Chu who is still excited after losing. He doesn''t know what the girl''s origin is. He is so excited after losing, and even admits it generously. It''s really beyond Feng Ruixi''s expectation.


    Li Chu nodded, "of course, it''s a deal. I''m a man of my word."


    She said, took a look at Feng Qing read, toward the next apartment building a Yang chin, motioned them to follow.


    Li Chu walked directly to that side.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomo and Tang Ye are already in confrontation. They both look at Li Chu, Feng Ruixi and Feng Qingyue.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Ye said in a deep voice


    Li Chu impatiently replied: "go to the toilet."


    "Do you need to call Feng Ruixi and Feng Qingyue to go to the toilet?" Tang Ye said again.


    "They go to the bathroom, too." Li Chu''s face is not red, the heart doesn''t jump of open a way, and also warned General of a glance at Rui Xi and Qing read.


    Neither of them spoke, nor did they look at Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye''s brows are twisted into a knot.


    Li Chu completely ignores Tang Ye, directly ignores Tang Ye, and turns to leave.


    Ruixi and fengqingyue ignore Tang Ye and follow Li Chu as if they were going to the toilet together.


    Three people just swaggered away.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Tang Ye with a smug smile on his lips. He raises his thumb and points to the direction where the three of them leave: "see, the women who are with you are not really with you."


    After hearing this, Tang Ye''s face turns darker.


    In contrast, the smile on Gu Xiaomo''s scarred face is so dazzling.


    Tang Ye''s handsome face is cold, and his frosty eyes sweep Gu Xiaomo, obviously with displeasure.


    Gu Xiaomo a see his such facial expression is to smile, some proud smile. "Even if it''s angry, it doesn''t help. If I''m not wrong, your fake girlfriend should have told your secret by now."


    After hearing this, Tang Ye is not angry. Instead, he draws a hint of irony from the corner of his lips.


    "Interesting?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo said: "I feel very happy after this fight."


    Tang Ye doesn''t say anything, so he lifts his legs and leaves.


    "Back to the tortoise, this matter has not been solved, it has left?" Gu Xiaomo said again.


    As soon as Tang Ye listens to it, he stops and faces Gu Xiaomo. His eyes sink. After looking at him carefully for a long time, he says, "you''ve lost all your girlfriends. How do you mean to argue with me?"


    Gu Xiaomo was a little proud of the smile, instantly stiff.


    When Chen Xingguang was mentioned, there was a dull flash in his eyes. His face was gloomy and obscure. Regret and heartache were intertwined, which made him suffocate for a moment.


    But at this time, Tang Ye doesn''t mention any pot. He has to mention something that makes him so sad. How can Gu Xiaomo still have a good face?


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang would pay so much attention to gossip, even my affairs," he said coldly


    "Why can''t you pay attention to your business? After all, the recent busy business belongs to you." Tang Ye smiles, and his words are like daggers, penetrating into Gu Xiaomo''s heart. "If you have children with other women, you can retreat so completely. It''s really high-energy that social criticism is not hostile to you."


    "Then I have to thank you for your praise." Gu Xiaomo sneered, "don''t tell me you suddenly brought a girlfriend, because I had such news?"


    Gu Xiaomo thinks that the reason why Tang Ye suddenly changed his attitude may also be that as soon as the news came out, Fengjia was pushed to the forefront again. Tang Ye seems to be very low-key and should not want to get involved with Fengjia.


    So Tang Ye wants to use this way to draw a clear line with his sister, and cut off his thoughts after Xiao Si, so that Xiao Si no longer has any thoughts about him.


    Another possibility is that Tang Ye''s mind is very contradictory. In the end, he is still a student.


    In addition, Gu Xiaomo does not think there are other possibilities.


    Because before, he obviously saw the care for Xiao Si from Tang Ye''s face.


    Gu Xiaomo thinks that he can see if a man has any intention to a girl.


    So even if Tang Ye''s hiding is more secret, he can see it.


    "You overestimate yourself." "I have no feelings for your sister, and I don''t want to eat tender grass," he said


    "That''s because my sister is a young plant. That''s why you have such a fake girlfriend. It''s a bloody excuse." Gu Xiaomo is almost sure. "Tang Ye, you are not worthy of my sister. I am wrong about you."


    Without changing his face, Tang Ye turns and leaves again.


    This time, Gu Xiaomo did not stay with him, he just said a word. "My sister is the same as us. She is stubborn. If she likes one thing or one person, she will try her best to like it. You can''t escape, Tang Ye."Tang Ye''s body is stiff, almost without any pause, and leaves quickly.


    On the other side, Li Chu followed Feng Ruixi and Qing Yue to one side of the apartment. The three men stood there. In the cold night, they looked very strange, like some bad boy was joining hands.


    Feng Ruixi was already impatient and urged him to say, "what''s the matter? Can you say it now? "


    "It''s that simple." Li Chu spread out his hands and said happily: "I''ve been temporarily recruited to be his girlfriend, but don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in Tang Ye either. We grew up together. Although we have an engagement, sooner or later we have to break it."


    Wind Rui Xi eyebrow tip picked to pick, some surprised. "Do you really have an engagement with Tang Ye?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Li Chu frankly shrugged: "I said, true can''t fake, fake can''t really."


    Ruixi frowned and looked at Li Chu deeply.


    If the girl in front of you is really engaged to Tang Ye, isn''t her sister acting as a third party.


    This news is really not good news.


    Feng Ruixi''s handsome face sank.


    Feng Qingyue was also worried. He looked at his brother and Li Chu again. He blinked at Li Chu and said, "Mr. Tang is also an excellent person. You say you are not interested in Mr. Tang. Who are you interested in?"


    "I''m interested in you, little brother." Li Chu immediately showed his crazy expression, looked at Qing Yue and said, "I just like your little fresh meat. It''s white and young, and it''s clean. What a nice person, or my sister will decide you first. How can we be together when I break my engagement with Tang Ye? "

 Chapter 2100

    "No way." Feng Qing read cold voice way, that fair and handsome face has a touch of uneasiness.


    Li Chu immediately asked, "why not? Am I not pretty? "


    "You''re beautiful." Feng Qingyue talks about the matter.


    "That''s enough. You think I''m beautiful too. Aren''t all men sensory animals?" Li Chu Dao.


    "First, I''m not interested in other people''s women, especially their fiancees." Feng Qing read the way.


    Li Chu drew to draw a lip Cape: "see you so should still have a second, might as well tell me to listen."


    "Second, I''m not interested in old women." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    Li Chu took a breath and said, "what? You call me old? I''m only twenty-two years old. What''s old? "


    "Compared with me, at least, you are too old." Feng Qing read is merciless mouth way.


    "I''ll go. You''re so ruthless that you say that a 22-year-old girl is an old woman. "Li Chu''s headache made him gasp and protest:" thanks to my sister, you look so cute. I want to tease you, but I didn''t expect you to be a hairy boy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. "


    Feng Qingyue said faintly: "how can a woman like you, who is crazy about flowers everywhere, be liked by Tang Ye? I don''t think you are his fiancee either


    This time, Li Chu was really stunned. With a dodge in his eyes, he immediately retorted: "how can I not be his fiancee? What''s more, I''m just joking with you. I''m serious. "


    "Hum!" Feng Qingyue just gave a cold hum, as if he had seen Li Chu''s trick for a long time. "Just now, you and my brother have talked about it earlier. If you can''t fight my brother, you will tell the truth. Now you haven''t told the truth."


    "Why didn''t I tell the truth? I told the truth." Li Chu was still so hard spoken.


    Feng Qing read: "well, it''s not accurate, at least what you said is not all the truth."


    Li Chu doodle mouth, once again seriously looked at the wind Qing read, puff Chi smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a little brother of yours would be so sharp. His eyes are very fierce."


    "Go ahead." Qingyue said again.


    Feng Ruixi has been standing by, looking at Qing Yue and Li Chu''s words. I feel a little happy for no reason.


    Maybe the girl''s way of speaking was too bold, which made him think of Wei Lai unconsciously. At the beginning, Wei Lai''s words were not surprising.


    Thinking of Wei Lai, Ruixi''s expression can''t help softening a little.


    Li Chu shrugged and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not Tang Ye''s fiancee."


    "And who are you?"


    "His sister." Li Chu said, "I''m his sister, OK?"


    "My sister?" Feng Qingyue looks at the girl in front of her carefully, trying to find the similarity with Tang Ye from her face.


    Did not expect to see for a long time, also did not see how many similar places.


    Maybe the girl''s outline looks softer. It''s quite different from Tang Ye''s cold outline, so there''s no way to look at it. I think it''s similar.


    "Cousin, all right?" Li Chu didn''t have a good temper and murmured: "you said you were only a little older, so sharp and so aggressive."


    "It was you who didn''t keep the previous agreement." Feng Qing read the way.


    "Even if I didn''t abide by the previous agreement, you don''t have to ask me so much aggressively. How can I say that I''m a girl, and men don''t know how to be compassionate?" Li Chu continued to quarrel with Feng Qingyue.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a boy, not a man yet." Feng Qing read light mouth way, his tone is not quick, don''t feel is not a man is a kind of belittle to oneself, seem or a kind of pride, say from his mouth, let a person listen to of all some embarrassed.


    Li Chu''s reaction is even more strange. Most people may not speak after hearing such words.


    But Li Chu laughed.


    She pointed to Feng Qing and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a boy scout? I thought you were not any more. As far as I know, all your high school students are now in the school canteen, men and women''s newspapers are gnawing at each other. I didn''t expect you to be such a pure little boy. It''s not easy, little brother. Keep going. "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Can you stop talking so much nonsense?" Feng Ruixi said impatiently, "let''s talk about it first. What''s your cousin, uncle or uncle?"


    "Uncle." Li Chu said: "my mother is his aunt, OK?"


    Feng Ruixi nodded. "You just broke your promise. How can I know if what you are saying is true?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, you have to judge by your real ability. If you don''t have the ability to judge, whether what I say is true or not can only prove that you are stupid."


    Feng Ruixi frowned and took a look at Qing Yue. This time, Qing Yue was very good, giving full play to his advantage of being young and mature."I really doubt what you said, so I have to continue to investigate." Ruixi thinks it is necessary.


    "Whatever you want." Li Chu is not interested in this at all. Instead, he waves impatiently at Feng Ruixi. "I''ve already told you the secret. Can you go first?"


    "Your identity has been confirmed, but why did Tang Ye do this? You haven''t told me yet." Ruixi road.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Li Chu glared: "your sister is still a little girl. Who is my brother? He is a teacher. Don''t you think he has changed his schedule?


    I said I would stay in this school for three months, but now I have to leave for more than a month.


    Don''t you just want to get rid of the identity of a teacher? A teacher who has been a teacher for three months has fallen in love with his students. Who can be good for this kind of thing when it comes out? "


    Ruixi chuckled.


    It seems that this matter is similar to what they expected.


    It is for this reason that Tang Ye finds such an excuse and wants Xiao Si to retreat.


    The girl really believed me.


    It seems that the three brothers didn''t come in vain today.


    "Now that I''ve told you everything, can I get out of the way?" Li Chu said: "to leave space and time to me and your brother is also your gratitude for telling you the truth."


    "Good." Feng Ruixi shrugged, "yes."


    "Thank you." Li Chu laughed: "thank you very much."


    "No thanks." Feng Ruixi smiles and turns to leave.


    Feng Qing read a see elder brother want to go, leave oneself to a flower crazy female, his brow wrinkly, way: "elder brother, I haven''t grown up yet."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruixi said: "people who force minors to have certain relationships will only go to jail."


    Feng Qing read stare big eyes, a little helpless, how can he have such a wicked brother?

 Chapter 2101

    Fengqing read a look at fengruixi left, also ready to leave, he did not look at Li Chu, turned and left.


    Li Chu stepped forward and stopped him. He said with a smile, "little brother, where do you want to go? I''m not your second brother''s opponent just now, but I''m not your opponent. "


    Feng Qing read frowned, "this is not necessarily."


    "Oh?" As soon as Li Chu heard this, he immediately came to the spirit, and the light was shining up and down. Feng Qing read: "little brother, are you good at it?"


    Feng Qing read looked down at the woman who was half shorter than himself, and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way."


    "No way." Li Chu smiles. "We haven''t talked yet."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "Now you and I have nothing to talk about. After all, you have all the information you want, but I have something to talk about with you. I have already answered your questions. Should you also answer some of my questions? "


    No matter what fengqingyue said, Li Chu didn''t want to give way, so he blocked fengqingyue''s way.


    Fengqingyue goes to the left, he goes to the left, fengqingyue goes to the right, he goes to the right.


    Look at that posture. I didn''t expect to give in.


    Feng Qingyue obviously had some impatience, but he didn''t show any emotion. He just said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You," Li Chu said very slowly, as if he had slowed down deliberately, with a bright smile on his lips, "what do you say?"


    This kind of pause is intentional.


    Feng Qingyue has no interest, and looks at Li Chu coldly.


    Li Chu also looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. It''s just a joke."


    "What do you want?" Feng Qing read again, a pair of eyes obviously with displeasure.


    "I want to ask you, how can you easily see other people''s minds at a young age?" Li Chu asked.


    "Born." Feng Qing read to two words.


    "Ha ha, I know." Li Chu also nodded: "this must be a kind of innate quality, but don''t you think this kind of innate quality is very interesting?"


    "I don''t think so." Feng Qingyue''s attitude is very cold.


    "But I think it''s very interesting. Do you want to make use of it?" Li Chu picked to pick to trim eyebrows, the eyes are all pure, seem to be calculating what kind of.


    "I don''t want to." Feng Qingyue''s attitude was firm and he shook his head. He was not interested in it.


    "Don''t answer in such a hurry. If you think about it, you can give yourself another way."


    "No need." Feng Qingyue refused.


    "Little brother, I advise you to think it over carefully. It''s first-class and will make you very upset." Li Chu''s tone was a little threatening.


    Feng Qing read a light glance at her, way: "see out, you really very annoyed."


    "Hiss!" Li Chu took a breath of cold air. "It''s not as boring as you say, is it?"


    "You are also very self righteous." Feng Qingyue made up another knife.


    "You little fart boy, how can you beat me down again and again?" Li Chu didn''t believe in evil and continued to grind with him.


    "That''s not true." Feng Qing read: "I just don''t like you."


    "Bang!" Li Chu snorted: "we can make a deal. If you think about it carefully, I can help your sister chase my cousin."


    "My sister doesn''t need your help." Feng Qing read cold voice way, tone is very proud: "if you need your help, even if it won''t be long, some things still need his own efforts."


    "I''ll go. You''re such a little boy. You live so thoroughly. Oil and salt are not in, are you


    "Yes." Feng Qing nodded. "So don''t waste your time."


    "I don''t recognize this evil?" Li Chu asked.


    Feng Qing read a Leng on the face, the Mou son of ice cold swept Li Chu''s face, "you can try."


    "I''m trying now." Li Chu says, stretch out a hand suddenly, put down wind Qing to read on the shoulder.


    Feng Qing read a frown, naturally also don''t want to be so casually eat tofu.


    It''s not reserved for a girl to move.


    Feng Qingyue raised his hand and caught Li Chu''s wrist. His left leg retreated and his right hand pulled.


    Li Chu is so scared that she leans close to her and doesn''t dare to be slighted at all, because she is about to fall over her shoulder by Feng Qing Yue.


    "Oh, so powerful?" Li Chu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the Kung Fu on your three brothers'' hands is very good?"


    Fengqing read vigorously away from the beginning of Li, head also don''t go back to the road.


    "I can''t go." Li Chu''s tone is a little urgent, once again catching up: "I''m serious, you can be a policeman in the future."Feng Qing read head also don''t return, stride forward.


    Li Chu had no choice but to catch up with him. At this time, a figure came in front of him and followed Feng Qingyue.


    Two people a pair up, Feng Qing read to stop a footstep, opening a way: "Tang teacher."


    "Feng Qingyue." Tang Ye says faintly.


    "Goodbye." Feng Qingyue has nothing to say.


    Tang Ye nodded slightly. Similarly, he had nothing to say.


    "Cousin, you can''t let him go." Li Chu cried out.


    Tang Ye frowns and glances at the figure running in the dark ahead. He is obviously very unhappy.


    The breeze Qing read to smile, originally what all don''t want to say of, suddenly again came interest. "Mr. Tang is really in a good mood. He called his cousin to play his unmarried wife and girlfriend. It''s such a childish thing. I didn''t expect that it was Mr. Tang who did it."


    It seems that Li Chu has leaked his story. Tang Ye knows it''s unreliable, but he didn''t expect it to be so unreliable.


    When Feng Qingyue stops, Li Chu catches up with him. She grabs Tang Ye and says anxiously, "cousin, I think this little brother is a good seedling."


    Tang Ye glances at Li Chu, and his eyes burst out a cold breath. "What do you call me?"


    "Cousin." As soon as Li Chu finishes speaking, he shrinks his neck. He already thinks of the role he plays. She betrays Tang Ye.


    Almost instantly, she lowered her head, but soon she raised her head again and said, "Oh, this kind of thing will be known sooner or later. Why do you have to escape? They''re right. There''s such a lovely girl who likes you. Don''t be dissatisfied. I''m your cousin and I''m not an unmarried wife or girlfriend. If you use me like this, they will only hate me more. I don''t want to make enemies for no reason. I don''t want to do that. "

 Chapter 2102

    Feng Qingyue looks at Tang Ye. In the dark, his eyes are shining with a faint light. It looks very deep and mysterious.


    There is no embarrassment and embarrassment, it seems to have been exposed, there is nothing wrong with this hoax.


    Obviously, Tang Ye looks very calm.


    He is a young expert in the field of criminal investigation. He has such ability at a young age.


    Feng Qingyue smiles and walks away as if seeing through Tang Ye.


    "Cousin, help me stop him." Li Chu shouts.


    But Tang Ye grabs Li Chu and says, "come with me."


    "Even if you want to settle accounts, don''t worry about it now?" Li Chu is dragged by Tang Ye, and her wrist is hurt by Tang Ye. She thinks her cousin is really angry this time.


    Li Chu''s heart thumped for a while, as if it had betrayed him without permission. It was really a bit wrong.


    She also feels guilty. She secretly looks at Tang Ye''s side face and says cautiously: "cousin, I''m not to blame for this. They all know that we''ve lied. The three brothers are better than each other, and they all act fiercely. Naturally, they know that this is actually a small scam.


    Your white lies have been exposed by them. Why do you have to escape?


    In fact, it''s nothing. If you really don''t like the cold wind, it''s unnecessary.


    I think it''s just because you''ve done so that you''ve played such a small trick. On the contrary, it makes people think you''re really interested in them. "


    Without saying a word, Tang Ye holds Li Chu''s wrist tightly and takes her to the apartment.


    "Oh, cousin, don''t do that."


    Tang Ye doesn''t say anything. He pulls Li Chu upstairs with his thin lips tightly. He opens the door, takes out her suitcase and throws it outside the door.


    "Cousin, isn''t it? Where do I live when you throw out my luggage at night?" Li Chu''s eyes widened in amazement. He looked at his suitcase lying on the ground. He didn''t know if it was broken. He was more anxious.


    "Live where you like." Tang Ye mercilessly drops a word and shut Li Chu out of the door.


    What Li Chu wanted to say was all stuck in his mouth.


    Isn''t it?


    The man was really angry.


    In Li Chu''s impression, his cousin was seldom so angry. This time, he was not only angry, but completely angry.


    It''s too much to throw out her luggage at night.


    Li Chu stares at Tang Ye''s closed door. After a long time, his red lips outline a smile of evil spirit. He is a chicken thief.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Ye: "cousin, if you don''t take me in, I''ll go to fengyihan and ask her to take me in."


    After the message is sent, Li Chu thinks that Tang Ye will open the door immediately to compromise, but he doesn''t expect that the message will be sent like a stone sinking into the sea without any reply.


    He was not surprised at all.


    Li Chu speechless long breath.


    How can she forget that her cousin is an expert in psychology. She can completely guess what''s on her mind.


    So threatening him doesn''t mean anything to him at all.


    Looking at the closed door, Li Chu hummed coldly after waiting for about ten minutes.


    "You really don''t take me in? It''s so ungrateful to be able to drive my cousin out at night. " She murmured, "it seems that I really want to find my little cousin. By the way, I also want to see her brothers."


    Li Chu''s eyes sparkled with expectation when he thought of the three excellent looking boys.


    She went downstairs with her luggage.


    At this time, Fengqing read back to the car, don''t know when the car has changed with Liancheng.


    Big brother and second brother are already in the car.


    Feng Ruixi is sitting in the cab with his elder brother in the back. Feng Qingyue comes up and opens the front passenger''s door.


    When I came here, my second brother was driving. My eldest brother had a very bad time. His eyes were bloodshot, so he didn''t drive.


    Now see elder brother sitting in the back, the face seems to hang color, wind Qing read slightly Leng next. "Brother, are you hurt?"


    Gu Xiaomo said, "well," not much.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital and have a look and bandage?" Qing reads to open a way again.


    "No need." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    For him, this little injury is nothing at all.


    He doesn''t feel any pain in his body now, because the pain in his heart is much heavier than this.


    "Brother, Tang Ye''s skill is OK." Feng Ruixi takes a look at the big brother sitting behind him through the rearview mirror of the car. There are not many people who can have a hand with the big brother.


    "If his skill is bad, how can he be worthy of our sister?" Gu Xiaomo pulls his lips. It seems that Tang Ye''s attitude towards Xiao Si is not very good, but his kindness has been revealed since then.A man, who can put himself in a girl''s future, is not a bad person.


    They fought, and although they won, it was worth it.


    Now he is not the only one who is depressed. Must Tang Ye also be depressed?


    "I mean it." Ruixi nodded. "But don''t you really have to go to the hospital?"


    "Don''t go." Gu Xiaomo said, "I can''t die."


    "Don''t say such unlucky things." Ruixi said again.


    Gu Xiaomo just pulled his lips and laughed bitterly.


    "Brother, do you really care about Chen Xingguang?" Ruixi changed the subject.


    But as soon as the words came out, Gu Xiaomo was lost in thought.


    He slightly picked to pick eyebrow, way: "regardless of, she doesn''t want to be in charge of, why do we do this?"


    Let Chen Xingguang be free.


    To now, Gu Xiaomo also understood a word from the heart, forced to turn the corner.


    He is persistent in this, Chen Xingguang pain, let her so pain, why?


    "It''s almost new year''s day. There''s no bodyguard to leave her outside. What if something really happens?" Ruixi still can''t help but say, out of his own worry, he also can see, brother afraid more worried about it, just some things helpless.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes tightened, and finally said, "that''s also nature."


    Just after saying that, my heart seems to be suddenly stimulated by something, and my mind is blank. It seems that I have no idea any more.


    Just, he also clearly knew one thing, he completely lost Chen Xingguang.


    After that, the mountains were high and the waters were far away.


    It''s like a joke to say that a good man should hold his hand and grow old with his son.


    Gu Xiaomo knows that he has made a lot of mistakes, but he can''t admit that his intention is to hurt Chen Xingguang.


    So, after doing his best, he had to let go.


    After closing his eyes, Gu Xiaomo said, "let''s go home first."


    Feng Ruixi just starts the car and drives to leave.


    Their car slowly turned around, bright light shining in the past, suddenly not far away appeared a figure.


    The figure is very slim, dragging a big suitcase, Ruixi looked at it and said: "eh? Isn''t that Tang Ye''s cousin just now? "

 Chapter 2103

    Feng Qing read also saw, as expected is that woman.


    Gu Xiaomo opened his eyes, his eyes fell on the figure in front of him. After a glance, he said: "she betrayed Tang Ye, and she was driven out at night."


    "Tang Ye is really heartless." Ruixi sighed: "it''s not proper to let a girl leave with her luggage at night."


    Unexpectedly, Feng Qingyue said, "I''m afraid that the woman in front of me has a woman''s appearance, but she doesn''t have a woman''s inside. She''s the only one who bullies men in the evening. If a man offends her, I''m afraid it''s all bad luck."


    Ruixi nodded and agreed with his brother. "It''s just a woman with an empty face."


    At this time, Li Chu, who was illuminated by the light, suddenly turned her head and squinted at the car. She seemed to see something. She pulled the suitcase and walked towards the car.


    Ruixi murmured: "Oh, no, she didn''t find us, did she?"


    "I think it''s possible." Feng Qing read immediately urged: "second brother, go quickly."


    Ruixi nodded, "go, don''t cause this kind of trouble any more."


    Who knows, Li Chu has already stood in front of their car, blocking their way.


    Li Chu''s eyes with a touch of joy, smile flying from the corner of his lips, laughing and shouting something.


    In the car, Feng Qing read: "second brother, fall back."


    Since the road ahead is blocked, go back and go in another direction.


    No way to deal with this woman.


    But at this time, Gu Xiaomo said: "take this woman with you."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Feng Ruixi and Feng Qingyue all look back at their brother in amazement.


    Gu Xiaomo seriously re opened: "I said with her, give small four as a gift."


    Feng Ruixi frowned. "Brother, it''s too risky. You don''t know that this woman just doesn''t play according to the routine. She''s totally unreasonable. I don''t think she''s normal."


    "This is a psycho." Feng Qingyue said the same.


    Gu Xiaomo is still that sentence. "Xiao Si needs this woman now."


    Feng Ruixi and Feng Qingyue were speechless.


    The two men looked at each other and said nothing.


    The two of them can probably understand the elder brother''s mind. The elder brother has made Chen Xingguang unhappy. Now his younger sister is unhappy. Naturally, the elder brother hopes to bring happiness to his younger sister.


    The two brothers can feel this idea, so although they are very exclusive, they still accept it indifferently.


    As soon as Li Chu saw that they didn''t get off, he put the trunk in front of the car. He went to one side of the car and reached for the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she said, "Hi, three handsome guys."


    Gu Xiaomo glanced at her and did not speak.


    In front of the wind Ruixi and wind Qing read also don''t speak.


    Three people all ignore Li Chu, this if changed any girl to be afraid to have to embarrassedly cry.


    But Li Chu didn''t think so. He went into the car and said to them, "I have to see your sister and apologize to her. So the little brother in front of you, please help me put the suitcase in your trunk. "


    Ruixi looks at fengqingyue. Fengqingyue frowns.


    There is no doubt that the so-called front of the little brother, naturally refers to himself.


    The so-called "little brother" is really no way to make people happy.


    Therefore, Feng Qingyue did not move.


    Li Chu protested and said, "what''s your attitude, little brother of the front co pilot? How to say, I also helped you. Even my cousin betrayed me. Now, it''s so sad and chilling for me that you should treat me like this. You should be kind to me. "


    "You even betray your cousin. It''s so unkind. How nice of you to ask for our kindness?" Qing read mercilessly accept back.


    Li Chu blinked his eyes and was stunned. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Mo and said, "what you said is reasonable, too?"


    Gu Xiaomo nodded and looked at Li Chu again, feeling that the girl was not hypocritical.


    "So?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "So he can''t say anything." Li Chu spread out his hands: "I''m not betraying my cousin at all. I just respect love more."


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes turned.


    Li Chu smiles. "Let your little brother help me load my suitcase."


    Gu Xiaomo said to Feng Qingyue in front of her: "Qingyue, go and help her carry the suitcase up."


    Feng Qingyue is not talking. She gets out of the car and puts the trunk in front of her in the trunk of the car.


    Li Chu laughs and says to Gu Xiaomo: "your elder brother is very dignified. Your younger brother listens to you."


    Gu Xiaomo leaned back, lazily leaning on the back of the car.


    Li Chu and he were both sitting in the back carriage. She said with a smile, "how about staying at your house tonight"Yes." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Have a good time." Li Chu praised.


    At this time, Feng Qing read on the car.


    Feng Ruixi drives away.


    "For your sake, I''m going to give you a present."


    "Not interested." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "Nothing for you, of course, but it must be a good gift for your sister." Li Chu said: "just now when I said I was going to find your sister, my cousin didn''t stop me! Do you think he wants me to go? Or do you want me to go? "


    When the three brothers heard this, none of them spoke, but they all picked their eyebrows the same way.


    This should be good news for Xiao Si.


    Li Chu laughed, "I said this is good news."


    Gu Xiaomo drew a curve on his lips. "It''s good news, but you can shut up."


    There is a woman in his side so noisy, it is really a headache.


    He still prefers quiet girls.


    Gu Xiaomo thought of Chen Xingguang again in his heart.


    The thought of Chen Xingguang makes my heart ache even more.


    He turned his eyes to the window and looked out at the street and the flashing neon lights. He was in a trance.


    What is Chen Xingguang doing now?


    Where did you go?


    Will she know how to take care of herself in such a cold winter?


    "Ah." Li Chu came to him and said in a low voice, "don''t you think of your girlfriend?"


    Gu Xiaomo turns his head and looks into Li Chu''s eyes. She is looking at him and her body is very close.


    Gu Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "stay away from me."


    Li Chu stepped back a little, staring at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, said with a smile: "I saw your press conference."


    Xiao Mo did not speak.


    In front of the wind Qing read and Ruixi the same silence.


    "I''m very moved to see you express your love for your girlfriend named starlight at your press conference." Li Chu shook his head and said: "that''s in public. How many women are eager to get this kind of confession from men."

 Chapter 2104

    Gu Xiaomo''s face sank. How can all women compare with Chen Xingguang?


    Although she is hypocritical, she is also his Chen Xingguang.


    It''s different. Even if she is breaking up with herself now, it''s also because of the environment in which she grew up.


    The living environment in his childhood is related to it, which makes Chen Xingguang unable to feel as secure as most happy children in his family, so these are understandable.


    Seeing Gu Xiaomo''s face sink down, Li Chu doesn''t care.


    She smiles and retreats, sitting a little far away from Gu Xiaomo.


    "Look at you like this, it seems that the love road is not smooth."


    "If you can shut up, it''s good for everyone to be quiet." Gu Xiaomo doesn''t want to talk any more.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t shut up." Li Chu didn''t shut up because he was threatened. "I feel unhappy in my heart. It''s better to say it. Otherwise, I''ll be bored in my heart. That''s the most painful thing."


    Even if you have something in your heart, do you need to talk to a strange woman?


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes glanced at Li Chu lightly. He didn''t speak. One look was enough to imply everything.


    Li Chu said with a smile, "you must be thinking in your heart. It''s meaningless to tell me, isn''t it?"


    "If you know, why ask again?" Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "That''s why I asked." Li Chu laughed, "because this is how I look, isn''t it? I guess you''re right. "


    "Have you always been so confident?"


    "Not bad." Li Chu said, "I know you want to say that I am self righteous."


    "Indeed." Gu Xiaomo admits it generously.


    "I don''t remember shame and ugliness. I thought it was fun." Li Chu blinked, "Hey, don''t you want to hear me analyze the problems between you and your girlfriend?"


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "All right." Li Chu a look at Xiao Mo don''t want to know the appearance also don''t say much.


    Gu Xiaomo was a bit surprised. He thought Li Chu would not shut up because he refused, but he was surprised.


    It''s a little bit of a puzzle.


    Li Chu takes a look at Gu Xiaomo and turns his eyes. His eyes fall on Feng Qingyue''s back.


    Because across the seat, we can only see the upper half of Feng Qingyue''s head and his black hair.


    Li Chu stretched out his hand and poked the back of his head.


    Feng Qing reads to dodge immediately, and turn a head ferocious stare Li Chu: "what are you doing?"


    "Eat your tofu." Li Chu was not ashamed at all for his generous admission. "It''s a great honor for a little fresh meat like you to eat your tofu."


    Feng Qingyue knew that this woman would not say anything good.


    He glanced at Li Chu, sneered, turned away and ignored the crazy woman.


    I don''t know where this kind of crazy woman comes from.


    Obviously, Feng Qingyue didn''t want to pay attention to Li Chu.


    But Li Chu didn''t think he was too much. He laughed and said, "don''t be so unkind."


    "You just sit there, or I''ll throw you down." Feng Qing read head also don''t return of throw a words.


    "Oh, my little brother has such a personality." Li Chu said with a smile: "in fact, I just like you because you are cute. That''s why I like to tease you. You don''t have to be so defensive."


    "If you talk any more, I''m afraid none of us can bear you any longer." Gu Xiaomo is also bored. Seeing that his younger brother is on pins and needles, he opens his mouth in a deep voice.


    Li Chu shrugged, "well, don''t be so fierce. I''ll just shut up."


    She was quiet.


    The car was driving rapidly on the road, and soon came to Fengjia.


    As soon as they entered the door, the housekeeper saw Gu Xiaomo was injured. He was shocked and said, "what''s wrong with your face, young master?"


    Gu Xiaomo looked at himself in the mirror when he entered the door and knew that the injury could be seen.


    Tang Ye''s hand is still heavy. Of course, he didn''t get any advantage.


    "It''s OK. This little injury is nothing." Gu Xiaomo didn''t care.


    The housekeeper takes another look at Feng Ruixi and Feng Qingyue. Fortunately, the other two young masters are not injured.


    "Would you like a doctor to disinfect you?" Asked the housekeeper again.


    "No more." Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "I''ll put some on myself."


    The housekeeper did not dare to say anything. At this time, Li Chu coughed.


    The housekeeper saw Li Chu behind the three young masters and the big box in her hand.


    The housekeeper was surprised. "Young man, who is this young lady?"


    "Little Four''s friend." Feng Ruixi said: "go and tell Xiao Si that she has guests."Li Chu also nodded to the housekeeper, smiling sweetly.


    When the housekeeper saw that the girl was several years older than miss four,


    he also felt a little strange. He probably didn''t expect that miss four would make such a friend, but he was surprised. Although he was strange, he didn''t know why he went upstairs to call Feng Yihan.


    "Miss four, your friend is here." The housekeeper is reporting at the door.


    At this time, Wei Lai was still in her room.


    They were surprised to hear that Feng Yihan''s friend came to Feng''s home.


    "Who will come home this evening?" Wei asked.


    The housekeeper said, "I don''t know very well. It seems that it''s a pretty girl about your age, Miss Wei. She called the roll and said that she wanted to see the fourth lady, and it was brought back by the three young masters."


    Wei Lai''s eyes turn. Since the three of them brought it back, it must have something to do with Tang Ye.


    Wei Lai immediately excited up, pulling the wilting wind to cold way: "go down to have a look, no matter what friends, first look again."


    Wind to cold had to follow Wei to come downstairs, on the stairs far saw four people standing downstairs, the slender figure standing in the middle of brothers.


    Just a glance, the wind with cold eyes to settle.


    The little girl stopped and couldn''t go any further.


    Moreover, her eyes also in an instant dense out of a touch of moisture, staring at Li Chu.


    This is Miss Tang''s girlfriend. Today, at the door of Miss Tang''s apartment, she told herself that she was Miss Tang''s girlfriend.


    It''s very sad to think of this.


    Wei Lai obviously felt that Xiao Si was tense when he saw the girl downstairs. Wei Lai looked sideways and found that the girl''s eyes were red.


    She Leng next, turn a head to see the Li Chu of downstairs again, very don''t understand.


    At this time, Feng Ruixi opened his mouth: "Wei Lai, don''t be stunned, take Xiao Si down."


    Hearing Ruixi''s light voice, Wei Lai took a little reassurance and said to the wind: "let''s go down."


    The wind with cold pursed lips, nodded.


    She didn''t know what Li Chu was looking for, but she had to face it anyway.

 Chapter 2105

    Gu Xiaomo saw Xiao Si coming, gave Feng Ruixi a look in the eyes, said: "I went upstairs first, Xiao Si gave it to you."


    "Brother, I''ll give you medicine later." Ruixi see his face injury or a little heavy, can''t help but worry.


    "No Gu Xiaomo went upstairs without going back.


    When he crossed with Xiao Si, he still looked down at his sister.


    Who knows this one eye or was small four to discover.


    She a Lengshen, saw Gu Xiaomo''s face injury, immediately nervous asked: "big brother, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Nothing." Gu Xiaomo gently said: "brothers, I''ll bring you good news. Be brave."


    The wind with cold is a Leng again, the little girl is very clever, almost instantly understood elder brother''s meaning.


    "You went to Miss Tang?"


    Gu Xiaomo''s deep eyes flashed a smile, OK, even in the case of Liushenwuzhu, their sister can be so smart, quick reaction.


    Without answering, Gu Xiaomo went straight upstairs.


    Wind to cold to see eyes Li Chu, she is also smiling at himself.


    Wind to cold heart can not say the feeling, there are some aura burst in the mind.


    She was stunned and walked towards Li Chu.


    Li Chu watched her walk in and said with a smile, "did I scare you?"


    The wind with cold eyes fixed on Li Chu, and looked at her side of the trunk.


    Her first words were uncertain and she said, "aren''t you Miss Tang''s girlfriend?"


    Li Chu smiles. "It''s a good time to be so quick."


    The wind was cold again.


    The dim eyes lit up at once.


    She was radiant at once.


    "Are you really not Miss Tang''s girlfriend?" Carefully with a happy tone, the wind asked again with cold.


    "Tang Ye is my cousin. I''m his cousin. We are related by blood." Li Chu said simply.


    The wind blinked with regret.


    Li Chu smiles cunningly. He tilts his head and says, "so don''t be so hostile to me. I bring you good news. For this reason, I''m driven out by Tang Ye."


    "You were kicked out by Mr. Tang?" The wind is cold, the whole brain is confused, completely unable to keep up with the rhythm.


    Because the impact of the whole person today is too big.


    Her heart is like a roller coaster ride, while the sky, and then fell to the bottom, ups and downs let her a little overwhelmed.


    But now, that dark heart suddenly jumped up.


    The news is so good that all the desperation has been revived and hope has been kindled.


    "Yes." Li Chu said, "therefore, you should take me in."


    "Take in." The wind immediately nodded with cold. "I take you in."


    Li Chu smiles.


    Hearing their conversation, Wei Lai was a little surprised, but his heart immediately relaxed.


    She looked at Feng Ruixi, who was staring at her.


    Two people look at each other, needless to say, quietly went upstairs.


    At this time, Feng Qingyue was ready to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Who knows just stepped a step to be called by Li Chu: "Hey, little brother, you can''t go upstairs first and carry my luggage up."


    The breeze Qing reads to turn head to sweep one eye Li Chu, seem to have not heard the same, turn round to leave again.


    The trunk was still beside Li Chu, motionless.


    She doodle mouth, looking at the wind Qing read back, is not angry.


    The wind is cold, but it''s a little strange. It seems that the rhythm is not right. He looks at Li Chu''s expression and the back of his third brother, but he still can''t understand it.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Feng Qingyue, are you a man? Help me with my luggage. What''s the matter? " Li Chu still couldn''t resist saying a word.


    Wind Qing read head also don''t return of disappear on the stairs.


    Wind with cold really feel strange, to three elder brother''s education should not help.


    If the third brother doesn''t help, it must be a crime against the third brother.


    "Don''t worry. I can ask the housekeeper to carry it up for you and stay with me tonight." The wind is cold.


    Li Chu was stunned. Looking at the cold wind, he said, "you don''t have the heart to guard me. We are not familiar with you. You dare to let me live with you."


    "What are you afraid of?" The wind asked in cold, "aren''t you the cousin of teacher Tang? What''s more, there''s nothing terrible about my family. "


    "You are so hospitable, in case I cheat you." Li Chu gave her a angry look.


    "I''m hospitable, of course. It''s just that you won''t cheat me, because my brothers will naturally investigate. Besides, there''s nothing terrible about Tang Ye, who is a big policeman. " The wind is cold.Li Chu laughed, "look at your analysis. It seems that you really want to have an examination."


    "How''s it going? Do you think I have this Huigen? " The wind picked the eyebrows with cold.


    "Well, it''s OK." Li Chu nodded.


    Feng Yihan smiles, turns his head to look at the housekeeper, and says, "help us take up our luggage, and then prepare a quilt for us."


    "Yes, miss four." The housekeeper went upstairs with the suitcase.


    The wind with cold excitedly pulls Li Chu upstairs.


    Entering her room, Li Chu exclaimed in surprise: "Wow, your room is too luxurious. It''s a dream castle."


    The decoration of the whole room is also very beautiful, just like a fairy tale.


    Li Chu had to sigh. As expected, she was a girl from a rich family. She was not so proud.


    "Sit down." The wind is cold.


    Li Chu sat down in her chair, looked at her with a smile, and said: "in fact, you really want to ask me how the situation is?"


    Wind with cold embarrassed smile, nod. "Now that I''ve been seen through by you, I have nothing to hide. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter? How can Mr. Tang find you to play his girlfriend?"


    Li Chu smiles with pride. "He must have been attracted to you, but I know my cousin very well. He is a gentleman with a moral sense in his heart. In addition, he is a policeman, so he has extra self-discipline. You shouldn''t be her student. Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    "Is that really the reason for him?" The wind blinked with cold: "he is not a professional teacher, besides, he has been here for several months."


    "But you are under age." Li Chu spread out his hands: "this is the key to the problem."


    Wind with cold probably understand, with Tang Ye''s personality, how can you have an idea for a minor girl?


    Even if you have an idea, you won''t admit it.

 Chapter 2106

    This is not in line with Tang Ye''s personality and moral sense.


    He is so introverted, how can he show his emotion? What''s more, he is still a minor now.


    However, Li Chu is not Tang''s girlfriend and fiancee, but his cousin. This news makes him so happy that he can''t help outlining it with his cold lips.


    "Look at your grinning mouth, I know you are very happy." Li Chu said with a smile.


    "Is that true? The news you brought me really makes me happy. " Wind with cold smile way, excited feeling is hard to express, originally sad eyes at the moment are all small stars, so bright, the whole person is full of smart.


    Li Chu also laughs. He thinks the little girl is very interesting. When he is young, he has such a deep friendship with cousin Tang Ye.


    Li Chu was very surprised when he saw the little girl at school this morning, because she was about to cry when she said that she was Tang Ye''s girlfriend.


    Tears in the eye circles around, just don''t fall down, so stubborn, straight at cousin.


    So the appearance of the injury is still in Li Chu''s mind. He feels that he accidentally hurt a spoony woman.


    Li Chu couldn''t bear it.


    Now, I''m relieved.


    But Li Chu was still a little worried, and she said it directly. "The wind is cold. You are only 16 years old now. I always feel that you are not old enough to set your life. If you meet a boy you like better, you will feel that my cousin may be just a passing cloud."


    "No way." Feng Yihan shakes his head. "I recognize Tang Ye, and I like him. Other men can''t have this kind of treatment here, and I won''t be attracted to other boys. From childhood to adulthood, Tang Ye was the first boy who moved me. I think this is the last one."


    "But life is very long, almost as long as a hundred years. How can you be sure that you won''t meet a man who moves you in the next few decades?" Li Chu chuckled. His tone was serious and gentle. It was not the heartless way he had been joking before. "Besides, although my cousin is excellent, I think there are many better looking men in the world than him. Who can guarantee that his heart will never change? Those lovers who once had deep feelings said many vows. In the end, they just eat their words and fat up and beat their faces."


    The wind with cold was said of Leng for a while, her eyes moved, want to say something, to finally closed the mouth.


    She seemed to think seriously for a while before she said, "I know what you said, and I know the examples. Well, I can''t guarantee that I won''t change my mind in the future, but I can guarantee that I have a clear conscience. "


    Hearing this, Li Chu was also surprised. He carefully looked at Feng Yihan''s serious appearance and finally laughed.


    "It''s true. No one can guarantee who he will meet in the future and whether he will change his mind, but he can guarantee a clear conscience. I like this answer."


    At least the answer sounds very real.


    What you say is better than what you sing. In the end, you may not be able to do it.


    Wind with cold also smile, "it doesn''t matter, the future is long, I am what kind of person, later you will know."


    "Ah Li Chu sighed: "although I don''t reject age, I''m still a little uncomfortable to find a little cousin who is several years younger than myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little cousin, not your little husband." The wind is cold.


    "If it''s better to be a little husband, I won''t reject him at all. I''ll find a little fresh meat to be my husband, but I still call him my younger cousin."


    "Eh!" The wind with cold dismay, stare at Li Chu with big eyes, what theory is this?


    "You, you want to find a little fresh meat to be your husband?" The wind blinked with cold, but there was no way to react. I just felt a little bit of dog blood. "Little fresh meat is smaller than you. How many years can you accept a boy younger than you?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem to be five or six years old. The biggest span is not more than eight years old." When Li Chu said this, he pursed his lips, touched his chin with his hand, and ran away in his head. He had been wandering for a long time.


    "Well, you''re amazing." The wind exclaimed with fright and was frightened by Li Chu: "I don''t understand. Why do you choose a little fresh meat that is so much smaller than you?"


    "You don''t understand. I did a survey." Li Chu said suddenly Leng next, looking at the wind with cold expression stiff next, then shook his head. "Forget it, let''s not."


    "No, you''ve already said half of it. I hate people to say half of it. What do you hurry to say? What kind of research have you done? " The curiosity of Feng Yihan was hooked out, and half of the words stopped. How can Feng Yihan bear it?


    Looking at her look of expectation, Li Chu said, "Why are you so curious?"


    "It''s not curiosity, it''s curiosity." The wind corrects the way with cold."Poof!" Li Chu couldn''t help coming out. "It''s the first time that someone has said that it''s so high sounding. It''s obvious that you can''t hide your mind of gossip, but you have to say that it''s thirst for knowledge. Your skin is thicker than mine."


    "So I think I''m more than enough to be your cousin." Wind to cold also not afraid of head, generous opening.


    "Ha ha ha." Li Chu laughed.


    The wind laughs with cold.


    Two people smile at each other.


    "Come on." The wind again urged with cold.


    It''s very attractive.


    "Well, there is a survey saying that women''s physiological structure determines that women''s development of certain abilities becomes more and more powerful after they get older, while men''s development gradually declines after they are 30 years old." Li Chu Dao.


    The wind blinked with cold. It was a bit specious to hear these words. "You''re not talking about that, are you?"


    "It''s just pop." Li Chu Dao.


    Wind to cold face Teng ground red up, white face gradually faint dye two touch camel red, has been burning to the ears, looks like March peach blossom, very beautiful.


    "Why do you blush?" Li Chu looks at her.


    "Nonsense." Feng Yihan said: "I''m only 16 years old, and I''m still a minor. Can I still show a wolf like rhythm when I hear such things?"


    "So it is." Li Chu nodded seriously, looked at the wind carefully, and nodded again.


    "I''m a pure girl." The wind opens its mouth with cold.


    "Do you want to continue to listen?"


    "Listen, of course you have to listen. You can say it quickly."


    "That''s the survey. It says that women should find a boy younger than themselves to be their partner for life, which is conducive to the harmony between husband and wife in the future." Li Chu said, showing an enigmatic expression. "It''s easier to keep a woman''s face forever."


    The wind was cold. I really don''t know how Tang''s cousin could have such an argument.


    It''s too scary.


    It''s appalling.


    "Don''t look so surprised. I''m just telling the truth." Li Chu looks at the wind with cold again mysteriously.


    The wind looked at himself with cold, "Why are you looking at me like this? You didn''t want to say that, did you? Because you''re worried about how old is your cousin? "


    "Well." Li Chu nodded: "you guessed right. I was a little worried just now."


    "How can you be sure that you are right? Besides, men and women may not only exist in this kind of thing. Spiritual communication is very important."


    "Bang!" Li Chu disagreed: "if you want me to say that my cousin is a eunuch, would you like him all your life? Anyway, I''m in good spirits. I''ll communicate with you. "


    The wind opened his mouth with cold, but he didn''t say a word.


    She has no way to answer when she is attacked by Li Chu.


    "You see, you can''t answer my question. This is the real problem. Food is the most important thing for the people. This is an eternal truth. " Li Chu spread out his hands: "I don''t think it''s too much for me to ask for this. This is my hobby. I said it generously. It''s not dirty at all, right? "


    "I didn''t say you were dirty." The wind is cold and the expression is a little strange. "I just think it''s a little exotic."


    "I think it''s OK. Radish and cabbage have their own tastes." Li Chu is smiling.


    They are like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years. Their topic is really intimate.


    The cold wind is also very strange.


    "Do you already have such a goal? Otherwise, how could you think that? " Wind with cold seems to smell a taste, feel like it is.


    Li Chu blinked, and then said, "well, it can be said that I met your three brothers today."


    The wind with cold Leng next, then suddenly thought of what, exclaimed. "Oh, don''t tell me you''ve got a crush on my third brother?"


    "Yes, I just like your third brother." Li Chu said with a smile: "love at first sight."

 Chapter 2107

    Feng Yihan was stunned again. He was a little frightened by Li Chu''s bold remarks. He looked at her for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. His mouth was open enough to put in the eggs.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Li Chu naturally arranges his hair, looks at the cold wind again, and accepts each other''s inquiry.


    The wind is a little embarrassed by the cold. "How can you just say that."


    "What''s the matter? I told your third brother that I''m very interested in him." Li Chu said with a smile: "and he told me tonight that my younger brother is not small. This is my dish. How can I let him go?"


    The wind is cold. There is nothing to say.


    If you want to talk about thunder and wonderful flowers, only Li Chu is the best.


    She always thought that the most wonderful person might be herself, but she didn''t expect to meet Miss Tang''s cousin.


    "My third brother told you such a private topic?" Wind with cold a little don''t believe always calm silent three elder brothers, how can say these words?


    "That is to say, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your second brother, who was also present at that time." Li Chu Dao.


    "My God The wind screamed with cold. "There must be a reason. If my second brother is present, my third brother will never say such a thing."


    "Of course." Li Chu said, "people have to listen to what they say."


    "Oh, I see." The wind is cold, so it suddenly dawns. "I''m a little curious. My eldest brother, second brother and third brother are all present. Why do you only like three? My eldest brother is better? "


    "Where do they have your third brother''s pure love?" Li Chu said, "your third brother is a clean little fresh meat, and your second brother is the kind of old pickle left over by people."


    "Poof!"


    This kind of adjective is really unbearable.


    The wind with cold suddenly laughed out.


    "I don''t care about other people''s men." Li Chu said with a proud smile: "I can''t do this kind of thing with other women to rob men. I won''t do it in my life. But if the man I like first has other women to rob, I can''t help it. I''m absolutely impolite. I have to do that woman well."


    "Ha ha ha." The wind and the cold all worship Li Chu a little.


    She thinks Li Chu is really cute.


    They are frank and direct, simple and rude, not affectable.


    "I like your argument." Wind with cold sincere mouth way: "don''t affectedly at all, have to have such life attitude."


    "How about that? Do you want me to be your third sister-in-law? " Li Chu asked with a smile.


    The wind was cold again. "No, how can I feel a bit of routine?"


    Li Chu''s eyes turned and blinked. There was a cunning light inside. "What routine?"


    "You don''t want to call me little cousin, so you want to be my third sister-in-law?" It''s not stupid to be cold with wind. Naturally, some of Li Chu''s ideas can be seen at a glance.


    "Ha ha ha." After hearing this, Li Chu began to laugh, patted his thigh and said, "I didn''t expect you to guess my mind. I admit there are some reasons for this.


    But it''s not just for this reason. In fact, I kill two birds with one stone.


    I''m really interested in your third brother, so it''s a double eagle thing. What''s wrong with it? "


    The wind breathed with cold. "You seem to be six years older than my third brother, aren''t you?"


    "Well." Li Chu nodded.


    "The gap seems really big." The wind sighed with cold: "I don''t know if my father and mother will accept this kind of situation, and I don''t know if my third brother will accept it. Anyway, I wish you good luck."


    "It''s up to people." Li Chu was not worried at all. "Once you have a goal, you have to move towards that goal."


    "But I think your goal is a little unrealistic."


    "Why do I think it''s easier than you chasing my cousin?" On the contrary, Li Chu was very optimistic.


    "The problem is that in my impression, none of our family is bigger than men, so I think it''s really a bit difficult for you." Feng Yihan worried and said, "if you are hit, I hope you don''t cry at that time."


    "Won''t you stand on my side and help me?" Li Chu asked.


    "The premise for me to help you is that my third brother has to be interested in you. If my third brother doesn''t have this kind of meaning, I won''t make it difficult."


    "You are very principled." Li Chu was a little disappointed. Looking at the wind, he said: "but I''m so serious about helping you. You don''t help me. Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to demolish you?"


    "I''m afraid, but I don''t want to feel guilty." Feng Yihan said: "well, if I find that the third brother is interested in you, I''ll help you, OK?"


    "All right." Li Chu suddenly began to laugh. "In exchange, I''ll give my cousin a call now and do the same to him.""Ah?" As soon as Feng Yihan hears that he is going to call Tang Ye, he becomes nervous. He is on pins and needles, and his eyes are nowhere to be placed.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Li Chu looked at her like that, which was also a little funny. "Tang Ye is a man, not a tiger. Do you turn pale when you talk about Tiger?"


    "I''m nervous and excited." The wind is cold.


    "Look at your promise." Li Chu cheered her up. "Cheer up, don''t be such a counsellor."


    "Well, I admit that I only counselled Tang Ye, but I can''t counselle other people. I''m proud." The wind said with cold, straightening the chest.


    Li Chu glanced at her and said, "don''t stand it. You are not up to standard. Drink more milk and try to reach the standard as soon as possible."


    The wind looked down at his chest with cold, also a little speechless.


    When will this magnificent time come?


    "Don''t worry too much, it will mature sooner or later." Li Chu comforted her. "I think, my cousin this sultry man, or prefer the magnificent scenery."


    The wind was so cold that his face collapsed and his shoulders drooped.


    As a woman, who doesn''t want beautiful mountains and rivers?


    Well, I''m still a girl. I have a long way to go.


    Li Chu has already called Tang Ye while he is thinking about knowing him.


    The first time I called, I didn''t seem to answer the phone. Because Li Chu turned on the hands-free phone, the ring rang for a long time, and I didn''t see the other party pick it up.


    The wind with a cold heart all raised, hang in the mid air, don''t know how to react.


    She took a deep breath and watched Li Chu call again.


    This time the bell rang three times, and the phone picked up over there.


    Tang Ye''s low voice came from the phone: "where are you?"


    "In the future little cousin''s boudoir." Li Chu said that he took a special look at the cold wind, which made his face red.


    Feng Yihan mutters in his heart. He doesn''t know what Tang Ye will say.


    Then, Tang Ye said coldly, "your professor asked for your paper."


    "Ah


    As soon as the professor asked for the paper, he screamed and his face changed.


    "Cousin, I''m wrong." Li Chu wailed: "you help me block it."


    "Why?" Tang Ye asks.


    "I''ll take a picture of the little bitch''s room for you. How about in exchange?"


    "Li Chu."


    "All right." Li Chu said, "I''m going out this time. If the professor wants a paper, he has to go. No. Now if the professor knows, I''ll be happy to find you another wife. "


    Tang Ye is silent for a moment.


    There''s no sound there.


    The wind with a cold heart mentioned the throat, also don''t know what Li Chu means, just think Li Chu is not simple, actually can say Tang Ye.


    Hearing that Tang Ye is silent, she is a little disappointed because she wants Tang Ye to mention his name.


    However, she was disappointed. She didn''t mean to mention it at all, and she didn''t know what the emotion was.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Li Chu said, "don''t you believe that I am in the room with cold wind?"


    "I''ll go back tomorrow." Tang Ye suddenly said this.


    "What?" Li Chu is stunned, "isn''t it going to take a few days to go? Why did you suddenly change your schedule? "


    The wind with cold also a little surprised, how can such?


    If he leaves tomorrow, won''t he never see him again.


    Feng Yihan looks at Li Chu and then at the phone.


    I really want the people on the other side of the phone to show up in front of my eyes.


    Li Chu blinked his eyes and suddenly said, "Oh, big cousin, you go. I''ll play in Jibei for a few days. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Tang Ye hangs up without saying anything.


    The wind sat on the bed with cold, and didn''t move it for a long time, just like the soul was extracted.


    It''s too empty for the whole person to wander.


    Looking at the smart girl, she suddenly felt as if she had been beaten by frost. She had no spirit at all. Li Chu said, "don''t be so depressed. It''s a good thing."


    "He''s leaving." The wind murmured with cold.


    "Yes, he did." Li Chu''s eyes twinkled, staring at the wind with cold, "time is tomorrow, maybe you will never see him again."


    When it comes to this, the cold heart of the wind immediately shrinks tightly.


    It hurts.


    In an instant, the whole person was out of his wits, and there was no more excitement.


    Li Chu sighed: "it seems that you are really trapped. I don''t understand. What kind of magic does my cousin have that fascinates you so much?"


    "You don''t understand. He''s very good. It''s a feeling that no one else can understand." The wind is cold.


    "Then I ask you." Li Chu said seriously: "if he leaves like this, are you going to be depressed from now on?""Of course not." The wind shook its head with cold. "I''ll look for him later."


    Hearing such an answer, Li Chu also laughed.


    "Well, if you can cheer up, I might as well ask you a question."


    "What?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that my cousin just said that he would leave tomorrow, so cold that there is no preface and postscript?"


    The wind with cold Leng next, in the brain is spinning quickly, a little muddled.


    "When he knew I was in your room, he suddenly said that." Li Chu opened his mouth in a good way.


    "You mean he said it to me?" The wind was so cold that I could hardly believe it.


    Li Chu smiles. "Smart."

 Chapter 2108

    Wind with cold head is all muddled, she is really a little can''t believe, how is this possible?


    It''s totally impossible.


    However, if it wasn''t for you, it didn''t seem necessary to say it to Li Chu?


    "But it may not be said to me." Feng Yihan felt that he was a little too self righteous, because he had no confidence in such things. "Maybe it''s just for you. You''re her cousin. He must let you know if he wants to leave. Yes, it must be for you. "


    "Hey Li Chu was really convinced by the cold: "thanks, I still think you are a smart and confident girl. I didn''t expect that you still don''t have confidence in yourself at the critical moment."


    "How can I be confident?" Wind to cold self mockery of murmur: "how cold his attitude to me, you don''t know, besides, we have no mutual understanding process."


    "I know him." Li Chu took a look at the cold wind and didn''t like the cold wind which was not confident. "I tell you to cheer up and don''t be so self-confident. I hate people who are not self-confident most in my life. Just be modest. To tell you clearly, my cousin meant to listen to you. What should you do next? "


    "To him, of course." The wind said with a smile: "and I''ll leave now."


    "No?" Li Chu was also shocked by her vigorous action.


    But at the same time, I have special admiration. I think the little girl is really bold, not bad, and can teach.


    "Yes, go to him now." Feng Yihan said: "now that I know that he cheated me, I''ll go and ask him clearly. What''s more, he will leave tomorrow. If I can''t see him tonight, I will suddenly disappear tomorrow. Where can I find someone?"


    "At home." Li Chu said with a smile: "isn''t there me? I know where Tang Ye''s home is. "


    After a look at Li Chu, Feng Yihan says with a smile, "that''s not sure. I''m going to see Tang Ye now."


    "Really?" Li Chu blinks his eyes. He is very excited. He really looks forward to Tang Ye''s cold expression in the evening.


    "Of course."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Li Chu volunteered.


    "OK, I''ll tell the housekeeper at once and arrange for a driver to take us, but you can''t go upstairs with me." Feng Yihan thinks that if Li Chu goes up, Tang Ye will not say anything.


    What''s more important is that I am a little girl in the end, and I don''t want my bold words to be heard by others.


    "After I go, I''ll wait for you in the car. Go up and tell him by yourself." Li Chu said with a smile: "go, let''s just go."


    So, in the evening, two people no longer talk, and intend to go out overnight.


    Before going out, the wind cold from the cabinet to find a white skirt, to put on, dress up, and comb a ball.


    The whole person looks very beautiful, but she is not so satisfied, also asked Li Chu: "how about this? Do you look good? "


    Li Chu looked at her and said, "it''s beautiful. It''s too tender. It''s a pity that I''m a minor. If I were an adult, maybe my cousin would be a beast tonight."


    "Nonsense, Mr. Tang is not like that." The wind is cold, so I don''t like that the person I like is said to be a sex wolf. "He is a gentleman, a good man full of abstinence."


    "Ha ha, you are such a flower maniac. It makes people feel simple." Li Chu said with a smile: "let''s go. It''s already beautiful. We should start now."


    "Good."


    In the evening, the housekeeper had no choice but to arrange Liancheng to take them to the school apartment.


    After arriving, Li Chu said, "you must be familiar with this place. I won''t go up with you, though I really want to go."


    "No, no, I''ll go myself." The wind shook its head with cold. "You are all waiting for me. I should not come out too late. Don''t worry."


    "Miss four." Liancheng was a little worried and said, "it''s late. If you have any problems, I really can''t tell the president."


    "Don''t worry, Liancheng. I won''t give you any trouble." Feng Yihan then gets out of the car and walks towards the apartment where Tang Ye lives.


    Soon, she goes upstairs, stops at the door of Tang Ye and rings the doorbell.


    After a while, Tang Ye''s door opened.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    The wind is beating wildly in the cold heart, very excited.


    Tang Ye is wearing a shirt, a white shirt, dark trousers and the simplest costume, but Tang Ye is extremely sexy.


    It is a sense of abstinence, emanating from the bones, belongs to the ultimate charm of men.


    She just looked at him, and forgot what to say. She looked at him tightly, and could only stare at the man in front of her.


    When Tang Ye sees the cold wind in the evening, he doesn''t seem to be surprised.As if he had expected everything, his reaction was mediocre and he just said something. "What are you doing here?"


    Although it was very cold, it was enough to put out the fire of the cold wind, but soon she said with a smile: "of course, she came to find Mr. Tang to get back a wish before, you promised me."


    Tang Ye''s brows are wrinkled. His deep eyes are dark and bright. He looks at the cold wind tightly. He stays on her for about two or three seconds. He looks away and says, "you are very persistent."


    "Yes, I''m persistent." Wind with cold a word of opening a way: "not only persistent, also very single-minded."


    Tang Ye''s eyes flash again. He takes another look at the cold wind.


    The two of them stood at the door like this, one inside the door and the other outside the door. The wind was so cold that they thought it was not suitable to speak here, so they said, "can I go in and talk? It''s a little cold outside. "


    She had to find such an excuse, just hope not to be rejected.


    Of course, even if it is rejected, the little girl will not stop.


    Especially when she knows what the truth is, the wind will not shrink back. She will only march forward bravely.


    "No way." Tang Ye gives three words very coldly.


    Wind to cold heart a tight, as expected is such an answer, fortunately, he had been prepared.


    She is not annoyed at all. She just looks at Tang Ye and says with a smile, "if you don''t let me in, I will cry here."


    Tang Ye frowns.


    Seeing his expression moving, Feng Yihan smiles again. He is quite proud of his success. His whole eyes are very smart. They look lovely and charming.


    "Anyway, if I cry here, people will be more curious, and they will also be curious. Why I appear here at night will have a worse impact on you. Anyway, I don''t care what bad impact it has on me." The cold wind is clearly threatening Tang Ye.


    Sure enough, his eyes were tight, and he watched the wind for a long time without blinking.


    The wind is cold and I don''t plan to wait, because it''s too hard.


    She went straight in.


    Tang Ye sees the little girl coming towards him. His brow is frowning. His whole body exudes a kind of cold air, and his aura is very strong.


    If in the ordinary, the wind with cold will be very afraid, but today, she went out.


    She goes directly under Tang Ye''s arm.

 Chapter 2109

    In this way, two people will inevitably have physical contact.


    The wind smelled the faint smell of soap on Tang Ye.


    Very clean taste, mixed with his unique light breath, no sweat, very clean.


    Take a deep breath, put the breath in the memory, press in the bottom of my heart, don''t want to forget.


    When her little body gets under Tang Ye''s arm, Tang Ye''s whole body becomes stiff, and her whole body becomes tense. The girl''s nose leaps by. The girl has a clean and pure smell of jasmine.


    He looked a little more in a trance, and the cold wind had entered the room.


    He pursed his lips, turned back into the room, and closed the door.


    After entering the apartment, Feng Yihan finds that the apartment where Tang Ye lives is clean and tidy.


    She was a little surprised.


    Originally, Tang Ye would not live here for a long time, but unexpectedly, he was clean and tidy.


    Originally, he thought that a man''s room should be in a mess. Unexpectedly, Tang Ye refreshes his own cognition.


    She knows that the person she likes is a very good person.


    She turns around and faces Tang Ye again.


    Under the light, Tang Ye''s cold and heartbreaking handsome face has no extra expression. It looks very cold.


    The room was quiet.


    The man stood at the door and didn''t come in.


    Although the door closed, but he stood at the door with a strong sense of oppression, or let the wind to cold some tension.


    The wind took a deep breath with cold, but it was the first to break the silence.


    "You haven''t answered the question I asked you just now."


    "What''s the problem?" Tang Ye asked coldly.


    "You promised me that if I was the first in the exam, you would promise me a request. Don''t you forget that?" The wind blows with cold.


    "I didn''t forget." Tang Ye said in a deep voice.


    "Are you going to keep that promise?" Feng Yihan stares at Tang Ye''s eyes. He has a small face. He''s a little embarrassed and blushes slightly.


    Tang Ye seems to be a little silent. There is no extra expression on his handsome face, but his eyes are sharp.


    Especially when the eyes fall on Feng Yihan''s face, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Feng Yihan thinks that Tang Ye is different from any other time this evening.


    But when she really wanted to say it, she couldn''t tell the difference.


    Maybe it''s just a feeling.


    Feng Yihan stood in front of him, waiting for the man to answer himself, but obviously, he didn''t seem to mean it.


    Wind to cold, had no choice but more courage. "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as a promise."


    Tang Ye picks his eyebrows imperceptibly.


    Feng Yihan continued: "my request is that in the next five years, you can''t fall in love, you can''t have a girlfriend, and you can''t have any other women."


    Tang Ye''s dark eyes are opposite those of the cold wind. "It seems that there are three requirements."


    "That''s a demand at all." Wind with cold way: "a word has not finished, all are commas, how can be three requirements?"


    "It''s too much to ask." Tang Ye said.


    "I don''t think it''s too much." Wind to cold play to rely on the mouth: "neither against the law, nor against morality, so there is no excessive."


    "Five years later?" Tang Ye asks.


    "Five years later." The wind with cold pursed lips, face more red. "I, I''ll come to you after graduation."


    Tang Ye''s eyes fall on the little scarlet face of Feng Yihan, not for a moment.


    The wind bowed his head with cold, and did not dare to look at Tang Ye''s handsome and handsome face.


    Therefore, she also missed Tang Ye''s heavy depression like clouds.


    Tang Ye''s chin is tight, and the whole line is very tight, which outlines a complex emotion.


    He didn''t say a word.


    The wind is cold, the heart beats like a drum. It''s very painful. Finally, I have no patience to look up at the man''s face.


    Found that he was looking at himself, eyes blinking, that dark deep eyes more black, it seems that there is a deep emotion.


    Wind to cold suddenly a little flustered, that heart more crazy jump up, has been jumping to the throat.


    She thought Tang Ye would say something, but he didn''t say a word.


    The wind stood cold in front of him, waiting for him to speak.


    But men are too patient to say anything, just stare at themselves like this.


    The wind with cold can only tell oneself again and again, don''t panic, don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous.


    "Well, why are you looking at me like that?" The wind asked with cold.


    Tang Ye moves his eyes in a trance, and finally he comes in.There was no communication in the whole process until the man went to the sofa and sat down.


    At this time, he raised his eyes to look at the cold face of the wind.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    He said, "what if I can''t do it?"


    Wind to cold eyes a tight, shell teeth immediately fell into the lips. "You can do it."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "I knew you could do it." Wind with cold stubborn mouth way: "and I am also very clear, you and your cousin played such a play, want me to retreat, let me study hard."


    "Since you know that you should study hard, you shouldn''t come here," he said coldly


    The wind was cold and his body was shaking and he didn''t speak.


    She just looks at Tang Ye quietly with her head down and doesn''t say a word.


    But such speechless look at each other, the most uncomfortable or the wind to cold themselves.


    "You asked me to come." She finally got up the courage to say such a thing.


    "Hum!" Tang Ye suddenly sneers. "When did I ask you to come?"


    "You have it anyway." Wind with cold looking at her, stubborn way: "you just don''t want to face your heart."


    Tang Ye stops talking again.


    Boundless silence spread, this silent really hurt people.


    The wind with cold see his canthus and eyebrows are calm, compared with it, he seems too love mood leakage.


    On Chengfu, she can''t compare with the man in front of her.


    But in terms of courage, Feng Yihan thinks that Tang Ye is not as good as himself.


    But the man''s heart is like an iron wall, can''t shake, can''t let him so emotional leakage.


    She knows, because of identity.


    At least he hasn''t left school yet, but Feng Yihan feels that even if he leaves school, Tang Ye''s character won''t let out his emotions, because he is under age.


    This one has been framed.


    She also laughed at herself. "I won''t say some words, but I will do them. I will come to you in five years."


    "It''s time you went home." Tang Ye looks at his eye watch and orders in a hard voice.


    "I''ll be back soon. Give me another five minutes." The wind is cold.


    "Your task is to read." Tang Ye said again.


    "Yes." Feng Yihan didn''t retort and admitted directly: "I know my task is to study. I won''t fool around like that any more. I will try my best to become a bully and come to you in the future."

 Chapter 2110

    After Feng Yihan finishes, the atmosphere falls into silence again. The atmosphere in the whole room is quiet and clear. Tang Ye still doesn''t speak.


    He is still so handsome, can''t see through the man''s mind in the end what, just feel that his eyes have some emotions, but not so clear.


    Wind with cold really don''t know what this person thinks, just feel very oneself said already very clear.


    This is her determination.


    After she made up her mind, she would not change it.


    These words are very resolute. She thinks her determination can be heard by Tang Ye''s intelligence.


    "You have a word to say." Wind to cold in the end is anxious, no way, so silent.


    Tang Ye looks at the little girl in front of him. The radian of his thin lips becomes a little cold. His eyes narrow slightly and spit out a word without temperature. "Nothing to say."


    The wind widened its eyes with cold. "Miss Tang, can''t you give me a definite answer?"


    "I don''t owe you anything, and I have no obligation to you." Man''s voice seems to be mixed with ice, the speed is very slow, word by word of the mouth: "you ask too much."


    The wind to cold heart or can''t restrain the stabbing pain, feel very sad.


    She takes a deep breath and turns her eyes to one side. She doesn''t want to show Tang Ye that her eyes are red.


    She also asked herself, do you have many demands?


    Not much, of course.


    She only has one requirement, that is, she wants Tang Ye to like herself. If she says she is greedy, Feng Yihan will admit it. But if she says she wants more, she won''t admit it.


    What is Tang Ye''s attitude?


    No!


    Don''t be confused by him. He should be so cold on purpose.


    Because of their identities.


    Seeing that Feng Yihan doesn''t speak, Tang Ye''s eyes turn to one side. The little girl''s eyes are red and her face is a little white. Her eyes are tight and she can restrain some emotions.


    "It''s time for you to go." He urged again.


    The wind turns around with cold and faces Tang Ye. Suddenly, there is a strong emotion in her eyes, which makes her a little dazzling.


    "I have only one request." Without waiting for Tang Ye to say anything, the wind says to himself, "you are not allowed to have any women."


    Tang Ye''s eyebrows move and his eyes are fixed on the little girl.


    "I will marry you in the future." Wind to cold also let go, directly announced: "you are my favorite man, also gave me the opportunity to ask you, in this case, you don''t have to affectate."


    Tang Ye frowns and stares at Feng Yihan''s brave face. He looks at her mouth opening and closing, and her lips are very bright red. His mind seems to be echoing the little girl''s declaration just now.


    Very aggressive.


    He narrowed his eyes. "You are still a minor. You can''t be responsible for your own words and deeds."


    "Do you mean to worry that I might break my promise?" The wind blinks with cold glasses, and feels as if he feels the rhythm of Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are tight too. He is not in a hurry to explain.


    "I mean, you don''t think I can be responsible for what I like now. You''re worried that after you''ve been waiting so long, you''ll get nothing, right?"


    Wind with cold think should be this meaning, so say this words of time, her lips Cape already can''t help of fly up.


    The brow tip of the man picked again, the eye ground flashed a touch of streamer.


    So fast, almost invisible, but the wind is very keen to catch the cold.


    She thinks that''s what Tang Ye means.


    He said those words just to remind himself that he was responsible.


    Therefore, she swept away the short loneliness just now and got excited again.


    Maybe it is this kind of excitement that makes Feng Yihan''s heart surge with a strong desire, and makes her brave in a moment. So she takes a deep breath, adjusts her mood, and walks towards Tang Ye.


    Because Tang Ye is sitting and she is standing, she feels condescending.


    Seeing the little girl looking down at him, Tang Ye frowns.


    Feng Yihan stands at his feet, lowers his head and stares at Tang Ye.


    She pursed her lips, as if thinking about something, you can see that she should have a kind of courage, in the brewing to do.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are tight. Just when Tang Ye wants to get up, the wind has lowered his head.


    With her hands on the sofa, she suddenly lowers her head and prints a kiss on Tang Ye''s lips.


    There is no temperature, it''s not sticky, it''s very dry, it just makes them a little surprised when they touch it.


    Tang Ye''s eyes tighten violently several times.


    Feng Yihan left him, but she was still very close. She looked at Tang Ye and said, "I''ll be responsible for you. I''m stuck. I can''t go back."For the first time in his life, Tang Ye has an impulse. He can hardly control the heat flowing in his blood.


    Heart has a kind of unspeakable confusion, in the face of indifference, hiding a restless heart.


    His body also has some tight fractures.

 Chapter 2111

    There seems to be some tension.


    The wind falls on Tang Ye''s face with cold eyes and looks at him closely.


    The little girl''s heart has the kind of panic and tension that can''t be said. She has a feeling that she wants to run away.


    However, such an opportunity is too rare.


    She has no way, not desperate, no way not brave to face.


    No one can stop her from loving Tang Ye.


    Even if the blush is going to burn to the ear, I can''t help looking at Tang Ye. I just don''t want to miss every expression on the man''s face.


    Some judgment has to be made by the expression on his face.


    Fortunately, I am satisfied with the answer.


    The wind reddened with cold and outlined the corners of his lips. Then he got up, stepped back two steps and stood a little far away, still looking at Tang Ye.


    She looks at Tang Ye shyly and complacently. It''s really contradictory, just like a cat stealing.


    A pair of smart eyes, there is fear, but also has the excitement after the success.


    Tang Ye doesn''t move or speak.


    "I''m going. Goodbye." Wind with cold finish saying, once again deep look, Tang Ye turned and walked out.


    Tang Ye has been sitting on the sofa until the door is closed. He still doesn''t move, but his eyes are closed. It seems that he is savoring some feelings.


    However, at this time, the door just closed suddenly opens again, and the wind stands at the door looking at Tang Ye with cold.


    She sees that Tang Ye''s eyes are closed, his hands are open, and he is sitting on the back of the sofa. His sitting posture is very lazy, as if he has relaxed a lot.


    But this discovery made the wind catch some mood from Tang Ye.


    When the door opens again, Tang Ye''s quick thinking makes him open his eyes.


    When he saw the cold wind again, he immediately regained his indifference, no longer relaxed just for a moment, and his lines were cold and handsome again.


    Feng Yihan said with a smile: "do you really have nothing to say to me? I''m going home. "


    Tang Ye''s eyebrows are frozen, and his whole body exudes a kind of cold air. His aura is very strong.


    The wind with cold spit out tongue, way: "I know you are embarrassed, however, as a man, should be a little overbearing, but you are a gentle man, so, I only let myself try to be overbearing, we are such a perfect match, don''t you think?"


    Tang Ye''s eyes are slightly tight.


    The wind laughs coldly and closes the door in Tang Ye''s cold eyes.


    This time, the wind left with cold.


    She felt her legs were a little soft.


    The things I have just done with all my courage are really a little deviant.


    Some things have gone beyond her imagination. Sometimes, she can be cheeky to anyone without any shelter, but only Tang Ye can''t.


    Here in Tang Ye, Feng Yihan feels that he has completely become a little girl.


    She is very shy.


    I''m sorry to be cheeky.


    So the things I did just now are really out of line.


    And he didn''t say anything.


    Feng Yihan felt that, in his current status, he really could not say anything, and his position was not allowed.


    But she probably understands Tang Ye''s heart, so she won''t worry.


    Hands cover face, deep breathing, a long breath.


    The wind laughed with cold.


    I just went downstairs.


    Tang Ye in the room sat quietly for several minutes before he got up.


    His tall figure walked towards the balcony, the whole person standing on the balcony, looking out of the dark window.


    The phone rings at this time.


    He took a look at the phone. It was Li Chu.


    He stepped back, picked it up and drove hands-free.


    Li Chu''s voice over there: "cousin, is it sour to hide on the windowsill and watch the beautiful woman leave?"


    Tang Ye frowns, puts his cell phone aside, and turns to look out of the window at the downstairs.


    "Don''t look. I''m in your car downstairs." Li Chu said with a smile, "I can see you, but you can''t see me. Is that funny?"


    Tang Ye glances back and knows that the light has not been turned off, revealing his figure.


    He gave a wry smile.


    There is a cousin who breaks down at any time.


    "You ruined my plan." Tang Ye said, "I''ll write down this account for you."


    "Cousin, you''re joking. I''m doing it for you, too? If you don''t blossom well, it''s not easy. How can you miss it? " Li Chu kindly reminded: "flowers can be broken, straight must be broken, don''t wait for no flower empty broken branches, cousin, don''t ink oh."


    "Shut up." Tang Ye still can''t help but scold.


    Because Li Chu is too mischievous.There are some things you can''t joke about, and as a policeman, you should set an example.


    This is contrary to his original ideal, and even less in line with his usual style.


    "Well, I know you''re angry." Li Chu smiles. "I have a sense of propriety."


    Tang Ye doesn''t talk much.


    Because at this time, he saw the wind to cold figure.


    The petite figure walked towards a car. The light downstairs was not very bright, but she could still be seen.


    In the cab of the car, a tall man opened the door, came down from the inside and went to the back to open the door for her.


    Tang Ye can see that it should be the bodyguard or driver of the Feng family.


    Feng Yihan was born in Feng''s family. He was born when Feng Yichen was most energetic. He was born with a golden spoon.


    She can''t bear to suffer.


    Originally, he thought that it was impossible for him to be the first in the wind cold test, but it took the little girl more than ten days to do it.


    The result is completely unexpected, and Tang Ye is a little surprised.


    But some words have gone out, and it''s too late to remedy them.


    My cousin is not mature enough to think about this play, but there is no way to do it.


    When I thought about this problem, I knew that the result might not be what I wanted.


    But unexpectedly, the strongest fortress was broken from the inside.


    My cousin is usually reliable, but it''s not reliable at all.


    Tang Ye smiles bitterly and watches the wind get into the car with cold.


    Li Chu said with a smile: "little cousin, I''m on the phone with my cousin. Would you like to talk to him again?"


    On hearing this, there seemed to take a breath.


    Obviously, the wind is tense with cold.


    "I, I, I don''t have to." For the first time in her life, she stammered.


    Tang Ye can''t help sketching the corners of his lips.


    He didn''t say a word.


    The cell phone is lying on the small round table behind, with a cool blue light.


    "Cousin, my little cousin is shy." Li Chu was still afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so he began to speak teasingly.


    Tang Ye is still silent.


    "Cousin, why don''t you say a word?" Li Chu didn''t hear the voice from the other side of the phone. He looked down at the phone and made sure the phone wasn''t hung up.


    She immediately realized that her cousin was embarrassed.


    Li Chu has known his cousin for many years. When he has no way to say something, he will keep silent. This is the best way to avoid embarrassment.


    "Oh, well, I know you''re both shy." Li Chu said with a smile, "I''ll talk for you two."


    A person is really able to direct and act by himself, which is also admirable.


    Li Chu said to the phone: "cousin, have a good rest. We won''t see you off when we leave tomorrow morning. Anyway, you''ll come back after the winter vacation, and everyone will meet again


    "Will Miss Tang come back after winter vacation?" The wind thought of it with a voice of cold and astonishment.


    "What else?" Li Chu asked: "my cousin is the kind of person who does everything from beginning to end. You don''t think he left irresponsibly before he finished his investigation report and arrived in three months?"


    "Eh!" The wind was cold, and my heart was filled with chagrin.


    Since Tang Ye has to come back, isn''t it a shame to be so bold as he was upstairs just now?


    The wind is so cold that I want to find a place to go in and never come out again.


    "Right? Cousin, you are sure to come back at the beginning of school. " Li Chu asked with a smile.


    Finally, Tang Ye''s deep male voice drifted over the phone: "you talk more."


    "Ha ha ha." Li Chu had a lot of complacency in his tone.


    The phone hung up.


    Li Chu knew that he had nothing to say, and his cousin would escape in this way.


    She also put the phone installed, to the wind with cold way: "this next rest assured?"


    "Will he really come back after school?" The wind murmurs with cold.


    Li Chu nodded: "he didn''t deny it just now. He thought I talked too much."


    "But I didn''t admit it."


    "So, you should know something about his temper." Li Chu said: "sometimes it''s just so awkward."


    "It''s not awkward, it''s high cold, OK?" The wind and cold are always helping Tang Ye establish his image.


    "Bang!" Li Chu rolled his eyes. "You are really a flower maniac."


    "Yes, I''m only crazy about Tang Ye." The wind leaned back with cold, looked at Li Chu, and restrained his excited heart.


    He will come back to school after school, which means we can meet again.


    It feels good.


    Thinking so, the wind laughs with cold.

 Chapter 2112

    Wind home.


    The wind with cold Li Chu returned to the wind home, two people back to the room, first wash, change clothes out.


    Li Chu said, "I live in your room. Your parents won''t talk about me tomorrow morning, will they?"


    "Are you a man who is afraid of being told?" The wind asked with a smile.


    She is now very happy, swept before the depression, the whole person is completely alive again, looking energetic.


    Looking at the little girl with her head tilted and her eyes moving, Li Chu shrugged and laughed.


    "Of course not. I''ll just say it." Li Chu''s eyes were shining. He was a bit of a thief. After thinking about it, he said, "Tonight we''ll talk and go to bed later. I don''t think you''re sleepy and excited. I''ll give my life to talk with you for a while, OK?"


    "Are you sure it''s me or you?" The wind asked with cold.


    "Of course, you''re excited. Look at your little face. You look red and say, what did you do to my cousin when you were upstairs just now?" Li Chu smelled an unusual taste. She always felt that the little girl seemed to have spring in her eyes and eyebrows, and there was a kind of extreme ambiguity between every frown and smile.


    Something must have happened.


    Especially when she talked on the phone later, she was so embarrassed.


    "No Feng Yihan immediately shook his head and denied: "in school, what can I do to your cousin? What''s more, he''s my teacher and a policeman. You know his ability, I''m afraid I can''t get close to him even if I want to do something. "


    "But when I see you say that, I feel that you have done something." Li Chu looked up and down at the girl in front of him: "don''t hide from me, I''m your God''s assistant."


    "No The wind shakes its head with cold. "I didn''t do anything. I just told him that I had to promise that I couldn''t have another woman within five years. This was the condition he promised me when he asked me to be the first in the exam. I asked him to fulfill it."


    "Eh!" Li Chu came back, in a big shape, very lazy posture: "I guess he must be very proud, also very admire you, in a short period of time actually took the first exam."


    "No," he said The wind shakes its head with cold.


    "First, not everyone wants to take the exam." Li Chu said, "at least I didn''t get the first place when I was in school."


    "I haven''t been number one in the exam before. The number one in our school has always been my third brother." "The wind with cold way:" this time should be my three elder brothers let go of water, otherwise I definitely can''t do him


    On hearing this, Li Chu got up from the bed with a pair of eyes full of light: "your third brother is a proper Xueba?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to gossip about my third brother." Feng Yihan looked at her expression. She always felt that Li Chu was like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for many days. Moreover, he was still a wolf about to reproduce, and the third brother was her prey.


    "I''m just gossiping about your third brother."


    Li Chu didn''t evade at all and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "I''ve made such an obvious gesture. Why don''t you tell me all about your third brother


    The wind was completely subdued by the cold.


    In the past, she was the devil in her family. She listened to her brothers'' Corner every day, and she was thick skinned enough.


    Of course, she always felt that it was not thick skinned, but good psychological quality.


    I didn''t expect that now, Tang''s cousin is better than her own psychological quality.


    "My third brother?" Feng Yihan said: "it''s always been a Muggle. If you really want me to talk about his advantages, I can''t think of any good advantages other than Xueba. Anyway, it''s boring. Oh, and one more thing, he''s still my mommy''s intimate fur coat. He accompanies my mommy every day. "


    "Warm man." Li Chu Dao.


    "Well, it''s a warm man for my mommy." The wind said with cold: "but it''s only gentle to my mommy. It''s fierce to me."


    "No!" Li Chu didn''t agree. He followed suit word by word and analyzed it with Han: "for example, this time, your three brothers went to my cousin to settle accounts for you. In fact, I envy you very much. They all care about you very much, and they even care about your affairs. They even don''t hesitate to fight with our cousins for your affairs."


    "Ah, do it?" The wind froze with cold.


    "Don''t you see the scar on my cousin''s face?" Li Chu was also puzzled and asked.


    Feng Yihan''s mind is blank. She finds that she doesn''t seem to see any injury on Tang Ye''s face.


    She shook her head uncertainly. "I didn''t see it. I don''t think I saw it."


    In fact, although she stares at Tang Ye, she doesn''t dare to look around. After thinking about it carefully, she doesn''t seem to see any injury on Tang Ye''s face.


    "My elder brother has a wound on his face, but Mr. Tang doesn''t." After careful recollection, the wind finally confirmed.


    "Well, Tang Ye has the upper hand." Li Chu said, "but not necessarily. Maybe your brother''s fight is not in Tang Ye''s face.""Ah."


    As soon as Li Chu said that, the wind started to scream with cold, full of worry and heartache.


    "It must be my injury. I''m so careless. I asked Mr. Tang before I saw my elder brother''s injury."


    Wind with cold said on the guilt revealed.


    How do you deserve to be a policeman?


    At that time only concerned about their love where to go? But don''t care about the person you love, is it hurt?


    Come to think of it, she is really not qualified.


    Chagrin spread in the heart, and the whole face of the wind was depressed and remorseful.


    "You." Li Chu smiles. "Sure enough, a woman is brainless when she is in love. Her brother is so hurt, but she still cares about other men."


    "Don''t you care about Mr. Tang, just my third brother? At this time, you are still thinking about my third brother. Don''t you have any brain? " The wind went back with cold.


    "Well." Li Chu smiles. "You are good at fighting, but let''s stop fighting. Don''t worry. Tang Ye will be OK."


    "I hope, as you said, is Mr. Tang OK?" The wind is so cold that he can only pray from his heart that Tang Ye is OK.


    Li Chu has been following Feng Yihan''s eight trigrams for half a night, but Feng Yihan is thinking about Tang Ye''s answer.


    Li Chu was probably tired too. Then he lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    The wind is cold, but I can''t sleep.


    She was a very energetic child. She used to eavesdrop on other people''s corner when she couldn''t sleep. Now she''s not in the mood.


    Feng Yihan takes out the phone and wants to call Tang Ye.


    But he also thinks that he is a naive girl in Tang Ye''s heart when he just separated and called?


    What would he think of himself?


    She thinks that the kind of love that Tang Ye wants is that: if the two love each other for a long time, is it all the time?


    So, after struggling for a long time, Feng Yihan took up and put down the phone in his hand, put it down and took it up again, and finally put it down.


    She doesn''t want Tang Ye to feel like a naive little girl who just needs love.


    What she wanted was the feeling of standing side by side with him.


    Now, at least for her age, she can''t do it.


    Wind to cold very late to go to bed, but the next morning she woke up early.


    After changing clothes, I took a look at Li Chu who was still asleep. The wind went out with cold.


    She went to the third floor to find big brother.


    After knocking on the door, there came a hoarse voice: "who?"


    "Big brother, it''s me." The wind is cold.


    "Little Four?" Gu Xiaomo''s tone is a little impatient.


    "Well." Feng Yihan said, "I''ve come to see how your injury is. I''ve brought you some disinfectant."


    There was no sound in the room. Dozens of seconds later, the door opened.


    Gu Xiaomo stood at the door, looked at his sister with obvious flattery on her face, and said, "don''t you think it''s too late to send me disinfectant again?"


    "Brother, it''s a little late." The wind said coldly, "didn''t I go out before?"


    Gu Xiaomo already knew that his sister was out.


    He didn''t talk, either.


    "Brother, can I come into your room?" The wind is cold, and I laugh. "Chatting at the door in the early morning, I''m afraid they''ll hear me."


    Gu Xiaomo snorted and turned back to the house.


    The cold wind immediately followed him to the house and brought him to the door.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask." Gu Xiaomo tone is very flat, seems to have expected the purpose of sister.


    "Brother, look what you say, it seems that my sister has ulterior motives."


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Big brother." Feng Yihan knows that elder brother is in a bad mood now. When sister Xingguang leaves like this, she knows a little bit. Because she is very sad, she has no time to care about elder brother and sister Xingguang. Now she knocks on elder brother''s door in the morning and finds that elder brother has not fallen asleep. She knows that elder brother is also very sad.


    And look at the big brother''s face. There are bloodstains on the corner of his lip. It''s hurt.


    It seems that the fight with Tang Ye last night was not light.


    "Brother, you haven''t slept all night, have you?" The wind said in a low voice: "my eyes are full of blood. Take care of yourself."


    This is the first time I have heard my sister being so polite to me.


    Gu Xiaomo is a little uncomfortable. He looks up at his sister and looks at her carefully.


    The wind is cold, and my brother will look at me.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "if you want to ask me about Tang Ye''s sadness, I can tell you directly that he should be hurt in his stomach."


    Wind to cold eyes a tight, know their mind can''t hide big brother, but she is also very concerned about big brother."I punched him in the stomach several times yesterday." Gu Xiaomo said to smile, and because of the injury of the corner of the lip was pulled pain, instantly took a breath.


    Wind with cold very nervous, but see big brother like this and don''t know how to ask export.


    She can only red eyes, shouting: "big brother."


    "Xiao Si, you have a good eye." Gu Xiaomo smiles again and comforts his younger sister: "at least Tang Ye is qualified for the external conditions, and his skill is good, but he is cold tempered. If you like him, you may suffer in the future."


    "Brother, I''ll help you with the plaster." The wind was cold, and I felt very sad.


    It turns out that the elder brother''s fight with Tang Ye is also to test Tang Ye. She is very warm to think that what the elder brothers have done for themselves is done behind their backs and unknown.


    Feng Yihan opens the medicine bottle in a hurry and sits beside Gu Xiaomo to scratch him.


    Gu Xiaomo did not refuse.


    I didn''t disinfect when I came back last night, because I''m not in the mood.


    The more you give the elder brother the more you feel that the five flavors in your heart are mixed.


    "Don''t cry. I''m not dead yet." Gu Xiaomo saw her red eyes and said.


    "Brother, stop talking." She whispered.


    On the one hand, she was very moved that the elder brother could still think for himself at this time. On the other hand, she felt sorry for the conflict between the elder brother and sister Xingguang. After the conflict, she must have not slept for a long time, and her eyes were red.


    "I have a sense of propriety." Gu Xiaomo said: "Tang Ye is OK, so am I


    "Brother, you and sister Xingguang?" The wind still asked with cold.


    Gu Xiaomo froze, and the expression on his face froze.


    After a cold meal in the wind, give him more medicine.


    "I''m afraid all I can do is let her be free."

 Chapter 2113

    Wind to cold can not help but some sigh, think big brother and Chen Xingguang to this step, really let a person sigh.


    She thought that the elder brother and elder sister Chen Xingguang had been very stable, but she didn''t expect this situation to happen again.


    I know about the news conference.


    When this happened, she was shocked.


    However, at that time, the situation was busy with exams, so there was no way to care about big brother.


    What''s more, Feng Yihan thinks that elder brother can handle these things, but unexpectedly, elder brother and sister Xingguang break up.


    And then, when she has a holiday, Tang Ye''s fiancee appears, so this matter has been stranded, and he doesn''t ask.


    Now when I ask, I''m worried when I see my elder brother full of worries.


    There are a lot of feelings, surging out from the heart.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I like someone too much, so when I think about the future, I''m full of expectations. At the same time, there are more helplessness and regrets, as well as more worries.


    "But how do you know that''s what sister starlight wants?" Wind with cold always feel big brother may not fully understand the girl''s mind. "What if you get it wrong?"


    Gu Xiaomo grinned bitterly. Seeing his sister''s worried expression, he rubbed her hair and said, "what do you want to do if you are a child who doesn''t study hard?"


    "I don''t care about you." Wind to cold hair was rubbed in disorder. "Brother, don''t be perfunctory. I''m communicating with you seriously. Maybe I can give you more advice, which is just right for you."


    Gu Xiaomo just shakes his head. "No need, Xiao Si. Go out. I want to sleep."


    Wind with cold a Leng, want to say something more, but see big brother full of eyes shut up.


    After cleaning up his wounds, he picked up the medicine and went out.


    When I went out, I was still a little worried and asked. "Brother, you must have a good sleep. If you don''t sleep, you will become ugly."


    Gu Xiaomo waved her hand to close the door.


    The wind left helplessly with cold.


    When I went downstairs, I happened to see my mother taking care of me in the corridor.


    Gu Hao was a little surprised to see her get up early in the morning. "Isn''t today the first day of the holiday? Don''t you always sleep in on your first day off? Why do you get up so early today? "


    "Mommy, isn''t it good for me to get up early?" The wind went downstairs with cold and came to her mother. "If you don''t sleep in, you''ll talk about it. What should I do?"


    "If it''s today, I''d rather you sleep in." Take care of the pun.


    The wind blinked with cold and heard another meaning from her mother''s words.


    "Hey, I won''t sleep in any more. I''ll try to be a bully."


    Gu Hao was stunned, and looked at her daughter carefully, looking up and down, as if to determine if she was stimulated.


    The wind was staring at the heart with cold, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Go out in the evening and solve all the problems?" Gu Hao didn''t keep silent and asked directly.


    As a result, tengdi for a while, the wind with cold little face a little red.


    She felt that her mother really had some accidents when she asked herself about these topics, but she never thought that her mother knew she was out last night.


    "You know I''m going out. I can''t hide anything from you." The wind laughed twice with cold.


    "Well, I know." Gu Hao nodded. "I also know that a friend came up last night. You two went out together and then came back together."


    "Eh!" The wind is really cold.


    Mother knows everything at home, and she can''t hide anything from her mother.


    "Well, a friend of mine is Miss Tang''s cousin." Feng Yihan did not intend to conceal Li Chu''s identity.


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded. "Is your business settled?"


    "It''s settled." The wind with a cold sweet smile, said: "Mommy, I have decided, after when Xueba."


    Looking at his daughter''s serious and yearning look, Gu Hao knows that this is not a temporary impulse, nor a casual talk. It should be a matter of determination.


    "Well, you''ve grown up." Gu Hao sighed. "Any time I know what I should or shouldn''t do, Mommy will be very happy. This final exam is very good. I''ll give you a reward."


    "Mommy." It''s a little unexpected that the wind is cold. In the past, I thought mommy was very strict with me. Now, it''s not very strict. "Thank you."


    "Silly girl." Gu laughed, looked at the direction of the third floor of the stairs behind her, looked at the medicine in Feng Yihan''s hand, and asked, "did you go to see your elder brother just now?"


    "Well." Wind with cold way: "Mommy, big brother and star elder sister really like this?"Gu Hao was stunned and sighed at first. "Some things can''t be forced too much. When fate comes, they will meet again. If there is no fate, it will be fruitless."


    "But, I see big brother is very hurt." Wind to cold way, and afraid of Mommy don''t understand, quickly explained: "I mean psychological."


    "That''s what he deserves." Gu Hao''s tone is a little harsh, "he has no brain and does bad things, so he can only accept such results."


    "But it doesn''t seem to be brother Lai." Feng Yihan also read a lot from the gossip news, and felt that the elder brother was innocent.


    Gu Hao glanced at his daughter and reminded her, "haven''t you learned philosophy? Now that you have studied philosophy, you should be clear that you can only blame yourself for your elder brother''s affairs, not others. "


    "But it''s also about sister Xingguang." The wind was so cold that I couldn''t help saying it.


    Gu Hao was stunned and said, "of course, it has something to do with starlight. It''s just that your elder brother takes more than half of the responsibility."


    Hearing what Mommy said was so fair, Feng Yihan was speechless.


    "Starlight also needs to be robbed. In fact, the honing of life has just begun. If you are not strong enough, you can only suffer in the end. Some things can''t be helped by others." Gu Hao said: "as a girl, Mommy also hopes you can always keep a rational heart, know what you want, do what you should do, and never do what you shouldn''t do."


    "Mommy, I know." Wind with cold way: "I don''t star light elder sister so introverted, I''m still more cheeky."


    "So what?" Gu Hao said, "do you want to say that you are luckier than starlight because of your thick skin?"


    The wind blinked and nodded.


    That''s what she meant.


    "Who says starlight is unfortunate?" Looking at his daughter, Gu Hao said, "Mommy always thinks that starlight has suffered too much, and her future life should be smooth. And you, as a child, were loved by your father in the palm of his hand, and there were no tribulations. How could God have said that you didn''t have any tribulations? "


    The wind froze with cold.


    "Children, lucky and unlucky, can not sum up too early."

 Chapter 2114

    "Mommy, do you realize the true meaning of life now?" Feng Yihan knew that her mother''s life was not so pleasant and hard when she was a child, so her mother was more mature.


    Just such a life experience, also let mother have a lot of things to see open, broad-minded.


    "Every stage has its own summary and perception." Gu laughs. "You are still young, some of the truth can not be too full, everything to leave a step, but also to leave a little room for others."


    "Mommy, you don''t seem to have faith in me!" The wind is cold and laughs.


    Gu Hao shook his head. "Mommy is very confident in you, but as a mother, she also has a lot of worries, which is a kind of nature."


    "Do you think sister Xingguang and elder brother can still get together? I really want them to come together. " The wind is cold.


    On the one hand, Chen Xingguang''s life experience is pitiful. On the other hand, Chen Xingguang is also a gentle and virtuous girl, unlike ordinary girls who are arrogant and perverse. She thinks that a man who is arrogant like big brother should find a gentle and virtuous girl.


    What''s more, I feel that the single-minded emotion is the most beautiful in the world.


    It''s a very nice wish to be the same person from the beginning to the end.


    It''s just that the wind and the cold are very clear that this is just a very good wish, and very few people can do it.


    Two people who love each other sometimes may not be able to hold on to the end, but will always go through all kinds of things.


    And these things may make two people who once loved each other go their separate ways.


    Even more, they will turn against each other and regret that they once loved each other.


    Reality always makes people feel sad, but now the wind is cold, I don''t think I can guarantee anything. I just want my love to go with the flow.


    When you love Tang Ye, do your best to love him.


    "Mommy doesn''t know." Gu Hao shook his head. "Although Mommy really wants them to come together, she can''t force them to be emotional."


    "Even you don''t have confidence?" The wind was cold and surprised.


    Gu Hao pulled his lips. "It''s not my own emotional problem. What can Mommy do for your elder brother and sister Xingguang?"


    In Gu Hao''s tone, there are still some helpless feelings and sighs.


    The wind thought about it with cold, and felt that it was normal for her mother to hold this view, but she was still worried.


    "But big brother''s condition is not very good now." When she said this, the little girl immediately worried again and looked at her mother''s stomach.


    This small action was captured by Gu Hao. She smiles quietly. The children are worried that they are pregnant, so they don''t want to worry about themselves.


    "Your elder brother will be fine after a while. Now the most worrying thing is not your elder brother, but your sister Xingguang who is outside."


    A little girl in the new year when alone outside, and homeless, think is also very sad.


    How can Gu Hao not worry at all?


    Originally, Feng Yi Chen sent people to follow the star light, but Xiao Mo came out halfway and had to withdraw all the people. Now, where did the star light go?


    Even if you want to check, it will not be found for a while and a half.


    It''s just mindless.


    She does not want to blame Xiao Mo, after all, Chen Xingguang is what kind of bad temper probably also clear.


    The girl must be hiding in the corner and licking the wound now. She can''t get out of the corner and has to suffer more.


    "I''ll let your father go to your sister Xingguang." Gu Hao said again: "even if it''s to protect her secretly, it''s OK not to disturb her. As long as we make sure she''s OK, we''ll rest assured."


    "Well, Mommy, hurry up." The wind with cold way: "immediately let father send someone to look for."


    "I see." Gu Hao said: "you hurry back to your room. Don''t neglect the guests you bring."


    "I see, Mommy." Wind to cold a happy did not hold back, came forward to hold good care.


    Gu Hao also hugged her.


    The wind came back to the room with cold.


    When entering the door, Li Chu was already awake, sitting on the bed in a daze.


    Seeing the cold wind coming into the door, Li Chu immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the door. Seeing her coming back, he said, "why do you get up so early when you sleep so late?"


    "It''s late." Feng Yihan said: "high school students sleep the least. Now I''m a good high school student. How can I sleep in?"


    "It''s like you study hard." Li Chu thought that the cold wind was not like the kind of Xueba who studied hard, but the smart elements took up a lot.


    "Why don''t I study hard? If I didn''t study hard, how could I be the first in the exam?" The wind came in with cold, still very proud of the first one.


    "The first place in the exam should be opportunistic, right?" Li Chu laughs and teases.Otherwise, how can Tang Ye use this to make an exchange with her?


    It''s a bit of a gamble at all.


    Tang Ye didn''t expect that Feng Yihan could do it, did he?


    It''s because he thinks it''s impossible to do it, so he is careless. When the little girl really does it, Tang Ye is surprised.


    He will be temporary intention, let his cousin as a girlfriend.


    It''s not quite in line with my cousin''s style.


    Of course, it''s the first time that Li Chu has ever betrayed his cousin, so Tang Ye is caught off guard.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this possibility, the little girl immediately felt guilty. Her smart eyes were nowhere to be placed, and her eyes flashed and said: "no one can do this kind of thing of opportunism. I think it''s not opportunism, it''s just assault. This also shows that I have a good foundation, so I can surprise out the results. "


    "Why? Before I heard you say that it was your third brother who put water on purpose that you had this chance. " Li Chu has not forgotten this.


    The wind rolled his eyes with cold and speechless. "Why do you have such a good memory? Can''t you let me enjoy the pride of being number one? "


    "I just don''t think you should care so much about the first, the second, the third and the fourth so-called ranking people."


    "I didn''t care before, but the first one means a lot to me."


    "What did you ask of my cousin?"


    "There can''t be women."


    "I thought you were going to tell him to marry you." Li Chu said, "if you want me to say that, you should directly say that when you grow up, he will marry you."


    "You think I don''t want to?" The wind blows with cold. "I''m just afraid to scare him."


    "If he is so easily frightened, how can he be the man you like?"


    "I admit what you said is quite right." The wind nodded with cold. "But I have my own reserve and pride."

 Chapter 2115

    Li Chu smiles again. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so reserved."


    "What can we do without reserve? I''m still under age. I think it''s crazy for a man to talk about getting married. "


    "Ha ha ha." Li Chu laughs, and his shoulder shakes because of the laughter. It seems that this remark comes to her point of laughter, which makes her laugh uncontrollably.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Was laughing inexplicably, the wind with cold also turned a white eye.


    Li Chu stopped laughing and said, "do you feel that we are just like two old friends? Although we just met yesterday, we have nothing to talk about today."


    "Yes." The wind nodded with cold. "I thought you were so annoying yesterday."


    "Are you itching to beat me to death?"


    "That''s not the case." Feng Yihan said: "if you like a man but are not accepted by that man, you will hate his girlfriend or fiancee. Such a woman is not a kind person. As for me, I have a clear distinction between right and wrong. Since childhood, my parents have taught us not to do too much. Although I play pranks at home, it''s limited. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so honest." Li Chu was a little surprised.


    "It is."


    "But if I''m really Tang Ye''s girlfriend." The opening of Li Chu''s hypothesis.


    "Even if you are really miss Tang''s girlfriend, it can only be said that you are looking for one to get to know him. I have no predestined relationship with him." The wind smiles with cold. "Love is deep and fate is shallow. How can you get angry with other women?"


    "But you just said it was very annoying to see me yesterday." Li Chu said again.


    "It''s just that I don''t want to see you again." Wind with cold way: "because see you will only let me think of teacher Tang, think of my secret love failed."


    "Ha ha, it didn''t disappoint me." Li Chu said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, I''m interested in your third brother. Please keep it a secret for me. Don''t let your elders know. If you don''t have a good impression on me, I can''t do anything to try, you know?"


    "Are you really interested in my third brother?" Feng Yihan is still a little surprised. She almost thinks that everyone in Li Chu is crazy. Maybe it''s OK to talk about it. She didn''t expect to say it again today. Feng Yihan thinks it''s possible.


    "Hey." Li Chu looked at the wind and said, "if not, why do you think I want to come to your house? What''s more, I have the cheek to come to your house for one night."


    "I thought you came to tell me that you are not Miss Tang''s girlfriend."


    "It''s just one thing. I''ve come to kill two birds with one stone. First, I''ll tell you that I''m not my cousin''s girlfriend. Second, I''ll aim at your third brother." Li Chu said: "otherwise, it would be more embarrassing to run around like a psychopath."


    "Are you really so serious?" Wind to cold on the eyes of Li Chu, want to see the mood of her eyes.


    Who knew that Li Chu approached her directly and said, "don''t mention how serious you are. If you want to be more serious, you will be more serious."


    Wind to cold in her eyes to see a sincere, a pair of eyes black bright, clear bottom, expression is also so serious.


    The wind with cold really stare at that pair of eyes, looked for a long time, a full minute.


    Li Chu also looked at her, and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Those eyes are really clean.


    The wind is cold. That''s what I believe.


    "My third brother is so small, you really moved your heart. I really don''t know what your aesthetic is. Isn''t he a child?"


    "Didn''t I tell you my reason long ago?"


    "All right." Feng Yihan nodded and stepped back. Then he said, "I''ll take what you said as true."


    "So, now, take me to your third brother''s room?" Li Chu Dao.


    The wind with cold Leng next, up and down of looking at the woman sitting on the bed, picked pick eyebrow tip to ask a way: "do you go to see my three elder brothers like this?"


    Li Chu lowered his head, looked at himself and said, "of course, I can''t go in my pajamas. I''ve changed my clothes."


    "Li Chu." Feng Yihan felt it necessary to remind Li Chu: "although my parents are very open-minded, they may not be able to accept that there is a woman who is five or six years older than their son to be their daughter-in-law."


    The implication has been very obvious, that is to tell Li Chu, do not have too many illusions, the road is long.


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down to seek it." Li Chu got up from the bed, ready to change clothes, but her face, there is a kind of speechless serious and serious.


    It made the wind cold.


    Sure enough, love is easy to make people crazy.


    Ten minutes later, Li Chu came out of the bathroom and changed his clothes. He was wearing a pink sweater or a hat. There were cartoon patterns on the front, bright diamonds and sequins on the back, and a pair of white sports pants on the bottom. Wearing this dress, he looked like a child who had not grown up. He was several years younger.The eyes that the wind sees with cold stare greatly, completely is the state of gaping.


    "Do you want to be so tender?" She reacts and arranges her expression.


    "Tender?" Li Chu asked.


    "Well." The wind nodded seriously with cold: "it looks like an underage girl."


    "Does it match your third brother?" Li Chu put a shape, a charming smile, but also toward the wind to cold cast a wink.


    Wind to cold, the whole person a cold, hit a spirit, only feel goose bumps have come out.


    "There is a certain difference between pretending to be tender and being really tender." The wind with cold smile way: "you again pretend is also bigger than me three?"


    "When you say that, it seems that I''m an old woman. I''m only 22 years old, sister. I''m the same age as Hua. I''m not an old woman." Li Chu seriously corrected Tao.


    Feng Yihan looked at her and muttered, "when my third brother is 22 years old, you will be an old woman."


    Li Chu clenched his wrist and made a fist against the wind.


    The wind chuckled with cold, "don''t you be angry? I''m just a little worried that he doesn''t feel that way about you. "


    "What did he do to me?" Li Chu thought about it and said, "he should have a strong feeling for me."


    Li Chu recalled a few times when Feng Qing read his own words, or quite a lot.


    Therefore, with this, Li Chu felt that Feng Qingyue was different to himself.


    But the wind with cold don''t believe, only think three elder brother that of Mugu can''t like Li Chu such noisy girl.


    I''m afraid Li Chu''s love road will be more difficult.


    "I hope your confidence can support you to hold my third brother back in the end."


    The wind sent his blessing with cold.


    Li Chu nodded. "Of course, I''ll never stop until I get there, just like you."


    The wind with cold one Zheng, thought of own situation, still wry smile under, own love road is also not what smooth.


    She nodded and said, "come on, I''ll show you my third brother''s room."

 Chapter 2116

    Feng Qingyue got up early in the morning and took a shower. She came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe and was preparing to change her clothes in the room.


    At this time, there was a clear knock on the door.


    He turned his head and looked at the door. The people who came to look for him at this point were usually housekeepers, so Feng Qingyue didn''t avoid suspicion. He went to the door and directly opened the door of the room.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw two girls standing at the door.


    In front of me, there was a big pink white, some dazzling.


    Feng Qing read carefully, only to see that the girl in pink and white is the crazy woman last night.


    He was a little surprised, and there was an expression of surprise on his face.


    Li Chu saw his look, quietly picked eyebrows, sharp line of sight up and down looked at only wearing a bathrobe Feng Qing read.


    Li Chu''s eyes were unbridled, moving down slowly on the cold outline.


    Tight chin line, slender neck, Adam''s apple has been developed very clearly, and then down is the chest.


    The collar of the dress is slightly open, the chest is not very thin, you use thin to describe it.


    After all, I''m not old enough. It will take some time to develop that kind of muscle clear ability.


    But I can also see that this is a person who loves sports, so Li Chu is very satisfied.


    At that time, her eyes had been down the road, and her broad bathrobe wrapped fengqingyue''s tall body, which could not be covered by her calf.


    He was wearing a pair of grey slippers. His feet were big, but his skin was white and smooth.


    It''s not the kind of person whose male hormones leak out directly.


    He should be a man who is not born with thick hair.


    Li Chu was very satisfied.


    She laughed unkindly.


    How to see all feel in front of the boy is very to his own appetite.


    From the heart secretly praise their own eyes is good.


    As expected, he was the boy that Li Chu liked.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    No one spoke, but the atmosphere around them seemed to have some unspeakable aura.


    Feng Yihan looked at his third brother and the girl beside him. He was also shocked by the waves hidden in their eyes.


    Are two people really predestined?


    Generally speaking, the third brother Feng Qing doesn''t look at people for such a long time. He doesn''t pay attention at all. He just glances at Li Chu. But now the third brother is staring at Li Chu, which really makes Feng cold a little inconceivable.


    She felt as if she really thought she was wrong.


    Third brother is a bit abnormal.


    Slightly opened his mouth, the wind to cold want to say something, but they were two people hidden that kind of breath to shock the speechless.


    Finally, Feng Qing read reaction, immediately cold a handsome face, no longer look at Li Chu, but turned to his sister, cold voice: "why?"


    Feng Yihan was asked a Leng, reaction, immediately said: "third brother, Li Chu said something to find you, I will take her to visit your room."


    "Not welcome." Feng Qingyue''s tone was light, but her attitude was hard. "I''m not a museum. It''s always for people to visit."


    "You are what I like. I want to visit not only your room, but also you." Li Chu said with a smile.


    Feng Qing frowned.


    Li Chu patted the shoulder with the cold wind, said: "well, little cousin, you go back to the room first, I have something to talk with your third brother, I''ll go back to you later."


    Feng Yihan looked at her, then at the gloomy face of the third brother, and felt that he had offended the third brother this time.


    So what?


    As long as you don''t offend Li Chu.


    She is a man who forgets her brother. Hahaha, she sells her brother for the sake of Tang Ye.


    Wind with cold nod, way: "three elder brothers, you chat."


    "The wind is cold." Feng Qingyue didn''t expect that his younger sister wanted to run and roared.


    "Mommy wakes up." Wind with cold way: "three elder brothers, you so loud will call mummy."


    "It''s OK. When my aunt comes, I''ll take off your third brother''s clothes." Li Chu spoke slowly beside him: "let your mommy spank him."


    "You Feng Qing read really did not expect a woman to say this kind of words can be so straightforward.


    He is a man who has already heard that and blushes.


    There was a little heat on his face and his chest heaved.


    The wind, with a cold smile, turned and left.


    Li Chu looks at the boy in front of her. Her black and bright eyes stare at Feng Qingyue''s face for a moment.


    "Feng Qingyue, you are not my opponent. It''s easy to take off your clothes." Li Chu said with a smile: "if you spend so much time with me at your door, I can spend it with you to the end, but if I say it, I will do it. When my aunt comes, I really take off my clothes. Anyway, your bathrobe has only one belt."Untie it and it''s over.


    Feng Qing frowned and pursed her lips.


    The two of them are in a stalemate.


    Li Chu laughed and said again, "come in, let''s have a chat. It won''t take you a long time."


    Feng Qingyue didn''t want to be threatened at all, but footsteps came from the corridor.


    He looked flustered, reached out and grasped Li Chu''s wrist, took the man into the room, and the door closed abruptly.


    "Ah ha ha." Li Chu embraces Feng Qingyue''s waist and buries his pink face on the boy''s chest.


    The clear and refreshing taste of shower gel is introduced into his nose. The clean and refreshing taste is Li Chu''s favorite.


    It''s so clean.


    She smiles and hugs Feng Qingyue''s waist more tightly, like a koala, entangles him.


    Fengqing read the whole person a Leng, as if it was hot to the same, hand to break free from the shackles of women''s arms.


    But she was so strong.


    Feng Qingyue didn''t make it.


    He can only be angry into a low cry: "let go."


    Li Chu raised his head, smiling face to the cold face of Feng Qing Yue Jun.


    The boy''s gloomy face, thin lips pursed into a straight line, looked angry and angry.


    But his face turned red, too.


    That white and cool face, gradually emerged a faint red halo, more and more deepened.


    He is shy.


    Li Chu was stunned and said with a smile: "don''t be so shy. Give me a hug. Besides, you took the initiative to pull me."


    "You let me go." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    "No Li Chu said, "I haven''t had enough addiction yet."


    Feng Qingyue really can''t imagine that a girl who just met for a short time would have such a thick skin.


    What does she think of herself as?


    "I want you to let me go."


    Li Chu raised his head and stared at Feng Qingyue''s angry face. He said with a smile, "don''t threaten me like this. You can''t bear the consequences. Since I''m going to eat your tofu, I''m going to eat more."


    Feng Qing''s eyes are slightly tight.


    Li Chu continued with a smile: "but if you don''t have such a bad attitude towards me, I can think about it and let you go."


    Breathing, Feng Qing turns her eyes and doesn''t want to see the girl again.


    This attitude.


    Li Chu continued to smile and thought that it was really interesting for the little boy to be ashamed.


    She didn''t divert her eyes, but closely staring at his side face, had to sigh, several children of the wind family are very good, each one is beautiful.


    Seeing that he didn''t look at himself, Li Chu quietly looked at Feng Qingyue and said, "I tell you, if you want to overpower me in momentum, first of all, you have to look into my eyes to talk. You dare not look at me like this. It''s clear that you are guilty. Naturally, I think you are afraid of me."


    Feng Qing read suddenly lowered his head, staring at Li Chu, sharp eyes, sharp eyes.


    It''s like a protest against those words.


    "In fact, you don''t have to turn your head to see me so quickly. That''s guilty." Li Chu conceals his sharp vision and explains with a smile: "you see, you are a boy. If you are hugged by me, you will be in a mess. If I grasp you, won''t you lose your mind directly?"


    Li Chu''s words have a pun flavor.


    Feng Qingyue was a smart bully. Naturally he could hear it. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "who told you I was in a mess?"


    "No?" Li Chu picks eyebrow to look at him, the vision is not quick, is looking at the beautiful boy wantonly.


    "No Feng Qingyue also gradually calmed down under her gaze and reminder.


    Never be led by the nose by this woman.


    So, he tried to use a calm tone and said, "I''ll let you go."


    Li Chu saw that he was much quieter, but his tone was much lower. Obviously, the lethality of this momentum was much better than before.


    She slightly smile, unexpectedly really let go of Feng Qing to read.


    "Well, I''ve had enough of you." Li Chu said with a smile: "there are muscles on the waist, continue to exercise."


    Listen to Li Chu so enjoin oneself, breeze Qing read brow once more wrinkly.


    I always feel like I''ve been teased by a hooligan.


    "A man''s waist is very important. If he doesn''t have muscles, he won''t be happy in the future, or he won''t give his wife happiness." Li Chu said slowly again.


    Feng Qing read to be crazy, he closed his eyes, pointed to the door and said: "you go out."


    "But you brought me in." Li Chu said, "have you never heard of a sentence? It''s easier to ask God than to send him away. ""What on earth do you want to do?" Feng Qing read cold voice way.


    "Don''t be so repulsive to me." Li Chu is not angry either. He goes inside and looks around Fengqing''s room.


    The Feng family is really proud. This room is as big as 50 square meters. It is completely shared by bedroom and study.


    A big bed takes up part of the space, but more of it is bookshelves.


    There is a bookshelf with a wall, which is full of books.


    Li Chu did take a breath.


    "Well! You''re such a little kid. You read so many books. "


    Feng Qingyue doesn''t want to talk to her. She looks down at her dress and thinks it''s dangerous.


    He didn''t want to talk. He took his clothes from the bed and ran to the bathroom.


    There''s no way. He has to change in the bathroom.


    By air in the room, Li Chu is not angry, happy to visit the room of Feng Qing read.

 Chapter 2117

    After changing clothes in the bathroom, Feng Qing looks at herself in the mirror and finds that her face is really red, which seems different from before.


    Take a deep breath, Fengqing read as much as possible to adjust themselves, don''t want to be outside that woman influence mood.


    He stayed in the bathroom for a long time.


    Outside, there was no sound at all.


    As time went by, Feng Qing stood up and listened to the outside carefully.


    There was really no sound.


    Has the girl left yet?


    No!


    Feng Qingyue thought it was impossible.


    She went into her room without saying anything. How could she go?


    Although I don''t know about this woman, just dealing with her yesterday and today makes Feng Qingyue feel that Li Chu is a woman who will never stop until she reaches her goal.


    Outside.


    Li Chu really did not go, she stood in front of the bookshelf, quietly looking at the books above.


    There are a lot of books, including astronomy, geography, Chinese and English.


    It''s no surprise that a 16-year-old boy has so many books.


    What''s surprising is that I''ve read all these books.


    Li Chu took one at random and found that he had made notes on it.


    Those characters are very beautiful. They are hard pen characters, just like printed characters. They are practiced at first sight.


    Clearly written in the above, there is sentiment, there is a source.


    There''s even criticism.


    You don''t have to guess who made it.


    Li Chu read several books and found that they were all annotated.


    And most of these books are history.


    It''s really a surprise. Looking at all these books, Li Chu can conclude that Fengqing''s reading is full of knowledge.


    The more you look at it, the more you admire it from your heart. It''s not easy for people to read with patience.


    Li Chu also once again determined that his vision is really good.


    She put her hand where it was, turned and looked around the room.


    There are many books in this room.


    Well.


    The bed is big, too.


    The sky blue four piece suit is very obvious for boys.


    She sat down by the bed, looked back in the direction of the bathroom and thought, when will he come out?


    It''s been 20 minutes.


    Li Chu estimated that his patience should be almost used up.


    Sure enough.


    The door opened.


    Feng Qingyue came out of it.


    When he saw Li Chu sitting on his bed, his brow immediately wrinkled, and he seemed very unhappy.


    Li Chu was surprised and murmured in his heart: he just sat in his bed for a while. Is it so inhuman?


    However, Feng Qingyue''s cold face was covered with frost, and his narrow eyes were staring at Li Chu coldly.


    "Get up." He exclaimed in a deep voice.


    Li Chu was silent for a while, looking at him, and said, "why do you have a habit of cleanliness?"


    Feng Qing read silent for a few seconds, chest slightly floating, it seems that some mood is not very good.


    I''m really angry.


    Li Chu concluded that fengqingyue was really a cleanliness addict.


    She shrugged and laughed. "If you''re a cleanliness addict, I respect your habits."


    Then she stood up and stopped sitting on his bed.


    I don''t know whether it''s because she left his bed or because the words she said just now made Feng Qingyue feel a little stunned. It seems that she was a bit surprised.


    His mood obviously improved a little, and the ups and downs of his chest were not as violent as before, even gradually calmed down and returned to calm.


    Li Chu looked at him for a moment, then turned his head and looked at himself.


    She blinked her eyes and gave him a big smile. "If you''re a cleanliness addict, you have to see a psychologist."


    "I''m not a cleanliness freak." Feng Qing read cold voice way: "just my bed, don''t allow you to sit."


    Li Chu shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I remember. When I held you just now, I enjoyed it very much. I don''t think it''s a cleanliness mania."


    "Who enjoyed it?" The breeze Qing reads to scold a way.


    Why is the tone of this woman''s voice so irritating? Just put on a hat.


    "You." Li Chu''s speech was chiseled. "My feeling is very keen. If you are a cleanliness addict, you will be on pins and needles for a long time.


    On the contrary, when you asked me to stand up just now, the chest undulation was obviously very uncomfortable, but it was like cleanliness.


    But I also think that if you are a cleanliness addict, it''s actually a disease. I''ll hold you all right. Sit down. What''s wrong with your bed? "


    "You go out." Feng Qing read the way.


    He really doesn''t want to talk to this woman anymore."Can you be quiet and let''s have a chat?" Of course, Li Chu would not go out.


    "What can I talk to you about? Sister Feng Qingyue even called out her elder sister to remind the woman of her identity and age.


    Li Chu is slightly a Leng, silent a few seconds, she suddenly toward the breeze Qing read step to walk past.


    Feng Qing read to see her approaching himself, subconsciously is to step back.


    Li Chu smiles.


    She laughs like a cat, and her lips are full of fun.


    "I''m here to talk to you. I like you." Li Chu opened his mouth and said, "although I know you are not at the age of love, I have to tell you that I have a crush on you. Later, you are my sister''s person. Remember to protect yourself and keep everything for my sister."


    Feng Qing read eyes tight and tight, pupil slightly expanded.


    She should have said such a thing.


    Breathing, Feng Qing read coldly: "I''m not interested in an old woman like you."


    Li Chu was stunned.


    "Do you think I''m old?" She asked.


    "Are you old enough to count in your heart?" Feng Qing read cold mouth, attitude and words are refused. "To me, you are old-fashioned."


    "Eh!" Li Chu shrugged and laughed. "Don''t think that if you strike me with such vicious language, I will retreat. On the contrary, I also tell you, sister, I''m a person who faces difficulties. The more adversity, the more I want to run. I can''t climb over your mountain. "


    "Dream." Wind Qing read mercilessly left two words.


    "Good." Li Chu didn''t care or argue with him, but said, "it''s still necessary for people to dream. Only when they have dreams can they have the power to realize them."


    Feng Qing is too lazy to pay attention to Li Chu.


    In his opinion, Li Chu is really a traitor. How can a girl be so bold and dare to say anything.


    This declaration of love is too casual.


    If a girl treats her feelings so casually, she must be such a casual person. She only knows her for less than twenty-four hours, so she comes to express her feelings and make a domineering declaration.


    It''s really puzzling.


    Feng Qingyue once again thinks that he has no obligation to accompany this woman crazy.


    "If you want a man to be crazy, you can look outside." He said mercilessly, "don''t waste your time with me. Get out."


    Li Chu looks at Feng Qingyue.


    The boy''s handsome face is more and more gloomy, a pair of eyes almost spit fire, obviously with impatience.


    She chuckled and hooked her lips, naturally knowing that her words would scare the child.


    However, when I really saw that he was scared, I was still a little disappointed.


    "Do you think I''m casual when I say that?" Li Chu looked at his face and said word by word: "so you think I should be a casual woman, any man?"


    Being said to be in the mood, Feng Qingyue''s face is blacker.


    Li Chu smiles again and seems to have understood his mind.


    Instead of being angry, she comforted each other. "Well, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter what you think of me. The important thing is that I know who I am. "


    Feng Qing read a tight heart, there are many accidents.


    He frowned.


    "I hope my impression in your heart is good and clean." Li Chu laughed, "but I''m not a person who lives in the evaluation of others. I''m responsible for myself."


    Fengqing read speechless, lips pursed up, looking particularly serious.


    He stood erect and straight in front of her, and some emotions welled up in his dark eyes.


    Li Chu laughed and said, "I will be responsible for you, too."


    Feng Qingyue was stunned again.


    Li Chu once again showed a sweet smile. "You can read well, but remember my words. You are the one I like."


    Feng Qingyue was stabbed in his heart. He was shocked by the woman''s bold words. His face was still gloomy, but there was a little more complex thinking in his eyes.


    Li Chu felt that what she said today was almost the same. If she went on, she was afraid of frightening Feng Qingyue.


    So she went to the door.


    At the door, she turned and stood there, looking at fengqingyue with a smile.


    "It''s not a joke. I''m serious."


    Feng Qing''s eyes were tight.


    Li Chu opened the door and went out.


    Feng Qingyue stares at the closed door. She feels powerless when she thinks that she just closed the door.


    What''s the matter?


    It''s so strange.


    Feng Qingyue sat down by the bed and lay down on it, feeling relieved.Then he realized that he was a little over nervous just now, and his whole body was tense.


    Now that he''s relaxed, even his muscles are aching.


    He closed his eyes, a flash of pink and white in his mind, as well as those bright black eyes.


    Suddenly, Feng Qingyue opened his eyes.


    He felt that his head seemed to be sweating. He reached out and wiped it. Sure enough, there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Feng Qing read unexpectedly long sigh one breath, seem to have some helpless feeling.


    It''s depressing.


    The nervous tension finally relaxed down, just want to get up, the door opened again.


    Li Chu stood at the door, looking at him with a smile, and said: "I asked your sister for your wechat, remember to pass me."


    Feng Qingyue was stiff and said, "I don''t need wechat."


    "Why don''t you say you don''t use a cell phone?" Li Chu refuted.


    "I won''t use my cell phone from tomorrow."


    "You can start today."

 Chapter 2118

    Feng Qingyue almost jumped up.


    Li Chu vowed: "even if you don''t use a mobile phone, I will find you, but personally I prefer to write letters, because letters have more texture than sending messages, don''t you think?"


    Feng Qingyue looked at Li Chu with deep eyes and said coldly, "that''s a way of communication used by the ancients and the old people. I can''t use it in class."


    The implication is that Li Chu is old.


    Naturally, she could hear it, but she was not angry. Instead, she gave a coquettish smile: "so you agree to have a way to contact me? Well, if you don''t want to write, we can wechat. I fully respect your way. "


    Blur the point?


    Feng Qing read moment has realized that Li Chu''s intelligence, this woman is good at drilling holes.


    The point is that he doesn''t want to contact Li Chu at all.


    was the first mock exam to get her to love her.


    "Don''t add me, either." Feng Qing read: "I''m not interested in you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Interest can be cultivated slowly." Li Chu said: "I always think that you are still young. Some of your feelings may be relatively dull. Maybe you don''t realize that you already have feelings?"


    "Are you sick?" Feng Qingyue was angry with her, but not angry with her.


    Li Chu is still not angry and smiles. "Yes, I''m sick and you have medicine. We are very suitable."


    Feng Qingyue''s face sank again, and he simply didn''t say a word.


    Because he is very clear that no matter what he says, the other party has ways and words to wait for him.


    In this case, he simply said nothing.


    Seeing that he was silent, Li Chu said with a smile, "well, since that''s the case, it''s a deal. I''d better contact you on wechat."


    Feng Qingyue knew that she would be like this. She kept thinking about that word in her mind. At last, two words came out. Yes, shameless.


    That''s it.


    Take a deep breath. Don''t get angry. Don''t give this woman any chance to catch her emotions.


    Seeing that he doesn''t speak, he just stares at himself with sharp eyes. Li Chu guesses that Feng Qing Yue is angry, and he is very angry.


    Seeing this situation, Li Chu laughed and said, "your silence is more lovely, and a man''s silence is gold. You really agree with me in all aspects, so I think we are made for each other."


    A pair of ghosts!


    Feng Qingyue really wanted to go back, but he also had this impulse.


    The reason tells oneself, absolutely can''t provoke this woman again, once speak, it is a way, absolutely can''t.


    Li Chu has been frantically testing, wandering on the edge of fengqingyue''s collapse.


    He really did not speak, Li Chu also felt that the heat was almost over, and he did not want to continue to stimulate Feng Qing to read.


    She laughed and said, "well, honey, see you later."


    With these words, she left completely.


    Feng Qingyue got up, quickly went to the door, closed the door and locked it.


    Back to the bedside again, he lay on it, and his tense nerves relaxed slowly at last.


    What''s the matter?


    Being teased by a woman six years older is really a bit annoying.


    Looking at the watch, it''s time for breakfast, but Feng Qingyue has no appetite.


    He didn''t want to go downstairs for breakfast because he didn''t want to meet the woman who had just molested him.


    I don''t want to go downstairs.


    But did not expect the phone to come, Feng Qing read a look, is the mother called the phone.


    Pick up the phone, I heard my mother''s gentle voice: "Qing Yue, why don''t you come down for dinner?"


    "Mommy, I''m not hungry." Feng Qing read: "I eat later, OK?"


    "Come downstairs for dinner. Don''t be impolite when there are guests at home." Gu haodao.


    Feng Qing read frowned, want to say something more, but the mother did not continue to listen, just urged: "hurry down, wait for you."


    Feng Qingyue was helpless, and finally he went downstairs to eat.


    In the restaurant downstairs, the whole family is here except big brother.


    Mom and Dad, second brother and Wei Lai, uncle Shanglin, Xiao Sifeng and Li Chu.


    Feng Qing reads in the heart abdomen Fei, elder brother has not come, how can say to wait for oneself?


    He said hello and asked his mother, "big brother didn''t come?"


    "We are all here." Take care of the direct way.


    Listen to that tone, as if no longer treat big brother as a person.


    Feng Qingyue didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After all, my mother is a pregnant woman and doesn''t want to stimulate her.


    "Li Chu, don''t be formal. Eat more." Gu laughs. "Oh, this is our old Sanfeng Qingyue. Qingyue, this is your cousin of teacher Tang. You have to call her sister Li."Li Chu looks at Feng Qingyue with a smile.


    Feng Qingyue frowned and called her elder sister?


    Dream.


    But Li Chu laughed, as if he had guessed all kinds of reluctance of Feng Qingyue.


    Gu saw that his son didn''t even have the most basic politeness, and his brow wrinkled again.


    "Qing Yue, it''s called a person." Gu Hao looks at his son strangely.


    Usually the third is the best polite, also very calm, is a very intimate son.


    But it seems strange today.


    Feng Qingyue was stiff all over, and there was something strange on his face. In front of everyone, he could only compromise.


    "Mommy, since she is Miss Tang''s cousin, she is the elder. I think I should call her auntie." Feng Qing read light mouth, said also looked at Li Chu, in see her slightly frozen expression, eyes across a smile.


    Finally, it''s back.


    He was more confident and said to Li Chu, "Hello, Aunt Li, welcome to our house."


    Li Chu is called a Leng, also is very quick reaction come over.


    Knowing that Feng Qingyue was intentional, Li Chu also understood.


    She quickly adjusted her mood and remained unmoved. "I''m about the same age as your eldest brother and second brother. When you call me that, I really feel very old."


    Gu Hao is also a Leng, but did not expect that his son has such concerns.


    Tang''s cousin is supposed to be an elder, but isn''t Xiao Si attracted to Tang? With this kind of relationship, it''s a bit too much to call aunt.


    Taking good care of nature has its own selfishness.


    She won for Li Chu. "Yes, Qing Yue, although what you said is reasonable, Li Chu''s age is similar to that of all of you. It''s really easy for you to call someone old when you call someone a girl like this. It''s better to call someone elder sister."


    "Mommy, Aunt Li is not very old, but she has a lot of seniority. Naturally, I don''t dare to make a mistake." Fengqingyue is also a matter of course. "Right, Aunt Li?"


    The corner of Li Chu''s lips drew and laughed, and said, "it doesn''t matter what you call me, it''s just a name, it''s just a code."


    She said, more fearless smile, as if did not care.


    Gu Hao felt embarrassed. He took a strange look at his son again, with blame in his eyes.


    Feng Qingyue didn''t think so and didn''t go to see her mother.


    He sat down at the dining table, smiling at Li Chu, and said, "Aunt Li is a very open-minded person. Mummy, you should stop worrying about this kind of problem. I think aunt is more respectful than sister. What do you think? Aunt Li


    The corner of Li Chu''s lips drew again. She took a look at the boy sitting down beside her. The radian of the corner of her lips was so playful.


    She picked to pick eyebrow, way: "yes, young nephew of Qing Yue, you see the person is really accurate.". I am really a very open-minded person. I don''t care about rules and regulations. So it doesn''t matter what you call me. "


    Feng Qing read eyebrows, slightly imperceptible to wrinkle.


    He just nodded slightly, did not intend to say anything, so quietly eating breakfast.


    Li Chu next to the small four wind to cold is really a bit unexpected, did not expect that the third brother really some different to Li Chu.


    In the past, the third brother would never talk so much nonsense. Mummy would at most echo her words and would not say anything else.


    But I said too much today, and there was a strange anger between the lines.


    It seems that Li Chu must have said something to the third brother just now, which annoyed him.


    Otherwise, why did the third brother come here?


    Gu Hao looked at Qingyue again and reminded him, "Qingyue, your sister has already called someone else''s sister. You have to call aunt."


    Feng Qingyue raised his head and laughed with indifference. "Mommy, let''s call each other its own name. I call them that because of Mr. Tang."


    Wind with cold eyebrow wrinkled, how to feel three elder brothers in really?


    "Third brother, I think you might as well call Li Chu''s name directly." Feng Yihan said: "Mommy, don''t worry about what we call it. Anyway, young people have their own way of calling it. Right, Li Chu? "


    "Yes." Li Chu nodded and said to Gu Hao, "aunt Gu, you don''t have to worry about us."


    "That''s good." Gu Hao also smiles. "If you say so, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 2119

    Feng Yichen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, looks around several people here quietly. Her eyes pass their faces one by one. She looks at Feng Yihan, whose daughter is slightly excited in her eyes. Then she looks at Feng Qingyue, who seems to have a stiff expression, with a touch of fun in her eyes.


    It seems that something interesting happened between these children. It''s very interesting to see their expressions one by one.


    What''s more, sitting between Yihan and Qingyue, Li Chu''s eyes are bright. She looks at Qingyue and Qingyue. It seems that when she sees Qingyue frowning, Li Chu''s expression is very happy.


    It felt like two people were fighting each other.


    Yes, that''s how it feels.


    Because today''s wind Qing reads, also give wind Yi Chen a kind of strange feeling.


    "Have some of this." Feng Yihan inadvertently raised her eyes to see her father looking out, and immediately became alert. She didn''t want her father to see any strange situation, so she quickly gave Li Chu a dish to remind her.


    Li Chu nodded. "Thank you."


    The wind with cold smile, signal her to eat vegetables quickly.


    The breeze Yi Chen person is to look at daughter quietly.


    The wind is cold, and there is sweat on my back. I always feel that my father''s sharp eyes are forcing me.


    She secretly took a breath and said to the wind Yi Chen: "Dad, what are you looking at? Today''s breakfast is delicious. You can eat it quickly. "


    Her words immediately reminded Li Chu, naturally, and also reminded Feng Qingyue.


    Feng Qing looked at Feng Yichen and said with a smile, "yes, Dad, today''s breakfast is really delicious and rich."


    "Then eat more." The breeze Yi Chen opens a mouth a way: "you don''t you patronize yourself to eat, don''t forget to give your body side of Li aunt clip order."


    "Cough, cough!" Li Chu was said to be a did not resist, almost choked.


    She coughed twice and her face turned red.


    Feng Qing read with a smile, said: "Dad reminded right, I should give Aunt Li Chu folder dishes."


    Then he gave Li Chu a bun.


    Li Chu looked at the steamed stuffed buns he had picked up and pulled his lips, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Aunt Li Chu." Feng Qing read an aunt, called very let Li Chu uncomfortable.


    Obviously, Feng Qingyue won the game.


    Li Chu was not too depressed. He just thought it was very interesting.


    She lets oneself don''t show too sedulously, because the line of sight of opposite breeze Yi Chen is too sharp.


    She always feels, the breeze Yi Chen seems to smell out what.


    For an old fox who has been walking in the mall for many years, if he behaves a little too deliberately, he will make the other person feel it.


    So, before taking down Feng Qing to read, she doesn''t want to be seen by Feng Yi Chen and Gu at all.


    This meal is also a secret.


    Feng Qing read several times to Li Chu folder dishes, each time will call her aunt.


    Every time Li Chu heard it, he felt like he was on pins and needles.


    Son of a bitch.


    I thought that calling aunt would make me retreat.


    What he thought is too simple.


    Li Chu thinks that he is a person who is easy to stick to. Therefore, he is generally characterized by meeting difficulties.


    Therefore, she would never retreat because she was called aunt by Fengqing.


    "Li Chu, after dinner, where do you want to play?" Gu Hao is worried that Li Chu will come home without any company. He thinks that Shanglin, Qingyue and Xiaosi are the ones who can play with Li Chu. "Why don''t you let Shang Lin, Xiao Si and Qing Yue go out with you?"


    Li Chu didn''t say anything. Feng Qingyue had already opened his mouth.


    "Mommy, ask Uncle and fourth to accompany Aunt Li. I''ve made an appointment with my classmates today. I have something to do."


    "What are you doing today?" Gu Hao was a bit surprised. In general, Qing Yue would read at home and would not go out to play.


    For Qing Yue, going out to play is a waste of time.


    But I didn''t expect this time to be so unfortunate.


    He wants to go out.


    "Well, let your uncle and four accompany Li Chu."


    "Well, all right." Li Chu also smiles.


    Feng Qingyue stood up. "I''m full. It''s time to make an appointment with someone. Excuse me first."


    After Li Chu nodded slightly, Feng Qingyue went upstairs first.


    Fashion Lin has never said a word.


    Since Chen Xingguang left, he has also become preoccupied.


    Because of Xiao Mo and Xingguang, fashion Lin always feels that he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    How could he be in the mood to go out and play?


    He raised his eyes and looked at his sister, but found that Gu Hao was looking at him, as if encouraging him to go out for a walk and not to have such a heavy psychological burden.


    Fashion forest did not know what to say.


    He could only nod slightly. "I am a driver, and take them out to play and go where they has the final say.""Good." Gu Hao also smiles.


    I know that Shanglin and Xiao Mo went out to find Xingguang this time, but they didn''t smile again. Now they go out together and relax.


    If you are always so worried at home, you will get sick.


    Li Chu looks at Feng Qingyue going upstairs. He knows that Feng Qingyue is on purpose. He must have no appointment with his classmates. He just doesn''t want to play with himself.


    Li Chu sighed and reflected on himself. Was it because he had too much firepower at the beginning that he scared the child.


    Should be like this, if not scared, how can so many of their own?


    But it''s interesting.


    She found it more and more interesting.


    Go back to the room.


    The wind was cold and asked her, "what did you say to my third brother in his room just now? You scared him so much that he didn''t even dare to go out and play with you. "


    "Just tell him I like him." Li Chu said: "you see, when he had breakfast, he wanted to get rid of me. He called me auntie."


    The wind flashed a picture in the cold brain sea, thinking that in case the third brother and Li Chu really become friends in the future, I don''t know what it will look like when they make the bridal chamber.


    A sense of confusion generation, will not let the third brother not lift?


    Ha ha ha.


    Think of this kind of picture, the wind immediately shook his head with cold, it won''t.


    Li Chu looked at her expression and immediately asked, "Why are you shaking your head? What''s on your mind? "


    "No, nothing." The wind shakes its head with cold.


    "I''m too embarrassed to admit it." Li Chu said: "I think you shake your head just now. What you think must have something to do with me. Do you really think I can''t do with your third brother?"


    I was right.


    Wind with cold Du Du mouth, way: "I just see today you two get along with this situation, think three elder brothers really disgust you."


    Li Chu picked his eyebrows and asked, "what about my cousin? Isn''t my cousin more disgusted with you than your third brother? "


    The wind was cold and blinked.


    It seems to be.


    Tang Ye never gives himself a good face.


    She nodded. "If you say that, I have confidence."


    "Of course, I have to be confident." Li Chu smiles and pats Feng Yihan''s shoulder. "The person I want at the beginning of Li Dynasty will definitely get it. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see."


    "I really admire your confidence." The wind said with cold, "well, I wish you well."


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t make your uncle wait." Li Chu Dao.


    "Well, when you talk about my uncle, I think you are a few years younger than my uncle. You two really match each other." Feng Yihan said: "my uncle doesn''t have a girlfriend, do you want to try to be with my uncle?"


    "Hey, who do you think I am?" As soon as Li Chu heard this, he quit. "Just said blessing me, now immediately let me empathize."


    "I''m doing it for you, too?" The wind is cold.


    "Your uncle?" Li Chu shrugged: "sorry, I don''t feel anything. I hardly saw this man when we had dinner together just now. "


    "My uncle is excellent." The wind is cold.


    "Of course, I don''t deny that your uncle is excellent. I just say that he makes me feel like he doesn''t exist." Li Chu serious way: "don''t call, understand?"

 Chapter 2120

    "Yes The wind nodded with cold.


    Don''t call this kind of thing of course understand, also can''t force.


    "Do you have any questions?" Li Chu didn''t want to ask herself about it again, so she planned to give her time to ask all at once.


    "No more." The wind said with cold, "let''s go now."


    "You don''t have any questions. I''ll have to say two more words before I leave." Li Chu felt it was necessary to speak clearly.


    "Just say what you want to say." The wind is cold.


    "First, you are not allowed to set me up with your uncle." Li Chu spoke seriously.


    The wind was cold and nodded. "You have made it so clear. If I want to do that again, wouldn''t I be very ignorant?"


    "Second, I''m more serious with your third brother." Li Chu''s expression was also very serious: "so, you have to help me stare at your third brother, and talk to me about his hobbies, habits and so on."


    "Well, that''s not a problem at all." The wind nodded with cold.


    "That''s good." Li Chu then laughed: "of course, in return, I will tell you some habits of my cousin Tang Ye."


    Hearing this, Feng Yihan immediately laughed happily.


    There are many things she wants to know about Tang Ye. Even if Li Chu doesn''t tell her, she will ask.


    Two people just went out.


    Fashion forest has been waiting in the car for a long time.


    When I saw two people coming out, I immediately got out of the car. I opened the door with a gentlemanly manner and let the two ladies sit in the back. I completely acted as a driver.


    "Thank you." Li Chu smiles and gets into the car.


    "You''re welcome." Feng Shilin also smiles and helps her close the car door, ready to give the wind a chill.


    "No, uncle. I''ll do it myself." The wind waved with cold and closed the door by itself.


    The car left Feng''s house.


    "Have you thought about it? Where are you going to play? " Fengfenglin took a look at the two girls behind him while driving.


    "In fact, I''m quite familiar with Jibei." Li Chu laughed: "when I was a child, my cousin and I grew up in Jibei. This time, let''s go to the place where my cousin and I used to play."


    "Oh, really?" Fashion forest has some accidents: "is Miss Li from Jinan?"


    "Oh, no, my native place is not Jibei City, but I was born in Jibei and have lived here for almost ten years." Li Chu Dao.


    "Oh." Fashion forest nodded. "I just don''t know where Miss Li used to like to go?"


    "Xishan temple." Li Chu thought, or said an address: "how about our first stop here? I want to go to shangjixiang. "


    "Xishan ancient temple?" The wind was a little surprised by the cold, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, you and Mr. Tang fell in love with the temple when they were young. I didn''t expect that."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect." Li Chu laughed: "I like the ancient temple because the sculptures inside are very good. The sculptures are so lifelike that every character is so fresh."


    "I didn''t expect you to be good at it." The wind shrugged with cold. "It really surprised me."


    Fengfenglin doesn''t speak. It''s better to go to the ancient temple.


    He also felt that he had a lot of bad luck recently, so he went to the ancient temple to have a stick of incense, hoping to break his bad luck.


    Soon the car was outside the ancient temple in the west mountain. Fenglin stopped the car. Three people got off and went there together. Fenglin went to buy tickets.


    Feng Yihan and Li Chu are waiting outside.


    Li Chu looked around at the door of the temple and said, "it''s been 12 years. I didn''t expect that it was the same as it was then. It seems that it has been repaired again."


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve been to a place like this." Wind with cold smile, "before I never thought I would come to such a place."


    "Yes, I''m afraid you used to go to amusement parks?" Li Chu opened his mouth with ridicule.


    It''s only 16 years old now because of the cold wind. I went to the amusement park a few years ago.


    Was said, the wind is very cold is speechless turned a white eye. "You''re right. I used to be like this."


    "Naive?"


    "A little bit, but I think it''s very exciting to take a roller coaster."


    "I''m afraid it''s not as exciting as chasing Tang Ye on the roller coaster?"


    The wind with cold one Leng, puffed to laugh out: "yes."


    Li Chu gave her a very wonderful look.


    "You haven''t told me about Miss Tang when he was a child." We should make good use of this resource. "Why don''t we start here and talk about what Mr. Tang is doing here?"


    "Cousin is here?" Li Chu thought about it and suddenly laughed: "you will never think of what your cousin is doing here?""Is he still a layman here?" The wind asked with cold.


    "Well, that''s not true." Li Chu shook his head. "He did his homework here."


    "Homework?" The wind was cold and surprised. "Why do you write your homework here? Can''t you write at home? "


    "At that time, he was the only one in the family. His cousin was very timid when he was a child. Maybe he didn''t want to be at home alone, so he often came here. Moreover, there were many stone tables and chairs on the side of the west mountain. He could finish his homework on the stone tables and chairs under the forest."


    Such a reason is to let the wind cold, did not expect.


    "How could miss Tang be timid when he was a child?" She was shocked and surprised.


    Because Feng Yihan knows that Tang Ye is a policeman and has done a lot of profile writing. Sometimes he is faced with fragmented corpses.


    To say that others are afraid of the wind and cold will believe, but when it comes to Tang Ye''s childhood fear, she thinks it''s a bit incredible.


    "Look at your expression. I''m surprised. I don''t believe he was very timid when he was a child, right?"


    "Well." The wind nodded with cold. "I can''t believe his profession."


    "That''s why a person''s temperament changes a lot after going through a lot of painful things." Li Chu Dao.


    "What do you mean?" The wind with cold in the heart clap Deng for a while, the facial expression also instantly becomes a little nervous: "is it a very terrible thing?"


    "Well." Li Chu nodded.


    "What kind of thing is that?"


    "Do you know my cousin is an orphan?" Li Chu asked again.


    The wind froze with cold and shook his head.


    "His parents died in a murder." Li Chu said: "my cousin is the only survivor of the murder. After that, my cousin is no longer afraid of staying in the room alone."


    The cold face of the wind turned pale in an instant.


    Heart can not restrain the contraction up, very painful.


    She didn''t expect Tang Ye to have such a life experience.


    Just a few words is enough to show that the scene was miserable.


    What kind of misery did he go through?


    "Don''t ask about these things if your cousin doesn''t tell you later." Li Chu asked: "but if he is willing to tell you, it means that he no longer regards you as an outsider."

 Chapter 2121

    Wind with cold heart for a long time can''t calm down, she don''t know with what kind of mood to digest these things, can only nod. "I''m sure I won''t ask more."


    Li Chu smiles. "In fact, it has been so many years, and he has changed a lot. My cousin is also famous as a teenager. The bright side of those reports is easy to confuse people. But in fact, I know that my cousin is an ordinary person, more eager to be loved. So if you like him because you see his magical and bright side in the report, I really want to advise you to be careful. "


    "No!" The wind shakes its head with cold. "I didn''t like him because of the report. I like him because of the feeling. You know, I like him from the first time I saw him. It''s just the emotion at a glance. I know this person I want."


    "I''m the same to your third brother." Li Chu laughed: "so, love at first sight is very common."


    The wind was surprised by the cold, and then looked at Li Chu and laughed at each other.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    At this time, fengfenglin came over with the ticket and saw two little girls laughing.


    "Oh, nothing." The wind shakes its head with cold.


    Fashion Lin didn''t ask much, just thought it was a secret between the two girls.


    "I''ve bought tickets and incense burning tickets. Just go in and burn them."


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Li Chu said, "but how much is it? I''ll give you the money later. "


    "No more." Fashion forest road.


    "No Li Chu said: "burning incense costs money, and it''s your own money. No one else can replace it."


    "Is it?" Fashion Lin was stunned. "I didn''t know there was such a saying."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to know." Li Chu said, "I''ll add your wechat and transfer it to you."


    "All right."


    After two people added wechat, Li Chu turned the money around, and fashion forest also accepted it.


    Wind with cold also turned a money in the past, to fashion forest sent a red envelope.


    "Xiao Si, how can you give me money?" Feng Shilin looks at Xiao Si.


    Feng Yihan said: "I believe what Li Chu said. Uncle, we all ask for different things, so I have pocket money. Of course, I should be more devout."


    "We are a family." Fashion forest can''t laugh or cry.


    "So we didn''t pay you for the tickets." Li Chu smiles to get out of the siege.


    Fashion forest is helpless.


    Three people go to incense, after lighting, are very devout in there closed eyes pray.


    The wind closed his eyes with cold, but what he thought in his heart was: I hope that in the years to come, Tang Ye will be carefree all his life.


    She only asked for one thing.


    And fashion Lin just asked for one thing. He only hoped that Xingguang and Xiao Mo would get married.


    As for what Li Chu asked for, no one knew.


    Li Chu closed his eyes for a long time.


    When Feng Yihan opened her eyes, she saw her eyes closed. It took about two minutes for her to wait. Li Chu finished her worship.


    Her whole person looks very pious and serious, and her face is no longer teasing and joking.


    So serious attitude, let the wind to cold are embarrassed to ask what?


    Three people on the incense, ready to see the scenery in the temple.


    "Let''s go to the back hill and have a look." The wind asked with cold.


    "Good." Li Chu nodded.


    Naturally, she knew what she was going to do with the cold wind. The little girl probably wanted to see where her cousin had studied before.


    With a smile, Li Chu leads the way.


    They walked on the mountain road, passing a pine forest and up the rugged stone steps.


    Just after a few steps, a familiar figure appeared.


    The wind is cold and the whole person is stupid.


    That''s Tang Ye.


    Didn''t Tang Ye leave?


    Why did you suddenly appear in the temple today?


    She is also after the Leng in there, a time to forget the reaction, can only stare at the figure occupied his eyes.


    Li Chu is also Leng next, a little can''t believe.


    She looked at her cousin''s back, and then at the cold wind on her side, thinking it was too predestined.


    It seems that my cousin''s fate to follow the wind is not shallow.


    Both of them did not leave, so they stood there, staring at the figure in front of them.


    And the figure in front of them, is back to them, has been looking at the front of the stone table and chair in a daze.


    As if a sculpture, standing there, motionless, do not know what to think.


    Fashion forest didn''t know what was going on. Seeing them stop, they had to stop.


    And the expression of Xiao Si looking at the figure of the man in front of him made him have some doubts.He looked at the figure in front of him. He was a tall man, thin and handsome.


    Just a figure from the back shows the ultimate attraction.


    But that doesn''t mean anything. Xiao Si''s expression should have known the person in front of him.


    He asked: "is Xiao Si someone you know?"


    The wind was cold, as if it had not been heard, and it didn''t answer at all.


    Li Chu said, "that''s my cousin."


    "Miss Tang?" Fashion Lin was stunned.


    "Well." Li Chu nodded. "I didn''t expect him to be here. Originally, he said he would go back today."


    The wind is cold and still silent, immersed in their own world.


    And Tang Ye in front of him, totally unknown, still turns his back to them.


    "Hi, cousin." Li Chu saw the wind with cold of the eye stupefied, feel this wench affirmation can''t open a mouth first, simply oneself help her open a mouth to calculate. "Turn around and look at us."


    When Tang Ye hears this, he turns around and takes a calm look at them. His eyes are calm and gentle.


    Fengfenglin didn''t know anything about these things. He only knew that he was the fourth grade teacher and the cousin of Miss Li. So he said: "Hello, Mr. Tang, I''m the uncle of fengyihan. It''s a good fate to meet you here today. Now that we''ve met, we''d better have lunch together. It''s my treat. "


    She looks at Tang Ye and her face turns red.


    And uncle these words, immediately let the little girl''s heart up a kind of hope.


    If we can have lunch together at noon, we will have more time to get along with Tang Ye.


    She looks forward to Tang Ye.


    As a result, Tang Ye said faintly, "Hello, Mr. Feng. Thank you for your invitation, but we don''t have to have dinner together. I have something else to do."


    "Cousin, what else can I do for you?" Li Chu said with a smile: "you shouldn''t rush away like this. Why don''t you have lunch together at noon?"


    The wind is also looking at Tang Ye with cold eyes. He musters up his courage and says, "yes, Mr. Tang, you can do something after dinner."


    Tang Ye glances at his cousin, which seems to bring a kind of blame.


    Li Chu just laughed and didn''t care. No matter how sharp her cousin''s eyes were, she didn''t see them.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are cold again.


    The wind stares at Tang Ye with cold eyes.


    Fashion Lin also once again said: "that''s how it''s decided, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Ye ponders a little, and finally nods and agrees.

 Chapter 2122

    Feng Yihan is so surprised that she never thought that Tang Ye would finally agree to have dinner together.


    She has a feeling that she seems to be dreaming. It seems that she doesn''t know Tang Ye so well.


    People''s thinking is always with a kind of inertia, habitually thinking according to their own established thinking, feel that they know each other very well, but in fact it is not the case.


    In short, today''s Tang Ye let the wind cold, some accidents, but more surprises.


    Tang Ye agreed to have lunch together. Now it''s three or four hours before lunch.


    "Don''t you have any special arrangements, Mr. Tang?" Fengfenglin thinks that since he is a teacher of grade four, it''s better to play together.


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak.


    Fashion forest then said: "why don''t we get together?"


    "Yes, together, Miss Tang." Wind with cold also immediately open a way.


    Li Chu laughed and said, "that''s right, cousin. Shall we play together? How boring are you to be alone? We go together, not lonely and not tired. Time passes quickly, right? "


    Tang Ye just takes a cool look, but his cousin doesn''t speak.


    "Since you don''t talk, I''ll take it as a promise." Li Chu smiles. Naturally, he has his own way to answer Tang Ye''s silence.


    Tang Ye just frowned and finally agreed.


    "Let''s go then."


    "Mr. Tang, did you agree?" The wind is so cold that I can''t believe my ears. I feel like I''m dreaming. It''s too dreamy and unreal.


    At the beginning, several of them were playing in the pine forest. Li Chu took a look at his cousin and the wind. He felt it was necessary to create a chance for them to be alone.


    So she took another look at Fenglin, who didn''t know the inside story. She said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, I want to take some pictures. Can you help me?"


    Fashion Lin Leng for a while, feel a little strange, take photos of this kind of thing to ask small four help is not good?


    But Li Chu seemed to speak to himself specially, so he was too embarrassed to refuse. He could only smile, nodded and said, "good." Well,


    just like this, the two people are taking photos, and gradually they are far away from Tang Ye and Feng Yihan.


    When fengfenglin found that he had already opened so much distance, he was surprised. He looked back, but he didn''t see the figure of Xiao Si or teacher Tang. He was a little surprised.


    Feng Shilin looks at Li Chu again. She feels that the girl in front of her seems to be in a state of full confidence. Her eyes are very meaningful. She looks at herself with a meaningful smile, as if she has an insight into the meaning of her eyes.


    Fashion forest also had to open a mouth: "small four and Tang teacher is still behind, we don''t walk away with them, otherwise, we go back to find them?"


    "Mr. Feng, don''t you really know why I asked you to take pictures for me?"


    Li Chu thinks that fengfenglin doesn''t know anything. This state is quite surprising. It seems that this matter is deeply hidden in the cold.


    "I really don''t know anything. Is there something I don''t know? "


    "Of course, there is something you don''t know. Didn''t you observe it carefully?" Li Chu looked at him with a smile.


    Fengfenglin thought about it for himself, trying to figure out the meaning of Li Chu''s words. His puzzled expression made Li Chu smile and gave a hint: "Mr. Feng, for example, why do I support you?"


    Fashion Lin Yizheng, it is obvious that Li Chu is deliberately to support himself.


    "I can feel that you mean it, but I don''t quite understand what it is for. Let''s make it clear to miss li."


    "Think again." Li Chu continued to laugh.


    Fashion forest is smart, naturally understand what, so turned his eyes to the past.


    He looks around and doesn''t see Tang Ye and Xiao Si. If he supports himself, it must be for Tang Ye and Xiao Si. Isn''t Xiao Si and Tang Ye?


    When he thought so, fashion Lin was surprised.


    "Miss Li, do you mean Miss Tang and Xiao Si?"


    Before he had finished speaking, Li Chu interrupted him.


    "Mr. Feng, it''s good to know something, but don''t say it to have a sense of beauty, do you?"


    Fashion forest is still a little shocked.


    So it seems that my guess is well founded.


    He looks back again suspiciously, but he still doesn''t see Xiao Si and Tang Ye.


    Those two people didn''t follow. Fashion Lin frowned. Tang Ye is a teacher.


    How is that possible?


    Fashion Lin''s expression let Li Chu also understand his mind, so he said with a smile: "in fact, my cousin can''t be a teacher here for a few days, and he will go back soon. His real identity is a policeman, and you know it very well. If you worry about age, I think it''s not a problem.""Who started first?" Fashion Lin asked in a deep voice.


    Li Chu shrugged. "It should be your little niece. My cousin never made a statement."


    In a word, the fashion forest is speechless.


    He frowned and wanted to go back. As soon as he raised his foot, he was stopped by Li Chu. "I advise you not to go there. They will come to us later. You should believe that my cousin is a decent man."


    Fashion forest is a Leng again, the footstep cannot help but slow down.


    "And if you go there rashly, you may make Yihan sad." Li Chu smiles. "So give them a space."


    Fashion forest can''t speak. It''s really annoying to say that.


    He really didn''t expect that the fourth grade was only 16 years old, but 16 years old is a girl. It''s normal for him to have such an idea.


    I don''t know if my brother and sister know about it?


    "Don''t look so sad." Li Chu comforted him with a smile: "I know you are worried about her, but in fact your worry has no effect. I think it''s better to bless her than worry. She is a smart girl who knows what she wants, and you can''t stop it."


    In fact, fengfenglin is very clear that Xiaosi can''t be stopped by himself. What Xiaosi wants to do will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    However, if you like her teacher so early, it still worries fashion Lin a little.


    "What are you doing in our house?" Fashion Lin looked at Li Chu and thought that the girl''s behavior was strange. "Don''t tell me you''re here to be an undercover and help your cousin?"


    "Hey, hey." Li Chu smiles. "You think so."


    "Certainly not for that purpose." Fashion forest is very sure of the mouth: "you must have other purposes."


    Li Chu shrugged his shoulders, lifted his long hair and laughed: "my cousin doesn''t show much to your niece. I can''t see it. I want to add fuel to the flames. Do you believe this idea?"


    "I really don''t believe it." The fashion wood sinks a way.


    "Don''t be so serious." Seeing that he was so serious, Li Chu immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "I don''t have any bad purpose? And I''m a policeman, too. "

 Chapter 2123

    The wind is cold and Tang Ye falls behind. There is no one on the mountain in winter, and the scenery is bleak.


    Both men were silent, and no one spoke.


    The wind keeps looking down at his toes with cold, and Tang Ye walks slowly in front of him.


    When Feng Yihan finds out, only she and Tang Ye are left. I don''t know where Uncle and Li Chu have gone?


    Feng Yihan is a little worried. Now, although she wants to be alone with Tang Ye, she is a little embarrassed after last night.


    She felt that she was a little too bold to stamp Tang Ye last night.


    Now I suddenly see Tang Ye again. I haven''t sorted out my mood yet. I feel very embarrassed to meet him again.


    As long as you think of the scene last night, your face will be slightly red.


    At this moment, there are only two of them. She looks at Tang Ye''s back and purses her lips.


    I want to say something, but I''m afraid that my opening will destroy the quiet picture. Therefore, the cold wind can only look greedily at the back of Tang Ye in front of me and think again and again. What should I say? Do you want to talk?


    When you talk, it destroys beauty.


    Don''t talk and worry, no chance to say.


    Finally, the wind to cold or pluck up the courage, opened the mouth. "Well, Miss Tang, when are you leaving?"


    Tang Ye doesn''t look back. He says something again. "At the right time."


    "At the right time?" Feng Yihan thinks that this is just nonsense. She looks at Tang Ye''s back again. She can''t help walking two steps forward and standing side by side with the man. Then she sees the man''s side face. "When is the right time?"


    Tang Ye takes a look at the cold wind. The little girl looks up at her eyes, which are very bright.


    He looked deeply and said, "what? Do you really want me to go? "


    "Of course not." The wind shook its head with cold. "I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Ye asks.


    "I don''t know." She wanted to say that, in fact, she wanted to know when he would leave. She had a number in her heart, but she was also disappointed to know that he would leave.


    I''m afraid Tang Ye will not understand this kind of contradictory and complex psychology.


    The wind pulled his lips with cold, "I don''t want you to go at all."


    Tang Ye''s expression smothers. After looking at her deeply, he turns to another place.


    He didn''t say another word, and the silence spread between the two.


    At this time, suddenly came a gust of wind, cold wind a little bit, blowing people can not help but play a smart.


    The wind shrinks with cold. Tang Ye looks at her and says, "it''s cold?"


    Suddenly, a man''s concerned voice came from his ear, and the wind screamed with fright. "Ah?"


    "Ah, what?" Tang Ye frowns.


    The wind was also embarrassed by the cold, and said in a small voice: "it''s just that the wind is a little bit strong, and I''m scared. And that''s it. "


    "And what?" Tang Ye asks again.


    "And it''s a little uncomfortable for you to care so much about me all of a sudden." The wind whispered with cold.


    When she says this, she looks up at Tang Ye again.


    It seems that the man''s handsome angular face also flashed a little thin red.


    Very light color, but let the wind to cold feel a different atmosphere from usual.


    He blushed.


    Her surprised little mouth slightly opened, some can''t believe her eyes, teacher Tang really blushed.


    Yes! It''s just blushing.


    A pure and beautiful man.


    I don''t know why, these four words flashed through my mind with cold wind.


    She cracked her mouth and began to laugh, her teeth shining bright in the winter sun.


    Tang Ye frowns again, turns his eyes away, and doesn''t look at the girl any more. His voice says coarsely, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I suddenly feel that Mr. Tang is also a normal person." The wind is a little proud of the cold.


    When he said this, he worried that Tang Ye would misunderstand her, and immediately explained: "I don''t mean that you are abnormal. I mean, I didn''t expect that you would talk to me so much, and I didn''t know that.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Tang Ye. He lost three words: "I understand."


    "Do you understand?"


    Now the wind is cold. It''s really silly.


    She blinks her big eyes and looks at Tang Ye. Her long eyelashes are like a small row of fans. They are very beautiful.


    Tang Ye takes a look at the mountain forest in the distance. He turns his head and looks into the cold eyes of the wind. He is stunned.


    It''s also a little nervous to be watched by men''s deep eyes with cold wind.


    And the man stood very straight, just like the pine, motionless, so he looked down at himself.She immediately dodged her eyes and did not dare to look at teacher Tang.


    Tang Ye narrowed his eyes, and his lips involuntarily hooked up. He opened his mouth again: "the question just now has not been answered."


    The wind with cold a Leng, "just the question?"


    What was the problem just now?


    She looks at Tang Ye again. Then she remembers that he just asked if he was cold.


    She shook her head. "It''s not cold."


    Tang Ye frowns slightly, then he doesn''t say a word, and goes straight forward two steps.


    Today, he was wearing a slim down jacket. The ribbon cutting is very fit. It''s a short one. His hand was also copied into his pocket.


    No more talking.


    The wind with cold Du Du mouth, also hand copied to own clothes pocket, learning man''s appearance.


    "Miss Tang, you haven''t told me when you will go back?"


    Suddenly, Tang Ye turns around.


    He stood in front of her, condescending to the girl''s eyes.


    The wind was cold, and he was stunned.


    Is this a difficult question to answer?


    Feng Yihan thought that he could speak frankly, but Mr. Tang didn''t answer.


    "Well, I think you should stay in Jibei for the new year." The wind is cold.


    Men smell speech, eyes flash a shimmer, it seems that some accident.


    "Stay here for the new year, and you''ll be free from the hassle." The wind is cold.


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak either. He just looks at the girl with his eyes so deep that he looks unfathomable.


    "If you don''t speak, do you agree with my proposal?" The wind asked with cold.


    The corner of Tang Ye''s lips is another hook. "I really don''t want to go back for the Spring Festival."


    "Ah?" The wind whispered in surprise with cold. "Really? Why


    In fact, she wanted to ask if it was because of herself, but it seemed that she was a little too self righteous and amorous.


    "There''s a mission." Tang Ye throws her three words.


    The wind cold Leng next, the mood is a little bit small loss, still think he is because of himself, the result is because of the task.


    However, no matter what is left behind, it makes Feng Yihan very happy.


    The expression on her face immediately changed into a happy and happy smile.


    "I''ll see you on New Year''s Eve." "I''ll bring you New Year''s Eve dinner," she said


    "No need." Tang Ye said.


    He was rejected.


    Wind with cold also not discouraged, just smile, way: "don''t be polite with me."

 Chapter 2124

    Tang Ye raises his eyebrows and seems to want to say something, but he doesn''t say it in the end.


    Wind to cold see, feel Tang Ye seems to want to say something, finally shut up.


    "What do you want to say?" She asked, "I just saw you want to say something."


    Tang Ye is just expressionless.


    I didn''t speak for a while, because I didn''t know what to say.


    The wind waited for a few seconds with cold, but he didn''t wait for Tang Ye to speak. He was a little lost.


    She took a deep breath and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again.


    In such a quiet atmosphere, Feng Yihan always feels embarrassed not to say anything.


    So, she did her best to find the topic.


    After a while, she asked Tang Ye, "Mr. Tang, how did you come to this place today?"


    "Come and see." Tang Ye said only three words.


    "Have you ever been to this place before?"


    Although Li Chu told himself that he used to be here when he was a child, Feng Yihan thought it was more polite to ask.


    "Well." He nodded.


    Feng Yihan didn''t expect him to answer this question. He didn''t think he would say anything.


    I just feel that he seems to have changed. It''s not the same as before.


    Feng Yihan raises his eyes and looks at Tang Ye. Facing his handsome and expressionless face, he feels strange: "when is that?"


    I want to know more about Tang Ye.


    "More than a decade ago." Tang Ye says.


    "Oh, that was when I was a child." The wind smiles with cold. "I didn''t expect you to be here when you were a child."


    "It''s quiet here." Tang Ye says faintly.


    The wind looked at the pine forest with cold. This place is really quiet, not only quiet, but also gloomy, too bleak.


    This kind of feeling makes the wind feel cold. This place is not suitable for children. At that time, he often came here and didn''t know what kind of mood he was in.


    Another gust of wind came, and the wind shivered with cold.


    Because it''s winter, the air in the mountain is colder than that in the room.


    Standing outside for a long time, it''s a little cold.


    The wind didn''t hold back the cold and chopped his feet.


    Tang Ye immediately turns to see her. There is no expression on his handsome face. Then he frowns and says in a deep voice, "let''s go and get warm in the car first."


    "Ah? What about Li Chu and my uncle? " The wind stretched out his head with cold and looked around, but there was no sign of two people.


    "They''re adults. They won''t get lost." Tang Ye said in a deep voice.


    "But Before Feng Yihan finishes his sentence, Tang Ye holds his wrist.


    Although it is across the thick clothes, but the wind to cold still can feel Tang Ye''s big hand is so strong and warm.


    She looked at the man in front of her.


    Tang Ye looks down at her. Without saying much, he pulls her down the mountain.


    In this way, the wind has been looking at the front of the cold man, his back broad, straight.


    His hand is very powerful, holding her hand, has not been released.


    Until he got into the car, he drove the warm air, and the warm breath flowed in the whole car.


    She hasn''t come back yet.


    "Are you better?" Asked Tang Ye.


    The wind nodded with cold. "It''s warm."


    "I said it wasn''t cold just now." Tang Ye said.


    Feng Yihan didn''t say anything. Just now, I just wanted to stay with him. I''m afraid that if I say something cold, it will annoy Tang Ye.


    Feng lowers his head with cold and guilty heart, and doesn''t tell Tang Ye that he just lied.


    In fact, if she knew that Tang Ye had brought herself to the car to warm up, she would have said that she was afraid of being separated from Tang Ye?


    Tang Ye looks at her again. The little girl''s head is down and she doesn''t dare to speak, which makes Tang Ye''s eyebrows and eyes more gentle.


    "Did Li Chu bring you here?" Tang Ye asked.


    The wind was cold. "Ah?"


    "I said that this place should be the idea of Li Chu, right?" In fact, Tang Ye doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that his cousin brought him.


    "Well." The wind nodded with cold. "It''s my first time to come to the temple."


    They are in the car in the parking lot at this time. There are a lot of cars here. It seems that the incense here is very prosperous in winter.


    The wind warmed slightly with the cold, thinking that my uncle might worry that he would take out his cell phone immediately. "I''ll send a message to my uncle to tell them, otherwise I might be worried when I was a child."


    "Well." Tang Ye nodded faintly.


    The wind sent a message with cold, and a message came back immediately.


    "Xiao Si, are you ok?"Fashion forest''s information came very quickly, and he asked himself that.


    Feng Yihan was a little surprised and immediately said, "I''m ok, uncle. I''m warm in the car with Mr. Tang."


    After fengfenglin received this message, he didn''t reply. He just turned to Li Chu and said, "Xiao Si and your cousin have gone to the car in the parking lot. Let''s go, too."


    As soon as Li Chu heard that he was about to leave, he immediately said, "I haven''t finished taking photos. Why are you so anxious?"


    "You''ve taken so many pictures. Do you want to take more?" Fashion Lin Shi can''t understand how this woman takes photos. She is so addicted. She has only taken hundreds of photos before and after, so she has to take more photos.


    "Shoot, why not?" Li Chu asked with a smile: "I haven''t been to this place for more than ten years. Now when I revisit the old place, I naturally have different feelings, so please ask Mr. Feng to take more pictures for me."


    Feng Shilin turns to look at Li Chu. There is not much expression on his face. He can see that Li Chu is on purpose. The girl wants to create opportunities for Tang Ye and Xiao Si.


    And it''s a chance to be alone.


    How can he not worry? Xiao Si is still a minor child.


    "How long will it take you?" Fashion Lin seriously looking at Li Chu asked.


    "Oh, why are you so serious?" Li Chu waved. "Well, I can see that you are dissatisfied and protesting with me now. You are worried about the cold wind."


    "I know you''re holding up my time." Fashion Lin also did not hide, directly admit, words with a trace of blame.


    "I''ve told you that there''s nothing wrong. If there''s any safety problem, you can ask me." Li Chu repeatedly promised: "really, I guarantee with my personality."


    "I have no friendship with you, and I can''t believe in your personality." Fengfenglin returned Li Chu''s mobile phone and said, "if you want to take a picture, you can take a picture of yourself. I''m sorry if you don''t accompany me."


    With these words, Lin youtou is ready to go down the mountain.


    As soon as Li Chu saw the situation, he often sighed.


    "Mr. Feng, you are such a straight man. Don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    When fengfenglin heard this, he frowned again. He stopped, turned around and asked Li Chu, "what do you mean?"


    "You''re really ugly, you know?" Li Chu said helplessly: "you are in a hurry to go down the mountain at this time. In fact, it''s out of your own heart to protect your little niece. But as I have said, it''s not necessarily necessary for the wind to be cold. So when other people don''t need it, your appearance can only be a disaster. "

 Chapter 2125

    Fashion Lin Hui was really stunned by what she said and felt that what she said was not unreasonable.


    He is a very bad person.


    He is such an ominous person, Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo have broken up.


    His step forward stopped again.


    Li Chu came over and said, "seriously, my cousin suddenly appeared here today. I also felt a little surprised. Originally, he said he wanted to go to Jibei."


    "Who knows if he appeared suddenly, or if you had planned it for a long time?" Fashion Lin asked coldly.


    "Planning?" Li Chu chuckled: "are you watching too many gongdou dramas, so you don''t believe in human nature. Do you think my cousin and I have ulterior motives and are crafty?"


    Fashion Lin tightly pursed his lips, although he did not speak, but the expression has been equivalent to default.


    Li Chu came up to him, stood in front of him and said with a smile, "half an hour. Give them another half an hour and we''ll go down. How about that?"


    "Why should I believe you?" Fashion Lin asked coldly.


    "Your stop and hesitation have fully demonstrated that you believe me." Li Chu smiles and shrugs: "you are not sure if you are right to go down."


    Fashion Lin slightly surprised, really did not expect Li Chu can say so clearly, this is completely his heart.


    "I know the worry in your heart. It''s really unnecessary." Li Chu once again said: "I think men should be determined and constantly be disturbed by it. You should be more resolute."


    Fashion forest frowned again.


    Li Chu is not a simple woman at all.


    Bold?


    These two words are really what I lack.


    In fact, fashion Lin knows where his hot spots are, where his shortcomings are, and what kind of character he is. Sometimes he is not decisive enough.


    But now a girl who just met this morning, even said her weakness, let him a little surprised.


    He looked at Li Chu with deep eyes for a long time, and his eyebrows were full of exploration.


    At the beginning of Li Dynasty, the great Fang Fang was at his disposal.


    About a minute later, fashion Lin gave a bitter smile and pulled his lips. "You''re right. As a man, he should be decisive."


    Li Chu''s brow tip picked, and he was surprised to see his lonely expression. He immediately stepped forward, looked at the fashion forest carefully, and asked: "isn''t it? Did I stab you in the pain? "


    Fashion forest did not speak.


    Li Chu blinked his eyes and sighed again: "you look like you should have been stabbed to the pain by me. In fact, I don''t mean that. I just think you are a little soft."


    Fashion forest is still silent.


    Li Chu was a little embarrassed. After all, he said that people were too direct and that they were not people with deep friendship.


    It''s a bit arbitrary and reckless to guess just by virtue of the last press conference.


    "Have you seen the press conference?" Fengfenglin asked suddenly.


    Li Chu nodded. "I did."


    Just read the press conference on their own have such a summary, fashion Lin heart secretly sighed, it seems that their temperament is indeed some problems ah.


    He also nodded, more lonely expression.


    "Hello Li Chu saw that he was a little worried. He couldn''t help asking: "last time, was Su Jin really the woman you liked?"


    Fengfenglin''s eyebrows and eyes were sharp in an instant. He glanced at Li Chu, and his face was expressionless.


    "Don''t be so cold." Li Chu said, "I can tell by your expression that you really like that woman."


    "I don''t like her anymore." The fashion wood sinks a way.


    "I used to like it, and I loved it with all my heart. As a result, I fell in love with your nephew." Li Chu''s mouth was faster than a knife. He could cut people as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Fashion forest is also speechless. "It''s not what you think."


    "Oh, don''t pretend. I''ve come across so many things like this. There''s nothing to hide." Li Chu said: "you can not admit it, but I can guess that Su Jin should be the first one you know. You like that girl very much at first sight, but you didn''t express it. In the process, you met your nephew through Su Jin.


    As a result, the girl is very interested in your nephew, and even wants to get your nephew at all costs.


    So there was such a scene of dog blood, she came here from the United States.


    Not only did he not get the love he cherished, he lost even the most basic friendship. "


    Fashion Lin did not speak, pursed her lips and looked at her coldly.


    "And I think at the beginning, the girl should have a good temper and personality, otherwise you would not be moved, but in the process, I don''t know what happened, and suddenly she changed her mind. She began to be more and more unscrupulous, more and more paranoid, sticking to the tip of the horn, unable to get outThe fashion forest moved slightly and was touched.


    Li Chu began to laugh.


    "It''s an acute reaction." Li Chu said: "she has changed, and you are very disappointed with her. I believe you should not like that girl now, but your heart is empty.


    On the one hand, you are regretting the past, how can you fall in love with such a girl; on the other hand, you feel guilty for your nephew and his girlfriend, because they broke up because of this girl. "


    The fashion forest felt a thump in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Li Chu really said what was on his mind, and it was so clear.


    He hated looking at Li Chu, cold and handsome, without a trace of expression.


    The more such a reaction, the more let Li Chu up.


    "That''s what I guess." Li Chu made a summary. "In fact, I don''t think you have to regret anything, because this kind of thing is beyond your control.


    It''s better to cheer up quickly, find a girlfriend, have a good love, and live up to the good time. "


    Fashion forest frowned tightly. "What nonsense?"


    "I don''t talk nonsense at all, and I don''t mean to joke. I just want to say that only when you fall in love can you really understand how eager those people are to be alone with their loved ones." Li Chu Dao.


    Fashion Lin is surprised, originally this wench says so many words, just want to oneself don''t disturb her cousin and small four alone get along with.


    Fengfenglin gazed at her for a while, did not intend to stay, turned and left.


    "Hey, you don''t have to be angry. Turn around and go." Li Chu is following. You can see that the man in front is angry.


    Fashion forest is still not back, stride forward.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, Li Chu''s scream came from behind, and then he fell down.


    Fashion Lin a Leng, turn head to come over, saw Li Chu to fall on the ground, seem to ache of straight hum.


    "Hiss!"


    The fashion forest eyebrow eye one Lin, poured to inhale a cold air, quickly again folded back.


    He squatted down in front of Li Chu and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? Where did you fall? "


    "I twisted my foot." Li Chu grinned with pain: "it''s all your fault. Walking so fast, I fell when I stepped on the air, and broke my foot. Oh, it hurts me so much."


    Fashion forest is also a little worried and concerned. "Can you still move? Can you try first? "


    "I dare not." Li Chu shook his head. "If you break it, it''s over."


    Fashion forest is very speechless, "you try first, try to move to see, if broken, it is not a move."


    "I can''t move now. I must be broken." Li Chu Dao.

 Chapter 2126

    Fashion forest eyebrow twist up, staring at Li Chu''s ankle, also show dignified look.


    His tone was a little more peaceful and he said, "you try to move. Here, I''ll help you."


    With that, fashion Lin reached out and held her ankle.


    "Oh, don''t move." Li Chu immediately called up, expression is very painful, "you don''t move, my leg is really broken."


    Fashion Lin thinks that Li Chu''s cry is too exaggerated. His brow is wrinkled and he doesn''t loosen her ankle. "I don''t think so. And you''re a policeman. Can''t you stand the pain?"


    "What?" Li Chu immediately protested. "Do you have compassion? I''m a cop. Do I deserve the pain? How many people can bear the pain? "


    "The problem is there''s no break." The fashion wood sinks a way.


    At the same time, he also shook Li Chu''s leg. Generally, the broken leg would hurt so much that he couldn''t even call out.


    But Li Chu could still fight, protest and refute with himself here, which shows that it is not so serious.


    Li Chu a Leng, "you are not a doctor, not X-ray, how can you conclude that I am not broken?"


    "You know very well, have you ever broken it?" Fengfenglin stood up and looked down at her: "I know your purpose is to delay time."


    In order to buy half an hour for Tang Ye and Xiao Si, Li Chu staged such a farce.


    He looked down, expressionless.


    Li Chu pulled his lips awkwardly, and was seen.


    She did not continue to play. She sat on the steps, looked up at Fenglin and said, "how can you tell?"


    "You admit it now. You''ve been acting all the time." "The so-called broken leg doesn''t exist at all," fengfenglin asked


    "Well, all right." Li Chu nodded: "I did twist just now, but not to the point of breaking."


    Fashion forest has no expression after listening.


    Li Chu murmured in a low voice: "I think my performance is very realistic. I didn''t expect it to be seen. It''s a bit disappointing."


    "I''m not interested in acting with you." Fashion Lin said in a deep voice: "let''s go, it''s time to go."


    "But I haven''t finished taking my photos." Li Chu said with a pitiful expression: "and we agreed to come out today. What time is it? It''s still a long time before lunch. Don''t you even invite lunch? But you said you wanted to invite my cousin to dinner. "


    "I''m not going to do what I say." Fashion forest is still expressionless mouth guarantee: "since the harvest has been, lunch with lunch at noon."


    "But what time is it? You''re going down the mountain." Li Chu said, "I still want to eat fast food here."


    "Let''s go down the mountain and meet them in the parking lot. Let''s see where we can go later." Fashion forest road.


    Li Chu pursed her lips. After a while, she stood up. She took a step down the steps and took a breath immediately.


    Fashion Lin frowned as if he wanted to say something.


    Li Chu immediately said, "it''s really not acting this time. I twisted my foot. It does hurt a little, but it doesn''t matter."


    Anyway, the little uncle of Feng family doesn''t know how to be compassionate.


    Simply, Li Chu was not willing to act in front of him.


    Fengfenglin was silent for a few seconds. Looking at Li Chu''s walking posture, he was really limping.


    It seems that I didn''t twist it just now. It''s just that the degree is not so heavy, but walking still has some influence.


    "Shall I help you?" Fashion asked Lin.


    "Ah?" Li Chu was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that fashion Lin would be so kind, but she shook her head immediately. "No, I can walk by myself."


    She limped down the mountain with fashion forest. They didn''t walk fast. Fashion forest also took care of Li Chu''s speed.


    This section of the mountain road, when two people go down, it''s already half an hour. When they get to the parking lot, it''s almost forty minutes.


    Tang Ye and Feng Yihan are on fire all the time in the car, and sit quietly for nearly 40 minutes.


    As soon as fashion forest and Li Chu appear, Tang Ye finds them for the first time.


    "Li Chu, they are back." Tang Ye says.


    "Ah?" The wind with cold a Leng, ask: "where?"


    Then she raised her head and looked outside. As expected, she saw the figure of uncle and Li Chu.


    "How did Li Chu limp?" The wind asked with cold.


    Tang Ye sees it and frowns.


    "It''s not sprained, is it?" "Let''s get out of the car," the wind said


    "Well." Tang Ye nods.


    The two got out of the car together.


    Feng Shilin sees Xiao Si and Tang Ye at a glance. He is sure that Xiao Si is safe. His heart falls into his heart.He sighed a little, and the fashion forest laughed.


    Wind to cold like a small rabbit like hopping toward Li Chu ran over, concerned mouth asked: "Li Chu, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    "Oh, a twist." Li Chu said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s a little bit affected by your walking. How can it not matter? Why don''t we go to the hospital? " Feng Yihan squatted down and looked at Li Chu''s ankle carefully: "Oh, it''s a little red and swollen. I have to go to the hospital quickly."


    When she examined carefully, fashion Lin also looked down. This was also a frown, and there was a touch of worry in her eyes.


    It seems that it''s really powerful.


    Li Chu shrugged: "don''t go, this little injury is nothing."


    "How can we do that? I''d better go to the hospital and have a look." Fengfenglin said: "it''s safe to check it."


    "Didn''t someone just say I was acting?" Li Chu said with a smile: "how can I care so much about me now? I''m not used to it."


    Fashion Lin''s expression is also a little embarrassed. He coughed and cleared his throat. He said to Tang Ye, "Mr. Tang, let''s go to the hospital."


    Tang Ye also saw Li Chu''s ankle, which was indeed red and swollen.


    "Better go to the hospital."


    So, it''s settled, we take Li Chu to the hospital to check the degree of ankle sprain.


    When I went, it was difficult again.


    Because it seems that it''s a problem how to ride the two cars.


    Li Chu insisted on the car of Shanglin.


    Feng Yihan is reluctant to secretly look at Tang Ye''s expression.


    Looking at this situation, Lin said, "let''s drive a car to the hospital. It''s not good to park the car. One person has to park the car and another person has to accompany him to check."


    "I very much agree with Mr. Feng''s proposal." Li Chu raised both hands in favor.


    So they get into the car of fashion Lin Kai. Tang Ye sits in the front co pilot''s seat, and Li Chu and Feng Yihan sit behind.


    Twenty minutes later they arrived at the hospital.


    Fengfenglin goes to the parking lot to park. Tang Ye and Feng take Li Chu to make a film to check.


    Soon the film came out. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone. It just strained the muscle tissue in the process of sprain. There was some bleeding under the skin, so it became red and swollen immediately.


    "I didn''t hurt the bone. I''m fine." Feng Yihan was relieved and asked Li Chu, "what happened to you at that time? Isn''t the skill of the police very good? "


    Li Chu flat mouth, complained of a look at his cousin. "Don''t mention it, I just relied on my own Kung Fu, so I went to play a play and bought you time. As a result, the play failed and hurt myself."


    As soon as the words came out, the cold face of the wind turned red.


    Too guilty.


    For a moment, I don''t know what to say. My little face is red and his eyes are evasive. I dare not look at Tang Ye''s face.


    Tang Ye glances at Li Chu with disapproval. Instead of thanking him, he blames him: "you should not live because you have done evil."


    Li Chu immediately turned his mouth. "Do you want to be so heartless?"


    "If you make your own decisions, you should be punished." Tang Ye said.


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t appreciate me either."

 Chapter 2127

    I prescribed some medicine and plaster in the hospital, and I was ready to leave.


    Fengfenglin had just stopped his car and came to look for them, but they had already finished the examination and prescribed the medicine.


    When four people get together, fashion Lin can''t wait to ask. "How''s it going? Did you hurt a bone? "


    "No Li Chu said bitterly: "thanks to you, everything is very good."


    Fengfenglin was a little relieved. He looked at the wind and found that the little girl''s face was red.


    Fortunately, I received my uncle''s eyes. Feng Yihan explained: "although I didn''t hurt my bones, I hurt my muscles when I sprained, and there was some subcutaneous bleeding."


    "It''s so serious." The fashion wood murmured.


    "Yes, it''s a bit serious." The wind nodded with cold.


    Fashion Lin took an apologetic look at Li Chu. He didn''t expect that. He thought Li Chu was acting.


    On the contrary, Li Chu comforted him: "Mr. Feng, you don''t have to blame yourself. This small injury is really nothing. Besides, it''s my own sprain, which has nothing to do with you."


    Fashion forest''s expression looks more guilty.


    On the way back, fashion forest was silent all the way.


    Tang Ye has nothing to say.


    The two men in the front row were silent as if they didn''t exist.


    And the two girls in the back row were chattering, never idle for a moment.


    I don''t know what to say. It sounds like rubbish.


    It''s just about where to play and what to eat. There''s no nutrition at all.


    Back in the parking lot of Xishan, several people agreed to eat, but later they decided to go to the villa on the mountain.


    The wind is cold. "Uncle, shall we go to the villa on the mountain and invite Mr. Tang and Mr. Li Chu to have a meal? It''s warm and healthy there, and you can have a look at the scenery after eating."


    The main thing is that it''s very close to here.


    So they drove to the villa in the mountain.


    Who knows, this arrived, unexpectedly met Feng Qing to read.


    Today, after Li Chu and Xiao Si went out, he packed up his luggage and told his mother that he would come to live in the mountains for two days to study hard and be quiet. But he didn''t expect that he had just arrived an hour before the God of plague came again.


    For Feng Qingyue, Li Chu was a god of plague.


    It''s a narrow road.


    Li Chu also did not expect to come to the villa on the mountain to meet Feng Qingyue. At that moment, a sentence welled up in her mind: it''s worth the trip.


    Feng Qing read in the hall to see was small four holding the door of Li Chu is almost to drop the chin.


    He looked at Xiao Si angrily and asked, "did you call back? Follow me on purpose, don''t you


    The wind with cold by three elder brothers inexplicably roared, stunned, ask back: "three elder brothers, are you crazy? Why are we following you on purpose? "


    "I didn''t mean to follow me. How could you be here? You arrived as soon as I came." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    "We are playing in the west mountain. It''s time to eat. We come to the mountain to eat. Who thought we would meet you? Are you hiding in the mountains to avoid us, but you didn''t expect to meet us again?" The wind blinks her eyes with cold, and suddenly gets excited. She looks at Feng Qingyue and Li Chu with unkind intention, and says with a pun: "it seems that some fate has come, and it really can''t stop it."


    Li Chu began to laugh. "That''s right. Fate can''t be avoided, let alone anyone."


    Feng Qingyue frowned tightly and nearly went away.


    His chest was slightly undulating, but it was not easy to attack. He could only swallow this breath.


    At this time, Fenglin and Tang Ye come in from behind.


    Seeing them, Feng Qingyue was stunned. I didn''t expect them to come.


    He calmed down a little and said. "Miss Tang, uncle, what a coincidence, I met you here?"


    Tang Ye doesn''t seem to expect to see feng Qingyue, but he doesn''t have any extra expression on his cold face. He just nods a little and says hello.


    Fashion Lin was surprised: "Qing Yue, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to review my lessons." Feng Qing read the way.


    "So." Fashion forest nodded. "We''re playing here, and we''re going to have dinner at home. Since you''re here, let''s have lunch together."


    Feng Qingyue wanted to say something, and finally nodded.


    "Well, Miss Tang, please take a seat first. The Housekeeper will serve you tea later. I''ll go upstairs and read a book first. We''ll get together when we have dinner."


    He didn''t want to stay downstairs for a long time. The most important thing was that he didn''t want to get along with Li Chu.


    Li Chu shrugged.


    Wind with cold but open mouth way: "three elder brothers, you don''t go first, help me to help a plough, I want to go upstairs to give Li Chu to wipe a medicine."Feng Qing read a Leng, turned his head to see to Li Chu.


    That expression is very obvious, like asking what''s going on?


    Li Chu immediately said with a smile, "Oh, I sprained my foot."


    "Who asked you." Feng Qing read cold voice way.


    The tone is a bit blunt.


    Li Chu didn''t think so, and said, "I think you look at me as if you were asking, so I answered with my own passion."


    Tang Ye''s sharp eyes come to the past and fall on Feng Qingyue''s face.


    Feng Qing read brow a wrinkly, also seem to realize oneself in front of so many people''s face, shouldn''t so reaction so big.


    He gave a little smile and said, "I''d better avoid suspicion."


    With that, he laughed, the general smile, people can not say anything.


    It''s just the content of that sentence, but it''s embarrassing.


    Li Chu gritted his teeth.


    The wind stamped his feet with cold: "third brother, you are still a child. As for the disgusting people


    Feng Qingyue didn''t care at all and turned to go upstairs.


    "I''ll help you up." Wind with cold way: "go, go to my room, I give you plaster."


    "Good." The two of them go upstairs first.


    As soon as you get to the stairs, the wind turns to Tang Ye and says, "Mr. Tang, wait here, housekeeper. Serve the tea quickly."


    "Yes, miss four." The Butler soon brought tea.


    The cold wind took Li Chu to his room upstairs.


    Seeing that the room was clean and tidy, Li Chu was surprised: "do you come here often?"


    "No, three or four times a year." Wind with cold way: "altogether lives several night time."


    "So clean here."


    "It''s cleaned every day." Feng Yihan said: "sometimes people come here for a holiday. Two days ago, my eldest brother and second brother lived here with their girlfriends for a period of time."


    "Oh." Li Chu nodded.


    "You sit here first." The wind is cold.


    "Good." Li Chu sat down beside her bed and asked, "by the way, where is your third brother''s room?"


    "Opposite." The wind pointed back with cold thumb. "I''ll go downstairs and you''ll knock on the door."


    "Ha ha." Li Chu said with a smile, "how do you know I want to find him?"


    "Because every cell in your body says that." Feng Yihan said: "but I think if you knock directly, my third brother will be angry. Why don''t I help you?"


    "You help me?" Li Chu was also excited. "Yes, you''re right. If I knock on the door, he''ll have to bite me again."


    "I''ll help you." The wind wiped the liquid medicine for her quickly with cold. When the liquid medicine was dry and ready to apply the plaster, she was stunned and shook her head. "No, let my third brother paste it for you."


    Then she knocked on the door.


    After a while, Feng Qing read out.


    As soon as I saw it was my sister, I immediately asked impatiently, "why?"


    "Third brother, do me a favor." Feng Yihan said: "I''m dying of cold. I''ll go downstairs to drink some hot water first. Li Chu''s feet need plaster. Please do me a favor."


    "Why do you want my help? I won''t do it. " Feng Qingyue directly refused.


    Wind with cold way: "that can''t work, three elder brothers, if you don''t do, all nobody help."


    "I''m not a doctor or a nurse. How can I help you?" Feng Qing read cold voice way.


    "But you''ve applied plaster for mummy before. I know. You''re good at it."


    "You


    "Good third brother, help." Wind with cold hands together ten, put the plaster into the hand of wind Qing read. "Don''t be so indifferent. It''s better to save people''s lives than to build a seven level putu."

 Chapter 2128

    Feng Qing read speechless turned a white eye, "I''m not so noble, also don''t want to save people''s lives, love to live or not, love to die or not."


    Wind to cold, almost no hair, on the spot quit. "Third brother, what are you talking about? It''s too hard to hear. What''s dead or alive? Bah, bah! Why do you curse people like this? "


    Feng Qingyue doesn''t think so. She looks at her sister indifferently. "I''m studying. I don''t want to be disturbed. Don''t knock on my door again."


    "You don''t want to help at all?" The wind is cold, but did not expect that his third brother would show such no demeanor, and very abnormal, it is cold.


    This is very different from the usual three brothers, is not willing to help Li Chu?


    Even if you don''t like it, you don''t have to show such a strong protest.


    Feng Yihan squints at Feng Qing for a while.


    Feng Qingyue is still so expressionless, the whole body is emitting a kind of cold breath.


    The wind with cold don''t want to give up like this, silent for a few seconds, she moved out mother.


    Anyway, most people don''t care about the third brother, but the third brother cares about his mother very much.


    Therefore, it depends on the effect to move out the mother at this time.


    "Well, you don''t want to help at all. I''ll tell mommy what she says."


    Hearing this, Feng Qing read eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, he pursed lips, face more indifferent.


    The wind with cold also don''t take back those plaster, directly turn around to prepare to leave.


    Feng Qing read in a deep voice: "it''s no use for you to move Mommy out."


    The wind with cold head also don''t return: "that''s good, we''ll see if it''s useful in the end."


    With that, Feng Yihan took out his cell phone and called his mother in the corridor.


    Soon the call was put through.


    Feng Yihan said to the phone, "Mommy, I''m Xiao Si."


    Feng Qingyue frowned and was very unhappy. He walked up quickly. Before Feng Yihan had time to say anything, he directly answered the phone and said to the phone, "Mommy, I''m Qing Yue."


    "Qing Yue?" There came Gu Hao''s voice. There were some doubts. "Did you meet Xiao Si?"


    "Yes, Mommy." Feng Qingyue said to the phone: "Xiao Si and Mr. Tang have come together. We are together in the villa now. If there is nothing else, I will tell you. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, that''s it." Gu Hao was a little puzzled: "I thought there was something, nothing is good. You, take good care of your sister. Li Chu is Miss Tang''s cousin. You should take good care of her. Just for your sister''s sake, don''t you know? "


    Hearing this, Feng Qing read again a stiff, what words all didn''t say, just eh a.


    Feng Yihan saw that her brother robbed the phone and concealed her mother. In fact, she didn''t really want to complain, but the third brother''s reaction was really extraordinary.


    However, the third brother''s maintenance of his mother is really abnormal. He is so kind to his mother that he doesn''t want his mother to worry about him at all.


    Therefore, the wind to cold or from the heart very admire this point of the third brother.


    Soon, Feng Qingyue hung up.


    Wind to cold is very proud to see an elder brother, smile a way: "since don''t want to let me complain, then help."


    With that, she took the phone from the third brother and ran away.


    In the corridor, Feng Qingyue''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, gathered his displeasure, and turned to Xiao Si''s room.


    At this time, Li Chu was still sitting by the bed. When she saw him enter, she also slightly picked her eyebrows.


    However, Li Chu didn''t say anything, but his eyes quietly looked at Feng Qingyue, sharp and direct.


    She did not worry to say a word, still eyes, looking up and down into the juvenile.


    Feng Qing read was looked at the heart is a burst of depression, is very depressed.


    By a young girl with that kind of unscrupulous look like looking at their own goods, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Feng Qingyue came in and looked down at Li Chu.


    He threw the plaster that Xiao Si had put into his hand on the bed, and his voice was very smelly: "I''ve sprained my hand, I don''t think I''ve forgotten it. I believe you can still stick this plaster by yourself."


    When Li Chu heard this, he also frowned: "you don''t want to help me with this kind of help. You''re right. My hand is not broken or injured, but it''s always inconvenient to stick plaster on my own, and it hurts when I lift my foot. Can''t you condescend to help me?"


    "I don''t want to help." Feng Qingyue directly refused.


    Li Chu looked at the plaster on his side and did not move.


    Feng Qingyue turned and left.


    Li Chu didn''t mean to stay at all, and he didn''t say anything.


    It''s abnormal.


    Feng Qing read to the door, slightly pause, finally or head also did not return to go out.Li Chu shrugged.


    She was not an affectable girl, and she could finish the task of sticking plaster by herself.


    Since the other side does not have the meaning of pity, it is not necessary to force others.


    She sat down for a while, opened the plaster and applied it to herself.


    After Feng Qingyue came out, she did not rush back to her room immediately, but stood in the corridor for a while.


    Hearing the sound of tearing open the package in the room, he hooked his lips slightly.


    Li Chu didn''t speak, which surprised Feng Qingyue.


    In the heart also emerges one kind cannot say the feeling.


    When the time was almost up, Feng Qingyue stood at the door again and took a look at Li Chu''s plaster.


    Sure enough, the woman put the plaster on herself.


    And at this time she was sitting cross legged on the bed, looking like that, not very hurt.


    As soon as he appeared at the door, he immediately alerted Li Chu.


    Her eyes swept in the past, on the wind Qing read eyes, Li Chu smile, convergence sharp, smile a little playful and lazy. "What? I didn''t expect I didn''t beg you, did I? "


    Feng Qing read no words.


    Li Chu knew that his words were in Feng Qingyue''s heart.


    "In fact, this is nothing at all." Li Chu said: "how can a policeman not be hurt? I''m not so weak. I used to dress up my injuries casually. I''ve never applied plaster to sprains and injuries like this. "


    Feng Qing read after listening to frown.


    To Li Chu this kind of injury in the mouth, completely improper appearance, is very displeased.


    "Are you a woman or not?"


    "It''s a woman. She comes every month." Li Chu said: "it''s very punctual, and the physical characteristics are very obvious. Would you like me to take it off and check it for you to see if I''m a woman?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyue''s brows wrinkled, and he was a little annoyed why he wanted to stay and say this to her just now.


    This woman is too hateful, completely not according to the routine, and the tone of the speech is also very angry, the content is also so angry.


    Hear these words, breeze Qing read of face all tiny of scald.


    When Li Chu saw his reaction, he also laughed: "are you blushing? Oh, I almost forgot. You''re still a little brother. "


    Feng Qingyue turned and left.


    "Angry? I don''t like to call you little brother. "


    Feng Qing read gas chest ups and downs, the original calm and skilful are no longer there, those who were said by many relatives of the young old perfect are not.


    He is now an impulsive young man full of blood rushing straight to the forehead.


    He doesn''t understand how there can be such a shameless girl in the world who can talk about everything and tease boys so openly. It''s disgusting.


    He went back to his room and slammed the door.


    When Li Chu heard the loud bang, he slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, his shoulders trembled and laughed.


    Alas!


    This will definitely impress Feng Qingyue.


    Li Chu could almost conclude that no girl would talk to him like this in fengqingyue''s world.


    So, she was the first.


    Just now, the little guy blushed. It seems that he is a pure man. Li Chu''s heart also surged out some sense of guilt, because as a policeman, it''s really a sense of guilt to molest minors in this way.


    But soon, she shook her head and threw the guilt out of her mind.


    This is the future husband she likes, but she will be her man in the future. She didn''t make a decision on him earlier. Later, she was robbed. Maybe she could only be anxious and regretful.


    When you think that, it''s not so hard to bear.


    Feng Qing read back to the room, feel his face more and more hot.


    A stream of blood also went up, straight to the forehead.


    The whole body''s blood seemed to wake up at this moment, surging out all the time, making him feel hot all over.


    He went into the bathroom, turned on the cold water and washed his face.


    Standing in front of the mirror, I saw myself inside, a handsome young man, with a thin red color on his face, which was red to the end of his ears.


    Even the cold water didn''t break up the red.


    Damn it.


    It''s irritating.


    He washed his face twice again and wiped it dry. Then he came out and sat at his desk and continued to read. He tried to immerse himself in the contents of the book instead of thinking about these messy things.


    But it seems difficult.


    He felt that something had changed.


    The loud sound of closing the door just now made the wind cold, which had been paying attention to all the time, a little frightened in the moment.


    In fact, she just came downstairs and said a few words to Tang Ye and Fenglin. She took two sips of tea from her cup. Before she could sit down, there was a slamming sound of closing the door.There was a thump in her heart.


    Tang Ye raises his sharp eyes and looks to the direction of the stairway.


    Fashion forest also looks to the stairs.


    The wind immediately put down the cup with cold and said, "I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Then she took a cup of tea to Li Chu and went upstairs.

 Chapter 2129

    Back upstairs, Feng Yihan saw Li Chu lying on his bed, and she was the only one in the room. The third brother obviously went back to his room, and the sound of closing the door just now should have been caused by the third brother.


    She came in, closed the door and asked Li Chu, "what''s the matter? The slamming of the door just now scared me


    Li Chu lay on his side and looked at the wind. He said with cold, "your third brother, I''m so excited that he lost his temper."


    "Oh?" The wind was cold and stunned. "How do you stimulate my third brother? He is usually a very calm child. All of us know that he is very young and mature. As a result, there are many accidents here. I don''t think he is a calm boy at all. He is just a little boy. "


    "According to your statement, I have a lot of fun with your third brother." As soon as Li Chu heard this, she immediately got excited. She put up her head and lay on her side, looking at the cold wind and the stars in her eyes. "He should have treated me differently, right?"


    "That''s for sure. It''s a very special treatment and a very special reaction. It has a very obvious source with the third brother I used to know. I don''t know him any more."


    "Ha ha." Li Chu laughed, a little proud. "If I say that, I really should be more confident."


    "I must." The wind with cold also encourage of open mouth: "he finally or help you to plaster up?"


    Li Chu drew his lips and didn''t speak.


    This girl is misunderstood.


    It seems that the little girl still has fantasies about his third brother.


    Feng Qingyue, that child is not a gentleman here.


    "I said, as soon as I threatened him, he immediately compromised." Feng Yihan said to himself, "although he is very reluctant, he is still obedient in the end, which shows that he treats you differently."


    "I put the plaster on myself." Li Chu had to correct the girl''s words: "your good brother left the plaster on the bed and let me paste it myself. He also ran me for a few words. I think what he said is very reasonable. I can paste the plaster, so I pasted it myself, and then ran him for a few words. As a result, he was angry."


    "Well, I thought he helped you." The wind cried out with cold: "Feng Qing Yue is so irritating. How can he be such a gentleman?"


    "What can you expect of a teenager?"


    "What a teenager, isn''t my third brother going to be your husband in a few years?"


    "I think he''s a child now."


    "Li Chu." The wind suddenly blinked with cold and said, "have you ever heard of a child''s daughter-in-law?"


    Li Chu nodded. "I''ve heard of it."


    "Do you feel like a child''s daughter-in-law now?"


    "Go to your concept." Li Chu was amused to laugh: "the child''s daughter-in-law was also raised at home when she was a minor, and my elder sister is an adult."


    "So it is." The wind passed the tea with cold: "get up and drink some water."


    "Thank you." Li Chu began to do it, drank some water and said, "let''s go downstairs."


    "Lie down here for a while."


    "If I lie down a little longer, I''m afraid my cousin and your uncle will sit in the cold." Li Chu knows Tang Ye''s temperament. He never tries to please anyone and doesn''t even talk much.


    Fashion Lin now also guesses the ambiguous relationship between Tang Ye and Xiao Si. He should also have some conflicts with Tang Ye.


    In this case, let two big men sit downstairs, will certainly be cold, maybe fight.


    "So it is." The wind thought carefully with cold. "Just now when I went downstairs to have a drink, they both sat on the sofa and didn''t say a word. It seems that they have been in the cold for a long time."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry down. " After a few drinks, Li Chu was ready to get out of bed.


    "What about my third brother?" Wind with cold still have some not reconciled, want to give Li Chu to find a chance to approach three elder brothers.


    "Let him stay upstairs." Li Chu was not worried at all.


    "You don''t want to make an opportunity with him?"


    "It depends on the heat of the iron. If you want to be quick, you can''t make it." Li Chu was very calm.


    Feng Yihan nodded and put up his thumb. "I admire your confidence. It seems that my third brother is not your opponent either. "


    "When you grow up to my elder sister''s age, you should know that there are some things that can''t settle down before that age." Li Chu said: "I''ve made your third brother very anxious today. I don''t want to make him dare not go downstairs even for dinner."


    "How on earth did you run on him?" The wind with cold more curious, in the heart straight itch, very want to know Li Chu just said to three elder brothers in the end what?


    "It''s nothing." Li Chu simply repeated what he had just said.


    The wind with cold Leng next, then pour to take a breath: "you can really fierce, my three elder brothers originally is a good baby, still very pure, you such son pour to be like an old rascal.""No?" Li Chu shrugged: "I think it''s very common."


    The wind shrugged with cold and said, "I don''t know what your brain is made of? Mr. Tang is such a serious person, and you are so weird. Are you two cousins? "


    "Yes." "Li Chu said:" such as a fake exchange of cousins


    "It''s a very different character."


    "You and your third brother came out of the same womb, and you two have different personalities."


    "That''s true."


    As they spoke, they went downstairs.


    Standing on the stairs, you can see the scene downstairs. Tang Ye and fengfenglin don''t speak. The whole hall is silent. It''s an embarrassing atmosphere.


    Li Chu and Feng looked at each other with cold.


    Four eyes opposite, do not speak, also understand each other''s feelings.


    The two people downstairs are like pestilence.


    The two girls quickly went downstairs to have a look. Sitting on the sofa, they didn''t move and didn''t speak. Tang Ye, who is cold faced, looked at the fashion forest with cold face next to him.


    The wind felt that the two men sitting on the sofa downstairs were not men, but two big icebergs.


    "Uncle? Miss Tang Wind with cold smile, said a Hello: "you drink tea ah."


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak.


    Fengfenglin said, "Xiao Si, come and sit on my side."


    It''s obvious that fashion forest doesn''t want Xiao Si to sit next to Tang Ye.


    As a result, Li Chu said with a smile: "it''s better for me to sit beside Mr. Feng. My foot is a little painful and it''s not suitable for walking more. You can sit there because of the cold. Thank you."


    With that, Li Chu sat next to the fashion forest.


    The wind with cold smile, see fashion forest''s face also sink down, brow wrinkle, very obvious show a kind of displeasure.


    Her heart a clap Deng, does the small uncle also see what?


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s not here.


    Feng Yihan comes to Tang Ye and sits down next to him. "Miss Tang."

 Chapter 2130

    Tang Ye gives a slight nod, which is a response. He has almost no extra expression.


    Wind and cold have been used to Tang Ye for a long time. Anyway, Tang Ye has always been like this and has few words.


    Today''s Tang Ye has said a lot, but he is not the same. He has been alone with himself, and he has stayed.


    All of these make the wind feel very surprised.


    She doesn''t know why Tang Ye is like this, but such a Tang Ye makes her feel more confident.


    So sitting beside Tang Ye, Feng Yihan feels very happy and excited.


    But as soon as I turn my head, I see that my uncle is looking at him. His eyes are sharp and his brows are frowning. It seems that Tang Ye has offended him.


    She realized that uncle must have found something.


    With doubts, Feng Yihan immediately looked at Li Chu. He didn''t have any special performance. That was Li Chu. Did Li Chu say anything?


    Li Chu is very calm in the face of the wind with cold look, do not feel guilty at all.


    The wind frowned with cold. Isn''t this thing leaked out by Li Chu? Or that is to say, uncle himself is too clever to guess.


    Her vision from Li Chu body, transferred to the face of fashion forest.


    Fashion forest naturally did not have any Dodge, do not have deep meaning to see a wind with cold. "Xiao Si, I suddenly remember that I have something to deal with. Come with me and do me a favor."


    With that, fengfenglin stood up.


    The wind with cold a Zheng, also understand, uncle this is to want to privately with oneself showdown say what.


    She first takes a look at Tang Ye and finds that he doesn''t have a special expression. Then she stands up. "Oh, all right."


    When Li Chu heard that, he immediately began to laugh and said frankly, "Mr. Feng left me and my cousin here. This is not the host''s way of hospitality."


    "Miss Li, it won''t take long." Fashion forest is also a little smile, the answer does not leak: "will be back soon, excuse me."


    The wind followed Shang Lin out of the living room with cold and went upstairs.


    Feng Shilin said to Xiao Si in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you and Tang Ye?"


    Feng Yihan didn''t expect that the novel would ask himself directly. For a moment, he was stunned and his eyes were wide open.


    "Uncle, how do you know?"


    Although I had expected this situation and had a premonition that my uncle knew about it, when he really said it in front of himself, Feng Yihan was still a little surprised.


    "I''m not a fool, do you think I can''t see it?" The fashion wood sinks a way.


    Anyway, I already knew it, and I didn''t think it was necessary to hide anything, so I simply admitted it.


    "Yes, I like Tang Ye." She gave a resounding answer. "Very serious, not joking."


    The fashion forest was stunned. "Little four, how old are you?"


    In his heart, Xiao Si is a child.


    There is no way to support it, the so-called like.


    In fashion Lin''s opinion, this kind of liking is childish and totally irresponsible.


    Now I don''t have the ability to bear it. What I like is a man of that age or my own teacher, which is not consistent with morality.


    All his worries can''t make him get along with Tang Ye quietly downstairs.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he called Xiao Si up and got the girl''s affirmative answer, which was so sonorous and powerful.


    This shows how determined Xiao Si is.


    He could feel the girl''s determination, but could she afford it at her age?


    That''s what fashion Lin is worried about.


    "Do you know what your liking means?" Fengfenglin doesn''t want to stimulate Xiaosi. This is the little princess of Fengjia. She has been doting on her since she was a child. She is also the treasure in the palm of her brother''s hand.


    "Uncle, I know what you mean." Feng Yihan looked at fengfenglin seriously and said, "I know everything, and I know you are worried about me, but this worry is really superfluous."


    Fashion forest turned pale.


    "Sorry, I''m too direct." Feng Yihan said again: "don''t take it to heart, uncle. I just want to say something in my heart. You really don''t have to worry about me at all. Since I think about it, I will be responsible for my actions. "


    Looking at this, fashion Lin also understands that the little guy is very serious. I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense even if I insist on it.


    He nodded. "Do your parents know about this?"


    "Uncle." Feng Yihan said: "my father knows, I don''t know, but my mother knows, and I''ve seen Mr. Tang in private."


    "Ah?" Fashion forest was surprised.


    "Uncle." Feng Yihan said seriously again: "you don''t have to worry about so much. I know you may not be able to grasp yourself when you are young. Then I want to ask you, are you so much older than me that you can grasp yourself now? Can you tell me what kind of life is right? "Asked a Leng, fashion Lin is Leng for a while, shaking his head with a smile: "yes, you''re right, I''m not a success."


    I''m not a successful person, and I''m afraid it''s not convincing.


    "Uncle." Feng Yihan said: "Tang Ye is the one I like. I hope you can have a better attitude towards him. Don''t let you have any resistance and contempt to him just because I like him."


    Fashion forest is a Leng again.


    This girl is so powerful that she can see that her attitude towards Tang Ye has changed.


    Indeed, from knowing that Xiao Si likes Tang Ye, and Tang Ye doesn''t avoid suspicion, his attitude has changed a lot.


    He has no choice but to respect Tang Ye.


    "I see." He nodded. "I wish you could understand me."


    "I understand." Feng Yihan said: "so, uncle, don''t be an enemy to Tang Ye. Be an enemy to him, but be an enemy to me."


    "I see." Fashion Lin grinned bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was so overbearing, and she began to protect others before she had anything to do with them.


    "Then I''ll go downstairs." The wind with cold smile, also no longer wait for fashion forest, turned and walked downstairs.


    Behind her, fengfenglin looked at her back and sighed.


    It seems that I really meddle in my own business.


    He shook his head with a wry smile and followed him downstairs.


    Tang Ye and Li Chu downstairs are big eyed and small eyed. They don''t talk to each other.


    Li Chu looks at Tang Ye several times, but Tang Ye is too calm to do anything.


    She laughed and said, "cousin, why don''t you guess what their nephews and uncles are up to?"


    "Not interested." Tang Ye said in a deep voice.


    "I know you are not interested, but I am." Li Chu said with a smile: "I think the topic they want to solve should be related to you."


    "Mind your own business." Tang Ye lost four words.


    "It''s just meddling." Li Chu also said, "fashion forest is really nosy."


    "I''m talking about you." Tang Ye sinks again.


    Li Chu picked his eyebrows and said, "cousin, I know you are talking about fashion forest. You don''t have to admit it. I don''t know you all these years? It''s always a pun. "


    Tang Ye frowns and doesn''t speak any more.


    Li Chu shrugged.


    Anyway, she knew very well that the person her cousin just said was fashion forest. Although he didn''t admit it, Li Chu still knew that it was fashion forest.


    The wind was cold for less than three minutes, and she came back. After the little girl came back, her face was very calm. Seeing their cousins silent below, she laughed and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Nothing." Li Chu didn''t think so.


    "Hungry?" The wind asked with cold.


    "A little bit." Li Chu said, "I just don''t know when to have lunch."


    "I''ve been ordered to go down. I''ll be ready soon." Feng Yihan said and looked at Tang Ye: "Mr. Tang, are you hungry, too?"


    "Not bad." Tang Ye gives two words in a very light tone.


    "Oh." Li Chu suddenly sneered.


    The wind looked at her with cold.


    Li Chu said: "I''m already a little hungry. I had a good breakfast, but I''m still hungry. Cousin, who doesn''t eat breakfast, must be even more hungry. "


    "Didn''t Miss Tang have breakfast?" As soon as Feng Yihan listens, his face changes. He turns to look at Tang Ye. His concerned eyes are so obvious.


    Tang Ye raises his eyes and gives his cousin a cool glance. He seems to blame her for being talkative.


    Li Chu shrugged: "I didn''t have breakfast, did you have breakfast?"


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak either.


    The wind was so cold that she couldn''t sit down. She said anxiously, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to send some porridge now."


    She said and ran out in a hurry. When she came back, her face was red because of running. It looked very vivid.


    "Miss Tang, how can you not have breakfast? If you don''t eat breakfast, it will hurt your stomach. After a long time, you will get stomach trouble. You can''t do that again. " Feng Yihan looks at Tang Ye with concern. There is no one else in his eyes. "I''ll ask the housekeeper to serve you some porridge. Come here first. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "I''m not hungry." Tang Ye said.


    "You have to eat breakfast if you''re not hungry." Feng Yihan said seriously, "will you take care of yourself?"


    In the face of the girl''s complaint, Tang Ye doesn''t say a word, just takes a look at the wind.


    The fashion forest on the stairs was also surprised to hear these words.


    Little four will care about people now.


    It''s incredible.


    Find this change let fashion forest feel very surprised.And Li Chu is a pair of to smile not to smile of appearance, seem to endure of pain extremely, almost a little bit to break the gong.


    But Feng Yihan didn''t pay attention to them. He kept saying, "I don''t know how you grow up. You are not allowed to skip breakfast any more. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Ye doesn''t talk.


    By this time, the housekeeper had brought porridge.


    Feng Yihan saw it and immediately took it over and said to him, "get ready for lunch. Don''t waste time any more. We''ll wait for lunch."


    "Yes, miss four will be ready in a minute."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Serve me the food quickly." The wind with cold porridge, almost went to feed Tang Ye porridge.

 Chapter 2131

    "Mr. Tang, do you drink by yourself or do I feed you?" Wind to cold see Tang Ye does not take over the appearance, immediately ready to feed him.


    Tang Ye frowns again. "I''m not hungry. Put down the porridge."


    "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat first." Wind to cold disapproval, direct threat: "if you don''t eat, I will feed you."


    The little girl''s eyes are bright and firm. She looks at Tang Ye with the meaning that he will feed her if he doesn''t drink.


    Tang Ye looks at the wind for a while, but he doesn''t take it.


    Li Chu couldn''t help laughing, and he was still coaxing.


    "Yihan, I don''t think you don''t want to do it by yourself. Why don''t you feed him?"


    The wind with cold a Leng, looked back at Li Chu.


    This guy is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Just now, she was just concerned and confused. For a moment, she forgot that there was a person sitting on the sofa in the back.


    Now seeing Li Chu, his face turned red.


    Li Chu laughed even more teasingly: "cousin, your students are so concerned about you. It''s wrong for you to be so proud. "


    "Can you shut up?" Tang Ye said in a deep voice.


    Li Chu smiles. "You see, my cousin is angry. He''s just blaming me for being talkative. If I don''t make a sound, I''m afraid you''ve already started to feed him."


    Feng Yihan knows that if Li Chu doesn''t speak, he must have fed Tang Ye.


    But now, she''s really a little embarrassed.


    He can only turn his head and look at Tang Ye tightly. He doesn''t speak and purses his lips tightly, which is very pitiful.


    With such an offensive expression, Tang Ye reaches for the porridge and begins to drink it quietly.


    The cold face of the wind is red again.


    Li Chu smiles more like a fox.


    On the stairs, fashion Lin frowned and then stretched out. It seems that the way they get along with each other is surprising.


    Besides, Tang Ye is still a bit fond of Xiao Si. Although Tang Ye looks very cold, he immediately takes up a bowl of porridge to drink when Xiao Si acts like a spoiler.


    Such a discovery gives fashion forest a little comfort and worry.


    I don''t have to worry about that.


    In fact, at the beginning, he was worried that Tang Ye was too cold. He was also the fourth grade teacher, but now he should have a good future.


    Fengfenglin comes down from upstairs, sits down on the sofa, and looks up at Tang Ye.


    He is still eating porridge, quiet, eating without a sound, it seems that education is good.


    Fashion forest to unload the burden of the heart, suddenly the whole person is a lot easier, and no longer as gloomy as before.


    Tang Ye glances at him and continues to eat porridge quietly.


    Fengfenglin smiles and looks at Li Chu.


    Li Chu shrugged.


    By this time, the housekeeper had begun to serve, and soon the table was full of lunch.


    A big table full of all kinds of colorful delicacies.


    It can be said that it has both color and fragrance.


    As soon as the dishes are ready, the fragrance comes.


    Li Chu couldn''t help sighing: "Wow, it''s so fragrant."


    "It seems that you are very hungry, please." Fengfenglin stood up and said to Li Chu very gentlemanly, "you can hold my arm to the dining table over there."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Li Chu went straight to the dining table with one leg.


    Fengfenglin is not reluctant. He turns to Xiaosi and Tang Ye and says, "please, Mr. Tang."


    "Thank you." Tang Ye gets up and answers faintly.


    Feng Yihan doesn''t move his eyes all the time, so he stares at Tang Ye tightly. Regardless of the fashion, Lin is by his side. He instructs Tang Ye: "you can''t skip breakfast in the future, do you hear me?"


    Tang Ye did not answer.


    "I asked you, did you hear me?" Feng Yihan asked again, but he didn''t answer and would never give up without a guarantee.


    Tang Ye drinks up the porridge in the bowl, looks at the wind and says: "Li Chu is cheating you."


    "What?" The wind froze with cold.


    Tang Ye pulls the corner of his lip, showing a curve that looks like a smile.


    "You mean Li Chu cheated me that you didn''t eat breakfast, but you actually ate breakfast, right?" The wind came back with cold.


    Tang Ye nods.


    "Ah?" The wind with cold one Leng, turn a head to see to already single leg rush toward the Li Chu of dining table.


    This guy is too hateful to cheat her with such things and make her so nervous.


    "Did you have breakfast?"


    Li Chu''s account will be calculated later. Now the most important task is to make sure that Tang Ye will take care of himself and eat breakfast?


    "I had a glass of milk and a boiled egg for breakfast today." Tang Ye said.The wind with cold hear this words, hang of a heart, finally put down.


    She raises her eyes and looks at Tang Ye with simple and concerned eyes. She is relieved at last, and her face is no longer so nervous.


    "It''s very good that you can have breakfast. In the future, you have to eat breakfast every day and take care of yourself. Do you know that?"


    The tone of the little girl''s voice seemed to enjoin a child.


    So much so that fengfenglin was listening and felt that he was a very eye-catching light bulb.


    He quickly turned and walked towards the dining table, not wanting to hear what the two men said.


    I feel a little embarrassed.


    When he arrived at the table, he said to Li Chu in a low voice: "just now you cheated Xiao Si. Be careful that she will settle with you later."


    "When did I cheat her?" Li Chu asked.


    "Don''t you cheat Xiao Si on Miss Tang''s not having breakfast?"


    "Of course not." Li Chu said, "most of the time, master Tang doesn''t eat breakfast. I just said 80% of my cousin''s attribute."


    "I don''t know which of your cousins is telling the truth or who is lying, but it has nothing to do with me." Fashion Lin Wei smiles and decides to stop meddling.


    "Of course, what I said is true. Maybe Tang Ye didn''t want your niece to worry too much." Li Chu looked at fengfenglin and explained, "you see, you don''t have to worry about them at all. In fact, my cousin is very concerned about your niece. The fate between them is very delicate."


    "It''s really subtle." Feng Shilin opens his mouth.


    "Why? You seem to be very opposed before. You are very rebellious. How can you go upstairs and change your attitude? Now you seem to be very satisfied with my cousin. " Li Chu asked again.


    "Xiao Si''s attitude is very firm." "I think the child already knows what he''s doing," Feng Shilin said


    "Of course, today''s children are all monkey spirits." Li Chu laughed and said, "so, Mr. Feng, don''t be too old-fashioned. You should still stay in the old people''s mind."


    Fashion Lin YILENG, also asked himself: do you really still stay in the past thinking?


    Is he a stale person?


    "It''s said that you are studying in the United States and have been there for many years. How do you think you are not at all like that?" Li Chu asked again.


    Fengfenglin just pulled his lips, "my root is here. No matter where I study, I know very well that my root is here and I will never change without its origin."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such feelings." Li Chu was also surprised.


    Fashion Lin said: "I didn''t expect that a joking girl like you could become a policeman. I thought the police were very serious."


    "Where is it?" Li Chu smiles. "The police are the same as ordinary people. They have all kinds of personalities."


    "So it is."


    "What about your niece and my cousin now?"


    "Respect." Fashion forest found a suitable wording.


    Since this matter is Xiao Si''s choice, respect it.


    Li Chu nodded: "you are a good person. You are much better than I expected."


    Fashion forest smiles again.


    Because Tang Ye and Xiao Si haven''t been seated, and Feng Qingyue hasn''t come downstairs, they don''t have quick chopsticks.


    This is the basic hospitality etiquette.


    Fengfenglin called fengqingyue and said, "Qingyue, it''s dinner. Come downstairs to have dinner."


    "Uncle, I''m not very hungry. You can eat first." Feng Qingyue didn''t want to come downstairs that much.


    "Everyone is waiting for you. How can you have dinner if you don''t come?" Fashion forest road.


    Feng Qing read a meal, had to say: "OK, I know, immediately go downstairs."


    Li Chu watched fashion Lin finish the call and asked, "does your nephew come down to eat or not?"


    Fashion Lin Wen Yan, pick eyebrow looked at Li Chu, seems to be surprised why Li Chu would ask?


    "If he doesn''t come down, I''m embarrassed to move my chopsticks." Li Chu explained.


    "I''ll go downstairs." Fashion forest road.


    "Oh."


    That''s great.


    Li Chu''s heart was dark and cool.


    At this time, Tang Ye and Feng Yihan both come to the dining table. After they are seated, Feng Yihan stares at Li Chu immediately.


    Li Chu immediately understood the meaning of the cold glare of the wind.


    She felt wronged.


    She looks at Tang Ye plaintively and says, "cousin, I don''t think it''s a lie to say you don''t eat breakfast."


    "Why not?" Tang Ye asked.


    "You didn''t eat breakfast before." Li Chu naturally said: "before we grew up together, you just don''t eat breakfast very much."


    "How many years have you not been with me?" Tang Ye asks.Li Chu blinked. "Just a year or two."


    "So you''re still looking at me the same way?" Tang Ye asks again.


    Li Chu was asked a Leng, "that said, you have given this kind of living habit in the last year or two?"


    "Count it." Tang Ye said.


    "Bang! At least that''s what I used to know about you. " Li Chu Dao.


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak. He glances at Feng Shanglin and says, "Mr. Feng, do you know what animal has a long mouth?"


    Fashion Lin a Leng, how to feel Tang Ye asked this tone with some sarcastic flavor.


    He also felt that this question was very aggressive.


    Li Chu didn''t have a meal to answer, so he asked: "cousin, is the animal with a long mouth an anteater?"


    "No way." Tang Ye has no expression.


    "What''s that?"


    "Long tongued woman." Tang Ye gives three words without expression.


    The atmosphere fell into an awkward moment.

 Chapter 2132

    The deterrent power of this sentence made the whole restaurant fall into a kind of embarrassment and silence.


    Fashion forest is also said to be a Leng, some embarrassed, and then a handsome face flashed a thin red.


    He looks at Tang Ye. He is not angry after being satirized. In his eyes, there is only self mockery.


    Maybe.


    I''m really too nosy.


    But they are all my close relatives. How can they not take care of them?


    The elder sister and elder brother raised themselves. For themselves, they are the closest people. Of course, they have the responsibility and obligation to care for and love their children.


    It''s just that in other people''s eyes, it may be meddling.


    He didn''t go to correct Tang Ye''s statement. He just laughed and didn''t care.


    And Feng Yihan and Li Chu have heard it. The meaning of Tang Ye''s words is to satirize the fashion forest.


    Feng Yihan worried that uncle would be angry and took a look at him.


    I was surprised to find that my uncle was not angry.


    She looks in the direction of Tang Ye again. She doesn''t know him very well. How can Mr. Tang say these words?


    These words are highly lethal and offensive.


    She didn''t speak for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Li Chu reacted quickly and quickly from the embarrassing atmosphere.


    She laughed and said, "cousin, what you said is not very nice."


    Tang Ye just takes a look at Li Chu.


    Li Chu said with a smile: "the meaning of long tongued woman is a woman who likes to slander. Many times, people, as relatives, talk more. That''s because they care about their closest relatives and friends, and they only talk more."


    Tang Ye doesn''t connect, and he doesn''t have any expression.


    He took a light look at fengshanglin.


    Fashion forest hanging eyes, but also a little bit of accident.


    He did not expect that Li Chu actually said the profound meaning of his concern for Xiao Si. It was not that he was talkative.


    He just cares about the people he loves.


    He lowered his eyes and looked calm.


    "Mr. Feng, this dish is delicious. Try this one." Li Chu saw that fengfenglin didn''t speak. He pointed to a dish in front of him and said to Fenglin.


    Fengfenglin raised his head and gave Li Chu a smile: "if you think it''s delicious, Miss Li can eat more."


    "I''ve been eating all the time, and I haven''t stopped eating chopsticks, but you don''t seem to eat much. Hurry to eat some." Li Chu smiles kindly.


    Fashion Lin said nothing.


    The wind can''t help looking up at Tang Ye.


    He''s looking at her, too.


    His eyes were deep, and he couldn''t see through what he was thinking.


    Feng Yihan anticipates all of Tang Ye''s reactions, but he doesn''t expect that he will attack his uncle directly, even in front of Li Chu and himself.


    It''s like he''s doing it on purpose.


    Is it because of what my little uncle said to himself? So it just annoys Tang Ye?


    In fact, he likes himself and doesn''t want his little uncle to talk about him.


    Is that understandable?


    There are too many doubts in the eyes of the cold wind, but there is no way to ask at the dinner table.


    Fortunately, after Tang Ye finishes saying this, he doesn''t get the response from fashion forest, and he also has a calm face.


    After fashion forest, he didn''t say anything else, nor did he have any communication with Tang Ye, as if Tang Ye didn''t exist at all.


    Feng Qingyue naturally understands the meaning of Tang Ye''s sentence, but he has never spoken.


    But he did not stop to observe Tang Ye.


    He felt that Li Chu''s words were right, not a gossip, but a concern for his close relatives.


    Therefore, when an outsider attacks his little uncle, Feng Qingyue naturally won''t sit back and ignore him.


    "Miss Tang." Feng Qing read light mouth way: "did not expect that today you will meet with my sister, also come to our home to eat, you will never come to our home to eat this life."


    Undoubtedly, it was offensive. It was impolite and even a little angry.


    Tang Ye naturally hears that Feng Qingyue is defending his uncle.


    He light interface way: "yes, I also think this life will not come to your home to eat."


    The wind was cold and his face was stiff.


    Feng Qingyue picked the tip of his brow. It''s arrogant.


    Since last night, Feng Qingyue is not willing to respect Tang Ye any more.


    Before, he could respect and love Tang Ye very much, but now he is like a shrinking turtle, escaping and accepting. On the contrary, the respect is gone.


    "I''m surprised. Since Mr. Tang said so, why did he come to our house for dinner again today?" Feng Qing read cold voice way.


    Li Chu''s expression was a little stiff, but he didn''t expect Feng Qing to read the form directly.It''s full of gunpowder.


    When she wants to say something, Tang Ye says, "come if you want to."


    Feng Qingyue has no temper for a moment. He looks at Tang Ye stupidly. He never expected that Mr. Tang would say that.


    Don''t look up at Tang Ye with cold.


    Li Chu was even dumbfounded.


    Fashion forest also slightly a Zheng Leng.


    The tone of Tang Ye''s words seems to be angry.


    But there is no extra emotion on this person''s face. It''s cold, and people can''t see what kind of emotion he is.


    Fashion Lin also felt the atmosphere a little embarrassed, can feel Qing read is to protect themselves.


    He laughed and said, "Qing Yue, we met Mr. Tang when we went out to play today, so I invited him to have dinner again."


    "Uncle, if you can invite Mr. Tang, it''s too much of your face." Feng Qing read and can''t help but satirize A: "we Tang teacher is not who said please can invite."


    Tang Ye squints and sweeps to Feng Qingyue.


    Facing his eyes, Feng Qingyue said with a faint smile, "don''t you think Mr. Tang said to leave today? Why did you stay here all of a sudden? Is there anyone who can''t bear it? "


    "That''s not true." Tang Ye even explained, he said: "the unit has something to do, so changed the itinerary."


    "Oh." Feng Qing read should be a, don''t have deep meaning of looked at his sister. "I thought there was someone I couldn''t bear. It seems that I think too much."


    The wind froze in an instant.


    Her little face was pale.


    She didn''t expect that Tang Ye would speak so directly.


    Although she had known for a long time that Tang Ye could not stay because of himself, when he said so, a kind of indescribable melancholy came up in his cold heart.


    There is some bitterness and sadness.


    She lowered her head and took a mouthful of rice.


    The taste of the rice also seems astringent, hard to swallow.


    "I''m not the kind of person who influences work for personal reasons." Tang Ye said in a deep voice.


    "It''s hard and selfless." Feng Qing read: "don''t you want to use these four words to flaunt yourself?"


    Tang Ye takes a look at Feng Qingyue and doesn''t speak again.


    "Eat." Fashion forest opens its mouth again.


    Feng Qingyue looks at his little uncle again and gives him a look. He seems to blame Shang Lin for being bullied so casually.


    Little uncle can bear it, but he can''t.

 Chapter 2133

    "I''m not hungry." Feng Qingyue said to fengfenglin, "my little uncle is hard. Today I''m wandering with people who don''t know why. I need to replenish my physical strength."


    It''s obvious that the puzzling person is Li Chu.


    Li Chu was also very aggrieved and took a look at Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing read directly threw her a cold sharp eyes, is disgusted.


    Li Chu laughed and said, "yes, Mr. Feng, you have to eat more. I''m an inexplicable person. I''ve suffered a lot today. You see your nephew loves you, and I love you very much. Eat some now."


    Her psychological quality is so good that she won''t cry in a few words.


    She came out of the police school. I haven''t seen any formation.


    At the beginning of the school, she was given a lot of humiliation by the instructors and teachers. She had been practicing for a long time and would not be easily stimulated.


    Moreover, she also took a look at Feng Qingyue. Her black and bright eyes sparkled with a ready to move light, as if to say: little boy, if you want to satirize me, do you think I''m going to retreat? Oh, No. I tell you, absolutely not, sister. My determination is absolutely invincible and unparalleled.


    Feng Qing read narrowed his eyes, did not expect that Li Chu would see himself like this.


    And look at Li Chu this appearance, should be not hit at all.


    This woman is really thick skinned.


    Feng Qingyue''s brow was wrinkled, and he calmed himself a little. He lowered his eyes, and his emotions were covered by himself.


    What are you doing?


    Since the appearance of this woman, she has become unlike herself, and her usual calm is gone.


    No!


    Don''t be the same as this woman.


    Anyway, two people can''t beat each other. A woman who is so many years older than herself wants to eat tender grass without looking at her weight.


    As he quickly raised his eyes, he looked around at several people on the table.


    Wind to cold also adjusted mood, but to wind Qing read or tone very blunt mouth way: "three elder brothers, eat, how to talk so much?"


    "I''m full. Please take your time. Excuse me." Feng Qing read a light look at his sister, stood up, turned upstairs.


    He didn''t say a word to Tang Ye, and he didn''t talk to Li Chu. He completely ignored them.


    Fengyihan and fengfenglin were a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Fengqing left without finishing his meal.


    How did this happen?


    Fengfenglin was stunned when he looked at fengqingyue''s back. Then he stood up and said to everyone, "Mr. Tang, Miss Li, take your time. I''ll come right away."


    Tang Ye nodded slightly.


    Li Chu shrugged.


    Fengfenglin catches up with fengqingyue and they go up to the second floor together.


    Feng Qing glanced at Feng Shanglin and said, "uncle, I know you have something to say to me."


    "Yes, I have something to tell you." Fashion Wood followed him to his room. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you mean I attack Mr. Tang as soon as I meet?"


    "No Fashion Lin shook his head, thinking about how to find words.


    "I just can''t stand him attacking you." Feng Qing read: "uncle, you are a member of our Feng family. You are not bullied by others."


    "Qing Yue, do you know something?" Fashion forest refers to small four things.


    "Do you mean Xiao Si has a crush on Tang Ye?" Feng Qing read it calmly.


    "Ah?" The fashion of Lin YILENG. "Did you know about it long ago?"


    "Yes, I''ve known it for a long time. Not only do I know it, but also my elder brother and my second brother and my mother know it. If there''s no accident, dad should know. " Feng Qing read the way.


    Fashion Lin a Leng, completely did not expect the result will be like this.


    Looking at him, Feng Qing read: "uncle, do you see something today? So I''m a little worried about Xiao Si? "


    "Well." Fashion Lin wry smile: "you guessed it."


    "Don''t worry about that girl, little uncle." Feng Qing read: "she is our little devil, how can she be bullied?"


    "But Xiao Si has also changed." "Don''t you see that? Xiao Si doesn''t look like himself. He was so lively and lovely before, but now he talks less. "


    "If you have someone else in your heart and are willing to be bullied by that person, how can you talk more?" Feng Qing read the way.


    Fashion Lin was stunned again, then laughed bitterly. "What are you children thinking? Why are they all so precocious? "


    Do you really have such a deep generation gap with them?


    It doesn''t seem to be a few years away.


    "Little uncle, no matter what, you are the elder." Feng Qingyue reminded: "if Tang Ye is really interested in our fourth grade, he should know how to respect his elders instead of being so arrogant. If he doesn''t mean anything to us, there''s no need for us to get used to him. "Fashion Lin Leng under, finally smile. "Although we say so, we don''t have many opportunities to meet. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Don''t want to make too stiff, not good-looking, let small four dilemma.


    Besides, it''s not his style to make enemies with others.


    "I know what little uncle means." Feng Qing read: "if you feel sorry, go down to eat with them. If you feel like sitting there on pins and needles, it''s better to stay upstairs and do whatever they want."


    Fengfenglin said, "I''d better go downstairs. It''s not polite to hang people there. And not only Miss Tang, but also miss li. You see, Miss Li has helped me out. She''s a good person. "


    "If she were a good person, there would be no good person in the world." Feng Qing read: "little uncle or open your eyes to have a good look at women, don''t look away."


    Leng under, fashion forest again feel wind Qing read seems to be a little too harsh to Li Chu.


    "Did Li Chu offend you?" Feng Fenglin asked uncertainly.


    Feng Qingyue didn''t speak.


    Fashion forest was surprised again. "What''s the matter? Did Li Chu really offend you? "


    "No Feng Qing read cold mouth, but that expression how to see all seem to be offended of very fierce.


    Seeing this, fashion Lin was really curious, but he didn''t think it was necessary to ask too much.


    He also really can''t think out Li Chu exactly what place offended Qing to read, let little guy today disposition big change.


    No more manners.


    "Well, you can eat later. I''ll go downstairs first." Fengfenglin patted fengqingyue on the shoulder and went downstairs.


    At the dining table downstairs, it was not very quiet.


    Li Chu asked Tang Ye directly in front of the cold wind: "cousin, what do you mean? You have to run on people at home. "

 Chapter 2134

    Tang Ye doesn''t talk.


    Feng Yihan''s big eyes flicker, looking at Tang Ye all the time, as if waiting for Tang Ye''s answer.


    Tang Ye glanced at his cousin and said in a deep voice, "let you be an unwelcome person. You don''t have to be a guest next time."


    "I''ll go." Li Chu couldn''t help but swear. "Are you sick?"


    What kind of expression can Tang Ye show when I''m sick?


    Li Chu rolled his eyes in silence. "Don''t say you are my cousin, Tang Ye. Oh, what a shame. How could you have such a cousin?"


    Li Chu is also angry. "No, I''ll go out for a walk and come back to eat again, otherwise such a good dish will be let down."


    Then she turned and walked out.


    Only Tang Ye and Feng Yihan are left on the table.


    The atmosphere fell into silence.


    Of course, it won''t be silent all the time.


    Feng Yihan finally opened her mouth. She asked directly, "why did you satirize my uncle just now?"


    The purpose she wants to ask is to know what Tang Ye thinks.


    The most important thing is to ask him his attitude towards himself.


    But he asked her, "what do you think?"


    No matter what, the wind and the cold don''t think it should be so.


    To satirize one''s own novel is to show no respect for oneself.


    If a man likes himself, he will treat his family well. But Tang Ye''s attitude is obvious, isn''t it.


    His attitude made Feng Yihan feel hurt, because he didn''t care about himself, so he didn''t care about his family.


    So, she wanted to ask, what does he mean?


    Only know this man''s attitude, in order to understand his feelings, like a person, does not mean that they can blindly regardless of everything.


    Feng Yihan looks at Tang Ye stubbornly and wants to see the answer from his eyes.


    Helpless, this man''s skill is too deep, he is not his opponent.


    I can''t see the slightest emotion.


    "I don''t know." The wind with cold complexion also slightly sank down. "That''s why I asked you."


    The man put down the chopsticks, lightly raised his eyes, looked at the girl, a pair of eyes as deep as the sea in general, can not see any emotion.


    "No reason." Tang Ye gave me four words.


    The wind frowned with cold. "How can there be no reason? There''s no reason for you to say that people don''t think he''s impolite? "


    "To be polite, do you?" Tang Ye asks.


    The wind with cold is asked suddenly of Leng.


    She stupidly looked at the man in front of her. The man''s eyes were still so quiet, and there was no redundant expression on his angular face, as if his words were ordinary.


    Maybe he didn''t realize that this sentence really hurt people, especially the tone.


    The wind pursed her lips with cold.


    "You are a girl who casually confesses to her teacher and has no response to you, but let your three brothers appear in front of me to help you out." Tang Ye''s eyes were fixed on her face. Seeing the little girl''s face crack and pale, he continued: "what? If I don''t like you, do I want to rob Minnan? "


    The wind froze again with cold.


    "You, you really don''t like me?" Her voice trembled.


    Suddenly feel throat a little astringent, heart all followed to ache up, very dull.


    "I don''t like it." Tang Ye said coldly, "Miss Feng, let''s stop here."


    The wind is cold and the eyes are tight.


    Tang Ye gets up. "Thank you for your hospitality. It''s time for me to go."


    "Ah?" The wind froze again with cold.


    She really doesn''t know what happened. Wasn''t it good just now? It''s always very good. How can it suddenly become so cold? Even the attitude is so tough.


    But Tang Ye raises his foot and goes out. He doesn''t want to stay at all. He hasn''t finished his meal yet. How can he leave like this?


    Feng Yihan also stood up and ran after him: "Tang Ye, wait."


    She wants to know what is the reason. She can''t just walk and change.


    Tang Ye stops and turns to look at the cold wind. His eyes are cold, and there is no temperature.


    The wind was so cold that he almost froze.


    Her steps suddenly stopped and she didn''t dare to go any further.


    After five or six steps, the wind looks at Tang Ye with cold.


    "Miss Feng, anything else?" Tang Ye asked coldly.


    Wind with cold listen to such a cold tone, without a little bit of temperature, a heart will be broken.


    Such a distant and indifferent tone completely changed. He was angry.The wind and cold are not sure exactly where the problem is. Is it because the third brother has met him? Or because I questioned him?


    She''s not sure. All she knows is that Tang Ye is really angry.


    She grinned bitterly, clenched her hands into fists, and said, "it''s OK, Mr. Tang, I understand what you mean. There were many interruptions before, but I won''t be any more."


    At the end of the sentence, Tang Ye heard it and was slightly stunned. After two or three seconds, he quickly regained his consciousness, looked at the cold wind and said, "OK, you understand. You are a student and should study hard."


    "Of course I know." Wind with cold way: "thank Tang teacher''s reminder, goodbye."


    "Goodbye." With that, Tang Ye turns and leaves.


    His tall figure, very tall and straight, walking a big step, in an instant the whole figure disappeared at the door.


    There was only one person left in the dining room. Everyone was not in the dining room.


    The big restaurant is empty, and the dining table is full of delicious food. The delicious food hardly moves chopsticks.


    At this time, fengfenglin came down the stairs and saw that there was only one person in the hall with cold wind.


    He is also a Leng, quickly walked down, to the wind in front of the cold, this just found the little girl''s face a pale, blood color back a clean.


    He was very worried and said, "Xiao Si, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." The wind shakes its head with cold and has no expression on its face.


    "What about Tang Ye and Li Chu?" Fashion asked Lin.


    Wind with cold don''t speak, went to the dining table, sat down, to the fashion forest way: "uncle, we have a good meal."


    Fashion Lin looked suspiciously toward the door. At this time, Li Chu came in quickly from the outside.


    As she walked, she said, "Yihan, what''s the matter? Why did my cousin leave all of a sudden? "


    Just now, she asked why Tang Ye left? As a result, he drove away without saying a word.


    In the whole process, he had a pretty face and a terrible black face.


    Feng Yihan gave Li Chu a bitter smile and said, "it''s OK. He can go if he wants. Let''s eat quickly. If we don''t, it will be cold. "


    As soon as Li Chu saw that the wind was cold, he knew that something unpleasant must have happened, so he let his cousin go.


    She sat down and looked at fengshanglin.


    Fashion Lin is also a face of inexplicable, feel very surprised, how this person said to leave, no politeness.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t you know why my cousin left?" Li Chu had to ask the fashion forest.


    Fashion Lin shakes his head. "I don''t know."


    Li Chu was also very depressed.


    Wind to cold said: "hurry to eat, do not eat words really cold."


    And then the time, the wind to cold did not say a word.


    The meal broke up in a bad mood.


    After dinner, Li Chu is no longer able to stay at Feng''s home. She goes back to Feng''s home to say goodbye to Gu Hao and leaves with her suitcase.


    The wind sent her with cold, and the two little girls were very frank. "Li Chu, in fact, you live in our house. No matter what you do with your cousin, you are my friend."


    "I know." Li Chu said: "I can see that you are all very enthusiastic and worthy friends. But my cousin suddenly has no idea. I have to go and have a look."


    When Tang Ye is mentioned, Feng''s face sinks with cold.


    She was hurt.


    I don''t want to mention this man.


    I feel better now, but suddenly it''s changed again.


    Just like the cold attitude before, I''m invulnerable. I feel that all my efforts are in vain.


    It made the wind cold and hurt and depressed.


    "Don''t be sad, Yihan." Li Chu comforted her and said, "I''ll help you find out the news and see what''s going on."


    The wind with cold pursed lips, also don''t speak.


    Li Chu saw that she was really sad, so she had to ask, "you don''t want to give up, do you?"


    Feng Yihan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Li Chu, then shook his head firmly.


    "I''m not giving up."


    "But it seems to me that you are disheartened."


    "I''m really a little discouraged." Wind with cold wry smile: "feel a stone, how all cover not hot."


    "Your description is very accurate, that''s it." Li Chu said, "my cousin really doesn''t know how to please girls. He doesn''t even care about girls'' mood, but he''s not a bad guy."


    "I know." Wind to cold instead is to comfort her: "I did not say Tang teacher is a bad person."


    "Character defect." Li Chu said: "in fact, he is a person with character defects."


    Wind with cold smile again, smile and heartache and pale: "see out."


    "You wait, I''ll ask for you." Li Chu feels that if he doesn''t go to Tang Ye now, he will be really angry.

 Chapter 2135

    "Don''t go." Feng Yihan grabbed her hand and said seriously: "don''t worry about me and Miss Tang. Don''t ask, OK? I beg you


    Li Chu a Leng, how to feel all didn''t think of, wind with cold will use beg this word.


    She seems to be the little princess of the wind family. She is usually very arrogant, but now she asks herself in such a low voice.


    She nodded, a little sad.


    "How can I help you?"


    "Nothing to ask, nothing to say, this is the greatest help to me." Wind with cold tone very calm, although very sad, but the more sad also more calm. "There are things I have to do myself."


    "Can you really do it yourself?" Li Chu had to worry.


    What''s more, today Mingming is getting better and better. How did it suddenly change.


    She really didn''t know what happened to her cousin.


    The wind nodded with cold. "I know I can, but not now."


    "Not now?" Li Chu was surprised and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Two years at the earliest." The wind strengthened its determination with cold.


    Now she can probably understand that Tang Ye is contradictory.


    The contradiction should be in one''s own age.


    At this age, it''s too immoral for Tang Ye.


    Now she thinks about it carefully. After a while, she thinks that Tang Ye is still entangled.


    Originally, he should have liked himself, but the moral cold came out and caused trouble. In addition to what my uncle saw, the third brother''s run made him sharp all of a sudden.


    What''s more, when she and Li Chu went upstairs to apply the plaster, the little uncle didn''t know what to say to Tang Ye downstairs.


    Although they didn''t say anything when they went downstairs, the atmosphere was so condensed.


    He must have said something, otherwise Tang Ye would not have said that later.


    It doesn''t matter what you say.


    She now understands that the first problem is to solve her own learning problems.


    Wait.


    Even if my heart is ready to move now, I have to wait.


    Only when he is 18 years old and mature can he make a move. Will Tang Ye change in this year and a half?


    She''s not sure.


    The wind smiles with bitterness and looks at Li Chu again. "I really don''t want to ask Mr. Tang any more. I think he is under great pressure. I can probably understand why he has done so, that is, let me study hard."


    "That''s all. You''re still thinking about my cousin. Do you want to be the Virgin Mary?" Li Chu didn''t get angry with her.


    "I can''t help it. The first one I like is always the one who loses." "I want to be proud too, but what can I do if the reality doesn''t allow me to?" the wind said coldly


    "With cold." Li Chu stretched out his hand and hugged the wind: "well, I''ll help you stare at your cousin, and you''ll help me stare at your third brother, OK?"


    "Well, good." The wind nods with cold and embraces Li Chu.


    "That''s it." Li Chu hugged her. "It''s time for me to go. You don''t have to send me."


    "Good."


    Li Chu left soon.


    Wind to cold also returned home, she shut herself in his room, stuffy head reading, everything outside seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    From this day on, the wind with cold is completely quiet down, serious study.


    She doesn''t like to laugh, she doesn''t like pranks, she never eavesdrop on anyone''s corner, and she doesn''t even have the idea of joking.


    After eating, she went back to her room to read and study.


    So a week has passed, and the Spring Festival is coming.


    After Li Chu left Feng''s home that day, he did not go home, but stayed in a hotel.


    After staying in the hotel for a week, she plans to meet her cousin.


    She already knew that her cousin would not leave Jibei.


    My cousin has been locking himself in the school apartment these days, and the door hasn''t come out.


    Li Chu comes out of the hotel and walks to Tang Ye''s apartment.


    After knocking on the door, it was not long before it opened.


    Two cousins, one standing in the door, the other standing outside the door, four eyes opposite, who did not speak, can not help but frown.


    Seeing Tang Ye''s reaction, Li Chu picks his eyebrows and says, "don''t you let me in?"


    "What are you doing here, not going home?" Tang Ye''s tone is very cold.


    "I''ll see if you''re alive." Li Chu''s tone was also very strong. "I''ve been staying at home for so many days?"


    Tang Ye''s eyes sweep fiercely.


    Li Chu pulled his lips and said, "don''t stare at me. I want to know if you have gone out. There are many channels and ways."Tang Ye stares at her, displeased. "Go back to your house."


    "I can''t go back." Li Chu said, "I didn''t want to go back so early this time."


    "Spring Festival is coming soon." Tang Ye reminds.


    "What about the Spring Festival?" Li Chu asked: "your good uncles and aunts won''t go home for the Spring Festival. Did we get together for the spring festival that year? Isn''t it busy every time it''s Spring Festival? The busier the Spring Festival is. "


    "That''s not why you don''t go back." "The more time it is, the more we should go back to take care of them," he said in a deep voice


    "Nobody''s here. Who do you care for?" Li Chu asked.


    Tang Ye frowns.


    "Take care of the air?" Li Chu asked again.


    "Whatever you want." Tang Ye doesn''t speak any more. He''s going to close the door.


    Li Chu stretches his foot to block the door that Tang Ye wants to close.


    "Don''t close the door. I''m not in yet."


    "You are not welcome here."


    "I know." Li Chu smiles. "I knew you wouldn''t welcome me, so what?"


    Anyway, I have to go in today.


    Tang Ye has no choice but to let her in. "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "You can''t enter your door without saying anything, can you?" Li Chu''s eyes were flexible, and he probably guessed his cousin''s meaning.


    In fact, he was hinting that he wanted to get the cold news from himself.


    But she didn''t say it.


    I didn''t mean to say that.


    She came here just to see what Tang Ye was thinking.


    Now I can probably see it.


    It''s clear that he has a heart for other girls, but he doesn''t admit it. This kind of man just wants to face up and suffer.


    Li Chu, let alone that.


    Tang Ye looks back at his cousin and finds that after she comes in, he sits on the sofa and stares at himself with her sharp eyes without saying a word.


    In this case, I don''t intend to say anything.


    "If there''s nothing to say, let''s go." Tang Ye gives an order to leave.


    "Anxious?" Li Chu''s faint smile. "I won''t say if I''m anxious."

 Chapter 2136

    Tang Ye frowns imperceptibly. "Is that how boring you are when you come to me?"


    "Of course I''m not bored. I always have a chat, but you look bored, cousin." At any time, Li Chu would not be cold-blooded, and he could find something to say at any time.


    Tang Ye doesn''t see eye to eye with her. He sits down on the sofa, gives himself a cup of tea and drinks it quietly.


    Li Chu looked around. The whole living room was very clean. There were tea sets for drinking Kung Fu Tea on the tea table.


    He is drinking tea. To be exact, he should be enjoying the tea show.


    Li Chu saw that Tang Ye had four small tea cups, each of which was as big as a wine cup.


    At this time, I can still have time to drink Kung Fu tea. I really have a good attitude.


    No!


    The tip of Li Chu''s brow picked, and his eyes overflowed with a touch of fun.


    I''m afraid I''m very worried and have no place to vent, so I drink tea to pass the long night.


    It seems that cousin is really boring.


    "Oh, I''m all here alone drinking tea. What kind of restlessness does your star have to be to vent in this way? " Li Chu is not polite.


    Think of that day when the meal inexplicably separated, it felt too much.


    I really don''t understand, how can I fall in love with my cousin?


    Such a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings and is cold is really not a good lover.


    If it''s not for a good skin bag, it''s even more useless.


    Think of a beautiful girl like Feng Yihan. She has a good family. There is no need to like a cold man.


    Presumably, there are countless boys who like the wind and the cold, but the little girl just likes the iceberg man like Tang Ye.


    It''s also a sin.


    Tang Ye knows that Li Chu came to run on him. He glances at his cousin. It seems that the little girl has no place to vent her anger.


    I don''t know where this little girl came from. It seems that this evil fire has something to do with her.


    Tang Ye frowns and doesn''t speak.


    He just drank tea quietly.


    Li Chu saw that he didn''t care about himself. He was even more angry. He sat down in front of him, poured himself a small cup of tea, tasted it, and said, "what a bitter tea?"


    Tang Ye frowns again.


    "Is this tea green?" Li Chu saw that he didn''t speak. He looked cold and frowned. He seemed very angry.


    She chuckled: "it seems that you are very angry. That''s why you drink such bitter tea to stop the fire. Who provoked you?"


    Tang Ye still ignores her.


    Li Chucai didn''t care about his attitude.


    Looking at himself drinking this bitter tea to get rid of the fire, his heart was angry and helpless, and a little bit of heartache.


    People like cousins are apt to suffer in their hearts.


    A person''s heart is very bitter, but still suppress their own nature, like a girl is so difficult to say?


    Can''t you just tell people you like them?


    I like it very much, but it''s too irritating to bear the pain and loneliness by myself here.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are drooping. He holds the teacup with his slender fingers and drinks another small cup, as if he doesn''t feel bitter at all.


    "You can go." He made another eviction order.


    Suddenly, Li Chu was very angry. He said, "I really don''t understand you. I''m suffering like this. I''m still calm here. Do you think you''re cool like this? "


    "Li Chu." Tang Ye said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to be cool in front of me." Li Chu''s tone was also very cold. "I know you don''t want to affect the future of the little girl, and you don''t want to have any stains during your time in school. You have a strong sense of morality."


    Tang Ye purses his lips, and his eyes become colder.


    "Have you said enough?"


    "Not enough." Li Chu also had a fight with him. "You''re avoiding problems again. Is it so hard to admit such a thing?"


    "Li Chu." Tang Ye''s tone is colder. "If you are idle, go to work."


    "Do you think I don''t want to go to work?" Li Chu''s eyes on his ice. "Do you think I''d mind your business? If I didn''t find you so abnormal, I wouldn''t care


    For the first time, Li Chu felt that his cousin was very different from the wind.


    If there is nothing really, there is no need to play his fiancee.


    With his knowledge of the form, he can completely ignore it.


    But he did.


    Therefore, Li Chu can conclude that Tang Ye is really moved.


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak. His face is as black and cold as the bottom of a pot.


    Seeing him like this, Li Chu felt tight in his heart and knew that his cousin was really angry.She bumped into her cousin''s deep and dark eyes. Her eyes were opposite, and even the air was stagnant.


    It was Li Chu who broke the silence. "Tang Ye, is it so hard to admit that you like someone? Do you know how sad the little girl was when you left halfway that day


    "It''s none of my business." Tang Ye says in a cold voice, "you go."


    "You still dare not face it." Li Chu said again.


    "Are you going or not?" Tang Ye''s tone is colder.


    "I''m not going." Li Chu said in a deep voice: "since you don''t want to face it, I''ll help you face it."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Tang Ye gets up and goes out without his coat.


    "Don ye, you coward." Li Chu angrily scolded: "is it so hard to admit it?"


    Without saying a word, the man went out and slammed the door.


    He left Li Chu alone in his apartment.


    Li Chu stamped his feet angrily. He knew that he was worried about his cousin today. That''s why he came out of the door. He didn''t have any manners.


    It seems that he really fell into it. That''s why he can''t control his emotions and change his mood.


    Li Chu was also helpless.


    In fact, I really want to help my cousin, but looking at this degree, I think it''s pitiful to force him to this degree.


    A man like him is very proud, has a good plan for life, and knows what to do.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, Li Chu also thinks that cousin''s arrangement is right, but when he sees the sad look of Feng Yihan, he can''t bear to be a girl.


    She will come to Tang Ye, but now, seeing her cousin''s suffering, she can''t bear it any more.


    That''s all.


    It''s all someone else''s business, someone else''s fate, and I seem to be too demanding.


    Li Chu took out his pen, wrote a letter and left it on the tea table.


    The letter is not very long, just a paragraph.


    She said: cousin, I always think that if I like a person, I should be brave and ignore everything. There''s nothing wrong with you being so rational, just pity the girl you like. Maybe love comes too early, for her, she can''t afford it at this age. I think she should also understand you, I am angry with you today, I am wrong, I go home, you are happy, wish you a happy new year in advance.


    After leaving such a letter, Li Chu came out of the apartment.


    She called to make an appointment with Feng Yihan. She was ready to say goodbye and went back.


    When Feng Yihan received the call, he was reading a book. When he heard Li Chu''s appointment, he went out.


    For a week, she was reading in her room, never going out. Suddenly, she came out and received the sunshine. She almost didn''t faint.


    "Xiao Si, are you going out?" Gu Hao saw her and asked.


    "Yes, mummy, I have a friend." The wind opens with cold.


    "What friend?"


    "Li Chu." The wind and the cold did not hide. "She''s going home. Say goodbye to me. I''ll be back after a while."


    "Li Chu?" Gu Hao was also surprised.


    Just the last time they came back together, Li Chu left. Xiao Si seems to have changed his mind. Gu Hao knows that this matter has something to do with Tang Ye.


    But Feng Yichen said that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. They should not interfere in some things.


    So Gu Hao didn''t ask.


    Now seeing his daughter finally come out of the room, Gu Hao was relieved.


    Such a big child is just the beginning of love. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to suffer setbacks.


    Gu Hao is also very worried that the child too early to encounter the baptism of love, once unable to grasp, the ultimate injury is her own.


    "Go ahead." Gu Hao encouraged him to say, "if it''s a long way, let the driver take you there."


    "No, I''ll just go by myself." The wind shakes its head with cold. "Mommy, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    The wind went out with cold.


    Gu Hao looked at the child''s back and sighed.


    In the past, I always thought that my daughter was too noisy, didn''t know how important it was, and there were too many pranks. Now the little girl is quiet, and she won''t play pranks. She thinks it''s too quiet, and it''s terrifying and worrying.


    Parents always worry about their children.


    Xiao Mo has been locking himself in the room, just like a walking corpse.


    It''s also very worrisome. Since Xingguang left, he has been like this. He used to be a high spirited young man, but now he is dejected like a middle-aged uncle.


    Fortunately, Xiao Si finally went out. I hope she can be in a better mood and want to understand some things.


    Feng Yihan and Li Chu meet at the dessert house near their home. As soon as they meet, Feng Yihan laughs.


    Li Chu saw that although she had a big smile, she looked much thinner.Before, Li Chu saw that her chin was not so sharp. Now the whole chin is sharp like an awl.


    She reached out and hugged the wind with cold, and said, "you''re thin."


    The wind with cold a stiff, "so obvious?"


    "It''s very obvious." Li Chu Dao.


    The wind sighed with cold: "I didn''t expect that I would be thin. I wanted to lose weight before, but now I don''t have to lose weight, right?"


    "What''s the loss?" Li Chu said: "you are still in the stage of development, but you can''t lose weight. If you lose weight again, you will lose all your good qualities."


    Although Feng Yihan was a little girl, she still understood what Li Chu said.


    The meaning of these four words is really embarrassing.


    Her little face flushed slightly. "Look what you say, how can you be so obscene?"


    "It''s not indecent. I''m very serious to remind you." Li Chu stopped. "Although women sometimes live with an attitude, it''s easy to lose self-confidence without it."


    "Ha ha ha." The wind was so cold that I couldn''t help laughing. "Li Chu, every time I meet you, it makes me laugh."


    "It''s like you cried the first time we met." Li Chu Dao.


    "You are such a man that you can''t talk about any pot."


    "Well, let me tell you something." Li Chu said: "let you be happy."


    Two people quickly went into the dessert room to sit down, ordered some food and drink, the wind asked: "what can make me happy to say."


    "My cousin is very haggard." Li Chu said: "also thin, still drinking bitter tea."


    "Bitter tea?"


    "Very bitter tea." Li Chu said, "he should have suffered a lot."


    Wind with cold a little stunned, eyes tight tight tight, heart also followed tight.


    I''m still worried about Tang Ye. I''ve already sorted out my mood, but when I hear from him, I''ll still feel sad and worried.

 Chapter 2137

    Now, the wind has to admit that he is planted on Tang Ye.


    Once proud of that beautiful girl no longer exists.


    Now she is only helpless and sad.


    She felt that she was really a girl. She didn''t know her surname when she was in love.


    Hearing Li Chu say that Tang Ye is very haggard, she can''t help but feel sorry and worried for him.


    But the little girl didn''t speak. She lowered her eyes and didn''t lift them up for a long time.


    The long eyelashes thick and dense cover the bottom of her eyes.


    Li Chu was a little surprised to see her reaction. He thought Feng Yihan would be worried when he heard about it, but he didn''t.


    She''s still calm.


    It''s just that they are all girls. Li Chu can see that she can''t let go of them.


    She sighed: "so, you can rest assured that he is yours and will not be robbed by anyone. As for why he broke up in a bad mood that day, I think it must be his consideration for you, that''s why he did it on purpose. "


    "Li Chu." The wind raised his head with cold and looked into Li Chu''s eyes. "I see. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "It''s really OK." The wind smiles with cold. "Thank you for telling me that."


    "I thought you would go to see him as soon as you heard that." Li Chu also smiles. "But I''m surprised that you didn''t respond. At the same time, I think you have grown up. That''s good. "


    "I did grow up." The wind said with cold, "I can''t be like before."


    It''s not smart to have that kind of rhythm.


    She knows very well that Tang Ye can''t help himself.


    He is still a school teacher, and she is a minor.


    These are all obstacles to their feelings.


    She had been too anxious to make a confession before.


    In fact, these things really can''t be shown too early, otherwise it will only hurt themselves, but also bring more trouble to each other. If they don''t say anything, maybe now they are still normal teacher-student relationship, at least they can get along naturally, but after saying everything, they can''t get along normally.


    They have no way back.


    She wasn''t mature, she didn''t have the right rhythm.


    Now, she''s going to take control of all the rhythms.


    Otherwise, she knows that this love will not belong to her, and Tang Ye will not belong to her.


    "I''m surprised you''re so quiet." Li Chu once again sincerely said: "you have become different. In a word, this change is very good."


    "Forced change." Feng Yihan said: "I understand now that adults often say that there is no harm in accepting setbacks and tribulations. I think it''s just a new beginning. I can''t talk about tribulations, but for me, it''s a new practice."


    "Practice?" Li Chu looked at her in surprise: "you used this word."


    "Isn''t life a practice?" The wind smiles with cold. "I think this description is very appropriate."


    "Yes." Li Chu nodded. "By the way, how is your third brother these days?"


    "The third brother is still in the villa on the mountain." Feng Yihan said: "you don''t know him. In fact, my third brother is really a bully. He has a very high talent in learning. He can make rational use of his time and arrange everything very well. Moreover, he has always been the first in Changlian over the years. This time, if he doesn''t let go of water, I can''t get the first place at all. "


    "Why do you belittle yourself?" "Li Chu said:" even if the second test has been very powerful


    "Yes." The wind smiles with cold. "I think it''s great to be second in the exam, too."


    The two girls began to laugh.


    "Your third brother has been in the villa on the mountain, but I don''t think he is hiding. He is afraid that I will stay in your house, so he is hiding there." Li Chu laughed: "I''m really the God of pestilence. Let people hide like this. Anyway, I''ll leave today. After I leave, you can tell him that I''ll leave and I won''t disturb him any more."


    "Haven''t you added my third brother yet?" "I''m talking about wechat," the wind asked


    "Yes." Li Chu said: "people don''t pass."


    "Poof!" The wind with cold really didn''t restrain to smile, "didn''t think you unexpectedly also have the time of being rejected by the person, you can''t make an effort to add?"


    "What''s the use of adding it all the time?" Li Chu shook his head: "although I admit that my psychological quality is very good, thick skinned comparable to the city wall, but this kind of self defeating thing is better to do less."


    "It''s not quite like you." The wind said with cold: "so you decided to give up? No wechat. "


    "No." Li Chu Dao.


    "Can you bear it?" The wind picks the eyebrows with cold.


    "Why can''t you help it? Besides, don''t I have you as a military adviser? " Li Chu laughed: "you are helping me behind the scenes. I want to know all the news about your third brother, don''t you?""So it is." The wind with cold smile: "originally you hit is this idea, you rest assured, I will help you look after three elder brothers."


    "I''m relieved to have you." Li Chu also laughed: "anyway, you help me watch him grow up. I don''t worry. Besides, he''s only 16 years old now. It''s still early. When he''s 18, I''ll start again. At least I won''t feel guilty."


    "Are you serious?" The wind with cold again definite asked a sentence.


    "It''s true, of course." Li Chu nodded seriously. "Why do you always doubt my sincerity?"


    "I just think it''s a bit against common sense, so I don''t believe it." The wind is cold.


    "I''ll tell you solemnly again, I''m very, very serious."


    "All right." The wind laughed with cold: "I know, third sister-in-law."


    "Don''t call my sister-in-law so early, in case I don''t succeed."


    "Do you have no confidence in yourself?" The wind asked with cold.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in myself. I think it''s hard for your third brother to deal with it. If I don''t deal with it, people just don''t care. Then I''m not wasting my time." At the beginning of Li Dynasty, he talked about things on their own.


    "No matter what, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. Some things have to work hard before we know the result."


    In fact, these words were told to Li Chu, but also to himself.


    Li Chu nodded, "do your best and listen to the destiny."


    "That''s right." The wind asked with cold. "When will you come back to Jibei next time?"


    "I don''t know." Li Chu said: "the fate of nature together."


    "I''ll miss you." The wind said with cold: "do you want to see my third brother again before you leave?"


    "Well, I''ll see you myself." Li Chu is treacherous. "After dessert, I''ll go up the mountain."


    "Go by yourself?" Feng Yihan blinked his eyes unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect that Li Chu would be so brave.


    "Yes, what''s the problem with going by yourself?" Li Chu smiles. "Go and say goodbye to him and impress him. I don''t think he will forget me for a long time."


    "My third brother has such a good memory. How can he forget you?"

 Chapter 2138

    "I don''t doubt your third brother''s memory at all, but I don''t think I''m an important person in your third brother''s mind." Li Chu shrugged, and his expression was slightly bitter: "so, you know."


    Feng Yihan is a little surprised. She always feels that Li Chu is not a girl without self-confidence. But now, Li Chu''s uncertain inferiority and self-confidence makes Feng Yihan feel a little sad.


    The same girls, fall in love with a boy, will have to pay too much attention.


    "Even then, I don''t think he''ll forget." The wind comforted him with cold and said, "you have left an indelible impression on him. How can he forget you? And I think he''s different to you. "


    "Thank you for your comfort." Li Chu smiles. "But I can accept any outcome."


    She is very grateful for the comfort of Feng Yihan''s kindness, but she is willing to accept defeat in such a matter as feelings.


    After working hard, it''s not up to you to decide the outcome.


    Soon, Li Chu said goodbye to fengyihan and went to the villa on Fengjiashan.


    When the housekeeper saw her, he was also surprised.


    "Miss Li, it''s you."


    "Yes, Mr. Butler, it''s me."


    "Why are you here?" The housekeeper was surprised. "Our lady is not here today."


    "I''m not looking for your young lady. I''m looking for your third young master." Li Chu said with a smile.


    When the housekeeper heard this, he was stunned. "You said you were looking for our third young master?"


    "Yes." Li Chu nodded seriously. "I''ll look for Feng Qing to read it."


    The housekeeper felt very puzzled. She didn''t know what Miss Li Chu wanted from the third young master, but since she was here, she was the guest.


    He said to her politely, "Miss Li, please follow me."


    "All right."


    Li Chu followed the housekeeper into the living room.


    "Our young master is reading a Book upstairs. I''m going to inform him now." Said the butler.


    Li Chu laughed again and said, "forget it, you''re busy. I know his room. I''ll go up and find him. It won''t take long."


    "What is it?" The housekeeper was still stunned, because he didn''t expect that Li Chu would be so direct and frank.


    "Why?" Li Chu smiles, and his sweet smile fills his beautiful face. "Are you afraid that I will bully the third young master of your family?"


    The housekeeper was immediately embarrassed.


    Although I thought so just now, I was embarrassed to admit when Li Chu said so. "Why? How can you bully our three young masters? "


    Besides the skill of the third young master, the housekeeper is very clear, and the third young master is not so easy to be bullied.


    "In that case, what are you afraid of?" Li Chu laughed and said, "I''m up. You''re busy."


    Housekeeper Zheng Zheng ground looked at Li Chu to ascend a building, thought should be all right.


    He went to prepare the tea.


    Li Chu quickly arrived at the door of fengqingyue''s room on the second floor.


    She stood at the door for a moment, then raised her hand and knocked.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Feng Qingyue is working on a math problem. The knock on the door immediately interrupts his thinking. His brow is wrinkled. He stands up and walks to the door.


    He opened the door, want to tell the housekeeper, don''t disturb yourself when it''s OK, even if it''s warm and cold.


    But after the door opened, when he saw the girl standing at the door, he was stunned and his brows tightened.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng Qingyue''s tone was very unhappy, and he didn''t mean to welcome at all.


    "It''s impossible to screw you." Li Chu''s words are just so fierce.


    In an instant, Feng Qingyue blushed.


    Does this person have a kind of self-knowledge as a girl?


    Is it interesting to say that?


    "What are you doing here?" He asked again.


    "Come and see you." Li Chu said, "I''m going back. I don''t know the year of the monkey when I meet again, so I''ll say goodbye to you."


    "It''s not necessary at all." Feng Qing read cold voice way.


    "It''s certainly not necessary for you, but it''s necessary for me." Li Chu shrugged and looked at Feng Qingyue with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several days. Please let me go in and sit down."


    Feng Qing read again Ning eyebrow, looking at the girl''s black and bright eyes, he did not say a word.


    As if when Li Chu did not exist.


    Li Chu''s eyes tightened tightly, eyes fell on his closed lips, "you should be very disgusted with me now?"


    Feng Qing read to throw to Li Chu a "that still have you to say" look in the eyes.


    Li Chu sighed with frustration: "your attitude makes me feel like a failure in my life. Well, I apologize. "


    Feng Qing read Leng next.


    I don''t know why I would apologize."No need."


    "I was wrong." Li Chu said seriously, "I shouldn''t like you, let alone tease you with frivolous words. After all, you are still a child, and I am old."


    The tone of Li Chu''s words was very serious, even mixed with a touch of sadness.


    Listen to breeze Qing read brow to tighten, in the heart can''t say of taste.


    "Alas Li Chu sighed again. "It''s really a sad reality that I''m old after you gave birth to me."


    Feng Qingyue frowned. "You''re bored."


    "In fact, you want to say that I don''t have to be so sad about such a thing?" Li Chu said with a smile.


    Feng Qing''s eyes are tight.


    Li Chu took a step forward and approached Feng Qingyue.


    Unconsciously, Feng Qingyue stepped back subconsciously.


    Li Chu stood in front of him, and the tall Feng Qing Yue was almost a head higher than her.


    She is 1.67 meters tall, but standing in front of him, she is still a little petite.


    Because suddenly close to the distance, let Feng Qing read a time to forget the reaction, until realized, the whole person is very angry.


    His heart also overflowed with a trace of disorder.


    But Li Chu just raised his head and looked at him. He looked at him without blinking. The bright and dark eyes looked into his deep and dark eyes. Her whole mind seemed to be absorbed by him. The air was frozen in this moment.


    The two were so close that their breath mingled with each other.


    As long as you bow your head, Feng Qingyue can kiss Li Chu.


    As long as Li Chu raised his hand, he could hook Feng Qingyue''s neck.


    Li Chu knew that he couldn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Just two people now the atmosphere is so ambiguous.


    But she had an impulse in her blood that confused his head.


    Almost did not think, she reached out to hook the neck of the wind Qing read, printed own lips.


    Four lips meet.


    Feng Qing read suddenly stare big eyes, a little surprised.


    The next second, he reacts and will push out Li Chu.


    But Li Chu''s action was faster, and he closed the door as soon as he raised his leg. By the way, he tightened Feng Qingyue''s neck.

 Chapter 2139

    Two people''s lips met again, she gnawed and bit on his lips, completely rampant.


    Yes.


    This is her adventure on her own.


    She''s desperate on her own, she thought, she''s really crazy.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Feng Qingyue was a little angry at first, and then he was just angry.


    He pursed his lips, completely unmoved.


    No matter what Li Chu did, he was indifferent and did not give any response.


    Li Chu chewed enough, just let go of him some, only to see the young man is full of thin red Jun face is already the danger of mountain rain, wind full building.


    Only then did she smile, with a touch of self mockery in her eyes.


    "This is supposed to be the first kiss, isn''t it?"


    Feng Qingyue''s brow is more wrinkled, and it''s swollen.


    "I know it''s the first time to look at your face." Li chuxiao more proud, his face also emerged two red clouds: "what a coincidence, I was the first time to kiss a boy."


    Feng Qing read Leng next.


    Obviously, he had some accidents. It should be that he didn''t expect that Li Chu would also have his first kiss.


    It''s just the shame that makes Feng Qingyue wake up in a moment. His tone is very cold, and he yells, "enough trouble?"


    "Enough." Li Chu released him on his own initiative. "I got it just now. I know it''s very irritating for you, but I don''t regret it, because I''m afraid you will forget me after I leave. I think I always have to do something that you can''t forget, so I offended you just now."


    Feng Qing read closed eyes, cold voice way: "roll."


    Li Chu''s heart was tight, and a kind of hurt sadness appeared on his face. At last, he laughed. "Good bye, Feng Qingyue."


    With that, she opened the door, turned and left.


    Feng Qingyue stood alone in the door and didn''t move for a long time.


    His hands were clenched into fists and hung on the side of his body. After a while, a burst of blood rushed out of his high nose, and two lines of nosebleed came out.


    He immediately recovered, turned and went to the bathroom to clean his nose.


    After washing, he went to take a cold bath, and then he went back to his desk and began to work on the topic.


    At first glance, his face is very handsome, completely unaffected by any, and the idea of doing the problem is very clear, step by step, the calculation is very clear.


    Just, on the floor of the door, several drops of blood leaked some feelings.


    Besides, his lips are a little red and swollen.


    If you look carefully, you should find that his upper lip is a bit skinned.


    When Li Chu came down from the upstairs, his breath was also very unstable, and his chest heaved violently.


    The housekeeper had just prepared the tea. Seeing Li Chu coming downstairs, he immediately said politely, "Miss Li, I have prepared tea for you. Please have tea."


    "No, Mr. Butler, I have to go." Li Chu quickly adjusted his mood. When he spoke with the housekeeper, his tone was stable, and his smile was quiet.


    "So soon?" The housekeeper looked up at the direction upstairs in surprise. Why didn''t the young master come down to see off the guests?


    "Well." Li Chu nodded. "I''m here to do something. Now it''s done. It''s time to go."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" What can the housekeeper do in just two or three minutes? Just a few words?


    "Nothing. I''m going." Li Chu didn''t want to say anything more and left soon.


    The housekeeper was really curious.


    At lunch time, fengqingyue came downstairs. The housekeeper saw fengqingyue and asked, "young master, Miss Li is coming to see you today?"


    "Why do you put everyone at home?" Feng Qing read a listen to housekeeper also mention this matter, immediately some angry. "I don''t even have a notice. What''s the use?"


    "Ah?" The housekeeper was startled. He didn''t expect that the third young master would be so angry. "Young master, did Miss Li do something to hurt you?"


    "Shut up."


    On hearing this, Feng Qingyue became more angry.


    The thought of his broken nose and a cold bath made him even more angry.


    That woman brought all this to her.


    And as long as you think about it, you will feel upset and irritable.


    But at this time, the housekeeper said these words again, and Feng Qingyue had no appetite to eat.


    But the housekeeper didn''t know what had happened. Looking at the young master''s gloomy and handsome face, he also felt puzzled.


    Can only explain: "I just see Miss Li Chu is a girl, should also won''t bring you any harm, think she look for you to have what matter, and she didn''t say, so rushed up, next time I will certainly block."


    Feng Qingyue didn''t speak and ate quietly.


    While eating, the telephone in the villa rang.The housekeeper answers the phone.


    There came Gu Hao''s voice: "steward, are you studying? Or eating? "


    "Madam, the third young master is eating."


    "Oh, give him the phone." Gu Hao knew that his son didn''t like to be disturbed when he was studying, so he called the villa and asked what his son was doing.


    "San Shao, I''m looking for you." The housekeeper handed him the phone.


    Feng Qing read over the phone, in front of the phone voice unconsciously gentle a lot. "Mommy."


    "Son, is it time to come back? The Spring Festival will soon be over. "


    "I''ll be back soon after dinner." Feng Qing read the way.


    "Oh, great." Gu laughs. "I have nothing else to do but call and ask when you will be back."


    "See you in the afternoon, Mommy."


    Soon, Feng Qingyue hung up.


    He quietly finished his meal and packed up to go home.


    Wind to cold back home, still shut himself in the room, she is learning.


    Fengqing read home found that the atmosphere is not right, small four see him also don''t say hello, the whole person wilt.


    He frowned, blocking his sister''s way and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The wind was blocked by the cold. He raised his eyes to see the third brother and said, "I''m ok, third brother."


    Although my sister said so, Feng Qingyue still felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    He immediately thought of something and asked Feng Yihan, "did Tang Ye do something to you?"


    Feng Qingyue thinks that Tang Ye must have done something to make his sister so spiritless.


    As long as Xiao Si has no spirit, it must have something to do with Tang Ye, because only Tang Ye can drive Xiao Si''s mood and emotions.


    When it comes to Tang Ye, the wind is cold. Then he smiles and says, "third brother, I have nothing to do with Mr. Tang. He is just our teacher. In the future, the third brother will be more polite to Mr. Tang and don''t let me have no self-respect, OK


    Feng Qing is stunned. It seems that Tang Ye has really hurt Xiao Si.


    "He''s not good to you?"


    "No more contact." Wind with cold way: "be like that, later don''t mention OK?"


    After saying this, Feng Yihan bypasses Feng Qingyue and turns back to the room.

 Chapter 2140

    The atmosphere of Fengjia is very bad and silent.


    Especially after the second brother and sister Wei Lai went back to sister Wei Lai''s apartment, the whole family was very silent.


    Gu Xiaomo will come downstairs at meal time, and he will spend the rest of his time in his room.


    The same is true of fengqingyue.


    And the old four wind with cold is even more so.


    Take good care of the children to create this kind of dull atmosphere to suffocate bad.


    This is not a young child. It''s a lovelorn camp.


    Look at the boss, and then look at the third, fourth, and may day. They are not all the same. Everyone is like a lost soul.


    I thought it was normal for Xiao Si to look like this. After all, the little girl was more sensitive. I didn''t expect that Lao San would come back like this.


    Gu Hao is very strange.


    His little son has always been young and mature, very stable, how recently a cold face so terrible?


    Is the youngest son also lovelorn?


    What is the situation?


    In the evening, Gu Hao followed the wind and Yi Chen said secretly: "have you found that our little son is also worried recently?"


    "All right." The breeze Yi Chen smile. "Are you too sensitive? I look good. "


    In fact, the keen Feng Yichen has already found out the situation of Feng Qingyue, but she doesn''t want to be pregnant. Her wife, who has been working hard, is more worried, so she doesn''t admit it and comforts her.


    "Are you Muna?" Gu Haoheng glanced at him, "and, ah, has the star fallen?"


    "We have news." Wind Yi Chen way: "she is very good, need not worry."


    "Can I help you?" Gu Hao glanced at her husband again. "Don''t always hide me just to comfort me."


    "I''m not hiding from you. What I said is true. Starlight looks good." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Where is she?" Gu Hao immediately asked in surprise, "when did you find the person? Why are you telling me now? "


    "Just got the news." The breeze Yi Chen says to take out the mobile phone to see for the wife. "That''s right. I heard from you five minutes ago that I just found her. I''m in good condition."


    There is also a photo attached to it, which is very clear. At a glance, Chen Xingguang''s whole popularity is OK.


    She seems to be completely calm down, the temperament is not as anxious as before, the whole person looks very calm.


    It''s just a photo. I don''t see the state of Chen Xingguang''s life completely. Gu Hao can''t help worrying. "After all, it''s just a picture. Maybe it just happened to be a good picture of her. We don''t know what life is like."


    "Wife." Feng Yichen looked at his wife seriously and said, "you know, life now is actually Chen Xingguang''s own choice. All we can do is make sure the girl''s life is OK. As for how to intervene, I don''t think we should.


    After all, it''s children''s life, it''s their own choice, and I think we should give them the most respect. "


    "I see what you mean." Gu Hao nodded. "It''s just that she doesn''t even want to study now. She''s always worried about being a wanderer. I''m afraid she''s too impulsive and will regret her choice in the future."


    "If that''s the case, it''s the price he should pay." Feng Yichen said in a deep voice: "she is in her twenties. She has the ability to act. He should also know his choice and how it will affect the future? And if she can''t figure it out, none of us can help her. "


    "That''s what I said, but starlight is still very poor." Gu Hao said, "why don''t you go to see the child and ask her what she thinks. I think school should continue."


    Naturally, Feng Yichen knows what kind of regret his wife has for her studies. After all, her wife missed a lot because she had children. Her studies can''t go on. After so many years of suffering, it''s not easy.


    It''s something that should be on my wife''s mind.


    Now lift up, the breeze Yi Chen very understand, the wife is to Chen Xing Guang have compassion heart.


    He looked at his wife and sighed, "OK, I''ll go and see if I can get her back."


    Gu Hao a Leng, instant surprise unceasingly, she hugged the breeze Yi Chen, kiss on his face.


    Happy expression is so obvious: "husband, thank you."


    The breeze Yi Chen is also stupefied.


    Did not expect to reap such benefits, he a feeling move, forward together, asked for a deep kiss.


    Gu Hao is made a little uncomfortable by him, flounder, the breeze Yi Chen immediately stopped.


    He knew that his wife was pregnant now, so he couldn''t be too impulsive.


    He adjusted his mood and took a deep breath to suppress the surging impulse. "I''ll go in these two days, but whether I can get it back depends on what she thinks, but I promise I''ll see her.""Whether we can come back or not, we still respect Chen Xingguang''s choice." Gu Hao said: "but if you come out, I think the child of starlight may be embarrassed."


    "In front of love and face, if she chooses face." The breeze Yi Chen brow wrinkled. "I don''t think Chen Xingguang loves our son that much."


    Although Gu Hao didn''t retort, he was also very clear about her husband''s meaning.


    If face is more important, then love is behind.


    She nodded.


    Feng Yichen said again: "in fact, I think if she is a smart child and knows how to reflect on herself, she should take the initiative to take a step."


    "Do you think she should come back on her own initiative?" Gu Hao looks up at her husband.


    "Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to return to Feng''s home, she should also take the initiative to go back to school. She is a student. Love can''t have a beginning and an end, and her studies can''t have a beginning and an end. What can she have in her life?" Feng Yichen gazed at his wife deeply: "frankly speaking, I am very disappointed with Chen Xingguang."


    "But the cause of all this is my son." Gu Hao said, "it''s Xiao Mo''s fault."


    "That''s why I say that Chen Xingguang is not suitable for Xiao Mo at all." The breeze Yi Chen once again old affair mention: "from the beginning of time I feel not suitable."


    Gu Hao can''t say anything. Who can tell whether two people are suitable or not?


    Gu Hao lowered his eyes, put his hand on the table, supported himself and sat down. He said to his husband, "anyway, if you go to see the stars, we''re elders. We always have to show a little attitude."


    "I know."


    The couple reached an agreement and made no announcement.


    On the night of new year''s Eve, when eating New Year''s Eve dinner, Feng Yichen was not at home.


    The whole family sat around the dining table, but they didn''t see feng Yichen.


    Gu Xiaomo also had some accidents. He looked at his mother and asked, "Mommy, where''s my father?"


    "There''s something wrong with your father." Gu Hao light mouth, not because her husband is not in a bad mood. "Your father won''t come back for new year''s Eve dinner. Let''s start."


    "Won''t dad come back at such an important moment?" Ruixi was also a little surprised.


    He came back for dinner today, and Wei Lai also went back to her home.


    Feng Qingyue is also very worried, this is the first time, dad did not appear at the new year''s Eve dinner table.


    What important things are still being dealt with?


    Is it a company crisis?


    The wind with cold is also worried to look at the mother.


    "Mommy, I''ll call and ask Dad." The wind opens with cold.


    "No, your father will come back when he''s finished." Gu Hao said again: "you eat your food, don''t worry about your father''s business."


    "But it''s the first time Dad hasn''t had new year''s Eve dinner at home." The wind spoke again with cold. "What did dad do? Is it that important? We have to deal with it outside during the Spring Festival. "


    "It''s really important." Gu Hao raised his head and looked around the children. Then he said, "everyone of you is fine. Don''t let us worry too much."


    This makes everyone feel tight.


    Gu Xiaomo is so clever that he can hear the meaning of his mother''s words.


    Does it have anything to do with my father not having new year''s Eve dinner at home?


    If it''s related to myself, where will my father be if I don''t eat at home at this time?


    Starlight?


    Gu Xiaomo''s mind again emerged out of the starlight figure, a tight heart.


    The most important thing is that my father went to find Chen Xingguang.


    Gu Xiaomo''s breath was stagnant. At that moment, his heart was very painful.


    He took out the phone and called his father.


    The wind Yi Chen that receives a son''s telephone, at this time is really on the way to see Chen Xingguang, this wench went to another city.


    The breeze Yi Chen drives to go of, want to drive 4 hours of car, can arrive.


    At this time, he was still on his way.


    After receiving Gu Xiaomo''s call, he was a little worried. Did his son know the purpose of his trip?


    However, the breeze Yi Chen still does not make a sound to pick up the telephone, facing the telephone way: "Xiao Mo, what matter?"


    "Where did you go when you didn''t come back for dinner?" Gu Xiaomo said.


    "I''m dealing with the company." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Is it that important about the company?" Gu Xiaomo immediately recognized that his father was lying.


    "Of course, if it''s not important, how can you support yourself?" The breeze Yi Chen mood doesn''t have any fluctuation, light of opening a way.


    "Don''t make excuses." Gu Xiaomo said to the phone: "if you are looking for Chen Xingguang now, you don''t have to."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Gu Xiaomo.Gu Hao is also a Leng, in the heart clap Deng for a while, this boy, still so clever, know wind Yi Chen New Year''s Eve dinner is not at home to eat, must be to find Chen Xingguang.


    A father, for the sake of his son''s happiness, is also for the sake of his son.


    This naturally makes the son feel sorry and guilty.


    Wind Yi Chen way: "your business I just don''t bother to tube."

 Chapter 2141

    Gu Xiaomo said to the phone with no expression: "I''ve already dealt with my affairs. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The breeze Yi Chen didn''t expect Gu Xiao Mo so repels oneself to seek Chen Xing Guang, is also Leng next. "The result is that you leave a girl in a place where you don''t know her very well, and you don''t even want to send a bodyguard?"


    "You''d better admit that you went to find Chen Xingguang?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    The breeze Yi Chen is a Leng, didn''t expect oneself so careful, still the son''s way.


    Naturally, he denied it.


    "What am I going to do with her?" Wind Yi Chen denies a way: "originally I am not satisfied with you two people together, this is just a good opportunity."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and pursed his lips. "Then you should come back for the new year''s Eve dinner."


    "I told you, your mother knows everything about the company." The breeze Yi Chen continues a way.


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his mother and said to his father on the phone, "I know that mommy asked you to do it. You are also in a dilemma. Mommy is here. I will persuade you to come back immediately."


    "Smelly boy, am I the one you can command?" The breeze Yi Chen can''t cry smile of open mouth way: "I also told you, the affair will be late to return."


    Then he hung up.


    He doesn''t want to be nagged by his son any more.


    This boy is really sharp enough to guess that he came to find Chen Xingguang. How did he know?


    Wind Yi Chen frowns, it seems that he has been honest at home for the Spring Festival these years, occasionally go out also let the children not adapt.


    He gave a wry smile, but fortunately, the children were more worried about their mother, and they would not really annoy Gu Hao.


    He has to continue his journey.


    "Liancheng, is Chen Xingguang still staying in that hotel?"


    "Yes, president." Lian Cheng said, "Miss Chen hasn''t left the hotel since she returned to the hotel this afternoon."


    "That''s good." Feng Yichen looked at his watch. It''s 7:30 in the evening now.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Liancheng immediately picked up the phone, quickly hung up the phone and reported to Fengyi Chenhui: "president, our people said Miss Chen has left the hotel now."


    "Leaving the hotel now?" The breeze Yi Chen stunned next. "How did he leave the hotel at night?"


    Liancheng said: "they said Miss Chen has checked out. Now she should wait for the bus at the door of the hotel and continue to follow. We must not lose anyone."


    "Good." The breeze Yi Chen also has a little surprised, how Chen star light this kid big night of transacted to leave of procedure?


    Originally, new year''s Eve was spent alone outside, and it was already very cold. Now the child has to leave.


    Looking at the twinkling stars outside the window, Feng Yichen thinks that Chen Xingguang is too poor.


    If a person is lonely and helpless, the defects in his character do show up.


    He sighed. "Keep in touch at all times. Don''t lose people."


    "Yes, president."


    Liancheng called again and told the people who followed Chen Xingguang to follow them closely and not to lose them.


    Their cars are also speeding up, passing through the highway in the dark.


    After Gu Xiaomo was hung up, he saw that his mother, younger brother and sister all turned their eyes on him.


    He calmly faced his mother''s eyes and said, "I know my father is looking for Chen Xingguang."


    Gu Hao frowned and said, "don''t be so amorous. Who cares about the little things you''ve caused?"


    "I''m not being sentimental." Gu Xiaomo once again said in a deep voice: "the only thing that can make my father run outside on New Year''s Eve and get your support and understanding is to find Chen Xingguang."


    Gu Hao also had to marvel at his son''s cleverness and sharpness. He really made him guess correctly. It seems that he always pays too much attention to the children''s affairs, so that he can make them so confident and guess at once.


    Naturally, she didn''t admit it.


    "Eat your meal quickly, don''t turn your stomach off at night."


    Seeing his mother say so, Gu Xiaomo is more sure of his own idea.


    Ruixi, fengqingyue and fengyihan all look at Gu Xiaomo, and then look at Gu Hao. Everyone doesn''t speak or move his chopsticks.


    After a while, the wind sighed with cold: "if sister Chen Xingguang were here, how nice it would be."


    Feng Qing read to see with cold one eye.


    The little girl looked down at the delicious food on the table and said, "if everyone can cherish their feelings and the love and dedication of others, how much will it be?"


    Maybe it''s such a tone, or maybe it''s these words from the mouth of the little devil Feng Yihan, which makes everyone a little heavy.


    No one spoke.


    Feng Yihan stood up and said to Gu Hao, "Mommy, can I give something to Miss Tang?"Gu Hao was stunned.


    She looked at her daughter, did not expect her little daughter would come up with such words at the dinner table.


    Fashion forest is also a bit surprised, looking at my sister, and then look at the cold wind.


    He didn''t know what his sister would say.


    But Gu Hao even nodded, "well, didn''t you Miss Tang leave Jibei?"


    Feng Yihan shook his head: "no, he said he wanted to go back, but later he changed his mind, and I also said before that he would send some delicious food to him during the new year''s Eve dinner. I don''t want to break my promise."


    "Then send it." Gu Hao nodded. "Let the driver take you there."


    "Good." The wind stood up with cold, and seemed to think of something. He said to his mother, "I''ll be back in a moment."


    Gu Hao was stunned and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to stay a little longer."


    She has met Tang Ye and knows him better.


    She thinks that Tang Ye has a sense of propriety.


    Therefore, Gu Hao is very relieved.


    But the other people were all stunned. We didn''t expect that Feng Yihan would mention it at the dinner table.


    Go to deliver things to Tang Ye. Does mother know what it means?


    Gu Xiaomo also looks suspiciously at Gu Hao.


    Looking around, he said, "what are you looking at? We all need to eat quickly. "


    "Sister!" Fashion forest can''t help shouting.


    Originally, he wanted to remind him of something. As a result, Gu Hao said, "Shang Lin, I know what you want to say, but I believe Xiao Si believes in Tang Ye more."


    Fashion forest was taken care of this sentence to block a word can not say.


    He also really understood what Xiao Si said. Gu Hao knew about it. It seems that the story he knew was only a little bit, and he was very supportive.


    Fashion Lin sighs. It seems that he doesn''t know his sister well enough.


    I didn''t expect that my sister was such an open-minded mother.


    After Gu Xiaomo had a meal, he said to his mother, "I''ll go to dad and you can eat."


    Gu Hao was stunned and immediately said, "you don''t have to go out, just wait at home."


    Gu Xiaomo was also stunned and looked at his mother.


    Gu Hao looks at him. Chen Xingguang did not come back last time. This time, he doesn''t want to let him go, because he is worried that he may say some radical words, which will make the relationship more complicated.


    This time, the breeze Yi Chen appears, the star light that child is sensible, perhaps will consider.


    But if the son appears too early, it may not be conducive to Chen Xingguang''s reflection.


    So Gu Hao had to stop it.


    I don''t want my son to break the rhythm.


    Gu Xiaomo probably also saw something from his mother''s complicated look. He pursed his lips and finally sat down.


    Gu said that he was able to hold back and appreciated it.


    It seems that this time things, can let the son calm down, has made great progress.


    Gu Hao himself asks the housekeeper to pick up the lunch boxes from the restaurant. Two big boxes of food on the fourth floor are sent to Tang Ye.


    The wind has gone with cold.


    Gu Hao goes to dinner with the children.


    When we arrived at the school apartment, Feng Yihan saw Tang Ye''s apartment building with a light on downstairs.


    She knew that he had not gone.


    She couldn''t tell what she was feeling in her heart. She just looked at the room with the light on and didn''t move for a long time.


    The driver reminded, "Miss, do you want me to help you with these things?"


    The wind is cold. If you look at the things on your side, you can''t move them.


    She nodded. "Help me carry it up."


    She got out of the car, too.


    The driver followed her up the stairs.


    At the door of Tang Ye.


    The wind says with cold: "you put the thing in the door, go downstairs first, I will go down in five minutes."


    The driver put the lunch box on the side of the door to prevent it from touching when opening the door, so he went downstairs.


    The wind knocks at the door with cold.


    After a while, the door opened.


    Tang Ye appears at the door. When he sees her, he seems to be in a daze. He didn''t expect to come.


    Wind with cold smile, beautiful face blooming a sweet smile.


    She said, "Hi, Mr. Tang, happy new year. I wish you a happy new year."


    After a slight Zheng, Tang Ye immediately returns to his mind, and his deep eyes are full of stars.


    He nodded slightly, looked up and down the wind to cold, and then said, "happy new year, wind to cold."


    You want to be warm too much, at least not coldly.


    Wind to cold heart a little relaxed, she laughed, said: "I keep my promise, said to bring you good things, I sent."


    Tang Ye glances at the lunch box on the ground.


    Two big four story boxes, they look very gorgeous.His throat rolled down and his voice was a little hoarse: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Wind with cold smile, "you yourself take in, I go first."


    Tang Ye is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect the child to be so measured.


    He wanted to say something, but the wind was cold and ready to go.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Ye opens his mouth.


    The wind stops with cold, turns to look at Tang Ye, and looks into his deep eyes.


    "Is there anything else?" she asked with a smile


    Don''t you come in and sit down for a while


    The wind with cold also Leng next, eyeground a touch of surprise was suppressed by her, although the little girl is very excited, but not too much performance.


    She smiles and shakes her head: "no, it''s inconvenient. I''ll go first."


    She really left after that.


    There''s no stopping.


    It''s changed.


    Tang Ye feels that the wind and cold have really changed.


    This kind of change makes Tang Ye feel that he can''t touch the wind at all. His heart has changed.


    It''s too measured.

 Chapter 2142

    Feng Yihan''s figure soon disappears on the stairs. The voice control light in the corridor goes out. Tang Ye clears his throat and the light comes on again.


    He didn''t seem to react. He was stunned at the door.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he regained his mind, picked up two big food boxes and turned back to his apartment.


    The door closed.


    The room was cold, and the bright light couldn''t warm the room.


    Tang Ye sits at the table, opens the food in the lunch box, and puts all the food on the table.


    The delicious food with all kinds of color, fragrance and delicacy, as well as the exquisite dim sum, are very rich.


    His vision has been falling on those meals, and his vision has not moved chopsticks for a long time.


    What he didn''t expect was that the wind came to feed him with cold.


    What she said that day was very heavy. It should be the rhythm of the end of everything, but why did she come to deliver things to herself?


    Tang Ye''s eyebrows are deeply twisted. His deep eyes are unable to guess his emotions.


    He doesn''t understand girls.


    I don''t know what a girl thinks in her heart.


    However, the little princess of Fengjia brought him a kind of spiritual shock.


    He admitted that he was moved tonight.


    He watched the meals for a long time, and the time passed by.


    When he came back, he drew a warm smile on his lips.


    Inexplicable, but there are some lucky.


    It took only three minutes for the wind to come down from Tang Ye''s apartment building.


    After the driver came back, he was very worried and kept looking carefully at the direction of the apartment building. He was afraid that something might go wrong with the young lady and he could not bear it.


    When he saw the young lady coming back so soon, the driver was also very surprised, but immediately relieved and helped the wind to open the door.


    "Shall we go home now, miss?" The driver asked respectfully.


    "Well, go home." Wind to cold should be a, lips with a faint smile.


    So far, the little girl''s heart has calmed down.


    Nothing to say, nothing to ask, but met Tang Ye.


    And in Tang Ye''s eyes, he refuses him.


    God knows how much restraint it takes.


    Wind to cold also feel that they have done, with not easy.


    From that day on, Feng Yihan knew that she had to adjust her plans and steps, otherwise he would never be the one in charge of the current situation.


    Fortunately, Tang Yi did not refuse himself, and even invited her into the door of the apartment.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    Feng Yihan was very happy. At least, he didn''t hate himself very much.


    That''s enough.


    All this fully shows that before he spoke coldly to himself, I''m afraid he was also worried about their age and identity.


    Tang Ye, it''s her teacher after all.


    On the way back, the little girl has been looking at the outside of the window, looking at the flashing neon lights, the mottled light over her eyes, so dazzling and psychedelic.


    But her lips, always with a touch of quiet smile.


    After returning home, the family dinner has not broken up.


    Seeing his daughter coming back, Gu Hao was very surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that his daughter would come back so soon.


    "Xiao Si, why did you come back so soon?"


    "Things come back naturally." Feng Yihan smiles, "Mommy, I''ll wash my hands and have dinner on New Year''s Eve."


    "Good." Gu Hao nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep it for you."


    "Well, thank you, Mommy."


    The whole family found that the cold wind seemed to have changed, and the little devil became quiet.


    Today''s little girl, without the boredom of previous pranks, goes to wash her hands quietly and comes back quietly to eat at the dining table.


    It feels like everything has changed on this trip.


    Before, the little girl''s eyebrows were locked with a touch of sadness. Now the little girl''s eyebrows are filled with a touch of quiet temperament.


    She looks so beautiful, lively and lovely.


    Gu Xiaomo glanced at his sister and was glad to see that she seemed to be fighting.


    But no one asked about Feng Yihan''s meeting with Tang Ye. Everyone was happy to see the change of the little girl.


    Because this change means a kind of hope.


    That kind of wanton full of vitality, let the little girl become particularly dazzling.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t help but envy his sister.


    It seems that adjusting one''s mood is the real strong man.


    Gu Xiaomo quickly finished eating and said to his mother, "Mommy, I went upstairs."


    Gu Hao frowned and thought that before this guy said to go out to find the wind to chill, but as soon as he was stopped, he didn''t go.Gu Hao hoped that he would pick up Chen Xingguang, but he knew very well that now was not a good time.


    No one knows exactly what the starlight is like.


    Seeing that his son went upstairs, Gu Hao was also a little disappointed. He only hoped that the children would be well one by one, and not be trapped by love.


    But fortunately, after her daughter went out and came back, her mood obviously improved.


    The people on the fast food table are all finished, leaving only Gu Hao and the wind to chill.


    Gu Hao asked: "have you met Mr. Tang?"


    The wind was cold and nodded. "Yes."


    Gu Hao wanted to ask about the situation, but he didn''t know how to ask for a while. If he asked too many questions, he was suspected of spying on privacy. If he didn''t ask, he was a little worried.


    Seeing that her mother seemed to stop talking, Feng Yihan also laughed and said, "Mommy, Miss Tang invited me in, but I refused."


    "Rejected by you?" Gu Hao was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his daughter''s determination was so good.


    "Well." The wind smiles with cold. "When I refused, I saw that Mr. Tang''s expression was the same as yours. I thought it was very funny. He didn''t expect that I would refuse him."


    "Well, it is." Gu Hao has to admit it. "Mommy didn''t expect you to turn him down."


    "Less than three minutes." "The wind with cold way:" I sent things, put down at the door with him after the new year left


    "Xiao Si, what do you think?" Gu Hao asked.


    "I just want to tell him that I''m not as naive as he thinks." Feng Yihan didn''t hide his mother''s thoughts. "In fact, I know that he thinks I am a student, even a minor, so he must have a sense of guilt in his heart. He doesn''t dare like me


    Gu Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect his daughter to see so thoroughly.


    "So some emotions have to be buried in the bottom of my heart, waiting for the right time to burst out." When Feng Yihan said this, his mind was very clear, and the expression on his face was very confident. "I must be patient and firm enough, or I don''t deserve his love."


    Gu Hao took a breath of cold air. She looked at her little daughter in surprise. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the beautiful little girl with some doubts in her heart.


    Is this still my daughter?


    The little devil, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is now so serious about saying such mature words to himself.


    Gu Haodu had to sigh that this is the most mature expression of his daughter''s thinking.


    Because, in addition to such a firm wait, there is no better way.


    Her eyes became moist because of her moving face. Looking at her daughter''s small face, she knew how hard her daughter was, because forbearance means hard work.


    "Xiao Si, you are very good." Gu Hao said, "very good."


    "Yes, because I''m the daughter of mom and dad." The wind laughs with cold, makes a refueling action, and continues to eat.


    Gu Hao wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and sighed in his heart that the children have really grown up.


    After a few mouthfuls of rice, the wind thought that dad was not at home, so he looked into the living room. Everyone had gone upstairs to his room.


    Big brother also went back, she asked her mother: "Mommy, you tell me the truth, dad in the end is not to go to starlight sister?"


    "Well." Gu Hao didn''t hide the cold from the wind. "It''s for the Spring Festival. Your sister Xingguang is outside alone. We are not at ease."


    The wind with cold drooping eyes, staring at the dishes will stay.


    "Xiao Si, do you have something to say?" Gu has a good look at her daughter.


    Feng Yihan looked up at his mother and said, "Mommy, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Well, you say." Gu Hao said frankly: "what can''t be said in his own home?"


    "I just don''t think sister Xingguang loves big brother enough." The wind said with cold and looked at her mother.


    In fact, she was very worried because her words made her mother angry and then affected her pregnant mother.


    Gu Hao a Leng, this words, breeze Yi Chen said, now the little daughter also said so.


    She paused, not in a hurry.


    Seeing that mother''s mood was not very excited, Feng Yihan confirmed that mother was not angry, so he continued to say the following words.


    "Mommy, I know big brother has a lot of pride, but big brother has paid a lot for sister Xingguang, and sister Xingguang is also very poor. However, we didn''t feel sorry for her. She left like this, which is irresponsible to everyone and himself. It''s not deep enough to love big brother. " Feng Yihan said: "maybe you think I''m biased, but when I see that my elder brother is so helpless for her, I still love my elder brother very much. I''m so proud of a person. I don''t like her any more because she makes me lose my temper."


    "Little four." Gu Hao called in a low voice.


    "Mommy, don''t get excited." Feng Yihan was afraid that his mother would be angry, and his face changed.Gu Hao shook his head. "Mommy is not excited. She thinks that none of us has experienced the experience of starlight, so she has no right to comment on the right and wrong."


    "But I can see that big brother loves her very much." Feng Yihan said seriously: "at the press conference, big brother''s announcement like that, a girl should be moved and be able to distinguish the true from the false. But, sister Xingguang, she left


    Gu Hao sighs.


    "So, I''m sad." The wind said with cold and lowered his head. "If Dad can bring sister Xingguang back this time, it''s also the best result. If you can''t bring it back, please don''t cling to the relationship between big brother and sister Xingguang any more. "


    On the stairs, Gu Xiaomo stood there, stunned, and didn''t move for a while.


    He didn''t expect that his youngest sister would defend herself like this in private.

 Chapter 2143

    Gu Xiaomo was a little moved when he heard these words in private.


    Gu Hao was even more surprised. I didn''t expect that the youngest daughter would have such an opinion.


    For a time, Gu Hao was stunned and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Wind to cold see Mommy does not speak, should be recognized their own words, at least recognized part.


    "Starlight grew up in a different environment than you." Gu Hao said: "so we should be more tolerant to starlight."


    "Mommy." Feng Yihan raised his eyes and said in a soft voice, "is it appropriate to torture elder brother like this?"


    "Your big brother is the initiator after all." Gu Hao didn''t take sides with his son. "He is responsible for at least half of this."


    "But I think he should share a common hatred with my brother. Is it too much to know that my brother has been calculated and leave like this?"


    "Little four." Gu Hao''s tone is very serious. "You''re a girl, too."


    Gu Hao wants to remind her daughter that she is also a girl and should think in a different place.


    "It''s just because I''m a girl that I think she doesn''t pay enough for my big brother." The wind said in a cold voice: "to put it bluntly, my brother loves her more."


    Perhaps it is so ironic that the one who loves more is the one who is hurt the most.


    So she couldn''t bear to see her brother''s depression.


    "Eat." Gu Hao said: "some things are not as simple as outsiders."


    "If sister Xingguang is here, I''ll tell her that too." Wind with cold finish eating quietly.


    Gu Xiaomo on the stairs pursed his lips. He wanted to go downstairs. Finally, because he heard these words, he stopped on the stairs. After hesitating for a while, he turned back to the room.


    The so-called "the party is confused", the onlookers see clearly.


    Perhaps small four see very clearly, in this love, he is the deepest moment of love.


    But Chen Xingguang didn''t believe it.


    Gu Xiaomo felt deeply remorse for this, felt that it was his responsibility, did not give starlight more sense of security.


    Let her always in fear.


    Back to the room, stay for a while, until the small four back to her own room, Gu Xiaomo also passed.


    There was a knock at the door, and there was my sister''s voice. "Who is it?"


    "Xiao Si, it''s me." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice.


    "Big brother?"


    With the sound of doubt, the door opened.


    The wind with cold is very surprised to see own elder brother, to the elder brother that is full of bloodshot eyes, is also Leng under. "Are you looking for me?"


    "Can I go in?" Gu Xiaomo picked the tip of his brow.


    "Well, yes." The wind turned cold and entered the house.


    Gu Xiaomo went in and took the door with him.


    He looked around the room and found that his sister was reading a book. She was studying very hard.


    "Do you want to study on New Year''s Eve?"


    "Yes." Feng Yihan nodded, sat down at his desk and said, "from now on, I will try my best to be a Xueba and catch up with my third brother."


    "Little four." Gu Xiaomo is a little distressed for his sister. "You don''t have to work so hard."


    "It''s not hard." The wind shakes its head with cold and chuckles. "Frankly speaking, I think learning is very interesting."


    "Interesting to learn?" Gu Xiaomo is the first time to hear his sister say so, feeling very strange.


    "Well." The wind nodded seriously with a cold face. "When you study, at least you don''t have to think about some complicated things. If you go deep into them, you will forget many things."


    Gu Xiaomo laughs, can understand the meaning of this words that the younger sister says.


    With a smile on his lips, his eyes fell on his sister''s face again. "You''ve figured out a lot of things."


    "Do you want to talk about Tang Ye?" Feng Yihan didn''t avoid this topic. Instead, she was very direct and frank. From that night, her brothers helped her to find Tang Ye and brought back Li Chu, she felt that there was nothing to hide.


    It''s no secret that she likes Tang Ye.


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    "I think so." The wind nodded with cold. "It''s up to people."


    Gu Xiaomo sat down opposite her, looked at the book she read, and asked, "do you need my help in study?"


    "No The wind shakes its head with cold. "Now that I have mastered all this knowledge, combined with your reading notes and the second brother''s, I think it''s very simple."


    "It seems that you can learn well." Gu Xiaomo was a little relieved.


    "Brother, what are you looking for me for?" Wind with cold just feel a little strange, big brother generally won''t find himself, should be some things. "If you have something, you can say it directly."


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned and looked at his sister. After a long time, he said, "I heard what you said to Mommy tonight."Feng Yihan was stunned. She thought of what she said to Mommy about Chen Xingguang and her elder brother. She didn''t expect that her elder brother heard it.


    In fact, when her brother heard these words, she was worried.


    I don''t want my brother to be angry about this. After all, I said bad things about sister Xingguang.


    But Gu Xiaomo was a little worried about her eyes and said, "brother, I''m glad you can say those words."


    "Brother?" Wind with cold surprised looking at Gu Xiaomo, she thought elder brother will be angry, to restrain themselves.


    "Don''t you blame me?" She asked again.


    "What''s your fault?" Gu Xiaomo wry smile, "blame you defend me?"


    "When I said that, sister Xingguang, I thought you would be angry." The wind is cold.


    "Not so angry." Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "Just don''t say that again."


    "Brother, you really love sister Xingguang more."


    "No Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "Sister Xingguang, you love me no less than I love her."


    "Big brother?" Feng Yihan feels very incredible. She thinks that the elder brother can still maintain the starlight at this time. Her elder sister is really a good man. In the past, she thought that the elder brother was too conceited. But recently, when she saw that the elder brother was suffering like a changed person, she really realized this. It''s not easy for the elder brother.


    "You may wonder why I said that." Gu Xiaomo said: "in a word, your sister Xingguang has done a lot for me, but you don''t understand. And she suffered a lot for me


    Wind with cold don''t know how to understand, just very surprised looking at his big brother.


    I don''t know what elder brother means by having suffered a lot?


    Gu Xiaomo can see that his sister is very difficult to understand.


    Then he said, "your sister Xingguang miscarried because of me last year."


    "Ah The wind froze with cold.


    She clearly saw the pain and regret in his eyes.


    That is a woman''s heartache and pity, as well as deep love and maintenance.


    "I''ve done a lot of wrong things." Gu Xiaomo smiles bitterly. "Let her live a very hard life. After she was with me, she also worked very hard, even went to Boston for me, but I failed her trust in this way. No matter I was calculated or unintentional, in short, it was all bad for me."

 Chapter 2144

    Wind with cold also didn''t think things would be like this, maybe I really don''t understand.


    She looked at her brother, silent for a long time, said: "brother, I''m sorry."


    "What can I do to say sorry to my brother?" Gu Xiaomo smiles.


    Wind to cold to see big brother like a changed person, feel very sad and distressed.


    At the same time, I felt that I might be too arbitrary.


    What I didn''t expect was that big brother would say these words to himself.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry." The wind pursed her lips with cold. "Mommy is right. I don''t know anything about it. I shouldn''t comment on it."


    "Mommy''s right." Gu Xiaomo said: "I have the responsibility to do and shirk."


    "Does big brother really let go like this?" The wind is cold, a little suspicious.


    Obviously see elder brother so painful, but still let go of star elder sister''s hand.


    She has some feelings that she doesn''t quite understand.


    "Sometimes it''s not love to let go." Gu Xiaomo said: "it''s because love is too deep."


    The wind with cold a Leng, thought of what, "is not the same as teacher Tang, afraid to hurt me, so dare not admit like me."


    "Maybe." Gu Xiaomo said: "if Tang Ye doesn''t dare to like you, it just means that he is a responsible man."


    "Well." After listening to the cold wind, nodded, very serious. "Thank you for telling me that, big brother."


    Gu Xiaomo raised his eyes again and looked at his sister, "brother, in fact, has something else to tell you."


    "Brother, you said it." Wind with cold see elder brother so serious appearance, also dare not make fun of.


    "Girls, always remember to protect themselves." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Feng Yihan is a smart child, who can understand the elder brother''s words almost immediately.


    Her little face was slightly red and she nodded seriously. "Brother, I know. Don''t worry."


    "I''m glad you can understand what big brother said." Gu Xiaomo smiles and stands up. "Study hard, I''ll go first."


    As soon as Feng Yihan saw that he was going to leave, he was a little worried. He immediately said, "brother, you''d better go to see sister Xingguang."


    Gu Xiaomo a stiff, tall body standing there, very stiff.


    "I think if you show up, sister Xingguang will be very happy. Even if she has some conflicts, she will still be very happy."


    "No Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. "Xiao Si, this time, big brother can''t appear again."


    Feng Yihan didn''t know what elder brother meant, but when she heard that elder brother said no so seriously, she recognized his idea from her heart.


    Big brother, who is so smart, should have his own ideas.


    Soon, Gu Xiaomo left his sister''s room.


    The breeze Yi Chen is still following the car of star light at this time, all the way not slow.


    After Chen Xingguang came out of the hotel, he got on a taxi, which took her on the highway.


    And the direction to go is actually Jibei city.


    Fengyichen is not sure whether Chen Xingguang is going to Jibei city. She just sees that the car she is looking for is going to Jibei city.


    He didn''t disturb Chen Xingguang, so he let the driver drive and follow the taxi.


    Not bad.


    Chen Xingguang went back to Jibei.


    When the car arrived in Jibei, it was already midnight on New Year''s Eve.


    It''s almost zero and the new year''s bell is about to ring.


    The car stopped outside the villa of Fengjia.


    She got out of the car and stood at the door, but couldn''t get into the villa.


    Wind Yi Chen''s car stopped not far away, looking at the little girl''s figure far away, so lonely.


    A small figure, dragging a big box, stood at the gate of the villa area and looked around.


    On the night of new year''s Eve, every household is decorated with lights, and her lonely appearance makes people feel sad.


    The breeze Yi Chen is very surprised, should be didn''t think that the little girl will return to Ji Bei, more didn''t expect that she will appear at the door of the breeze house.


    He had some personality that didn''t like Chen Xingguang very much. He thought the girl was not brave enough, even awkward.


    But now it seems that this girl is still very brave, can come back, this kind of courage is no less than running away.


    Maybe it takes more courage for Chen Xingguang to return to Feng''s home.


    The breeze Yi Chen sits in the car, after a long time, just say to the driver: "I get off first, you wait here, act according to circumstances."


    "Yes, president."


    Liancheng helps Feng Yichen open the door.


    The breeze Yi Chen got off the car, the tall body walked toward inside.


    Chen Xingguang is back.


    She calmed down outside for a long time, and finally faced herself. She came back.


    She was reluctant to take care of Xiao mo.She finally came out of her heart, and felt that she didn''t know how to cherish it.


    So, she came back.


    Want to work hard for her love, for her and Gu Xiaomo, she wants to work hard to take the initiative.


    Along the way, she built up confidence for herself, but at the door, she didn''t have the courage to go in.


    She stood at the door and looked around. She couldn''t get in without an access card. If she wanted to get in, she had to let the guard call home.


    She hesitated to speak.


    At this time, a familiar and low voice came from behind.


    "Starlight."


    As soon as Chen Xingguang''s body was stiff, he suddenly looked back and saw Feng Yichen standing behind him. His tall body was born with a sense of oppression. The light of the street lamp pulled his figure extra long.


    "Uncle Feng." Chen Xingguang didn''t expect to see Uncle Feng in the middle of the night, and she felt more guilty when she saw Uncle Feng, and she felt ashamed to face it.


    The breeze Yi Chen walked past, the placid opening way: "come back?"


    "Uncle Feng, I Chen Xingguang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    The breeze Yi Chen is not anxious at all, stand in front of her, have patience very much.


    This time, he really wanted to know what Chen Xingguang would do?


    If this girl can face bravely, it shows that she has deep feelings for Xiao mo.


    If she flinches, he will be disappointed.


    Just, exactly how of reaction, breeze Yi Chen is to expect very much.


    Chen Xingguang thought that Feng Yichen would speak, but he didn''t.


    The breeze Yi Chen didn''t open mouth to say a word, he just stands in front of his, condescending of looking at oneself.


    Even if Chen Xingguang doesn''t look at Feng Yichen''s eyes, he can feel the sharpness of his eyes.


    She knew that uncle Feng wanted to talk about his purpose of coming back.


    She plucked up her courage and whispered, "Uncle Feng, I''m wrong."


    When she blurted out the words "I''m wrong", she was relieved.


    I feel like I''ve taken off all my burdens.


    But the breeze Yi Chen smile, in the eyes flash to wipe smile idea, seem very satisfied.

 Chapter 2145

    It''s not easy for children like Chen Xingguang, who have high self-esteem and low self-esteem, to apologize after all.


    The breeze Yi Chen naturally knows what Chen Xing Guang pays.


    Without any ridicule and blame, uncle Feng Yichen''s eyes are so kind, which makes Chen Xingguang''s uneasiness become more shame.


    She looked down in shame and said softly, "Uncle Feng, I think a lot these days. I don''t really know the meaning of cherishing. I always care too much about my inner gain and loss and forget to pay, so I''m very ashamed."


    "So what''s the purpose of your coming back?" The breeze Yi Chen opens a mouth to ask a way, the tone is still before so not quick, can''t hear to have any of blame of meaning.


    Chen Xingguang pursed his lips, folded his hands together, and summoned up his courage to look up at Xiang fengyichen: "I''ll come back to find Xiao mo."


    The breeze Yi Chen smell speech, smile.


    "Good." "It''s really unexpected for all of us to have you back," he said


    "It''s a shame." Chen Xingguang lowered his head again. He felt that even he looked down on himself, and didn''t know what others would think of him. However, instead of caring about others'' eyes, he should take a good look at himself.


    All this is nothing compared to losing Xiao mo.


    If you have been living in the eyes of others, that is the real sorrow.


    So, she came back and wanted to find her own feelings.


    For Xiao Mo and for herself, she came back.


    Bravely accept the review of Feng Yichen''s eyes, not afraid to be satirized, her eyes are more and more brave, can directly gaze at Uncle Feng''s eyes.


    Moreover, with this courage, the original drooping shoulders are straight.


    Her face with a touch of quiet smile, although there are still some uneasy, but more courage and self-confidence.


    "I''m glad that you can come back and think about everything. Your aunt will be even more pleased." The breeze Yi Chen sighed a tone.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Xingguang once again apologized: "let you and aunt Gu worry about our affairs."


    "It''s nothing." The breeze Yi Chen smile. "It''s normal to hold snacks for you. In the end, your aunt and I didn''t educate Xiao Mo well, which made you suffer so much."


    "No, no!" When Chen Xingguang heard the speech, he immediately shook his head. "Xiao Mo is very good, I am not good, all this is my fault, I also deeply reflect on their own behavior."


    She always felt that she was not worthy of Gu Xiaomo, but after careful reflection, she felt that it was just an excuse for her friendship.


    In fact, they are selfish, too concerned about their own gains and losses, forget to pay more people.


    Is Gu Xiaomo the one who has paid a lot?


    Including uncle Feng and aunt Gu, as well as everyone.


    Thinking of what he has done, Chen Xingguang feels very guilty, which makes him almost unable to sleep at night when he is alone these days.


    She felt that she should not escape like this, and should face all this bravely.


    So, she thought about it and finally decided to come back.


    She wants to find her love and courage.


    She knows that if she doesn''t come back, she may regret it all her life.


    She didn''t want to spend the rest of her life in regret.


    "I''m not good." Chen Xingguang continued: "I''ve been holding on to a problem. I know that Xiao Mo was calculated, but I''m still blaming him. I don''t think I''m good enough or even worthy of his feelings. I know I really hurt him this time. I thought about it carefully for a long time and thought I should come back because I didn''t want to lose him


    The breeze Yi Chen nods, in the vision many a wipe of appreciation.


    Originally, he really thought that Chen Xingguang was not suitable for his son at all, but now it seems that the girl has her own unique features.


    He can rest assured.


    People are not afraid of making mistakes. What they are afraid of is that they don''t know how to reflect on themselves, they don''t know how to correct their mistakes, and they don''t have the determination and action to correct their mistakes.


    However, Chen Xingguang can reflect on himself, which is very good.


    "Good." The breeze Yi Chen smile to smile, "you can think so, uncle is really very pleased."


    Chen Xingguang also a little embarrassed smile.


    Looking at the wind Yi Chen to wear a coat, should be the appearance of going far, she has some surprise.


    "Uncle, why did you go out on New Year''s Eve?"


    Wind Yi Chen didn''t want to tell Chen Xing Guang originally, but think of this kid now really brave, also didn''t conceal.


    "Well, since you asked, I won''t hide you." Feng Yichen said with a smile: "I was sent out to look for you by your aunt on New Year''s Eve."


    "Ah After hearing this, Chen Xingguang''s face changed and his eyes were filled with guilt. "I''m sorry, uncle, I let you worry too much, let aunt so worried, I!"She didn''t know what to say, but felt more guilty in her heart.


    "I followed you all the way. Fortunately, I didn''t lose it." The breeze Yi Chen smile. "But to be honest, I didn''t expect you to come back. It''s all beyond my expectation, but I have to say that I look at you with new eyes."


    Chen Xingguang is even more sorry. "Uncle, I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t say sorry to your uncle." The breeze Yi Chen smiles a way: "walk, we go home."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang is dragging his suitcase.


    The breeze Yi Chen directly takes over.


    "No, uncle. I can carry it myself." The starlight shakes its head.


    "Give it to me." The breeze Yi Chen takes in the past, pulling the trunk. "Fortunately, we can come back in time for the Spring Festival, and let the housekeeper order fireworks later."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang carries a bag and goes home with Feng Yichen.


    When entering the door, Feng''s house is very quiet.


    Guan Jiayi sees the wind Yi Chen and Chen Xingguang come back together, is very surprised, the face immediately reveals the expression of joy.


    "It''s very kind of you to be back, Mr. Chen."


    The housekeeper goes to meet the box in the hand of breeze Yi Chen.


    "Wait for some fireworks, get some food, and set the table again." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper held the suitcase in his hand, looked at the stars and asked, "Miss Chen, can I take this suitcase to the young master''s room directly?"


    Chen Xingguang blushed, but she didn''t know what she would think when she came back to Gu Xiaomo.


    When the housekeeper asked herself, she was a little embarrassed.


    The breeze Yi Chen direct way: "that still need to say?"? If not to his room, where? Hurry to send back some fireworks. "


    "Well, come on." The housekeeper went up quickly.


    The breeze Yi Chen says to the star light: "you also go up, I go back to the room first to see if your aunt is asleep, if not, we wait to come down the stairs to have a reunion dinner."


    "Good uncle."


    Chen Xingguang also went upstairs.


    The housekeeper brought the suitcase to Gu Xiaomo''s door and knocked.


    There came Gu Xiaomo''s voice with a trace of impatience. "Who?"


    "Young master, it''s me." Said the butler.


    Gu Xiaomo went to the door, opened the door, saw the housekeeper holding a big suitcase, slightly surprised.


    When he saw that the suitcase in the housekeeper''s hand was exactly the suitcase Chen Xingguang was carrying that day, he was also surprised.


    His vision suddenly sharp many, almost blurted out: "whose box is this?"


    The housekeeper also knew what happened these days. The young master hardly went downstairs these days. The blood in his eyes was trapped by love.


    And now Miss Chen Xingguang is finally back, young master can change the past decadence.


    He bought a pass and said with a smile, "your surprise on New Year''s Eve."


    Gu Xiaomo is shocked, the expression on his face is also so stunned, he almost subconsciously looks to the direction of the stairway.


    At this time, the figure of Chen Xingguang appeared.


    She''s very slow, very slow.


    The housekeeper put down the suitcase and said with a smile, "young master, I''ll go to prepare the reunion dinner tonight. Mr. Wang is back. You''ll all come down and set up a new banquet."


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t know what the housekeeper said. He looked at the familiar figure and watched Chen Xingguang approach little by little.


    Finally, she stood in front of herself.


    She lost weight.


    It''s only a few days since I saw her. She has lost a lot of weight. Her eyes are full of blood. Her small face is as thin as a palm.

 Chapter 2146

    Gu Xiaomo has been staring at Chen Xingguang, almost forgetting the reaction.


    His mind was in a state of confusion, and surprises followed, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Why does starlight come back?


    What are you doing back this time?


    He couldn''t even tell whether it was a reality or a dream. Was he dreaming?


    He closed his eyes to make sure the scene was real.


    When he opened his eyes, what he saw was still the figure of Chen Xingguang.


    He was sure it was true.


    It''s not a dream.


    Chen Xingguang is really back.


    He stood at the door and looked down at Chen Xingguang.


    Chen Xingguang also looked at him.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    All his reactions are in the eyes of Chen Xingguang.


    This proud boy, so dazzling, but now he is full of blood, a red.


    He did not say a word, just looked at himself, which made Chen Xingguang very embarrassed.


    Her heart is also a piece of uneasiness.


    The tooth was so deep in her lip that she almost bit it open.


    Because he didn''t know what Gu Xiaomo thought, Chen Xingguang didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. Did he welcome himself back?


    However, I have come back and have to finish all the things I should do.


    After a long time, Chen Xingguang said: "I''m back."


    Gu Xiaomo still didn''t speak, and his eyes fell on Chen Xingguang''s face without blinking.


    She said she came back?


    Almost subconsciously, Gu Xiaomo asked: "are you still going?"


    Chen Xingguang a Zheng, pursed lips, "don''t go, OK?"


    The moment she asked, she was hugged by Gu Xiaomo.


    The man''s broad mind wrapped her up.


    The warm breath came to her face, containing her slender body, and the cold all over her body was taken away by the warm embrace.


    Her nose a sour, inexplicable want to cry.


    "I''ll never give you another chance to leave." Gu Xiaomo whispered in Chen Xingguang''s ear word by word: "Chen Xingguang, you came back to me yourself. You are responsible for me all your life."


    Hearing this, Chen Xingguang''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    He didn''t dare to go by himself, he could accept himself.


    She felt warm and ashamed.


    Hand, stretched out, gently around the man''s waist, she buried her face in his arms, crying.


    The hot tears moistened Gu Xiaomo''s clothes, and the body of the hot man became stiff.


    His heart also followed to ache, tightly hugged own beloved girl.


    He never dreamed that Chen Xingguang would come back to find himself.


    No!


    My father should have brought Chen Xingguang back.


    But it''s also good.


    Chen Xingguang finally came back, back to his side.


    He hugged her tightly and carried her directly into the room. Without taking the suitcase, he kicked the door, put her in the class and bowed his head to kiss her.


    He kisses his girl hard without reservation.


    He felt as if only in this way could he vent his depression for a while.


    Lost and found.


    He did not completely lose Chen Xingguang.


    Hot kiss fell on Chen Xingguang''s lips, lips and teeth, he is so satisfied.


    Empty soul for a long time, this moment is a little bit of comfort.


    His hand also lingers on Chen Xingguang''s body.


    Being controlled by him, Chen Xingguang didn''t refuse. He hugged him back, and both of them were extremely selfless.


    When I lost my coat on the floor, I suddenly thought of the loud "Dong Dong" outside.


    Then, outside the window, there was a blaze of fire and fireworks scattered.


    It was the fireworks set off by the housekeeper downstairs.


    With the ringing of midnight, firecrackers, fireworks, really busy.


    The excitement also interrupted them.


    Gu Xiaomo breathlessly holds Chen Xingguang, his forehead against Chen Xingguang''s forehead.


    He whispered, "I''m sorry. I can''t help it. I can''t control it."


    Almost, he incarnated as a man controlled by lust.


    Chen Xingguang shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to wash up first. Later, we''ll go downstairs to have a reunion dinner. My uncle just said we''ll all go down."


    "Well, good."


    It''s very rare that Gu Xiaomo didn''t pester her, but took her into the bathroom in person. "Take a good shower and take a hot bath."


    When he held her, he felt her cold all over.Chen Xingguang nodded. "You help me get my clothes ready."


    When he finished saying this, Chen Xingguang was a little embarrassed and asked, "didn''t I throw away my clothes?"


    She didn''t bring a lot of clothes when she left.


    Now, I don''t know if it''s still there.


    "Of course not." Gu Xiaomo immediately shook his head. "I''ll help you find your clothes. You can wash them well."


    He personally gave Chen Xingguang a hot bath.


    Put it in the tub for her.


    He just went out.


    Chen Xingguang''s face is red. I''m sorry.


    He helped himself undress just now, as if he had never broken up.


    Her heart was shaking.


    But he didn''t say goodbye. He put her in the bathtub and went out.


    After going out, Gu Xiaomo took a deep breath. God knows how much restraint he used to keep himself from making extraordinary moves.


    He smiles happily. Fortunately, she''s back.


    Fortunately, I am not a person who only depends on my lower body to think.


    This time, he felt that he had made progress.


    Find clothes for Chen Xingguang and put them on the bed.


    Gu Xiaomo went to the window and watched the fireworks burst into the sky, colorful, so beautiful.


    He took a deep breath again.


    His Chen Xingguang is more beautiful than fireworks.


    After the breeze Yi Chen comes back, first returned to the room, the wife has not yet slept.


    When he came in, Gu Hao was very surprised. "Why are you back? How is Chen Xingguang? "


    "Guess what." The breeze Yi Chen lips Cape takes one to put on a smile, intentionally bought a pass.


    Seeing her husband''s exuberant appearance, Gu Hao said, "have you brought people back?"


    "To be exact, the man is back." The breeze Yi Chen doesn''t want the wife to worry too much, so said directly. "I didn''t bring it back, but she did."


    "Come back on your own?" Gu Hao was also surprised. "You mean starlight came back by itself."


    "Well." Wind Yi Chen simply told the whole thing to his wife.


    After listening to Gu Hao, he also laughed and said with admiration: "I didn''t expect that the child could come back by himself. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, it''s amazing." The wind Yi Chen way: "Buddha says, the sea of bitterness is boundless, turn head is shore."


    "It''s a real surprise." Gu Hao''s spirit came all of a sudden. "Where are the people now?"


    "Up the stairs." The breeze Yi Chen pointed to the upstairs.


    Gu Hao was still a little worried: "did you let the housekeeper watch? Never leave again. "


    "Certainly not." The breeze Yi Chen way: "this time is Chen Xing Guang oneself deliver to come to, see son if again let a person go, that really didn''t save."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded, "that''s great. It''s really beyond my expectation. By the way, I quickly sent some lucky money to every child. I didn''t have time to give them any today."


    "No hair?" The breeze Yi Chen has a bit of accident, in the past year of time the wife is already ready.


    It seems that a lot of things have been delayed because of pregnancy this year.


    The breeze Yi Chen worries of looking at a wife, ask a way: "very tired?"? Can you hold on for a while? I think we''re all back for a reunion dinner? "


    "Yes." Gu Hao said, "I slept all afternoon this afternoon. I''ve slept all afternoon this afternoon. I''m not sleepy at all."


    "Well, I''ll prepare the check." The breeze Yi Chen way: "they are all ready."


    "Don''t forget to prepare one for Wei Lai, too." Gu haodao.


    "Good." The breeze Yi Chen nods. "What''s the value of the check?"


    "It''s up to you." Gu haodao.


    "How about eight hundred and eighty thousand?"


    "A million." Gu laughingly said: "perfect."


    After that, the couple looked at each other and laughed, which was very gratifying.


    Feng Yichen calls Liancheng to prepare cheques and red envelopes, which will be sent later.


    He kisses his wife, "I''ll go wash and change my clothes first."

 Chapter 2147

    Fireworks in bloom, colorful bouquets burst in the night sky, beautiful and gorgeous.


    This lively scene immediately attracted the attention of several children in the wind family.


    When the fireworks bloom, Feng Ruixi is calling Wei Lai. Unexpectedly, he will see the fireworks.


    He gave a low cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Lai asked immediately.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there are fireworks at home. It''s strange." Feng Ruixi goes to the window and sees the housekeeper really setting off fireworks. It seems that it won''t be over for a while.


    "So romantic?" Wei Lai was also very surprised. "Did your family often set off fireworks during the Spring Festival?"


    "As long as we are allowed to set off fireworks, we will set them off every year, but we didn''t come back after studying abroad in those years, but my father will take my younger brother and sister to set off fireworks. I will also take some pictures for us. In my memory, fireworks will be set off every year. "


    "Your father is such a good father." Wei Lai sighed sincerely.


    Thinking of Wei Lai''s life experience, Feng Ruixi is also very sad. Wei Lai''s father is not good to her, but even so, Wei Lai decided to go home for the Spring Festival this year and go back with her sister Wei Ran.


    Although Feng Ruixi had 10 million unwilling, he could only choose to respect Wei Lai''s decision in the end.


    "My father is also your father." Ruixi said: "when you marry me, you can call dad just like me."


    "What." Wei is a little embarrassed to hear that. "Who said he was going to marry you?"


    "Who are you going to marry if you don''t marry me?" Feng Ruixi''s tone immediately sank down. "You can only marry me."


    Wei Lai is also speechless rolled a white eye, not romantic at all, he unexpectedly so overbearing.


    However, her heart is still warm, feel good warm.


    "Then, I can take you to set off fireworks."


    "Can''t you take me to set off fireworks now?" Wei asked.


    Feng Ruixi was stunned, and his voice was a lot hoarse: "I want to take you to set off fireworks now, but don''t you go home?"


    "I don''t mean at this moment, I mean when I go back in two days." Wei Lai said, "it''s OK for the Lantern Festival."


    "Well, of course this one can." "We''ll set off fireworks then," Ruixi said


    Say, Rui Xi is surprised low to shout again.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Lai asked again.


    "Why are there so many fireworks this year?" Ruixi is surprised again, and opens the window, he hears the voice of Xiao San and Xiao Si. They seem to be surprised.


    "You can see the contrast." Wei Lai chuckled. "I really admire your keen insight."


    "It''s quite different from the usual." "I went downstairs to have a look, and it always felt like I was celebrating something," Ruixi said


    "Are you celebrating the import of new children?" Wei Lai said.


    Ruixi thought about it. "Maybe."


    But when he opened the door to go out, he saw the box at the door.


    The box is at the door of big brother''s room.


    He was also slightly surprised, with a smile on his lips. "It seems that it''s really something to celebrate, but it''s not to celebrate mommy''s pregnancy."


    "What''s the celebration? You seem to have found out. " Wei Lai also got better.


    "A very happy thing for big brother." Fengruixi road.


    "Ah?" Wei Lai exclaimed: "is Chen Xingguang back?"


    "Maybe." Ruixi smile, "not sure, first go downstairs to have a look."


    Wei Lai is also a little curious. If it''s Chen Xingguang, it''s really great. It''s really worrying to see Gu Xiaomo''s state in recent days.


    If Chen Xingguang comes back, Gu Xiaomo will no longer be so depressed.


    Ruixi quickly goes down the stairs and comes to the yard. Seeing that Xiao San and Xiao Si are starting fireworks with the housekeeper, he holds the phone and asks.


    "Why don''t you tell me what you want to do?"


    "Second brother." Xiao Si immediately ran to Ruixi and said mysteriously, "in fact, there is a big happy event, but guess what it is?"


    "Can''t Chen Xingguang come back?" Ruixi asked.


    "Oh, why are you so smart? You can guess it at once." The wind was cold and immediately a little depressed. "It''s not difficult at all. You guessed it. It''s a wet blanket. "


    "Starlight is really back." On the phone, Wei Lai was also excited. "It seems to be true."


    "Did you hear that?" Ruixi smiles. "It should be true."


    "That''s great." Wei Lai also sincerely felt that it was great for Chen Xingguang to come back.


    In this way, Gu Xiaomo no longer need to be so decadent.I''ve really had enough of this time. Big brother is so depressed and has no spirit.


    Now, this kind of day should be over.


    "I haven''t seen anyone yet." Feng Ruixi said: "look back and see. I''ll tell you when I''m sure."


    "Good." Wei Lai smiles. "Are you going to set off fireworks?"


    Ruixi a Zheng, how to listen to this tone seems to want to hang up.


    He looked at his younger brother and sister, held the phone and said, "why? Do you have something else to do? "


    Wei Lai said, "I don''t have one."


    "Then why do you want to call me?"


    "Don''t I think you should celebrate with your family?" Wei Lai smiles. "Just want to take the initiative to hang up, this is a sensible girl."


    Ruixi heard a tight heart, a little distressed.


    "No, my girl, you don''t have to be so sensible."


    He really wanted to spoil Wei Lai.


    But Wei Lai felt that a person should have a sense of propriety, which is very important.


    If a person does not have a sense of propriety, then after that, it can only be their own misfortune.


    "All right." Wei Lai smiles. "I''ll hang up whenever you want me to."


    Ruixi Leng next, and then said with a smile: "do not go to accompany your father?"


    "No Wei came here, tone slightly with a trace of low, it seems that there is also a little bit of emotional loss.


    Ruixi immediately heard that Wei Lai didn''t seem very happy.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it pleasant to go home? "


    "Not bad." Wei Lai smiles. "It used to be the same in the past. I''ve been used to it for a long time. It''s good this year."


    In fact, thanks to Feng Ruixi''s blessing this year, my father and stepmother are not too embarrassed, but they don''t want the warmth.


    Wei Lai didn''t want to go to these things, and he didn''t want to waste his time.


    "Would you like to come to my house? I''ll pick you up. " Ruixi asked.


    Wei laileng next, finally refused. "No, I''ll see you after a year."


    Ruixi probably also understood Wei Lai''s insistence.


    Just these insistence, for Ruixi, after knowing, some frustration.


    She didn''t have that sense of security. She thought that she should have the sense of propriety and do things just enough.


    This damned sense of propriety is extremely frustrating.


    Sometimes, this sense of propriety is very good, at least I think she is very sensible.


    However, being too sensible will make people more depressed.


    He didn''t need her to be so sensible, he needed her to rely on herself, but she didn''t.


    Feng Ruixi sighs in his heart, but he can''t say anything.


    Because he also understood that Wei Lai had his own consideration.


    "I''ll see what''s going on, and we''ll get in touch later." Ruixi said to Wei.


    "Good." Wei Lai is not entangled. "Go and do your work. Don''t worry about me."


    "Good."


    So hung up the phone, Feng Ruixi did not go to set off fireworks, but stood in the yard, watching small three lit fireworks.


    Small four in fireworks bloom, hands together, seems to wish.


    Ruixi turns to go upstairs.


    On the third floor, I found that the box in front of my brother''s door was missing. In this case, I should have been brought to the room by my brother.


    In the room.


    Gu Xiaomo is waiting for Xingguang to take a bath and send her clothes.


    Up to now, he felt that everything was like a dream, so unreal.


    The stars are back.


    Without any effort, starlight came back.


    How could this happen to you?


    It''s incredible.


    If it wasn''t for the occasional sound of running water in the bathroom, he probably thought it was still a dream.


    But it''s not a dream.


    She''s really back.


    Little by little, Gu Xiaomo has been waiting.


    After the starlight went in, it hasn''t come out yet.


    Worried that he would catch a cold if he went on like this, he went to the door, raised his hand and knocked on it.


    "Starlight?"


    "I''m fine." Chen Xingguang answered him immediately when he heard the knock on the door. "I haven''t finished yet."


    Gu Xiaomo heard the answer, his heart is also relieved, "if the water is cold, then add some hot water."


    "Well." The starlight answered and said nothing.


    Gu Xiaomo stood at the door. After a long time, he said, "can I help you?"


    Chen Xingguang''s face turned red after a meal.


    What can I do if I need help at this time?


    There was a stammer in her voice: "no, no need."


    But the door was open.His tall body appeared at the door.


    Chen Xingguang turned around and ran into the man''s deep and red eyes. His heart suddenly tightened.


    Maybe she was a little embarrassed, more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Gu Xiaomo slightly lowered his head and came in.


    He said: "I help you wash, you don''t wash too long, easy to catch cold."


    Listening to his words of concern, he did not dare to look at himself. Chen Xingguang only felt that his eyes were so sore that his tears could fall in the blink of an eye.


    She blinked her eyes and forced her tears back. She didn''t want to be seen as fragile by him.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t even know herself if she had the courage to come back.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    And now, he can be like the original, a little don''t care about her leave, break up, can be so gentle to her, really let Chen Xingguang is very remorse.


    "Xiao mo." She choked her mouth.


    Maybe it is to see that Chen Xingguang''s expression is so remorseful and guilty. Gu Xiaomo lowers his head, looks at her, and sits on the edge of the bathtub. His slender hand reaches into the bathtub, lifts the water, and puts it on Chen Xingguang''s skin.


    She was stunned and flushed all over.


    Gu Xiaomo''s eyes are tight, and the feeling of missing has always been suppressed in his heart. Now when he sees his beloved girl, he is naturally very excited.


    He didn''t say anything, because he was afraid that his voice would be too excited to be heard by starlight.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Xingguang still apologizes.


    Because apart from apologizing, I really don''t know what to say.


    She''s really sorry herself.


    "Shh Gu Xiaomo shakes his head and helps her take a bath. His hand falls on her. The palm of his big hand is very hot. "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. It''s my fault."


    "No, no!" Chen Xingguang shakes his head. "It''s not your fault, it''s my greed."


    "Silly girl." Gu Xiaomo shook his head. "You''re demanding of me, and I''m happy."


    Because this is the only way to represent the wholehearted love.


    Deep love will demand more.


    If you love deeply, you will want more.


    Because care, because love, so greedy.


    He was close to her, gentle and tired.


    It seems that he hasn''t had a rest for a long time.


    Most of the warm breath fell on her skin, like a bow, you can kiss her at any time.

 Chapter 2148

    But no.


    He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He was just cleaning every inch of her.


    He was as devout and gentle as if he were worshiping God in Moloch.


    Chen Xingguang almost thought that he would do something uncontrollably, but in the end, he didn''t do it.


    He helped her clean up, took a bath towel and wrapped it up for her, carried it to the bed and wrapped it up for her.


    He went to get the hair dryer and helped Chen Xingguang clean his long hair.


    His slender fingers went through her long hair, gentle and slow.


    Every movement is full of extreme tenderness.


    The boom of the hair dryer continued.


    Until her hair was dry, he turned off the hair dryer and put it away.


    Then he sat in front of her and looked at her tenderly.


    Chen Xingguang also looked at him, four eyes opposite.


    Chen Xingguang saw his glasses red, very moved, thousands of words, are in that pair of deep and bloodshot eyes.


    She thought he would kiss her.


    But, neither.


    He looked at her with restraint.


    That look, very affectionate.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart smothered, pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "haven''t you slept well these days?"


    "Almost no sleep." Gu Xiaomo did not hide.


    Because of their current state, even if it is to hide it can not hide the bloodshot eyes, have sold their own behavior.


    However, she cared about herself, which satisfied him.


    "You are so stupid." The star whispered: "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Because I miss you." He''s the same. There''s nothing to hide.


    Chen Xingguang couldn''t stand it. His eyes were red and his long eyelashes were wet with tears.


    "Don''t cry." Gu Xiaomo gently holds up her chin and doesn''t want to see her cry.


    "I can''t help it." She shook her head. "My heart hurts."


    "When you come back, I''ll be able to sleep right away." Holding Xingguang''s chin in his hand, he gently helped Chen Xingguang wipe away the tears on his cheek.


    Chen Xingguang looked at him and suddenly climbed out of the quilt and put his hand around his neck.


    However, the whole person was caught by him, pressed under him, he also took the quilt to wrap her again.


    Chen Xingguang was pressed down by him. His body was stiff and his face turned red.


    "Don''t move." Gu Xiaomo, with a low voice, took a punitive bite on her earlobe and warned, "don''t try to provoke a wolf who has been hungry for many days, because it''s very dangerous."


    Chen Xingguang feels it.


    She was immediately obedient, even breathing carefully.


    A moment later, his chest vibrated and he seemed to laugh.


    She then raised her head and saw that he was really smiling. Her red eyes were smiling. She was stunned and a little shy.


    The man encircled her, his face in her neck, and the joy of recovery filled his whole chest.


    It''s just, I''m so sleepy.


    Finally hold their own girl, now finally is a place to place the heart.


    Almost as soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep.


    The weight on the body is more and more heavy, and the sound of even breathing comes from the ear.


    Slowly, the breathing sound was a little heavier, but it was still very even.


    I can hear the sound of breathing. It''s very relaxing.


    Did you fall asleep?


    Chen Xingguang was a little surprised. He reached out to touch him, but there was no response.


    She waited a little longer, still so, and her weight grew heavier and heavier.


    She realized that he was really asleep.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, and she was deeply distressed.


    It seems that he was really tired, so he didn''t sleep all the time. When he saw himself, he finally fell asleep.


    Chen Xingguang gently lifted him aside to make him sleep more comfortable.


    She got up and changed her clothes. Soon, she changed them. She looked down and saw that Gu Xiaomo was still asleep.


    Just fell asleep, his brow also tightly wrinkled, as if there was something on his mind.


    She knew that he was not happy at all these days.


    This brow has been frowning like this all the time.


    Her heart is a tight, very distressed him.


    Sitting on the bed and lowering her head, she looked at the handsome and familiar man in front of her. Her slender fingers gently applied on the man''s eyebrows and smoothed the wrinkles between the eyebrows.


    Fingers gently depict his beautiful facial features, suddenly, the hand was intercepted.


    She was startled.


    Want to take back his hand, but was tightly held by the man.


    Gu Xiaomo opened his eyes to starlight.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to wake you up." Chen Xingguang immediately apologized.Looking at her guilt, Gu Xiaomo shook his head. "It''s not you who wake me up. It''s the way I sleep these days. I wake up suddenly."


    The more he said that, the more guilty Chen Xingguang felt.


    She was very clear that all this was brought to him by herself.


    "It''s all my willfulness. I''m sorry." Chen Xingguang apologizes again.


    "Silly girl." Gu Xiaomo shook his head, "it''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business." Chen Xingguang apologized even more. "Don''t talk. You''d better get some sleep."


    "No sleep." Gu Xiaomo shook his head. "After sleeping for a while, I feel much better. Don''t you think I''ll have a reunion dinner tonight? We have to go downstairs. "


    "But you still have blood in your eyes." The star light is worried of murmur a way: "really can?"


    "Of course." The man chuckled and squeezed her chin. "But I have to do something else before I go downstairs."


    "What?" Starlight is silly and doesn''t know what he means.


    The next second, Gu Xiaomo was crushed.


    She realized what he was going to do.


    Chen Xingguang''s face suddenly turned red.


    The man lowered his head to his lips and gently touched Chen Xingguang''s lips. The warm breath suddenly came.


    Chen Xingguang''s whole body was slightly shocked. He could not tell his numbness.


    In fact, she wanted to say, go down first and see if they are all waiting for them.


    However, the man blocked her lips.


    Until now, the whole feeling of surging came.


    He seems to have a lot of strength after sleeping for ten minutes. This kiss is very strong.


    Chen Xingguang was very uncomfortable by his kiss, almost suffocated.


    Instead of pushing away the man, she stretched out her hand and froze in the air for a while. Then she put her hand around the man''s neck.


    She''s responding to him.


    She doesn''t want to think about anything now. She just wants to hold the man she loves.


    One by one cut is so turbulent, Gu Xiaomo or succeed.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t refuse at all, and he was very cooperative.


    It''s just that it all comes and ends quickly.


    Gu Xiaomo seems to be a little depressed, holding Chen Xingguang, after a long time said: "sorry, the time is a little short, I''m too excited."

 Chapter 2149

    Chen Xingguang a Leng, the whole small face son Teng ground, once red to the root of the ear, the whole face hot, all embarrassed to see the man tired.


    "It''s good, actually." She wants to say that this kind of time is just what she can bear.


    However, men are not satisfied at all.


    He looked down at her eyes and quietly at Chen Xingguang. After a while, he said. "Don''t comfort me, but it''s only temporary. I haven''t had a good rest for a long time, and I haven''t been with you for so many days. That''s why I''m so excited. It doesn''t work."


    "Stop it." Chen Xingguang is really embarrassed by what he said. "Take a rest soon. Don''t make trouble any more. We have a long way to go."


    "It''s a long way to go." Gu Xiaomo deliberately said the last four words very seriously.


    At this moment, the morning star suddenly realized what face is more red.


    She felt that whatever she said could be written by a man, but he was still so dark.


    This is the man he likes.


    "But it''s impossible without tossing." He shook his head and said in a low voice, "not just now. Do it again."


    "No, it''s not coming." Chen Xingguang immediately shook her head. She felt that she had summoned up her courage to come back this time.


    I can''t come back. I''m not sensible at all. Originally, uncle Feng was sent to find himself by Aunt Gu, which has worried the elders.


    It''s too much to let the elders wait for themselves now.


    "Xiao mo." Chen Xingguang saw that the man didn''t mean to stop at all. He immediately pushed him: "after finishing the reunion dinner, I''ll do whatever you want, but not now."


    Gu Xiaomo a Leng, picked to pick good-looking eyebrows: "really, wait all with me?"


    "Well." Although Xingguang was very embarrassed, he nodded for sure, hoping that the man would stop and stop.


    However, men are so possessive now, how can they stop.


    But starlight was worried, and he knew how she felt.


    He ate some of Chen Xingguang''s tofu again, which made Chen Xingguang completely feel his past bravery, and then he stopped.


    But Chen Xingguang is about to faint.


    Gu Xiaomo sighed when he saw that she was not tossed. "Haven''t you had a good rest these days?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "I don''t sleep very well, but I''m much better than you. At least my eyes are not so red."


    "Fortunately you don''t have such red eyes, otherwise I will feel more guilty." He spoke in a low voice.


    Chen Xingguang understood the meaning of his words.


    She nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t mean to get up.


    Hand gently stroked the star''s lips, a little bit of rubbing, gentle and ambiguous action.


    Chen Xingguang felt that his lips were getting electrified.


    She simply opened her mouth and held his finger.


    For a moment, both of them seemed to be hit by the current, which suddenly spread to all parts of the body.


    Surrounded by warmth, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes tightened.


    He looked down at the starlight and suddenly said, "if you don''t go downstairs, farewell is better than newlyweds. I believe they can understand."


    "No! No As soon as Chen Xingguang saw that he was coming again, he immediately let him go. "We have to go downstairs! Please


    Gu Xiaomo was shocked when he heard the word "Qiu".


    He knew it couldn''t be any more.


    Did not continue to be sentimental with the star, he still reluctantly let go of Chen Xingguang.


    They cleaned up, changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    Just in time, Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen also went downstairs.


    Two talents have just stepped onto the sofa and haven''t sat down yet.


    As soon as Gu Hao turned around, he saw Chen Xingguang. He immediately said with a gentle smile, "Xingguang, come here quickly."


    Hearing aunt Gu''s gentle voice, she is still so kind, without the slightest blame. Chen Xingguang''s heart suddenly feels more guilty.


    She quickly ran towards Gu Hao. When she got to him, her bright eyes were red, and tears were rolling in them.


    "I''m sorry, auntie."


    "Silly boy." Gu haorou opened his mouth, opened his arms and gently hugged Chen Xingguang in his arms: "never do stupid things again in the future."


    "I know, never again." Chen Xingguang promised.


    "You can come back by yourself, auntie. I''m very, very glad." Gu Hao spoke softly.


    Come back by yourself?


    Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    Isn''t Chen Xingguang found by his father? Did you come back by yourself?


    What does that mean?


    He looked at his father in surprise, trying to find the answer from his father''s eyes, but his father only glanced at her and turned away.Obviously, dad didn''t want to talk to him, and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    He had to turn his eyes to Chen Xingguang again.


    But Chen Xingguang didn''t look at herself. Her whole attention was on her mother''s side.


    He went over and asked his father in a low voice. "My mom just said that starlight came back by herself. What''s the matter? Didn''t you get it back? "


    His voice is so low that he doesn''t want to be heard by starlight.


    But the breeze Yi Chen lightly glanced at own son, "what do you say?"? I didn''t hear you


    Put it on.


    Gu Xiaomo didn''t believe his father at all and didn''t hear his own voice.


    "Don''t pretend, just tell me." He whispered again.


    "What can I tell you? Didn''t your mommy say that just now? You can ask starlight if you have anything Feng Yichen sat down on the sofa, looked at the starlight and said, "starlight, Xiao Mo was just asking me, how did you come back? It seems that you didn''t tell him about it


    Chen Xingguang also returned to his senses. He looked at Xiao Mo embarrassed and said, "I came back by myself. When I got to the door, I met uncle Feng. Only then did I know that uncle Feng had traveled thousands of miles to find me. I''m really ashamed."


    Listening to this, Gu Xiaomo was stunned, and he just felt incredible.


    She came back by herself.


    Coming back by oneself and being found by Uncle Feng are two concepts, which are essentially different.


    It seems that she loves herself a lot.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Xingguang didn''t love himself enough.


    But this act of coming back on its own explains everything.


    His heart, all of a sudden, got a great satisfaction.

 Chapter 2150

    Starlight loves him very much. She is reluctant to give up her love. She overcomes her self-esteem.


    God knows that Chen Xingguang is a girl who values her self-esteem more than anything else.


    But this time, for her own sake, she conquered her self-esteem.


    It''s incredible.


    Gu Xiaomo can''t believe it.


    Ecstasy bloomed in his heart, just like fireworks.


    I can''t describe that feeling. I just think it''s beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful that people forget to return and indulge in it.


    Too many surprises and moving filled in Gu Xiaomo''s heart, let him see Chen Xingguang''s eyes also more gentle and pity.


    This time the lost and recovered, is so valuable.


    He never thought of that.


    Chen Xingguang was looking at him with burning eyes. He was embarrassed in front of everyone.


    Gu Hao took Chen Xingguang''s two little hands in his hands and said softly, "no matter what, you can''t leave in the future."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang nodded.


    Gu Hao said to Gu Xiaomo seriously and seriously, "Xiao Mo, you can''t do anything to hurt starlight any more. If there is one, your father and I will not forgive you first."


    "Of course." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "naturally, I will not do anything to hurt starlight, nor will I give starlight a chance to leave me."


    In front of his parents, he made such a promise, which was also an account to Chen Xingguang.


    Starlight looked up at him, on his deep and hot line of sight, more embarrassed blush.


    At this time, fengyihan and fengqingyue came in.


    I''m so happy to see such a scene.


    "Sister Xingguang, are you really back?" The wind ran to cold happy, a hug Chen Xingguang, happy mood is unable to use language to express. "Do you know how miserable brother is these days when you don''t come back?"


    Chen Xingguang also embraces the wind. In front of his little sister, Chen Xingguang feels more ashamed that he has not set a good example.


    "It''s all my fault." She whispered: "let you all worry about me."


    "Sister starlight." The wind with cold embrace Chen Xingguang, this just loosen a little, seriously looking at Chen Xingguang, expression is very sincere: "originally I have some blame you from the heart, but now see you back, my resentment immediately disappeared."


    Chen Xingguang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Feng Yihan would be so frank and sincere. He even said these words directly.


    She is also embarrassed to smile. "Sorry, Yihan."


    "Oh, don''t just apologize. If you want to apologize, I should apologize too." Feng Yihan said with a smile: "do you know? When I speak ill of you at home, I don''t like it. When I say you are willful, I don''t like it either. "


    Chen Xingguang a Zheng, secretly looked at Gu Xiaomo.


    Gu Xiaomo frowned and looked at his sister with warning. How can he say such a topic at this time? Isn''t it embarrassing starlight?


    He was worried that starlight would lose face and would not come down.


    But starlight shakes her head. She knows that little girl has some normal emotions.


    What''s more, the little girl told herself so frankly.


    In fact, Chen Xingguang also felt that he was a bit wayward. What Feng Yihan said was right.


    Just did not expect, even if he left, Gu Xiaomo will defend himself behind.


    She felt very happy and sorry.


    Once again in the face of the cold wind, starlight just embarrassed smile. "Younger sister, you''re right. I''m too headstrong indeed. I have to change later."


    "Oh, I know it''s not." Feng Yihan immediately explained, "if I blamed you for leaving at the beginning, it''s gone now. The reason why I tell you is that I want you to be with my elder brother so much. The so-called love and responsibility are deep. Sister, do you understand? "


    "I understand." Chen Xingguang nodded seriously.


    How can she not understand that these relatives in front of her are people who sincerely hope to be friendly with Gu Xiaomo.


    How can she blame everyone for complaining about herself?


    What''s more, I really didn''t do well enough.


    When people are lonely, they will think clearly by reflecting on themselves.


    In those days when I was wandering alone, the nearer the Spring Festival, the more lonely and lonely I was. My heart was restless at the beginning, and then completely silent.


    She really realized what she had missed.


    I did something wrong.


    So, she came back.


    Those face and Gu Xiaomo and wind family give her everything, is not important.


    She only knew that if she missed Gu Xiaomo, she might live in hell forever.


    So she came back.Feng Yihan is also surprised to hear Chen Xingguang say so. She thinks that Chen Xingguang''s return this time makes the whole person very warm.


    Compared with the past, it has become very peaceful.


    People''s temperament is really easy to change.


    Feng Yihan holds Chen Xingguang''s hand and looks at his parents with a smile.


    Gu Hao patted her, "fortunately, your sister has already understood us, otherwise, if you say so, others will have to be flustered."


    "It''s just because my sister came back that I know that my sister is reluctant to give up her elder brother. Her love for her elder brother is the same as his love for her. I''m very happy." Wind with cold way: "I don''t hide anything, starlight elder sister is to be so frank."


    "OK, sit down quickly. Xingguang must be hungry. You don''t have a good meal these days. How thin are you?" Gu haorou said: "come on, let''s have a new year''s Eve dinner."


    Feng Qingyue also came over and said to Chen Xingguang, "sister Xingguang, welcome back. In addition, I wish my sister and brother a happy New Year!"


    "Thank you very much." Thank you, Chen Xingguang.


    Feng Qing read to smile, again see elder brother of time, also be at ease a lot.


    In the future, sister Xingguang will be with my elder brother. In this way, my elder brother will no longer be as depressed as before.


    I''ve really seen too many despondent big brothers these days. I''ve really had enough of them.


    "Qing Yue, go upstairs to see if your second brother and your little uncle have a rest. If they don''t, let them down." Gu Hao said.


    "OK, Mommy." Feng Qing nodded and quickly went upstairs to call second brother.


    After a while, Feng Ruixi goes downstairs with Feng Qingyue and sees the stars. Feng Ruixi smiles and says, "sister-in-law, just come back. Happy new year."


    Chen Xingguang was embarrassed to smile. "Happy new year, Ruixi."


    At this time, fashion forest came down.


    When he saw Chen Xingguang, his eyes were bright.


    Fashion forest is very excited: "starlight, you really come back, great."


    Chen Xingguang saw that fashion Lin was so excited that he even said two of them were too good. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Happy new year, uncle." She said.


    "I was not happy originally, but I''m really going to be happy now." Fengfenglin said, "if you don''t come back, I''m afraid I''ll be very sad for the Spring Festival in the future."


    After all, fashion Lin has always attributed Chen Xingguang''s departure to his own mistakes.


    If it wasn''t for her unforgivable mistakes, how could she give Su Jin a chance to make a hole?


    In a word, Chen Xingguang and Gu Xiaomo break up with each other, which makes fashion Lin feel responsible.


    Therefore, during this period of time, fashion Lin was also very depressed, unable to raise his spirit.


    Now, starlight is back.


    Then the gloomy atmosphere of the family is about to change.


    It''s really great.


    He looked at Gu Xiaomo and everyone and found that the happy atmosphere in his family had really changed.


    It''s so much happier than when we had new year''s Eve dinner together this afternoon.


    And there were so many fireworks just now.


    He was not in the mood at all, but now seeing Chen Xingguang appear in the living room of his home, he immediately realized that the fireworks were set off to celebrate the return of Xingguang.


    "Sit down quickly, Shanglin. Let''s have dinner again." Gu Hao said, "we didn''t have that meal before, but this one is new year''s Eve dinner."


    "Good sister." Fashion forest also quickly sat down.


    The whole family sat together and raised their glasses to celebrate. The atmosphere was wonderful.


    The whole restaurant is full of laughter, the wind home is particularly lively.


    After dinner, Gu Hao said, "Xiao Mo, please take Xingguang back to your room."


    Naturally, she knew that her son and starlight were lost and recovered, which inevitably required her own time. Therefore, she felt that the favor was given away early, and she would speak first.


    Gu Xiaomo is also Leng for a while, did not expect that their mother will let them go first.


    He was embarrassed for the first time and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll sit with you and dad for a while."


    Gu is funny. He has changed.


    With the son of love, become not as proud as before.


    She chuckled and said: "I really want you to accompany me, but now I''m a pregnant woman. I want to go upstairs to have a rest. Oh, yes, Yichen, you can send the children''s red envelopes. After that, accompany me upstairs to have a rest."


    "Good." The breeze Yi Chen takes out the red envelope, the breeze with cold jumps to jump to come over: "Daddy, these red envelopes are all the same?"


    "Yes, it''s all the same." Wind Yi Chen way: "give you two elder brothers, let him turn to Wei Lai."


    "Oh, come on." Feng Yihan received the red envelope. First he gave it to Fenglin, then to Gu Xiaomo, then to Chen Xingguang, then to Ruixi and Wei, then to Fengqing, and finally to himself. "After hair is over, breeze Yi Chen took wife to go upstairs.

 Chapter 2151

    In the room.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang also came back.


    As soon as he entered, Gu Xiaomo locked the door.


    With a click of the door, Chen Xingguang guessed what he was going to do.


    She left and looked up at him.


    Just in time, Gu Xiaomo also looked down at her.


    Now in his eyes, Chen Xingguang is the only one.


    His voice hoarse opening way: "you said, after finishing the reunion dinner, whatever I do, remember?"


    Chen Xingguang did not forget what he had said before. However, he felt a little embarrassed when he said it directly.


    The next second, Gu Xiaomo''s hand, very wantonly fell on her.


    Then, the breathing became heavier than before.


    "Don''t be so anxious," Chen Xingguang whispered


    "Why are you so anxious?" He whispered in Chen Xingguang''s ear. "It''s like a dream. How can I not worry? You don''t know how much I miss you these days. "


    I may not know about her.


    The same miss, she only a lot more.


    She also miss Gu Xiaomo. Looking up at his handsome face and his bloodshot eyes, Chen Xingguang feels guilty.


    Gu Xiaomo looked down at the starlight for a while, then bent down, put his arm around Chen Xingguang''s body, and held her up, all the way to the bed, and gently put it on it.


    As soon as Chen Xingguang looked up, a dark shadow came down. Gu Xiaomo''s lips have been kissing her.


    Clothes scattered on the ground, two bodies warm each other, a moment of time, the room is a piece of spring.


    Almost a night of lingering, he never let go of Chen Xingguang since he came back to the room.


    The last time, it was almost dawn.


    Gu Xiaomo took Chen Xingguang to wash. In that extreme happiness, he said softly to Xingguang: "Xingguang, let''s get married!"


    Chen Xingguang was already tired and unconscious. He was in a daze and didn''t know what he said.


    She just said, Gu Xiaomo was very satisfied.


    He hugged starlight tightly, with a head of wet and slightly disordered black hair, sat by the bed to clean starlight.


    Looking at the stars sleeping in front of him, he felt as unreal as a dream.


    I was tired and sleepy.


    But I couldn''t sleep.


    Because the brain is still excited, so low head looking at Chen Xingguang''s sleeping face, eyes blink.


    The air in the room is also so ambiguous. You can see what happened before.


    Chen Xingguang''s long hair is scattered on the pillow. His face is red and full of natural charm.


    That small face, completely hooked Gu Xiaomo''s heart.


    He bowed his head and gently kissed Chen Xingguang again.


    With the sound of starlight, I almost woke up.


    Gu Xiaomo worried about waking up Chen Xingguang. He knew that Xingguang was very tired.


    Now he is very tired, but he can''t sleep. Because he is too excited, he doesn''t want Chen Xingguang to stay up.


    So he looked at the stars, and then he fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long time has passed.


    They were both awakened by the sound of firecrackers.


    As soon as Chen Xingguang opened his eyes, he wanted to move, but he couldn''t.


    Because the man''s arm, tightly wrapped around her slender waist.


    The pure male breath of the clear and pleasant smell annihilated her breath, and between the wings of her nose, it was all his breath.


    She was stunned for a moment and thought she was dreaming.


    When I wake up, I know that I really came back and saw Gu Xiaomo''s side.


    Last night on the sentimental, has been about to break the waist, so clearly remind themselves, she came back.


    That''s good.


    In front of the handsome man, clear facial features and the face in her mind perfectly coincide, her Gu Xiaomo.


    It''s just a few days apart, but it''s as long as centuries.


    She felt that she could not do without Gu Xiaomo.


    Because as soon as I leave, I feel that life is not like death.


    The next second, the man suddenly opened his eyes.


    Chen Xingguang was stunned.


    With a smile on his lips, the man looked at the silly Chen Xingguang and whispered in a hoarse voice: "good morning, Xingguang."


    These four words are so simple, just like the past year.


    The year they were in Boston.


    It''s the same with him. He says these four words every morning when he gets up.


    Now hearing these four words, Chen Xingguang''s nose is sour and he wants to shed tears.


    However, tears just about to fall, was Gu Xiaomo to block the lips.Gentle breath came, she suddenly froze, staring at the eyes magnified handsome face.


    The man''s big hand gently stroked her eyes.


    Closed her eyes.


    Starlight closed his eyes and felt his passion.


    After the kiss, Gu Xiaomo looks down at her.


    She opened her eyes, too.


    Two people four eyes opposite, who do not speak.


    For a long time, Gu Xiaomo laughed.


    "It''s twelve o''clock." He said.


    "Ah?" Chen Xingguang was startled. He didn''t expect that they had been sleeping for such a long time. It was already 12 o''clock at noon.


    This is really embarrassing. Maybe everyone is waiting for them.


    Today is the Spring Festival. It''s too bad to sleep in on the first day of the lunar new year.


    "Don''t be nervous." Gu Xiaomo comforted and said: "today is a rare day. It doesn''t matter to get up late for a while. Mommy won''t say anything."


    In fact, Gu Xiaomo is also very clear, as long as he and Chen Xingguang good, mother will be more happy.


    "I''m not nervous, I''m embarrassed." Chen Xingguang whispered.


    "What''s the shame? They all know that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. " Gu Xiaomo said.


    Chen Xingguang is still embarrassed, reached out and pushed him: "get up and wash, lunch should have started, don''t let everyone wait too anxious."


    After washing, they changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    After a few hours of sleep, the red blood in Gu Xiaomo''s eyes has improved significantly.


    The whole person also looks high spirited, completely different from the previous depression.


    Only when they went downstairs, they found that there was no meal at home.


    The living room and dining room downstairs are very quiet.


    No one.


    Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang look at each other and feel very incredible.


    It''s new year''s day. How come there''s no sound at home?


    They came out.


    When the housekeeper saw them, he came respectfully. "Young master, Miss starlight."


    "Housekeeper, what about the family?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Oh, Mr. and Mrs. have taken young master and miss to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Huo, and they will come back this evening."


    "To see grandfather Zeng?" Gu Xiaomo was stunned.


    "Yes." The housekeeper said, "when madam left, you and miss starlight don''t have to go today. If you want to go, you can go tomorrow."

 Chapter 2152

    If you want to take care of them, you are also worried that they are tired. That''s why you want them to have a rest.


    Go to see grandfather Zeng. It''s the usual practice every year. I don''t spend New Year''s Eve with him, but I must spend the Spring Festival with him.


    Although the old man is very old, he is very open-minded. I will ask Feng Yichen and Gu Hao to do something for him.


    Everything is according to the wishes of Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen.


    In previous years, their family would go. In recent years, Gu Xiaomo didn''t come back from abroad, so he seldom went to see Zeng''s grandfather.


    But every year as long as I come back, I will go to have a look, because I know that grandfather Zeng is old, and he has lost one look.


    Chen Xingguang looks at Gu Xiaomo and doesn''t know how to decide.


    "Then do as Mommy says. I''ll take you to see Chinese and foreign friends tomorrow." Gu Xiaomo smiles. When he leads Chen Xingguang, he tells the housekeeper, "prepare something for us."


    "All right, young master." When the housekeeper saw that Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang had finally made up, he was also smiling. "Miss starlight, you wait for 15 minutes for dinner. The dishes are ready and will be served immediately."


    "Are you all ready?" Gu Xiaomo was still a little surprised.


    "Yes, when Madame left, she told me to prepare in advance, so that you can have a hot meal when you wake up."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, but after a long time of preparation, the young master and miss starlight didn''t wake up. Now he''s going to warm up a little.


    Chen Xingguang was very moved. Aunt Gu was always so considerate and took good care of them.


    Think of yourself before that wayward leave, regardless of everything, feel that they are too should not.


    She dropped her eyes and pursed her lips.


    Gu Xiaomo knew that the girl was sorry as soon as she looked at her. He immediately clenched his hand and said to Xingguang, "well, don''t think so much. Mommy, he didn''t blame you. You didn''t know that you were blaming me when you left home."


    Chen Xingguang was surprised and raised his head to Gu Xiaomo''s deep eyes.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Xiaomo could naturally understand the doubts in Chen Xingguang''s eyes. He laughed and said, "we have cultivated a lot of tacit understanding together for so long. I know what you think."


    "Xiao mo." Chen Xingguang was a little surprised. She could understand that this time he came back, he was more fond of her.


    He used to spoil himself. This time, when she came back, he didn''t say a word to her.


    How could she not be moved.


    It was cold outside in the yard, but her heart was warm.


    "Silly girl." Gu Xiaomo rubbed the top of her hair and said, "come on, let''s go back to the house. It''s too cold outside."


    "Well." Chen Xingguang went back to the house with him. The warm atmosphere contained her. Everything was so beautiful.


    The housekeeper quickly put the food on the table. Before Chen Xingguang moved his chopsticks, the plate in front of him was full, and all she liked to eat.


    He kept putting food on her plate.


    "Eat more. You''ve been so thin these days." Gu Xiaomo is very distressed.


    "And me." Starlight, he''s thinner. "Aren''t you the same?"


    Gu Xiaomo said: "I don''t have less weight, just more muscle than before."


    "Don''t cover it up." Starlight looked at him and gave him a dish: "don''t worry about me, you eat quickly."


    "I''m really going to have a good meal." Gu Xiaomo''s appetite is greatly increased now. His girlfriend is back. He doesn''t have to worry any more, and he is really happy.


    "Eat quickly." Starlight watched him move his chopsticks first, and then ate by himself.


    The atmosphere of dining for two is also unprecedented warm and sweet.


    After the disaster, both men''s temperaments were restrained.


    Just after dinner, Gu Xiaomo still brings starlight to the room and looks at her seriously, as if she wants to stop talking.


    Starlight a Zheng, see out, he has something to say, but don''t say, starlight way: "you have anything to say directly."


    "Starlight, it''s like this." Gu Xiaomo thinks that this time, although Xingguang came back and took the initiative to come back, some things didn''t really solve, and he also accepted the lessons of the past.


    I don''t want to wait until things happen to solve these things, so I want to make it clear to starlight first.


    In this way, when things happen, they will not be as passive as they are now.


    "Well, you say." Starlight nodded and looked at him seriously. She knew that he would say something important, so she listened carefully.


    "About Su Jin." Gu Xiaomo looked at starlight''s eyes, still helplessly mentioned this person''s name.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart is tight. He will still feel uncomfortable when he hears Su Jin''s name.


    However, when she came back this time, she had already figured out a lot of things.She has to face this person, this matter, otherwise, she and Gu Xiaomo will still fall into a strange circle.


    She didn''t want that.


    See starlight brow irrepressible wrinkled up, Gu Xiaomo pursed lips, "I will not light Rao her."


    "Xiao mo." Starlight suddenly opened the mouth, the voice is very gentle.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo is very worried. He is afraid that when he mentions this person, Xingguang will be angry again. "This account between me and this woman has to be worked out."


    He just wants to show his attitude to Chen Xingguang and let her not worry.


    "Xiao Mo, I know that when I come back, I will inevitably face such problems." Starlight took a deep breath, but also calm: "the biggest problem between us is because of her."


    This is not Gu Xiaomo''s concern?


    "You hear me out." Xingguang said seriously, "but actually, it''s because I don''t have a sense of security. In the final analysis, it''s my responsibility to do this. If I have enough security, I will believe you. If two people fall in love without trust, the relationship will not last long. "


    Gu Xiaomo was slightly surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Chen Xingguang would say these words.


    He looked at Chen Xingguang stupidly, as if he didn''t know her.


    Starlight is really thinking clearly.


    She is also very calm now.


    "My biggest problem is that I don''t trust you enough. Su brocade is just an external factor. I pay too much attention to these external factors and ignore my own problems." Chen Xingguang thinks that he should be thinking very clearly. "After that, Su Jin is not a problem at all. As long as we trust each other and abide by the bottom line, everything else is not a problem."


    "Will you believe me?" Gu Xiaomo is not confident.


    Having learned from the past, he has no confidence in himself now.


    "I believe you." Chen Xingguang answered firmly. "Xiao Mo, I''m ashamed. I shouldn''t have doubted you before."


    Two people have experienced so many things, if she still doubts each other, it''s really heartless.


    But at that time, she just couldn''t help it. She was so worried and uncomfortable.


    Now, after she lost it, she regained it again. She is very clear in her heart that some things must be cherished by herself, otherwise, it is only her own regret.


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo''s heart is very moved and he hugs Chen Xingguang''s body tightly. "Do you believe me?"


    "Fool." Chen Xingguang is also very sad and remorseful. "Of course I believe you. If I don''t believe you, how can I come back?"


    "Starlight." Gu Xiaomo whispered.


    "I''m sorry." The apology came from Chen Xingguang''s throat. She was a little hoarse and deeply remorseful. She knew she was willful and almost missed Gu Xiaomo. "I''m too headstrong."


    "No, starlight."


    "No, Xiao Mo, I know that I am so willful just because you love me." Chen Xingguang is now very calm and sober, but also thoroughly think about a lot of things. "Perhaps my subconscious has always felt that you will not really leave me, will be so unscrupulous to willful. But when you really turn away, I am so helpless. I know I can''t do without you, but pride and self-esteem make me can''t look back. I think a lot of things outside, and I''ve never thought about it calmly. Now I know I''m really wrong. "

 Chapter 2153

    "No Gu Xiaomo shakes his head. He never thinks that Chen Xingguang is wrong. He always thinks that he doesn''t give enough sense of security to Xingguang. That''s why Chen Xingguang lacks confidence in their feelings.


    "Starlight, it''s all my fault, I didn''t take care of you, I didn''t bring you enough sense of security."


    He is also very serious about saying these words, because this is what he really thought about.


    Chen Xingguang raised his head and looked at Gu Xiaomo''s eyes. His eyes turned red.


    To now, Xiao Mo can also say so, let her more embarrassed.


    In fact, she has always understood that she is out of inferiority, that she is not worthy of Gu Xiaomo, and that she wants to help him, but in the end, she is selfish and cannot do without Gu Xiaomo, so she comes back.


    She thought, she is really not a great girl, no way to fulfill their love.


    She is a layman.


    Don''t want too many other things, just want their beloved man together day and night.


    "I''m selfish." She looked him in the eyes: "I just want to be with you, everything else is not important, I just want to be with you."


    How could he not?


    Gu Xiaomo smiles. He looks at Chen Xingguang tenderly and says in a low voice, "me too. This is also my wish."


    "But," Starlight shook his head. "I may want to occupy you selfishly all my life. Even if I know that I may not be worthy of you, I also want to occupy all of you and let you belong to me alone."


    Hearing these words, Gu Xiaomo''s eyes turned slightly, and there was a streamer across his eyes, which was a kind of excited and ready light.


    He is very happy, because only such extreme overbearing mind is love.


    Love is possession.


    It''s like this at the beginning. I want to finish it all by myself.


    The so-called contribution, the so-called completion, it needs a lot of mutual affection after some actions.


    He thought, their love, will also sublimate to that stage, but at this moment, the fire may not be enough.


    But don''t worry.


    He doesn''t need Xingguang to complete himself, what he wants is Chen Xingguang to accompany him all the time.


    Company, is the longest love.


    "I belong only to you." Gu Xiaomo said in a deep voice: "you are the only one forever."


    Chen Xingguang''s tears fell down and moistened his long eyelashes.


    Gu Xiaomo bowed his head, thin lips close to Chen Xingguang''s ear, toward her cochlea blowing breath. "Well, don''t cry, starlight."


    When she cries like this, he will feel distressed.


    With Chen Xingguang''s earlobe in his mouth, the man came closer and shackled her in his arms. He was very overbearing.


    She nestled in Gu Xiaomo''s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, her heart was very warm.


    "Starlight, before I told you a few topics, said half did not finish." Gu Xiaomo said again, "now I have to finish this topic and make sure that this is the last time to talk about this person, OK?"


    "Well." Chen Xingguang then thought that he seemed to interrupt his train of thought. She thought that the topic was over, but she didn''t expect that he still had something to say. "You say it."


    "Su Jin''s return to China this time can be described as humiliating, but she is extreme, and may find some other means to destroy us." Gu Xiaomo spoke in a dignified tone.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Chen Xingguang looks up at him.


    The man''s angular face appeared a sharp, he nodded. "Well, she wants to turn it over, and she''s trying to turn it over."


    "What did she do?" Starlight asked in surprise.


    "It may touch the law." Gu Xiaomo said.


    Chen Xingguang''s heart thumped for a while, "it''s all like that, she still won''t give up?"


    It''s a shame that such a scene appeared at the press conference, but Su Jin didn''t give up.


    Chen Xingguang has always known that Su Jin is not easy to give up, but did not expect to be so obsessive.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo said: "so, no matter what happens in the future, you have to believe me."


    Gu Xiaomo said, clenching Chen Xingguang''s hand and kissing him on his lips.


    Chen Xingguang nodded.


    Gu Xiaomo said: "your belief is my motivation and source."


    The starlight nodded again.


    Because Gu Xiaomo''s solemnity makes Chen Xingguang realize that more things may happen in the future.


    Those things may be caught off guard, or even hurt each other.


    But if they can''t go hand in hand, I''m afraid they can''t go hand in hand.


    "I promise you." Chen Xingguang also secretly made up his mind. After that, he absolutely can''t let Su Jin make a hole.With the assurance of the starlight, Gu Xiaomo was relieved, and his serious expression eased a lot.


    He also outlined the corners of his lips, looked at the stars and whispered in a hoarse voice: "did you sleep well? Have you recovered? "


    "Not bad." Starlight came back, suddenly two blushes appeared on his face, probably knowing what he wanted to do next.


    She immediately reached out to push him. "Don''t play hooky in the daytime."


    "Ha ha." Gu Xiaomo laughed, deep and sweet laughter came out from his chest, and the whole chest was buzzing.


    The next second, he once again held Chen Xingguang''s earlobe, completely uncontrollable current from her body, stimulating Chen Xingguang suddenly gaped eyes.


    "Xiao Mo, don''t worry."


    "Don''t shout. The more you shout, the more I want to continue." The husky voice of the man sounded in his ears.


    Chen Xingguang suddenly froze, dare not move.


    Because, she knew, he would.


    The man''s arm directly encircles her waist and brings her into his arms. At this time, the ground is already full of their clothes.


    Pressed by him and kissing for a while, her head was going to lack oxygen.


    But Gu Xiaomo didn''t mean to let go.


    This Spring Festival is too happy for him.


    With Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang''s reconciliation, the wind family is laughing again.


    When I went back to Huo''s house to visit Zeng''s grandfather, the wind came out to play in the cold afternoon. There were not many people on the street, so they probably went back for the new year.


    Or, people who have stayed up all night on New Year''s Eve will make up for sleep this afternoon.


    The streets are rarely quiet.


    She wrapped up her coat with a smile on her lips.


    After walking in the street for a while, Feng Yihan was going back to grandfather Zeng, because they were going home after dinner, and they didn''t want to stay out too long. After all, they had grown up and should be sensible.


    From the street back to the courtyard of the street, suddenly, a familiar figure came into view.


    It''s tens of meters away.


    The man was wearing a beige down jacket with a stand collar, jeans, and a pair of Martin boots. Far away, he was tall and straight. His appearance and stature were no less than the top Asian models.


    Her eyes were shining, her lips were flying, and she waved from afar. "Hi, Miss Tang, happy new year."

 Chapter 2154

    It was Tang Ye who came here. He didn''t expect to see the cold wind in the military compound, so when he saw her, he almost thought he was wrong.


    If the little girl didn''t wave to him, he would really think he was wrong.


    When she opens her mouth and smiles, he immediately confirms that it''s her.


    He stood there, looking at the little girl not far away, and did not walk towards her.


    Originally, he wanted to run towards Tang Ye, but finally, when he saw that the man didn''t respond, he stopped.


    Her fingers in the body side tight tight, finally or Chuai in the pocket of the down jacket, do not want to show anyone that their small fists have been tightly together.


    She smiles, but she is not in a hurry. She looks at Tang Ye from a distance.


    She knew that if she approached, she certainly did not have the courage to look at the man like now.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    He looked at himself, too.


    That line of sight, deeply fell on her body, eyes she can''t see clearly.


    Because it''s too far away.


    However, if close, the wind will find cold, at this time, the man''s eyes, is so thick, thick can''t open.


    His eyebrows are also inlaid with a touch of sadness and surprise.


    Unfortunately, it''s too far away to see clearly.


    Since seeing her, the man''s eyes have not moved away.


    The girl''s figure is so slender, as if the cold wind will be blown away, even if she is wearing a big down jacket, it doesn''t show bloated at all.


    Two people just stop and look at each other. Time has passed. It will take five minutes.


    No one was in a hurry. First, they walked towards each other.


    The hand with cold wind is still in the pocket of clothes, and the palm is full of sweat.


    She''s gambling that he''ll come.


    However, five minutes later, the man did not want to come.


    Wind to cold know, want that man to take the initiative to himself, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than the sky.


    What did she expect?


    I knew for a long time that he would not come towards himself, never.


    Now it seems that I still love to dream.


    She couldn''t help but lower her head and smile, even though the smile was sour and lonely.


    She laughed, too.


    Laugh at his own maturity, laugh at each other at any time can be so quiet, but also laugh at himself or a little girl mind.


    How can you be angry?


    After she has laughed, when she raises her face, she has already stepped forward and walked towards Tang Ye.


    The man looked at her coming towards him, and the little girl''s lips were blooming with a bright smile like a flower.


    I don''t know whose eyes I stabbed.


    Until she came close to herself, about one and a half meters away from the sugar liquid, he stood up straight, looked at her, and wanted to say: "wind!"


    Just, the name didn''t shout out, was interrupted by the other party: "happy new year, Mr. Tang, here to meet you, really predestined."


    Of course, she doesn''t think Tang Ye is looking for herself. She doesn''t think so.


    She felt that it was just a chance encounter.


    The tip of Tang Ye''s brow slightly picks up, looks to the wind with the cold vision has not moved away, he also finally opens a way: "how are you here?"


    She looked at him with a slightly puzzled expression, sad heart, it is really encounter ah.


    "My relatives live here."


    She did not say what relatives she was.


    But Tang Ye turns his eyes and says, "is it Mr. Huo?"


    The wind nodded with cold. "Yes."


    It''s not surprising why Tang Ye knows about grandfather Zeng. Anyway, he is a very powerful policeman.


    He nodded, the original atmosphere is some silence, just about to be cold.


    When Feng Yihan is about to say another word to save the cold crisis, he doesn''t expect Tang Ye to say it.


    "On the first day of the lunar new year, how can you walk alone in the street?"


    The wind was shocked by the cold, and then laughed. "Don''t Mr. Tang hang out on the street by himself?"


    Tang Ye frowns and stares at her face. He still says, "is your road of learning hegemony going well?"


    "Please." The wind is a little bit cold, so I ask for forgiveness. "It''s the first day of the lunar new year. Mr. Tang, even if you have high hopes for me, you can''t remind me to study on the first day of the lunar new year?"


    "Why not?" Tang Ye asks.


    Feng Yihan realized that maybe his academic performance is more important.


    She felt that she really should re-examine the theme of learning.


    Yes, learning is the most important thing for students, especially for high school students like her, who will face the college entrance examination after more than a year.Tang Ye still hasn''t changed his sight. Maybe this street is too quiet.


    On both sides are towering trees, asphalt road clean, with the solemn military compound.


    Because it''s too quiet, no one pays attention here, so the man''s eyes will stop on the girl''s face.


    Staring at her, Feng Yihan was a little surprised. Her face was smiling again to cover up her panic.


    She believes that with a man''s sharp eyes and keen insight, her careful thinking can be seen through at a glance.


    She can only raise her head and stare at Tang Ye with her black and bright eyes.


    "Miss Tang," she said


    "Well." Tang Ye''s response tone is very peaceful and gentle.


    Yes.


    It''s tenderness.


    Never been so gentle.


    "I won''t delay my studies." Wind to cold word by word opening way.


    Her tone is very gentle and serious.


    Tang Ye''s eyes were dazed. After seeing the cold wind for a while, he nodded and said, "you are a good student."


    That''s why I won the first place in the exam.


    The potential can be stimulated in such a short time. What efforts must have been made?


    "Do you want me to be a good student in the future?" The wind asked with cold.


    Tang Ye is stunned again.


    "Or should I ask, in your mind, what is the standard of a good student?" The wind followed with cold.


    Tang Ye''s eyes twinkled for a while. After a while, he said, "in my heart, the task of a student is to learn, which is also the essence. He has all-round development of morality, intelligence, sports, beauty and labor, which does not violate the bottom line. That kind of student is a good student."


    I''m afraid that students who fall in love with their teachers are not good students in your heart?


    Feng Yihan understood the meaning as soon as he opened his mouth. She bit her lip, looked at his glasses and said, "I''m afraid I''ll let Mr. Tang down."


    Tang Ye looks at her, and his eyes shrink twice. His eyes also change.


    He was stunned at first and frowned.


    The pupil of Tang Ye shrinks slightly, the Mou son is dark to sink down, way: "can''t persist?"


    His voice was very low.


    Low let the wind cold listen in the ear, some want to cry.


    She squeezed out a smile and shook her head. "It seems that Mr. Tang didn''t see through my mind. If I guess correctly, you should not understand my meaning at all."


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Tang Ye almost immediately asks a rhetorical question.


    She had a pale smile.


    "What I can stick to, no matter how I stick to it, I can do it." The wind with cold finish saying, low head go, looking at own tiptoe.


    In fact, she really wants to stand here, even if she doesn''t do anything or say anything, as long as she stands beside Tang Ye, she feels very satisfied.


    However, reality reminds her that it''s time to go.


    She is afraid that staying any longer will only make Tang Ye feel worse.


    "It''s time for me to go back, Miss Tang. Goodbye." She said, from his side to walk past, down jacket sleeve can wipe man down jacket sleeve past.


    As soon as he was stiff, he blurted out: "the wind is cold."


    The wind did not stay cold, just back to him, slowly floated a word: "like their teacher''s students, I''m afraid will never be a good student."


    With these words, her hand in her pocket slowly released, and the sweat in her palm was cold.


    The whole man froze and stood there for a long time without moving.


    He turned slightly and looked at the girl''s back with a bitter smile on his lips.


    When the girl went away, she could no longer be seen, and her figure disappeared in the sight, he said: "I''m not a good teacher either."

 Chapter 2155

    The cold wind finally turns from the street. She knows that Tang Ye can''t be seen here.


    She also knows that Tang Ye''s eyes have been staring at his back. The time limit should be that his back disappears in his vision.


    She didn''t know why he asked himself that, or what he meant.


    Why, she left first, and he was still staring at himself.


    She just felt it was very uncomfortable.


    Instead of rushing back to Huo''s house, she stops here to see if Tang Ye has left.


    However, he was worried that he would be caught in the corner secretly.


    So, she stopped at the corner, took out her cell phone, opened it, next to the corner, and gently stretched it out.


    She photographed the figure of Tang Ye. Even if she was far away, she could see the tall and straight figure alone on this street.


    The only figure is looking at his side.


    She immediately takes back the mobile phone and looks down at Tang Ye in the mobile phone. She feels like she has done something wrong.


    Take a deep breath. After waiting for another five minutes, the wind reaches out with his mobile phone again and pats Tang Ye. He finds that the figure is still there.


    She was stunned.


    I saw him standing there alone, like a sculpture standing still in the cold wind.


    The wind is cold and I feel very distressed.


    She hesitated for a while, came out from the corner, originally wanted to turn back.


    However, when she comes out, Tang Ye has turned around and left.


    He turned his back on him and walked in another direction.


    And he''s moving away.


    The wind was relieved by the cold. Fortunately, he had turned around and left, otherwise he would be ashamed.


    She was so impulsive just now that she almost couldn''t hold on and ran towards him.


    In that case, what are your efforts these days?


    She knew that she had chosen a hard road. If she wanted to go on, she had to endure the loneliness that others couldn''t bear.


    I wish I could be 18 years old soon.


    She turned and left again. This time, she walked quickly and went back to Huo''s house.


    But unexpectedly, when she turned to leave, the man turned back.


    The Huo family is very busy.


    Master Huo slept for forty minutes in the afternoon.


    The old man''s work and rest are very regular. He takes a nap for no more than 40 minutes, always between half an hour and 40 minutes. It''s a typical military style.


    She went out for a while, came back, just saw grandfather Zeng out.


    The wind immediately ran to the old man with cold, "grandfather Zeng, are you awake?"


    In the living room, Feng Ruixi and Feng Qingyue are not here. They should have gone to grandfather Zeng''s study to read.


    And dad and Mommy should be at rest, after all, Mommy is pregnant, but also older twin pregnant women.


    So, Mommy works hard.


    The old man is well taken care of by the housekeeper. Now it is the housekeeper and his wife who take care of the old man. At the age of about 50, the man takes care of his grandfather''s daily life, and the woman cooks, cleans and washes.


    This couple is also very careful.


    In addition, grandfather Zeng is still in good health and not confused, so it''s good to have this couple to take care of him.


    Before the wind Yi Chen want to pick up the old man to live in, but the old man feel with their daily life is not the same, so don''t want to be annoying.


    However old man son, breeze Yi Chen can arrange good person to take care of him.


    "Girl, go out with me." After getting up, the old man is used to walking around.


    However, the housekeeper had to push the wheelchair. On the way, the old man had to walk for a while. When he came back, if he was tired, he would be pushed back in the wheelchair.


    "Come on, grandfather Zeng." Wind with cold immediately took the old man''s arm: "I come to support you."


    "You hold me?" The old man said with a smile: "girl, you have to help me, use some strength, or I''ll be finished if I fall this old bone."


    "Oh, grandfather Zeng." The wind with cold immediately shout: "bah, bah, big new year, you don''t say bad luck words, you just won''t fall, you must be good."


    Little girl is really anxious, tightly took the old man''s arm.


    The old man said with a smile: "girl, I''m an old bone. I don''t want to have so many. Now I''m dead enough!"


    According to the average life span of Chinese people, I have enough.


    More than ten years, what else?


    Now that he is about to face a hundred people, how can he not be good enough?


    Life and death have long been open.


    It''s also a matter of time. Maybe one day I''ll go to bed and never wake up again.


    That''s what life is like. Life and death depend on life and wealth."Grandfather Zeng, if you say that again, I''ll really cry." The wind is cold, so I have to work hard.


    The old man is most afraid of the little girl crying.


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry, let''s go." With one hand on crutches and the other hand, he walked out in the cold wind.


    The old man is also wearing down jacket. When he is old, keeping warm is very important.


    The housekeeper watched carefully for fear that he would not care about the old man while pushing his wheelchair.


    He told his wife in the back. "I''m not going to push the wheelchair. In 20 minutes, you''ll come and pick us up."


    The old man usually takes a rest after walking for 20 minutes. When they go out, he can take care of them on one side without pushing the wheelchair.


    Three people went out of the house, along the cold wind just walk the road step by step forward.


    This is my favorite road. It''s quiet and spacious. I walk several times a day and I''m strong.


    But when they got to the road just now, they met Tang Ye again.


    He seems to have come back from the outside.


    Face to face, the wind to cold on the rigid body, holding the hands of the old man obviously tight.


    The old man''s white brow frowned and looked at the opposite Tang Ye. Then he looked at him with cold eyes.


    The wind is still looking at Tang Ye with cold, tangled, want to say hello? Or don''t say hello?


    Greeting is the basic courtesy. It seems too much not to say hello.


    Tang Ye didn''t offend himself!


    Just as she was about to speak, Tang Ye said, "happy new year, old man!"


    Master Huo looks at Tang Ye suspiciously, "young man, do you know me?"


    Tang Ye smiles, "I know the cold wind on your side."


    Feng Yihan didn''t expect Tang Ye to speak, let alone say so.


    The old man immediately turned his head and looked at Xiao Si, "four wenches, who is the pretty young man like a flower on the other side?"


    The wind was cold and almost didn''t laugh.


    "Grandfather Zeng, this is my teacher, Tang Ye." Wind with cold generous mouth way: "Tang teacher, did not expect so coincidentally, met again."


    Tang Ye nodded, doubting him. "Yes, what a coincidence."


    "Your teacher?" Mr. Huo looked at Tang Ye and the cold wind. He frowned and said, "how can you be your teacher?"


    The wind with cold Leng next, really don''t know once grandfather this words meaning is what meaning, how can''t be own teacher?


    But she doesn''t want Tang Ye to be her own teacher.


    The wind muttered with cold: "yes, who said it wasn''t, I don''t want him to be my teacher."


    Master Huo''s eyes flashed. He looked at his granddaughter and Tang Ye.


    Naturally, Tang Ye also heard the words of the cold wind. His eyes were full of light, and more emotions poured out, but finally disappeared.

 Chapter 2156

    "Young man, you look very energetic." Mr. Huo looks at Tang Ye with a smile. He feels that the child is really energetic and looks good in any way.


    Tang Ye smiles, "you are more energetic, master."


    "Ha ha ha." Master Huo burst out laughing: "the mouth is also very sweet."


    It''s a little silly with the cold wind. Is Tang Ye sweet?


    I''m afraid grandfather Zeng was wrong, right?


    How can Tang Ye have a sweet mouth? It would be nice to have no friends.


    Tang Ye smiles again.


    The Huo family left in no hurry. Seeing Tang Ye, he suddenly became interested: "young man, you are free. How about taking a walk with me?"


    The wind with cold a listen, again of silly eye.


    What do you think of Tang Ye walking with Zeng''s grandfather?


    Besides, it''s impossible for Tang Ye to walk with him. He has his own business.


    Feng Yihan just wants to speak, but Tang Ye nods. "No problem."


    Really, everyone seems to be beyond their imagination.


    In the original understanding of the cold wind, this situation is impossible.


    However, Tang Ye agreed.


    This is very unexpected, too unexpected. Tang Ye stepped forward, stood beside the cold wind, and said in a low voice, "I''ll support the old man."


    Feng YILENG, looking up, sees Tang Ye''s deep eyes, which are filled with too many emotions.


    For a time, the wind was cold and a little at a loss.


    Tang Ye has reached over.


    The wind is so cold that he has to let go of the hand holding the old man''s arm. It''s almost seamless. Tang Ye takes over directly and helps the old man.


    He was very tall and strong. Naturally, he supported the old man without any difficulty.


    The wind was forced to follow them with cold.


    Huo Laozi quietly smile, said: "teacher Tang, how long have you been a teacher?"


    "Two months." Tang Ye answers truthfully. "There''s a month to go."


    "Well." Huo Laozi smiles, "how to work for three months?"


    "Work needs." Tang Ye said.


    "You mean, in three months, you will not be a teacher?" The old man talks with Tang Ye.


    Now the old man can also use his ears, think clearly, and have no problem chatting.


    "Yes."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Master Huo asked again.


    "I''m a policeman." "Three months later, I''ll go back to my original work unit and continue to work and study," Tang said again


    "Research?" Master Huo blinked. "It sounds very advanced."


    "Not really." "It''s the most common work," he says seriously


    "So you''re not the fourth grade teacher." Mr. Huo took a few steps, stopped and looked around at the cold wind which was too quiet all the time.


    If the old man doesn''t leave, everyone naturally stops.


    Everything is in accordance with the rhythm of the old man.


    "I''m just an intern." The tone of Tang Ye''s reply is very low.


    The old man laughed. "A teacher of three months, not a teacher. I see that you are so energetic and young. You are well matched with my great granddaughter."


    "Grandfather Zeng." The wind flushed with cold.


    The old man looked at her and said, "what are you blushing about? Your grandmother married me when she was your age


    The wind is so cold that I can''t laugh or cry. I just feel embarrassed.


    Why is grandfather Zeng so unreliable.


    Tang Ye is also frightened by the old man''s words. He is stunned there for a moment and looks a little stagnant.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that the old man would say such straightforward words.


    But Tang Ye is Tang Ye in the end. He quickly adjusts his mood. The emotion in his deep eyes surges, and soon returns to calm and silence again.


    He didn''t speak.


    The old man blinked his eyes again and felt like there was a play.


    When people encounter this kind of problem, they should deny it in time.


    But the young man didn''t seem to be in a hurry to explain.


    Anyway, even if the industry explains something, the old man will get it right.


    People who have lived for a long time have a lot of life experiences.


    Seeing that Tang Ye didn''t speak, the old man said with a smile, "young man, it seems that you have a good impression on my niece."


    "You are so humorous, old man." Tang Ye also calmly takes over the topic.


    There was no positive response.


    "Child, why don''t you just tell me, are you interested in my granddaughter?" The old man will not give Tang Ye a chance to avoid.Tang Ye is forced to answer.


    He looked at the red wind and said, "Feng is a very excellent student, but she is only 16 years old."


    "Sixteen years old." The old man said with a smile: "it''s just the same age as Hua. Didn''t I just say that? His great grandmother had already married me at her age. "


    It''s the first time that Tang Ye has met so many old men to sell his great granddaughter.


    It''s so straightforward and straightforward.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Sir, you live in a time when this is allowed to happen."


    "Young man, you never answer my question directly. It seems that what you mind is the question of age." The old man said, "I didn''t ask you to marry my great granddaughter now. I mean, if you''re interested, you can get along with your partner first. "


    After a pause, Tang Ye doesn''t know how to answer. For the first time, he feels that he is poor in words.


    The old man is so sharp.


    The wind with cold is completely silly state, how in front of their own face, so sell yourself, how can there be such an old man ah.


    The wind looked at the old man with cold sorrow. He was ashamed and embarrassed. Now his little face turned scarlet, red to the ear, lovely and beautiful.


    Tang Ye''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "It''s a happy word for you." Master Huo, seeing that Tang Ye is so silent, urges him directly.


    Tang Ye had to say, "are you in such a hurry to sell your great granddaughter? And in front of her. "


    "Young man, you still haven''t answered my question directly. Is that so difficult? Or do you usually use ink like this? " The old man won''t be misled by Tang Ye. He will bring the topic back quickly and control the rhythm.


    Although Feng Yihan was very embarrassed, she felt very lovely because of her grandfather Zeng.


    Tang Ye is probably embarrassed to be asked. It''s really cool to see that Tang Ye is forced to be so silent for the first time, but he can''t leave.


    The wind slightly adjusted his mood with cold and stood beside him.


    She told herself, don''t feel embarrassed, as long as you don''t feel embarrassed, other people''s embarrassment is other people''s business.


    Anyway, it''s Tang Ye who is being questioned now. It''s not that she is cold with wind.


    When I think about it in this way, the wind and cold have been very peaceful, so I changed my mood and calmed down a lot.


    She stands beside Tang Ye, looking at him being embarrassed by his grandfather Zeng. She doesn''t say a word.


    When Tang Ye looks at her, his eyes seem to blame her. Why don''t he say something for him.


    The wind is cold, but I don''t see it.


    Looking at the cold wind, Tang Ye finally says, "I think I''m very suitable for you."


    The wind froze with cold.


    How do you say that to yourself?


    Is he answering the old man''s question?


    This is to ask yourself in front of the old man, do you want to drag yourself into the water? Or do you want the old man to see his determination?


    Huo also smiles at his great granddaughter. He seems to be waiting for her answer and wants to see her attitude.


    Feng Yihan smiles, looks at Tang Ye and asks, "does Mr. Tang think we are suitable?"


    The little girl is so smart that she can easily throw the topic over.


    Tang Ye is stunned. His eyes are very deep. There is a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    She''s really a smart girl who can take the initiative in an instant.


    Huo Laozi is also very satisfied with Feng Yihan''s answer. He wants to see how the young man should answer.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are deep. He stares at the cold wind and says, "the old man must have more life experience than all of us. He must be very accurate in judging people. Since he thinks we are quite suitable, it should be very suitable."


    Play Tai Chi.


    It''s still like this. Throw the topic over.


    They are smart people who are good at taking advantage of loopholes in other people''s topics.


    It''s just that Feng Yihan is very satisfied with this answer. At least Tang Ye doesn''t directly and explicitly refuse, and the answer is very ambiguous, which can be said as a pun.


    At least he admitted that he and he have some fit.


    "I really have a lot of experience, which is undeniable." The old man took the words timely and continued to add fuel to the flames: "but my experience does not represent your feelings. You did not refuse. That is to say, you admitted that you are very interested in my great granddaughter."


    Tang Ye stops talking again.


    "You see, there''s silence again. Your silence is a headache." Master Huo sighed: "is it so hard to admit it? Like a girl, bold and brave to admit that the pain is so difficult


    Tang Ye shrugged, "old man, I am a teacher with cold wind.""So what?" The old man retorted in a deep voice: "you''re not his father or his brother. It''s no big deal. It''s better to be bold."


    Tang Ye looks at him with tears and smiles.


    It''s the first time in my life that I can see Tang Ye''s weakness.


    She saw that Tang Ye was speechless by the old man several times, and she wanted to laugh. Her eyes had already been bent into crescent moon, and there was a brilliant light in them, and she seemed to be a little proud.


    When Tang Ye looks back unintentionally, he just sees Feng Yihan looking at him and smiling. He is slightly stunned.


    Wind to cold proud of a Yang chin, she is provocative to him.


    Tang Ye pauses and squints at the cold wind. There is a sharp edge hidden in his deep eyes.


    The wind was so cold that he held his chest up and didn''t take it for granted.

 Chapter 2157

    Tang Ye is a little helpless. He feels that it''s not going well today.


    It''s a bad time.


    He felt that when he went out today, he was mastered by others and led by others.


    Maybe he shouldn''t be soft hearted and stay to chat with the old man. If he didn''t stay, there would be no such embarrassing situation.


    Now it''s OK. The people who are asked are speechless. It''s impolite and inappropriate to not answer.


    Now Tang Ye is in a dilemma.


    "I think it''s the old man''s point of view." Tang Ye smiles and says, "this man really needs a little courage, but he should also abide by the bottom line. Some of the bottom lines are insurmountable."


    As a policeman, he naturally knows that there are some bottomlines that can''t be crossed.


    Once overstepped, it may mean a crime.


    At any time, Tang Ye has a kind of extreme reason. Maybe it''s a little difficult for others, but for him, it''s the bottom line.


    When master Huo heard what Tang Ye said, he was also stunned. He didn''t seem to think that this young man would have such cognition.


    Bottom line?


    It''s true that some people have no bottom line.


    He nodded unconsciously, as if he had agreed with Tang Ye.


    Maybe this guy is right.


    At this point, the old man would not be able to ask more questions.


    If you ask these questions, you can see through most things.


    He laughed, nodded again, suddenly said: "four girls, I''m tired, you go back to help me push the wheelchair, I want to sit on it."


    "Oh." The wind to cold Leng under, still very worried about grandfather''s health.


    Originally, she wanted to hear what grandfather Zeng would continue to say to Tang Ye, but now that she was pushed away, she had to go back to push the wheelchair.


    "Grandfather Zeng, I''ll be right back." Feng Yihan is not quite at ease with Tang Ye. He says, "teacher Tang, you must help me to be my grandfather."


    "No problem." Tang Ye gives the exact answer.


    The old man''s old age, the physical condition do not need to see also know, even if it looks strong, but in the end is not a young man.


    Naturally, he should be more careful.


    With Tang Ye''s reply, Feng Yihan stares at Tang Ye deeply, and then turns to leave.


    She walked fast, trotting back all the way.


    Here, only Tang Ye and the housekeeper follow the old man. The housekeeper is very strict and can''t talk, so he likes him very much.


    The old man will not evade him to say something. As soon as the wind leaves, the old man tells Tang Ye, "it''s very necessary for young people to shoulder some responsibilities and morality."


    Tang Ye smiles and looks at him. "Compared with their predecessors, the responsibility and morality of the younger generation are not as good as before."


    "Times are changing." Master Huo smiles. "Some people abandon some spiritual things, and some people still keep them. This is not something that can be forced."


    Tang Ye nods.


    "Too much adherence to their bottom line will only make their hearts more bitter." The old man looked forward: "in the emotional world, if there are only two people, it does not violate the moral bottom line."


    Tang Ye is stunned, and then nods: "I''ve been taught, old man."


    Master Huo nodded his head with satisfaction when he heard Tang ye say so. It seems that he is a smart child with style, bottom line and morality. It''s very rare.


    Tang Ye holds the old man and walks slowly with the housekeeper.


    The old man''s pace is very steady, which has a little tired feeling.


    Tang Ye knows that the old man deliberately put aside the cold wind. He probably wants to say something to himself.


    Sure enough, after a while, the old man laughed: "you are not curious, how can I see that you two have something to do?"


    Tang Ye pursed his lips. After a pause, he said, "the master has unique insight and insight. Naturally, he has his own originality."


    "It was." Mr. Huo is not modest at all: "our four girls have always been a strange child. They are always busy, especially the little mouth. But this year, I found that our four girls have calmed down. There must be a fuse for the change of character."


    Er!


    Tang Ye didn''t expect that the old man was really looking at people in the micro. He also found out this situation.


    It seems that the old man is very concerned about these younger generations.


    The family with cold wind is really a big warm family.


    Tang Ye looks back at the way he came. He has more envy in his eyes. Maybe he doesn''t even know it.


    It''s just, it''s good.


    At this time, the cold wind has been pushing the wheelchair fast to this side, the little girl walked very fast.


    Master Huo also looks back and says to Tang Ye, "young man, if you like my four girls, you should guard them well. If you don''t like them, don''t force them.""Well." Tang Ye nodded: "I will follow the instructions of the old man."


    "You are such a smart man that you never admit that you like my great granddaughter." The old man''s tone with a trace of regret, a long sigh: "just don''t know the old man, I can wait until our little girl married that day."


    Hearing this, Tang Ye''s body froze and his eyes flashed with a touch of impatience.


    The next second, he said: "no, you will live a long life."


    "I can''t wait for a girl to find a boyfriend." Master Huo seems to see Tang Ye''s wavering, and continues to sell miserably: "I''ve lived a day without a day."


    "You''ll see it." Tang Ye said again.


    "I can''t see it, and I don''t know who is the patron saint of our little girl." Master Huo says, and glances at Tang Ye, as if to say that you can''t admit it? Can''t be more straightforward. Do you have to play Tai Chi?


    Tang Ye is looked at by the old man and just smiles.


    Mr. Huo sighed again. He is really a principled child.


    Unfortunately, it''s too principled.


    There was a flash of worry in his eyes.


    It''s a good thing to have principles, but if there are too many principles, I''m afraid more people will be hurt.


    The old man turned his head and took a look. The wind was cold.


    "Grandfather Zeng, please sit down." Wind to cold tired panting, she ran too fast, tired out of breath.


    On the one hand, he was worried that grandfather Zeng was really tired. He wanted him to sit down and have a rest.


    On the other hand, he is also worried that grandfather Zeng will say something strange to Tang Ye.


    The old man nodded, got into the wheelchair, and then told the housekeeper: "housekeeper, you go back first, let Xiaotang and Xiaosi accompany me for a walk."


    "Yes." The housekeeper said to Feng Yihan and Tang Ye, "just ask the fourth young lady and Mr. Tang."


    Tang Ye nodded to answer the question.

 Chapter 2158

    The housekeeper left soon.


    There are only Feng Yihan and Tang Ye here. Tang Ye takes the responsibility of pushing the old man, and Feng Yihan follows.


    She is very careful to the old man in the leg covered with a small quilt, in case of catching cold.


    Looking at Feng Yihan''s gentle action and patient behavior, Tang Ye''s eyes are deep.


    Maybe even Tang Ye didn''t expect that the little girl would be such a careful person.


    He couldn''t help looking more.


    Feng Yihan quickly stood up and said to master Huo, "where are you going to go, grandfather Zhou?"


    "In the front!" The old man said.


    "But we don''t know if Mr. Tang has anything else to do." Feng Yihan wants to say that maybe people don''t like to walk around with him.


    "He has something to say by himself. If he doesn''t, I''ll take it as if he''s OK." The old man sat in front of him and snorted, like a child.


    Tang Ye smiles. He seems to be very patient with the old man. He says, "I have nothing else to worry about."


    "At last, I said something to answer the question directly." The old man laughed and joked: "it''s not easy."


    Tang Ye coughs to hide his embarrassment.


    The old people don''t leave room for others at all. They just have to make a fool of themselves to give up.


    He always abides by some bottom line, that is, he doesn''t want to be too embarrassed, let alone hurt others.


    Wind with cold can''t help but cover small mouth secretly smile.


    Tang Ye must be sick to death if he can recite what grandfather Zeng said.


    Wind to cold heart unspeakable pleasure.


    This period of depression also swept away.


    In front of Tang Ye, Feng Yihan thinks he can''t be rational, so he always loses a lot in momentum.


    But his behavior of not playing according to the routine really made Tang Ye suffer a little.


    However, today''s Tang Ye is really patient and loving, and his whole body is full of warm power.


    She looks at Tang Ye with a smile, but she doesn''t want him to turn around suddenly, and her eyes are cold with the wind.


    For a moment, the four eyes are opposite.


    The wind froze immediately with cold, covered his small mouth, don''t cross eyes, also embarrassed to smile again.


    Tang Ye frowns slightly.


    The wind still couldn''t hold back the cold, broke the Gong, and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha."


    This smile does not matter, a dark man a handsome face emerged a touch of thin red.


    The wind to see the cold, only feel very lovely.


    It turns out that Tang Ye is also a very shy person.


    Feng Yihan now feels that Tang Ye is pretending to be so cold in front of him. He is just hiding his shyness.


    Those should be masks.


    He is afraid that he will find that he is easy to be shy, so he has a cool face all day. He is afraid that he will see through his shy personality.


    His iceberg temperament is just a disguise to cover up his lack of confidence.


    Being laughed at, Tang Ye''s face is red, but he doesn''t speak.


    The old man heard his granddaughter''s laughter and turned to look at the little girl.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it that funny?"


    As a result, Feng Yihan laughs more thoroughly and laughs freely. She feels that she has not laughed so happily for a long time.


    When the little girl laughs, the face full of youth is particularly brilliant, it is dazzling, soul.


    As Tang Ye looks at it, his heart jumps wildly.


    He quickly don''t over the eyes, no longer look at the wind to cold, put all the attention on the old man''s body.


    In fact, it''s not so funny. It''s just that grandfather Zeng''s serious way of speaking makes Feng Yihan feel funny compared with Tang Ye''s silence.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Wind to cold has been laughing to bend down, holding stomach squatting on the ground, or can''t help laughing.


    There seems to be something helpless on Tang Ye''s face. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Today is an accident.


    The old man was also very happy. "It looks really funny."


    "Yes, grandfather Zeng, it''s really funny." Wind with cold raised eyes to see the old man, a pair of eyes smile into crescent moon, Sha is good-looking.


    "You, such a laugh regardless of the image, will be rejected by men." The old man reminded me with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, grandfather Zeng. I don''t depend on men for food." The little girl finally stopped laughing. "If a man dislikes me, it''s his loss."


    This is obviously for Tang Ye.


    How can the old man and Tang Ye not understand?


    The old man laughed and nodded repeatedly, "of course, if anyone dislikes our four girls, it''s really a big loss."Tang Ye raises his hand and touches his nose.


    The old man''s words came: "right, Xiao Tang?"


    Tang Ye''s answer is not either. If he doesn''t answer, he can only say yes.


    "Don''t you dislike our four girls?" I suddenly asked again.


    Tang Ye is stunned. Is he waiting for himself here?


    It seems that the old man just likes digging.


    Tang Ye also has to remind himself to be careful, because if he is not careful, he will easily fall into the pit dug by the old man.


    "It''s lovely when the wind is cold." Tang Ye has no choice but to reply.


    "Lovely?" The old man repeated these two words playfully. "Your adjective is very appropriate."


    Love is old Wang selling melons and boasting. His great granddaughter, of course, is very good.


    "Just tell the truth." Tang Ye says faintly.


    The wind is cold, too. I didn''t expect that Tang Ye would answer like this.


    This answer, obviously let the wind with cold Leng, she slightly blushes to see to Tang Ye.


    He just looked good, and their eyes met.


    She saw a strange emotion in Tang Ye''s dark eyes.


    Her heart was startled.


    That emotion, so thick.


    It''s too thick to melt.


    She seems to feel the unspeakable pain from Tang Ye.


    Stick to the bottom line.


    She bent up the corner of her lips, this moment deeply understand the man''s mind.


    She was relieved, too.


    Looking at Tang Ye, he said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Tang. I also think I''m a very lovely girl. If someone doesn''t like me, it must be his loss."


    Tang Ye stares at her deeply, speechless.


    With cold, the wind makes a face at Tang Ye and spits out his tongue.


    The man saw her tongue, throat rolling, eyes instantly deepened a lot.


    Wind to cold but did not feel, she is very happy to laugh, but also really feel happy and happy.


    At least, she can feel that Tang Ye doesn''t really hate himself.


    Even Tang Ye should like himself.


    This discovery makes the wind cold. How can we be unhappy?


    She is now happy like a happy bird, flashing wings, happy to fly.


    Seeing her smile, Tang Ye''s face finally looks better. The tight iceberg smell all over his body disappears a lot, and his thin lips are covered with some invisible smile arcs.


    They pushed the old man forward. Suddenly, at the corner of the street in front of them, they were about to turn and enter the main road. A young man also pushed a wheelchair, and the old man was sitting in the wheelchair.


    Soon, they met head-on.


    Mr. Huo said with a smile: "happy new year, old man."


    "Happy new year, brother Huo." The old man on the opposite side is also an old man about the same age as Mr. Huo. He is also a very energetic old man.


    As soon as they met, they exchanged greetings happily, as if they had known each other for decades.


    "Four wenches, this is your grandfather Rong." Huo old son to wind with cold introduction way.


    "Good old man Rong." The wind said politely: "happy new year to you."


    When Mr. Rong saw Feng Yihan, he immediately said to the young man pushing the wheelchair behind him, "Rong Chi, this is Yi Han, your granddaughter of grandfather Huo, the little princess of Feng family."


    Feng Yihan knows that rongchi is a big brother who is about the same age as the elder brother and the second brother. He often met her when he was a child. Rongchi''s brother even held her.


    "I know." Rong Chi smiles, looks at Feng Yihan and Tang Ye, who is pushing master Huo''s wheelchair by Feng Yihan''s side. He outlines his lips and says, "when I was a child, I used to hold my sister Yihan."

 Chapter 2159

    Feng Yihan didn''t expect that rongchi would directly mention her childhood. With an embarrassed smile, she said, "brother rongchi, do you remember that?"


    Rong Chi said with a smile: "it seems that you should not forget."


    "Yes, I didn''t forget it." Wind with cold big square smile admit.


    "Well, I''m old." Mr. Rong smiles and looks at Xiangfeng Yihan. Then he looks at his great grandson and says to Mr. Huo, "my elder brother, the children have grown up. We are also familiar with each other and say that we are old when we are old."


    "It''s just that. I''m old. After a day, I don''t have a day." Master Huo nodded, as if with more emotion. "Rong Chi is so big!"


    "Five years older than four girls." Master Rong says, and suddenly turns his eyes to Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye was stunned. He thought the master would say something, but the master of Rong family just laughed and said to master Huo, "elder brother, do you remember what you said before about our marriage?"


    Huo old son a Leng, "get married of affair?"


    "Yes, you said before that our two families would marry in the future." Rong old son said also don''t have deep meaning of saw one eye Rong late and wind with cold.


    The wind is cold, and suddenly the whole body is cold. Sure enough, the next second, I feel that Rong Chi''s eyes are more shimmering.


    She blinked, married?


    Who''s marrying whom? Don''t say it''s yourself.


    Before the end of the guilty heart, I heard Mr. Rong say directly: "four girls, do you still remember that when you were a child, you said that you wanted to marry your brother Rong."


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the cold brain of the wind exploded.


    It''s like being exposed.


    She blushes and dares not look at Tang Ye beside her for fear that he may misunderstand her.


    However, she wants to have a look at Tang Ye very much. She wants to know what he thinks and how he reacts?


    When she looks at Tang Ye worried for the first time, Tang Ye also looks at her. His eyes are opposite. The wind seems to feel the coldness in Tang Ye''s eyes.


    It''s almost instantly completely cold down.


    Tang Ye''s whole body exudes a touch of cold air. It''s like being covered by cold ice. In an instant, he enters three or nine days.


    The wind with cold pursed lips, turned the line of sight, and turned the eyes to rongchi.


    Rong Chi also looked at her, her eyes calm and deep.


    Master Huo didn''t speak for a moment. After master Rong said this, the atmosphere was cold.


    Everyone didn''t speak, and Mr. Rong didn''t feel embarrassed. He continued: "brother, you won''t forget? Do you have such a bad memory? Can''t it be Alzheimer''s and forget it ahead of time? "


    "You''re such a bad old man. How many years have passed? Do you remember how good your memory is?" Master Huo also looks at Tang Ye and the wind behind him.


    Mr. Rong also looks at it, and his eyes sweep over the face of Feng Yihan and Tang Ye one by one.


    With eyes to see, still don''t give up, also use mouth to say: "four wenches, you how don''t talk, this matter but you do it yourself, you used to cry and shout to marry your rongchi elder brother."


    Feng Yihan thought that he could escape without speaking.


    But obviously not.


    She had to pull her lip. "Grandfather Rong, I don''t remember saying such things when I was a child. You don''t mean to say these things on purpose, do you?"


    "Yes, you don''t seem to remember, so I remind you." Mr. Rong said with a smile: "right, Mr. Rong Chi?"


    Rong Chi smiles and says, "grandfather Zeng, I''ve been patronizing you. I haven''t introduced the gentleman next to Xiao Si."


    Finally, I mentioned Tang Ye.


    Feng Yihan immediately said, "brother rongchi, this is my friend, Tang Ye."


    Rong Chi looks at Tang Ye. Tang Ye just nods and doesn''t speak.


    Rong Chi laughed and said, "Xiao Si, are you free tonight?"


    "Ah?" The wind was startled by the cold, "brother rongchi?"


    "I remember that as a rule, after dinner in the afternoon, you will go back to Fengjia, right?" Rongchi road.


    The wind nodded with cold.


    It''s the usual practice every year, but I didn''t expect rongchi to remember it.


    "You''re a little late, and I''ll drive you back." Rong Chi said with a smile.


    The wind froze with cold.


    Rong old man laughed: "well, our family Rong Chi is fierce, know when to do it!"


    Master Huo doesn''t say much. He just turns his head and looks at Tang Ye again.


    Tang Ye has no expression.


    "Grandfather Huo, Xiao Si, Mr. Tang, let''s go back first." Rong Chi smiles at them and pushes the old man. He doesn''t forget to tell Feng Yihan: "I''ll go to Huo''s house to find you, Xiao Si."


    "Eh!" Wind to cold want to refuse, but rongchi has pushed her great grandfather left.Huo old son waited for that ye two to walk away, just sighed a way: "Rong Chi this kid''s courage is really let a person look at with new eyes."


    "Grandfather Zeng." "Why didn''t you speak for me just now?" the wind cried with cold


    "What are you talking about?" Huo said innocently, "what people said is true. When you were a child, you really wanted to marry someone. So at that time, I made a joke with your grandfather Rong, saying that when you grow up, we''ll get married. You see, we''ve forgotten this, and people still remember it."


    Wind to cold is speechless, walk the mood of the bend was completely affected.


    Because Tang Ye doesn''t say a word, the atmosphere is very cold.


    After that, the wind with cold heart in a mess, no longer want to play.


    Soon they pushed the old man back to Huo''s house.


    When entering the door, Tang Ye said to Feng Yihan, "I''ll send it here. I won''t disturb you any more. Can you push the old man in?"


    Wind to cold, a look at him like this, a heart sank to the bottom.


    She nodded. She didn''t want to force Tang Ye to do anything, so she said, "OK, I''ll push grandfather Zeng in. Thank you, Mr. Tang today."


    "Ah, Miss Tang." As soon as master Huo heard that the child was leaving, he would quit. "Don''t you worry about giving me to this minor granddaughter? If she can''t push me well and fall on me, won''t you follow her conscience? "


    Tang Ye is stunned.


    The old man then said, "isn''t that against your bottom line? What''s your bottom line? Leaving an old man at the door seems to have broken the bottom line, isn''t it


    Tang Ye is stunned for a moment and looks down at the old man.


    The old man looks at him with his head twisted. He doesn''t want to let Tang Ye leave at all.


    Looking at the old man, Tang Ye smiles and says, "do you want to keep me?"


    "Don, you don''t want to leave that much, do you?" Mr. Huo did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Feng Yihan looks at them foolishly, but he doesn''t know how to speak. He only thinks that grandfather Zeng is really powerful, and even teacher Tang doesn''t know how to speak.


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak either. He just pushes the old man inside.


    The wind was cold and had to follow.


    The housekeeper soon found out that the old man had come back and immediately ran over. "Mr. Tang, let me push."


    Tang Ye gave the wheelchair to the housekeeper, and then he said to the old man, "old man, should it be OK to send you here?"


    "If I say no, what are you going to do?" Mr. Huo asked.


    Tang Ye is not angry either. He just says, "I really have something else to do. I have to go first."


    "Is it?" The old man laughed and said to the wind: "Xiao Si, go to see off your teacher Tang?"

 Chapter 2160

    The wind with cold Leng under, subconsciously looked at Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye doesn''t say anything. He just takes a look at her. He doesn''t object. That is, he agrees.


    The wind nodded with cold and said, "Oh, OK."


    She goes out with Tang Ye. When she gets to the door, Feng Yihan asks Tang Ye, "teacher Tang, how can you be here? Do you have any relatives here? "


    Tang Ye nodded slightly.


    "Oh, I don''t know which family it is?" The wind is cold, is no words to find words, afraid of cold, so just to find such a topic, just hope not too embarrassed.


    "It''s far from here." Tang Ye said.


    He did not say which family''s relatives, wind to cold did not ask, is also very helpless.


    Two people come out of Huo''s house. The wind sends them away with cold. Then Tang Ye stops and turns to look at the wind with cold.


    The wind with cold originally low head, almost didn''t stop, the footstep bumped into Tang Ye''s bosom.


    She quickly stops to prevent herself from grabbing into Tang Ye''s arms.


    When he raises his eyes again, he sees Tang Ye looking down at himself.


    The height difference makes the wind feel oppressed.


    Tang Ye''s aura is too strong.


    For a moment, the cold wind forgot to speak.


    Tang Ye looks at her without saying a word. He stares into her eyes, calm and sharp, as if he wants to see through her.


    The wind froze with cold.


    There was some stalemate in the atmosphere. I don''t know how long it lasted. The atmosphere of silence spread between the two people.


    Just when the wind was cold and wanted to say something, the man opened his mouth first: "if you have an appointment later, don''t disturb me. Goodbye."


    Wind with cold complexion a white, Rong Chi is about himself, but he did not agree.


    Why does Tang Ye ask himself like this, and his tone is so cold.


    But on second thought, Feng Yihan was immediately surprised. Does this tone and question mean that she cares?


    Her small face turned white immediately, looking at the man in front of her, a smile came out on her lips and said, "do you want me to go to the appointment?"


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak. He just looks at the wind with deep eyes. His eyes are filled with surging emotions.


    Feng Yihan knew that he couldn''t say anything, so he didn''t plan to wait. He continued to say, "Mr. Tang, please go back. Thank you very much today."


    Tang Ye''s brows wrinkled and his face sank.


    The wind feels the breath with cold.


    She laughed and said nothing.


    Looking at her smile, Tang Ye''s eyes twinkled and said, "don''t go."


    Er!


    Feng is stunned by the cold, but he didn''t expect Tang Ye to say so directly.


    She laughed and asked, "why?"


    "Because I''m your teacher and you''re still a student, you can listen to the teacher." Tang Ye''s tone is not slow, and his tone is not warm. He sounds very calm, just like a real teacher warning his students.


    Feng Yihan laughs in her heart. She likes Tang Ye to face herself like this.


    Because Tang Ye is so overbearing that he has a desire to possess himself from inside to outside.


    Yes.


    The wind is cold. I think I can understand it this way.


    However, she wants to know more about Tang Ye''s mind, so she can''t help but ask: "if I don''t go, will it be too impolite?"


    Tang Ye''s eyes sank and he said again, "I''m afraid you don''t want to go that much. If you want to go, you won''t ask for my advice."


    It was seen through.


    The wind with cold a Leng, the face tiny red.


    In fact, she is very clear that she is not Tang Ye''s opponent at all. Tang Ye can easily see through his own ideas, and she is just playing tricks in front of him.


    She lowered her head and said softly, "I really don''t want to go, but I want to know whether you want me to go or not."


    "Is there any essential difference?" Tang Ye asks.


    "There are essential differences, of course." Feng Yihan immediately raises his head and looks into Tang Ye''s eyes: "and it''s very different."


    "If you don''t want me to go, I can not go, even if I''m not polite and polite." "I want to know what you think of Tang Ye, not what you think of Mr. Tang," Feng said


    There is a fundamental difference between the two.


    Feng Yihan thinks that Tang Ye fully understands, but he just pretends not to understand.


    Tang Ye deep twist brow, Chen Sheng belt: "I don''t let you go."


    The wind to cold Leng under, suddenly began to laugh.


    But Tang Ye followed closely: "won''t you go?"He didn''t satirize Feng Yihan, but his tone was very peaceful, but Feng Yihan still felt a sense of being ridiculed.


    Her smile froze on her face.


    After that, Feng Yihan said, "it''s really my business. It has nothing to do with Mr. Tang. It''s my own business whether I want to go or not. I can make my own decisions. Mr. Tang can help me."


    She said, did not continue to stop in the same place, but turned to go home.


    Watching her figure leave, Tang Ye''s pupils shrink a few times, but in the end, he doesn''t say a word.


    He also turned and left.


    The wind came home with cold, and never looked back.


    She just wanted to cry.


    Inexplicable, want to cry.


    Wind with cold feel that they really become not strong, how can the strong shed tears?


    And now I''m the one I hate the most.


    This kind of self is not good at all.


    She laughs bitterly. It seems that she really needs to adjust.


    If Tang Ye always appears in front of him, he may be unstable and go crazy.


    Rongchi really came very soon, like he was stuck.


    Feng Yihan just returned to Huo''s house. As soon as he entered the living room, rongchi arrived in five minutes.


    At this time, master Huo saw rongchi and laughed. "Xiao Chi, you don''t mean to be late at all. I think your name should be rongzao."


    Rong Chi smiles and Puns: "no, Grandpa Huo, I think I''m late."


    Finish saying this words of time, he also don''t have deep meaning of see a breeze with cold.


    After the cold wind came back, she sat on the sofa and didn''t say a word, just like her soul was taken away. When Rong Chi came, she was also indifferent.


    As for what Rong Chi said, Feng Yihan didn''t care and didn''t hear.


    Huo Laozi looked at rongchi and said with a smile, "Xiaochi, actually I''m quite optimistic about you."


    Anyway, for the old man, it''s good to have one more choice.


    Just looking at the cold wind, the old man felt that she was taken away by the boy named Tang just now.


    Come back with this virtue, just like you can''t go on.


    Master Huo sighed. He''s still young. He doesn''t know how to control the rhythm. I''m afraid he''ll be eaten all his life.


    "Thank you for your encouragement." Rong Chi smiles, "I''ll try my best."


    They didn''t know each other clearly, but they both understood the meaning of each other''s words.


    Wind to cold has not spoken, even took out the mobile phone in turn looking at the mobile phone.


    "Xiao Si, your brother is late. Don''t play with your mobile phone." Mr. Huo opened his mouth.


    Feng Yihan raised his head, looked at the old man, and then looked at rongchi. He only laughed and said, "brother rongchi, what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?" Rong Chi asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true." Feng Yihan said with a smile: "I just think we are several years apart. There has been a generation gap in communication. Should brother rongchi graduate from university now? You see, I''m still a student. "


    "I''m a student, too." In front of Mr. Huo''s face, rongchi naturally said, "we are both students. What''s the obstacle to communication? I graduated from university and am now a graduate student, so I am still a student. I have never left school or entered the society. I am different from those who enter the society. I am still a simple student. "


    These words have been very clear, the wind with cold nature can also hear.


    She pulled her lip in embarrassment. "I''m under age, brother rongchi."


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you to grow up." Rong Chi smiles and looks at the wind with burning eyes: "after waiting for so many years, isn''t it fast?"

 Chapter 2161

    Rongchi''s firepower is so fierce.


    His action immediately won the praise of Huo Laozi, who looked at the boy in front of him with a smile in his eyes.


    In the end, the children who came out of the military compound had the resolute and clear attitude of the soldiers, and the means were straightforward. When they saw that there were competitors, they came out immediately.


    Master Huo really thinks rongchi is good, but Tang Ye seems to be too slow.


    Now, in contrast, the old man appreciates rongchi''s personality more.


    Just look at the cold wind, as if the mind is not in rongchi''s body, the little girl likes Tang Ye.


    Mr. Huo thinks that this young man should be given a chance.


    After all, he is so brave, brave people can not ignore.


    Everyone likes brave people, so the old man thinks that maybe he can seize the chance.


    He said to Rong Chi, "Xiao Chi, let Xiao Si have a chat with you. I''ll take some medicine. The Housekeeper will push me back to my room."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper came quickly and pushed the old man away.


    They didn''t give the wind a chance to talk.


    Rong Chi smiles and watches the old man leave. When there are only two people left in the living room, he looks at the wind with a smile.


    The wind was cold to see the inexplicable, only feel scalp numbness, as if he felt guilty.


    And the next second, Rong Chi opened his mouth: "this afternoon in front of so many people, I have no good intention to open my mouth, but now I still think I should seriously ask sister Yihan about you."


    "What?" Wind to cold suddenly feel some bad, face a little white.


    "When you were a child, you said you would marry me when you grow up. Don''t you forget that?"


    "Me Feng Yihan wants to say that it''s just a joke of childhood. It doesn''t need to be taken seriously.


    As a result, rongchi blocked her directly: "don''t prevaricate me with childhood jokes. You can''t be serious, but I''m serious. Should you be responsible for me?"


    "Ah?" Wind with cold stare big eyes looking at Rong Chi.


    Frankly speaking, Rong Chi is also a talented person, with a tall and straight body and cold perfect facial features, very perseverance.


    He should be the same type of person as Tang Ye. They are all handsome men.


    Besides, it is said that Rong Chi is studying in the military academy, and his future is limitless.


    According to the wind, I don''t care about the cold.


    She is a little embarrassed now. She thinks that she is very playful. How can she say such overbearing words when she was a child? She really said these words to rongchi.


    And it was a very overbearing tone. At that time, it was like a bandit looking for a man to suppress the stronghold.


    Now think of the wind to cold feel embarrassed, how can those things be done by themselves?


    And now other doctors just use what they said before to suppress themselves.


    She could only pull her lip awkwardly, "brother rongchi, how long has it been in the past, how can you still remember?"


    "What? Xiao Si, after teasing my brother, I want to leave. Don''t you admit it? " Rong Chi asked.


    "When did I tease you?" Feng Yihan thinks this communication is too scary.


    Maybe it will be misunderstood.


    "When I was a child, you said that when you grow up, you will marry me on a big white horse. And you also said that I was not allowed to find a girlfriend, so in these years of University, there were so many girls pursuing me, I never thought about it.


    Because I''m waiting for the little girl on the white horse to come to me, but now I find that the situation is not good, so I''ll remind her, do you still remember your oath?


    If I don''t remember, I can repeat it. Anyway, I have a good memory. "


    When Rong Chi said these words, he was calm and smiling, but the cold wind just felt that the smile was so terrible and gentle.


    She was stunned, "you, brother rongchi, I''m still a child. How can you say these words to me like this?"


    "Child?" Rong Chi smiles, "little girl, you''ve grown up. When you say something, I''ll ask you if you recognize it?"


    "I said that, but."


    He was interrupted by rongchi before he finished his words. "Since you said those words, it''s easy to do. I''m afraid you won''t admit that you said them."


    "I was young at that time, even if I said those words, you don''t have to take them seriously."


    "But the problem is I''m serious." Rongchi smiles. "What do you say to do?"


    "What to do?" The cold wind is also murmuring.


    If she knew what to do, she would not be in a dilemma here.


    It''s really tempting to work with yourself.


    She also has some complaints about herself.


    Why did you say that?


    I''ve forgotten what I''ve said for a long time, and people still remember that now, they''ll take what they said to them, and they''ll be speechless. They don''t know how hateful they are."Get up and go out with me." Rong Chi said with a smile, "I won''t eat yours, and I don''t have to be so nervous."


    The wind was so cold that she subconsciously wanted to shake her head. She didn''t want to go out.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Rong Chi asked.


    "Well." The wind immediately nodded with cold.


    Rongchi smiles. "When uncle and aunt Gu come downstairs, we will just talk about these things and see how to fulfill your original promise."


    "Can''t I go out with you?" The wind was cold and he stood up immediately. "Go, go."


    She doesn''t want to be known by mom and dad.


    Now the wind with cold feel that they are not a special feeling of children.


    She fell in love with Tang Ye. If she knew that she would fall in love with Tang Ye, why did she say those words to rongchi at the beginning, and he only said them to rongchi.


    It''s really tiring to think of it.


    It''s all made by ourselves. I can''t blame others.


    Looking at the little girl with their own reluctant to come out of the door, Rong Chi smile in a good mood.


    "When you were a child, every time you came here, you would go to my home to find me. When did you stop going?" Rong Chi asked.


    The wind with cold a Leng, when no longer go?


    Should it be rongchi''s four years in college?


    "I haven''t been at home for four years. I didn''t expect so many changes." Rong Chi said, there were too many sighs and helplessness in his tone, and at the same time, there was a kind of firmness. "But not in the future. After graduate school, I have a lot of time."


    The wind bowed its head in the cold and did not speak.


    Because I really don''t know what to say, I feel embarrassed to say anything.


    The two of them walked out along the road just now.


    The wind with cold has never said a word to follow Rong Chi''s side.


    Rongchi doesn''t seem to mind either.


    On the way just now, where Tang Ye met the old man of Rong family, Rong Chi suddenly said, "Xiao Si, you are a smart child. You know what you want when you are young, and you know what is best for you. But I haven''t seen you for four years. I find that you seem to have changed. I don''t know what you want, do you? "


    "Of course I know." Wind with cold is not admitted, what she wants, in fact, her heart is very clear.

 Chapter 2162

    Just, Rong Chi says so oneself, let the wind with cold still feel some accident.


    Maybe rongchi, as an outsider, can see it clearly.


    The wind with cold did not speak, drooping eyes looking at their toes.


    Such a small action, let rongchi helplessly sigh, stretch out his hand to rub the wind to cold hair.


    The wind retreated like a cold reflex, avoiding rongchi''s big hand.


    Rong Chi is slightly a Zheng, Mou light tight tight tight tight, he didn''t get angry, just wry smile next. "It seems that some things are worse than I thought."


    "Brother rongchi." Wind to cold also don''t want to continue on pins and needles, directly said: "we are not the same kind of people."


    "You want to send me off with such an excuse, don''t you?" Rongchi is as direct and sharp as ever.


    Wind with cold smile, "if you think this is an excuse, you can."


    "Is that Mr. Tang just like you?" Rong Chi asked again.


    Wind to cold heart hair empty, clattered for a while, feel rongchi really is too fierce, what can see.


    To be sure, Rong Chi is right. Tang Ye is not the same kind of person as himself, but the funny thing is that he is attracted by Tang Ye.


    "In fact, it''s too early to say anything, and it''s not good to draw a conclusion too early." Rong Chi saw her silence and helplessness and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "I''m not nervous." The wind denies with cold.


    Rong Chi smiles again. The smile is very meaningful. It seems that he has seen through the little girl''s mind and doesn''t expose it.


    In such a smile, Feng Yihan felt that he had nowhere to hide.


    Rongchi''s lips outline a light radian, and he seems to be in a good mood. "I always feel that I will not seriously consider some things before I reach a certain age. Even if I have considered them, I am not mature. Therefore, some things still have to wait until a certain age before I can really understand what I need."


    "I''m not young." The wind retorts with cold.


    "And who told me that she was under age?" Rong Chi asked.


    The wind with cold one Zheng, deeply took a breath, see again to Rong late, also followed to smile.


    Attack your shield with your spear.


    Rongchi is really good.


    She smiles and says, "I mean I know what I need when I''m a teenager."


    "Yes, yes, don''t your underage children like to be cared for by teachers?" Rongchi said with a smile: "because the warmth given by teachers is really different from that given by parents."


    Say what words, seem to be able to be Rong Chi easily dissolve, wind with cold feel, oneself in front of Rong Chi was oppressed.


    How come after a few years, my skill is not as good as before?


    Wind to cold vaguely remember their own before rongchi, but always in the upper hand, how now everywhere down?


    This discovery made the wind a little bit depressed.


    She finds that Rong Chi is able to avoid the heavy and take the light, and it won''t hurt her face. But these words are in a state of reminding, as if deliberately reminding herself of her feelings for Tang Ye.


    But Feng Yihan looks at Rong Chi and suddenly his eyes flash. He thinks of something and asks, "how do you know Tang Ye is my teacher?"


    She remembers that she didn''t introduce Tang Ye as her teacher.


    Rong Chi smiles, "I want to know what is so difficult?"


    The wind is cold in the heart is very shocked.


    It seems that rongchi is in charge of his own affairs, which is really surprising.


    The wind frowned with cold and looked at rongchi deeply: "brother rongchi, you are not investigating me, are you?"


    "Do you know why I came back for Spring Festival this holiday?" Rong Chi stares at the cold wind. They face to face, but they don''t move forward. They just look at each other.


    Feng Yihan saw too much content from his eyes, and these contents made Feng Yihan feel very oppressive.


    I always feel that many of my things seem to be exposed to rongchi.


    Did he come back for the Spring Festival this time because of himself?


    If so, the wind to cold heart is really surprised.


    She looked at rongchi stupidly, and rongchi also looked down at her.


    two men and women, standing tall and low, were both depressed Wutong trees, and bare, and they had fallen off the leaves.


    And they are so bright and beautiful, just like a couple of beauties.


    Tang Ye, who drives away, just turns his car around and sees such a scene.


    Looking at it from a distance, I just feel that the scenery is too dazzling.


    His car stopped, not in a hurry to move forward, so he stopped at the corner and kept looking at the two people in front of him without blinking.


    Feng Yihan is stared at by Rong Chi, subconsciously don''t cross an eye, she feels a little upset in the heart.How come things have come to this?


    "I don''t know why." "I just feel that I''m under a lot of pressure from you," the wind said quickly


    "There''s nothing to be stressed about." Rong Chi smiles and turns to see the car at the corner of the road.


    In fact, from the beginning, when the car stopped, he had already found it. He sketched the corners of his lips slightly and showed a silent smile. He looked at the car and laughed again.


    The wind with cold drooping eyes, only feel tired ah.


    How can there be no pressure?


    There is still a lot of pressure.


    She took a deep breath. "I only know I''m a student."


    "Xiao Si, you should be glad that you are still a student." Rongchi said with a smile, "if you were not a student, I might be."


    Later words rongchi did not go on, always feel that there are too many meaningful meaning.


    The wind frowned with cold and was very frightened.


    She is very clever, did not ask Rong Chi what?


    However, from Rong Chi''s tone, she probably recognized a kind of ambition.


    She was afraid to say anything.


    Finally, Feng Yihan just said: "brother rongchi, when I was a child, I was not sensible. I apologize."


    "I''ve never been angry with you, no matter what you do." Rongchi''s tone is also full of extreme indulgence.


    The wind startled with cold and looked up at rongchi.


    But the man''s tall body suddenly bullied him.


    Wind to cold subconscious hind legs, but a man grabbed her hand, to his body in front of the area, wind to cold fell in rongchi''s arms.


    She completely a stay, strange breath, clean and refreshing, mixed with a light mint fragrance, filled with the wind to the cold side of the nose.


    A little dizzy, she froze, the first reaction was to push away, but the man''s arm is full of strength, shackles her slender body, there is no possibility for her to break free.


    "Brother rongchi." "Don''t do that," the wind called in a low, cold voice


    "Nervous?" Rong Chi''s voice with a smile rang on the head of the cold wind.


    Do you still need to say?


    Of course, I was nervous. I was held in my arms by a big man. This is not my childhood.


    Wind with cold can also feel a kind of man''s temperament from the man''s broad arms. In recent years, we can feel that rongchi has experienced a very different experience.


    His arms are wider than before. It''s no longer the feeling of childhood. It''s probably the symbol of a mature man.


    He''s changed. He''s changed.


    Domineering and determined.


    This makes Feng Yihan feel that he shouldn''t have provoked others before, but now he seems to be wrong, which is too bad.


    Thinking about their own behavior, reflecting on their own fault, the wind to cold forget the reaction, a time did not push away rongchi.


    In the distance, the man in the car looked at this scene from a distance, and the hand holding the steering wheel also highlighted the blue veins.


    Soon, the car started again, the speed was very fast, and the engine made a loud noise.


    The car whistling from rongchi and fengyihan''s side in the past, surprised to fengyihan.


    She subconsciously raised her head, but rongchi held her head and said, "nowadays, people are driving more and more unethical. Be careful, don''t hurt your eyes by the splashing dust."

 Chapter 2163

    The wind was so cold that I was protected in my arms. I didn''t have time to see what kind of car it was. When it just flashed by, I felt that the car model was very familiar.


    In front of a black, rongchi was held in his arms, the wind to cold in the struggle, struggling for a long time, rongchi just let her go.


    Wind with cold face all suppress red, also took some mood: "Rong Chi elder brother, can you not so enthusiastic?"


    Rong Chi smiles and says, "what? Are you shy? "


    I feel a little speechless because of the cold wind. It''s not a matter of shyness. How do you feel that you have been teased?


    It''s not good to be eaten tofu.


    Wind with cold a little annoyed looking at Rong Chi, no, it should be said that is staring at Rong Chi, want to give Rong Chi a meal to enjoy.


    By her so stare, Rong Chi is not angry but laughs.


    "I''m very angry to see you like this."


    "Of course, I''m angry. You don''t respect me at all. Brother rongchi, men and women are different. You should know that." Wind with cold just want to tell rongchi, keep the distance.


    "Well, that''s a very good reason." Rongchi nodded seriously. "I think you have a point."


    Wind to cold a listen, think Rong late or very reasonable.


    Heart suddenly warm a lot, but just want to try to reason with Rong Chi, he said. "I wanted to remind you of these words in the past, but you didn''t seem to listen at that time. No matter how many times you said them, they were the same. You were always enthusiastic."


    Wind with cold stare big eyes, staring at rongchi.


    In the past, I was not a child. At that time, I was really enthusiastic, but more boring. I didn''t know what to avoid between men and women.


    Just because he was a child at that time, he didn''t understand all this. How could he refute himself with the previous things?


    She blushed and didn''t know how to answer.


    No imagination was refuted, Rong Chi smile, seems to be in a good mood.


    The wind became more depressed with cold.


    Her small head drooped, her shoulders collapsed, and she felt very weak.


    However, she also knows that there are some things to be said clearly.


    "Brother rongchi, I have to go back." Wind to cold in the head, eyes a firm, even a little light alienation.


    Rong Chi narrowed his eyes: "what are you doing in such a hurry? Or do you want to run away from me


    I really want to escape from being guessed, and the wind is cold.


    "Do you think it''s good to run away like this?" Rong Chi looks at her with a smile and doesn''t seem to plan to let people go.


    "Brother rongchi, I have to go back to study. My mom will be worried if she can''t see me."


    "No way." Rongchi said: "grandfather Huo will tell Aunt Gu when he knows you are with me. Aunt Gu will not worry when she knows you are with me. I think I still have some personality that they believe."


    ¡°£¡¡± Feng Yihan really felt that she was not rongchi''s opponent. She opened her mouth and felt helpless. "Brother rongchi, I''m going back to study. I''m still a high school student."


    "I said that just now." Rongchi said again, "you should be glad you''re still a high school student, otherwise I won''t be so polite."


    "What do you want?" The wind also sank his face with cold, and his tone became cold.


    Since we can''t escape, let''s face it directly.


    She was never a person to face.


    "Well, good, good." Rong Chi nodded and said directly, "I''ll give you a little earlier."


    "What''s settled?" The wind frowned with cold.


    "To be my girlfriend, of course." Rongchi road.


    Feng Yihan was stunned there. Although he had such a premonition before, when Rong Chi really said it, he still felt shocked.


    How can he do such a thing?


    She wants to understand that feeling. Tang Ye can''t be sure because he is a 16-year-old girl.


    When Rong Chi said these words, the first feeling in Feng Yihan''s heart was that he was not yet 16 years old. How could he be so kind?


    This feeling is really when it''s their turn to say nothing, when it''s someone else''s turn, they are so shocked.


    She took a deep breath, frowned and thought about what she wanted to say.


    Rongchi has been waiting for her to speak.


    He also knew that when he said these words, the little girl would be scared silly.


    Sure enough, looking at the little girl scared mouth are slightly open, half a day also don''t know what to say, he knew he scared her.


    Rongchi didn''t regret it.


    On the contrary, he was a little annoyed and regretted. He said it was a little late. Maybe he should have come back for the Spring Festival last year. But because of his studies, he thought that he would come back next year. At that time, there would be a semester left, and the little girl should have been admitted to university.But later, a teacher Tang came out and attracted the little girl''s attention.


    It even attracted the attention of Fengjia.


    Rongchi knows that it''s been so long since he disappeared that everyone has forgotten his existence.


    He came back today with a strong and firm attitude to tell the little girl.


    He was not provoked in vain.


    "If you don''t speak, I know you agree." Rongchi said again: "I know that you are still a sophomore in high school. You shouldn''t think about these things. Therefore, I won''t let you really fall in love with me. I just want to decide you ahead of time, so I will be relieved."


    "Brother rongchi, you misunderstood." As soon as Feng Yihan heard Rong Chi''s words, he immediately said, "we can''t do this. I don''t like you."


    She felt that she should show the most resolute attitude, otherwise it would be misunderstood.


    Rongchi heard this, looked at the wind to cold, eyes across a deep.


    Deep in the fundus of the eye reflects the surging ink color, directly swept the wind to the cold.


    "Never mind. I just like you." He retreated to ask for the second.


    "Why don''t you understand?" "We''re not suitable," the wind said in a low voice. "I know you''re joking with me."


    With that, she began to laugh. She was very surprised.


    She''s afraid of rongchi. It''s not a joke.


    Because she felt that she had not seen her for many years, rongchi had completely changed. She was no longer her little brother.


    He has now become a very sharp existence, every sentence can go straight to the theme, and every sentence does not leave room for people, but does not feel too abrupt and sharp.


    Because, I really took the lead when I was a child.


    She never thought that someone would take what she said when she was a child seriously.


    So, she is like this now, smile first, hope rongchi is joking.


    Rong Chi looked at her for a while, narrowed his eyes, and his voice was cool. "You think I''m kidding?"


    Feng Yihan blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, I just think you''re joking. How can you be interested in me as a child?"


    Rong Chi picks an eyebrow and turns to look away. He seems to be thinking about something.


    The silence spread between the two people. After a few seconds, he turned his head and said, "forget it." he said, "well, that''s what he said


    "You''re just kidding!" The wind with cold smile mouth, in the heart relaxed breath.


    Anyway, she can''t make it come true.


    "I''m really kidding you." Rong Chi smiles. A sharp color flashed through her eyes. Suddenly, she reaches out and hooks her shoulder. "Who let you always tease me when you were a child? Are you afraid now?"


    Holding the little girl in his arms, like a big brother, joking: "I didn''t expect that you were afraid sometimes."


    Wind with cold body stiff, hehe a smile, way: "rongchi elder brother, you really scared me to death."


    "Girl, isn''t it good to be my girlfriend? Is it that terrible? Besides, I am a very infatuated boy, and I will be very dedicated. "


    "I believe you are such a boy." The wind said with cold: "but this opportunity is for my future sister-in-law."


    "Ha ha." Rongchi smiles. "I don''t want to have a brother-in-law."


    The wind pretended not to hear with cold.


    Rongchi also changed the topic, hugged the wind to cold neck and said: "I heard that you got the first place in the school, which is very good. Do you want any reward?"

 Chapter 2164

    "No." Wind to cold feel strange, even if he was the first test and rongchi has nothing to do with it, even if it is to reward also don''t need to rongchi reward.


    But this matter Rong Chi knew, let the wind with cold feel very strange, he really has investigated himself.


    I know that Tang Ye is my own teacher. I won the first place in the exam. It seems that I have investigated such a trivial matter.


    But why didn''t you notice?


    Even if you want to investigate, you can''t find out what you think of Tang Ye?


    It''s too strange. The more I think about it, the more I feel afraid of it.


    "What if I give it?" Rong Chi asked with a smile.


    "Then you can only be a very annoying person." Feng Yihan also has no patience and politeness. As long as he thinks that he may have been investigated by Rong Chi, he is very angry. "Don''t you know how to respect others?"


    "Aren''t you my sister? How can it be someone else? " Rong Chi asked with a smile.


    Wind with cold frowned, although still a little uncomfortable, but hear sister two words how much also pull down face.


    As long as the late as his sister, it shows that there is nothing between the two people can be further development.


    As long as rongchi can realize this relationship, that is enough.


    Originally, Feng Yihan was worried that Rong Chi would say something more, but he didn''t say anything after he finished these words. He just looked at himself with a smile.


    That kind of smile is so sunny that people can''t get angry.


    Wind to cold way: "don''t reward, rongchi brother, I really want to go back."


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Rongchi looks at her, takes out a long box from his pocket and hands it over.


    "What?" The wind to see that cold should be a gift, because it is packed with a gift box.


    "Your new year present." Rong Chi said, "but I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    "I don''t want presents." The first reaction is to refuse.


    But rongchi is not the kind of person who is easily rejected.


    "Why not? Don''t you want any gifts from my brother? Besides, we haven''t seen each other for so many years? " Rong Chi raised his eyebrows and looked at the cold wind. His hand still stretched out. In his broad palm, there was the long gift box, delicate and beautiful.


    Wind with cold frown, thinking about if you really accept, what will happen?


    "What is this?" Instead of taking it, she asked.


    "Just open it and have a look!" Rong Chi said with a smile.


    "You''d better tell me what it is." Feng Yihan felt that if he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t want it.


    "Hairpin." Rongchi road.


    "Hairpin?" The wind was stunned by the cold.


    How can you deliver such a thing?


    "Yes." Rongchi smiles and helps her open the box.


    In the cold wind, I saw a beautiful hairpin, which should be a limited edition design.


    At least in the recognition of the cold wind, I have never seen such a design.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw it.


    It is a direct expression of the most direct appreciation and liking of this hairpin.


    How can rongchi not understand this look.


    He said with a smile: "this hairpin is made by me. I hope you like it."


    "You made it yourself?" The wind and the cold did not know that Rong Chi had such a craft.


    It''s incredible.


    Curiosity drives the little girl to reach out and pick up the hairpin. After a careful look, she finds that her name is engraved on the hairpin.


    She really saw the wind to cold three words.


    It seems that Rong Chi didn''t cheat himself. He did it himself.


    "Brother rongchi, your craft is so good." Wind to cold or can''t help but praise up rongchi, because this craft is really very good.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Rongchi smiles. "It seems that you like this gift very much, so I give it to you."


    "But I can''t do it." Although Feng Yihan likes this gift very much, he still thinks he shouldn''t accept it. "So, I can''t take this."


    Rongchi smiles. "Aunt Gu can make a dish. You can ask aunt Gu to make a pill for you. I don''t mind making a pill for you. If you don''t mind, you can use it now."


    "No, No." The wind shook its head with cold.


    "Then put it away." Rongchi put the hairpin in the box and took it directly to fengyihan''s hand, and put it into the little girl''s hand.


    After that, rongchi sent her back to Huo''s home.


    He didn''t have too much entanglement and left soon.


    Feng Yihan took the hairpin and looked at it as he walked. Even the bottom of the box was engraved with his name.This is a gift for myself. I have to say that this kind of attentive design and attentive gift is really moving.


    The wind is so cold that I can''t help feeling disappointed. Why isn''t Tang Ye the one who gave this gift?


    Think of Tang Ye, more powerless cold out.


    She gave a wry smile, shook her head and went into the room.


    When I came back to Huo''s house this time, the living room was full of people, and my mother and father had already come down from upstairs.


    And the second brother and the third brother came down from upstairs.


    The whole family is chatting with grandfather Zeng.


    As soon as the wind came back, everyone looked at her with a smile.


    It seems that everyone already knows what she just went out for.


    As soon as the wind was cold, the things in hand were seen by everyone.


    At this time, Feng Ruixi looked and said, "Xiao Si, what are you holding in your hand? Is there a present for you? "


    "Well! Second brother. " Feng Yihan thinks that the second brother is really sharp, not only his eyes but also his mouth.


    Even if I received a gift, why should I say it? I feel a little guilty.


    "It''s a gift." She said.


    "Rong Chi gave it to you?" Mr. Huo asked.


    The wind with cold want to say no, I''m afraid it''s impossible, can only nod.


    "Rongchi is back." Gu Hao also had some accidents. He hasn''t seen the child for several years. He is also an outstanding young man.


    Just now I heard my grandfather say something. It seems that rongchi is specially looking for Xiao Si. Gu Hao remembers that there is such a good young man as rongchi.


    However, as a woman and mother, Gu Hao feels that Xiao Si has been attracted to Tang Ye.


    Rong came too late.


    It''s a pity.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Si to go out and receive rongchi''s gift.


    Xiao Si gave it to Ruixi directly. "See for yourself."


    Ruixi is not polite either. He opens the box and sees a strange hairpin lying inside.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he said: "Er, hairpin, also known as


    hairpin in ancient times, is a kind of jewelry used by Han people to fix and decorate their hair. In ancient times, it has another meaning. Hairpin insertion is a sign of growing up, and there will be a ceremony and" hairpin ceremony "at that time. And sixteen is the age of Ji Ji. Xiao Si, you have just turned sixteen this year. Rong Chi will give you this. "


    Feng Yihan didn''t feel anything at all, but when he heard the second elder brother say these words, he suddenly felt that the meaning was too deep to bear.


    Her first reaction was to grab the hairpin and return it to rongchi.


    Ruixi also said: "in ancient times, a man combed a girl''s hair, which was also a symbol. Only a husband would pull up his wife''s long hair and put on a hairpin. Xiao Si, Rong Chi, this is a confession to you."


    "What confession?" The wind said quickly with cold: "I''m still a child. Second brother, it''s too much for you to tell me that."


    Said, the wind to cold also looked to the father and mother''s direction, remind them. "Mom and Dad, look at the second brother. He is advocating my puppy love."


    The breeze Yi Chen hears speech, eyebrow wrinkly, in the eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, how recently hit the man of his daughter idea so many?


    What''s the point?


    He''s not very happy.


    Gu laughed and said, "Mommy believes that you are a child who knows what you want and can grasp your future."


    "Eh!" The wind blows with cold.


    It''s all about believing in your attitude and putting on a high hat. Do you really think you won''t go to puppy love?


    Mommy believes in herself too much.


    Wind to cold Dudu mouth, hand to take the second brother''s hand hairpin. "Give it back to me. I can''t take it back."


    "Xiao Si, now you know you can''t take this kind of gift. Don''t you have a brain when you take it?" Ruixi asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2165风家4�之顾�墨篇940

    "Second brother, are you scolding me for brain damage?" Wind to cold all want to vomit to death, also by elder brother joke, immediately have no way to be happy. "Can you be a little compassionate? It''s not easy for me, either


    Ruixi picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "I think that since rongchi has sent it out, according to his personality, he will not take it back."


    Do you still use the second brother to say that?


    It''s not that I don''t know what kind of person Rong Chi is.


    It''s just that Feng Yihan still feels that rongchi''s feelings for himself are not only his brother''s feelings for his sister, but also some other feelings. He just wants to start what he said before he made a joke.


    Even if the wind is cold and dull, I don''t think it''s that simple.


    His action is a kind of announcement.


    Fortunately, I am 16 years old now. If I am 18 years old, Feng Yihan thinks that Rong Chi''s action is bigger than this.


    Wind with cold took back to grab hairpin hand, very depressed sat on the sofa.


    Huo Laozi has been smiling at us, and we are not in a hurry to speak.


    The breeze Yi Chen already very impatient.


    I feel that some people covet their little girl. It''s their own treasure. As a result, they grow up and become more and more beautiful. After they are quiet, the little girl is even more beautiful.


    The child inherited the advantages of himself and his wife. He is very good-looking. Now he is quiet and not as crazy as before. He is really good-looking.


    Even Feng Yichen felt that her daughter''s last two weeks at school had changed a lot. Many people were completely calm, and her temperament changed more.


    It seems that living in school is very helpful for the little girl.


    However, these beautiful changes are not for those men to peep.


    "Xiao Si, didn''t your teacher Tang ever give you a gift?" At this time, the old man who didn''t speak suddenly asked.


    The breeze Yi Chen Leng next, immediately saw to grandfather, didn''t restrain, ask a way: "grandfather, you even Tang teacher all know?"


    "I know. I met Mr. Tang outside today, but he was pushed back by others. He is a very helpful young man." Mr. Huo said.


    "Hum!" Feng Yichen knows his grandfather''s character. "I''m very helpful. I think it''s your own obsession to ask for help, isn''t it?"


    Master Huo''s eyes twinkled, and he pretended to be dignified and said, "what nonsense? Am I that kind of person? The young man is very enthusiastic. "


    "Wife, is this still the teacher Tang I know?" The breeze Yi Chen turns a head to see toward the wife: "grandfather says of that person is Tang Ye?"


    "I think so." Gu Hao said: "it''s just that Mr. Tang is a policeman. His basic quality is to be willing to help others."


    Gu Hao said and looked at the old man. "Grandfather, how can Tang Ye be here today?"


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head. "Maybe the girl knows."


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." The wind shook its head with cold. "In my impression, Mr. Tang is not a warm-hearted person, but it is also a normal behavior to help others. Although grandfather Zeng really needs help, I believe that if grandfather Zeng really needs help, Mr. Tang will also be willing to help. "


    Feng Yihan says a lot. No wonder he helps Tang ye speak.


    At this time, Feng Ruixi finished reading the hairpin and looked at Feng Yihan meaningfully and said: "Xiao Si, the second brother''s favorite person is rongchi, but you have to choose who is your freedom. No matter who you choose, the second brother will support you."


    The wind was stunned by the cold. Is this an open discussion to find someone for yourself?


    Is everyone in the family crazy?


    She looked around wrongly and found that everyone was happy to see her success except her father frowning.


    Wind with cold Du Du mouth, way: "you don''t say, I really think you worry too much, I am still so small, how can you tell me these?"


    "It''s not small." Ruixi said: "some preventive injections have to be given in advance, otherwise, you will feel uncomfortable."


    "You''d better vaccinate yourself." The wind took over the hairpin with cold and said, "I want to return this hairpin."


    "Give me the things and I''ll deliver them for you." The breeze Yi Chen suddenly opens a way.


    The wind was cold, and she felt that if her father sent it back, it would be a little embarrassing.


    After all, the hairpin belongs to his own people, so he should return it.


    She can probably guess Rong Chi''s mind now.


    It should be exactly what rongchi is thinking.


    So, when she went back, she also rejected him, very clearly.


    "No, Dad. I''ll take care of it myself." The wind is cold.


    Although the breeze Yi Chen and unwilling, still accepted.


    At this time, Ruixi said: "Dad, why don''t you take a look at this hairpin first."


    "No look." The breeze Yi Chen is very overbearing opening way.He''s so angry now that he doesn''t have the heart to see it. How good a gift from a smelly boy who wants to abduct his daughter can be.


    "Dad, you''d better have a look." Ruixi said again, "Mommy, have a look."


    "No look." The breeze Yi Chen still refuses.


    Gu Hao thinks that since Ruixi suggests that he and his husband have a look, he is sure that the hairpin is unique.


    She nodded and said, "Xiao Si, bring it to me."


    The wind cold had to give the mother.


    Gu Hao took it and looked at it carefully. When he saw the unique shape, he was surprised.


    Because it''s a wonderful thing to do.


    What''s more, the name of my daughter is engraved on it.


    Even the box has a name on it, and the box is made of wood. It should be made of red sandalwood. The sculptor is very good.


    It''s really a very, very thoughtful gift.


    "What a good sculptor." Gu Hao couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xiao Si, did Rong Chi say where he made this?"


    Gu Hao was a little bit moved, thinking that he would also make such a hairpin.


    Wind to cold had to say: "he said, he made it."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Hao took a breath.


    "Well, the child''s hands are so clever."


    The breeze Yi Chen also didn''t think of this thing unexpectedly is to honor late oneself make of, he all can be regarded as understand son want oneself to see the idea of the thing.


    This is a very devoted person to Xiao Si, but so what?


    Do you want to abduct your daughter just by making a hairpin?


    Hum!


    There''s no way.


    Gu Hao sighed: "as a girl, it''s really moving to receive such a gift. Rongchi really has a heart."


    "What''s the point?" Wind Yi Chen can''t help but sneer a way: "depend on this to want to abduct my daughter?"


    "It''s not a gift. It''s a gift. It''s really moving." Gu Hao said, "can you make such a gift?"


    The breeze Yi Chen one Leng, narrowed to squint eyes: "I am not to be able to make such gift."


    "Of course." You''re welcome. "Because you don''t have such a heart."


    Wind with cold all silly eyes, this is how to return a responsibility? Mommy, is this a public compliment to rongchi?


    She looked at her mother in surprise and forgot to respond.


    Gu laughed, looked at his daughter and said, "Mommy wants to tell you that rongchi is really good."


    A man who loves a woman will love more.


    Of course, she doesn''t mean that Tang Ye doesn''t love enough. She just thinks that if her daughter likes Rong Chi, maybe the road in the future will not be so hard.


    Gu Hao always has a feeling that if his daughter chooses to be Tang Ye, she may suffer in the future.

 Chapter 2166

    The breeze Yi Chen is all don''t know what to say by the wife.


    In front of the children''s face by his wife, very no face, especially in front of his grandfather''s face.


    Huo old son sees wind Yi Chen calm face don''t talk of appearance, smile to smile, way: "ha ha, small Chen ah, you to take care of good didn''t go up heart, especially to deceive a person to hand, even less heart."


    "Grandfather, it''s wrong." The breeze Yi Chen immediately took a fancy to grandfather. "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re old enough to stir up dissension. Isn''t that on purpose?"


    He looked at the fire in the backyard, and his grandfather added fuel to the fire. It was really irritating.


    "Then you should also care for your daughter-in-law." The old man said.


    "I''m very interested." Feng Yichen said: "I''m not a practitioner of handicrafts, and the way I express my feelings to my wife is not so shallow."


    "I don''t think you''re too profound." The old man continued to tear down.


    Gu Hao looked at the hairpin and sighed again: "Xiao Si, put it away."


    The wind with cold put the hairpin into the box, hesitated to return it.


    Feng Qingyue, who didn''t speak all the time, even opened his mouth: "Xiao Si, I''m also inclined to rongchi."


    How long has it been? Is the whole family going to switch?


    Is Tang Ye so unpopular?


    On the way back, the wind asked Fengqing in cold. "Third brother, what do you mean by what you said to me at grandfather Zeng''s house today? Don''t you support me and Tang Ye? "


    "It was supportive." Feng Qing read: "but the last time I had a meal in the mountain, I had a bad impression on him."


    "Then you can''t be so rebellious. I''m not a commodity. Do I have feelings for anyone?"


    "Rong Chi is not an outsider." Feng Qing read: "so when you were a child, didn''t you say that you would marry Rong Chi when you grew up?"


    "When I was a child, how could I take it seriously?" The wind refutes with cold.


    "But if you don''t take it seriously, they do." Feng Qingyue reminded: "and very attentive, with this heart alone, I''m very proud."


    The wind frowned with cold, and the hairpin didn''t come back.


    Mother said, even if you want to return, also want to think carefully.


    The cold wind finally brought the hairpin back.


    In the room at night, she looked at the hairpin and didn''t move for a long time.


    It''s not true to say you can''t move.


    Because no boy has ever thought so much of himself.


    However, as long as she thinks of Tang Ye, she will think of him uncontrollably.


    For her, Tang Ye can see and can''t touch.


    She was itchy and sad.


    Maybe it''s true that what you don''t get is the most precious.


    So Feng Yihan feels that his mind is still on Tang Ye, and has never changed. Maybe he was really attracted by Rong Chi when he was a child, but it''s just a child''s mind, not the relationship between men and women.


    Now, she has grown up, is no longer a child''s mind.


    She thinks that she may not be mature enough, and maybe the days in the future will change, but at least she can be sure that she has no love for rongchi now.


    It''s just this hairpin. I''ll go there sooner or later.


    After making up his mind, Feng Yihan put away the hairpin.


    After returning home, the wind to cold shut himself in the room, had been quiet heart, at this time a little confused.


    At 8:30 in the evening, she received a call from Li Chu.


    Some accidents, new year''s Eve did not receive a call from Li Chu, did not expect the first day in the evening to receive her call.


    "Happy New Year!" The first sentence of the cold wind is new year''s greetings.


    "Happy new year, the wind is cold." Li Chu''s voice was slightly hoarse, like a little unhappy.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion that the wind is cold.


    "How can I hear your voice so tired?" The wind still asked with cold.


    Li Chu smiles and seems to have some difficult words.


    "I''m at home alone." Li Chu didn''t hide it. "Usually it''s like this. Every year our family can''t get together."


    "Are you alone?" It''s a bit unexpected that the wind is cold.


    It''s true that a person who celebrates the Chinese New Year is a little lonely at home.


    When I think of Tang Ye, I''m alone.


    Her mind drifted again.


    Li Chu said, "my cousin seems to be in a bad mood."


    "Why?" The wind froze with cold. "Did you call Mr. Tang? When will it be? "


    "It''s just that he felt very bad on the phone. He seems to have drunk." Li Chu said: "I''m not in Jibei, so I don''t know what happened. I want to ask if you have met my cousin."


    "Well, I did see Mr. Tang this afternoon." Feng Yihan thinks that when we meet in the afternoon, Mr. Tang is still good.How can I go back and drink?


    "Well, did you go to my cousin? Where did you meet my cousin? " As soon as Li Chu heard it, he began to gossip.


    Through the wind and cold, you can feel the heart of the eight trigrams of Li Chu.


    "It''s a coincidence." Feng Yihan tells Li Chu about meeting Tang Ye in the afternoon, and asks, "what is he doing in the military compound?"


    "Oh, it should be to see an old leader." Li Chu did not have too many explanations.


    The cold wind did not ask anything, nor did it ask more.


    On the contrary, Li Chu felt that something was wrong. "Why did my cousin drink after he met you?"


    "Did you hear me wrong? Isn''t Mr. Tang a heavy drinker? " Feng Yihan thinks that Tang Ye is not the kind of person who is easy to degenerate.


    "I''m sure I didn''t hear you wrong. He was in a low mood and I was very impatient when I called, but he still said a few words to me. I just thought something was wrong, so I called to ask you. I didn''t expect that it really had something to do with you. "


    "Do you think his drinking has something to do with me?" Feng Yihan seemed to have heard the biggest joke. He couldn''t help retorting: "how is this possible? You must have misunderstood


    "Don''t be unsure of your place in my cousin''s heart." Li Chu said, "he doesn''t like to talk very much. He keeps everything in his heart. He has a strong sense of morality, so he is easy to suffer."


    The wind frowned with cold, and the afternoon was OK.


    He also helped to push grandfather Zeng. I don''t think he is in a bad mood. If he is in a bad mood, it should be time to leave, right?


    Feng Yihan suddenly thinks of what Tang Ye said before he left.


    He won''t let himself see rongchi.


    But I still met rongchi and went out for a walk with him.


    Did he see himself?


    But what if I saw it?


    He never promises, does not admit that he likes himself, is it possible for him to take emotion for his own sake?

 Chapter 2167

    No matter how she thinks, Feng Yihan thinks it''s impossible, and she doesn''t have such self indulgence and self righteousness.


    With a wry smile, Feng Yihan said, "maybe you''ve made a mistake. It''s Tang Ye''s choice whether to suffer himself or not."


    Hearing the little girl''s tone, it seems that there is a lot of disappointment. Feng Yihan is also surprised, "have you two quarreled again?"


    "No, we have to fight." Wind with cold smile again. "You should know very well what your cousin looks like. He won''t quarrel with anyone. He will only be cold and violent."


    "That''s true. You know him better and better." Li Chu chuckled. "But I don''t really trust him. He''s a man who can easily hurt his stomach by drinking some wine. He always has stomach problems."


    Wind to cold heart a tight.


    Inexplicable some pain.


    "Forget it, you are still a child, these things really should not be told to you, give you trouble." Li Chu also gave a bitter smile. "Happy new year, study happily."


    "Well, take care of yourself." The wind opens with cold.


    "Well." Li Chu hung up soon.


    However, after hanging up the phone, the wind to cold heart how can not be quiet.


    Restless in the heart, want to see Tang Ye.


    She felt that she had to find out if there was anything wrong with Tang Ye.


    On the one hand, he is very worried about Tang Ye''s health. Drinking wine can easily hurt his stomach. On the other hand, he also wants to find out whether Li Chu''s words are true.


    She hesitated again and again, and finally decided to have a look. Soon she changed her clothes, and the wind came out quietly.


    Just this time, she didn''t ask the driver to send her. Instead, she went out quietly and took a car outside to the school apartment.


    When she arrived, she realized how bold her behavior was.


    But people are here, they have to go.


    After gathering up his courage, Feng Yihan goes straight upstairs to Tang Ye''s apartment door and pats the door.


    The door, in a moment, opened.


    Tang Ye''s figure appears at the door. His handsome face is very red, and the smell of wine hits his nose. When the wind is cold, he immediately frowns.


    "How did you drink?" She was very worried and said, "what happened?"


    When Tang Ye saw that it was the wind that was coming, he narrowed his eyes. His voice was very cold: "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the other party''s icy tone, Feng Yihan frowned again, but seeing his red face, he seemed to be very impatient and curious.


    Does this sudden drinking and abnormal behavior have anything to do with you?


    "I''ll see you." She stares at Tang Ye without blinking.


    "You are not welcome here." Tang Ye is going to close the door.


    The wind was cold, but it went directly under his arm.


    When Tang Ye sees her enter the door, he turns his brow into a knot and slams the door.


    After the cold wind went in, I found that the table was very clean and there was nothing to eat. There was only a bottle of red wine and a goblet. I had drunk most of that bottle of wine.


    Seeing such a scene, the wind picked his eyebrows with cold: "what happened to you? Why do you drink wine all of a sudden? "


    "What do you have to do with what happens?" Tang Ye asked coldly.


    The wind turns his head with cold, looks at him, a word a way: "do you say to have relation with me?"


    With a frown, Tang Ye goes back to the table, sits down and continues to drink.


    "You can''t drink any more." The wind to the cold quickly passed by, a grasp of his wrist, to stop him to continue pouring wine.


    However, Tang Ye picks his eyebrows and looks at her small hand holding his wrist.


    His eyes are very low, eyes have been looking at the small hand, motionless, do not know what to think.


    "You can''t drink anyway." Feng Yihan put the bottle aside and looked down at him. "Although I don''t know what happened to you, I won''t let you drink since I know it."


    Tang Ye shakes his head slightly and closes his eyes. He seems a little dizzy.


    Looking at this situation, Tang Ye is not a heavy drinker. He is only slightly drunk after drinking these.


    Feng Yihan thinks that Tang Ye is different from any other time.


    He used to say very little at any time, but now his words are obviously more.


    If not worried about his health, Feng Yihan really wants to drink with him, and then ask him whether he likes himself or not.


    The two eyes are opposite each other. Tang Ye''s face is very red, and his eyes are also red. He has been looking at the wind with cold.


    "Give me the wine." He said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t give it to you." Feng Yihan said again: "drinking is not the way to solve the problem. What happened to you? Torture yourself like this?""What does it have to do with you?" Tang Ye asks.


    "What do you think it has to do with me?" Wind to cold courage of the mouth: "I am very worried about you, do you know?"


    "I don''t need your worry." Tang Ye''s tone is colder and seems to be mixed with a little bit of anger. After he says it, he snorts with a sneer: "Miss Feng, you''d better leave quickly and don''t appear in front of me."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wind to cold, although the heart is very stinging, or bear the temper, not with him.


    "Give me the wine." Tang Ye''s voice can''t help raising a lot, and his eyes seem to be turning more gloomy.


    "No Feng Yihan was originally a little witch. How could she listen to his arrangement.


    Two people so four eyes opposite, in the eyes all send out crackling spark.


    Tang Ye raises his head and looks at the cold wind. He pulls his thin lips and says, "Why are other men not enough for you? You have to take care of me. "


    Wind to cold Leng next, hear this words just clearly feel Tang Ye is really angry, should be because in the afternoon to see rongchi this matter.


    It seems that he really doesn''t like that he has anything to do with rongchi.


    But why did he say it?


    Like this, it''s really hard to guess what you say in your heart.


    She felt that she did not have the ability to guess his mind.


    "Do you drink because of me?" The wind to cold or did not resist, asked.


    As long as Tang Ye says it''s because of herself, she will feel happy.


    She''s confident, too.


    However, Tang Ye sneers. His thin lips are outlined. With a sneer on his lips, his sharp radian can almost cut one''s heart. "For you? You''re very self righteous. "


    In a word, the wind said to be cold and pale.


    Yeah.


    She is too self righteous to come by herself.


    If you are not self righteous, how can you run from the insult?

 Chapter 2168

    Once again the bitter smile, the wind with cold face more pale, a palm big face, not a bit of blood, that pair of big eyes dense out of the wet fog, long eyelashes are also stained by the fog, wet, that pair of eyes beautiful heart.


    Anyone will be excited after watching it, right?


    Tang Ye''s red pupils constricted several times. Looking at the girl''s pale face, he said in a cold voice: "if you want to step on two boats, one is not enough, you have to step on another. You are really a lady of a noble family. You are very arrogant."


    This tone is really full of irony.


    "Don ye, are you too arbitrary? You didn''t even ask me what''s the matter, so you denied me. "


    "Do you need more questions?" Tang Ye asks. "I''ve already given my heart to others. What else do I need to say?"


    The wind with cold a Leng, suddenly feel, before that car.


    The car flashed in his mind, which was the car whistling past them when rongchi hugged him.


    Feng Yihan now realizes that the person sitting in the car may be Tang Ye.


    Because Tang Ye saw Rong Chi holding himself, he had these behaviors and this inference, and then denied himself.


    Oh!


    No wonder.


    So Tang Ye drinks because of himself.


    With such a determination, the resentment of Feng Yihan''s heart suddenly dissipated, and then eased a lot, and felt much better.


    Even she was a little proud and happy in her heart. If Tang Ye was really angry for himself and drowned his worries with wine, it showed that he still liked himself.


    It''s because I like it that I feel angry.


    This behavior should be a sign of jealousy.


    "If you''re the one in the car, I''d like to say that you''re wrong. I didn''t throw myself in other people''s arms."


    "What I saw with my own eyes, can it be fake?" Tang Ye said in a deep voice.


    The wind was surprised by the cold. "You, you really saw it? The man in the car is really you. "


    When he was stunned by her surprised tone, Tang Ye realized what he had said.


    He quickly turned away, do not want to see the girl in front of him, more do not want to be the girl to see his mind.


    He said in a deep voice, "everything you do has nothing to do with me. It''s your freedom to hold anyone you like."


    "But I want to be with you." The wind blurted out with cold.


    When the words came out, Feng Yihan realized what he had said. A small face turned red again, and it was hot all the time.


    She felt embarrassed.


    But in this situation, she feels that she can''t be embarrassed, but she has to say something. If she doesn''t say anything in her heart, maybe Tang Ye will be more angry.


    It''s not easy for Feng Yihan to find such an opportunity. It''s not easy to hear Tang ye say so much from his heart. It''s also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She can''t miss it.


    Summoning up courage, Feng Yihan looks into Tang Ye''s eyes and looks at the man seriously.


    Tang Ye is shocked.


    He probably did not expect that the little girl would have such a response, and so brave.


    The man stared at the girl in front of him, his pupils tightened again for several times, and many emotions surged in those deep and red eyes, all kinds of complex.


    The wind was afraid that he didn''t hear what he had just said, or that he was broken because of drinking wine, and ignored what she had just said.


    So this time, she said word by word, "I want to hold you together. I don''t want anyone but you."


    This time, she looked at the man''s eyes and said that every word was clearly conveyed to the man''s ears.


    As soon as Tang Ye''s eyes are tight, he suddenly pulls her over, and the wind sits on his leg with cold.


    After a while, the wind is still looking at Tang Ye.


    This kind of emotional leakage is really surprising.


    She doesn''t know what Tang Ye thinks, but she thinks that sometimes it''s not a bad thing to have a drink.


    It doesn''t mean that Tang Ye may hurt herself. She doesn''t think Tang Ye will really hurt herself.


    Even if you pull yourself into his leg, you won''t really do anything.


    However, she seems to have made a mistake.


    The man''s thug hand suddenly stretched out to come over, slender finger pinched her chin.


    He came with the breath of wine: "do you think I really dare not?"


    Wind to cold Dudu red lips, nodded, with that pair of ignorant big eyes looking at the man in front of us. "I don''t think you dare."


    Looking at her red lips, white face and big eyes like black grapes, Tang Ye suddenly lowers his head and kisses her mouth."Well


    That with wine on his lips, let the little girl drunk in an instant.


    As soon as her voice came out, she felt that the whole man was tense.


    Wind with cold also deeply felt, from the man on some kind of danger.


    That danger, let the wind with cold, in the heart how much or rise up some panic.


    But instead of pushing him away, she wrapped her hands around his neck.


    The man''s body again stiff down, breathless kiss the girl.


    Finally, it''s over.


    Wind with cold completely paralyzed in Tang Ye''s arms, already don''t know what happened.


    Her eyes blurred, silly looking at the man in front of her.


    That glass as bright eyes in the eyes of men blinking blinking, beautiful gorgeous.


    The man looked at her panting, chest undulating, eyes overflow more impulse.


    However, he finally woke up a lot. He suddenly hugged the girl and buried his face in her neck.


    He never looked at the girl''s eyes again, because those big, black, bright, watery eyes were so simple and bright, clean and without any impurities.


    It makes people feel ashamed.


    His breath is still in the girl''s ear, whispered: "don''t look for other men."


    The wind with cold a Leng, ear hot still can''t help nodding.


    She smiles.


    Ecstasy rippled in my heart, and the taste of happiness came out. She actually waited for Tang Ye''s confession.


    Maybe it''s not a confession.


    She can''t just let go of such a wonderful opportunity, so she wants to ask Tang Ye clearly whether he likes himself or not.


    "Why?" Wind with a smile on the small face, or can''t help but smile up and asked.


    Tang Ye didn''t have much time to think, just blurted out: "because I don''t allow it."


    "What if you don''t?" Wind with cold provocative rhetorical question. "Who are you to me?"


    Man a Zheng, squinted eyes, seems to be a little angry, also not anxious to speak.


    He held the wind with cold hand tight tight, this action should be regarded as an answer.


    Wind with cold think this is his answer.


    However, how could she give up such a wonderful opportunity? Of course, she had to ask.


    "What did you just do to me?" She asked again.


    Tang Ye froze again.


    "And what are you holding me like this now?"


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Ye said, "this is your punishment for provoking me."


    "Is that all?" Wind to cold still ask, a lot of questions are not clear, never give up the state.


    Tang Ye frowns.


    The delicious taste in his mind aftertaste, let him can''t help but have some impulse.


    But the remaining reason told him that it couldn''t be.


    She''s too young.


    If she hadn''t pressed him step by step, he would never have.


    He has broken his bottom line again and again because of this little girl, and has done a lot of extraordinary things.


    Now, being questioned by her, he has to face it.


    He knows that if he can''t handle it well, this girl may be decided by others.


    The boy I saw today is very dangerous.


    That''s a strong competitor.


    If you don''t show a little attitude, this girl may really be someone else''s.


    Tang Ye doesn''t want to lose her.


    So he just kissed the girl, and he didn''t regret that.


    The only pain is that after kissing, I still want to kiss again.


    Hold her and don''t want to let go.


    With his soft body in his arms, Tang Ye feels very satisfied.


    As if his broken life because of this small body and feel perfect.


    This feeling is the result of "three rules of law" in the past ten years Wind with cold frown, feel that this three rules is to limit some of their own behavior.


    "Well, that''s a must." Tang Ye said: "you can also conclude that the three rules are made for you. £¢

 Chapter 2169

    Tang Ye can be forced to admit that he likes himself. Feng Yihan feels very successful. As for what he says, it doesn''t matter.


    She nodded, knowing that some restraints were necessary. "Say it."


    Seeing that the little girl is so clever, Tang Ye''s heart is softer.


    "I wish you knew." Sugar or very gratified, in the end this girl understand his painstaking.


    "I know now." Wind with cold suddenly thought of oneself also took Rong Chi of that give hairpin, immediately confessed.


    She took the hairpin out of her pocket. "There''s something I have to confess to you."


    Because today is a good start, the wind to cold, do not want such a good start, turned into ashes, so I feel first to confess.


    Only when everything is said can we not be afraid of being misunderstood.


    Tang Ye looks down at the box in the little girl''s hand and frowns. His intuition tells him that the origin of this thing is not simple.


    "Don''t tell me the man gave it to you this afternoon." He stared at the box with sharp eyes, and his voice became cold.


    "Don''t talk with such an expression. I''m afraid." As soon as Feng Yihan looks like this, she immediately acts like a spoiler. The little girl looks at Tang Ye with a pitiful look.


    Tang Ye eased his expression a little and squinted to see the cold wind: "OK, don''t be afraid. Let''s be clear. What''s this?"


    "This," Feng Yihan looked at him, carefully determined that he was not really angry, and then told him: "this is rongchi''s hairpin, which he made himself."


    Tang Ye frowns again.


    Look at his frown, the wind with cold heart immediately tightening up.


    She reaches out her hand and rubs Tang Ye''s eyebrows, trying to open the folds.


    Tang Ye doesn''t move, letting her soft fingertips caress his eyebrows.


    "I promise to make three rules for you, and I will return this list."


    "Why did you take it in the first place?" Tang Ye asks in a low voice. He pulls down the girl''s hand and looks down at her.


    "I refused. He had to give it to me. Later, I accepted it without rejecting it. " The colder the wind says, the more depressed he is. Unconsciously, he drops his eyes and doesn''t dare to look at Tang Ye''s dark and bright eyes. "But don''t get me wrong. I never wanted to really accept this thing. Although I know he may like me, I don''t like him. The person I like is you."


    Hearing this, the man''s frown slightly eased, and his lips also outlined a faint smile.


    But soon the smile was suppressed by him.


    He said with a stiff face, "after all, don''t you still accept other people''s things?"


    "I didn''t think so much at first." Feng Yihan looks up at Tang Ye again and explains nervously, "I always took rongchi as my brother. When I was a child, I especially liked to play with him. I haven''t seen him for several years. All of a sudden, I thought of many things before."


    "There are so many memories." Tang Ye''s tone can''t help sinking.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think."


    "It''s not what I think. Do you know what I think?" Tang Ye asks.


    The wind looked at him with cold and expressionless, and many thoughts came out of his mind.


    "Why do you say so much today? And had a drink. Are you jealous? "


    Tang Ye looks at her small face with a frown, and her thin lips make her confused. "Would you be happy if I said I was jealous?"


    "Yes." The wind is cold, and the wind is cold. "If you are jealous, it means that you like me. I''m not alone in singing monologue. Of course I''ll be happy."


    The radian of Tang Ye''s thin lips is especially ambiguous, and he laughs hoarsely, "is it happy for me to kiss you?"


    The wind blushes with cold, I don''t know what to say.


    Without waiting for her to say a word, the man buttoned her back, bowed his head and kissed her. The box in his hand fell to the ground, and the hairpin in it also fell out, lying on the floor alone, delicate, beautiful and lonely.


    This time, the man is not polite at all.


    The brain is blank and dizzy.


    I can''t remember anything. Instinctively, if I want to grasp something, I can only grasp his clothes to prevent myself from being paralyzed in a man''s arms.


    But even so, it didn''t take long for the wind''s cold legs to soften, and the whole person collapsed.

 Chapter 2170

    Tang Ye looks at the little girl''s Scarlet face and blurred eyes, and the fundus of his eyes reflects the more turbulent color of ink.


    He pursed his lips and restrained his impulse with great restraint.


    But, that voice is still hoarse, don''t want it. "Remember?"


    "Well?" The wind is cold.


    At this time, the little girl''s head was blank and fragmented.


    When the reaction came, I realized that the man''s kiss just now meant punishment.


    Her face became more red.


    Tang Ye kisses her face again and whispers, "give something back to others. It''s of great significance to develop this kind of thing. You can''t take it casually."


    With that, Tang Ye is silent again, and then says, "it''s not just a hairpin. You can''t take anything given by others."


    "Can''t a girl give it? Like a gift from my friend? " The wind asked in a low voice.


    Tang Ye pauses and says, "that depends on the situation."


    Wind to cold Dudu mouth, voice is also very soft: "I don''t know, you overbearing yo."


    "I''m really a very aggressive man, and I can''t tolerate my women to step on two boats."


    "Your woman?"


    The cold wind made my face more red.


    She''s just a girl, not a woman.


    Probably aware of the language defects in his words, Tang Ye calmly added: "you are my girl."


    "Eh!"


    It''s really redder.


    Feng Yihan thinks that it''s impossible for people like Tang Ye to say love words, but once they say love words, their killing power is much more powerful than anyone else.


    Because such a man looks too serious and full of abstinence.


    But the more such men talk about love, the more sexy they are.


    The wind nodded with cold, and his face was buried in his arms.


    Breathing gushes in the man''s chest, hot, let the whole man again stiff down, the whole body up and down again tight.


    He coughed, cleared his throat and reminded, "get up."


    The wind with cold a Leng, this just realizes, oneself also straddle on the man''s leg, the distance between two people is too close, and she seems to feel different existence.


    It''s a particularly dangerous existence.


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous again, and the wind froze with cold.


    She dare not move.


    In fact, it''s not that I dare not move, but that I can''t move, because now I''m so weak that I don''t have any strength. I just want to lean here, and this place is too dangerous.


    She can''t enter or retreat.


    Can only face more hair hot up, looking down at his legs, two people closer.


    The kiss just now was really lost in my mind.


    It''s only now that I''m aware of the reaction of a man''s body.


    It turns out that Tang Ye also has feelings, and this feeling is because of himself.


    That kind of surging.


    She looked down at him foolishly.


    When Tang Ye realizes what the little girl is looking at, he is stiff all over. He immediately reaches out and hugs her in his arms.


    He seemed to give a long, helpless sigh.


    The wind did not hold back the cold and began to laugh. "Ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Ye''s deep and hoarse voice rings in his ears. It''s sexy and provocative.


    "Smile, my charm is so big?" She spoke to herself.


    When he realized what he had said, his face became more red, and he buried the whole face in the man''s chest, and the stuffy voice came.


    "You mustn''t laugh at me."


    But how can a man not laugh?


    The deep and sweet voice, overflowing from the man''s mouth, reverberates in the cold ear of the wind, so magnetic.


    Her tone of being a little girl was full of too many grievances and accusations, and she seemed unwilling.


    Tang Ye has been in a daze for several years?


    He is thinking, in fact, it is not that there is no flexible way, such as in private, you can still hold.


    Just these words, can''t you say it?


    After all, he is a policeman, and now he is a teacher in the school. Naturally, he does not dare to act out of line. Moreover, these actions just now have subverted any of his previous acts out of line.


    He didn''t want to be himself anymore.


    But no way, he was afraid, afraid of losing such a beautiful smart little girl.


    Maybe, I''ve been moved for a long time, but I don''t know.


    Until today, he saw rongchi embrace her in his arms. At that moment, he knew that his heart had been occupied for a long time.


    He drowned his worries by drinking. He thought it would stop. Unexpectedly, the little girl came again.She came on her own initiative. How could he let her go like this?


    Feng Yihan didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt that the man didn''t speak and didn''t know what to think.


    She looked up and saw that he was really distracted, and that he was very tense.


    She blushed with embarrassment and got up from him.


    A girl in the end, a lot of things are embarrassed.


    When his arms are empty, Tang Ye is stunned. He doesn''t know how to react.


    I just feel that what I have lost is that I will never give up.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he was more constrained by his three rules.


    He soon recovered, a calm and self-contained manner, and did not see anything special.


    "How did you get here?" Tang Ye changes the topic and asks her. He looks at his watch and finds that it''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    When the girl came, it was more than nine o''clock.


    It''s getting late. We have to send her away.


    "I sneaked out." Feng Yihan said in a low voice: "Li Chu called me and worried that you might have drunk. At first, I didn''t believe that you would drink, but I was worried about you, so I wanted to come and have a look. Finally, I sneaked out."


    "Don''t your parents know what happened to you?" Tang Ye''s eyebrows twist.


    Seeing that he was so serious, Feng Yihan knew that she might have to nag herself again. She vomited her tongue and whispered, "well, I don''t know."


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Tang Ye says.


    "You can''t send it." The wind shakes its head with cold.


    "If I don''t send it, do you want to go back by yourself?" Tang Ye thinks that he can''t do it now. He will worry if he lets her go back alone in the evening.


    This is my little girlfriend.

 Chapter 2171

    "I can go back myself." Wind with cold feel oneself go out to hit a car, take a car to go home directly, OK.


    She''s not a child anymore, so don''t have to send her off.


    What''s more, Tang Ye is drunk today and can''t drive. If he drives, he must be drunk driving.


    It''s even worse. It''s better to take a taxi to go back, relaxed and comfortable.


    Feng Yihan also feels that he has grown up now. He must consider Tang Ye''s safety and understand him.


    She thinks that she has been very considerate, and she is determined to be a little girl friend. Only in this way can Tang Ye have no worries. She also thinks that she is not so naive, at least sensible.


    But Tang Ye doesn''t agree.


    "It''s too late. It''s not safe for you to take a taxi back by yourself," he said


    Of course, Tang Ye has his own consideration, which is not usual.


    Today is new year''s day.


    The little girl came out on her own. Every family is celebrating the new year''s Eve. It''s certainly not as many cars as usual. Moreover, when she comes out alone at night, she looks so beautiful. How can it be reassuring? Once something happens, she will be in trouble.


    Tang Ye is a policeman himself. He has seen many people commit crimes at night. Some crimes are not intentional, they are temporary.


    The girl is so beautiful that she can''t leave alone at night.


    Therefore, it''s impossible for Tang Ye to let Feng Yihan go back by himself.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to run out alone. No matter where you go, you have to let your driver follow you." Tang Ye said solemnly, "do you hear me


    "I hear you." The wind is cold, a little wronged. "I''ve grown up. Don''t train me like a child, OK? It''s a shame. "


    "It''s not to lecture you." Tang Ye changed his tone. His voice was gentle and hoarse. "Just to remind you that you are too young to understand the dangers of the river and the lake, let alone how evil some people are. My request, or your parents'' request for you, is to protect you."


    "I know." The wind nods with cold, but it''s rare that he doesn''t explain to Tang Ye.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Tang Ye takes his coat and goes out.


    "But you''re drinking!" Wind with cold also remind a way: "you don''t let me sneak out, I already promised you, but you can''t drink drive."


    As soon as Tang Ye heard this, he hooked up his lips and said with a smile, "your reminder is very right, but I don''t drive. I''ll take a taxi to see you off."


    "Oh."


    The wind with cold Leng next, still have such operation, she unexpectedly forgot.


    But think of the man said to take the initiative to send themselves, the wind cold feel very happy.


    He was so concerned about himself. After the relationship was established, he was not as defensive as before.


    Although he proposed three rules, he still cared about himself.


    This is fulfilling the responsibility and obligation of being a boyfriend and sending his girlfriend home.


    Think so of time, the wind with cold small mouth son to lie open, smile of exposed small white teeth, in the light of flashing brilliant light.


    "You suddenly treat me like this. I''m not used to it." She opened her mouth with a smile. "Do you want to pinch me to make me feel like I''m not dreaming?"


    Tang Ye looks down at her, moves his lips, and finally sighs. His big hand gently rubs the little girl''s hair: "you are such a silly girl."


    The wind looks at Tang Ye with cold, and his eyes are as clear as a clear spring, so that people can easily see the bottom.


    "Am I a silly girl?" Wind to cold again toot mouth, red lips are still suffused with moist luster. "But you like silly girls, don''t you?"


    Tang Ye chokes and then laughs.


    This smile, so gorgeous, the wind to cold again see crazy.


    A man can be so gorgeous that women are ashamed of themselves.


    "Miss Tang, you are so beautiful."


    With a twist of his brow, Tang Ye cleared his throat and said, "don''t call me teacher Tang in private."


    It''s really harsh to call Miss Tang.


    It seems to remind Tang Ye that you are her teacher and can never cross the line.


    The wind was cold, so: "if I don''t call you Mr. Tang, what do I call you? Shall I call you by your name? "


    Tang Ye nods. "Call me by my name."


    "Tang Ye." The little girl called his name and laughed happily. The two words came out of her red lips, and the voice was so beautiful.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are tight. He doesn''t look at the girl''s eye-catching expression.


    "Tang Ye, Tang Ye." Feng Yihan yells Tang Ye''s name continuously, just like a naughty child: "Tang Ye, Tang Ye, Tang Ye, it''s mine."


    Tang Ye looks at her again with a smile in his eyes. He says, "it''s silly."


    "Be silly. I just want to call your name." She won''t be angry, she just feels happy."Come on, I''ll take you back." He spoke again.


    People have stood up to get the coat, ready to put on and go.


    Wind to cold walked past, from behind embracing the man''s waist, like a soft kitten, face lying on the man''s back, embracing his strong waist, small face rubbing on his back.


    The man''s back is slightly stiff, and his breathing is a little heavy, just because the wind is cold and he doesn''t hear it.


    "Can I not go?" "Just this time, I want to stay with you for a while," she whispered


    Because the wind is cold, I know that from tomorrow, everything will be in three rules.


    She has a hunch that although Tang Ye has established a relationship with himself, he will not be as emotional as before when he wakes up tomorrow.


    Today should be relying on a little bit of wine, so he would kiss and embrace himself.


    Once there is no role of alcohol, he will certainly be more constrained himself.


    I''m afraid this kind of welfare will have to wait until after the age of 18.


    Wind to cold reluctant, do not want to miss these beautiful.


    She got his promise all of a sudden this year and felt that she was dying of happiness. If she went back like this, she would not be able to sleep. It would be better to accompany him for the Spring Festival.


    "No way." Tang Ye didn''t rush to take the girl''s hand away from his waist. His voice is low and sexy, and he may unconsciously spoil her: "a girl''s reputation is very important."


    What''s the name?


    Feng Yihan thinks that Tang Ye is an ancient man, but she also knows that men are thinking about their reputation, so she knows that Tang Ye is all for his own good.


    "All right." Wind with cold slightly with a lonely and not give up sigh: "I obediently go home."


    "That''s good." Tang Ye reaches for her little hand and turns to face her.


    The wind pouted her lips with cold, but there was no anger in her eyes.


    The man smiles and clenches her little hand.


    The wind laughs with cold, blinks and acts coquetry with him. "Do you think I''m cute?"


    Tang Ye looks down at her with his eyes unchanged.


    Yes, it''s lovely.


    But he didn''t speak.


    Slightly don''t cross a face, don''t want to see the box and hairpin on the ground.


    He slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "the hairpin is still there. Remember to send flowers back."


    Wind with cold also follow Tang Ye''s line of sight to see past, this just discovers the hairpin and that box on the ground.


    She just forgot.


    "Well, I asked my brother to send it back for me." Feng Yihan let go of his hand, went to the ground to pick up the thing, put the hairpin in the box again and put it in the pocket.


    When I look back, I see that Tang Ye is looking at himself without blinking.


    She immediately hopped over and took his big hand. "Come on, take me home quickly."


    This time, when he heard that the little girl was anxious to go back, he was very reluctant. He pulled the little girl slightly and held her in his arms. As soon as he bowed his head, he closed her lips.


    Once infected, it''s easy to become addicted. There''s no way to suppress it, and nothing can suppress it.


    He wanted to kiss her.


    Kiss for a long time, for a long time, until the wind to cold body again soft down, climb him, small hand tightly grasp his chest clothes, this just won''t fall on the ground.


    Tang Ye once again hooks the little girl''s waist to give support.


    After a long time, he finally let her go.


    Seeing that the little girl is about to let go of her hand, Tang Ye only feels that her hand is empty, and she is reluctant to give up.


    But in the end, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The door opened.


    They came out one after the other.


    The wind is walking in front of him with cold, looking back at Tang Ye from time to time.


    Tang Ye also had to remind her: "go your way well."

 Chapter 2172

    Back in the car, Feng Yihan and Tang Ye are sitting in the back seat, and the taxi driver is driving in front.


    Tang Ye has no expression and doesn''t say a word.


    The cold wind didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the car was very delicate.


    The driver looked at them in the rearview mirror several times.


    The little girl always has big eyes, but her eyes never leave Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye reaches out his hand, turns her little face and looks ahead.


    The wind looked at him with a cold smile, but still did not speak.


    The driver in front of me thinks that these two people are really strange. Are they lovers?


    Not like that?


    Are they brothers and sisters?


    Finally, the driver in front asked curiously, "are you brothers and sisters?"


    As soon as Tang Ye hears these words, his pretty brows immediately wrinkle up, and he seems to have a lot of displeasure.


    He''s blaming the driver for talking so much.


    Wind with cold smart, smile: "yes, this is my cousin."


    "Oh, I said, looking at the two people who look like each other, they are cousins."


    "Very similar?" The wind touches his little face with cold, and then turns to take a look at Tang Ye. He doesn''t feel like anything. What does the driver in front of him think?


    Tang Ye still frowns and doesn''t say a word.


    Feng Yihan feels that Tang Ye is angry, and his whole body is filled with a strong displeasure.


    Now, Feng Yihan feels that he knows something about Tang Ye. He is not happy when he frowns.


    I just don''t know why he is not happy. Is it because the driver says they look like each other?


    "Why do you think we look alike?"


    "Because you are all beautiful boys and girls!" Probably in the driver''s impression, all the beautiful people are the same, they are cousins.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of logic.


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak either.


    Feng Yihan was chatting with the driver without a word. "Uncle, do you think it''s me or my cousin?"


    "It''s all pretty, no matter what." Driver''s road.


    The wind looks at Tang Ye with cold. He is still black.


    Wind with cold smile to Tang Ye way: "Dear big cousin, someone else driver uncle said you and I are as beautiful."


    "The words are not accurate." Tang Ye said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The driver immediately nodded: "to describe a man, he has to be cool and handsome, not beautiful. Look at me, I don''t go to school, I have no education, and I don''t use words accurately. Little girl, your form is cool and handsome. It''s the best in the world. "


    Feng Yihan blinks his eyes and stares at Tang Ye, but says to the driver, "I think the driver''s uncle is right in one sentence, and his words are very accurate. He really looks like the best in the world."


    Anyway, it''s my own dish.


    She is infatuated with Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye looks down at her with helpless eyes. "Sit up and study hard."


    "Yes, cousin." The wind saluted a boy with cold.


    Tang Ye hooks up his lips slightly. It seems that he is amused by the cold wind.


    "Young man, your cousins are very affectionate."


    The wind chuckled with cold.


    Without saying a word, Tang Ye asks the little girl to sit upright again.


    The driver saw that both of them did not speak, neither did they.


    Soon, the car arrived outside the Fengjia community.


    Two people get out of the car together, and Tang Ye sends the driver away.


    Wind and rain


    it''s strange to get out of the car with cold wind. "Just go back to your apartment in the same car. Why did you send him away?"


    Tang Ye says faintly: "talk too much."


    Er!


    Feng Yihan didn''t expect Tang Ye to be so cute. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Did you get angry just now and think he was angry because he said we looked like each other?"


    Tang Ye slightly raises his eyebrows, looks at the guard and says to her, "I''m looking at you here. Go in! Call me when you get home! "


    This sent them away, and they did not answer the question.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t leave, Tang Ye said with a smile, "go quickly."


    "If you don''t answer my question, I won''t go."


    Two people stand outside the entrance of the villa area, face to face.


    The wind looks up at Tang Ye with a cold face. He means that if he doesn''t answer the questions, he won''t go.


    Tang Ye is helpless. This girl is just a curious baby.


    It seems that if she doesn''t answer her question, she won''t go.


    "Are we cousins?" Tang Ye does not answer the rhetorical question."Are you obsessed with people saying we look alike or with me saying we are cousins?" It seems that he cares more about the latter.


    "We are not cousins." Tang Ye said every word.


    "Ha ha, you really care about it."


    Finally found the reason, the wind is very happy to cold, "you know I was just a white lie, why go to heart, say we two know what''s going on?"


    He looked at the little girl as if helpless.


    Wind to cold see his desire to talk and stop, is also a flash in the head, said: "you do not think cousins and teachers and students are a taboo?"


    Tang Ye eyes slightly tight, deep eyes staring at her, "you really know me."


    Er!


    You guessed right again.


    There are so many accidents that Feng Yihan can''t believe it. What''s more, Tang Ye admits it directly.


    It''s all so unexpected.


    This is a surprise!


    Sure enough, after being Tang Ye''s girlfriend, he didn''t say anything like before.


    It''s a huge step forward.


    "I should know you better in the future." She took a deep breath and looked at him seriously. There was a lot of reluctance in her eyes, but she was more serious: "if you don''t like to say this to others, I will never say it again."


    Tang Ye shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. It has nothing to do with you. It''s good to say that just now. "


    The wind with cold Leng next, some don''t understand.


    Tang Ye reaches for her head and says with a smile, "go back."


    Feng Yihan nodded, "then you should tell me when you go back to your residence."


    "Well." Tang Ye nods.


    Feng Yihan leaves reluctantly. She walks three steps at a time and turns around. When she enters the community, she turns around and looks in the direction of Tang Ye.


    He stood in the night, tall body in the streetlights against the background appears so slender.


    The wind waved with cold, turned and ran in.


    At this time, Tang Ye is still standing there, motionless.


    Feng Yihan returns home. As soon as he enters the house, he calls Tang Ye, "I''m back. When I enter the house, don''t worry."


    "Haven''t you come back to the room yet?" Asked Tang Ye.


    "Not yet, but it''s safe. I''m in the gate."


    "Call me when you get back to your room." Tang Ye instructs.


    "Good." The wind with cold holding the mobile phone, only feel more sweet.

 Chapter 2173

    Wind to cold reluctantly hung up the phone after entering the villa door.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw my father Feng Yichen sitting on the sofa in the living room, and his whole body was emitting a strong unpleasant atmosphere. The atmosphere was so strong that people could not help but be scared.


    Wind to cold heart secretly surprised, father this time is still downstairs, is waiting for himself?


    I don''t think so?


    But look like this, obviously with displeasure, looking at their own line of sight is also so sharp, how can people not doubt?


    Generally speaking, the father should be upstairs to rest with his mother at this time. The mother is very hard to get pregnant now. The father has been bearing the responsibility and obligation of a husband, and should not appear in the living room.


    It''s not normal.


    Did you find yourself sneaking out at night?


    Wind to cold heart, but try to make his face calm, don''t feel guilty, as long as you don''t feel guilty, you should be able to escape.


    She found that when her father saw that he was coming back, his sharp eyes were accurately projected on her face, looking up and down, as if to see if she was different.


    I can''t hang on to my face.


    Looking at by his father''s sharp eyes, Feng Yihan immediately thinks of the scene when he was kissed by Tang Ye today.


    You always feel guilty when you do something wrong.


    "Dad, Dad, why are you still downstairs? Is Mommy asleep? Why don''t you go with Mommy? " The wind with cold a mouth can''t help but bring a trill, heart or hair empty, a little embarrassed.


    There should be no trace, even if the father''s eyes, as long as he does not admit, should also not see it.


    "If you don''t sit here and wait, how can you find that you sneak out of the house in the evening?" The breeze Yi Chen also didn''t leave face for the daughter, straightforward said to come out the purpose of oneself in the downstairs. "You can''t admit it until you''ve got something, can you?"


    She was a little embarrassed when the wind was cold and the surface was hot, but she soon adjusted herself and said with a smile, "Dad, do you find that I went out at night?"


    Feng Yichen''s face was cold: "say, where did you go on the night of the first day of the lunar new year?"


    "I just went out for a walk and didn''t go anywhere." Wind with cold side smile side walked to come over, in front of the breeze Yi Chen stand to settle, looking at father, the face is full of smile.


    "Not going anywhere?" The breeze Yi Chen brow wrinkly, light hum a, that tone is clear, don''t believe.


    Feng Yihan quickly explained: "Dad, you see I''m such a big man, and you''re worried about me getting lost? Don''t worry, I won''t get lost. How can a smart child like me have a problem? Isn''t that right, dad? "


    Actually with this kind of good tone to say so many words to yourself, the voice is not the kind of straightforward, high and low before, it is obviously to cover up some kind of guilty.


    The breeze Yi Chen narrowed to squint eyes, the vision sharp elephant searchlight, up and down is looking at a daughter, a bit also not anxious.


    Now see people back, that heart has indeed fallen to the ground.


    However, there is a big problem with women.


    It seems that the little girl has grown up and has her own space and worries.


    The breeze Yi Chen also knows to should give the child space, but don''t include the night of new year''s day to sneak out secretly.


    In his opinion, it''s good to do something in the daytime. It''s not safe or easy to control when you go out at night.


    And this secretly ran out of the door, must have done something bad.


    Although this child is very clever, but is a girl after all, the breeze Yi Chen naturally does not want daughter to suffer a loss, he has all sorts of worries to the daughter.


    Pity the parents all over the world, but the child doesn''t understand his own mood.


    "Tell me, where did you go in the evening?" The breeze Yi Chen tone is low and dignified.


    Feng Yihan thinks his father is so serious. It seems that what he said just now didn''t make his father believe it.


    She immediately sat next to her father and looked at her father cleverly and flatteringly. Her big eyes blinked, not to mention how cute they were.


    When he used to be coquettish like this, my father always liked it, but I don''t know what''s going on today. My father didn''t seem to change his face. He was staring at her sharply all the time.


    This makes Feng Yihan feel as if he had been found this time.


    But she can''t admit that she went to find Tang Ye. After all, she is a student now. She knows that she shouldn''t fall in love, and if she falls in love now, it should be considered puppy love!


    "Oh, Dad, I really just went out for a walk." The wind shakes the wind Yi Chen''s leg with cold and continues to act coquettishly: "how can you be so serious? It''s like I''ve done something wrong. I''m scared to death. "


    "If you were really afraid, you wouldn''t sneak out." The breeze Yi Chen points out to the point: "unexpectedly secretly run out, that affirmation is what matter don''t want to be known by us."


    "There''s nothing you can''t know. I have no secrets." Of course, I won''t admit it. "I''m just going out for a walk, around here.""Nonsense." Wind Yi Chen tone more sink down. "I asked Yan Cheng to look for you just now, but he didn''t find it. He looked for you around here, and there was no trace of you. What do you mean by the neighborhood? "


    In the heart a tight, wind with cold didn''t think of father originally wait for oneself here.


    Then she certainly can''t say a place casually, what if Dad says Liancheng has been there?


    So, she didn''t say anything, just smile, with a bright smile to cover up their guilty and helpless.


    "I can''t tell, can I?" The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Dad, you will scare me if you are so serious. Don''t be so fierce. Come on, smile. Be gentle. Dad, you may not know that mommy looks at you tenderly every time you smile. Do you know that? I think when Dad laughs, he''s absolutely gorgeous. "


    The breeze Yi Chen eyebrow wrinkles, the facial has no facial expression of looking at a daughter.


    "Don''t move your mommy out. Don''t think you can escape today''s disaster. I''ll tell you where you went today because of the cold wind. You must tell me clearly, or you will be forbidden to walk in the future."


    "Ah?" The wind a cold, shocked, at the same time there are a lot of grievances, staring at his father. "Dad, what are you doing? I went out for a walk. You treat me like this. It seems that there is no freedom. This is not the old society. There is no personal freedom. "


    "It''s too much freedom for you, that''s why you''re so unscrupulous." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice way.


    A little girl is more than ten o''clock in the evening, still outside, don''t know what the danger is, can he not be angry?


    If we don''t stop this girl this time, we may not know what to do in the future.


    "Dad, I really just went out for a walk. There are some things I can''t figure out, so I went out to think about it."


    Wind Yi Chen thinks, cheat ghost.


    Think of yourself as a three-year-old.


    Do you think you are so easy to cheat?


    It''s better to think about everything than to stay in an empty room.


    The so-called going out for a walk must be someone hanging her outside.


    Women don''t stay.


    But this girl is only sixteen years old. She is too young.


    Such a small child can''t start to fall in love even if he has a secret love for any man.


    This is not allowed.


    Wind Yi Chen''s bone son is still very traditional, hope daughter can mature some, really grow up after deciding what to want, go to love again.


    It''s too early.


    "You went to school." Wind Yi Chen also don''t want to wait for daughter to continue to say what, direct open to pierce her.


    The wind glares with cold. "Did you send someone to investigate me or did you follow me?"


    The breeze Yi Chen hummed: "you that careful thought, really when your father I don''t know?"


    Wind to cold eyes, is guilty, of course she knew, with the ability of her father want to know anything.


    She just found it a little hard to accept.


    "Following you?" The breeze Yi Chen sinks a way: "need to follow you?"? What do you want to do? Just think about it? Still need to follow you? "

 Chapter 2174

    "Is it so easy to guess what I want to do?" The wind whispers in cold.


    "It''s all written on my face." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice way.


    I think I can''t hear what I''m whispering.


    The wind with cold hang eyes son, hand also took back from father''s leg, a pair of dare to anger dare not to speak posture.


    At this time, her phone suddenly rang.


    The wind is cold in the heart, and suddenly the phone rings. It must be Tang Ye.


    She didn''t dare to answer the phone. When she answered the phone in front of her father, I''m afraid she would show up.


    The breeze Yi Chen looked at her one eye, didn''t utter a word, but that eyes too sharp, let a person all dare not look directly at.


    The telephone is still ringing, the wind is already on pins and needles, trying to find a chance to slip away.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Wind Yi Chen has to open mouth: "still let me help you answer a telephone?"


    As soon as Feng Yihan heard this, he was not happy. He quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''ll take it myself."


    With that, she calls and takes a look. It''s really Tang Ye.


    Although carrying his father behind his back, he didn''t want to see his phone, but he was still seen by his father.


    Wind Yi Chen sharp eyes Lightly sweep, saw three words on the screen: "teacher Tang."


    Oh!


    It''s really Tang Ye.


    Now you don''t have to guess. This girl is going to find Tang Ye.


    Feng Yichen is very angry. He almost doesn''t grab the phone directly. He communicates with Tang Ye in person.


    Wind to cold look at the father, just on the father''s sharp eyes, immediately startled.


    "Dad, can I go upstairs?" She''s not afraid to die.


    "No Wind Yi Chen cold voice way: "answer a telephone here, I want to listen."


    "Can you respect my privacy?" The wind also comes with cold temper. "If you don''t hurry up and accompany Mommy, is it interesting to make trouble with me here?"


    "Interesting." The breeze Yi Chen swept her one eye. "Don''t forget that I''m your father and I have obligations to you."


    "But that doesn''t mean that you can supervise me at will and don''t respect me at all?"


    "Why don''t I respect you?" The breeze Yi Chen asks: "don''t let you fall in love early is don''t respect you?"


    The wind with cold open small mouth suddenly stuck.


    She didn''t expect her father to say it directly.


    "Nothing to say?" The breeze Yi Chen is again sink a voice way: "since already have nothing to say, explain you also guilty."


    The wind hummed with cold and hung up the phone.


    If you don''t answer, hang up. I believe Tang Ye should understand that it''s not convenient for him now.


    Sure enough, the call didn''t come back.


    But the sight of breeze Yi Chen but more sharp fall on the face of the daughter. "No puppy love."


    "I know what I''m doing." Feng Yihan stood up, looked at his father and said seriously, "maybe my father thinks I''m too young to be like this or like that, but I have my own sense of propriety."


    "If you had a sense of propriety, you wouldn''t sneak out on New Year''s Eve." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Dad, I don''t think I can communicate with you." Feng Yihan said: "you are restricting my freedom now, and it''s winter vacation. I don''t think it''s too much for me to go out, and I don''t go home at night."


    "Do you want to stay at night?" The breeze Yi Chen a listen, immediately more angry. "Do you really have to do something to make you feel better?"


    "What can I do?"


    "You are still a minor child, can''t puppy love, too keen on men." The tone of breeze Yi Chen is also a bit not very good.


    Feng Yihan''s face turned pale when she was told by her father. She felt that her father didn''t understand her and couldn''t understand herself.


    She likes Tang Ye. It''s not controlled by reason at all. It''s an instinct.


    Struggling in instinct, already very sad, if you don''t go out tonight, how can you harvest such love?


    Anyway, the wind is so cold that I think it''s worth going out tonight.


    Even if the father did not understand, was scolded, also feel worth it.


    Because she gained love.


    "Dad, I know you love me and worry about me. That''s how you discipline me. But I want to tell you that I really know what I''m doing and have plans for my future. " Feng Yihan tells himself not to conflict with his father.


    She should try her best to persuade her father.


    "I''m your daughter. I know that being born in a family like ours is a blessing I''ve cultivated for eight generations. I also know that I should study well and not disgrace you and Mommy.


    I can do all of these, but who I like? Dad, you can''t interfere with me.


    I can promise you that I won''t fall in love before I''m a teenager, but I can''t promise you that I won''t like him.I think your life experience is also very rich, so you have so much experience and lessons to tell us.


    But your experience and lessons are not ours. We need to feel and experience some things ourselves.


    And you can''t judge what is right or wrong. According to normal thinking, the first encounter between you and Mommy is a wrong beginning, but the result is so perfect.


    You are fit for each other and love each other.


    But all this is tested by time.


    As for whether I am suitable or not, I want to experience and feel it myself, rather than let you tell me that this is not suitable or that is not suitable.


    Would you please respect my freedom and feelings? "


    The little girl said these words seriously, without the element of anger. In contrast, she was very calm.


    The breeze Yi Chen also has a bit of accident, seem to have never thought daughter can say so many words.


    And these words are not without reason.


    Some mistakes are not necessarily wrong at the beginning.


    He looked at the cold wind, after a long time, sighed, the child really grew up.


    Maybe he really shouldn''t interfere in some things.


    A little calm, Feng Yichen said: "Dad wants to tell you that I don''t believe you, I just hope your life can go smoothly. I want to tell you my experience and lessons. It''s true. It''s because I missed so many things that my father wants to tell you that I don''t want to have anything in the beginning until I know that the person I finally meet is your mother. Because I feel sorry for your mother. "


    The wind was cold, nodded, and said: "but Dad, without the comparison of those regrets and mistakes before, how do you know my mother is suitable for you?"


    The breeze Yi Chen unexpectedly is asked of a Leng, looking at daughter, shook head to smile. "What you said is really hot on my face. Well, since you know what you are doing, dad doesn''t have to worry too much. He just makes a request."


    "You said Wind to cold also did not think that he would talk through his father.


    After all, at the beginning of entering the door, her father was so serious and sharp that she was convinced. She was very moved.


    "Three rules?


    How come today Tang Ye has made three rules with himself and his father has made three rules with him.


    She sighed in her heart. "Well, you say."


    "Second, you are not allowed to do anything out of the ordinary before you are 18 years old, and you can''t do it secretly. If I know about it, I will break up the man who bullied you."


    The wind swallowed with cold.


    I don''t think a kiss is a bad thing.


    She nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to break the bottom line."


    The breeze Yi Chen naturally doesn''t believe his daughter can do, but oneself still want to remind her.


    "Third, Tang is your teacher now. If you don''t want him to be ruined, you''d better restrain yourself from running to others."


    The wind was cold and nodded.

 Chapter 2175

    My father''s words still played a role in enlightening and enlightening, and the wind was cold, which made me feel frightened.


    Tang Ye is a teacher, but he is a student.


    Once the news of two people''s falling in love is spread, it is absolutely two people who are hurt. Tang Ye may be ruined.


    I''m afraid that''s the purpose of Tang Ye''s agreement with himself.


    My father made three rules with him, considering not only his reputation, but also Tang Ye''s reputation.


    Feng Yihan knows that even if he doesn''t care about his reputation of falling in love with his teacher, Tang Ye will.


    People like him have such a strong sense of morality that they will be troubled by it.


    I''m afraid that''s why Tang Ye has been suppressing his feelings for himself.


    After all, I am still too emotional.


    Feng Yihan is introspecting himself now. He feels that he has not fully considered Tang Ye''s feelings.


    It seems that some things are not simple.


    The little girl''s face also calmed down, and the whole person''s temperament became quite quiet. At a glance, she knew that she was thinking carefully about what she said, and Feng Yichen was more or less relieved.


    As long as we can think clearly, we can deal with the possible changes in the future.


    Some things don''t depend on one''s own will, so we should always be prepared in advance.


    "Thank you, Dad." The wind thought a lot before and after the cold, and his face seriously said to Feng Yichen, "I know how to do it. It''s very necessary for you to remind me. Thank you."


    When she finished, the little girl bowed seriously again, with a very sincere and grateful attitude.


    The breeze Yi Chen is also a Leng, pour don''t think oneself this is spoiled to grow up of small princess will bow with oneself.


    It seems that I''ve really grown up. I don''t like to chatter before.


    This quiet temperament is really obvious lady too much, also mature a lot, but inexplicably, the wind Yi Chen or some miss the original little girl, that moment in his arms of the little princess.


    When she thought of her little princess, she was no longer greedy for her father''s embrace, but yearned for another man''s embrace. Feng Yichen felt sour in her heart.


    Jealousy.


    He finally spoiled his eldest daughter, but he wanted to become someone else''s girl. It''s so annoying. Why?


    Sour will sour, machine will be jealous, but the wind Yi Chen is still very rational.


    He nodded, not too much demanding.


    "Well, go upstairs."


    "I see, Dad." Wind with cold smile, "good night, Dad."


    "Good night."


    The little girl quickly went upstairs, looking in a good mood.


    It seems that going out this time is fruitful, so the child can''t suppress the joy in his heart, and shows this kind of liveliness anytime and anywhere.


    And all this is given by another man. It''s even more irritating to think that the man controls his daughter''s joys and sorrows.


    This just how long, the mood of small wench fluctuated how many times, the breeze Yi Chen again sighed a tone.


    With a full stomach of discomfort, went upstairs.


    On entering the door, Gu Hao just fell asleep and woke up. He looked at him and said, "is Xiao Si back?"


    "I''m back." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu good for a while to hear out the wind Yi Chen tone among of lose, saw the wind Yi Chen one eye more, "how? You look as if someone has offended you. Has Xiao Si offended you? "


    Feng Yichen shakes his head: "Xiao Si doesn''t make me angry. She''s in a good mood when she comes back. How can she make me angry? The little girl has been trying to please me. Finally, she bows to me before going upstairs."


    With that, he sighed again, very melancholy.


    "Since it''s not to make you angry, do you think that other men have abducted your daughter


    The breeze Yi Chen a listen, immediately raise a head to come, see toward the wife: "wife, you also too fierce?"? You can see that. "


    Gu Hao chuckled and said, "I''ve been with you for more than ten years. How can I not understand you?"


    The breeze Yi Chen walks to the bedside, also don''t cover up oneself in the heart of lose, sit in the bedside, to the wife way: "time passes too quickly, so little person son, now have grown up, want to fall in love, once think of that girl''s happiness and sadness is another man influence, my in the mind don''t feel comfortable."


    "You." Gu Hao can probably understand the idea of Feng Yichen, can understand, have to find something to do for him, distract attention. "It''s too leisurely. Rub my legs. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and my legs are swollen."


    "Do you feel tired?" Feng Yichen immediately went to observe the situation at this time, and saw that his wife''s leg was really swollen. He was worried and worried: "I remember when Huai Yihan and Qing Yue were pregnant, your leg was swollen only after more than eight months. How come it is swollen after only six months?"Gu looked at him and said, "can we compare now with before? How old was I then? Now I''m an old woman. After giving birth, you''ll find that I''m getting older faster. "


    "Nonsense." The breeze Yi Chen immediately shakes head. "You''re not old."


    "Everyone will be old. I''m not an old monster. I''ll live forever." Gu Hao glanced at him with some helplessness: "you don''t have to comfort me. Anyway, I have to grow old myself, which is acceptable."


    "Wife." The breeze Yi Chen stretched out hand to embrace to take care of, the chin lightly rubs in her cheek side. "When you are old, I will be old too. We have been helping each other for so many years. You have given birth to these six children for me, which will always be my treasure."


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao blinks his eyes and smiles gently. "In fact, I am also very happy. I am really happy to marry you."


    Although the time was only sixteen or seven years, their marriage was very happy.


    He''s always focused on his family, on her and his children, all the time.


    She was content.


    Thinking rationally, I feel very happy.


    Perhaps there will be some small bickering in life, occasionally there will be a little bit of not sweet, but whose life is not like this?


    It''s impossible that everyone''s life is like that, full of myths, all beautiful.


    Sometimes some things really can''t be perfect, but most of the time it is beautiful, isn''t it enough?


    She also environmental protection lived the breeze Yi Chen, lightly patted his broad back, soft voice way: "you ah, don''t have to because the children have their own favorite person and have lost."


    The breeze Yi Chen didn''t speak, understand a wife is comforting oneself.


    "They''ll always leave us, and it''s the two of us who end up supporting each other for company."


    Isn''t that right?


    Just like now, husband and wife are together.


    "It''s said that young couples are always with each other. We won''t abandon each other or leave each other. Isn''t that enough? Besides, you won''t be alone. I''ll be with you.


    Our daughter or son, they have another half, not that they left us forever, but they turned back to another person, will occasionally accompany us, called mom and Dad, this kind of happiness, think about it, is not another one?


    Besides, we have so many children that we can turn back more than happiness. "


    "Wife, you haven''t been so gentle to me for a long time." The breeze Yi Chen is very wronged of low language way: "if you are so gentle every day, I can really too happy."


    "I think so." Gu Hao chuckled: "if you are so happy every day, how tired I am. I am also tired of pretending to be gentle."


    "You are gentle." The breeze Yi Chen smiles a way.


    "Sweet talk." Gu jokingly said: "but it''s very useful. I feel very comfortable after listening to it."


    "Silly girl." The breeze Yi Chen stretched out hand to rub to rub her hair silk, also like before very of pet drown.


    He even called himself a girl. Gu Hao raised his head and said, "I''m not your daughter. Call me a silly girl. I''m old, too."


    "You will always be my silly girl." The gentle confession of Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu Hao raised his head and looked at the man''s handsome face. He was still a little moved.


    "Wash and sleep quickly, I''m sleepy again."


    "OK, when I wash and rinse, I''ll come back to massage you. You can sleep well." He gave Gu a kiss and got up to wash.


    Gu Hao looked at his back and went to the bathroom. He only felt that such a life was full of silent sweetness and happiness.


    In the cold room, she calls Tang Ye as soon as she gets back to the room.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Hello, Tang Ye, I just entered the room."


    "How can I get in?" Asked Tang Ye.


    "I met my father downstairs just now." Take off your coat while talking with cold wind.


    Tang Ye understood immediately, "does your father know that you ran out to look for me at night?"


    The wind with cold one Leng, "this you also can guess?"

 Chapter 2176

    Tang Ye seems to be a little happy. He is pleased by these words. "It''s normal for a wise man like your father to guess."


    "You seem to appreciate my father very much." Wind to cold has taken off the coat, holding his mobile phone lying on the bed, the voice is sweet, swept before the depression.


    "You may be so clear about your father''s pivotal role in the business community of Jibei." Tang Ye''s voice comes from the phone. "But I don''t think it''s that easy for people who have such achievements."


    "I don''t see that side." The wind said with cold, "what I see is his kind side."


    Tang Ye is stunned. Needless to say, he knows what the wind means.


    This girl is the apple of Feng Yichen''s eye. The only little princess in Feng''s family was born with a golden spoon when she was a child. Feng Yichen must be a kind father in front of her.


    If he had a daughter, he would never be willing to speak harshly.


    Thinking that he will have a daughter in the future, Tang Ye is stunned. What comes to his mind is the appearance of Feng Yihan.


    Er!


    In the future, she will be the mother of her children, and she will give birth to a very beautiful baby.


    When Tang Ye thinks of this, he shakes his head and shakes off himself. It''s too early to see this picture in his mind.


    She is still so young, and now I think these are all blasphemies against this girl.


    Discarding these thoughts in his mind, Tang Ye asks in a low voice, "is your father making trouble for you?"


    "At first, I was really surprised. I thought he was following me." Wind with cold embarrassed smile. "Later I learned that it wasn''t like this. It was just that they guessed my thoughts, and I felt that my thoughts were so easily guessed. Do I write everything on my face?"


    Hearing this, Tang Ye seems to smile, with a smile in his voice: "do you think you are a quiet person?"


    "Oh, you must be laughing at me when you ask me that. Although I''m small, I can still hear it." There was a little complaint in the girl''s voice. "It seems that I really put all my thoughts on my face, so it''s easy for you to notice my thoughts."


    "It''s nothing a father cares about. His daughters are normal." "And your father didn''t embarrass you, did he


    "Well, it''s not difficult." Feng Yihan tells Tang Ye truthfully. "My dad made a deal with me, too."


    She tells Tang Ye the contents of the three chapters of the law. Tang Ye is stunned after listening to it, and thinks that Feng Yichen is really a very surprising person.


    Originally, I thought that the little girl would be embarrassed, but I thought about it for myself.


    Tang Ye is stunned for a long time.


    "I think my father is right. I have to be rational and I can''t embarrass you." Feng Yihan said with a smile: "by the way, are you going back now?"


    Tang Ye looks at the lights in the community. He hesitates a little. Before he answers, he is perceived by the little girl.


    "You haven''t gone back yet?"


    "Here we go." How can Tang Ye tell the little girl that he didn''t leave because he was afraid that she might be embarrassed by her parents.


    These words are always in my heart, but I can''t rush out.


    "Tang Ye." The wind with cold anxious shout: "you quickly take a taxi to go back, outside too cold."


    And the new year''s Day is a little lonely outside.


    She felt sorry for him, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Father has made three rules for himself, and now she can see the care in it. She also deeply understands that she can''t act recklessly and let Tang Ye fall into a passive situation.


    If Tang Ye is really ruined by himself, he will have a hard conscience in his whole life.


    Falling in love with Tang Ye is to bring happiness to him and also to himself, not to make each other miserable.


    "I''m not cold." Tang Ye comforts her in a soft voice.


    It''s really not cold today, because I drank some wine and did some impulsive things at the same time. Now my blood is pouring. How can it be cold?


    "Then hurry back. It''s too late." Feng Yihan said, "can you call us when you go back to your apartment? Shall we see the video then? "


    Tang Ye answered: "OK, I''m ready to take a taxi to go back now."


    "I''ll send you a message."


    "What''s the most important thing?" Tang Ye reminds that he wants to tell her to pay attention to her studies and not delay her studies.


    But unexpectedly, the little girl blurted out a word.


    "You


    In her heart, the most important thing was herself.


    Tang Ye is stunned. He is moved and sighs.


    This girl.


    "What about learning?" He asked helplessly, the tone is very gentle, the voice is particularly hoarse and moving."Learning" Wow! You have said so many things to me in one breath, which is the most you have said to me since I knew you. " The wind is different from others in the way of grasping the key points with cold. It has caught such a key point.


    After a while, he sighs helplessly.


    "Is this the point?"


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll study hard." Feng Yihan said: "now I know you like me. I''m very down-to-earth. In the future, I''ll go all out to listen to the class and review. I''m such a smart child. I''ll go up together soon. Besides, with a smart boyfriend like you talking to me, I certainly won''t be too bad. "


    Tang Ye calls, waves a car, gets into the car and says to her, "I''ll get on the car. I''ll tell you when I get back. Read first."


    "OK, I see." Feng Yihan is very happy. Tang Ye doesn''t refuse her proposal to call her after she goes back. She is very happy.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yihan thought it was still time to take a shower.


    She quickly goes into the bathroom and takes a bath. When she comes out, she puts on a continuous bathrobe and a cap on her head and looks at the phone. Fortunately, Tang Ye hasn''t called yet.


    She quickly dried her hair again and changed her clothes.


    In a hurry to do all this, the phone rings, almost seamless connection.


    She was stunned, surprised to lie on the bed, wearing long hair to answer the phone.


    "Hello, are you at the apartment?"


    "Just came in." Tang Ye said.


    "Shall we make a video?" The wind asked with cold.


    Tang Ye looks at his watch. "It''s too late. Don''t you go to bed?"


    "I can''t sleep. I used to sleep very little." Feng Yihan said, "you promised me to ask for the video just now. Didn''t you go back to the apartment?"


    "I''m back." Tang Ye said, "give me ten minutes. I''ll take a shower. I''ll change my clothes and then I''ll video with you, OK?"


    "Yes, yes, of course." As long as she was able to make a video, of course, she agreed to everything.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl is so excited. Tang Ye hangs up the phone, shakes his head and looks at the direction of the sofa.


    He sat there before, and the little girl sat on his leg. At that time, he kisses the little girl. Thinking of several kisses, Tang Ye''s blood warms up again, and his whole blood rushes to one place. For a moment, his breathing gets worse.


    He looked down at himself, got up and went to the bathroom.


    I took a bath with a much lower temperature than usual, and then I went back to my bedroom to catch the cold.


    When the video invitation was sent, it was answered almost instantly. Tang Ye was also stunned. Knowing that the girl had been waiting for him, he was warm and moved.

 Chapter 2177

    The weather outside is very cold, and the air inside is warm. Tang Ye is wearing a white Long Sleeve T-shirt and a chicken heart collar, which sets off his angular face and deep facial features. He looks very pleasant.


    As soon as I get through the video, I see Tang Ye like this.


    Just after bathing, his hair was slightly messy, and a few strands of hair fell on his forehead, which made him more sexy.


    The white T-shirt makes his face more clean and clear. His skin is very good, but it looks dazzling at this time.


    The wind was so cold that I couldn''t help looking at it.


    She feels that she has committed the problem of flower mania. Staring at Tang Ye in the video, she almost doesn''t drool.


    After returning to his senses, Feng Yihan was surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t stare at others all the time. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed.


    However, Tang Ye can easily capture the details of who he is.


    Naturally, he did not miss the lovely dull expression of the cold wind.


    With a smile in his eyes, he looks at the girl with long hair in the video.


    It seems that the little girl has just taken a bath. It seems that she took a bath on her way back.


    "Did you read?" Tang Ye''s first sentence is to go straight to the point.


    Feng Yihan takes the book in his hand, puts it under the camera and shows it to Tang Ye. "Of course, I''m previewing the second volume of the textbook. I can master all these knowledge points, so you don''t have to worry about my study. In the past, I didn''t devote all my energy to my study. Now, I have some convergence, so my results will not fall, you can rest assured


    Repeatedly to ensure that they will not delay learning, is to let everyone know, she knows what the key point is, or let everyone rest assured.


    "Well." At least she knows how to study. She also knows that this girl is really smart. As long as she is on the right road, her future is limitless.


    "Are you cold?" The wind with cold see he wears of very thin, concern of asked a.


    Who knows that when he asks, Tang Ye''s face turns red slightly, and his expression is a little unnatural. It seems that he is dull for a moment, but soon the man hides himself, clears his throat and says, "it''s not cold."


    "You''re wearing too little." The wind is cold. He murmurs: "although there is warm air in the room, you should pay attention not to catch cold. After all, it''s winter."


    After taking a bath, Tang Ye has lost one third of his drinking power, but he is still a little dizzy.


    Tang Ye has always been strict with himself. Today, he is out of control, which makes him a little annoyed and a little lucky.


    In the end, he is still anxious, and thinks that he may not have time to wait for the little girl to grow up, so he has to wait patiently.


    Now looking at the sweet smile of the little girl, I just feel that my heart is soft.


    "I won''t catch a cold. Don''t worry." Although Tang Ye wants to watch the girl all the time, he knows that the child needs to learn. "Hang up in two more minutes."


    "Only two minutes." The little girl''s tone was an undisguised loss. "Can''t you say more? Today is the first day of the lunar new year, and we''ve just made up our minds today. I want to talk to you a little bit more. "


    Tang Ye looks at the little girl in the mobile phone, and his eyes are tender and helpless. "It''s getting late. You should go to bed and get up early."


    "But I''m not sleepy." Feng Yihan is still being naughty. He just wants to talk with Tang Ye for a while.


    Just confirmed the relationship, the heart of the head of the enthusiasm has not gone, how can put the phone.


    "If you are not sleepy, you have to sleep. If you are not sleepy, read more books." Tang Ye said seriously.


    Feng Yihan looked at his pretty and perfect face and said reluctantly, "you are so serious when you make a phone call. Are you attached to the iceberg again?"


    Tang Ye is stunned and frowns. "What kind of iceberg?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t understand that." The wind is so cold that he doesn''t believe it. Tang Ye can''t understand what he says.


    Tang Ye looks at her with deep eyes. "A minute has passed. There is still a minute left."


    "You''re serious. I''m going to sleep at night. You make me so scared before I go to bed. I have nightmares at night. If I have nightmares, I can''t sleep well. That really affects my study, you know?"


    Anyway, no matter what Tang Ye says, Feng Yihan has his own words waiting for him.


    "Forty seconds to go." Tang Ye reminds me.


    The wind blinked with cold. "Are you serious? Today is new year''s day, can''t you indulge yourself? Why do you live such a serious life every time? I know you have a lot of self-control, but I can''t. I''ll miss you. "


    She blushed when she said that.


    Small face, flew two red clouds, looks very lovely.


    Even across the screen, Tang Ye thinks the little girl looks very good.The smart eyebrows and eyes look like spirits falling from the earth. They are lovely and beautiful. They are cunning in their bones. They are very smart.


    "Don''t you miss me?" Wind to cold see he did not speak, asked.


    Tang Ye opens his mouth and says, "there are ten seconds left."


    The wind cold Leng next, this just know Tang Ye is come true.


    She was very upset.


    But fortunately, it''s not easy for Tang Ye today.


    She smiles. "I see. There are five seconds left. I''ll hang up right away. Good night, Tang Ye."


    The moment the voice fell, she hung up on her own initiative.


    Looking at the video without the cute and smart face of the little girl, Tang Ye is stunned.


    Actually hung up.


    He shook his head and laughed. He wanted him to hang up the phone and study hard, but when the little girl really hung up, he felt a faint loss in his heart.


    At last, he laughs silently.


    However, the video phone suddenly called again.


    It''s still cold with wind.


    He a Zheng, in the heart again funny, know this wench can''t help, in the heart a little elated, but quickly let his face calm down, don''t have any performance.


    He picked up the video phone with a flat face.


    The wind can be seen and heard almost instantaneously with its cold appearance and sound.


    The little girl said, "I don''t think you should go to bed so early. In order to let you know me better and I know you better, I decided to broadcast my study live and your affairs live, OK?"


    "Live?" Tang Ye frowns. "You mean keep your cell phone on all the time?"


    "Yes, when I''m tired of studying, I''ll have a look at you." Wind to cold said of course, do not feel too much.


    "Shouldn''t you concentrate on your study?" Tang Ye asks.


    "Of course, you should concentrate on your study." Feng Yihan said: "but I can see you when I don''t study. At the same time, I can give you a chance to understand me and let you know that I work hard."


    Study hard and like you hard, Tang Ye.


    She added in her heart.


    Tang Ye is silent, and seems to be thinking about the proposal of the cold wind.


    The wind also looked at him with cold, big eyes flickering, beautiful people can''t bear to refuse.


    "Besides, I''m still so good-looking, you can always look at me, anyway, you don''t need to go to college, you don''t have to concentrate like me, OK?" She continued to coax the mouth: "it''s settled, OK?"


    "You''re depending on me today, aren''t you?" He felt that if he didn''t meet the girl''s requirements tonight, I''m afraid the call would continue.


    "Yes, not just tonight, but every day and night after that."


    Tang Ye is stunned. His eyes tighten and a stream of heat rushes out of his heart.


    Finally, it turns into a gentle whisper: "how can you grind people like this?"


    It''s a little grind.


    She tooted red lips, coquetry: "because you are my boyfriend ah, of course you have to accompany me. Don''t tell me the truth that "if the two love each other for a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening". I don''t want it. "


    The radian of Tang Ye''s thin lips is outlined. At last, he can only murmur helplessly: "OK, I''ll accompany you to study. I''ll also find a book to read. Let''s read together."


    "Ouye." The wind with cold happily compared a "OK" gesture.


    He finally agreed.


    She can watch Tang Ye all the time. She can see him whenever she wants.


    She is very happy, also clever a lot, immediately with a mobile phone, went to the desk, put the mobile phone on the bracket, sitting in front of the desk, reading quietly.


    Seeing that the little girl is really studying hard, Tang Ye is also relieved.


    He took a criminal investigation case and looked at it at random, but his mind was always restless.


    He felt that the video was on, and he could see the wind and cold in the video with a casual look up.


    I saw the little girl studying hard.


    She looked down at the book on the desk and seemed to be taking notes.


    This is a good habit. No matter how good the memory is, it is impossible to never forget. Only by recording some knowledge points can we form a good habit.


    It seems that he should not worry too much about the girl''s study.


    Compared with this girl, I seem to be inferior.


    He can''t concentrate on criminal investigation, but the little girl can concentrate on reading. Compared with that, he also feels that he has lost.


    Perhaps, he even likes the little girl than he imagined.


    Try to force yourself to read seriously and not be distracted. However, a case in this page has been read for a long time. For a long time, Tang Ye despises himself.It turned out that he was the one out of control.


    He raised his head again and took a look at the cold wind. Just at this time, the cold wind also raised his head.


    The two eyes met.


    Tang Ye immediately frowns to hide his embarrassment. He doesn''t want his distraction to be perceived by her.


    But the little girl said, "there''s a question I can''t, can you?"


    "What question?" Asked Tang Ye.


    "I''ll read it to you." She said, and read it to Tang Ye.

 Chapter 2178

    After listening to the title, Tang Ye nodded and said, "it''s a simple one. I''ll write you the calculation method, and you''ll understand after reading it."


    "Wow, that''s very kind of you." The wind boasts Tang Ye with a thrill of cold. "It''s very nice to have you. I won''t do that in the future. I can ask you. I don''t have to ask my third brother any more. Sometimes my third brother takes Joe, which is very annoying."


    Tang Ye has no choice but to smile. He gets up, takes A4 printing paper, spreads it on the desk, and begins to help Feng analyze and solve the problem.


    Looking at the man so serious, the wind with cold only feel good happiness in the heart.


    Tang Ye is really a gentle man.


    The more in-depth contact with him, the more I understand that this man is actually very good.


    Before, he seemed to be very cold and not easy to get along with, but Feng Yihan always thought that Tang Ye might have his own difficulties. Now, as his girlfriend, he found out that he actually connived at himself.


    She also felt more and more that she should cherish this fate.


    Watching the man write the title, she is not idle, continue to do the following topic.


    Five minutes later, Tang Ye put the paper to the camera and asked Feng Yihan, "can you see clearly?"


    Feng Yihan looked at it carefully and said, "you''re a little too far back to see clearly."


    Tang Ye moves the paper back again. "How about that?"


    "A little further." Wind with cold command: "ah, OK, so, wait for me."


    Feng Yihan looked at the thought of solving the problem carefully and suddenly exclaimed, "Wow, you''re Xueba. Well, you can solve such a difficult problem, and you''ve graduated for so many years, and you can still remember the problem in high school. It''s really amazing."


    Tang Ye doesn''t face the camera. At this time, the paper blocks his face in front of the camera, but his lips can''t help sketching.


    I feel so good when I am adored by her.


    "Tell me when you''re done." He said.


    "Well, I will." Wind with cold way: "you put down."


    "Well."


    Tang Ye puts down the paper and seems very happy to see the little girl writing happily with her head down.


    "So happy?" He asked.


    "Happy." Wind with cold way: "a person study is very boring, now you accompany me, I feel very happy ah."


    Tang Ye looks at her and stops to read the book in his hand. Anyway, he can''t read a word in it. Let''s take a vacation.


    Have already indulged oneself, also not bad indulge again?


    He asked himself in his heart.


    In the end, reason was defeated by sensibility. He chose to look at the wind instead of criminal investigation.


    The little girl didn''t seem to be sleepy at all. She did several math problems very quickly.


    Almost every one, she will read it to Tang Ye. "Otherwise, I''ll read you the title and then analyze it. Do you think I''m right? By the way, can I check whether I am solid in my studies? "


    "You write it. Show me when you''re done." He didn''t refuse.


    In this way, Tang Ye really helps Feng Yihan to examine a lot of problems, which are very difficult. Tang Ye finds that the little girl is actually very solid in learning, and the basic skills are very good. It can be seen that he is a very smart girl.


    Just, he looked at his watch.


    Now the time pointer is at 12 o''clock, the minute hand and the second hand coincide.


    "It''s time to rest." Tang Ye said, "it''s already zero."


    It''s time to be rational after indulging yourself on New Year''s day.


    Now that he has entered the second day of the lunar new year, he can''t go on like this any more.


    "Is it so late?" Wind to cold also looked at the eye table, did not expect that time passed so quickly, unknowingly it was midnight.


    Looking up at Tang Ye, she finds that the man is looking at him. First she pulls her lips and shows a sweet smile. Then she stretches and stands up very relaxed.


    I''ve been sitting for too long. I''m stiff all over. I''ll stretch and exercise my muscles.


    But this body is lazy, the clothes also ran up with the movement of the body, revealing her small white and tight waist.


    Tang Ye is watching the video when he suddenly sees the girl''s navel. His eyes are tight. He just feels that the heat wave is surging up in his nose, and his breathing is getting worse.


    He quickly left his eyes, not to look at the cold wind.


    At this time, Houfeng Yihan has already stretched out. He sits down again and says to Tang Ye, "I''ve done so much homework, and the accuracy is very good. It''s very efficient, isn''t it?"


    Tang Ye turns his eyes and sees the little girl looking at him with a smile. Her big eyes twinkle with cunning light.


    Tang Ye thinks that this girl must want to talk to herself for a while.


    "So?"


    "So, there should be rewards, right?" The wind laughs with cold.


    "What reward do you want?"


    "Would you like to talk with me for another ten minutes? Just ten minutes. " The wind looked at him with cold eyes, and there was expectation in his eyes.Tang Ye nodded, but he didn''t have the heart to refuse the girl.


    "However, you go to drink some water now. After writing your homework for such a long time, you haven''t drunk a mouthful of water."


    "I''m not thirsty." The wind is cold.


    "If you''re not thirsty, go and have a drink." Tang Ye said seriously: "drink water, and then go to wash. Ten minutes later, we talk for ten minutes, and then go to bed. Now I''ll turn off the phone and call you later."


    "Really?" She can''t believe her ears. Tang Ye is so talkative and cares about herself.


    I''m so moved. Did you.


    "It''s true, of course. Come on." With that, Tang Ye hangs up.


    Feng Yihan looks at his watch, gets up quickly, takes a bottle of water, drinks a few mouthfuls, goes into the bathroom, washes his face and brushes his teeth. When he comes out, he still has two minutes.


    She looked at her cell phone. It was almost dead.


    I don''t know if Tang Ye''s mobile phone still has power.


    Tang Ye''s mobile phone really has no power. After he hung up, he took a look at the phone and found that there was still 5% power left. He was about to run out of power and turned it off automatically.


    I''m afraid that''s not enough for ten minutes of phone video.


    He found the charger, put it on the bedside table, charged it and waited for ten minutes. When the time came, he called Feng Yihan.


    He felt that he had really changed. He didn''t look like himself.


    Now I am just like a little boy who is just in love. I have a desperate impulse.


    Tang Ye also has to admit that he has just hung up the phone and has already missed the sweet little girl very much.


    Maybe he worked too hard in the past. He never paid attention to the situation of love, but he never thought that he would like a girl so much younger than himself.


    Maybe, she is different, isn''t she?


    There is a fire in her eyes, which makes Tang Ye feel shocked many times.


    Every time he looks at the girl, he will be shocked by the blazing eyes.


    Finally, he did it.


    Although out of passive, but still shot.

 Chapter 2179

    As soon as ten minutes arrived, the phone rang on time.


    The wind grabs the phone and answers it. The signal is connected. Tang Ye''s handsome face appears on the screen.


    Feng Yihan felt that his heart beat missed a beat. As soon as he saw the man he liked, his heart beat faster.


    It''s a feeling no other man would have.


    So Feng Yihan always thinks that Tang Ye is his love at first sight.


    If you can''t have this feeling at first sight, it''s not love.


    She didn''t feel that way about rongchi.


    She''s very clear.


    When I was a child, children''s words were just playful words.


    Now, she can tell clearly that she is attracted to Tang Ye.


    Just smile and look at the man on the screen, without saying a word, just grinning.


    Seeing how happy she was, Tang Ye asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Happy." The wind answers with a cold voice. "My mood now is like a bird flying."


    "Yes? What''s that like? " Tang Ye asks again.


    "Well, it must be uncomfortable for the bird to lose its freedom in the cage, but if it flies out of the cage and flies directly to the vast sky, flying freely under the blue sky and white clouds, it must be very comfortable." The wind bent its eyes with a cold smile. "I feel that now."


    There is a feeling of seeing the blue sky through the clouds.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    "Because you are mine." Wind with cold direct way: "so, I certainly happy, not just happy, is very happy."


    She continued to use several very to describe themselves, at the moment the mood is how good.


    Tang Ye is also infected, faint smile: "joy and anger are written on the face, it''s easy to be pinched."


    "Are you teaching me how to be a man?" The wind blinked with cold. "Although I admit that what you said is very reasonable, I can''t control the mood of wanting to laugh. What''s more, I''m facing you now."


    Tang Ye shakes his head and laughs again.


    The way he smiles is very charming. The corners of his lips are flying slightly. The long eyelashes are thick and dense. The bridge of his nose is high and straight. It''s perfect from this angle.


    No.


    That is a face without dead angle, no matter which angle of view is very perfect.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Tang Ye is such a beautiful man.


    "It can be like this when facing me, but if there is someone else, you have to be restrained." Tang Ye reminds.


    "I know." The wind nodded with cold. "Do you need to say that? I''m sure I''ll be very careful. "


    "That''s good." Tang Ye takes another look at her and then looks at his watch. There are still seven minutes left.


    I always feel that the time suddenly passed so fast that it passed in the blink of an eye.


    "What books did you read tonight?" With cold wind, he thought of asking Tang Ye, "I learned mathematics. How about you?"


    "Criminal investigation." Tang Ye has three words in the past, but he feels inexplicably guilty.


    Because I didn''t read a word of that book.


    But fortunately, I remember the title of the book.


    "Oh, what is it?" "Tell me," the wind asked


    Tang Ye is stunned and asks him to talk. He can only talk about the content he has seen before.


    But in that case, I still feel guilty.


    So he immediately changed the subject: "there are still six minutes left. Do you want to listen to me about this obscure thing? It''s a pity to waste time on it. "


    The wind was cold, and the topic was deflected in an instant. "What would you like to talk about?"


    "Anything else." He said, "like you."


    "Me?" The wind glares with cold. "That''s what I am. What do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything. "


    Tang Ye is stunned. Yes, what do you want to know?


    He didn''t speak for a moment.


    Wind to see his silence, suddenly put his little face to the screen.


    In the lens, the cold features of the wind are suddenly enlarged, and Tang Ye is stunned again.


    The little girl blinked and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Tang Ye retreats. Since he doesn''t dare to look into the little girl''s eyes, he''s afraid that he will be peeped into her mind.


    Something''s wrong.


    The wind looked at the handsome face of the man in the camera with cold, and said: "Tang Ye, do you know?"


    "Well?" The man picked his eyebrows and looked at her again.


    "That''s very kind of you." The wind flushed her face with cold, and her red lips closed one by one in the video. The soft voice said: "it''s very good. It''s good everywhere. It''s better to be your girlfriend. "


    Tang Ye is stunned, and then smiles gently. "It''s time to go to bed.""Four minutes to go." The wind reminds with cold: "are you shy?"


    She stares at the video to check whether the man''s face is red, and whether it''s slightly hot like herself?


    Looking carefully, it seems that you really feel Tang Ye''s unnaturalness.


    It was the first time that she saw Mr. Tang like this.


    Suddenly, she turned her eyes and said, "Oh, I know, you are shy. You will be shy after I praise you


    Like the discovery of the new world, the little girl giggled.


    Tang Ye looks at the little girl helplessly and says, "do you want to run on me?"


    "Well, I''m running on you." The wind is cold, and the wind is cold. "What can you do with me?"


    Seeing the little girl''s chin raised slightly because she was not in front of her eyes, he seemed to feel that he really had no way to take her. He had a strong air. He knew that the girl was really smart.


    His eyes deep, staring at her lips, that smile from the lips, are filled with lively and happy radian.


    "You''ll find out later." Tang Ye puns.


    The wind blinked at him with cold: "when?"


    "When we meet again." When Tang Ye says this, he always stares at the cold lips of the wind, thinking that he will see the girl again. If there is no one else in private, maybe he can''t help kissing her again.


    Reason tells Tang Ye that he can''t do it any more. Today is the second day of the lunar new year.


    Yesterday''s indulgence stayed in the evening of the first day of the lunar new year, and today it will start again.


    Never let reason go again.


    "When do you want to see me again?" The wind asked with cold.


    Tang Ye wants to say, tomorrow.


    However, in the end, or way: "you have to review well, can''t always call me, so too distracted."


    "But I''m not distracted at all." The wind and the cold thought it was totally unnecessary.


    "But I''ll be distracted." Tang Ye said.


    The wind suddenly froze with cold.


    She''s not sure. When Tang Ye says this, when she observes Tang Ye carefully, she finds that the man''s Adam''s apple is rolling and his eyes are staring at him.


    There''s a dangerous light coming out there.


    For the first time, Feng Yihan felt the threat from Tang Ye. It was a kind of bloodthirsty light that hunters saw their prey.


    She a little nervous, subconsciously licked the lip, but don''t want the man''s eyes deeper.


    After a long time, Tang Ye''s voice is hoarse and says, "OK, it''s time to go to bed."


    "Tang Ye." The wind cries with cold.


    "Well?"


    "I want to be 18 years old now."


    In that case, no one will restrict themselves, even if they go out, they don''t need guardians.


    After that, her face turned red.


    Tang Ye understands.


    He gazed deeply at the cold wind and said, "this is what I hope."


    Wind with cold also understand.


    She looks at Tang Ye. They look at each other.


    Ten seconds later.


    They both sighed at the same time.


    The wind was shocked by the cold, and his face turned red again. He said a little wryly, "good night, Tang Ye, good dream."


    "Good dream." He said.


    "Hang up together." She also suggested.


    He nodded.


    "I''ll count, one, two, three, hang up!" Wind to cold count, count to three, she ruthlessly hung up the phone.


    But the man didn''t hang up. He looked at the phone that had been hung up and gave a smile. Then he got up and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    It is conceivable that he may not sleep well this evening.


    The wind hung up the phone with cold, lying straight on the bed, staring at the ceiling, thinking that he eventually achieved his wish, his eyes couldn''t help laughing into the crescent moon, then turned over again, changed his posture, and buried his face in the quilt.


    Tang Ye has feelings and desires for her.


    There are feelings and desires. That''s how men feel about women.


    That''s good.


    She adjusted for a long time before she calmed down. When she was ready to recharge, she found that someone in her mobile phone had added her.


    It''s a stranger.


    She points to open a look, that person''s head portrait is a red sun rising picture, the name is to wait.


    The wind frowned with cold, who added himself.


    She doesn''t pay attention to it directly. After charging her cell phone, she takes another look at Tang Ye''s information and is ready to go to bed.


    Who knows I was woken up by the phone early the next morning.


    The wind took a cold look at his watch. It was half past six in the morning.


    It''s time for her to get up at this point, but she went to bed a little late last night, and now she was woken up by the phone. She could not help getting up. She opened it and had a look. Her mobile phone is also a strange number.She answered the phone directly and bombarded it. "Who are you? Early in the morning on the second day of the new year, I called someone. What''s wrong? "


    "Sister ehan." Over there, there came rongchi''s voice.


    "Who are you?" The wind is cold: "brother rongchi?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Rong Chi''s bright voice said: "it seems that I have disturbed you, but I haven''t got up yet?"

 Chapter 2180

    "I didn''t get up." The wind is cold, and the wind is cold. "But since you called, I was just looking for you?"


    "Oh?" Rongchi smiles. "To me?"


    "Yes." "I can''t have your hairpin," he said


    After hearing this, Rong Chi''s voice was a little lower. "Why can''t I have your name engraved on it? It''s for you."


    "I can''t take the hairpin." The wind says with cold directly: "this thing is too ambiguous."


    "Why is a hairpin ambiguous?" Rong Chi couldn''t hear the ups and downs in her tone.


    Feng Yihan didn''t want to think about what rongchi thought. He just said what he thought: "in a word, I don''t need this hairpin. I''ll return it to you. Where are you?"


    "At your door." Rongchi said, "if you want to come back, come to the door now."


    "Now?" The wind was stunned by the cold and looked at his watch. "You are at my door, not at my grandfather''s door?"


    "Yes, at your door." Rongchi road.


    "Why do you come to my door early in the morning?" The wind is a little puzzled by the cold.


    "Waiting for you." He said.


    The wind is silent with cold.


    She frowned, a little irritable.


    After a while, he said, "OK, you wait."


    She got up to wash, and felt that she should not wash, so she should go to see rongchi unkempt, so as to dispel the idea that rongchi might like herself, anyway, let rongchi see her most sloppy side, maybe nothing.


    In this way, the wind changed clothes with cold, and the hair was not combed. It was so messy that it didn''t look as good as usual. However, it added a kind of languid feeling of depression.


    She didn''t know it.


    Find out rongchi''s box, check the hairpin, put a bag in it, and then carry it downstairs.


    At the door, he saw rongchi standing by the door of a car. He was tall and tall. In the morning sun, his figure was even more slender.


    Seeing her coming out, the man''s eyes lit up and immediately waved and laughed: "coming out?"


    Feng Yihan came to rongchi, gave him the bag and said, "give it back to you."


    Rong Chi doesn''t pick up, but looks at her thoughtfully.


    From his calm eyes, the wind felt a surge of emotion in the depth of rongchi''s eyes.


    He seemed very angry, but he didn''t send it out.


    Feng Yihan didn''t care whether he was angry or not. It was very presumptuous to give people hairpins. They were very familiar when they were young, and they were friends of the world, but they couldn''t do it.


    Brother said, Zanzi represents a special complex.


    Wind with cold feel, after his long hair, must be his own man is qualified to pull up.


    Moreover, combing her hair can only be helped by the man she loves deeply.


    She saw that Rong Chi didn''t pick up the bag and said again, "take the things back quickly."


    "I never take back what I send out." Rong Chi opens his mouth and looks at Feng Yihan. His eyes haven''t shifted all the time. He just stares at the little girl. His eyes are sharp and terrible.


    Wind with cold see he really don''t accept, brow frown: "Rong Chi, you this person is really overbearing, I said don''t, do you want to give me?"


    "If you think so, it''s OK." Rong Chi looks up and down at the little girl and sees that she comes out without combing her hair. She smiles. "Xiao Si, I''m afraid you have to admit that you are more natural in front of me than in front of any man. You don''t have to wash when you see me, but I think you are more lovely."


    Pervert.


    The wind with cold shocked stare big eyes.


    Did not expect that he deliberately did not wash, unkempt out, even rongchi feel lovely.


    What kind of aesthetics is this?


    "Don''t talk about useless things." Feng Yihan was very serious. He didn''t accept rongchi''s words, but said, "take this back."


    "Tell me, do you dare to see Tang Ye like this?" Rong Chi does not pick up the bag, or sharp questioning.


    The wind is cold, and the face is red.


    Of course she didn''t dare.


    She wants to clean herself up and show her best to Tang Ye.


    A woman is the one who pleases herself.


    Especially his favorite man, of course, hope he saw the most beautiful himself.


    Seeing her silence, Rong Chi smiles and says, "you see, you are silent yourself. Before you see Tang Ye, you have to clean yourself up carefully. Are you tired? And to see me, you don''t need to. You just need to be the most natural and real you. "


    "Rong Chi." Wind to cold to now also really feel, rongchi still have that layer of meaning to oneself.


    Yesterday, rongchi later said back, she told herself at that time, don''t be sentimental that other people which men like themselves.As a result, rongchi still has this sign today.


    When it comes to Tang Ye, Feng Yihan has no way to be polite. She puts the bag directly on the body of rongchi''s car. "I''ll leave it here for you. Do you want to deal with it yourself, anyway, I don''t want it."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    But Rong Chi says, "did you make up with Tang Ye last night?"


    Wind to cold body a stiff, turned around to see Xiang rongchi.


    Rong Chi smiles. The radian of his lips looks lonely and sad. He suppresses the bitterness. He laughs at himself and says, "I know it''s too late."


    Wind with cold pursed lips, do not speak.


    Rongchi sighed: "but I didn''t think that some men are really hateful. Even you dare to settle down, but it also gives me a blow. I feel that I am in control of everything. But no matter what, Xiao Si, I want you to know that I''m rongchi. I like you since you were born. "


    The wind with cold eyelids jumped, or was shocked.


    Rongchi continued to laugh bitterly: "sixteen years, I didn''t expect that my little girl became someone else''s. well, in this case, I''m not unable to afford to lose. I won''t pester you. I just hope that Tang Ye is really your right choice, and I will bless you."


    Wind to cold did not expect Rong Chi would say such words, see his lips bitter, wind to cold heart is not so good.


    She didn''t know what to say, or that everything was wrong.


    In the end, she could only say two words: "thank you."


    Thanks finished, the wind to cold turned to go.


    Rongchi didn''t open his mouth behind him, but his eyes were fixed on Yihan''s back.


    The wind came into the door with cold, and the sound of lighter came from behind.


    Then, not much, came the smell of cigarettes.


    She frowned and rongchi learned to smoke.


    However, Feng Yihan didn''t look back. Looking at Rong Chi, she quickened her pace and went home directly.


    When I came in, the whole family was downstairs, ready for breakfast.


    Seeing her back, the whole family looked at her.


    Wind to cold inexplicable hair virtual, but immediately smile, burst out a beautiful smile. "Hi, Dad, mummy, uncle, brothers, sister Xingguang, good morning."


    Everyone still looked at her, did not speak, look like this, you know they are watching.


    Feng Yihan smiles again and goes to the dining table to sit down and prepare to eat together.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in and looked at everyone. He respectfully said to Feng Yichen and Gu Hao, "Sir, madam, the young master of Rong family is at the door. He hasn''t left since five o''clock."


    Said, the housekeeper also looked at the wind to cold.


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at his daughter.


    Feng Yihan sat down and planned to eat as if he had not heard this.


    Gu Hao and see breeze Yi Chen, this matter don''t know husband what idea.


    The breeze Yi Chen gave the wife a slightly uneasy look in the eyes and said to the housekeeper: "don''t mind him, let him be frozen outside."

 Chapter 2181

    "Eh!" The whole family is in an uproar, all surprised ground is looking at breeze Yi Chen, don''t know what happened, can let breeze Yi Chen say such words.


    It doesn''t seem like a joke.


    See breeze Yi Chen''s facial expression, really also didn''t see to come out is to joke of meaning.


    Even Gu Hao didn''t hold back. He took a look at her husband with suspicion and blame in his eyes.


    How to educate children by saying such impolite words in front of them?


    She stroked her stomach to comfort the baby, hoping that the two babies didn''t hear what their father had just said.


    Although everyone was curious, they soon calmed down.


    It seems that the housekeeper is not surprised. In this case, he just ignores it.


    After all, Mr. Rong didn''t come in. If he meant to come in, Mr. Rong probably wouldn''t have said that.


    "Yes." The housekeeper immediately nodded and turned away.


    Feng Yihan looks at his father and thinks that he has returned the hairpin just now. He decides to let everyone know. Don''t let the family misunderstand him all the time.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I just went out to return the hairpin that rongchi gave me."


    It seems that my daughter has made a choice.


    Gu Hao probably understood his daughter''s mind.


    Although there is a little regret, but think that if a girl does not like that boy, maybe every boy to pay more is useless.


    Because sometimes love begins so inexplicably, will not continue because of moved.


    There must be a mutual attraction, and then pay for each other moved, so that it is possible.


    Gu Haowu nodded and said, "give it back. Since you have made a choice, Mommy respects you."


    The breeze Yi Chen hasn''t spoken all the time, complexion is calm, seem to be indifferent to this matter.


    Gu Xiaomo also just lightly picked eyebrow, see younger sister, although don''t know what happened, but he also understand some things, younger sister and rongchi, I''m afraid rongchi himself a cavity enthusiasm wrong pay.


    Ruixi also smiles. It seems that his sister is still Tang Ye.


    Feng Qing read frowned, so stood up and said to everyone: "Dad, Mommy, I finished eating, now go out for a walk."


    Gu Hao was stunned, "where are you going? In the morning


    "Go out and see rongchi." Feng Qing read but also did not hide, and before going out also deeply looked at his sister.


    The wind with cold is looked at inexplicably, suddenly realize, three elder brothers seem to have a good relationship with Rong Chi.


    Is it true that the third brother told rongchi about his situation in school?


    Or is third brother rongchi''s undercover agent?


    I don''t think so?


    Wind to cold strange look at the wind Qing read the back of leaving, line of sight as if thinking.


    Gu Hao and Feng Yichen look at each other, but they don''t say anything. They know that these children are family friends, and they will play together when they are young. Rong Chi prefers to play with younger children, so he often plays with Xiao San and Xiao Si. I think Qing Yue and Rong Chi have a good relationship. I''m worried about him, so let''s go out and have a look.


    Gu Hao sighed. As his son was about to go out of the door, he said, "Qing Yue, if Rong Chi doesn''t have dinner, go out with him and have some."


    Feng Qing read turned his head to look at his mother, eyes across a gentle, or mother kind.


    He nodded. "I see, Mommy."


    Feng Qingyue went out soon.


    Wind with cold murmur way: "three elder brothers when and Rong chi so good?"


    "It''s you who seem to have forgotten rongchi thoroughly in recent years." Gu Xiaomo said.


    He remembers the time when his sister used to play with rongchi.


    Sure enough, the barrier of time and space makes people gradually forget a lot of things, and their feelings will be indifferent.


    When I was a child, I didn''t have any love.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, OK?" The wind and the cold are soon cleared away. "I have nothing to do with him. Besides, he hasn''t come back for many years. I''m really forgetful. I can''t remember what he looks like."


    Gu Xiaomo looked at his sister and said, "I can''t see the new people laughing, but the old people crying. It''s about you."


    "Brother, you are too insinuating. It seems that I am a very romantic and casual person Wind with cold naturally does not accept such a label. "Four or five years ago, I was a child, and I''m still a child now."


    "Well, it is." Gu Xiao said in a meaningful way: "you are not an adult now. You are still a child. After a few years, maybe you have changed again."


    The wind is cold. She knows that elder brother means to remind herself that maybe after a few years, she doesn''t have such feelings for Tang Ye.


    Feng Yi Chen pursed her lips and said, "brother, thank you for reminding and instructing me, but my main task now is to study and not to think about those messy things.""Hiss!"


    There was a burst of laughter on the dining table.


    Everyone looked at the man.


    Wind Rui Xi''s expression is a little stiff, the corner of the lip has no time to put away the radian betrayed oneself.


    He was the one who made the laugh just now.


    He thinks his sister is cute when she lies with such righteous words.


    Everyone knows what little girl is thinking. Elder brother''s words just now are really reminding younger sister that there is no irony.


    Small four also heard, just this answer, very stealthy.


    After all, the little girl ran out last night. If she didn''t guess wrong, she should have gone to find Tang Ye last night.


    I don''t know what happened, but looking at his sudden choice this morning, Feng Ruixi knows that Xiao Si''s situation changed last night.


    Maybe she and Tang Ye have made some progress.


    Otherwise, this morning''s little girl would not have changed her temperament.


    Although I haven''t washed and combed my hair yet, I look good, with a little girl''s coquettishness and charm between my eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Ruixi also hopes that his sister will be consistent with Tang Ye in a few years.


    Of course, the premise is that Tang Ye is also worthy of his sister''s attention.


    In a word, he hopes that all lovers will get married.


    "Second brother, what are you laughing at?" The wind with cold did not resist, still asked a, small eyebrow all followed to wrinkle.


    "Oh, I didn''t laugh. I just choked." Ruixi light smile, "also issued a little movement, sorry."


    If you believe him, you''ll be damned.


    Obviously, the laughter was aimed at himself. The wind looked at Ruixi with cold, and also hooked his lips: "Oh, second brother, you have to be careful when you eat. Don''t be half hearted. Drink more soup and don''t choke."


    Ruixi is speechless.


    The whole family did not speak again.


    Feng Yichen didn''t go to the company after dinner. Today, on the second day of the lunar new year, he is also on annual leave, staying at home with his wife and children.


    Soon the couple went upstairs.


    The wind went upstairs with cold.


    Ruixi goes back to his room to get a bag and drives out to see Wei Lai.


    Gu Xiaomo takes Chen Xingguang out for a walk.


    When they went out, Qing Yue and Rong Chi were not at the door, and they didn''t know where they had gone.


    "Who is rongchi?" Chen Xingguang doesn''t know what happened. He was just a little surprised when he saw what Xiao Si said and what Gu Xiaomo said at dinner this morning. His intuition is that something might be wrong.


    "Rong Chi is the great grandson of Zeng''s grandfather." Gu Xiaomo said: "I''m a close friend with my family. When I was a child, I used to pester rongchi to play with him. It seems that I threatened to marry rongchi when I grow up, but at that time I didn''t know rongchi very well and couldn''t play with him, so I didn''t know him very well. "


    "Ah Chen Xingguang was surprised and a little worried. "What about Mr. Tang?"


    Gu Xiaomo is a Leng, see Chen Xingguang, stretch out a hand to point her delicate nose tip.


    "Silly girl, you should ask Rong Chi what to do? What Xiao Si likes now is Tang Ye, not Rong Chi. "


    Chen Xingguang blushed, "I haven''t met rongchi. I''ve only met Mr. Tang. Maybe it''s a preconceived impression. I always think Mr. Tang is more suitable for primary four."


    "Why?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    "Because you think Mr. Tang is more suitable for the fourth grade." Chen Xingguang said: "otherwise, how could you set them up in the first place?"


    Asked a Leng, Gu Xiaomo did not expect starlight would say so.


    He smiles. "It''s undeniable that I think Tang Ye is more suitable for Xiao Si, because if there is no aura on a man, it''s not enough to attract the opposite sex.


    What''s more, Xiao Si''s eyes are full of light, just like stars, full of expectation and longing, which is a kind of worship and moving.


    I have never seen Xiao Si shy in front of men, but when it comes to Tang Ye, Xiao Si always blushes.


    So I think the person who can attract Xiao Si''s eyes is qualified to match her. "


    Chen Xingguang did not expect that Gu Xiaomo would have so many unique opinions.


    She was surprised. "You can even see that Xiao Si is interested and shy?"


    "Well." Gu Xiaomo nodded and looked at Chen Xingguang seriously, his eyes were deep.


    When a man holds a woman affectionately, the tenderness of his eyes is not concealed. Anyone who looks at it will feel soul stirring.


    Chen Xingguang''s face turned red, and he lowered his head shyly. "You know a lot."


    "Of course, the same is the way you look at me." Gu Xiaomo said with a smile.


    She''s back.


    His confidence is back.


    Chen Xingguang looked up in surprise and saw that the man was full of confidence. Her face was even more red.Gu Xiaomo took a deep look at the starlight and continued: "the theory of evolution tells us that mutual attraction is a breeding strategy in the animal kingdom."


    How can Chen Xingguang rise to the theory of evolution?

 Chapter 2182

    "Mutual, it''s important." Gu Xiaomo said: "love is the cornerstone of the development of love."


    No matter how enthusiastic one side is, the other side doesn''t have that mind, the relationship won''t last.


    So, mutual benefit is very important.


    Chen Xingguang nodded.


    She just couldn''t bear him and finally came back.


    Because like, because care about, so she gave up self-esteem.


    In fact, if you really love one, you won''t care so much.


    Two people came out from home, all the way out, walking outside.


    The streets on the second day of the lunar new year are not prosperous, and there are not so many people. Especially now that they have just had dinner in the morning, there are not many people. So when they come out of the villa, they can see the car parked not far in front of them.


    Chen Xingguang gave a confused cry: "it''s like the car parked in front of my house this morning."


    "Rong Chi''s car?" Gu Xiaomo also took a look and found that it was really like the car this morning.


    "Well, it''s a bit like, I don''t know if it is."


    "I''ll see." Gu Xiaomo takes Chen Xingguang''s hand and walks towards the car parked on the side of the road.


    When I got there, I saw that the window was open.


    Rongchi and fengqingyue are sitting in the car.


    See them, Rong Chi picked pick eyebrows, eyes fell on Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang hand together, a smile. "Brother Mo, long time no see."


    Then he got out of the car and saw Chen Xingguang. He was not stiff at all and said hello directly.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m rongchi."


    Called a sister-in-law, Chen Xingguang''s face slightly red, but still toward rongchi smile. "Hello, Mr. Rong."


    "No, call me rongchi or Xiaochi." Rong Chi said with a smile.


    Gu Xiaomo brightened the rongchi in front of him, and a glimmer of light passed through his eyes, mixed with a smile.


    This boy is smart. He knows his name is sister-in-law.


    It''s much better than Tang Ye.


    At least I feel comfortable.


    Gu Xiaomo nodded slightly and said, "since you''re here, why don''t you come in?"


    "On the second day of the lunar new year, it''s too annoying to enter the house." Rong Chi gives the reason directly.


    "Pestle at home for more than an hour, do not bother?" Gu Xiaomo asked lightly.


    Rongchi shrugged his shoulders and said with a natural smile: "I don''t think it''s a nuisance as long as I don''t ring the doorbell. I didn''t expect you to see me. If you had known that, I would have rung the doorbell."


    Seeing him so magnanimous, Chen Xingguang was very surprised.


    The man in front of him is a sunny existence, which is what a big boy feels like. He should be a few years older than his fourth junior, about the same age as Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi.


    Gu Xiaomo looks at Rong Chi, and then at Feng Qingyue, who has come down from the front passenger seat.


    "You can talk. I''ll go out with your sister-in-law." Gu Xiaomo slightly holds his head towards them and then leaves with the starlight.


    Rong Chi said in the back, "goodbye, brother Mo, goodbye, sister-in-law."


    "Goodbye." Chen Xingguang also said goodbye politely.


    In fact, they didn''t say anything. After they went away.


    Rongchi read to Fengqing: "when did brother Mo have a girlfriend?"


    "For many years." Feng Qing read: "my brother has always been able to master the rhythm of people, even if there is a conflict, sister-in-law will go back."


    "That''s right." Rong Chi said, "who is brother Mo? He is invincible."


    "It''s so much better than you." Feng Qing read don''t have deep meaning to see one eye Rong Chi.


    Rong Chi was stunned. He pulled his lips, crossed his eyes and laughed at himself. Then he said, "you''re right."


    Maybe I didn''t expect rongchi to laugh at himself, but fengqingyue couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t be so discouraged. There''s still a chance."


    Rong Chi turns his head and looks at Feng Qingyue: "it''s too late for you to tell me now. I remember that you seemed to appreciate Tang Ye before."


    Feng Qingyue nodded. "In the professional field, Tang Ye does have achievements that others can''t surpass, but he is much worse than you in treating my sister."


    "Maybe what you see is just the appearance." Rongchi smiles.


    He didn''t belittle that man because he fell in love with Tang Ye.


    On the contrary, he felt that the man he could like must have something unique.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t deserve to be cold.


    Feng Qing looked at Rong Chi and said, "brother Rong Chi, do you know? It''s very respectful of you to appreciate your opponent in this way. "


    Rong Chi laughed and said, "I can afford to lose, and I can''t think that people are hateful just because Xiao Si likes them, can I?"


    "I really think he''s hateful." Feng Qing read: "before, I really agreed that Xiao Si should be with Tang Ye, because I think Tang Ye can cure Xiao Si and make her look like a little girl.""And now?" Asked Tang Ye.


    "Now, I support you." Feng Qing read the way.


    "Oh? Why? " Rong Chi asked.


    "Because you are not hypocritical." Feng Qing read finished and got into the car, "get on the car, it''s cold outside."


    "Qing Yue." Rongchi also got into the car, looked at Fengqing and said, "I''m glad you said that, but there''s one thing I have to say about you. A big boy can''t bear the cold. You still have to practice your bones, or you will be despised by women in the future."


    "Don''t you, who have been trained, also dislike by women?"


    "No, your sister is not a woman." Rongchi road.


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, afterward, two people all laughed.


    Led by Gu Xiaomo, Chen Xingguang walks along the street.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Xiaomo asks starlight.


    Chen Xingguang thought, "do you mean rongchi?"


    "What else?"


    "It feels good." Chen Xingguang laughed, but also frankly: "if the first time I met rongchi, I would be very rongchi, but it''s hard to say about feelings. After all, emotion is not an established formula, you can just set it up. "


    It''s hard to say whether two people are in love with each other, and it''s not necessarily appropriate to be looked at by outsiders.


    The key is whether Xiaosi really likes it, which is the most important thing.


    Gu Xiaomo picked eyebrows, "it seems that you have a good impression on rongchi?"


    "I also have a good impression of Mr. Tang." Chen Xingguang said: "whether it''s teacher Tang or Rong Chi, you can see at a glance that they are dragons and phoenixes among people."


    "So?"


    "So, it depends on who Xiao Si likes."


    "Xiao Si likes Tang Ye." Gu Xiaomo said.


    "I can probably understand what you mean. Tang Ye is a more stable person. He has a much quieter personality. Xiao Si and Rong Chi are almost the same. He should be the kind of sunny person."


    "If the personalities are too similar, they may not attract each other." Gu Xiaomo said: "rongchi''s sunlight doesn''t attract Xiao Si''s attention, while Tang Ye is like a distant star. As you say, they are both dragons and phoenixes, but Tang Ye is full of mystery to Xiao Si. "


    "You are so good at analysis. It seems that you can see it clearly." Chen Xingguang sighed: "but I sympathize with Rong Chi. I hope he can find a suitable girl for him."

 Chapter 2183

    Gu Xiaomo smiles, holding Chen Xingguang''s hand and going on.


    "It seems that you still think Mr. Tang is more suitable for primary four, right?"


    Chen Xingguang also nodded. "Yes, don''t you think so?"


    "So you''re a woman and a husband?" He turned to look at the stars with a smile, his eyes full of gentle smile.


    Chen Xingguang''s face turned red. "What? You make fun of me


    "You look good when you blush." He sincerely felt that it was really good to get back from the loss.


    Chen Xingguang was even more embarrassed. He lowered his head and did not dare to look after Xiao mo.


    Chen Xingguang didn''t ask what Gu Xiaomo did with Su Jin. He just didn''t mention Su Jin since she came back. He didn''t know whether she had gone back to the United States or whether she was still in Jibei.


    When he came back from the walk, rongchi had already left.


    Wind Qing read also don''t see person shadow, seem to go out with Rong Chi together.


    Gu Xiaomo takes Chen Xingguang to see his grandfather Zeng. The old man is very happy to see Gu Xiaomo''s girlfriend and give him a big red envelope.


    They had lunch with the old man and enjoyed themselves.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the eleventh day of the first month, Fenglin decided to go back to Boston. When he proposed to leave, Gu Xiaomo said, "Xingguang and I have to go back too. It''s just that we three are going together."


    "The three of us?" Fengfenglin felt a little embarrassed to be a light bulb together.


    But Gu Xiaomo said that, he was still a little hesitant and thought it was better to go by himself.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaomo nodded.


    "I don''t want to be a light bulb." Fashion wood lowered his voice and whispered.


    Gu Xiaomo''s handsome face seems to be nothing. In fact, he has already seen the evasion of fashion Lin for a period of time.


    Every time I see Chen Xingguang and myself, fashion Lin is happy, but at the same time, he quickly says hello, turns around and leaves, as if he is avoiding.


    Gu Xiaomo can probably understand the mood of Fenglin. After all, he has always felt guilty because of Su Jin. He thinks it''s his reason that leads to the conflict between himself and Chen Xingguang.


    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with fashion forest intellectually.


    After so many things, Gu Xiaomo has become more and more mature, naturally not as impulsive as before.


    He thought about a lot of things calmly. During the period when starlight left, he reflected too many times.


    He thinks that the problem between himself and Chen Xingguang is still due to his own reasons. What is the relationship between internal factors and external factors?


    Therefore, it has nothing to do with anyone else, let alone Shang Lin''s fault.


    Fortunately, he and Chen Xingguang have made up as before, so everything has passed.


    Now, fashion Lin has been hiding from them, and Gu Xiaomo can probably understand that fashion Lin is afraid to say one more word and break up with Xingguang.


    Seeing fengfenglin''s evasive manner, Gu Xiaomo felt that he was a little bit afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years.


    It seems to have left a deep shadow, which is not a good thing.


    Therefore, the proposal to return to the United States together is also Gu Xiaomo''s hope that everyone''s relationship is still normal, and don''t avoid it too deliberately, otherwise it may be everyone who is uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to be a light bulb. There are many people in the cabin together. There are others without you." Gu Xiaomo said: "do you want me to go back with Xingguang charter plane?"


    Fashion Lin Leng, smile, said: "if you can, I would suggest you do so."


    Anyway, as far as he knows, Gu Xiaomo has made a lot of money in his hand, and there is no burden to take a special plane back.


    "Am I one of those people who specialize?" Gu Xiaomo asked.


    Fashion wood shrugged. "You have to understand me, too. I''m so lonely when you love me so much, right?"


    "Don''t deal with the useless. If it''s a man, just face it. Don''t try to escape." Gu Xiaomo said directly: "don''t think I don''t know what you think. It''s over. Don''t always have such a heavy psychological burden. It has nothing to do with you."


    Fashion forest to Gu Xiaomo''s eyes, immediately a little moved.


    He then pulled his lips, don''t pass his eyes, don''t want to let Gu Xiaomo see his moving at this moment.


    Just, that already red eyes or by Gu Xiaomo to see.


    Gu Xiaomo took a look at him, but he didn''t comfort him. He just said with a very tough attitude: "let''s go together. I''ll book the ticket. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Fashion Lin did not have time to say anything, Gu Xiaomo has gone.


    He looked at the direction of Gu Xiaomo''s departure, with more warmth in his heart.


    Fashion Lin knows very well that Gu Xiaomo wants to go with him. In fact, he is telling himself not to have any psychological burden. His separation and combination with Chen Xingguang have nothing to do with him.But fashion Lin knew that he didn''t really know the boundaries.


    When he knew Su Jin''s meaning to Xiao Mo, he didn''t stop him seriously.


    Is such unintentional connivance, let Su Jin drill a loophole.


    How could he not be guilty?


    But now, feeling the care and warmth from relatives, fashion Lin felt that he could not blindly avoid.


    In the future, know how to abide by the bottom line, don''t be used, this is the best way to get along with relatives.


    And avoid, can only let each other''s feelings more indifferent.


    He really should be brave and open-minded. Only in this way can he live up to Xiao Mo''s care for himself.


    Back upstairs, Gu Xiaomo said to Xingguang, "Shanglin is going to go back to Boston alone. I suggest that we three go together. So, do you think it''s feasible to book tickets first and go back together?"


    Chen Xingguang nodded. "Let''s go back together. Every time we let uncle Shaolin go alone, we all feel that it''s a long way to go, and there''s no one to speak to. It''s very lonely."


    She can fully understand Gu Xiaomo''s mood and arrangement. In the end, fashion Lin is Gu Xiaomo''s novel. Chen Xingguang is also very pleased that he can consider Shang Lin''s feelings.


    In fact, Gu Xiaomo has really changed.


    Now he can consider everyone''s feelings, which is a good start.


    "Then I''ll book tickets for the three of us, OK?"


    "Well, I have no problem at all." Chen Xingguang blinks his glasses and smiles gently.


    Gu Xiaomo made a reservation and left the next day.


    Knowing that Shang Lin, Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang are going back to Boston, Gu Hao is very reluctant. However, he also knows that their studies are very important and they should go back to continue their studies.


    On the day of leaving, the wind family was very busy and prepared a practical banquet for them. The family sat together and had a reunion dinner. Wei Lai also came.


    After dinner, Gu Xiaomo and they leave at night. Feng Yichen asks Ruixi Wei to take Qingyue and Xiaosi to deliver them. He accompanies Gu Hao at home.


    Because Gu Hao''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, it''s very hard, so the children didn''t let her go to the airport to see her off.


    After seeing off the children, the house was bustling and suddenly deserted.


    There were only two couples left in the big villa, and there was no movement immediately.


    Gu Hao has a look at the breeze Yi Chen, way: "this cold not Ding of they all suddenly left, a bit of movement in the home all have no."


    "I''m with you, aren''t I?" The breeze Yi Chen gently opens a way: "what do you want to move?"


    Looking at her husband''s still handsome face, Gu Hao gave him a slant.


    Then, Gu Hao touched his stomach and had a vision in his eyes. Sigh of opening a way: "perhaps give birth to these two in the belly, is right."


    "Of course, with these two little things in your stomach, we will be full of vitality in the next 20 years at least." Feng Yi Chen is very emotional, is worried about his wife''s pregnancy too hard, if not worried about Gu Hao so hard, he really want to fight for another child.


    "We are really old when we raise Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu." Gu Hao thought that when Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu grew up, he and Feng Yichen were both over sixty years old.


    "Sixty years old is just the beginning of life, the real maturity." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Come on, I feel old now." Gu Hao felt that his pregnancy was obviously more difficult than before.


    The functions of the body are not as prosperous as they were in their twenties.


    "Wife, you are not old at all, still young, still beautiful." Feng Yi Chen really thinks that his wife is not old. On the contrary, Gu Hao is mature now. She has the calmness and calmness that she didn''t have in her twenties. She is very tasteful.

 Chapter 2184

    "Don''t tell me anything nice. I don''t know what I look like." Gu Hao looked at her husband, "the children will be born in a few months, and I don''t know whether Xingguang and Xiaomo will have a smooth future."


    "After this time, I don''t think there will be any big problems." Feng Yichen comforted his wife: "after all, Chen Xingguang took the initiative to come back this time. How strong the girl''s self-esteem is. Being able to come back on his own shows that his feelings for Xiao Mo are still very good. We don''t have to doubt that. We can rest assured. "


    "It''s really out of my expectation." Gu Hao nodded. "Ruixi and Wei Lai look very good, but the most worrying is Xiao Si."


    The breeze Yi Chen thinks of small four, on the contrary is to shake head, "I pour is to feel that the person that lets a person worry most is Qing Yue."


    "Qing Yue?" Gu Hao was surprised. "Why don''t I know, isn''t Qing Yue the most obedient?"


    In Gu Hao''s impression, Qing Yue was his own fur coat, which was very intimate.


    It seems that the wife didn''t find the latest situation of the little son. Feng Yichen also had some chagrin. He didn''t calm down and told his wife.


    He laughed and said, "it''s the most obedient. In fact, it''s nothing."


    "No way." Gu Hao immediately sat upright and looked at Feng Yichen seriously. He asked: "since you say that, there must be some signs. Did you find anything? I''m a little tired recently, and it''s very easy to get tired during the Spring Festival, so I didn''t notice the situation of Qing Yue. "


    "No, I just feel that there are some emotional changes in this child''s adolescence." The breeze Yi Chen way: "have no what big problem, feel that he wants to have some temper slightly than before."


    "Is it?" Gu Hao also carefully recalled, found that the recent wind Qing read really seems to have a little temper. "When you say that, I really remember that last time Tang Ye''s cousin was a guest in our house, he was not polite at all. It wasn''t like this before. Is it true that adolescent rebellion is coming? "


    "I think so." Feng Yi Chen doesn''t want his wife to worry too much. In fact, there was no big problem, but he recently found that his little son seems to have more worries.


    Just now I mentioned it to my wife, but I regret it. I shouldn''t say it so rashly to worry my wife.


    "Then you can talk to him later, see how he is doing recently, and pay more attention to him." Gu Hao said, and immediately shook his head: "I find a time to talk to him."


    "Let me talk about it. Take good care of yourself." Wind Yi Chen way: "now I also have plenty of time, I will use some tactics, pure talk."


    Gu Hao looked at him, "can you really talk to him patiently? I remember that you gave Xiao Si all your patience. "


    "You have wronged me. All my patience should be given to my wife." The breeze Yi Chen smiles to blink an eye.


    Gu Hao blushed and patted his hand. "Well, I admit, you''ve been good to me."


    "Of course." The breeze Yi Chen hugged a wife, on her forehead to kiss a, way: "you but my kiss wife."


    "Pay attention to prenatal education, people in their 40s, don''t say anything sarcastic."


    "You''re shy." The breeze Yi Chen laughs.


    Gu Hao buried his face in his neck socket and said, "you are shy."


    "Yes, I''m shy. My family is shy." The breeze Yi Chen also doesn''t follow wife stubborn, is direct all admit.


    Gu Hao frowned. The whole family, including himself.


    This guy is more and more perfunctory.


    But she felt happy and sweet from the heart, because he was really gentle to himself.


    Seeing off Xiao Mo and Xingguang Shanglin, Ruixi takes Wei Lai to Wei Lai''s apartment.


    When calling Gu Hao, Gu Hao asked him, "where are your brother and sister?"


    "Mommy, we met Mr. Tang''s cousin Li Chu at the airport. Xiao Si was very happy and said that he would take Li Chu for a walk. I was worried that their girls were not safe, so I asked Qing Yue to follow her."


    "What a coincidence? You met Miss Tang''s cousin


    "Yes." Ruixi said: "don''t worry, Xiao Si has been reviewing at home recently. It''s rare for her to go out for a walk, so I didn''t stop her. Even the city will follow and protect them."


    "Well, I see." Gu Hao saw that Ruixi''s arrangement was very good, so he was relieved.


    Downtown business street.


    Feng Yihan and Li Chu are walking along the busy commercial pedestrian street, and Feng Qingyue is impatient to follow them.


    Li Chu looked back at the boy behind him from time to time.


    Feng Qingyue''s face became colder and expressionless.


    Li Chu made a grimace at him, and a sneer appeared on Feng Qingyue''s expressionless face.


    When Li Chu saw it, he felt a little bored.


    Forget it, don''t see eye to eye with the younger children, she still said with a smile: "Qing Yue, did you have a bad new year? Or who owes you? Why is that expression? "Feng Qing read the vision one sink, way: "owe who also don''t owe you."


    "Yes? Don''t you owe me? " Li Chu was not angry, but blinked. "This life may not owe, maybe last life owe me."


    Feng Qing read again ridiculed smile, eyes across a shimmer.


    "Yes, maybe the third brother really owes you before." Wind to cold also looked back at the eye wind Qing read, to the third brother that cold strong eyes, feel very terrible. "Of course, I mean the last life."


    Feng Qingyue looks at her sister and her mobile phone. She smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Wind with cold feel three elder brother is recently Yin Yang strange Qi, also don''t know who provoked three elder brother.


    From the beginning of the new year, that''s it.


    No!


    It should be before the Chinese new year, it has become like this.


    I still remember the last time I had dinner with Li Chu, my third brother was not polite at all. He was very rude to Li Chu in front of the whole family.


    However, when she met Li Chu at the airport today, she didn''t expect that the third elder brother agreed to the arrangement of the second elder brother and went shopping with Li Chu, which made the wind and cold a little surprised.


    Anyway, three brothers follow, that''s good.


    At least he created opportunities for Li Chu.


    At this time, I suddenly heard Feng Qingyue say: "brother rongchi, I happened to meet you here."


    "Qing Yue?" Rongchi also came with a smile.


    Wind to see rongchi cold, a stiff body.


    Rongchi''s eyes fell on him, his eyes were hot and focused, and his lips outlined a smile.


    That vision, stayed for several seconds on own face, just turned to nearby wind Qing read and Li Chu.


    When he saw Li Chu, Rong Chi''s eyes must be bright, and the tip of his brow picked, but he said to Feng Yihan: "is sister Yihan here? What a coincidence. "


    With that, rongchi had already come to them.


    Feng Yihan nods her head slightly and says hello to Rong Chi. She looks back at her third brother, only to find that there is a smile on Feng Qingyue''s lips, like a schadenfreude smile.


    The wind with cold in the heart clap Deng for a while, suddenly feel Rong Chi''s appearance is not like a kind of coincidence.


    Wind cold carefully recalled, from the airport to the pedestrian street has almost half an hour, three brothers have been playing mobile phone.


    At the moment, the wind to cold just suddenly realized, the original three elder brother promised to accompany himself and Li Chu to go to the night market is for a reason.


    He called rongchi on purpose. He was calculating himself.


    That''s great.


    Wind with cold looking at wind Qing read, eyes sharp as a knife.


    Feng Qingyue knew that his younger sister had seen it. His eyes were as sharp as the dark pool. He said with a smile, "brother rongchi, there should be nothing else to do tonight. Why don''t you hang out with us?"


    "Well, I really have nothing to do. Anyway, if you don''t go shopping, I''ll go shopping by myself." Rong Chi readily agrees. After looking at Li Chu, he introduces himself with a smile: "Hello, beauty. My name is Rong Chi. I''m the childhood sweetheart of this girl."


    The girl he was referring to was naturally cold.


    Feng Yihan frowned and said, "brother rongchi, you''re many years older than me. If you don''t have so much money, we''re not counting. When I was in kindergarten, you were already graduating from primary school. There''s no way to do that, green plum and bamboo horse. "


    "Yes? Then how do you explain that you wanted to marry me when you were a child? "


    "Since you say it''s thin smoke, you must have said it when you were a child. It''s a joke, of course. "

 Chapter 2185

    "You can say that." Rong Chi does not have deep meaning to see eye Li Chu, and then look to the wind to cold, eye more a touch of fun.


    Feng Yihan thinks Rong Chi''s eyes are a little too meaningful. Her brows are wrinkled and she doesn''t answer.


    Li Chu looked at it with great interest. It seems that Rong Chi has that meaning to wind and cold.


    This little girl is really attractive.


    Li Chu doesn''t know what''s going on with his cousin. At this time, seeing Rong Chi, a powerful rival in love, Li Chu can''t help worrying about Tang Ye.


    If my cousin knows that rongchi is such a strong opponent, I don''t know if he is as calm as before.


    "Brother rongchi, this is Li Chu, the cousin of our teacher Tang." Feng Qingyue opened his mouth beside him.


    Li Chu was surprised and looked at Feng Qing Yue with some doubts.


    Since Feng Qingyue introduces himself as Tang Ye''s cousin, does that mean Rong Chi knows Tang Ye''s existence?


    If you know, it''s really complicated.


    Looking at rongchi again, Li Chu finds that rongchi looks at himself with a smile. There is a faint smile in his eyes.


    It looked as if nothing had happened to that handsome face, as if it was very common, but Li Chu could feel a sharp edge in his eyes.


    She slightly picked to pick eyebrow tip, directly looking at Rong Chi.


    Rong Chi laughed and said, "Oh, I see. Miss Li is Mr. Tang''s cousin."


    "Does Mr. Rong know my cousin Tang Ye?" Li Chu asked with a smile, the line of sight has not left Rong Chi''s eyes.


    In fact, she wants to see a kind of hostility from Rong Chi''s eyes, but it doesn''t seem to be there.


    Although the eyes were sharp, no matter how hard they were suppressed, they were not hostile after all.


    "Yes." Rong Chi said, "I met Mr. Tang once. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people. I didn''t expect his cousin to be the same."


    "Mr. Rong praised me falsely, but Li Chu didn''t deserve it." Li Chu also laughed, very modest.


    "Miss Li is too modest." Rong Chi said: "in terms of appearance alone, Miss Li is really of the best quality. She is very beautiful."


    "Thank you." Li Chu laughed and said, "I''m greatly satisfied with my vanity when I''m praised as beautiful, but I''d rather be said to be internally excellent than this."


    "What Miss Li said just now just shows that there should be a good inner world." Rong Chi''s insidious interface, "therefore, the dragon and Phoenix among people are also well deserved."


    Pick pick eyebrows, Li Chu did not have too many surprises, but from the heart more deeply worried.


    This man, rongchi, is an excellent man who never loses, cousin.


    Sharp and modest coexist, handsome and talkative, at least compared to the cousin that mughulu, much better.


    Such people are more likely to please girls.


    She looked at Rong Chi and then looked at him with cold eyes. She said to Rong Chi, "although I''m very glad that Mr. Rong praised me, I still have to say that I''m good. I know. If I''m not modest, I''m afraid someone won''t know."


    Said, she also did not have the deep meaning to see a breeze Qing to read.


    Just this one eye, let Rong Chi instantly feel the unusual atmosphere.


    He also looked at Feng Qingyue later.


    Feng Qing read slightly frown, beautiful face flashed a touch of displeasure.


    Li Chu blinks his eyes, smiles and looks at Feng Qingyue''s eyes, but he doesn''t avoid them. He is very provocative.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know that rongchi is called by fengqingyue.


    It seems that Feng Qingyue is standing in rongchi''s team now.


    In this way, it should be.


    Li Chu secretly sighed in his heart, worried about his cousin.


    It seems that she is going to give her cousin a message, otherwise, how can her cousin know that rongchi is cold to the wind?


    "Come on, don''t we have to go for a walk?" Feng Yihan took Li Chu''s arm and said to Rong Chi, "brother Rong Chi, we''ve been wandering in front of us. You can chat with my third brother."


    Finish saying, also don''t give the boys the chance to speak, directly take Li Chu to go forward.


    When he walked a few steps away, Li Chu lowered his voice and asked Feng Yihan, "what''s the matter? You''re not empathizing, are you? "


    "Empathy, don''t love you." The wind almost laughed with cold. "Am I the kind of person who has no position?"


    "Well." Li Chu nodded solemnly. "It doesn''t feel very firm."


    The wind was so cold that it almost didn''t come up at a breath. He frowned and said, "you really make me look at you with new eyes. Which eye of yours can see that I''m not firm."


    "Just now someone said that you wanted to marry someone when you were a child. When you grow up, you are attracted to my cousin again. Isn''t that too much?" Li Chu said with a smile: "although I admit that the moment I see rongchi, I think you can be excused even if you don''t pay attention to my cousin any more. After all, rongchi seems to be a dragon and Phoenix among people. There''s no reason why you don''t choose him.""What? You don''t have faith in your cousin? " The wind said coldly, "you still don''t have any confidence in me."


    "I still have a little faith in you, but not in my cousin. What''s the matter? Do you two have any connection? " Li Chu asked.


    Feng Yihan doesn''t tell Li Chu that he and Tang Ye have made a breakthrough.


    Feng Yihan thinks it should be kept secret.


    It''s not so much to protect Tang Ye.


    That night, dad said those words to himself, the wind to cold later seriously thought about.


    If Tang Ye is affected, it will be his regret and apology in his life.


    Therefore, it''s better to keep a secret about yourself and Tang Ye for the time being.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Li Chu frowned. The more anxious he was, the more he looked at the cold wind and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what was going on. "Has there been no contact?"


    "Occasionally." The wind gave me a few words with cold.


    It''s true. Although most of the time after the Spring Festival, they will send messages and video phone calls, it''s not every day.


    Sometimes, Tang Ye is very busy.


    Telling Li Chu like this is not a lie.


    "You still have contact." Li Chu was a little surprised. "Then I don''t know the news. When I called my cousin, he didn''t say that he was in touch with you. I''m very anxious. Every time I tell him to cherish it, but he still doesn''t say that he has contact with you. "


    "Don''t you know what he is?" The wind whispers with a cold smile.


    "Yeah, he''s so sultry. How can he tell me?" Li Chu''s mouth. "And you? What do you think? The man in the back, who has been staring at us all the time, is deeply in love with you. "


    "Don''t be so wicked." Feng Yihan said: "Rong Chi likes to joke, but I know what I want in my heart."


    "I know you want my cousin in your heart."


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be robbed by other men." Li Chu said: "what''s more, that man''s beauty is not inferior to my cousin at all."

 Chapter 2186

    "You don''t like rongchi, do you?" Feng Yihan looked at Li Chu in dismay.


    She thinks it''s strange for Li Chu to boast so late. Shouldn''t she boast about her cousin?


    How can you boast about the honor of meeting each other.


    "Like rongchi?" Li Chu was startled, and then he was very happy. "Where do you think you are? Can I be so unruly and like it when I see a boy? "


    " then why are you so late? " It''s strange that the wind is cold.


    "I''m just talking about the matter. Do I have to speak without conscience?" Li Chu asked.


    "That''s not true. Although rongchi is OK, I still think Mr. Tang is better." Feng Yihan said with a smile: "so, I prefer Mr. Tang."


    "It seems that you should make a choice, or choose my cousin." Li Chu was relieved. "In this way, I can rest assured."


    "And you?" The wind with cold again ask: "I see you just hate my three elder brothers, seem to have a very big opinion."


    "Shouldn''t I have an opinion?" Li Chu added: "if I guess correctly, rongchi is the one he called."


    "Well, I also think that my third brother is talkative and called rongchi here."


    "What does your third brother think? Didn''t he support you with my cousin before? "


    " I don''t know. " The cold wind also feels strange. It seems that this strange place began when Li Chu appeared in his home.


    She suddenly stares big eyes, looking at Li Chu.


    Li Chu also found out and asked in a low voice, "is it because of me?"


    "Nine times out of ten yes."


    "It seems that he really hates me to the extreme." Li Chu sighed.


    "I don''t think I hate you." Wind to cold see Li Chu seems very unhappy, immediately began to comfort her: "my third brother will not hate you."


    "Don''t comfort me. I''m not blind. I can see it." Li Chu did not tangle. He laughed and said, "I know what he meant. He really hates me."


    "Li Chu." What the wind wants to say is stopped by Li Chu.


    "You don''t have to say, I understand." Li Chu''s face didn''t have too much loss. Anyway, it had been expected for a long time, and he would not have so much hope.


    Feng Qingyue''s attitude has always been the same.


    Just to her surprise, why didn''t he refuse his second brother''s arrangement when he was at the airport, so he had to accompany her to go shopping with Feng Yihan?


    Is it to let oneself know Rong Chi''s existence, anxious for cousin?


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a person." Li Chu snorted: "it''s all aimed at me. Oh, no, it''s aimed at my cousin."


    "It should be for you and your cousin, more because of you." Wind with cold way: "is because you confessed to him, scared him, and then make him to you heart revenge."


    Li Chu curled his mouth and took a breath: "that''s what he did to me."


    Said, Li Chu also looked back, Feng Qing read and Rong Chi side by side, not slow.


    Seeing her looking back at them, they both looked at her at the same time.


    Li Chu smiles, takes back his eyes quietly, and continues to chat with the wind in a low voice: "this rongchi is obviously aimed at you."


    "So what?" Wind with cold way: "my heart is like a rock."


    "I just think, my cousin is too wooden, no, I stimulate him." Li Chu takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Tang Ye.


    "Well, don''t tell me you need to send a message to Tang Ye."


    "You guessed right. I''m going to send a message to my cousin. I''ll tell him his computer and let him be prepared."


    The wind stopped immediately with cold: "don''t send this message."


    "Why not?" Li Chu didn''t understand: "don''t you want to know his reaction when he saw a man courting you?"


    "That''s naive." "I don''t need to look," the wind said with cold


    "I want to see it." Li Chu said, "my cousin likes you very much. At least it''s not the superficial phenomenon you see."


    The wind nodded with cold.


    She knew that a long time ago.


    Tang Ye showed it that day and even kissed her. Thinking of the kiss, the cold face of the wind became hot.


    Li Chu found that the expression of Feng Yihan seemed to be wrong. He looked at her carefully, blinked his eyes, and suddenly cried out: "is there something I don''t know?"


    The cold wind immediately made me feel guilty. "No, what don''t you know?"


    "I''m just seeing something wrong with your expression!" Li Chu said: "this is not a normal reaction. If you don''t want me to send a message to Tang Ye, either something I don''t know has happened, or the man behind you has a mind. You don''t want my cousin to know that. "


    The wind rolled his eyes with cold: "your imagination is really rich.""I think my imagination is OK." Li Chu shook his mobile phone: "either you tell me the whole story, or I''ll send this message."


    "It''s up to you." The wind says with cold: "you are willing to send."


    "Why don''t you stop me?"


    "When I stop you, you say to me. When I don''t stop you, you say to me, then tell me, what do you want me to do?" The wind is cold and helpless.


    "I''ll send one." Li Chu laughed: "maybe there is a surprise joy?"


    Feng Yihan thinks that he hasn''t seen Tang Ye for many days. He also happens to meet him.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, she did not continue to stop Li Chu.


    Li Chu sends a message to Tang Ye.


    Feng Yihan doesn''t know what Li Chu''s message is, but not long after his mobile phone rings, it should be a message.


    She takes it out and has a look. It''s from Tang Ye.


    She was startled and blushed inexplicably.


    Opened the information to have a look, above has a sentence: Rong Chi approached you again?


    Wind with cold feel rongchi is not close to himself, because he is in the third brother there.


    Rong Chi may come here for himself this time, but he doesn''t mean to be close to himself too much, so it''s not accurate to say that he is close to himself.


    Before she has time to send a message to Tang Ye, she is discovered by Li Chu.


    "Why? How can my cousin send you a message or not? Do you really have something I don''t know about? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Feng Yihan put the mobile phone into his pocket, "what can happen to him and me? Don''t you know me? Don''t you know your cousin?"


    "I really don''t know you." Li Chu shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know my cousin that well."


    Wind with cold helplessly looking at her, "don''t understand, don''t guess."


    "Curious."


    "If you''re curious, I''m also curious. Why did you suddenly come back to Jibei this time?"


    "Job transfer." Li Chu laughed: "I come to work in Jibei."


    "Ah?" Feng Yihan was very surprised: "where to work?"


    "City report." Li Chu said, "I applied to work here."


    "For my third brother?" Nine times out of ten, the wind is cold.


    "That''s not true." Li Chu shook his head. "I''m not going to sacrifice my work for love. I came to Jibei because of the working environment here. Working and studying here is more conducive to my own development. If you say it''s a little selfish, it''s a little bit closer than the previous unit."


    "The City Council?" The wind thought about it with cold and said, "my little uncle works in the Municipal Bureau. Do you know him?"


    "Who?"


    "Chi Jingxi."


    "Well, teacher Chi." Li Chu was surprised and said, "he has taught us a lesson. He is a very good leader. I know him."


    "Do you need me to help you talk to my little uncle and take care of you?" The wind asked with cold.


    "No Li Chu said: "it''s better to speak on the strength of work. Teacher Chi is the leader, and I don''t want to be taken care of and criticized."


    "You are very principled." The wind is cold. I didn''t expect her to think so. Anyway, I appreciate it.


    "Well, I think I''m good, too." Li Chu took her to a stall and asked her, "just now you haven''t said, what is my cousin looking for you for?"


    Wind with cold eyes a turn, way: "nothing, you don''t ask, also don''t mind me and Tang teacher''s business?"


    "You''re not shy, are you?" Li Chu looks at her eyes and finds that her face seems to be a little red. Under the light, she looks pink, with a kind of girl''s coquettish charm.


    "Stop talking. Let''s go shopping." The wind diverges from the cold.


    "OK, buy some. I think it''s good." Li Chu took a small pendant and looked at it.


    At this time, the two boys behind also stopped, not far from the two girls with them.


    Rong Chi squints his eyes to see the cold wind. There are too many emotions in his eyes, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Brother rongchi, did you give up like this?" Feng Qing read to see an eye Rong late, ask a way.


    "Give up?" Rong Chi chuckled and shook his head: "of course, I won''t give up. My career doesn''t require me to give up easily, but the premise is that she has to feel for me. If she doesn''t mean that, I''ll only bring her burden and pressure."


    Feng Qing read Zheng next, sigh: "Rong Chi elder brother, it seems that you are really for the sake of small four."


    "Of course, like a person, should not be for the sake of each other?" Rong Chi asked with a smile.


    Wind Qing read pursed lips, no words.


    Rong Chi looked at Li Chu''s direction again, and then at Feng Qingyue, and asked, "it seems that you and Miss Li are not in the right atmosphere."


    "Do you have one?" Feng Qing read quietly asked."No?" Rong Chi''s lips smile, obviously meaningful, do not believe his words.


    "No Feng Qing read: "to say wrong, it may be because she is Tang''s cousin."


    "In my impression, you have always been a very rational person. You shouldn''t be angry with Miss Li because of this. Besides, the person Tang Ye likes is Xiao Si, but not you. Why are you so angry with a girl?"

 Chapter 2187

    Feng Qing read slightly a Zheng, unexpectedly didn''t speak, the facial expression seemed to sink into meditation.


    Rongchi stands beside him and looks at fengqingyue''s expression. He is also slightly stunned. Then his eyes are fixed on fengqingyue''s face. "What? Do you like Tang Ye, too? "


    "How could it be?" The breeze Qing reads to lift an eye to go up Rong Chi if have the vision of thinking, "Rong Chi elder brother, you this joke is a bit big."


    "That''s why you are interested in Miss Li." Rong Chi uses affirmative sentences.


    Feng Qing read suddenly froze, side head looking at Rong Chi, double eyebrows tight, the look in the eyes is obviously to Rong Chi this kind of words protest.


    "Brother rongchi? Do you think I would like a woman who is several years older than me? "


    "Age is not a problem." Rong Chi opens his mouth lightly and looks at Feng Qing''s eyes with a smile. "It''s never been a problem."


    Feng Qing read pursed lips, "rongchi brother, if you say so, I really have nothing to say."


    "Then don''t say anything. I can see it." Rong Chi''s deep smile.


    Feng Qing read eyebrows wrinkled, seems to have some guilty.


    At this time, the two girls in front bought two small pendants and went on.


    Li Chu''s phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at the phone, with a smile on her face, and said, knowing that a man wants to get close to the cold wind, my cousin will not be able to sit still.


    Look, the phone''s on.


    Li Chu quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello." She didn''t call her cousin on purpose. She just looked at the cold wind.


    Wind to cold unknown, so, only when she is answering a friend''s phone.


    Just heard Li Chu say: "ah, I know, you won''t really sit by and ignore."


    Tang Ye didn''t say much, just said, "send me the specific location."


    "You don''t want to come, do you?" Li Chu blinked.


    "Just send me the address."


    "But we''ll be gone soon." Li Chu is afraid of going wrong and wasting time. I''m afraid it will take more than 20 minutes to get here from the school apartment. Coupled with the traffic jam, it may take more than half an hour.


    She felt that in half an hour, they would not be here.


    "I''m at the South Gate of the commercial pedestrian street." Tang Ye said.


    "Well." Li Chu is surprised again, looking at the wind with cold also staring at himself, as if also wondering with whom to call. "You''re so quick. Just go straight inside, about 100 meters."


    As soon as Li Chu''s words are finished, Tang Ye has hung up.


    She looked at her cell phone and murmured, "what kind of people do things by surprise."


    "Who is coming?" The wind asked with cold.


    Intuition tells Feng Yihan that it may be Tang Ye. After all, Li Chu just sent a message to Tang Ye.


    But I''m not sure.


    "Guess what." Li Chu sold a pass, did not tell her directly.


    "Your friend?" Wind to cold continue to guess.


    "Well, sort of." Li Chu thought.


    At least, she felt like a friend with her cousin.


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    "Oh." Feng Yihan is a little lost in his heart. He really thinks that he is Li Chu''s friend. It seems that he guessed wrong and thought it was Tang Ye.


    Thinking of Tang Ye, she realized that she had not replied to Tang Ye''s message just now.


    Forget it. I''d better wait until I get back in the evening and give him a video call. I''ll explain then.


    So think, the wind with cold inadvertently look up, see not far in front of the crowd came a tall man.


    He was looking at her in a cold black coat.


    There was not much expression on the well-defined and resolute face, just walking through the crowd towards the cold wind.


    After a while, she immediately returned to her senses and said to Li Chu, "are you calling Tang Ye?"


    Li Chu nodded, looked at his cousin''s figure, and said, "I didn''t ask him to come. He came on his own initiative. I just told him that rongchi might like you, so he came. Look, you underestimated your position in his heart."


    "You have a lot of things," the wind muttered


    "What?" Li Chu doesn''t hear them very clearly. He can''t help asking again. At this time, Tang Ye has come to them.


    He looked down at the cold wind, and his eyes were sharp.


    The wind blushed with cold and could only speak quickly: "Mr. Tang, why are you here?"


    Tone, but can not suppress the surprise, she wanted to see him, did not expect that he really came.


    When I see Tang Ye again, I think of the kisses that night. He kisses her so hard. That kind of Tang Ye is very different from Tang Ye, who is now expressionless and even a little angry.Then, Tang Ye said in a deep voice, "don''t you want me to come?"


    Even if the tone is not so good, but the wind to hear this cold or very happy, "of course not."


    In fact, she wanted Tang Ye to come long ago.


    I''m afraid he will talk about himself, so I don''t have any good meaning to say anything.


    However, seeing him like this, it seems that he misunderstood that he didn''t want him to come.


    It''s really unfair.


    Tang Ye still puts his eyes on Feng Yihan, completely ignoring the existence of his cousin beside him, and even directly ignoring the existence of the two men behind Feng Yihan and Li Chu.


    Looking at his posture, the wind felt as if he was really angry.


    The wind with cold heart a tight, said a: "I just don''t have."


    Hearing this, Tang Ye eases his expression a little, and then turns his eyes to Li Chu.


    Li Chu, with a smile, is a little proud. See, he''s still showing his emotion?


    I can''t help it. I have to do so much useless work.


    It''s just too much affectation.


    "Cousin, you come so fast." Li Chuyi joked: "did you come by rocket?"


    Tang Ye hums coldly: "so what?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m in the mood to joke. It seems that I''m in a good mood." Li Chu blinked and took a step forward. He turned to Tang Ye and said in a low voice, "that''s the man standing with Feng Qingyue in the back. Do you see that? It seems that it''s also Yushu Linfeng. It''s called rongchi. It''s said that I met you once. "


    "I know." Tang Ye says faintly.


    Feng Yihan doesn''t know what Li Chu said to Tang Ye, but he feels that it''s also a great pleasure to see Tang Ye this evening. So, thanks to Li Chu.


    Without the arrival of Li Chu, there would not have been such an opportunity.


    Since Tang Ye appeared, his cold eyes have been glued to him.


    Tang Ye takes a look at Rong Chi and Feng Qingyue. His eyes are as deep as the sea.


    Rong Chi picked an eyebrow and read to Feng Qing: "it seems that this cousin of teacher Tang is very complicated."


    Feng Qing read to lightly hum a, "the mouth is too long."


    Rongchi chuckled. "You are very angry. It seems that Miss Li has really annoyed you."


    Feng Qingyue''s whole body is tense. Seeing Tang Ye''s appearance, he is not happy.


    Maybe the last time we had dinner together, Tang Ye''s performance let Feng Qingyue down completely.


    Now he feels that Tang Ye is afraid of his hands and feet, and is not worthy of his sister.


    However, when brother rongchi appears, Tang Ye comes out again.


    This is just irritating.


    Feng Qingyue and Rong Chi walk towards them.


    He was not polite either, and his tone of speaking to Tang Ye was very indifferent: "Mr. Tang, I didn''t expect to meet you at this time. What''s the matter? Did you come here on purpose or by accident? "


    Tang Ye''s eyes remain unchanged. Looking at Feng Qingyue, he feels that Feng Qingyue''s attitude towards himself is a little different from before.


    He certainly knows the reason for the change.


    He didn''t care about Feng Qingyue''s attitude. He just said, "I came here specially."


    Feng Yihan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Ye would admit it directly, and he was so direct and frank.


    Her heart also followed the crazy jump up, sudden, very violent, crazy jump more than.


    And Tang Ye''s tall figure is getting closer to her. Suddenly, the wind tenses itself subconsciously with cold.


    She also feels that her reaction is not quite right, but she still thinks that Tang Ye can''t relax himself when he kisses him on the first night of junior high school.


    Ear is the voice of people coming and going, hot and noisy.


    The whole night market is very busy.


    The wind is cold, and the whole person is very close to Tang Ye, almost completely covered in his shadow. The smell of peppermint is also on Tang Ye''s body.


    What she can see is the collar of Tang Ye''s coat and the sweater with a round neck, which just shows his sexy Adam''s apple.


    Tang Ye stands beside her and looks at Rong Chi and Feng Qingyue. When he talks, his Adam''s Apple will roll slightly.


    With the cold wind, I just feel that my mind is in a mess, and my mind is blank.


    I can''t concentrate my energy, because the smell of Tang Ye is disturbing her.


    And her mind is still echoing the words Tang Ye said just now, four words, he said "specially come.".


    Inexplicable, happiness in the bottom of my heart slowly rippling, she raised her eyes, the whole eye, only he was a person, was his tall figure stained.


    Feng Qing read also Leng next, then cold Chi a: "specially come of?"? For whom? "


    He made sure that Tang Ye would not say that he came for Xiao Si, so when he asked this question, he also brought some provocative meaning.


    The wind with cold Leng next, very don''t understand ground turn a head to see to three elder brothers, some don''t make an appointment.Tang Ye looks at Feng Qingyue and opens his mouth. As soon as he wants to speak, he is cut off by Feng Yihan.


    "For whom? Of course, it''s for Li Chu. It''s strange for you to ask, third brother. Mr. Tang is Li Chu''s cousin. When this cousin comes, he should care about it. "


    "Oh?" Feng Qing read pick eyebrows. "Yes? I thought Mr. Tang was here for someone else. "


    Tang Ye looks at him quietly. The girl is defending him.


    Of course, he knew that a touch of warmth spread from his heart, and then it became more and more intense.


    He looks at Xiang rongchi again, and rongchi looks at Tang Ye with a smile.


    Two equally outstanding men face to face, the same deep eyes are more sharp.


    Tang Ye doesn''t pay attention to Feng Qingyue''s rudeness. Instead, he looks at Xiang rongchi and smiles faintly, "Mr. Rong, we meet again."


    Rong Chi put his hands in his pockets and laughed. "Yes, I see you again."

 Chapter 2188

    Tang Ye nodded slightly: "Mr. Rong is very interested."


    "Isn''t Mr. Tang the same?" Rong Chi picked the tip of his brow and said, "everyone will have the interest of going to the night market."


    Feng Qing read again: "I''m afraid that teacher Tang is drunk, not in the wine."


    Wind to cold a look, three elder brothers still refuse to calm down, must provocation, speak with thorn, hurry to open up.


    "I''m a little hungry. Would you like a snack? Why don''t we find a place for a snack? "


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Li Chu nodded at once and appreciated the agility of the wind.


    Tang Ye also quietly looks at the wind with cold, knowing that this girl is to help himself out, for fear that her third brother will embarrass him.


    With a smile under his eyes, he looked down at the cold wind, and the magnetic voice said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Feng YILENG raises his eyes and sees Tang Ye''s pretty face hanging slightly at him.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Tang Ye''s throat move. She immediately lowered her eyes, her cheeks became hot, and said shyly, "anything will do."


    "How about the barbecue?" Li Chu in the side: "big night to eat a snack, non barbecue."


    Feng Qing glanced at Li Chu, and his eyes were full of disgust. "The taste is too strong. The smoky smell can get into my clothes. I don''t want to eat it."


    "That''s just right." Li Chu also said with a smile: "you accompany Mr. Rong to go shopping. My cousin and I have a barbecue with Yihan. Cousin, Yihan, what do you think?"


    "Yes." The wind nodded with cold.


    Li Chu looks at Tang Ye again.


    Tang Ye also looks calm: "I have no problem."


    Then, three people all looked to Rong Chi and Feng Qing to read.


    Rong Chi laughed and said: "five people, divided into two groups, it''s not very good."


    Then he looked at Xiang Fengqing again.


    Feng Qingyue frowned and looked at Li Chu with sharper eyes.


    How dare this woman say that.


    Isn''t she interested in herself?


    Feng Qingyue is afraid that Li Chu will pester him. Unexpectedly, Li Chu says so.


    "Qing Yue, let''s have a barbecue together?" Rongchi road.


    Before Feng Qingyue spoke, Li Chu said, "I think it''s better to forget it. Feng Qingyue''s opinion is that you are not the kind of person who goes to a smoky place to have a barbecue."


    "Miss Li, that''s a bit strange." Rong Chi said with a smile: "I know the upbringing of the Feng family. The children of the Feng family have no sense of superiority in their bones. They eat barbecue naturally. They don''t want to go, just because they like it."


    "Oh, Mr. Rong said so." Li Chu laughed and naturally said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Rong to know fengqingyue like this. Mr. Rong''s preference surprised me."


    Rong Chi''s eyebrows are sharp in an instant. Don''t think he can''t hear it. He knows that Li Chu is insinuating what he wants to mislead.


    "Don''t know what I like to make Miss Li such an accident?" Rong Chi also asked.


    Li Chu said with a smile: "eat barbecue, otherwise what does Mr. Rong think?"


    Rong Chi smiles, and his eyes are more sharp. Looking at Li Chu, he says, "of course, my preferences are normal."


    No matter what they say, Tang Ye just looks down at the cold wind and says, "when I came here just now, there was a family in front of me. Why don''t you go there?"


    "Good." The wind immediately nodded with cold.


    They left the others alone and went straight ahead.


    The breeze Qing reads to see this appearance, is also hasten to prepare with.


    As a result, Li Chu blocked his way and said, "Feng Qingyue, Mr. Rong, I want to buy something. Please help me with my eyes. I asked my cousin to wait for us at the barbecue with Yihan. "


    "No time." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    But Rong Chi takes a look at Tang Ye and the wind. His eyes are tight and he says to Li Chu: "Oh? I wonder what Miss Li wants to buy? "


    Li Chu looked at Feng Qingyue, "it won''t take long. It''s just a few minutes. Feng Qingyue, you don''t have the patience, do you? Just now Mr. Rong said that your family education is very good. "


    That''s all. There''s no need to go on. The wise people will understand what Li Chu meant.


    Feng Qingyue squints her eyes and stares at Li Chu. The woman does it on purpose.


    In order to create opportunities for Tang Ye and Xiao Si, the woman even thought of such a move.


    Feng Qing read lightly snorted: "you all take breeding to hold me back, if I say no, you are afraid to be more able to make an article."


    "Feng Qingyue, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Li Chu''s smiling voice said, "why do I write articles? I''m not a writer


    Rong Chi smiles and helps Feng Qingyue out of the siege. He is not angry because Tang Ye takes Xiao Si to leave first.


    This was more or less beyond Li Chu''s expectation.


    She smiles and shouts to Tang Ye, who leaves in front of her: "Yihan, cousin, go to the barbecue shop first and order the meat kebab. I want Mr. Rong and Feng Qingyue to pick something for me and wait for me."Tang Ye will turn around, take a look at them and nod slightly.


    Li Chu is very proud of the hand, and then continue to face the wind Qing read and Rong Chi.


    Rong Chi''s face was normal, and he stood there quietly.


    But Feng Qingyue seems not happy. His eyes are fixed on Li Chu.


    Inexplicably, Li Chu''s heart was flustered and his heart beat faster.


    "Come on, let''s pick."


    So she took rongchi and fengqingyue to see the night market.


    Ahead, the wind and Tang Ye are walking forward.


    The little girl keeps her eyes down and doesn''t dare to look at Tang Ye. Her pretty face is already red. Even at night, she can''t hide it.


    "Why are you so red?" Tang Ye asks in a low voice.


    The wind is cold, the heart is clattered suddenly, embarrassed, this words ask of let a person shame annoy.


    She looks up directly at Tang Ye, looks into Tang Ye''s smiling eyes, immediately subconsciously don''t open the line of sight, unexpectedly no promise of escape.


    "Not happy to see me?" Tang Ye''s low voice is a little hoarse. "I haven''t seen you for half a month. Don''t you even look at me?"


    The cold wind reddened her face.


    Did she hear that right?


    Tang Ye said such a thing.


    She raises her eyes and looks at Tang Ye in surprise and amazement. She is still very nervous. "You, you, don''t you video phone with me every day?"


    "What''s the difference between the human image on the screen and the real flesh and blood?" He asked as he should.


    Feng Yihan immediately felt embarrassed and murmured, "I miss you very much, but I didn''t expect you to come today. I would have called you if I had known."


    Looking at the cold and white face of the wind, Tang Ye sighs: "if Li Chu doesn''t tell me, are you going to tell me that rongchi is here today after you go home tonight?"

 Chapter 2189

    Feng Yihan didn''t expect that Tang Ye easily guessed his mind. She couldn''t deny that.


    Seeing that Feng Yihan doesn''t speak, Tang Ye knows what she''s thinking. The girl plans to tell herself about it after she goes back. It can be seen that she still doesn''t believe in herself.


    "Can you handle it without telling me?" Tang Ye speaks lightly.


    "How can we not handle it well?" "I''m sure I can handle it," the wind said immediately


    "The result of your treatment is to let rongchi accompany you to the night market?" Tang Ye asks.


    The wind with cold pursed lips, small voice way: "he with three elder brothers together, I with Li Chu here, not I alone with Rong Chi shopping."


    The implication is, don''t be so stingy, don''t you?


    How can Tang Ye not see it.


    "Even if there are four people together and the other two with me, you don''t think I should be stingy, do you?"


    "Yes, I don''t think you should be so mean." The wind expressed his feelings with cold: "besides, you also warned me not to always look for you. I''m not afraid that you would say I''m always harassing you, which will make it difficult for you to do."


    How does the wind feel cold? It seems that everything you say is wrong.


    Is it because of my own thoughtlessness?


    She doesn''t think so.


    Besides, who knows what Tang Ye thinks? She only likes Tang Ye.


    But he asked himself like this, as if he believed in himself, which made Feng Yihan a little hurt and felt that he was too wronged.


    In the absence of a certain relationship, he ignored himself, if there seems to be nothing to tease himself.


    After confirming the relationship, although he talked to himself on the phone every day, they never went out together.


    No dates, no meetings, no other activities.


    Of course, she thinks that she and Tang Ye are lovers. It''s just like underground. She can''t make it public, don''t have to date, don''t have to meet each other. I miss her so much that I just want to watch the video.


    Even so, Feng Yihan feels very satisfied. After all, he has promised to be his own boyfriend.


    She also fully understands Tang Ye''s worries. After all, she and Tang Ye are not suitable to be public.


    She is not old yet, and Tang Ye is still in school, so he has to stick to the later period of time.


    In any case, such a situation is not suitable for public relations.


    Therefore, she feels that telling Tang Ye is just adding to her troubles. What''s more, she can deal with her relationship with rongchi well, and has nothing to do with rongchi.


    But he asked himself, let the wind feel cold enough to believe in himself.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak and looked down at himself, the wind said in a cold and low voice, "I''m thinking about you. I''m afraid you''ll come out to meet me in public and influence you. Besides, I didn''t have any love for rongchi, so you should believe me and handle these things well."


    Tang Ye is pleased by the fact that Feng Yihan has no love for Rong Chi. He feels that the girl''s tone is full of accusations and grievances, and his eyes overflow with a smile. "Well, aren''t you hungry? Let''s get something to eat first. "


    The barbecue shop will arrive soon. It''s in the corner of the night market. There are many people who have supper every night. Although it''s just the end of the new year, there are still many people. The whole shop is almost full.


    When the two of them walked in, they immediately attracted the eyes of many people.


    Because they are beautiful men and women, and Tang Ye is too tall and straight, and the wind is cold and particularly charming, when they walk together, they naturally attract everyone''s attention immediately.


    In the inner corner, I found a seat that was just vacant, which could sit five or six people.


    Tang Ye and the wind walk toward that side.


    First, he ordered some food for the wind, and Tang Ye asked someone to cook some chrysanthemum tea.


    The wind could not help but ask: "have you been on fire recently? Why drink chrysanthemum tea? "


    Tang Ye half squints his eyes and looks at her. The deep eyes make the wind jump with cold heart.


    To Tang Ye''s eyes, the wind is so cold that he has no resistance, and his face turns red.


    Tang Ye said, "chrysanthemum tea is for you. It''s easy to get angry when eating barbecue."


    "Oh." Feng Yihan was very embarrassed and surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Ye was so careful. She whispered, "I didn''t know you knew that."


    Tang Ye has a smile in his eyes. He makes her sit beside him, and moves out the chair for her thoughtfully, which is very gentlemanly. "So you need to know me in detail."


    Being reminded, the wind blushed with cold. Before he asked himself, should he not be really angry?


    Rong Chi came. He was not so angry. At least he was more generous than he thought.


    Seeing her magnanimity, she also relieved a lot and sorted out her emotions. The wind said coldly, "I''ve tried my best to understand you, but I''m not careful enough."


    "Come on." Tang Ye said.


    "Will you give me this chance?" The wind with cold way: "I mean now, need not avoid suspicion?"When Tang Ye looks at her, he can probably understand what the little girl wants to express.


    He nodded. "It depends."


    "It''s so hard." Feng Yihan turned his head and looked at him, two people sitting next to each other, "like today, if you encounter rongchi, or similar situation, you need me to take the initiative to report to you, right?"


    "And for the first time." Tang Ye reiterated.


    "What about Li Chu?" Feng Yihan said: "I met Li Chu by chance at the airport today. I didn''t make an appointment to visit the night market, so it was a temporary decision. As for rongchi, my third brother called me. I don''t know what I want to say.


    But I''m worried about me and you. I didn''t tell your cousin, so I don''t know whether to tell Li Chu. We are ready to fall in love. "


    "What does it mean to be ready to fall in love?" Tang Ye raised his eyes and looked at Feng Yi''s white and ruddy face: "haven''t we fallen in love?"


    "But it''s limited by age." The wind was cold and depressed.


    Although she is in love in her heart now, many behaviors are restricted.


    Tang Ye pulled his lips slightly and said, "you can come to me completely. As for what I want to do, it depends on the specific situation."


    "Oh." Feng Yihan is also very smart, suddenly realized with a smile: "you mean, say not in me, how to do in you right?"


    "Smart." Tang Ye smiles.


    "Don''t you want to take the initiative?" Feng Yihan feels that he has been ignored by Tang Ye.


    "What''s wrong with me taking the initiative?" Tang Ye asks, with a stronger smile. "First of all, I am older than you and have more experience than you. I can be your guide. What''s more, I have the honor to be your teacher, which is your guiding light?"


    Feng Yihan stares at Tang Ye. He says a lot.


    She was a little surprised. It seems that she didn''t expect Tang Ye to say so much.


    So cold that the wind looks at Tang Ye''s lips, forgetting his reaction for a moment.


    "But shouldn''t women have priority?" The wind glares with cold.


    Tang Ye stares at her bright eyes and white teeth. The corners of his lips rise slightly. He opens his mouth in a low voice. His voice is hoarse and magnetic, showing the temptation of hard work.


    "If you want to take the initiative, you have to wait until you are 18 years old, eh?"


    The wind blinked with cold.


    Her face turned red again.


    How does she feel that Tang Ye seems to care and look forward to it.


    A man''s whole body exudes a kind of enchanting power, which can easily make her lose her mind and just want to listen to him.


    "Well, I hope you remember what you said today."


    Let''s wait until she''s 18 years old. Then she''ll fight Tang Ye.

 Chapter 2190

    So made up his mind, the wind with cold eyes in the bright, hand also clenched, palms sweat, a little nervous and embarrassed.


    Think of that night''s kiss has let her very embarrassed and waist and knee soreness, if later do something, probably more embarrassed.


    "What do you think?" Tang Ye looks uncertain in her eyes. He seems to be very shy and determined. He is shy and brave. He looks contradictory, but he is more lovely because of this tangled expression.


    "Nothing." Was seen to have the worry, the wind with cold more embarrassed, to oneself a little shameless.


    How can a little girl think about these things?


    She has no face to see people.


    "I''m so red. Do you want to see that night?" Tang Ye light mouth, can say of words, still so touching.


    Feng Yihan looks at Tang Ye in dismay. The man in front of him is well-dressed and looks like a gentleman, but what he says makes people blush.


    The wind looked at him with cold and did not speak.


    "Except on the night of the first day of the lunar new year, I can''t think of what makes you blush like this." Tang Ye is very serious, and his tone has the firmness of questioning the content.


    That handsome facial features because serious and full of extreme charm, but he is so serious, more people feel that just now those words, not from the mouth of this excellent man.


    Wind with cold, because of Tang Ye''s words shame, "you don''t say."


    If we go on, we will be more embarrassed.


    "I guess I''m right." The man''s expression is so determined, so serious, lips outline a faint smile, as if laughing at the little girl''s thin skin.


    "If you guessed right, you guessed right." Wind to cold don''t cross a face, don''t go to see Tang Ye, he himself see more, leak more.


    Just at this time, the waiter brought chrysanthemum tea.


    Tang Ye himself poured a cup of cold for the wind, put it in front of the little girl and said, "have some tea first."


    "Well." The wind to cold in the past, drink a mouthful, tea a little hot, hot she couldn''t help but spit out the tongue, inverted breathing low cry: "ah, so hot ah."


    Tang Ye immediately said, "slow down."


    "I didn''t expect it to be so hot." The wind is still breathing with cold.


    "Show me, is it burnt?" Tang Ye whispers.


    Wind with cold spit out a little red tongue to Tang Ye to see, "you see if my tongue has bubble?"


    She felt that her tongue was so hot that it didn''t belong to her. It hurt so much.


    Tang Ye looks down at the bright red tongue, his eyes are tight, his throat is rolling a few times, and his voice is a little hoarse. "It''s good there''s no blistering. It''s a little red."


    "It''s good without bubbles." "I thought all the hot bubbles were up," the wind muttered


    Tang Ye is also a little relieved. As long as there is no bubble, it means it''s not very strong. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when it will be OK.


    "You can be scalded even if you drink some tea. You are a child." Tang Ye sighs helplessly.


    I also want to remind myself that although the girl in front of me has become her girlfriend, she is still a little girl.


    He can''t have some impulse, he must wait patiently for the girl to grow up.


    Being said to be a little girl, Feng Yihan felt a little aggrieved and couldn''t help saying, "compared with you, I''m a little small, but I''m not a child."


    Tang Ye ponders slightly and says, "do you think I''m a little old?"


    The wind is cold and shakes its head. "No, you''re not much older than me. You''re not old."


    Tang Ye stops talking.


    Now although the girl doesn''t dislike how old she is, how old can she be?


    When he was old, he was not able to move, and the gap of several years was clear at a glance.


    "Although I''m a few years older than you, I can''t change it, but you''re the one who started it. You have to be responsible for me." Tang Ye''s tone is slow and light, but the content is very strong.


    The little face with cold wind has been red, and the rosy clouds on pretty face have never retreated.


    "Of course I''m responsible for you. I''m serious and affectionate."


    "It''s as if you''re questioning my lack of affection." Tang Ye speaks again.


    The wind is exhausted with cold words. Of course, she doesn''t mean that. She''s just a little unsure.


    "I''m the one with no sense of security, OK? You say that as if you don''t feel safe. " The wind is cold.


    Tang Ye nodded: "of course, I really should be the one who has no sense of security."


    "Why?" The wind was stunned by the cold.


    "Because if you regret it a few years later, I''ll probably be speechless at that time." Tang Ye shrugs. The result is self-evident.


    I didn''t expect Tang Ye to say that.Today''s Tang Ye has been unexpected for several times.


    She feels that she really doesn''t know Tang Ye any more. Maybe she doesn''t think that''s what teacher Tang is like.


    But in any case, in the face of this beautiful face, the wind with cold feel flustered.


    She had to admit that she had been attracted to the man for a long time.


    "Is the tongue better? Does it still hurt? " Asked Tang Ye.


    "Well, much better." The wind shakes its head with cold. "It doesn''t hurt that much."


    "Then listen to me for a few words. They will come in a moment. Maybe there won''t be so many opportunities." Tang Ye instructs.


    "Well." Wind with cold immediately sit.


    Indeed, when rongchi and his third brother come, he will not have the chance to say these words to Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye looks at her serious expression and raises his lips again. "Good, that''s good."


    Inexplicable, the wind with cold heart followed throb.


    "No matter what your third brother says to me or what he thinks of me, don''t take part in it." Tang Ye said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that." Feng Yihan shakes her head and lets her watch Tang Ye run by the third brother. How can she be indifferent.


    "That''s why I remind you." Tang Ye said.


    "Are you sure that my third brother will embarrass you?"


    "Of course." Tang Ye nods. "Otherwise he would not have called Rong too late."


    Wind with cold nod, "I try to do it."


    If the third brother says something that is too ugly, she thinks that she may not be able to help Tang Ye.


    "Second, you don''t have to take part in what rongchi says." Tang Ye said.


    "Well." The wind made up its mind with cold. "No matter what he says, I won''t speak, just ignore it, OK?"


    Directly ignoring these four words please Tang Ye.


    He laughed and nodded. "There''s no need to be so absolute. Basic politeness is enough."


    The wind looked at him with cold and felt that he was easier to talk than before.


    It seems to be very considerate.


    She couldn''t help laughing and asked, "anything else?"


    "There is no need to make it clear that our current relationship is still between teachers and students, and other relationships are not known to them for the time being."


    "Even your cousin?" The wind with cold a little don''t understand, why should always like this?


    "Yes." Tang Ye nods.


    The wind also nodded with cold hesitation.


    Seeing the little girl''s question, Tang Ye said: "Li Chu doesn''t know our relationship now, so he has been looking for opportunities for us to get along alone. And once we know that we''ve decided, we''ll probably take advantage of it. "


    "What can she take advantage of us?" The wind is still cold.


    "Just listen to me." Tang Ye said again: "you just need to remember that you are my girlfriend. We are the only people who know everything about us. Li Chu can''t know."


    The wind to cold think for a long time, also did not think of why.


    She frowned. "I still don''t understand why I want to hide Li Chu? Concealing my third brother and Rong Chi is understandable, but concealing Li Chu is not. "


    Looking at the tangled face of the little girl, Tang Ye sighed and said, "because I don''t want her to know that I have kissed you."


    Smell speech, the wind with cold gape, stare big eyes at the man around, was surprised not slow over God.


    In front of him, the man''s tone was so serious, and his eyes were more deep than the deep pool, and there was a frightening dark color in them.


    There is a deep feeling in it.

 Chapter 2191

    "I see." Feng Yihan is embarrassed to look at Tang Ye''s eyes again. He nods and looks at him awkwardly: "I won''t let Li Chu know."


    In fact, she was selfish before. She was afraid that Li Chu would embarrass Tang Ye when he knew about it. Of course, she would also be embarrassed.


    The man laughed, "tea should be drinkable, drink slowly."


    "Well." The wind nodded with cold and drank obediently. As expected, it was much better.


    "School will start soon. How is the review in winter vacation?"


    "You video with me every day. You should know that." Feng Yihan said, "Oh, by the way, Li Chu said that he would come to work in Jibei. Do you know about this?"


    "I know." Tang Ye didn''t have many accidents.


    "And you?" Feng looks up at Tang Ye with cold: "will you come to work in Jibei in the future? Or do you leave Jibei after three months


    Tang Ye is stunned. He looks into the girl''s expectant eyes and opens his mouth. Finally, he can''t say the word "no coming".


    But the cold wind is also smart, naturally understand.


    His silence means that he will go.


    She comforted herself: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you go back to work. Anyway, it''s not far away. The plane will soon pass by. Besides, I''m going to high school. I''m afraid you''ll be more distracted here."


    Tang Ye''s eyes are tight. The child just wants to comfort himself. Don''t worry about him.


    She still knows herself.


    After looking at her for a while, Tang Ye said, "you can''t be distracted. You can''t drop your grades. This is what I ask of you, and you have promised me."


    The wind with cold one Zheng, looking at the man handsome sexy face, very serious nod.


    Outside the barbecue, in the busy night market.


    Li Chu and Feng Qingyue and Rong Chi are shopping. She is not in a hurry. She strolls slowly. She walks to a stall and slowly looks at the small ornaments.


    There are so many kinds of goods in the stalls. Li Chu enjoyed them leisurely, but he didn''t buy them.


    Feng Qingyue''s patience has long gone. He doesn''t think Li Chu wants to buy it. He knows that this woman is procrastinating. She just wants to create opportunities for Xiao San and Tang Ye.


    Originally, Feng Qingyue thought Tang Ye was good, but the last time he ate together in a villa on the mountain, he was completely disappointed with Tang Ye''s performance.


    So now Feng Qingqing doesn''t like to see Tang Ye at all.


    He thinks that Tang Ye is not suitable for Xiao Si at all. Comparatively speaking, Rong Chi knows more about Xiao Si. The key is Rong Chi''s heart for Xiao Si.


    Looking at the two of them, Feng Qingyue feels that as the third elder brother and the elder brother of the dragon and Phoenix fetus born with Xiao Si, he has the obligation to help his younger sister.


    Seeing that Li Chu was still in ink time, he couldn''t help saying, "do you want to buy it or not? If we don''t, we''ll go to the barbecue. "


    "Buy it." Li Chu immediately laughed. "Didn''t you meet the right one? When it comes to nature, buy it. "


    "I don''t think you want to buy it at all." Feng Qingyue hums coldly.


    "You look as if you know me well." Li Chu blinks at Feng Qingyue. Looking at Zhang Jun''s face, he feels funny.


    It seems that this guy really has too many prejudices about himself, doesn''t he just like him?


    As for being so self loathed?


    Li Chu admitted that he was only a few years older than Feng Qingyue, and nothing was not worthy of Feng Qingyue.


    However, the question of age is not something we can control ourselves.


    Feng Qingyue frowned and said, "how long have you been shopping? Ten minutes. "


    "I didn''t see the right one!" Li Chu spread out his hand, "I can''t find the right one. Can''t you force me?"


    "Then you don''t have to buy it." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    "How can that be? I want to buy it. I have to buy it. " Li Chu said in a deep voice: "I finally came here. Looking at so many interesting things, how can I not buy them?"


    "What''s good in the night market?" Feng Qingyue knew that Li Chu was looking for an excuse. He didn''t have to buy anything.


    Therefore, Feng Qingyue''s tone is not so good.


    Feng Qing read this with emotion, now more impatient, listen to people in the heart of some resentment.


    Li Chu sneered and said, "yes, the things in the night market are really not good things for Feng family, but they are really interesting, lovely and useful for people like me."


    Obviously, Feng Qingyue was stunned.


    He didn''t look down on the things in the night market. He was just in a mood for Li Chu.


    He never looked down on people, but was a little angry with this woman.


    But now the woman said so, Feng Qing read brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    "Li Chu, you are making use of an excuse." He said."Dare to ask the wind three little where I borrow questions to play, borrow what questions, hair what wave?" Of course, Li Chu was not polite.


    Rong Chi saw that the atmosphere was not quite right. He said to him, "Xiao San, since Miss Li has something that she has to buy, let''s just hang out with her. When Miss Li comes to Jibei, we should try our best to be a landlord. This is the minimum way to treat guests. Please be calm."


    "Brother rongchi, I''m worried about Xiao Si and Miss Tang, aren''t I?" Feng Qingyue mentions Xiao Si and Tang Ye to remind Rong Chi not to forget his business.


    Rong Chi smiles. It doesn''t seem to affect his mood. Instead, he comforts Feng Qingyue with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK for Xiao Si and Mr. Tang to wait. They are teachers and students. Mr. Tang will take good care of Xiao Si. Don''t worry about that."


    Feng Qing read again Leng next, looking at Rong Chi quietly, as if also not anxious appearance, brow wrinkled.


    He really doesn''t know what Rong Chi thinks in his heart. Is he so relieved that Tang Ye can get along with Xiao Si?


    Since Rong Chi can rest assured of Tang Ye and Xiao Si, it''s strange if he is in a hurry.


    Feng Qingyue calmed his mood a little and said to Li Chu, "OK, I''ll give you another ten minutes."


    He has made up his mind. If Li Chu is still here after ten minutes, he will not accompany him.


    Li Chu and Rong Chi also recognize the sound outside the string in Feng Qing''s words, and Rong Chi smiles.


    Li Chu didn''t think so, but he put up with his goal.


    She had created opportunities for her cousin and Feng. She could hold Rong Chi and Feng Qing as long as she could. Ten minutes, plus ten minutes in front of her, it was nearly half an hour. Time should be enough.


    Li Chu didn''t go to tangle too much. Instead, he laughed and said magnanimously, "then there will be the old two. Work hard for a while."


    Said, Li Chu also directed Rong chi to smile, way: "Mr. Rong, you are really very self-restraint."


    "Miss Li is wrong." Rongchi is still smiling, can''t see the slightest unwilling.


    Seeing such rongchi, Li Chu is also surprised. He can''t be hostile to rongchi. On the contrary, he has more appreciation.


    It seems that cousin''s future love is bound to be hard.


    Rongchi is definitely a strong opponent.


    "Mr. Rong doesn''t have to be too modest." Li Chu said with a smile: "Mr. Rong really has a high EQ, which makes people feel good unconsciously."


    She didn''t compliment rongchi, she just told the truth.


    Feng Qingyue snorted, and the tone was obviously sarcastic to Li Chu, which made Li Chu angry and swept to Feng Qingyue, with displeasure in his eyes.


    "What does Miss Li want to buy? Let''s stop talking and buy it now! " Rong Chi takes a look at Feng Qingyue. He feels that if he really wastes time like this again, Qing Yue may turn around.


    And now, the two men seem to be at war.


    Rongchi also knows that fengqingyue is for his own sake, but he knows the matter well and has a sense of propriety.


    Just accompany Li Chu to buy something. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so embarrassed.


    Li Chu also immediately smile, give Rong Chi face, she said: "Mr. Rong said right, I buy things first."


    With that, Li Chu began to choose again.


    From one stall to another, four or five stalls passed in a row. Li Chu was always picky and didn''t worry. No one knew what she wanted to buy.


    Five minutes passed without delay.


    Wind Qing read again of see eye Rong late.


    Rong Chi also looks at Feng Qingyue and seems to understand why he looks at himself.


    He laughs at Feng Qingyue, which means to remind Feng Qingyue that he doesn''t have to worry about Li Chu.


    Feng Qingyue stepped back and said to Rong Chi in a low voice: "brother Rong Chi, do you see that this woman is deliberately dragging us."


    "I know." Rongchi said with a smile: "you, don''t be so fierce. I know you are coming out for me, but it''s not on me, but on the attitude of Xiao Si."


    Feng Qing read also understand, this matter really in small four attitude.


    Rong Chi kept his voice down and continued: "now Xiao Si Man is thinking about Miss Tang. I''m afraid that if I rashly step forward, I''ll only make people more disgusted. It''s better to go shopping with Miss Li here. It''s also the beauty of becoming a person."


    "Brother, at this time, you still want to make people beautiful, but who can make you perfect?" Fengqingyue is helpless and worried by rongchi. He can only remind him: "some things still need to be fought for."

 Chapter 2192

    "If you can easily get emotional things, why should I just sit back and do nothing?" Rong Chi gave a bitter smile.


    It is because we know that emotional things can not be forced, so we did not rashly move.


    As a result, he has received the hairpin. Xiao Si''s attitude is self-evident.


    He can''t go on pestering like this, which is out of character.


    Feng Qing can''t bear to read it. If Tang Ye has half of Rong Chi''s intention, he won''t be so angry.


    Li Chu is still picking things in front, Feng Qingyue and Rong Chi are just behind, and they are talking in a low voice.


    Li Chu casually turned back and saw that they were talking in a low voice. He wanted to hear what they said. But because their voices were too low, Li Chu couldn''t hear them, and he was too embarrassed to listen directly, so he could only spend time there.


    Anyway, Li Chu thinks that the topic they are talking about now can''t be separated from his cousin and himself. Otherwise, Rong Chi would come here in vain?


    "Qing Yue, you seem to appreciate Tang Ye before. Why do you suddenly have this attitude now?" Rong Chi looks at Xiang Fengqing with a smile. There is a touch of curiosity in his sight.


    Fengqing read a Zheng, a little embarrassed, before really forget rongchi''s existence.


    Maybe it''s because we haven''t contacted each other for so many years, that is, we only contacted recently.


    And if rongchi didn''t contact himself first, I''m afraid he would have forgotten rongchi.


    But I have to admit that Rong Chi''s appearance does make Feng Qingyue feel that Xiao Si may need a boyfriend who cares for her more than Tang Ye''s arrogant and coquettish man.


    Therefore, Feng Qingyue changed her attitude and wanted to match Rong Chi and Xiao Si.


    But I didn''t expect Rong chi to doubt his attitude towards Tang Ye.


    In front of the wise man, Feng Qingyue felt that he didn''t have to hide too much.


    Because all this has been seen through, why cover it up?


    Feng Qingyue said with a smile: "yes, before I really thought Mr. Tang was a rare talent, and Xiao Si was so keen to approach Mr. Tang, so I thought it would be very good to have Mr. Tang as my brother-in-law. But brother, you came back later. Seeing that the hairpins you gave Xiao Si were so attentive, I wavered in this idea, and I still felt that You are more suitable for Xiao Si. "


    It''s not a lie. It''s all from the heart. Feng Qing is honest.


    Rongchi naturally heard it, he said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid you''ve already forgotten my existence?"


    Feng Qingyue drew his lips awkwardly. "It''s true that we haven''t contacted each other for many years, and we really forgot your existence."


    "Although I know you are telling the truth, it still sounds a little sad. You even forget the existence of my hegemony. It hurts my heart so much!" Rong Chi smiles and speaks. His voice is complaining, but his expression is still open-minded.


    "No matter how bad I am, I''m afraid I can''t hurt you as badly as Xiao Si, can you?" Feng Qingyue asked with a smile.


    "So it is." Rong Chi laughed, "I''m really hurt by Xiao Si this time."


    Feng Qing read is also a little smile, just smile more worried.


    I''m afraid rongchi can''t get what he wants.


    "What''s the matter with you and Miss Li?" Rong Chi finds out that the relationship between Feng Qingyue and Li Chu seems to have a smell of gunpowder, so he asks casually.


    He always felt that fengqingyue''s self-cultivation should not be aimed at Li Chu, but it was.


    Moreover, Qing Yue talks to Li Chuyi as if he had taken dynamite, which makes Rong Chi feel puzzled and too subtle.


    If it''s a certain atmosphere between men and women, it''s also possible. But their ages are quite different. Rong Chi doesn''t think it''s the same thing he saw.


    At this time, Li Chu looked back and read to Feng Qing. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    There was a kind of light in Li Chu''s eyes when he saw Feng Qingyue. That kind of light was ready to move.


    Seeing Rong Chi looking at Li Chu, he also asked himself that Feng Qing Yue was a little bored and said quickly, "who knows what this woman is thinking? It''s like being sick. It''s against me all day


    "All day?" Rong Chi''s smile is meaningful.


    Feng Qingyue was slightly stunned, and immediately explained: "actually, it''s not a whole day. It''s just that this woman came to our house because of her cousin and Xiao Si.


    Of course, the eldest brother, the second brother and I didn''t object to her going to our house that day. Anyway, that''s what happened. We are making up Tang Ye and Xiao Si. "


    "How do I think Miss Li looks at you like a hunter looking at his prey?" Rong Chi laughed and joked: "I think this woman has a crush on you."


    Feng Qing read eyes a tight, the facial expression on the face also slightly froze.


    "Rong chige, this kind of joke is not funny at all. I''m still under age."


    "Before, I thought it was strange that I shouldn''t think about it like this, but now I''m sure that nine out of ten women like you." Rong Chi said to Feng Qing Yue with a smile: "Qing Yue, you see, you are nervous now.""I didn''t." Feng Qingyue denied: "besides, even if she has a crush on me, I won''t like this kind of woman. She''s much older than me."


    "Do you think age is a problem?" Rong Chi asked again.


    "Isn''t age a problem?" Feng Qingyue did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "On the contrary, I think you should not care about such worldly things. Besides, you have been very pure since childhood, not the kind of boy who cares about worldly vision."


    Feng Qing read drooping eyes, no words.


    Rongchi looked at him and continued: "but you are very abnormal in front of Miss Li. Have you ever considered this situation?"


    Rong Chi is reminding Feng Qingyue not to cover up his sincerity too much.


    The face of wind Qing reads brush of white, in the heart also clap Deng for a while, oneself performance of have so abnormal?


    Besides, he was really disgusted with Li Chu.


    No, absolutely not.


    Feng Qingyue shook his head firmly and said to Rong Chi, "anyway, I don''t have that kind of mind for this woman, and I don''t think about these things. At least I don''t want to be here now."


    "Well." Rong Chi nodded and said: "in my impression, you should be the kind of ideal child. Although I am not a successful one in this aspect, I still want to say that men attach importance to career. Without career, they can''t even guard love. But for career, sometimes they may miss love."


    So all these are contradictory. Just like I didn''t come back for so many years in order to have a career, the lovely little girl turned out to be someone else''s.


    What I thought I would get is hard to reach now.


    I''m afraid this is life. It''s always unexpected and unexpected, but it can''t change the result.


    There are too many helplessness.


    Feng Qing read is very smart, naturally understand rongchi''s reminder.


    He felt that he was definitely not what rongchi said. He had no feelings for Li Chu, so he didn''t worry about anything at all.


    "Anyway, my girlfriend in the future is definitely not a woman like Li Chu," Feng Qingyue said confidently.

 Chapter 2193

    Rong Chi smiles and doesn''t say much. Some things need to be experienced before they can understand. Now it''s useless to say more.


    He looked at Li Chu in front of him and looked back for the existence of Qing Yue from time to time.


    Although two people are here, Li Chu''s vision is to look at Xiang Fengqing every time.


    Rongchi knows that such eyes are ready to move.


    If there is nothing, rongchi will not believe it.


    His eyes were thoughtful.


    Li Chu bought two small ornaments from a stall. They are very cute. They are small cups for a couple.


    She thought: you have to buy something. If you don''t buy it, it will be criticized.


    After Li Chu finished shopping, he turned around with a small bag to see that Rong Chi and Feng Qingyue were still talking in a low voice.


    Two people''s facial expressions are still some dignified, even the breeze Qing reads to take to dislike of vision to see to oneself, is to shake head again is to dislike.


    Li Chu felt very surprised and frowned. Were they talking about themselves?


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing that can''t be discussed. She walked over and said, "Mr. Rong, wait a minute. I''ve already bought it. Let''s go."


    Hear Li Chu say to walk breeze Qing to read, is Leng for a while again, looked at an eye watch.


    The pointer of time is just minutes away from the time just now.


    It didn''t take more than ten minutes.


    Feng Qing read Leng next, look to Li Chu, eyebrow also follow to wrinkle. "Are you finished this time?"


    Li Chu smiles, looks at Feng Qingyue and says, "ten minutes is one minute away, but I''ve bought it. Let''s go? I dare not delay your time any longer, for fear that you will dislike it. "


    Feng Qing read and pursed her lips, which she really disliked.


    Rong Chi smiles and looks at the things in Li Chu''s hand. "I don''t know what Miss Li bought?"


    "Oh, it''s a couple''s cup. It''s a decoration." Li Chu takes it out of the bag and gives it to Rong Chi for a look.


    Rongchi saw that thing slightly pick eyebrow, really don''t understand the girl''s mind, "this kind of thing, looking very chic, but there is no difference."


    At least it looks like it can be bought anywhere.


    "Does Mr. Rong know something? This cup represents a lifetime. Send a friend to send a lover is a very good gift, has a profound meaning, the cup, a lifetime. You see how meaningful this homophony is


    Rong Chi was stunned, then nodded. "If it really represents a lifetime, it would be very auspicious."


    Feng Qingyue looked at it in disgust. The ornaments were very beautiful. The facial makeup of the two lovers was like a deep kiss.


    No, it''s a kiss.


    The anastomotic part is tight and seamless.


    When the two cups are put together, they are kissing. After they are separated, they are all in the shape of face and mouth. It looks very designed.


    However, this is just a small ornament, nothing special.


    It''s normal for girls to like this kind of thing. Anyway, boys don''t understand girls'' thoughts.


    And in Rong Chi''s view, Li Chu''s so-called shopping is just an excuse.


    Soon, they went to the barbecue.


    Just a few steps away, Rong Chi''s phone rings. He says to Feng Qingyue and Li Chu, "why don''t you go to the barbecue and meet Xiao Si and Mr. Tang first? I''ll take a call and come to you later."


    Li Chu looked at the phone in his hand. It was really ringing all the time. It should be an important phone, so he didn''t want to be heard.


    Li Chu nodded. "Well, Mr. Rong, we''ll wait for you at the barbecue."


    Rong Chi nodded slightly and walked to the other side, answering the phone while walking.


    Li Chu looked at his back and heard: "I''m on vacation. No matter how important things are, I don''t want to be disturbed. Don''t you know?"


    Li Chu shrugs his shoulders and looks at Feng Qingyue beside him.


    Feng Qing read also looked down at Li Chu, two people four eyes relative, Feng Qing read fundus obviously unhappy.


    Li Chu took a step forward and suddenly turned his head.


    Feng Qingyue is about to move forward, but Li Chu suddenly turns back, and two people bump into each other. Li Chu bumps into his arms.


    A faint fragrance came from the wings of the nose, and Feng Qingyue''s tall body suddenly froze.


    He subconsciously wanted to hold Li Chu, but who thought that he felt Li Chu''s softness.


    The touch in the hand makes Feng Qingyue suddenly freeze again, completely forgetting the reaction.


    He just felt a piece of hot in the palm of his hand, and the heat flow from his fingertips was like electricity, passing through the blood and reaching the four limbs.


    So swift and violent feeling, let Feng Qing read completely unable to resist.


    The whole body of blood boiling up, straight to the forehead, rolling and shouting, gathered into the smell of blood, almost out of the nose.Li Chu was startled. Unexpectedly, he touched his chest.


    She immediately stared and cried, "where are you touching?"


    Face also Teng ground red rise, suddenly red thoroughly.


    No matter how thick skinned he was, Li Chu never experienced such a scene.


    Her soft place has never been touched by a man.


    This is the first time that someone is attacking his chest in public, and that person is Feng Qingyue.


    When he came back to his senses, Feng Qingyue was also embarrassed. He immediately pulled back his hand subconsciously, just like touching a ghost. His handsome face turned red, and he apologized coarsely.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    As soon as Li Chu saw him like this and heard his apology, he felt that he couldn''t do it, so he wanted to rely on him.


    "I think you did it on purpose." Li Chu looks at him to open a way, can''t so easy put wind Qing to read.


    This tofu can''t be eaten for nothing.


    "I said it was not on purpose." Feng Qingyue patiently explained that he was really wrong. He felt someone''s chest, so he should apologize, but he didn''t mean it.


    "Manslaughter is also a crime." Li Chu Dao.


    Feng Qing read brow wrinkle up, eyes tight tight tight, looking at Li Chu, deep voice way: "just now is an accident."


    "Is it?" Li Chu looked into his eyes and said, "I didn''t see it was an accident. I think you did it on purpose."


    "You''re messing about." Feng Qing read the voice not from of exaltation.


    "Even if you didn''t mean it, your apology is not sincere at all."


    "So how can you believe I didn''t mean to?" Feng Qingyue said in a low voice again.


    Li Chu blinked. She could see that Feng Qingyue was very shy, so she blushed.


    She should take advantage of this opportunity, otherwise she won''t wait.


    So, she thought about it and said, "how about you touch me, you touch me, and I touch you too

 Chapter 2194

    "Hiss!" Feng Qing read to pour to inhale a cold air, completely have no way to believe this words is in front of this woman to say.


    She is a hooligan at all.


    How can a gentle lady say such words?


    Once again, the wind Qing reads in the heart surging out more disgust.


    His face sank, too.


    Looking at his reaction, Li Chu knew that he was disgusted.


    She snorted: "you touched my chest for no reason, can''t I have any opinion? Do you think you''re at a loss when I touch you? "


    "I didn''t mean it. You did it on purpose." Feng Qing read: "is manslaughter and homicide a crime?"


    "But the result is the same. People die." Li Chu said, "you touched my chest. I want to touch you too."


    "You are unreasonable." Feng Qingyue has never seen such a person. It''s disgusting.


    "Do you think it''s just because you say I''m unreasonable that I''ll let it go?" Li Chu asked faintly: "you should be glad that it''s modern society. If you touch a girl''s chest in ancient society, you have to marry her home to be responsible."


    Feng Qing''s brow frowned, and the more she said, the more outrageous she was.


    But he had studied history and naturally knew that there had been such a stage in human history.


    Li Chu once again said, "I just touch you. I''m not asking you to marry me back. Why are you so angry?"


    "You go too far." Feng Qing read the way.


    Li Chu hummed softly. "Well, I''ll tell you later that you just touched my chest and let us judge."


    "You suddenly turned and ran into my arms. I just wanted to distance myself."


    "You can''t touch my chest even if you keep your distance." Li Chu retorted.


    Feng Qingyue was poor in words again, and he had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    He thinks he''s really rotten.


    Sipping her lips, Feng Qingyue tries her best to be calm, and doesn''t agree with Li Chu.


    He apologized again. "I sincerely apologize to you, but I didn''t answer your unreasonable request."


    "You''re still not sincere enough." Li Chu knows that her request is really rogue. She does it on purpose. It''s funny to see feng Qingyue blush and almost jump. But she still wants to see feng Qingyue''s speechless appearance.


    "Li Chu, why do you have to face me like this?" Feng Qingyue called his name directly, and his tone was sharp.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m against you, because I think you have prejudice against me. Since you always show your dislike for me, why should I respect you? What''s more, if you attack my chest and eat my bean curd, you still have to stand on the moral commanding point to satirize me. Why? " Li Chu said calmly, but there was a thorn in every word, "since you are not polite to me, why should I give you a face?"


    Feng Qing read a Leng, looking down at Li Chu, frown tight.


    "Feng Qingyue, don''t you just rely on me to fall in love with you, so you are so rude to me?" "In fact, it''s not necessary. I like a person, but I''m not ashamed. I don''t want to sell my dignity to like a person," Li Chu said


    Feng Qing read double eyebrows tight, a gun anger, but no place to vent.


    Feeling, saying anything is wrong.


    The more the interface, the more likely it is to make people feel that they are worrying about something.


    He snorted, then laughed and said, "well, in that case, Miss Li will not appear in front of me."


    "Is this night market yours?" Li Chu asked, looking at Feng Qing''s cold face, he felt even colder. "I''m in front of you? Feng sanshao seems to be too self righteous. We met by chance today. I''m with your sister, but I''m not with you. "


    "You are standing with me now, at this moment." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    "Oh Li Chu also laughed, with a smile in his eyes. He was very sarcastic: "if I remember correctly, I didn''t ask you to come to the night market with us today, did I? Is it your second brother who arranged for you to protect your sister? "


    Feng Qing read silently.


    "It''s not me that appears in front of you, it''s you that appears in front of me." Li Chu said, "don''t you miss me? I don''t want to admit that it''s too humiliating to find that I like a woman who is a few years older than you. I''m angry with you, right


    Her eyes were fixed on fengqingyue. The edge of her eyes was obvious, and fengqingyue was suddenly frightened.


    He didn''t dare to look at Li Chu''s eyes. He felt that his eyes were too clear and sharp. Clean center mang showed up, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    It''s as if I''ve seen everything, and I''m very keen.


    He didn''t open his eyes and didn''t dare to look at Li Chu again.


    "Why don''t you look me in the eye?" Li Chu suddenly said: "is it a guilty heart?"


    Feng Qingyue almost ran away when questioned.


    Is this woman too sharp?His eyes sank down, sneer: "guilty? Why should I feel guilty? A woman like you is really old for me. Even if I don''t fall in love all my life, I will never fall in love with a woman like you. "


    Li Chu''s heart is a tight, pupil also followed tight several times, a little uncomfortable.


    Almost suffocating the dull feeling from the heart hit, rippling, very uncomfortable.


    Having said that, Li Chu felt that he would lose face again.


    She turned to go, heart suffocating pain spread all over the world, she died biting the lip, tasted the smell did not let go.


    After a few steps, she turned back and came back. Regardless of Feng Qingyue''s stunned expression, she reached for her chest and raised his chin all the way up. Her clear and angry eyes met Feng Qingyue''s eyes.


    Feng Qingyue squints at this bold woman and teases him in the downtown night market.


    At this moment, she is like a hooligan, tugging his chin, trying to tease.


    "Boy, you are very good-looking, but you can''t eat my tofu for nothing. I can eat your tofu, too."


    With that, she clamped his chin, pointed her own vermilion with the other hand, and the blood stained her hand. The bloody hand came quickly and printed on Feng Qingyue''s full lip.


    Hum!


    Feng Qingyue''s eyes are burning.


    Just when he was about to break out, Li Chu had let him go, and with a smile, he had a great schadenfreude.


    Turning around to leave, Li Chu did take a breath, and felt his anger relieved a lot.


    She hummed a song, looked back at Feng Qingyue, who was staying in the same place, threw a wink, and said in a clear voice: "you are not my who, why should I listen to you?"


    Feng Qingyue''s heart is still beating like a drum, her lips are hot and her chest is burning like a prairie fire.


    He tried to calm himself, but still could not suppress the panic.

 Chapter 2195

    Rongchi soon finished the phone call, when he came back, he found Fengqing reading Leng there, and Li Chu leisurely strolled in front of the stall.


    He looked at Feng Qingyue and said, "why don''t you go to the barbecue?"


    Feng Qingyue suddenly returns to his senses. Thinking that he was teased by Li Chu just now, he is even more upset, and a thin red appears on that Jun''s face.


    "Why are you blushing?" Rong Chi said with a smile.


    Feng Qingyue was slightly stunned, and for a moment, he was embarrassed by Rong Chi''s sharp and insightful eyes, but he soon suppressed them. He didn''t have to pretend in front of smart people, otherwise it would only be more ridiculous.


    After a pause, Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "let''s go to the barbecue shop."


    Seeing that he turned off the slide, Rong Chi didn''t reveal it, but he took a deep look at Li Chu not far in front of him.


    Just this one eye, let breeze Qing read feel in the heart startled, can''t help but admire again up Rong Chi keen insight.


    It''s better not to quibble when dealing with such a smart person.


    No words, on behalf of the guilty.


    Rong Chi''s smile is more meaningful.


    This makes Feng Qingyue feel very depressed. Naturally, he also sees the look that Rong Chi just looked at Li Chu, which has a clear meaning.


    "It seems that Miss Li is really charming." Rongchi''s smile grew stronger.


    Feng Qing read speechless.


    Rong Chi went to Li Chu''s side and saw that she was still picking things. With a smile, she said, "Miss Li, do you want to buy anything?"


    As soon as Li Chu looked back, he saw Rong Chi standing behind him, looking at himself with a smile. His expression was polite and polite.


    He is really a very powerful rival.


    My cousin is in danger.


    Fengqingyue also follows rongchi. His face is expressionless. When he looks at himself, his eyes are more sharp and sharp.


    Li Chu laughed and said, "I''m finished. Isn''t this waiting for Mr. Rong?"


    "Oh?" Rong Chi picks his eyebrows and doesn''t tear down Li Chu. He knows that the girl is fighting for time alone for Tang Ye and Xiao Si.


    It''s really hard for my cousin to do this.


    "I''m sorry for the delay." Rongchi said again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve lost a lot of time anyway." Li Chu said with a smile: "let''s go."


    The three went to the barbecue together.


    When I came in, there were already two plates of roasted mutton kebabs on the table, and the waiter just brought me roast beef and mushroom vegetables.


    After a while, the whole table was full of barbecues.


    As soon as the three of them appeared, Tang Ye saw that as a policeman, he naturally had more sensitivity than normal people.


    "They''re back." Tang Ye reminds the wind with cold.


    Feng Yihan takes a meat kebab. As he eats, he looks back to the door and sees Rong Chi, Li Chu and his third brother Feng Qingyue coming towards them.


    The wind waved quietly with cold: "Li Chu, come quickly."


    "Here we are."


    Soon, three people arrived at the table and sat down.


    Li Chu is sitting beside Feng Yihan. She looks at Feng Yihan and Tang Ye and finds that they love to sit together.


    It seems very unusual.


    According to my understanding of my cousin, generally speaking, two people can''t sit next to each other if they don''t have anything.


    Today, after Li Chu called his cousin, he came.


    What does that mean?


    They must have had a different relationship.


    Carefully look at the expression on the face of Feng Yihan at this moment, Li Chu suddenly found the trick.


    The wind is cold and her face is red. Although the little girl hangs her head, she can still see that her face is red.


    Li Chu takes his eyes back and turns to look at Tang Ye.


    My cousin was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Ye is always calm and calm.


    Rongchi''s seat is just opposite to fengyihan. After sitting down, he looks at fengyihan with a smile.


    "Xiao Si, I''ll have it. Is it delicious?"


    The wind raised his eyes with cold, and then he faced rongchi''s eyes. His eyes were smiling and his lips were smiling. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said hello to her.


    Feng Yihan thinks that after returning the hairpin that morning, he and Rong Chi should have made it very clear. In fact, Rong Chi is a smart man. He doesn''t need many words, but that action is enough to explain everything.


    She believed rongchi understood her meaning.


    She didn''t have that feeling for rongchi.


    But now, Rong Chi sits opposite him and greets him as if nothing has happened. Feng Yihan''s heart still murmurs for a long time.


    Tang Ye glances at the wind.Feng Yihan received the signal, immediately laughed and said to rongchi, "brother rongchi, this barbecue is really delicious. Mr. Tang and I have been waiting for you here for a long time. I''ll eat it before you come."


    "If you''re hungry, eat first." Rong Chi said with a smile, "I''ve had dinner, so I''m not hungry."


    "I did, too." Feng Qing read interface way.


    They had already had dinner at home before they sent their elder brother, sister-in-law and uncle away, but Xiao Si still had to eat, so he took it.


    "I didn''t eat it." Li Chu said with a smile, "my cousin didn''t eat either, did he?"


    Being called, Tang Ye nods slightly and answers.


    Li Chu then said: "since Mr. Rong and Feng sanshao have already had dinner, it seems that they are not hungry. If you are bored, you can go out and have a look by yourself. You don''t have to worry about our meals. If you are tired, you can go home and have a rest. I don''t have to take the test for the safety of Yihan. My cousin and I will send Yihan back. "


    As soon as Li Chu said this, the wind almost didn''t choke with cold.


    This is an open drive.


    Li Chu unexpectedly wants to drive Rong Chi and his third brother out. It''s terrible.


    She quietly looked at rongchi. Rongchi was still smiling and didn''t get angry because she was driven away.


    Feng Qingyue''s expression was also very shallow, and his lips outlined a sarcastic arc. "Thanks for Miss Li''s concern. Today, I was entrusted by my second brother to take care of my sister, so I can''t go back first. Brother rongchi is invited by me. Naturally, he will stay with me. "


    Rong Chi nodded. "I have nothing to do, just sit here for a while, in case I''m hungry after just two steps."


    Feng Yihan looks at Rong Chi, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Li Chu was not embarrassed either. While eating barbecue, he said, "Feng San Shao is really a good brother."


    The tone is obviously ironic.


    Feng Qing took a look at Li Chu and said, "of course, my sister is as beautiful as a flower. You should protect her. Don''t be bullied. There''s no place to reason."


    A fool can tell that Feng Qingyue is aiming at Tang Ye.


    Li Chu said, "look at what Feng San Shao said. It seems that Yi Han doesn''t know how to protect himself."


    "Of course, you are different from Miss Li. You are many years older than us. You are an adult. My sister is still a minor." Feng Qingyue deliberately bit the word "minor" very hard.


    Wind with cold heart a tight, this minor can be really ironic ah.


    Li Chu''s face is also white, but still back to the past. "Feng sanshao is also a minor. Do you have the ability to protect your sister?"


    With the same sarcastic tone, Li Chu was not polite.


    "So, I asked brother rongchi to help." Feng Qing read light interface.


    It seems that Fengqing won the secret contest.


    Li Chu frowned, took a mutton kebab, and took a bite to vent his anger.


    I can see that the waves between the third brother and Li Chu are surging, and the wind is cold.


    Third brother is very special to Li Chu.


    In front of Li Chu, there was no gentlemanly demeanor.


    It''s abnormal.


    The wind is cold, but she is not angry. Anyway, she has got what she wants now. Sitting beside Tang Ye, Tang Ye has never said a word. He looks at their bickering as if it has nothing to do with him.


    Not everyone has the ability to stay out.


    Feng Yihan looks at Tang Ye and says, "teacher Tang, why don''t you eat?"


    Then she takes the kebab and hands it to Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye looks at her bright eyes. His eyes are deep and he takes them. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The cold face of the wind turned red again.


    When Li Chu saw their reaction, he also laughed and looked at Rong Chi and Feng Qing with an air.


    Feng Qingyue looks at Tang Ye and says, "Mr. Tang, why are you free today?"


    "I''ve always been free." Tang Ye''s eyes turn to Feng Qingyue. His eyes are as deep as the pool.


    "Oh, it''s rare." Feng Qing read with a smile, words with irony.


    Tang Ye doesn''t think so. He eats a little quietly, but he doesn''t eat much.


    Feng Yihan was a little worried about him: "Mr. Tang, you eat more, you eat too little."


    "Yes, cousin, isn''t your stomach bad? Get something to eat. " Li Chu also said beside.


    The wind is cold, so he continues to get food for Tang Ye.


    No matter what the wind gives, Tang Ye takes it. If it''s not given by the wind, he won''t take it by himself.


    Seeing Tang Ye eat a bunch of meat kebabs handed by Feng Yihan, Feng Qingyue is full of contempt.


    "How old is Miss Tang? She even asked my sister to feed her."


    As soon as the wind was cold and his body was stiff, he immediately glared at the third elder brother. What''s the matter with the third elder brother? He can''t get along with Mr. Tang. It''s clear that he came for Mr. Tang.She looked at Feng Qingyue with warning.


    Feng Qingyue didn''t see it.


    The wind is cold, so it''s natural to protect Tang Ye. "Third brother, what''s wrong with the food I brought to Mr. Tang?"


    "Yes, it seems that there is something wrong with the saying of" three less than one. " Li Chu also said with a smile.


    Rong Chi smiles but says nothing.


    Feng Qingyue looks at Tang Ye and wants to see what he says.


    As a result, Tang Ye said, "respecting teachers and valuing education is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation, which should be respected because of the cold wind. How can Feng Qing ask such a dirty question?"


    Be accepted, or so sharp response, Feng Qing read is also a Leng.


    He''s stunned. He looks at Tang Ye and laughs.


    Tang Ye is the one who can speak shamelessly.


    Feng Qingyue is also convinced.


    He said with a light smile: "Miss Tang, my sister is under age? As an adult, shouldn''t you take care of yourself? "


    "Education should start from adolescence." Tang Ye''s light interface.

 Chapter 2196

    "Poof!" Li Chu couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect my cousin to be so shameless, but it was shameless and evil.


    Secondly, Feng Qingyue was so much hurt that his face changed. It seems that his skill is not as good as that of his cousin.


    Feng Yihan is a fool. I didn''t expect Tang Ye to fight with his third brother.


    What''s more, Tang Ye''s words are emotional and merciless.


    She lowers her head and continues to give Tang Ye a meat kebab. "Mr. Tang is right. Third brother, respecting teachers and valuing education is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. We all have to respect teachers."


    "Well, that''s right." Rong Chi said with a smile: "Mr. Tang needs to be taken care of by others. It seems that he has no ability to live."


    As soon as the words came out, several people were stunned.


    Feng Qingyue also immediately looks at Xiang rongchi, or brother rongchi is powerful. In a word, Tang Ye says that he can''t take care of himself.


    Originally, he thought that Tang Ye would be angry, but he didn''t get angry. He just looked at them lightly and ignored them completely.


    Rong Chi is not angry either. He still looks at Tang Ye with a smile.


    Tang Ye is eating slowly, and the wind is cold. He seems to enjoy it.


    Although both of them showed indifference, they sprinkled dog food properly, which made rongchi''s eyes blind.


    After the last bite, Tang Ye takes a tissue, wipes his mouth and says, "Mr. Rong, I think you envy Tang?"


    "Don''t Mr. Tang understand what Mr. Rong said? What do I admire about Mr. Tang? "


    "I envy you for taking care of me like this." Tang Ye is outspoken.


    Probably no one thought this would come out of Tang Ye''s mouth.


    Li Chu is also stupefied, then chuckles and secretly gives Tang Ye a thumbs up.


    Feng Yihan also thinks that Tang Ye has changed. He is not as introverted as he used to be. Now Tang Ye is very sharp.


    However, she prefers such Tang Ye.


    Because it''s so dazzling.


    Both the cold and silent Tang Ye and the sharp Tang Ye have a special fatal charm, which attracts her and makes her sink into it at a glance.


    But Rong Chi smiles and says, "I really admire Mr. Tang for making my proud sister Yihan respect and take care of her so much. It''s really wonderful."


    With a faint smile, Tang Ye raises his lips. "Since you are envious, just say envious. Don''t use such a sarcastic tone. It seems that you are envious."


    Let''s just say that the firepower is very fierce. I don''t want to save face at all.


    Rong Chi also smiles. Looking at Tang Ye, his eyes are deep and there are not many ups and downs.


    He knows very well that Tang Ye is proud now and he does it on purpose.


    Rongchi knew that whatever he did would not help, because he was down in the beginning.


    What Feng Yihan likes is Tang Ye, not himself, which is doomed to his own defeat.


    But Tang Ye seems to be overbearing.


    Once the man determined that fengyihan was his, he immediately showed his strong and domineering spirit, and took fengyihan as his own, and would not give anyone the chance to covet it.


    The confrontation just now, straight to the point, did not hide.


    Rongchi laughed instead.


    It seems that only in this way can we match Xiao Si.


    He also understood why Tang Ye attracted the attention of Xiao Si, because he was powerful enough and overbearing enough.


    And he was doomed to lose.


    He didn''t have too much anger, but there was reluctance in his heart.


    Maybe I''m not strong enough and I''m doomed to miss it.


    Sometimes a little mistake may lead to a lifetime of miss.


    Rong Chi smiles. His smile is more or less pathetic, but he doesn''t connect with her.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is silent.


    Everyone feels rongchi''s depression, and fengqingyue doesn''t win the fight with Tang Ye.


    They all know that it''s because Tang Ye is so proud now.


    Xiao Si is on Tang Ye''s side.


    Feng Qingyue wants to get up and leave, but when he sees Li Chu looking at him, he seems to have expected that he will leave in the middle, so he can''t get up and leave.


    He breathed a sigh in his heart, and he must take Xiao Si back. He won''t give her another chance to get along with Tang Ye alone.


    As Tang Ye had expected, he looked at Feng Yihan and said, "Feng Yihan, please go back with your third brother when you finish eating."


    The wind with cold a Leng, eyes to Tang Ye of, that meaning seem to ask, do you want to drive me away?


    Tang Ye has a smile in his eyes. "If you don''t want to leave Li Chu, Li Chu and I will go to see you off. Then we will take Li Chu to find a place to live."


    Li Chu a Zheng, immediately understand, cousin this is on the road, know how to use themselves.


    It doesn''t matter. Li Chu is willing to be used.Wind with cold also understand Tang Ye''s meaning, she immediately smile curved eyes.


    "Well, good. Wait for Li Chu and I to go to Mr. Tang''s car."


    Feng Qingyue frowned and said, "Xiao Si, our driver is waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter. If the third brother thinks that the driver is waiting for us, why don''t you and rongchi go back by car. You can rest assured that Mr. Tang and Mr. Li Chu will see me off. "


    Feng Qing read eyebrows frown up, just want to speak, was rongchi interrupt.


    "In that case, Qing Yue, let''s go." Rongchi said, "I''ll check out."


    Fengqing read what else to say, see rongchi has got up, ready to check out.


    Tang Ye light mouth way: "account I already paid in advance, don''t bother Mr. Rong."


    Feng Yihan nodded and said, "yes, when you were out shopping at the night market just now, Mr. Tang had already paid the money first. He gave the money to the waiter and put it on the front desk. He paid more and paid less."


    Rong Chi laughed and said, "well, let''s go first."


    Feng Qingyue hasn''t got up yet.


    Rong Chi looked at him and said, "Qing Yue."


    Feng Qingyue stands up and goes out with Rong Chi.


    As soon as you go out, Fengqing can''t help asking rongchi. "Brother rongchi, did you just leave?"


    "What else?" Rong Chi asked.


    "Xiao Si is still in it."


    "Of course I know." Rong Chi said with a smile, "but now, what can you do?"


    Feng Qing read lips, yes, what can I do?


    Xiao Si likes Tang Ye.


    He looked at rongchi and said, "brother rongchi, did you just give up?"


    Rong Chi shakes his head. "I didn''t want to give up like this, but, as I said, I won''t do anything unscrupulous."


    This, of course, is the reason why Feng Qingyue believes in Rong Chi.


    Rongchi looked at him and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m very grateful that you''ve been trying to protect me just now. But Qing Yue, some things can''t be crossed. Xiao Si is just your sister. You can''t interfere in her decision."


    How can Feng Qingyue not understand.


    He really can''t interfere in his sister''s decisions.


    Like who don''t like who, these are sister''s freedom.


    He''s just being proud and complaining.


    Out of the barbecue shop, Li Chu goes to pick up his luggage, because the luggage is still in Fengqing''s car.


    Naturally, she would bring it first and put it in her cousin''s car.


    Catching up with Feng Qingyue, she said, "Feng sanshao, please help me to send the suitcase to my cousin."


    Feng Qing glances at Li Chu. He doesn''t see his sister and Tang Ye come out. They were together in private again. He said to Li Chu unhappily, "go and get it yourself."

 Chapter 2197

    "Well, I really didn''t think you would help me with it." Li Chu said with a smile, his tone was full of ridicule and run. "After all, Feng San Shao is a minor, and the weak have no strength."


    Being satirized again, Feng Qing''s reading had already expected that he would return the same way. "Yes, I''m weak. I can''t compare with Aunt Li. You''re as powerful as a cow."


    Li Chu''s brow was wrinkled. The boy satirized that he was as strong as an ox, and she was not angry. His eyes were fixed on Feng Qingyue, and he said with a faint smile: "yes, I am as strong as an ox, better than Feng sanshao. You are weak. In recent years, the confusion between men and women, the difference is not big, has been a social retrogression, wind three less or more exercise, not the whole of the male and female


    Damn it.


    Feng Qing read instant fire up, this woman is deliberately satirize themselves.


    He is good-looking, but he is definitely not weak.


    What''s more, he also has Kung Fu. It''s not that he has never seen his kung fu before. He even satirizes him so much.


    It seems that the marriage is settled.


    Rong Chi saw some famous people and said with a smile: "Qing Yue, well, you accompany Miss Li to get the luggage. I''ll go first."


    "Brother rongchi?" Feng Qingyue looks at him.


    Rong Chi smiles and pats Feng Qingyue on the shoulder. He says with a smile, "OK, go."


    Feng Qingyue turned around and left.


    Li Chu smiles to Rong Chi and leaves with him.


    Rong Chi nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    Li Chu turns his head and looks at Rong Chi walking in the opposite direction. He just feels that Rong Chi has a sense of propriety.


    Even if you like it very much, you won''t be entangled all the time.


    It''s really hard to stop when it''s enough, to be moderate and to be aggressive, but not to be paranoid all the time.


    She was still sweating for her cousin.


    She followed Feng Qingyue and walked forward with her head down behind him without saying a word.


    Feng Qingyue feels very quiet behind her. She glances back at Li Chu and is surprised to see her head lowered.


    However, this woman has always been eccentric and cheeky, no matter what she thinks?


    Just about to turn around, he was discovered by Li Chu.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Li Chu asked directly.


    Fengqing read blocked is a Leng, brow wrinkled, obviously with displeasure. "How do you know I look at you if you don''t look at me?"


    "Hiss!" Li Chu chuckled.


    Her sudden laughter made Feng Qing''s ears red. He was very angry.


    "Wind three little, road at foot, your eyes turn to my side, is not to see me?" Li Chu said directly: "since I saw it, I didn''t say anything about you. Why should I be angry?"


    "Who''s pissed off?" Feng Qing read mouth hard don''t admit.


    Li Chu raised his lips and echoed. "Yes, who is angry?"


    Her eyes were wide open and there was no irony.


    Feng Qingyue felt very embarrassed.


    He strode forward and never looked back at Li Chu.


    Li Chu laughs and teases at the back: "Feng Qingyue, admit it. In fact, you also like me very much. It''s just because of face, I''m sorry to admit it."


    Damn it.


    Feng Qingyue''s pace is faster. He quickens his pace and goes forward. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the bold woman behind him.


    Li Chu also quickened his pace and soon caught up with Feng Qingyue.


    At the exit of the night market, it happens to be a row of archways like buildings. Li Chu pulls Fengqing to read them.


    Feng Qingyue was so scared that she almost jumped and left Li Chu behind.


    But Li Chu tightly grasped his wrist and didn''t give him the chance to struggle.


    She pressed fengqingyue on the pillar of the archway, and the wall knocked fengqingyue.


    Feng Qingyue''s brow was tight, and she looked down at the domineering woman in front of her.


    Li Chu''s eyes are bright and clear, looking at Feng Qing''s eyes full of shock, exploring the emotion.


    However, this pair of beautiful eyes, from the initial shock to gradually ease up, return to calm, she was unable to explore why.


    Li Chu felt that he was defeated and had no choice. He wanted to question whether he liked him or not. As soon as he saw the child, he forgot to respond.


    She had seen many handsome young men with three-dimensional facial features, but she had never seen such a beautiful boy as Feng Qingyue.


    She admitted that she was Yan Kong.


    She fell in love with Feng Qingyue, a boy five or six years younger than herself.


    She also spits at herself a little and thinks it shouldn''t be.


    But what can I do? I can''t control my heart and can''t help liking fengqingyue.


    That''s how she was attracted.


    Although Feng Qingyue was only 16 years old, he was very handsome.


    Li Chu thinks that in time, Feng Qingyue must be a handsome guy who brings disaster to the country and the people. At that time, I don''t know how many girls will be crazy about this man.When Li Chu looked at him, he could not help his heart beating faster. When he looked at him, he still blushed and glanced away, trying to calm down.


    She, the reason to find back, then said: "Feng Qing read, you see me so awkward why?"


    Feng Qingyue was also frightened. Just now he forgot his reaction and his heart was beating wildly.


    By the woman in front of the wall Dong on the stone column, unexpectedly forgot the reaction, should directly throw the woman out.


    But no.


    His subconscious reaction was that he didn''t respond and forgot to respond.


    Think about it, he thinks he''s hopeless.


    "Let go of me." Feng Qingyue didn''t answer the question, and his attitude was cold.


    Li Chu was not angry either. He just laughed and said, "is it so difficult to admit that you like me?"


    "How could I like an old woman like you?" Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    Said, his face more red, has been red to the ears, neck, are red up.


    Li Chu looks at Feng Qing''s red ears, sexy neck and more sexy Adam''s apple. The deeper her eyes are.


    "Well, you don''t like me." Li Chu laughed and said, "how about if I like you before I take it back?"


    Feng Qing read a Leng.


    But Li and Chu stared at him in amazement.


    "I''ve thought about it. I think we can''t make such a joke. It''s not a good match." Li Chu continues to smile and stares at Feng Qingyue''s eyes. She knows that she is too fierce and frightens Feng Qingyue.


    Therefore, to say so is to retreat.


    She always wants to make the relationship normal first, instead of letting the boy in front of her draw his sword as soon as he sees him.


    The breeze Qing reads the eyebrow to wrinkly, the eye ground has a little doubt.


    Because the woman in front of her is smiling. What kind of thoughts are hidden in the bottom of her eyes? Feng Qingyue can''t see clearly.


    Li Chu smiles again, that smile, damned good-looking, sexy and charming, bright and gorgeous.


    "I think a lot about the new year at home. I think it really scares you to play such a joke with you. I think we are not people of the same world at all. How can there be a future? So you don''t have any burden. I''ve decided not to like you anymore. "

 Chapter 2198

    Feng Qingyue naturally didn''t believe it.


    Because a woman presses a boy on a stone pillar in the way of a wall thump, and the two bodies fit tightly together. This posture itself makes people feel irrational.


    But she said that she planned to stop liking herself, which is very suspicious.


    He narrowed his eyes, staring at the fundus of Li Chu''s eyes, with a doubt: "you have no integrity, I can''t believe you."


    As soon as Li Chu heard this, she began to laugh, and her red lips also rose. She came close to Feng Qingyue, and her soft lip almost stuck to Feng Qingyue''s lips.


    "If you say that, I will be misunderstood. You will think that you have moved, and you really don''t want to leave me."


    Li Chu''s deep and elegant voice sounded in his ears, which made Feng Qing''s ears itch.


    He didn''t want to look at the woman in front of him. "Don''t talk nonsense, but I can''t like you."


    "So my proposal is that we should be friends. There''s no need for us to stay away from each other." Li Chu Dao.


    "How do I know you''re not going to retreat?" Feng Qingyue turns his head and looks into Li Chu''s eyes. "In my opinion, you just want to retreat."


    It was seen through.


    Li Chu blinked his eyes and asked: "why do I think you don''t agree? I don''t like you anymore?"


    "I''m not." Feng Qingyue denied it.


    "Then why don''t you agree with me? Can''t you be a friend? "


    "Who''s going to be your friend?" Feng Qing read cold voice refused. "We don''t even have to be friends."


    "Then you can call me auntie." Li Chu continued to retreat.


    Feng Qingyue was completely shocked. She didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    "There''s no way you can take advantage of me in terms of seniority."


    "I can''t take advantage of you in seniority, physically or ideologically, can I?" Li Chu asked.


    "Yes." Feng Qing read to nod, "is this meaning."


    "In that case, why don''t you push me away?" Li Chu blinked with a smile.


    Now she, but has been tightly attached to the wind Qing read the body.


    Two people''s bodies close together, her soft place, also pasted on the boy''s chest.


    This reminds, the face of breeze Qing reads instantly more red, he returns to God, immediately stretch out a hand to push Li Chu.


    "Don''t push me away in such a hurry." Li Chu pressed him tightly and didn''t intend to leave like this. "Let''s make it clear first."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." The wind is clear and the moon is rough.


    "But I have something to talk to you about." Li Chu laughed: "I think we should be friends. Do you want to be my friend or not? "


    "Don''t do it." Feng Qing read the way.


    "Ha ha, you look so cute when you are angry, little brother." Li Chu laughs and teases.


    "Go away." I''m not careful.


    "It''ll go away. Don''t worry." Li Chu is not angry, not angry at all, but also both sides catch the foul language of Feng Qing Yue.


    Feng Qingyue''s hand holds Li Chu''s arm, trying to push the woman away from her arms.


    However, Li Chu put his hands around his waist and hugged him tightly. In his arms, he said, "anyway, you can''t ignore me. If you don''t want to fall in love with me, then make friends with me. Either way. "


    "Why should I listen to you?" Feng Qing read a listen is also fire big push her hard.


    "Oh, you don''t even make friends with me?" Li Chu said, "forget it. It''s better to fall in love."


    "Hiss!" Feng Qing took a breath and didn''t push Li Chu away. He was even more angry. This time, he pushed Li Chu hard.


    Li Chu was like an octopus, pressing fengqingyue hard. His lips swept fengqingyue''s neck inadvertently.


    For a moment, Feng Qingyue was tense all over.


    "Let go of me."


    The two men''s quarrel at the stone pillar attracted people who passed by occasionally. Because it was night, they could not see Li Chu''s age clearly. They thought it was young boys and girls who were in love, so they left with a smile.


    "OK, let go of you." Li Chu laughed: "you don''t want to be strong with me. I''m serious. Feng Qingyue, eh? Will you believe me? "


    She did not know whether it was serious to fall in love or to be a friend.


    When she finished, she also looked at Feng Qingyue with her bright eyes.


    Feng Qing read abdominal muscles are tight to the point of pain.


    "Li Chu, go away." His voice is very rough.


    "Don''t be so angry." Li Chu''s voice was a little hoarse, which made people feel crazy.


    Feng Qingyue''s face turned red and hot, and it burned to the end of her ears.


    The heart beats like a drum. It almost comes out of my throat.However, Li Chu was still clinging to himself like a koala.


    No matter how hard he pushed, the woman would let go.


    Feng Qingyue roared again: "I want you to let me go, do you hear me? If you do that again, I''ll call the police. "


    "You call the police. Can you tell them I''m harassing you?" Li Chuxing said: "even if you say I harass you, I''m afraid no one will believe it? What''s more, I''m a policeman. "


    Feng Qing read pursed lips, this time, no polite, he tried to Li Chu to get rid of.


    Almost, Li Chu fell to the ground.


    She took a look at Feng Qingyue and sighed plaintively: "well, I''m in a good mood after eating these tofu. You''re obviously annoyed. I know you like me and don''t want to leave me. That''s it. Let''s continue our platonic friendship."


    Damned woman, too cunning.


    It is clear that she is not willing to let go and still says so about her.


    Feng Qing read gas of turn head to walk, he strides forward, don''t pay attention to Li Chu behind.


    Li Chu also quickly catch up, take their luggage is important, of course, with him a car back, better.


    Soon, Feng Qingyue found the driver and got into the car. Li Chu also got into the car.


    "Go down." Feng Qing read deep voice scold a way: "you follow up to do what?"


    "If you don''t take my luggage, of course I''ll take a bus with you. Besides, I''ve told my cousin and your sister to wait for me at your door." Li Chu ignored Feng Qingyue''s anger and said directly to the driver in front of him: "let''s drive. My cousin is carrying the wind. I''ll take her back soon. We''ll meet at the gate of the villa."


    The driver took a look at Fengqing.


    Fengqing read hidden anger, to the driver: "let''s go."


    Li Chu a Leng, also didn''t seem to think that he would say so.


    It''s not easy not to get out of the car.

 Chapter 2199

    She turned her head and looked at Feng Qing''s eyes, which were full of smile and pride.


    Feng Qingyue frowned. What is the woman laughing at?


    He soon regained his mind, and his face once again appeared a thin blush. Seeing Li Chu''s pretty face, he could not control his blush.


    Li Chu is naturally very happy. In her opinion, this is a great progress.


    Feng Qingyue is a paper tiger. It looks terrible. In fact, it''s lovely.


    The corners of her lips were flying, unable to hide her excitement at the moment.


    Feng Qing read again of brow wrinkly, this woman exactly smile what? Is it that funny?


    The driver in the front row didn''t ask anything when he heard Feng Qingyue''s order to drive, so he drove quickly.


    Since miss four is sent, it''s safe.


    Soon the car went out.


    Li Chu also quickly sends a message to Tang Ye, saying that he will leave with Feng Qingyue first, and give him the space and time to get along with Feng, so that he can cherish this rare time.


    After receiving the message, Tang Ye looks at his mobile phone. There is a glimmer in his eyes. He quietly looks up at the cold wind.


    "Let''s go. Li Chu has gone with Feng Qingyue. You get in my car." Tang Ye says.


    "Ah? Li Chu left first? " Wind to cold stare big eyes, that pair of water eyes are surprised, and then there is a little excited. "Do you think Li Chu left with my third brother?"


    "Well." Tang Ye nodded and looked at it carefully. "You seem very excited."


    With the cold wind, his face turned red immediately, his heart was pounding, and his expression was a little unnatural.


    She is really excited, because she can have a private space with Tang Ye. On the other hand, she is surprised that the third brother and Li Chu go first.


    What kind of rhythm is this?


    She''s a little confused.


    Anyway, it''s a very good start.


    The wind was cold and excited.


    "Do you just want to be alone with me?" Tang Ye''s voice is very light, with a strong sense of bewitching, let the wind to cold heart again Bang straight jump.


    Soon, Tang Ye gets on his car with the wind and cold.


    Feng Yihan''s face is flushed. Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Tang Ye is next to him.


    The light peppermint fragrance on the man''s body comes, seeps into the heart, makes the heart tremble.


    The wind hung his head with cold, a bit shy. When he turned to look at Tang Ye, he was also shy and timid.


    She looks at Tang Ye with such eyes, and Tang Ye naturally understands the meaning.


    This is a girl full of love.


    And so it was given to him.


    Tang Ye''s heart is also a little excited, but he is very restrained.


    He saw that the little girl was motionless, and he didn''t fasten her seat belt. Knowing that the girl was too free, he didn''t remind her.


    He sat in the driver''s seat and leaned over directly. His long arm came over and pulled the seat belt.


    Suddenly came to the black figure in front of him, with a sense of oppression oppressed himself, the wind was so cold that he almost didn''t jump up.


    But the strong man''s breath entered the nose, and her reaction was not to jump up, but to hold the man''s arm subconsciously with her hands.


    "Well?" Tang Ye''s mellow voice is full of gentle doubts and turns his eyes to the little girl.


    The wind was cold.


    Two people four eyes opposite, wind with cold face more red, eyes more embarrassed, dare not look up at him.


    The radian of Tang Ye''s lips can''t be pressed, and he seems to be very happy with her reaction.


    He was not in a hurry to fasten his seat belt. He just said, "you can''t fasten your seat belt if you hold my hand like this."


    "Me "In fact, I can do it myself," the wind murmured


    "Since you can, why don''t you tie it yourself?"


    Hearing this, the wind looks at Tang Ye again with cold.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    There is a sigh in Tang Ye''s bottomless eyes. "If you don''t do it yourself, you just want me to do it for you?"


    "It''s not." She shook her head.


    "What''s that?" Tang Ye opens his mouth.


    "I, I forgot."


    "What do you think, forget?" He asked with a smile.


    Seeing the radian of his lips, the wind was even more embarrassed by the cold.


    "I, I miss you." The wind murmured with cold.


    If you don''t think about Tang Ye, how can you be so stupid?


    However, when he said this, he blushed even more. He was afraid that men would laugh at him.


    But the radian of men''s lips has been so obvious, that is, they are laughing at being teased by men. Feng Yihan also feels very blushing.


    Her hand also hugs Tang Ye''s arm harder.


    Because of the force, Tang Ye''s arm is pulled closer by her, and accidentally he happens to encounter the place he shouldn''t have. Tang Ye is also a little embarrassed.There, already lush, there is a momentum of rising.


    Maybe it won''t be long before it''s high.


    Tang Ye''s face is also a little red, and his eyes stare at the wind without blinking.


    At that time, there was a certain emotion in my eyes that I couldn''t control.


    Be staring at, the wind with cold subconscious bit lip, voice ambiguous murmur way: "you don''t make fun of me."


    This is a bit of coquetry.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are so deep that he raises his lips and whispers in a hoarse voice: "excuse me


    With the cold wind, the brain became blank.


    Tang Ye seems to be able to peep into people''s heart. He can hit his heart with a stroke.


    The little girl purses her lips, and her big watery eyes look at Tang Ye shyly, as if accusing the man in front of her of bullying her.


    She doesn''t dare to see Tang Ye any more. She lowers her head and wants to find a crack in the ground to escape the embarrassment of this moment.


    But who knows such a bow, the forehead just touched the man''s thin lips.


    There was a little heat on the forehead, and the wind froze with cold.


    And Tang Ye also froze, his Adam''s apple slightly rolled, his voice is low and especially husky and sexy. "Be careful."


    The wind looks up with cold and shame, but does not want the man to be close to him. This time, the man''s lips are gently across the girl''s lips.


    For a moment, something couldn''t hold down.


    The man''s slender fingers gently grasped the girl''s chin.


    With such a strong posture, the invasion of the wind to cold senses, so that she can not control, can not help shaking up.


    Tang Ye''s other hand directly buckles on the safety belt, freeing up his hand, buckles the back of the cold wind and presses it down.


    Originally, he just wanted to be more or less OK, but he obviously overestimated himself, some things, no way to control.


    The man lost his mind, more and more difficult to control.


    Oxygen seems to have been taken away.


    Breathing is also getting faster and faster.


    The cramped space in the car makes both people''s senses extremely sharp.


    And he let the wind to cold can''t resist, just feel scalp numb.


    This is definitely a very frightening beginning. Later, the wind was cold and I felt nervous, scared and expected.


    After the beginning of the tension, the wind with cold courage, hands around the man''s neck, responding to him.

 Chapter 2200

    The heart beat as if to beat to encourage, the heart is pounding the chest violently, almost all want to jump out, the brain with cold wind is in a mess.


    Tang Ye doesn''t mean to end. His hands are getting tighter and tighter, and he''s getting lower and lower.


    Wind to cold dare not move, eyes blurred, long forgotten reaction.


    In a daze, I felt that the man''s big hand slid down along his back curve and held her tightly.


    This soft touch makes Tang Ye very emotional.


    I want more and more.


    This is a dazzling little girl shining like the sun, with a special fatal charm that attracts him.


    He wanted her very much.


    However, it is also clear that it is not the right time.


    Tang Ye fell into a kind of war between heaven and man.


    Senses and reason are struggling in contradiction. This week, reason has defeated sensibility.


    It''s not the right time.


    He can''t hurt this little girl who is full of enthusiasm for herself.


    It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go.


    However, he took away all the oxygen from her chest, until the little girl could no longer breathe. She could only rely on her instinct to sob and struggle, and was about to suffocate.


    At this time, Tang Ye let go of the cold wind.


    As soon as she gets free, the little girl gasps. Her face is red and hot, her eyes are blurred, and she looks at Tang Ye with swollen red lips. There are accusations in her eyes. She is very happy to accuse him of this.


    There is a layer of sticky sweat in the palm of the cold hand. He doesn''t dare to look at Tang Ye, so he lowers his head.


    She didn''t expect Tang Ye to be so emotional and kiss himself in such a downtown car.


    She can''t control her feelings for Tang Ye. She thinks that she will soon start school when she goes back.


    After the beginning of school, Tang Ye won''t stay in school for long. When his research is over, he will leave and return to his original unit.


    In this period of time, they will certainly not have such a situation.


    Tang Ye is very reserved and restrained.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to kiss him again.


    And this evening, he so emotional leakage of kiss himself, may also be because of this reason.


    After the beginning of school, it will not be like this again.


    Next time, I don''t know when.


    Wind with cold so think, suddenly can''t help but come forward a little, once again embrace the man''s neck, kiss Tang Ye''s lips.


    At the moment when the lip petal wants to touch again, an electric current explodes from the lips to the four limbs, and then explodes like fireworks.


    Her whole sense was at sixes and sevens.


    Quiet night, the car, the wind to cold, can only hear himself and Tang Ye frenzied heartbeat.


    Tang Ye is caught in the neck by the cold wind, and his mood, which had been slightly calmed, is hooked up again.


    He also didn''t control his mood, hugged the girl again and pressed her hard to himself.


    The temperature on the lips ignited two people almost in an instant.


    This time, they kiss harder.


    Just, just pried open the lip tooth of the little girl, suddenly, the window of the car was knocked.


    The wind was immediately frightened by the cold, and the heart was about to jump out.


    Who is knocking on the window?


    She subconsciously pushes Tang Ye away.


    And Tang Ye also turns to look at the window on the other side of the cab. Fortunately, he can''t see it at night.


    They saw that it was like an sanitation worker outside, standing by the door in an orange uniform, as if talking about something.


    The wind was startled by the cold. Fortunately, I''m not an acquaintance.


    I just don''t know what the sanitation workers want to do.


    Tang Ye turns around and looks at the cold wind. The little girl has quickly fastened her seat belt.


    Seeing that she uses this action to cover up her confusion, Tang Ye''s lips are outlined, and a pleasant smile is in his eyes.


    It seems that the little girl has also sorted out her mood.


    He slid down the window and said to the sanitation workers outside, "what''s the matter?"


    "Excuse me, sir. Would you please move the car?" The sanitation worker apologized and said, "this parking space just blocked our exit."


    "Sorry." Tang Ye immediately apologized: "I''ll move the car now."


    "Well, thank you." The sanitation workers immediately laughed.


    After nodding slightly, Tang Ye raises the window, starts the car and leaves quickly.


    Feng Yihan''s heart is still beating wildly. She didn''t expect that as soon as she kisses Tang Ye, the thunder moves the fire.


    She admits that she can''t help but be moved to Tang Ye.


    It is such a throb, let the wind know with cold, this is a kind of emotion that distinguishes other people.


    So, she is only interested in Tang Ye.I''ve never felt like this to any other man.


    Because this is a surge of hormones, under the effect of this, she can''t control her heart.


    Thinking of the kiss just now, the wind was cold, and my whole body was too weak to breathe. My ears were full of beating heart.


    Now, the car has started, and Tang Ye takes her away.


    Two people sitting in the car, for a long time did not speak, the car atmosphere, incomparable silence.


    In this silence, it seems that there is a deep-rooted ambiguity.


    Wind to cold heart still can''t calm.


    Her two little hands were tightly mixed together.


    As he drives the car, he looks at the girl beside him. Seeing her hands mixed together, he reaches out and holds one of her hands.


    "Eh!" The wind was startled by the cold, and the sound was still shaking.


    This voice deeply stimulated Tang Ye, let his eyes inadvertently tight.


    He held the little girl''s hand harder.


    The wind looked at him with cold, and was surprised in his big watery eyes. I didn''t expect that he would hold his hand again.


    She was surprised, but at the same time she couldn''t help bending her eyebrows. "You''re not what I thought."


    "Why?" Tang Ye''s tone is ambiguous and hoarse. "Didn''t you expect me to kiss you?"


    The wind blushes with cold and can''t see Tang Ye any more. "Well."


    She had to admit that was what she thought.


    Don''t tease the little girl any more. With a smile in his dark eyes, Tang Ye''s little finger scratched her soft palm.


    "Hiss!" The wind immediately takes a breath of cold air, and subconsciously looks at Tang Ye again.


    Tang Ye smiles and says, "welfare before school starts."


    "What?"


    Tang Ye doesn''t speak. Can''t you understand this?


    The wind revived with cold, and his face turned more red.


    It turns out that Tang Ye means kissing and holding hands.


    "How long will you stay in school?" It''s the thing that the wind is most concerned about.


    Because on the one hand, she wants Tang Ye to stay in school all the time, so that she can see him every day. On the other hand, she wants him to leave school as soon as possible, because he is his own teacher, which means there are too many risks.


    "A month." "Four weeks after the start of school," Tang said


    So fast.


    I still have to go.


    "Well, do you want to leave Jibei as well as school?" There was more in her heart.


    "Well." Tang Ye nods.


    "Can''t you work in Jibei like your cousin?" Asked the little girl.


    "Not yet." He said.


    "For the time being?"


    Does that mean that it is possible to work here in the future?

 Chapter 2201

    Feng Yihan is clever. Naturally, he immediately thinks of the implied meaning in Tang Ye''s words.


    She asked tentatively.


    "Well." Tang Ye answers faintly, and the corners of his lips are curved.


    "What about the long-term plan?" She wants to know if she has included her long-term plan.


    When Tang Ye hears the words, he is slightly shocked, and the corners of his lips are flying.


    "Long term plan?" He seems to be a bit meaningful, not anxious to explain anything, just said: "at present, there is no too long-term plan."


    No long-term plan?


    "What about a plan that''s not too long-term?" Feng Yihan felt that she was already a little aggressive, but she had no choice but to ask if he didn''t say.


    I didn''t expect to speak in a low tone and blush, but I didn''t go to see Tang Ye.


    Don''t tease the little girl any more. I''m afraid she will be angry if she continues to tease.


    Now it seems that she is still a child, many emotions are always written on her face.


    With a smile in his deep and dark eyes, Tang Ye said, "the not too long-term plan is temporary. If you work in the original unit for the time being, you can make a long-term plan. After you take the college entrance examination, you can make a plan for the city you want to go to."


    The wind with cold a Leng, suddenly raise eyes, side head see to the man of the body side.


    There was a faint smile on the man''s angular face, as if he had insight into her mind and knew her worry.


    She looked down shyly, a little embarrassed.


    It turned out that he planned himself in his life.


    The wind bowed his head with cold apology and whispered: "sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you."


    "Well, you really shouldn''t doubt me." Tang Ye nodded, holding the cold hand of the wind, and said, "have you ever thought about it? Where does the university choose? "


    The wind shakes its head with cold. "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Will you go abroad?" Tang Ye seems to have asked this question inadvertently.


    But the wind seems to understand something for a moment. Holding Tang Ye''s little hand is stiff, and he shakes his head immediately. "I don''t study abroad."


    Tang Ye smiles, but his eyes are still full of emotion.


    All the children of the Feng family have gone abroad to study. Gu Xiaomo and Feng Ruixi all go abroad to study. They are also the top universities in the world.


    I''m afraid the third and fourth members of the wind family will go abroad to study. Feng Yichen is far sighted. How can he not let his children go out?


    Besides, Tang Ye knows very well that Fengjia has an industry abroad. No matter which university he goes to, he can get a good education.


    Although Feng Yihan said she couldn''t go abroad to study, she was afraid that she couldn''t control Feng Yichen''s idea.


    I''m still a little worried.


    But I think that if this girl doesn''t go abroad, it will affect her future.


    Selfishly speaking, Tang Ye doesn''t want to study abroad.


    However, if you really like a person and think about his future, Tang Ye thinks that the best life experience is to study abroad.


    In fact, the growth of studying abroad is not only knowledge, but also a kind of life experience.


    It''s not that the domestic universities are not good. On the contrary, some domestic universities are very cutting-edge.


    However, the experience of life, is to go further, life more honed, so as to be conducive to the future maturity and development.


    Tang Ye smiles and says, "I think if your parents ask you to study abroad, or if you have some ideas about studying abroad, you''d better go out to study."


    The wind cold is a Leng again, grasp Tang Ye''s hand, slightly force. "Is that how you want me to study abroad?"


    Tang Ye''s hand is clenched by the little girl. His eyes are still deep and there are not many ups and downs.


    Even, he drove with one hand, looking at the road ahead, and did not turn his head to look at the cold wind.


    Wind with cold also see very clearly, he seems not so care.


    The little girl had some unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    Her mood immediately sank.


    In fact, before that, she wanted to study abroad. Like her elder brother and second brother, uncle, cousin, and sister Xingguang, she could be excellent abroad.


    It seems that from the beginning of studying abroad, the family has been conventionally thinking that she and her third brother will also go out to study.


    If Feng Yihan did have such an idea before he knew Tang Ye, and he didn''t have any objection, now that he knows Tang Ye, Feng Yihan doesn''t feel like going abroad at all.


    Because going abroad means being separated from Tang Ye for too long.


    The barrier of time and space will make two people''s feelings undergo too many tests.


    After his silence, Tang Ye still feels the need to say his own point of view.


    "With cold." In fact, as a narrow sense of boyfriend, maybe I don''t want you to go out to study too far away from me. But I hope you can choose the best way for you to study abroad"But the best way for my development may not be to go abroad." "I don''t want to go abroad," Feng explained with cold


    She just wants to guard Tang Ye, at least studying in China, so she can go to see Tang Ye at any time to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    Once you go abroad, it''s not so convenient to go through the formalities.


    "It''s still a long time. You can think about it slowly." Tang Ye smiles. He holds the little girl''s hand tightly and releases it. He pats her on the back of the hand and comforts her: "the future is also very important."


    "No matter how important the future is, it''s not as important as you." The wind blurted out with cold.


    Tang Ye''s eyebrows jump and sighs: "you are still young now. When you grow up, you will understand what I say. A person''s life, not only love, there are other, such as pursuit, such as a sense of achievement, these are indispensable


    Love can''t be the whole of life.


    The wind with cold Leng next, for a long time did not speak a word.


    Although she understands that Tang Ye is very considerate of himself when he says so, she also thinks that if he thinks about himself in this way, does it mean that he is not so important in his heart?


    She stopped talking.


    After the car, has been silent, no one said.


    The car soon arrived at the door of the villa, but fengqingyue and Lichu didn''t arrive.


    Tang Ye stops his car by the side of the road and sends a message to Li Chu, asking where she is now?


    Li Chu didn''t reply.


    Tang Ye sends another message to ask her to return the message quickly, and then plans to call back later.


    He followed the wind and sat in the car waiting.


    The wind took a cold look, at this time of place, has arrived at the door, did not see the third brother and Li Chu, is also a bit strange.


    Although she doesn''t want to be separated from Tang Ye immediately, it''s strange for her to sit in the car by the side of the road in silence.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Tang Ye.


    He is also still in the front position, because it is the side face, his half of the face rendering a soft contour.


    Suddenly, Tang Ye turns to see her.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    The man''s handsome heart, the wind to a cold heart once again crazy jump up.


    I have to admit, men look really good-looking, no matter which angle, are very perfect, no dead angle.


    This cognition has been clearly refreshed again.


    "Li Chu didn''t reply. Maybe it''s not so convenient now. Let''s wait here." Tang Ye says.


    "Oh Feng Yihan nods his head. His eyes are fixed on Tang Ye''s for a long time.


    Her eyes slowly move down from Tang Ye''s eyes. It''s Tang Ye''s straight nose, then Tang Ye''s full lips.


    As soon as you see Tang Ye''s lips, Feng Yihan''s face turns red. Thinking of the suffocating kiss in the car, you feel embarrassed.


    Looking at the little girl''s expression, Tang Ye''s eyes narrowed and his thin lips began to smile.


    He reached out again and took her hand.


    The wind cold lips, just the topic she did not rush to make a statement, now feel it is necessary to separate tonight before this matter.


    Therefore, the cold wind summoned up the courage to say to Tang Ye, "although I know you want me to study abroad for my good, what I want to say is that this may not be suitable for me. My family doesn''t expect me to go to school. "


    The meaning is very obvious, that is, they will not study abroad.


    Tang Ye''s lips are filled with a smile, and his thick ink eyes are soft eyes. He looks at the little girl in front of him, and his voice is very low: "it''s still early to go back and think about it."


    The wind pouts its mouth with cold, a little puzzled.


    She doesn''t understand. Why does Tang Ye have to let himself go abroad?


    "Don''t think about it. If you think about it again, it''s the same. I won''t go abroad to study. It''s a long-time decision." "I don''t need the icing on the cake to get a high degree from abroad," the wind repeated


    "Are you sure?" Tang Ye asks.


    "Sure." The little girl nodded her head firmly, as if worried about what Tang Ye would say again, so she said again seriously. "Quite sure."


    "In that case, all right." Tang Ye also smiles and rubs the top of her hair. "You''re a girl with a lot of ideas."


    The wind with cold blushed smile, she sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked up at the outside, the family car still did not come.


    Third brother and Li Chu should not be back here, or she can stay with Tang Ye a little longer.


    He said he had a lot of ideas, didn''t he?


    If she has no idea, how can she tell Tang Ye so bravely?


    If there is no brave confession, how can you get Tang Ye''s favor?


    I''m glad to think of it.Then, unconsciously, she laughed, "I don''t regret that I''m a child with ideas."


    Tang Ye gazed at the smile on her face and said with a faint smile, "I really have an idea."


    She raised her eyes, gently smile, on the man''s eyes: "so, you don''t try to convince me, I said I don''t want to go abroad, just don''t go abroad."


    She always thinks that Tang Ye may come back to convince herself that he must go abroad to study for the sake of his future, so she says hello ahead of time.


    Tang Ye smiles, "OK."

 Chapter 2202

    Li Chu and Feng Qingyue are in a traffic jam on their way back. There is a traffic accident at an intersection, and all the cars are blocked.


    They had to wait. They wanted to turn around and find another way back, but because there were so many cars behind, it was impossible to move forward or backward.


    So they''re stuck here, neither in nor out.


    Li Chu didn''t worry at all, but he thought it was very good. If he was stuck here, he could spend more time with Feng Qingyue.


    The driver looked ahead several times, waiting for the car to clear.


    The traffic police haven''t come yet. This intersection is in a mess.


    Feng Qingyue said to the driver, "go down and see when you can dredge it?"


    "Yes, young master." The driver quickly got out of the car and went to the front to check the situation.


    There are only two people left in the car. Li Chu blinks his eyes and looks at Feng Qingyue. He smiles a little.


    That pair of bright eyes are shining cunning light, and stare at Feng Qingyue for a moment, which makes people feel guilty.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" The breeze Qing reads to still not contain finally, displeased ground opens a way.


    "If you don''t look at me, how can you know that I look at you?" Li chutang and the emperor''s rhetorical question, as if the most reasonable person is himself.


    Feng Qing read pursed lips, ink heavy eyes watching Li Chu.


    Li Chu was even happier with a smile. "I think you just want to stay with me a little longer, don''t you?"


    Smell speech, breeze Qing reads brow to wrinkle.


    "Sick!"


    Li Chu shrugged, "yes, I am sick. Anyway, the medicine is you. You are my antidote."


    Feng Qing turns to the other side of the car and doesn''t want to pay any attention to this crazy woman.


    Li Chu stretched out his hand, pulled the sleeves of the clothes of the underdog Qing Yue, and said, "don''t be such a wet blanket? You see, there are only two of us in the car now. How about saying something intimate? "


    "What can I say to you?" Feng Qing read rhetorical questions, tone a little ironic, not to face.


    "Don''t be so absolute." Li Chu is still smiling, not angry at all.


    Feng Qing''s lips were silent, but she just looked out of the window at the scenery. The neon lights were flashing, the outside was noisy, and the car''s whistle rang through the streets in the dark.


    Looking at Feng Qing Yue, I guess the boy''s mood at this moment.


    "You are not brave enough." Li Chu said: "let''s open up and say it. Apart from the age problem, you still have some feelings about me, right? If I were your age, would you not be so tangled as you are now? "


    Feng Qingyue was sitting there, slightly absorbed.


    These words he also asked himself, if Li Chu was really the same age as himself, would he be really moved?


    "If you don''t speak, it means acquiescence." Li Chu said.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated. Li Chu took a look and saw that the message was from his cousin.


    After reading the message, she still plans to reply later. Now she wants to ask fengqingyue about it. Otherwise, when the driver comes back, she won''t have a chance to ask again. Besides, she doesn''t know when to say goodbye to fengqingyue.


    Therefore, we must seize this opportunity now.


    The information came again. Li Chu looked at it silently, didn''t reply, and looked at Fengqing again.


    At this time, the boy has looked at her, eyes a calm.


    Li Chu picked his eyebrows. "I don''t dare to admit it. In fact, you should know that I just want an answer. Of course, you have the right to refuse. No one can force you."


    "Li Chu." Wind Qing read finally opened mouth, seem to plan to face directly.


    "Well, you say." Li Chu is ready to listen.


    "I won''t like you." Feng Qing read word by word of the mouth way, the tone is very firm. "Not now, not ever."


    My heart tightened at once.


    Li Chu''s face also receded the color of blood, for a moment there was no color of blood.


    She looked at Feng Qingyue in silence and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Feng Qingyue didn''t evade. Looking at Li Chu, he seemed to feel that what he had just said was not cruel enough. He continued to mend the sword.


    "I don''t know who gave you the illusion that I would like you, and I don''t know who gave you this kind of confidence." Feng Qingyue''s words are more heartless. "I just think it''s very funny, but also think you are a very naive woman, and very irrational."


    He has reduced himself to dust.


    Childish and irrational.


    Ha ha.


    Li Chu gave a silent smile. As pale as the smile was.


    She looked at the beautiful incredible boy in front of her. Indeed, the boy was more mature than himself.


    She may be really wrong.


    The mistake is that we should not express our love so early.After all, the other party is just a child.


    Her smile was bigger, her eyes were dim, sad and depressed.


    But I don''t regret it.


    The way she laughs is heartbreaking.


    Feng Qingyue''s eyes were fixed on Li Chu, but he continued to mend the knife, which was more cruel.


    "Moreover, you are not a beautiful girl, even if you and I are the same age, I will not like you so plain."


    Not pretty?


    Li Chu''s heart tightened again.


    He even said that he was not beautiful, but Li Chu thought that he might not be beautiful, but he was absolutely not ugly.


    I don''t know what kind of aesthetic he is, let alone what kind of girls he likes, and what kind of girls are beautiful in his eyes?


    She didn''t know.


    Raised his head, Li Chu nodded, gently smile, or opened his mouth: "well, in this case, I will not continue to pester you, where there is no grass in the world, why love a flower alone!"


    Li Chu smiles again. He laughs bitterly but firmly.


    She has always been a bold girl, some things, people have said so much, why do you have to insult yourself?


    "Before, even if it was my sister, I was too much of myself. If you don''t worry, I can afford to put it down, and I won''t pester you any more." Li Chu laughed, "that''s it. I''ll get out of the car and not go to your house to meet my cousin."


    With that, Li Chu opened the door and got ready to get off.


    Feng Qing read deep voice way: "now blocked car, you don''t go crazy, even if so, don''t get off now, wait to give you to your cousin."


    "No need." Li Chu said, "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Li Chu." Wind Qing read pupil constriction ground low roar.


    Li Chu laughed and said, "Feng Qingyue, you shouldn''t ask me like this any more. Since you don''t mean that, don''t interfere in any of my decisions. For me, getting off here is the decisive end. "


    "Are you sure it''s not the result of a work together?" Wind Qing reads cold voice to ask a way.


    "Of course not." Li Chu''s tone was also very cold. "I''m quite sure."


    At that moment, Li Chu opened the door and got off.


    At this time, the driver just came back and saw Li Chu get off the bus. The driver immediately asked, "Miss Li, how did you get off the bus? It''s too dangerous here. "


    "Mr. driver, please help me unload my luggage. I''ll find a place to live here. I''ll contact my cousin myself instead of going there."


    The driver was still worried: "but."


    "No, but."


    "Help Miss Li unload her luggage." Feng Qingyue suddenly shouts in the car.


    In a daze, the driver had to help take the luggage out of the trunk.


    Li Chu pushed his suitcase and shuttled away in the traffic.


    After a while, her figure disappeared.

 Chapter 2203

    In the car.


    He sat still in the car.


    The driver watched Li Chu leave. He was puzzled. How could the young master let a girl go through the traffic at night, dragging her suitcase, and then leave? It''s really a bit of a gentleman.


    But the young master did not say a word, and the driver had no choice but to watch Miss Li Chu leave like this.


    It''s really hard for Li Chu to walk in the traffic with a big suitcase. But even if it''s so hard, Li Chu doesn''t turn around to have a look. She just goes to the road and soon disappears.


    With a sigh, the driver opened the door and entered the car. "Young master, the car has to be blocked for a while. The traffic accident ahead is very serious. The injured have not been taken away by the emergency center, and the police have not arrived. It is estimated that it will take ten minutes to clear the traffic."


    "Well." Feng Qing read light, should be a face expressionless.


    "Miss Li is gone." The driver said again, "it''s gone."


    This time, Feng Qingyue didn''t say a word.


    There was no expression on his angular face, and he was cold.


    The driver just couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Feng Qingyue was still speechless.


    Ten minutes later, the traffic cleared up.


    The traffic moved slowly forward, and then, not long after, it was completely cleared.


    Feng Qing read the line of sight looking at the window, also don''t know what to think.


    The neon lights outside the window project in, and the mottled light and shadow flash on Feng Qingyue''s face, which makes his whole face colder.


    The driver looked at him through the rearview mirror several times, and finally did not dare to say a word.


    Wasn''t it good just now?


    Why did you get out of the car and look at the traffic accident in front of you, and the young master and other girls were so embarrassed?


    Moreover, the girl was very polite and attentive to the young master. How could she make it so difficult?


    The driver really didn''t understand why the third young master and the fourth young lady''s friend quarreled.


    However, these are not what we can consider. Anyway, we can''t control what young masters and young ladies want to do.


    The driver just drives his own car and goes to Fengjia.


    Soon, their car arrived at the gate of Fengjia villa.


    The driver didn''t know what happened, so he asked. "Young master, do we need another three ladies on the street? I don''t know where Miss three is now? As I said before, gather at our gate. "


    Feng Qing looks at the car in front of him and knows that it''s Tang Ye''s car. He says in a deep voice, "that''s the car in front of him."


    "Oh, yes." The driver nodded and pulled over.


    Feng Qingyue gets out of the car.


    In the other car, Tang Ye and Feng Yihan instantly find Feng Qingyue here.


    Both of them were surprised. Why didn''t they see Li Chu?


    The wind is cold and comes down from Tang Ye''s car.


    Tang Ye followed.


    The wind with cold toward the face gloomy three elder brothers walk, ask: "three elder brothers, how didn''t see Li Chu?"


    "She got off the bus and went to find her own place to live." Feng Qing read deep voice to open a way.


    "Ah?" The wind is dismayed with cold, "how can you let Li Chu get off by himself, in case something happens?"


    Especially in the evening, Li Chu was still dragging his luggage.


    Third brother is too much.


    Looking at Feng Qingyue, Feng frowned with cold.


    "She has to get out of the car herself. If she can''t stop it, she can only do it." Feng Qingyue''s tone was very impatient: "moreover, she is an adult, and should be responsible for her own behavior. I am not her guardian, and I have no such qualification."


    "But where do you want Li Chu to go alone this evening? How can you do that? Don''t give us a call to say that if something really happens, Feng Qingyue, I''ll tell you, you''ll regret it. "


    "Since you think something will happen, why let her in my car?" Feng Qing read tone light mouth way: "besides, I have nothing to regret, everyone has to be responsible for their own behavior."


    "Feng Qingyue, you''ve gone too far." The wind was a little angry with the cold.


    This is not for fun. Even if the third brother has any opinions on Li Chu, he should not do such things without style and gentlemanly demeanor.


    It''s really irritating.


    The wind is cold, so it''s my duty to quarrel with Feng Qingyue.


    Feng Qingyue''s face was calm. She glanced coldly at her indignant sister: "it''s you. In order to achieve your goal, it''s also very hard to let her cover for you."


    Satirized, the wind cold lips. "You don''t have to satirize me like this."


    "Since you don''t want to be satirized, be honest and don''t do anything out of line. You are just a student. Don''t forget what students should and shouldn''t do. " Feng Qingyue''s tone is colder.Ye frowned and said, "don''t be impatient with the wind


    "But Miss Tang, Li Chu is gone, and I don''t know what''s going on!" Feng Yihan thinks that Li Chu must have been deeply stabbed by his third brother. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing without style?


    "I''ll take care of this. You don''t have to worry. Nothing will happen to Li Chu." Tang Ye comforts the cold.


    Feng Yihan takes out his mobile phone and calls Li Chu directly.


    However, there was no answer at all.


    The more you don''t answer the phone, the more worrying it is.


    The wind stammered: "you see, Li Chu doesn''t answer the phone. Something must have happened. It must be very hard for her to find a place to live with such a big box."


    I''m afraid it''s harder in my heart.


    "I''ll go to her." Tang Ye said, "you go home and wait for my call."


    The wind was cold and worried: "Miss Tang. I''ll go with you to find her. I''m so worried


    "Don''t go." Tang Ye immediately shakes his head. "I''ll just look for it myself. I''ll call you when I find someone. Listen, you go back first


    Tang Ye is ready to get on the bus.


    As soon as she was worried, she quickly said, "I''ll be very worried when I go back. Instead of being afraid, I''d better go to find Li Chu with you."


    When Tang Ye looks at the cold wind, he turns his eyes to Feng Qingyue, and finally shakes his head. "Listen, you go home. Feng Qingyue, take your sister home. "


    With that, he gazed deeply at the wind. As if he was afraid that the little girl would go with him, he quickly got into the car, started the car and left.


    Seeing Tang Ye''s car go away like this, the wind takes a cold look at Feng Qingyue on his side and says, "go home first. I''ll go with the driver''s uncle."


    With that, the cold wind opened the door and got on the car.


    The driver was very frightened. He looked at Feng Qingyue and the cold wind in the car. He really didn''t know who the brother and sister should listen to.


    Feng Qingyue frowned, squinted and strode towards the villa without saying a word.


    As soon as the driver saw the situation, he knew that the third young master had no objection.


    He is also very happy. To tell you the truth, it''s really worrying to leave a little girl in the street.


    Fortunately, miss four is going out to find Li Chu.


    "Third young master, I''ll accompany the fourth young lady to have a look." The driver said respectfully to Feng Qingyue.


    Naturally, he didn''t get any response from Feng Qingyue.


    He got on the car, started it and went back quickly.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yihan asked the driver, "what happened to let Li Chu get off like this?"


    "Miss four, I don''t know what''s the matter. We were in a traffic jam. I got off the bus and went to the front to have a look. When I came back, Miss Li had already got off the bus, dragging her big suitcase and said that she would not get on the bus." The driver reported truthfully.


    As soon as Feng Yihan heard this, he knew that it must be the third brother who said something bad to make Li Chu get out of the car.


    It''s really speechless.


    Third brother and Li Chu don''t seem to be in tune. When they get together, they seem to be at daggers drawn.


    I don''t know what Li Chu saw.


    Wind to cold for Li Chu feel sad.


    "Take me to the place where Li Chu got off. Let''s go there and have a look." The wind says with cold.


    "Yes, miss four." The driver nodded.


    With such a large suitcase, Li Chu should have found a place nearby to rest.


    I hope she hasn''t gone anywhere else.


    Feng Yihan takes out his cell phone again and calls Li Chu.


    This time, the phone finally got through. Li Chu''s voice came to mind: "Hello, Yihan?"


    "It scared me to death. Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?" Finally heard each other''s voice, the wind to cold is also a little relieved.


    "I was checking in just now." Li Chu said: "I didn''t hear my cell phone mute before."


    "Are you all right?" The wind asked with cold.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Chu laughed and said, "I don''t know what you said."


    "You don''t know why. If you''re OK, why do you stop over?"


    "I''m cool." Li Chu said with a smile: "otherwise, how can you make your third brother think I''m cool?"


    The wind is cold and speechless.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it must not be such calm as Li Chu said.


    Something must have happened. Li Chu may be embarrassed to say.


    The wind is cold and I''m sorry to ask again.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come to you The wind asked again with cold."I''m in the hotel. I''m ready to go to bed. Haven''t you asked my cousin to take you back? Haven''t you come back to Feng''s home yet? "


    "I''m back now." The wind with cold way: "Tang teacher also went back to look for you, you hurry to call Tang teacher, by the way send your location to me, I will go to you."


    "Seriously, you''d better not come." Li Chu said, "I''m really OK."


    "That''s no good. I still have to go back to you. I''m not sure if I don''t see you." The wind is cold.


    On hearing this, Li Chu seemed to have no choice. He said with a smile, "well, come here. I''ll send you the address."

 Chapter 2204

    Fifteen minutes later.


    Hotel.


    It''s not time for ye to arrive.


    It''s not because of Tang Ye''s slow speed, but because Li Chu contacted him a little late.


    So when the wind is cold, Tang Ye is not there.


    The driver sent the wind to the cold upstairs to make sure that Li Chu was there.


    Feng Yihan said to the driver, "go to the car downstairs and wait for me for half an hour. I''ll go back in half an hour."


    "OK, miss four, if you need anything, please call me right away." Said the driver.


    "Good."


    The driver left.


    Wind to cold, this just look to Li Chu.


    Li Chu''s eyes seemed a little red. There was a layer of fog in his bright eyes.


    In this case, I should have cried.


    Li Chu can cry, the third brother is also strong enough.


    Although I haven''t known Li Chu for a long time, Feng Yihan thinks that with her understanding of Li Chu, Li Chu is definitely not the kind of girl who always cries. She looks very tenacious and tenacious.


    It''s definitely not the kind of girl who always cries, but if she cries today, it must be something.


    "What did my third brother say to hurt you?" She didn''t want to hide anything. She said directly, "you tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    When Li Chu heard this, he immediately laughed and shook his head: "I''m really glad and moved that you can say this, but he didn''t do anything wrong about it."


    "He didn''t do anything wrong? Why are you crying again? Don''t tell me what sand you got in your red eyes? I don''t believe that excuse. "


    The wind blocked Li Chu''s excuse with cold as soon as she opened her mouth. She had to sigh: "you really don''t give people face at all."


    "Tell me directly why."


    Li Chu pursed his lips. He didn''t want to tell the wind that it was cold.


    Sipping lips, the wind seems to be aware of the cold, in fact, some things inconvenient to ask.


    Even as a friend and confidant, some things should not cross the border.


    She gazed at Li Chu deeply. She could see that Li Chu was in a dilemma. She hesitated and didn''t want to say anything.


    She added: "forget it, I can''t ask too many questions, don''t say it if you don''t want to."


    Hearing what the little girl said, Li Chu was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: "you are more enlightened than I thought. If you know I don''t want to say it, don''t force me. Thank you."


    It seems that something really bad has happened.


    Wind with cold see her wry smile appearance, also don''t have the heart to ask again what, hurriedly diverged the topic.


    "You live in a hotel?"


    "Well, stay in the hospital for a while, and then look for a house. I''m going to rent an apartment first, but I''m going to stay in a hotel these days before I find a good house. "


    "In fact, you can go back with me and live in my house first." The wind is cold.


    "No Li Chu immediately shook his head. "It''s just new year''s day. I''m sorry to bother you any more."


    "Why are you so polite to me?" The wind asked with cold.


    "Because it''s all true. It''s not polite." Li Chu said: "besides, I will live in Jibei in the future. I have to rely on myself for many things."


    "Isn''t that out of sight?" The wind with cold still want to let Li Chu go back with himself.


    "No, you have to listen to me about this." Li Chu said: "first of all, the place where I work is near here, so if I want to find a house, I should also be here. Second, I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and my cousin. Although I know that you treat me as a friend, your mother is pregnant now with such a big stomach that I can''t harass her. In this way, I will feel uneasy. "


    "Why are you so thoughtful?" Feng Yihan thinks that the more Li Chu is so outspoken, the more because the third brother said a lot of bad words, which hurt Li Chu.


    How did she feel that Li Chu was disheartened?


    Is she going to give up her third brother?


    Originally, I wanted to ask. Thinking of Li Chu''s performance when he entered the door just now, Feng Yihan felt that he should not say more.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door, and Li Chu said, "it must be my cousin."


    Mention Tang Ye, wind with cold heart tight tight tight, Tang Ye certainly didn''t expect that he will appear here earlier than he.


    In a trance, Li Chu has opened the door. Sure enough, Tang Ye is standing at the door.


    His tall figure stood by the door. When he saw that the wind was cold inside, the whole person was slightly stunned.


    "You came after all."


    Tang Ye''s first sentence is not to greet Li Chu first, but to talk with him.


    Li Chu immediately meaningful smile, and said: "cousin, see I don''t speak, first with cold talk?"


    Tang Ye just looks down at his cousin, and his tone is very flat: "didn''t you call back before contacting you?"Li Chu was stunned and speechless.


    The wind is so cold that he doesn''t dare to look at Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye goes straight in and comes to fengyihan. He looks down at the little girl''s head. A faint smile marks on his lips, but he says quietly, "didn''t I tell you to let you go home?"


    "I also told you, don''t worry about Li Chu." The wind with cold this just raised a head, to the man''s deep eyes.


    Li Chu closed the door, and no matter what happened to them, he went straight back to them and said, "you two talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Now that you''ve settled in the hotel, there''s nothing to do with us. I''ll give you a cold wind to go back." Tang Ye said.


    "No?" Li Chu was very speechless, "so you two are here to meet me?"


    Tang Ye ignores Li Chu''s brain circuit at all, and says to the wind: "go, I''ll take you back."


    "The driver is waiting for me down there." Feng Yihan also thinks that Tang Ye is coming. He just looks at Li Chu and asks him to leave without asking about anything. It''s a bit too much. How can this man be someone else''s cousin?


    "Mr. Tang, you''d better stay. I''ll go downstairs and get ready to leave." The wind opens with cold.


    "No, she''s fine." Tang Ye said, "I''ll take you downstairs."


    Tang Ye really doesn''t care if his cousin leaves with the wind and cold. Li Chu blinks and watches them walk out of his hotel room. He feels aggrieved.


    After coming out of the door, Feng Yihan immediately says to Tang Ye, "Li Chu wants to rent a house. You are his cousin. You should help her."


    "Even if you rent a house, you should look for it tomorrow? There is no vacant house in this evening. " Tang Ye said.


    The wind is silent with cold.


    She looked up at Tang Ye''s handsome face and said in a low voice, "Li Chu must have been wronged. You are someone else''s cousin. Shouldn''t you care about her?"


    He thought that when he said that, Tang Ye would nod his head and agree with him. But who knows, he said: "even if you want to care, you should care about my girlfriend, not my cousin."

 Chapter 2205

    The wind blushes with cold to Tang Ye''s handsome features. I really don''t know how he can say such words.


    In her impression, Tang Ye is not like this.


    His whole body is full of a strong self-restraint temperament, that temperament makes him look particularly clean, no cannibal fireworks.


    How can such a person say such a thing?


    But he did.


    These words refresh Feng Yihan''s understanding of Tang Ye.


    She stood in the corridor, forgetting to respond, forgetting to open her mouth. She could only look at him in this way. Her eyes were not smooth.


    The bright light shines down on the clean little face with cold wind. The delicate and white little face gives people a kind of unreal illusion.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are so deep that he can''t move them. For a moment, he forgets his reaction.


    The two people''s eyes are opposite, and time seems to be fixed at this moment.


    The men also moved closer.


    The wind revives with cold and looks at Tang Ye stupidly.


    "What''s the matter?" The man approached her, blurted out the words of the moment, also returned to God, but the slender beautiful big hand still can''t help but gently stroked the girl''s face, light voice asked: "don''t you want me to send you?"


    "Of course not." The wind with cold is touched by the man''s finger abdomen skin, the face is also red, the whole body up and down in that moment is frozen.


    So that goose bumps in this moment also up, she lowered her head, unable to restrain the heart palpitation at this moment.


    "I don''t want to. I just think that you will make Li Chu laugh at me." The wind is cold, eyes are drooping, long eyelashes are shaking, and the voice is getting lower and lower. It''s very embarrassed. "I thought you didn''t want her to know about our relationship."


    "Our relationship?" The man was slightly hoarse.


    "Aren''t we friends and girlfriends?" Feng Yihan immediately raised his eyes and thought to himself that if he asked himself like this, he didn''t want to admit that the relationship between two people is just the relationship between man and woman?


    He looks at Tang Ye with suspicious eyes, and Tang Ye is a little funny.


    After silence, Tang Ye said with a smile, "of course."


    The wind was relieved by the cold. He thought he didn''t want to admit it. It was not.


    Looks like she''s sensitive again.


    She dropped her head again and was silent for a moment.


    Man''s hand, also fell on her beautiful delicate face, gently rubbed.


    The wind shrank with cold, and the voice trembled a little. "No!"


    "Afraid of me?" The man''s tone is also a little hoarse, the hand touching her face also becomes hot.


    Wind to cold heart a tight, long eyelashes light tremble, want to shake his head, but did not expect to make a response to the action is actually nodding.


    Tang Ye is also slightly a Zheng, "really afraid of me?"


    Feng Yihan nodded when he realized his reaction. He turned red and shook his head.


    "No She was eager to explain, but her words stammered. This was the first time that the wind was so nervous that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Tang Ye wants to draw back his hand, but Feng Yihan is afraid that he may misunderstand himself, so he immediately reaches for Tang Ye''s hand.


    Her palms are full of sweat, moistening the back of the man''s hands.


    The man was stunned and suddenly began to laugh.


    "It seems that I''m putting a lot of pressure on you." Tang Ye sighs.


    "It''s not." Feng Yihan doesn''t know how to explain it. He just wants Tang Ye to know that he is not afraid of him.


    I''m just afraid that he doesn''t like himself and that his intentions will go to waste.


    The man looks at the girl''s tense incoherent appearance, only feels funny and palpitating.


    His eyes once again deepened a lot, more a hot fire, has been burning up.


    He took a deep breath, looked around, took a grip on the cold hand of the wind, and took her in a direction.


    Wind to cold unknown, so, now head or muddle, don''t know what happened, can only let the man so tightly grasp his hand, toward the other side.


    She doesn''t know what Tang Ye is going to do with himself. She just thinks that this kind of Tang Ye is beyond her imagination.


    Such a Tang Ye makes her like and happy.


    She felt that wherever he took himself, as long as he was there, he could go.


    Tang Ye strides forward, followed by the cold wind, and they come to the end of the hotel corridor.


    Tang Ye did not take the wind to the elevator, but took her into the door of the safe passage.


    Twist the door handle, after entering, it turned out to be the stairs.


    When they go in, Tang Ye looks at the roof for the first time. There is no camera.


    His eyes flashed, he pulled the wind in with cold, and the door was locked with a snap.


    Feng YILENG, looking up at Tang Ye subconsciously, is a little confused.However, the man suddenly bowed his head to kiss down.


    There was no sign at all, so it was easy to seal the cold lips of the wind and block the little girl''s breathing.


    This kind of Tang Ye, let the wind to cold again shocked.


    She has no way to connect the man who is so tough to herself with Tang Ye, who is almost in love with him.


    Tang Ye presses her on the door panel, hooks the girl''s waist with one hand, and holds her shoulder with the other hand, no longer restraining himself.


    In such a secluded space, the light suddenly went out.


    In the dark.


    The breathing sounds of the two people came one after another and became louder and louder.


    It seems that in the dark, people''s courage has become particularly big.


    Feng Yihan was shocked at the beginning. When he reacted, he boldly attached to Tang Ye and gave him all the trust.


    Of course, there are all the responses.


    She is cooperative.


    Until Tang Ye felt that he had tasted the most delicious dessert, he let go of the cold and whispered in her ear, "are you still afraid of me?"


    Wind to cold voice dyed a touch of tempting hoarse: "not afraid."


    Tang Ye narrowed his eyes slightly. He couldn''t see the girl''s face in the dark, but he could hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    The wind is still cold. It''s stuck in Tang Ye''s arms. The heart beat of a man is like a drum. It''s so clear.


    It turns out that Tang Ye''s heart beats like a drum, just like himself.


    She thought that only her heart beat so fast.


    The wind to cold also dare not move, so, two people in the dark, embrace together.


    She can feel the temperature of the man, very hot, like a big heater.


    "Li Chu is OK. You don''t have to worry about her."


    In the dark, he talks again and finally gets to the point.


    "Well." The wind answered with cold, still a little worried. "But Li Chu seems to have cried. She shouldn''t be the kind of girl who can cry."


    "It''s OK. She cries a lot." Tang Ye said.


    "Ah?" The wind with cold surprised low call a: "really?"


    "Of course." Tang Ye hugged her and comforted her: "you don''t have to worry about her. She will do her own thing well. But you need to study hard. Study is very important. We can be together in the future if we are admitted to a good university."


    The wind with cold pursed lips, hear him say later together, in the heart is very happy.


    "Well." She nods and hugs Tang Ye.


    Being hugged tightly, Tang Ye''s body becomes stiff, and his breathing increases a little.


    He looked down for the little girl''s lips and wanted to continue to ask for another kiss.


    The wind is cold and breathless. "Do you still want to kiss me?"


    "Well, I still want to." Tang Ye doesn''t evade it. He announces it directly in his mouth. His voice is low and magnetic, with provocative ambiguity. "Here you are?"


    Speaking, the breath is sprayed on the lips and cheeks of the cold wind, itching, making people excited.


    Her hand encircles Tang Ye''s neck, slightly tightens, stands on tiptoe, and takes the initiative to find his lips, close to them and stick them on.


    This time, the wind dominated by cold, she was very brave.


    Her feelings for Tang Ye have always been so strong, and every breath shows her attachment to Tang Ye.

 Chapter 2206

    After a long time, the two talents let go of each other. Tang Ye rubbed the top of his hair and said in a low voice, "it''s time to go. Let''s go. I''ll take you downstairs."


    "Well." She nodded, still in Tang Ye''s arms, murmuring. "I don''t want to go back."


    Tang Ye can naturally feel the little girl''s attachment to herself at this moment. Her heart is open and she has no reservation for herself.


    He laughed, sighed and said, "if you don''t want to go home like this, your parents will be sad."


    Wind to cold Dudu mouth, "go back, will not see you."


    In a daze, he rubbed her hair again and said, "we can meet you. But what''s the premise? Do you know?"


    "Learning." Feng Yihan knows what Tang Ye has been emphasizing. She is also a smart child and naturally knows what is most important to her.


    Study is the most basic thing that students should do.


    Wind and cold also know that this is the bottom line.


    Hearing the answer he wants, Tang Ye is relieved and nods slightly. "Well, don''t be childish."


    Most afraid of being called childish by Tang Ye, the wind has to reluctantly let Tang Ye go.


    When his arms are empty, Tang Ye raises his eyebrows slightly. In the dark, he takes a deep breath. Then he coughs and turns on the voice control light.


    His eyes suddenly light up each other''s faces. Feng closes his eyes subconsciously with cold. When he opens them again, he sees Tang Ye looking at him with deep eyes and his face is slightly red.


    She is also hot face, feel embarrassed.


    His lips are also a little swollen, which should be his masterpiece.


    But own lip, is also the same, is very red swollen, at the moment a little distending pain.


    She pursed her lips and let out a low breath unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ye immediately asks.


    "Nothing." The wind shook his head with cold, and his face turned more red.


    Of course, she is embarrassed to tell Tang Ye that when she sips her lips, her teeth touch the red and swollen lip flap, which makes her cry.


    Tang Ye''s eyes turn. He looks at the cold wind, and probably understands why she shouts.


    He laughed silently. The wind was shrunk by the laughing one and murmured, "don''t laugh at me."


    Instead, he laughed more happily.


    The wind was cold and a little depressed.


    "Well, I won''t laugh at you."


    The ear is Tang Ye''s deep laughter, so sweet.


    The wind with cold, the ear root is suffused with red, angry mouth way: "not all because of you."


    Tang Ye smiles again, reaches out his hand, holds her hand, and says in a hoarse voice, "OK, stop laughing. Let''s take the stairs."


    The wind nodded with cold, can walk stairs with him, can also get along for a period of time, so hand in hand, feel very happy and warm.


    Naturally, she agrees. She nods and clenches Tang Ye''s hand.


    Tang Ye smiles. They walk down the stairs step by step.


    Fortunately, this is the ninth floor. It won''t take too much time to walk down.


    Feng Yihan doesn''t speak. He holds Tang Ye''s big hand tightly and looks at the man beside him from time to time.


    At the beginning of love, the first beauty is that you want two people to stick together and want to be a Siamese baby.


    Two people do not want to be together for a minute.


    Even taking the stairs has become the most beautiful and sweet date. It''s not boring at all.


    Time went by.


    They went straight down the steps, not very fast.


    In particular, the wind is cold and almost ink. She walks very slowly. She wishes that the steps have no end. She goes on like this. As long as the person next to her is Tang Ye, she will be very happy.


    "It''s time to speed up." When Tang Ye looks at the time, he has to remind him that his voice is full of the doting and tenderness of a dead man. "No matter how slow it is, your driver may be in a hurry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I told him for half an hour." The wind is cold.


    "But it''s almost half an hour now, isn''t it?" Tang Ye said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The driver sent me up in person just now. I won''t be very worried when I come to find Li Chu." The wind says with cold Yang rises, small face looks to Tang Ye to stretch out both hands to say: "embrace."


    Tang Ye is stunned. Look at the place. It''s almost on the first floor now.


    The wind reaches out to embrace with cold.


    Tang Ye nods, grabs her hand, pulls the person over and hugs her tightly.


    They hugged each other so tightly.


    In Tang Ye''s arms, the wind said, "if only I could be a small thing in your pocket and be with you every day."


    Tang Ye suddenly smiles. "What about my girlfriend like that?"


    "When I''m alone, I''ll jump out of your pocket and become your girlfriend. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?""In that case, would you avoid learning directly?" Tang Ye asks.


    Wind to cold Dudu mouth, "OK, study."


    Tang Ye raises an eyebrow, reaches out a finger to hold up the wind, and his deep eyes are fixed on her eyes.


    "School will start in two days. It can''t be like this any more. I really need to study hard, you know?"


    His tone is very serious and solemn.


    The wind is cold, so you can feel Tang Ye''s emotion and know his worry.


    If you can''t study hard, I''m afraid Tang Ye will feel very guilty. He thinks this matter has something to do with him, so he should keep good grades no matter how cold the wind is.


    So that Tang Ye can easily fall in love with himself without being burdened.


    "I see." Feng Yihan looked into the man''s eyes and said: "I like you so much. I''m afraid you won''t fall in love with me. So, I''ll listen to you carefully and keep good grades. In this way, you won''t feel guilty."


    "That''s good." Tang Ye suddenly feels that the girl is very good. He lowers his head and prints a kiss on her eyebrow. "OK, don''t let me worry, eh?"


    Man''s voice with a bit of husky magnetic, listen to people''s ears, it is palpitation.


    The wind nodded with cold.


    "Let''s go." Tang Ye takes her downstairs and they go to the parking lot. "Where''s the driver?"


    "I''ll call him." The wind is cold.


    "Tell him I''ll take you back and tell him to go straight to your house and wait."


    "No more." Feng Yihan doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want Tang Ye to see him off. On the contrary, she really wants Tang Ye to. But she thinks that Tang Ye has already sent him off once today, and now Li Chu may need Tang Ye more, so she refuses. "It''s a long way back and forth. Go upstairs and have a look at Li Chu."


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to?" Tang Ye''s eyes are deep.


    The wind nodded with cold. "You don''t have to."

 Chapter 2207

    On the way back, the wind sat in the car with cold, and a heart still couldn''t help beating.


    After all, she didn''t ask Tang Ye to send her back. Tang Ye insisted and finally respected her choice.


    She is almost home now. Before she leaves, she instructs Tang Ye to go to see Li Chu. Maybe Li Chu has told Tang Ye what he doesn''t want to say?


    Wind with cold is that sometimes the tone of some things in the heart, it is better to speak out, at least to vent out, hold the mind too much, it will be easy to get sick.


    The car soon arrived at Feng''s house. When she came in, mother Gu Hao was sitting in the living room. When she saw her coming back, her eyes swept over her.


    "Mommy." The wind with cold immediately raised a bright smile, warmly greeting, but the heart is a little empty.


    Mother is here at this time, should be specially waiting for her own home?


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Feng Yihan was afraid that his mother would be angry. He apologized first, so as to strive for a good attitude.


    Gu Hao had a look at her attitude. She was so clever. She also had a look at the little girl''s bright eyes and white teeth. Her lips were very red, like cherry blossoms in spring.


    Gu Hao had to sigh. The longer the girl, the more beautiful she was.


    And now it''s water smart, how to see is good-looking.


    She paid special attention to her daughter''s red lips.


    As a result, when Feng Yihan saw her mother''s eyes staring at her mouth, she felt even more guilty and her face turned red. She quickly dropped her eyes and did not dare to look at her mother''s eyes.


    "Mommy, why don''t you talk?"


    It''s too scary to hang people like this.


    Gu Hao then laughed and said, "it''s really late to come back. Your third brother came back by himself. After asking, you''re going to find Li Chu. Although you''re asking the driver to go, it''s too late. Next time, remember that if you''re late, even if you want to go, you have to find your third brother to accompany you."


    "Third brother?" As soon as the wind was cold, it suddenly raised its voice.


    "Can''t you?" Gu Hao asked, frowning, don''t understand how her daughter suddenly such a big reaction.


    Back to God, Feng Yihan immediately shook his head, laughed and said: "nothing, OK, Mommy, I will ask the third brother to accompany me in the future."


    Hum!


    Unless the sun comes out in the West.


    Wind with cold in the heart added a sentence.


    She also knows, three elder brothers and Li Chu seem not to deal with very much.


    But tonight, there seems to be a lot of accidents. No one knows what happened.


    Li Chu does not say, three elder brothers are like that again, really let a person annoy.


    In short, we should act according to the circumstances in the future.


    What mother said, she agreed for the time being.


    Gu looked at her daughter''s worried look, and the expression on her face became very complicated, and she didn''t know what to think.


    In the end is his own daughter, Gu Hao also probably see the wind to cold seems to be a bit of a murmur.


    Also don''t know exactly because of what, let this wench so have micro word but didn''t say again.


    My daughter is perfunctory.


    Gu Hao did not expose it, but said, "how did your third brother come back today?"


    "Didn''t you ask the third brother?" The wind looks at her mother with cold. "What did he say?"


    "He didn''t say that." Gu Hao said, "that''s why I asked you."


    It turns out that the third brother is not talkative, and the wind is cold, so he will not be talkative and say too much against the third brother.


    "The third brother may think that it''s inconvenient for me to go to Li Chu, who is a boy."


    "When did you and Li Chu become good friends?" Gu laughs and tries.


    "Mommy, Li Chu and I have always been good friends. She has been a guest of our family and had a bed with me. She is not a good friend. Can''t we say that?"


    "Look at you. I think you like Li Chu very much?"


    "Well, I like it." The wind nodded with cold. "It''s rare to have a girl friend who is so good to my taste."


    "Are you sure it''s not love me Gu Hao asked with a playful expression.


    "Mommy." The wind was so cold that I felt embarrassed. "You make fun of me."


    "Did you see Miss Tang today?" Well, that''s the point.


    The wind is cold, and my heart is a little bit guilty. My third brother didn''t tell mummy about it, did he?


    She looked at her mother carefully and thought that she had not told her mother.


    She didn''t lie. She nodded. "I see."


    "Oh, I see." Gu Xiaoxiao, more meaningful, eyes fell on her daughter''s red lips, seems to have meaning.


    "Why is that so?" Wind to cold unknown, so only feel mother looking at their own line of sight particularly sharp.


    "Ha ha." Gu laughs, laughing at the wind with cold more guilty.


    "Oh, Mommy, what are you laughing at?" The wind was cold, and my mother was about to laugh at me. "Don''t make fun of me.""I laugh that you write all your thoughts on your face. When you go to see Li Chu tonight, you are not in the bar?" Take care of this just open a way.


    It seems that I met Tang Ye tonight, and I have a breakthrough in my feelings.


    Gu Hao looks at his daughter''s spring heart. He still sighs a little. He is not old enough. He hopes to grasp himself.


    "Mommy." The wind with cold long eyelashes light tremble, all kinds of guilty, droop his eyes, whispered: "you are past, don''t make fun of me, I also need to grow up slowly, of course, can''t compare with you, if I don''t write anything on my face, isn''t it very frightening?"


    "So it is." Gu Hao nodded. "You''ll grow up, too."


    The wind nodded with cold. "I''m not as smart as mommy."


    "Don''t think you can get away with wearing a high hat." Gu Hao looked at his daughter and said, "you have to keep a distance from Tang Ye. If you like him, you can''t have a bottom line even if you like him any more."


    Wind with cold heart a tight, can''t be the mother see out what?


    She saw that her mother''s eyes had been staring at her lips, and her heart was even more nervous. She did not dare to cross her eyes with her mother''s, so she could only drop her eyes nervously.


    "Mommy, I know. Don''t worry."


    "Keep my words in mind." Gu Hao looks at his daughter carefully.


    Feng Yihan raised her eyes, and when she saw her mother''s seriousness, she nodded her head seriously. "Mommy, I will."


    "Remember, if a man really likes you, he doesn''t know how to protect you." Gu Hao once again said: "true love is not to achieve one''s own desires, but should be considered for each other."


    The wind was cold, and finally nodded.


    She is thinking, is it for Tang Ye''s good?


    Is it also for one''s own selfish desire?


    If she doesn''t have her own selfish desire, she won''t force Tang Ye to set up such a relationship with her. What kind of risk does she take to set up such a relationship? Should Tang Ye like himself?


    But what does mother mean by that?


    She can''t understand the mystery now, she can only nod.


    "Come on, go upstairs and have a rest." Gu Hao said again.


    "Can I go up now?" The wind blurted out with cold, originally thought that the mother would continue to interrogate himself, did not expect to end like this.


    She looked at her mother stupidly, surprised.


    Gu was amused and asked: "what? You want me to interrogate you? "


    "No!" The wind shook his head with cold, of course not. "Mommy, I''ll help you up the stairs."


    "Let''s go."


    Mother and daughter went upstairs together.


    With the cold wind, I felt that my mother was much more enlightened than I thought.


    Before I got back to my room, the phone rang.


    Feng Yihan takes a look at the phone and finds that it''s from Tang Ye. His mother also sees it and says, "Mr. Tang, I''m worried that you haven''t got home yet. I''ll tell you when I get home. That''s sensible."


    "Oh, I see, Mommy." Wind with cold smile ha ha promise.

 Chapter 2208

    Back in the room, Feng Yihan calls Tang Ye back immediately.


    Almost as soon as the call came, it was connected.


    There comes Tang Ye''s voice with a little concern. "Are you home?"


    "Here we are." She quickly said: "I talked with mummy downstairs for a while, so I went upstairs late. I thought I would call you upstairs again, but I didn''t expect you to call me."


    As soon as Tang Ye listens, he immediately asks. "Did your mommy question you?"


    Wind with cold one Zheng, "can you guess?"


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" He seemed to smile, a little teasingly. "Interrogated?"


    "Not really." Wind with cold smile way: "let you down."


    After a pause, Tang Ye said, "it''s not a question. At least it should have been a few words?"


    "Well, a little bit." Feng Yihan tells Tang Ye what his mother said.


    After hearing this, Tang Ye falls into silence.


    He didn''t hear the other party''s voice. Feng Yihan was a little nervous. He was afraid that Tang Ye would think more. He immediately explained, "in fact, my mommy is a very open-minded person. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "I know." Tang Ye touches his nose. He thinks of his mother, who is cold with wind. He probably knows something. "I''ve met your father. He''s a very good teacher. A virtuous and gentle woman. "


    "Then why didn''t you speak just now? I thought you were angry. " The wind murmured with cold.


    Tang Ye sighs. "It''s just a little embarrassing. Maybe your mother found something."


    "Do you mean what we stole today?" It''s too cold to talk about today''s kiss.


    "What is that?" Tang Ye smiles and teases.


    "You know, don''t make fun of me." Wind with cold angry mouth: "otherwise I ignore you."


    "Good." "Don''t pay any attention to me," he said with a smile


    "I don''t want it."


    I know that this man will run on himself, and the wind will not be fooled by the cold.


    She quickly diverged from the topic: "by the way, did you go to see Li Chu just now? What happened to her? "


    "She''s OK." Tang Ye said: "you can rest assured that no matter what happens to Li Chu and what kind of blow she encounters, her ability to repair is very strong, which is also the most basic quality of being a policeman."


    Hearing Tang ye say so, Feng Yihan is a little relieved.


    I hope Li Chu is really nothing, otherwise he will be very worried.


    "Don''t you care about Li Chu at all?" Feng Yihan feels that Tang Ye doesn''t seem to care about Li Chu''s attack at all. Just like a person who has nothing to do, he doesn''t know how to care about his cousin. Is it true that men are so slow?


    "I went upstairs to see her. She''s fine." "And there are some things she doesn''t want to say. Naturally, I can''t ask more," he said


    Wind to cold also had to give up, no longer ask.


    Maybe it''s really like what Tang Ye said. Li Chu is OK. She has strong repair ability.


    "I see." The wind said with cold, "what about you now? Where have you been? "


    "I''m back in my school apartment." Tang Ye said, "I''m in the parking space. I haven''t gone upstairs yet."


    "Oh, you''ve been back to school so soon?" Feng Yihan really doubts that Tang Ye has never visited her cousin.


    "I came back after seeing Li Chu."


    It seems that he has already got an insight into Feng Yihan''s mind. Tang Ye answers the questions directly.


    Wind with cold spit out tongue, think this man is really fierce, actually through the phone all guessed his own idea.


    "Go upstairs first. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes."


    "Well." Tang Ye answers and asks, "are you still on the phone?"


    Feng Yihan, of course, wants to talk on the phone, but every time Tang Ye tells him to study hard. She didn''t mean to say anything just now, because she was afraid that Tang Ye said that he didn''t pay attention to his study.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Tang Ye would ask her if she wanted to talk on the phone later?


    So that means he wants to talk on the phone later?


    This welfare is very good.


    She immediately couldn''t hide her complacency and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I need a video phone when I get on the phone."


    Tang Ye seems to be in a good mood and agrees.


    After the change, the wind to cold still feel like a dream, too unreal.


    She patted her cheek and made sure it hurt a little. She was not dreaming. Then she giggled.


    She quickly went to the bathroom and took a shower. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself inside. Her pink face was more watery, her lips were red, and her face was beautiful.


    Looking at her face in the mirror, she couldn''t help looking crazy.


    Beautiful girl.


    Isn''t this a beautiful girl?Beauty is thrilling.


    No wonder Tang Ye can''t help kissing himself when he sees himself. He turns out that his charm is still great.


    She smiles complacently, thinking about Li Chu, she is still worried, and finally decides to call Li Chu.


    The phone got through quickly.


    The wind sat by the bed with cold, wiping his hair.


    There sounded Li Chu''s voice: "Yihan, did you come home?"


    "I''m back." Wind with cold way: "just took a bath, haven''t changed clothes."


    "It''s a coincidence that I am, too." Li Chu ha ha a smile, from the laughter is not to hear what bad mood, but feel very calm.


    "After I left, did Mr. Tang come up to see you?" The wind asked with cold.


    "Oh, my cousin has been here." Li Chu said, "you have to ask him to come to see me. In fact, I don''t have to. I''m not a child. What''s the big wind and big wave that hasn''t passed?"


    Wind to cold a listen to a little relief, fortunately, to see.


    She pretended to be displeased again and asked, "do you mean I''m a child?"


    "Indeed, you are not an adult." Li Chu is not polite to open a way.


    "Li Chu!" The wind gnaws its teeth with cold.


    "Ha ha ha." Li Chu laughs: "OK, OK, I admit that I tease you on purpose."


    "Ignore you." Cried the wind with cold.


    "Don''t ignore me. I''ll apologize to you." Li Chu said with a smile, "I know you are worried about me. Thank you very much."


    "You just have to be good." Feng Yihan is relieved now, "I won''t tell you first. Anyway, take care of yourself."


    "Don''t hang up yet." Li Chu said, "there''s something I haven''t had time to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have a relationship with my cousin?" Li Chu asked.


    Wind with cold in the heart a empty, way: "have no, how can I settle a relation with your cousin?"


    "Pull the calf." Li Chu chuckled, "I can see the ambiguity between you two."


    "What do you see?" The wind asked in cold, but did not admit, did not intend to admit. "I told you, Mr. Tang and I didn''t start, but I want to start."


    "Oh, my cousin has changed. Don''t think I didn''t see it." Li Chu said with a smile: "you two must have something I don''t know. If you don''t want to say it, I will respect you."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s that I don''t know what to say." Feng Yihan felt that he was telling the truth, and really didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I know you''re thin skinned." Li Chu said: "in a word, I''m happy for you. I don''t want to embarrass you any more. Hang up now. I guess you are anxious to hang up my phone. Do you want to talk to my cousin?"


    "You, what did you say?" The wind almost didn''t stutter with cold, still denied it. "Elder sister, I hang up to have a rest early. I''m still a child. I have to study and go to bed early."


    "Well, since you won''t talk to my cousin on the phone, I''ll call him as soon as I hang up." Li Chu Dao.


    "Eh!" Feng Yihan wants to say no, but she finally decides not to stop it. She smiles and whitewashes peace. "Well, you cousins have a good chat. I really want to go to bed early."

 Chapter 2209

    Li Chu blinked his eyes when he saw the cold wind.


    Shouldn''t this girl be in a hurry?


    With his understanding of the wind and the cold, his understanding of Tang Ye, and his speculation about this matter, he feels that something has happened between them.


    And now the situation is, the little girl seems to be whitewashing peace, cousin did not say a word.


    This makes Li Chu more curious, and her heart of gossip is stronger.


    It seems that the two have agreed that they will not tell others about their relationship.


    But I am not an outsider!


    Li Chu is still a little protesting. These two people are actually hiding from themselves. He really thinks he is a child and can''t see anything.


    But the little girl, Feng Yihan, doesn''t admit that she has anything to do with her cousin, and she doesn''t cheat her out. She''s a little unwilling.


    "Well, I''ll call my cousin." Li Chu smiles, which is very meaningful.


    "Well." The wind and cold didn''t stop it.


    After hanging up, she immediately sends a message to Tang Ye, telling him about it.


    She later asked: let''s not make the video phone call tonight. I''m afraid Li Chu will have any idea. She is so smart that she will see it. I don''t want to be doubted by her.


    After seeing this message, Tang Ye frowns and replies immediately: what if she can see it? Are you still afraid of her?


    After receiving the message, Feng Yihan took a deep breath: I don''t want to let her know. Didn''t we agree in advance? Don''t let anyone know..


    Tang yecai doesn''t care what she thinks. Li Chu can really make trouble. Just about to give Feng Yihan a message back, the phone rings. It''s really a call from Li Chu. Tang Ye''s brow is even tighter.


    He looked at his cell phone, hung up and didn''t answer.


    Then the brow wrinkled, the eye ground flashed what, pull Li Chu first temporarily black.


    It''s not only the phone number, but also wechat.


    Feng Yihan thinks that it''s also for Tang Ye''s good. The more people know that they have established a relationship, the more unfavorable it is for Tang Ye.


    Lin will not hurt Tang Chu.


    However, the cold wind is selfish and doesn''t want Tang Ye to be in danger.


    She dried her hair, combed it with a comb, and sat by the bed ready to put on her pajamas.


    As a result, the bathrobe was taken off, the pajamas were not changed, and the video phone invitation was sent.


    Feng Yihan looks down. It''s really Tang Ye''s call.


    She quickly put on her pajamas, looked down and saw that there was nothing wrong with her, so she picked up the phone.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Feng Yihan sees Tang Ye''s angular and handsome face.


    He is facing the camera, appears in the screen, the whole handsome face looks particularly cold.


    I like this feeling because of the cold wind. He is really handsome.


    Handsome people will feel flustered at a glance.


    Wind with cold slightly drooping eyes, mouth way: "I didn''t say don''t contact first, how do you call video phone again, in case Li Chu find you how to do?"


    "I''ve hacked Li Chu. I''ve hacked all the phone numbers and wechat." Tang Ye''s face is expressionless and says that he doesn''t feel that his tone and behavior are not right.


    "Ah The wind exclaimed in fright: "you have blackened your cousin. Is that a bit too much?"


    "Isn''t she going too far?" The tone of Tang Ye''s light rhetorical question is very interrogative.


    He asked the wind to cold are a little don''t know what to say, seems to be such a reason.


    Li Chu is just trying to test himself. Since he knows he doesn''t want to say it, it''s a bit too much to ask. But looking at Tang Ye''s attitude, Feng Yihan is surprised. When this man becomes overbearing, it''s really incredible.


    "Is it a temporary blackout or a long time blackout?" The wind asked with a smile.


    Tang Ye''s eyes lock the cold face of the wind. "It''s up to you. You can release her whenever you want. If you want me to permanently pull her black, I don''t have any opinions."


    "Oh, how can you do that? They are your cousins. Can''t you be nice to them?" Feng Yihan still can''t help protesting against Tang Ye and Li Chu.


    "Since he is my cousin, he should not embarrass you."


    In Tang Ye''s opinion, even if Li Chu guessed the situation, he should not say anything, not to mention the little girl.


    "Hey, Mr. Tang, are you complaining for me?" Feng Yihan approaches the camera and asks Tang Ye with a smile.


    Tang Ye also moves forward and gets closer to the camera. Then, his deep and mellow voice is very low, with some unexpected and palpitating temptation. "I, of course, have to protect you."Smell speech, the wind with cold white cheek suddenly red up.


    Tang Ye is too provocative. Now her pretty face is completely red, and she doesn''t dare to look at men''s eyebrows.


    But the more I dare not see it, the more I want to see it.


    She raises her head and looks into Tang Ye''s eyes. Although they are looking at each other across the screen, she can still see that he cares about himself.


    It''s already so obvious. It''s no longer like before. I hide everything in my heart. No matter how big things happen, I''ll hold it and won''t say it.


    Today''s Tang Ye is real, flesh and blood.


    Looking at Tang Ye like this, the wind looks at him with cold. Her long eyelashes tremble slightly. Her heart beats a little faster. She nods her head seriously. "Well."


    Seeing that there is a touch of girl''s shyness in her eyes, Tang Ye''s feelings in his chest are almost irresistible.


    He thought of the kiss between two people on the stairs of the safe passage of the hotel in the dark.


    His voice was very low and his speaking speed was slow: "no matter what Li Chu thinks, if she wants to gossip, she must have the ability to gossip."


    He laughed with cold.


    "Well, I see."


    Hearing the little girl say this, Tang Ye''s cold face is relieved at this time.


    He also outlined the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "you''ve been very good lately."


    The wind to cold smell speech, face suddenly red up, ears red, bit lip way: "I was very good."


    "Is it?" He laughed suspiciously.


    The wind retorted with cold: "of course, I''ve always been a good girl, OK?"


    "Well, good." He nodded with a smile.


    Just then, the video on the cold side of the wind suddenly cut off, and her phone rang.


    She was stunned to see that the call came from Li Chu.


    When this call comes in, wechat''s video phone will automatically cut off.


    It seems that Li Chu didn''t get through to Tang Ye until he called him.


    She immediately picked up and said in a calm voice, "Hello, Li Chu, what''s the matter?"


    "My cousin pulled me black." Li Chu Dao.


    "Well, isn''t it?" The wind with cold pretends to be silly to ask: "how can good end of pull you black?"


    "I don''t know. I just think it''s strange. What does Tang Ye mean? Why do you pull me black? " Li Chu''s tone was full of indignant protest.


    Feng Yihan also felt funny, but he restrained himself and protested with her. "Yes, how can you be so good that you are black? Your cousin has gone too far


    "Do you think my cousin is too much?" Li Chu asked.


    "Yes, it''s too much." The wind said with cold: "how can you pull you black? It''s not too much. It''s too much. "


    "Even if it''s too much, why don''t you blackmail him?" Li Chu suddenly suggested: "let him taste the taste of being pulled black."


    With the cold wind, Li Chu''s heart thumped. He was very angry. He was a little hungry. He had no idea what to do.


    Of course she won''t be fooled.


    She said with a smile, "well, I''ll pull Mr. Tang black, too."


    "Ah, Yihan, since you agree with my proposal?" Li Chu was unexpected.


    "Why don''t you agree with your suggestion?" The wind asked with cold.


    "I thought you couldn''t bear it. After all, you like my cousin so much."


    "I like your cousin, but I also pay attention to friendship." Wind with cold way: "but pull black also have no effect, your cousin also won''t call me."


    "Aren''t you two on the phone?"


    "No The wind answers quickly with cold.


    "It''s strange that he didn''t look for you, isn''t it?"


    "What''s so strange about this? I think you seem very strange. Why do you always think that we seem to have something? I have not told you for a long time. I will tell you in person once there is something."

 Chapter 2210

    "I feel like you two are hiding something from me now." Li Chu said: "to tell you frankly, I''m just curious. I''m extremely curious."


    "Oh, what are you curious about?" The cold wind is also funny. "What can Miss Tang do with me? I''m still a student. "


    "Oh." On hearing this, Li Chu suddenly understood something and said with a smile, "it seems that you are afraid of this because you are still a student."


    The wind to cold a listen to, immediately in the heart clapping all of a sudden, in the end or to Li Chu guess the reason.


    She is also very helpless.


    However, Feng Yihan said nothing else, neither admitted nor denied it.


    Li Chu also instantly understood, and said with a smile, "now I know the reason why my cousin blacked me. It seems that it''s still my problem. Ah, I really can''t be too curious."


    Feng Yihan was amused to hear her say that, "I really can''t be too curious, but sometimes I have to be curious."


    "What about curiosity? You will not satisfy my curiosity Li Chu sighed: "forget it, I won''t disturb your video phone. Good night."


    Li Chu''s call came suddenly and ended quickly, but Feng Yihan already knew that Li Chu had figured it out.


    Fortunately, Li Chu did not continue to embarrass her, otherwise it would be more embarrassing.


    When the phone has hung up, the video call invitation is sent again.


    When Feng Yihan sees that it''s a video call from Tang Ye, he immediately answers it and explains why.


    Tang Ye frowns. "No wonder I hung up all of a sudden. It turned out to be Li Chu."


    The wind looks at Tang Ye with cold and bright eyes. It''s really strange that Tang Ye takes the initiative to contact him again and again.


    "Miss Tang." The wind suddenly opens its mouth with cold.


    "Well?" Tang Ye picks his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you find that you seem a little inseparable from me?" Finish saying this sentence, the wind with cold face more red.


    She felt that what she said was a little too shameless. She had the cheek to say it.


    I want to see Tang Ye''s reaction.


    Tang Ye is a Leng at first, the pupil is constricted, seem to be in rapid change, mysterious smile, let a person startled.


    "Did I say something wrong?" The wind with cold hastened to say: "well, I can''t leave you, I like you to call me."


    Tang Ye sighs. "If you like it, why do you need so many words?"


    That''s not the point. Feng Yihan thinks that Tang Ye is smart, so he simply avoids his own words.


    There''s not a clue of any strength.


    Can''t Tang Ye admit that he can''t do without himself?


    Look at his eyes deep looking at himself also don''t speak, little girl some not very happy, she Du red lips, looking at the man, that expression don''t mention how wronged.


    Looking at her lovely expression, Tang Ye''s eyes are deep again. He stares at the girl in the screen with sharp eyes, hoping that all this is in front of him, so that he can hold her in his arms.


    But the reality is so cruel, can only look at but can not hold.


    Tang Ye thinks that the days ahead may be more and more difficult. How can he stand out and avoid the impulse to hold a girl.


    The vision complex flickered, finally still can''t bear to call that girl aggrieved, or opened a mouth: "if you have read the university now, I don''t think I will be so restrained."


    Hearing the words, the wind suddenly raises his eyes with cold and looks at Tang Ye again.


    See the man''s deep eyes flashing hot flame, suddenly smile, "I understand what you mean, your heart is like my heart."


    Tang Ye is stunned, and then he can''t help laughing.


    Two people four eyes opposite, all laughed.


    After seeing the cold wind for a long time, Tang Ye said, "well, it''s getting late. We should have a good rest."


    "Well." Wind with cold nod, "you also want to rest early."


    "I have a paper to write." He said, "go to bed first."


    "Wait, are you going to write a paper?" Wind to cold immediately opened the spirit: "then I don''t sleep, I also read, accompany you, we continue to video."


    At last, he smiles and nods in agreement.


    Just like in the past, two people will always turn on their mobile phones and video each other to do their own things.


    Wind to cold to find a book, reading in bed, mobile phone on the pillow side of the mobile phone rack.


    In this way, you can see Tang Ye on the screen as soon as you raise your eyes, and you can see the man''s peerless face at any time.


    I feel very happy with the cold wind.


    Tang Ye sits down at his desk in his study, sets up his mobile phone rack, turns on his computer, and is ready to write something.


    He''s analyzing a case to write an academic paper.


    In the past, he always spent all his energy on research. Now, while doing research, he checks whether his little girl is lazy.Every time I casually look at the screen, I see the girl reading, still serious.


    He saw the cold wind down the hair fell on the book, a little girl''s face was covered by this long hair, more white and small.


    The girl is lying on the bed, supporting the bed with her elbow, holding her cheek in her hand, reading with relish.


    A casual action, Tang Ye just saw the wind cold neckline, which accidentally exposed the scenery, let his breath tight, monkey head also followed rolling several times.


    He tries to shift his attention to his work.


    He felt that he had really changed.


    It''s not as rational as it used to be. It''s easy to get out of control.


    This kind of change makes Tang Ye feel flustered occasionally when he thinks about it, but this flustered sometimes makes him feel very happy.


    Struggling with this kind of contradictory feeling all the time, when I looked up at the screen again, I found that the girl had fallen on the pillow with her beautiful cheek facing the camera.


    That pink doodle of a small face, clearly reflected into their eyes, with a beautiful angle.


    Tang Ye''s breath is tight again, a little short.


    He wanted to tell her to go to bed if she was sleepy.


    But in the end, Tang Ye didn''t say a word, because there were so many things he didn''t give up. He was afraid that once he said it, the phone would hang up.


    I''m still reluctant to hang up. I can''t see her tonight.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Tang Ye reaches out his hand and gently touches the girl''s face on the screen.


    His movement is very light, like a little effort will wake up the girl.


    The wind really fell asleep with cold.


    Looking at the book, a crooked head fell asleep.


    After sleeping for an hour, when she wakes up, she sees that Tang Ye is still typing.


    She looked at her watch and found that she had been sleeping for an hour.


    She vomits her tongue in embarrassment, and sees that Tang Ye is looking at herself. Suddenly, she seems to have been caught. She says in a low voice in embarrassment: "sorry, I fell asleep just now."


    "Awake?" Tang Ye has a hoarse voice and deep eyes. "You didn''t have a long sleep."


    "Why haven''t you finished? Is it going to be a long time? " The wind asked with cold.


    "Well." Tang Ye nods. "It''s supposed to stay up all night."


    "If you stay up all night, you will not be able to bear it. You''d better rest early and get up to work tomorrow morning." The wind and cold are very worried about him. He can''t break down.


    "You go to bed first. It''s better for me to be quiet at night." Tang Ye said.


    The wind shakes its head with cold. "I''ll stay with you."


    "You are obedient." Tang Ye said softly, "you can''t stay up late when you are still growing up."


    "I''m tall enough. I don''t need to grow any longer." The wind is cold.


    Tang Ye looks at her, stares at her neck and says, "some places need to be longer."


    The wind looks down at himself with cold, and suddenly finds that the place Tang Ye is looking at is his chest. He immediately blushes: "Oh, where are you looking?"

 Chapter 2211

    Tang Ye is stunned, and his face turns red. He looks at the cold wind and doesn''t open his eyes. It''s rare that he doesn''t speak a word.


    However, the atmosphere has become somewhat ambiguous.


    The wind with cold a small face red fluttering, no longer dare to lie there, she changed an angle, sitting in front of the camera.


    When she saw that Tang Ye in the camera also became unnatural, she was also very embarrassed.


    "Are you tired?" she said with an embarrassed smile


    Tang Ye cleared his throat. He didn''t look at the cold wind and said, "I''m not tired."


    Just when he said this, he leaned back and his whole body was on the back of the chair. His whole body relaxed a lot. His hands also rubbed his eyebrows. It seemed that although the sitting posture was relaxed, he looked very tired.


    Feng Yihan is a little worried about Tang Ye. "You''re not tired, are you tired?"


    He pulls his lips and shakes his head. "It''s not very painful. It''s a little sour, but the spirit is OK."


    She still feels that he is very tired, but this person has always been strong, probably will not admit that he is actually very tired.


    "Go to bed and do the research tomorrow."


    "It has to be done tonight." "It''s going to take a long time," he said


    "I can''t finish it in one night. Do you stay up all night?" The wind and the cold made me more worried.


    "Well, wait for this study." "I''ve been putting it off for a long time," Tang said


    "The body matters." Feng Yihan said again, "even if your work is very important and you have a great sense of achievement, but you can''t take care of yourself. Isn''t it futile?"


    "Is that worrying about my body?" Tang Ye asks with a smile. The husky voice makes people blush.


    "Of course I am." The wind held back the blush with cold, and the heart beat crisp and said, "shouldn''t I worry?"


    Tang Ye Leng next, also didn''t seem to think this wench can admit directly.


    He looked at the cold wind in his spare time, with a smile in his eyes. "What are you worried about?"


    "Your body is not just yours." The wind hardened his head with cold and said, "your body is still mine."


    This words said incomparably overbearing, let the man listen to, eyebrow tip all followed to pick up, eyes deepened a lot.


    His eyes were fixed on Feng Yihan''s touching little face, and his eyes were more and more deep.


    Feng Yihan was a little embarrassed, but he still felt that he was right.


    In the future, he will be his own.


    His whole person, his whole body, everything is his own.


    He certainly has no right to abuse his body.


    "So, I don''t allow you to abuse your body like this. You overdraw your body for your work. It''s not worth it."


    "It''s work." Tang Ye said.


    "Of course I know it''s a job. I didn''t say that you are not allowed to work. I just want you to arrange your time reasonably, take good care of yourself and do a good job at the same time. Is this too much for me?" Wind with cold said very seriously, expression is also very serious.


    After hearing this, Tang Ye smiles silently for a moment, showing his white teeth. He looks so charming.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable."


    Feng Yihan shakes his eyes by his white teeth. He is embarrassed to see Tang Ye again, but he doesn''t admit defeat: "since you admit that what I say is reasonable, don''t perfunctory me, do as I say."


    Tang Ye is also rare, serious up Shixian, deep looking at the wind with cold: "only this time, not next time, OK?"


    The wind is cold, and Tang Ye says so. It''s very important to come to this job.


    She is also embarrassed to say anything more. Although she is worried and distressed about Tang Ye, it is not easy for her to think that all the men give in and say these words to herself gently and solemnly.


    She can only give Tang Ye this face.


    "Well, that''s just one time, not the next." Wind with cold also very serious mouth way: "hereafter also forbid to stay up late like this."


    "Good." Tang Ye smiles and looks at the girl over the phone fondly: "it''s late. You''d better go to bed. Don''t just talk about me. You need to grow up."


    Feng Yihan looked at him and thought that if the video went on like this, it might be more time-consuming, so he nodded cleverly: "OK, I sleep, you are busy with your work."


    "Well." Tang Ye nods.


    At this time, Feng Yihan takes a deep look at Tang Ye, and finally hangs up in the middle of all kinds of abandonment.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yihan felt a little worried and had no sleepiness, so he got up and went downstairs directly.


    She went to the housekeeper and told the kitchen to make her some delicious breakfast tomorrow morning, which she would take with her to her friends.


    When the housekeeper heard this, he just asked how much he needed and didn''t give it to anyone.


    "For four people, at least for two meals." Wind with cold way: "Oh right, boys and girls are likely, boys eat a little bit more."Of course, she won''t say that Tang Ye is the only one. If her mother knows that she ran to give Tang Ye food early in the morning, she will probably laugh at herself.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of being laughed at because of the cold wind. I just don''t want my mother to worry about it.


    She felt that she had a sense of propriety and knew what to do and what not to do.


    So, tomorrow morning, she will go out early.


    After paying attention, Feng Yihan was relieved. He went back to his room, set his watch and forced himself to sleep.


    Early in the morning, she was woken up by the alarm before dawn.


    With the cold wind, I got up early and went straight to the kitchen. Fortunately, the people in the kitchen were very smart. They had already prepared the food and packed it in the exquisite lunch box. They slowly packed two big bags.


    Seeing her coming, the housekeeper immediately asked, "miss four, do you think these quantities are enough? If it''s not enough, let''s do more. "


    "Enough, enough." Feng Yihan nodded and said, "I think these are enough for four people."


    "What are you going to do, miss?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Oh, I made an appointment with my classmate to play with Miss Tang''s cousin." The wind and the cold gave a casual reason.


    Anyway, the Housekeeper will certainly pass these words on to his mother. It''s also very clear that the housekeeper has his own responsibilities.


    Of course, mother will ask, so it''s better to go to Tang Ye and Li Chu.


    This kind of magnanimous, also let mother rest assured.


    As for looking for Li Chu, she is also an excuse.


    Whether we can see Li Chu today is still unknown.


    She really didn''t want to see Li Chu. She just wanted to give Tang Ye something to eat.


    In addition, I want to meet Tang Ye in private before school starts.


    "Oh, yes." The housekeeper said, "well, if the wife asks, shall I say so?"


    "To be honest, of course. Don''t worry. I''ll let the driver follow me." Feng Yihan knew that as long as he took the driver out of the house, his mother would be at ease, and the housekeeper would be at ease.


    But if you run out by yourself without the driver, you may make a mistake.


    At that time, the embarrassment may still be his own.


    "Well, come on." The housekeeper was relieved immediately. "Then I''ll arrange the driver for you."


    "Well, OK, help me move all my food to the car, and I''ll go out now."


    "Going so early?" The housekeeper looks outside. He is a genius. What can he do if he goes out so early.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. It''s too late." The wind hastens the way with cold.


    The housekeeper was stunned. Is it too late?


    It''s not even bright. Why is it too late? Why is it too late?


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to ask any more. He knew the strength of the fourth lady. If he offended the fourth lady and was monitored again, there would be no privacy at all. At that time, it would be his own misfortune.


    He didn''t want to be moldy or offensive.


    "It''ll be ready in a minute." The housekeeper quickly helped to load the car.


    After a while, the car was ready, the wind was cold, and the housekeeper watched her leave.


    Before leaving, he secretly told the driver to be careful not to let the young lady have an accident.


    The driver is also very smart, naturally understand.


    Wind to cold, of course, more intelligent, a car, said to the driver. "I went to see Mr. Tang, the teacher of our school. Li Chu is the cousin of Mr. Tang. I believe you all know this relationship. You don''t have to follow me all the time. If something goes wrong, you can find Tang Ye, but only if nothing happens. "


    The driver was stunned and looked at the cold wind. It seemed that the fourth lady knew that she was not free.


    He laughed and said, "miss four, I understand."


    "If you understand, tell me, Mommy, I went out with some friends." The wind opens its mouth with cold.


    The driver pursed his lips and said, "yes, miss."


    "You all know my rules. I don''t want to be watched. I don''t have any privacy."


    "Yes, miss." The driver nodded again, beating a drum in his heart.


    Miss four, this is a threat.


    It seems that Mr. Tang is a strange existence.


    The car soon arrived at the school apartment building. The wind got out of the car with cold. Carrying a lunch box, he said to the driver, "go ahead and help you. I''ll call you when I need you."

 Chapter 2212

    Standing in front of Tang Ye''s apartment, Feng Yihan is carrying two big bags with exquisite meals in them. Her palms are full of sweat.


    Although it is still winter, the weather is still very cold, but her palm is still a lot of sweat.


    Because of his sudden visit, he didn''t call Tang Ye at all. I don''t know if Tang Ye will be angry.


    The thought that he might be angry made me feel a little hesitant.


    After all, I came uninvited.


    This time, she was abrupt and bold.


    However, she just wants to come by such an impulse. Otherwise, she may not have the courage to come to see Tang Ye.


    Just think of the man so hard, it is estimated that breakfast will not be in time to eat, so she came to deliver food on her own.


    Knock on the door, has been uneasy stand in the door, waiting.


    After a while, there seems to be a little voice, her heart more uneasy.


    Wait, the door, open.


    Tang Ye stands at the door, frowning. When the door is opened and he sees the wind standing in front of him, he is stunned at first, and then a touch of surprise and joy flash through his eyes.


    Wind to see the cold man is wearing a gray Plush sweater, tall and big, wearing simple, but also Yushulinfeng amazing.


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Hi, am I disturbing you?"


    Tang Ye shakes his head, reaches for the things in her hand and lets her in.


    I didn''t say a word. I just watched her closely.


    The wind with cold is very uneasy into the house.


    Tang Ye closes the door and puts the two bags on the dining table in the room. Turning around, he sees the cold wind.


    His eyes fell on the girl again, looking up and down.


    This girl, wearing a short white down jacket, slim version of the pants, legs were set off straight and slender.


    Tang Ye''s eyes can''t help but get deep. He comes near to the cold wind.


    The wind clenches his lips with cold. He looks at Tang Ye and the man''s handsome face. His deep eyes are full of red blood.


    She can''t take care of her reserve. She quickly steps forward and approaches Tang Ye. She asks with concern, "your eyes are full of blood. Haven''t you slept all night?"


    Looking at the little girl''s concern and love for himself, Tang Ye''s pupils shrink a few times. He reaches out his hand to pull the little girl over.


    The wind suddenly bumps into Tang Ye''s arms with cold, and is hugged by the man.


    Her heart was beating wildly.


    "You, you, aren''t you sleepy?" Feng Yihan felt that he had nothing to say.


    Tang Ye hugs the person and doesn''t move again for a moment.


    Between her nose is a faint aroma of mint, which is the taste of Mint Soap.


    Tang Ye likes to use this kind of cool soap. It has a light mint fragrance, which is refreshing.


    This is the taste he likes, and she likes it very much.


    He held the wind so quietly that he didn''t move for a long time.


    Take a deep breath, try to absorb the breath of the little girl, want to make sure it''s true.


    Should not be a dream, she really appeared in front of their own.


    Ye is very warm in his arms.


    The whole person is hugged tightly. The wind can feel Tang Ye''s heartbeat with cold, and it seems to be accelerating.


    Is he nervous, too?


    She was stunned, her mouth slightly open, wasn''t she?


    "Come here so early, didn''t you sleep well?" At last, Tang Ye starts to talk, and his voice is trembling.


    The wind with cold one Zheng, blink an eye, way: "I sleep of can, is you didn''t sleep well."


    "I didn''t sleep." He said, "as soon as the papers were sent out, you took a bath and got ready to go to bed, and then you came."


    "Ah." The wind is smelling the mint fragrance on his body with cold, "then you sleep, I don''t disturb your rest."


    "Now that I''m here, I can''t go like this." Man''s tone with a touch of teasing taste.


    Wind with cold in the heart a flustered, the man has loosened her a little bit, just still holding her, looking down at the girl.


    The wind was cold, and he was flustered.


    The man''s eyes are red, and her eyes are gentle and surging.


    His big hand, holding her shoulder, whispered: "I''m sorry, take off my down jacket."


    "No." Feng Yihan shakes his head subconsciously, and his expression is a little alert. He is afraid that Tang Ye will say what to do if he asks her to take off her clothes.


    As soon as Tang Ye looks at her action, he sighs helplessly, "you''re sweating. Don''t you want me to help you?"


    "No, no, I''m leaving." She wants to leave.


    Tang Ye looks at her with his hand slightly forced.The wind was so cold that she felt a little pain because of the strong hand on her arm.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Tang Ye. She found that the man was standing still and his eyes seemed to be gloomy.


    She was a little scared at once.


    "Are you angry?"


    The man looked at her for a long time, then lowered his head, whispered in her ear: "accompany me to have a rest, it won''t be long, just two or three hours."


    The wind with cold a Leng, ask: "you, do you want me to stay?"


    "I said it so clearly." Tang Ye said.


    The wind still hesitated with cold: "but I''m worried that your body can''t bear it."


    "That''s why I asked you to sleep with me for a while." Tang Ye said.


    The wind with cold Leng next, the face Teng of a red up, the little girl was scared, stammer of shout: "you, you let me accompany you to sleep?"


    "Where do you think you are?" The man couldn''t help but smile: "you really think too much, I''m not going to do something out of the ordinary now."


    At that moment, the cold wind has been picked up by Tang Ye and goes to the house.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a serious and honest look on her handsome and extraordinary face.


    The wind comforts himself with cold in his heart. To believe Tang Ye, he is definitely not a kind of apprentice.


    She was a little tight at first, but after comforting herself, she relaxed again.


    People are put on the bed by Tang Ye. She stares at Tang Ye.


    The man''s slender big hand helped her solve the problem of down jacket. Then, the man squatted on the ground, helped her open the zipper of her shoes, took off her shoes, and said, "lie down for a while, you didn''t sleep well, need to make up for sleep."


    "But The wind is so cold that I really want to ask Tang Ye if he is not hungry? Is it right to have a rest after dinner, but the man has been lying down beside her, holding her in his arms. All the words are stuck and never come out again.


    Feng Yihan is held in his arms by Tang Ye. He closes his eyes, and he is in his arms.


    She didn''t dare to move. She was tense all over.


    The man pulled the quilt over and covered them.


    He closed his eyes, not to look at her, just slightly bent lips: "close your eyes, don''t daydream, relax."


    Wind with cold a little ponder, try to let oneself relax.


    Men always close their eyes. Their long eyelashes are thicker than those of women. They have beautiful eyelashes, high nose and beautiful facial features.


    "Tang Ye." She whispered.


    "Well?" Men''s voice is very lazy.


    "Tang Ye." In fact, she didn''t know what to say. She could only shout his name, as if only in this way could she feel safe.


    "Afraid I''ll hurt you?" He spoke again, but still did not open his eyes.


    "No The wind shakes its head with cold.


    In fact, she was not, really afraid, but she had never experienced this before, and she was at a loss.


    At this time, the man opened his eyes, the sharp eyes staring at the girl''s eyes, red eyes become a lot of dark.

 Chapter 2213

    He was staring at the wind with cold heart suddenly crazy jump, feel a heart will jump to the throat.


    However, in addition to the surging in his eyes, Tang Ye still looks calm.


    make complaints about cold from the heart.


    "I''m really not afraid that you will hurt me. I know you won''t hurt me." She still opened her mouth, and her voice was full of confidence.


    However, Tang Ye is a little suspicious of his conduct.


    Frankly speaking, he does have some feeling of wanting to commit a crime, and that feeling makes him a little out of control, and he may not be able to control himself to do something.


    But he knows, he can''t.


    He pursed his lips, and the surging light from the fundus of his eyes turned into darkness and calmness.


    Can''t let so trust oneself of little wench get the slightest harm, otherwise of words, oneself really sorry this wench to oneself of some kind of affection.


    He rubbed the top of the girl''s hair and said softly, "close your eyes and don''t talk."


    "Oh." In fact, she wanted to say something, but when she saw the tired face of the man, she nodded and did not dare to say another word.


    He is very tired. If he still talks, he will be more tired.


    She cleverly closed her eyes and nestled in Tang Ye''s arms. She was very excited and couldn''t sleep.


    But she didn''t open her eyes again because she was worried that men would not have a good rest.


    She has been closing her eyes. She doesn''t know that when she closes her eyes, Tang Ye opens them. His deep eyes are fixed on the girl''s face, and his lips outline a gentle smile.


    The girl is like a clever cat, nestled in his arms, the sweet and delicate face makes the man heart.


    I just feel extremely happy and satisfied. Maybe I was too lonely in my soul, so now I meet a girl who can accompany me, and I feel satisfied.


    This girl is really good to herself.


    Well, Tang Ye had to be moved and moved.


    He deeply gazed at the little girl in front of him. Although she closed her eyes, her eyes were rolling under her eyelids. It was obvious that she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Maybe it was because she was nervous.


    Tang Ye can''t help but feel funny and sighs.


    Maybe I''m not thinking about it.


    I just want to let the girl stay with me for a while, but I didn''t expect that it was too ambiguous for two people to lie in the same bed. For such an old child, some tension and fear are excusable.


    The sigh was heard by the cold wind.


    She immediately subconsciously opened her eyes, bright and clear eyes on the deep eyes of Tang Ye.


    In a flash, some emotions are on the verge of being triggered.


    Wind to cold can''t help pursing lips, because nervous, tongue also licked a lower lip.


    Tang Ye looks at her pink lips and tongues. The tip of his brow picks, and his eyes become dim.


    When Feng Yihan realizes that there is something wrong with Tang Ye''s eyes, he doesn''t just stare at himself. His eyes are full of a dark desire.


    She immediately realized that the atmosphere had changed, and her whole body was tense: "Tang Ye, you!"


    Before the words were finished, the man bowed his head and blocked her words.


    Sweet and delicious taste, let the man some can''t help.


    It''s really a test of willpower.


    Feng Yihan wants to push him away. She is worried that if they are in the same bed, some things may not stop.


    But think of a man tired look, full of bloodshot eyes, immediately feel heartless.


    Tang Ye is not polite at all.


    Like tasting the freshest jelly, like the taste, can''t help but want to eat all the time.


    This kind of situation makes Feng Yihan feel a little hard to control. He is short of courage and even smells a bit of danger on Tang Ye.


    But Feng Yihan still thinks that Tang Ye won''t hurt himself, because Tang Ye is a very rational person.


    She not only believes in Tang Ye, but also in her own eyes.


    Sure enough, the man just kisses her for a while and doesn''t go on.


    He slightly opened a little distance, forehead is still against the girl''s forehead, breath is not stable in front of the cold whisper: "sorry, some can''t help it."


    "Ha ha." The wind was cold, and he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The man''s voice hoarse asked, seems to be in a good mood.


    "Just feel a little proud, feel my charm is good, can attract you." The wind with cold light voice way, just say these words of time, eyes already red thoroughly.


    "Well, it''s quite attractive." Tang Ye is very generous.


    "Well, are you ok?" The wind asks with worry with cold.


    Tang Ye frowned and sent out a dangerous smell all over his body. He said in a low voice: "girl, never say yes or no to a man."The wind was so cold that he wanted to ask why he immediately thought of what made his face more red.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Good boy." He knew that the little girl understood, with a smile at the bottom of her eyes, still close to her forehead.


    "Can you really sleep like this?" She was a little worried.


    Although he doesn''t have any experience, the wind still smells that there is an ambiguous atmosphere between the two people, which makes Tang Ye almost out of control.


    "Well, what are you going to do if you can''t sleep?" Tang Ye asks in a low voice.


    The more I heard his hoarse voice, the colder the wind was, the more I felt flushed and hot.


    This kind of Tang Ye subverts all her previous cognition. She can only look at Tang Ye with her bright eyes.


    This man is really too good-looking, good-looking people have to lose their senses, completely occupied.


    "I don''t know what to do." The wind is too cold to look at Tang Ye''s face. "Why don''t you go to sleep, or you let me go and I''ll go outside?"


    "If you go outside, I''m afraid I''ll be more able to sleep," he said with a low smile


    "Ah?" Feng Yihan stares in amazement. How did he sleep when he didn''t have himself before?


    Did not expect that men speak of love is so hot.


    Wind to cold embarrassed, red ears, eyes down, also dare not look at a man.


    Tang Ye looks at her face quietly and smiles quietly, which makes people a little at a loss.


    Wind with cold feel, go on like this, don''t sleep this morning, so big eyes stare small eyes continue ambiguous.


    "Do you sleep or not?" She murmured in a low voice, the coquetry in her tone was somewhat coquettish.


    Tang Ye laughs and sighs again. He is still a little girl.


    No matter how anxious you are, you can''t eat hot tofu.


    He nodded and said to the wind, "I want to sleep. I want to sleep now."


    "Well." Wind with cold this just relaxed one breath, for fear that the man does not close an eye, again of enjoin a way: "that you hasten of close an eye."


    Tang Ye is not obedient, but his eyes are fixed on the girl''s face.


    The wind is so cold that he has no choice but to turn his head and look at Tang Ye. He is not comfortable with the man. His hands immediately cover the man''s eyes.


    Soft palms covering the eyes, that sour boil all night eyes, suddenly feel better than a lot.


    Tang Ye said with a smile: "help me rub my eyes, it''s really a little astringent."


    "Close your eyes and relax. I''ll rub it for you. You can sleep well." The wind with cold fast mouth, the action in the hand also didn''t stop, help the man to rub eyelid.


    She could feel the man''s tight eyes under the palm of her hand.


    It''s a symptom of staying up late for a long time.


    I have also had such symptoms, sleep late or read for a long time, eyes will be very sour, feel the whole eyeball is hard.


    She gently rubs Tang Ye''s eyes, smoothes the man''s frown, and smoothes the wrinkles little by little.


    Tang Ye thought he couldn''t sleep in this situation, but when the girl gently stroked his eyes, he gradually relaxed himself in this kind of gentle action.


    Gradually, the breathing became more and more stable.


    He fell asleep.


    The wind looked at him with cold, and he was relieved.


    Fortunately, he really fell asleep. If he didn''t sleep all the time, people would get sick.


    She still gently continues to help Tang Ye to rub his eyebrows and eyelids. Every movement is very gentle.


    The man fell asleep, completely relaxed, but his arm, still tightly around her waist.


    She felt a little surprised. She didn''t expect Tang Ye to be such a person, but he was also very cute.


    After half an hour''s massage, Feng Yihan feels that Tang Ye is almost asleep, but he can''t sleep like this. It''s a kind of torment to lie beside him, and he doesn''t dare to move, for fear of waking him up, so he wants to get up.


    But who knows a little move, the man even subconsciously hugged her, the wind to cold afraid to move.


    She is afraid that Tang Ye will wake up when he falls asleep.


    He is so stiff all the time. He looks at Tang Ye''s eyebrows and carves his beautiful face into his mind. He will never forget it.

 Chapter 2214

    Tang Ye has been sleeping for more than two hours, which turns out to be a rare sleep.


    In fact, the quality of his sleep is not good.


    Every time sleep quality is very poor, generally very sleepy will fall asleep.


    Even if you fall asleep, you will wake up suddenly in the middle of the day and never have a sleep until dawn.


    This time, I fell asleep for nearly three hours.


    I feel a soft little thing in my arms. It seems very warm. A steady stream of heat is coming, which makes Tang Ye take a breath as soon as he opens his eyes.


    In my arms, I saw a ball of tender powder.


    It was the girl''s pretty face, the beauty of Hibiscus, and her hair was thick and fluffy.


    Because of her posture, she leaned tightly against her arms. The luster of her hair was as soft as silk. Her beautiful clavicle and indistinct peaks could be seen at the neckline of the white turtleneck.


    The little girl fell asleep, too.


    However, her sleeping posture is rigid, it seems that she always keeps a posture, so it looks particularly rigid.


    Tang Ye is slightly surprised. Isn''t this girl afraid of waking herself up, just maintaining a posture and never moving?


    The answer is yes.


    The more you look at it and think about it, the more Tang Ye feels that it is.


    It seems that the girl really keeps this posture all the time.


    He glanced at his watch and it was almost three hours past.


    I didn''t expect to sleep so long.


    Looking down at the girl in my arms, I feel more moved.


    He bowed his head to kiss the cold forehead of the wind. He cherished the gentle movement very much.


    The wind was cold, and I was already very tired. I didn''t sleep well.


    When Tang Ye''s hot lips fall on her forehead, she wakes up.


    The moment you look up, the wind sees the blazing fire in Tang Ye''s eyes.


    She immediately panicked, almost burned by the fire under his eyes.


    Flustered, the wind with cold fast mouth way: "you, you wake up?"


    Tang Ye can fully hear the trill in the little girl''s voice.


    "Well." He nodded, one hand on her shoulder, the other hand on her waist: "has not been so stiff tired? Come to another position and relax. "


    The wind is stunned by the cold. It never occurred to Tang Ye that she could see it. She has been doing this all the time.


    She laughed awkwardly and felt embarrassed. She was really hopeless and blushed.


    Tang Ye smiles. He has already helped her change her posture.


    But who ever thought that the wind was cold, because it had kept this posture for a long time, and even had been numb to take several breaths of air conditioning.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss She made a series of pumping sounds.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t move? " Tang Ye''s tone is also full of worry, and he doesn''t dare to continue.


    Carefully look at the wind with cold appearance, found the little girl uncomfortable grinning, instantly understand, this girl may have been numb.


    How can you be so stupid?


    Silly and some cute.


    His action is more gentle, do not know where to start, can only gently say: "you try to move a little bit, first lie flat."


    Then Tang Ye turns over a little for Feng Yihan, but Feng Yihan''s brow turns into a knot in one''s heart.


    "Is it numb?" Tang Ye says with concern.


    Wind with cold don''t speak, just eyebrow or frown, a pair of very painful appearance.


    Tang Ye thinks that if she can slow down, she may have to wait for several minutes.


    After a careful observation, he finds that his shoulders and legs are numb. Tang Ye immediately gets up and sits up to give the wind a cold massage.


    His slender hands firmly pressed on the numb places in the wind and cold, and soon he gradually felt.


    Three minutes later, the wind was slightly better than the cold, and the expression was no longer so painful.


    She turns her eyes to Tang Ye and looks into the man''s bloodshot eyes.


    "Much better. No massage." She said.


    "Another rub for you." "It''s estimated that it will take several minutes to recover completely," Tang said


    "It''s much better." Wind to cold, now the body feel much better, consciousness also unconsciously recovered.


    But Tang Ye is still very considerate and continues to press it for her.


    Five minutes later, Feng Yihan feels that his arms and shoulders are suddenly hot.


    Her face turns red. She looks at Tang Ye and grabs his big hand.


    Tang Ye is slightly stunned, and his eyes are deep. He looks at the little white hand caressing his big hand.


    His eyes were more deep, and he lowered his voice and said, "are you better?""Well." Wind with cold dare not go to see the man that pair of fiery eyes.


    Tang Ye has a backhand. His big hand covers the girl''s little hand. He presses it down and looks down at the girl.


    Look at her coquettish appearance, Tang Ye''s certain color is dark, "how dare not look at me?"


    "Where is it?" The first reaction to the cold wind is denial.


    But her heart is very clear, Tang Ye see his mind.


    This man is really too smart, insight is very strong, can easily guess their own mind, see through their own careful thinking.


    I don''t think it''s necessary to lie.


    She nodded. "I''m a little afraid of you."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you are too beautiful. I can''t help doing something." The wind blurted out with cold.


    Smell speech, Tang Ye''s eyebrow tip picked to pick, the lip cape is to stretch not to live of smile.


    "Can you hold it now?" Tang Ye said solemnly.


    The wind with cold this just raised eyes, looked at the man, to his eyes. "Miss Tang, don''t you think the posture is too ambiguous when you press me like this?"


    The cunning light at the bottom of Tang Ye''s eyes once again doesn''t seem to care.


    "I didn''t think you were protesting, so I guessed that you should like my pressure on you very much." His tone is not slow, a word of the mouth: "so I do just to meet your wish."


    As soon as Tang Ye said that, Feng Yihan''s ears turned red. She didn''t open her eyes and retorted, "Mr. Tang, you are still a little heavy."


    Tang Ye''s eyes flashed and said, "is it really heavy?"


    "Yes, it''s very heavy." The wind nods with cold, and the expression is as serious as it needs to be.


    Tang Ye smiles and says, "why don''t I be down there?"


    The moment he said that, he rolled around with the wind in his arms, and the two changed.


    Feng Yihan looks down at Tang Ye. She is in a trance with the man''s beautiful face.


    Now, I feel sorry for myself if I don''t do anything.


    So she took a deep breath, summoned up her courage, and lowered her head. When Tang Ye was still in a trance, she blocked his lips.


    "Eh!" The Tang Ye Leng next, the Mou color is more deep.


    I didn''t expect that the girl''s action was so swift that he was completely caught off guard.


    However, there are some benefits when he wakes up, which makes him very happy.


    Feng Yihan doesn''t have much experience. He just gnaws at Tang Ye.


    The man was a little stunned by the pain. He reached out and clasped the girl''s waist, slightly avoided her lips, and whispered: "girl, take it easy. If you do this again, I may be stimulated too much. I''ll do something amazing!"


    The wind was stopped by cold, and his face turned red.


    She has some secret chagrin, red face to see men squint at their own appearance, protested: "I''ll kiss you, you can''t stand it?"

 Chapter 2215

    Tang Ye''s eyes are more dark. He stares at the girl in front of him. His glasses are not moving away.


    The wind with cold also summoned up the courage to gaze at Tang Ye, two people four eyes face each other.


    No one spoke. The atmosphere was quiet.


    However, it is such mutual gaze, let the wind to cold almost irresistible defeat.


    She is almost immersed in Tang Ye''s deep eyes, but the man''s eyes are so calm, as if she is the only one who is confused.


    She is not Tang Ye''s rival after all.


    Even if I had the courage to please this man, I was defeated.


    She dropped her eyes in secret and outlined her lips in a shallow way: "why don''t you say a word?"


    "Well, because you are too beautiful to spoil the atmosphere with words." Tang Ye''s eyes fall on his delicate and beautiful face. "But you''re right. I can''t bear a kiss."


    After all, Tang Ye is also a vigorous young man. He has the most intuitive feeling about some things, which is very normal.


    It''s just that he doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    Some emotions really can''t be shown in front of their little girlfriend, even if they are on the verge of losing control.


    But, don''t show and think this wench may think more.


    So, there''s no way. He still can''t control himself. Now that he''s found, he can only admit it generously.


    However, after listening to the cold wind, his face turned more red.


    "You, you, how can you say it?" She blushed and opened her mouth.


    At least I don''t think Tang Ye will say it directly. I don''t think people are so generous and calm.


    On the contrary, Feng Yihan feels that Tang Ye''s honesty makes him feel a little embarrassed.


    She is embarrassed to see Tang Ye. She laughs with a teasing face, so she has to go into his arms. She doesn''t want him to see her red face.


    The man put his hand around the girl''s slender body and said with a smile: "isn''t it very powerful? Why are you suddenly embarrassed? "


    "Who''s sorry?" The wind retorts with cold tongue. "I didn''t. I don''t know who you''re talking about."


    When Feng Yihan said this, he was a little annoyed. What was he doing?


    It''s obvious that I''m too embarrassed to admit it, and I have to laugh at others.


    The man did not hold back and began to laugh in a low voice.


    The magnetic laughter reverberated in his ears.


    The wind was beating wildly with cold heart. It didn''t move for a long time. It didn''t dare to look up at the man''s face. It could only lie on his chest and bury the whole pretty face on the man''s chest.


    Tang Ye knows that the little girl is still a little girl, and her face is thinner, so he is not amused.


    Tang Ye coughed for a while, cleared his throat, hugged her and whispered softly in the girl''s ear: "do you want to make such a joke with me?"


    "No The wind with cold immediately shook his head, small head shake like a drum: "never again."


    "That''s a pity." The man sighed softly, as if there were still some meaning left to be desired.


    The wind is cold and the whole person is stiff. Subconsciously, he looks up to Tang Ye''s eyes: "what''s the pity?"


    She was a little girl after all. She wanted to break the casserole and ask about some things.


    However, the man did not avoid the girl''s eyes, so he looked at the girl''s eyes without blinking.


    That pair of deep eyes seem to be able to speak the same, inside the surging reflection of too many emotions.


    The wind looked at the man''s eyes with cold, and saw the shy self in the dark pupil.


    Suddenly, she was shocked.


    That kind of self, is never seen, shy with timid, full of spring.


    The wind with cold tightly pursed lips, deeply staring at Tang Ye''s eyes, a time also didn''t speak.


    Tang Ye is also deeply staring at the cold eyes of the wind. "What do you want to say?"


    "No, I don''t want to say anything." She shook her head.


    At this moment the atmosphere has some ambiguity, two people have some irresistible meaning.


    Tang Ye had to take a deep breath and cut off the topic: "I haven''t had time to ask you. How did you come to me today?"


    "Don''t you welcome me to come to you?" The wind immediately asked with cold.


    After listening to the girl''s voice, Tang Ye knows that the girl has misunderstood herself.


    He gently stroked the girl''s hair and said in a soft voice: "of course, it''s not the unexpected surprise. I haven''t been able to relax until now."


    "A surprise?" Wind with cold eyes: "do you think my arrival is a surprise?"


    "A surprise, of course." Tang Ye got close to the cold wind, put his lips to the girl''s ear, and said in a low voice: "it''s not only a surprise, but also an extra benefit. It''s a sweet torture, but it''s very happy for me."He said it was happiness.


    The wind flushed with cold, oppressed the man again, buried the small face in the man''s neck nest.


    "I thought you didn''t welcome me." The little girl complained in a low voice: "I was scared to death just now."


    "Is there anything to be afraid of, just me?" Tang Ye asked in her ear.


    "There are some fears. Who makes me like you more than you like me?" Feng Yihan murmured: "I like you first, and I don''t want to like you. You always ignore me. I have the cheek to come to you. Naturally, I feel uneasy."


    Hearing such accusations, Tang Ye also asks himself, is he really such an excessive person? How can such a lovely little girl be so wronged?


    He kisses the cold earlobe of the wind, and the warm breath makes the little girl stiff instantly.


    The sunlight outside the curtain is shining through the window screen. Tang Ye''s facial features are more three-dimensional and deeper.


    He said, "not confident?"


    She pursed her lips and said nothing. She could not hide her depression and a little uneasy inferiority.


    The heart beat faster and faster, almost jumping out of the chest.


    She saw the smile of Tang Ye''s eyes and heard him say, "where''s the courage to like me?"


    With that, the man gently clasped her thin shoulder, lowered his head and slowly approached her. The slender thug could not help stroking her beautiful and slender gooseneck, holding her small face, and staring at her cherry red lips.


    The wind is a little nervous because of the cold. He grabs Tang Ye''s sleeve. His eyelashes tremble and flicker like two small fans, forming two small silhouettes at the corners of his eyes.


    Tang Ye''s strong breath envelops the wind with cold again. His breath follows the attack and disturbs the thoughts of wind with cold.


    His lips fell between her eyebrows, on the tip of her small nose, and the hot breath followed and swept her little face.


    Wind with cold feel, his heart will jump out of the heart.


    Time as in between the general freeze frame.


    Tang Ye doesn''t make any further moves. He just clings to the cold face of the wind, as if he is deliberately tormenting people. He looks at her cheeks and ears burning, waiting for her actions, but he doesn''t fall on her lips.


    Feng Yihan grabs Tang Ye''s arm and unconsciously uses a lot of force.


    She came a little closer, pasted Tang Ye''s lips, and spoke softly, with a soft and tender voice that girls only have. Her voice was low and tender: "I like you very bravely, but it''s also a matter of gain and loss. Although I know it''s wrong, I still can''t help it. I''m afraid you won''t like me."


    Tang Ye''s eyes are filled with a faint smile. He drops his head and pecks at her lips. Then he looks up at her and caresses her youthful pink face with his fingers.


    Wind with cold pursed lips, big eyes suddenly look at him.


    Tang Ye''s slender fingers raised her chin, thin lips pressed up, no longer restrained, but also controlled himself, don''t be too fierce waves, after all, the other side is still a girl.


    Feng holds Tang Ye''s sleeve tightly with his cold palm. His breathing is in a mess. He can''t control himself. He just feels that he can''t resist, so that his whole body is soft.


    In the end, Tang Ye conquered his own reason and didn''t let himself lose his sense of propriety


    .


    "Dong Dong Dong." Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    Both of them are stunned, almost subconsciously. The wind pushes Tang Ye away with fright.


    Tang Ye also took a deep breath and let go a little bit of the wind. Seeing her red lip, he kissed her again and said, "wait here. I''ll see who''s coming."


    "Me Feng Yihan wanted to say that he was a little afraid, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let anyone in." Tang Ye easily understands the worry of the wind and kisses her comfortingly. Then he goes out.

 Chapter 2216

    The wind is cold, and I don''t know who is coming. I just feel that the knock has been going on, and it''s very rhythmic.


    Every time after dozens of seconds will knock a few times, feel like this knock is quite regular, but also well-trained.


    Tang Ye has gone out. The wind has wrapped himself in the quilt with cold. He is embarrassed to look up again.


    After a while, there is no knock at the door. He just hears the sound of opening the door. Then Tang Ye seems to have a few words with the visitor.


    Because the voice is very low, you can''t hear what the wind says.


    About three minutes later, it seems that Tang Ye has closed the door. Tang Ye comes back and listens to the sound of footsteps. The wind is cold, and he still wraps himself in the quilt.


    The bedside seemed to sink a little, and then the quilt was lifted.


    Feng Yihan opens his eyes and sees Tang Ye sitting by the bed, looking down at himself with a kind of teasing smile: "girl, who do you guess just now?"


    "Who is it?" The wind with cold a listen, immediately nervous up, intuition tell oneself to this person and she has a relationship.


    Tang Ye continues to laugh without saying a word.


    The wind with cold pursed lips, covered his small heart, where the beating speed is too fast.


    Her palm is full of sweat. Looking at Tang Ye, she hastens: "you are talking."


    "It''s your driver." Tang Ye laughs.


    "Ah The wind almost didn''t jump out of bed with cold. She stares at Tang Ye.


    I didn''t expect my company to knock on the door.


    "Didn''t you lie to me?"?


    "Of course not." Tang Ye said with a smile: "but it''s normal. Your driver is worried that you will be bullied, so he doesn''t trust to come and have a look."


    "But why did you leave without seeing me?" The wind looked at him with cold, very suspicious.


    Generally speaking, the driver will be more worried if he doesn''t see the owner. He can''t be easily dismissed by Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye is still smiling, and his deep eyes overflow with a shallow smile.


    Seeing that he was not worried at all, the wind was so cold that his heart was about to jump out, staring at his big eyes and accusing him silently.


    "What''s the hurry?" Tang Ye said with a smile, "he won''t talk to your parents."


    "What did you tell him?" The wind is more anxious with the cold, and a pretty face is more red.


    "Instead of worrying about it, get up and make a phone call." "I''ll tell him that you''ll talk to him later," he said with a smile


    "And he''s gone?" The cold wind naturally doesn''t believe that Tang Ye didn''t say anything. She heard it just now. Tang Ye talked outside for a while.


    It''s definitely not the end of such a simple sentence.


    Tang Ye also laughs. Looking at this, he appreciates the little girl''s insight.


    He said with a smile: "the drivers in your family are really powerful. They are very afraid of you, but they dare not offend you. They are very serious when they ask for someone from me."


    Feng Yizheng with cold, "is the driver looking for you?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I must see you." Tang Ye laughs.


    "You haven''t told me what you said." Feng Yihan is most curious about what Tang Ye said to the driver. He must have said something special, otherwise the driver would not leave.


    "You don''t have to worry about what you say. First call him and tell him that you''re OK, so that he can rest assured."


    Obviously, Tang Ye doesn''t want to explain what he said.


    The wind with cold Leng next, think probably he may feel some embarrassment, she nodded, way: "good, I call."


    Wind to cold quickly find out the mobile phone, this look, found that the mobile phone up five or six missed calls.


    Before the break, she had secretly turned off the phone. She was afraid of disturbing Tang Ye.


    I didn''t expect that all these calls came from the driver.


    It seems that the driver didn''t remember what he had said before. He thought he was a child.


    The wind frowned with cold, and the phone was connected almost instantly. There came the driver''s uneasy voice: "miss four, is that you?"


    "It''s me." The wind opens a way with cold and heavy voice, the tone has some impatience: "didn''t I tell you? You can go and help you. I''ll call you if you have something to do. You don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to come up to disturb me. "


    One breath said so much, all is the tone of criticism, let the driver also repeatedly apologized: "sorry, miss four, I''m sorry, I''m too worried."


    "What''s to worry about?"? Wind to cold not about the mouth: "don''t bother me again, you busy you, I have something to call you."


    "Mr. Tang, I''m worried about it now. I don''t know." The driver immediately said with a smile: "four young ladies, you have fun, I will not disturb you."


    "Wait a minute." Feng Yihan asked: "what did Tang ye say to you?""Oh, it''s nothing. Mr. Tang asked you to contact me. I finally heard your voice. I''m relieved."


    "Is it?" The wind with cold is obviously don''t believe: "is it just so simple?"


    "Miss four, yes." The driver laughed again. "Mr. Tang is very kind. You have a good eye."


    Feng Yihan feels puzzled. She looks suspiciously in the direction of Tang Ye, and finds that Tang Ye is looking at himself with deep eyes. Suddenly, Feng Yihan drops her eyes.


    She blushed, cleared her throat and said in a low voice, "OK, I see."


    The driver said he had a good eye, which is a bit strange, but Tang Ye is still in front of him, and the wind is cold. He continues to ask the driver what he said to him, so he hangs up hastily.


    Put down the mobile phone, the wind looked at Tang Ye with cold, and said: "although I don''t know what you said to the driver, it''s definitely not as simple as what you just said, but I won''t ask, so as not to embarrass everyone."


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, Tang Ye laughs and points the little girl''s nose. "Are you hungry?" he says


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as I mention this stomach, I immediately coo with conditioned reflex.


    The wind nodded with cold: "the breakfast I brought must be cold. It needs to be heated. Will you? I won''t do it. "


    It''s a shame to say that I can''t cook.


    Hearing this, Tang Ye smiles more freely. He reaches out and rubs the little girl''s hair. He stands up and says, "of course, let''s go. I''ll heat it up and we''ll have dinner."


    Holding the little girl''s hand, Tang Ye takes the wind out with cold.


    Two people packed food together, looking at the man''s tall figure busy in the kitchen, the wind with cold eyes straight hook, has been staring at the man''s back.

 Chapter 2217

    The man seems to be aware of the little girl''s eyes, suddenly turned to the cold eyes of the wind.


    Four eyes opposite, the wind with cold suddenly blushed.


    She bowed her head in embarrassment. She did not dare to look at the man again. She did not expect that she was found secretly.


    When the man in the kitchen saw her secretly looking at her back, he could not help but outline the corners of his lips, and his eyes overflowed with a smile, which seemed very pleasant.


    The shyness of the little girl makes the man feel more gratified.


    Tang Ye turns on the range hood, and the roaring sound makes the whole room lively.


    The wind is cold, listening to the sound of the range hood coming from the kitchen. The roaring sound disrupts the heart of the cold wind and rain.


    She raised her hand and touched Tang Ye''s lips, which were red before. It hurt a little, but her heart was full of honey and uneasiness.


    After all, she''s too bold now.


    She knows that it can''t be like this, but she can''t bear to refuse when she thinks it''s Tang Ye.


    After school, she will study hard.


    Now this feeling is sweet with a lot of uneasiness.


    In the end, being a student has more important things and missions, and all these make her bear too much pressure.


    After sipping her lips, Feng takes a deep breath with cold. He looks up at Tang Ye again and finds that the man is waving to her, as if calling her to go.


    Feng Yihan immediately gets up and walks towards Tang Ye.


    She saw that Tang Ye had already put the dishes on the plate, and also considerately put a bigger plate. The purpose of doing so seems to be to prevent being scalded.


    "Here, bring this dish to the table." Looking at the wind, Tang Ye asks: "you should be able to do this task, right?"


    The cold wind made me even more embarrassed.


    She took the plate and it wasn''t hot.


    "If I''m not up to the task, I''ll be a real waste." Wind to cold self mockery to say: "guarantee to complete the task, don''t worry, officer Tang."


    Hearing this appellation, Tang Ye''s eyes immediately overflow with a deep shimmer.


    He picked to pick eyebrow, looking at the face son of the wind with cold crimson, eyes more deep rise.


    Wind to cold on his eyes, immediately subconsciously down, quickly turned away.


    Tang Ye watched her run away from the kitchen with a plate. He turned to look at the pot on the stove and took a deep breath. It seemed that he had calmed down something.


    At this time, Feng Yihan sets the dishes and comes back again. Standing at the door of the kitchen, he asks Tang Ye, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "No more." Tang Ye said, "go and play with you."


    "Play?" Feng Yihan thinks this word is strange. Do you still regard yourself as a child?


    Tang Ye turns to look at the cold wind protesting with his eyes and asks with a smile. "Don''t you want to play?"


    "I''m not a child." The girl murmured: "you say it like I''m a child. It makes me feel like I''m useless except playing."


    "No!" Tang Ye shakes his head seriously: "you are not useless. You are very useful."


    "Is it?" Ye doesn''t believe that Tang Dufeng''s words are of great use.


    So the wind with cold directly asked: "then you talk about my use in the end where?"


    Hearing this, Tang Ye takes a deep look at the girl and walks towards the door, getting close to the cold wind.


    He looked down at the wind with cold, instantly let the girl feel nervous, a little at a loss.


    She looks up at Tang Ye and tries not to avoid his eyes. Even if his eyes are so sharp, she has the courage to face them.


    "Are you comforting me?" The wind whispered: "in fact, I know you are comforting me, she hit my self-esteem."


    "Is your self-esteem that strong?" Tang Ye said with a smile: "in my impression, you will never stop until you reach your goal. Should self-esteem be nothing here?"


    Smell speech, the wind with cold a Leng, then smile, eyes flashed a smile, eyes also bent into crescent moon, dotted, very bright.


    "Yes, I''m not the one who was hit so easily."


    "So why do you ask?"


    "Curious." The wind glanced at him with cold: "want to know what kind of existence I am in your heart?"


    Tang Ye smiles, and suddenly hooks the man into his arms. He presses his lips down and kisses the wind.


    This is fast and ruthless, without any buffer.


    Fierce and urgent, let the wind to cold almost leg soft collapse in the kitchen door.


    After kissing, Tang Ye leaves the girl a little. He still looks into her eyes and asks, "is this answer OK?"?Is her role to be loved by him?


    What kind of function is this?


    "You, how can you do that?" She stares at Tang Ye. Unexpectedly, she asks a question and gets such an answer.


    Tang Ye laughs but says nothing.


    The wind looked at his face with cold, and forgot to avoid his blush.


    Because, men are really too bewitching.


    He is really a brilliant man, with that angular face, full of a unique masculine atmosphere, especially attractive.


    The wind holds his breath with cold. He looks at Tang Ye greedily, but he can''t open his eyes.


    "Why not?" The man asked with a smile.


    He loves to laugh more and more, and when he laughs, his whole face becomes softer. His cold temperament has become very sunny now.


    The four eyes are opposite. The smile in Tang Ye''s eyes embarrasses Feng Yihan, but he still holds the man''s arm tightly and complains with his red lips: "it''s like you''re talking about me as a vase."


    "Well." Tang Ye nodded seriously, as if he agreed with her. "It''s really a vase. It''s not good to see or use."


    Feng Yihan is also a smart girl. Naturally, she understands Tang Ye''s pun.


    She really can''t use it.


    Tang Ye looked at her, looked up and down, as if worried that the little girl couldn''t understand, and added: "even if it can be used, it''s not enough to be opened. It''s really sad."


    "Ignore you." The wind is so cold that she blushes like a cloud burning with fire. She pushes Tang Ye away, turns around and walks away, leaving the man alone at the kitchen door with a sigh.


    He knew that the little girl did understand and was even more embarrassed.


    Shaking his head, he immediately went back to the kitchen. If he didn''t go, the hot dishes would be burnt.

 Chapter 2218

    The wind went to the bathroom with cold, turned on the tap and washed his face, only to feel that his face was not so burnt.


    But when she faced herself in the mirror, she didn''t expect to freeze.


    The whole person is more embarrassed, because the mirror of their own, is a pair of spring rippling appearance.


    A pair of eyes particularly blurred, lips dyed red rose like traces, pink tender, spring infinite.


    She bowed her head in chagrin, sweet, embarrassed and guilty.


    At this time, the phone on the sink also flickered.


    She immediately took it up and looked at the phone call from her mother. Suddenly, the wind was cold and she felt that her heart was more empty.


    She took a deep breath and decided to call next.


    "Hello."


    The first word on the mouth with a little tremor, the wind to cold, do not know whether the mother can hear their guilty, will doubt what?


    "Mommy."


    "Xiao Si, why haven''t you come back yet?" Gu Hao said.


    "Mommy." Wind with cold hastily way: "I still have to go back later, OK?"


    Hearing her daughter''s careful exploration, Gu Hao knew that the girl had a sense of propriety.


    It''s just that this time Gu Hao had to be on the alert when he gave Tang Ye food early in the morning before dawn.


    But now, after making this call, Gu Hao is a little relieved.


    "A little later?" Gu laughs.


    "Mommy, I''ll start school soon." The voice of the cold wind is much lower. It''s impossible to meet Tang Ye after the beginning of school.


    Of course, it''s very risky to meet like this now.


    She knows that her mother is worried about herself, but she really has some difficulties in controlling her heart. She just wants to spend more time with Tang Ye.


    I don''t know if my mother can understand this.


    "Yes, it''s because the school is about to start, so I remind you that you have to prepare quickly. The school will start soon." Gu Hao pretended not to understand his daughter.


    "Mommy, I''ll come out today to play for a day, and I won''t come out after tomorrow. After the school starts, I''ll go back to school honestly and have a good class." She hesitated for a moment and said so.


    It''s just that the tone is somewhat resolute.


    Gu is funny.


    In the heart secretly sighs, looks like the son big not from Niang.


    This wench, moved a heart, is ten oxen all pull not to come back.


    "It''s going to take so long a day?" Gu Hao said again, dragging a long tone, as if he wanted to say something.


    Feng Yihan is also very smart, and naturally can hear the temptation and worry in his mother''s words.


    So she simply said it. "Mommy, I''m the only one with Miss Tang."


    "Eh!" Gu Hao didn''t expect his daughter''s honesty in exchange for his exploration.


    This kind of rhythm is really a little hard to answer.


    Wind to cold heart thump for a while, mother this sigh sound seems a little reluctant.


    She doesn''t say anything. She makes it clear that she wants to be with Tang Ye today.


    If the mother does not agree, she simply shut down, no longer pay attention to anyone.


    In the heart because of worry and tension, hand unconsciously clenched the mobile phone.


    At this time, Gu Hao said: "well, since we are alone with Mr. Tang, it''s nothing. I still believe in Mr. Tang''s character, not to mention that as a police officer and a teacher, he will never break the law. "


    The wind is so cold that his mother doesn''t let him go back. His words are full of praise for Tang Ye''s character?


    No!


    This is not appreciation and affirmation.


    It''s just a reminder from my mother.


    Feng Yihan knows that if Tang Ye hurts himself, he will not have any good fruit to eat.


    When his mother said he was good, she also reminded herself not to be trapped in Tang Ye and injustice.


    She returned to her mind and promised, "Tang Ye is not that kind of person, and I will not let him fall into injustice."


    It seems that I understand myself.


    Gu laughs, "if that''s the case, you don''t have to worry about your father. Let the driver come back and pick you up in the evening."


    "Mommy." In fact, she was worried that her father would find her, but listening to her mother''s meaning, she would help her to do her father''s work, so she had no worries. "Thank you."


    "OK, give my regards to you, Mr. Tang." Gu Hao said again.


    "Well, I see. I will certainly convey your regards." The wind is cold.


    "That''s it. I won''t disturb you." Gu Hao finished and hung up.


    The wind with cold holding the mobile phone, excited.


    Now, with the approval of his mother, he can stay with Tang Ye all day without worrying about the phone. He may ring at any time and ask himself to go back.She looked at herself in the mirror again. She was worried about gain and loss. She was too guilty.


    He covered his face with his hands, patted and calmed himself a little. Then he could go out.


    At this time, Tang Ye is at the door, his handsome face with doubts, seems to have a little worry.


    Wind to cold suddenly understand, he should be at the door to hear his phone.


    "My mom called me," she said immediately


    Seeing the little girl''s delicate facial features, Tang Ye''s eyes skip a touch of tenderness. He steps forward, embraces the little girl and says, "eat. I''ll take you back after dinner."


    "Send me back?" Feng Yihan looks like that delicate little face in Tang Ye''s arms: "but my mom has already said that she agrees that I''ll stay with you all day, and only in the evening will she send a driver to pick me up."


    "Even so, it''s your mother''s generosity, but I can''t help but be content." He looked down at the girl, eyes a quiet: "listen to me, go back early."


    Although there are more unwilling and unwilling to give up in his heart, the cold wind seems to see an emotion in Tang Ye''s quiet eyes.


    The mood reassured her.


    "Can I stay till three o''clock in the afternoon?" she asked in a low voice? I really want to spend more time with you. "


    Looking at her pleading face, it''s full of pleading. Tang Ye doesn''t give up either.


    He hugged the little girl tightly and put her in his arms.


    Finally, he said, "be obedient. After dinner, I''ll take you back."


    "I''ve got my mother''s permission. Do you want to insist on sending me back?" The wind is very cold is not give up, stuffy voice protest: "you really don''t understand amorous feelings."


    "It''s because your mother is so generous that I can''t be presumptuous." Tang Ye reaches for the girl''s chin and says softly, "it''s my mother''s job to send you back early."


    "I don''t understand." The wind shakes its head with cold.


    "You don''t understand it now. You''ll understand it when you grow up." Tang Ye smiles and says, "be obedient. I promise I''ll always be in front of you after school starts."


    "Really?" The little girl''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you."

 Chapter 2219

    Seeing the man say so, Feng Yihan knows that he is right. At this time, his mother takes a posture. If Tang Ye has no attitude, he is not a smart man.


    He did it because of a sense of propriety.


    Feng Yihan can''t say any protest. He just thinks that he is right. Even if he is not willing, he still follows Tang Ye''s advice.


    She hesitated for a long time, looked at Tang Ye, and finally nodded.


    Seeing that she is very reluctant, small mouthed, cute and unwilling, Tang Ye smiles, holds the girl''s face in his hands, and comforts: "OK, be happy."


    "I can''t be so happy." She talked about the matter and told the truth: "but even so, I have to admit that you are right."


    Tang Ye is very pleased that she is a sensible child. He is very moved to understand his difficulties.


    When he hugged her in his arms, Tang Ye sighed. After all, he made a little concession: "one o''clock, I''ll take you back."


    The wind was cold. It''s more than half past ten. How many hours can I stay.


    She immediately gets happy. She reaches for Tang Ye''s waist, buries his face in his chest, and takes a hard breath from him. Then she gets happy.


    It seems that he is also reluctant to give up his own.


    The wind nodded abruptly with cold: "good, good, one o''clock on one o''clock, you are so good."


    Tang Ye also smiles, "let''s go and have dinner."


    "Yes, yes."


    She''s hungry, too.


    I''m really hungry. I didn''t eat breakfast. After I came here, I lay down with Tang Ye. I''m really hungry until now.


    My stomach is cooing. I don''t feel so strong when I don''t say it. It''s even worse when I say it.


    "My stomach is barking." Tang Ye laughs and teases. What a lovely little girl.


    Brush for a while, the wind with cold face red again.


    He heard it. This man''s ears are really good.


    Feng Yihan raises his head from Tang Ye''s arms. His face is red, and he says, "you can hear that."


    Tang Ye nodded, and his beautiful and sexy lips outlined a funny smile: "it''s not far away. What''s more, I''m so close to you. Of course I can hear you."


    His eyes narrowed long and narrow, as if with a deep smile, in short, let the wind to see the cold, all feel heartbeat.


    It''s over.


    Her soul has long been hooked by the man in front of her.


    "Don''t you feel hungry?" Feng Yihan thinks that if he remembers correctly, Tang Ye didn''t eat since he had supper with him last night.


    How come this man''s stomach doesn''t coo? Even if he''s so close, he should hear it.


    Smell speech, Tang Ye''s face overflows a shallow smile, that blooming smile blooms more open.


    "I''m old, unlike you, a young man who needs nutrition all the time and doesn''t metabolize so fast."


    "Nonsense." The wind shook his head with cold: "you are not old. "


    at the age of 23, when you are in the prime of life, how can you say that you are old?


    She is very surprised to see Tang Ye, seems to see a trace of loneliness and bleakness from his eyes. The wind to the cold heart of a click.


    He only heard Tang Ye smile and said, "I''m old."


    Inexplicable, the wind to cold heart suddenly tight up, some uncomfortable pain.


    She looks at Tang Ye painfully, and her eyes are full of worry and heartache.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t think it was appropriate to say anything at this time.


    It seems that language is very weak. The only thing she can do is to hold Tang Ye''s hand and give him some encouragement and support.


    It''s such a silent action that makes Tang Ye laugh. His eyes are so dim that they are dispelled by gentleness.


    Gradually, his eyes became warm.


    Took the little girl''s hand, took her to the restaurant, personally to the wind with cold pull chair let her sit down.


    The wind to cold see the table has been full of rich breakfast, and each is carefully heated, some still steaming.


    "You don''t have to bring me food. If you want something to eat, I''ll do it." When he said this, Tang Ye was also slightly shocked. His face seemed a little embarrassed. He thought of something and explained, "school will start soon, and you can''t come to me. After all, this is the school area. It''s a little sensitive. I''ll make it for you later if I have a chance."


    One breath said so many words, let the wind with cold a little surprised.


    "Can you even cook?" she murmured in surprise


    Tang Ye nods. "It''s OK to make something simple."


    "So powerful." She admires Tang Ye from the bottom of her heart."Eat quickly, aren''t you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m hungry." She nodded and was the first to bring him chopsticks. "You eat first."


    Tang Ye is slightly stunned again. He looks at the little girl and puts himself in the first place. He sighs in his heart.


    His pupil Mou contracted several times, looking at the wind with cold, smile, way: "thank you."


    However, the voice, with a trace of hoarse and moving, do not listen carefully, can not hear.


    Two people are eating quietly.


    After dinner, Tang Ye doesn''t plan to sleep any more. He checks his work mailbox in front of his computer.


    Wind with cold on his side, looking at the man has been working very seriously, her heart is very sigh.


    It''s said that men who work hard are very attractive. Tang Ye is just like that. When he looks down at the computer, he is very quiet. It seems that everything around him is blocked by him and he is very focused on the computer.


    That pretty eyebrow, slightly low broken hair, playfully pasted between the forehead, the nose is pretty and delicate, the lips, is full, red, very healthy, and the shape of the mouth is very good,


    think of that pair of lips kiss yourself, the wind is cold, I feel happy and sweet.


    Tang Ye has been seriously staring at the computer at work. Feng Yihan has been staring at Tang Ye like this. His eyes never blink, and he doesn''t feel tired. It seems that he can live like this for a lifetime. It doesn''t matter that time is fixed at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the man raised his eyes to the girl''s straight eyes, and immediately began to laugh. "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you The wind is cold.


    Tang Ye is helpless. "What do I have to look at?"


    "Of course you look good, especially good." The wind is cold, I feel that I can''t see it when I go home, so I look at him greedily.


    Although you can see it on the screen, it''s not the same as seeing Tang Ye.

 Chapter 2220

    Two people spent a beautiful and quiet afternoon together. At one o''clock, Tang Ye looked at his watch and said to her, "time is up. Let''s go. I''ll take you back with the lunch boxes I''ve taken for two times."


    "Oh." It was obvious that the wind was cold and she was reluctant to give up. She didn''t expect that the time had passed so quickly. She didn''t think it was long before it was more than one o''clock. "All right."


    Seeing that the little girl is so reluctant to leave, Tang Ye feels funny and helpless again. How can he give up in his heart?


    It''s just that I should send her back if I don''t want to.


    He can''t live without propriety.


    We have to plan for the future of two people.


    Obviously, Mrs. Feng meant to test herself.


    What Tang Ye wants is not a moment, but a long and lasting future, a future that he can join hands with the little girl all his life.


    So we can''t be short-sighted.


    When they go out, they stand by the door. Tang Ye has two big lunch boxes in his hands. When the little girl goes out, he and the little girl stand by the door with their heads down. They seem to be thinking about something.


    He also waited patiently, only to see the little girl a thought for a while, suddenly turned around, fiercely on tiptoe, hook his neck, her soft lips on the stick up, blocking his mouth.


    The box in Tang Ye''s hand suddenly falls to the ground.


    At that moment, some emotions are on the verge of breaking out, which makes Tang Ye ignore the box that fell on the ground.


    As soon as he hugged the little girl and put her on the cabinet in the porch, he couldn''t restrain her any more.


    The feeling of separation spread between two people, some melancholy and reluctant.


    Moreover, men are never willing to be passive in some aspects. How can he let the little girl take the initiative?


    Of course, it''s time to regain the initiative.


    After kissing her for a while, Tang Ye restrained himself and did not continue.


    He put his forehead against the little girl''s forehead, looked at her beautiful face breathlessly, and whispered, "it''s time to go."


    "Well." She is also embarrassed to say that her soul is going to be gone. I''m afraid she has no strength to stand up like this.


    Fortunately, Tang Ye is considerate and holds her down.


    Let her steady, this just let go of her, oneself go to pick up the thing on the ground.


    After he has sorted out his things and emotions, Tang Ye opens the door and goes out together.


    When he gets to his car, Tang Ye opens the co driver''s seat and lets Feng Yihan get on the car. Then he puts things.


    Feng Yihan also looked around carefully to see if there were other people paying attention to them.


    Fortunately, it is just the end of the new year, and there is no one on campus.


    She got into the car and saw the man calmly open the door, her heart still beating wildly.


    Think of just go out of the moment, two people that surging move, the wind with cold still feel embarrassed.


    I really didn''t expect Tang Ye to have such a swift and violent side, but it also makes her very happy, because she feels from Tang Ye''s actions that this man likes him.


    On the way back, Tang Ye drives very slowly.


    And the wind home.


    The breeze Yi Chen comes back to have lunch, after accompanying the wife to sit down, didn''t see the breeze with cold, immediately eyebrow wrinkly, ask a way: "small four?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and looked at her husband. Then he said, "I''m going out to play with my friends."


    "Where are you going to play for the Spring Festival?" The breeze Yi Chen immediately suspects of see a wife.


    "She hasn''t been out since the Spring Festival. She has been studying at home all the time. Yesterday she sent Shanglin and Xiao Mo Xingguang, and the formula went out. Today it''s normal to go out to play."


    "Didn''t you go out yesterday? I don''t think it''s normal to go out again today. " The breeze Yi Chen said to see an eye breeze Qing read. "Qing Yue, who did you have dinner with yesterday?"


    Feng Qing read to see an eye husband, the facial expression on the face is calm and apathetic, he is not quick not slow way: "Dad, you ask this why still don''t trust small four?"


    "Should I rest assured?" The breeze Yi Chen doesn''t answer a rhetorical question.


    "I''m just a little strange. When Xiao Si was at home, my father didn''t seem to pay special attention to Xiao Si recently. How could Xiao Si go out, but you were very nervous?" Feng Qing read to ask a way.


    Gu Hao also raised his head and looked at his son. Today, only the third son is accompanying them for dinner.


    As soon as they leave, Xiao Mo''s home is really deserted, and Ruixi goes to accompany Wei.


    There is only Qing Yue at home, but I don''t know how. Seeing Qing Yue today, Gu Hao feels that the child seems to be wandering all the time and doesn''t know what to think.


    Now he talks to his father in a tone of defending Xiao Si.


    Gu Hao was also relieved.


    Although they usually quarrel, but really to some things, the relationship between brother and sister is still very good."I''ll be back in the evening." Gu Hao said: "just now I called him and said that you don''t have to worry too much when you come back in the evening."


    "With whom?" The breeze Yi Chen asks again.


    "I don''t know." Gu Hao said frankly: "I didn''t ask."


    "You didn''t even ask. You just believe in the child." The breeze Yi Chen some worries.


    Gu Hao took a cool look at her husband: "why should I ask? Children have their own space. Why not give them enough space? "


    "I didn''t say she couldn''t have space, I just thought she should ask." The breeze Yi Chen sees a wife some not happy tone also softened a lot of, afraid that the wife is angry to hurt the fetus to hurt herself more.


    The tone of her husband''s voice was obviously more peaceful, so Gu Hao didn''t hide it. "She went to play with Li Chu. You''ve seen Li Chu, too."


    The breeze Yi Chen one Zheng, nods. "Yes, that''s a lively step."


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m full." Feng Qing read suddenly stood up: "you eat, I first go upstairs to read."


    Both husband and wife looked at their little son. Gu saw that he didn''t eat much and said, "Qing Yue, you just ate so much. When you grow up, you don''t eat much. How can you maintain good physical study?"


    "I''m full." Feng Qingyue insisted on not eating. "Go upstairs first."


    "Well, go ahead." Gu Hao had no choice but to nod, but he was able to firmly believe that his little son was not normal..


    And it''s serious enough to affect the appetite.


    Feng Qingyue quickly went upstairs.


    The breeze Yi Chen sees breeze Qing to read, the brow wrinkly wrinkly, he narrows up, the eye is looking at the son to leave of the back figure, the eye passes a tiny light.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Hao glanced at her husband.


    "Nothing." The breeze Yi Chen doesn''t want the wife to follow to worry, but he discovered, the younger son seems to have some strange with that Li Chu.


    Today, as soon as the name of the other party is mentioned, the youngest son is abnormal and doesn''t eat any food. This situation is too strange.

 Chapter 2221

    The breeze Yi Chen has been so stupidly looking at the direction that the younger son leaves upstairs, in the vision if have thought.


    Gu''s pretty husband also had a strange expression. He frowned and asked, "what are you looking at? Looking at the direction of Qing Yue''s departure, I don''t know what you think? "


    "Nothing." The breeze Yi Chen immediately returns to mind, to the wife gentle smile smile, gave to take care of good clip a dish, also took this to diverge a topic: "eat quickly, the wife eats more."


    "Not quite." Gu Hao''s eyes were fixed on Feng Yichen all the time. He didn''t miss a little bit of wind and grass: "I think you must have found something just now. You don''t want to let me know, do you?"


    Many years of husband and wife let Gu Hao know what her husband is thinking with just one look and one action.


    The breeze Yi Chen also doesn''t dodge eyes, just to the wife way: "have no, how can you so much doubt, is lately too tired?"


    "I know that you are worried that I am pregnant and an older woman. I''m afraid of many things, so I don''t want to tell you. But do you know that the more you do, the more I miss you, the more it affects my body." Gu Hao put down his chopsticks and looked at his husband''s expression with unprecedented seriousness.


    The breeze Yi Chen is also a Leng, he only way oneself as long as pretend as if nothing happened, don''t admit that the wife also won''t be affected, but forget that the wife is also a very sensitive person actually.


    The breeze Yi Chen clenched the chopsticks in the hand, that slender finger, the bone knot is distinct, pan a light green white.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You think a little more, maybe I think a little more."


    The breeze Yi Chen also had to put oneself of worry to say to come out, afraid to hurt the body of the wife, no longer conceal to take good care of.


    "What do you think? A little more? " Gu Hao is totally confused.


    "I just feel that since last night, our little son seems to have been preoccupied. I don''t know if you have found that he has changed since he came back at night."


    "Did you find out, too?" Gu Hao was also surprised: "I thought I was the only one who found out. It really changed after I came back last night. My face became tense and cold. When I talked to him, I was stunned. Is this child in puppy love?"


    "Puppy love is not a problem. It''s not a big problem." Feng Yichen doesn''t worry about her little son''s puppy love at all. What she worries about most is: "the key question is who is puppy love? What kind of girl do you like and how old are you? It doesn''t matter if it''s their classmates. I''m afraid it''s not their classmates. "


    "Who is it?" Gu Hao is more unclear, so his expression is also worried: "do you have any target discovery?"


    "I don''t know exactly." Feng Yi Chen shook his head and continued to say: "however, if you want to be sure, I think there is still one thing to do."


    "What do you want to say, don''t play the game." Gu Hao urges her husband to be so anxious that he is still making a mystery here. "Get to the point."


    Feng Yichen said: "when Xiao Si comes back today, he can invite Li Chu to be a guest at home. At that time, he will have a look at the situation. Maybe he will find something unexpected."


    After hearing this, Gu Hao immediately took a breath of cold air. Even if he was dull, he understood the meaning of her husband''s words. "Do you doubt that our little son has fallen in love with Mr. Tang''s cousin Li Chu?"


    "Maybe it is." The breeze Yi Chen conscientiously ordered to nod. "I asked Liancheng to check it before, and I felt that there was a trace. Li Chu seemed to like our little son, and his attitude towards other girls was different."


    "Oh my God, they''re at least five or six years away." Gu Hao said and took another breath of air conditioning, and his expression was a little worried. "But how can I feel that this is not what you think. How can Li Chu like our son?"


    "What''s the matter with our son?" The breeze Yi Chen doesn''t like the tone of the son that the wife so everywhere. "Our sons are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. They are all good-looking and talented. When we look into the crowd, they stand out of the crowd. It''s so obvious."


    "I think the handsome boys are not the mature ones. I don''t think it''s a problem for them."


    "The last time my wife Li Chu had dinner with us, don''t you think Qing Yue''s performance was abnormal?" The breeze Yi Chen carefully recollects that morning that eats breakfast together, Qing reads of performance really let a person surprise. "I have to call auntie, with a small face, very serious and serious."


    "But I don''t think they can like each other at all. They don''t have a chance to meet each other, and they don''t have a common life." Take good care of it. The more you think about it, the more you feel that it is impossible.


    "The occurrence of this kind of thing is just two people look at each other in the crowd, just look at each other in this way, may also be a spark of love." Feng Yichen is also very serious with his wife analysis: "love at first sight may not be as deep as love for a long time, but it is more violent than love for a long time, at least at the beginning is mutual attraction."Gu Hao''s brow was frowned. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt.


    She put down her chopsticks and lost her appetite for a while. She looked at her husband several times, and she wanted to say nothing.


    "You see, if I talk to you, you will worry." Feng Yi Chen smiles, pretends to be relaxed and says: "it''s just a sign. We don''t know exactly what''s going on, so why don''t we invite Li Chu back for dinner?"


    "She should be invited to dinner." Gu Hao nodded and approved her husband''s idea: "at that time, I must carefully see if there is such a sign."


    "If there is such a sign, what are you going to do?" The breeze Yi Chen feels, if really have this meaning of words, with the wife respect to the children, should also can''t stop excessively.


    "Me Gu Hao hesitated for a long time before he said, "I don''t know what to do."


    She thinks that her son can''t fall in love with Li Chu. How can a mature son fall in love with a girl so many years older than him?


    What''s more, Li Chu can''t like his son. Li Chu has already worked. How can he like a high school student?


    It''s totally impossible.


    The more Gu Hao thought about it, the more she thought it was impossible. She shook her head and said, "I don''t think it''s possible at all. You must have read it wrong, and so do I. We are worried too much about the children''s every move now. In fact, the children are excellent and know what they are doing


    Feng Yi Chen laughs and says: "since you think so, I don''t think it''s necessary to ask you to be a guest at home. We''ll take it as if it didn''t exist."


    "How can that work?" Gu Hao immediately shook his head. "I still want to invite her to be a guest at home. I want to have a specific look at the situation, otherwise I will always feel uneasy."


    "Are you sure you want it?" The breeze Yi Chen asks again.


    Gu Hao nodded. "Please, I''ll wait for ehan to come back and let her invite me."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it in front of Qing Yue and see what Qing Yue''s reaction is?" Feng Yichen suggested.


    Gu Hao nodded and said, "OK, do as you say."


    "Wife, this is settled. Should we have a good meal?" Wind Yi Chen line of sight falls on the face of the wife, gentle smile. "If you don''t eat it, it''s really cold."


    "Eat, eat well." Gu Hao picked up the chopsticks again and was ready to have a good meal.


    At this time, the wind outside the house.


    Tang Ye''s car has carried Feng Yihan to the gate of the villa area. Because he is worried that it is not safe for Feng Yihan to walk a long way into the community, Tang Ye goes to the gate to register himself and shows his certificate before he leaves the community.


    Feng Yihan didn''t want to ask Tang Ye to send him into the community, but Tang Ye insists on it all the time.


    In the end, the wind was too cold to beat Tang Ye, so he simply listened to him.


    Car into the villa area, under the command of the cold wind, finally arrived at the gate of the villa.


    "This is my home." The wind points to the gate with cold and says to Tang Ye, "do you want to go in and have a cup of tea?"


    "With what excuse?" Asked Tang Ye.


    The wind with cold one Zheng, the face is tiny of red rise.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to use your boyfriend as an excuse.


    "The teacher''s home visit can be used as an excuse." Tang Ye speaks again, and his tone is full of banter.


    "Eh!" Wind with cold face more red, look at him, doodle mouth.


    Tang Ye''s eyes tighten again, and a faint flame jumps out.

 Chapter 2222

    When Feng Yihan sees it, she is surprised. She doesn''t dare to look at Tang Ye''s eyes. She immediately stops looking, lowers her head and murmurs in a low voice: "I''m home, so I''ll go back first."


    "Well." Tang Ye answers and nods. "Go back."


    Some of her are reluctant to leave. She looks up at Tang Ye, and there are too many attachment in her expression.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are calm and attentive. It seems that all he can see at this moment is her.


    In his eyes, there was only the girl in front of him.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery in the world is, it can''t be more than this delicate and lovely little girl.


    There was only this little girl in his eyes, and he gave her tenderness and blood.


    "Go ahead." He finally opened his mouth.


    Line of sight has also been small girl''s body up and down looked at several times, want to put this little girl forever remember in the heart of general greed.


    Feng Yihan nodded, took the lunch box, opened the door and got off.


    Tang Ye didn''t get out of the car. He had already discovered that there were too many cameras at the gate of Feng''s house.


    The little girl got out of the car, turned her head and waved to him. Then she reluctantly walked towards the gate.


    Tang Ye has been looking at the little girl''s back. His eyes are not blinking. He just looks at the courtyard of her villa.


    He still did not turn his eyes, so he looked at the little girl, turned his eyes from the inside and looked at his car.


    He was in the car, eyes tight, after all, or a bite, driving away.


    He knows that it''s not very good to always park the car at someone''s door.


    Seeing Tang Ye''s car go away like this, the wind is very cold. When the car completely disappears, she turns and goes to the house.


    As soon as I came in, I saw my parents sitting in the dining room eating and looking at their eyes. It was a little bit too much, but my parents were still eating lunch.


    The wind with cold heart a tight, quickly handed the lunch box to the housekeeper, he ran to the table to say hello to his parents: "Dad, Mommy, why are you still eating lunch? Is dinner late today? "


    The breeze Yi Chen swept one eye daughter, the vision is very sharp, the vision looked up and down on the daughter''s face for a long time and then said: "your mother said you just came back at night, how come you came back so early?"


    Gu Hao took the words and asked in surprise: "yes, didn''t he say that he would come back in the evening? Why did you come back so early? "


    Feng Yihan was really surprised to see her mother. It seems that she was surprised to come back earlier.


    However, because it was Tang Ye who wanted to come back by himself, his mother naturally knew that he was there.


    But her father didn''t know, she didn''t know, the wind was cold, and she didn''t want to talk too much in front of her father.


    She is very clear that her father''s love for herself may protect too much and interfere with her emotional problems.


    She didn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    I don''t want to make trouble for Tang Ye. I just want to be happy.


    "My friend said that mommy is alone at home now, so let me come back to accompany Mommy." The wind laughs with cold.


    "Your friend?" The breeze Yi Chen brow wrinkled, the vision inside don''t have deep meaning: "is teacher Tang?"? Or Miss Tang''s cousin? "


    As soon as the wind was cold, her expression became stiff. She looked at her father and turned her eyes to her mother. There was a sense of inquiry in her eyes.


    She wanted to know if her father knew anything?


    At this time, Gu Hao''s expression was very calm and said: "Yi Chen, why do you ask so many questions? Four friends, can care about me, also can let four back with me, that is a sensible child. Xiao Si is very lucky to have such a friend. "


    Feng Yihan immediately nodded heavily, echoing his mother''s voice: "yes, I also think I have made a very good friend. I have learned a lot from him. Mom and Dad, don''t you think I have made great progress recently?"


    The breeze Yi Chen carefully looked an eye daughter, think of the recent circumstance, unconsciously ordered to nod. "It''s a great progress. It''s much more stable than before. It''s not so fussy any more. It''s also a lot of ladies."


    "Obviously, this is the role of good friends." Gu said with a smile, "Xiao Si, have you had lunch yet?"


    "Yes." The wind is cold, and I''m not hungry now, because it''s almost noon when I have dinner with Tang Ye.


    I''ve been fed a lot by Tang Ye. Now I''m not hungry at all.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''ll go upstairs and read first." "If Mommy needs me to be with her, just call me," she said


    "You''d better go and see your book." Gu haorou said in a soft voice: "the school will start soon. You have to be ready. You have to clean up your winter vacation homework and get back to school to study hard."


    "Well, I see, Mommy." Wind with cold more clever nod, went upstairs.After waiting for daughter to leave, the breeze Yi Chen sighed a tone, way: "she suddenly became so clever, I have a little not adapted."


    "Didn''t you always want her to be a lady?" Gu Hao looked at her husband helplessly: "how? Isn''t it good for Xiao Si to be like this now? "


    "Good is very good, but it''s not my father''s influence to think of her like this, but maybe another man has some discomfort in his heart." Wind Yi Chen pour also honest, "is this the power of love?"


    Gu Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that his husband didn''t get angry. He seemed to have guessed that Xiao Si was in love.


    She looked at her husband tentatively and asked, "then you don''t object to the puppy love of Xiao Si?"


    "Doesn''t it seem that opposition has any effect?" The breeze Yi Chen smiles, the smile is to eat the appearance of taste very much: "I can limit the small four''s personal freedom, but have no way to control to disappear of thought, what she thinks in the heart is not I can control."


    It''s not as scary as you think.


    The breeze Yi Chen wants to compare oneself imagination of enlightened too much.


    Gu laughs, looks at her husband with a lonely look, reaches out his hand, gently holds his slender hand, gently pats it twice, and clenches it again.


    The breeze Yi Chen one Zheng, raise a head to come, the line of sight went up the wife gentle vision.


    "Yi Chen, the children have grown up and will leave us at last." Gu haorou said in a soft voice, "but I will accompany you. You still have me."


    The breeze Yi Chen is also gentle ground to smile, "I know, fortunately have you."


    He took his wife''s little hand and wrapped it tightly in his big palm.


    "It''s not just you, it''s five and six." Say, the vision of breeze Yi Chen looked to wife''s belly, there already very big, pass a few months again, these two little guys should be born.


    It''s going to be a new life.


    He wind Yi Chen once again became a father, person to middle age, once again become a father, feel more cherish.


    He thought that he might be more tolerant than when he was young, and he might spoil these two old boys more.


    As for his daughter''s feelings, he knows very well that he can''t control them. Since he can''t interfere, it''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know.


    Tang Ye, who has also been investigated, has no bad habits. He has made great achievements in his own field and has been very famous since he was young.


    It can be said that he is a rare talent.


    In fact, it''s not so important whether Tang Ye is a talent or not. The most important thing is whether he can get the favor of Xiao Si and whether he can love Xiao Si wholeheartedly.


    But now, he feels that these changes of his daughter are all brought about by this man.


    In this case, even if he was especially jealous of the taste in his heart, he could only accept it silently.


    Gu Hao has a look at her husband. She doesn''t intend to hide her husband any more, so she simply takes everything out of today''s affair: "Yi Chen, let''s go back to the room. I want to tell you something."


    The breeze Yi Chen sees what the wife eats is not a lot, still some worry: "you just ate such a little thing, wait for meeting hungry."


    "Then I''ll eat later. I''m a little full now. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger. My oppressive stomach has been pushed up. Now I''ll be full if I eat anything." Gu Hao is really limited by the actual conditions, and can''t eat as much as before.


    Now as his stomach gets bigger and bigger, he has to eat less and eat more.


    If you don''t eat, you may have hypoglycemia and dizziness. If you eat a little more, you will be extra full and have a bad stomach distension.


    This pregnancy is really hard.


    It''s much harder than the last two times.


    It''s really hard to have children in old age, but now that it''s over, we can only accept it happily.


    "Well, let''s go back to the room." The breeze Yi Chen holds the wife to return to the room of the second floor together.


    After entering the door, he closed the door and Gu Hao said, "actually, you have already guessed that before dawn today, Xiao Si secretly informed the kitchen to help her bring some food to see Tang Ye. And as far as I know, it should be from the morning till now, Xiao Si is alone with Tang Ye. "


    "I know." The breeze Yi Chen nods.


    He had already guessed that.


    Before watching his wife cover up for his daughter, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    But now, his wife told the truth, and all the discomfort in his heart disappeared.


    Gu Hao continued: "in fact, I called Xiao Si to test her. I wanted to make sure when she would go home and whether she was alone with Tang Ye. It turns out that she and Tang Ye are alone.


    Originally, Xiao Si was very determined to come back in the evening, but I didn''t expect to come back so early. I think it was Tang Ye''s idea. Tang Ye is a proper child. "

 Chapter 2223

    "It must be Tang Ye''s idea. Otherwise, according to Xiao Si''s desperate attitude, it would be impossible to come back at this point." Feng Yi Chen knows his daughter''s virtue very well. Like his wife, she understands her daughter''s appearance.


    "So now I think I really appreciate Tang Ye." Gu said with a smile: "he is a policeman. He has a good career. Like Jingxi, he can take care of himself."


    "It''s a really good person." The breeze Yi Chen is also a matter of fact.


    "The person who can let the president of Fengda praise us so frankly must be excellent." Gu laughs.


    "I can''t say that people can''t do it without conscience, can I?" The breeze Yi Chen smile. "That''s not my character."


    "Yes, yes!" Gu nodded with a smile. "You have no equal character."


    The breeze Yi Chen hugs a wife, lowers the head to gaze at a wife, looking at oneself so gentle vision, also smile.


    Gu Hao''s face, with a gentle smile, voice line is also gentle, very relaxed.


    In my memory, it seems that my wife hasn''t talked to me so gently for a long time.


    Wind Yi Chen good miss wife that gentle intonation.


    It seems that he is able to keep his sense in his life, and his wife will not be angry.


    He reminded himself secretly in his heart that he should never be impulsive in the future.


    The daughter is big, her future, should be another man to worry about.


    "Yi Chen." Gu Hao is still in doubt. "Do you think if Tang Ye and Xiao Si are really together, what''s the probability of success in the future?"


    The breeze Yi Chen sees a wife, way: "can become of probability want to see our daughter, the breeze with cold, if don''t like new and dislike old words, the other side should not be very excessive."


    "Who can tell the right thing about emotion?"


    "So let''s let them live together now, see if it''s suitable or not, and leave everything to time." Wind Yi Chen way: "by the way, still have to invite Li Chu to be a guest, by the way observe our little son exactly how circumstance?"


    "Well." Gu Hao also nodded. "Now, Xiao Si''s mood is very stable and soft. What''s the situation of Qing Yue really needs to be confirmed."


    "Then observe." Feng Yichen said: "however, even if there are some signs, we can only wait and see the changes, don''t have too many abnormal, that will make the children under great pressure. Qing Yue is not a small four, no small four so desperate, he may put some things in mind


    Some people often put their emotions in their hearts. If they don''t vent, they may have problems.


    And those who often lose their temper, because there is a breakthrough may not be a problem.


    Daughter and youngest son are two different personalities.


    So we must treat them differently.


    "Well, I''ll invite Li Chu to dinner in front of Qing Yue." Gu haodao.


    "Well." The breeze Yi Chen nods. "At that time, I will also carefully observe the expression of our little son and see what the situation is."


    Gu good-looking wind Yi Chen is true iron heart want to see Qing read of circumstance, she also serious rise.


    "Yi Chen, I have to remind you."


    "Why are you so serious?" The breeze Yi Chen laughs a way: "the madam has a business to just order good."


    "I''m not kidding you." Gu Hao patted his hand: "I''m really serious."


    "Wife, I''m also very serious. I''ve never been serious." The breeze Chen of the facial expression is also very sincere.


    Gu funny, in the heart understand, breeze Yi Chen is actually very sincere, these years, never have two hearts to her.


    Their husband and wife have been married for many years. Although they have many differences and disagreements, and sometimes they quarrel because of different living habits, most of the time Feng Yichen gives in to himself.


    Frankly, he''s really nice to himself.


    The husband is really perfect for this job.


    She was content.


    "My wife, tell me quickly. What do you want to remind me of?" The breeze Yi Chen sees a wife to look at oneself smile also don''t speak, in the heart very satisfied, embrace the body of the wife, the facial expression dotes on drown and gentle.


    "We don''t want to interfere with children''s emotional problems, no matter what kind of partner they choose." Gu Hao said seriously: "we should all give full respect."


    The breeze Yi Chen brow wrinkled. "What if our son chooses a man?"


    Gu Hao was stunned and glanced at her husband in a coquettish way: "can''t you talk well? It must be said that there is no excuse. "


    "I''m just telling the truth. It''s not impossible." The breeze Yi Chen feels this kind of circumstance is already the most severe scene, if this kind of circumstance wife can accept of words, that is really severe.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to remind him seriously about it. As a result, the old man was very good, and he even made the assumption that the same sex attracted each other.


    She remembered when she said it before, and he said the same thing.Gu Hao really can''t laugh or cry. He can only show his attitude. "Even so, it''s also the son''s choice. We can only suggest, but can''t be a real liver ci writer. Life is not ours."


    "Wife, you are such an enlightened mother." The wind Yi Chen appreciates of open mouth.


    In fact, he is very clear in his heart that he is not so open-minded. If his son really likes the same sex, he will probably go crazy.


    The reason why I said that was because I knew my son was normal, so I said the most serious situation.


    "And you?" Gu Hao asked: "don''t just flatter me. Tell me what you think in your heart."


    "To be honest, I don''t have your generosity." Feng Yichen said: "if Qing Yue really likes a woman several years older than himself, I may not be able to accept it. After all, there is a worldly vision in it. I don''t want my son to be criticized."


    "I don''t think so." As for Li Tao, even if he didn''t really like to talk about himself, I didn''t think it was a good way for him. After all, he is not old enough


    "I hope it''s really what you said." The breeze Yi Chen also comforts oneself.


    After that.


    Feng Yichen stayed with his wife for a while, but he was not at ease with Feng Qingyue. He planned to go to see his little son and then go to the company.


    "You sleep for a while, I''ll go to see Qing Yue, and then I''ll go to the company to have dinner with you. Don''t forget what we agreed."


    "I see. I''ll just lie down for a while. It''s not good to sleep. Now I sleep when I''m full and eat when I''m full. It''s really easy to get fat. I''ve been fat again these two days. " Gu looked at his stomach, then touched his two arms and chin: "I feel that my double chin has come out, fat is too obvious."


    "not fat at all, you are just right now, not fat or thin." Seeing that his wife cared so much about his figure, Feng Yichen immediately hugged his wife and comforted him: "it''s not fat at all. You see, besides a big belly, what else? In the past, I thought you were covered with bones all over your body, which hurt people. Now it''s just right. "


    "What''s just right? It''s obvious that I''ve gained too much weight. Don''t comfort me." Gu Hao, of course, knows that Feng Yichen is comforting himself.


    "What I said is true. No matter what you become, you are my favorite wife." The breeze Yi Chen again kisses the forehead of kiss wife, embrace her to be tired of to slant for a while, until attend to good really didn''t resist to puff to laugh to come out, this just at ease of leave.


    "What''s just right? It''s obvious that I''ve gained too much weight. Don''t comfort me." Gu Hao, of course, knows that Feng Yichen is comforting himself.


    "What I said is true. No matter what you become, you are my favorite wife." The breeze Yi Chen again kisses the forehead of kiss wife, embrace her to be tired of to slant for a while, until attend to good really didn''t resist to puff to laugh to come out, this just at ease of leave.


    Feng Qingyue''s room.


    When Feng Yichen came in, his little son was reading a book. He should have worked very hard, but his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    He took a look, but also once again to determine their own guess.


    Something must have happened, and it should have something to do with Li Chu, or with the trip last night. After all, it has been like this since I came back last night.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Feng Qingyue was surprised to see his father looking at him.


    "Qing Yue, how are you recently?" The breeze Yi Chen simply and directly asked a sentence.


    Inexplicably, Feng Qingyue was also very surprised. He looked at his father in surprise again and said, "Dad, why did you suddenly say that? Of course, I''m very good!"


    "How''s your recent study? Have you encountered any difficulties? " The breeze Yi Chen opens mouth again, no matter how surprised son facial expression is, smile a way: "meet of words, tell me."


    "No, how can I have difficulties in my study?" Feng Qingyue thinks that he has always been confident in this respect and can''t have any difficulties. Moreover, he has always been a bully and will never give up on this person.


    Just father suddenly came such a sentence, ask oneself recently good, let him have some accident.


    When I blurted out these words, I felt that there was something wrong with the answer, as if there were some loopholes.


    Sure enough, my guess was confirmed.

 Chapter 2224

    The breeze Yi Chen as expected grasped this handle, counter asked a way: "listen to you say so, there is no problem on the study, that is other respects have what problem?"


    Say breeze Yi Chen to smile, the radian of the lip side, so of meaning is long, let breeze Qing read more of heart startle unceasingly.


    He looked at his father with a thump in his heart. He didn''t notice his father''s way for a moment.


    Feng Qingyue was also slow and said with a smile, "Dad, I don''t know why you say that?"


    "Isn''t it?" The breeze Yi Chen blinks next eye, that pair of sharp and wise eye son flashed astute ray of light.


    Don''t you know the truth that ginger is still spicy? "


    "Dad, I''ve been at home for almost a month. What''s the difficulty?" Feng Qing read is still calm and indifferent to say: "life is not lack of food and drink, is naturally no problem."


    "It''s understandable that there are no problems in life. What about the spirit?" The breeze Yi Chen again closely follows to ask: "for instance some aspects have to lack?"


    Feng Qingyue picked the tip of his brow and asked, "I don''t know what you mean, dad?"


    Sure enough, he is his sharp little son, smart and sharp. Feng Yichen looks at his little son and appreciates him.


    The two little ones, just like the two big ones, are smart and sharp children, and will not be easily fooled out.


    He didn''t worry. He said with a smile, "for example, now that you boys and girls are in the Spring Festival, my father will open up and say, is my little son also in spring?"


    Feng Qing reads and hears the speech, eyebrow tip one pick, the vision isn''t instant ground to look at own father, the eye ground delimits a tiny light, but again plain light of mouth way: "you say is to fall in love?"


    "Yes, spring is the season for the recovery of all things and the beginning of all things." The breeze Yi Chen smiles a way: "you?"? Is there a girl who''s attracted


    "I didn''t mean to be here." Feng Qing read shook his head, eyes calm: "do not consider these."


    "I really don''t mean to be here?" The tone that breeze Yi Chen asks a word is to take don''t believe of meaning.


    He looked at his son jokingly and said, "Qing Yue, in fact, even if you are in puppy love, it''s nothing. My father believes that you are a person who can coordinate everything. And you are excellent in all aspects. I believe that even if you are really in love, it will not affect your study. "


    "Dad, I don''t know where you got the confidence to look up to your little son like this?"


    "Of course, I have always been very confident in you." The breeze Yi Chen smile, Mou light inside more meaning is distinct.


    Feng Qingyue also knows that his father probably doubts himself. He knows that it''s meaningless to escape and dodge. It''s better to face it directly.


    So, he looked at his father and said directly, "Dad, I don''t think that love does not delay time and study. What''s more, my current task is to study. I''m a high school student. Of course, I focus on my studies. I believe you should not forget that I am still a high school student. "


    "If you''re worried that you''re a high school student in love, I''ll tell you. It''s not necessary. We don''t have so many things in our family. Your mother and I are not such parents. We''re very open-minded. You can rest assured." The breeze Yi Chen again way.


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, suspiciously looking at his father, feel today''s father is very strange.


    "I didn''t mean to be here."


    "Qing Yue, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard."


    "Dad, I don''t work hard." Feng Qing read also bluntly: "how can you say that?"


    "Isn''t it hard?" Feng Yi Chen''s expression is with doubt, obviously don''t believe his son''s words, he said with a smile: "I see you a pair of bitter hatred, think you should be in trouble, your age, should in addition to emotional things can make you so unhappy, other, I don''t think so."


    "Dad, I''m not that shallow." Feng Qing read the way.


    The breeze Yi Chen also doesn''t answer words, self-care ground openings: "in fact, don''t fall in love, I can understand, that have let you move the girl?"


    "No Feng Qingyue answered firmly.


    "Did you answer too quickly, son?" The breeze Yi Chen smiles to open a mouth to ask a way: "so quick of give an answer, either is to think how to answer me well, or is to deliberately evade what?"


    "Dad, you make me really speechless. I don''t know how to answer your questions. To tell the truth, you don''t believe it. Do you want me to lie?"


    "Son, you don''t mean it. You look like your father when I was young." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Feng Qing read a Leng, pursed lips, dark in some weak frustration.


    "Dad, why don''t you ask me directly, which aspect of me do you think is problematic, or who do you think I''m in love with?"


    "That''s not true. I really don''t see who you have feelings with. That''s why I''m worried about you." The breeze Yi Chen certainly won''t admit the suspicion in his heart.After all, it''s still a guess.


    However, this kind of dialogue made Feng Qingyue understand that his father''s asking these words was not just casual chatting. It should be what he found out, so he asked himself this way.


    In fact, the situation has been very obvious. It seems that some behaviors after I came back made my parents puzzled.


    That''s why my father came to talk to me.


    He quickly adjusted his mind and said to his father, "Dad, I really don''t want to fall in love. After all, I''m not old enough."


    The breeze Yi Chen smile smile, seem to don''t believe his words.


    Feng Qingyue didn''t care, but said, "I know what to do at what age.


    In addition, I want to reiterate that I have no girl who is attracted to me, and I have no partner.


    But I want to talk about my mood and thoughts.


    In fact, I don''t think I should waste my youth at this age. What''s more, I can''t give any commitment to each other when I''m in love.


    If we fall in love at this age, it will make our feelings vulnerable and unable to withstand any wind and rain. Such a relationship is easy to die young. "


    "Son, it seems that you really have a girl you like. It''s because you are worried that you can''t give happiness to each other now, so you dare not fall in love so late that you have such a bitter hatred, isn''t it?"


    "Dad, you think too much." Feng Qing read deep voice way, the tone is already very impatient.


    "Don''t be so angry." The breeze Yi Chen still laughs of very is calm, the cloud is light, the breeze is light in penetrating treacherous.


    Feng Qing read again a Leng, see father is to ask out what is willing to give up?


    He pursed his lips and said, "Dad, I''ve already said what I should say, but you are very strange. How can you encourage your son to fall in love so early? Do you want your son to go through all the hardships and lessons you''ve learned emotionally? "


    "Eh!" The breeze Yi Chen a listen to this words instantaneous head big.


    The failed marriage between Ling Yan and himself seems to have become the best weapon for sons to run on themselves.


    It has to be said that although the little son didn''t say it clearly at this time, Feng Yichen knew that he meant it.


    The breeze Yi Chen deeply sighed one breath, after a long time, just said: "I didn''t encourage you to fall in love of meaning, I just want to tell you, if you intend to fall in love of words, I and your mother will not object."


    "I have to say that you and Mommy are too democratic to us, but I still don''t think we should get involved in emotional affairs too early." Feng Qingyue''s tone was particularly serious: "when you don''t have the ability to control your emotions and even your career, you shouldn''t harm a girl, just like some people who have entered the palace of marriage prematurely, but find that living together is not suitable and have to separate halfway.


    It''s not only to give oneself the status and reputation of second marriage, but also to delay the future of other girls, and make each other become divorced men and women. I don''t think it''s desirable. "


    Forget it, this has been said so obviously, that is to say that he is a second married man!


    The breeze Yi Chen feels the head is bigger.


    Can''t we not talk about ourselves in this way?


    Can''t they just forget about it?


    Did you make a mistake and deserve to be run by them in your life?


    Looking at his father''s complicated expression, Feng Qingyue knew that this was really a little fierce.


    May be directly to the father''s heart, he said with a smile to the wind Yichen: "Dad, I also want to read a book, your company should also have something to do, as you go to your busy first."


    Originally still want to continue to struggle for a while, the result breeze Yi Chen discovers that he is unexpectedly not the opponent of this kid.


    Sure enough, he was better than blue. His son also photographed him on the beach.


    Father and son seem to be equally divided in the process of wisdom and courage, and neither of them takes advantage.


    But, behind, breeze Yi Chen but clear understand, son won.


    And he also got the result he wanted to test.


    Smart people don''t have to say it so clearly, but they all know each other''s mind.

 Chapter 2225

    I have to accept my fate. My son is really smart and has keen insight.


    Feng Yichen nodded: "I want to go to the company, anyway my attitude has told you, I also believe you can do well, not love is the best choice, of course, if it is really love, we will not interfere with you too much, just hope you can grasp your life."


    "Thanks for Dad''s understanding and support. I don''t know what my life is like. I just hope I can grasp everything and let me look back in the future without regret."


    "In this way, you are already a mature young man. To be able to consider each other is the real maturity."


    Feng Yichen nodded in admiration. He also felt from the bottom of his heart that his son might be more mature than he used to be. He could not help but be moved, especially at the age of youth.


    He also once again to shame, or his emotional, want to be an enlightened father, but did not expect to be laughed at by his son.


    Feel oneself unexpectedly is not mature person, breeze Yi Chen bitterly on smile, "I left first, you read a book!"


    After the wind Yi Chen leaves from the son''s room, went to the room to see a wife again, discovered that the wife already lay on the bed to fall asleep.


    He also laughed silently. Originally, he said he couldn''t sleep, but he fell asleep. It seemed that it was really too hard. The whole pregnancy was too tired.


    The breeze Yi Chen loves to see an eye wife, soon turn round to leave.


    After work in the afternoon, he will come back soon.


    When she came in, her wife took a walk in the hall downstairs. Because it was too cold to go out for a walk, she walked inside.


    As soon as the wind Yi Chen enters the door, he walks towards his wife and gives Gu a big hug for the first time.


    Gu Hao is also smiling to return to embrace the back of breeze Yi Chen, gentle open a way: "you came back?"


    "Well." The breeze Yi Chen whispers in her ear: "at noon walk of time, you fell asleep, didn''t disturb you."


    Gu Hao listened, but also embarrassed to smile. "At that time, I was so sleepy that I didn''t want to sleep, but I fell asleep."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll sleep when I''m sleepy." The breeze Yi Chen leaves a little bit, looking at a wife, full eye dotes on you: "hungry eat, want to eat what command go down, let them do."


    "Well." Gu Xiaoxiao bent his eyes and nodded. "I can''t be hungry."


    Also because of sleeping all afternoon, now the care is good, very energetic.


    The breeze Yi Chen sees her energetic many, is also happy unceasingly, "slept a sleep, looked at all energetic."


    "You see that?" Gu Hao asked again with a smile.


    "Well, I see." Wind Yi Chen embraces wife to walk to sofa, let her sit down, way: "you first rest, I go upstairs to change clothes, come down to accompany you to walk."


    "You can go. Don''t worry. You''re tired of going to the company all day."


    It''s rare for Gu Hao to be so considerate.


    The breeze Yi Chen gentleness a smile, "I am not tired, recently have no major event, don''t need too much trouble."


    "Then take a rest and have dinner later." Gu haodao.


    "Well."


    After all, the wind Yi Chen went up and came down in ten minutes, took a battle bath in five minutes, cleaned up and changed clothes in five minutes, and simply cleaned up and came down.


    Looking at his half dry hair, Gu Hao knew that Feng Yi Chen was anxious to accompany him, even his hair didn''t blow dry.


    It''s not that I didn''t blow it dry. I probably wiped it off. I didn''t use the hair dryer at all.


    "That''s it." Wind Yi Chen way: "we don''t go out, indoors, also won''t catch a cold."


    Gu Hao looked up at him, gentle and focused in his eyes.


    He is really good to himself for several years. Gu Hao''s eyes fall on Feng Yi Chen''s face. After looking at it for a long time, they don''t move away.


    Being looked at, the breeze Yi Chen smiles to ask a way: "how so looking at me?"? Are you handsome? "


    Gu haopuchi a vocal up: "is very handsome, now you, really taste."


    Is that kind of very mature man''s flavor, that feeling, mature and steady, that kind of temperament is very attractive.


    The breeze Yi Chen is a little bit close to take care of good, narrowed to squint eyes, with that kind of is very sexy and magnetic voice to ask a way: "how? Have you charmed Mrs. Feng? "


    Gu Hao''s face flushed, slightly removed eyes, didn''t go to see the breeze Yi Chen, way: "didn''t bewitch words, can give you birth to so many children?"


    This, obviously pleased the man.


    He burst out laughing.


    Gu Hao''s face became more red and angry with him. The man sat down beside her, and the faint fragrance came. The fragrance of the clear shower gel came into Gu Hao''s nose. She took a deep breath, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her face became more red when she dropped her eyes.


    The breeze Yi Chen grasped to take care of good hand, astringent smile, way: "how still follow a little girl similar to move to blush?""It''s not all you." Gu Hao said: "if you don''t mean to tease me, I won''t blush."


    The breeze Yi Chen smile, raised the hand of the wife to the lip side, kiss next, way: "I don''t seem to have how, your this face is red, just like a little girl."


    "You''ve always been a little girl. Don''t you miss a little girl?" Gu Hao a Du mouth, raise eyes, stare at the eyes of breeze Yi Chen, pretend to anger geology to ask: "say, do you think I am old?"


    "Fool." The breeze Yi Chen smiles to stretch out a hand to hook to take care of good nose. "In my heart, you will always be the little girl I love the most. Even if life changes and our appearance grows old, you will always be in my heart."


    "Sweet talk." Although Gu Hao said so, he was still very happy.


    "The truth." The breeze Yi Chen again ground kisses the hand of kiss wife.


    Gu Hao''s body trembled. He felt that his hand was very hot and his whole body was on fire.


    She immediately drew back her hand: "don''t kiss me."


    The breeze Yi Chen also doesn''t care, pulled to take care of good hand, continued to hold in own hand, clenched, smile a way: "own wife, I have this right?"


    "The children are coming down for dinner." Gu Hao said, "we''re going to have dinner."


    "They''ve seen it for a long time. If we''re too unfamiliar, that''s the problem." The breeze Yi Chen solemnly opens a way: "that kind of words, the children probably want to worry about our feelings to have a problem."


    "Didn''t you say I was your eternity?" Gu Hao uses the words of the breeze Yi Chen to return to accept him: "since so, how can the emotion go wrong?"


    The breeze Yi Chen a Leng, looking at a wife, immediately feel wronged unceasingly. "Wife, do you want me to talk?"


    "No way." Gu Hao said in a deep voice.


    The breeze Yi Chen blinks an eye, innocently looking at a wife.


    Gu Hao was very happy when he was seen. He also felt that he was a little unreasonable and had nothing to look for.


    See a wife to smile to smile, breeze Yi Chen also rest assured many, stretch out a hand to embrace a wife into bosom. "I''m scared to death. I thought I made you angry again."

 Chapter 2226

    "You say it like I''m a tigress." Gu Hao cried and complained: "am I that terrible? I''ll make you tremble at the sight of my tense face. "


    "No, you''re not a tigress." Feng Yi Chen added with a smile: "you are tiger girl."


    Gu Hao was stunned and could not laugh or cry again. "Screw you."


    The breeze Yi Chen also laughed.


    Holding his wife, soft, fragrant, can''t help but find a wife''s lips, kiss down.


    Gu Hao reached out to push him, subconsciously refused, she was a little flustered.


    This is the downstairs hall. When the children are older, the housekeeper and aunt in the hall will go in and out by themselves. It''s a shame that Meng Lang''s behavior is looked at.


    But the breeze Yi Chen doesn''t care to ignore, as long as contaminated to take care of good, immediately can''t help.


    In addition, recently, Feng Yichen has never touched his wife. She has been vegetarian for a long time. She can''t help but want to do something, but she is defeated by reason.


    He had a hard time, so he wanted to kiss his wife every time. When his wife couldn''t breathe, he ended up.


    It''s not a good taste, of course.


    Gu Hao can''t push him away.


    The breeze Yi Chen is tasted the flavor, naturally want to taste a little more.


    He is very careful to protect Gu Hao, not to hurt her, but also not to let go of Gu Hao, so domineering and firm kiss Gu Hao, until he is satisfied.


    Gu Hao can''t get rid of it. He can only let the man do whatever he wants.


    After a long time, she was also a little bit of a wishful thinking.


    No longer revolt, but the hands encircle the neck of the breeze Yi Chen, two people really kiss.


    On the stairs, the wind was coming down from the corner of the corridor. At a glance, I saw my parents holding together and kissing on the sofa.


    She was startled. She immediately stopped and didn''t dare to go any further.


    Parents, this feeling is too good, right?


    She stares at her father and mother as if they are immersed in it. She can''t help but worry about the little five and six in Mommy''s stomach.


    Father so kiss Mommy, not afraid to hurt five and six?


    At this time, fengqingyue also came down from the stairs and saw her sister standing on the stairs, but she didn''t go any further. Her brows were wrinkled. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw the situation in the hall.


    Wind with cold a turn head, see three elder brother wind Qing read, immediately compared a silent gesture.


    Feng Qing''s face was expressionless, but she didn''t speak.


    He just glanced at his sister and then at his parents on the sofa.


    The wind winked with cold and motioned for Fengqing to go upstairs.


    Feng Qingyue still turned around and went upstairs.


    At this time, it is not appropriate for the parents to go downstairs under such a situation of selflessness and intimacy.


    Maybe my mother would be embarrassed.


    He thinks it''s better to go back and not break the embarrassment.


    The wind with cold see three elder brothers go upstairs, oneself is also a Leng, quickly followed up.


    She didn''t break the intimacy of her parents.


    Wind with cold directly followed three elder brother wind Qing to read to his room.


    Turning her head, Feng Qingyue saw her younger sister who ran with her and frowned. "Why did you come up with me?"


    "There''s something to say, of course." Wind with cold also not embarrassed, looked at three elder brothers, way: "you this iron green a face, all day long pull a handsome face, cold to who see?"


    Feng Qing wants to open the door. When she hears her sister''s words, she stops holding the door handle.


    He turned his head and looked at his sister with sharp eyes. He was tall, commanding and imposing.


    Feng Yihan smiles and says to his door: "open the door. At the door, mummy hears it. How embarrassing?"


    Fengqing read helpless, push open the door, the wind to cold faster than he entered.


    Feng Qingyue was pushed aside and almost hit the door.


    "Why are you so savage?" he yelled


    "See if there''s any secret in your room." As soon as people go in, they search everywhere, looking for the sight, as if they are really looking for some clues.


    Feng Qingyue''s face was blacker, but he didn''t feel guilty. He took a look at his sister and walked towards his chair.


    The wind looked in the room with cold for a long time, and did not see anything suspicious.


    "Third brother, are you too clean? There''s nothing suspicious. "


    "What do you want to see suspicious?" Feng Qingyue asked coldly.


    The tone was slow, but the fool could hear it, and he was angry.


    Wind with cold smile, looking at three elder brother, smile way: "of course is guess, don''t know what, three elder brother so cold face, isn''t too afraid of guilty?"


    Feng Qing read cold a face also don''t speak, so the eyes set of looking at his sister, that eyes, sharp as a knife.The wind bathed in such a cold vision, can not help but feel guilty.


    "Third brother, you don''t look at me like this, do you?"


    "Get out." Feng Qing read cold mouth way.


    The wind with cold pursed lips, way: "I just don''t want to go out."


    "Do you think I won''t hit you?" Fengqing read cold tunnel.


    The wind is cold and the heart is thumping. Does the third brother want to beat himself?


    "Third brother, let''s get down to business. Don''t be angry. I have something to say."


    "Go away."


    "What''s the matter. I''m just worried about you. "


    "Need you to worry?" Feng Qingyue didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Did you quarrel with Li Chu?" The wind with cold a see three elder brothers talk so ugliness, also feel must be what happened.


    Not to mention that Li Chu was OK. As soon as the name was mentioned, Feng Qing stood up from his chair.


    He went to his sister, grabbed her by the collar, carried her to the door, and easily pushed her out. The whole action was done at one go, and it was very fast.


    By the time the wind was cold, the man was outside the door, and the third brother''s door had been closed.


    She looked at the closed door, more determined, three elder brother is too abnormal.


    If according to the previous wind to cold temper, will certainly knock on the door of the third brother, but now wind to cold and no longer knock on the door.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a voice to Feng Qingyue.


    "Third brother, I always feel like a person should be brave, instead of being a shrinking tortoise, confining himself in his own world and not daring to face it."


    The news didn''t wait for any response.


    The wind and the cold had been expected for a long time, and so it turned out.


    She didn''t tangle or say anything more. She turned and went downstairs.


    Inside the room, Feng Qingyue turns on her mobile phone and hears her sister''s voice message. Her brow is wrinkled, but her look is more firm.

 Chapter 2227

    Feng Yihan came out of Feng Qingyue''s room and first laughed, then bent over.


    the third brother Feng Qingyue''s room She still thinks that the third brother is a little hard spoken. She clearly has feelings for Li Chu, and pretends that nothing has happened. The more she tries to be calm, the more strange things seem to happen.


    the more strange things are But the third brother refused Li Chu, I''m afraid he had his own reasons.


    the third brother refused Li Chu There are some things that the wind knows you shouldn''t ask for.


    the wind is cold Looking at the closed door of fengqingyue''s room, Fengqing shrugs with cold, turns around and goes downstairs without hesitation.


    it''s time for fengqingyue to go downstairs At this time, the parents should have finished that kiss!


    However, when she went down the stairs and was about to reach the first floor, she found that her parents were still hugging each other tightly.


    when she went down the stairs and was about to reach the first floor, she found that her parents were still hugging each other And that kiss didn''t end.


    The wind was stunned in a moment, and was stunned on the stairs.


    the wind was cold Has this lasted too long?


    She went upstairs and stayed in the third brother''s room for three minutes. When she came out to send a message, she should have half a minute. When she went down the stairs, she should have half a minute. The total time should have been more than five minutes.


    she went up to the third brother''s room for three minutes In the past five minutes, my parents were still hugging and kissing each other.


    the parents were still hugging and kissing each other It''s too hot.


    it''s too hot The wind blinked with cold, and a kind of heartfelt admiration rose from the heart to the parents.


    It should be a good feeling to be able to kiss for such a long time.


    it''s a good feeling Without strong emotional support, I am afraid I would not have such a high enthusiasm at this age.


    < br She can''t help admiring her parents when they feel so good.


    she can''t help admiring them If one day he and Tang Ye get married and get together, they will be able to stay together for a lifetime, and their feelings will still be so strong!


    how wonderful it would be At the thought of Tang Ye, the cold little face of the wind turns red.


    She was stunned on the stairs for a while, and was hesitating whether she wanted to turn back to her room or go downstairs.


    "Little four! ¡±


    suddenly, I heard my mother''s voice.


    the voice of my mother was startled Feng Yihan immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of his mother. At this time, his parents were separated, and his mother looked at herself shyly and embarrassedly.


    the father and his mother looked at him shyly and embarrassedly When I see her, my mother''s shyness is the shyness of a little woman.


    This is a happy little woman.


    this is a happy little woman Before Feng Yihan could figure out what to say, Gu Hao''s mother turned her head and looked at Feng Yichen. Then there were too many complains in her eyes, and she said something to Feng Yichen in a soft voice.


    in the end, Gu Hao''s mother said something to Feng Yichen Feng Yichen glanced at her daughter. She didn''t know when the little thing appeared on the stairs, but she didn''t know how to avoid it.


    the little thing didn''t know how to avoid it Receiving his father''s sharp eyes, he warned Feng with a cold smile: "Dad, Mommy, you have a good relationship. Mommy, there''s nothing to be shy about, which just shows that you have a good relationship with dad. ¡±


    with that, she walked towards her parents.


    she said that Gu Hao also made use of this gap to sort out his emotions.


    the author of this paper analyzes the relationship between Gu Hao and his friends He calmed himself a little, and Gu Hao looked up at his daughter, but didn''t speak.


    he said nothing Feng Yihan sat down beside her mother and shook her arm with a smile.


    the wind was cold "Mommy, why are you blushing? What''s so shy about that? I won''t laugh at you. ¡±


    also said that she couldn''t smile, and I saw that the girl''s mouth had split.


    she said that she couldn''t smile Gu Hao cleared his throat, looking for words in his mind and how to open his mouth.


    Haven''t spoken, the breeze Yi Chen opens a mouth a way: "hereafter if see me again with your mama this kind of circumstance evade.". ¡±


    er!


    er The wind was cold for a moment, and then chuckled.


    the wind was cold for a moment She nodded and replied crisply: "actually, Dad, I just showed up with my third brother on the stairs. We just avoided and went upstairs for a few minutes. I thought it should be over. Unexpectedly, after several minutes, you and Mommy are still like this. ¡±


    the wind said coldly and looked at his father. There was another meaning in his words, which seemed to say that I didn''t avoid it, but I avoided it. It was you and mommy that lasted too long.


    < br As soon as he said this, Gu Hao''s face turned red even more thoroughly.


    when he said this, Gu Hao''s face turned red She glanced at her husband She blames her husband with her eyes, blames him, and pesters her endlessly.


    However, Feng Yichen also felt very wronged.


    she felt very wronged When he looked at his wife, his eyes seemed to be saying that I''m afraid he was not the only one who couldn''t help it just now.


    The tacit understanding cultivated by husband and wife for many years makes Gu understand the meaning of her husband''s glance, and her face is even more red.


    after a while, Gu can understand the meaning of her husband''s glance She glared at her husband fiercely. She looked at her daughter and said, "your third brother came down just now. Why didn''t he come down with you? ¡±


    "Mommy, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to peep on your intimate relationship with dad. ¡±Feng Yihan was afraid that his mother might misunderstand him. He explained quickly, but the more he explained, the more unclear he seemed.She took a deep breath, looked at her mother, and then at her father.


    Dad didn''t mean to help himself at all, but he realized that he had offended his parents.


    Well.


    It seems that he is still too stupid to continue to avoid.


    But what about that?


    She''s not afraid to offend her parents.


    It''s not that this situation has not been found before.


    In the past, I often met the situation of parents'' intimacy?


    "Dad, Mommy, don''t look like that. In fact, I''m more embarrassed than you." Feng Yihan explained with a smile: "after all, the downstairs hall is a public place. If you want to make out with each other, you should avoid us. It''s not better to go back to your room. Since you want us to see you in the downstairs hall, don''t you?"


    "Hiss!" Gu Hao took a breath of air-conditioning. She couldn''t refute what the girl said.


    No way, Gu Hao had to take out the dignity of being a mother and said, "OK, that''s it."


    "What''s the matter?" Wind to cold is not afraid of death.


    "Come on, Xiao Si, don''t run on your mommy any more." The breeze Yi Chen timely opens a way: "your mummy has already felt very embarrassed, if you ask further, your mummy should be more shy."


    Feng Yihan nodded with a smile, "OK, Dad."


    It was also a face to my father, and he didn''t continue to speak.


    At this time, the housekeeper also came.


    He had seen his husband and wife kissing on the sofa when he came in to ask if he could have dinner. He was very embarrassed and left quickly.


    Now I also heard miss four talking, and then I came in.


    After entering the door, the housekeeper did not show any abnormality, but respectfully asked: "Sir, madam, may I have dinner?"


    "Let''s have dinner." Gu haodao.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered quickly and left soon.

 Chapter 2228

    Looking at the housekeeper''s quick action, the wind exclaimed with cold suspicion: "eh? Why did the housekeeper leave so soon? He usually asks about something else. It''s unusual today. "


    The daughter''s surprise immediately attracted Gu Hao''s attention.


    Did the housekeeper also find out that she was kissing with Feng Yichen in the hall?


    The breeze Yi Chen is also tiny picked to pick eyebrow, blink Ba next eyes, the native language probably also saw.


    But this idea just flashed in my mind, and didn''t come out.


    He was afraid that his wife would be more angry after he said it.


    The breeze Yi Chen warned ground swept one eye daughter, let her don''t so many words.


    Feng Yihan said with a smile: "Mommy, Dad, I''ll go upstairs and ask the third brother to come down for dinner."


    With that, Feng Yihan went upstairs, leaving no time or opportunity for his parents to ask questions.


    Looking at her daughter''s running back upstairs, Gu Hao turned his eyes to her husband. His eyes were fierce and angry.


    "It''s all you who have to kiss me here. You see, everyone seems to have found out."


    "Just find out." The breeze Yi Chen lowers of voice contain a few minutes obviously of proud with thick skin. "We are legal husband and wife. It''s not against the law to do something in our own home. What''s more, just now we just kiss. There''s no other unusual behavior."


    "You have such a thick skin." Gu Hao complained again: "but I''m a woman, and I have to face."


    The most exasperating thing is that I have a big stomach now. If I want to spread it, I have to be a hungry woman to kiss my husband during pregnancy.


    "The reason why you are so angry is probably not because they found you kissing me, but because they found you kissing me during pregnancy?" The breeze Yi Chen smiles to ask in reply.


    Gu Hao wrung a thin eyebrow: "you know, you still ask me."


    "In fact, you''re a little worried." The breeze Yi Chen smiles to comfort a wife. "When you see this situation, you will only think that I may have been a vegetarian for too long. I can''t help it. It has nothing to do with you."


    Although it was a consolation, Gu Hao gave her husband a glance. "Don''t comfort me. This has happened."


    "So, let''s not get involved in this." The breeze Yi Chen laughs to lead the hand of the wife: "when everything didn''t happen the same, happily come to have dinner."


    "It''s no use getting tangled." Gu Hao of course knows, just see breeze Yi Chen that a pair of indifferent appearance, still very blush.


    She dropped her eyes and didn''t want to talk to her husband.


    Wind Yi Chen a see wife really not happy, quickly comfort a way: "well, it''s all my fault, you also don''t go to heart, later I promise won''t be like this Meng Lang again."


    Hearing this, Gu Hao''s face was slightly better.


    The breeze Yi Chen in the heart secretly relaxed tone.


    Sure enough, women need to be coaxed.


    The wind with cold soon knocked on the door to wind Qing read called out, see three elder brother is still gloomy a handsome face.


    The wind can''t help but say: "no, third brother, do you still have a grudge?"


    "I don''t care about you." Feng Qing read deep voice way: "Daddy and mummy have already finished?"


    "Well." The wind nodded with cold. "Third brother, you are really wise. You threw me out. When I went downstairs, they were still going on. As a result, I broke their intimacy and made them invisible."


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, immediately looked at his sister: "in accordance with your temper must also give me out?"


    The wind was so cold that he felt guilty that he didn''t dare to see the third brother. "No, am I that kind of person? Heiheihei. "


    "You''re already very treacherous when you smile. I think you are just like that."


    Don''t guess. Fengqingyue also knows that her sister has confessed herself.


    He didn''t fly into a rage. He had expected that. Anyway, it wasn''t a problem.


    Mummy and dad are making out. They have seen this kind of thing for a long time. It can only prove that they have a good relationship.


    Parents have better feelings than anything else, which is what they expect as children.


    The wind is cold, but I didn''t expect that the third brother didn''t get angry. It seems a little unexpected.


    "Third brother, aren''t you angry?" She still asked.


    "I am in your heart, is that easy to love angry people?" Feng Qingyue asked.


    "Aren''t you?" The cold wind is also a subconscious question.


    "Am I?" Feng Qingyue asked again.


    The wind hesitated with cold, and finally nodded.


    In her impression, the third brother is very angry recently.


    Seeing her sister nodding, Feng Qing frowned and ignored her. She went downstairs.


    At this time, the restaurant downstairs, has also set the meal, Gu Hao and Feng Yichen are sitting at the table, see their brother and sister come downstairs, Feng Yichen said: "I''ll wait for you, hurry to have dinner.""Yes, Dad." Feng Qing read should a, sit down, to mother is also slightly nod. "Mommy, if you are hungry, eat first."


    "Well." Gu Hao nodded.


    Four people sat together and began to eat.


    Wind Yi Chen saw an eye wife, several times go to wait and see a wife, intend to remind a wife, don''t forget to say good thing before.


    Gu Hao was also frequently reminded by her husband. Naturally, she knew that she had chosen the right time. When everyone had almost eaten, she said, "Xiao Si, did you go out with Li Chu?"


    The wind with cold Leng for a while, a time don''t know how to open a mouth.


    It seems that she didn''t go out with Li Chu.


    Isn''t she all confessing to her mother?


    But now, mother asked herself, what do you mean?


    She suddenly felt that there was something in her mother''s words.


    When Feng Qingyue heard his mother''s words, he was also stiff. He took a little meal and inadvertently raised his eyes to his mother.


    Gu Hao just gave him a look, which seemed to have profound meaning.


    Feng Qing read subconsciously frowned.


    "Well, Mommy, what''s the matter?" Feng Yihan immediately noticed the unusual taste. She also looked around her parents and third brother, and felt that her mother must have made arrangements, so she was very cooperative.


    "Li Chu is pretty good. I was impressed by that girl last time. She came to Jibei again. Would you invite her to be a guest at home?" Gu Hao spoke lightly.


    The first feeling of the cold wind is that the mother deliberately, should be deliberately arranged.


    She subconsciously looked at Feng Qingyue.


    The breeze Yi Chen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Hao said again, "Miss Li is your cousin of Mr. Tang. When we get to Jibei, we should take care of her more."


    Wind with cold face a red, way: "Mommy, please Li Chu no problem, when?"


    "Tomorrow, I think." Gu Hao immediately made a decision, as if in a hurry.

 Chapter 2229

    "OK, Mommy, I''ll tell Li Chu to invite her to be a guest at home." The wind immediately agreed with the cold.


    Feng Qing read originally have no speech, this meeting suddenly opened mouth.


    "Mommy, you are in the middle and late stage of pregnancy, and your stomach is so big. It''s very hard. Are you tired of having dinner at home?"


    Said, he also looked to his father''s direction, eyes with a lot of meaning.


    The breeze Yi Chen Mou light one Shan, immediately saw toward son, that look in the eyes, many a put on complicated emotion.


    Boy, as soon as I opened my mouth, I went straight to the theme. When I talked about the main point, my wife is really hard now. If something really happened, I would be responsible for it.


    He was really nervous. He wondered if it was too rash to invite Li Chu to his home.


    Although the son said this with some loss of heart, but in the end is to the point.


    He looked at his wife''s direction with a faint stare.


    Gu laughs. He is not affected by his son at all. Instead, he calmly says, "son, thank you for your reminding. Your worry is not unreasonable, but Mommy thinks that you can''t be too careful. If you are too careful, it''s not conducive to abortion."


    Feng Qing read frowned, see mother is intimate to feast Li Chu.


    He looked at his father and found that his father seemed to be hesitating. His eyes crossed his father and fell on the cold wind.


    The wind looked at him with cold and shrugged.


    This time, it wasn''t her idea.


    It was my mother''s idea.


    Wind Qing read eyes around the next father, sister, finally fell on the mother''s face.


    Gu Hao was still smiling. Looking at his son, he said with a smile: "Qing Yue, you are too nervous recently. Look at your little face, you look worried. You will relax tomorrow."


    "Well." Feng Qing nodded and said, "Mommy, it''s just that I''ve made an appointment to go out with my friends tomorrow."


    Gu Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that his son wanted to go out.


    This is to set out to avoid the banquet of Li Chu.


    Feng Qingyue did it on purpose. He didn''t want to meet Li Chu.


    Take care of a little God, on the husband''s line of sight, two people exchanged a look.


    The breeze Yi Chen way: "Qing read who go out with tomorrow?"


    "A classmate." Feng Qing read or so calm, also didn''t plan to say out with who go out meaning.


    The breeze Yi Chen sees a wife, attend to good way: "be inferior to, invite your classmate to come together?"


    "No, mummy." Feng Qingyue laughed and said, "we''re going to the library, not to play."


    "So." Gu Hao smiles, but he doesn''t ask. He just turns to the wind and says, "Xiao Si, since your third brother can''t attend the dinner party at home, let''s go. You tell Li Chu that if you come to eat at home, our plan will not change."


    "OK, Mommy." Although Feng Yihan saw that the atmosphere at home was different, she didn''t know what was going on. Now she thought it was important to cooperate with her mother.


    Just, she still looked suspiciously at the third elder brother Feng Qing to read, in the heart think, this guy is exactly how to return a responsibility?


    "Mommy, be careful tomorrow. Don''t get tired." Feng Qingyue was also very calm, as if nothing had happened. He ate quietly and didn''t forget to tell his mother.


    "OK, don''t worry, son. Mommy will be careful." Gu Hao also promised with a smile.


    After dinner, Feng Qingyue went upstairs.


    Feng Yi Chen and his wife returned to the room, Gu mei-looking to her husband, said: "do you think too much? I don''t think there are too many exceptions in Qing Yue. "


    "Wrong." The breeze Yi Chen on the contrary more definitely: "he wants to go out, is the biggest abnormality."


    "Is it?" Gu Hao frowned and was puzzled: "I don''t feel abnormal either."


    "He''s avoiding." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "But what can we find if we can''t meet each other in this way?" Gu Hao was even more worried and felt that the treat didn''t seem to have much effect and couldn''t produce the result they wanted.


    "Don''t worry." Wind Yi Chen way: "tomorrow act according to circumstances."


    "I just think you think too much." Gu Hao said: "although Xiao Si invited Li Chu to come, he didn''t know whether he would come or not. What if he had something to do, he couldn''t come?"


    "Let''s see." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao''s guess is right.


    Li Chu really didn''t have time to come.


    When Feng Yihan called to tell her the invitation, Li Chu was flattered and she was very sorry. "But I''m going to move tomorrow. I''ve just rented an apartment. I''m going to sign a contract, check in tomorrow, get in touch with the landlord, meet the property owner, and buy some necessities. I''m afraid I can''t go to your house.""So busy?" The wind is also cold and surprised: "can''t change a day?"


    "I''ve made an appointment with other people. If I push it, I''m afraid I''ll have to push several." Li Chu sighed: "in this case, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to speak."


    "Yes, I''ll tell my mommy." Wind with cold way: "otherwise you come to my house, another day also can."


    "Another day, is it convenient for Auntie and uncle?" Li Chu said with a smile, "are you angry with me? You think I''m not sensible? They''ve invited me, and I''m not up to date


    "No way." Feng Yihan said with a smile: "my parents are very reasonable. Don''t think about it. I''ll ask if I can make it another day."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Li Chu Dao.


    Hang up the phone, the wind to cold immediately went to the parents'' room, the news told the parents.


    Gu good a listen, immediately saw to breeze Yi Chen.


    The breeze Yi Chen eyes a flash, inside gush out a lot of star Mang, he laughs of meaning.


    "Just right. In this case, you can invite Li Chu another day. Can you ask the day after tomorrow?"


    The wind with cold is also a Leng, subconsciously ask: "Dad, how do I feel, want to invite the person of Li Chu is you?"


    Feng Yi Chen looks at her daughter and asks: "isn''t Li Chu your friend? I think she seems to have a good relationship with you. Can''t she invite friends for you? "


    "I can go out with Li Chu." "There''s no need to come home," the wind said coldly


    "We don''t mind if you go out to play." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice way.


    The wind is so cold that I can''t speak. It seems to be a reason.


    She looked at her mother. Gu laughed and was very gentle.


    The wind spat out its tongue with cold. "What are you worried about? It''s strange, Dad


    The breeze Yi Chen also doesn''t talk, just see a daughter, see a wife again.


    Gu Hao said: "Xiao Si, you can make a decision with Li Chu. The day after tomorrow."


    "Oh, yes, Mommy." The wind nodded with cold, and was about to leave when his mother stopped him again.


    "Xiao Si, don''t tell your third brother about changing the time of the banquet."

 Chapter 2230

    At this point, Feng Yihan suddenly understood that it was not for himself that his parents wanted to entertain Li Chu, but for the sake of his third brother.


    She looked at her father and then at her mother, and she laughed meaningfully. "Mommy, Dad, don''t worry. I won''t tell the third brother about this. ¡±


    both Feng Yichen and Gu Hao can see the ready light in their daughter''s eyes.


    they can see the light in their daughter''s eyes Gu Hao was shocked, and it seemed that Xiao Si was aware of the purpose of Feng Yichen and himself.


    < br Fortunately, Xiao Si didn''t say it directly this time.


    this time Gu Hao also breathed a sigh of relief and gave his daughter a smile of appreciation.


    he was very happy "Good. ¡±


    the wind left quickly with cold, and went back to the room to call Li Chu and re invite him for a new appointment.


    the time of appointment was very short In this way, the time of the treat was changed to the night after tomorrow.


    On the one hand, the third brother should not go out for a treat in the evening, and on the other hand, he should spend more time in the evening, so he can stay at Feng''s house for a while.


    on the other hand, he should not go out for a treat in the evening After setting the time, Feng Yihan''s heart also had more expectations.


    after setting the time, Feng Yihan''s heart also had more expectations She didn''t expect that Li Chu would come back for dinner, but at the same time, she really admired Li Chu for being able to distinguish clearly and rationally.


    Li Chu was a good teacher At noon the next day, Feng Qingyue left the house.


    he went out As soon as he went out, he stayed out until eight or nine o''clock in the evening.


    he came back When you enter the house, it''s quiet, and your parents are not downstairs, and there are no guests.


    when you enter the house, it''s quiet Feng Qingyue is a little suspicious. Isn''t there a treat at home Just then the housekeeper appeared in the hall and saw him say hello. "San Shao also came back? Do you need anything else to eat? Shall we prepare some more for you? ¡±


    "no need. ¡±Feng Qing said in a deep voice "Good. ¡±The housekeeper nodded. He was just about to do his own business when he was stopped by Feng Qingyue.


    the housekeeper asked Feng Qingyue "Housekeeper. ¡±


    "yes, third young master, do you have anything else to tell me? ¡±The housekeeper asked.


    "Today. ¡±Feng Qingyue hesitated for a moment and asked, "is there no treat at home? ¡±


    "treat? ¡±The housekeeper was very surprised, as if he had never heard of it. He shook his head: "no, no guests have been here. ¡±


    Feng Qing was stunned, frowned and said, "Oh, OK, you can do something. ¡±


    there was no treat. Why did parents say that last night Is there something wrong Does no one want to come to Li Chu Yes, that woman should never appear in Feng''s house again. At the same time, Feng Qingyue feels as if she has a faint loss.


    This loss made his brow twist into a knot, and finally he shook his head and turned to go up.


    the loss made him turn into a knot I didn''t expect to see my sister downstairs as soon as I went up the stairs Feng Yihan saw him and said with a smile, "is the third brother back? How long have you been out today? ¡±


    when Feng Qingyue looked at her sister, she always felt that there was a kind of schadenfreude in her voice.


    the voice of Feng Qingyue''s mother was very happy Moreover, the little girl''s eyes are also very sharp, as if she had insight into something.


    Feng Qing read just lightly should a: "is not already said?"? I''m going out today. ¡±


    "well, yes, I also remember that my third brother said he was going out today. He did go out for a long time. ¡±Feng Yihan smiles and stands on the stairs side by side with the third elder brother. She can almost feel the cold on the third elder brother.


    The little girl laughed and looked up and down at the third brother: "third brother, you are so cold that you can''t be outdoors all the time, can you? Didn''t they go to the library? ¡±


    Feng Qing read and smelled the speech, and asked, "what do you want to say? ¡±


    "nothing. ¡±Wind with cold is very generous, a little want to care about meaning, but is very generous to smile. "Don''t catch a cold, brother. Put on more clothes. ¡±


    with that, the wind went downstairs with cold.


    the wind was cold Feng Qingyue''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he stood on the stairs for a long time without moving, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    he was thinking When the wind was cold and was about to go downstairs, Feng Qingyue''s voice came from the stairs.


    the voice of Feng Qingyue came from the stairs "It''s a treat, isn''t it? Why didn''t you invite me? ¡±


    the wind was cold, which was a bit unexpected. She thought that the third brother would not ask about it, but she didn''t expect that the third brother would ask so frankly.


    < br It''s interesting.


    it''s interesting Feng Yihan looked at Feng Qing and said, "Oh, Li Chu said that he didn''t come, so he didn''t invite him. ¡±


    "no? ¡±Feng Qingyue frowned It seems that the woman really won''t come back.


    it seems that she won''t come back He stood on the stairs, pausing a little, and didn''t lift his feet to go upstairs for a long time.


    Feng Yihan looks at his back downstairs and smiles with profound meaning.


    he looks at his back with cold wind It seems that the third brother still has some very subtle and strange ideas about Li Chu, otherwise he would not ask why Li Chu didn''t come to dinner.She looked at Fengqing and added with a smile. "She''s busy renting a house recently, and she doesn''t have time to eat, but I think it''s just an excuse."


    Feng Qing read a listen, suddenly sink a voice way: "that''s the best, a irrelevant person always come home to eat, very uncomfortable."


    "How can they be irrelevant?" Feng Yihan said with a smile: "Li Chu is my friend. Maybe he will be a relative in the future."


    "What relatives?" Feng Qing read tone is very impatient.


    "Cousin, of course." The wind asked with cold: "otherwise, what do you think it is? I like Tang Ye, and Li Chu is Tang Ye''s cousin. If I marry Mr. Tang in the future, isn''t Li Chu my cousin? Naturally, they are also relatives. "


    The breeze Qing reads to hear this words, eyebrow wring ground more tight, way: "I went upstairs first."


    Obviously he didn''t mean to go on.


    The wind with cold looking at his back, eyes bent into crescent moon, this time full of harvest, unexpectedly found the secret of the third brother.


    It''s really hard for the wind to chill.


    It seems that the third brother can''t help it.


    I don''t know if Li Chu still has such confidence in his third brother?


    She felt that Li Chu was not the kind of person who could give up at will.


    Li Chu should be the kind of girl who is more frustrated and more brave.


    The next evening, Feng Qingyue was reading upstairs. He didn''t go out all day today.


    He stayed at home all the time to study, but he didn''t come downstairs. He didn''t know what happened at home.


    What''s more, I don''t know that the housekeeper prepared a lot of food in the evening. It was definitely a very rich dinner, and the family was going to entertain the guests.


    When he came down from upstairs to prepare for dinner, he found that there was no intention of having dinner at home.


    He looked at the wrong atmosphere and asked, "Mommy, why don''t you have dinner?"


    "Oh, wait a little longer." Gu Hao said, "if you are hungry, you have to wait a little longer."

 Chapter 2231

    Feng Qingyue was very surprised and didn''t quite understand what happened. It was the first time that her mother made herself hungry and wait for a while.


    this is the first time that her mother made her wait Is it a banquet for guests?


    the Sure enough, when Feng Qingyue was confused, Gu laughed and said, "Qingyue, you should have nothing to do today, right? ¡±


    Feng Qingyue was also stunned and looked at his mother, "Mommy, what can I do for you? ¡±


    "I ask you, shouldn''t you go out today? ¡±Gu Hao asked again Feng Qing nodded, "nothing else. ¡±


    after answering this question, Feng Qingyue was a little regretful.


    after answering this question, Feng Qingyue felt sorry I feel like I''m a little too easy to answer my mother''s questions.


    I feel like I''m a little too easy to answer my mother''s questions Just in case!


    Before he had finished thinking about it, he was arranged by his mother.


    he had not finished thinking about it "Since it''s OK, that''s great. Today, Li Chu is coming to our house for dinner. Please be polite and don''t lose your manners. ¡±Gu Hao looked at Feng Qingyue and said "Is Li Chu coming? ¡±Feng Qingyue frowned and realized that she was acting too restlessly when she breathed out When he looked at his mother, he found that her mother was looking at herself with her sharp and deep eyes, as if she was looking at her mind.


    he found that her mother was looking at herself with her sharp and deep eyes All of a sudden, Feng Qingyue felt that it was not good.


    he was not good He calmed his mood a little, and spoke again in a calm tone: "Mommy, didn''t you invite Li Chu to dinner yesterday? Why are you here again today? ¡±


    moreover, Xiao Si didn''t tell himself about the treat today. It seems that Xiao Si should have deliberately concealed himself.


    in addition, Xiao Si didn''t tell himself about the treat today Gu laughs and says, "something happened in Li Chu yesterday that didn''t come here. Doesn''t it change today? You''re at home today. ¡±


    "Mommy, I''m not familiar with Li Chu. I have nothing to do with whether I''m here or not. ¡±Feng Qingyue repeated "How can it have nothing to do with you? ¡±Gu Hao asked with a faint smile "I have nothing to do with her. ¡±Feng Qingyue explained seriously again: "she is a woman. What can I have to do with her? ¡±


    as soon as Gu Hao heard this, he felt that his son seemed to be a little sensitive.


    he felt that his son was sensitive Moreover, the voice has improved a lot unconsciously, which means that I am afraid of misunderstanding.


    < br Gu Hao once again said with a smile: "son, you are still a minor. How can men and women be so clear? Mommy didn''t think much, but you seem to think too much, right? Li Chu is also your cousin of teacher Tang. She is an elder. You should call her auntie. Don''t always call her Auntie by other people''s name. ¡±


    when she heard her mother say "elder", her tone was very serious, and her expression was not too abnormal, so Feng Qingyue''s look was a little calmer.


    after that, Feng Qingyue''s face was a little calmer But I still feel that my mother seems to be aiming at herself, at least this time, the treat seems to be aimed at myself.


    I''m sorry Maybe I think too much. I hope I think too much.


    I think too much Feng Qingyue nodded slightly. He thought about it, nodded his head seriously, and said to his mother, "Mommy is right. Miss Li is really an elder. It''s not too much for me to call her auntie. ¡±


    "well. ¡±Gu laughs, looks at his son, and asks again, "don''t be polite at home today. Do you understand me? ¡±


    "Qing Yue knows. ¡±Feng Qingyue has long eyelashes and her eyes are fixed on her shoes, but she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    she''s thinking Gu''s son seems to have something on his mind Is Feng Yichen really right In fact, Qing Yue had some subtle feelings about Li Chu. Although the little guy tried his best to cover up this emotion, Gu Hao was a passer-by, so naturally he could see that there were some situations.


    in fact, Qing Yue had some subtle feelings about Li Chu She looked at her son meaningfully and finally laughed. "If you''re hungry, wait for a while. Li Chu should be here soon. ¡±


    "well, Mommy, it''s OK. I''m not that hungry. ¡±Feng Qingyue''s attitude is also obedient and clever.


    he is a good teacher Gu Hao nodded. "Later, I heard from Xiao Si that Li Chu would stay in Jibei city to work, and he was also a colleague with your little uncle. If Mr. Tang left school and came back to work, Li Chu would have no relatives in Jibei, and we should take care of him more. ¡±


    "Mommy, it''s not necessary. ¡±Feng Qingyue said: "she works in Jibei, so she should have considered everything. Maybe people don''t need our care at all. ¡±


    "if a girl works outside, do she have any relatives? How can she not need the care of others? ¡±Gu Hao looked at his son meaningfully and said, "if I hadn''t met many kind-hearted people, I might have had a bad life when I was in exile with your little aunt and your big brother. Now when we have the ability to help others, we should lend a helping and caring hand. Qing Yue, you are mommy''s good son. You are the kindest and most clever little gentleman. How can you say such a thing. ¡±


    Feng Qingyue was stunned again and didn''t refute. "Mommy said that I would take care of Aunt Li if I could. ¡±"Well." Gu Hao just looked at his son and said nothing else. With a smile, he told him: "boys should really have gentlemanly behavior. They should give women the help they can, and they should respect women more."


    "Mommy, I remember." Feng Qing read again.


    "Qing Yue, you''ve always been a relief to mummy. You''re a good child. Mummy is most relieved of you by your three brothers." Gu Hao said again.


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, also smile, way: "Qing read also hope not to disappoint mommy''s trust."


    "Of course not. Qing Yue is the best."


    "Well, Mommy, I''ll go upstairs and read first. I don''t know when the guests will come. I''ll go up and read first." Feng Qingyue thinks it''s better to leave first.


    Gu Hao was stunned. As soon as he wanted to speak, the voice of the housekeeper came from the door: "madam, Miss Li is here."


    Gu Hao immediately looked at the door and read to Feng Qing: "you see, Cao Cao has arrived. Don''t go upstairs. Please help Mommy to greet the guests."


    Feng Qing read a Shen, looked at the door, sure enough, saw the figure of Li Chu appeared at the door.


    Their four eyes are opposite, Li Chu saw him, is also a Leng, but soon, she shifted her eyes, looked at Gu Hao, said with a smile: "Hello, aunt Gu."


    Gu Hao was stunned to get the title, but then he laughed. "Li Chu, you are here. Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Li Chu shakes his head and comes to Gu Hao. "Last time I saw you, I thought you were the most beautiful and temperament pregnant woman I have ever seen. Today, you are still the most beautiful pregnant woman I have ever seen."

 Chapter 2232

    Gu Hao was praised by Li Chu, but he couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Li Chu praising himself, he didn''t have any special compliments. On the contrary, he had a very sincere expression.


    "I''m sorry you praise me so much." Gu Hao said.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I''m telling the truth, too." Li Chu smiles at Gu Hao, then looks at Feng Qingyue and smiles. He is very decent. "San Shao is at home, too?"


    "Well, Hello, Aunt Li. Welcome to our house." Feng Qing read lightly open mouth, tone can''t hear anything wrong, even the expression is also so calm, no different.


    Li Chu was called "aunt", and there was no accident.


    She had expected this result for a long time. Li Chu lowered her eyes slightly, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering the desolation that flashed through her eyes.


    The next second, she smiles, and then raises her head, and says to Feng Qingyue with a smile, "thank you for your welcome."


    Feng Qingyue saw that she was the same. She said hello to herself with a smiley face. The top of her brow picked fiercely and gently laughed. The smile was also a little fierce.


    Gu looks at his son and holds Li Chu''s hand quietly.


    At this time, the cold wind also ran in from the outside.


    She chirped: "Li Chu, are you too fast? I just went to the bathroom and you came in. "


    "Mr. Butler brought me in." Li Chu said with a smile.


    "Still say, small four, call you to greet Li Chu, you pour good, the person disappeared." Gu Hao looked at her daughter, with a faint smile in her eyes and a little blame in her tone.


    Li Chu immediately said: "aunt Gu, it doesn''t matter. Yihan received me. We went in together."


    "Li Chu, you don''t want to excuse this girl. I don''t know. I still know how many kilos I can give birth to. This girl is not reliable."


    "It''s not that kind of food, is it?" The wind took her mother''s arm in a coquettish way. "Mommy, shall we have dinner?"


    "All right, housekeeper, prepare the food." Gu Hao holds Li Chu in one hand, and Li Chu in the other hand is ready to go to the restaurant.


    Feng Qing read: "Mommy, I''ll go upstairs and ask dad to come down."


    "No, Qing Yue, come to the restaurant, too." Gu Hao said, "your father will come down later."


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, see mother, how feel mother all don''t let oneself go upstairs?


    Are you afraid that if you go upstairs, you won''t come down? So Mommy doesn''t even want to go upstairs?


    He looked at his mother suspiciously, but her mother had already taken Li Chu and Xiao Si by the hand and went to the restaurant. It was not appropriate for him to go upstairs in the back.


    He stood in a daze for a while, then walked towards the restaurant.


    Li Chu turns his head and looks at Feng Qing Yue. Just as he looks at her, their eyes meet in the air. Feng Qing Yue squints.


    Li Chu seemed to smile lightly, but the radian of his lips brought a touch of light irony and contempt.


    Wind Qing read can''t help but frown..


    Li Chu''s eyes swept over Feng Qingyue and turned back. He didn''t look at him any more.


    After sitting down, Li Chu did not go to see Feng Qing again.


    She seemed to be intentional, as if nothing had happened before, and as if she had no relationship with Feng Qingyue. She was very indifferent.


    At least, he is very indifferent to fengqingyue.


    However, her attitude towards her mother and Xiao Si is surprisingly good. She always smiles gently and responds appropriately.


    Feng Qingyue came over and arranged for him to sit down opposite Li Chu.


    At this time, Li Chu opened his mouth: "aunt Gu, uncle Feng didn''t come, we''d better wait for him first?"


    "Here we are." Gu Hao just finish saying, see breeze Yi Chen tall body to walk toward the direction of dining-room.


    He looked around the restaurant and went to the restaurant with a gentle smile. He said to Li Chu, "welcome, Li Chu."


    "Uncle Feng, you are so polite. It''s Li Chu who bothers you." Li Chu stood up and said hello.


    "Sit down, please." The breeze Yi Chen sits down in the side of the wife not good, signal Li Chu also sits down.


    Li Chu waited until the breeze Yi Chen sits after, oneself also just sat down.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on Feng Qing''s face and found that he was looking at himself.


    Feng Qing''s vision was a little sharp.


    Li Chu on the contrary is gentle smile, four two dial thousand jin taste so obvious.


    As if Feng Qing read the gunpowder smell in the eyes, she didn''t notice at all.


    Feng Qing read squint, eyes unbridled directly looked at the opposite Li Chu.


    He thought that this woman would never appear in front of him again.


    But now, she has not given up.He knew how this woman could die?


    "Li Chu, Xiao Si said you were looking for a house and signed a contract, didn''t you?" The wind Yi Chen mellow voice rings out, the lip Cape also takes a smile.


    "Yes, uncle Feng, I just signed a contract and rented a house." Li Chu answered truthfully.


    "Do you plan to work in Jibei city in the future?" The breeze Yi Chen asks again.


    "Yes." Li Chu nodded. "I''m working here for the time being. In the future, I''ll take one step at a time."


    "Step by step, step by step?" The breeze Yi Chen smile. "How do you sound like you don''t have much planning for the future?"


    "No, uncle Feng." Li began long time to laugh. "I am very clear about my future plan. I am just talking about how to mobilize the work. How long has the final say been made?"


    The breeze Yi Chen motionless smile, don''t have deep meaning of vision, swept son breeze Qing read of face.


    Li Chu felt a thump in his heart.


    As a policeman, very insightful, she how feel, breeze Yi Chen that look in the eyes, seem to be insight what.


    Why do you want to see fengqingyue?


    Although there were too many doubts in his heart, Li Chu did not show too many doubts.


    She laughed and sat quietly.


    The breeze Yi Chen this just opens a way: "well, you a person lives in Ji Bei, much attention safety."


    "Thank you, uncle Feng." Li Chu nodded. "I will."


    "Qing Yue." The breeze Yi Chen suddenly called the son''s name.


    Feng Qing read immediately pick eyebrow, looked at the father. "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Get a drink for Li Chu." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Feng Qing read a Zheng, nodded. "Good."


    He got up, stood up, gave Li Chu a bottle of drink, put it in front of her, did not pass it to the other party''s hand.


    "Aunt Li Chu, drink." Feng Qing read or specially said a sentence.


    Li Chu pulled to pull a lip, facial expression some stiff ground open a way: "thank."

 Chapter 2233

    Feng Qing read the body is also a stiff, double eyebrows twisted, but still quietly should be a: "thank you."


    He went back to his seat and sat down. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Chu again. He found that Li Chu was holding the bottle of drink he had given her. He was looking at it blankly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Sitting on the other side of the wind Yi Chen also swept them one eye, did not speak, eyes but distant deep.


    Gu Hao and Feng also looked at Li Chu and Feng Qingyue with cold eyes, and their eyes swam past.


    The wind was so cold that she could not help worrying. She felt that Li Chu''s face was too pale.


    Just after the third brother brought her a drink and called her aunt, Li Chu''s face turned clean.


    She also thinks that the third brother is too irritating. Even if she doesn''t like others, she doesn''t need to call them aunts so ironically, does she?


    But how did the third brother do it?


    It''s obvious that calling Aunt Li Chu so loudly is just a gesture to draw a clear line with others.


    It''s insulting.


    The wind with cold also not from of stare three elder brothers one eye.


    Fengqing read cool back to the sister a look, no other emotion, he bowed his head, no longer look at anyone.


    Gu Hao is also worried about this situation.


    In fact, according to the general appellation, it''s right to call fengqingyue aunt Lichu. After all, she is Miss Tang''s cousin.


    But the problem is that Li Chu''s family has already called himself and Feng Yichen aunts and uncles. That is to make it clear that if he wants to be a senior with Xiao Si, he can be regarded as paving the way for Tang Ye.


    In the future, if Tang Ye''s relationship with Xiao Si turns out to be successful, he doesn''t have to change his words.


    In fact, no matter from the age, or Tang Ye and Xiao Si, it''s reasonable for Li Chu to call Feng Yichen and Gu Hao uncle and aunt.


    The only unreasonable and abrupt thing was that Qing Yue called someone else''s aunt.


    "Third brother." The wind was cold, but I couldn''t help coming out for Li Chu. "Li Chu has already called mummy aunt. Is it too much for you to call her aunt? What''s more, I said it last time. Why are you still like this? "


    "Miss Li doesn''t have any opinions. What do you protest against?" Feng Qingyue asked in a light way.


    "Of course, I''ll fight for Li Chu." "Are you going too far?" the wind said in a cold voice


    "How did I go too far?" Feng Qingyue asked again in a cold voice, as if it was not enough. He looked at Li Chu and asked in a light voice, "Aunt Li, do you think it''s too much for me to call you aunt?"


    Being called, Li Chu raises her eyes and looks at Feng Qingyue. She knows that Feng Qingyue is intentional.


    "Doesn''t San Shao think it''s too much?" Li Chu smiles, her voice is calm, the bright light reflects her features and deep eyes. "I also think Yihan is right. After I have called Uncle Feng and aunt Gu, you still have to insist on calling me aunt. It''s really a little bit. Well, what do you say? "


    Li Chu''s brow wrinkled, as if searching for words in his mind, thinking about how to tell everyone about it.


    Feng Qing read eyes can not help but sharp up, swept a look at Li Chu, just about to speak, to be swept by a look at Li Chu.


    Four eyes opposite, Feng Qing read also by Li Chu that sharp eyes to see of a little startled, for a time forgot to say what.


    Li Chu smiles calmly and says again: "I don''t know if you are protesting against me regarding your parents as my elders, or you are not confident enough. You feel that you are too young and insecure, so you need to treat me as an aunt to support you to feel secure?"


    Feng Qingyue can''t help breathing. The damned woman is so sarcastic.


    How brave.


    Actually in front of their parents can be so unscrupulous to say themselves, really ah.


    Feng Qing read sneer, it seems that he is too polite.


    It should have been more bitter just now.


    He glanced fiercely and wanted to open his mouth. He was interrupted by Li Chu again.


    "In that case, I think it would be nice for you to call me auntie." Li Chu looks at Feng Qing''s desire for words and stops, and is interrupted by himself. The way he wants to get angry is that he can''t say what he wants to say.


    What Feng Qingyue wanted to say was always interrupted. This time, he was not worried.


    Just looking at Li Chu, his eyes were sharp and terrible.


    But Li Chu didn''t care at all.


    She adjusted her rhythm a little and continued to smile: "but for all of us, you might as well call me sister. After all, I regard uncle Feng and aunt Gu as elders. And if you treat me as an elder again and again, won''t my aunt and uncle be embarrassed? "


    "My mom, they don''t feel embarrassed." Feng Qingyue is also looking at Li Chu''s voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s just three little wishful thinking?" Li Chu said with a smile, "why don''t we ask aunts and uncles what they think?"The breeze Yi Chen nods, way: "really a little embarrassed."


    as soon as he said this, he was taken care of


    it''s a shame


    "No." At this time, Feng Yichen smiles slightly and explains: "I mean, we think you are so young. You are about the same age as our son. You should be in the same generation as our son. If Qing Yue insists on calling you auntie, it''s too embarrassing."


    she couldn''t believe her ears. Did she hear that


    the so-called embarrassment just now is not aimed at yourself, but because of Feng Qingyue


    she looks at Feng Yichen and Gu Hao suspiciously, and there is too much hesitation in her eyes


    "I''m sorry, Li Chu. My uncle apologized to you." The breeze Yi Chen sincerely looks at Li Chu, a word a ground opens a way: "is my speech rhythm is too slow, had ambiguity, let you misunderstand."


    GU Hao''s expression was relieved by Feng Yichen''s apology


    the wind was cold and relieved


    Feng Qingyue''s brow was obviously wrinkled, which was unexpected


    "well, be open-minded." The breeze Yi Chen smiles to open mouth to sigh a way: "have no way, uncle son many, in the future all have to find a daughter-in-law, at that time the family is many, not enlightened some, afraid they all can''t find a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 2234

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned


    after Gu Hao was stunned, he immediately restrained his slightly stunned look, smirked calmly, nodded and agreed


    but she really didn''t expect that Feng Yichen would say such words. Where can her son Feng Qingyue face


    the wind was cold, and then he laughed secretly


    she bit her lip and was moved beyond words


    in this way, uncle Feng is totally saving face for himself


    it''s obvious that it''s just to give her a step down, but is it too much to give her an outsider''s face and hurt her son''s face


    when Li Chu thought of what he had said before, he seemed to have gone too far


    after thinking about it, she said, "Uncle Feng, thank you for covering up my embarrassment. In fact, I know that I''m too obsessed. It doesn''t matter what I''m called. Uncle Feng and aunt Gu are not caring people, but I do."


    "how can you care?" The breeze Yi Chen laughed to smile, quietly looked at an eye wife, with the eyes tell a wife, oneself seem to Li Chu this reaction is very satisfied


    naturally, Gu Hao also understood the meaning of her husband''s glance and nodded his head imperceptibly


    "let''s call it miss li." Feng Qingyue''s tone was very calm, almost calm. But if you listen carefully, you can still hear that it was full of protest


    "Qing Yue, didn''t you hear me?" The tone of breeze Yi Chen is full of majesty and displeasure


    she thinks that the person who starts this matter is herself, and the person who takes care of the aftermath must also be herself


    she quickly answered the phone and said, "Uncle Feng, if San Shao is willing to call me like this, I''m a friend with Yi Han, and I won''t have too much contact with San Shao. I just want to meet and say hello. There''s no deep friendship. I don''t have to be entangled in a call."


    he clearly saw that there were some unusual grievances in the girl''s forbearance expression, but in the end, she was calm


    it''s really good that a girl can bend and stretch at a young age


    "no way to teach children" is a bit serious


    when Li Chu heard that, his face turned white, and he looked at Feng Qingyue for the first time


    and Feng Qingyue also looked up at Li Chu. His eyes were very cold. He looked at Li Chu coldly, as if to say: are you satisfied? This is your masterpiece


    "Miss Li, you don''t have to speak for me." Feng Qing read light mouth way: "I really because of teacher Tang''s reason just so persistent."


    "well." After hearing this, Li Chu laughed and said, "you don''t have to explain it to me. I understand that you are a traditional man who is a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. I can understand that. "


    with that, Li Chu also smiles


    however, in Feng Qingyue''s opinion, the smile was completely ironic


    she was just satirizing herself


    it''s bullshit to be a teacher one day and a father all his life. If Tang Ye becomes his brother-in-law in the future. How to let him be himself


    is he a teacher''s brother-in-law who is a teacher one day and a father all his life


    it''s not satire. What is it


    their eyes meet in the air<


    Feng Qingyue still doesn''t look like a man who doesn''t talk much. Now this kind of situation, obviously he has been in a inferior position, and it is meaningless to speak again. After all, the other three people sitting here can''t bear to be satirized by himself.Feng Qingyue is also very clear about himself. If he starts to satirize Li Chu, he will be severely warned by his parents, and Xiao Si must be on Li Chu''s side.


    Three to one, obviously, he''s in a state of extreme disadvantage.


    So he chose silence.


    The restaurant was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was awkward.


    Feng Yihan didn''t speak all the time. Seeing that the third brother came from Li Chu, he looked like he was on pins and needles. He thought it was very funny.


    She also carefully observed for a long time, three elder brothers in front of Li Chu, always with hit chicken blood, very excited.


    It''s abnormal. It''s not like fengqingyue at all.


    But now, it''s time to talk.


    Because of their fighting spirit, they talked about Tang Ye.


    One day as a teacher, one life as a father.


    She has been kissing Tang Ye for many times, and she will be together in the future. Isn''t the shadow of being a teacher and a father always in her life?


    Absolutely not.


    "Li Chu, my third brother is not the kind of traditional person. I want to say that he didn''t regard Mr. Tang as an elder at all. Mr. Tang is not an elder in his eyes. You are just his cousin. How can you be an elder?"


    "Ah?" Li Chu remembered that the wind was still cold.


    The girl didn''t speak just now. She ate silently and didn''t speak for herself. Li Chu almost forgot that there was such a person.


    Now he finally opened his mouth, but Li Chu felt a lot of pressure. He knew that what he said just now unintentionally offended Feng Yihan''s interests.


    Bad.


    Didn''t you offend this girl?


    She was very uneasy to look at the wind to cold.


    The wind with cold but to her smile, seem to comfort her don''t so worry.


    Li Chu also laughs, knowing that this little girl is not that kind of girl with little heart.


    "Qing Yue, do you still insist?" The breeze Yi Chen looks at a son, smile ground opens a way.


    Feng Qingyue looked at everyone''s words and said that he was defeated.

 Chapter 2235

    Should we compromise?


    Do you really want to compromise and call this woman sister?


    Li Chu didn''t expect that Feng Yichen would insist on Feng Qingyue. It seemed that Feng Qingyue didn''t give up.


    She couldn''t help sympathizing with Feng Qing.


    I think Feng Qingyue is very pitiful.


    Feng Qing looked at his father and Li Chu.


    Er!


    Damn, what does this woman look at herself with?


    Poor?


    Sympathy?


    Hum.


    Is he the kind of person who needs sympathy?


    "Daddy, Mommy, since you all think that I should not call Miss Li auntie, if it is appropriate to call elder sister, I have nothing to insist on." Feng Qing looked at Li Chu with a faint smile. He couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes, but he said, "elder sister Li, I''ll call you elder sister Li in the future."


    "Eh!" Li Chu''s face turned red.


    Sister Li?


    This elder sister Li is not as good as Miss Li?


    Listening to him calling himself elder sister Li, I feel as if I am very old. I feel that I am 50 or 60 years old.


    The corner of Li Chu''s lips smoked. Naturally, he would take it as soon as he saw the good. It''s inconvenient to care about it any more.


    She laughed and said, "well, I''ll call you little brother Feng from then on, and I won''t call you three little. Little brother Feng is a very nice and kind name."


    How nice of you.


    Fengqing read all kinds of resentment in her heart.


    As I have said for a long time, my younger brother is not small. I have to call him younger brother.


    She did it on purpose.


    Feng Qingyue''s eyes are tight. She looks up at Li Chu, and her eyes lock on Li Chu''s face. She sees the provocation and reluctance in Li Chu''s eyes. Feng Qingyue only feels that her blood is surging up. She has known for a long time that this woman will not be so stable.


    Sure enough, she called her little brother on purpose.


    Little brother Feng?


    Hum!


    He did not care about anything, just a faint smile, said: "what Sister Li would like to call it."


    With that, he took a quiet look at Gu Hao''s stomach.


    When Mommy is born, it won''t be long.


    If you look at it, it''s just a few months away.


    At that time, what would Li Chu call Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu?


    It''s time to change the name of little brother Feng.


    Just this one look, seemingly inadvertently, but let everyone find that several people sitting, are human spirits, all understand the meaning of that one look.


    Li Chu also naturally saw it and understood it instantly.


    The corners of her lips were drawn unconsciously.


    It seems that Feng Qingyue has made such an idea that he wants to call aunt Gu Hao''s baby Feng Xiaodi in the future, and he wants to get rid of the title of Feng Xiaodi.


    Ha, No.


    She has long thought of the title for the children in her stomach.


    It''s called little brother Feng.


    So the title of little brother Feng is still read by Feng Qing.


    Thinking of Feng Qing''s awkward and even angry appearance, Li Chu was in a surprisingly good mood.


    The corners of her lips are outlined again. The pear vortex on her lips is so beautiful.


    This smile, like a cat in general, too treacherous.


    There is a trace of loveliness in the treachery.


    It''s really interesting.


    This girl is very cute.


    Gu Hao looks at Li Chu and Feng Qingyue''s fighting wits and bravery, and suddenly feels that they are not suitable for each other except for their age.


    What''s more, the atmosphere they get along with is surprisingly good.


    Isn''t it interesting to see that the situation is full of tension and narrow avenues?


    It''s true.


    The special atmosphere between the two people is really strange. If there is no problem, Gu Hao doesn''t believe it.


    It was in this special and strange atmosphere that the two sparked.


    However, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    But at this moment, I can feel that both of them are very strange.


    Gu Hao is also very clear in his heart. It''s too early to say anything.


    There are many variables as to what will happen in the future, so this kind of thing can''t be forced or interfered too much, just wait and see from a distance.


    "Now that you have reached an agreement, can we have dinner next?" Gu Hao opened his mouth at the right time to break the dull atmosphere of the moment.


    Feng Qing read also immediately nodded. "What Mommy said is that we should eat. If we go on like this, the food will be very cold. Let''s move the chopsticks quickly."


    Li Chu was stunned, and his lips drew again.


    About this address, it''s really uncomfortable to hear. The three words of elder sister Li are very harsh.Maybe it''s from the big boy''s mouth.


    Li Chu always felt that these three words were full of irony.


    But now she has ironically gone back, everything is because of their own start.


    She also felt that she should not be so stingy to care about, after all, he is too much today.


    Li Chu immediately nodded and said with a smile, "yes, little brother Feng. You''re right. If you wait any longer, the food will be cold. Aunt Gu, hurry to eat. "


    Gu Hao is also a little smile, "Li Chu, eat more, do not be restrained, eat what you want to eat."


    "Auntie, I won''t be polite. Such a big dinner is just right for me to move today. I will eat more. If you can''t help laughing, just smile. Of course, I won''t mind you laughing at me."


    With that, Li Chu began to eat seriously, and he was eating all the time.


    "Good appetite is good." Gu Hao said with a gentle smile: "if you can eat more, uncle Feng and I are very happy. It shows that you don''t treat us as outsiders."


    "Well." Li chumeng nodded: "well, I won''t treat you as outsiders."


    With these words, Li Chu seemed to realize that his words seemed to be ambiguous. He quickly added, "I''m not polite to people everywhere, and I don''t waste food."


    "It''s a good quality." Gu Hao opened his mouth seriously and said, "you can keep it. You don''t have to care what others say."


    The breeze Qing read to see her one eye, that look in the eyes, seem to be looking at the rice bucket the same.


    Li Chu didn''t care either, but he just laughed at Feng Qing Yue and said, "little brother Feng, do you think my sister is like a bucket?"


    "Cough!" Feng Qing read a didn''t resist, really didn''t expect that Li Chu would ask.


    He couldn''t help it. He almost choked.


    Wind with cold also didn''t expect, she smile, soon understand the irony of Li Chu, say so, afraid three elder brothers also can''t catch?


    Sure enough, the third brother coughed for a long time and didn''t speak a word.


    Gu Hao and the breeze Yi Chen also look at each other, it seems that this wench, is also a not hypocritical child.


    Li Chu looked at Feng Qingyue''s red face and said with concern: "are you ok? How did you choke? "


    Feng Qing read brow tight wrinkle, a little calm point, just open a way: "appetite to, not a bucket."


    It''s a pig.


    Just added a sentence in my heart.


    As a result, Li Chu asked: "it''s not a bucket, is it a pig?"

 Chapter 2236

    At this question, everyone looked at Li Chu with big eyes and small eyes, and then looked at Feng Qingyue who had been choked by Li Chu''s words again.


    See breeze Qing read of facial expression a burst of embarrassment, lift an eye to see to Li Chu of eyes have obvious shock.


    The previous words have been very surprising, but now these words are even more surprising.


    Li Chu did it on purpose.


    Feng Qingyue knew that this woman would not be so honest. She didn''t expect that she would turn black.


    This black level makes him have no way to fight.


    I can''t catch it.


    However, Feng Qingyue''s look changed a little. She saw too much emotion in her eyes. Looking at Li Chu, she didn''t say a word.


    She is a woman with a small face, very smart, even if it looks a little tired, but the eyes with blood are still smart light.


    Moreover, her hair is black and soft, wearing a simple ponytail, the whole person looks particularly beautiful.


    Heart, even slightly moved, to the look of Feng Qing read also changed, immediately bow, no longer look at Li Chu.


    Li Chu saw that he was speechless. It seemed that the whole person looked very strange. He didn''t know what he thought. He looked so strange.


    She didn''t say much, so she continued to eat.


    Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao look at each other again, exchange a look, two people followed to smile.


    A girl without hypocrisy and affectation, very lovely.


    Gu Hao saw that Li Chu was really hungry and ate a lot of food. He quickly ordered the wind to chill: "chill, you give Li Chu soup."


    She is pregnant now. Her stomach is too big for her to get up and sit down. She can''t take care of Li Chu, so she asked her daughter to help.


    At this time, the wind Yi Chen opened a mouth: "small four or sit down, she does things carelessly, not as good as Qing read safe, I see or Qing read, you give your sister Li Chu Sheng a bowl of soup."


    Being called again, Feng Qing read frowned, there are a lot of emotions in his eyes, what is this?


    I don''t speak any more. Why does my father have to do it by himself.


    Looking at his father, Feng Qingyue has many doubts in his eyes.


    What does Father mean?


    Did you make him fall in love with an old woman?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Feng Yi Chen looked at his son and laughed. He said calmly and without waves: "Qing Yue, you have long arms and legs, and you are safe. Don''t you hurry up? Do you really want your sister to come?"


    Feng Qingyue wants to say, what''s the matter with her? She''s not short, either.


    The girl is absolutely tall.


    At this time, Li Chu said, "no, uncle Feng, I''ll come by myself."


    Then Li Chu got up and filled a bowl of soup himself. He got up from his position and ran to fengqingyue and said, "you''re welcome, little brother Feng. I think you don''t have soup when we are sitting on the floor. Elder sister, I''ll fill you a bowl and you''ll drink it first."


    Feng Qing read again Leng next, looking at Li Chu from the table around, holding the bowl of soup to his appearance, frown tightly, in the heart of all kinds of unspeakable taste.


    It''s not good not to pick up.


    If you are not polite, you will be criticized by your mother.


    Then, don''t you admit that you are a little brother?


    Feng Qing read struggling hesitation moment, Li Chu has come to the front, holding a bowl of soup, handed to Feng Qing read.


    He took it almost insistently. Basic education made him clear his throat immediately and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Li Chu reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Feng Qing read a stiff, almost did not sprinkle the bowl of soup.


    The place where the shoulder was patted by a woman was very hot, as if the temperature had suddenly heated up.


    As a result, he was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move, as if the shoulder he touched by Li Chu had become very anxious.


    Moreover, the woman still has her hand on his shoulder. The place she photographed is getting hotter and hotter.


    When Feng Qingyue raised his eyes to look at Li Chu, Li Chu suddenly withdrew his hand.


    I don''t know if it''s the hand she suddenly took back. Anyway, she took it back now.


    Shoulder suddenly did not have a little bit of strength, the heat, still has not subsided.However, the heart is still empty, like something suddenly pulled away from his heart.


    It''s empty.


    Yes, it must be emptiness. At this moment, this is the feeling in my heart.


    He suddenly looked at Li Chu, who had already returned to her seat with a smile, and then filled her with a bowl of soup and drank it seriously.


    Feng Qingyue''s heart is strange, and she can''t tell the taste.


    He felt very strange that he had such complicated emotions. For a moment, he didn''t put down the bowl of soup, or even forgot to put it down.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes all looked at Feng Qingyue and the bowl of soup in his hand.


    Feng Qingyue also seemed to realize this. He immediately raised his eyes and saw that everyone was looking at him. He suddenly felt that he was surrounded by everyone.


    no


    To be exact, the onlooker is the bowl of soup in his hand.


    Feng Qing read to stay to stay, everybody this is what meaning?


    His face turned red again, but he didn''t want everyone to see his gaffe, so he said, "what''s the matter? Do you have any questions? "


    Asked this, Gu Hao said, "what are you staring at? It''s really strange that if you don''t drink the soup well, you still stare at it all the time. "


    The face of breeze Qing reads is more red, oneself performance of so clear?


    Father Feng Yi Chen also naturally took over the words and said: "what your mommy said is exactly what I want to say. You are in a daze. We all see it. Can you explain why you are in a daze?"


    "I didn''t." Feng Qingyue almost denied it.


    Wind with cold but smile: "three elder brothers, you know the idiom of cover one''s ears steal bell what meaning?"


    "Little four." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    Li Chu is still eating. I didn''t expect that everyone would go to fengqingyue so directly. She is more sympathetic to fengqingyue. It seems that the little guy has been run at home.


    Wind with cold a little gloating at his third brother: "third brother, you say, sister, I''m all ears."


    Feng Qing read calm face, expression is very unnatural.


    He is also very chagrined, why do you want to answer, this is embarrassing.


    "I have nothing to say." Feng Qing read again.


    The breeze Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, smile to smile, also don''t know to smile what.


    But Fengqing read listen, but feel very uncomfortable.


    He took a sip of the small bowl of soup, got up and stood up, said: "I''m full, you use it slowly."


    "It''s not our style to leave on the way." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Feng Qing read a step, think how many times father is not all midway away, this said himself.


    He also laughed, said: "Dad, I do not go, in the living room, you slow use."

 Chapter 2237

    It''s not easy to say anything more.


    The breeze Yi Chen smile, motionless.


    Feng Qingyue went to the sofa, sat down and looked at the restaurant.


    But Li Chu didn''t have too much emotion, and he was still eating stiffly, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that she is so happy and has such a good appetite, Feng Qing''s brows are wrinkled and her eyes are not happy.


    "Goo Goo!"


    At this time, the stomach also followed a few calls, his pretty eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    In order to avoid, they didn''t eat good food. Seeing how delicious they ate, especially how sweet Li Chu ate, Feng Qingyue was very depressed.


    I knew I had eaten more just now. It''s a pity that such a delicious table is wasted.


    Looking at the restaurant, his eyes stayed at that place all the time and forgot to take it back.


    So that, this nostalgic vision was caught by the wind Yi Chen.


    The breeze Yi Chen quietly picked to pick eyebrow, again saw one eye own wife.


    Gu Hao is also a little strange. He asks her husband what he means by his eyes?


    The breeze Yi Chen had to see a little son again, see a wife again, the meaning that the eyes convey is very obvious.


    Gu Hao had no choice but to follow his eyes and found that his little son was looking at the restaurant.


    Gu looks like he didn''t have enough to eat. Naturally, she knows her son''s appetite. She usually eats a lot, but today she does eat a little less.


    In addition, children eat a lot when they grow tall.


    But Qing Yue ate too little today. It was obvious that there were some abnormal conditions, which should be the appearance of Li Chu.


    Gu Hao also quietly took back his eyes and looked at Li Chu.


    Li Chu just lifted up, eyes on Gu Hao and Feng Yichen''s eyes, she said with a smile: "aunt Gu, uncle Feng, I don''t think little brother Feng eats much. He''s growing old now. Eating so little doesn''t affect his physical development."


    Li Chu''s tone of saying this was not slow, and his voice was not high or low, but it was just enough for Feng Qingyue to hear.


    He stiffened in the living room for an instant. He immediately drew back his eyes and pretended not to hear their conversation.


    Li Chu just took a look at him and naturally caught the subtle change.


    "It''s true that Qing Yue eats very little." Gu Hao also said in a low voice: "the child may be a little shy today. He usually eats a lot. Although he went to the sofa, I guess his stomach should be growling now."


    "The third brother ate very little today. He should be hungry." The wind with cold unexpectedly also so open mouth, more sit solid wind Qing read didn''t have enough facts.


    "Well, is it because I came to dinner today?" Li Chu looked around the whole table. Feng''s wife and Feng took a cold look and blinked.


    She saw out, the breeze Yi Chen and take care of good didn''t call breeze Qing to read to continue to have a meal of meaning.


    Li Chu pointed to himself and said, "do you want me to call him for dinner?"


    "No Wind Yi Chen way: "call also won''t come over, this kid has a little affectation."


    "Probably shy." Li Chu said with a smile: "Uncle Feng, aunt Gu, your family''s food is so delicious, if I often come to rub rice in the future, isn''t little brother Feng hungry?"


    "That''s his choice. No one can help if he wants to be hungry." Feng Yi Chen says with a smile: "Li Chu, if you often come to our home to have dinner, you will be very welcome."


    "Yes, Li Chu, we will welcome you. We will often come to my house for dinner in the future." Wind with cold hands in favor, and very excited zazazahuhu yelled: "such words can also cure my third brother''s hypochondriac, he can''t always hungry."


    Wind with cold this voice a little big, naturally can let wind Qing read to hear.


    He had to stand up. No matter what his parents said, he went upstairs.


    Li Chu raised his eyes just to see his back, and quickly walked upstairs.


    Is this an escape?


    Li Chu opened his mouth slightly. He couldn''t believe it. This guy just said that he went upstairs after sitting in the living room, and he slipped away secretly.


    Her slightly surprised expression also attracted the attention of Feng Yichen and Gu Hao. Along Li Chu''s line of sight, they turned to look at their little son who left. They were also surprised.


    The breeze Yi Chen way: "probably is to hear our conversation, some embarrassed, know to be shy to have to go upstairs."


    "Then what? Would you like to send him something to eat? " Li Chu tentatively suggested.


    Feng Yihan immediately shook his head: "Hmm! I won''t go. It''s not good to touch the mold. My third brother is very fierce. "


    She continued to shake her head, determined not to give her brother food.


    Li Chu has a look at Feng Yi Chen and Gu Hao, who has a big stomach. He can only volunteer and say, "I''m not afraid that he is cruel to me, but can I go to deliver food?"


    "I think it''s just right for you to go." Feng Yi Chen way: "since you are a guest, he is embarrassed to be angry with you, you are a girl, she is more embarrassed to be angry with you."


    Li Chu is surprised again, how does uncle Feng also ask himself to send food to Feng Qing?


    Li Chu can''t help but have some doubts. As a policeman, his natural sharpness and insight are better than ordinary people. Therefore, Li Chu felt very strange when Feng Yichen suggested this.


    Wind Yi Chen such action is a meaning to have to point at all.


    Is he testing something?


    Li Chu suspiciously looked at the breeze Yi Chen, also happened to receive the vision of the breeze Yi Chen, she immediately shallow a smile, didn''t move voice color.


    As if nothing had happened, very calm, accept the wind Yi Chen eyes baptism.


    Feng Yi Chen is also secretly surprised, what a quiet girl, so young there is such a city, can calm down, in time, this girl must be good.


    "Li Chu, you don''t need to send it to him. Just tell him to be hungry." The breeze Yi Chen lightly a smile, "you don''t have to be so forced, hasten to eat your meal."


    "I''m not forced, uncle Feng. I think I''d better give him something to eat. It''s not good to be hungry. Besides, I''m the initiator of this matter. If I don''t come, he won''t be like this."


    "So I want you to come often in the future." The breeze Yi Chen again way.


    "I''m afraid I''ll keep him hungry if I come."


    "No, if you come, you will be able to cure hypochondriacs." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "Yes, Li Chu, my father is right. Your existence is to cure hypochondriacs. I think you''d better go up and give him something to eat. I''ll take you to the door of his room. "


    Feng Yihan immediately got up and stood up. He filled two plates with food and handed them to Li Chu. He also carried one¡° Mom and Dad, I''m taking Li Chu upstairs to deliver food to my third brother. You can rest assured that with Li Chu here, you won''t starve your precious son. "


    "Go ahead." The breeze Yi Chen tiny smile smile, and cast to Li Chu an encouraging smile.


    Li Chu is very surprised, feel the performance of the breeze Yi Chen really has some let a person unexpectedly, that see this meaning, the breeze Yi Chen doesn''t seem to hate oneself to approach his son.


    Li Chu felt that it was impossible that he could not see his thoughts about Feng Qingyue from his social experience and life experience.


    However, it''s a bit surprising that you can still show your careful thinking in this way.


    Li Chu didn''t have time to think too much, so he went upstairs with his plate.


    On the stairs, Li Chu lowered his voice and asked the wind: "ah, what does your father and mother mean?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Yihan shook his head and lowered his voice. As they walked, they whispered: "I don''t know what rhythm it is, but I think it''s a good rhythm. At least my father didn''t stop you from approaching my third brother, did he? "


    "The problem is, I''ve decided to give up." Li Chu Dao.


    "Ah?" The wind with cold a exclamation, almost did not drop the plate on the stairs.


    "Shh! Can you keep your voice down? Come on, I''m embarrassed. " Li Chu reminds us.

 Chapter 2238

    Li Chu was really worried that Feng Yihan''s voice was too loud, so that the couple heard their conversation was not very good.


    Feng Yihan looked back at his parents and found that they didn''t seem to pay attention to them, so he was relieved.


    Two people quickly walked a few steps, hurriedly on the second floor, soon came to the door of fengqingyue''s room.


    "How do I feel that it''s like you''ve been cheated by your parents?" Li Chu had to doubt that there was such a possibility.


    "But I don''t think you think so much. My parents don''t think so." The wind whispered: "and I think what they think about is that you are a guest. My third brother is making a fool of himself and should give you some face."


    "Give me face? You look up to me too much Li Chu chuckled, a little self mockery.


    Hearing Li Chu''s smile, Feng Yihan suddenly feels very sad. It seems that the third brother really hurt Li Chu a lot.


    "Li Chu, don''t be so depressed." The wind comforted her in a low voice: "my third brother should treat you differently."


    "Forget it." Li Chu shakes his head: "your third brother doesn''t mean to give me face at all. He has already said that he doesn''t want to think about it."


    The cold wind just remembered that she was surprised on the stairs just now and didn''t ask any more questions. She quickly grabbed Li Chu''s sleeve and asked nervously, "you''re not really here, are you? Don''t want to continue? "


    Looking at Feng Yihan''s serious and worried appearance, Li Chu nodded and laughed at himself again. He said bitterly, "it''s not sweet to try to turn around. It''s a bit cheap to stick my hot face on my cold butt. How can I say I''m a girl, even if I don''t want to face again?"


    Wind with cold want to say, can ah.


    However, words to the mouth, but can not say.


    She knows best how depressed and desperate it is to rush to like a man instead of being liked by him.


    Fortunately, Tang Ye still has feelings for her.


    Her love is not wishful thinking.


    But what about Li Chu and his third brother?


    She felt that the third brother and Li Chu were filled with a strange atmosphere.


    But if the third brother likes Li Chu, it seems impossible.


    After all, there is too much age gap between them.


    It''s too hard to cross.


    She wants to talk but stops. Li Chu laughs at herself and says: "if I like someone, I can give up, even if I don''t have any dignity. I can stand the blow and devastation, but what I can''t accept is that the other party is indifferent, but I''m tireless."


    "Li Chu." The wind called her name pitifully in cold¡° Don''t scare me. I''m afraid you''re so serious. "


    Li Chu chuckled¡° What are you afraid of? You are such a little witch, even my cousin you dare to like, you are afraid of? "


    "I''m not afraid to like your cousin, I''m afraid you''re sad." The wind is cold.


    Li Chu was stunned and laughed again. He felt warm in his heart.


    But she still shook her head and said, "I''m calm. I just said that if he feels something about me, I can work hard. But if he doesn''t feel something, my efforts are meaningless."


    "Do you really want to give up?" Wind to cold start is not optimistic about such a situation, think Li Chu and wind Qing read between not match.


    But now, when she saw Li Chu''s expression and heard her saying that, she still sighed.


    She always felt that Li Chu was the kind of radiant girl who would not be so easily depressed.


    But now it seems that Li Chu is normal.


    In fact, no matter how radiant and lively a girl is, she will feel a little uncomfortable when she encounters this kind of cold reception.


    Wind with cold can understand, just don''t know how to persuade.


    "Well, do you want any more meals?" The wind asked with cold.


    Li Chu smiles and asks: "send, why not?"


    "I thought you didn''t want to go. We all forced you." The wind whispered with cold.


    "It''s really forcing me, but I want to send it. Although I''m dead, I still want to care about this little boy." Li Chu had no choice but to smile and said, "forget it, I knock on the door."


    "Then I''ll go." Feng Yihan said: "I''m on the other side of the corridor. I''ll help you to hold the door and watch the wind. You can act according to the situation. If you can''t, you''d better knock down my third brother."


    Li Chuyi heard: "forget it, I don''t want to break the law."


    "Know the law and break the law?" Wind with cold a Leng, just think of three elder brothers not enough age, really not easy to do.


    Just like Tang Ye did to himself.


    Sparks are flying, but they can''t go on.


    Li Chu nodded¡° I''m not as good as I am to a little kid. I''m just delivering food. You don''t have to leave. Just listen here. "


    "No, No." The wind shakes its head with cold¡° I''m not that gossipy. "


    "Is it?" Li Chu smiles. His tone is a little strange. He looks suspicious.


    "Don''t you believe it?" The wind with cold oneself ask of all have a little guilty.


    In the end, not long ago, I was the little girl who listened to other people''s privacy and asked about many things. It didn''t take long.


    Being stared at by Li Chu makes her feel more guilty.


    Li Chu didn''t say much. He just laughed and said, "it''s up to you."


    Feng Yihan quickly gives Li Chu the plate match and knocks on the door for her. Then he immediately goes to the end of the corridor and stands there to look back at Li Chu.


    Then the door opened.


    Feng Qingyue stood at the door and saw Li Chu carrying two plates of food. He frowned and asked in a very bad tone: "who asked you to come?"


    "Little brother Feng, uncle Feng and aunt Gu asked me to come." Li Chu stood at the door, formulaic mouth: "you should not have enough, right?"


    "I''m full." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    However, his stomach didn''t cooperate. As soon as he opened his mouth, his stomach began to cry.


    Li Chu heard it and looked at his stomach.


    However, she did not speak.


    Feng Qingyue saw her eyes looking at her stomach, and her face turned red.


    Li Chu said, "I''d better have some. It''s a waste of such a big dinner. It''s a pity that some children in remote mountainous areas may not have enough to eat."


    Feng Qing read by her said face more red, or wring eyebrow deep voice way: "you take away."


    "What''s the need for affectation?" Li Chu said again, "don''t worry, I won''t come to your house often in the future."


    Feng Qingyue naturally didn''t believe her. In his opinion, this woman had no credibility at all.


    I said it before. I won''t harass him.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of him, which was not only harassment, but also grinding his eyes.


    How could he possibly assume that this person does not exist?


    "Not yet?" Seeing that she didn''t answer, Li Chu said again, "if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as if you want to invite me into your room."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Feng Qingyue couldn''t help raising her voice.


    "Why are you worried?" Li Chu is still not slow tone, but also smile, it is a light look¡° Generally speaking, raising one''s voice suddenly is a kind of expression of guilty heart. Only when people say that they are thinking in the center can they be so angry and depraved. "


    Feng Qing''s chest heaved several times in an instant, and her breathing became more and more rapid.


    She did it on purpose.


    He was infuriated.


    He narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and swept toward Li Chu with a sharp brush at the bottom of his eyes.


    But this time, he held back and did not speak.


    He knew that if he was too anxious to open his mouth, it would be a real downwind.


    He didn''t want to lose himself in the contest with Li Chu.


    "Why are you worried?" Li Chu is still not slow tone, but also smile, it is a light look¡° Generally speaking, raising one''s voice suddenly is a kind of expression of guilty heart. Only when people say that they are thinking in the center can they be so angry and depraved. "


    Feng Qing''s chest heaved several times in an instant, and her breathing became more and more rapid.


    She did it on purpose.


    He was infuriated.


    He narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and swept toward Li Chu with a sharp brush at the bottom of his eyes.


    But this time, he held back and did not speak.


    He knew that if he was too anxious to open his mouth, it would be a real downwind.


    He didn''t want to lose himself in the contest with Li Chu.


    Now he meets this woman, it''s hard for him to be calm, and he doesn''t know what happened to him.


    It''s too evil.


    After calming down a little, Feng Qingyue suddenly smiles, which is also a light smile¡° Well, if you think I''m inviting you, you can take it as an invitation. Come on


    He turned and entered the room.


    Li Chu was stunned. He thought he would take the food and left by himself.


    At least, she thought he would scold himself, but he didn''t.


    It''s abnormal.


    It''s beyond my own understanding.

 Chapter 2239

    This kind of situation still let Li Chu feel unexpected, unexpected.


    She hesitated a little and nodded, "OK, just go in."


    With that, Li Chu went in boldly.


    Feng Qingyue was still standing at the door, and he didn''t want to escape. When Li Chu walked in, because he couldn''t get away from him, he touched his arm.


    Feng Qing read eyebrows slightly imperceptibly wrinkled, Li Chu said: "sorry, the door is too narrow, I''m too fat, met you."


    This is like saying with a lot of emotions. At first glance, it seems that I am a little emotional towards him.


    Feng Qing''s eyes twinkled and looked back at Li Chu.


    Li Chu went in, put all the food on his desk, and then looked at his room.


    It''s been a while since I entered his room last time. It''s the same as last time, and there''s no big change.


    Li Chu knew that he could not stay here much.


    Because she can clearly feel the vigilance from the boy.


    This kind of defense seems to regard oneself as a female hooligan, and is on guard against oneself everywhere.


    Li Chu looked back and thought it was very funny. Why did he want to attack such a green boy like he was possessed?


    Isn''t he just a child?


    Li Chu looks at Feng Qingyue and smiles at the boy''s deliberately defensive eyes, saying: "don''t be so nervous. You''re embarrassed to eat. I can understand that. But I don''t think it''s necessary. I won''t come to your house many times. They will never see each other. Occasionally, I hope you can behave more naturally. The more you do, the more you feel like we have something to do with each other. "


    "Why did you come to our house?" Feng Qing read tone impatiently asked.


    "You don''t think I came to your house for your sake, do you?" Li Chu couldn''t help asking.


    Feng Qing read narrowed his eyes, the mood has been very obvious, that is to think that Li Chu is for him.


    Li Chu only thought it funny, but he couldn''t help laughing¡° You really misunderstood. I came to your house for your sister, not you. Your sister might be my cousin, isn''t she? "


    Feng Qing read again frown, obviously don''t believe.


    This woman is very strange. Who knows what she is thinking?


    Anyway, Li Chu said that he came for his sister''s sake. Feng Qingyue didn''t believe it.


    Li Chu naturally saw that Feng Qingyue didn''t believe what he said.


    She can see that this little brother is really suspicious and complicated.


    Maybe it''s that the impression you leave on others is so bad that you doubt what you say.


    Li Chu pulled his lips and said, "it seems that you don''t believe me."


    "You''re really hard to believe." Feng Qingyue answered calmly.


    Li Chu pulled his lips and said, "well, if my past behavior has caused you some trouble, I''ll apologize to you now. I''m sorry, brother Feng. I shouldn''t disturb you. It''s really inappropriate. "


    Feng Qing read or frown, for a time did not know what to say.


    He was thinking, what does this woman mean?


    Is she playing hard to get?


    Obviously, she is not reconciled. In this way, it should be, but it seems not.


    What was the woman thinking in her heart? Feng Qingyue felt that she couldn''t see clearly.


    "Little brother Feng, your suspicion is too serious. I advise you to be sunny in your heart. Don''t think about some useless things. Study hard and don''t disturb your meal. I''ll go downstairs first. Goodbye."


    After Li Chu finished, he left without any stop.


    Even at the door, Li Chu turns around to help Feng Qingyue close the door. She is so generous that naturally, she has no greed at all.


    It''s a quick exit.


    Feng Qing read the heart of the first time out of this feeling.


    He looked at the closed door and frowned more tightly.


    Outside the room, Li Chu stood there and took a deep breath, with a firm determination in his eyes.


    Let a young man alert to such a point, Li Chu just feel that he is quite a failure.


    How can a big boy hide himself from eating, and still can''t eat enough in his own home.


    When you think about it, you still feel like a failure.


    She shook her head, turned and strode away.


    In front of the end of the corridor, where the wind is cold, the eyes are caring.


    Li Chu began to laugh, and the corners of his lips were flying. He couldn''t see any sadness and loneliness.


    But I don''t know why, because of the cold wind, I feel that Li Chu''s heart must be uncomfortable.


    She should have been very upset.


    But Li Chu''s performance is too good, at least on the surface seems to be a little bit emotional, can''t see.


    This kind of Li Chu makes Feng Yihan feel a little distressed. I don''t know how to comfort her.


    Also feel no matter how to comfort Li Chu, there is no way to do, let Li Chu heart satisfied.


    It''s the worst feeling that you can''t because of love.


    Before the cold wind, I deeply felt this kind of loss. Unless I can get what I want, I can''t do anything.


    "Li Chu." The wind gave a low cry with cold.


    "I''m fine."


    As if he had seen into the little girl''s heart, Li Chu went to see the cold wind with a smile and comforted her.


    She nodded dejectedly when the cold shoulder of the wind broke down¡° I don''t know how to comfort you. On the contrary, it''s a good sin to let you comfort me. "


    "I''m fine." Li Chu laughed, "it''s really good. You can rest assured."


    The wind opened his mouth with cold. For a moment, I really didn''t know what to say. They looked at each other and laughed and walked down the stairs together.


    Downstairs, Gu Hao found two little girls coming downstairs together for the first time. It seems that although it is smooth, there is something missing.


    The breeze Yi Chen way: "seem to be really have a few catchy in inside."


    "I can see that there is something wrong, but I think we are a little too hasty."


    "Let it be." The breeze Yi Chen low voice way: "don''t embarrass Li Chu again."


    "It''s really a bit difficult for a girl to go upstairs to deliver food to our son."


    "It''s better to say something in private. It''s a chance for them." The breeze Yi Chen low voice way: "see this appearance should be the words that should say have already said."


    Gu Hao lifted his eyes and looked at her husband, "guess what they should have said?"


    "It''s just a declaration. Qing Yue is so sentimental that he won''t let others say he likes them." For this, the breeze Yi Chen is still very understanding son.


    "You''re right. He won''t tell people too much." Gu Hao also sighed: "I don''t know who the child is, because he is so hypocritical."


    "It must be up to you and me. You and I are hypocritical people. Can children not be hypocritical?" The breeze Yi Chen smiles to see toward the wife, that facial expression is a little helpless, but more is sincerity.


    Gu Hao took a look at him¡° So is it appropriate to be pregnant? "


    "It''s not suitable, so don''t be angry, wife!" Wind Yi Chen stretched out his hand to help his wife sort out a bit messy bangs, the hair to the back, finishing to accept a lot.


    That action is very gentle, slender fingers, gently across the wife''s ears, to the cheek, finally gently apologized and said: "don''t take it to heart, we have so many years, you still don''t know me?"

 Chapter 2240

    Gu Hao immediately opened her husband''s hand and reminded her, "don''t move your hands. The children are coming."


    The breeze Yi Chen smiles a way: "good, that you tell me not to be angry just go."


    The man''s hand didn''t leave Gu''s cheek.


    Gu frowned, pulled down his hand and gave him a glance.


    In the eyes of Li Chu, the two men''s behavior was a bit of flirting.


    Li Chu saw their actions from a distance, and only felt that Feng Yichen and Gu Hao were too much in love. They still loved each other for so many years, and their enthusiasm did not decrease. This kind of marriage is really enviable.


    If a woman meets a man who loves her deeply, this life is enough.


    The breeze Yi Chen looks at to take care of good eyes, still is hot.


    Still full of enthusiasm, that feeling, really good.


    In the eyes of outsiders, such feelings are enviable.


    She turned her head and looked at the wind.


    The wind shrugged with cold and said, "we''ve seen it for a long time. My father and mother always have such good feelings. Do you envy them?"


    Li Chu nodded and sighed sincerely: "I really envy them, because there are too few middle-aged couples who have the courage to have children at this age. If they don''t have such deep and strong feelings, they won''t have the courage to have children."


    "Yes." Feng Yihan said: "since I can remember, my father and Mommy have a very good relationship, and they are still so."


    "Well, I can see that." Li Chu nodded.


    "Envy?"


    "Envy Li Chu admitted.


    "So all the men in our Feng family are infatuated with each other." The wind looks at Li Chu with cold, and he opens his mouth with meaning.


    Li Chu smiles and doesn''t answer, but she understands the meaning of the words.


    She is still selling her third brother, but Li Chu thinks that some things can''t be too demanding.


    "Let''s go. It''s not polite to leave uncle Feng and aunt Gu hanging there for so long. Besides, I haven''t finished my meal. Your meal is really delicious." Li Chu naturally diverged from the topic.


    There is a feeling that the third brother may have hidden in Li Chu''s heart.


    Maybe we can''t talk about it in the future.


    She still felt a little sorry.


    Looking back at the direction of the second floor, I thought of the third brother''s affectation. I was worried about him.


    However, even if the style is anxious, the heart of the cold wind is also very clear, this kind of thing can not be forced, to respect the parties.


    She soon returned to the table with Li Chu.


    After dinner, Li Chu was ready to say goodbye.


    Gu Hao keeps her, Li Chu still politely and politely bid farewell to Gu Hao and Feng Yi Chen.


    Gu arranged for the driver to send her back. Li Chu didn''t see feng Qingyue again, so he left.


    When she left, Feng Qingyue was still upstairs. His tall body stood by the window, looking at the car leaving, and didn''t move for a long time.


    The wind sent Li Chu away with cold.


    The two little girls chatted at the door for a long time. The wind was cold and they were very sad. They felt sorry for Li Chu.


    She took Li Chu''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Li Chu, will you come to our house in the future?"


    "Come on." Li Chu chuckled: "how can you ask that?"


    "I thought you wouldn''t come to my house." The wind with cold also laughed, for oneself careful eye much thought to feel embarrassed.


    She felt that the third brother was so indifferent to Li Chu that Li Chu would not come back home.


    I didn''t expect that Li Chu wanted to come. That''s great.


    "How?" Li Chu said with a smile: "we are friends. The food in your family is delicious. Besides, you will be my cousin in the future. Of course, I will have a good relationship with you from the beginning. I will help my cousin watch you and get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Ouch, what are you talking about?" The wind with cold suddenly blushed, very embarrassed to look at Li Chu.


    "Shy?" Li Chu also laughed and teased her: "aren''t you and my cousin sincere? Don''t you want to be my cousin? "


    I want to, but I''m a little embarrassed to say that.


    After all, the little girl was thin skinned. She felt very embarrassed by the cold wind when she was said that, and her face was also hot and scared.


    Fortunately, at night, the light is not so bright, otherwise you can really see her red face.


    "Stop it." She whispered.


    "Well, not you." Li Chu said with a smile: "I know that you are very willing to be my cousin in your heart. I''m just embarrassed to admit it."


    "I don''t know." Wind with cold murmur way: "the other people are said by you have no face."


    "Hahaha, it''s still there. Don''t worry, it''s very beautiful. It''s just a little beauty. My cousin must be very happy when he sees it." Li Chu hugged the wind with cold, said: "I really want to go, back to my side to clean up, you can also go to my side to play at the weekend."


    "Well, I must go. Before the school starts, I''ll also go to celebrate the housewarming for you." Wind to cold volunteered to say: "forget it, tomorrow, I''ll go to celebrate for you tomorrow."


    "You''re going to start school now. Don''t you prepare something for it?" Li Chu saw that the little girl was so delicate, but she couldn''t bear it.


    "Ready, no need to prepare. I''ll go tomorrow." She said.


    "Well, come on, I''ll surprise you." Li Chu says, the fundus of the eye twinkles out a light, very chicken thief¡° A big surprise. "


    Almost subconsciously, the wind thought of Tang Ye with cold. Do you want to ask Tang Ye to go with you?


    In that case, it''s really a big surprise.


    However, the cold wind is very sorry, did not ask.


    But in the heart itches, suffocates is very uncomfortable.


    Li Chu was so excited that he could see the worry and expectation in his heart.


    She also does not matter, directly told her: "I call cousin, you also come, he will come."


    "Not necessarily." The wind murmured with cold.


    "I''m sure I''ll come." Li Chu snorted: "don''t think I didn''t expect you two to do that. I''ll tell you, I''m a policeman. I naturally want to know something. I have my channels and means."


    The wind was cold and my heart was a little surprised.


    Li Chu was smart and sharp. Did she really know anything?


    The wind is cold, and my heart is murmuring, a little guilty.


    Thinking of concealing Li Chu, she was even more guilty. She didn''t dare to look at Li Chu, so she only lowered her head and said, "then you can call your cousin."


    In this way, if something happens, he will not be able to deal with it. At that time, Tang Ye will not hide from Li Chu, and she will do it better.


    It''s not so good to hide friends all the time.


    "Well, I will. Don''t worry." Li Chu said with a smile: "my cousin may not go, but if you go, I think he may come directly."


    "Maybe if you hear me go, you won''t go directly." The wind murmured with cold.


    "How can it be? You are so charming." Li Chu patted her on the shoulder: "OK, I should go."

 Chapter 2241

    Seeing off Li Chu, Feng Yihan walks back along the path of his home. He looks at the direction of the window as he walks. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. How can he seem to see a figure beside the third brother''s window?


    The wind with cold in the heart a startle, in an instant the eye ground flashed a wipe of light.


    She a Zheng hind, eat to eat to smile, three elder brothers really hide behind the window secretly see Li Chu leave of appearance?


    That''s a play. The third brother is not as indifferent as he himself.


    Since you care about it and don''t want to show it, it means you have a ghost in your heart.


    Third brother must have his own consideration.


    The wind shrugged in the cold and walked towards the room. When they entered the hall, their parents were still downstairs.


    "Have you sent away Li Chu?" Gu Hao asked after seeing his daughter.


    Feng Yihan nodded and said, "I''ve already left. Mommy, I want to go out tomorrow to celebrate Li Chu''s move to a new house. Is that ok?"


    "How long will it take?" Gu Hao still has some worries. It''s high school students who focus on their studies. "You''re going to start school soon. Can you keep up with your grades?"


    Feng Yihan laughs and goes to Gu Haode, sits down beside her and says, "Mommy, you don''t seem to have confidence in my academic performance?"


    Gu Hao chuckled and nodded, "although it''s easy for you to come here for the first time, I don''t think there are some lucky elements in it. You''re not solid enough and need to consolidate."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I know it." The wind is guaranteed by the cold.


    The breeze Yi Chen brow wrinkly, way: "you this is to move to a new house for others, still want to take advantage of this opportunity to do something else?"


    As soon as the wind was cold, his face became hot and he felt a little guilty.


    Of course, she didn''t want to be drunk.


    However, it''s not so good to be ordered by my father face to face.


    "What do you mean, dad? I don''t quite understand The wind is cold, laughing and pretending to be stupid.


    The breeze Yi Chen sees daughter that one appearance, know is guilty.


    only.


    Women don''t stay.


    The breeze Yi Chen in the heart still sobs unceasingly, also can''t help but see a wife''s belly, hope the small five and small six in the belly can be obedient, he now put all hopes on the unborn child body.


    "You know what you don''t know, and I''m too lazy to bother with you." Wind Yi Chen stands up and says to Gu Hao: "go, wife, I help you to go upstairs."


    "Dad, why do you say so pitifully all of a sudden?"


    This kind of atmosphere makes the wind and the cold feel a little uncomfortable.


    She also quickly helped her mother to stand up¡° Mommy, I''ll help you up. "


    "Come on, don''t be so gallant. Your mother has me here." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice way, again saw a daughter one eye, just this one eye''s eyes is very serious, let a person have a bit of heart frighten.


    "Dad, I''ll help you with mommy." Wind with cold nature will not because of his father''s words and do nothing.


    Naturally, she did not let go of her mother''s hand.


    The breeze Yi Chen is to deeply stare at a daughter again, although didn''t say what, but the eye also didn''t displease.


    Wind to cold see father''s face seems to ease some, this just a little relieved.


    She knew that her father was sharp and insightful, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    If it wasn''t for my father''s high hand, I would have recruited all of them.


    Of course, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for her to recruit everything.


    She''s not a soft bone.


    "Xiao Si, you can''t come back too late when you go out tomorrow. You have to remember the bottom line when you do anything. You have to be measured, especially for girls." The breeze Yi Chen again of sink voice enjoin a way, the tone is so cold, listen to the breeze with cold repeatedly nod.


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry. I will protect myself at any time."


    Wind with cold hope that their guarantee can let father rest assured.


    Feng Yichen narrowed his eyes, light tone, some cool mockery: "if you really have the sense of propriety, you won''t go to Li Chu to celebrate the new house when the school is about to start. Especially the day after our family just invited Li Chu to be a guest. "


    Wind with cold a stiff, take care of mother''s arm hand also followed closely.


    Gu took a good look at her daughter, and then looked at her husband quietly, with reminders in her eyes.


    Hope the breeze Yi Chen don''t continue to say to go on, reserve a little face for the child.


    Wind Yi Chen pursed thin lips.


    "Dad, you just don''t want me to go out." There has been a protest in the cold voice of the wind.


    Since you don''t want her to go out, why did you say so much just now?


    "Yes, I know I don''t want you to go out, and I want you to go out?" The breeze Yi Chen not pleased of saw a daughter.


    He doesn''t really like the way his daughter is now.


    The girl is already wild.


    She''s not going to be able to stay at home.


    The wind is cold. I really don''t want to go out by myself. Is that cool?


    She immediately looked at her mother, coquettishly shaking her mother''s arm: "Oh, mother, look at my father, he is too strict with me, I have no freedom."


    "Your father is also for your own good." Gu Hao said softly, "I don''t think you need to go out."


    Hearing that she couldn''t go out, the little girl''s mouth began to toot and her face was not happy.


    Gu Hao came from this age and naturally knew what his daughter was thinking.


    But Gu Hao thinks that a girl should be more rational and have some determination.


    This is why Gu Hao is not willing to let his daughter go out.


    Because her daughter is like this, she can''t help but want to see Tang Ye.


    Sometimes the rhythm is not right and may fall apart.


    Gu Hao doesn''t want his daughter to go out because he has his own consideration.


    But as soon as she said this, the little girl was already unhappy. Gu Hao knew that it was hard to get the best out of the way, and the deliberate control might not achieve the desired result.


    So Gu Hao turned to her husband and said in a low voice, "let him go. It seems that he has promised Li Chu."


    "Is your third brother going?" The breeze Yi Chen asks a way.


    "Third brother?" Feng Yihan immediately shook her head. When her mother told her father that she wanted to go out by herself, the little girl had already eased her expression and had a face of uncontrollable excitement¡° I didn''t ask him. He won''t go, will he? "


    "He doesn''t want to go, or you don''t want him to go?" The breeze Yi Chen face has no facial expression ground to see one eye daughter.


    The wind was almost dead at the sight of my father.


    She shook her head¡° I don''t care. If the third brother wants to go, he can go. The problem is that he doesn''t necessarily want to go


    "Now go upstairs and ask your third brother if you want to help Li Chu celebrate his new house tomorrow?" The breeze Yi Chen light command way.


    Feng Yihan immediately widened his eyes and looked at his father in disbelief¡° You asked me to call third brother. Is that true? "


    "Three elder brothers go, you two supervise each other, also won''t do anything extraordinary, I am very relieved." The breeze Yi Chen lightly opens a way.


    Hearing this, the cold shoulder of the wind broke down immediately.


    "Dad, do you think too much?" She pursed and protested.


    "I think you think too much, and you should go upstairs and ask your third brother if you want to go." The breeze Yi Chen already very displeased, if the daughter doesn''t go again, he can be more displeased.


    The wind was frightened by the cold, and quickly ran upstairs.


    As soon as her daughter left, Gu Hao immediately asked her husband, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what I just said. Let them supervise each other."


    The breeze Yi Chen lightly opens a mouth, also looked at the corner of the second floor stairs mouth, if have not guessed wrong words, at this moment, small four eavesdrop on their speech in the corner.


    The breeze Yi Chen naturally won''t say what more.


    He also slowly helped his wife upstairs.


    Gu Hao snorted. Don''t think she didn''t recognize the meaning of the words. She was still playing tricks.


    The breeze Yi Chen made a wink to the wife, and looked at the corner again.


    In an instant, Gu Hao understood the meaning of her husband''s eyes, and she suddenly opened her mouth.


    The breeze Yi Chen does not make a sound color ground nods.


    Gu Hao can''t laugh or cry. Xiao Si doesn''t change her eavesdropping habit. She nods her head to show her understanding.


    The couple walked slowly and in no hurry.


    The wind with cold anxious ah, want to secretly hear why parents let three elder brother also go.


    However, I didn''t hear it after waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing that his parents had already come upstairs, the wind was cold and he had to leave quickly.

 Chapter 2242

    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Feng Yihan knocked on Feng Qingyue''s door first. At this moment, Feng Qingyue was in the room. Hearing the knock, he went to the door and opened the door.


    When he saw that the man standing at the door was Xiao Si, he frowned and his deep eyes overflowed with a touch of dangerous sharpness: "why?"


    "Eh!" The wind was startled by the cold, and the tone was a bit like taking gun medicine¡° Third brother, what are you doing? You are so fierce to me. "


    "I''ve been very gentle to you." Feng Qingyue also felt that her patience was enough for her sister.


    He''s on the brink of a run.


    "Well, you are very gentle to me." Feng Yihan has no patience to say anything else. He just wants to state the facts quickly¡° Third brother, tomorrow I''m going to help Li Chu celebrate his new residence. Originally I didn''t mean to call you, but dad has to let you go with me. "


    "I won''t go." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    "Well, I know about it. Go and tell Dad in person. He hasn''t come back to his room yet." The wind says with cold, the side head looked the direction of the eye corridor¡° Well, it''s in the hallway. You can go and talk about it yourself. You can give me a result later. "


    After Feng Yihan finished, she turned and left. She wanted to go back to her room, and she didn''t want to hear what her father and brother said.


    Anyway, she has to go tomorrow.


    Third brother likes to go or not.


    Feng Qingyue saw that her sister turned around and left, frowning tightly.


    The girl''s words are getting smaller and smaller.


    Feng Qingyue came out of the door and happened to see his father and mother. He was also slightly surprised. He thought that this was the meaning of Xiao Si, but he didn''t expect that his parents were really in the corridor.


    "Qing Yue." The breeze Yi Chen sees a son, first one step opened a mouth: "your younger sister has just told you, tomorrow you accompany her to go to Li Chu there to send a flower basket and fruit basket."


    "It''s not going to see a doctor, or send flowers or fruit baskets." Feng Qingyue said faintly, "Dad, if Xiao Si wants to go, I won''t go. I have my own business to do."


    "What matters as much as your sister''s safety?" The breeze Yi Chen is displeased ground sink a way: "is in your heart your younger sister''s affair you all indifferent?"


    "Dad, don''t yell at me. If you are worried, why don''t you accompany Xiao Si?" Feng Qingyue dutifully said, "I don''t have extra time to do these meaningless things. I hope you can respect my decision."


    The breeze Yi Chen eyebrow is tight, he stares at son to see a few seconds, son that handsome face top have no facial expression, that pair of eyes seem to hide turbulent emotion, but return to calm under.


    This child, dare to protest.


    One by one, they have grown up.


    The breeze Yi Chen nods¡° Well, since you say so, I respect your decision. It''s ok if you don''t go. "


    Feng Qing read a Leng.


    The breeze Yi Chen whole closely stares at him, he a tiny smile opens a mouth a way: "how don''t let you go, on the contrary seem some lost."


    "I''m not lost." Feng Qingyue shook his head¡° I can''t help it. "


    "It doesn''t look like you want it at all, but it looks like you are very lost." The breeze Yi Chen is not polite to his son of this duplicity, direct a knife stab into the son''s heart.


    The breeze Qing reads to have no head tiny can''t check of wrinkly wrinkly, the eyebrow space seems to be faintly wearing tired.


    Do not want to take into account the feelings of his father, he just light mouth: "Dad, you are more and more boring."


    The breeze Yi Chen was accepted for a while, don''t Nu counter smile, looking at son, way: "that is also because have a trace to follow, some affairs have to think more.". Especially when you make a decision, you have to think more about it. "


    "Well." Feng Qingyue nodded and laughed¡° You really should think more about it, mom and dad. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. "


    "Well, go ahead." Gu Hao didn''t say anything else. He just looked at his son''s expression and felt that he had grown up and had his own thoughts.


    The breeze Yi Chen laughs very is don''t have deep meaning, as if already saw through son''s mind the same, he laughs more profound.


    Feng Qing glanced at his father when he read back to the room, and then he looked into his father''s deep eyes.


    He pursed his lips, looked at his father without expression, nodded slightly, then entered the room and closed the door.


    The breeze Yi Chen took the wife to return to own room.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Hao could not help complaining¡° Why are you getting more and more frustrated recently? Just know something in your mind. Why do you have to say it on your face? "


    "It''s because the children are too sentimental to get used to their problems, so they can''t help but face them." The breeze Yi Chen naturally also has various reasons.


    Gu Hao felt very speechless¡° Today''s situation is very obvious. There is a very delicate atmosphere between Qing Yue and Li Chu. I don''t know what happened to them before him. "


    "No matter what happened, I''ve already felt extraordinary from the atmosphere in which they both get along." Feng Yichen said seriously: "and there is a kind of spark between the two people. The equal atmosphere is very delicate, just like when we first met. It is a kind of strange magnetic field that attracts and runs each other."


    "So thorough, it seems you have noticed." Gu Hao looked at her husband and sighed: "since I have noticed, why should I let Qing Yue go again?"


    "Sometimes there''s a subtle atmosphere, so we have to let them try it quickly. Maybe it''s a sudden stop." The breeze Yi Chen way: "always than suppress in the heart itch of sufferings much better."


    "But didn''t we try to make each other more attractive? Are you not afraid that your son will make the same mistake? "


    "In that case, it''s also predestined. Since it''s predestined, why should we demand too much, don''t you think?"


    "That means you should like Li Chu better, even if he is our daughter-in-law, six or seven years older than our son?" Gu Hao asked.


    The breeze Yi Chen is a Leng, pull out a few minutes radian on the lip: "this I haven''t thought too much, I just feel that since some things can''t hold down, it''s better to break open."


    "I don''t feel overwhelmed. I just think I like Li Chu."


    "Even as our daughter-in-law, you would not object?" The breeze Yi Chen asks a wife.


    Gu Hao nodded¡° There''s nothing wrong with being a daughter-in-law. As long as Qing Yue likes it, I don''t have any opinions. What''s more, the child and Tang Ye are cousins. If they all become cousins in the future, they will be close to each other, don''t you think? "


    "Are you not afraid that you can''t do it?"


    "When did you become so pessimistic, why not all of them?" Gu Hao doesn''t like being thrown cold water now.

 Chapter 2243

    Wind Yi Chen hears that his wife seems to be very optimistic about this, and he is also very surprised, because before, according to his understanding of Gu Hao, she should be rejected.


    But I had a meal with Li Chu today. It seems that I have a very good impression.


    Looking at this situation, I really want Li Chu to be their youngest son''s girlfriend.


    "Wife, what do you think?" The breeze Yi Chen is close to the wife, the tone is taking to explore.


    "You don''t care what I think, the point is that what you think is not exclusive, not opposed?" Gu Hao took a cool look at her husband¡° Now that we can reach an agreement, don''t be too hard on the children. "


    "Well." Feng Yi Chen nods and sighs: "I feel that Qing Yue seems to be a little strange to Li Chu."


    "Let it be." Gu Hao sighed: "he is a smart child. Don''t you see that? He doesn''t want everyone of us to tell him what to do. The more you do, the more repulsive and rebellious he is. The effect is not good. "


    "I can see that he should be very angry and angry. I was involved in his affairs." Feng Yichen nodded, frowned, thought and said: "moreover, it''s very likely that I tested him yesterday, which made his attitude to Li Chu worse today."


    "So, you have to learn a lesson, we should not be involved in the matter of less advice." Gu Hao really thinks that children should be given more respect when they grow up.


    "I think we should respect them, but we still have to give them advice. Whether they do it or not is another matter. If we don''t intervene, maybe the result will be worse?" Wind Yi Chen Road.


    Gu Hao is a Leng, stare at the eye of breeze Yi Chen, way: "how do I feel you seem to like the affair of eight trigrams children very much, manipulation desire is doing trouble?"


    Anti is taking care of good impression, wind Yi Chen has been a man who likes to control everything very much.


    He is a man with deep male chauvinism.


    Gu Hao even thinks that Feng Yichen is actually the big parent of the feudal society.


    Always like to control all the children, in the children''s world, not that.


    "Do you have one?" The breeze Yi Chen coughed a, clear clear throat, facial expression slightly a little bit of unnatural.


    Gu Hao knew that he was right, and he was right in the man''s mind.


    She glanced at her husband and said, "you still have more than ten years, at least five years, to control the life of Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. You will never be idle. Don''t worry. As for Qing Yue and Yi Han, don''t worry."


    The shoulder of breeze Yi Chen collapsed to come down, saw through the mind by the wife, is also a kind of helpless thing.


    But the consolation is that there are two little guys in my wife''s stomach.


    At least in the next 15 years, these two little guys should still listen to their own arrangements.


    So think of words, the breeze Yi Chen still feel in the heart have comfort very much.


    Taking a deep breath, he nodded and said to his wife, "you''re right. We shouldn''t worry too much about this. After all, the children are still young. Just look at them and don''t go too far."


    "Yes." Gu Hao sighed: "in fact, they are very smart and know what to do. They should not go astray. In fact, the more we save face for our children and don''t criticize their behavior, the better the effect may be. If we ask too much, they will only rebel and go crazy to do extraordinary things. "


    "So instead of doing that, let it be as you say." The breeze Yi Chen smiles to hold the shoulder of the wife, way: "wife, come on, I come to wait on you to bathe to sleep."


    Gu laughed and said, "I really need you to wait on me. I almost fell when I took a bath last night."


    "Ah The breeze Yi Chen hears an instant to lose color greatly¡° Why didn''t you tell me such an important thing last night? "


    "I''ll tell you, could you sleep last night?" Gu Hao said, "I''m afraid you didn''t send us to the hospital instead of looking for a doctor."


    Wind Yi Chen really think so, meet that kind of situation, the first reaction is to send Gu Hao to the hospital first, or find a doctor''s home to give Gu Hao auscultation, see the situation.


    "Are you all right?" He looked at his wife, his face turned white, and he was so scared that he immediately lost his color.


    Everything else doesn''t matter, just stare at his wife''s eyes nervously.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you think I''m ok? It''s just a shock. " Gu Hao took his hand and said, "let''s go. You''ll help me in this time, and then help me out after washing."


    "I take care of you all the way." The tone of breeze Yi Chen is full of unquestionable resolute.


    I almost fell. Is that ok?


    He must always keep an eye on his wife''s safety.


    "In the future, when I''m not at home, you can''t take a bath. Every time you take a bath, I have to help you do it myself." The breeze Yi Chen sinks a voice way.


    He carefully helped his wife into the bathroom.


    "I''m not as nervous as you think. The more careful you are, the more pressure I feel." I''m afraid he''s too careful.


    "A ten thousand year old ship with caution." Wind Yi Chen Road.


    "I know. I''m very careful, too." Gu Hao said: "don''t be so nervous. Some things should be taken as they are. I promise I will be very careful in the future."


    "Well, you can''t take a bath until I''m at home. I''ll take care of you." Wind Yi Chen attitude is very firm.


    Gu Hao knows to say, but he simply follows the man''s will.


    In Feng Qingyue''s room.


    As soon as he cleaned up the empty dishes and chopsticks and prepared to send them downstairs, the knock on the door rang again.


    With an empty bowl in one hand, he opened the door in the other.


    See sister wind again with cold, wind Qing reads brow a wrinkly, immediately cool down a handsome face: "what else?"


    Feng Yihan stares at Feng Qingyue for a long time. Looking into his eyes, it''s so rough that it seems very unhappy.


    She slightly pulled her lips and said, "Oh, I just want to ask if you have already discussed with your father and mother that you won''t go back to Li Chu tomorrow?"


    "No, I won''t go." Feng Qing read the way.


    "Third brother." Feng Yihan narrowed his eyes to see feng Qingyue. After a long time, he said, "we came out of Mommy''s stomach together. We should be the closest people in the world so far. Third brother, you are really different from Li Chu."


    Feng Qing read facial expressionless, coldly open a way: "if boring words go back to sleep."


    "I don''t mean to pry into your privacy." Feng Yihan stood in front of Feng Qingyue, the third brother, and looked at Feng Qingyue: "I just don''t think you need to escape too much. Sometimes the more you care, the more you may escape, but the more you miss


    Feng Qingyue''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and his whole body exuded a kind of cold breath of strangers.


    It''s dangerous.


    Feng Yihan was not afraid. He raised his eyes and looked at his brother without any evasion¡° Third brother, do it yourself. "


    After that, she left.


    Feng Qingyue was stunned at the door. He didn''t move for a long time. He stood at the door like a sculpture. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The wind came back to the room with cold, took a bath and went to bed.


    Early the next morning.


    The wind got up early with cold and went to buy some things for Li Chu.


    Instead of taking the fruit basket as her father said, she bought a big bunch of flowers and asked the driver to buy some art ornaments.


    I bought a whole lot of things, but I didn''t like it at last, so I asked the driver to buy some food and drink.


    After arriving at the address given by Li Chu, Feng Yihan calls Li Chu directly to help move things.


    Li Chu came down soon. Seeing such a car, he opened his mouth in amazement.


    "You are really moving. I don''t have so many things. How much did you buy for me?"


    "Haven''t you just moved? A lot of things are needed, so I bought you some daily necessities. "


    "You are very kind to me." Li Chu took Feng Yihan''s arm and intimately said to her, "but pro, you can''t buy so many things for me any more. My life needs my own efforts to create."


    "You can create your life." The wind with cold way: "I send you these also just lift a hand."


    "Pro, I''m under a lot of pressure because of you."


    "Are you the kind of person with a lot of pressure?" The wind asked with a smile.


    Li Chu said with a smile, "well, I''m very cheeky, but I have to say that I can''t buy so many things for me in the future."

 Chapter 2244

    "Well, I respect you!" The wind with cold some helplessly low shout a way: "hereafter only bring one or two things to come over, OK?"


    "Well, yes." Li Chu took the flowers from her arms with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to buy so many things. I''ll call my cousin and ask him to help me out."


    As soon as Li Chu talks about Tang Ye, the wind suddenly becomes manic with cold heart.


    "You, your cousin has come?" The little girl stammered when she was nervous¡° When did he, he, come? "


    "Why are you stuttering?" Li Chu looked at the cold wind with tears and laughter.


    The wind with cold a small face also followed red up.


    The reaction is so quick, so shy.


    In an instant, the man became a shy little daughter-in-law.


    Li Chu is not good enough to continue teasing her. He quickly calls Tang Ye to come out: "cousin, Yihan has bought a lot of things. We can''t move them with the driver. Please come down and help us carry some."


    I don''t know what''s said on the phone. Feng Yihan listens to it. It seems to be Tang Ye''s voice, but I don''t know what it is.


    Li Chu hung up the phone and said to the wind: "he''ll come down immediately. Let''s go up first. Let''s give the physical work to the driver and my cousin."


    Feng Yihan nodded and said to the driver, "wait a moment, you and Mr. Tang will move things together. After that, you can go first. If you have something, I''ll call you and you can pick me up again."


    "Yes, miss." The driver took orders with great respect.


    Li Chu looked at the cold wind, and his eyes flashed. He thought about it. He stuffed the flowers into the cold wind again and said, "you don''t have any physical strength. First, I''ll go upstairs with the flowers, and I''ll carry something with the driver."


    The wind is filled with cold by her, see Li Chu''s eyes twinkle with excited light, probably also understand what Li Chu means.


    This is probably a chance encounter for Tang Ye and himself.


    She doodle mouth, also don''t refuse, way: "that''s OK, I go upstairs first."


    "Go, go." Li Chu made a full play and said, "when you meet my cousin, tell him to be quick."


    "I see." Wind to cold soon upstairs, red lips pursed up, there are some small excited eyes, the face is also red.


    She is walking in the elevator. As soon as the door is opened, she sees Tang Ye.


    Two people face to face, one standing outside the elevator, one standing on the facade of the elevator.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The wind with cold lips smile, eyes shy with timid, want to see the man''s eyes, but it seems to dare not to see, because the man''s eyes have too hot flame.


    As everyone knows, his expression is more exciting to men''s senses.


    Tang Ye looks at Feng Yihan''s delicate and white face, which is so shy and lovely.


    His heart moved, an emotion moved, stretched out his hand to the girl to fished out.


    Almost did not do any stay, the man''s slender hands, tightly holding the girl''s wrist, toward a door.


    His hand is so powerful, the temperature in the palm of the hand is very hot, the skin of the wrist is a little hot.


    The moment the door opens, the wind is cold and the brain is blank. There''s no time to think about it. Tang Ye pulls it in.


    The next second, the man''s big hand tightly clasped the back of her head, bow is a long kiss.


    The whole movement is very fast, it''s all in one go.


    As soon as he touches the girl''s lips, Tang Ye can''t help deepening the intimacy.


    Feng Yihan still holds a big bunch of flowers in his hand. It''s for Li Chu. He''s squeezed by Tang Ye, almost not broken.


    And she has no time to think, can only undertake the man to give everything.


    Even where she went, there was an uproar, her mind was out of control, and she didn''t resist.


    In this way, has been held by men, standing at the door.


    The wind is cold, and my mind is blank.


    In fact, her heart is still very worried, wait for the driver and Li Chu to come up together, see his lips red and swollen appearance should doubt again.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the man whispering in her ear: "concentrate, don''t think too much."


    "They''re coming up." The wind cried softly in cold.


    "It won''t come up too early. The elevator has to go up first and then go down." Tang Ye whispers.


    Just now, he saw that someone pressed the elevator on the top floor, so the elevator had to go up first and then go down, and then it was a process.


    Naturally, time will not be so fast.


    "You know that?" Wind to cold stare big eyes, has been very worship of men.


    After kissing for a while, he feels that it''s almost time. Then he lets go of the girl and looks down at her.


    We haven''t met each other for a long time, so we can''t miss each other any more.


    Now after seeing it, I kiss it first to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    His burning eyes fixed on the little girl''s red face, his voice hoarse said: "wait in the room, I''ll go downstairs."


    "Well." The wind with cold nod, voice more delicate soft, listen to in the man''s ears is the heart lake move, want to bow to continue, but reason tells the man should not continue.


    He was very reluctant to peck the girl''s lips, turned away.


    The wind with cold face hot, has been burning to the ear.


    When the door slammed, her heart beat like a drum.


    What happened just now was like a dream. The feeling on her lips told her that it was too violent.


    The man unexpectedly also has such Meng Lang''s action, really exceeded own cognition.


    She leaned against the wall, almost unsteadily.


    The wind took a deep breath with cold, calmed his mood, and felt some strength after a long time.


    She just looked around at Li Chu''s residence and found that the environment here was very good.


    It turned out to be a three bedroom, newly decorated house. No one should have lived in it, because there is no smell of fireworks in it.


    The windows of the whole living room are floor to floor, the lighting is very good, and the north and South are transparent.


    The type of the house is really good, and the wind is cold, which is a little relieved.


    She put the flowers on the table. It was a white table, spotless and clean.


    Pink flowers on top, immediately added the breath of life.


    The wind bowed his head with cold and touched the petals of the pink flowers in a good mood.


    Then the door opened.


    Li Chu''s voice rang up: "come in, big brother driver. You don''t need to change your shoes. Just go in the door."


    "You''re back?" The wind opened its mouth immediately with cold.


    By this time, the driver had entered the door.


    Li Chu said, "where''s my cousin? Has he gone down?"


    "Haven''t you met?" The wind blushed with cold and said, "you just went down. Aren''t you taking the same elevator?"


    "We took another elevator, maybe we missed it." Li Chu put things on the floor.


    "Miss, Miss Li, I''ll go downstairs to find Miss Tang first."


    "Well." The wind nodded with cold.


    The driver left.


    Li Chu just came over and looked at the cold wind in his eyes. He exclaimed in a low voice in surprise: "Why are your lips so red? Lipstick? "


    "No The moment the wind blurted out with cold, he immediately became annoyed. Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here?


    She is also very quick reaction, hehe a smile: "natural beauty how to do?"


    Li Chu blinked his eyes and said, "I didn''t have such natural beauty when I was downstairs just now. I suddenly became so natural when I came upstairs. You''re changing very fast."


    "Can''t you bite yourself?" The wind is cold.


    "Eh, bite?" Li Chu''s eyes widened. At that time, there was a thief''s light in his eyes.


    She immediately broke into a bad smile: "the original is biting ah, er, ha ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?" Wind with cold by her smile in the heart hair, more nervous.

 Chapter 2245

    "I''m laughing. Someone seems guilty." Li Chu continued to make fun of the wind with a smile.


    Originally, there was no such idea, but looking at the cold wind, Li Chu guessed that the girl was close to her cousin.


    Or already in love.


    No matter from which side, the girl and cousin are all full of a love atmosphere.


    It''s just that these two people are too tight lipped to give a word.


    However, today my cousin came. Li Chu was sure that it must be because of the cold wind.


    Otherwise, how could my cousin be here today, and it''s still early in the morning. It''s obviously for the sake of meeting the beauty.


    Don''t think you don''t know anything when you hide it.


    Such an abnormal situation, how can it be so sharp that they do not find it?


    Li Chu had doubts about Tang Ye''s situation for a long time.


    What''s more, I not only know about Tang Ye, but also about the cold wind.


    The wind with cold is staring at by Li Chu, feel very ground heart empty, feel oneself facial expression early exposed.


    However, the cold wind still can not admit.


    Without Tang Ye''s permission, Feng Yihan doesn''t dare to say anything more. If she exposes too much, she worries that Tang Ye will be angry.


    Although she doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide, she still thinks that she should respect Tang Ye. At least when she gets his permission, she will confess to Li Chu.


    Now, she doesn''t dare to say.


    "Look at your guilty face." Li Chu said with a smile: "if there is nothing between you and your cousin, I really don''t believe it. How can I not believe it? Don''t you dare to say it?"


    "It''s not that I can''t believe you, but that there''s really nothing." The wind clenched the wind with cold.


    "Yes, I knew you wouldn''t tell me." Li Chu didn''t want to force anything¡° I know it''s my cousin''s advice. I won''t let you say it. Anyway, I know what he''s worried about. It''s always right to be careful. "


    Wind to cold to Li Chu cast a grateful smile, did not expect Li Chu smile more profound.


    "You are now eaten to death by my cousin. What can you do in the future? It''s a shame for us women."


    "Tang Ye is not an ordinary person." Feng Yihan is willing to be eaten by Tang Ye, but Li Chu doesn''t know what to say.


    She chuckled, suddenly let the wind to cold have some chagrin.


    "Li Chu, can you stop laughing like that? It''s so boring. "


    Li Chu began to laugh. He looked back and forth, but he laughed more violently.


    She managed to hold back the laughter, a pair of eyes tightly staring at the wind to cold lips, said: "want me not to laugh can ah, then you tell me just was my cousin to kiss?"


    "Ah The wind with cold suddenly screamed, a pretty face once again red thoroughly.


    "Ah, what? You really think I can''t see it. I''ll tell you, I''ve seen it for a long time. " Li Chu took the shoulder to touch the shoulder with the cold wind: "tell me quickly, how do you feel? How does it feel to be loved by my cousin? "


    "No, don''t think about it. How can there be such a thing?" Wind cold or deny, no matter what, the little girl will not admit, is to bite the teeth dead do not admit.


    Li Chu sighed and looked at Feng Yihan''s blushing face again. He sighed softly and said, "well, I want you to admit that it''s really a bit difficult for you. I won''t tease you."


    Wind with cold Du Du mouth, didn''t expect Li Chu so fierce, simply too fierce, unexpectedly what all know.


    "Wait a minute, cousin. When I see you being bullied like this, I''ll probably take revenge." Li Chu said: "you don''t know, once my cousin is overbearing, he will not recognize his relatives. I''m sure he will kill his relatives if he sees you being bullied by me. I don''t want to be cannon fodder."


    Although he had never seen it with his own eyes, Li Chu said that it was possible for the wind to chill.


    She toots her mouth and lowers her head, thinking about how to communicate with Tang Ye and telling him that Li Chu may have found out about them.


    Just thinking, the doorbell rang, Li Chu hurried to open the door, the wind with cold heart also followed closely.


    When the door opened, she saw that Tang Ye came in with several bags of things. His tall body was born with a sense of oppression, and he was heroic.


    The wind with cold just secretly looked at him one eye, lowered the head to go, the small face also red and red.


    Tang Ye quietly glances at the girl inside, and his deep eyes are filled with profound emotions.


    "Yihan, please help my cousin to pick up the things." Li Chu also took the opportunity to say: "I''ll pick up the things from your driver brother, so that we can have a clear division of labor."


    Being called, the wind returns to mind in a moment. The little girl runs to Tang Ye¡° Give it to me, Miss Tang. "


    When Tang Ye saw her slender white hand, his eyes flickered and he shook his head: "just stand still, I''ll put it."


    "Oh."


    Feng Yihan holds out his little hand and insists on catching a bag, but he catches Tang Ye''s big hand because of carelessness.


    Warm temperature came, so that men immediately tense up.


    The face with cold wind is hotter.


    She took the bag and put it aside.


    At this time, Tang Ye looks down at the little girl¡° Why do you buy so many things? "


    "Not a lot." Wind with cold embarrassed smile¡° I just think that Li Chu just moved and definitely needs a lot of things, so I bought a little of them, but I didn''t think about too many other things. "


    Tang Ye puts all his things on the floor. When he turns to see Li Chu, she is already at the door to meet the driver.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see it.


    When Tang Ye looks at the cold wind, his eyes are black and bright.


    This look at the wind with cold heart startled flesh jump, can only low voice of shout a¡° Miss Tang


    "Don''t go shopping for the girl in the future. You can buy what she needs by yourself. Don''t let her get something for nothing," he told me in a low voice


    "Why do you say that?" Wind with cold small voice way: "before Li Chu already warned me, don''t let me buy so many things for her, you say again."


    She was also in a low voice, murmuring in a voice that only two people could hear.


    It was like whispering, but when she spoke, the little girl''s face was filled with a happy and coquettish smile.


    In the direction of the door, Li Chu takes a long look inside, and then he sees that Feng Yihan smiles at Tang Ye.


    The little girl slightly raised her eyes and looked at the tall man in front of her.


    Her eyes were shining, and there was a sweet smile between them.


    Li Chu also smiles. It seems that he is really in love.

 Chapter 2246

    Two people''s eyes are opposite, each other''s eyes only each other, look at each other''s eyes are flashing stars, probably see people will suspect that they have been in love.


    Because the sweetness between the eyebrows and eyes can''t be hidden.


    Although he tried to suppress the blazing in his cousin''s eyes, he was captured by Li Chu.


    And the wind with cold, but also with shyness in the eyes, that is the infinite spring.


    Li Chu looked at it and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Miss Li." All of a sudden, a voice broke Li Chu''s mind and instantly drew her attention back.


    Looking at the driver''s brother, she immediately burst into a faint smile: "driver''s brother, hard work."


    "No, it''s all I should do, but are these things still on the floor for you?"


    "Well, put them all on the floor. I''ll find time to get them in order later." Li Chu helped to pick it up.


    "OK, I''ll take another one. I''ll go downstairs myself." "Don''t bother Mr. Tang," said the driver


    "Forget it, I''ll go down with you to get it." Li Chu said with a smile: "it''s easier for two people to take it."


    "I can do it myself." The driver was flattered.


    "Isn''t it easier for two people to take it? Don''t refuse. " Li Chu said to the two people in the room with a smile: "cousin, Yihan, I''ll go downstairs and get it again. Cousin, you can help take care of Yihan."


    At the same time, the people who heard the sound turned to look in the direction of the door, while Li Chu and the driver just went out.


    Li Chu turns his head and looks at Tang Ye. His expression is too exaggerated.


    Tang Ye can''t help frowning.


    The door, it''s closed.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    All of a sudden, the wind with cold breathing followed by a short gasp.


    If you look at Tang Ye again, he also turns to look at the cold wind.


    Two people again four eyes opposite.


    Tang Ye''s beautiful face is covered in his cold eyes.


    He said with a smile, "would you like something to drink?"


    "Good." She swallowed, a little nervous.


    Tang Ye looks at the small face that the wind flushes with cold and asks with a smile: "drink or white water?"


    "All right." With cold wind, I feel that as long as I''m by Tang Ye''s side, the boiled water will be very sweet.


    "Mango juice, then." Tang Ye takes a look at the kitchen stove. A plate of mango is placed on the clean marble table. It should be washed clean, and a juicer is placed next to it.


    Li Chu especially likes to drink fruit juice. He often makes his own juice at home.


    The aim is to be clean and more economical.


    "Is fresh juice OK?" Tang Ye added again.


    The wind is flattered by the cold¡° Ah, is that ok? "


    "May I ask you?" Tang Ye turns to look at the cold wind. The girl is usually very clever. How can she be so cute now? With a kind of girl''s coquettishness, it makes people feel a little excited.


    The wind was cold by him a look, immediately embarrassed, low head to, two ears are red, very lovely.


    "Yes, but is it too much trouble?" She is too embarrassed to bother Tang Ye.


    "If it''s too much trouble, I''ll drink it myself." Tang Ye said.


    "Ah?" Wind to cold suddenly lift eyes, hit the man''s deep eyes, which surging, a deep.


    Tang Ye looks at her stupidly and sighs endlessly¡° I''m teasing you. "


    "You, you''re kidding?" The wind was surprised again with cold.


    "I''ll joke. Is it that scary?" Tang Ye thinks that maybe his past image is too serious, so he makes the child a little afraid of himself.


    That''s not going to work.


    How could she be afraid of herself?


    Tang Ye''s thoughts move. He goes to the cold wind. When he comes to her, he stands still and looks down at the little girl.


    Forced, the wind to cold eyes, on the man slightly with a trace of serious eyes.


    She blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man looked at the little girl''s dull red face, wrung her eyebrows, and helplessly called her name¡° The wind is cold. "


    Wind to cold heart a tight, heart immediately with accelerated up¡° Well


    Tang Ye looks at her slightly flustered face and stares at her watery eyes. This expression is really attractive.


    He frowned and blurted out, "don''t look at me like that."


    Almost subconsciously, the little girl closed her eyes, and it was very hard.


    It seems that she is aware that her reaction is not right. She opens her eyes again and looks at Tang Ye again. To Tang Ye''s deep eyes, it is as black as ink. It is like a black hole in the universe. It is full of mysterious power. It easily sucks people in and can''t resist.


    Slightly pursed lips, the wind to cold, thick curly eyelashes also violently shaking, low voice: "you, why ah?"


    "Are you so afraid of me?"


    A man''s voice is full of husky magnetism.


    The wind with cold long eyelashes shaking more severe.


    Afraid of him?


    Of course, I''m not afraid of him. I''m just nervous and at a loss.


    "No She hesitated and shook her head firmly¡° I''m not afraid of you. "


    "Is it?" The man''s tone is slow, low voice, full of a mysterious power.


    Obviously, he didn''t seem to believe that the wind was cold.


    The wind nodded seriously with cold¡° Of course, why should I be afraid of you? "


    "Are you really not afraid of me?" A handsome face of the man suddenly lowered and approached the girl.


    Breathing, instantly meet together.


    Hot, each other''s breath is transmitted to each other''s senses.


    The wind almost subconsciously held its breath with cold.


    She could feel that her face was quite hot in geometric multiples, and it should have been red enough to bleed.


    The little girl licked her lips nervously, even more at a loss.


    Because the man is too close to himself, you can smell Tang Ye''s breath with the wind and cold.


    The breath was clear and hot.


    "Me, me." She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Stuttered?" There is a smile in Tang Ye''s eyes. He is really amused by the little girl''s reaction.


    The wind with cold moment a little depressed up, for their own reaction and frustration.


    She also can''t help being coquettish: "you make fun of me."


    "Ha ha." Tang Ye laughs. "I''m really laughing at you."


    "Don''t laugh at me." The wind with cold more coy, very embarrassed to shout.


    "That''s lovely." There is still a smile in Tang Ye''s voice and a smile in the girl''s eyes.


    It''s a shame.


    Feng Yihan thinks he is incompetent. How to face Tang Ye, his reaction is slow.


    Where did the sharp toothed self go before?


    "Don''t laugh at me." She tooted mouth warning, but the expression is too lovely, no lethality at all, but let the man''s eyes deep and deep.


    "Are you that afraid of me?" Tang Ye asks again.


    "Not afraid." The wind shook its head with cold¡° I''m just, just a little nervous all the time. When I face you, I''m not sure whether it''s true or I''m dreaming. "


    In short, to be laughed at, it''s not promising.


    With cold wind, he lowered his head, his thick eyelashes trembled, his black hair was shining, and his red skin was crystal clear, just like a beautiful porcelain doll.


    "Worry about gain and loss." The man gave me four words.


    The wind nodded suddenly with cold.


    Isn''t it just a worry about gain and loss?


    Because there is no sense of security, so there will be such a reaction.


    Men probably won''t understand this kind of mood, because the person who loves first will pay more.


    "It''s not a dream." In a very positive tone, Tang Ye tells Feng Yihan, "be more confident."


    "May I?" The wind asked subconsciously with cold.


    "What do you say?" Tang Ye does not answer the rhetorical question.


    For the girl''s performance, he was helpless and distressed.


    "I don''t know. I always feel that I can''t distinguish between dream and reality, but I think I should be confident." Wind cold face to Tang Ye''s eyes, summon up courage¡° After all, I used to be too confident. "


    Thinking of the past, Tang Ye also laughs.


    Even some miss that hot little girl before.


    Today''s little girls are shy and embarrassed. They look at themselves with pathetic eyes. Whenever they look at themselves with that kind of eyes, Tang Ye thinks that she looks like a little white rabbit, and Tang Ye wants to incarnate as a big gray wolf and eat the little white rabbit.


    Unfortunately, his reason is still there.


    I can''t help it.


    Tang Ye''s thin lips are slightly cocked up. The radian is so beautiful.


    At a glance, the wind became confused and completely occupied.


    "Miss Tang!" She whispered.


    "Well?" Tang Ye looks down at her, his eyes are very focused and calm.


    Compared with the calmness of men, Feng Yihan felt that he was too nervous.


    She tried to take a deep breath to calm herself down. Finally she found her reason and said softly, "I want to drink mango juice."


    "Well, wait." Tang Ye smiles and turns to the stove.


    Looking at the man''s tall back busy in the kitchen, the wind is cold, still confused, half a day staring at the man''s back.

 Chapter 2247

    Tang Ye is aware that the girl is staring at him. He turns around and takes a look at the wind.


    It was found that the little girl was really staring at her back, and her expression was almost drooling.


    Do you look like a flower maniac?


    This expression should be what the little girls said.


    Although in the past time, many people have treated themselves like this, but those little girls are not interested in him.


    Now that he is so closely watched by the girl who likes him, Tang Ye has an indescribable sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    He likes the feeling very much.


    Tang Ye smiles. A gentle and elegant aura comes out of him. He is very charming.


    The wind was cold, and his breath was short. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at the man again.


    It was found.


    She thought his action just now was a little silly. How could he stare at teacher Tang for so long?


    For a time, the wind was upset with cold.


    She felt that her behavior was too flowery.


    Looking at the cold wind, Tang Ye was shy. He lowered his little head, slightly tilted his lips and said, "come and help wash the mango."


    "Oh." The wind responds quickly with cold, and doesn''t want to be treated as a flower fool by Tang Ye.


    "Here we are."


    The wind reorganizes his mood a little with cold, and goes to Tang Ye quickly.


    Mango is on the stove. It should be washed.


    "Why?" The wind murmured in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ye immediately asks.


    "This mango seems to have been washed. There are still water drops on it." The wind said to him with cold, "it should have been washed by Li Chu."


    "Wash what you have washed. It''s better to wash the things at the entrance." Tang Ye orders in a deep voice.


    "Oh, that''s right." Wind with cold a ponder, immediately nod, take up mango, ready to wash again.


    She turned on the tap and the running water was washing the mango.


    Little girl slender fingers a little bit of rubbing mango skin, that look clumsy and careful, looks like a very strange appearance.


    Tang Ye is stunned. Then he realizes that this girl is used to treating herself with respect. She is a child who has been pampered since childhood. I''m afraid she hasn''t done anything like washing fruit.


    It''s his thoughtlessness.


    He reaches for the mango in the little girl''s hand. He accidentally touches the little girl''s hand again.


    The wind froze with cold and looked up at him¡° Miss Tang


    She''s really a little afraid that Tang Ye''s action here is too unusual.


    "Give me the mango." Tang Ye''s eyebrows are slightly heavy, and his cool air is scattered around him.


    The wind immediately released his hands with cold, and the mango came to Tang Ye''s hands.


    She took a step back, too, because the man seemed to be a little somber.


    Do you think she''s stupid?


    The wind is very cold in the heart is muttering, she really never washed fruit.


    Aware of the cold wind, Tang Ye calms down a little. Then he says softly, "I don''t think you''ve done anything like this. I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful."


    "You see that?" The wind to cold are a little embarrassed, face also red, this time is embarrassed¡° Is that obvious? "


    The little girl said and lowered her little head, a pathetic look, not to mention how lovely.


    Tang Ye smiles and says, "it''s really obvious."


    He doesn''t want to return it, does he?


    The wind with cold in the heart low shout, almost subconsciously lift eyes to see Tang Ye''s expression.


    The man bowed his head and rubbed the mango gently with his long hands. The action was skillful and quick.


    Compared to their own careful, the wind and cold feel that men do this is to wash fruit, their performance just too bad.


    It''s really too bad. I don''t know if this man will think of returning it.


    In that case, it would be really bad.


    The self-confidence of Feng Yi is gone, so he can only stare at Tang Ye''s side face carefully, and his heart jumps wildly.


    At the same time, the little girl also prayed in her heart, never return it.


    "Watch it." Tang Ye''s deep and sweet voice came.


    "Ah?" The wind was cold again.


    "Ah, what?" Tang Ye just feels funny, "since you haven''t learned how to wash fruits, it''s still time to learn."


    I didn''t dislike myself.


    The wind to cold, that uneasy heart instantly quiet down, fortunately, now it''s time to learn.


    "Yes, I found that I really should learn to do some housework." She looks at Tang Ye''s movements carefully.


    Tang Ye washed a few mangoes very quickly. He took the knife and cut them on both sides. He was very skillful and quickly separated the flesh from the core.


    Moreover, his technique of cutting mango is also very sophisticated. On the cut side, he takes it in his hand and gently scratches the flesh of mango with a knife. Then he gently peels the part close to the skin. The whole flesh of mango goes into the plate, and it''s all square.


    "Wow The wind is so cold that it''s amazing: "Mr. Tang, you are too strong."


    Just cut a mango. Is it necessary to be surprised?


    It seems that this girl is really a life idiot.


    Tang Ye continued to separate the flesh from the peel and core of the mango. Soon, several mangoes were diced and put in the juicer cup.


    He turned on the power to the juicer, and the buzzing sound came from the grinding machine.


    After a while, mango becomes mango juice. The thick juice makes people have a big appetite.


    Feng Yihan looks at it foolishly. Tang Ye is not in a hurry to open the cup and pour the juice for her. Instead, in the process, he cleans up the peel and core, throws things into the garbage can, washes his hands and props, and then takes a delicate cup to pour out the juice for Feng Yihan.


    "I''ll take a small cup. Don''t forget to leave some for Li Chu." Although the little girl has been salivating about mango juice for a long time, she still doesn''t forget to share it at the critical moment.


    She is a kind and sharing child.


    With a gentle smile, Tang Ye said, "drink first. If she wants to drink, she can squeeze it by herself."


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s not good." Feng Yihan turns around and looks at the closed door. There are still only two of them in the room. He quickly tells Tang Ye what happened just now¡° Miss Tang, Li Chu has already suspected that we are in love. What should we do? It''s like she saw it. "


    Smell speech, Tang Ye just slightly picked eyebrow tip, a handsome face and don''t have too much emotion.


    In fact, he knew for a long time that Li Chu would see it.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    In fact, it''s nothing for Li Chu to know. Tang Ye doesn''t deliberately hide his cousin, because he knows that Li Chu is a proper girl.


    Seeing that Tang Ye doesn''t speak, the wind blinks with cold.


    What does this reaction mean?


    Tang Ye poured out the juice, put it in a delicate and beautiful cup, handed it to her and said, "drink it."


    "Oh, good." She took it quickly, took a sip and sighed with satisfaction: "Wow, it''s really delicious. It''s the best mango juice I''ve ever drunk!"


    "So exaggerated?" Tang Ye asks with a smile.


    "It''s not exaggeration, it''s true." The wind said with cold, "try it."


    As she said this, she lifted the cup to Tang Ye''s mouth.


    Tang Ye is a Leng again, the vision is deep.


    Feng Yihan immediately realized that she was kissing indirectly, and her face turned red.


    "Why don''t you pour another one?" She didn''t dare to look into a man''s deep eyes.


    But Tang Ye holds the cold hand of Feng Yihan, puts the cup in her hand to his mouth, and drinks a mouthful of mango juice.


    It doesn''t seem to be different from every drink. It''s just juice.


    Sometimes, Tang Ye thinks that some girls'' behaviors are exaggerated.


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good? " The wind is still waiting to ask with cold.


    Man Mou light deep deep, way: "still OK."


    "How can it be ok? It''s really delicious. "


    The wind flushed with cold and opened his mouth.


    "That''s not so exaggerated." "If you like to drink mango juice, I can bring it to you later," he said with a smile


    "Really?" Feng Yihan couldn''t believe that she would have such welfare. She asked tentatively, "teacher Tang, do you have such welfare in school?"


    "Well." Tang Ye nods¡° If you want, you can. "


    "Yes, I will." She immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    Then the door opened.


    Li Chu just heard this sentence, chuckled and asked: "what do you want?"


    She was followed by Feng''s driver.


    Both of them look at Feng Yihan and Tang Ye. The driver puts down his things, and he is waiting for Feng Yihan to ask for instructions.


    "It''s delicious mango juice. It''s made by Mr. Tang. Fresh juice. Do you want to drink it?" The wind looks back at Li Chu with cold.


    "Oh, it''s juice. I thought it was something else." Li Chu''s tone seemed to be a little disappointed.


    Wind to cold Dudu mouth, continue to drink juice.


    "Miss, everything has been moved. What else can I do for you?"


    "No, go and help you. I''ll call you." The wind is cold.


    "Yes." The driver left soon.


    Li Chu saw off the driver and came back to see what was on the table. He said with a smile, "do you have my share?"


    "Yes." The wind is cold.


    "No


    Almost at the same time, Feng Yihan and Tang Ye are two answers.


    Feng Yihan stares at Tang Ye and Li Chu.


    Li Chu is also pick eyebrow, looking at cousin, protest: "don''t give me a drink? There''s so much more. "


    "I want to drink the rest of it. Go and chew an apple," he says


    "Cousin!" Li Chu stares big eyes, she understands very quickly, cousin he is not to keep oneself to drink at all, but to the wind with cold stay of!


    It''s terrible to spoil so much.


    Li Chu felt that this was not like his cousin.


    Where is the cousin who is not close to the girl?


    Now it''s all for my girlfriend''s sake.


    She looks at Tang Ye with disdain.


    Tang Ye is unmoved. Anyway, the mango juice in the juicer is not for Li Chu to drink.

 Chapter 2248

    Li Chu also saw that her cousin would not let her drink. She felt very funny and helpless. Is this the apartment she just rented?


    My dear cousin is too lustful for relatives.


    "Do you want to do this to me?" Li Chu said again.


    Compared with Li Chu''s grievances and complaints, Tang Ye is very calm and indifferent.


    "Don''t be so stingy, just a few mangoes."


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say. It''s just a few mangoes. Cousin, do you have to protect this mango juice like this?" Li Chu thinks that cousin is too double standard.


    "Absolutely necessary." Tang Ye also answers again.


    The cold wind is also very surprised.


    This is the first time that she has seen such a Tang Ye.


    Wind to cold stupidly looking at the handsome man in front of some don''t understand, how Tang teacher so treasure this cup of mango juice.


    With full of doubts, the wind blinked with cold, forgetting to drink juice.


    Before she can speak to help Li Chu, she is urged by Tang Ye: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry up, including this drink. That''s not good. "


    "Ah." Wind with cold a Leng, light voice way: "Tang teacher."


    "Drink it now." Tang Ye urges, this tone, obviously does not let her speak.


    Wind cold is also subconsciously quickly drink up, and soon a glass of juice bottomed out.


    Almost instantly, the empty cup is taken by Tang Ye and filled with another one.


    "Miss Tang." The wind is cold, too.


    "Don''t you like to drink?" he says to the wind? Keep drinking. "


    Feng Yihan subconsciously takes the cup, looks at Li Chu and Tang Ye. After pondering over the taste, he knows that Tang Ye has kept it for himself, but he doesn''t drink it himself.


    But is this really good?


    "Cousin, you left it for Yihan." Li Chu began to laugh, laughing like a thief, joking: "cousin, you don''t have to spoil your students so much, do you treat your cousin badly?"


    "You also said that she is my student. Naturally, she can''t be mistreated." Tang Ye speaks in a dignified way. He doesn''t feel shameless to say so.


    "Yihan, see, your teacher Tang cares about you so much." Li Chu immediately toward the wind with cold smile mouth way.


    Feng Yihan nodded foolishly and looked at Tang Ye subconsciously, "thank you for your kindness."


    Tang Ye takes a deep look at the wind and says, "you''re welcome."


    The wind is cold.


    Should it be so obvious?


    Is this really good?


    Li Chu is about to eat. She looks at the excited Li Chu, who is smiling beside her. On the contrary, Li Chu is very excited and seems to be very happy.


    The wind is so cold that she can''t help but feel ashamed. For a glass of juice, Miss Tang loves herself so much and treats his cousin badly. She is happy and embarrassed.


    "Drink." Tang Ye opens his mouth again and says a word.


    Wind to cold, almost subconsciously put up the cup, drink the whole cup of juice.


    When she finished the last sip, she didn''t control it and gave a burp.


    In an instant, her little face turned red.


    Li Chu couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, have you had enough?"


    The wind nodded in cold embarrassment.


    That''s right.


    Can two glasses of juice be enough?


    And it is in such a short period of time to drink two glasses of juice, she blushed to look at the handsome man beside.


    This look, the wind to cold just found the man''s lips also slightly hook up, eyes seem to contain a smile.


    He was also laughing at the burping he had just had.


    Wind to cold more embarrassed, you know that men will make fun of themselves.


    She lowers her head and is embarrassed to see Tang Ye again.


    Li Chu looks at Tang Ye and raises his chin at him. He is very proud. He says that he shouldn''t be so selfish.


    Even if you spoil your girlfriend, you shouldn''t spoil her to such an extent. I''m careless.


    These emotions are hidden in Li Chu''s eyes, and Tang Ye''s eyes are full of teasing.


    Naturally, Tang Ye can see the meaning of Li Chu''s eyes clearly, but he doesn''t say a word.


    He was very calm.


    It''s not hard to see the wind burping with cold. The little girl is embarrassed, but Tang Ye thinks it''s very cute.


    He looked at the wind with a smile in his eyes and said softly¡° Have you had enough? "


    Wind with cold Du mouth, nod.


    It''s so obvious. I''m really full.


    "One more thing." Tang Ye said.


    Wind to cold subconscious tunnel: "Tang teacher, give Li Chu drink, she did not drink."


    "She doesn''t need vitamins." Tang Ye says faintly: "I''ll do the rest for you."


    With that, Tang Ye takes the empty glass that the wind has finished with cold, pours the remaining juice into the glass, takes it up, and drinks it one by one.


    Li Chu and the wind all stare big eyes with cold.


    Is Tang Ye too terrible?


    Actually, actually.


    Use a cup.


    Li Chu was also shocked.


    Although it was just a small move, Li Chu could see that this was the Manifesto.


    This is my cousin''s declaration.


    With such a move of sharing a cup, he announced that the girl in front of him was his person.


    They share a cup, and there is no doubt about this intimate relationship.


    Li Chu had already guessed that his cousin liked this girl, but he never thought that his cousin would admit it in this way in front of him.


    Li Chu was shocked by Tang Ye''s action.


    The teasing in her eyes was gradually replaced by admiration.


    My cousin really likes this little girl. How can such a little girl who is carved with powder and jade not be moved by a man?


    Cousin is also a man, naturally like beautiful and beautiful things.


    Li Chu silently raises his thumb to Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye glances at her, looks at the cold wind, and drinks the juice quietly.


    Li Chu was completely convinced.


    Feng Yihan didn''t see any movement between their cousins, let alone their eyes.


    Because her mind is blank and embarrassed.


    Tang teacher actually in front of Li Chu''s face with her used cup, shame.


    Li Chu should have understood it thoroughly.


    You can see the relationship between you and Mr. Tang. It''s better now. It''s Tang Ye who said it himself. He didn''t say it first.


    The little girl''s mind finally relaxed a little, and she was no longer worried about hiding her departure.

 Chapter 2249

    Wind to cold face show relaxed expression, also look at Li Chu not so guilty.


    "Li Chu, you''d better tidy up your things quickly." Feng Yihan wanted to stagger the topic, and didn''t want to make the three people so embarrassed, so he pointed to a lot of things on the ground and said to Li Chu, "you see, so many things are piled on the ground. It''s too messy. Can I help you sort them out?"


    "Well, it''s still cold." Li Chu immediately nodded with a smile: "you need to digest so much juice. Come and help me sort out half of the things."


    "Well, come on." The little girl immediately agreed.


    She walked over with Li Chu, ready to store things a little bit.


    As soon as Tang Ye sees this situation, his brow is wrinkled, and he has a little doubt in his eyes. This girl can''t wash any fruit. Can she tidy things up?


    Tang Ye''s suspicions are instantly discovered by the wind.


    How can teacher Tang look at himself with such eyes and doubt that he can''t organize things?


    Although she has never been in the kitchen, she is very good at tidying things.


    How could he look at himself like that?


    Is he so useless in his heart?


    I''m so sad.


    Don''t be so angry in Feng Yihan''s heart. He thinks that he must perform well. Don''t let Tang Ye look at him with such sympathetic eyes, but let Tang Ye look at him with new eyes.


    Take a deep breath, wind to cold up the spirit, remind yourself, don''t think too much, good performance is good.


    She told Li Chu about the use and function of the things she bought, and where it was suitable to put them.


    In this regard, the wind to cold or more have their own views.


    Li Chu agreed with her.


    As they were packing up, the two girls studied how to decorate Li Chu''s apartment.


    After a while, the things on the floor were put in order.


    There are not so many things on the ground. It''s so clean and tidy in an instant.


    Every corner of the cupboard is filled with all kinds of pretty and strange little things. Suddenly, the whole apartment, which used to be a little dull, even some masculine apartments, has become a female apartment.


    Even Tang Ye is a little surprised. In this respect, the little girl''s ability is good. At least she is amazing.


    Tang Ye''s eyes flashed a light of surprise, and his lips outlined a gentle smile.


    Feng Yihan secretly looks back at Tang Ye and finds that he is looking at himself with that kind of deep eyes. He feels embarrassed for a moment.


    However, Feng Yihan finds the praise in Tang Ye''s eyes.


    Are you surprised?


    Little girl in the end is a little girl, unconscious eyes flashed a little proud.


    She raised her chin slightly and her eyes were shining like stars.


    When Tang Ye looks at her, he is also stunned, and then his eyes overflow with more smiles, which is the ultimate tenderness and indulgence.


    The wind is cold and the water is full of laughter in their big eyes. Their eyes are opposite each other. They forget that there is a light bulb beside them.


    Li Chu is also speechless. Do these two people want to be so obsessed.


    Her big light bulb is still here. They look at each other and completely forget that others are still there.


    Ah!


    Li Chu is also very speechless and envious. She reaches out her hand and pinches her eyebrows. Is she going to run away or continue to be a light bulb here?


    She was hesitating, and asked about two of them.


    I didn''t mean to come back.


    Li Chu hesitated for a long time, but he thought he would run away first.


    It''s better to leave time and space for these two people who are looking at each other.


    She carefully prepared to slip to the room first, but just after taking a small step, she heard Tang Ye''s low voice saying, "where are you going?"


    "Eh!" Li Chu''s step was stiff. She turned around and saw her cousin. She said with a smile, "Oh, go back to the room. I''ll see if there are any dirty clothes left in the room. Wash the clothes first, and you''ll talk first."


    "Oh." Tang Ye seems to be surprised, and says: "don''t worry, you can wash your clothes slowly."


    "Well, all right." Li Chu despised his cousin very much in his heart. What? He was already telling himself that he had to stay in the room for a while.


    How can there be such a cousin?


    She gave them both time and space, and she had to spare more time. Is this her own apartment or her cousin''s apartment?


    Although Li Chu had a lot of resentment in his heart, he nodded¡° Well, you can rest assured that I will wash the form slowly. "


    Tang Ye smiles and spits out such a word¡° Good boy


    Li Chu''s eyebrows beat, and a piece of goose bumps came out of her body. She suddenly widened her eyes and thought it was funny.


    Be good.


    But forget it, Li Chu finally decided not to worry about it with his cousin. Who let him prepare to blossom.


    Finally, with the idea of looking for a girlfriend, how can Li Chu have the heart to blame his cousin?


    She looked sympathetically at the blushing little girl and felt that the wind was not her cousin''s rival at all.


    How can the little white rabbit be pink and tender? How can it be the opponent of the big gray wolf?


    Li Chu now looks at his form and thinks that his cousin is a big wolf.


    With a meaningful smile, she turned and went into her room.


    When I got to the door, I didn''t think it was right. Then I turned to the wind and said to Yihan, "Yihan, you and my cousin are talking first. I''ll wash my clothes first. Do you mind?"


    "Oh, I don''t mind." The wind shook its head with cold¡° You are busy with your work


    "Well, come on." Li Chu laughed and said, "you can visit my home. I wash clothes in the bathroom of my room and come out later."


    It''s so obvious that I believe both of them can understand that they are trying to help them.


    Sure enough, the wind flushed with cold.


    She looked at Li Chu, showing a more embarrassed smile.


    Li Chu winked at her, as if he had seen through her mind.


    The first thought of the cold wind is to run away quickly.


    However, the charm of the men around is so great that the little girl is reluctant to give up.


    Think of that expression of Li Chu just now, the wind is more vexed with cold, she intentionally.


    Although Li Chu did it for his own good, he was too blatant. He didn''t have any gold at all. He just tied himself and Tang Ye in this space.


    It seems that he is hungry and thirsty. And Tang Ye, why did he talk to Li Chu like that just now?


    Isn''t it obvious that Li Chu is going to make room for him and himself?


    As soon as Li Chu enters the bedroom and closes the door, Feng Yihan looks up at Tang Ye. Facing the man''s handsome face, his heart still trembles¡° Did you do it on purpose? "

 Chapter 2250

    Smell speech, the man picked to pick eyebrow, smile not to smile ground looking at wind with cold, ask: "what intentional?"


    I didn''t admit it.


    Wind with cold stare big eyes, "is to let you go out to wash clothes to stay for a while?"


    Asked at the same time, the wind to cold just realized that his words asked too straightforward, how can a man not understand it?


    He knows everything. He is such a powerful psychologist. He just did it on purpose.


    Does he just want to be alone with himself?


    The wind looks at Tang Ye with cold and murmurs in his heart.


    It should be like this. Otherwise, how could such a proud man make such a move?


    With this perception, the wind to cold heart, suddenly beautiful.


    It turned out that he wanted to stay with himself a little longer!


    The wind''s cold lips immediately opened, revealing delicate white silver teeth, and then he coquetered with Tang Ye: "Oh, Miss Tang, so you want to be with me alone?"


    The man smile, close to her, followed by a dangerous breath from the man''s body.


    The strong air pressure pressed down, the cold face of the wind suddenly turned red.


    She was stiff and wanted to escape, but she was expecting something.


    Men can see that the little girl is shy, but they are looking forward to some measures.


    Tang Ye is still rational. After all, this is Li Chu''s apartment, and he is relatively selfish and domineering in this respect. Even if he takes some measures, he will not be exposed to others.


    Even if Li Chu leaves time for him, without absolute safety, Tang Ye will not act rashly.


    Just looking down at the shy little girl, Tang Ye''s eyes crossed all kinds of emotions, looking at the wind with cold, eyes tight and tight.


    There is no movement to continue.


    The wind waited with cold. I thought he would make some further moves, but he didn''t.


    She was worried and seemed to be expecting something.


    But when the man did nothing, she was more embarrassed.


    She knew what she was expecting and was deeply ashamed of it.


    She even thought that Tang Ye would bow and kiss her.


    No no no!


    Feng shakes his head subconsciously with cold, embarrassed by his sultry expectation.


    Seeing her shaking her head, Tang Ye is also stunned. His eyes are tight and his voice is hoarse. He says, "what do you do with shaking your head?"


    Because the voice is too low, and so hoarse, listen to people''s ears, all want to crisp.


    The wind shivered with cold heart, subconsciously raised his head to the man''s deep eyes like the sea.


    She was stunned.


    The wind grows very beautiful with cold, is that kind of very delicate very beautiful little girl, a pair of clean eyes and clear and bright, the hair quality is very good, the skin is also very good, white and ruddy, with a healthy color.


    And now the little girl is so shy and timid, with the little girl''s coyness and purity, any man will be moved by it.


    Tang Ye''s pupils are contracting violently for several times, and his hand is about to stretch out, but in the end, he stops.


    Wind to cold Dudu mouth, way: "nothing."


    She still shook her head and said again, "it''s really nothing."


    Tang Ye doesn''t believe that there is nothing. Maybe the girl thinks about something in her heart.


    "I''ll go to Li Chu and help her wash her clothes." Feng Yihan thinks it''s still a lot of pressure to be alone with Tang Ye.


    Therefore, it''s better to go to Li Chu to save him from teasing himself.


    As soon as the wind is cold, Tang Ye holds his wrist.


    She is so scared that she turns and looks at Tang Ye.


    "Can you do the laundry?" Tang Ye asked.


    Leng, the wind to cold pursed lips, said: "in your heart, I am not useless ah?"


    "That''s not true. At most, it''s a matter of respect." Tang Ye said.


    "That sounds ironic, too." The wind murmured: "do you look down on me?"


    The tone of the little girl is so sad. Tang Ye is also stunned. He realizes that what he said just now may not take care of the little girl''s mood.


    He couldn''t help looking a lot softer, holding the wrist of Feng Yihan and whispering, "no, you''re so cute."


    "Lovely?" Wind with cold just don''t believe, oneself this appearance how can be lovely?


    "Well." Tang Ye nods seriously.


    Feng Yihan carefully looks at the emotion in Tang Ye''s eyes and finds that there is no contempt.


    She still asked uncertainly, "really? Don''t you mean to despise me at all? "


    "No Tang Ye shakes his head. His eyes are calm and peaceful.


    Wind to cold, this just put down the heart.


    She looked at the man holding his wrist on the big hand, the fundus of some complex emotions.


    Tang Ye also looks at her and sees the little girl''s eyes on her hand.


    His slender big hand slid down, gently holding the wind to the cold hand, clenching, fingers intertwined, with a very intimate attitude.


    The wind with cold stupidly looked up, on the man''s deep line of sight, a little hesitant, and seriously opened his head and said: "I can wash clothes, there are a lot of clothes I wash myself."


    Tang Ye laughs¡° Well, that''s good. "


    "But your reply makes me feel that you are very perfunctory. It seems that you just perfunctory me a few times. But really, I can wash clothes and do a lot of things. It''s not so useless to wash fruit."


    "You''re still worried about washing mangoes just now?" Tang Ye didn''t expect that Feng Yihan would care about it so much.


    The wind nodded again with cold¡° Well, actually, I don''t mind a little bit. "


    "Well, I apologize." Tang Ye also straightens up. He thinks that if he doesn''t sincerely apologize for this, the little girl may be entangled.


    He saw the seriousness in her eyes.


    He really knows that girls are sensitive sometimes.


    "I accept." When Feng Yihan heard Tang Ye apologizing, he was a little surprised. Then he showed a bright smile and said, "you mustn''t despise me. Although I admit that I can''t do many things, I will study hard."


    As if he was afraid that Tang Ye would not believe him, the little girl''s expression was not to mention how serious she was.


    Tang Ye suddenly has some heartache.


    This girl is very cute.


    For a child who grew up in a superior environment, it''s really hard to learn a lot of things he didn''t touch before.


    He also nodded seriously, clenched the girl''s little hand and said gently, "I believe you are an excellent girl."


    The wind laughs more brightly with cold.


    Facing the girl''s pure and bright smile, Tang Ye''s heart shrinks a few times again, a little painful.


    He shook his head, "with cold, you don''t have to change anything too much because of me."


    Because Tang Ye knows that if a person deliberately changes his temperament and habits to cater to another person, he may be very tired.


    He doesn''t want girls to indulge themselves too much because they like themselves, which is really too tired.


    The wind laughs more brightly with cold.


    Facing the girl''s pure and bright smile, Tang Ye''s heart shrinks a few times again, a little painful.


    He shook his head, "with cold, you don''t have to change anything too much because of me."


    Because Tang Ye knows that if a person deliberately changes his temperament and habits to cater to another person, he may be very tired.


    He doesn''t want girls to indulge themselves too much because they like themselves, which is really too tired.


    "Don''t you want me to learn?" Wind with cold smile stiff in the face, eyebrow is also wrinkled, hesitantly looking at Tang Ye¡° I really don''t master a lot of living habits. For example, when I go into the kitchen, I''ve hardly been there. I''m basically idiotic about some of the things in the kitchen. "


    "I will." Tang Ye holds the girl''s soft and boneless hand. He thinks that such a delicate hand should not go to the kitchen and get rough because it is greasy.


    The wind froze again with cold.


    Looking at Tang Ye''s serious expression, she felt as if she had been hit by something for a moment.


    It''s soft.


    Is he cherishing her?


    Feng Yihan looked at the man''s extremely serious expression. He bowed his head in embarrassment and said in a low voice: "thank you, but I still think that I should be able to, I also want to learn, and I should insist on learning, because Mommy said that whether I can do it is one thing, and whether I can do it is another thing. I can do it, but I can choose not to do it, It''s better than when I want to


    Tang Ye looks down at the nervous and serious little girl with a crimson face. At first, he is stunned and smiles a little: "your mommy is right, but I can''t refute it."


    "Well, in fact, you don''t object to my learning?" The wind looks at the man holding his hand with cold.


    Tang Ye looked down at her and said, "I just think it''s a pity for such a soft and boneless hand to do these rough things."


    "Ah?" Wind to cold stare big eyes, see the man''s eyes emotional complex, is also hot face¡° Mr. Tang, you too, too. "


    The little girl looked for words in her mind. For a moment, she couldn''t find the exact words.


    "Do you know too much about love?" Tang Ye asks.


    "Yes, yes." The wind with cold immediately suddenly nods, is too know how to pity.

 Chapter 2251

    "Isn''t that good?" Tang Ye asked again.


    Wind with cold eyes a lift, to Tang Ye smile eyes, that inside a deep.


    She lowered her head in shame and shook her head¡° Of course not. A man who knows how to be compassionate is more attractive. "


    It''s just because Tang Ye is so charming that he is now a flower maniac.


    Every time, as long as you face Tang Ye, Feng Yihan feels that he can''t help forgetting his reaction.


    "So I''m charming?" Tang Ye''s voice is more hoarse and full of magnetism, which makes people listen to him. He just feels that his ears are going to be crisp.


    You might get pregnant if you hear too much.


    "Of course it''s charming, otherwise I wouldn''t like you so much." Wind with cold finish, face more red.


    Tang Ye laughs, showing his white teeth, shining brilliantly¡° Do you like me very much? "


    The wind nodded fiercely with cold.


    Of course, I like it. I like it very much.


    The man''s hand is still holding the girl''s wrist, his eyes are also staring at the girl''s eyebrows.


    After seeing the girl''s action, he started again: "don''t nod or say it."


    "Ah?" The wind was cold.


    She didn''t expect Tang Ye to have such a request, but she said that she liked Tang Ye very much. She was still in Li Chu''s apartment, and she was a little embarrassed by the cold wind.


    She pursed her lips. It was hard to say.


    "Say it." All of a sudden, Tang Ye is obstinate and insists that he speak up.


    The wind is facing Tang Ye with cold. His eyes suddenly drift. His eyes also droop. His throat rolls a few times and he swallows his saliva. He is a little nervous.


    She really likes Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye has lived in her heart for a long time. In fact, he should have known for a long time. Why do he have to force her to say it?


    This time, Tang Ye seems to be stubborn.


    He looked at the wind with cold, very patient, see the wind with cold do not speak, eyes slightly narrowed, voice slow and low¡° Dare not admit it? "


    The wind shakes its head with cold¡° That is to say, there are still some embarrassed. "


    "It''s not like you." Tang Yi''s eyes glanced at the little girl''s face. She was really red. She was completely stunned. She saw that the skin on the little girl''s face was red all the way to her ears, and then to her neck. The little ears were red, not to mention how lovely they were.


    "I like you." The wind with cold suddenly summoned up the courage, directly called out¡° I love it. I love it


    Tang Ye is right. He is not like himself recently. He used to be so brave and desperate.


    But now that he has received Tang Ye''s response, he worries about gain and loss for fear that he will lose.


    She felt like a little girl without a sense of security. She should not be herself because of the cold wind.


    The wind is cold, it should be brave.


    There is nothing we can''t say. To like Tang Ye is to like Tang Ye.


    In front of him, how can you not admit it.


    The little girl said this directly, but Tang Ye was a little bit stunned.


    He held the little girl''s wrist and gently rubbed the skin of her wrist, where it was smooth and tender, and could be broken by blowing.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are deep.


    The wind felt cold.


    The atmosphere quieted down in an instant.


    Two people did not speak, looking at each other, eyes tangled together, as if there is an invisible excessive attraction, the two people tightly attracted to each other.


    And the direction of the bedroom, Li Chu quietly opened a crack in the door, quietly looked outside.


    It was also a shock.


    Her hand immediately covered her mouth, and then she began to laugh foolishly, and then she quickly covered her mouth to prevent herself from laughing.


    Two people this already pull hand, return so affectionate to look at each other, cousin and that wench still don''t admit to have been in love unexpectedly.


    Hum!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. She knows everything.


    I''ve seen it for a long time.


    My cousin took the initiative to hold the girl''s wrist, eh!


    Li Chu was surprised. Is this her cousin?


    That''s still the case. The cousin who''s not close to a girl?


    Now my cousin is just like a young man in love. Hold the girl''s hand and don''t let it go.


    Eat the tofu of little girl openly here.


    If this matter spreads back, parents should also be very shocked.


    Li Chu didn''t see enough of it. He wanted to continue to see it, but he worried that if he saw too much, they might be embarrassed.


    She took a deep breath and shut the door bitterly without making a sound.


    "Hoo Hoo Li Chu quickly gasped for several breaths, which scared her to death. It''s the two people out there who clearly do bad things. How can they be the one with a guilty heart? Li Chu doodle mouth, from the heart to warn himself should not have this idea, to say guilty words should also be the two outside the line, ah, he is in his apartment, what good guilty. I murmured a lot in my heart, but I went into the bathroom in my bedroom to wash a piece of clothes. Otherwise, it would be boring to wait like this. People outside are already in pairs, but she is still single. She thinks of Feng Qingyue''s attitude towards herself. Li Chu only felt headache. Forget it, I shouldn''t think about these things. Anyway, I already know that the dish is cold. In the living room, Tang Ye and Feng Yihan are still gazing at each other deeply. For a moment, neither of them has spoken. Feng Yihan is confused and confused. Because he can''t keep up with Tang Ye''s rhythm and doesn''t know what he is thinking, Feng Yihan doesn''t speak and just looks at Tang Ye. Two people face each other. At last, he asks, "is it beautiful?"¡° "Ah?" The wind is even colder. Tang Ye looks down at the little girl and asks, "don''t you understand?"¡° Should I understand? " The wind is even colder, because she doesn''t know what Tang Ye is talking about. Doesn''t she know Tang Ye? There is no tacit understanding between them? The little girl''s heart is a little flustered and asks Tang Ye anxiously¡° What''s good? "¡° I don''t know Tang Ye throws a word. It seemed that she was not happy and sorry that she could not understand him. Wind to cold is also back to God, the first time stare big eyes, he even asked this? It means, is he good-looking¡° Of course it looks good. " "It''s very nice," she said seriously Tang Ye leaned close to the wind to cold, the other hand a little bit of her small nose, the corner of the mouth slightly hook, "count you know goods."¡° Well Is this still Tang Ye? It''s incredible that such a Tang Ye is beyond his own cognition and imagination.

 Chapter 2252

    "You are like this." The wind with cold really didn''t hold back surprised to mutter a, seem to have more exclamation.


    "What kind?" "Don''t you know me the same?" he asked with a smile


    "Well, it''s not the same." Feng Yihan never dreamed that Tang Ye would make such a joke with him, and this meeting is different from the day before yesterday.


    Frankly speaking, some people are flattered by the cold.


    Because the little girl has already felt that the man has obviously relaxed in front of her, which is quite different from the appearance of handsome face greeting at any time in the past.


    She saw a different Tang Ye.


    This should be the other side of Tang Ye.


    With the deepening of mutual understanding and understanding, Tang Ye has become too relaxed in front of himself, showing his side which is not easy to show in front of others.


    The wind looked at him with cold and said, "teacher Tang, do we have to stand here for a long time?"


    In fact, she wanted to sit down on the sofa.


    Standing like this, she wants to look up at a man''s handsome face. Although she likes to look at it like this, there is a natural sense of oppression on the man. Besides, Tang Ye is very beautiful. After watching for a long time, Feng Yihan worries that she will stand on tiptoe and kiss the man''s lips.


    In that case, I will lose face and hair.


    At present, Meinan can only try her best to calm down with cold wind. Don''t be too shameful.


    When Tang Ye heard her saying this, he realized that he had been holding the little girl''s wrist for so long.


    He inadvertently glances up at the clock on the wall and finds that five minutes have passed. He just holds the girl''s wrist. After five minutes, Tang Ye feels that he has gone too far.


    When he comes back to himself, he corrects himself and immediately releases his hand holding the girl''s wrist.


    "Come on, sit down on the sofa."


    "Well." Feng Yihan immediately nodded, turned around and went to the sofa. She found a comfortable position and sat cross legged on it.


    Tang Ye slightly hooks his lips and walks towards the sofa. He sits down beside the little girl.


    The wind takes a cold glance at the man beside him. At this time, Tang Ye leans back on the sofa, even his legs overlap.


    Men''s legs are very slender, straight, wrapped in suit pants, so overlapped together, it is particularly eye-catching.


    Wind with cold just looked at the root of the ear feel inexplicably hot.


    A little flustered, she quickly don''t face to, sorry to see.


    "School is about to start." Tang Ye said.


    The wind was cold and speechless. She was thinking about something and didn''t listen at all.


    "How are you getting ready?" Tang Ye says again.


    "Ah?" The cold wind is wandering too empty, was asked such a question, suddenly baffled.


    Tang Ye can''t laugh or cry again¡° What on earth are you thinking? I don''t understand what I ask you. "


    "The problem is that you seem to ask endless questions." She murmured a little innocently.


    "Did I ask without end?" Tang Ye asked with a smile, "or did you not listen at all? Well, let me repeat that school is about to start. How are you preparing?"


    "Oh, this one." "There is nothing to be prepared for. You can go to school at any time," the wind said immediately


    "What about homework? Did you finish it? "


    "It''s done."


    "Not bad." "This holiday has been very good. I should give you a reward," Tang said


    "Rewards." Wind to cold more flattered, "so reward ah?"


    Tang Ye stares at her lips with burning eyes.


    So do not speak, the wind to cold breathing can not help but hurry up, he quickly do not open, eyes panic almost bit the tongue.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are deeper and deeper. His eyes tightly lock the girl''s eyebrows¡° What kind of reward do you want? "


    "No more." Feng Yihan immediately shakes her head. The little girl already thinks that it is very rare for Tang Ye to respond to her. She is not greedy.


    I don''t want to be a nuisance.


    "Be polite to me?" "Don''t you like me?" he said softly


    "Yes." She nodded.


    Just because I like him, I dare not be too presumptuous.


    "I''ll give you a reward." Tang Ye said again, "you can ask for it."


    Feng Yihan is a little shocked. Looking at Tang Ye, he feels that he has really changed a lot today.


    This is different from Tang Ye at any time in the past.


    However, today''s Tang Ye, with more fireworks in the world, makes her feel that Tang Ye is no longer so cold, no longer so aloof, even so approachable and so enthusiastic, which makes Feng Yi feel that she has almost forgotten their current relationship. She is still a student of Tang Ye.


    Thinking of this, the wind took a deep breath with cold¡° I, I don''t know. " She shakes her head and looks at Tang Ye expectantly. "You can give it to him."¡° Whatever? " Tang Ye asks¡° Well The wind nodded with cold. Tang Ye suddenly puts down his feet, leans forward, puts his arms on his thighs, and slightly bends down to get close to the wind. Suddenly close to a handsome face, let the wind to cold moment rigidly stiff body. She''s going to stop breathing¡° Miss Tang The wind shouts with cold. The man suddenly laughed, with a bit of ridicule: "Why are you so nervous?" Feng Yihan really wants to say that she is afraid of Tang Ye kissing her. But this can''t be said. What if Tang Ye doesn''t mean that? Isn''t it that I''m too sentimental to say that. The wind with cold face a little red, pretending to calm: "there is no tension!" When she talks, she pretends to stare bravely at Tang Ye''s lips. Tang Ye thinks that he should be bewildered, so he suddenly reaches out his hand and holds the girl''s chin. It''s like being scalded. The wind suddenly rustles with cold. She blinked, her thick eyelashes trembled, and looked at him frankly and shyly. Tang Ye also looks at the wind with cold, a tiny Zheng, the hand lightly grasps her chin¡° I just gave you a reward. "¡° "Ah?"¡° Before moving things. " He said, staring at the cold lips of the wind. In an instant, the wind thought of the previous kiss with cold, the kiss they kiss as soon as they meet. She stopped talking. He just stares at Tang Ye with his big eyes. Tang Ye smiles and says, "what? Not satisfied? "¡° No She shook her head. Pink chin in the hands of men, very delicate. Tang Ye returned to his senses and quickly stopped, saying, "I''ll give you another reward, but it''s not in Li Chu''s apartment." Wind to cold a Leng, do you still want to kiss? She dare not ask. Tang Ye said, "I''ll give it to you after school starts. I owe you first." This words simply hit on the tip of the cold heart, the whole heart trembled, people follow the crisp.

 Chapter 2253

    This also makes people feel flushed. How can the little girl resist Tang Ye''s rank.


    All of a sudden, she feels that Tang Ye must be born to flirt. His serious appearance, his words and his ambiguous actions form a strong contrast, which makes people feel frightened.


    She also felt a strong tremor, not his opponent.


    At the same time, Feng Yihan also doubts whether Tang Ye has ever been in love?


    This seems to be a very sophisticated method. It looks like it''s been in love.


    Thinking that he might have liked a girl before, her heart began to ache uncontrollably.


    No.


    She couldn''t stand it.


    I''ll be jealous.


    As soon as her eyes are tight, she suddenly raises her eyes, looks at Tang Ye and asks anxiously, "can I ask you a question?"


    Tang Ye also found the wind to cold is not right, this is just a moment thing, little girl''s expression has changed a lot.


    Now, it''s like something happened. Yes, it looks very anxious.


    "He said He nodded.


    "Whatever I ask you, you have to tell me the truth. You can''t hide it from me." The wind opens his mouth with cold.


    Tang Ye is stunned. Then he realizes that Feng Yihan seems to be very serious.


    "What''s so serious? Go ahead." He would like to see what kind of problems this girl has to deal with so seriously.


    "Have you ever had a girlfriend before?" The wind comes out with cold. No matter what Tang Ye thinks, ask again.


    When asked, the little girl has been staring at Tang Ye''s eyes, did not miss every inch of expression on his face.


    Tang Ye was stunned at first, and then he saw a sharp light in his cold eyes.


    Wind with cold only feel a tight heart, such expression, as if something happened.


    She''s not sure.


    She just felt a sudden chill in her heart.


    If there is a moonlight in Tang Ye''s heart, what should she do?


    Can she stand it?


    Feng Yihan thinks that he is not promising yet. He even asks this question. Now that Tang Ye has become his own boyfriend, why do he have to struggle with the past?


    However, it seems that my heart still cares.


    She nervously looks at Tang Ye, hoping to get some negative answers.


    Tang Ye looks at it for a while, and his eyes fall on the girl''s uneasy eyes.


    For a long time, he was just about to open his mouth.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang.


    The ringing of the telephone suddenly woke two people up.


    They were all stunned.


    That''s Li Chu''s phone. It''s on the tea table.


    They looked at each other and almost subconsciously bounced away, away from each other.


    Because two people are very clear, Li Chu phone rings, she will come out of the room to answer the phone.


    Sure enough, Li Chu opened the door of the bedroom and asked with a smile: "I seem to hear my phone ring."


    The wind calmed down a little with the cold, and said, "well, your phone is still ringing."


    Li Chu quickly came to this side, picked up the phone on the coffee table, and answered: "Hello, oh, OK, I''ll go down right away, just a moment."


    Li Chu hung up the phone soon, and then said to Tang Ye and Feng Yihan, "I ordered something to eat. Someone else sent it to me by express delivery. It''s downstairs. The property downstairs is blocking me. I''ll go downstairs and get it myself."


    "Oh." Wind with cold is also with stand up, volunteered to say: "I also accompany you to get it."


    "No, I''ll take it myself. You''d better stay here with my cousin." Li Chu Dao.


    "Don''t be with me, Miss Tang." Feng Yihan was determined to go downstairs with Li Chu. She didn''t ask the question just now, but Feng Yihan had a feeling of suffocation in her heart. She didn''t want to stay.


    Because her heart is not so strong, I really don''t want to hear Tang ye say what he doesn''t want.


    Tang Ye is also a Zheng, eyebrows instantly wrinkled, look at the wind with cold eyes more a sharp.


    Li Chu is very surprised. Look at the cold wind, and then look at Tang Ye. What''s the matter?


    What happened between these two people?


    Could it be that in the short time that I was in the room just now, something irreversible had happened to them?


    What is it that makes the wind so cold?


    Feng Yihan doesn''t look at Li Chu, let alone Tang Ye, and goes straight to the door.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are more deep, and he looks at his cousin quietly. He looks at the slender figure walking towards the door.


    He frowned even more. Li Chu doesn''t have to guess what happened. It''s very wrong to see the atmosphere. She gives a gesture to her cousin, Tang Ye. She follows the wind and walks by. Tang Ye sits on the sofa, his brows tightening. The two little girls opened the door and went out. The door slammed shut. Li Chu looked at the cold wind. The little girl lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. Looking at that, she seemed to be a little disappointed. Li Chu couldn''t help asking: "Hey, what''s the matter with you two? Didn''t you have a good chat with my cousin just now? Why is the atmosphere all of a sudden wrong? " Mentioning this, Feng Yihan suddenly felt that there was some sour and astringent in his throat, but he still tried his best to bear it. His back was straight, but his eyes could not hide his sadness and loss¡° What''s the matter? " Li Chu asked again¡° Don''t ask. I don''t want to talk now. " The wind is so cold that I''m afraid I''ll cry as soon as I speak. Li Chu is a Leng again, also be frightened by her this way¡° Well, I know you must be in a bad mood now, but it''s not your style to not talk. You don''t look like yourself now. "¡° You found out, too? " The wind suddenly raised his eyes with cold, looked at Li Chu and said, "do you think I don''t look like myself?"¡° Well Li Chu nodded¡° It''s not really like you. I don''t understand if I have no confidence in worrying about gain and loss. What do you have to lose? You''ve got what you want now. I know you and my cousin. You must have established a relationship. You don''t say it, but I can see it. " Wind with cold, this time did not hide, nodded¡° Yes, your cousin has promised to be my boyfriend, but I don''t know why. I still feel very unreal in my heart. "¡° What''s untrue? He has promised you. What''s untrue? " Li Chu also felt very strange¡° Because I think your cousin seems to have been in love before. I doubt that he must have loved a woman before, so he is very experienced. "¡° Hiss Li Chu chuckled: "don''t tell me, that''s why you suddenly lost."¡° It''s a big deal. Would you tell me if your cousin had a girlfriend before? Do you have a girl you like very much? Is there an indelible white moon in his heart

 Chapter 2254

    Li Chu looked at the wind in her eyes. She was even more speechless with cold and nervous expression. She couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    "The wind is cold, the wind is cold, what do you want me to say about you?" Li Chu''s tone was full of helplessness.


    "I know I''m not so good right now." The wind pulled its lips awkwardly with cold¡° Tell me quickly


    "I have to walk first to tell you that the takeout boy is still waiting for us."


    "Let''s go quickly, and you can tell me what''s going on." The wind with cold pulls Li Chu''s arm, quickly walks toward the elevator.


    As soon as I walked into the elevator, the wind could not help urging me: "tell me quickly."


    "Well, with cold." Li Chu also very seriously looked at the wind with cold: "I tell you, never fell in love, never fell in love with other girls."


    "You have said that before, but I always feel that you may not know something." The wind is cold.


    "Maybe." Li Chu also nodded¡° This possibility is not ruled out. Maybe there is something I don''t know, but you know, my cousin is very emotional. If he really confirms his love relationship with you and promises to be your boyfriend, I think he must have made up his mind. And you have to know how hard it is for him to make up his mind to be your boyfriend at your age


    Wind to cold heart a tight, a little uncomfortable, but still seriously nodded.


    "So, you should also be very clear, he is not easy to promise people, if there are others in mind, how can you do his girlfriend?" Li Chu asked softly.


    The wind with cold a Leng, then serious thought, suddenly back to God, split the mouth to smile.


    "Yes, yes, why didn''t I think of that?" The wind nodded fiercely with cold and looked at Li Chu seriously. His expression was obviously more vivid than just now¡° I must be what you just said. I''m too worried about gain and loss. "


    Li Chu looked at her vivid expression, depressed and annoyed, also very speechless, feel funny and lovely.


    "I must be too annoying. I really hate it. I care so much now. I think of it, but I haven''t personally confirmed it, so I''m feeling down. " The wind whispered, "I''m so annoying. I won''t like myself like this."


    Li Chu is dumb. This little guy knows how to reflect.


    "Fortunately, it''s not so hopeless."


    Feng Yihan looked at Li Chu with a more embarrassed smile: "I also hate that I have become the kind of hypocritical girl I hate the most."


    "It''s OK, you said so, and it''s not so hypocritical." Li Chu said: "it''s my cousin. I don''t give you enough sense of security. This is understandable. Don''t blame yourself so much. Who is not hypocritical in love


    "Now your cousin will despise me very much. He may dislike me." Wind with cold, think of more chagrin.


    "OK, go back and sincerely apologize to him. He won''t care. If he is very careful, he doesn''t deserve your love." Li Chu comforted the wind with cold.


    Feng Yihan nodded and looked at Li Chu seriously: "Li Chu, your words just now really woke me up."


    "No!" Li Chu didn''t take credit for it. "It should be that you came down from upstairs in time and got the chance to reflect. If you and my cousin continue to be upstairs, you probably won''t reflect."


    The wind froze with cold.


    Li Chu smiles¡° Because I think when you are with him, you may be tempted by his beauty and forget to react, so you have no time to reflect. "


    Wind to cold suddenly realized¡° You''re right. I really think your cousin has charm function. When I''m with him, I''ll be immersed in his beauty. Where can I think about it? "


    "So, my cousin is the best in the world. In the past, many girls coveted him." Li Chu smiles¡° He''s really good-looking, isn''t he? "


    "Well." Feng Yihan nodded his head, and when he said this, he also talked about it with great eloquence: "although my three brothers are all the best goods in the world, Tang Ye looks more like me. The first time I saw him, my heart pounded. "


    Li Chu chuckled¡° Well, your third brother is also my dish. "


    "Ah, Li Chu, what are you thinking about my third brother now?"


    "You can only look at it from a distance, but you can''t play with it." Li Chu laughed, a little self mockery: "your third brother is such an existence in my heart. I think it''s clear that he is a flat peach in yaochi, the queen mother. I can''t afford it."


    "Eh!" The wind blinked with cold, shocked and stunned¡° I didn''t expect you to have such a high opinion of my third brother. If you eat flat peaches, you have to eat them hard. Maybe they will live forever. Since it has such a good effect, it''s no big deal to take risks and eat hard. There''s nothing to lose. "


    "Hard to eat?" Li Chu blinked.


    "Yes, isn''t monkey sun hard to eat?"¡° No, the monkey steals food. " Li Chu corrected¡° He stole it. He was found¡° You can steal it, too. Maybe after you steal it, it will really become yours. " The wind and the cold assume all kinds of possibilities. But Li Chu still shook his head¡° No, I''ll watch it from a distance. Some things can''t be forced. "¡° If my third brother is eaten by another woman, what can you do? " The wind asked with cold. Li Chu a Leng, instant way: "can you not so prick my heart?"¡° All right Feng Yihan immediately said with a smile: "Li Chu, I tell you, I think my third brother is very special to you. He should be the most special one among all the women. So, Li Chu, I think you are very likely to be my third sister-in-law. "¡° Well, I love that. " Li Chu nodded with satisfaction. Now, if you can''t get the person you want, you have to be addicted¡° So I''ll help you. " The wind came forward again with cold¡° No, I''m really going to just look at him from a distance Li Chu calmed down after laughing¡° There are some things that you can''t just do when you''re hot. It''s reasonable to think that your third brother and I are really not suitable. "¡° My parents already think you are very good. I even have a hunch that my parents seem to have insight into the atmosphere between you and my third brother. " Li Chu nodded, not surprised¡° I found it. I found it at dinner¡° "Ah?"¡° That''s why I feel that I can''t covet your third brother any more. "

 Chapter 2255

    The wind was cold, and Li Chu''s tone was filled with a sense of helplessness, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    She looked at Li Chu and wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Just looking at Li Chu like this, there was an unspeakable sadness in the wind and cold, as if feeling the same.


    "Li Chu." She whispered.


    Originally wanted to comfort each other, but Li Chu was smiling and waved his hand¡° Don''t comfort me with such a tone. I know you want to comfort me, but I don''t need it. You see, goose bumps are all up, you know? Elder sister, I''m a woman. I don''t want such comfort. "


    The wind chuckled with cold, "well, you don''t need comfort."


    Although I know that Li Chu''s words are comforting, the cold wind is still very clear. Li Chu''s heart should be very hurt.


    Sometimes she hides her hurt heart from others, but that doesn''t mean she''s not hurt.


    It''s just that the stronger you are, the more heartache you feel.


    "The elevator is coming." Li Chu said, "how about it? Would you like to go up and talk to my cousin? I''ll give you time to stay downstairs for about ten minutes. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, Feng Yihan was stunned, as if he didn''t think of it.


    As soon as she recovered, she immediately nodded: "well, you remind me that I should go upstairs and ask for a clear answer."


    Li Chu smiles¡° Then don''t go downstairs, just go up inside. "


    "Well." The wind with cold embarrassed ground smile: "Li Chu, thank you, if it is not for you to say these with me, I am afraid I still drill in the ox horn tip to come out!"


    "Don''t worry too much about some things." Li Chu once again said: "because the more you care, the more you may let yourself fall into a state. If you can''t get out of it, it may be you."


    "Thank you for the reminder." The wind nodded seriously with cold.


    "Maybe you''re not old enough to experience some things, but I want to say something for my cousin. He made the decision to fall in love. It''s not easy. I believe he must have made a choice after a very contradictory struggle. If he doesn''t really like you, he won''t be involved with you in this period of time. " Li Chu knows Tang Ye and really hopes that Tang Ye can be happy.


    The wind with cold heard, some flattered, immediately raised a sweet smile¡° Listening to you is better than reading for ten years. I think I understand. "


    Li Chu also said with a smile: "then grasp your own happiness, don''t worry about gain and loss, be careful that this kind of worry about gain and loss will make you lose charm, the happiness that you have already got will pass faster because you hold it too tightly."


    Ding Dong.


    The elevator is on the first floor.


    The wind nodded heavily with cold and assured, "I know what to do. Don''t worry. Give me 15 minutes. Will you come up again?"


    "Don''t say fifteen minutes, half an hour will do." Li Chu is very happy. For her cousin''s happiness, she is happy.


    "Thank you." The wind thanks again with cold.


    Li Chu also said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''re welcome with me."


    "You''re welcome." Wind with cold embrace Li Chu, send her out of the elevator, he also pressed the key to close the door again upstairs.


    After Li Chu walked out of the elevator, he saw that the wind was cold and he went upstairs again. He rolled his eyes and then began to laugh.


    She stood in the hall downstairs, muttering: "forget it, for the happiness of my cousin, I''m willing to go."


    Upstairs.


    The wind returned to the upstairs with cold, stood at the door, first took a deep breath, and then summoned up the courage to reach out and knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    She knocked three times and then stopped.


    After waiting for a while, the door opened.


    With a cold heart, Feng raises his eyes and looks at Tang Ye. Then he quickly lowers his head, as if he did not dare to look at Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye is slightly surprised to see the cold wind. He doesn''t seem to think that the little girl will come back, and he is still alone.


    Tang Ye''s deep vision, can''t help looking at the direction behind the wind, and didn''t find Li Chu''s figure.


    His eyes were a little deep, and there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    However, soon, he was pressed down by the man, hiding in the deep eyes.


    "What about Li Chu?" Tang Ye opened his mouth first, as if nothing had happened. His tone was very normal and calm.


    "I asked her to stay downstairs for fifteen minutes." Feng Yihan felt that time was too short and there was no time to waste, so he went straight to the topic.


    Tang Ye is slightly surprised, and raises his lips: "let her wait downstairs blatantly?"


    "Well." The wind nodded with cold¡° Anyway, Li Chu is happy. She can understand me. "


    "Then come in." With that, he leans a little and doesn''t get out of the way.


    No matter the wind is cold, go ahead.


    This is bound to touch Tang Ye''s body.


    The faint fragrance on the little girl makes Tang Ye breathe for a moment.


    She was breathing, but she went in.


    The body just touches Tang Ye''s body and goes in.


    Tang Ye doesn''t seem to think that the little girl will be so firm. She dares to walk inside even if she touches him.


    He reached out and closed the door. Before he turned around, a dark figure ran towards him.


    In a daze, Tang Ye is forced on the door by the cold wind and pours. The little girl raises her head to look into his eyes. Although she looks red and shy, she still doesn''t get away from him, so she knocks Tang Ye on the door.


    Tang Ye is also surprised and sighs imperceptibly.


    It''s a welfare that people can''t refuse, but it''s also a great test of restraint.


    Tang Ye feels that he is in a deep water all the time.


    Tang Ye''s smile is gentle.


    This kind of smile rarely appears on Tang Ye''s face, so Feng Yihan is stunned after seeing it.


    She almost lost herself in Tang Ye''s beauty again, forgetting the business.


    Trying to keep her sense in her mind, her scarlet face was a bit brave.


    "You haven''t answered my question just now. I was interrupted by Li Chu''s phone call. Now answer me." The wind summoned up the courage to ask the topic just now.


    "So persistent?" There is a smile in Tang Ye''s eyes.


    Wind with cold, red lips.


    Tang Ye''s eyes fall on his lips.


    Wind to cold look at him, see the man staring at himself, also don''t answer questions, also ask yourself, a little annoyed.


    Can''t he just tell the truth? Is it that hard to answer a question?


    "Well, very persistent." The little girl nodded seriously.


    Tang Ye nodded¡° But if I tell you, can you stand it? "


    Wind with cold eyes a tight, looking at Tang Ye, found that the man''s eyes are particularly gentle, which filled with a gentle smile.


    As if she had missed something.


    "You don''t look like that, do you?" There is a flash of light in Feng Yihan''s eyes. He is so excited. Is Li Chu right? Tang Ye has never had an ex girlfriend.


    Tang Ye just quietly looks at the wind and doesn''t speak. His eyes are still very gentle.


    Feng Yihan thought about it and said, "actually, I know I shouldn''t ask you this question. I came up to apologize to you."


    Tang Ye is stunned. He looks down at the little girl in his arms. With a hook in his hand, he takes the person to his arms and gets closer to him.


    Wind with cold face more red, or persistent looking at the man, did not because of the man this intimate action, and bowed his head.


    Instead, she tries to hold back her shyness and looks into Tang Ye''s eyes.


    "Apology?" Tang Ye''s voice is slightly hoarse.


    "Well." The wind nodded heavily again with cold¡° I sincerely apologize to you, I shouldn''t tangle in this, such idea is very naive, I admit. But I also confess that I''m a little afraid that you have a white moon in your heart. So I was a little tangled and sad just now. I couldn''t get out of the corner. But I just went downstairs and said something to Li Chu, and I suddenly understood. "


    "What did Li Chu say that made you suddenly want to understand?" Tang Ye asks with a smile¡° Does she say that I have no one else in my heart? "


    "How do you know?" Feng Yihan looks at Tang Ye in surprise.


    Tang Ye laughs but says nothing.


    Wind to cold Dudu mouth, said: "but this is not the point, not because Li Chu you do not have a girlfriend, I am not angry, not sad, but because Li Chu said you are now in my mind, I feel that since this is the case, I should not entangle those things."


    When Tang Ye heard this, he had a look of appreciation in his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that the little girl would figure it out.


    Feng Yihan said again: "now I''m my boyfriend. If I have enough charm to make you like me all the time, those things will not affect you and me at all. But if I can''t make you pay attention to me all the time, no matter how sad I am, you won''t pay attention to me.


    Therefore, I believe that it is man-made. Instead of worrying and grieving about things that have not, it''s better to cherish the present. "


    After listening, Tang Ye''s smile grows stronger.


    He looked at the clock on the wall and said, "there are still ten minutes left. If Li Chu decides to come up in fifteen minutes, we have ten minutes left."


    Feng YILENG, looking at Tang Ye''s eyes, seems to see a kind of encouragement from his eyes.


    With a little hesitation, Feng Yihan stands on tiptoe, hooks Tang Ye''s neck and kisses him on the lips.


    The smile in the man''s eyes is so strong, just like colorful, covering in the deep eyes. His hand also tightly around the little girl''s waist, in the girl kiss up at the same time, gave her a taste of the kiss, a little away, said: "wait a minute."

 Chapter 2256

    "Well?" Wind to cold panting, looking at him, a small face red, more beautiful.


    "There is no moonlight in my heart, and I have never had a girlfriend. Before you, there is no girl who has been attracted to my heart. You are the first one so far." Tang Ye says seriously.


    The wind looked at him stupidly with cold, and felt that the light in front of him was suddenly bright, shining circle by circle.


    "The only one?" The wind is whispering with cold.


    "Well, the only one." Tang Ye smiles and lowers his head. His forehead is on the little girl''s forehead. The tips of their noses touch each other. Tang Ye gets close to her. His breath is between the cold wings of his nose, and the ironing heart trembles.


    The wind looks at the man with cold¡° I hope to be the only one in my life. "


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the man bowed his head and sealed his lips.


    Man is such a bully, no words, just with practical action to answer the girl''s question.


    He is so firm, so overbearing, the whole process at one go, without the slightest pause.


    Feng Yihan feels that his waist will be broken by Tang Ye, because he has too much strength.


    For the first time, she also felt the danger of men.


    He seems to be treating her.


    Er!


    The wind with cold stare big eyes, looking at the handsome face close at hand, the lip is dominated by him, the nose breath is also his taste, like to invade all her senses, let her unable to resist.


    Tang Ye is very stubborn, resolute, very deep, and even very eager and rude.


    He didn''t even restrain himself, and he didn''t always calm down, so he wrapped his arms tightly around the girl''s waist.


    The wind was almost frightened by the cold.


    But what she doesn''t understand is that she has a kind of trust in Tang Ye and thinks that Tang Ye won''t really hurt herself.


    But what the little girl didn''t expect was that the time was a little too long.


    Never experienced such a surging experience, so that the wind to cold the whole person a little bit of soft down.


    She didn''t know what to do. She was at a loss. A pair of small hands could only be put on the man''s chest and tightly grasped the man''s clothes.


    It''s so crazy. It''s easy to burn.


    Finally, it''s Tang Ye himself.


    The wind felt that she was about to collapse. If the man didn''t hold her tightly, she might have fallen to the ground.


    This time, I persisted for five or six minutes.


    The man finally let go of the little girl, raised his hand to rub her hair, let her lean on his arms.


    He smelled the wind to cold hair fragrance, the girl''s hair is very fragrant, shower gel and their fragrance are the same charming, easily attracted the attention of men.


    His body was tight, trying to restrain his emotions from leaking out.


    Wind to cold has no strength, in the man''s support just barely have a little strength, steady oneself not to fall on the ground.


    She complains in a low voice: "Li Chu is coming upstairs. Please let me go."


    "Are you sure you want me to let you go?" Tang Ye asks in a low voice.


    He had known the little girl for a long time. Now she had no strength all over her body. Once she let go, she would be paralyzed on the ground immediately.


    Feng YILENG raised his head to look at the man''s eyes. After being kissed by the man, the whole face became scarlet and delicate. The thin hair pasted on the girl''s cheek, which set off an indescribable amorous feelings.


    But the man''s line of sight stares at the girl tightly, the eye eye is deep like the sea, the voice is hoarse to the acme.


    Her heart beat wildly again, like a drum.


    "With cold." He said.


    "Well?"


    The man''s head down, tightly attached to her forehead, voice more hoarse¡° I really want you to grow up now. "


    She was stunned and instantly understood the implied meaning of his words.


    "Can''t you wait?" she said


    I can''t wait.


    I can''t wait.


    I hope she is mature enough to be fully responsible for herself.


    Tang Ye knows that he is very anxious about this idea, and he knows why it is so.


    He is very clear, the charm of the little girl is more and more powerful, let him have no way to fight long ago.


    Because of patience, Tang Ye''s forehead is full of sweat, and his eyes are dazed by a kind of emotion.


    However, his tone was still calm, just a little hoarse and low.


    "You shouldn''t doubt your influence on me." He spoke suddenly.


    The wind froze with cold.


    Seeing the man looking at himself so deeply and with such eyes, his face turned more red.


    "You, can you take me to the sofa?"


    She was afraid that she would not be able to walk, and she was also afraid that when Li Chu came back, she would see her own difference.


    This is not promising, legs are soft, lips are red, how embarrassing ah. The man suddenly laughed and said, "wait a minute."¡° Well She thought that he would immediately put himself on the sofa, but who knows, Tang Ye bowed his head and sealed her lips again. It''s so warm. Feng Yihan is really worried that if he kisses like this again, he will brush his gun away and forget all his reactions. He''s been Pro seven meat and eight vegetable, completely lost his mind. So that, when Tang Ye held her on the sofa, he didn''t know. When he reacted, Tang Ye had already held her on the sofa¡° Li Chu is coming. " She called again¡° It won''t be too early. " He looked down at her, his voice deeper: "she has a sense of propriety."¡° You get up Feng Yihan finds that Tang Ye is still pressing himself. This attitude is too shy. If Li Chu came in suddenly, he would be hot eyed to see this scene. Even if Li Chu is too measured, maybe he can''t stand others being ambiguous on her sofa¡° Do you really want me to get up? " Tang Ye laughs. His voice is still hoarse¡° Well, get up. " The wind is cold. It seems that he is a little reluctant. He picks his eyebrows and sighs a long time. Then he gets up. He quickly sat on the other side, calm and calm. His face changed too fast. He didn''t have the breath of kissing her before. And she! Lips are red and swollen, face is scarlet, eyes are more blurred. In this contrast, Feng Yihan fully understands that he is not Tang Ye''s opponent at all. She peeped bitterly and said to herself, "you soon seem to be OK, but I can''t sort myself out. Is that the difference between men and women?" The voice is very low, but Tang Ye hears it. He says with a smile, "you are not a woman, you are a girl." Feng Yihan raises her eyes and bumps into the man''s deep eyes. Her heart jumps wildly. She looks into the man''s eyes and says to Tang Ye word by word: "I''m also looking forward to the day when I become a woman!"

 Chapter 2257

    When Tang Ye hears the words, his eyes are tight and he stares at the face of the wind.


    The girl''s words are too bold. Tang Ye can''t understand the implied meaning.


    On the contrary, hearing these words, Tang Ye''s eyes are beating violently, and there is a general mood of flame inside.


    Seems to be aware that these words are somewhat ambiguous, the wind to cold face more red.


    She looked at the man sheepishly¡° Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that I want to grow up a little faster. In this way, you won''t have so much burden when we communicate with each other. "


    "Oh, really?" The man''s tone is slow, still looking up at him, a layer of smile between the eyebrows.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang Yuhan''s heart is empty when he is laughed by a man.


    The man''s handsome smile overflowed with a faint smile. His slender body leaned back gently.


    The whole person has changed a kind of temperament, is that kind of very lazy posture, slender body rely on the back of the sofa, big long legs again overlap, two legs.


    This kind of posture not only has no frivolous meaning, but also appears lazy and evil.


    "You''re right. I really hope you grow up soon." Tang Ye says with a smile.


    "I asked you what you were laughing at?" The answer is not the cold wind.


    "Are you sure you want to break the casserole?" Tang Ye''s deep eyes stare at the cold wind.


    Wind to cold heart thump all of a sudden, feel like he is poked hornet nest, ask the result, I''m afraid it''s not good for him.


    She turned her lips and whispered, "what''s the matter with breaking the casserole? I have nothing to be afraid of


    The smile on Tang Ye''s lips is shallow. He stares at the cold wind quietly. He is not impatient. She is the only one in his eyes.


    Feng Yihan''s heart beats wildly when she thinks Tang Ye will say something. He suddenly takes out his mobile phone and sends a voice message to Li Chu.


    He said: "Li Chu, just now I suddenly remembered that there is a very good dessert shop in front of your community. Go and buy some desserts for me."


    Why do you want dessert all of a sudden?


    Feng Yihan''s brow is wrinkled. He feels that Tang Ye''s action seems to be intentional.


    The next second, Li Chu''s message has been sent, which is also a voice message.


    And Tang Ye played it directly in front of her, so Feng Yihan heard it very clearly.


    Li Chu said in the message: "cousin, I know a very good dessert shop. It''s a little far from here. It''s about half an hour''s journey. I have to go back and forth for an hour. Are you in a hurry? "


    The voice behind Li Chu seemed to be mixed with a faint smile.


    Feng Yihan feels that he is making fun of Tang Ye.


    She looks at Tang Ye nervously.


    Tang Ye''s eyes are also looking at him. To Tang Ye''s dark and deep eyes, she has a kind of inexplicable palpitation, and even her brain will be blank for several minutes.


    I just heard Tang ye say, "if it''s delicious, I don''t mind waiting."


    "That''s good. Please tell Yihan for me. I''ll buy you dessert, but it''s your treat."


    "There''s no problem with that." Tang Ye answers faintly.


    "Well, in that case, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for an hour and a half. I''ll have to go back and forth for more than an hour."


    "Good." Tang Ye''s answer is very calm.


    The wind was relieved by the cold. For more than an hour, his mouth should be swollen and his mood should be calm. In this way, Li Chu would not see himself so embarrassed.


    But the little girl seems to have miscalculated.


    After putting down his mobile phone, Tang Ye pats the sofa beside him, looks at the wind and says, "come here!"


    "What for?" Wind with cold in the heart is to mention again, inexplicable unexpectedly some nervous, especially to the man that pair of eyes like stars, more palpitation.


    The man continued to pat his side of the sofa, motioned her to go.


    Wind to cold on the man''s eyes, mind was taken away, a blank mind, the whole person suddenly some uncontrollable.


    So she stood up obediently and walked towards him.


    In front of him, before he could stand still, the man suddenly raised his hand and fished her into his arms. Before the cold wind could react, he sat on Tang Ye''s lap. Tang Ye had already clasped her waist and sealed her lips the next second.


    The whole movement was done in one go.


    It turned out that this was his idea. After plotting for a while, he helped Li Chu out. He wanted to do such a thing. The wind was so cold that he couldn''t help mentioning it. He was both worried and looking forward to it.


    She is held in his arms by Tang Ye. He holds Feng Yihan''s waist and holds her back head in one hand. After that, Feng Yihan feels that his mouth is painful and swollen, and a little swollen.


    "I thought I could have time to reduce the swelling after Li Chu left. I''m afraid I can''t reduce the swelling if you look like this." The little girl complained in a soft and lovely voice. As soon as Tang Ye breathes, his voice is like a kitten. His little paw is on his heart. He tickles slightly, and his heart gets drunk. The man is very tall, even if he is sitting there, the wind is still sitting on his leg, which is a little bit higher than the wind. The man gazed at the eyes of Feng Yihan. His eyes were surging. The little girls who looked at him did not dare to look at him. She wants to get rid of Tang Ye and leave his leg. But the man buckled more tightly, his voice hoarse to say: "want to detumescence ah?"¡° Well The wind nodded with cold, like pounding garlic: "if it doesn''t detumescence, Li Chu will definitely see what we have done, I don''t want to be seen by her! "No!" Before he had finished, the man buttoned her back again, forcing her to stick his lips again. There is no way to reduce the swelling. It is estimated that it will be even more swollen. She had a little complaint in her heart, and at the same time, a sweeter feeling spread in her heart. Has spread to all corners, the whole heart feel sweet. Men seem to be addicted to her, kiss her, as if it is unable to stop. The original charm of their own so big ah, the wind with cold in the heart have some small complacency. Do you think you have captured a man''s heart? He has great expectations for himself. After a long kiss, the man finally let her go. I''m afraid that''s the only way. I can''t do anything else. In Tang Ye''s heart, there are some disappointments. It''s too much of a test of his restraint as a man. With a long sigh, Tang Ye says, "do you think Li Chu doesn''t know what I''m going to do when I ask her to go shopping?" With a long sigh, Tang Ye says, "do you think Li Chu doesn''t know what I''m going to do when I ask her to go shopping?"¡° You, what do you want to do? " The wind is cold, and she is still wandering. How can you hear the implied meaning in Tang Ye''s words? She has been robbed of her mind by Tang Ye''s beauty¡° What do I want to do? " Tang Ye frowns and looks at the girl''s blurred eyes. He has some helplessness¡° Do you understand what I just said? " The wind shakes its head foolishly with cold, and its tone is slow. It is not worried at all. It asks repeatedly, "what do you mean? I don''t know what you mean by that¡° Well, I''ll tell you straightforwardly. Li Chu must know that I will attack you. " Tang Ye looks down at the girl in his arms and says, "one and a half hours is enough to make a child." Hum! This time, the cold head of the wind exploded. She understood the meaning of Tang Ye''s words. In an instant, she widened her eyes and sat up straight. Looking at Tang Ye, she called suspiciously, "you, you don''t want to eat me, do you?" Is that a question? It must be. Tang Ye smiles and looks at her. He doesn''t worry and says. The wind was so cold that he asked, "you, you, you, I''m not an adult yet, you can''t." Tang Ye smiles and says, "there''s no possibility of turning into reality for the time being, so I''m looking forward to the day when you become a woman just like you." When asked, Tang Ye smiles, looks at her and asks, "what do you think?" Wind with cold face like fire, once again into Tang Ye''s arms, way: "certainly not now."

 Chapter 2258

    Li Chu left the delivery downstairs. Thinking of the voice message from his cousin, he looked up at the sky and breathed.


    Today, she became a matchmaker once and for all, providing places and space for the two people to date.


    This is my willingness. Now that I have been driven out, I am also willing.


    Just, a person walking in the street, feel a little pathetic ah!


    Others are in pairs, and they are lonely. I think it''s a little sad.


    How could she fall in love at first sight with a boy several years younger than herself?


    But the boy also despised her. Once upon a time, she needed the boy to treat herself like this?


    This turn cold, let Li Chu think all feel chagrined.


    Forget it, she is not nobody, why hang in a tree?


    Li Chu was not the kind of girl who was obsessed with her. He felt that since Feng Qingyue didn''t have that kind of mind for herself, there was no need to force her too much.


    This kind of thing itself is mutually beneficial.


    If she''s too demanding, it''s like no one wants her.


    only!


    only!


    That''s it. Since it doesn''t belong to you, why think about it.


    After making up his mind, Li Chu calmed down a little.


    She looked at her watch and found that the time had passed for several minutes. In this way, when she looked up at the sky, the time in a daze could pass for several minutes. Why waste time and time for these things?


    After all, everyone''s life is so short, this good time or to grasp, for a boy who does not like himself, no need.


    How to use this more than one hour?


    Li Chu naturally wants to find a dessert shop, and it''s a very delicate one.


    Now that I have boasted that I know the food in a very good dessert shop is very delicious, I have to buy some quickly.


    It''s necessary to do enough in acting, otherwise it will be embarrassing. She plans to walk over, buy dessert when she comes back, and then take a taxi. This arrangement should be more reasonable.


    Li Chu walked alone in the street, looking around.


    The streets are very busy.


    The apartment she rented is also a prosperous area, just for the convenience of shopping and life.


    Walking and shopping.


    In fact, she didn''t know much about this place, but when she was looking for a house, she thought it was very close to her work unit, and the transportation was convenient.


    It took Li Chu about 20 minutes to get to the dessert shop.


    When she pushed the door in, she was suddenly shocked by a figure.


    Feng Qingyue?


    yes.


    It''s fengqingyue.


    At this time, Feng Qingyue was sitting by the window of the dessert shop, which was not far from the door, so when Li Chu came in, he saw him at a glance.


    And his opposite is a girl of his age.


    Li Chu was stunned. She was sixteen or seventeen years old. Her white down jacket and pink woolen cap looked very lovely.


    And wind Qing read face also with a touch of light smile, very spoiled looking at the girl.


    His vision is completely in the girl''s body, did not notice the door of Li Chu.


    Li Chu stood by the door, looking at the two young boys and girls who were right here.


    For a moment, her throat was a little sour, she tried her best to bear it, her back was very straight, her eyes were deeply shocked and lost.


    I see.


    Yeah, that little girl should be her classmate. She''s the same age as him. Both of them are the same age as Hua.


    When they are together, it is the real comparison.


    Compared with them, I am too old.


    Should I quit as if I didn''t see anything?


    no


    Isn''t that too much to face.


    Now that I have bumped into him, let''s face it. Li Chu has never been an escapist, so he walked into the dessert shop very calmly.


    And at this time, the wind Qing read month also seem to notice strange, a lift an eye, saw Li Chu.


    At that moment, Feng Qingyue''s smiling face suddenly froze.


    Li Chu suddenly felt very ironic. How could he see his disgust?


    His face turned cold at once.


    It''s not so disgusting, is it?


    She smile a little, originally want to go to choose delicate desserts, suddenly changed his mind, toward the two men walked past.


    Feng Qingyue''s eyes were fixed on Li Chu''s face all the time. The two people''s eyes were opposite. Li Chu''s eyes were smiling, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes and the corners of his lips were flying, but how to see the radian was ironic.


    What''s that look on her face? Feng Qingyue''s brow is wrinkled, very displeased. The girl opposite him also noticed that something was wrong with him. She turned her head and looked back in surprise. She was not sure who fengqingyue was looking at. She was surprised to see a very beautiful woman coming this way. She turned her head and looked at fengqingyue again. Feng Qingyue doesn''t care about the girl''s eyes. She just stares at Li Chu. Far away, four eyes opposite. Li Chu can feel the cold wind in fengqingyue''s eyes, which is very strong, and the eyes are especially cold. It''s like blaming yourself for his bad deeds. The boy stared at her coldly as she approached. Li Chu saw the shock and indifference in his eyes, as well as all kinds of contempt. She suddenly felt hurt. Even though she was several years older than him, she still felt a deep stabbing pain spreading in her heart. Does he just hate himself? Li Chu originally wanted to say hello. Seeing Feng Qingyue''s expression, he suddenly changed his mind when he approached. He originally wanted to say hello to Feng Qingyue and the girl, but now he changed his mind. She looked at Feng Qingyue and walked straight past their table. She didn''t say a word to Feng Qingyue, as if it didn''t exist. At the same time, Feng Qingyue was surprised again. He thought that Li Chu would come and say something sarcastically. But no. She didn''t even say a word and walked past her¡° "What do you want The girl opposite fengqingyue was also stunned and said, "Qingyue, what''s the matter with you?"¡° Nothing? " Feng Qing read low head, voice is very low, look at the girl, look become perfunctory up. Li Chu walked past their table and came back from another aisle to choose dessert. She never looked at Fengqing again, as if there were no people she knew. Since the man was so cold, why did she ask for nothing? Looking for desserts quietly, I thought about my cousin''s and Feng Yihan''s favorite tastes, as well as my own. I also chose them one by one. In the end, she felt as if there was something else missing. Today was her happy move. Yes, one cake short. She should buy a cake to celebrate her move to a new house and start a new life in Jibei. Thinking of this, Li Chu said to the shopping guide, "how long does it take for me to make a cake?" The shopping guide said to her, "Miss, if you have time, half an hour is enough. You can sit and wait in our shop." Li Chu was stunned, "it will take half an hour. Can you hurry up?"¡° Miss, half an hour is the fastest. Most customers book in advance. If you can''t wait, we can deliver it to your door. " Shopping guide said with a smile¡° Is that so? " After thinking about it, Li Chu thought that the things at the entrance should not be given away. It''s safer to buy them by yourself¡° Then make me a ten inch one. I''ll wait here, and you won''t have to go¡° OK, miss, what style do you like to use? We have pictures here. Please choose Li Chu sat down in an empty seat and looked down for the style of the cake. She was very serious and quiet. After looking at several pictures, she pointed to one of them and said, "let''s make this style. It says" housewarming "¡° Yes, miss. Just a moment The shopping guide quickly wrote out a list, and Li Chu sat there waiting. After a while, suddenly in front of a black, a shadow sat on the empty seat opposite him. Li Chu inadvertently raised his eyes to Feng Qing Yue''s cannibal eyes.

 Chapter 2259

    Li Chu Leng, subconsciously went to see the position where Feng Qingyue had just sat, and wanted to see if the girl opposite him was still there.


    This one sees, just discover, the figure of that girl disappeared.


    And the waiter has gone over and is cleaning the drinks on that table.


    be gone?


    Li Chu just chose things, and did not deliberately pay attention to them, so did not find that the girl has gone.


    And what does Feng Qingyue mean when he sits opposite him and looks at himself coldly?


    Li Chu once again on the eyes of the wind Qing read, the boy''s eyes or just as cold.


    Being stared at like this, Li Chu was stunned at first, and then chuckled.


    She looks at the breeze Qing to read, don''t worry to open mouth, but so light smile to look at the other side.


    Feng Qing read brow is to wrinkle again, he saw calm from Li Chu''s eyes.


    no


    That pair of eyes was originally surprised, but then it was particularly calm.


    Feng Qingyue felt that this contrast seemed to be too anxious.


    He clearly felt that he had fallen behind.


    I can''t help but feel a little annoyed. Maybe he shouldn''t come here.


    But now that I''m here, I won''t stop talking.


    Li Chu didn''t speak. He looked at himself with a smile, like a child, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Originally, Feng Qingyue thought that Li Chu would say hello to him. He didn''t expect that Li Chu came over without saying a word. He didn''t know himself in the whole process.


    This is beyond Feng Qingyue''s understanding of Li Chu.


    Also let Feng Qing read very curious about what this woman is thinking, so he quickly sent away his classmates came to Li Chu.


    Now, seeing that this woman still doesn''t want to talk to herself, even if she has been sitting opposite him, this woman is indifferent and doesn''t worry to talk as if she is looking at a child.


    Feng Qingyue frowned and finally opened her mouth: "where''s my sister? Didn''t she go to celebrate your housewarming? Why did you come out alone and leave my sister in your house? "


    "Three less." Li Chu laughed and said, "are you crying for your sister?"


    "Answer me." Feng Qingyue''s tone is very cold.


    Li Chu said with a smile: "I don''t seem to have the obligation to answer any of your questions, do I?"


    "Don''t give me a smiley face. I''ll ask you something."


    I don''t know why, the more natural Li Chu''s smile is, the more calm he becomes. The fire in Feng Qing''s heart becomes more and more, and his tone of speaking is ironic.


    Li Chu was very calm. Looking at Feng Qingyue''s cold face, he calmly asked, "San Shao, as I said, I have no obligation to answer your question. If you are really worried about your sister, you can call her, right?"


    Feng Qingyue narrowed his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot. It seemed that he didn''t sleep at night. His face also looked disgusting.


    His voice is more gloomy, "Li Chu, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve made up your mind."


    "Oh?" Li Chu picked the tip of his brow, laughed, and asked: "it''s better for the three young people to say it directly. What''s my idea?"


    "You know that." Feng Qing read cold voice way.


    Li Chu straightened his back, still lukewarm and even smiling¡° I really don''t know what San Shao really means. In my opinion, it''s quite puzzling for you to come to chat me up.


    If I''m not wrong, you actually hate to see me just now. So, I don''t think I should ask for nothing. I didn''t say hello to you. I want you to pick up girls, so I''ll help you. Don''t give people too much anger.


    I don''t think we need to say hello when we meet, but I didn''t expect that you would come to me again. What do you mean?


    And now you say these inexplicable words, it makes me puzzled. If you really want to ask Yihan, I can tell you that she is in my house.


    People are quite safe. You can rest assured. That''s all I can tell you. San Shao, do you have any questions? "


    Li Chu''s tone said a lot of words, which made Feng Qingyue a little confused.


    He looks at Li Chu complexly, a handsome face more cold sink down.


    Feng Qingyue sneered: "leave my sister alone in your house? Or do you have other guests at home? "


    As soon as Li Chu heard this, he knew that Feng Qingyue had guessed that Tang Ye was also in his own home. Anyway, everyone knew this matter well.


    But how to answer, Li Chu was not afraid.


    She smiles and nods very calmly¡° How can I leave Yihan alone at home?


    Of course, there are many other guests in my family. There are so many guests with your sister. What are you worried about? Or do you want to find an excuse to talk to me


    Feng Qing read coldly looking at Li Chu did not speak, expressionless, but the whole body is so cold. Li Chu felt it, laughed and said again, "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to say hello outside. Anyway, when you see that I''m disgusted, why do you want to block ourselves?" The wind Qing reads to smell speech, the breath is obvious a sink, stare at the eyebrow eye of Li Chu also more and more evil. His chest heaved and he looked angry. But soon, he calmed himself a little and said, "Li Chu, are you sure you have many guests in your family?" Li Chu''s heart clapped for a while, looking at Feng Qing''s eyes, it was obvious that he was a little guilty. But he was quickly rejected by Li Chu. Why should he feel guilty? She laughed and said, "right? Would you like to visit my house? " Finish saying this words of time, Li Chu also murmurs in the heart, in case breeze Qing read really say how to do? In that case, don''t you see Tang Ye and Feng Yihan in his apartment? If he knows that there are only Feng Yihan and Tang Ye in the apartment, isn''t he breaking his own lie? Li Chu tried not to look guilty, but the subtle change was caught by Feng Qingyue. Obviously, he can feel the struggle in Li Chu''s heart. He doesn''t seem to want to go by himself, but he has a hard tongue. This woman''s emotion is very strange. Looking at Li Chu, Feng Qingyue felt it necessary to try out this woman. When Li Chu saw that Feng Qingyue didn''t speak, he immediately said, "ha ha, I forgot that you seemed to say you couldn''t go to my home. In that case, I''ll go!" But before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng Qingyue. He looked at Li Chu and said, "OK, go and have a look."

 Chapter 2260

    As soon as he heard that Feng Qingyue wanted to go back to his apartment with him, Li Chu was stunned.


    Her eyes were wide and round, staring at Feng Qingyue. Her expression was too abrupt.


    She knew that she was acting a little too shocked.


    So, but soon she came back to herself, pulled her lips and said, "don''t you want to go to my place? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    "When did I say I didn''t want to go to you?" The breeze Qing reads cloud light breeze light ground to ask in reply, that look in the eyes is particularly sharp, as if already guessed Li Chu that point of mind the same.


    Li Chu thought, is it necessary to say?


    You can think clearly with your toes.


    Feng Qing read all over the body to show a feeling, that is hate her.


    This person is so exclusive of himself that he definitely doesn''t want to go there.


    But after thinking about it, Li Chu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t think we are friends. It seems embarrassing to ask you to come to me. Besides, we are not so familiar. Do you think so?"


    Li Chu''s repulsion makes Feng Qingyue''s brow wrinkle again. He doubts whether this woman has any intention to herself, or is her virtue playing hard to get?


    yes.


    It must be hard to get.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qingyue''s lips were sharply hooked up and asked coldly, "didn''t you invite me? Just a few minutes ago. Why don''t you admit it now? "


    "I''m inviting you to go, but isn''t that polite?" Li Chuzhen retorted with words: "San Shao, don''t you know that our people sometimes have such a kind of so-called politeness?"


    Feng Qing''s eyes are tight.


    What a smart woman. This mouth can tell right and wrong, and the black one can tell the truth.


    "So Miss Li admitted that she was very hypocritical, so she was very polite? Well, are you being polite to me


    "San Shao, do you want me to be so straightforward?" Li Chu also smile, not ashamed, but feel very calm: "it''s just a fake courtesy, you don''t imitate."


    Feng Qing read after listening to a snort, extremely ironic: "I see you are afraid that I find you take my sister to do what should not do?"


    "San Shao''s words are really unacceptable. What''s wrong with me? Don''t I buy dessert here? What can I do with her? " Li Chu is picking words. Anyway, he won''t let Feng Qing read them¡° I''m not the monkey king. I can make 72 changes and do things separately. Don''t you think so? "


    "Are you doing anything to prevent me from going to check it?" Feng Qingyue narrowed his eyes, and his sight was sharp. He swept Li Chu''s face coldly.


    Li Chu did not evade his duty.


    Her line of sight is not instantaneous ground stares at the eyes of breeze Qing to read, inside the edge is full of light.


    Even, she slightly raised her chin, looked at Feng Qingyue and said faintly: "check it out? Is San Shao a policeman? It''s a bit too big to look at that, isn''t it? "


    "Li Chu, I warn you that I don''t have time to chat with you here. You are trying to prevent me from finding the evidence that you cheated my sister. Feng Qingyue''s tone also increased a lot¡°


    ¡±


    "You are too funny." Li Chu laughed again.


    She also sneered, with a touch of irony in her tone.


    Feng Qingyue''s brow was wrinkled again.


    "You want to go to my place so much, are you interested in me? You can make it clear. If you go to my place and I eat tofu, don''t regret it. "


    In order to prevent Feng Qing from reading to himself, Li Chu also gave up and said that he was a very light and dissolute woman.


    In fact, Li Chu also concluded that Feng Qingyue would hate what he said, but what he never thought was that Feng Qingyue''s reaction was not what he thought.


    "Eat my tofu?" he said sarcastically? Officer Li, don''t forget that I am a minor. In case of any injury, you are the one who is responsible for it. "


    Li Chu was stunned.


    The answer is really a bit unexpected.


    She did not expect that Fengqing reading meeting was such a performance.


    But he was right. Once something happens, the person who is legally responsible must be himself.


    Because the minor protection law will really protect him as a minor.


    This is a rebellious young man who loves to pick things up.


    Even if she is a delicate and weak woman, when problems really happen, the law only gives priority to protecting minors.


    In this round of speech contest, Li Chu felt that he had lost completely.


    But Li Chu didn''t feel reconciled. He frowned and continued to say, "so, what''s going on between us? It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, you are over 16 years old. After 16 years old, the legal responsibilities are different from those under 16 years old. "


    "Even if it''s not the same between 16 and under 16, compared with you, I''m the one to be protected first." Feng Qing read deep voice way. Li Chu a Shen, blocked almost did not vomit blood¡° San Shao, I wonder if you''ve set me a trap. "¡° Why talk about so many useless things? Just go to the law after something happens. "¡° You see, San Shao, aren''t you reckless? It''s young people or it''s too young. Once something happens, it''s too late. Sometimes the law can''t solve it, because it''s too late. "¡° Miss Li Chu said so much, only to prevent me from checking. What did you do to my sister? "¡° San Shao''s words are really interesting. You strongly ask me to go to my place over and over again. Well, I''ll try my best to take you there. Just say yes first. If you go to my place, you''ll have to bear the consequences you may not expect! " Feng Qing read sneer, bear the consequences. What this woman said is really alarmist. What consequences can''t she bear¡° Well, I''ll see what consequences I can''t afford? "¡° Well, just wait a minute for sanshao. I just want to buy some things. I can''t mention it. You can be a free labor force for sanshao. " After that, Li Chu smiles. He seems to be a little proud. It''s good to be able to call Feng Qing to read. Sure enough, as soon as the words were finished, Feng Qingyue''s brow was wrinkled, as if there were some displeasure. He looked up at the direction of the bar and then Li Chu asked impatiently¡° When are you going to get better? Isn''t it a deliberate procrastination? "¡° Procrastination? If you think I''m procrastinating, you can go first. I don''t mean to delay your time. " Li Chu''s tone is also all kinds of disapproval and annoyance. Anyway, she didn''t want Feng Qing to go to her place. Be despised, wind Qing read is brow wrinkly again, it seems that this woman is to prevent oneself to check. In other words, the current situation is that my sister Feng Yihan must be with Tang Ye. That girl only has Tang Ye in her heart. Li Chu must take this opportunity to make an opportunity for Feng Yihan and Tang Ye. Of course, Feng Qingyue will go to have a look. For nothing else, just to check and balance my sister. Save some time, small four will be angry with themselves. It''s not bad for him to get the handle of Xiao Si. Hum, you don''t have to call that girl. It was just that Li Chu was so reluctant that he was very surprised. Doesn''t she have a lot of admiration for herself? Why are you doing this to yourself now? This cold reception made Feng Qingyue a little uncomfortable. He felt that he could not see clearly what Li Chu thought. In a word, he felt very angry. What does this woman think of herself as? Do you come as soon as you call and go as soon as you wave? Look at Li Chu, Feng Qing read squint eyes, just about to open mouth, was Li Chu a word blocked back¡° San Shao, is your girlfriend beautiful? It''s very good. The little girl is as beautiful as a flower. I''m all moved by it. " Li Chu thought of the girl just now. Feng Qingyue, that girl is dating. Young people, it''s really a good match to be with young people.

 Chapter 2261

    girl friend?


    Feng Qingyue frowned. Who told her that it was her girlfriend''s?


    Feng Qingyue was very unhappy, but he didn''t explain.


    At first, he frowned tightly. Later, he seemed to have figured out something. Su opened his eyebrows, and then looked at Li Chu''s sight, which became intriguing.


    Li Chu is a Leng that sees, eyebrow wrinkly wrinkly, don''t know breeze Qing to read what this facial expression what meaning.


    She didn''t want to think much. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she said again, "are you shy? It''s normal to talk about girlfriends. What''s so shy about it? You young people, with strong hormone secretion, will naturally move your mind. "


    "I think your hormone is the one with the strongest secretion." The wind Qing read to accept in the past.


    Li Chu was stunned, but he admitted it generously¡° Yes, I do have a lot of hormones. In my prime of life, I''m going to fall in love too. Can''t I fall in love again when I''m 30? "


    Falling in love is the most normal thing.


    Li Chu didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    On the contrary, she felt quite normal.


    It''s just this guy. What''s his face?


    Despise?


    Feng Qingyue heard that Li Chu wanted to fall in love, and her heart was filled with a dull emotion.


    That feels very bad.


    Hum!


    It''s a casual woman.


    Forefoot just said that he liked himself, fell in love with him at first sight, and was about to fall in love.


    He again did not resist, sarcastic voice: "I know, you are a casual woman."


    Li Chu was stunned again. I really don''t know where the boy came from?


    But being satirized as a casual woman, Li Chu was naturally unhappy.


    Sorry, this pot doesn''t work.


    She also directly back: "you know I''m a casual woman? Dare to ask San Shao, what you said is very angry. How can I do it casually? "


    "You know it." Feng Qingyue''s tone is not so good.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know." Li Chu said in a deep voice: "I really don''t know what you call casually? Is there always a source? "


    Feng Qingyue''s face was stiff, his breath was short, his chest was slightly undulating because of anger, and his eyes were looking at Li Chu with a kind of anger that could not be relieved.


    Li Chu felt even more puzzled.


    He seems very angry, isn''t he?


    Why?


    Li Chu felt that he didn''t know what the boy meant. He didn''t like himself. Why was he angry with him when he had his girlfriend?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Is he angry because he once said he liked him and now he says he is in love?


    Can''t you?


    Li Chu blinked his eyes and thought about it again and again. He thought it was not possible.


    But being labeled casual is really irritating.


    "San Shao, you look like this. I have to defend myself. I don''t think I have any manners and manners when you say that."


    "Hum!" Feng Qing read a listen, again cold hiss a, sink a way: "do you still want to talk about education and politeness with me?"? I said that you have not wronged you at all. You said that you fell in love with me at first sight, and now you are going to fall in love. What is it


    "Eh!" Li Chu strangled his wrist.


    That''s really the reason.


    She gaped.


    This guy seems to have a right to blame himself?


    For what?


    "San Shao, I fell in love with you at first sight, but you don''t like me either. Can I tell you that if you don''t like me, I still have to fight with you?"


    Li Chu calms down and asks Feng Qingyue. His expression is calm, just like looking at a young man who makes trouble out of nothing.


    "Then you can''t fall in love so early!" Feng Qing read an impulse, said.


    At the moment when the words rushed out, he was also confused.


    Some chagrin came out.


    Li Chu chuckles and looks at Feng Qingyue helplessly. It seems to be funny, just like a child who makes trouble out of nothing.


    Feng Qingyue is more embarrassed.


    Li Chu said, "San Shao, you are really unreasonable."


    Feng Qing read goodbye eyes, do not look at the eyes of Li Chu.


    Li Chu said word by word: "I told you before, but you don''t like me. I''m a person who doesn''t like obsession. How can I keep watching this hopeless unrequited love all the time? I''m sorry, sister. I''m old and need love. "


    "Well, it''s not casual." Feng Qing read again sink a voice way.


    "No less than three, you''re free, you''re free to date girls, and you''re free to blame me, as if I were your woman? Who gave you this right? "


    The one Leng that is accepted, wind Qing reads to see to Li Chu, way: "who tells you, that is my girlfriend?"


    "Isn''t it a girlfriend?" Li Chu was stunned again and felt a little confused.


    If it''s not a girlfriend, what''s that?


    Blinking eyes, Li Chu''s lips drew. If it''s not a girlfriend, is it a representative!


    Er!


    Maybe there''s another chance?


    Is this guy going to explain to himself again?


    Anyway, Li Chu felt that he could be regarded as explaining to himself.


    Think so, at least I feel better.


    Feng Qingyue''s expression was a little unnatural, and he said: "can you manage it?"


    "I don''t care." Li Chu nodded¡° I really can''t care about you, young master. I''m not your own person. There''s no need to be sentimental about your business. "


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    Listening to Li Chu''s words, Feng Qingyue became more uncomfortable.


    This woman is so irritating.


    He looked at Li Chu as if he had nothing to do with himself. He was angry again.


    The tone is still not very good, "I''m not the woman you say so casually."


    Li Chu is very speechless, he is to his confession, as for so has been criticized?


    What''s his tone?


    I''m so angry.


    "Since I''m such a casual woman, I''m not qualified to talk to you any more. Why don''t you leave as soon as possible so that I won''t get in the way here."


    Li Chu''s success made Feng Qingyue almost speechless.


    This one''s black.


    Feng Qing read pursed lips, sneer: "it''s really eye-catching, but I''m not for you, for my sister."


    Li Chu was speechless.


    Does this man have to be so straightforward?


    Even if you belittle her, you don''t have to be so direct. It''s irritating.


    However, Li Chu was clever. He quickly adjusted his mood and said, "in that case, why don''t you call Yihan and ask him, so you don''t have to go there."


    "No!" Feng Qingyue shook his head slowly¡° The more you don''t let me go, the more I want to go. How can I rest assured if I don''t go? "


    "San Shao, are you sure you''re really here for your sister?" Li Chu doubted Feng Qingyue''s original intention.


    Asked a Leng, Feng Qing read again looked at Li Chu, frown up: "what do you mean this?"


    "Literally." Li Chu replied faintly¡° Whatever you think, I think you are really strange today. "


    "I have no obligation to explain to you." Feng Qing read cold voice way.


    "I have no obligation, but I have no obligation to accommodate you." Li Chu said goodbye to his eyes, and his tone was a little blunt: "if it wasn''t for the cold face, I would have been rude."


    damn.


    Feng Qingyue frowned.


    What''s the big deal?


    This woman wants to scold him, ha ha, ridiculous.


    The wind Qing reads anger extremely counter smile¡° Whatever you say, I won''t be angry. "


    Li Chu was a bit surprised. Feng Qingyue seemed to be tied to himself. He was like a child in a rebellious period. The more he was not allowed to do something, the more he could not help doing it.


    Li Chu was very angry, but he had nothing to do.

 Chapter 2262

    In the process of waiting, Li Chu feels that he has to find a way to report to Tang Ye and Feng. He can''t wait to die like this.


    Looking at Feng Qing''s reading, I obviously have to go with myself to see if Feng Yihan has been trapped by me.


    This shows a good big brother''s appearance, really makes people feel abrupt.


    Li Chu is not a sensible person. Everything has to be done. He can''t give Feng Qing a chance to criticize him. What''s more, he should let his cousin and Feng Yihan have face and not be found.


    She felt that she was in such a state of mind as an undercover agent.


    Maybe later, she can go undercover in order to solve the case and become a good policeman.


    Thinking of this, Li Chu added strength to himself.


    But how can I tell you without knowing it?


    Li Chu takes out his mobile phone. In the process of waiting for the cake, he is ready to ignore Feng Qing. It''s important to inform him first.


    Who knows, as soon as I took out my mobile phone and didn''t open wechat, I heard a man saying: "do you want to give me the information?"


    In the heart, Li Chu felt guilty immediately.


    How can this guy guess what he''s doing?


    He is really a smart man.


    Li Chu narrowed his eyes and glanced at the boy not far in front of him. The boy was staring at himself with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Look at that, it''s the same as being sure that you are divulging information.


    Yeah, she just wanted to tip off.


    Unfortunately, it was torn down.


    Li Chu naturally refused to admit it.


    She holds the mobile phone, droops her eyes, smiles, and says: "San Shao, if I brush wechat with my mobile phone, you can interpret it as a tip off. It''s funny. Who do you think I am?"


    "Don''t you know who you are? What kind of role do you play? You should be very clear about yourself. I don''t have to say much. " Feng Qingyue stares at her without expression.


    "Oh." Li Chu shrugged: "it seems that you have already determined that I want to give cold tip off. I''m afraid it''s meaningless even if I deny it."


    "Put the phone down." Feng Qing read deep voice way, this tone took the tone of command.


    Li Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled. The boy''s commanding tone made Li Chu very uncomfortable.


    Her stubborn temper also came.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Li Chu chuckled, "who do you think you are? How dare you command me. "


    "I''m going to check out what kind of friends my sister has made, and you''re obviously not an honest person. I''m worried that you''ve ruined my sister." Feng Qing read not disease not slow to open a way.


    Li Chu took a breath¡° Wind three less, life is not too much, I think the psychological dark person is you. What kind of person am I? Your sister has the ability to distinguish right from wrong. If you maliciously slander me like this, I can''t take you back to my place. "


    "You can''t tell, so you''re angry?" Feng Qingyue sneered and looked at Li Chu. His eyes seemed to have seen Li Chu''s little trick for a long time.


    It was this kind of eyes that made people feel that there was no place to hide. Li Chu was more upset.


    Take a deep breath. Li Chu tries very hard not to get angry, because anger is just punishing herself for other people''s mistakes. She still keeps her self-restraint.


    "Feng sanshao, I think I have the right to refuse you, and after you maliciously slandered me so much, I can''t treat you as a friend. If you weren''t my friend''s brother, we might have started now." Li Chu looked into his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I really have a temper. The more people want to go against me, the less satisfied I will be with others."


    This is very light, but there is no doubt about the determination.


    Feng Qingyue naturally heard it.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Chu. The corner of his lips was even more ironic: "that''s a coincidence. I''m also such a person. The more people want to hide something from me, the more I have to find a way to know."


    Li Chu a Leng, breathing obvious one suffocate, this person is with his bar?


    She is so speechless.


    Can you stop being so hateful.


    After a pause, Li Chu calmed his mood a little. Looking at the look on the boy''s face, Li Chu said: "whatever you want."


    Anyway, now that she''s made up her mind, she can sit in the dessert shop all morning.


    As long as she doesn''t go back, Feng Qingyue can''t find her own place.


    Naturally, I can''t see my cousin and Yihan in my apartment.


    If information cannot be reported, there is no need to say anything.


    Anyway, if I can''t go back for a long time, my cousin will find something unusual and call me.


    At that time, can Feng Qingyue not let himself answer the phone?


    After making up her mind, Li Chu didn''t worry any more. Her lips drew a faint smile.


    She even raised her small face and looked at the boy with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that Li Chu would react like this. Feng Qingyue can see that this woman doesn''t want to go back. It must be Tang Ye in Li Chu''s apartment. This woman just wants to create opportunities for her sister and Tang Ye to get along with each other alone.


    "Miss Li is so painstaking that she is not afraid to worry too much. Did she lose her head early?" Feng Qingyue said sarcastically.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If I''m white or not, that''s what my future husband should worry about. Don''t worry about salty radish." Li Chu said with a smile, "if you care about me like this, I will be misunderstood."


    "Hum!" Feng Qing read sneer: "misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, sanshao, I''m not your girlfriend. What do you mean you''re so afraid of me? Are you really interested in me? " Li Chu deliberately disgusts Feng Qingyue. He just wants Feng Qingyue to know that he is not easy to be provoked.


    If you can''t get rid of him, you''ll be sick to death.


    Sure enough, the lethality of these words was too high. Almost as soon as they were uttered, the boy''s face became gloomy.


    When Li Chu was satisfied, he laughed even more and decided to continue to add firewood and fire: "San Shao, I think you are just interested in me, otherwise you would not be so obsessed with me. You still use cold as an excuse to approach me deliberately."


    Feng Qingyue coldly interrupted her words: "you are so self righteous, I am interested in you? Who do you think you are? An old woman who is easily attracted to others, what capital makes me attracted to you?


    That''s a really good thing to say.


    Li Chu had been psychologically prepared for a long time. He knew that Feng Qingyue would not say anything nice, so he would not take it to heart.


    She just doesn''t understand why this person can''t be driven away today.


    What should be said should be satirized, but this man and his children are tied up with him and can''t get rid of him.


    She''s really guilty.


    Because I''m really making up my cousin and the wind to create opportunities for them.


    So it is!


    If it wasn''t for creating opportunities for them to deliberately come so far to the dessert shop here to buy things, they wouldn''t have met Feng Qingyue.


    It''s a bad time, and there''s no cure.


    Li Chu pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I really don''t have the capital to move you, but now you''re pestering me, it''s really hard for me to understand."


    "What do you have to puzzle about?" Feng Qingyue''s face sank coldly, and his tone became colder: "Li Chu, I warn you, you put away your little tricks in front of me."


    "In the end, you might as well tell me the little tricks." Li Chu retorts coldly.


    "Tang Ye is in your house now." Feng Qing said in a deep voice, "and now you have only my sister and Tang Ye in your apartment."


    Li Chu''s eyebrows jumped. Of course, he didn''t admit it¡° Ridiculous. Are you sick? I have to say that your sister, my cousin is a man, no reputation, but your sister is a clean girl, how can you slander your sister like a man? I wonder if you are his own brother or not


    "Li Chu!" Feng Qing read deep voice way: "don''t act in front of me!"


    Li Chu had a feeling of being torn down at any time.


    "Ha ha." Li Chu can only smile, in order to cover up his guilty.


    "So take me to your place now. You are not allowed to answer the phone in the process. I''ll see how you play the trick before I go."


    Finish saying of instant, breeze Qing reads to stretch out a hand to grasp Li Chu''s wrist directly.

 Chapter 2263

    Feng Qingyue clasps Li Chu''s wrist with great strength, and Li Chu''s brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Young man''s strength is very big, hold Li Chu, Li Chu can''t move.


    One of her little faces also wrinkled up. This guy''s strength is really big.


    Li Chu raised his eyes to see Xiang Fengqing, and in public he began to do something about himself.


    Li Chu narrowed his eyes and snorted, "what? Do you want to eat my tofu in public? I tell you, my sister is not interested in young people like you now. "


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyue frowned again. Damn it, when did he eat her tofu?


    Fengqing read heart Teng up a feeling of displeasure, but, more displeasure seems to be the second half of Li Chu sentence.


    She''s not interested in him anymore?


    Hum!


    Sure enough, she is a girl who is not firm. She is easily moved and ends up. There is no bottom line at all.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked down at Li Chu''s little wrinkled face and calmed down¡° Eat your tofu? You deserve it, too? "


    The tone was so ironic that Li Chu could naturally hear that the young man''s tone was so cold.


    "Hold my wrist, in public is not to eat my bean curd is what?" Li Chu is deliberately to disgust him, hoping that he can not bear to go away, so we all have a lot of trouble.


    But in fact, Li Chu''s wishful thinking was wrong. Feng Qingyue never meant to leave. On the contrary, he was determined and determined to entangle in the end.


    He looked down at Li Chu with a cool and elegant face, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Insomnia?


    After Li Chu got close to him, he found that his eyes were full of blood. Almost subconsciously, Li Chu asked: "did you lose sleep last night?"


    Feng Qingyue can''t keep up with this woman''s rhythm. He really lost sleep last night.


    But I didn''t expect this woman to find out.


    For a time, the boy didn''t know how to interface.


    Feng Qing read chest ups and downs, looking at Li Chu, squinting eyes flashing a touch of complex emotions.


    When Li Chu saw that he didn''t speak, he still held his wrist tightly. The strength of the boy was much stronger than himself, especially when he was out of control.


    Now, he clenched his wrist so tightly that he almost crushed the bone of his wrist.


    Li Chu tried to get rid of the shackles of his youth. He had no patience. His strength was so strong that he didn''t get rid of it.


    Li Chu did not wrinkle up: "Feng Qing read, you first let me go."


    Feng Qing read sneer: "let go of you, let you think of a way to escape?"


    "Run away? You gave me such a word. " Li Chu endured the pain of the wrist bone and looked into the young man''s eyes: "did you not sleep well last night, so you were angry all over. Now you have no place to develop your strength. Do you have to rush at me?"


    Feng Qingyue looks at Li Chu. To be exact, he stares at her with a heavy face.


    Li Chu didn''t give the boy any chance to think. He didn''t even wait for him to speak. He said directly again: "you are a sequela of insomnia. If you don''t have reason, you can go back to sleep and talk about these things after you have a good sleep."


    The young man''s breath sank obviously, staring at Li Chu''s vivid eyebrows became more and more sinister.


    "Oh." Li Chu''s tone was not polite at all. He continued to run on Feng Qingyue: "there''s nothing to say between us. I''m not interested in you now. Can you stop pestering me? If you really want to get involved, I don''t mind calling the police


    Feng Qingyue''s breath sank again. He knew very well that Li Chu said these words on purpose, because they could irritate him.


    In order to create opportunities for Tang Ye and Yihan, Li Chu is a real blood donor.


    Feng Qingyue naturally saw through everything.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Chu for a long time before releasing his hand.


    Li Chu rubs his painful wrist, the place is already red.


    Li Chu chumou, once again a smile, said: "eat a woman''s tofu is not a young man like you should do, or hurry back to study hard."


    "Do you think you can offend me by saying that? And then if I can''t stand it alone, will I go away in anger? " On the contrary, Feng Qingyue''s tone was calm, and he said word by word, "I advise you to save your strength."


    I was seen through.


    Li Chu was also speechless.


    This guy is so smart. It''s really a headache. Can''t he be a little silly?


    Li Chu smiles bitterly in his heart. Isn''t that why he likes him? A wise boy, with a pair of very sharp eyes, easily insight into other people''s mind.


    Domineering, firm and persistent.


    She sighed. She did fight with him for a long time, but he didn''t fall for it.


    She also sighed with regret¡° San Shao, why don''t you ask yourself, "do you really care about your sister as much as you do?"


    "Of course, I care about my sister more than I care about outsiders like you."


    "Well, how can san Shao care about me? Then I''m a little flattered. " Li Chu smiles.


    Looking at the woman''s vivid face, Feng Qingyue''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I don''t care about you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I care about you." Li Chu didn''t get angry either. He said to himself, "you look so bloody. You look like you didn''t sleep well all night and you are so angry. You should go to make up for it. Listen to me right, go back to have a good sleep, and then look at everything around, you will feel very happy. Otherwise, you''ll feel like you''re not going to like it anywhere. "


    "After I''ve been to you, I''ll go back to sleep." Feng Qing read the way.


    Li Chu had no choice but to die.


    Why is this man so stubborn?


    "But today is my housewarming. I think it''s very unpleasant for you to go." Li Chu said bluntly: "you see, you are so disgusted with me. If we meet each other, it will affect the feng shui of my apartment and my future luck."


    "You just want me to leave when you say these words. I''ll tell you clearly that no matter what you say, I won''t leave. I have to see my sister with you today. " Feng Qingyue directly broke Li Chu''s illusion.


    Li Chu really had an impulse to beat the boy.


    No matter what you say, it doesn''t work.


    Just at this time, the waiter came with the cake¡° Miss, your cake is ready. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting


    "No, No. I''ve finished it very soon. I haven''t had any. Just wait Li Chu also disliked that time passed too fast.


    She really wanted to stop the time, so she would go back later.


    Maybe later, Feng Qingyue canceled the idea of going there.


    It''s a pity that this guy is still staring at himself with a smile. That way, he has already seen through everything.


    Li Chu looked at the cake on the table in front of him. He looked at Fengqing and said, "help me with the cake. I''ll go to the bathroom now."


    "You can go to the bathroom. You have to leave the phone." The breeze Qing reads lightly to open a way.


    "Don''t go too far." Li Chu really wants to beat him.


    What a shame.


    Looking at this handsome and extraordinary face in front of him, Li Chu endured again and again.


    The young man completely ignored Li Chu''s words. He just looked at her and had a keen insight into everything.


    "Well, no, No." She patted her cell phone directly on the table. "You can keep an eye on it for me."


    With that, Li Chu went to the bathroom.


    Feng Qingyue looks at the mobile phone on the desk and smiles gently.


    There is no way to report.


    Turning to the bathroom, Li Chu was speechless.


    Her eyes also flashed a touch of cunning, hum, don''t use their own phone, can''t help others? It''s OK to borrow a phone to call my cousin.


    With this idea, Li Chu became more proud. She straightened her back and walked slowly towards the bathroom.


    At this time, Feng Qingyue picked up the cake and said to the waiter, "please help me watch these things. I''ll come right away."


    After that, Feng Qingyue took out a note and handed it to the waiter¡° Here''s your tip. "

 Chapter 2264

    "Hello, sister. Can I make a call from your phone?"


    At the door of the women''s toilet, Li Chu calls Tang Ye on his mobile phone with a woman who thinks he is a little older.


    But the lady looked at Li Chu very warily: "borrow the phone? Are you sure? "


    Li Chu was asked a Leng, seriously nodded: "yes, I would like to borrow your phone to make a call, OK? Just two minutes. "


    "Don''t you have your own phone?" The lady asked again, "what''s the age of this? You don''t even have a phone call. Who knows if you are a liar? What if you run away with my phone after I call you? "


    Li Chu was asked speechless, in the past when the police will encounter this kind of situation, in front of this big sister may have been pit, so heart shadow, just look like a robber?


    "Sister, I''m a policeman." Li Chu Dao.


    "Oh, these days, swindlers say they are policemen." The elder sister still recognized that Li Chu was a liar, cheating her on her phone.


    Li Chu felt that he really had a mouth.


    No way, she had to take out her police card and handed it to the elder sister.


    "Here''s my identification. You can see that I''m really a policeman. I don''t have a phone, but I don''t have it with me. I''m in a hurry. I want to borrow your phone."


    The lady took the police card and looked at it carefully.


    She first looked at Li Chu, then at the photo on the certificate, and nodded.


    Just when Li Chu thought that the other party believed in him, she didn''t expect that the elder sister would continue to say, "tut Tut, this certificate is really like it. It''s like it''s true. The swindlers are so attentive these days?"


    Li Chu was very speechless in an instant. I really don''t know where the elder sister got this super imagination.


    "Little girl wants me to say that you are so good at fake certificates. It''s better to find a good job if you have this Kung Fu. Don''t come out to cheat people any more. It''s not worth much to cheat a mobile phone."


    "Elder sister, your imagination is too rich." Li Chu really can''t stand that someone should be so defensive.


    What''s the matter? Can''t we have a little sincerity? How do you think other people are liars?


    "Oh!" The elder sister immediately sneered: "I said, you show your true colors, but now you are exposed. Are you the only police? I don''t have any patience. I look like a liar. "


    "The police are mad at you here, too." Li Chu said: "my honest police officer''s certificate is said to be a prop used by a liar. I''m really convinced. How many times have you been cheated, elder sister? Just a mobile phone, don''t say I''m not a liar, even if a liar really cheated me, how much is your mobile phone worth? "


    "You really show your true colors. Is that the quality of the police? Say that. " The lady looked at Li Chu and became more determined¡° The police don''t have your low quality. "


    "OK, OK, I don''t need your phone. OK, you can give me your police card back." Li Chu is also convinced. He has no patience at all. I''m afraid Feng Qingyue will come here if he delays so much.


    At that time, if you can''t make a phone call, you may be found out about your behavior.


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    However, unexpectedly, the elder sister did not return the police officer certificate of Li Chu.


    She looked at Li Chu and said, "you cheat people with fake certificates. I''ll call the police and tell the police that you have no place to hide your behavior."


    Li Chu was really wronged to death.


    She also thinks it''s funny. This elder sister is really one in a million.


    But it''s no harm to think rationally and be on guard. It''s just that if this woman calls the police, won''t she lose face and hair?


    This just came to work in Jibei City, such a oolong, isn''t it a big smile?


    Li Chu sighed patiently and said: "elder sister, I''m really a policeman. Look at this police officer''s certificate, the steel seal is true, and the fraud is not to this extent. I can understand if you don''t lend me your phone, but it''s not good for you to put on such a cap for me without any reason?"


    "Well, don''t quibble." The woman sneered and said, "you are a liar. If I see a liar, I have to get rid of it. Otherwise, I am not qualified."


    The rising height is not low.


    Li Chu also obeyed the elder sister''s imagination and sighed: "elder sister, I''m really a policeman. How many times should I explain it?"


    "It''s no use how many times. Go to the police station and make it clear." The lady was about to call the police.


    Li Chu held the woman''s wrist, "elder sister, don''t call."


    "Let go." The woman was caught by the wrist, immediately yelled: "robbery, help, there are female swindlers robbing me."


    Her shouting immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Li Chu was startled, immediately released the woman''s wrist, and quickly raised his hand, said: "well, you don''t shout, don''t get excited, I really don''t rob you."


    "Well, if it''s not, the police will make it clear when they come. If you are really a police officer, please make it clear to your colleagues."


    Women still insist on calling the police.


    Li Chu wanted to roll his eyes.


    Everything in front of him has long been in Fengqing''s eyes. Looking at Li Chu''s appearance, he can''t help but feel funny.


    All this has long been expected by Feng Qingyue.


    She did come to borrow the phone.


    It''s not. Are you in trouble?


    With a little smile, Feng Qingyue came over.


    Li Chu hasn''t seen Feng Qingyue and continues to argue with women.


    "Elder sister, how can you let me go?"


    Li Chu has already made the lowest posture, just think this woman quickly let go of herself, and then yell down, it''s really over.


    "You''re dead. You''re disgusted with a liar like you." The woman sneered: "what''s wrong with you? You have to be a policeman. You''ve got to get rid of the social borer. "


    "Elder sister, OK, I admit, I''m not a policeman, I''m a liar, you let me go, I''ll never cheat again, OK?" Li Chu also has no way, hurriedly low voice way.


    "Well, if you admit it, I know you are a liar." The woman a listen to Li Chu admit, that is also excellent, can''t let her go.


    "You cheater, I have to send you to the police station today. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred." Women are more persistent.


    Li Chu was speechless again¡° Elder sister, how many times have you been cheated by cheaters? Is that how I hate cheaters? "


    "It''s none of your business." The woman said in a cold voice: "I have met many cheaters in my life. This time you hit me, you hit the muzzle of the gun."


    "I''m not really a liar." Li Chu explained in a very sincere tone that she felt that she had no patience at all.


    It seems that you have to be careful when you ask someone to borrow something on the phone. You can''t open your mouth casually. Otherwise, you may get into trouble. Just like now, you can''t speak clearly with your mouth.


    "You are a woman cheater. You say that you are a policeman or a liar. You say that you are a liar. Now you say that you are not a liar. What are you


    Women like to say tongue twister, general finished the call.


    Li Chu was about to say something when he suddenly noticed a different breath coming from behind him, and immediately tightened his back.


    She subconsciously turned her head and looked at it. It didn''t matter. She was really scared. She looked at Feng Qingyue with astonishment.


    damn.


    When on earth did the boy appear behind him? Did he hear all of them?


    Feng Qing read eyes Li Chu, on the eyes of Li Chu, see the woman''s gaping, heart secretly funny.


    Before all the anger in this moment are dissipated, feel better in the heart.


    He looked down at Li Chu and did not speak for a long time.


    Li Chu was seen, lowered his head, thick eyelashes gently trembled, and his face was slightly red.


    It''s the blush of shame.


    That kind of angry and hate and helpless, was caught helpless feeling hit, let her is very powerless.


    The whole body is full of helpless feeling.


    Laugh at yourself. Doesn''t this guy want to see this scene? It''s all driven by this boy.


    "Young man, you help me to see this woman, she is a liar, you see that fake police certificate to cheat me." As soon as the lady saw fengqingyue''s gorgeous face, she immediately pulled fengqingyue to speak.


    Li Chu felt a burst of chagrin in his heart. He thought that this was the end of the world. He had no face.


    She can only raise her eyes to look at the boy, hoping that he can say a fair word, do not fall into the well.


    Who knows, the boy received the girl''s line of sight, suddenly a smile, it seems a bit to see the excitement of schadenfreude feeling.


    Li Chu''s eyes were fixed on the boy, hoping that he would not fall into the well.


    However, she was disappointed.


    Feng Qingyue suddenly said to the woman, "lady, the woman in front of you is really a liar."


    blamed.


    She''s a liar.


    It''s not sincere at all.


    Feng Qingyue is a liar. It''s hateful to call her a good policeman a liar.


    She gave the boy a hard look.


    He took another sad look at the woman and was speechless again.


    It seems that this woman, like herself, is a flower crazy woman. Seeing beautiful boys, she has no sense.


    Is Feng Qingyue really a liar?

 Chapter 2265

    "A villain who has fallen into the well and fallen into the rock!" Li Chu murmured and glared at Feng Qing again.


    The sadness in the eyes is so obvious.


    Feng Qingyue thinks that Li Chu''s mood at this moment should be eager to strangle himself.


    However, he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was in a good mood.


    He first took a leisurely look at the woman, then at Li Chu, and finally turned his eyes to the woman.


    "You see, young man, you think she''s a liar, don''t you? I think this woman is a high-level swindler. Generally, high-level swindlers pretend to be the same as the real one, which is more real than the real one. By the way, what did this woman cheat you about? We call the police. " The lady took fengqingyue and continued to tell him that she really wanted to call the police.


    Li Chu took a breath.


    It''s a shame to be said to be a senior liar.


    "Don''t rush to call the police." Feng Qingyue looks at the woman and smiles. Her attitude is very warm. The whole person becomes more dazzling because of this warm smile.


    Even if Li Chu stares at Feng Qingyue, he has to admit that Feng Qingyue is so beautiful.


    An exquisite young man, who can be informed by young and old.


    "Don''t call the police yet?" The lady frowned again: "why don''t you call the police? We can''t take care of her as a liar. We should get rid of her immediately. "


    Feng Qingyue said with a faint smile: "although she is a liar, she is really a policeman. Her police certificate is true."


    As soon as the words came out, not only the woman was shocked, but also Li Chu was a little stunned.


    The lady looked at Feng Qingyue with wide eyes, but her eyes were still suspicious.


    And Li Chu also felt very puzzled. She thought that Feng Qingyue said that he was a liar, and he would not help him. But she didn''t expect him to say that he was a policeman, which was unexpected.


    Li Chu looks at Feng Qingyue dully, a little does not understand his behavior.


    "Young man, you say she''s a policeman, and you''re in the same league?" The lady once again gave full play to her imagination.


    Li Chu was shocked again.


    "Elder sister, you can write novels with your imagination. Where on earth do I look like a liar?"


    "The senior liar is just like the real one. If you are a senior liar, and this young man says you are a liar, you can''t be wrong." The lady is still eloquent.


    "Elder sister, just now you said that we were together. How can you believe what he said? Since I''m a liar and he''s with me, isn''t he also a liar? "


    "Even if you two are a group, he is not a real liar. At most, he is just helping you. You are a real liar!" That''s how the lady favors one over the other.


    Li Chu feels that he really has a mouth and can''t say it clearly. He has no choice but to look at Feng Qingyue.


    Now that the boy has spoken for himself just now, it''s time for him to stand up and say something nice.


    But after Li Chu looked at it, Feng Qingyue didn''t seem to see it, and completely ignored her.


    This attitude is really puzzling.


    What does he mean?


    Li Chu looks at Feng Qingyue and falls into thinking for a moment. He really doesn''t know what the other party means.


    He said he was a liar and a policeman.


    What did she lie to him about?


    Is it cheating money or sex?


    If these two are not, there will be no loss.


    "Elder sister, you are too good at saying that I am a real liar, but he is not?" Li Chu didn''t resist to go back: "I think you just see that he looks good and treat him and me favorably."


    "Yes, I prefer one to the other." The lady admitted it directly and generously¡° So what? He looks to my taste and I like him


    "Eh!" Li Chu can''t say it now. People have said that. What else can he say?


    Li Chu looked at the lady, then at Feng Qingyue, and finally said, "OK, call the police. Since it''s not clear, call the police as soon as possible."


    Anyway, now that she is known by Fengqing, she has nothing to be afraid of, so she calls the police.


    Calling the police can take a lot of time.


    Her goal now is to delay.


    It''s to try every means to stop Feng Qing from going to him, and give Tang Ye and Feng cold time to fight for more time.


    Feng Qing glanced at Li Chu and said faintly, "it''s unnecessary to call the police. The police are also very busy. It''s a waste of resources to call the police for unnecessary time."


    "How can we call it a waste of resources?" As soon as the lady heard this, she gave up, and was in a hurry to follow Feng Qingyue¡° This is to get rid of harm for the people. If I don''t call the police, what will she do next time she deceives others? As you said just now, she is a liar. "


    "You may be mistaken." Feng Qingyue was not worried. She opened her mouth in a very peaceful manner and explained, "I said she was a liar because she cheated my feelings, not anything else."


    "Ah?" As soon as the lady heard it, she immediately looked at Feng Qingyue strangely, looking up and down, as if she was looking at something strange.


    "How old are you, young man?"


    "Twenty five." Feng Qing''s face was not red, and he spoke slowly.


    "Cough, cough!" Li Chu was hit by thunder.


    This guy''s a liar, okay?


    He actually said that he cheated his feelings. There''s no place to make sense.


    She was also shocked by Feng Qingyue''s words. How dare you say that.


    She looked at Feng Qingyue and coughed. Her face turned red and white, and she changed colors.


    But Fengqing didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she was calm.


    When he looked at Li Chu, he could not see the deep waves like the sea.


    Li chumeng circle, the mind is all small stars.


    She pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she had to watch the lady talk to Feng Qingyue.


    "Twenty five?" The woman obviously didn''t believe Feng Qingyue''s words¡° How can you be twenty-five? "


    "No?" Feng Qingyue asked in a deep voice, "I''m really twenty-five."


    "You look like fifteen to me." The lady said, "I''ve got the stature, but this face is not like it."


    With that, the lady looked at Li Chu and looked up and down with a sharp eye.


    After that, she turned her eyes to Li Chu''s police officer certificate, looked at the photo, then looked at her age, and said: "she is obviously older than you, she is only 22, and you are three years older than her? Young man, I don''t think so. Show me your identification. "


    "No Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    The lady frowned¡° Who on earth are you two liars

 Chapter 2266

    "Poof!" Li Chu couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What do you want to laugh at?" The lady looked at Li Chu more inexplicably, and then looked at Feng Qing Yue, who had been showing great composure. Her eyebrows were twisted into a knot in one''s heart¡° I think you''re both liars, aren''t you? "


    "You just thought about the taste?" Li Chu naturally said, "of course I''m with him. Don''t you see that he and I know each other?"


    "Of course I know you two are in a group." The lady seemed a little angry, even a little angry¡° You two little things are not lying to me, are you


    "You have already identified us as liars. Even if we say it''s not, I''m afraid you won''t believe it." Li Chu said: "in this case, there is nothing to explain."


    "Well, don''t make a pretence to me." The woman glared at Li Chu: "if I ask you something, please be honest with me."


    "Ha ha." Li Chu laughed, "elder sister, didn''t you just say that we are liars all the time? Do you want to call the police? Why don''t you report it now? Let''s call the police as soon as possible. Is it a liar? It''s better to ask the police to verify it? "


    Anyway, it''s most important for Li Chu to find the police to delay his time.


    With that, she slightly raised her chin and looked at the direction of Feng Qing''s reading.


    The boy''s dark eyes, with a faint smile, are watching her for a moment.


    Li Chu''s heart clapped suddenly, inexplicably a little empty.


    Then Li Chu felt that his psychological quality was too bad. How could he feel empty in his heart?


    It is clear that Qing Yue is a liar, and now he is cheating this lady.


    The evidence is solid.


    So, what''s wrong with him? Besides, he didn''t lie.


    Now I know Feng Qingyue, so it''s not a lie to say they are in the same group.


    I know them all anyway.


    Since you want to be a liar, you should be a liar together.


    Feng Qingyue had long expected that Li Chu would talk like this.


    He is sure that Li Chu has made up his mind not to disturb Tang Ye and his sister today.


    For Li Chu''s idea, Feng Qing Yue naturally understood it.


    He was not amused. Xiao Si really made a good friend.


    It''s not a waste of friends to help Xiao Si like this.


    It seems that it''s a bit difficult to have a look today if you want to succeed.


    Li Chu so painstaking, really let Feng Qing read some can''t bear to continue to expose her.


    "I do have to call the police." As soon as the woman heard this, she immediately took the phone and called the police¡° Hello, is this the police station? I called the police, I met two swindlers, you come to check, the address is


    The woman really called the police.


    It''s just surprising that the boy is not angry. Li Chu looks at Feng Qingyue with some puzzlement.


    This guy didn''t get angry, so he let the woman call the police.


    Did he also default to call the police?


    Feng Qing read this reaction, once again refresh Li Chu''s understanding of him, always feel that he should not be so ah.


    But now, the lady has called the police. Listen to the content of the phone, it should be that the police will come soon.


    That''s the end.


    Li Chu felt that since the goal had been achieved, there was no need to worry.


    It will take about an hour for the police to deal with it clearly.


    This one hour time should win more space and time for Tang Ye and the wind.


    She had done everything for both of them.


    Even because they want to protect the two of them and be regarded as a liar, this matter spread out, also can make people laugh.


    At the same time, Li Chu was very proud.


    Anyway, Feng Qingyue didn''t win.


    She looked at the boy again.


    At this time, the boy is still staring at himself for a moment.


    That pair of eyes are as dark as ink, which makes people feel a thrilling feeling.


    A trance, Li Chu shook his head.


    The boy''s voice rang: "so deliberately delay time, Li Chu, your goal has been achieved."


    As soon as Li Chu was stiff, he raised his head, looked at Feng Qing again, and said, "all this is because you have stopped my phone. If you don''t hold my phone, I won''t ask for someone to borrow my phone. If you don''t ask for someone to borrow my phone, you won''t be regarded as a cheater. "


    "So it''s all my fault?" Wind Qing read not disease not slowly asked.


    Li Chu nodded seriously¡° Of course, it''s not because of you. Is it because of me? "


    "Black can also be said to be white by you." Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "it''s not wrong to be said to be a liar."


    "San Shao, we are just like each other. We have not wronged your 25-year-old brother by being called a liar." Li Chu said with a smile: "you say how much you have to care about the problem of age, in order to cheat this elder sister?"


    Smell speech, the boy''s eyes sharp glance, swept to Li Chu, eyes obviously with determination.


    As soon as Li Chu stayed, he sure did.


    Care about age.


    Li Chu thinks it''s funny. It seems that he cares about his age, but what does he care about?


    Li Chu thinks that maybe Feng Qingyue cares so much about his age because of his own reasons, but when he thinks so, he feels that he is a little too self indulgent.


    Is that the reason?


    Can she think that Feng Qingyue is also very fond of herself, but because of her age, she has been suppressing her feelings. Otherwise, how can she explain his obsession just now.


    This discovery surprised Li Chu a lot, but at the same time, he immediately denied this conjecture.


    It''s a little too much of a narcissistic.


    Two people face each other, who did not speak.


    And the woman who called the police was waiting.


    "You two wait. The police will come in a minute. Let the police see you two cheaters." Women still seem to be resentful.


    Feng Qingyue finally said, "do you cheat your mobile phone in the bathroom of the dessert shop? Lady, how poor do you have to be to care so much about this mobile phone? Now people all over the street have mobile phones, some of which may be several. You take us all as someone, even if it''s cheating, it won''t be in front of the bathroom of the dessert shop. "


    Feng Qing read the tone of this time is very sharp, lip angle is slightly hook up, lips are ironic arc.


    It seems that he is angry.


    Although the vibrator is not so direct, it has a kind of inherent powerful momentum.


    This kind of momentum is so overwhelming that people dare not look directly at it.


    The woman is a Leng that suffer more, see breeze Qing to read, seem to have some exasperation to become angry.


    "I don''t care if you''re a liar, but now that I''ve called the police, we''ll have to wait for the police to come."


    "If we are not swindlers, you can wait to receive the lawyer''s letter. Slander also needs legal responsibility." Feng Qing read deeply open a way, the tone is more sharp incomparable.


    The woman was frightened by his momentum and even stepped back.


    Feng Qing read also don''t give each other opportunity, step forward, directly from each other''s hand took Li Chu''s police officer card.


    The woman didn''t dare to speak, so she let the young man in front of her take the police certificate from her hand.


    After Feng Qingyue took it, he didn''t rush to return it to Li Chu. Instead, he opened the police officer''s card and looked down.


    There''s a photo posted on it, a one inch bareheaded photo. Generally, such a photo will really reflect a person''s facial features and clearly show a person''s appearance.


    Certificate photo, sometimes is a magic mirror, can remove the filter.


    But looking at this picture, Feng Qingyue found that the girl in this picture is very beautiful.


    She wore a ponytail, and her hair was all combed up. There was no bangs. Her forehead was bright and clean, and her face was very small. She looked like a 15-year-old girl.


    I have to admit that she has some small features.


    At least compared with the actual age, it should be a few years younger.


    Look at this, wind Qing read fundus cash out a complex emotion, so deep, flash away.


    Li Chu saw that he did not return the police officer''s certificate to himself. He immediately said in a deep voice, "give me the certificate back. What are you looking at?"


    Feng Qing read a Leng, in raising his head, Li Chu has reached over to grab.

 Chapter 2267

    Feng Qing read to see her hand over to steal the certificate, immediately raised.


    If he is tall, he will not be able to reach it.


    Feng Qingyue doesn''t want to return the certificate. He looks down at Li Chu''s hand holding his arm. His expression is slightly strange.


    Li Chu held his arm and looked at him. He immediately drew back his hand and said, "give it back to me!"


    "What''s the rush?" Feng Qing read not salty open a way: "see how?"


    "What are you looking at? What''s good to see? " Li Chu murmured: "it''s not like I haven''t seen you before. Don''t your relatives have police certificates?"


    "I''ve seen my uncle''s police certificate, and there''s nothing to see." The breeze Qing reads lightly to open a way.


    "Then why do you look at my police certificate?" Li Chu murmured.


    "Yours." Feng Qingyue looked again, as if he meant something. His tone contained some emotions, but in the end, he didn''t say the words behind.


    Li Chu didn''t know where he was, so he asked, "what''s wrong with mine?"


    Feng Qingyue raised his head and did not look into Li Chu''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong with mine?" Li Chu shakes his arm. It''s like he''s coquetting with his boyfriend.


    The two of them stood together and looked right.


    For a moment, the woman who called the police that they were cheaters was a little strange, and she frowned at them.


    "Hello! Feng Qingyue, talk to me. " Li Chu is still shaking Feng Qingyue''s arm.


    Feng Qingyue had no choice but to look down at Li Chu.


    For a moment, their eyes were opposite.


    Li Chu also saw Feng Qingyue''s dark eyes. He was looking at her without blinking.


    "What''s wrong with mine?" Li Chu shook his mind and asked, "you said it."


    "Your picture is ugly." Feng Qingyue opened his mouth quickly, and his tone was urgent and quick.


    "Ugly?" Li Chu frowned, "where am I ugly? My picture is said to be cute. Our seniors all say it looks cute, like their first love. You actually say I''m ugly. Do you have eye problems? "


    It''s lovely.


    Feng Qingyue was a little angry when she heard that her seniors were praising her.


    In the heart is stuffy, very uncomfortable.


    One of his faces sank,


    "Senior?"


    "Yes." Li Chu nodded¡° Many people say that my photo is very good-looking, but you actually say I''m ugly. I think you have a problem in your heart. Even if I offend you, you don''t have to slander me like that, do you? "


    "How many people are many?" Feng Qingyue catches the words in Li Chu''s words. How many boys did this woman provoke?


    Feng Qing read the first reaction is like this, how many boys praised her this photo?


    He did not know why, his heart was so mind.


    The two people were looking at each other as if they were alone. Li Chu was also stunned. He really didn''t understand why Feng Qingyue asked such a question?


    In her opinion, there is no need to ask such a question.


    Suddenly, something flashed in Li Chu''s mind. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he looked at Feng Qingyue, "you, you, what do you mean by that?"


    In fact, she wanted to say, do you care about it?


    After stuttering for several times, I finally didn''t ask out, because I thought it was too abrupt to ask.


    Some words are simple to say, but the consequences may be incalculable.


    Li Chu changed a way to ask, the line of sight didn''t move away, has been staring at the eyes of Feng Qing read, is to hope to get the answer.


    Feng Qingyue is a little flustered.


    In this way, Li Chu was staring at her, and her heart was flustered. She didn''t dare to look at the girl''s black and bright eyes.


    Li Chu saw that he had shifted his sight, and the beautiful face turned red, which made him feel strange.


    "You, you don''t blush, do you?"


    When Li Chu said this, Feng Qingyue''s face became more red and burned to the end of his ears.


    I was guessed.


    Feng Qing read more embarrassed, feel his mind seems to have been guessed, he is also particularly embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Who''s blushing?" He let out an angry roar.


    The voice was a little high and the tone was a little heavy, which made the lady beside feel a little confused.


    She looked at the two people, suddenly suddenly realized the cry: "you two can''t be in love, right? It''s so awkward, right? "


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Qingyue and Li Chu looked at the woman one after another. They were shocked and denied.


    "We''re not in love."


    "You''re wrong."


    Two people deny at the same time, let that lady right eyebrow frown.


    "It''s so obvious, aren''t you two a little couple who are making trouble? He denied to me that he was a liar. "


    "Who is in love with him? How can I look up to such a young man like him? "


    Li Chu denied it for the first time. For fear of any connection with Feng Qingyue, he quickly put it aside.


    It is precisely this kind of attitude that makes Feng Qingyue''s brow wrinkle. What he wanted to deny, he didn''t say in his heart.


    Just inexplicably feel Li Chu said these words too let him uncomfortable, can''t help but a handsome face cold sink down.


    Obviously, the displeasure was written on his face, and the surrounding atmosphere became cold and heavy, which brought pressure to everyone.


    "If you look at your boyfriend''s face, it''s obvious that he is also uncomfortable. You say he''s not your boyfriend, little girl, but a man''s face still needs to be given. Do you understand?" That lady again of open mouth way, and pointed to the breeze Qing read.


    Li Chu followed her hand to see past, as expected saw the face of wind Qing read gloomy.


    It''s all black.


    But what''s the matter with her?


    What''s more terrifying is that when the lady said that, Feng Qingyue''s brow was wrinkled, and she didn''t seem to deny it.


    Li Chu is surprised. Isn''t he happy?


    "Your imagination is very rich, but you are wrong." Feng Qing read a face to have no facial expression ground to open a way.


    "I''ve seen a lot of hypocritical little lovers like you. They are either hard to get or they are hypocritical who want to lose face and live to suffer." The lady did not say that they were cheaters now, but tried to persuade them to come: "life is only a hundred years, and the days we can be together are very short. If we don''t fall in love well in this wonderful youth, why do we make these unnecessary misunderstandings and troubles? Let''s make up quickly so that I don''t misunderstand you as liars. "


    "We are not cheaters, and there are some misunderstandings, but we are not lovers." Li Chu once again divorced himself from Feng Qingyue.


    Anyway, this guy won''t like himself. Why do you make such unnecessary misunderstandings? In order to avoid being said by him that he is amorous, he has to pick him up and beat him up.


    No matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t stand such a blow. She is always laughed at by others. Why?


    It''s to get rid of this relationship again and show such a positive attitude.


    Feng Qing read some don''t understand, this woman is not very interested in themselves before?


    He even confessed that his determination was so firm. Now how long has it taken to get rid of it? What is it?


    As expected, she is a casual woman. She expresses her determination casually and changes her determination casually. She has no long-term mood at all.


    This kind of mind is not stable.


    Just own this heart how stuffy, so uncomfortable?


    Li Chu felt uncomfortable.


    "Young man, if you want me to say it, you have to be more cheeky. Don''t hold it like this. It''s normal for your girlfriend to hold it. Girls want face. But if the boys take the initiative, everything will be solved. How can I feel that you are the boy now? Are the boys so affected now? "


    "You''re right, elder sister. Nowadays, boys are all so pretentious. They are so pretentious. They don''t want to be pretentious." Li Chu finally found a kind of resonance, and felt that it was too funny for someone to say that Feng Qing was hypocritical.


    Li Chu couldn''t help echoing a few words. He felt that he was too happy. His previous depression had disappeared at this time.

 Chapter 2268

    "You see, little brother, that''s what your girlfriend says about you." The lady again said: "you two don''t make trouble. I can see that you are not liars. I misunderstood you. Well, I''ll apologize to you. When the police come, I''ll make it clear to the police."


    Both of them were stunned at the same time.


    Li Chu is more puzzled, "why did you suddenly change your mind? You thought that we were liars very stubbornly before


    "After a few minutes of understanding, I can almost see that you two are not liars. But you just borrowed the mobile phone. It really makes people feel like a liar. Many deceptions start with borrowing the phone. " The lady didn''t feel that she misunderstood Li Chu and Feng Qingyue at all. They were very embarrassed. On the contrary, they were quite upright¡° There are too many swindlers these days. You can''t blame me for misunderstanding you. Anyway, swindlers are everywhere, right


    "You may be misunderstood and harass the police and make use of police resources when you call the police like this." Li Chu Dao.


    "It''s not my fault. If the police can clean up all these cheaters and let us all feel safe, I won''t call the police in disorder, do you think? ¡¡¡±


    "You have said everything. What can we say?" Feng Qingyue asked in a light way.


    "You can say a lot, such as coax your girlfriend quickly, don''t let the girlfriend really angry, I think the little girl has a good character, said so much also not angry, such a girl with a lantern is hard to find." The lady again stubbornly advised Fengqing to read.


    "How many times do you have to say that I''m not her boyfriend?" Feng Qing read the way.


    "Yes, he''s not my boyfriend. I''m several years older than him." Li Chu also said frankly.


    Can this words listen to in the ear of breeze Qing read is so harsh.


    He frowned and took a look at Li Chu. He was obviously unhappy.


    "Young man, you''re just as sentimental as I see. You don''t like the girl saying you''re not her boyfriend, but you don''t admit that you''re her boyfriend. I tell you, the more you are, the more you can''t be as close as other lovers. Most of the feelings are destroyed in affectation. You, if you want to be good, you should be treated quickly. "


    The lady still has the same attitude. She thinks this business must be stable.


    Li Chu was frightened by what the lady said.


    This is ridiculous.


    She really thought it was funny.


    It''s the first time I''ve been misunderstood.


    Li Chu was in no hurry anyway.


    Now the situation is that as long as you don''t hurry back to the apartment, you can say anything.


    Wind Qing read is also brow became a knot in one''s heart, want to talk and stop.


    Li Chu raised his chin slightly, not to mention how proud he was.


    Feng Qing read to see her so, dark eyes a narrow, the line of sight falls on Li Chu''s body, up and down looking, the lip side is the irony extremely deep sneer.


    "You are really good at being self righteous. First you say we are liars, then you say we are girlfriends and girlfriends. Is that right for you?" Feng Qing read and said in a deep voice: "do you have to give others a hat to be satisfied?"


    "Young man, do you dare swear that you don''t like this girl?" Women are not angry, but with the wind Qing read really up.


    Feng Qingyue asked: "why should I swear to you? I don''t need it at all."


    "You see, even if you dare not swear by yourself, it means that you have a ghost in your heart."


    "How could it be?" Feng Qing read brow tight Cu, still don''t admit.


    "This elder sister, you may be wrong. If you like it, I really like others first, but they don''t pay attention to me and don''t like me at all. Therefore, I don''t intend to be obsessed any more." Li Chu helped Feng Qingyue out of the siege and explained frankly, "he doesn''t like me. No matter how much I like other people, it really bothers people. I can''t do such shameless things."


    "Oh, really?" The woman was stunned again.


    Li Chu said: "so, I want to draw a clear line with him, and there''s no need to meet and make up with him in the future. As for me, I''m good friends with his sister, and that''s all."


    "Well, little girl, do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Sister, I don''t bet I don''t have this habit." Li Chu shook his head, only to find it funny.


    "I''ll make a bet with you. This young man just likes you. He just has a hard tongue."


    "If that''s true." Li Chu turned his head to see feng Qingyue, and saw that his face was black. As soon as the words behind her turned, she laughed at herself: "the sun is really coming out in the west, but it''s too late. I don''t want to like him any more."


    This is not only the first time that Li Chu said this, but also many times.


    "Little girl, I think you are disheartened." The lady said again, "you can''t let him go. He wants to live with his face. You two are half weight. You two are natural enemies."

 Chapter 2269

    They were both confused.


    Feng Qing read is slightly stunned, looked at the lady.


    Li Chu also opened his mouth and didn''t know how to open it.


    Look at this, this lady, it seems that what she said is very reasonable.


    Natural enemies.


    But now she is tired and doesn''t want to continue to like fengqingyue, because she is too tired.


    She was so tired that she felt that if she went on like this, she might not be able to do anything well.


    It''s better to cut the mess quickly, think nothing, just do a good job and do a good job in your career.


    After all, I''m still young, and I don''t have to talk about my feelings.


    "Elder sister, whatever you say, but now you don''t think we are liars. When the police come, they will clarify the matter." Li Chu said, "I''m not only about me and this little brother."


    "Are you going to give up?" The lady sighed with regret: "if you give up like this, it''s a little wasted. You should have persisted for a long time, right?"


    Li chuchang breathed a sigh, "let''s pass this matter. Don''t mention it any more. It''s not good to cause trouble to people."


    "Sister, I said you should be more brave and persevere. Sometimes the fire is just right."


    "No Li Chu shook his head firmly: "I''m tired. I don''t want to waste my time."


    Looking at Li Chu''s firm refusal, Feng Qingyue''s brow is wrinkled tightly. His brows are full of anger. He glances at Li Chu.


    Li Chu received his sight, shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "San Shao, you really don''t have to be so afraid. I used to like you a little, but now I don''t like you any more. We''ll meet and nod our heads later. Don''t think too much."


    It''s not embarrassing to say everything.


    Li Chu now is such a feeling, save the other side to say his own so ugly words.


    "Hum!" Feng Qing read cold hum a, that tone seems very ironic.


    "What are you humming? If you have any words or opinions, you can say them directly. You don''t have to be so sarcastic. I don''t know what you mean by humming. Why don''t you say it clearly? " It''s not that Li Chu didn''t hear it. He just felt puzzled.


    Why is he so sarcastic.


    "Sister, don''t you understand?" The lady said again: "this little brother just wants you to say that you continue to like him. Don''t you see that? He really enjoys that you like him, and maybe even immerse yourself in it. You suddenly say that you don''t like others. They can''t stand it. You understand this kind of mental loss. "


    Li Chu was surprised and looked at Xiang Fengqing: "is this elder sister right?"


    "Fallacy." Feng Qing said two words in a deep voice.


    "Brother, if you don''t admit that Hau Jiao looks really ugly, what can''t you admit? Boys like a girl and dare not admit it. What do you think such a boy has achieved? " The lady earnestly advised Fengqing to read: "it''s better to be brave and admit it directly."


    "Shut up." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    The lady shrugged¡° I''m angry with you. "


    Li Chu suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    In any case, the elder sister really enjoyed reading these words to Feng Qing. Li Chu felt that he had a lot of psychological balance.


    At this time, the police came.


    "Who called the police?"


    "Oh, Mr. policeman, I called the police." The lady immediately waved and said the matter simply.


    Feng Qingyue also handed Li Chu''s police officer card to the police: "this is her police officer card."


    On hearing the police officer''s certificate, the police were also a little surprised. Then they took a look and looked at it carefully. They said to Li Chu, "it was a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, this elder sister has always said that my police officer certificate is false. No matter what I say or explain, she thinks it is false. Now it can be proved that my police officer certificate is true, and I am relieved."


    "Ma''am, this police certificate is true." "We can be responsible," the police explained to the woman


    "Well, I found out later that it might be a misunderstanding. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing."


    After a brief explanation, the police left.


    The lady left, too.


    Only Li Chu and Feng Qingyue were left here. They were face to face and their eyes were opposite.


    Feng Qingyue snorted again.


    Li Chu frowned and said, "after such a long delay, you still have to insist on going to me."


    "You deliberately want to block my past, how can I make you happy?"


    Feng Qing read this words to put clear is to continue in the past.


    Li Chu was very speechless and had to say, "OK, let''s go."


    "Aren''t you going to the bathroom? After such a long delay, don''t you forget the toilet? " Feng Qing read see she don''t go to the toilet, deliberately said a word.


    "No, I was angry just now, and I''ve been holding back my urine." Li Chu didn''t care about his image at all, so he said it in such a vulgar way that Feng Qing was speechless.


    This is not a girl after all? How can you say that.


    However, in this way, Li Chu showed some real temperament, which made Feng Qing read more.


    When Li Chu heard that he had to go with him, he was a little angry and yelled at him, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? "


    Feng Qing read to open mouth, "you also can be regarded as beauty?"


    "If I''m not a beauty, then unless you''re blind, as the elder sister said, you have no courage to admit that I''m a beauty. Are you still a man?" Li Chu also called out unconvinced.


    Feng Qing read frown, just about to speak, was Li Chu interface: "Oh, I forget, you are not a man, you are still a boy at most. Since it''s a boy, there''s nothing to take on. Of course, some men can''t take on either. It''s totally a kind of character. "


    The implication of Li Chu''s words is very clear, that is, Feng Qingyue is not a responsible man even if he becomes a man later.


    This kind of argument is too insulting, let Feng Qing read a little angry.


    He strides to the front, ready to take the cake, that is, to have a look with Li Chu.


    At noon today, he is going to pester Li Chu.


    After they got the cake, they came out of the dessert shop.


    Li Chu carried two bags in his hand, and suddenly felt why he had to carry them!


    She handed it to Feng Qingyue directly.


    "Take it."


    "Why should I take it?" Feng Qingyue is already carrying a cake.


    "This is to cultivate your manliness, you should thank me, how hard to cultivate you, little brother."

 Chapter 2270

    Little brother, these words are really too harsh.


    Feng Qingyue didn''t like to hear these words at all, but the woman always seemed to say them on purpose.


    Every time I mention it, I deliberately accentuate the pronunciation of these words, which is a deliberate emphasis.


    "Stop calling me those three words!" Feng Qing read almost gnashing his teeth to roar out of this sentence.


    Li Chu a Leng, in the brain suddenly comes out that a few words, younger brother is not small!


    This is what Feng Qingyue said last time.


    Li Chu''s face turned red. He thought the child was really funny. What he said always made people speechless.


    After calming down a little, Li Chu said, "I remember what you said. OK, little brother Feng."


    "I can''t say the word" little brother. " Feng Qing read deep voice to open a way.


    "I can''t say the word" little brother ". I can''t even say" little brother ". Is that what I mean?" Li Chu summoned up his courage and looked up and down at Feng Qingyue. He also took a look at the zipper of his trousers.


    That look in the eyes is simply a little rascal, with a bit of evil.


    Feng Qingyue had a feeling of being teased, just with her eyes.


    He frowned¡° Yes, you can''t say either of these words. "


    Li Chu shrugged his shoulders. He thought it was funny, and he really laughed¡° How much do you mind people saying you are young? Haven''t you heard that sentence? People say that the more you care about something, the more you lack it. "


    "You are a woman." Feng Qingyue reminded her: "don''t always put some vulgar words in your mouth."


    "I don''t think there''s anything vulgar about little brother and little brother. I think these are very normal words." Li Chu Dao.


    "Dare you say you didn''t think much just now?" Feng Qingyue retorts again.


    "I didn''t really think much about it just now, but I looked at it more." Li Chu said and looked at the zipper of Feng Qing''s reading, and his sight had been falling there.


    Feng Qing''s face turned red when he read the hot look in his eyes. His handsome face sank down, and he cried angrily, "where are you looking at


    "He''s your little brother!" Li Chu readily admitted that there was nothing to hide¡° Let''s see if it''s the legendary state of caring about what''s missing. If it is, you can make up for it while you''re still young. "


    Feng Qingyue took a breath of air conditioning. This woman is really irritating!


    He was about to open his mouth when Li Chu interrupted him¡° To remind you of one thing, and correct it, I''m not a woman, just a clean girl. Don''t always call a woman


    Hearing this, Feng Qing read eyebrows wrinkled, cold hum a: "I''m afraid no one wants it."


    "No! There are many people who like my sister. " Li Chu confidently said, "there are still dozens of names. You don''t have to think I''m an unpopular girl. To be frank, you were really lucky to see you before, but I didn''t expect you to look down on me. Forget it, I''m not the kind of person who is obsessed with you. So fengqingyue, let''s make it clear. We''ll be polite in the future. "


    Hear these words of the woman, breeze Qing reads still feel very harsh¡° You''re so popular? "


    "It''s my own business whether it''s so popular or not. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care about your business."


    "Of course, you are not who I am." Li Chu said calmly: "of course, I''m not qualified to take care of my affairs."


    Not qualified to take care of her?


    Feng Qingyue frowned again, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and a sharp edge passed through her eyes.


    The silence spread.


    Neither of them was talking for a moment.


    Li Chu took a look at the silent Feng Qing Yue¡° Nothing to say? "


    Feng Qingyue raised his head and said to Li Chu, "how can there be so much nonsense?"


    "Well, that''s not the least politeness." Li Chu was not angry either. He walked out of the dessert shop with him and went on.


    "Take a taxi." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    "Why take a taxi?" Li Chu asked¡° I''m here when I''m here. I can''t take a taxi just because you''re here. "


    "I''ll pay for the taxi." Feng Qing read again.


    This woman doesn''t even take a taxi. It seems that she just wants to spend some time.


    "It''s not about money at all." Li Chu naturally said, "it''s about whether I need it or not. I like rolling over the road, and it''s not far away. There''s no need to take a taxi."


    "Take a taxi." Feng Qing read of patience already all have no, sink a voice to urge a way.


    "If you have to take a taxi, I won''t stop you. Go and take a taxi." Li Chu looked at the cars in the street, and there was an endless stream of cars.


    But her gesture has the meaning of fengqingyue taking a taxi and rolling the road herself.


    How can Feng Qingyue not see her thoughts.


    "Do you think it''s a waste of time not to take a taxi


    "It''s a waste of time." Li Chu blurted out a moment of some chagrin, how to tell the truth.


    When he looked at Fengqing again, his lips also had a faint smile, as if laughing at her heartlessness.


    Li Chu couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    She snorted: "whether I walk or take a taxi, it''s all my own freedom. Should I have this right?"


    "It''s hard for you." Feng Qing read sarcastic smile: "for my sister, you actually do this."


    "All right." Li Chu said: "for the sake of friends, we have to be good friends."


    "My sister is under age." Feng Qingyue reminded: "if something really happened, you may not be responsible."


    The words have already said this, the breeze Qing reads to believe that Li Chu is to understand.


    Li Chu is also very calm in the face of Feng Qingyue: "don''t worry, I''m absolutely responsible. If anything happens to your sister, I''ll take my life, OK?"


    Feng Qingyue frowned.


    Li Chu said, "if you want to take a taxi, you can take a taxi by yourself. I want to walk."


    Feng Qingyue grits her teeth. The woman just wants to walk, but she is carrying so many things.


    It seems that this woman is treating herself as a minor worker.


    "All right, walk." Feng Qingyue nodded.


    Just a few steps away, Li Chu''s phone rings.


    She took a look at the phone and read to Feng Qing: "your sister has called, little brother Feng, can I answer?"


    "It''s all said. Don''t say those three words again."


    "You''re wrong. It''s four words." Li Chu corrected.


    "Answer the phone." Feng Qingyue is too lazy to pay attention to Li Chu.

 Chapter 2271

    Li Chu didn''t expect that he would ask Feng Qingyue for advice when he called. It''s really ironic.


    She also felt that she was so oppressed that she was killed by a fresh meat eater. If it was spread out, wouldn''t her reputation of Li Chu be destroyed?


    Is this still Li Chu, who is not afraid of anything?


    Damn it.


    With a sad glance at Feng Qingyue, Li Chu had to answer the phone first.


    It should be said, thank goodness, the wind to cold call, otherwise, the first tip of their own are not.


    As soon as he answered the phone, Li Chu heard the wind and asked, "Li Chu, why have you been there so long?"


    "Yihan, are you worried? You tell other people that I have met your third brother. Your third brother has to follow me to celebrate my new house. I can''t let him go. "


    "Ah?" The wind was so cold that it became tense in a moment, and the sound could not help raising a lot¡° Did you meet my third brother? How could my third brother come to your house? Yesterday I asked him to come, but he didn''t come. What''s the matter today? "


    "Who knows what kind of medicine your third brother took wrong? He has to follow me. Are you ridiculous?" Li Chu said and looked at Feng Qingyue plaintively. He didn''t feel embarrassed and embarrassed to say these words.


    Taking the wrong medicine?


    Feng Qingyue is speechless.


    Can this woman not be so irritating?


    He snorted. He didn''t care what Li Chu said. He took the wrong medicine and beat him to death. He was not afraid of being misunderstood by his sister Feng Yihan. He wanted to go anyway. Since he wanted to go, he was not afraid of what others said.


    "My third brother didn''t come for me, did he?" The wind is very keen to cold, the first time to find something wrong.


    Li Chu wanted to give her a thumbs up. She took a look at Feng Qingyue. With his deep eyes, she laughed and said, "yes, I think so, too."


    "Well, I know what to do." The wind said with cold: "you let him come."


    "Are you sure?" Li Chu asked.


    "Sure, very sure." The wind with cold said to still smile next, very is treacherous appearance.


    Although Li Chu didn''t see the cold expression of the wind, he laughed when he heard him, and felt that the girl must have made some ideas.


    Li Chu said, "well, I''ll go back to the road with your third brother. Don''t worry too much."


    "How long will it take you to get back?" The wind asked again with cold.


    "Well, it''ll take half an hour anyway." "Not less than half an hour," said Li Chu


    "OK, I see." There was no pressure in the cold tone of the wind, and Li Chu relaxed.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Chu looks at Feng Qingyue.


    "Little brother Feng, let''s go."


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t call me that."


    "I can''t change it." Li Chu said, "I don''t know what you really care. In my opinion, this is the most polite address. Do you care about being called your brother or being misunderstood by others?"


    So direct, is that what a woman should say?


    Feng Qingyue really wants to pry open this woman''s brain to see if the structure is the same as everyone else. How can the brain circuit be so strange?


    Take a deep breath, Feng Qing read: "of course, all care."


    "Eh!" Li Chu was surprised. "You actually admitted it. It''s not like you, little brother Feng."


    "Now that I have admitted it, is it appropriate for you to call it like this?"


    "Appropriate." Li Chu began to laugh¡° I don''t think it''s inappropriate to call you little brother Feng. It''s a kind and lovely name. I always remind you that I hate you very much. Isn''t it in line with your feelings for me? "


    "Who says I hate you?" Fengqing read really did not resist, back to the past.


    "Ah?" Li Chu blinked, looked at Feng Qingyue and asked in dismay, "don''t you hate me?"


    "When did I say I hated you?" Feng Qing read again frown, oneself seem to have never said such words?


    This woman''s brain circuit is really very strange.


    "Then I don''t understand, little brother Feng, since you don''t hate me, why do you always treat me coldly?" Li Chu was also puzzled, but after hearing that Feng Qingyue said she didn''t hate herself, she was so excited that she looked like a little girl.


    Li Chu also sighed in surprise, and a sentence came out of his mind: my husband is crazy.


    Now she has a kind of girl''s immediate feeling of spring.


    Feng Qingyue was questioned and frowned again.


    Where did this woman come from? Why?


    Where does he know why?


    "Look at you. You look like you hate me very much. Every time I feel helpless. I feel like I owe you something. I don''t know where to offend you. Isn''t that a confession to you? It''s not my fault to like you. Are you so angry? "


    Feng Qingyue heard that she liked herself. Her eyes were deep and she looked at Li Chu. She wanted to see some emotions from her eyes, such as sincerity.


    Do you still like it now?


    As a result, Li Chu immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t like you now. You are too young. It''s really fresh for me. I just had a little hormone secretion for you before, and nothing else. Now, I''m very rational. I won''t think about you any more. Don''t be afraid


    Smell speech, breeze Qing reads ground brow tight Cu rise.


    Don''t like it?


    I don''t like it if I don''t like it.


    And yes, it has been repeated several times.


    This makes Feng Qingyue very angry. There is a kind of anger rising in his chest, which is unspeakable.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Li Chu was surprised to see that the atmosphere around him had changed. It seemed that strangers were not like him.


    "Say what?" Feng Qingyue asked angrily, "thank you for liking me before, but now I don''t like it any more. Or do you feel so casual that you can easily be attracted to boys? "


    "Well, I''m not casual." Li Chu said directly: "I am a magnanimous person, but not casually. Up to now, I like a little fresh meat from you. Although we are not suitable for each other, you can''t give me such a title. I don''t think it''s suitable, and I''m not a person who gives my feelings casually."


    "I''m the only one?" Feng Qing read eyebrows again wrinkle up, the facial expression strange ground saw a Li Chu.


    "Of course." Li Chu was very proud and said, "you are the only one."


    But you don''t like me now.


    Feng Qing read in the heart added a, obviously have a kind of resentment.


    Li Chu explained as he walked: "you see, I''m also very unlucky. For the first time in my life, I''m attracted to a child so much younger than me. You''re too young, little brother. Ah, next time I''m attracted, I must like an uncle who can tolerate me, so I can be a little woman."


    Just like Feng Yihan and his cousin Tang Ye, they are totally spoiled together.


    The feeling of being held in the palm of a man''s hand is really enviable.


    Li Chu thought it was very good.


    She was really envious.


    Unfortunately, the fate is different, not everyone has such a good fate.


    Sometimes, happiness needs luck and good management.


    Li Chu felt that he couldn''t envy the happiness of others, but it was someone else''s.


    Who can meet a suitable boyfriend who holds himself in the palm of his hand?


    She just wants.


    Thinking of this, Li Chu also sighed bitterly, feeling that he was greedy after all.


    When he raised his head again, he saw Feng Qingyue looking at himself strangely.


    Li Chu was stunned and immediately raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Feng Qingyue turned his head and looked into the distance, avoiding the moment when Li Chu looked into his eyes.


    Li Chu didn''t know, so, "why did you suddenly become strange? Feng Qingyue, don''t you mind? You see, you''ve got girlfriends, and it''s great to date girlfriends, isn''t it? There''s no need to be so cynical when you see me. I like you. That''s a long time ago. We have to look forward to everything, don''t we? "


    "I said, that''s not my girlfriend." Feng Qing read again sink a voice way.


    The tone is very blunt. It seems that I have been wronged. It''s hard to get rid of my anger if I don''t explain clearly.


    "Oh, you said that just now, but I think if you don''t like a girl, you won''t go out with her. In the early morning, you''ll go out with a girl in the dessert shop alone, so you must like her very much."


    "You''re good at guessing other people''s lives." Feng Qingyue said again.


    Li Chu was stunned and shook his head¡° No, it''s not conjecture. It''s reasoning. From your behavior, your expression and your reasoning, you like people


    "You''re definitely not a good cop." Wind Qing read suddenly came a word.


    Li Chu was stunned and frowned: "why do you say that? I didn''t provoke you. Do you say that about me? "


    Feng Qingyue felt that she had patience to talk to this woman. She was really kicked in the head by a donkey.


    "That''s what it is." Feng Qing read again.


    Li Chu blinked, looked at Feng Qingyue and said seriously, "you can''t slander my profession like this. What''s more, how can you start? What makes you think I''m not a good cop? "


    "Just now." Feng Qing read the way.


    "Oh, you said I said you liked the girl you dated." Li Chu came back¡° Then you think I''m not a good policeman if you don''t like others? "


    "Yes." Feng Qingyue nodded.


    They talked as they walked.


    Li Chu said: "maybe you don''t realize that you''ve fallen in love with others, and you don''t know it when you go deep into your bone marrow. It doesn''t mean that my reasoning is wrong."


    As soon as Li Chu finished speaking, Feng Qingyue was stunned. He repeatedly said: "I like to go deep into the bone marrow, but I don''t know it in public!"


    "Yes, you must not find that you like people to such a degree!"

 Chapter 2272

    Feng Qingyue was still staring at Li Chu, his sight was dull, as if he was trying to think about something.


    Li Chu smiles, "don''t look at me with such an expression. You can''t change whether you agree or not. You are sometimes embarrassed to admit the fact that you like a girl, don''t you?"


    Li Chu said, and he blinked at Feng Qingyue. His expression was very naughty.


    Feng Qingyue was stunned again.


    "Why? Stupid? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? " Li Chu saw that he seemed to be stunned. He was curious and funny.


    Although he is also quite self righteous, self styled as a beauty, but there are still some self mockery and loss in Li Chu''s heart.


    No matter how beautiful it is?


    Anyway, the child is not interested in himself, which is the most sad place.


    Feng Qingyue also immediately returned to his senses, turned his head and looked away from Li Chu.


    However, he said: "this time your reasoning is wrong."


    "Wrong?" Li Chu was surprised again. He frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Let me see if it makes sense. It''s good for me to improve. "


    Feng Qing read to think, feel that some things still need to clarify¡° First, the girl I met in the dessert shop today is my classmate. We have school affairs to discuss, so it''s not a date to meet again. "


    "Oh Li Chu nodded, but that expression obviously didn''t believe what Feng Qingyue said.


    In Li Chu''s opinion, many people, like Feng Qingyue and that girl classmate, don''t admit to dating when they are so old.


    After all, it''s boys and girls, which is understandable.


    What''s that look on her face?


    Obviously, he didn''t believe what he said. Feng Qingyue gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of anger, but he endured.


    "Second, it''s not my type," he said again


    "Not your type?" Li Chu was a little surprised: "what kind of type do you like?"


    There is a word in the mouth almost blurted out, but the wind Qing read or pursed lips, what didn''t say.


    Some words can''t be said.


    "You don''t know what kind of girl you like. In fact, you may not be unclear, but you are embarrassed to admit it." Li Chu saw that he was embarrassed to admit something.


    Li Chu also laughed, a look of understanding.


    The breeze Qing reads to see her that facial expression, is also helpless extremely.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re right. I''m really embarrassed to admit it."


    "You see." Li Chu put on a "I know" expression.


    Feng Qing read to see her that appearance, the brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    Just about to say when, suddenly, a car stopped at their side.


    "Li Chu."


    Then a low male voice came from the car.


    The next second, a tall figure came down from the car. It was a uniformed male policeman. It looked like he was about the same age as Li Chu.


    "Hi, Xu Dongcheng, why are you?" As soon as Li Chu saw the man, he quickly walked over and gave a smile to the man. What he showed was a very sweet smile.


    Feng Qing read the expression of the lip solidify.


    He suddenly felt that Li Chu''s expression was dazzling.


    He took a look at the head, do not like to see Li Chu to other men show that smile, because it is too dazzling.


    "What a coincidence. I saw you just now. I thought it wasn''t you, so I turned the car around and found it was you." Xu Dongcheng looked at Li Chu with a smile, "what? Are you shopping with your brother? "


    With a glance at fengqingyue and the desserts and cakes in his hand, Xu Dongcheng himself gives fengqingyue a new identity -- Li Chu''s younger brother.


    Li Chu didn''t explain. He nodded and said to Xu Dongcheng, "I came out to buy dessert. What about you? What are you doing? "


    "Just got off work." Xu Dongcheng said: "come to buy something. I didn''t expect to meet you. How are you? Have you packed up? Can I go to work tomorrow? "


    "Yes." Li Chu nodded¡° It''s almost finished. It''s time to go to work. After the report, the leader gave me two days to clean up. Today''s celebration will start tomorrow. "


    "Celebrate?" Xu Dongcheng smiles at Li Chu and says, "celebrate your move to Jibei?"


    "Yes." Li Chu nodded¡° It''s also like moving to a new house. How can we not celebrate when we change units and places? "


    "It''s not interesting enough, Li Chu. How can we say that we are also classmates? You don''t invite me when you move to a new house?"


    "Ha ha, I thought you were working overtime today." Li Chu soon began to laugh, not embarrassed at all¡° If you want to go, it''s too late to come now. I just bought the cake and put some at home. But seriously, I didn''t open fire and ordered the takeout. Can you


    "How can we celebrate without firing? You want to warm the pot today. It''s a symbol of good luck. " Xu Dongcheng said: "well, let your brother go back first. I''ll take you to buy hot pot materials. How about eating hot pot?"


    With that, Xu Dongcheng also looked at Feng Qingyue.


    Feng Qingyue''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes to Xu Dongcheng were a little sharper.


    Xu Dongcheng thought he was wrong. How could the child look at himself with such sharp eyes.


    He said with a smile: "little brother, I''ll take a taxi for you. You go back first, and I''ll take your sister shopping."


    The corner of Li Chu''s lips smoked, and he wanted to explain.


    But Xu Dongcheng once again said, "well, there''s a taxi coming."


    With that, Xu Dongcheng helped Feng Qingyue get a car.


    He also went to tell the driver that there was a taxi here.


    Just in this gap, Li Chu said, "this is my classmate. Take a taxi first. I''ll buy some materials."


    "I don''t know where your house is. Do you mean to let me take a taxi first?" Feng Qing read rhetorical questions, and looked at the direction of Xu Dongcheng, tone is very cold: "your classmates are really self righteous."


    Li Chu''s lips began to smoke, "well, I''m very familiar, very warm."


    "Don''t you think the enthusiasm is overdone?" Feng Qing read with irony.


    "Too much?" Li Chu blinked¡° It''s OK. I don''t think so. I think it''s very good. If you don''t want to go by yourself, you can go back to your house first and put the desserts and cakes in his car for me. "


    "Drive me away?" Feng Qing glanced at Li Chu, and suddenly he laughed. The radian of his lips was sharp: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to drive me away."


    "I''m trying to get rid of you." Li Chu said: "in fact, it''s still that sentence. You see we are not familiar with each other. It''s very embarrassing for you to go to me. It also makes my classmates misunderstand us as if we were brothers and sisters. Frankly speaking, I feel very embarrassed."


    "I don''t think it''s embarrassing to tell your classmates that you used to like me. If you don''t care, I think you can tell them that you like me." Feng Qing read the way.


    Li Chu was stunned.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "What? Are you afraid that I will blow up the news in front of your classmates? " Feng Qingyue asked again.


    Li Chu suddenly found that today''s Feng Qing read really a little too strange, strange let her a little unprepared and very difficult to understand.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "What? Are you afraid that I will spoil your good deeds? " Feng Qingyue asked sarcastically again.


    Li Chu''s eyes widened.


    At this time, Xu Dongcheng waved to them over there and said, "come here quickly, little brother. I''ll let the driver take you back."


    Feng Qing glanced at Xu Dongcheng, and a word that only he and Li Chu could hear spilled over his lips.


    "He''s a real smug guy." Feng Qing read sneer: "even the minimum respect do not understand."


    This makes Li Chu a little angry. He feels that Feng Qingyue obviously looks down on Xu Dongcheng. How can he say that Xu Dongcheng is also his classmate.


    Li Chu didn''t like being insulted by his classmates.


    She gave a cold smile and said, "yes, at least respect. This kind of thing is not understood by everyone. I''ve already rejected you for three years. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to follow me?"


    With a cold glance at Li Chu, Feng Qingyue replied, "I don''t think so."

 Chapter 2273

    Li Chu took a breath of cold air and felt that fengqingyue today was very different. He was totally out of tune with himself today.


    He has always been like the rebellious young men, completely runaway Mustang, no way to control.


    If you don''t speak, you may be a little better, and you will be stabbed immediately.


    Li Chu was also a little helpless. He looked at him and said, "I''ll tell you clearly, you can go back to your home, OK?"


    "No way." Feng Qing read deeply open a way.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Li Chu was also speechless¡° Can you give me a good word? "


    "Do whatever you want. You can''t care." Feng Qing glanced at Xu Dongcheng, who was waving to him, and said to Li Chu, "tell your self righteous classmate, who promised him to take a taxi? You told him to mind his own business


    Li Chu finds out that Feng Qingyue seems to be very angry about it and seems very unhappy.


    She looked at the direction of Xu Dongcheng, a little helpless.


    Xu Dongcheng probably also saw some famous people. He looked at Li Chu and Feng Qingyue.


    Feng Qing read to give him a sharp eyes, completely ignore him.


    Xu Dongcheng probably understood something and quickly came over, but he didn''t let the taxi driver go first.


    "What''s the matter, little brother? Don''t you want to go first?" Xu Dongcheng looks at Feng Qingyue and asks.


    Feng Qingyue glances at Xu Dongcheng faintly.


    Next to him, Li Chu seems to be tightening up. His expression is very serious. He stares at Feng Qingyue, as if he is nervous. He suddenly says something.


    So nervous, Xu Dongcheng?


    Feng Qingyue frowned and looked at Li Chu. When she looked at Xu Dongcheng again, her mood was deeper.


    "Reluctant to take a taxi." The breeze Qing read lightly came a¡° There is a ready-made car to scratch. Why do you give me a lift? "


    Li Chu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Is this still Feng''s family?


    He is the third young master of Feng family.


    Take a taxi. As for being so stingy?


    Li Chu stares at Feng Qingyue, but he doesn''t feel that he has said anything shocking.


    On the contrary, he was calm and completely ignored the astonishment of Xu Dongcheng and himself.


    Xu Dongcheng was also stunned, then said with a smile: "I''ll help you pay for the car."


    "That''s not necessary." Feng Qing read smile, tone is still very flat¡° I don''t want to owe people for nothing. "


    Xu Dongcheng was stunned again and looked at Li Chu.


    Li Chu was also very helpless, shrugged, and said that he was helpless.


    Such a tacit understanding?


    Feng Qingyue frowned again. It seemed that the tacit understanding between them was really good.


    This should not be a tacit understanding established overnight. It seems that there has been tacit understanding before.


    classmate?


    Feng Qing read squinted, see two people eye contact, that kind of not unfamiliar appearance, completely regarded him as an outsider.


    His eyes fell on Xu Dongcheng''s face again. The lip was a deep smile, and it seemed to be mixed with a trace of coldness.


    Xu Dongcheng was also a little surprised when he saw this. As a policeman, he obviously felt that the boy standing with Li Chu was obviously hostile to him.


    And the hostility is not light.


    Li Chu also felt a little embarrassed, and quickly said: "Xu Dongcheng, don''t tell him, let''s get rid of the car, let''s not buy any primer, just go back with me."


    "So?" Xu Dongcheng also laughed and quickly said, "I''m not thoughtful. I really should fight for my younger brother''s opinions. Blame me. I''m going to send a taxi."


    Feng Qingyue said nothing and made it clear that he wanted to send the driver away quickly.


    And Li Chu also nodded.


    Xu Dongcheng quickly turned around and sent the taxi away.


    Here, Li Chu and Feng Qingyue look at each other once more. Li Chu warns, "please pay attention to what you say. This is my classmate. Please respect others. Don''t be so superior?"


    "When am I on top?" Feng Qingyue asked.


    Li Chu was stunned. It''s also true that people are so low in the dust that they deliberately cry for poverty. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    The third young master of the Feng family doesn''t regard himself as a rich and poor family. He regards himself as an ordinary person. He can''t afford to drive a car. What else can others say.


    "Is not high above, I speak inaccurate, but you should also respect my classmates?"


    "Why don''t you persuade me, instead of persuading your classmates, to send me away and give me a taxi instead of asking me for advice? He came up to look for embarrassment himself. Do you want me to cooperate? I''m not sick. "


    "You When Li Chu heard his tone, he was too ugly. He frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s too much to talk like this?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth. If you don''t know what is more excessive, I can demonstrate it later." Feng Qing read again.


    "No, stop. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have told you that." Li Chu immediately raised his hand for mercy.


    Feng Qing brows tight, do not like this feeling.


    What is more excessive?


    Li Chu is also angry. This guy has gone too far just now. He wants to go further. Isn''t that more embarrassing.


    Li Chu feels that he really doesn''t know fengqingyue. Now fengqingyue is just losing his temper.


    Young master, you have a good temper.


    Sure enough, the son of a rich family has the capital to get angry.


    She doesn''t want to be offended.


    Later, I met Feng Qingyue and took a detour. How about the assembly?


    Having made up his mind, Li Chu felt better.


    At this time, Xu Dongcheng came back. Seeing him back, Li Chu immediately put a smile on his face.


    The smile was sweet and natural.


    Of course, it''s also dazzling.


    Fengqing read affectionately strange again you eyes Li Chu, think this woman that smile is very dazzling.


    Smile with the flower like, have not seen a man?


    In the heart is very displeased, the breeze Qing reads also can only bear not to send.


    At this time, Xu Dongcheng came up to them and said, "let''s go and get in my car."


    Li Chu nods, completely ignores Feng Qingyue, and follows Xu Dongcheng to the car.


    Xu Dongcheng opened the co pilot''s position and let Li Chu get on the car first.


    "You sit here, and my little brother sits in the back." Xu Dongcheng opened his mouth and arranged: "I have a lot of things in my hand. Put them on the back seat. I have a lot of things in my trunk. I can''t put them away."


    Li Chu nodded¡° Well, just sit in the back. "


    What do you mean he just sits in the back?


    Feng Qingyue then said, "wait a minute. I think it''s too crowded for me to sit with a pile of things. Why don''t you sit in the back, Li Chu? I''d better sit in the front with the co pilot and officer Xu."


    Finish saying, the breeze Qing reads to also don''t give the opportunity that Li Chu prepares, directly squeezed to come over, blocked the car door of copilot.


    After all, it seems inappropriate for others to say anything more.


    Xu Dongcheng opened the back door and looked at Feng Qingyue. He was handed the things to him directly, but he didn''t put them tightly in the car.


    He kept the door open all the time. Looking at this, he was afraid that Li Chu would sit in the co pilot''s seat.

 Chapter 2274

    Xu Dongcheng, no matter how dull he was, probably understood something at this time. He looked at Li Chu, and his face was even more strange and red.


    Just, embarrassed.


    Li Chu felt embarrassed.


    What does this guy mean?


    Looking at Feng Qingyue like that, Li Chu feels that he can''t calm down.


    Because today''s fengqingyue, the whole person''s appearance is strange.


    He was trying to embarrass himself.


    Originally, he didn''t want to have any contact with himself. Why did he suddenly become so obsessed today that he had to embarrass himself?


    Xu Dongcheng has no choice but to pick up the things in fengqingyue''s hand and put the desserts and cakes in the back of the car.


    Li Chu didn''t say much, so he went to the back.


    Xu Dongcheng said in a low voice: "Li Chu, does your brother have sister fetishism?"


    As soon as Li Chu stayed, he subconsciously looked at Xu Dongcheng.


    Probably realizing that his words are not good, Xu Dongcheng says it clearly. Xu Dongcheng pulls lalichu in a hurry, and they take two steps back.


    Xu Dongcheng lowered his voice again: "I think that''s it. It seems that your brother doesn''t like me to be with you very much."


    "You Li Chu was also speechless. He looked at Xu Dongcheng and said, "when did I say it was my brother?"


    Xu Dongcheng was stunned and blinked, "isn''t it your brother?"


    Li Chu was speechless again and even rolled his eyes¡° Do I look like I have a younger brother''s face? "


    "Well, I''m sorry. I thought it was your brother." Xu Dongcheng was very happy¡° I remember you seem to have a very good brother or younger brother? "


    "My cousin." Li Chu said, "your memory is not so bad."


    "Eh!" Xu Dongcheng also laughed sheepishly¡° Who is that? Why such a big name? "


    "Forget it." Li Chu said, "in a word, he is not my brother."


    "Then who is he?" Xu Dongcheng wondered, "it''s not your brother. Who is it? It''s like I''m the enemy of love to defend you. "


    As soon as Li Chu was stiff, he immediately said: "OK, don''t ask. Get on the bus. How did you become so pussy?"


    Li Chu said that, no matter what Xu Dongcheng wanted to say, he turned and walked back.


    She quickly got into the car.


    In front of him, Feng Qingyue was sitting in the car, and his whole body seemed to give out a cold air.


    This breath made Li Chu in the back obviously feel it.


    She gave the young man a short look in front of her.


    I can''t see his face. I can only see his ears at the back and his trim hair. His neck is very long and his hair is very beautiful, especially his hair roots are very neat.


    Damn, a person even hair is so good-looking, also really let Li Chu feel no cure.


    She thought she might be terminally ill.


    She must be terminally ill. Otherwise, how could she feel like this? Now, she can still feel that Feng Qingyue is so beautiful.


    Ah.


    This heart is totally occupied.


    Feng Qingyue''s eyes are really cold. Just now, he was very angry when he looked at Xu Dongcheng and Li Chu muttering and didn''t know what to say.


    I''m so arrogant in private. I mutter there in front of him. What can I mutter about?


    Feng Qingyue hummed coldly in his heart. Seeing Xu Dongcheng coming around from the front of the car, he looked at the past with cold eyes. The whole person became extremely cold.


    That whole body up and down sends out the chilly breath, let Li Chu also directly open a mouth a way: "breeze Qing reads, put your Gao Ao away!"


    Feng Qing read a Leng, silently turned his head, on the eyes of Li Chu.


    Li Chu''s cold eyes made his heart cool.


    "What are you doing?"


    Feng Qingyue just looked at her in silence and didn''t say a word.


    That way, I don''t want to pay attention to Li Chu, but I have such deep resentment in my eyes.


    So that Li Chu felt as if he had done something wrong.


    Is it reasonable?


    How to look at yourself with such eyes?


    For what?


    When Li Chu was about to speak, Xu Dongcheng had already got on the bus.


    If you exit, it will stop in an instant.


    None of them spoke again.


    Feng Qing read quietly turned his head, visual front, completely ignore body side Xu Dongcheng.


    It was ignored.


    And, yes, he was treated as a driver.


    Xu Dongcheng was dumb. Then he started the car and said faintly, "I don''t know what you call me?"


    Wind Qing read swept the man of a body side, way: "wind Qing read."


    "Surname Feng?" Xu Dongcheng Leng next, "wind family''s childe?"


    Feng Qingyue said faintly, "if you can''t talk about it, officer Xu, don''t flatter me like other mediocre people."


    "Eh!" Xu Dongcheng was stunned again, and then laughed: "OK, how about I call you little brother Feng?"


    Wind Qing read smell speech once again brow a wrinkly, ignore Xu Dongcheng.


    Li Chu didn''t hold back, and his lips drew.


    Isn''t the three words "little brother Feng" not to be mentioned?


    So is Xu Dongcheng. As expected, he has a tacit understanding with himself.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Dongcheng looks at Li Chu from the rearview mirror. He is also a little surprised to see her smile. He doesn''t know what Li Chu is laughing at.


    But seeing Li Chu laughing, Xu Dongcheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Qingyue felt that they had a tacit understanding.


    They all call themselves "little brother Feng".


    Damn it.


    Feng Qing read light to open a way: "still don''t call this address, direct call my name."


    "Is it too strange?" Asked Xu Dongcheng.


    "I didn''t know you very well."


    "Eh!" Blocked in a daze, Xu Dongcheng looked at Feng Qingyue and said, "that''s what I said. Well, I''ll call you by your name."


    With that, Xu Dongcheng turned to Li Chu and asked, "by the way, Li Chu, how do you know Feng Qingyue?"


    "Does that have anything to do with you?" Feng Qingyue answered first¡° Officer Xu, is this a household registration check? "


    "Of course not. It''s just a casual question. Feng Qingyue, you are so aggressive. Are you over secreting hormones?" Xu Dongcheng didn''t feel that he was going too far.


    And Feng Qingyue is also said to be stunned. He looks at Xu Dongcheng with a smile, but there is a sharp look in his eyes¡° hormone? I don''t seem to have you


    Xu Dongcheng was also stunned. He looked at Feng Qingyue, laughed and asked¡° How can you say that? "


    Feng Qingyue said again, "let''s discuss the hormone problem."


    Xu Dongcheng was stunned again and laughed again¡° Yes, I''m all ears. "


    "Hormone secretion is affected by age. It will gradually decrease with the increase of age. After puberty, hormone secretion will gradually increase. The peak of hormone secretion is in your twenties and thirties. Obviously, you are at the peak now, while I am just at the beginning of my youth." Feng Qing read slowly, this tone, just like learning general direct.


    Li Chu was also frightened when he heard that. How could he have such a tense atmosphere?


    "Since officer Xu mentioned this word, he also knows that hormones include four hormones, which is the general term of hormones. It includes growth hormone, estrogen, androgen, prolactin and hormone, which play a very important role in human health, development and maintenance of sexual function.


    If there is a lack of growth hormone, it will cause dwarfism. If there is an imbalance between male and female hormones, it will cause sexual dysfunction.


    Of course, hormone secretion is also related to diet, work and rest and mood, so we should avoid staying up late for a long time and keep in a good mood. Officer Xu can''t worry too much, otherwise, it may lead to premature baldness. "


    "Poof!" Li Chu didn''t hold back and began to laugh.


    She really didn''t expect that Feng Qingyue was so serious, so talkative and so cute.


    Just like a little old man, he''s too pedantic.

 Chapter 2275

    But these words are obviously saying that Xu Dongcheng himself has been moved and that he has to rely on others.


    Xu Dongcheng himself heard it, but Li Chu didn''t.


    With a little smile, Xu Dongcheng said, "I didn''t expect that you have so much research on hormones. It seems that you usually pay more attention to hormones?"


    "I''m interested in everything." Feng Qingyue said casually: "not only hormones, but also dopamine."


    Xu Dongcheng found that fengqingyue has the ability to talk to death, which can make people speechless in an instant.


    He just laughs. He digs off the topic and talks with Li Chu.


    "Li Chu, can you go to work tomorrow?"


    When Li Chu heard him ask himself, she stopped laughing. Her whole face was a little stiff just now.


    Think about it. It''s funny.


    Feng Qingyue had such a side, which really made Li Chu have something incredible.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll go to work tomorrow. I''m ready. If I don''t, I''m going too far."


    "I''ve cleaned up your office and collected your office supplies." Xu Dongcheng said again.


    "Thank you." Li Chu quickly thanks: "Dongcheng, it''s so convenient for me to have you here."


    "Be polite to me. We have been in love for many years." Xu Dongcheng said with a smile: "if you see others, you will really take me as an outsider."


    "No, how can I treat you as an outsider?" Li Chu said with a smile: "how can I come here to work when you are here?"


    It was because this man was here that she came to work.


    Feng Qingyue''s brow is wrinkled, and a handsome face is gloomy again. He stares at the road ahead, and his eyes narrow.


    That whole body sends out the formidable gas field, lets the human have no way to neglect.


    Li Chu and Xu Dongcheng are both policemen, naturally they are all aware of it.


    But both of them didn''t speak to fengqingyue. Xu Dongcheng obviously felt the strong hostility from fengqingyue.


    But Li Chu didn''t know what to say, especially when she interrupted just now, she felt that Feng Qingyue was really not what she knew.


    Maybe I used to like this boy, so easily moved, it''s really too superficial.


    If it really involves feelings, it''s a very serious issue. It''s definitely not a matter of saying like.


    To be responsible for oneself, others and even more for one''s own feelings is an adult''s responsibility and morality.


    So now, how about fengqingyue, she is not so concerned.


    But Li Chu felt very puzzled. The more he didn''t pay attention to Feng Qingyue, the more he seemed to have to take care of himself.


    On the contrary, he was very angry when he appeared in front of him.


    It seems that I deliberately appear in front of him, but now I don''t want to appear in front of him. As a result, this guy takes the initiative to approach himself again.


    What''s going on here?


    Did you take the wrong medicine?


    They are good friends with Xu Dongcheng. They are classmates.


    When he was in University, he was a very tacit partner, and Li Chu always regarded Xu Dongcheng as a good friend, a kind of good friend who would not have feelings.


    But Feng Qingyue doesn''t know what Li Chu thinks. He just thinks that the tacit understanding between Li Chu and Xu Dongcheng is too strange.


    It''s actually running towards this man, which makes Fengqing feel uncomfortable.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Feng Qingyue was not polite and said, "Li Chu, you came to work in Jibei city because officer Xu is here?"


    Li Chu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Feng Qingyue would ask himself this question. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Feng Qingyue. Just as the boy turned to see him, the two eyes were opposite. Li Chu saw a spark in Feng Qingyue''s eyes.


    She was very surprised, looking at the boy, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Qingyue glanced at Li Chu''s face with a cold smile: "I thought you came to work in Jibei city for other people or other things. Unexpectedly, it was for officer Xu."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Dongcheng is also aware of the smell of gunpowder in Fengqing''s words, and asks with a faint smile.


    Li Chu also glanced at Xu Dongcheng and didn''t answer, as if he had acquiesced in the meaning of Xu Dongcheng dialect, which made Feng Qingyue even more angry.


    He pulled his lips and said, "of course, there''s nothing wrong with them. They are so good friends, aren''t they


    Li Chu immediately took a breath of cold air: "Feng Qingyue, what are you doing?"


    Feng Qing read narrowed his eyes, eyes bright to put out an attitude, that is the bar fine.


    Now he is fighting with Li Chu.


    "It''s moving in that direction."


    Xu Dongcheng quickly said that his expression was natural. He even took a look at Li Chu in the rearview mirror, but Li Chu was scared and his whole expression was a little trance.


    Xu Dongcheng smiles. He knows that he will scare Li Chu, but he can''t help it.


    Xu Dongcheng deeply understood that if he did not speak again, he would fall behind.


    In front of him, it seemed that he had special feelings for Li Chu.


    His hostility should be that he is very interested in Li Chu.


    With the threat, how can Xu Dongcheng just sit and watch?


    He can''t sit still. Now he just wants to tell Li Chu that he is a potential rival.


    Let the young man''s feelings strangle in the bud.


    Xu Dongcheng is also a sharp character.


    At the moment the expression is also sinister to the extreme can not be described, but he is still with a smile.


    Feng Qing read understand, this police, not so easy to provoke.


    But he is not easy to be provoked.


    "Oh, I see." Feng Qing read a faint smile, said: "it seems that officer Xu is very interested in Li Chu."


    "That''s nature." Xu Dongcheng did not evade.


    "But what a pity!" Feng Qingyue said, "not long ago, Li Chu told me? Does officer Xu mind? "


    As soon as he said this, Xu Dongcheng''s expression froze, and even the speed of the car changed.


    Obviously, he was stimulated, but Li Chu''s face was pale, and he felt deeply embarrassed.


    How can he be so embarrassing?


    When Xu Dongcheng saw Li Chu''s little face, he felt a slight pain in his heart. His eyebrows were wrinkled, and the sharpness in his eyes was even more obvious¡° Of course, I don''t mind. Who does Li Chu like? That''s Li Chu''s freedom. You embarrass Li Chu in front of me. It''s obvious that you don''t have any feelings for her. What you don''t like is what I cherish. "

 Chapter 2276

    Li Chu was thundered by what they said. She was stunned. She didn''t move for a long time.


    In front, Feng Qingyue was stunned for a moment after Xu Dongcheng said these words.


    Straight hard?


    Feng Qing read side head to see eye Xu Dongcheng.


    Just as it happened, Xu Dongcheng also turned to look at him, with no intention of avoiding him.


    Feng Qingyue went straight in: "I don''t know officer Xu wants to pursue Li Chu. Does Li Chu know?"


    The name of this question is Xu Dongcheng. In fact, it''s Li Chu behind him, or both of them have been asked.


    Li Chu''s face was even more stiff. There was a kind of embarrassment and embarrassment on his beautiful face.


    Just when Li Chu didn''t know how to answer, Xu Dongcheng said faintly: "of course, Li Chu didn''t know. Isn''t this the first time I said it?"


    "The object of your confession should be Li Chu, not me." Feng Qingyue looks directly at Xu Dongcheng¡° I''m not Li Chu. It''s easy to be misunderstood if you tell me so. "


    What makes people misunderstand is intentional.


    Li Chu is sitting in the back, a little nervous, and his hand is unconsciously clenched into a fist. Unexpectedly, Feng Qingyue''s reply is so indifferent.


    Just when Li Chu thought that Feng Qingyue was jealous of Xu Dongcheng because he liked himself, he didn''t expect that he gave the answer.


    Li Chu only felt ironic, because he was too sentimental, others didn''t mean it at all.


    Look.


    This kid is just playing with himself.


    Fortunately, she thought that others might like her, but she didn''t.


    When Li Chu thought of it, he also gave himself a smile, but the smile was a little more lonely.


    Xu Dongcheng from the rearview mirror to see such a Li Chu slightly a Leng, eyes tight tight.


    When he answered Feng Qingyue''s question again, he was a lot sharper.


    "Feng Qingyue, why do you think I''m confessing to you? I''m making a confession to Li Chu. Don''t I think you like Li Chu? So you said it in front of you. I''m afraid you''ll like Li Chu. Don''t you also like Li Chu? " Although Xu Dongcheng said this with a smile, everyone could hear the aggressiveness in the tone.


    Even Li Chu heard that Xu Dongcheng seemed to be standing out for himself.


    "Xu Dongcheng, are you kidding?" Li Chu had to stop Xu Dongcheng.


    She felt that if she didn''t speak again, I''m afraid everyone would not be able to come down.


    "How can I like my elder sister who is so many years older than me?" Feng Qingyue''s eyes sank. When he looked at Li Chu again, his eyes were more sinister and even contemptuous¡° It''s horrible to be liked by her. "


    Li Chu was a little surprised by his sight.


    At the same time, she also frowned. What''s the expression of this guy?


    Don''t you like to look at yourself with that kind of eyes?


    "You''ve already turned me down. I''ve known that for a long time." Li Chu also laughed: "but, little brother Feng, how many times do you want me to say that before you believe it? I don''t like you any more. Why are you still entangled in this? Is it childish to do things when you are too young? I used to say that I like you. How much do you care about it? "


    Li Chu didn''t like to be attacked like this. He didn''t want to say anything before because it was unnecessary.


    But now, Li Chu thinks that if he doesn''t say anything and show some attitude, I''m afraid this will become a farce.


    Feng Qingyue''s whole performance today makes Li Chu feel very naive.


    It''s like a kid who can''t eat candy is playing a rogue. It shouldn''t be the usual calm state of fengqingyue.


    It''s really abnormal.


    Feng Qing Yue wanwan didn''t expect that Li Chu would say that about herself. And obviously, she enjoyed building a front with Xu Dongcheng to deal with herself.


    He also suddenly sober, Li Chu''s words, like a basin of cold water, his head fell down, let Feng Qing read that restless heart instantly calm down, what on earth are you doing?


    He had a fight.


    It''s too much of a self.


    Feng Qingyue smiles, her face calms down, and her temperament changes. She looks calm.


    Li Chu is also a Leng, she thought that after she said these words, Feng Qingyue would be angry, but did not expect that Feng Qingyue was so indifferent.


    It seems that I still don''t know the boy.


    only.


    Originally, they were two people who were different from each other. For a moment, they were infatuated with other people''s appearance, and then they fell in love with this little guy at first sight.


    Now, it''s time to wake up.


    "Well, I''m relieved." Feng Qingyue laughed and said to them, "you two seem to have such a tacit understanding. If you are really together, you should be a tacit couple. I''m waiting to drink your wedding wine in the future."


    When Li Chu was shocked, he was speechless for a long time.


    She really thought it was ironic that she was blessed by Fengqing today.


    What she didn''t expect was that Xu Dongcheng actually said that he liked himself.


    It should be because Feng Qingyue bullied himself. With the tacit understanding between them, Li Chu felt that Xu Dongcheng was protecting himself, which was just the most human friendship of his classmates.


    If the same thing happens, she will protect Xu Dongcheng, so it should not be true.


    In this way, Li Chu had no burden. Looking at Feng Qing Yue, he said with a smile, "well, if Xu Dongcheng and I really get married, we must treat you to a wedding wine."


    It''s a casual woman.


    Wind Qing read in the heart sneer a, know this woman like oneself is to say to play.


    It seems that she should have told countless men that she likes others.


    "Of course." Fengqing read naturally interface, tone more cold.


    After that, he said nothing more.


    The atmosphere inside the car is a little strange.


    For a moment, no one spoke, and all three fell into silence.


    Xu Dongcheng watched Li Chu through the rearview mirror, still wondering if Li Chu''s words just now really meant to fall in love with him.


    He is very excited, has been watching Li Chu through the rearview mirror.


    Li Chu didn''t find that Xu Dongcheng was looking at her. She hung her eyes and was in a mess.


    On the other side.


    Tang Ye and Feng Yihan are bored for a long time. They call Li Chu and ask him how he left so long and hasn''t come back. The answer is that he met his third brother.


    Moreover, the third brother Feng Qingyue has to come to check the post. Feng Yihan thinks it''s a little puzzling and tells Tang Ye about it for the first time.


    Tang Ye is a little surprised when he knows, but then he laughs¡° Perhaps, the purpose of his visit is not for you or me, but for Li Chu? "


    "Ah?" Feng YILENG, she never thought that the third brother might aim at Li Chu: "you mean, does he like Li Chu?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Ye shakes his head.


    "Now what? You can''t let the third brother find us in Li Chu''s home. In that case, what if he borrows the trouble to play The wind is cold.


    "When I saw you talking to Li Chu just now, it seemed that you had a plan in mind." Tang Ye smiles¡° Yes? Don''t you have any idea? "


    The wind with cold immediately embarrassed smile: "my idea is very simple, is to hide you, let you go out first in the downstairs to see them, come back after upstairs."


    Tang Ye shrugs¡° Are you afraid your brother will know that we are here alone? I remember the last time your three brothers appeared together to settle accounts with me and help you out. They should be more happy to see you with me. "


    "I don''t know what''s going on recently. My third brother is a little confused, like a menopausal woman. He''s inexplicably angry." Feng Yihan said: "so I''m a little worried about myself. Maybe I don''t know when I didn''t notice that I offended him. What if he went out to talk nonsense?"


    "There''s nothing to say." On the contrary, Tang Ye is very calm: "it''s not necessary to hide this from your family. I think carefully that if I hide it from them, the consequences may be more serious. It''s better to be frank."


    "Do you mean that we need to make it clear when we fall in love?"

 Chapter 2277

    "Of course not." Tang Ye shakes his head and laughs: "now that you are well known, there may be some troubles. After all, you are still very young."


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t tell the world." The wind is cold, but it''s more rational.


    Because she is always most concerned about Tang Ye''s future, she doesn''t want Tang Ye to disclose his relationship with him when he was a teacher, which may affect Tang Ye''s career.


    Therefore, she must protect Tang Ye.


    Seeing that Tang Ye is silent, she continues to ask, "what did you mean just now? My third brother is very smart. I''ll know what''s going on at a glance. "


    "So there''s no need to hide too much in front of smart people." Tang Ye said again.


    The wind shakes with cold.


    Tang Ye continued: "I mean to let your third brother know that we have established a relationship."


    "Let him know?" The wind blinked with cold.


    "A person as smart as him will naturally see it at a glance. If we continue to hide it, it may make him angry." After thinking about it, Tang Ye said, "it''s better to be frank. This should be my attitude to protect you. I think your family should want to see me take this attitude. "


    Feng Yihan is also a smart girl. Naturally, it''s more transparent. When Tang Ye says this, she understands that the third brother may also want to protect himself.


    There is no doubt that brothers want to be happy.


    And Tang Ye tells himself that he wants to be honest about the fact that he likes himself in front of his third brother.


    If you think about the cold wind, you won''t be so nervous.


    "I wanted you to hide." She murmured, "but what now? Are you hiding or not


    "No more hiding." Tang Ye said directly: "there is nothing to hide. I''ll wait for your third brother here."


    The wind is cold and then looks at Tang Ye with a smile.


    The little girl''s eyes bend with laughter. Tang Ye looks at her lovely smile and sighs.


    Are you so proud? It''s just an attitude that needs to be made clear. This girl is so happy. It seems that she also wants to be recognized.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Ye is glad that he has decided not to hide that Feng Qingyue''s decision is correct.


    Win a beautiful woman a smile, in the heart can get the biggest satisfaction.


    "But if my third brother finds out that I''m alone with you in Li Chu''s apartment and gets angry, what can I do for you? Oh, I''m a little worried again. " Wind with cold smile is stiff in the face, it seems to be really worried.


    This girl a gust of wind and rain, happy time, smile on the face, worried when the smile disappeared, everything is so direct, no city.


    She is a child growing up in a happy environment, so her joys and sorrows are so obvious on her face.


    At this moment, looking at the cold smile of the wind, Tang Ye is really worried about whether he can give the girl a lifetime smile. He is as pure as he is now.


    What if I can''t?


    Tang Ye''s idea is just a moment in his mind, and then he quickly dispels it.


    "What to do? What if my third brother asks you for trouble? " Wind to cold see Tang Ye don''t speak, heart more worried.


    "Am I the kind of person who can''t help getting into trouble?" Tang Ye asks with a smile.


    "Er, yes, Mr. Tang, you are not that kind of mediocrity. In my heart, you are a great person." The cold wind is from the bottom of my heart that Tang Ye is an excellent talent who can surpass anyone.


    Anyway, she''s in the eye of the beholder.


    No one is better than her Tang Ye.


    In the little girl''s heart, Tang Ye is the most handsome and talented man in the world.


    Being adored by such a lovely little girl, Tang Ye also feels a sense of accomplishment. He reaches out and pats the girl''s face, "don''t worry."


    "I don''t want to worry, but I can''t help it." The wind is cold, and the lips that are slightly red and swollen by Tang Ye are so bright red, just like the roses in May, blooming with the most beautiful colors.


    Tang Ye stares at the little girl''s lips, and his eyes are deep again.


    The little girl is very thin, as if a gust of wind can blow her away.


    Tang Ye is sitting on the sofa. As soon as he is about to speak, the little girl pounces on him and bumps him into his arms.


    Her little hand is around Tang Ye''s neck, and her eyes are shining at him.


    Tang Ye''s heart seems to be hit by something for a moment, and his whole heart is full.


    He said nothing more. He clasped the girl''s waist with his hands and clasped her in his arms.


    Two people''s breathing intertwined together, there is a moment of micro Zheng.


    The wind sits on the man''s leg with cold, and his heart is beating. Then he plucks up his courage, holds the man''s handsome face with shame and shyness, and kisses it.


    But because I was too nervous, so this "Baji" sound. It''s a little loud.


    Tang Ye is stunned, and so is the little girl.


    Her face is redder.


    "That, that." The little girl wanted to explain in a hurry, but she stammered when she was nervous.


    Such a lovely and innocent appearance makes Tang Ye''s heart full, as if it is going to explode.


    His eyes tight, forced to embrace the wind to cold waist, bow and kiss down, his lips are very hot, kiss very deep.


    Feng Yihan feels that he has been kissed by Tang Ye many times today.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter every time.


    She can even feel that Tang Ye''s enthusiasm has been out of control, and is about to surge.


    She seems to feel a different Tang Ye, an emotional leakage of Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye is so warm.


    It''s like a jackal. It''s too cold to breathe.


    After a long time, Tang Ye let her go and said, "well, your brother should be coming soon. Even if I want him to know about us, I can''t be too careless."


    "Why?" The wind asks foolishly with cold.


    Tang Ye looks at the wind with nostalgia to calm his mood. He whispers in her ear, "because I''m still his teacher."


    Wind with cold more embarrassed, red face buried face in his neck nest, murmur: "so what? If he dares to be disrespectful to you, I will be rude to him. "

 Chapter 2278

    Soon to the community where Li Chu lives, Feng Qingyue''s face has turned black into ashes, and the atmosphere in the car has become so terrible.


    The car into the underground garage, Li Chu also speechless, read to Feng Qing: "the house number is issued on your mobile phone, you can go up first, Xu Dongcheng, you go with me to take out."


    Fengqing read a moment, sweets once again into his hand, cake is also competition to him, Li Chu and Xu Dongcheng have turned away.


    Looking at the figure they left together, Feng Qingyue was very angry. Looking at it, he narrowed his eyes and turned to walk towards the elevator.


    Five minutes later.


    Feng Qingyue appears at the door and knocks.


    When the door opened, the wind to cold see brother''s moment, is very surprised¡° What about Li Chu? "


    Feng Qingyue came in and saw Tang Ye. His eyes were opposite. He was surprised and said, "Mr. Tang, you are here."


    Tang Ye nodded slightly, showing indifference¡° Yes, it''s a coincidence to meet you here. "


    "Unfortunately." Feng Qing read and said in a deep voice, "I''ve come here specially to see Mr. Tang."


    So straight to the point, Tang Ye smiles, goes over and takes the cake in Feng Qingyue''s hand: "come in and talk about it."


    Feng Yihan looked behind him and asked in surprise, "where''s Li Chu? Third brother, why didn''t you see Li Chu? "


    "She''ll come up in a minute." Feng Qing read the way.


    "Oh." The wind nodded with cold, which was a relief¡° I see


    The wind closed the door with cold, and there were only three people in the room.


    Feng Qingyue put down the things in his hand, looked at his sister and said, "Xiao Si, pour me a glass of water."


    The wind with cold one Leng, direct way: "three elder brothers, you support me why?"


    When Fengqing looks at her sister''s vigilance, she can see that her sister''s protection of Tang Ye is very important.


    He looks at Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye is still indifferent. He says to the wind with cold: "with cold, go and pour a glass of water for your third brother. He should really need some water."


    "But." Feng Yihan is a little reluctant. She is worried that the third brother will embarrass Tang Ye after she leaves.


    Tang Ye shakes his head to her and gives her a calm look.


    With Tang Ye''s sign, the wind relaxes slightly with cold.


    She nodded and said, "all right."


    The little girl went to the kitchen and left the space for them.


    Feng Qingyue knew that her sister would come back soon, so she looked at the direction of her sister''s departure.


    "If you want to tell me something in private, just say it." Don''t waste time


    In fact, Tang Ye also guessed what he wanted to say.


    "Are you in love with my sister?" Feng Qingyue asked.


    Tang Ye looks at him and nods¡° Yes


    "Well." Feng Qingyue didn''t expect Tang Ye to admit so directly. He was a little scared¡° How old is she? "


    "How much is not a problem." "It doesn''t affect the occurrence of feelings, but some things are the bottom line, and I won''t touch them," Tang said


    This is the attitude of Tang Ye.


    He Leng under, wind Qing read really was surprised.


    At the same time, he looks at Tang Ye, suddenly a little impulsive.


    "Isn''t age a problem?"


    "Never." "I think age should only make us know how to cherish it," he said seriously


    "Good." Feng Qingyue nodded¡° In that case, Mr. Tang must have thought very clearly. "


    Tang Ye nods¡° Yes, I think about it very clearly. "


    "Sure?"


    "I will live up to the cold wind. In this life, unless she says to leave me, I will never let go." Tang Ye admits it directly.


    Feng Qingyue stood up and nodded¡° I''ll come upstairs later. Mr. Tang, you''d better remember not to hurt my sister. Otherwise, everyone in our family will not let you go. "


    "From the moment you started with your sister, it''s certain." Tang Ye''s eyes are still, looking directly into Feng Qingyue''s eyes¡° This life is not negative. "


    "Thank you." Feng Qing read smile, showing a very sincere smile¡° I''ll leave for a moment


    Tang Ye slightly raised his eyebrows and asked: "well, can I ask if you want to go to my cousin?"


    Feng Qingyue nodded, "yes, I want to find her."


    This time, he admitted it directly.


    Tang Ye smiles¡° You have to be clear that if you start with Li Chu, it may be more difficult than your sister and me. "


    "I know." Feng Qingyue doesn''t want to carry on in front of the clever Tang Ye.


    He nodded, turned and went out.


    The cold wind just came out of the kitchen, poured a glass of water and nearly spilled it.


    "Third brother, where are you going?"


    "Go downstairs and find your third sister-in-law."


    "Ah The cold wind almost didn''t throw out the cup¡° Who is it? "


    The answer to her is the sound of Feng Qing''s door closing.


    At this time, Tang Ye came to her with a smile and said, "your third sister-in-law is very likely Li Chu."


    "Ah, you see that?" The wind is dismayed with cold, "you already see it, don''t you?"


    "Is there anything to hide from my eyes?" Tang Ye asks.


    The wind with cold is asked of all of a sudden froze, then shake head to lose to laugh.


    Tang Ye hugged her and said in a low voice, "your third brother seems to have figured out something."


    "Did he say something to you?" Although Feng Yihan didn''t hear what the third brother said, he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "I told you long ago that they would not embarrass us. You worry too much. "


    "If I don''t embarrass you, it''s that I''m worried too much, but now it''s very good. Does he wish us well?" Feng Yihan looks at Tang Ye with his head tilted.


    "Of course." Tang Ye nodded seriously: "everyone in your family will bless us. All the people who love you will support us together. "


    "Then I''m relieved." The wind was so cold that I was really relieved.


    Downstairs.


    Li Chu did not go to take out first, but talked with Xu Dongcheng while walking.


    "Brother, thank you for helping me out today. I''ve wronged you. How can you pretend to tell me Li Chu laughed, "I know I''m not the type you like. You just help me."


    Xu Dongcheng a Leng, from Li Chu''s smile seems to see Li Chu''s intelligence.


    Xu Dongcheng is also a wise man. Naturally, in a word, he understood the meaning of Li Chu''s refusal.


    He also laughed, said: "know I work hard to help you, good to your old classmates."


    "Of course, I will repay you for your loyalty, my good brother." Li Chu''s expression relaxed instantly.


    "Tell me, how can you fall in love with such a hairy boy? He is several years younger than you, shouldn''t he?" Xu Dongcheng said.


    "Alas Li Chu began to sigh¡° It''s hard to say. Some things are not what I want to do. Who can tell the emotional things clearly? Let''s not talk about it any more. Let''s get something and go upstairs. "


    Xu Dongcheng saw that she was not willing to say more, so it was hard to ask again.


    Feng Qingyue goes downstairs and dials Li Chu directly.


    At this time, Li Chu is taking the takeout and is about to go upstairs when he receives a call.


    Seeing that the call is from fengqingyue, Li Chu is a little surprised. Can''t this boy not find the door? She had made it very clear in the message that if she couldn''t find the address, it would be stupid.


    She picked up the phone and said, "Hey, didn''t you find the address?"


    "Li Chu, listen, I like you. I like you, Feng Qingyue." Feng Qingyue called on the phone.

 Chapter 2279

    Li Chu subconsciously looked at the phone, thinking that she had heard wrong, her brain was also confused, some could not believe her ears.


    "Did the sun come out in the west?" Li Chu murmured, then put the phone in his ear and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I said, I like you!" Feng Qing read and said in a deep voice, "yes, you didn''t hear me wrong."


    "How is that possible?" Li Chu refuted subconsciously.


    Just now, this man was still sneering at himself. He never took himself seriously. How could he suddenly change his attitude.


    Li Chu''s first reaction was to question and think it was a prank.


    "Li Chu, I know you can''t believe it, and I know you must be questioning me. So where are you? I''ll come to you now and tell you in person. " The breeze Qing reads language to open a mouth urgently way.


    "I''m downstairs. I''m going upstairs, but I really feel helpless when you say these words. Can you stop it? Would you like to be normal? " Li Chu doesn''t believe Feng Qingyue anyway. She thinks that if she believes it casually, she may be even worse.


    So many times Fengqing read, never said like yourself, how can you suddenly like yourself at this moment?


    It must be fake.


    "Well, I''ll be downstairs in a minute." Feng Qingyue said to the phone, "wait for me. By the way, let Xu Dongcheng go."


    "Why do you want to keep others away? Is there anything you can''t say in front of people? " Li Chu asked.


    "If you need me to tell you in front of Xu Dongcheng, I don''t care, but are you sure you want the old cow to eat the tender grass? And it''s known to all. "


    "Feng Qingyue, what are you doing? Can you be normal? Stop playing with me. " Li Chu felt that he couldn''t accept being fooled by him, so he didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to live quietly.


    "I see you." Feng Qingyue came out of the elevator.


    From a distance, he saw Li Chu standing downstairs, next to Xu Dongcheng, and Xu Dongcheng''s eyes had been on Li Chu, never moved away.


    Feng Qingyue can imagine how much this man likes Li Chu. At this time, he has to admit that he is stimulated today.


    First, he was stimulated by Li Chu''s indifference to his attitude; Secondly, he was stimulated by the relationship between his sister and Tang Ye; Thirdly, he was stimulated by the appearance of Xu Dongcheng.


    All this has not been carried out according to the original plan.


    It seems that the more we go on, the more we exceed our original plan.


    Feng Qingyue thinks that if he doesn''t act, I''m afraid he will miss Li Chu.


    As a result, when he saw Tang Ye at that moment, he suddenly felt an impulse in his heart. He thought he should be brave. Tang Ye can do it. Why can''t he?


    So, he did it.


    It was also in that moment after being stimulated, I was enlightened and felt that I could be brave.


    Far away, Feng Qingyue comes to Li Chu. Li Chu naturally sees Feng Qingyue coming out of the building.


    Two people far four eyes opposite, the telephone in Li Chu''s hand is still ringing the voice of Feng Qing read.


    "I know you may not believe it, but it''s also something I''m very ambivalent and struggling with. As a result, I have to admit that you won," he said


    Li Chu to now, saw a serious towards his tall boy, feel that the expression is not like a joke, she had some panic.


    Li Chu immediately hung up the phone, looked at Xu Dongcheng and said, "Dongcheng, can you go first? I''ll treat you to dinner another day. I have something urgent to deal with


    She had a look of begging at the bottom of her eyes, which made Xu Dongcheng a little impatient. She said with a smile, "what about these takeaway?"


    "Take it with you, even if it''s my treat." Li Chu Dao¡° I really have something important to deal with. "


    "You don''t have to say anything. We don''t need to be so polite." Xu Dongcheng said with a smile.


    "Well." Li Chu nodded.


    So he sent Xu Dongcheng away.


    He left with the takeout box in his hand. His figure looked lonely, but Li Chu couldn''t take care of it.


    In a twinkling, Feng Qingyue has come to Li Chu.


    The boy''s tall body with a kind of inborn noble, expressionless appearance, but more serious mood, let Li Chu inexplicably some flustered up.


    She really didn''t know whether Feng Qingyue was trying to fool herself or was really expressing herself.


    In short, Li Chu repeatedly warned himself to be sober and sober.


    Feng Qing read also very seriously, looking at her, said: "follow me."


    As soon as Li Chu stayed, he didn''t respond at all.


    Feng Qing read a pull Li Chu''s wrist, his hand clenched Li Chu''s wrist, so hard.


    Li Chu felt that the place where he was held by the boy''s slender fingers was very hot, just like a hot iron. The people who were hot were a little confused.


    Led by him, he went directly into the building. Instead of taking the elevator, he went to the stairs.


    Li Chu frowned and asked, "where are you taking me?"


    "A place to talk." Feng Qingyue''s tone was very urgent, as if very excited.


    Li Chu was led by him and climbed several stairs. When he got to the third floor, it was very quiet.


    He finally stopped, and at this time, Li Chu''s heartbeat disorder, for a time do not know how to react, can only stare at Feng Qing read, do not know what to do.

 Chapter 2280

    Feng Qingyue also knows that his reaction is too abrupt. He is worried about whether Li Chu will believe him.


    After all, just now, his attitude was still so bad, even sarcasm and ridicule made Li Chu unable to get off the stage, but he also had to admit that he was confused by jealousy.


    So now, in the face of Li Chu, he did not have the previous kind of aloofness, but had some cautious worries.


    "Li Chu!" He finally got up the courage to call a woman''s name.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I don''t quite believe it." Li Chu said quickly.


    Feng Qingyue knew it would be like this.


    He looked at Li Chu very alert, and some want to escape the opportunity, is helpless.


    Maybe I deserve it.


    Feng Qingyue took a deep breath and said, "I know what I''m saying now, you may be full of vigilance and doubt, but I want you to really listen to my next words, OK?"


    "I''ll hear it out of basic politeness." Li Chu nodded¡° Just say it. "


    "Li Chu." Feng Qing read looking for wording, thinking about how to tell Li Chu about his mood at this stage.


    Since this period of time, I have been struggling and contradictory.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to admit that he has fallen in love with this woman who is several years older than himself. On the other hand, he can''t watch her let go and start a new relationship with another person.


    This kind of feeling is very painful. Feng Qingyue can''t easily look at this woman and throw herself into other people''s arms.


    Therefore, he can only start first.


    no


    Maybe it''s a little late now.


    But what can we do? We have to say it. If we don''t say it, it may be too late.


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Qingyue finally said, "I like you. Maybe I''m not sure when I fell in love with you, but I think it was not long ago.


    I admit that you are many years older than me, which is an obstacle between us.


    I also admit that I want to face more. I think it''s not very nice to have a girlfriend who is several years older than me.


    However, when I see that you may fall into the arms of other men, my heart is so jealous.


    I feel that I can''t see you become someone else''s woman, so I''ll tell you now. "


    Li Chu''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, very uncomfortable.


    She was nervous, but she kept a calm expression.


    But Fengqing read about the age gap, or let Li Chu a little uncomfortable.


    That words deeply hurt Li Chu''s heart.


    The more she thought of Feng Qingyue''s words, the colder she looked


    "The problem of this age is always in front of you and me, an insurmountable gully. So even if you are jealous and uncomfortable, there is no way to solve this problem. What''s more, I won''t believe what you said. Feng Qingyue, is it fun to play with me? "


    "No!" Feng Qingyue immediately shook his head¡° Don''t be in such a hurry and let me finish, will you


    Li Chu frowned and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you to finish. I''ll talk about it, you say it."


    She leaned back, gently leaning against the wall, supporting her somewhat shaky body.


    Only in this way, it seems more comfortable.


    Li Chu doesn''t know whether what Feng Qingyue said is true or just fooling herself, but her intuition tells her that she doesn''t believe what Feng Qingyue said.


    To be honest, it''s just a little bit bitter


    If you really like yourself, what are you doing some time ago?


    I have insulted myself several times. Now I suddenly say I like it. Who can believe it? Who can believe it?


    Li Chu is cold face, she can''t believe what Feng Qing reads to say now is true.


    Looking at Li Chu''s cold and quiet eyes, Feng Qingyue felt very upset.


    Because Li Chu made it clear that he didn''t believe in himself.


    Feng Qingyue is even blaming himself for his sin.


    Some words must be made clear face to face and strive for a good attitude. Otherwise, Li Chu may no longer believe himself.


    "I know you have doubts about what you say now, but I like you, Li Chu. I want to face my own heart."


    Li Chu stared at Feng Qingyue, speechless.


    This time, she wanted to see what the other side could say.


    "In fact, age is not a problem." Feng Qing read: "I was not a person who cared about worldly vision. Before, some worried that my parents would oppose me. But later, my parents were very open-minded and let me get rid of some ideas.


    I know you''re going to refute me. It''s like marbono.


    I''m just a little confused in my heart. I don''t know how to express my deep emotion. In a word, it''s very complicated.


    What I want to say is that I''m sorry for the past.


    Can you give me a chance to pursue you in the future


    "You''re still under age. It''s too early to talk about love." Li Chu spoke lightly.


    That''s attitude.


    Feng Qingyue can tell that Li Chu has a shadow in his heart. He doesn''t believe what he just said.


    He also knows that he must take a sincere attitude and take better actions in the future.


    "Indeed." Feng Qingyue smiles and nods¡° I really haven''t pursued your qualification yet. Originally, I wanted to take action after I went to university. But I didn''t expect that you have no patience, which makes me a little uncomfortable. Maybe there is something wrong with my way.


    Now I just want to tell you my attitude and decision. I''ll pursue you after college.


    There''s more than a year left. Before that, I hope you don''t fall in love


    "Is that how you like my attitude?" Li Chu asked.


    "If you want to fall in love, I know I can''t stop you, but I will say I may not be able to control myself and do some impulsive things, even though I think it''s naive to be too impulsive."


    "How impulsive?" Li Chu asked, this attitude is a little provocative.


    Feng Qingyue stares at Li Chu''s eyes tightly. Her eyes move down from her clear eyes to Li Chu''s lips.


    That rose colored lips, through the fatal temptation.


    Li Chu''s heart clapped for a while, and suddenly a strange emotion surged out.


    She looked at the handsome and beautiful face in front of her eyes, and said quietly, "I can''t believe you. As you said, you are very small."


    "I''m not small." Feng Qing read deep voice way.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the room quieted down.


    The boy''s deep and calm eyes fixed on the girl, as if to forget her soul.


    Li Chu took back his sight and pulled his lips silently. His expression was still sad.


    "Whatever you say, you know what I mean." Li Chu finished and pursed his lips. "I have to go upstairs. Goodbye."


    She said, from the wind Qing read the side walked.


    The boy was stunned and frowned.


    Li Chu went on.


    Suddenly, the wrist was caught, and then a strong turn, people were pulled back, into the boy''s chest.


    The next second, tender and unfamiliar kiss down.


    All over the world, the breath drowned Li Chu.


    Without any skill, it''s just rough touch.


    So hard to bite yourself.


    Li Chu felt that his breath had been taken away by the other party.


    At this moment, she really felt a kind of danger.


    In any case, it''s the power gap between boys and girls, so she can''t break away from each other.


    What''s more, he is a good boy.


    Even if he is desperate, Li Chu also admits that he can''t beat the other side.


    In this way, he was shackled by the boy and asked for a fatal kiss.


    It''s killing me.


    She felt like she couldn''t breathe.


    We can only push the boy''s powerful shackles.


    Feng Qingyue tasted a strange taste, which was full of deadly toxins.


    For this taste, I''m willing to die.


    Until he did his best, he let Li Chu go breathlessly and looked down at her with a red face.


    After all, this is the first time that he has made such an extraordinary move. It''s really rough.


    Li Chu''s face changed when he was pressed against the wall.


    She looked at Feng Qingyue and glared at him¡° What are you doing? "


    Feng Qingyue looked at the girl''s red face, which was almost bloody. She said with a smile, "are you blushing?"


    "You blush, too." Li Chu did not retort angrily.

 Chapter 2281

    "That''s not the point." Feng Qingyue looks down at Li Chu and looks into each other''s eyes.


    His attitude is very serious, which is unprecedented. He wants Li Chu to see the sincerity in his eyes.


    "Listen to me, Li Chu."


    Li Chu realized that the other party might be really serious, and that the heart of the original conflict gradually relaxed.


    She also asked herself, is the peach blossom really open?


    Waiting for him?


    Feng Qingyue''s hand caressed Li Chu''s lips and said, "here, I have a seal. You are my man."


    "It''s not." Li Chu refuted.


    "Whether you admit it or not now, I''ll go after you." Feng Qing read a way: "I am so pestering you today, just want this answer."


    Up to now, he has finally understood why he is abnormal today.


    "You have been following me and pestering me today, not for the sake of cold?"


    "No!" Feng Qingyue shook his head¡° I do it for you. "


    "For me?" Li Chu naturally did not believe it.


    "Yihan and Tang Ye are together." Feng Qing read: "they are not suitable for age, but they are very brave to admit it. Just now, your cousin admitted the fact that he liked my sister. I admit that I was a little jealous at that moment. He admitted it all. Why am I embarrassed to admit the fact that you like you? So I have an impulse to tell you that I like you, Li Chu. "


    Li Chu was shocked.


    She looked at Feng Qingyue in shock¡° You''re not playing with me? "


    "Don''t say such ugly things." Feng Qing read face red, "how can I play you?"


    Li Chu was stunned. Seeing his embarrassed expression, he felt very funny.


    "In other words, you''re not playing with me?"


    "No Feng Qingyue shook his head, "I like you."


    "How do you like it?" Li Chu asked again.


    Maybe happiness came too fast, so she didn''t believe it.


    "Is that enough?" Feng Qing read tightly arm.


    Li Chu only felt that the arm around her waist was more and more tight, so that the bones on her waist were a little painful, so she could not help but let out a low cry¡° Feng Qingyue


    But the next second, she felt the boy''s threat.


    The boy also looked at Li Chu unnaturally, stepped back a little bit, opened the distance, did not let himself so embarrassed¡° Wait for me. It won''t be long. Will you give me a chance? "


    Li Chu was stunned.


    She has never been an affectable girl. Looking at the boy''s sincere eyes, she sniffed and looked at him wrongly: "but you and I are several years apart."


    "So what? I wish it were big enough, didn''t it? " Then he leaned forward.


    Li Chu did not dare to breathe immediately¡° You, you


    Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "let''s go upstairs and celebrate together."


    "Is that ok?" Li Chu asked Feng Qingyue with some confidence: "but Tang Ye and your sister are here."


    "In the future, it''s more convenient to call Xiao Si and Tang Ye on a date."


    Li Chu Leng next, suddenly understood the meaning of wind Qing read.


    "Are you really going to fall in love with me?"


    "After 18 years old, formal love, now, make an appointment first." He said.


    Li Chu felt that happiness came too soon.


    Ten minutes later, they went upstairs together.


    Feng Qingyue, in front of Tang Ye and Feng Yihan, holds Li Chu''s hand and officially announces: "Mr. Tang, Xiao Si, let me introduce you. This is Li Chu, my girlfriend. After entering the University, I will chase her. Before that, please watch for me and don''t let other men near her."


    At that moment, Li Chu felt that his heart was full.


    The wind with cold is can''t believe to look at elder brother¡° Third brother? Are you serious? "


    Feng Qing read seriously nodded: "well, to really, and it is necessary."


    Now, even the wind and cold are a little excited.


    She looked at Li Chu, "Li Chu, I said, my third brother also likes you."


    Li Chu was still a little worried, "who knows how long you like it?"


    "Prove it with action." Feng Qingyue didn''t say much else.


    He does not want too much commitment, just want to prove himself with practical action.


    Li Chu also felt that she was not confident in what she said. She was embarrassed to look at everyone. She went to the sofa and sat down. She said, "I don''t have any rice. What''s my cousin?"


    "I''ll do it." Tang Ye said¡° You can do it. It''s time to celebrate today. "


    On the same day, the four of them celebrated and reached an agreement that their relationship would not be announced until Feng Yihan and Feng Qingyue were adults.


    With expectation, every time he met Feng Qingyue after Li Chu, he would no longer satirize himself.


    Although he couldn''t see each other once a week, Li Chu felt very happy.


    Tang Ye left the school soon.


    Wind to cold and wind Qing read began a closed third year study.


    Both of them have no intention of studying abroad, and the wind is even colder to the place where Tang Ye is.


    After the college entrance examination, when Feng Yihan filled in the volunteer, he filled in the University of Tang Ye''s city.


    Fengqing went to Jibei university to study finance.


    Gu Hao gave birth to two children, a dragon and a Phoenix, a man and a woman, who opened branches and scattered leaves for the wind family.


    Happy days surround them all the time.


    Although life will also have stumbling, but has been developing towards a happy place.


    Five years later.


    Feng Yihan married Tang Ye after graduation. The love between teachers and students has finally come true, which is a good story.


    Feng Qingyue also proposed to Li Chu in the year of graduation. But Li Chu thought that the boy should be given time to think about it. After all, there was a big difference in age. She was worried that the boy would be tired of it.


    He was rejected.


    Feng Qingyue knew the woman''s worry, but he was not discouraged.


    Now he is not the same as five years ago. He has become more mature and stable.


    "Li Chu, the eldest brother and the second brother have already married and had children with their sisters in law. Apart from my father''s second marriage, we all abide by one principle after that. If we don''t move our heart, we will be absolutely single-minded. In this way, don''t you believe me? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I feel. We should give you enough time to think about it. Since you like me and I like you, we are living the same life as married. Is it necessary to get that certificate or not? "


    "Of course it is." Feng Qing read: "if I don''t marry you, there are still many men thinking about you, which makes me too worried."


    Li Chu was stunned.


    Feng Qingyue leans forward and embraces the woman. He has been with Li Chu since he ate her dry and wiped her clean four years ago. Although these four years are no different from his married life, he still has no sense of security if he doesn''t sign a woman''s registered permanent residence on his own.


    Now, Li Chu feels more secure than himself.


    Hearing this, Li Chu laughed¡° What are you worried about? I trust you. What do you have to worry about me? "


    "No matter, get married." Feng Qingyue whispered in her ear, "if you don''t get married, you won''t go to work tomorrow."


    This is full of threats.


    Li Chu blushed¡° No, the last time you delayed my work, everyone laughed at me. "


    "Marriage." He said again: "you promise me, I will let you go."


    "Even if I promise you, I''m afraid you won''t let me go." Li Chu knew that the boy had good physical strength and never knew fatigue.


    I used to feel embarrassed to find a little boyfriend, but now, the female colleagues in the unit envy her and say that her boyfriend is younger, so he can be served well.


    Li Chu now feels that it seems to be so reasonable.


    "Yes." Feng Qingyue nodded and said in a low voice, "I will love you well."


    "No, I have another case." Li Chu begged for mercy.


    "Then promise me to get the license tomorrow." He said.


    "Too early." Li Chu shook his head.


    Feng Qing looked at Li Chu''s face. He looked into her eyes, deep and quiet, serious and affectionate: "Li Chu, in the past five years, I have proved myself with practical actions, and I have seen the trust in me from your eyes. I think now, you should believe the fact that I love you.


    Now, Xiao Si is Tang Ye''s bride. As my brother, I want to have my own bride.


    Do you have the heart to see me become the object of ridicule in Fengjia? "


    Li Chu is in a daze. Every time Feng''s family gets together, Gu Xiaomo and Chen Xingguang, Feng Ruixi and Wei Lai, Tang Ye and Feng Yihan laugh at Feng Qingyue. Now that their names are wrong, they are all legal couples.


    Wind Qing read heart imbalance, every day around Li Chu called marriage.


    However, Li Chu refused.


    He knew that Li Chu might also have some worries.


    "I just want to see it every day in the future. After five years, our relationship is getting better and better. I think you can continue to believe me and marry me, Li Chu?"


    Say, he takes out a ring from the pocket, also no matter what reaction of Li Chu, put on for her.


    Li Chu Leng next, Zheng Zheng of looking at him.


    They''ve gone through a lot in these five years, and he''s really good.


    I have never been angry with her since I confessed five years ago.


    It can be said that he is a good boyfriend of twenty filial piety.


    Li Chu also felt that he couldn''t find out the fault of the other party.


    Now, looking at the ring, Li Chu felt that his heart was filled with happiness.


    "Li Chu, I won''t promise too much. I just want to tell you that I am willing to love you for the rest of my life and prove that you are right to choose me. Marry me, OK?"


    Li Chu is no longer a little girl, but she can''t help but shed tears after hearing these words.


    She finally nodded¡° Well, good. "


    Feng Qingyue picked her up and cried happily.


    "Listen to me." Li Chu tried to control his emotions and said, "I know that sometimes it''s difficult to make things clear with reason. I dare not expect that we can be happy for a lifetime. If one day you can tell me when you don''t love me, I will set you free. "


    "Don''t say that." Feng Qingyue hugged her and walked towards the bedroom, with a serious expression and even a little angry: "it seems that we are not very harmonious recently, which makes you feel insecure."


    "Qing Yue." He made Li Chu laugh and cry¡° There''s no disharmony. You''re fine. I just don''t believe I can be so happy. "


    "Fool." Feng Qingyue put her on the bed and looked down at her with a smile on her lips¡° Our family despises my father''s second marriage, so the boys in our family are very infatuated. I only want you. "


    Li Chu''s tears are low.


    Wind Qing read Pro up, pro off all the tears.


    "You have promised me to get married, so let''s have a baby now."


    "But


    "No, but I''ve been waiting for this day too long."


    After that, Feng Qingyue never gave Li Chu another chance to speak.


    Dazed, Li Chu seemed to see the happiness of his life waving to him.


    She knows that things are changeable, as long as the heart firmly believes, and there is love in the heart, happiness will always be around.


    (end!)